《Heavenly Venerate Reborn in the City》


 Chapter 1： came back

    Dongchuan City, the economic hub of eastern China. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    Dongwanli Middle School, Dongchuan''s most prestigious private high school, many famous people have attended school here.


    On Friday afternoon, the senior third (3) class at this time was so solemn and nervous that everyone was struggling to write a good book. This was the first examination at the beginning of the school and it was the city''s senior high school entrance examination. Announced throughout the school and informed parents.


    Even the recalcitrant student attaches great importance to this exam.


    But only one person seemed out of place. He didn''t read the papers in front of him. Instead, he scanned the surroundings back and forth, his eyes filled with strong shock.


    Ôõô "What''s the matter, wasn''t I am ambushed by 32 alien peak powerhouses in the meteorite sea, and finally blew my body to be with them all?"


    "But here is, school?"


    "Rebirth, or hallucination?"


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing!"


    When Xun Zheng was puzzled, a burst of drink interrupted his thoughts, looked up, and a fat-faced, fat-hog figure was standing on the podium and looking at himself.


    "Liu, Liu pig head?"


    Chen Yu recalled for a long time before shouting with some uncertainty.


    ¿¼ÊÔ The people who were taking the exam suddenly looked at each other collectively and looked at Chen Yu with a stunned expression. They couldn''t believe it, and some people didn''t even realize they had written it off.


    That''s Liu Fali, the director of teaching. This man is greedy and lustful and has a dark heart. It is said that his background is very deep. Black and white are related. Even a cruel student, when he sees Liu Fali, he must be afraid of three points.


    It was rumored that Liu Fali had enlarged the belly of a female student. Although the girl''s father found various methods, it was useless. The girl''s father was beaten to hospitalization. Finally, the female student had to transfer to school, and Liu Fali was still mixed. Wind and water rise.


    Although everyone called him in private in disgust, no one dared to shout in person.


    "I rely on, is Chen Yu crazy, dare to call Director Liu like this?"


    "It must be because he confessed to Li Donger yesterday and was irritated."


    Uh ...


    The class burst into a pan and whispered.


    "Xiao Yu, you are dead, and apologize quickly."


    Åﱧ Next to Chen Yu, a fat man hurriedly winked at Chen Yu.


    "Small, fat?"


    Chen Yu shouted with uncertainty, the name is too far away in his memory, and the dead party that has never been seen since leaving the earth, now appears in front of him.


    ι "Hey, what''s wrong with you, it didn''t really get irritated yesterday."


    Xiao Xiaotong clenched his fists, his face tense. His name is Shen Fei, and Chen Yu''s only dead party.


    Yesterday, Chen Yu confessed to Li Donger in public on the playground, but was ruthlessly rejected. He knows that the inside story is not simple. Now Chen Yu looks obviously abnormal.


    Liu Fali on the podium was completely stunned. No one dared to call him like this. He didn''t respond for a while. When he noticed the voice below, his face instantly turned into a liver color.


    As a director of teaching, which student saw that he was not trembling and afraid to die, but Chen Yu actually called him like this in front of so many people, it was an insult to him.


    He rushed down the podium in a few steps and pointed at Chen Yu''s nose and yelled: "You little hybrid, dare to scold me!"


    He said, a fat and greasy hand fanned over Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed Liu Fali''s wrist and looked cold.


    How many years have nobody dared to talk to him like this? There was an instant surge of killing intention.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Liu Fali was agitated. Although he was still pretending to be calm, he was extremely shocked.


    A small high school student, how could there be such appalling eyes? He felt like he was facing a fierce beast, and it was difficult to breathe, but he still braced his face and shouted frantically.


    "You, you, what do you want to do, ah? Hurry up and let go, or I will let the school fire you right away!"


    Chen Yu didn''t move, just asked Shen Fei next to him, "What year and day is it now?"


    "Ah? Oh, September 15, 2015, what happened to you, Xiaoyu, don''t scare me." Shen Fei was almost crying.


    How did Xiao, who was always gentle, become like this? Shen Fei felt that he didn''t know Chen Yu anymore.


    Not only was He £¬, the other people in the class also had a ghost-like expression. Chen Yu has always been relatively peaceful. This time, facing the fear of Liu Fali, he was so strong that it completely overturned their three views.


    I heard Shen Fei''s words, Chen Yu''s heart was shocked again, and he felt his body in a hurry. The surging divine power that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth had disappeared at this moment.


    He finally determined a thing, he was born again, and returned to the senior year!


    After a long pause, he finally accepted the fact of his rebirth, boasting endlessly.


    "Unexpectedly, my Cang Yu Tianzun was reborn and returned to the senior year."


    Chen Yu was originally an ordinary person. Although he was enrolled in the prestigious Wanli Middle School, he didn''t fly like Huang Tengda, but he was framed by people and experienced the darkest decade of his life.


    Twenty years later, Chen Yu was destitute and impoverished. His parents had already died. If it was not for his 27th birthday, he would be taken away by the worshippers who passed by the earth, and it might have become a cup of loess.


    Chen Yu, who had left the earth, has embarked on a path of practice since then, showing her extraordinary talents. It took only 800 years to become the strongest king in this era, making the starry tribe bow down to the court.


    However, I did not want to encounter the alien ambush in the universe of Jedi meteorite because of my rescue. Although I tried my best to send the Lord out, I ran out of fuel and blew up, and finally blew himself up to destroy the 32 All alien kings are buried.


    I did not expect that not only did I die, but I was born again and returned to high school!


    "Yes, when I left the earth with endless regrets and regrets, when I returned, it was already a sea of ??vicissitudes, but in this life, I want to make up one by one!"


    "Dad, mom, in this life I will not let you suffer any more grievances and suffer a little bit more."


    "Xuaner, this time I won''t let you leave me again!"


    "There are five big families, the Northern Capital Chen family, I want to return all your shame back then!"


    "Those regrets and regrets of the past, I will never allow them to appear again!"


    In the last life, I left the earth with infinite regret.


    In this life, I want this world to follow my heart!


    The sunlight outside the window was sloping on Chen Yu''s body, a kind of unrivaled domineering rose up, although the repair was lost, but his invincible momentum still existed.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in horror, all of them felt a very small self.


    Á¬ Even Liu Fali has an urge to surrender. But he immediately became angry.


    He taught the director in a dignified way. He also knows a lot of people in black and white. He is also the number one in Dongchuan. How can he be afraid of a little fart?


    "Little king bastard, I let you let go quickly, you hear nothing."


    "Snapped!"


    Chen Yu slapped Liu Fali to the ground with a slap.


    "Presumptuous, next time there is disrespect, the deity must kill you!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent and stepped out of the classroom irrespective of the test being taken.


    ·¢ Liu Fali was completely stunned. The others even stared desperately, and suddenly a loud noise broke out after Chen Yu left.


    Chen Yu, not only did he not take the exam, he also hit Liu Fali!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu, at this moment, identified a direction to run away, and his face was no longer indifferent, but unexplainable excitement.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 2： Practice

    After rushing all the way, within half an hour, Chen Yu came to the "blue water and blue bay" community. In a place like Dongchuan City, this can only be regarded as an old low-end community.


    Óð Chen Yu ¡¯s home is also here. Although not wealthy, in order to get Chen Yu a better education, his parents can only travel frequently and grit his teeth for the expensive Wanli Middle School.


    I am a man. Since that great change, parents who haven''t seen it for more than 800 years, are about to see each other now. How can we not be excited.


    Chen Yu exhaled fiercely, stabilized his trembling hand, took out the key and opened the door, but found that the house was empty. Just then, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang, and then the mother''s voice was remembered.


    ι "Hey, Xiao Yu, how are you doing, my dad and I are working in the Northwest, and we have a month to go back. You must pay attention to eating at home."


    "Don''t be lax in your studies, ask the teacher if you don''t understand anything."


    "Mom bought you a lot of things, and I''ll give you a big surprise when I go back."


    Uh ...


    Listening to the whispering voice on the phone, Chen Yu''s nose became sour as soon as her eyes became red.


    If people in the practice world see Chen Yu like this, they must absolutely startle their chins. When Cang Yu Tianzun, who has always been ruthless and high above him, shows up like this?


    "Uh, uh, I see, you pay attention to your body, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s mouth was smiling with a smile, but after hanging up the phone, his face became colder and there was no temperature at all.


    Èç¹û "If you remember it well, your mother found the cancer a month after you returned, and your father was humiliated this year."


    "The Chen family in the north, my father is obviously the heir of the wealthy family, but because he violated your wishes and married a mother of ordinary family, as a result you expelled him from the family and have nothing to do with each other."


    ÎÒ "My mother was disturbed by the sickness. My father sold the property. In the end, there was no way to go back to the north to ask for help. You promised your father that as long as he knelt in front of his house for three days and three nights, you would save my mother."


    "At the close of the year, the snow was blowing, and my father knelt in front of the door for three days and three nights according to your requirements. You didn''t even open the door, and you could eat the New Year''s Eve in the room!"


    ²»½ö "Not only that, but you are not keeping your promises, ridiculing my father, and insulting my mother for being a cheap one, not worth saving."


    "In the end, my mother died because of no money to cure the disease, and my father died of grief soon afterwards. All of this, you Chen family cannot escape the relationship!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu felt a rage in his chest burning in flames, he could hardly hold back, but then he sneered.


    The last life can be described as tragic, but in this life, everything has changed!


    He was originally Cang Yu Tianzun. His vision, strength and experience are all on the top of the galaxy. Although he has lost all his strength after rebirth, all his skills are still in his mind. It doesn''t take long for him to rise again and overlook the earth.


    At that time, it was also time to get justice.


    "Mother, with me, you will never be tortured by disease again!"


    "The Chen family in the north, this time I will settle the door of your house, so that all of you will plead guilty to my parents!"


    "I''m going to follow my path again and change my life!"


    Chen Yu''s heart made a decision instantly.


    Although he is only a senior in high school now, but unlike others, his life is no longer in the classroom. When everyone is studying hard, he has seen the essence of the world.


    Choosing the right thing to choose, the strong is the most respected!


    Only with absolute strength can he control his own destiny.


    Chen Yu knows that he must quickly restore his strength. Only then can he take the initiative in his own hands.


    "In memory, not far from here, there is a quiet park and a good place to practice."


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, immediately closed the door and set off. After less than 20 minutes, he came to the park.


    It''s dusk now, except Chen Yu, there is no one else in the park.


    After a glance at Chen Yu, he came to a tree and sat still, and began to recall the exercises he had practiced in the past.


    But not long after, he was shaken all over his body, and his eyes were shocked with irresistible shock.


    "It turned out to be the legendary" Dragon Dragon Promise "!"


    In his mind, a book was hovering there, exuding an infinite amount of golden light. This is not any exercises he has practiced before, but the supreme wonders that only exist in the legend!


    There have been legends in the Xiu practice world, the avenue is fifty, and there is no limit on it.


    ÃÅ The practice methods are endless, but there are only 50 kinds of practice methods that can point directly to the road. And Chen Yu is practicing one of the avenues, and finally achieves Tianzun, and the peoples bow their heads.


    But on top of this, the legend still has a method of doing things, detached from the avenue and directly to the Promise.


    It is "Imperial Dragon Promise"!


    Even if Chen Yu practiced in the past, in front of "Wonglong Promise of the Dragon", there is still a lot of difference.


    Chen Yu always thought it was just a legend, but did not expect it to really exist.


    "Yes, it is no wonder that the 32 alien kings will besiege the master, it must be because of this set of exercises. But I didn''t expect to end up in my hands, maybe my rebirth is also related to him!"


    After booing, Chen Yu quickly immersed her mind in it. After a long time, she slowly exhaled.


    "Sure enough, the earth''s vitality is exhausted, but with this set of methods, it is estimated that in one day, I can condense a trace of the emperor''s strength and achieve a small body.


    Tempering, born, condensed, transcendent, united, manifested, and supreme are the seven realms of spiritual practice. Each realm is divided into four levels: small, large, extreme, and perfect.


    But according to the record of "Huanglong Promise", there are two realms of Hualong and Promise. Chen Yu in the previous life is the pinnacle of supreme realm.


    "With this set of exercises, I can not only resume my cultivation, but also go further!"


    I no longer think about other things, Chen Yu quickly began to practice according to the records of "Imperial Dragon Promise".


    Chen Yu''s vitality, which is hard to see with the naked eye, instantly centered on Chen Yu, and gathered into a vortex, setting off a strong wind covering the entire Dongchuan city.


    The mysterious energies of stars falling from the sky, poured in from the Baihui Point above Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu''s physical body is constantly being transformed, and this practice is overnight!


    This night, Dongchuan, which was very hot, suddenly became extremely cool. People were lamenting the wonders of nature, but no one knew it was because of a senior.


    Çå In the early morning of the next morning, Chen Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, a light suddenly appeared, and a loud popping sounded in the air!


    Void generates electricity, quenches the body realm!


    Although Chen Yu''s body is still only one meter and seven feet, and his figure is not burly, at this time his entire body contains explosive power.


    "It''s truly a marvellous achievement. Such a dead star on earth can achieve such an effect. It is estimated that it will take me a few years to return to Xinghe and compete for the supreme world!"


    Chen Yu was full of pride, but at this moment, a joke suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3： Worship

    Chen Yu looked at the source of the sound in doubt, and found that he was a young man in his 20s, with yellow hair, pierced with earrings, and wearing a black sleeveless shirt, exposing dark skin.


    "Oh, look at me, I found pandas. Some people really believe in Chinese kung fu, and they practice Chinese qigong here."


    The exaggerated yelling of the young Huangfa youth was full of satirical laughter. All the young people with hair of various colors ran over. There were more than a dozen people. They stared at Chen Yu to point and point, just like watching animals in the zoo.


    "Still a student, but also poisoned by movies. I really think Chinese martial arts are useful? A fight is not as good as Wang Baquan."


    "Ah, don''t hit people. Maybe he is the same as the one who came to the Wuguan challenge a few days ago. He is a master. He can blow the cow to death in one breath, haha."


    At this time in the early morning, there were no people in the park. Except for this group of people, only a pale-faced old man took a little girl with a pair of ponytails for a walk. After hearing the sound, he also came over.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned. I didn''t expect that just after she had cultivated, there were more of these boring people, which made him a little unhappy.


    Wu Tianzun was furious and had millions of corpses. Even if he is only a high school senior now, it is not something that these cats and dogs can humiliate.


    Suddenly when Chen Yu was about to have an attack, a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "You little bunnies, don''t practice boxing well, what are you doing here?"


    Xun Xun looked, a big man with a meter and a few feet, bare upper body, showing a sturdy muscle, was walking towards this side, full of oppression between the steps.


    "Brother Zhao is here. He hates making Chinese kung fu the most. Just let him see it."


    The young Huang Mao youth ran over with a smile, and said, "Brother Zhao, we saw a student practicing Chinese qigong. This is a disease. You need to treat him."


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Dahan''s brow flew together, and he looked at Chen Yu, who happened to collide with Chen Yu''s eyes, and felt a stunned body, but this feeling came quickly, he I thought I had a cold last night.


    "Huh, little boy, it ¡¯s not good to learn something. You have to learn these fake things. Tell you that Chinese martial arts are all fake. If you want to learn real kung fu, come to" Zhao Jia Thai Boxing Hall "and worship me Zhao Kai As a teacher, 5800 yuan a month, to ensure that you become a school bully in the school. "


    The old man who was walking was heard, and a little bit of a god, said to himself, "I did not expect it to be Zhao Kai."


    "Grandpa, do you know this person?"


    The girl with ponytails blinked, her face confused.


    "Zhao Kai is practicing Muay Thai. I played an open match with a traditional martial art a few days ago, but I was knocked out by the opponent in less than a few seconds. I was in the news and I knew such a person."


    "Then he''s pretty good," exclaimed the girls with twin ponytails.


    The old man shook his head and looked disdainfully. "The one who practiced traditional martial arts is just a flower rack. You will definitely lose when you meet Zhao Kai. But you have already practiced your kung fu to the fullest. . "


    The old man looked at Chen Yu again and sighed.


    "It''s a rare young man who likes Chinese kung fu, but he can''t practice it by himself without the guidance of a famous teacher. When he encounters a person with such ruthless hands as Zhao Kai, he will suffer."


    The girl with double ponytails looked at Chen Yu, her eyes widened and murmured a few times, and laughed: "I''ll help him. Since Zhao Kai wants him to be a teacher, then I grab Zhao Kai''s apprentice!"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter in surprise, looked at Chen Yu again, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what good luck this kid has taken, but I can worship you as a teacher."


    Óð Chen Yu has a strange face. After he has been cured, his five senses have been greatly improved. Within ten square feet, even the sound of insects cannot escape his ears. He just heard the conversation between the old man and the girl just now.


    Two mortals, one for a tuition fee of 5,800, and one for a girl about the same size as myself, should I let Cang Yutian worship the teacher?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu only felt that the world was too crazy. They didn''t know what kind of behemoth the young students looked like in their eyes!


    "Hey, what''s the little fart kid doing, tell you that from today on, this park is the place for boxing in the" Zhao Family Thai Boxing Hall ". If you don''t worship, you will get away with me in the future, don''t be embarrassed here. See it. "


    Zhao Kai was extremely arrogant, but at this moment, a more arrogant voice sounded.


    "Zhao Kai, you said that traditional martial arts are useless? Today I will tell you what Chinese martial arts are, and since this guy is my apprentice, you are not allowed to step into this park in the future, and leave me far away, do n¡¯t It''s shameful here. "


    The girl with two ponytails came to Chen Yu, blinked her eyes to Chen Yu, and said deliberately old-fashionedly, "Cough, apprentice is not afraid, cover you for the teacher!"


    After all, the girl was kind, and Chen Yu stared at the girl strangely, wondering what to say.


    Zhao opened a moment of anger, and smiled angrily, "It''s really interesting. I just solved an old liar a few days ago, and today I have a little liar. Although you are a girl, don''t expect me to show mercy."


    "Get me out!"


    ¿ª Zhao Kai yelled, and in two steps he slammed up, a powerful high whip leg went straight to the girl''s head, if this hit, the lightest is also a concussion!


    But the girl was not afraid, but smiled slightly, a short step, rushed into Zhao Kai''s arms, and in Zhao Kai''s surprise, a punch hit his stomach.


    È­ This fist seemed to be weak, but it directly bombed out 180 Kaijin!


    The two fight against each other, and the light and flint are separated!


    "Wow!"


    ¿ª Zhao Kai knelt on the ground and kept vomiting, even bile was vomiting. The group of bad youths next to him were pale and scared, looking at the girls almost like looking at monsters.


    Zhao Kai has practiced Muay Thai for more than ten years. They have not played Zhao Kai together with more than a dozen of them. But this girl used only one punch to hit Zhao Kai on her knees?


    Is this still human?


    But in Chen Yu''s eyes, this punch has too many flaws, and he can see his head shaking.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai half-knelt, looking at the girl with hatred, eyes full of anger, did not expect that he was planted in the hands of a little girl!


    "Who the **** are you? Do you dare to leave a name!"


    "Zhao Kai, if you have an idea, come to the Dongchuan Ye family to find me. My name is Ye Donglai. This is my granddaughter, Ye Wushuang."


    The old man came over and looked at Zhao Kai indifferently with his hands on his back.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly. In his eyes, although the old man was very imposing, he was also a person who had actually been on the battlefield. Ordinary people would feel uneasy just standing in front of such people.


    Zhao Kai heard the old man ¡¯s words. If he was struck by lightning, he knew it from the Dongchuan Ye family. But that is the real giant in Dongchuan. How can he be offended by such a small shrimp?


    At the moment, he straightened his lips. "It''s small and I don''t know Tarzan. I don''t have any idea."


    ±ð Don''t say revenge at this time, even if the other party really wants to abolish himself, he dare not say half a word.


    Xie Yedong nodded and turned to look at Chen Yu, who was just about to speak, but Chen Yu spoke first.


    "Although I did not volunteer today, I also accepted your kindness. Although I will not accept you as a disciple, I can give you pointers."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone froze, staring at Chen Yu with wide eyes.

 Chapter 4： True body

    What did he just say?


    Do not accept apprentices? Pointing style?


    This teenage boy is so crazy, is he a lunatic?


    Everyone was dumbfounded by what Chen Yu said. Zhao Kai secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t accept him as an apprentice just now. If he worships in his own martial arts hall, he might have to mess with himself. Trouble. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    After being shocked, Ye Donglai flashed disappointment in his eyes. He thought he was a seedling who practiced martial arts, but he did not expect to be a arrogant boy.


    He shook his head, Ye Dong looked at Ye Wushuang, "Wushuang, let''s go back."


    Ye Donglai has no interest in this kind of teenager.


    Wu Yeshuang nodded his head. He originally wanted to give this boy a great fortune, but he did not expect to make his grandpa unhappy, which made him very dissatisfied with Chen Yu.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ye Wushuang raised his head slightly and looked indifferent.


    "You really don''t know the heights and heights of the earth, but you don''t cherish such a big opportunity in front of you. You don''t even know what kind of existence you are talking to."


    Chen Yu was stunned. Since he became a Celestial Master, who dares to speak to him like this, even his master, His Holiness, is far inferior to himself in terms of strength alone. After his rebirth, some people despised himself with strength and status.


    Looking at Ye Wushuang''s proud look, Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    "Your fist is full of flaws. Without more than ten years of hard work and opportunities, you will not improve any more. I think you have a good character. I wanted to save you ten years of hard work. I did not expect you to miss the great opportunity for nothing."


    When Ye Wushuang heard it, a pair of big eyes immediately filled with anger. However, she learned the martial arts since she was a child. Even some martial arts masters couldn''t find fault with his boxing skills, but she was worthless in the eyes of Chen Yu. .


    "Hum, arrogance, just such a random practice of yours, not even a flower shelf, still want to point me?"


    Chen Yu sighed, "I really don''t know the gold and jade, and the fist skills you practice have never been in the stream, and your master''s level is not high. It is a turning point in your life that you can''t grasp it."


    After hearing this, Zhao Kaiyue was grateful that he did not accept the apprentice. This guy was a second sister-in-law. The Dongchuan Ye family was a giant force. The other party wanted to accept himself as an apprentice. Not only was he not grateful, he even talked loudly. other side?


    It''s just death!


    Zhao Kai can all imagine what kind of anger Chen Yu will face next.


    The result was not the same, Ye Wushuang was almost furious, and even Ye Dong''s eyebrows were full of anger.


    Ye Wushuang ¡¯s master is Ye Donglai, and his practiced boxing is also the Ye Family''s boxing.


    Chen Yu''s words are equivalent to offending the entire Dongchuan Ye family!


    "The little guy is really courageous. In that case, you have to go to school and ask for advice, and see how my boxing methods are flawed."


    Ye Dong''s anger came out, but he stepped out one step, and the perennial standing momentum was revealed. Even Zhao Kai could feel that the heart beat suddenly accelerated a lot. As for the group of bad young people, they were even more frightened. , Dare not speak.


    But Chen Yu just raised a finger.


    "With one finger, I can break your boxing skills."


    The cricket leaves are paired with big eyes and narrow eyes, and the look is cold like severe winter.


    "you wanna die!"


    Ye Wu''s voice hadn''t landed yet, Ye Wushuang rushed under his feet, rushed out, and punched out immediately. It was the same trick as Zhao Kai who just flew, but this time, there was a harsh shrill sound.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai looked startled, and Ye Wushuang had reservations just now. If this punch hits himself, he probably can''t stand up.


    Ye Yedong nodded with satisfaction. Ye Wushuang was his beloved granddaughter. Apart from her, no one in the family was willing to practice boxing with him. Ye Wushuang, under his own guidance, spent nearly ten years and finally entered the stage of Ming Jin. He is already a little master.


    Chen Yu just shook his head, "The punch is not condensed, the empty door is too big, see how I can break you."


    Yi Yi pointed out that although Chen Yu shot late, she came first, passing Ye Wushuang''s fist, and swiping past her forehead.


    Fearless, Ye Yewushuang jumped backwards and found himself okay, sneering: "What one finger broke my boxing skills, but it is mysterious!"


    He said, Ye Wushuang was ready to attack again.


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, don''t shoot, you''re defeated!"


    Hearing what his grandfather said, Ye Wushuang was about to refute, but was shocked to find that Ye Donglai was shaking, looking at Chen Yu with fear and respect.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Äã "Look at the tree behind you and your forehead."


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked back, and was horrified to find that a transparent hole appeared in the tree, and then touched his forehead, his Qi Liu Hai was cut off.


    Èç¹û If this finger is on yourself ...


    Thought of this, Ye Wushuang was cold all over the body, full of fear.


    Ye Yelai came to Chen Yu in a hurry, bowed deeply, and then bowed his head. He said, "Donglai is dumb, but I don''t know if you have condensed the martial arts who are congenial innocence. Please don''t blame me."


    "Innate innocence, martial arts, what is that?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s confused look, Ye Donglai, although strange, explained it carefully.


    Chinese martial arts are vast and profound. Martial arts practice is divided into three phases: bright energy, dark energy, and enlightenment. Each phase is also divided into four phases: introduction, small success, great success, and peak, but these are all acquired areas.


    On top of this, it is an innate category, and it is divided into internal and external, and on the innate, legend has it that King Kong is not bad. "


    After listening to Ye Donglai''s introduction, Chen Yu had an understanding of the martial arts practice of the earth. She couldn''t help but sigh that the level of the earth ¡¯s practice was too low. Babies, but on the earth are already on the top of martial arts.


    "We still need to improve our strength as soon as possible. Unless we have successfully completed our physical condition, we still don''t see enough in the face of guns."


    He made up his mind, Chen Yu said, "I''m just a senior in high school. Things in the martial arts world have nothing to do with me."


    Chen Yedong came only when Chen Yu didn''t want to show off, so he nodded repeatedly and said yes.


    Chen Yu nodded, and came to Ye Wushuang''s face again, looking at this beautiful looking girl with double ponytails, and suddenly pointed at the other person''s forehead!


    "Don''t!" Ye Dong yelled, and his heart was ashamed instantly. Chen Yu is a martial arts member. Ye Wushuang still has no way out!


    My favorite granddaughter is gone!


    But then Ye Donglai widened his eyes, looked at his granddaughter, his face flushed with excitement, and he was stuttering even more.


    "True, true!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 5： Oriental Land

    I do n¡¯t blame Ye Donglai for being so excited. This is a legendary method. In order to quickly improve the cultivation of the younger generation, the martial arts use their own true essence to wash the hairs and marrows of the younger generation and penetrate the major meridians in the body.


    This is an extremely detrimental thing to do, but Chen Yu did not hesitate to do it. Ye Donglai couldn''t help but be grateful. It was even more ashamed to think of his previous attitude.


    With Chen Yu''s finger, Ye Wushuang only felt the sudden burst of amazing power in his body. He had just stepped into the Ming Jing stage, but passed the Xiao Cheng and Da Cheng stages in an instant and rushed to the peak of Ming Jin. Saved ten years of hard work!


    With this one finger, Ye Wushuang has completely worshiped Chen Yu!


    After helping Ye Wushuang, Chen Yu looked as usual. Ye Dong came to see that Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest embarrassment, and was even more horrified. His evaluation of Chen Yu rose a few more grades.


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, thank you for your teacher!"


    Ye Dong came to change his mouth in an instant, so that Ye Wushuang directly recognized his teacher and wanted to go to Chen Yu.


    Ye Yewushuang threw himself on the ground, his eyes were full of sincerity and worship.


    "Wushuang thank you Master Daen Dade."


    Chen Yu II was a man, and his eyes were so spicy that he immediately saw through Ye Donglai''s thoughts.


    "I will not accept disciples."


    When I heard this, Ye Donglai''s eyes flashed a pity, but he adjusted it instantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, what is the name of the husband and where to go to school? My Ye family is also a bit thin in Dongchuan, maybe there is something that the husband can use."


    "My name is Chen Yu, and I am a senior in Wanli Middle School."


    I heard Ye Dong''s eyes light up.


    "It''s so coincidental that Wushuang is also a student of Wanli Middle School, and my Ye family can speak at school. Since Mr. Wu is in the school, let Wushuang be a little servant for you and be ready to be sent."


    Chen Yu thought for a moment, Ye family is also a wealthy family, although he is not afraid of anything, but walking in the red dust still needs some worldly power.


    Thought of this, Chen Yu nodded and agreed.


    Ye Yewushuang stared with big eyes and looked at his grandfather in surprise, as if to say, "Grandpa, did you sell me now?"


    Ye Dong came to look at Ye Wushuang, and nodded with a smile: "Child, yes!"


    Zhao Kai, who looked aside, looked at all this, only feeling that his brain was not enough.


    Is Chinese martial arts real? This kid is Budo? Dongchuan Ye''s post as a maid?


    Am I crazy or is this world crazy?


    Zhao Kai only felt that his three views had been subverted.


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhao Kai, Ye Donglai immediately noticed, and Shen Sheng said to Zhao Kai, "Don''t talk about today''s things, otherwise ..."


    Zhao was shocked in joy, nodded quickly and promised to take his younger brother away in a bleak manner.


    Chen Yu came to Ye Dong and thought for a while and said, "Since your granddaughter is my maid, I will try again to help you heal."


    Ye Yewushuang''s face was inexplicable, but Ye Donglai heard this, but suddenly grasped Chen Yu''s hand, and was extremely excited.


    "Mr. Chen can see that I am sick? I have been sick for 3 years, and I have found countless doctors, but there is nothing I can do. Can Mr. Chen really save me?"


    Ye Donglai was completely crazy. He was also a master of the dark energy peak, but after an inexplicable illness three years ago, he felt anguish every night. His cultivation has continued to fall, and now he only keeps the dark energy. Can''t drop it.


    He never dared to mention this to anyone, even the closest ones didn''t know it, but Chen Yu could see at a glance how could he not be excited.


    Óð Chen Yu looked dull and nodded slightly. His eyesight was so wicked. When he first saw Ye Dong, he noticed that there was dark air around his chest. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his breath was still unstable.


    "Master, save me!"


    Ye Dong came kneeling in front of Chen Yu with a thump, Ye Wushuang on the side was stunned, but his grandfather, who had experienced countless storms and bloodstains, always fell in front of Taishan without changing his color.


    Qi Ye Wushuang was originally opposed to being a maid, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    Chen Yu just like that, he pointed at Ye Donglai''s chest, Huanglong Yuanli came out fiercely, the black gas was like the snow and ice under the sun, and it disappeared without any trace.


    Ye Donglai only felt an incomparable energy burst into his body, and then felt an inexplicable ease, and his cultivation was soaring in an instant, and rushed to the peak of dark power again!


    One finger points to the peak of strength, one finger to the peak of dark energy!


    Putting it in martial arts is definitely a miracle in miracles!


    Chen Yu also noticed that the so-called internal force in the warrior''s body was much worse than his own Dragon Dragon Yuanli. It was like the difference between steel and thin mud.


    "Thank you Master for remaking!"


    Ye Yedong came to worship deeply, his eyes were full of tears. After three years of ills, he was once relieved and his strength was fully restored. He has been completely convinced.


    Chen Yu''s strength has exceeded his expectations several times. In the face of Chen Yu, he feels like facing an endless sea, without knowing its depth.


    Chen Yu accepted the worship calmly and said lightly, "You are not sick, but you are poisoned."


    "what!"


    Ye Yedong came shocked all over his body, and his happy face instantly gloomed. As the owner of the Dongchuan Ye family, he immediately thought of a lot of things.


    Ye Chenlai was even more awed by Chen Yu.


    "Thank you for your mention of the master. If the master does not hate it, I would like to donate" the East on the East "to the master, hoping that the master will smile."


    "What? Grandpa, are you crazy?"


    Ye Yewushuang wondered if he had heard it wrong. "Oriental Upland" is the most luxurious hotel in Dongchuan. It is worth hundreds of millions. It is the most precious asset of the Ye family. So Grandpa gave it to a senior student?


    Chen Yu also heard it, but did not feel the slightest joy, but nodded slightly.


    Qi Mo said that it was an industry. How many people used to give gifts to Cang Yuxian Zun and bring the wealth of the entire planet, but couldn''t even enter the door.


    I am so lucky to be able to give gifts to myself!


    I saw Chen Yu accept her gift, Ye Donglai became more and more happy, and handed out a black card respectfully.


    "Master, please accept this" Shangjing Black Card ", which is the symbol of the" Oriental Shangjing "owner. Everyone at the hotel knows it. As long as you show this card, you can tell them to do anything."


    Chen Yu took the black card and said lightly: "The management of the hotel is still your responsibility."


    "Master, rest assured, you don''t have to worry about the daily management of the hotel, I will create an account for you, you just need to sit and collect money."


    Chen Yu nodded. At this time, it was not too late. Chen Yu left the phone of the two and said goodbye to the two, leaving Ye Park and Ye Wushuang.


    "Haha, Wushuang, go back and take out my bottle of 60-year-old wine, I want to drink two glasses!"


    Ye Donglai laughed, while Ye Wushuang looked at his grandpa in a good mood, but still did not react from the shock. She stared with big eyes and suddenly shouted.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, you gave hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions just now! Most people also send villas and luxury houses, so you gave away the restaurant like this? And you have a mood to drink? Do you know, how many of them are uncles? How long have you been to the restaurant! "


    "It''s only a few hundred million. Being able to forge a good relationship with such a character, Mo said a few hundred million, even if it''s a family ruin!"


    "It''s just a senior high school student, is it really worth doing?"


    Ye Yewushuang seriously doubted that it is not the world of fists but the age of hot weapons.


    No matter how high your kung fu is, it''s not a matter of fun.


    Ye Yedong came to look into the distance with long eyes.


    "This world is not that simple. You know what the northern family of the Chen family, Tianfu Huang family, and the five major families depend on?"


    "what!"


    Wu Yeshuang looked at her grandpa in shock, she had never heard of these things.


    "Do you know how I feel about Mr. Chen?"


    Ye Wushou shook his head in confusion, but the awe in Ye Donglai''s eyes grew stronger.


    "Divine grace is like the sea, divine power is like prison!"

 Chapter 6： Misunderstood

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Ye Wushuang could not speak in shock. How high is it for a senior in high school to let his grandfather, an old man who has been accustomed to countless **** rains, have such feelings?


    Ò²Ðí "Maybe, this is the first step for my Ye family to focus on Huaxia!" Ye Donglai''s eyes burst into strong desire and confidence.


    ËùÒÔ "So Wushuang, you must be a good maid, and you can seduce Master Chen if you are fine. If it succeeds, it will be great!"


    Ye Yelai came to her granddaughter in a sudden and serious way.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Ye Yewushuang agreed because he was shocked by the subconscious, but immediately responded, "Oh, grandpa, you hate death, what nonsense."


    Ye Yewushuang shy with red cheeks, biting his lips and chewing his cheeks, "I''m the school flower. He''s chasing me too much. Who''s going to post it!"


    Even so, but those who chase themselves are too far behind Chen Yuyi ...


    Looking at Chen Yuyuan''s direction, Ye Wushuang suddenly thought, "Maybe it''s good to be a maid for this guy?"


    Chen Ye was unclear about Ye Wushuang''s thoughts. At this moment, he was on his way home, turned on his mobile phone, and found that there were dozens of chubby phones on the phone.


    As soon as Chen Yu dialed back, he heard the chubby snapping.


    "Damn, where did you go, Xiaoyu, I ran out to find you yesterday, but you are gone. Tmd didn''t answer your phone call, Tmd scared me to death, or it was a failure to confess. Don''t think about it."


    "Liu Zhutou must be asking you for trouble next Monday. He has such a good relationship with the principal. You must be careful. I ca n¡¯t ask my dad tonight to see if I can invite Liu Zhuto out for a meal and accompany me. crime."


    "I didn''t say you, you are too impulsive, can we offend Liu pig head ..."


    I heard Chen Fei''s words, Chen Yu had a warmth in his heart. In the last life, he was a few touches of color in his black life. No matter what his situation, he helped himself.


    However, Shen Fei''s final ending was also tragic. His father, a businessman, was fraudulently bankrupted, and finally committed suicide by jumping off the building. Shen Fei suddenly changed from a rich second-generation to a negative one with millions of liabilities. Wherever I went, I broke the connection completely.


    "In this life, I want you to share glory with me!"


    In his mind, Chen Yu calmed down the fat on the phone and told the other party that he had a solution, which only dispelled his thought of asking the guest to make compensation.


    Óð Chen Yu just hung up her mobile phone and was going to continue to walk towards the house, but she suddenly got into a meal.


    ɨ He glanced at the alley next to him, a man was falling to the ground with blood on his head, and there were dozens of people around him holding machetes.


    These people are wearing all black T-shirts, obviously a well-trained machete team!


    Óð Chen Yu frowned slightly. He had seen too much in this past life and didn''t want to care about it. He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly someone called him.


    "Bear Blind, this is what you mean by salvation? Your expert friend? If you dare to come, do it together. Cut me to death!"


    A person with a scar on his eyes smirked and said, several people rushed out and rushed to Chen Yu.


    ÄÐÈË The man with the nickname Bear Xiongzi yelled, "tmd, you know the wrong person, I don''t know him, let him go!"


    The scar man sneered, "It''s not so easy to lie to me!"


    The bear blind man''s old blood almost spit out on the chest, "Are you stupid tmd scar, you TM really admit it! Little brother, I''m sorry, you run away!"


    When I heard the roar, Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This kind of thing could even be encountered. He didn''t even think about saving people. The other party was obviously misunderstood.


    "Go away."


    In the face of several bright machetes, Chen Yu just swept away with one hand and flew out several people. Each person''s face had a clear palm print.


    He didn''t kill his heart, otherwise these people''s heads would be blown out.


    The bear blind and the scar were stunned.


    Blade Scar yelled angrily: "Well, you said you didn''t lie to me, brothers, this is a hard stubble. Give it to me!"


    The people who had originally surrounded Xiong Blind rushed to Chen Yu, seeing Qian stunned.


    ÎÔ "Fuck, you come back, I really don''t know him! Little brother, what are you still standing silly, run away!"


    The blind bear climbed from the ground and rushed towards the scar, trying to hold it. But the next moment he was petrified.


    Chen Yu just swiped with two fingers, and suddenly more than a dozen machete fell to the ground, all of them covered their wrists and mourned madly.


    With only one move, more than a dozen macheteers were abolished.


    The scar of Gao Jianshen looking at Chen Yu was full of horror. He didn''t even know what happened just now, but when he reacted, his muscles were cut off! He knew he had met a cruel man!


    "I''m disrespectful, I''ll wait for an arm to show punishment, get out!"


    I slammed and drank, scaring the scar and waiting for the whole body, and immediately ran away with his tail in his hands.


    Chen Yu turned and was about to leave. Xiong Blind suddenly had a cleverness and rushed over.


    "Little brother, wait."


    The blind bear rushed to Chen Yu, and he knelt down with a splash.


    "Thank you little brother for your life-saving help. My bear blind is grateful. In the future, if the little brother needs help, he will come to Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club to find me. As long as you mention bear blind, they will know."


    The blind bear was extremely enthusiastic and gave Chen Yu a golden card.


    "This card is the supreme vvip card of Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club, with my phone on it. Use this card in Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club. All consumption is free."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned slightly, slightly surprised.


    "Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club" he knows, among the most famous entertainment venues in Dongchuan in the last life, there is "Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club", I heard that the person behind the scenes is a well-known figure on the underworld of Dongchuan City. I didn''t expect to be saved by myself today.


    Óð Chen Yu accepted the membership card, and Xiong Blind left with gratitude and left Chen Yu''s phone, saying that he must invite Chen Yu for dinner.


    At the same time, the scar ran to a secret corner, making a phone call with the pain of his wrist, and a low male voice came from the phone.


    "What? Failure!"


    "A little guy, or a master?"


    "Check it out and erase him and his family."


    After all this, Chen Yu didn''t know it. At this time, he had already returned home.


    For two days, he was studying "Imperial Dragon Promise" during the day, and went directly to the park to practice in the evening, completely consolidating the quenched body, but it took a short time to reach the great achievement.


    On Monday, Chen Yu woke up from meditation and went to school. In the school, Liu Fali came to the principal''s office early, and his eyes were full of suffocation.


    "President Zheng, I want to talk to you about Chen Yu in Grade 3 (3)!"

 Chapter 7： Results announcement

    Chen Yu came to the class all the way. The originally noisy class suddenly became quiet. Everyone stared at Chen Yu, with shock in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    Ôõô How dare he come to school?


    But Chen Yu ignored the eyes of the crowd and walked straight back to his seat.


    "I trust, Xiaoyu, you finally showed up, do you really have a way, such a big thing, don''t be stubborn."


    Shen Fei asked anxiously, Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Relax, don''t worry about trivial matters."


    Shen Fei still wanted to say something, at this moment there was a strange voice of Yin and Yang.


    Ó´ "Oh, I''m so angry, I dare to hit the teacher, and he is still Director Liu. It is a trivial matter. It seems that confession failure is a great stimulus to you."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and found that it was the squad leader Ma Jinping. At this moment she squinted a pair of hanging eyes, her thin lips slanted, a proud look.


    "There is no money in the family, and I have come to a private high school, and that''s okay. But now that you are here, you have to pinch your tail to be a good person, and you dare to provoke such a big thing, because if you influence Director Liu to our class, Impressions, even if you drop out of school, you can''t make up! "


    "Ma Jinping, what do you say, Xiao Yu is also our classmate, do you say that to classmates?"


    Shen Fei scolded, but Ma Jinping gave a grin, her eyes full of contempt.


    "Students, how can such a poor child deserve to be classmates with us? Except for him, who in the class does not have millions of assets. I would say that the poor are more people, and only teachers can do such things as teachers. If it can be done, the school had better drop him out early, so as not to shame us. "


    "Ma Jinping, you!"


    Shen Fei trembled and was interrupted by Ma Jinping before she could speak.


    "I urge you to have less contact with him, but we are all rich second-generations. Which of these people can climb high? Don''t let yourself down and let people see jokes. Li Donger is still smart and really accepts his confession, but It became the laughingstock of the whole school, giggling. "


    Li Ma Jinping smiled arrogantly, attracting the others in the class to laugh, Shen Fei was panting, and rushed up with his sleeve, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t listen to her talk nonsense."


    Shen Fei hurriedly comforted Chen Yu, but Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, but the dog barked a few times. Why would I care?"


    Immediately after stunning the golden bottle, his face was flushed, and he screamed loudly, "Chen Yu, how dare you call me!"


    She is the monitor, she looks good, and her family is very good. I do n¡¯t know how many people turn around her. She always has a sense of superiority. He is a poor student like Chen Yu, and he wo n¡¯t even look at it. He was scolded today, how could she bear it!


    But just then, someone came in by the door.


    After seeing Ma Jinping, she instantly changed her appearance. She immediately changed from a vixen to a lady. She sat quietly on the seat, her hair was gently gathered, her eyes were still staring at the door.


    The other girls in the class stared at the door with bright eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu was also a stunner. When he turned his head and looked, he saw a handsome boy standing at the door, dressed like a Korean star, with a fringe on his head covering half of his eyes.


    Chen An Xinghao, Chen Yu remembered this person.


    In the last life, he was a man of the school. Not only was he handsome, but also versatile, and he was very good at culture and sports. His dad was a big businessman. He was very rich in the family and was the object of countless girls, and Ma Jinping was one of them.


    At that time, Chen Yu could only look up to An Xinghao, full of envy.


    But now, in the eyes of Chen Yu, An Xinghao is just one of the ordinary beings. When he is looking at the stars, he has seen too many young handsome men. Compared with them, An Xinghao is just as inconspicuous as dust. .


    "Xinghao, you are here. Come in, the teacher is coming soon."


    Ma Jinping''s speech was extremely gentle, completely different from the bitterness and harshness just now, so that Chen Yu, who had always been light and windy, suddenly got goosebumps and felt chills.


    "This pussy, it''s disgusting, vomit ..."


    Shen Fei leaned heavily on Chen Yu''s shoulder and made a vomiting look.


    Li Ma Jinping''s face was cold, and she was about to yell. When she saw An Xinghao, she immediately put on a soft and weak smile, which was comparable to Sister Lin.


    Xuan An Xinghao nodded and walked to the seat silently, without even looking at Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu clearly noticed that his lips moved slightly as the other side passed by.


    moron!


    This is An Xinghao''s evaluation of Chen Yu!


    Not only was Chen Yu not angry, but she smiled slightly, and at the same time she couldn''t help sighing.


    How can the frog at the bottom of the well watch the sky!


    At this moment, the bell rang, and a sound of kicking came. Zhao Yun, wearing tight OL uniforms and black stockings, stepping on high heels, entered the classroom expressionlessly.


    The eyes of the boys in the class turned on instantly. Zhao Yun, but the school''s famous iceberg beauty, and still single!


    "Okay, students, the results of the city''s joint examination last week have come out."


    When I heard this, all the students in the class were tight, staring at Zhao Yun without blinking, and some even secretly swallowed saliva nervously. Even An Xinghao''s attention was completely focused on the podium.


    But Chen Yu didn''t hold her mind at all. Instead, she lowered her head, flipped through the textbooks boringly, and lamented in her heart that the school days were really easy, unlike in the practice world, facing life and death crisis all the time.


    Seeing the reactions of everyone, Zhao Yun nodded, and it seemed that everyone still took it seriously, but when she saw Chen Yu, Xiumei frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to be aggressive!"


    Zhao Yun was slightly angry, but did not show it. She looked at the audience and said, "This time, everyone is doing well, especially An Xinghao. This time, he rushed to the second place in the school and the eighth in the city! You must learn from him."


    Zhao Yun smiled and looked at An Xinghao, her eyes couldn''t stop the expression of appreciation. After others heard it, they suddenly exclaimed, looking at An Xinghao, full of admiration and envy.


    Zhao An Xinghao did not show a smile, but raised his head slightly to look out the window, but his eyes still showed a proud look.


    Tadpole Ma Jinping worshipped and said to An Xinghao sweetly, "Xing Hao, you are so good."


    "Classmate An Xinghao, you did a good job this time. Do you want to share it with everyone?"


    Zhao Yun asked, An Xinghao took a look at Liu Hai, and said coldly: "It is only the second place, this time is Ye Wushuang again, I will definitely pass her next time!"


    Xuan An Xinghao clenched his fists, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    Ye Yewushuang, no matter his family, appearance, or talent, are the objects he desires to transcend and conquer!


    Only such a woman is worthy of myself!


    As for the popularity of Ma Jinping? It''s like dirt!


    Zhao Yun nodded approvingly, "Yes, there is ambition. Ye Wushuang is not only the first in the school, but also the first in the city. An Xinghao has such fighting spirit, which is very rare! You must learn from An Xinghao ! "


    Óð Chen Yu froze a little, did not expect that the little maid she had accidentally collected was quite powerful.


    When Ma Jinping heard what Zhao Yun said, she was as sweet as eating honey, and looked at An Xinghao with affection. She turned to look at Chen Yu, but her eyes were full of contempt. Why is my family Xinghao in this class with such a person?


    Shen Fei poked his lips. "Cut, isn''t he handsome, his grades are better, is there money at home, what can I drag?"


    After talking about An Xinghao with a smile, Zhao Yun''s face suddenly became cold, and she said coldly: "There is another person who turned in a blank paper, and the score is 0!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu!

 Chapter 8： Fired

    "Chen Yu, stand up and talk about why you hit Director Liu, why don''t you take the exam!"


    Zhao Yun''s voice was cold, and she could not hide her anger. Chen Yu has always been more gentle and obedient, and this time things are really beyond her expectations. I just asked for two days off and I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu gleefully, An Xinghao slightly raised his chin, glanced at Chen Yu, and turned his head out the window.


    Ma Jinping looked at Chen Yu with scorn, and said with a smile: "It must be because the confession failed. It is a poor man with a short mind, and he was indulged when he was hit a little bit."


    After finishing talking, Ma Ma Ping looked at An Xinghao obsessively.


    I am still my family''s Xinghao. Compared with him, people like Chen Yu are just scum.


    Chen Yu did not stand up, but just said lightly, "No reason."


    He Cang Yu Tianzun acts, why explain to others?


    "you!"


    After Zhao Yun stunned her for a moment, she was so angry that her **** surged up and down.


    "Come with me to the office! You study by yourself!"


    Zhao Yun stomped her feet and stepped out on high heels. Chen Yu thought about it, then got up and followed Zhao Yun and went out. Only bursts of exclamation left.


    "I depend, Chen Yu is too dragging."


    "I know I''m going to drop out, so I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Hum, it''s arrogant now, Director Liu must retaliate against him."


    Shen Fei looked at Chen Yu, surprisingly not worried, but just felt that he could not see through this friend.


    In Yun''s office, Zhao Yun just sat down, and Chen Yu sat down directly opposite her, making her brow jump hard.


    Stubbornly angry, Zhao Yun stared at Chen Yu hardly, and then spoke coldly.


    "Don''t you want to learn, why do you hit Liu Fali?"


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment, before speaking, Zhao Yun said again, "Liu Fali will definitely get you in trouble, his background is very deep, you can''t afford it, I will ask you to plead, keep your student status first.


    Óð Chen Yu is slightly surprised. Although Zhao Yun has a cold temperament, she is quite concerned about herself.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Zhao Yun only felt that he was afraid, and his tone was slightly softer.


    "This is the crucial period of senior high school. You are my student. I hope you can focus on your studies and take a good university. It is worthy of yourself and your parents."


    After hearing the last sentence, Chen Yu stared at Zhao Yun with interest, her deep eyes slowly swayed a smile, and said lightly, "You are very good."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes are as gorgeous as the stars. When Zhao Yun saw it, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if Chen Yu was not a student, but a man with rich experience and connotation, full of charm.


    Chen Yu''s eyes ... so tempting.


    Hey, what do you think, Zhao Yun, he is your student!


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and Zhao Yun quickly lowered her head and took care of the broken hair in her ear.


    ÄǸö "That, I said, you, you still have to be obedient and study hard."


    Zhao Yun''s cheeks were flushed, and she couldn''t even speak a complete sentence in a panic. If you let the people in the class know that the beauty class teacher who has always been cold will show such a look, she must be shocked to the ground.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the office was awkward. Just then, Zhao Yun''s cell phone rang. After looking at the number, her look became serious instantly.


    "Hey."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll take him over immediately."


    "Well, I hope you also think carefully."


    Speaking of later, Zhao Yun was already sinking in water. After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yun took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yu very solemnly.


    "I''ll take you to the principal''s office. President Zheng and Director Liu want to see you!"


    Looking at Zhao Yun''s solemn look, Chen Yu smiled gently: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu in surprise, not understanding why this boy was so calm.


    With deep eyes and calm temperament, Zhao Yun only felt that she had met Chen Yu for the first time. He was like a mystery, exuding a fatal attraction.


    °¥ "Oh, I hope to pass this level."


    Zhao Yun said gravely, not long after she took Chen Yu to the principal''s office.


    In the office, Liu Fali was sitting on the sofa, leaning on Erlang''s legs and pumping soft Chinese. After seeing Zhao Yun, his eyes flashed and he greeted with a smile.


    Ó´ "Oh, Zhao Zhaomei came, only two days later, Zhao Zhaomei became beautiful again."


    After speaking, Liu Fali greeted Zhao Yun up and down greedily, while President Zheng just helped his golden glasses and nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he said coldly, "Director Liu, let''s talk about business affairs. I brought Chen Yu, what are you going to do?"


    I heard Chen Yu, and Liu Fali was so cold that he stared at Chen Yu with a sloppy smile on his fat face.


    Ôõô "What to do? Huh, Chen Yumu has no respect and beat the teacher. I have already discussed with President Zheng. Such students should be expelled directly!"


    "what!"


    Zhao Yun''s face changed, and she hurriedly said, "Chen Yu has already known something wrong, and he was stimulated to do this kind of thing. I have educated him well, I hope you will consider it carefully!"


    "Chen Yu, you apologize to Director Liu!"


    Zhao Yun quickly winked, but Chen Yu only saw it as if she hadn''t seen it.


    "No, such students must be fired!" Liu Fali said fiercely.


    У Mr. Zheng looked aside and waved his hands with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not a big deal, Director Liu, don''t let it go."


    When I heard this, Zhao Yun was relieved.


    "But Chen Yu is indeed wrong. I think so. Let Chen Yu invite Director Liu to have a meal to accompany a sin, even if the incident has passed. Teacher Zhao, you also have a faulty teaching, Come here tonight and have a drink with Director Liu. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was hesitant. It would be better to be able to resolve this matter, but she would not drink.


    President Zheng and Liu Fali smiled at each other.


    This is a good thing they have said for a long time. Liu Fali was so anxious about Zhao Yun that he just happened to borrow Zhao Yu to get Zhao Yun out. Then he was drunk, but wasn''t he left to play with?


    A female teacher, without any background, give some money after playing, and then frighten and frighten, how much waves can you make?


    Thinking of this, Liu Fali looked at Zhao Yun''s eyes and became even more reckless.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, how much experience did he have? The minds of the two of them were instantly understood.


    As soon as Zhao Yun agreed to grit her teeth, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Let''s have dinner? Let Dr. Zhao drunk and let you do whatever you want?"


    Zhao Yun was shocked, and looked at Liu Fali and Principal Zheng incrediblely. After seeing the mistakes and confusion on their faces, she knew that Chen Yu was right!


    These two scums are shameless!


    Zhao Yun gritted her teeth, and her irritated **** kept rising and falling.


    ·¢ Liu Fali stared and said fiercely, "Principal Zheng, you see, this kid doesn''t think of repentance at all! Now he still slanders me and must be expelled from school!"


    Mr. Zheng also looked ugly for a while, pushed the golden glasses, and said coldly, "It is a rotten tree, there is no cure! Such students are not worthy of being in Wanli Middle School, and they are expelled from school now!"


    When I heard this, Zhao Yun was anxious and angry, "How can you treat a student like this, you are shameless!"


    "Mr. Zhao, pay attention to your words! Otherwise, I have to consider whether to deduct your bonus for this month."


    "Just buckle, my student Zhao Yun, no one will be fired!"


    The smell of beacon powder was extremely strong for a while.


    Chen Yu heard this, and her heart moved slightly. Although Zhao Yun''s ability was very small, it was a rare courage to protect herself.


    "You want to fire me?"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered slightly, stood in front of Zhao Yun, and let Zhao Yun froze.


    "Yes, I just want to fire you!"


    Liu Fali smiled proudly. A high school senior wants to fight with himself? Fire him first, then find someone to teach him a hard meal, and let him know that some people can''t afford him!


    But Chen Yu even laughed, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, and a sweet voice came out.


    "Hey, master."

 Chapter 9： I speak like a mountain

    Chen Yu was not in contact with others, it was Ye Wushuang. [.Aiyousheng.] He also heard about the strength of the Dongchuan Ye family. It should not be a problem to solve such a thing.


    I just heard that Ye Wushuang called his master, and Chen Yu couldn''t help looking strange. The girl really climbed up the pole and allowed her to be a servant. She didn''t expect to call her master.


    It became her own servant, and it was really cheap for her.


    I shook my head, Chen Yu asked.


    "I encountered something at school. Can you solve it?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was looking for someone at this time, Liu Fali could not help laughing at him.


    "Oh, why, still want to find someone? Even if you find Tianwang Lao Tzu, I can still fire you!"


    У President Zheng pushed the golden glasses and sneered on his face. Who is the biggest in this school? Of course it was him. I wanted to help Liu Fali intoxicate Zhao Yun tonight, and I could enjoy the beauty of the iceberg myself. I didn''t expect to be destroyed by this boy!


    A poor student, is it possible to go to heaven? It''s as simple as pinching a grasshopper.


    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, Ye Wushuang, who was originally lying in the sofa, suddenly jumped up while watching the TV show, his eyes brightened. Chen Yu asked for her help, but this is a rare opportunity to get closer.


    û "No problem, what happened to the master? You just want to fire the principal."


    Chen Yu said for a moment, "I really want to fire the principal and the senior director of teaching."


    Hearing this, Liu Fali and Principal Zheng both opened their mouths, looked at Chen Yu with great surprise, and then burst into a terrible laugh, even tears burst out.


    "Oh, I laughed so much. A poor student wants to fire me and President Zheng? You are looking for the director of Dongchuan Mental Hospital."


    У Principal Zheng smiled for a while, then pushed the gold glasses, shook his head and smiled: "It''s a bluff, I want to see, which big man can move me?"


    Luwanli Middle School is a private aristocratic middle school. There are no shortage of family members in the school, but President Zheng is not an ordinary person. He has a wide network of people who can determine the position of his principal with one palm.


    ¼ÒÍ¥ Chen Yu, a family like this, knows one or two small officials and businessmen, and wants to fight with himself?


    I can only say that he is a man with a mantis arm and cannot control it.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, it was all this time, and Chen Yu was still crazy!


    I seem to want to keep Chen Yu, even if it is a Hongmen banquet tonight, I have to walk bravely. As long as you protect yourself, nothing should happen.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun secretly thought, and at this time Chen Yu''s phone was almost the same.


    ºÃ "OK, tell him, don''t let me down."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and then put the phone in front of President Zheng.


    "Hum, I''ll see who''s so loud!"


    У Principal Zheng''s eyes flashed a dangerous light, grabbed the phone, and his thin lips sketched a sneer. Liu Fali lit a cigarette beside him and watched the show with interest.


    But beyond Liu Fali''s surprise, after receiving the call, the principal Zheng, who was so high above him, was suddenly shocked, and then he was sweating, his lips were shaking constantly, and the whole body was shaking when the phone hung up.


    After returning the phone to Chen Yu with trembling hands, Principal Zheng suddenly slammed his **** on the seat suddenly, panting heavily, as if someone had pulled out his spine, like a pool of mud.


    Liu Fali stared like a ghost, and a call made President Zheng like this?


    "Lao Zheng, Lao Zheng, what the **** is going on, don''t scare me, but say something."


    У Headmaster Zheng glanced at Liu Fali weakly, then suddenly became furious, grabbed Liu Fali''s collar, and roared.


    "All td you blamed me, I was fired, you were fired!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, it was like Wu Lei Hong Ding, Liu Fali paused, and did n¡¯t even react to burning his cigarette butt.


    "You, what do you say?"


    У Principal Zheng sat down again, closed his eyes and said nothing. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, and hurriedly came to Chen Yu''s body, and he knelt down.


    "Mr. Chen, I have no eyes, please, give me another chance! As long as you take back your life, you can let me do anything!"


    Wanli Middle School, but the private noble high school, the principal''s treatment is many times better than outside, the more important thing is that he has the power and has access to high-end figures, I do not know how many senior officials and brothers and sisters.


    Once fired, all this is gone, gone! Compared to these, what is dignity? He must fight for it.


    Seeing the performance of President Zheng, Liu Fali couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Chen Yu actually made a call on himself and President Zheng? And let President Zheng kneel in front of him like a dog? In the end what happened?


    Chen Yu looked at President Zheng silently, her eyes cold and ruthless.


    It is because of these Sven scums that I do not know how many students have been harmed. At that time, Liu Fali was pregnant with a female student. In order to bring things down, President Zheng did not persecute the girl.


    This time, the two even wanted to play with Zhao Yun! It''s just embarrassing!


    This beast, I am a teacher!


    Óð Chen Yu has achieved Tianzun all the way. Although he has seen the dark side of human nature, he is still happy to get rid of things that are not as good as such animals.


    "I speak like a mountain and cannot be changed!"


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Zhao Yun with a dumb look.


    "From tomorrow on, this office will belong to you. You are the new principal of Wanli Middle School."


    "Oh, what? No, I can''t."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun waved her hands in horror, and today''s events have really affected her too much. A student even let the principal and the director of education fall off both sides! Who is he exactly?


    "I say you can do it, you can do it!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was calm. Zhao Yun, who was originally stunned, suddenly felt relieved.


    "You, who are you?" Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu, her eyes full of confusion.


    "I? I am who I am, Chen Yu of Grade 3 (3)."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Don''t ask, don''t say, go to class, I have some things to deal with, go back first."


    He also ignored the three people with different expressions behind him, so Chen Yu walked out of the principal''s office and walked directly outside the school.


    Zhao Yun stumbled back to the class and restarted the class, but she was still in a terrible shock, with everything in her mind just now, and Chen Yu''s calmness and control of everything.


    At this time, only the principal Zheng and Liu Fali remained in the principal''s office. The two were paralyzed in their seats like a flat ball.


    ÀÏ "Lao Zheng, why on earth, who did Chen Yu''s kid find, and he could fire us in one sentence? I know so many people in Dongchuan, and I do n¡¯t believe in a high school student!"


    ·¢ Liu Fali stretched his neck and yelled, his face was shaking with fat, his teeth gritted.


    "Who did you find? Ye Chulai, the pearl of Dongchuan Ye Family, Ye Wushuang!"


    "what!"


    Liu Fali was shocked.


    ¼¸¸ö These words are too heavy. The owner of Wanli Middle School is a servant from Ye Dong.


    Ye Yewushuang is Ye Donglai''s favorite young granddaughter! It can be said that she is the queen of Wanli Middle School!


    Wanli Middle School is just one of the properties of the Dongchuan Ye Family!


    ·¢ Liu Fali''s face was cloudy and cloudy, but his eyes became more and more fierce.


    How about knowing Ye Wushuang, if the white road is not enough, just go to the underworld, and let me lose his job, Liu Yuli. Do n¡¯t worry about Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu knew nothing about Liu Fali''s thoughts. He was about to go to the school gate. Ye Wushuang said on the phone just now that Ye Dong came to invite him to dinner to express his gratitude. He was about to drive over to pick him up.


    But when he arrived at the school gate, he found a familiar and unfamiliar figure.


    Li Donger!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 10： Past and Present

    When I saw Li Donger, long memories came to mind.


    The turning point in Chen Yu ¡¯s life began with the failure to confess to Li Donger.


    "In the last life, I was counted by you. I lost all my face at school. Since then, I just happened to encounter a family upheaval. As a result, I did n¡¯t even get admitted to college and I was lonely. If I did n¡¯t meet the Master, I might have become dead. . "


    Chen Yu sneered slightly.


    "The two of us have been together for decades, even though my father was expelled from the house and came to Dongchuan, but he also had tens of millions of deposits. Your mother was jealous of my family property, and I had a baby before I was born. Dear."


    "But your mother loves vanity, and even borrowed usury to spend gambling crazy, your dad was seriously ill at this time. If it wasn''t for my father''s exhaustion of family property to help, your family would have been ruined!"


    "I didn''t expect your mother to be so poor and love the rich. I learned that there is a rich second-generation chasing you in the school. In order to completely dump me, I will set up a bureau with you and make me a laughingstock for the whole school!"


    Chen Yu still remembers that the night before the confession, Li Donger smiled and told himself that he wanted to get the most romantic confession under the witness of the whole school, and then be with himself.


    But when the next day, Chen Yu asked Shen Fei to notify many people, when he was expecting, kneeling in front of Li Donger on the knees in the playground, in return, it was Li Donger''s indifferent face, and a word of cone heart.


    "Chen Yu, don''t think about it, I don''t like you, but Qian Ming. Don''t make me look like a clown, okay?"


    Qian Qianming is the rich second generation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu can''t help but sigh, the world is wonderful, how could he become the Cang Yu Tian Zun who overlooks the entire starry sky without the cause of the year?


    I now see Li Donger again. Chen Yu''s hatred is too much. After all, with his vision, how can he care about a cricket ant?


    After Xuan sighed slightly, Chen Yu''s eyes returned flat and went towards the school gate again.


    ¶¬ Li Donger was obviously well-dressed today, with exquisite makeup, lilac lipstick on her mouth, a red knee-length dress, which outlined her figure, and exposed his calf.


    I was indeed a beauty.


    But in the eyes of Chen Yu, Li Donger was too ordinary. In the last life, when I mentioned Cang Yu Tianzun, I do n¡¯t know how many beautiful goddess Fang Fang secretly promised, but they could not move Chen Yu.


    Li Donger does not say that compared with those peerless beauties, it is obviously a big difference compared with Ye Wushuangyi.


    "I am a Cang Yu Tianzun, how did you see her then?"


    Chen Yu rarely self-criticized.


    ¶¬ Li Donger also saw Chen Yu, and immediately frowned slightly, raised his chin slightly, and there was a hint of contempt and disgust in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, during class, how did you skip class, do you still want to make it?"


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and calmly responded, "What are you doing?"


    Li Donger was stunned. Since he met Chen Yu, he has never dared to talk to himself like this. He is like a lieutenant, and he is denounced because of yesterday ¡¯s incident.


    "For the sake of our two relationships, I remind you that you have to put yourself in the right place and study hard. Although you are ordinary in all aspects, there is hope for an ordinary girl in the future."


    I heard Li Donger''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes stared.


    "You think you are excellent, so I don''t deserve you? But in my eyes, you are just a dust, do you think I need a reminder of dust?"


    Chen Yu''s tone was not high, but she was extremely tough. She shocked Li Donger for a while, but then she sighed slightly.


    "Hey, people need to recognize the reality. I know that it hit you a lot yesterday, but that was also a good thing. Knowing the gap between you and me one day earlier, you can understand that one day earlier, innocence and blood can''t match the money. It really doesn''t deserve me. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, looking at Li Donger as if looking at a fool.


    ¶¬ Li Donger was seen very uncomfortably. She felt like a clown and performed in front of Chen Yu, but the other party didn''t even care and felt annoyed.


    "Well, since you are willing to fall, I can''t help it. When Qian Ming picks me up for dinner, don''t bother to find trouble."


    ¶¬ Li Donger turned his head and no longer looked at Chen Yu, but took out a small mirror and started to make up repeatedly in the mirror.


    "Hey, there are many beautiful skins, but few beautiful souls, not to mention, your skin is not brilliant?"


    Chen Yu shook her head slightly, but her thoughts floated to the other girl''s body, and her expression was rare and softened a lot.


    Xuan Xuaner, you should be in Beidu now, wait for me, it won''t be long before we can see you again!


    Hey!


    A sudden rubbing sound interrupted Chen Yu''s memories.


    I looked up, a BMW roadster parked at the school gate, the door opened, a nubuck, and a man in a white suit walked out.


    I''m Qian Ming!


    When Li Donger saw Qian Ming, he immediately trot over with a smile, put his hands on the other''s waist, and kissed him severely.


    "Ming, you can come, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Where the **** are you taking me?"


    ¶¬ Li Donger muttered his mouth with a grieving look on his face, just like two people who had treated Chen Yu just now.


    Qian Qianming smiled and said, "Little fool, the reason why I said hello to Director Liu, so that the two of us can go out at any time today. It is to make a special trip to the Oriental Upland position. Today, I asked my uncle and aunt to gather together.


    When I heard the words "Oriental Upturn", Li Donger''s mouth opened slightly, and his eyes even showed joy.


    "That''s the most upscale hotel in Dongchuan. I heard that one is hard to find. It''s amazing that you can book it."


    He said, Li Donger tightened Qian Ming.


    Qian Mei was pregnant, Qian Ming was very proud, and a confident smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he saw Chen Yu and immediately raised a brow.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the famous Chen Yu of the school? Why, which beauty are you waiting for to pick you up here? Wouldn''t you go to" Oriental Shangjing "for dinner, haha."


    ¶¬ Li Donger giggled, "Ming, you are so humorous, let''s leave him alone, go to bed, oh no, get in the car."


    Qian Qianming''s eyes brightened, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "After dinner, I book a luxury couple''s suite, sleep well, and build energy."


    "Oh, hate, what are you talking about?"


    ¶¬ Li Donger, like a water snake, tightened Qian Ming tightly, and rubbed Qian Ming with his chest constantly, making him feel like a horse.


    ¶¬ Li Donger deliberately squinted at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t respond at all, she didn''t even look at her. Let Li Donger feel inexplicably disappointed.


    Qian Qianming proudly leaned on Li Donger''s waist, just as he was about to get in the car, there was a sudden roar of throttle.


    A red Lamborghini stopped in front of Chen Yu smartly. The door opened automatically. Ye Wushuang wore black over-knee stockings, a deep V tight-fitting clothes, and a pair of ponytails.


    In the shocked eyes of Qian Ming and Li Donger, Ye Wushuang bowed deeply and shouted sweetly, "Master, I''m here to pick you up."

 Chapter 11： Feast

    When I saw Ye Wushuang''s dress, even with Chen Yu''s determination, I couldn''t help but look a little.


    ¹ÃÄï The development of this girl is really good, coupled with year-round martial arts, her body is impeccable, and she has a strange temperament. This dress made Chen Yu think of the hot virtual character-Hatsune.


    But how rich he experienced, he returned to normal in an instant.


    But Qian Ming next to him was completely occupied at this time, and he couldn''t turn his eyes to stare at Ye Wushuang, he could not wait to eat the other side. Qian Ming didn''t respond, even though Li Donger was lame on the side.


    Seeing the surprise flashing in Chen Yu''s eyes, Ye Wushuang was very happy. It seems that his careful dressing with great care is effective.


    "Let''s go now?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly, got up and got into the car. Ye Wushuang glanced at Li Donger, and he could not help despising Chen Yu''s taste.


    How could you tell such a girl? If you confess, you should call me.


    "You are not worthy of him."


    I lost a word to Li Donger, Ye Wushuang turned around smartly and drove away with Lamborghini.


    ¶¬ Li Donger''s face turned green and red for a while, and he was still laughing at Chen Yu, but then, Ye Wushuang took Chen Yu away, not only that, Ye Wushuang called Master Chen Yu respectfully!


    µ½µ× What the **** is this situation, why do the pearls of the Dongchuan Ye family know Chen Yu and why they respect Chen Yu so much?


    Dong Na is the Dongchuan Ye family. It is the top family in Dongchuan. Although Qian Ming, who he was looking for, also had a net worth of tens of millions, compared with the Ye family, it was the difference between ants and elephants. In this comparison, Qian Ming seems not as good as Chen Yu? Did you choose the wrong one?


    Qian Qianming still fainted at this moment. Ye Wushuang''s beautiful figure and beautiful face remained in his mind. Compared with Ye Wushuang, Li Donger beside him is really ordinary. What would Li Donger be if he could get Ye Wushuang?


    The two men had their own minds, drove all the way to silence, and headed for the East.


    But they don''t know. The place where Ye Dong came to entertain Chen Yu was also in the East!


    Wu Yeshuang drove the car, squinting at the man with his eyes closed beside him, somehow he felt more and more attracted to him.


    Unpredictable strength, calm attitude, and still so young, the family has nothing special, I really don''t know what kind of person he is.


    "Grandpa asked me to seduce him. Am I seduced today?" Ye Wushuang suddenly thought like this.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Yu suddenly opened her eyes and asked.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Wu Yeshuang hurriedly rolled her eyes, pretending that nothing had happened, but her hands were all sweaty.


    "Ye Wushuang, Ye Wushuang, you usually do n¡¯t feel three or five random robberies. How can you be so nervous when you look at Mr. Chen?"


    Tong Tong blushed, Ye Wushuang kicked the throttle to the end, and Lamborghini made a loud roar, channeled out, and arrived at the hotel not long after.


    Xi Ye Donglai was already waiting at the hotel door. When she saw her granddaughter''s car, a smile appeared on her face, and she trot to greet Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, you have finally arrived, please follow me to the Supreme Hall on the top floor of the hotel."


    Xie Yedonglai bowed down in a very humble way to lead the way, shocking everyone in the company. What kind of character does this student make Ye Lao so respected?


    In the sight of everyone, Chen Yu nodded slightly, all the way to the special elevator in the center of the hotel, heading to the top floor, while Ye Dong came to guide the way, he also introduced the Supreme Hall to Chen Yu.


    The Supreme Hall, although it is a hall, is actually a whole floor. The ground is covered with expensive carpets and all sides are covered with transparent glass. You can see the surrounding beauty. The entire floor is equipped with high-tech intelligent equipment such as constant temperature and constant oxygen. Mi has a tall cheongsam beauty who is responsible for the service, which can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    Ôõô Ñù "Well, Mr. Chen is satisfied."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly. It was indeed good by the standards of the earth. But after all, Chen Yu is a man standing at the top of the starry sky. How can these people compare and see?


    In the past years, some people used large mana to condense ten stars into Yuanyang dzi, and gave it to Chen Yu, but was left in the room at random by Chen Yu as an ordinary stone ball. Many goddesses volunteered to serve as slaves to serve Chen Yu.


    Regarding the degree of luxury, these people can''t catch up with Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen is now the owner of this, and even if I am in the future, he cannot come here casually."


    Ye Donglai smiled and said, Chen Yu smiled lightly, these things were just dispensable to him.


    While the two were talking, Chen Yu''s phone rang. It turned out that Shen Fei was worried about Chen Yu and asked him what happened to Liu Fali. Chen Yu said with a smile that it was resolved.


    "The fat father of the previous life was cheated and bankrupted, it is better to let Xiao fat know Ye Dong now."


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Chen Yu directly told Shen Fei that a friend was entertaining himself and asked him to come to the East to eat.


    I didn''t care about Shen Fei''s exclamation either, Chen Yu hung up the phone.


    "Ye Lao, I call a friend to eat together, I wonder if it''s okay."


    µ±È» "Of course no problem, Mr. Chen''s friends are my friends from Ye Dong!"


    Chen Yu is very satisfied. In the Supreme Hall, Ye Donglai deliberately made friends with Chen Yu, plus Ye Wushuang''s clever smile on the side, the whole hall was filled with laughter.


    At this time, Qian Ming also took Li Donger to Dongfang Shangjing and took the elevator to the third floor. After seeing such a magnificent decoration, Li Donger''s mood got better again.


    "Master Qian, you are here, your seat is already reserved."


    A well-dressed man came to Qian Ming and said with a smile.


    "Manager Zhou, congratulations on your successful application two days ago, now you are the most popular lobby manager in Dongchuan!" Qian Ming greeted politely.


    Manager Zhou''s real name is Zhou Zicheng. He used to be the manager of another hotel. Only two days before he came to "Oriental Shangjing", he was in charge of managing the entire lobby of Oriental Shangjing. If you want to make a reservation, you should find him. .


    Even Qian Ming was unwilling to offend him.


    I heard Qian Ming''s words, and Zhou Zicheng''s face was beyond concealment. I don''t know how many people are envious of him as the lobby manager of "Oriental Upland".


    Qian Qianming knows that his family is very good. Now he is so polite to himself, he flutters a bit.


    Han Han uttered a few words, and Zhou Zicheng led them to the table in a corner to sit down.


    ¶¬ Li Donger couldn''t help but watch around, exclaimed again and again, but for the first time, she came to such a high-end place and kept taking selfies with her mobile phone.


    "Why, why didn''t anyone use that elevator?"


    ¶¬ Li Donger pointed at the special elevator in the middle of the lobby. He hadn''t seen anyone take that elevator just now.


    Qian Qianming showed the color of yearning.


    "The special elevator from Ye Dong, Ye Dong''s owner, is only used to entertain VIPs, but not everyone can use it."


    I said here, Qian Ming and Li Donger thought of Chen Yu in unison, but then they shook their heads at the same time.


    How could Chen Yu come here.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Li Donger''s cell phone rang.


    ι "Hey, mom, we''ve arrived, and you will come directly when you arrive."


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s cell phone rang.


    "Little fat, you are coming soon? I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 12： See parents

    I heard Chen Yu''s phone call, Ye Dong said, "Why Mr. Chen should go in person, I will ask him to come up."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I''ll go in person."


    But Xiaoyu is his friend. Treating friends, Chen Yu never feels superior. He is so when he is a mortal, and he is still so when he is a respected man.


    Riding a special elevator, Chen Yu came downstairs a little while and waited at the door.


    But at this moment, an exclamation sounded.


    "Chen Yu, why are you here?"


    Turned his head, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Wang Yunli, Li Donger''s mother, the rundown of her own family in the last life, has a lot to do with this woman.


    Wang Yunli was very grandly dressed, wearing a high-end women''s suit, with an LV leather bag on her left hand. At first glance, she looked like a noble lady, just a towering cheekbone, but she exposed her bitterness and sternness.


    Walking next to Wang Yunli, Li Donger''s father, Li Shilin, saw Chen Yu''s eyes frown, and there was a trace of guilt on his face.


    Chen Yu confession he already knew.


    At the beginning, he also became furious with Wang Yunli and Li Donger''s practices, but afterwards he thought that although his family had kindness to his own family, his family didn''t have much money now. Compared with Qian Ming''s family, the gap was too big. I can''t sacrifice my daughter''s happiness.


    Grace is kind, and things are about things. How good is Qian Ming, the beetle, and he can invite himself to dinner in the East, and his group of friends can be envious of death. If they were replaced by Chen Yu, how could this be treated?


    Thought of this, the slightest guilt on Li Shilin''s face was gone, and only arrogance remained.


    Chen Yu experienced so rich, and instantly guessed Li Shilin''s attitude.


    I want to come to confession, Li Shilin not only knew, but agreed.


    In the last life, after he failed to confess his life, he began to have troubles in life. Since then, he has never seen Li Shilin again until he left the earth.


    I now meet again, and Chen Yu has only despised her father''s long-time friend.


    At this moment, Li Shilin, holding Wang Yunli, walked slowly to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, why did you skip here today? How can you justify the hard work of your parents?"


    When I heard what Li Shilin said, Chen Yu''s face turned cold for a moment. His parents were the ones he cared most. Such a person with no character dared to set the elders'' profile and use his parents to oppress himself?


    But Chen Yu hasn''t spoken yet. Wang Yunli seems to think of something suddenly, and her face changes suddenly.


    "Chen Yu, shouldn''t you just want to make trouble. I can warn you that this is not a place for you to go wild. Today Qian Ming invited our family to eat here. If you dare to cause any damage, I will immediately let this staff Blast you out! "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu sneered.


    "Oh? Bang me out, you can try."


    ÔÆ Wang Yunli raised a brow, and her cheekbones rose even higher. "Little hair boy really doesn''t know what to do! Security, security!"


    Wang Yunli shouted and immediately caught everyone''s attention. Zhou Zicheng just came down from the restaurant upstairs to do something, just saw all this, and frowned and came over.


    "This lady, I''m Zhou Zicheng, the lobby manager. Do you have anything to do?"


    ÔÆ Wang Yunli saw Zhou Zicheng and immediately said with a throaty voice: "Manager Zhou, we came here to eat, but this little Mao boy came here from school and wanted to make trouble, you immediately blast him out!"


    "Come here for dinner, which table do you have, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, we are at table 43 and the booking is Qian Ming."


    When I heard this, Zhou Zicheng was surprised. He just met with Qian Ming just now, and naturally knew that Wang Yunli was right.


    Zhou Zicheng already believed in Wang Yunli and looked at Chen Yu in ordinary clothes, with a bad look.


    "Children, this is not where you should come, please leave immediately."


    Zhou Zi''s tough tone made Chen Yu frown.


    "Who are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Ok? This kid''s tone is so big?


    "I''m the lobby manager here, Zhou Zicheng, this is not a place where you can come, leave immediately. Otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Zicheng indifferently, and took out the "upper black card" from his pocket.


    "Look at what this is, how dare you let me go from here?"


    Seeing the black card in Chen Yu''s hands, all the staff members were all shocked. The security guard who had just been around was even more panicked, and stepped back two steps.


    They know exactly what that card means.


    Zhou Zicheng was also stunned, but he was even more angry.


    "With a broken card, you want to mix here? Are you out of your mind?"


    ³ö¿Ú As soon as this remark was made, the front desk, security guards, and other staff members all stared at Zhou Zicheng. I couldn''t believe he dared to say such a thing.


    Chen Yu for a moment, "Don''t you know this card?"


    Zhou Zicheng waved his hand impatiently and said, "Hurry up, I don''t have time for your ink."


    Wang Yunli and Li Shilin were also smug, pointing at Chen Yu''s nose and yelling loudly.


    "Have not heard, go out immediately! Security, bomb him out!"


    The security guard rolled his eyes and looked at Wang Yunli, who was fascinating like a fool, and he did not move.


    Zhou Zicheng also felt something wrong, and asked the security guard: "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Zicheng faintly, with a hint of drama in her eyes.


    At this time, a security guard whispered to Zhou Zicheng: "Manager Zhou, that''s a black card for Shanghai!"


    "What black card is not black card, I let you ..."


    The next moment, Zhou Zicheng was dumbfounded, when he suddenly remembered that he had heard of this card when he started training two days ago.


    ÈË The person who holds this card is the owner of Oriental Land!


    I saw the picture of this card myself at the time, but I didn''t care. Now I think of it, isn''t that card in the hand of Chen Yu.


    Poke yourself, seemingly scolded him just now?


    For a moment, Zhou Zicheng was sweating, his heart was beating, and his clothes were soaked!


    He quickly came to Chen Yu and bowed deeply, afraid to raise his head.


    "First, sir, me, I don''t know if you ..."


    ÔÆ Wang Yunli and Li Shilin are both stunned. What happened to Manager Zhou, just now you have to blast Chen Yu out? Why did your attitude suddenly change so much? What was that card just now?


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you? A little hair boy, what are you afraid of?"


    I heard Wang Yunli''s words, Zhou Zicheng''s heart almost wanted to yell. This stupid woman is here the master of the entire East! How could I be so unlucky, when I met you, you offended the big boss!


    Zhou Zicheng''s regretful intestines are all green, and he can''t wait to give Wang Yunli two slaps.


    At this moment, the elevator came down. Qian Ming and Li Donger came down to pick them up because they hadn''t seen Wang Yunli for so long.


    Shen Fei arrived at the same time.


    "Chen Yu! Mom? What''s going on?"


    "Li Donger! Xiaoyu, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 13： watch movie

    Everyone was surprised to see what was happening in the field. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Zhou Zicheng coldly, and then spoke after a while: "Deduct your one-year bonus, do you have an opinion?"


    "No opinion, no opinion, thank you, sir!"


    Zhou Zicheng breathed a sigh of relief, only a one-year bonus, compared with this job, nothing at all.


    Óð Chen Yu could have fired him directly, but he didn''t, and Zhou Zicheng''s heart was grateful.


    "What''s next, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry, I must handle it properly."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, pulling Shen Fei, who had lost his head, and went straight from the central special elevator to the top floor.


    I watched Chen Yu walk up the dedicated elevator all the way, everyone along the way bent down and bowed to him, Li Donger looked aghast.


    Just now, she also sent a circle of friends and took a picture of a special elevator, saying that no one is qualified to sit. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu actually stepped in front of her!


    Is this the one who confessed to himself last week? Why so strange? Why hasn''t he even looked at me from now until now? Isn''t he still telling me? Can I save him?


    ¶¬ Li Donger''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and many thoughts turned in his head.


    But Wang Yunli is still yelling.


    °¥ "Hey, why did Chen Yu leave, Manager Zhou, what is going on?"


    "To shut up!"


    Zhou Zicheng suddenly drank and looked at Wang Yunli gloomily.


    "You are not welcome here, please go out! Master Qian, the reservation fee will be refunded to you, please leave the Oriental Shangjie immediately!"


    Qian Qianming was furious, and his heart was particularly shocked. The East is from the Ye family. He didn''t dare to make trouble here, and finally he could only take the Li Donger family and left angrily.


    Shen Fei, who was in the elevator, suddenly shouted after the initial shock.


    ÎÔ "Well, this is the Eastern Strait of the East! I can''t even come to the Eastern Strait of the East! My dad is rarely here! Xiaoyu, what the **** is this situation?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said indifferently: "Nothing, Ye Donglai has given me the Eastern Upland, do you believe it?"


    "Faith, I believe, even if you say you are an alien, I believe!"


    Chen Yu froze, watching Shen Fei stare brightly at herself, and suddenly laughed.


    "Fat, you''re still that fat! Okay, great!"


    Chen Yu patted Shen Fei''s shoulder and smiled. He hadn''t realized this feeling of friendship for a long time.


    ×ß "Leave, brother takes you to dinner!"


    ÄÄ How can Chen Yu have a little heavenly frame at this time? It''s almost like a junk head! Only in the face of the closest ones will Chen Yu show this side.


    Shen Feigua shouted, "Brother, I''m going to mix with you! Alas!"


    "Well, believe me, you will have eternal life. Hahaha."


    It didn''t take long for the elevator to reach the top floor. When the elevator door opened, Shen Fei was stunned again.


    Ye Donglai brought Ye Wushuang, and many other famous figures, standing at the elevator, bowing slightly and smiling at him!


    This treatment, even his dad has never enjoyed it!


    His dad could n¡¯t even meet Ye Dong before, but now he can let Ye Dong come to meet him in person!


    It''s almost like dreaming!


    But Shen Fei knows that all of this is not a dream. The reason for this is because of the person beside him, Chen Yu!


    "Mr. Shen, welcome to the East on the East, the old man Ye Dong."


    Ye Yedong came to say hello with a smile, not like the head of a wealthy family, but like an amiable old grandpa.


    Just after Chen Yu went down, he already knew everything about Shen Fei, which allowed Chen Yu to pick it up, enough to see Shen Fei''s position in Chen Yu''s heart, he dare not neglect.


    I watched Ye Dong coming, and Shen Fei froze for a while, then suddenly exclaimed.


    ÎÒ "I, lying down, it''s Ye Donglai who is alive!"


    He had only seen it once on TV, where there was an opportunity to communicate face to face.


    Ye Yedong''s face turned black. Isn''t it alive or dead?


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is really humorous."


    Ye Yedong came out with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, you are my brother, I must mingle with you, the kind that can''t be beaten, oh oh!"


    Shen Fei suddenly hugged Chen Yu''s arm and shouted excitedly. Ye Donglai, who had a stray face, hung to the side.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, master, come in quickly."


    Ye Yewushuang really couldn''t stand it anymore, and called out quickly.


    "the host?"


    Shen Fei looked at Ye Wushuang and Chen Yu in surprise, and instantly remembered the island country movie that she had seen.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!"


    Seeing Shen Fei''s wretched smile, Ye Wushuang asked, confused, "Well?"


    She has practiced martial arts since she was young and has never been exposed to this knowledge.


    "You will know if you accompanied Xiaoyu to watch two island country movies." Shen Fei raised her eyebrows constantly.


    ÕâÑù "So, master, will you take me to the movies next time?"


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Chen Yu with big eyes and figured out the master''s preferences, but also his duty as a servant.


    "Kheke cough!"


    Ye Donglai blushed and coughed hard. A girl actually said such a thing in public, she was so ashamed!


    "That unparalleled, you tell Mr. Chen this kind of thing in private, presumably Mr. Chen will not refuse."


    Ye Yedong looked serious.


    "Oh, I see, grandpa."


    "Hmm!" Ye Donglai nodded in relief.


    I heard Ye Dong''s words, and then looked at Ye Wushuang''s innocent eyes, Chen Yu''s face was black.


    If Ye Zhen watched it together, Ye Wushuang would definitely give her a hug. She is already her own maid, and she can no longer let her take advantage and become her own woman.


    "Fat, just talk too much, come and eat at the table."


    Óð Chen Yu broke the topic and took Shen Fei to the seat. Ye Donglai also sat down with a smile. Everyone was happy at this meal.


    During the meeting, Chen Yu vaguely indicated that Shen Fei''s father was also in business. Ye Donglai came to be old and mature, and immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning. He patted his chest to rest assured that Chen Yu would take care of it.


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction. He also promised Ye Dong that he would help the Ye family in the future.


    Ye Yedong came to pay such a great price, all that was needed was this sentence. Now that I heard it, my mood was even better.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this bank card is the monthly profit of Dongfang Shangjing. The password is 6 8. Now there are 27 million in the balance. Please collect it."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and collected the card.


    Shen Fei, who was enjoying her life, was so scared that she almost bit her tongue away.


    During the feast, Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang kept asking questions on martial arts. With Chen Yu''s vision, these questions were as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. Each time you can point to the key, relieve their doubts, and make them ecstatic.


    After eating a meal, Ye Dong couldn''t be happier. With Chen Yu''s guidance, I believe it won''t be long before he can be promoted to become a master of energy! At that time, those companies that have been competing with themselves will no longer be their opponents!


    Coupled with Chen Yu, the great Buddha behind him, the future of China is definitely not a dream!


    There are also people who poison themselves, they must be smashed out at that time!


    Wu Yeshuang looked at Chen Yu, the worship in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the last resistance to his servant''s identity disappeared completely. Gua Zi''s face was raised with two red glows, and she was extremely beautiful.


    At the same time, after Qian Ming sent Li Donger''s family away, he sat alone in the car, his face was somber and dripping water.


    He was a small person who had never been in his eyes, and he kept hitting his face today. How can I let him go!


    "A poor man, I don''t believe Ye Wushuang can really look after you!"


    Jingle Bell.


    At this moment, Qian Ming''s cell phone rang suddenly, seeing the phone number above, Qian Ming was immediately excited.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 14： I am black belt

    I connected to the phone, and there was a faint sound.


    "Ming Brother, you have made it clear what I have checked. Ye Wushuang and Chen Yu have bet in the park before. If Chen Yu loses, she will be apprentice to Ye Wushuang, and Ye Wushuang will be Chen Yu''s servant. . "


    "what!"


    When Qian Ming heard this, he suddenly yelled in shock.


    I just left the eastern part of the east, and Qian Ming started to investigate the relationship between Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang. I didn''t expect it to be the case.


    But Qian Ming calmed down instantly.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "You can rest assured that it is absolutely reliable. A buddy of mine happened to bypass the park at the time. It seems that two people are practicing traditional martial arts. Who is better than the test. At that time, there were a dozen people watching around."


    "I know."


    Qian Qianming hung up the phone gloomily, and suddenly hit him on the steering wheel with a severe blow.


    "Grass, it turns out!"


    Qian Qianming was in a state of anger, and he never understood that Ye Wushuang was so respectful to Chen Yu that he lost the bet.


    "Traditional martial arts was originally a flower rack, a deceiving thing, Lao Tzu was the second stage of the black belt of Taekwondo! Having won Ye Wushuang, wouldn''t she have become her master too!"


    Qian Qianming became more and more angry.


    "Damn Chen Yu, so pretending to be in front of me today, I lost my face. I really thought that you were a character, because it was because you cheated Ye Wushuang!"


    "Such a beautiful school flower, even call you a master!"


    As soon as he thought of Ye Wushuang''s beautiful posture, Qian Ming felt a wicked fire rising from his lower body.


    "Well, when I get back to school, I will knock you down in public, and see if Ye Wushuang will respect you so much!"


    Qian Qianming sneered, and dreamed of Ye Wushuang yelling at his master, and was suddenly excited. So he immediately took out his mobile phone and a phone call to Li Donger.


    ι "Hey, Donger, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight."


    After the banquet, Ye Wushuang sent Chen Yu home.


    "Master, do you live here? You can change places. So your uncles and aunts can also enjoy."


    Chen Yu''s heart moved, and she now has a lot of money. It is indeed necessary to change to another house to make her parents more comfortable.


    I just happened to look at the house these days, and wait for my parents to come back and give them a surprise!


    Thinking like this, Chen Yu nodded. "Well, wait a few days to accompany me to see the villa."


    àÏ "Okay, I know the best real estate in Dongchuan." Dongsheng Huafu "is about to go on sale. We just happened to take a look."


    After Wu decided the time, Ye Wushuang left, and Chen Yu came to the park to start practicing.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "The further back you practice, the more vitality you need in the heavens and earth. The vitality in the heavens and earth is now too thin. You can accomplish more with less effort. It seems that you must set up a spiritual formation as soon as possible."


    Óð Chen Yugui is a god, in addition to his strength, such as medicine, formation, alchemy, etc., are all well-known, all-knowledge.


    With a plan in mind, Chen Yu was immersed in cultivation again, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already around 9 am the next day.


    At this time, the school has already taken the first class.


    But Chen Yu is not in a hurry. With his current identity and strength, going to school is nothing more than a play.


    Others don''t say, just because you are the boss of the Oriental Upland, it is a position that many people ca n¡¯t look up in their lifetime.


    The main thing is that he wants to experience the school atmosphere again, otherwise he wants to leave, who dares to stop him?


    I went home and washed a little, and then Chen Yu came to the school in a hurry.


    Although it is class time, all classes are in self-study classes. The students were even more shocked, discussing the heavy news they had just heard!


    У Principal Zheng and Liu Fali were fired! Senior high school (3) class teacher Zhao Yunsheng was promoted to principal!


    This is a shocking bomb, causing a strong sensation in each class. Everyone was discussing this matter enthusiastically, so that when Chen Yu came to the class, no one noticed him.


    Chen Yu was also at ease, and returned to the seat silently. As soon as he sat down, Shen Fei came over, his face mysterious and excited.


    "Xiao Yu, principal Zheng and Liu Pig''s head were lost by you, right, right!"


    The whole class, only he knew, Chen Yu turned out to be the master of the East, and Ye Donglai respected him.


    ·¢ Liu Fali and Chen Yu had contradictions, and they were fired the next day. This is already obvious.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "It''s a good friend to see and not to say."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shen Fei excitedly beamed his eyes, rubbing his hands constantly. He really wanted to stand up and yell. President Zheng and Liu Fali were fired because they offended my friends!


    On the other side of the classroom, Ma Jinping looked at Chen Yu with a cold eye and glanced to the side in disdain.


    "Huh, that''s good luck, Director Liu was fired at this time."


    The first lesson ended in the hustle and bustle of the crowd. As soon as the bell was ringing at the end of the class, a person suddenly appeared at the door with his eyes slanting Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, come out!"


    Ok?


    Looking back, it turned out to be Qian Ming.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you are practicing traditional martial arts? Do you dare to go to the roof with me, let''s try it out!"


    At this time, the whole class looked at Qian Ming and talked.


    Ma Maping''s eyes lighted up, and she looked gleeful. An Xinghao just glanced at Qian Ming, and then glanced out of the window again, as if he didn''t care, but his ears were listening to their conversation.


    "You want to compete with me?"


    Chen Yu''s face was weird for a while. Does this guy think he is too long?


    ²»´í "Yes, but I''m in Taekwondo Black Belt 2nd. How about it, do you have the courage?"


    When I heard the fight, the class members were instantly excited.


    "Oh, who said you can win?"


    "It''s still worth thinking? It must be Qian Ming. He heard that he had singled out four small puppets by himself before, all of them turned over!"


    "Chen Yu is so strong now, maybe it is very powerful."


    Ma Ma Ping came to An Xinghao and asked softly, "Xing Hao, who can they win?"


    Zhao An Xinghao threw his bangs coolly, his eyes glanced over Qian Ming, his eyes were very confident.


    "Qian Ming and I are both from Taekwondo. Although they are not as good as me, they still have the strength. Traditional martial arts have never been on the stage, so Chen Yu must lose."


    "Eun En, Xinghao is the best!"


    The golden horse face worshipped.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, looking at Qian Ming like a fool. He has no time to waste on such a fool.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Qian Ming blew up instantly, rushed to Chen Yu and patted the table hard.


    "Whether you are a man or not, fight with me if you have one, let everyone know how much trash traditional martial arts are!"


    "Qian Ming, do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you and show you how trashy Taekwondo is!"


    At the door of the class, Ye Wushuang was frosty. Originally looking out of the window, An Xinghao, turned his head instantly, staring fiercely at Ye Wushuang!

 Chapter 15： Ye Wushuangs anger

    Ye Wushuang was very upset, so that the host who made himself so respected was even provoked by Qian Ming?


    Qian Ming immediately panicked when he saw Ye Wushuang. He could provoke the other party''s identity. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    "Student Ye, I''m helping you! Chen Yu is lying to you! He doesn''t know anything, it''s a rubbish!"


    I heard that, Ye Wushuang was even more angry. A martial arts master who condensed the innate innocence helped oneself to promote the peak of Ming Jin. If such a person is garbage, is he not even worse than garbage?


    "Shut up! What kind of thing are you and I need your help?"


    Ye Yewushuang shouted loudly, don''t look at her cute appearance in front of Chen Yu, but in front of others, she is the queen of the high!


    "I!"


    Qian Qianming really dare not speak. Although he has a little money at home, the gap is really too big compared to the Ye family.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Chen Yu.


    "How to do?"


    "Just beat him up and let him go."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Wushuang nodded his head, and rushed to start. But at this moment, An Xinghao stood up and dumped his bangs.


    "Wushuang, let Qian Ming go."


    Zhao An Xinghao smiled and looked at Ye Wushuang with confidence in her eyes.


    Others looked at An Xinghao, eyes full of worship.


    The Ma Ma Ping is even more foolish, and only An Xinghao dares to talk to Ye Wushuang in this way.


    Jian An Xinghao noticed everyone''s eyes, his head slightly raised.


    Ëû In his opinion, although his family is not as good as Ye ¡¯s, it is not far behind. If there is anyone in this school who can intersect with Ye Wushuang on an equal footing, only he has this qualification!


    Since he has spoken, Ye Wushuang must give face.


    As for Chen Yu? Just a clown jumping clown. Although he doesn''t know why he knew Ye Wushuang, he really thought he was qualified to be friends with Ye Wushuang?


    I looked at An Xinghao, Ye Wushuang frowned, and spit out three words coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Slightly àâ


    Zhao Anxing''s smile froze for a moment, and he almost didn''t come through in a breath, his face was awkward.


    "Hehe, Wushuang, you are really forgetful. I am An Xinghao. At the last charity party, my father An Yuanshan also drank with your father."


    Ye Yewushuang carefully recalled and said, "I didn''t remember the host asked me to hit Qian Ming. If you dare to intervene, I will even fight with you! And don''t shout so intimately!"


    "What! Master?"


    Xuan An Xinghao almost bit her tongue, she even said that the master! Does he and Chen Yu not only know each other, it is also a master-slave relationship!


    I have been eager to go beyond the object of conquest, turned out to be someone else''s maid!


    And it''s not others, it turned out to be Chen Yu!


    On family history, on looks, on popularity, on strength, what can Chen Yu compare with himself?


    Why is it Chen Yu!


    An Xinghao is stunned. He also knows the change of Chen Yu in the past two days, but in his heart, Chen Yu can never compare with himself. He is like watching an idiot and watching what Chen Yu is doing. .


    But I didn''t expect to hear such a blast of news today.


    Everyone in the squad was so shocked that their chins couldn''t be closed, especially Ma Jinping, the pair of hanging eyes were about to stare out. How could a small poor man be the master of Ye Wushuang?


    Only Shen Fei was alone. He was brazenly holding his chest up, his eyes were scurrying around, his face was awkward.


    Zhao An Xinghao''s face was gloomy, staring at Chen Yu.


    "I don''t know what you are doing, but I advise you, it is best to apologize to Wushuang, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    Everyone flew for a moment, yes, what happened to Chen Yu''s house, they all knew how, with Ye Wushuang''s identity, how could Chen Yu be a servant, there must be some misunderstanding in the middle.


    Zhao An Xinghao is a black belt four! I heard that he has won the national Taekwondo championship. If he really hits Chen Yu, neither of them will be enough for him!


    Thought of this, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a playful look. Recently, Chen Yu is too arrogant. An Xinghao can cure him.


    Chen Yu was so speechless that he didn''t do anything. As a result, one after another took the initiative to come up and trouble himself.


    ¿´×Å He looked at Ye Wushuang and shook his head.


    "You''re in trouble, you''ll fix it."


    Chen Yu finished speaking, regardless of An Xinghao who was about to run away, took out a fantasy novel by himself, and watched it quietly. After he was born again, he became more interested in these novels than in textbooks.


    Ye Yewushuang nodded with apology, then looked at An Xinghao, his eyes were so angry that this person took himself too seriously, how could she need outsiders to take care of her affairs? Also annoyed the host!


    I have to say that Ye Wushuang is now more and more aware of being a maid.


    "An Xinghao, what the **** do you dare to come to my master''s trouble? You''re welcome? See me first, you''re welcome!"


    Xie Yewu''s feet fell down, he immediately bullied himself, and ran directly to An Xinghao.


    Zhao An Xinghao was startled, and immediately raised his arm to block.


    But Ye Wushuang is the pinnacle of Ming Jin! At the time, Zhao Kai was not Ye Wushuang''s opponent, let alone An Xinghao was just a black belt of Taekwondo?


    boom!


    With a loud noise, An Xinghao was directly hit and knocked off Qian Ming. Both fell to the ground.


    Zhao An Xinghao looked at Ye Wushuang, his eyes filled with astonishment. He never knew that Ye Wushuang was so strong that he couldn''t stop him from punching himself!


    Everyone also looked like a ghost and looked at Ye Wushuang. This superb school flower with a double pony tail is still a master?


    Xi Ma Jinping was so scared that she couldn''t speak, and Shen Fei was surprised first, and then yelled with excitement.


    "Master Queen is mighty and domineering, roar!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked down at An Xinghao on the ground indifferently, and suddenly stopped drinking: "Get out!"


    As soon as Xuan Hao stared, her eyes were full of humiliation and gloom, and she rushed out with her gritted teeth. Qian Ming got up awkwardly and escaped.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I blame me for making you trouble."


    Ye Yewushuang shook his mouth and shook his head, holding Chen Yu''s arms constantly and coquettishly, a pair of big watery eyes looked at Chen Yu aggrieved, how cute and adorable, just like the two just now.


    The people on the sidelines were all petrified. Is this the arrogant Ye Wushuang just now?


    Chen Yu shook her head helplessly, this little maid was really a mess.


    "Go back first."


    I knew that staying in the class would only cause greater commotion. Chen Yu could only leave Ye class with Ye Wushuang.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun, who had just given a meeting to all the teachers, returned to the office, and Liaobu walked to the window, stretching lazily lazily. An amazing s-curve was full of temptation.


    I think of the experience of these two days, she still feels like dreaming.


    Chen Yu''s arrogant look was deeply in her mind and she couldn''t let it go. She knew that she could no longer take Chen Yu as a student.


    He didn''t know what he was doing?


    Thinking like this, Zhao Yun looked out of the window at random, her eyes glared roundly.


    Ye Yewushuang was holding Chen Yu''s arm and got on a Lamborghini!


    "Chen Yu, Ye Wushuang, isn''t it!" Zhao Yun covered her little mouth, the boss with staring eyes, full of surprise. But the next moment, she suddenly felt a sour feeling.


    On the other side, An Xinghao who escaped clenched his fist desperately.


    He hated this revenge!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 16： Intoxicate you

    "Abominable, abominable!"


    In the woods of the school, An Xinghao slammed into the tree with one punch, and the blue tendons on his forehead were exposed. What happened in the class really made him too shameful, and he was obviously the arrogant of the sky, even better than a poor one!


    Not only that, but he was beaten down by his sweetheart, how proud can he be?


    "An Xinghao, can you bear this breath?"


    Zhao An Xinghao looked back, Qian Ming stood behind him, his face was very gloomy.


    µ±È» "Of course it can''t be so! I must learn from Chen Yu."


    As soon as he mentioned the name, An Xinghao''s eyes became red instantly.


    Qian Qianming smiled coldly and said, "Do you know why Ye Wushuang is a maid for Chen Yu?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the two had a private competition, Ye Wushuang lost!"


    "what!"


    Xuan An Xinghao shook his body, unable to believe his face. He has learned Ye Wushuang''s power. Although he is the fourth band of Taekwondo Black Belt, he can never beat the opponent.


    I never expected that Ye Wushuang lost to Chen Yu?


    Doesn''t that mean that Chen Yu is stronger than herself?


    Qian Qianming sighed endlessly, "I did not expect Ye Wushuang to be so powerful that you are not your opponent, so Chen Yu must be even more so!"


    I heard Qian Ming''s words, An Xinghao suddenly put down his fist, and slammed heavily on the big tree next to him, his face bitter.


    This taste of failure and weakness was the first time he had tasted it, and it was still on an insignificant person.


    But Qian Ming wasn''t discouraged, but sneered again and again.


    "Do you want revenge, I have a way!"


    Luan Xinghao said for a moment, "What is it?"


    "I know a master who is a mixed society. Some time ago, I competed with other people to beat a man who practiced traditional martial arts and let him go, and he definitely can give Chen Yu a lesson."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Find someone outside school to hit your classmates? An Xinghao is a little bit erratic.


    "Well, Chen Yu can fight again is just a small person, compared to the relationship, I can play with Qian Ming! An Xinghao, can you just watch Chen Yu grab Ye Wushuang?"


    Hearing Ye Wushuang''s name, An Xinghao shook his body, gritted his teeth fiercely, and threw a punch on the tree next to him.


    "it is good!"


    He unified his opinions, Qian Ming took An Xinghao and left the school by car.


    "The master surnamed Zhao is very powerful, and there are dozens of brothers who can fight under his hand. The reputation in the vicinity is very loud."


    Qian Qianming''s self-confidence, anxiously introduced to An Xinghao, An Xinghao just said nothing, but his eyes showed a crazy look. In order to defeat Chen Yu, even if the means are despicable, they can''t help it!


    Not long after, the two came to a martial arts hall. Qian Ming and An Xinghao walked directly through the hall, along the stairs to the second floor, and directly opened the door of an office.


    But the next moment, they both froze.


    "Director Liu ?!"


    Qian Qianming was surprised, but unexpectedly met Liu Fali here.


    ·¢ Liu Fali was also at a loss. Qian Ming and An Xinghao are the characters of the school, he is still relatively familiar.


    "Why did you two come here?"


    Qian Qianming''s face changed, his teeth biting.


    "I came to ask Brother Zhao for a favor. Chen Yu caused me and An Xinghao to lose their faces in the school. I have to show him some color!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s name, Liu Fali slammed the table, got up from his seat, and his cheek bite tightly.


    "TMD is Chen Yu''s little hybrid again! I just want to ask Lao Zhao to take a shot and settle accounts with him!"


    When Qian Ming and An Xinghao were surprised, Liu Fali didn''t expect Chen Yu to hate so much.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai frowned, and kept thinking of the name Chen Yu in his mind. He only felt the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    "Might be wrong."


    Zhao Kai shook his head. Since winning the Open, many students have come to seek their own teachers, perhaps just a little guy. As for the previous contest in the park, he has long been left behind.


    ·¢ Liu Fali, Qian Mingdu and Zhao Kai have a good relationship. They just helped a student. Zhao Kai agreed quickly.


    After the three of them agreed, they dispersed.


    On the other side, Ye Wushuang just sent Chen Yu home, and Chen Yu''s phone rang. After being connected, it turned out to be Zhao Yun.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, where are you?"


    "Oh, I''m at home. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    As soon as Zhao Yun heard, her heart flinched. Didn''t Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang go out and lie to himself, there must be something wrong!


    "Nothing, I want to invite you to dinner at night, thank you for your help. Don''t refuse!"


    Zhao Yun was good to herself after all, and once was her class teacher, Chen Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Good, see you at Linjiang Tower at 6 tonight."


    After Xu hung up the phone, Zhao Yun exhaled deeply, paced back and forth in the office, and then took a fierce step, immediately hit a car and went straight to the mall to start buying clothes. Somehow, she wanted to show her best in front of Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu and Zhao Yun agreed, they began to practice, and half a day passed by. At six o''clock in the evening, when Chen Yu came to Linjiang Tower, she found that Zhao Yun had arrived. This look is really eye-catching.


    Zhao Yun was already very beautiful, no worse than Ye Wushuang, and she was even more exquisite. She was wearing a deep V dress tonight, exposing the delicate clavicle, showing a strong femininity.


    The opening and closing of the skirt made his white long legs looming and full of temptation.


    Zhao Yun was the most beautiful 25-year-old. At this time, a pair of pretty eyes looked at Chen Yu, showing a lot of style.


    ÀÏʦ "Mr. Zhao is very beautiful today."


    Chen Yu sincerely admired, after rebirth, Zhao Yun can be regarded as the first woman who really made him feel a little amazing.


    "You''re poor."


    Zhao Yun slightly fiddled with her hair. Although she didn''t care about her face, she was very happy.


    Of course it''s beautiful. In order to dress up this way, the old lady spent tens of thousands of dollars!


    I thought of this, Zhao Yun could not help but feel a bit of pain, and the corners of his mouth were slightly twitched.


    "what happened?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, let''s go in, I have already booked a seat!"


    After the two came to the hotel, they sat next to the window, and there was a wide river outside, very emotional.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun ordered a lot of things and asked for a bottle of red wine. The two talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Chen Yu, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m just a little teacher now. I respect you for this glass of wine!"


    Zhao Yun drank the whole glass of red wine with a sip, and a red glow slowly began to appear on her face.


    "You know, I came to Dongchuan to work alone, and the family never asked me about my life or death."


    "Those stinky men want to get my body, and look at me is not right, only when you look at me, your eyes are clear."


    "You don''t really look like a little fart. It has a special charm. My sister gave it to you and not to others."


    ·þÎñ "Waiter, give my sister another bottle of red wine. My sister wants Lafite, xo, Remy, and my sister will bring my little brother down and do him!"


    At this time, the two have already drank 4 bottles of red wine. Chen Yu just started talking and laughing with Zhao Yun at first, but the more weird they became, the more they heard.


    This guy, the wine is too bad, right?


    I glanced at Zhao Yun who was already lying on the table, Chen Yu shook her head, called the waiter to pay, and carried Zhao Yun out of the hotel. He wanted to send Zhao Yun home, but he asked for a long time, but didn''t ask.


    "Forget it, take her to the hotel for a night''s rest."


    Chen Yu took Zhao Yun to walk to an uninhabited street, suddenly he stepped, squinting and staring ahead.


    In front of him, a dozen people were staring at him coldly.

 Chapter 17： Block the road

    These people are not others. They are Liu Fali and others. They asked about it early in the morning. Zhao Yun asked Chen Yu to eat here, so she had been here for a long time. [.Aiyoushen.]


    ·¢ Liu Fali was holding the cigarette, straightened his beer belly, walked two steps forward, looking at Chen Yu in the shadow, with a sullen smile.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be quite capable, and you didn''t say it, and you had a leg with Zhao Yun. Today I will let you know what is the consequence of offending Liu Fali!"


    Qian Ming also sneered sneerly: "Chen Yu, I know you can fight, but this society doesn''t just rely on fists. You, a poor boy, think that you touch the Ye family and dare to pretend in front of me? Ye Wushuang but It ¡¯s fun, do you think she will cover you? Really idiot! "


    Zhao An Xinghao looked at Chen Yu and was holding Zhao Yun with a slight aversion in her eyes.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Teacher Zhao is kind and you drunk her. Today I will never allow you to touch her!"


    Zhao Anxing Haoyi was right, but listening to Chen Yu''s ears, he looked strange.


    Drunk Zhao Yun yourself? Obviously it was she who put down herself! Want to conspiracy? Obviously she wants to do me, OK?


    Xu shook her head and Chen Yu sighed secretly.


    "moron!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao An Xinghao blew his hair instantly, his fists pinching, and he was so good, who dare to judge him in this way!


    Can be the most humble kid, but most despise himself!


    Chen Yu looked at the three with a playful smile on her face, but they did not expect that these people would be together.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    Liu Fali slammed his cigarette **** on the ground, and said, "Td I want you to have one hand, and then you will be stripped and thrown on the street!"


    Chen Yu looked at him with a smile, "Oh? Is this enough? Would you like to add more?"


    Liu Fali froze, then sneered, and said, "Xiao Wang Ba Dan is very arrogant, then I will satisfy you and use your two hands!"


    At this time, An Xinghao frowned: "Director Liu, although Chen Yu is despicable, there is no need to be so cruel."


    ·¢ Liu Fali gritted his teeth, his eyes were spitting fire, "I can''t wait to directly kill Chen Yu, this little bastard!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun, who had been lying on Chen Yu''s shoulder, woke up stupidly, and just heard Liu Fali''s words.


    "Liu, Liu Fali? Who dares to touch Chen Yu, sister, sister has picked his skin!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t be afraid, yes, there are sisters to protect you!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun drank Jiuyu, patted Chen Yu''s face, smiled drunkenly, then hugged Chen Yu again and fell asleep.


    Chen Yu was helpless, but also a little touched. Since rebirth, there are not many people who are really good to her. Zhao Yun counts as one of them.


    ·¢ Liu Fali saw his eyes straight, he always wanted to drunk Zhao Yun, and then enjoyed this iceberg beauty, but he did not expect to make a little fart kid!


    Especially after seeing Zhao Yun''s dress today, Liu Fali even had a wicked fire, and kept going from the lower abdomen.


    "Hum, protect Chen Yu? No one can protect him today!"


    ·¢ Liu Fali screamed fiercely, thinking in his heart how to get Zhao Yun away.


    Chen Yu looked impatient, "Okay, I''m in a hurry, hurry up!"


    "ܳ!"


    The three men scolded in unison, Chen Yu was too arrogant.


    "Lao Zhao, you heard that, it''s up to you today."


    "Old Zhao, what''s wrong with you?"


    ·¢ Liu Fali glanced back at Zhao Kai proudly, but found that the latter was shaking like a sieve, and his face was scared with concealment.


    The younger brothers Zhao Kai brought were all like a ghost, and didn''t dare to move.


    "Lao Zhao, what are you doing, hurry up!"


    ·¢ Liu Fali screamed anxiously, Qian Ming and An Xinghao were also confused, not understanding what happened.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Kai with a playful expression.


    "Zhao Kai, how dare you stop me?"


    When he heard this, Zhao Kai was shocked, and ran to the front of Chen Yu. He lowered his head and trembled and said, "Master Chen, I don''t know it was you."


    Just because the light was not good, Zhao Kai had not recognized Chen Yu. When he saw Chen Yu''s face later, and then recalled Chen Yu''s name, he remembered things in the park.


    At this time, Zhao Huanli had scolded Liu Fali three times. Chen Yu''s ability, but he has seen it with his own eyes, and made a hole in the tree with one finger, which can he deal with? This is a lesson for a high school student, this is clearly to play him Zhao Kai!


    Liu Fali''s three eyes were straight. Zhao Kaishi was too abnormal. Before he came, he said arrogantly that there was nothing wrong with him in this area. Now that he saw Chen Yu, he was scared.


    "Lao Zhao, what the **** are you doing! Hurry up, I will give you 10w after it is done!"


    ·¢ Liu Fali had some bad feelings in his heart. When he opened his mouth, it was 100,000, so that Qian Ming and An Xinghao were stunned. The eyes of Liu Fali were full of disbelief.


    In order to deal with Chen Yu, it cost so much!


    But Zhao Kai didn''t move at all, instead he roared: "You shut up for me!"


    At this moment, Liu Fali was completely dumbfounded. So much money, Zhao Kai doesn''t want it?


    After Zhao Kaigang scolded Liu Fali, he nodded and asked Chen Yu: "That, Master Chen, what do you do now?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, "Did you not hear that, interrupt Liu Fali''s hands and then strip them and throw them on the street."


    "okay!"


    ¿ª Zhao Kai quickly agreed, after turning his head, he looked at Liu Fali with a smile and squeezed his fists. Zhao Kai''s dozen younger brothers also stepped forward and surrounded them.


    ·¢ Liu Fali was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. Qian Ming and An Xinghao are also panic-stricken, at best they are only students. How have they seen such a battle?


    "Old Zhao, you, what do you want to do!"


    Liu Fali asked in a trembling voice.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai kept shaking his head: "Director Liu, if you blame, you can only blame the person you should not provoke. Brothers, do it!"


    In the shocked eyes of the three, Zhao Kai and his younger brother rushed towards them as if they were starving.


    Although Qian Qianming and An Xinghao have practiced Taekwondo, actual combat is not enough. It is comparable to a person who often fights such as Zhao Kai. The momentum is already a lot worse.


    Liu Fali, not to mention, he has been prestigious and blessed all year round, and his body is very empty.


    After a short while, the three men were beaten with bruises and swollen faces. Liu Fali even pulled his hands together and was broken.


    Three people were stripped of their clothes. Zhao Kai and others drove the car and threw the three together to the most prosperous pedestrian street. Curious people picked up their phones and started taking pictures.


    At this moment, a man in his forties with a dark face was shopping with his daughter. After seeing the three of them, he suddenly stunned, and then suddenly changed his face, and flung him fiercely, hitting Liu Fali again and again. kick!


    Not only did his daughter not stop, she cried and rushed up, biting Liu Fali with her teeth, her hands gripped Liu Fali''s lower body and tearing wildly. Will Liu Fali be completely scrapped!


    ÉÙÅ® This girl is the girl student who was forced to transfer to school after being pregnant by Liu Fali!


    There was a mess at the scene, and only Liu Fali''s wailing rang through the entire pedestrian street.


    At this time, Chen Yu, carrying Zhao Yun, came to a hotel!


    ¶ÁÕß Dear readers, during the new book, you are in great need of your support. Ask for recommended tickets, bookmarks, clicks, and various requests.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 18： Why didnt you do anything

    In the ambiguous eyes of the front desk, Chen Yu fixed the last room of the hotel.


    There is a double bed room, and it is also a lovers'' round bed.


    Chen Yu felt blushed for the first time since she was born again. I didn''t expect to open a room for the first time after she was born again. She turned out to be her teacher. He didn''t bother too much, and as soon as he entered the room, he threw Zhao Yun on the bed.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yun was already delirious at this time, lying on the bed constantly twisting her body, a shawl with long hair spread out on the bed, under the dress, a large area of ??skin was exposed, plump **** and amazing long legs, wantonly presented in Chen In front of Yu.


    Thinking of what Zhao Yun said earlier, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Want to do me? Where do I put my dignified face?


    Xu Zheng thought, Zhao Yun suddenly sat up, frowning with a frown, and rushed to the toilet.


    Chen Yu quickly hugged her.


    When Yun arrived at the bathroom, Zhao Yun vomited gorgeously and vomited herself and Chen Yu.


    Looking at the filth on her body, Chen Yu shook her head helplessly. This night, it seemed that she was inevitable to serve Zhao Yun.


    If people in the universe ¡¯s spiritual practice know that there is a woman who can be taken care of by Cang Yu Tianzun all night, I do n¡¯t know how many people will be envious.


    On the next day, at the third shot, Zhao Yun woke up and sat up with a look of sleepiness. She frowned and squeezed her mouth, rubbing her eyes hard, and as soon as she opened it, she suddenly felt something wrong!


    I looked up and found myself in the hotel.


    Zhao Yun quickly opened the quilt, looked down, she was naked, and the bed sheets were a little bit red!


    For a moment, Zhao Yun only felt like falling into an ice cellar, and the whole person was completely blinded!


    "Well, are you awake?"


    When Zhao Yun was shocked, Chen Yu just finished washing and came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Chen Yu, Zhao Yun yanked up the quilt and asked tremblingly, "You, what have you done to me!"


    Chen Yu said for a moment, "Nothing, I waited for you all night."


    "what!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was dizzy for a while, what was it to wait for one night, this was too ambiguous!


    Looking at how she looks now, plus the blood on the sheets, Zhao Yun was almost 100% sure. What must have happened last night!


    "You, you beast!"


    Zhao Yun lowered her head, her voice was as small as a mosquito. But apart from being shy and shocked, there wasn''t even a bit of anger, but for some reason, I felt a little happy?


    Hey!


    Chen Yu stayed, but immediately reacted, Zhao Yun misunderstood.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do anything. Last night you were drunk and vomited me. I took care of you all night."


    I heard this, Zhao Yun froze.


    "What? Why didn''t you do anything!"


    Zhao Yun shouted almost subconsciously.


    "Um."


    Chen Yu stared at Zhao Yun with a stare. He was blocked by this sentence and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s questioning, Zhao Yun''s face flushed, secretly scolding herself, how many men chased themselves, and they didn''t fake their own colors. When they met Chen Yu, they became so active.


    Alas, wrong! I saw the blood stains just now!


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu with an uncomfortable complexion, and her voice was hard to hide.


    "Nothing done? What happened to the blood on that bed? You don''t want to be responsible?"


    Chen Yu slightly stunned, then looked at Zhao Yun extremely strangely.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you here with relatives?"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was furious and said coldly, "Don''t leave the subject, what''s the relative, I ..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Yun was shocked. It seems that these days are indeed her own period, and her aunt is coming!


    Stun yourself and misunderstand Chen Yu.


    For a moment, Zhao Yun just felt hot.


    I was too humiliating. It was too humiliating. How could I be so proactive and ask that kind of words? Zhao Yun covered her head in the quilt, only feeling that her heart was jumping out of her throat.


    But a moment later, Zhao Yun was stunned again.


    Hey wait, what about your own clothes?


    Zhao Yun immediately looked up at Chen Yu and asked, "Did you take off my clothes?"


    "I''ll wait for you in the lobby!"


    After Chen Yu dropped this sentence, he rushed out of the room like a rabbit.


    "Asshole, your beast is worse!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun gritted her teeth, smashed the pillow out, and then burst out laughing. She fantasized about Chen Yu''s appearance last night, her eyes filled with a different taste.


    Zhao Yun knew that she was really hooked on Chen Yu. She got up and went to the mirror, admiring her carcass carefully.


    "I really doubt if you are a man, so you don''t bother?"


    Biting her lips shyly, Zhao Yun went to the bathroom to take a beautiful bath. After coming out, I found that all my clothes had been thoroughly washed and dried, even the black underwear worn next to her was no exception. Make her blush and shy again.


    Chan said that Chen Yu ran to the hall, and while waiting for Zhao Yun to be bored, suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Yu looked and found that it was Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang!


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yu wondered.


    "This hotel is also the property of my Ye family, and I just brought Wushuang to inspect it here today."


    Ye Dong came with a smile on his face, and Chen Yu shouted a coincidence in his heart. I didn''t expect that a hotel he was looking for was actually Ye''s industry.


    "Master, why are you here, did you bring anyone here?"


    Wu Yeshuang looked at Chen Yu with a miserable expression, and a pair of big eyes flashed with vigilance.


    Chen Yu was a little stunned, just when I didn''t know how to explain, the elevator just opened, and Zhao Yun came out of it.


    Because of her auntie, she covered her stomach, her face was tired, and her walking posture was awkward.


    "Chen Yu, I''m not comfortable, you can take me home."


    Zhao Yun said, he came to Chen Yu and saw Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang.


    "Zhao!"


    Ye Yewushuang stared at the big eyes, Guazi''s face was full of surprise, and the small mouth was opened into an o-shape because of excessive surprise.


    "Ye Wushuang!"


    Zhao Yun was shocked when she saw Ye Wushuang, but then she looked shy. Ye Wushuang saw himself and Chen Yu. Although nothing happened, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding!


    "You, you, what the **** is going on!"


    Ye Ye Wushuang stomped his foot in hate, and anxious almost cried.


    "You, don''t get me wrong, we didn''t do anything!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun hurriedly explained, but the more explanation the more it seemed to be covering up.


    Chen Yu is two heads old. When has he encountered such a thing, even if he is Tianzun, he can''t help being a little speechless. This luck is really no one.


    "Mr. Zhao was drunk last night, and I sent her to rest. Okay, you guys are busy, I will send her back."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he immediately took Zhao Yun and left the scene like a flight.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at the back of the two leaving, his frowns frowned tightly, and he kept stomping his feet, the corners of his mouth were even taller.


    Ye Yedong came with a long and distant look and said earnestly: "Wushuang, it seems that Mr. Chen has been rushed to the board first, and you have to work hard. You ca n¡¯t be big, even a small one!


    Ye Yewushuang was so angry that hearing Ye Dong''s words was even worse.


    "Grandpa, you old bastard!"


    "I want to be bigger, bigger!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang almost roared out, and everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Wushuang''s small mouth slumped, shaking his twin ponytails, and turning away, leaving only Ye Dong with a stunned face.


    "My granddaughter, it''s ... motivated!"


    On the other side, when Chen Yu sent Zhao Yun back, the phone rang suddenly, and it was Shen Fei who answered it.


    ι "Hey, Xiaoyu, go to the school forum, something big!"

 Chapter 19： Not before

    Shen Fei was so excited that Chen Yu was surprised. After opening the school''s forum, he found that a post had been pinned. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "Shocked! Three of the most popular characters in the school, all naked in the downtown area!"


    After entering Diandian, they found that Liu Fali was stripped of his clothes last night and was thrown in a high-resolution photo of the pedestrian street. The author also specifically indicates the cause and effect.


    It turned out that there were students from the school who were shopping at the time, and they saw Liu Fali, Qian Ming, and An Xinghao being dropped from the car. All three were in the school. The student filmed the entire event on the spot.


    The whole forum fry instantly. The following discussion post has already exceeded the thousand floor in just one night, and it is still increasing rapidly.


    "Xiaoyu, did you see it? Suddenly, the news is so powerful! Let me guess, did you do it!"


    Shen Fei yelled on the phone, his speech was full of excitement.


    Liu Fali and Qian Ming are not good things, and An Xinghao usually has an eye above the top. However, these three people are not ordinary people, and no one dares to mess with them.


    I didn''t expect that these three people would appear in front of everyone in such a shameful way, making Shen Fei addicted.


    Chen Yu touched her nose and said vaguely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I since I knew it was you, my brother in society, I did n¡¯t talk much! 666!"


    Shen Fei was more excited, Chen Yu ignored him, and shook his head to hang up.


    In an upscale residence in Dongchuan, an angry roar came out.


    "Td, Chen Yu and I are incompatible!"


    Qian Qianming kicked him hard, flipped the computer table in front of him, and panted heavily. He also saw the photos on the forum, so he didn''t go to class.


    This time, his face was completely lost!


    "Chen Yu, you forced me. I didn''t want to do it so hard, but now don''t blame me!"


    Qian Qianming gritted his teeth, his hands were trembling, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, panting, and dialing a number one by one.


    ι "Hey, cousin, I heard that you are coming back from overseas these few days?"


    "I''ll ask you to do me a favor and deal with someone!"


    "Okay, five days later, I''ll pick you up at the airport and talk about it at that time."


    After I called, Qian Ming sneered.


    "Chen Yu, this time I won''t make a mess with you again!"


    At this time, Qian Ming''s phone rang again. It turned out that Li Donger called.


    "Ming, I just saw the news on the forum. What is going on?"


    ¶¬ Li Donger was very confused. Yesterday Qian Ming also said that Chen Yu had lied to Ye Wushuang, and he was going to teach him, but he did not expect such a big news to come out at night.


    When Qiang heard what Li Donger said, Qian Ming was furious.


    "Your **** is embarrassed to ask, it''s all **** by Chen Yu''s bastard!"


    After speaking, Qian Ming slammed the phone on the ground.


    Toot toot ...


    I heard the busy tone on the phone. After a short sluggishness, Li Donger''s eyes slowly felt a surge of anger.


    "Chen Yu, it''s you again, why are you always haunted!"


    Indifferent, Li Donger quickly dialed Chen Yu''s number.


    When Chen Yu, who was practicing, saw Li Donger''s phone, she frowned. What did she call? Although in doubt, but still connected.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, come out for dinner at 6:30 tonight, let''s talk."


    ¶¬ Li Donger''s words were very cold, revealing a sense of being high above him, which caused Chen Yu to frown.


    "I don''t have time, I have something to say on the phone."


    Li Donger was stunned, but unexpectedly Chen Yu had turned down his invitation.


    "That''s good, I''ll make it clear now. It''s impossible for me and you. Don''t try to attract my attention by some means! Ye Ye Wushuang is also good, beating Qian Ming is good. This is a trick! Said, you don''t deserve me! "


    "What family are you and what kind of family is Qian Ming, don''t you have any idea in your heart? It''s ridiculous to think you can fight? Childish!"


    µÈ "When your parents come back, I want to ask them, what exactly teaches you! There are mothers, no mothers!"


    ÿ Every time Li Donger said a word, Chen Yu''s face became cold, and an extremely depressive momentum broke out from Chen Yu.


    I look down on myself, Chen Yu can be regarded as Li Donger''s youth and ignorance. But when it comes to his family, this has violated Chen Yu''s inverse scale!


    The dragon has inverse scales.


    "Slut, shut up!"


    Óð Chen Yu shouted, and Li Donger shivered.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to point at this deity? Don''t say it is you Li Donger, Qian Ming, even in the entire Dongchuan city, who is in the eyes of this deity?"


    "Capture your attention? It''s a joke! If I want to, how many amazing women come voluntarily, are you such a vulgar fan that deserves to be enchanted before the deity?"


    "Your house and Qian''s house are like ants, and the deity is gone. How can they deserve to be compared with my parents!"


    "This is the last time, and the next time there will be false talk, the day you will be destroyed!"


    "Humph!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Yu''s anger was only slightly calmed down. Since rebirth, he has been very detached, looking at the previous people and things, the emotional fluctuations are very weak. All of this was too small for him to attract any interest at all.


    It ¡¯s like playing an online game. A full-service player who is the best in the game, returns to Xinshou Village with the best equipment, exercises, and experience. Would he still have general knowledge with the people around him?


    But Li Donger actually insulted his parents, which made Chen Yu so angry. So that when speaking, he unconsciously brought out the title of the previous life.


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Li Donger''s face was already pale.


    Chen Yu just spoke like a thunder. Even though he was on the phone, he still felt a peerless spirit that smashed Li Donger back and forth, and finally sat on the ground.


    For the first time, Li Donger felt that Chen Yu was so strange.


    Chen Yu is no longer Chen Yu before, not only Li Donger feels this way, everyone in the class feels the same way.


    ³Â When Chen Yu appeared in the class the next day, everyone looked at him with awe.


    The affairs of Liu Fali are well known by Shen Fei.


    Even Ma Jinping, after seeing Chen Yu, had a hint of fear in her eyes. Chen Yu''s performance in the past few days can already be described in terms of madness. An Xinghao took a long vacation because of yesterday''s event! She didn''t dare to provoke a lunatic easily.


    In the whole class, only Shen Fei was alone, and he dared to hesitate with Chen Yu. The others deliberately kept a distance from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, this group of students were just passers-by in his life. From the beginning, they were doomed to different paths.


    They are going to college, looking for a job, marrying a wife and having children, but they are practicing against the sky and fighting for supremacy!


    "Fat, do you want to be happy and worry-free on earth forever, or do you want to see the vastness and wonder of the world with me?"


    Chen Yu thought in this way, she said to Shen Fei, "Little fat, there are four days left for your birthday. I will invite you to a good place that day and give you another surprise!"


    Shen Fei''s eyes brightened and he agreed quickly.


    Just then, Zhao Yun came to the class.


    "Chen Yu, come with me to the office!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 20： Qian Junhao

    "Da, da, da. [Aiyousheng.]"


    Zhao Yun''s jade fingers kept on the desk, looking at Chen Yu with a playful face, revealing a complex look in his eyes.


    "Last night, thank you."


    Xu bit her lips gently, Zhao Yun said softly. She also saw the forum, and after a little thought, she understood the cause and effect. After she was drunk, she met Liu Fali and others. If it was not Chen Yu, she might have been ruined by Liu Fali.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care. Zhao Yun is a good person and takes good care of himself, he will not watch the other person fall into the tiger''s mouth. What''s more, Liu Fali originally came to trouble himself.


    »¹ÓÐ "And, before, you must not say anything!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was flushed with cheeks, and she felt hot all over when she thought of being watched by Chen Yu. This is the first time that a man is so lucky to see his proud body. A strange feeling pervaded her mind.


    Chen Yu froze, then shook his head slightly, he did not take these things to heart.


    "Relax, I don''t see anything."


    Chen Yu originally wanted to resolve the embarrassment, but from Zhao Yun''s point of view, this is clearly cheap and sell well!


    At the thought of Chen Yu opening his eyes and talking nonsense, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but give him a glance, and the scenery was infinite.


    "Let me show you again?"


    For a moment, the whole office was suddenly full of ambiguous atmosphere. The water that Chen Yu just drank suddenly burst out. I did not expect that my class teacher was so bold.


    Zhao Yun giggled. She now found out that making fun of Chen Yu was a very fun thing. Just when Chen Yu couldn''t hold back, Zhao Yun turned sharp.


    "Yes, why did Ye Wushuang call your master?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, she and I bet before losing."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to tell Zhao Yun too much. After all, these things were too strange for her.


    Zhao Yun nodded, she saw that Chen Yu didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t delve into it.


    "Do you have time in four days? It''s Shen Fei''s birthday. I invite you to sing and celebrate together."


    Since Chen Yu was born again, Zhao Yun has always been good for herself and defended herself everywhere, so Chen Yu also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Zhao Yun some basic cultivation methods, so that she can also have some self-protection.


    When Zhao Yun heard Chen Yu invited herself, she immediately smiled happily.


    ºÃ "Okay, your invitation, why wouldn''t I go? Are you trying to get me drunk again? My relatives just left at that time."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yunmei''s eyes were silky, and she saw Chen Yu uncomfortable for a while. He quickly found an excuse to escape from the office, only Zhao Yun giggled behind him.


    For four days, it passed away. In these few days, Chen Yu did not practice any more, but was alone on campus, wandering aimlessly, and the morning sun was on him, making him feel good.


    But at the Dongchuan Airport, Qian Ming stood gloomily at the exit, watching the constant flow of people from inside, his eyes were like a snake.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    Each one was not tall, and he managed a small flat head.


    Until now, Qian Ming just shed a smile, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Cousin, you are back!"


    I''m Qian Ming''s cousin, Qian Junhao!


    Qian diligently took Qian Junhao''s suitcase, Qian Ming''s face was charming.


    He knew that his cousin was incredible. He went abroad at a very young age, worshipped a very powerful master, and learned a skill.


    Foreign countries are not as stable as domestic ones. Qian Junhao is almost daily in foreign countries. He has experienced many gang fights and gun battles.


    I heard that this time also because his father called him for help, he came back.


    "Xiao Ming, what the **** is going on, even let me take a shot against a high school student?"


    Qian Qianhao is a little confused. Although his cousin is not very good, the average high school student is really not his opponent. He was surprised to find himself this time.


    Qian Qianming''s smile instantly turned into a look of hatred.


    "It''s a guy named Chen Yu, this kid is so **** arrogant, it makes me shameful."


    Qian Qianming turned black and white upside down, vilified Chen Yu, and described Chen Yu as a arrogant and wicked super villain, making Qian Junhao more and more angry, with anger shining in his eyes.


    "That''s how it happened! I couldn''t rob your girlfriend, so I threw you out on the street and forced my classmates to be maids, and even drunk my own female teacher to take them to the house. This kind of scum is simply a pity. ! "


    Qian Junhao was sitting in the car and heard Chen Yu''s so-called "inferiority." He patted him on the seat next to him with a single palm. The whole car suddenly creaked and almost overturned, causing Qian Ming a cold sweat.


    I am a cousin!


    "Yes, cousin, you must avenge me!"


    "Rest assured, people in my generation walk the rivers and lakes, the most ethical. I came back this time because my dad was in trouble, but since there is such scum, I will remove it!"


    Qian Qianming''s face was overjoyed, and he smiled, "It''s great, cousin. I''ll invite you to the club house tonight, and call a few princesses, our brothers will be very lively."


    "No, I''m a boy, not a woman!"


    Qian Junhao held his hands on his chest, his eyes closed slightly, and his face looked right. Qian Ming shook the steering wheel, and twitched his lips fiercely.


    ÌÃ This cousin is really too formal.


    I was speechless all the way. After Qian Ming received Qian Junhao, he immediately called Li Donger and asked her to come together at night.


    Li Donger heard that Qian Ming had found a master to deal with Chen Yu, and the evil fire that had once been gone was gone.


    In the evening, several people from Chen Yu came to Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club. Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang were obviously well-dressed. Both were extremely beautiful and good-looking people. Now they are standing together, each with their own charm and attracting them. People kept watching.


    Wu Yeshuang saw that Zhao Yun was also here. She immediately hugged Chen Yu''s arm. The whole person was like a spit cat, and her big eyes were like wolves. She looked at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun giggled, watching Ye Wushuang so cute, and suddenly raised her mind to tease each other. She looked at Ye Wushuang slightly, and her lips moved slightly.


    "I slept with him!"


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s mouth shape, Ye Wushuang stared round and wide, pointing at Zhao Yun, his trembling fingers shaking.


    "You! You! You shameless!"


    Chen Yu could see clearly, with helpless expression on her face, she was about to take a few people in. But just then, a wretched joke suddenly sounded.


    Ó´ "Yo, two beautiful women, why are they arguing? Let your brother ask you to have a drink, and how to calm you down."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 21： Hero saves beauty

    Xun Xun looked around, a skinny young man with a flowered arm, wandering over with a cigarette, his body exuding strong alcohol. Behind him, there are more than a dozen young punks, all covered with dragons and phoenixes.


    "Two beauties, brother Turkey will go to fire for you tonight, I''m much better than the two little guys around you. Brothers, do you think so?"


    The dry skinny youth who professed to be a turkey filled his mouth with words, and the bums behind him immediately stirred up.


    Ú¨ This kind of chat is often done by turkeys. They are all drag racing parties in this area. They often go to a club near the club to drag a car, and then trick the other person into bed.


    Qi Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were disgusted.


    "Go!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang sighed coldly, proud as her, how could she bear such an insult.


    Ó´ "Yo, the little girl is quite fierce, I like to play this kind of game and work well!"


    The turkey wriggly moved back and forth, causing the crowd to laugh loudly.


    Zhao Yun and Shen Fei are both angry, the other is really shameless! Chen Yu''s face was also frosty, and Ye Wushuang even stared wide-eyed, with traces of murderous overflow.


    She is a martial arts person, how could she bear such insults. Just as she was about to hit her, a sudden thunder rang and made her stop.


    "A bunch of scums, get out of me!"


    He is not someone else, it is Qian Junhao!


    He made an appointment with Qian Ming and met at Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club in the evening, so he came over in advance. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a scene of bantering Ye Wushuang.


    The turkey frowned, turned its head and looked at Qian Junhao squintingly, disdainful.


    "Who are you, you dare to care about my affairs?"


    "Who am I? I''m the guy who cleans up your trash!"


    Qian Junhao was right-looking, looking at the turkey and others, with eyes full of disgust.


    "TMD dare to scold me? The kid really has a kind, do you want a hero to save the beauty, don''t you inquire about it, this area mentions my turkey''s name, who doesn''t shake! Lao Tzu has made you a bear today! Copy it, come on! "


    The turkey took the lead to pull out the iron chain from the waist. The group behind him also drew things like daggers from his body and rushed to Qian Junhao like a hungry wolf.


    Shen Fei and Zhao Yun both changed their faces. Both of them were ordinary people. They had only seen such scenes in the movie. Now it happened in front of them, and they couldn''t stop shaking immediately.


    Only Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang looked at the field coldly.


    "I''ll help him!"


    As soon as Wu Yeshuang was about to step forward, Chen Yu was stopped.


    "No, you see."


    Ye Yewushuang looked along Chen Yu''s fingers and suddenly his eyes were frozen!


    Qian Junhao, who was not strong, suddenly burst out with "Humha" and slammed, and then stepped on the strange steps and rushed into the group.


    Qian Junhao seems to be in a flock of sheep. Those iron chains, daggers, etc., can''t even touch his horns. On the contrary, he has strong strength in each punch and foot, only one move at a time. The sound of a fractured bone is bound to sound.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes showed a strong interest, while Ye Wushuang''s face became more and more dignified. As for Zhao Yun and Shen Fei, they just watched. Where have they seen such powerful characters, they are almost like watching a movie.


    "Wushuang, what do you think."


    "I''m a master, and I''ve practiced the X-Giant X-Might boxing, which is better than me. Even worse than my grandpa!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang''s voice was Shen Ning. She was very puzzled. When did Dongchuan appear such a figure?


    Chen Yu nodded. He was exposed to the practice methods of the practice world. He didn''t know much about the many martial arts schools in China. In his eyes, although Qian Junhao''s boxing is simple, there is a hint of practice in it.


    As the two talked, the battle on the field was over. All the puppets were lying on the ground mourning, and the arrogant turkey was crying at this moment, with one arm folded at a strange angle, and it was seen as dead.


    "Hum, a bunch of scum, get me out!"


    Qian Junhao gave a cold drink, frightening the crowd to flee the scene.


    Qian Junhao was about to leave. Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he stopped the other side and said, "Friend, thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, have a drink together?"


    When I saw Qian Junhao''s skill, Chen Yu moved his mind, and maybe he could learn something about the martial arts from the other person. He always felt that the martial arts world was not as ordinary as it seemed.


    Although Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang also practice martial arts, they are not figures in the martial arts industry after all. The person in front might know something.


    Qian Junhao glanced at Chen Yu, thinking that Qian Ming had a while to come, so he nodded and agreed.


    A few people entered the club together. Chen Yu had already booked the best room. When he took out the golden Supreme vvip card, Qian Junhao blinked his eyes, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Mr. Chen, your room is in Chuanhui Hall, please come with me."


    A waiter in a cheongsam led several people to Chuanhui Hall. Chuanhui Hall is the most luxurious room in the whole club. It has more than 100 square meters. It is full of soft bags, but it is also brilliant. It contains snacks, drinks and so on.


    After Shen Fei and Zhao Yun saw it, they kept talking. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so big-handed. Such a private room is estimated to cost tens of thousands a night!


    "Mr. Chen, you are the most respected VVip customer, all consumption is free, you can enjoy it!"


    When she heard what the waiter said, Shen Fei and Zhao Yun were shocked again. Even Ye Wushuang was taken aback. I did not expect that his host was a VIP here.


    Qian Junhao looked aside, with a confused look in his eyes. At this time, his phone rang.


    "Xiaoming, are you here? I just met a few friends. In the Chuanhui Hall, come up."


    "Your friend?" Chen Yu asked.


    Qian Junhao nodded. "It''s my cousin. By the way, I don''t know how to call it?"


    "My name is Chen Yu."


    "What, you are Chen Yu!"


    Qian Jun howled for a moment, eyes rounded. Just then, the door of the room opened and Qian Ming led in with Li Donger.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    The two of them suddenly shouted like they saw a ghost.


    "Cousin, it''s him, he bullied me!"


    Qian Qianming yelled at Chen Yu, and Qian Junhao looked cold.


    "It turns out you are the scum scum! Two ladies, rest assured, I will rescue you!"


    Qian Junhao looked at Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun with a look of earnestness, and asked the two women to look at each other. Which is this and what is he trying to save?


    "Did you get it wrong?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, his sense of Qian Junhao was not bad, how could he suddenly scold himself?


    "Hmm, Xiaoming told me that you could n¡¯t rob her girlfriend, so you threw Xiaoming out on the street. You forced her classmate to be a maid, and even drunk her teacher to take her to open a room. How can I tolerate you! "


    Qi Ye Wushuang and others are holding back. Where did this guy hear these messes?


    Qian Junhao yelled, his feet slammed, and a punch suddenly hit. Because it was too fast, there was a slight chirp in the air.


    Qian Ming, who was aside, showed a happy look on his face. His cousin was really powerful. Let alone his fist, Ye Wushuang couldn''t catch it. Chen Yu must be finished this time.


    Qian Qianming laughed proudly, but the laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t move, just waved his hand slightly and hit his opponent''s fist. Qian Junhao was like a ball, flew backwards, and hit the sofa behind him fiercely.


    what!


    Qian Qianming looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of fear!

 Chapter 22： Dongchuan Three Godfathers

    How could this be!


    Qian Ming stared, looking alive. [This section starts, Love, You, Sound, Novel Network, please remember the website (.Aiyousheng.)] He knows that Chen Yu can play, but did not expect to be able to play so! How good Qian Junhao is, he knows, but he can''t even stop the other finger?


    Qian Qianming only felt that the whole world was unreal. Li Donger was even more embarrassed. He was so frightened to help Qian Ming that he was about to stand still. Is this still the one who was rejected in public and played like a fool?


    On the other side, Zhao Yun stared at Chen Yu with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if she had found a new continent. Women all worship strong men, and Zhao Yun has always liked Chen Yu, not to mention that Chen Yu was so powerful that Zhao Yun was in trouble.


    Shen Fei was also yelling, although I knew that Chen Yu was powerful, but this was the first time that Chen Yu had taken a shot, which shocked him.


    In the market, only Ye Wushuang was relatively calm. She had already seen Chen Yu''s power. Qian Junhao actually wanted to shoot Chen Yu? It''s a dead end.


    Chen Yu stared at Qian Ming coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You slandered me?"


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    Qian Qianming took a few steps back and forth, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing. He swallowed, his voice trembling.


    "Chen Yu, you, don''t mess around, do you know who you hurt?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "Oh, who?"


    Qian Qianming seemed to have recovered his courage, and his back was straight.


    "Well, tell you, Qian Meng, one of the three godfathers in Dongchuan, is my uncle and my cousin''s father. If you hurt him, you will be the enemy of the entire Dongchuan rivers and lakes!"


    "What! He is Qian Meng''s son?" Ye Wushuang yelled suddenly, very surprised.


    "Who is Qian Meng?" Zhao Yun asked in confusion.


    For the first time, Ye Yewushuang''s face became heavy.


    "The three godfathers of Dongchuan, the three major giants recognized in the Dongchuan underground world. Control all the gray businesses in the city, the industry spreads over bars, ktv, etc. Under everyone''s hands, it is said that there are thousands of brothers. It is the three strongest Dongchuan city Power. "


    "The last time Zhang Yue, one of the three godfathers, died of illness, there were nearly 10,000 people who saw him off, and even the police took it very seriously."


    "Qian Meng is also one of the three godfathers, even if it is my Ye family, he is not willing to provoke them easily as a last resort."


    Zhao Yun and Shen Fei were shocked. They have never heard of them. The Ye family is a wealthy family. In Dongchuan City, no one knows it, no one knows it, but I did not expect that the three godfathers were so jealous.


    I did not expect Qian Junhao to be handsome, but he has such an amazing background!


    Qian Qianming raised his chest fiercely, looking proud. Li Donger''s eyes brightened, and he held Qian Ming''s hand a little tighter. She was still thinking about whether it was a mistake to abandon Chen Yu and choose Qian Ming. Now it seems that she is really too wise.


    Ye Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu worriedly. Although he knew Chen Yu''s strength was extremely high, but his fists were hard to beat in the fourth hand. The other side was really hard-hearted to find trouble. He could also exhaust Chen Yu by relying on human tactics.


    "Master, otherwise, you have to be soft and have my Ye family to deal with it from the middle, even the three godfathers, dare not do too much."


    Qi Ye Wushuang''s voice was small, but Qian Ming still heard it. He held his chest higher, looked up at Chen Yu with his head high, and showed an arrogant smile on his face. He was no longer as scared as before.


    "Haha, Ye Wushuang said it right, Chen Yu, if you now bow your head and admit your mistake, and kneel in front of me, I will let my uncle save your life, otherwise you will wait to bear my uncle''s anger!"


    ¶¬ Li Donger looked at Chen Yu with a proud look on her face. A few days ago, Chen Yu''s scolding made her extremely embarrassed. But now, aren''t you still kneeling in front of yourself?


    "Chen Yu, man, no matter how hard you say, you still have to bow to reality, giggling."


    ¶¬ Li Donger covered his mouth slightly, and looked up and kept smiling.


    Although Zhao Yun and others hated both of them, when looking at Chen Yu, there was a worried look between the eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this time I got such an extraordinary figure. They don''t think that Chen Yu, a junior high school student, can compete with the big guys in this society.


    I was watched by everyone, but Chen Yu was still calm, and there were no half fluctuations in her deep eyes.


    "Serve soft? Kneel down and admit wrong? I have never had these words in my life, Chen Yu? Who can stand the words of my deity?"


    Standing on the top of the galaxy, on top of the **** sky, he rises all the way up the sky, taking the back of countless heavenly power as the ladder, ascending to the throne, and smashing into the world. Will this arrogance and self-confidence bow his head to mortals?


    He said that it was this little big man, even the most powerful person on the planet, in front of him, was nothing but a chicken and a dog, so small, how could it make him half scared?


    Chen Yu''s voice was as plain as water, but it sounded like thunder in the ears.


    Ye Yewushuang and Zhao Yun are both stunned, with an obsessive look in their eyes. How can such a man be so domineering?


    Shen Fei was so excited by Chen Yu''s whole body that he screamed.


    "Sit down, brother Yu, take me to pretend to fly me, td what the three godfathers and the four godfathers are in front of my feather brother!"


    Qian Qianming was completely lost, and it took a long time for him to react.


    ºÃ "Okay, you have a kind of Chen Yu, I''ll see if my uncle comes, can you be so hard-headed!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, without fear.


    Qian Qianming squinted at Chen Yu, dialed a phone number, and shouted deliberately.


    ι "Hey, uncle, I''m Xiaoming. Someone is making trouble in the clubhouse and hurt my cousin."


    "Yes, it''s in Chuanhui Hall."


    ºÃ "Okay, we are waiting for you!"


    I hung up the phone, Qian Ming sneered, as if he could see Chen Yu''s tragic end. Li Donger was even brighter, full of expectations.


    Wu Yewu''s eyes were dignified and he exhaled deeply. He was about to face Qian Meng, one of the three godfathers. Even her, she still felt a lot of pressure.


    Zhao Yun grabbed Chen Yu''s arm unconsciously, and her hands were full of sweat. After all, she was just a female teacher. She had never experienced such a thing. If Chen Yu was not here, she might have collapsed to the ground.


    The only thing Shen Fei looked like wasn''t afraid. Despite the look of letting go.


    Æø·Õ The atmosphere in the whole room was deep and condensed, and at this moment Qian Junhao moaned and got up from the sofa. He looked at Chen Yu with a calm face, eyes full of shock and fear.


    The finger I just stunned. When did Dongchuan City have such a strong one? Is the trouble that father said on the phone, this person?


    Qian Junhao''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and many thoughts instantly turned into his mind. When Qian Ming saw his cousin awake, he immediately ran with Li Donger to him and looked at Chen Yu with pity.


    Suddenly the scene fell into a weird silence.


    ᥠDang!


    The door was suddenly opened with a kick. A burly figure came in panting. There are more than 20 people behind the feet, wearing uniform black suits, looking sturdy.


    Qian Ming saw the person with a look of joy, and hurried to welcome him.


    "Uncle, you are here!"


    After saving money, Meng directly passed Qian Ming, walked quickly to Qian Junhao, and was relieved after confirming that nothing was wrong.


    "Td, who dare to hurt Lao Tzu''s son!"


    Saving money furiously opened his eyes, a roar, a fierce momentum released.


    Zhao Yun and others were shocked immediately and felt tremendous pressure.


    Only Chen Yu, looking at Qian Meng''s look, was full of weirdness.


    "Uncle, that''s the man!"


    Qian Qianming hurriedly pointed at Chen Yu with a look of glee.


    Qian Qian, who was full of anger, suddenly looked surprised and shouted in surprise: "Grace!"


    For a moment, the audience was shocked!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 23： Called uncle

    "Well, well, goodness ?!"


    Qian Qianming almost bit his tongue off, he wondered if something was wrong with his ears. How did Chen Yu know Qian Meng, and it seemed that his uncle had also received the favor of Chen Yu.


    Everyone else was embarrassed, looking at Qian Meng, with a wonderful expression on his face.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh that the world was amazing. I didn''t expect that the person I had rescued before was actually one of the legendary Dongchuan three godfathers, Qian Meng.


    At this time he learned that Qian Meng''s nickname is Xiong Blind.


    After a brief explanation, Qian Meng laughed and said: "It was a flood of water that rushed to the Dragon King Temple. My family did not recognize my family. I didn''t expect that Junhao, a little rabbit, offended you. It''s okay, you just hit him, he It''s real, it''s resistant. "


    Qian Junhao, who was standing aside, was full of black lines. Anyone who said his son like this, this dad was really big.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, but sighed in his heart, really let him release his hands and feet, now Qian Junhao is already a cold body.


    Zhao Yun, who was aside for a long time, was dumbfounded. She was the most timid of these people. When she saw this situation, she asked frankly: "Chen Yu, what is this situation, do you know?"


    Qian shouted with a loud voice: "Sister-in-law, this is the case. I was chased and killed by the machete team. When I was about to be hacked, it was Eun-gung who saved my life. Otherwise, I ¡¯m a blind bear. A dead bear. "


    I heard Qian Meng shouted at my sister-in-law, Zhao Yun flushed, "What kind of sister-in-law, I''m Chen Yu''s teacher, don''t talk nonsense."


    After saving money for a while, he quickly paid for his crimes, but found that Ye Wushuang was looking at himself with a kind of cannibalistic look, and smiled awkwardly: "This girl is so cute, father, she is your sister."


    Wu Yeshuang stared with wide eyes, and was even more annoyed, angrily: "You are his sister, I am his maid, no blood type!"


    Save money fiercely, smiled and nodded and said yes.


    Chen Yu looked at Qian Meng with a speechless face. Who could think that the three godfathers of Dongchuan, Qian Meng who let the outside talk change, Qian Meng, looked like a silly big man in front of himself and kept patting on his ass?


    "This is your son?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Qian Junhao, Qian Meng had a clever mind, and immediately kicked Qian Junhao in front of Chen Yu.


    "TMD little cub, it just caused me trouble just after coming back from overseas, and you dare to find the trouble of Eun Kung, you are too brave! Don''t hurry to pay me! Eun Kung is so generous, and won''t be with you Careful. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s hair smiled. Although Qian Meng seemed to be careless, it was actually thick and thin. Although it was clear that Qian Junhao apologized, he secretly begged Qian Junhao.


    Qian Qianmeng was also worried in his heart. Before Chen Yu''s rescue, he knew that Chen Yu was a master. His son heard what a dark master, but he was also injured by Chen Yu, and he could even imagine the strength of Chen Yu.


    This master of martial arts does not care about his identity as a big brother. If the anger is really high, it can really kill people. Such a baby boy.


    Looking at Qian Junhao with a bitter face, Chen Yu waved his hand and said lightly, "Forget it, don''t blame the ignorant, let alone at the door of the clubhouse. We would like to thank you for your help."


    After hearing this, Qian Meng was relieved.


    "Little bunny, thank you, Eun Gong!"


    Qian Junhao already knew from the dialogue just now that he had wronged Chen Yu, and everything happened to Qian Ming. Chen Yu is a martial arts member. Such a character is insulted by himself, so that he no longer pursues it, leaving him ashamed.


    "I have eyes and no beads, thank you Master Chen for taking care of villains."


    Qian Qianhao apologized with his fists. Chen Yu accepted it frankly, and she could not help feeling a little favor for this somewhat upright guy.


    I turned to look at Qian Ming, Chen Yu''s face became cold.


    "Qian Ming, how many times do you oppose me, how do you say I should do to you?"


    Chen Yu said carelessly, but Qian Ming was scared and white.


    ´ó My uncle respects Chen Yu so much, so what else is he?


    Qian Ming just wanted to open his mouth, Qian Meng rushed forward in two steps, and slapped Qian Junhao in front of Chen Yu with a slap.


    "TMD is all caused by your little bunny. Hurry up and call on Grandpa, and ask for forgiveness from Eunuch! For your ignorance, I believe Eunuch will let you go.


    Qian Ming stunned, "What? Shout Grandpa?"


    Saving money fiercely slapped the past again.


    "Nonsense, I''m your uncle, Eugong and my peers, of course, your uncle!"


    Qian Ming simply wanted to vomit blood. He obviously came to find trouble with Chen Yu. However, in the end, Chen Yu not only did not have anything, but for no reason at all, and raised his own rank?


    "But cousin ..."


    Qian Ming''s meaning is obvious. If he shouts to Grandpa, Qian Junhao will be a younger generation.


    "Uncle!"


    Qian Junhao suddenly walked in front of Chen Yu, bowed deeply, and even shouted without hesitation!


    Not only did Qian Ming stay directly, but Ye Wushuang and others also stayed. Then they laughed out loud.


    Qian Wei had a serious face and nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, dare to be brave, it is my money fierce seed! You little rabbit, Lao Tzu''s son shouted, you TMD is not ready to shout!"


    Saving Qian Meng is another slap, fanning Qian Ming.


    Chen Yu looked at all this lightly, her eyes were full of light. This money is fierce, and he has realized his killing heart. He wants to protect Qianming.


    I seem to be aware of Chen Yu''s gaze, Qian Meng was shocked, looked at Chen Yu with a smirk, and said, "Engong, look at this junior ..."


    Chen Yu looked at Qian Meng with a smile, and did not speak for a long time. However, Qian Meng felt an invisible pressure, growing.


    "Kneel down and admit it, I won''t hold it."


    The faint eight words make money suddenly relieved.


    "Little bunny, don''t kneel yet!"


    Qian Qiang kicked Qian Ming in front of Chen Yu.


    "TMD, quickly confess your mistake to your uncle, otherwise I can''t save you today!"


    Qian Qianming looked up at Chen Yu. When he saw the opponent''s undisturbed eyes, his whole body shook, and he clenched his fists and spoke hardly.


    "Uncle, I was wrong!"


    Chen Yu looked down at Qian Ming who was kneeling in front of her. After a long time, the killing in her heart gradually disappeared.


    "Go!"


    A faint word, but Qian Mingru was struck by lightning, destroying his entire energy and spirit.


    After several confrontations with Chen Yu, Qian Ming has been defeated. He almost felt it was a nightmare that would not wake up.


    Not to mention family history, his family has tens of millions of assets and lives in high-end villas. Chen Yu''s family only lived in an old neighborhood, and their parents ran around every day to make a living.


    Regardless of his connections, his father made extensive friends, and his uncle was one of the three godfathers of Dongchuan. And Chen Yu is just an ordinary middle school student, not even the classmates.


    Not to mention strength, I am the second section of Taekwondo Black Belt, and countless girls are my fans. And Chen Yu, even physical education class, is not enough.


    After the confession with Li Donger, everything changed, but after a few days of events, Chen Yu in front of him was so strange and so powerful that he developed a deep sense of weakness.


    With a look of disappointment, he pulled Li Donger, who was completely dull by the side, and Fei also fled the scene.


    "Master, just let him go like this?" Ye Wushuang asked.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes are far away, without any slight fluctuation.


    "Anyway, since then, he saw me and knew that there was awe on earth."

 Chapter 24： Underground Boxing

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone was embarrassed, watching this young man under the age of 18, all silent.


    Chen Yu''s words were too arrogant and domineering, but everyone agreed. On Chen Yu, there is an invincible self-confidence. This self-confidence is not brought by money and status, but strength, absolute strength.


    Only awe can have awe!


    "Everything in the world, status, wealth, and connections are like mirrors and flowers, and they become instantaneous. Only strength is eternal. If you use force to prove and force to break the law, all the rules are no longer yoke.


    Chen Yu''s tone was uncertain, such as from nine days. He was reborn and reborn. Although young, his heart was old, and there was red dust in his eyes.


    Qian Qian was kneeling at his feet, and Chen Yu was not in the slightest joy. After a hundred years, Qian Ming had already become mud. But after another thousand or ten thousand years, I still exist, standing on the top of the galaxy, and looking at life and death rotation.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, Qian Ming was just a flying bug around him. If he flew by, let it go. If he provoked himself, he would slap him in the palm of his hand.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu for a moment, this kind of remark really came from the mouth of a senior student?


    He saved his money and was speechless. It took a long time before he came back and sighed.


    "Master Chen is really a god-man, beyond my ability."


    Wu Yeshuang and Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu obsessively, and even Shen Fei and Qian Junhao were yearning for their faces.


    My husband, when there is a ditch in the chest, the weather is full!


    A high school senior unexpectedly let one of Dongchuan''s three godfathers Qian Qiang bow his head. Who would believe this kind of thing?


    But this is the fact, it happened in front of them.


    I picked up my emotions, Qian Meng returned to a carefree look just now.


    "Master Chen, since you are here, it''s better to just pick up the sun. I will arrange a dinner for you now and pay you for your sins."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then agreed. Originally, he wanted to lead Shen Fei to the path of practice, but now it is obviously inappropriate, and he has to wait until later.


    Seeing Chen Yu nodded, Qian Meng was happy, and immediately arranged for a dinner party.


    Xichuanhui Hall is a multi-functional hall, one-stop service for catering and entertainment, and everyone didn''t go out.


    After saving money for Chen Yu to take the throne, he sat down. After learning that it was Shen Fei''s birthday today, Qian Meng waved his hands and asked his men to buy a multilayer cake on the spot.


    "Shen Fei, TMD Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you!"


    Ç® When Qian Meng took 20 younger brothers, all dressed in black suits, singing his birthday song with a big voice, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang laughed and sprayed. Shen Fei looked dull and hugged Chen Yu''s arm in excitement.


    "Big brother, big brother! The three godfathers of Dongchuan even sang a birthday song for me. I, my TM is too worthy!"


    I looked at Shen Fei, who was crying and crying, and laughed. Chen Yu rolled her eyes rare.


    I waited until the meal was officially started. Qian Meng and Qian Junhao frequently toasted, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Gonggong, thank you for your last life-saving grace, come, I toast you a glass, if you please, I did it!"


    Save money and raise his head, pouring a glass of liquor directly.


    Óð Chen Yu swallowed with a big mouth, and drank the same.


    "Why are you hunted down?"


    Put down the glass, Chen Yu asked curiously, who dare to take action against big men like Qian Meng? Everyone else looked at Qian Meng and looked confused. Qian Junhao was even cold-faced. His dad was almost killed, and at the same time he was frightened and full of anger.


    "Humph!"


    Saving money fiercely hit the wine glass on the table with a look of anger.


    "It''s Wu Tianyang''s bastard!"


    "What! Wu Tianyang!" Ye Wushuang was shocked, but it was him!


    "Do you know?" Chen Yu asked.


    Qi Ye Wushuang said in a deep voice: "Zhang Yue, Qian Meng, Wu Tianyang. The three godfathers of Dongchuan underground world!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you are worshiping brothers, why?" Ye Wushuang''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The fury of saving money suddenly turned into a bitter smile, and his voice was deep and hoarse.


    °¥ "Hey, what about the worship of the brother, the elder brother is dead, the youngest brother starts to fight the second brother in order to become the king of Dongchuan underground world."


    I heard Qian Meng''s narration, and everyone knew the cause and effect. The three were originally small figures at the bottom. Later, they became brothers and killed each other. After decades of ups and downs, they finally came to where they are today.


    I didn''t want to. After the death of the oldest elder brother, Wu Tianyang wanted a dominated family, so he found a special machete team and started to fight against money. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, Qian Meng would have been chopped to death in the alley.


    Everyone was scolding Wu Tianyang for being ruthless and innocent, only Chen Yu''s face was silent. In the last life, he saw too many such things.


    "Father, rest assured, I will let Wu Tianyang kneel in front of you and admit his mistakes in the boxing match ten days later!"


    Qian Junhao, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound, and his words were full of chill. His dad was almost killed, how could he not be angry.


    "Boxing match?" Chen Yu was slightly puzzled.


    Save money and nodded fiercely.


    "Last time, after Master Chen rescued me, I and Wu Tianyang completely turned our faces. In the past few days, we have been fighting many times, each of which has suffered a lot of damage. In order to avoid both losses, we decided to make a boxing match to decide the final Victory or defeat. "


    "After the death of my elder brother, the underground world of Dongchuan City is no longer as secure as before, and some people are also eager to become new godfathers."


    "This boxing match is not just for our two parties. Dongchuan Black and White will have a head and a face, and it will definitely be a dragon and a snake. Wu Tianyang also wants to use this boxing match to reintegrate the entire Dongchuan underground world and become The true king! "


    "Wu Tianyang''s idea is good, but who will know who will die in that time?"


    Qian Qiang''s fist clenched tightly, could not help but be a little excited.


    Zhao Yun and others were shocked, but this is a major event that will affect the situation in Dongchuan in the future. I did not expect to happen in front of myself!


    Zhao Yun felt that she was just dreaming. She was just an ordinary teacher. As a result, in just ten days, she became the principal of Wanli Middle School and said that she was aware of such a shocking event. And all this is because of the boy beside him.


    Zhao Yun squinted at Chen Yu, her eyes filled with affection.


    Shen Fei has the same feeling, but he is more excited than Zhao Yun. He had an idea now, stood on the podium of the class, and told everyone aloud today''s experience.


    Ma Jinping and An Xinghao, you are still at school, and Lao Tzu is discussing big things with the three godfathers!


    Shen Fei excitedly wanted to fly.


    Even Wu Yeshuang was surprised. She can expect that the boxing match in ten days will surely converge. Once all forces are integrated, it will inevitably be a new giant. Even his Ye family will never dare to take care.


    There was only Chen Yu in the market, and his complexion was still bland, and he didn''t care. The underground forces in Dongchuan City, in his eyes, really can''t stand on the table. His only interest is whether there will be any masters in this boxing match.


    ¶Ô "Yes, Qian Junhao, you are back from overseas. How much do you know about the Chinese martial arts world?"


    Chen Yu asked the doubts in her heart.


    Qian Junhao looked so solemn, and replied solemnly.


    "China, beyond imagination!"

 Chapter 25： myth

    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, when it comes to martial arts, Qian Junhao was so serious.


    Several other people also had an unexpected look, and what they saw and heard today was far beyond their expectations, and now Qian Junhao''s words have aroused their curiosity.


    Qian Qianhao thought for a moment, then said, "Master Chen, you must know some levels of martial arts."


    Chen Yu nodded. Ye Donglai told him about these things, but after all, Ye Donglai practiced a family tradition of martial arts and didn''t know the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    "The current society is more stable and prosperous than it was in the past, so martial arts practitioners are much less than before. You must think that martial arts is now very declining?"


    Except for Ye Wushuang and Chen Yu, everyone else has such an expression. Sanda, Muay Thai, Tae Kwon Do and the like are popular now, and there are many various events. Many people can see its powerful destructive power in the video.


    But martial arts is rarely mentioned, and various competitions are mainly performance ratings. Most people think that traditional combat martial arts cannot be compared with other boxing types at all.


    Qian Junhao saw the reaction of the crowd, smiled slightly, and said, "You are wrong. Martial arts have not fallen, but they are not known to ordinary people."


    "The Chinese martial arts have a long history and have never been cut off. Many of the big consortia and big families now have the shadow of warriors behind them. Do you know the Chen family, the five major families, and the Huang family of Tianfu in the north?


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and the reason why his family broke down in the last life was that the Chen family in the northern capital and some members of the five major families could not get in touch. I didn''t expect to hear it again this time.


    "They can be said to be Huaxia''s top family, and the reason why they can dominate China is because there are many high-powered warriors behind them!"


    "And they are only on the bright side, there are many ancient martial arts families in the dark, their strength is not inferior to them, and among the gates and religions, there are also peerless powerhouses, more national machines, control of super powers, and suppression of everything!"


    "This world has always been strong and respected, and has never changed."


    Qian Qianhao is full of emotions. Even at this time, he still feels that the world is too big to measure.


    As for Zhao Yun and others, they were stunned. What they saw and heard today shocked them several times, completely subverted their knowledge and opened the door to a new world for them.


    Only Chen Yu nodded slightly in the market. As for the martial arts world, he already had some speculation, so he was not surprised.


    It''s okay, if you are too weak, it will let you disappear completely, what fun is it?


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, turned her palms, her eyes were sharp.


    With one palm, the sky is overturned.


    In the north of the Chen family and the five major families, even if there are warriors behind you, in front of me, they are still nothing.


    After looking at Qian Junhao''s emotion, he turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes full of reverence.


    "I was overseas and followed the teacher to practice Wushu for more than ten years. After many countless battles, I was secretly successful. I thought I could be a little bit of Junjie in Dongchuan City, but I didn''t expect to encounter such gods as Master Chen."


    Qi Ye Wushuang was taken aback by surprise. Qian Junhao was already secretly successful, not far behind his grandfather, and the other side was full of energy. It was really hard to say.


    "Who is your master?" Chen Yu asked.


    Qian Junhao''s chest was straight, and his eyes had a strong respect and pride.


    "The teacher is Tao Yutang, the elder devil who is called the Overseas Youth Gang!"


    ᥠDang!


    Qi Ye Wushuang stood up suddenly and knocked off the bowls and chopsticks on her hand, but she didn''t care at all, instead she was shocked with a strong expression on her face.


    "Your master is actually Tao Yutang!"


    Chen Yu froze slightly and asked, "Do you know him?"


    The others were also puzzled, wondering why Ye Wushuang was so shocked.


    Ye Yewushuang patted his **** on the seat and said with a smile, "I have no chance to know this hero. But his name is too loud, and his deeds are too legendary!"


    "The Youth Gang is one of the three major overseas Chinese gangs with influence all over the world. Tao Yutang is a big guy in the Youth Gang who practiced eight-pole boxing from an early age. He has been abroad since he was a child. With a pair of fists, he fought hard and hard. It ¡¯s a world. "


    "At the age of 21, he encountered 17 local gangsters in Chicago and killed eight people with his eight-fisted" Hum "secret. He then punched and killed 13 people within 10 seconds."


    "At the age of 28, 14 members of the gang were abducted by a local gang in South Africa. Tao Yutang spent a whole day and got there late at night. Facing more than forty guns, he broke into the opponent''s nest alone, successfully rescued all the gang members, and sent the gang All 53 people were killed from top to bottom. "


    "At the age of 37, Tao Yutang entered the innate, and in one day, he took all 14 local gangs."


    "41 years old, Tao Yutang went deep into Antarctica and realized that he could learn the" eight-armed demon ". Since then, he has become more and more invincible. He returned to China to challenge the domestic martial arts circle at the age of 42. He tumbled 12 top masters and left.


    Wu Yeshuang''s voice was dry, his words were all about looking up. After listening to Zhao Yun and others, they were shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. These deeds can really be done by one person?


    Mr. Qian Junhao''s face was more proud, saying: "These are just what the teacher did, but what you said is just a small part of it, and there are many shocking records that the outside world doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know what Master Chen thinks of Master?"


    Qian Junhao raised his eyebrows slightly. He was defeated by Chen Yu with a finger just now, but his heart was still not convinced.


    Óð Chen Yu sipped her tea gently, her face was as bland as before.


    "If you say, your master can take me 10 strokes."


    what!


    Qian Junhao stood up in a bang, staring furiously, staring at Chen Yu, his chest rising and falling sharply.


    What kind of character is his master? Although Chen Yu is strong, but he really meets with his master, he doesn''t think this high school student can take advantage. What Chen Yu said just now looks down on his master!


    Saving Qianmeng was startled, and he screamed in shock: "What do you want, bunny, please sit down for me!"


    How powerful Tao Yutang Qian Meng has not seen, but he has seen Chen Yu''s means. At that time, the machete team only rushed to Chen Yu, and a dozen people were directly abolished. Such a person would really be upset That''s it!


    Qian Qianjun also felt a bit uncomfortable, sat down angrily, took the drink in front of him and drank it.


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked at Qian Junhao and quickly comforted.


    "I didn''t expect your master could pick up my master''s 10 tricks, it''s amazing!"


    Huh!


    Qian Junhao all spit out the wine, staring at Ye Wushuang, can''t believe the other side said such a thing.


    "you you!"


    Qian Qianhao was so speechless that he hummed heavily before turning to look at Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, I know you martial arts masters, but the heroes of the world should not be underestimated!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing, but raised her index finger gently, and made a stroke from the middle to the tea cup in front.


    "Drink tea."


    Chen Yu made a please gesture.


    Qian Junhao didn''t understand what this meant. He raised the cup in doubt, then widened his eyes, and a chill rushed up from his spine.


    "This, this, this!"


    He held in his hands, only half of the cup on the left, but the water in the cup was not sprinkled! The middle section is smooth as a mirror. It''s almost like magic.


    "The true meaning is released, and the emptiness stays."


    Óð Chen Yu, who just hit with a finger, even condensed in the air!


    Qian Qianhao''s voice was hoarse, full of disbelief and awe. This level, even his master, has not yet reached!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, took the cup from the right half and drank it. In the respectful eyes of everyone, he stood up slowly, carrying his hands.


    "If these warriors are legends, then I am, myth!"

 Chapter 26： East wins

    The banquet was over in the shock of the crowd. Chen Yu promised Qian Meng. After ten days, he would go to see the underground boxing match and let Qian Meng dance with excitement.


    After Chen Yu left with everyone, Qian Meng and Qian Junhao were still sitting in the Chuanhui Hall, and all their men stood outside the door, silent.


    "Junhao, what do you think after seeing Master Chen?"


    The sound of saving money was low, and there was a pressure from the superiors. Until now, he has shown the grace of the three godfathers of Dongchuan.


    Qian Qianjunhao is still very shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a great **** in Dongchuan City. If he wants to, let alone the underground boxing match, this is the position of the future Jiangdong Thirteen City Water and Land Chief Scoop, as if he was searching for a capsule."


    "Do you think he cares?" Qian Meng asked back.


    Qian Junhao shook his head and shook his head with a grin on his face.


    "It is true that Master Chen has such a low reputation."


    When he heard this, Qian Meng''s eyes brightened suddenly, and said, "Yeah, to Master Chen, these are like dirt and worthless, but to us, they are real gold!"


    "Father, do you think!" Qian Junhao was shocked.


    "There is such a great **** behind, then my money might not be able to cross the Jiangdong thirteen city!"


    When Qian Qianmeng''s eyes flickered, how could he be stupid just now?


    His ambition is exposed at this moment!


    "Qian Ming''s father, relying on being a half-brother with me, has also made a lot of money under my banner in recent years. I didn''t expect to be so out-of-sights this time and even provoke Master Chen. It seems to be good Knocking. Knocking. "


    When Qian Junhao heard it, he knew that Qian Ming''s good life was over!


    All of this, Chen Yu didn''t know. Chen Yu has been working hard in the past two days. It''s not far from the hardened body.


    This day, while Chen Yu was practicing in the park, the phone suddenly rang. After being connected, Ye Wushuang''s excited voice came.


    "Master," Dongsheng Huafu "is open! I''ll pick you up now?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened. During this time, he had been practicing, and the purchase of a house was put on hold. In a few days, the parents are coming back from the field. Just before they return, they have done all these things.


    "Well, I was in the previous park."


    Not long after the call ended, Ye Wushuang drove to the park in a sports car. Together, they rushed directly to Dongsheng Huafu.


    But on the halfway, the car broke down.


    Ye Yewushuang was so annoyed that he stomped the car a few feet and made a gravure on the body.


    "It''s not far from Dongsheng Washington. I''ll go first, and you''ll handle the car and come over."


    After the entrustment was finished, Chen Yu left alone.


    "Dongsheng Huafu" is known as the most luxurious villa in Dongchuan. It is built on Donglu Mountain, with beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers.


    It is rumored that Lingrui once appeared on the Donglu Mountain, so the villa of "Dongshenghuafu" is tens of millions cheapest, and most people cannot afford it.


    As for the villa on the top of the mountain, it is said that it is a Pei Yuan array arranged by Lin Yunzi, the first Fengshui master of Dongchuan, which has great benefits to the human body. But the price is as high as hundreds of millions, which is prohibitive.


    Chen Yu stood in front of the sales department, thinking about the introduction I had seen before, and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    What Peiyuan battles are shallow things in his own eyes. He is expensive as Cang Yu Tianzun. No matter it is strength, or formation, Dan Dao, etc., he has deep attainments. It looks like a baby who hasn''t learned how to walk.


    "Look at it, it''s a big change afterwards."


    Chen Yu said to herself, the heart of the villa on the top of the mountain has been settled!


    Walking up into the sales department, Chen Yu found that there were not many people, but everyone was very well-dressed. Men were all in smart suits and women were all in gorgeous clothes. Even the aunts who cleaned it. Special custom branded work clothes, more than thousand yuan.


    The entire sales department, only Chen Yu, is wearing the most common jeans and T-shirts, and the total cost is less than 500 yuan.


    It is precisely because of this behavior that none of the sales ladies came forward to introduce him to the house.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    ÔÚ At this moment, a sweet voice sounded.


    "Hello, do you need any help?"


    Chen Yu looked back, a very young girl about 20 years old was smiling and asking herself.


    The young girl named Zuo Yun was a college student who had just graduated. It was only a few days before the sales office came to work. She saw Chen Yu alone, and for a long time no one greeted her, and she felt unbearable.


    Chen Yu just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a bit of bitter laughter.


    "Oh, Xiao Yun, you ca n¡¯t find any cat or dog because you do n¡¯t have a customer. This little guy may have got lost and just came here. Do you really think he is buying a villa?"


    A woman in her thirties, with a thick makeup and bright makeup, came over with a smile, covered her mouth, and looked at Chen Yu from top to bottom, revealing a strong disdain.


    After listening, Zuo Yun explained quickly: "No, Sister Yan, I was a bit pitiful to see him, so I asked him."


    Yun Zuoyun was a little nervous. The real name of Yan Yan was Liu Yan. She heard that Liu Yan had a leg with the sales manager as soon as she joined the company, so nobody in the sales department dared to offend her. She had previously had several customers and was robbed by her. As a result, no one dared to give herself a shot.


    Laughing chuckled, Liu Yan walked in front of Chen Chenyu and teased: "Little brother, go home, this is not where you can come."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were silent, and Liu Yan''s nose was full of strong perfume.


    He turned his head to Zuo Yun and said, "An old woman in her thirties thought that she could cover up her body odor with such heavy perfume?"


    Hey!


    ÑÞ Liu Yan and Zuo Yun froze at the same time.


    "What are you talking about! Who is the old woman, who has the body odor!"


    ÑÞ Liu Yan''s face turned red, and she screamed loudly.


    She was so angry that she grabbed Zuo Yun''s customers because the other party was young. The sales manager said on several occasions that Zuo Yun was energetic, which made her feel jealous.


    ͬʱ But at the same time, she also had a little panic. Her body odor was unknown to her husband and sales manager, and she also sprayed such a heavy perfume. Why did this guy smell such a good nose?


    Chen Yu smiled, ignored Liu Yan at all, and said to Zuo Yun, "Take me to Villa No. 1, I want to see."


    Liu Yan, who was already anxious, suddenly laughed when she heard Chen Yu''s words.


    "Haha, do you still want to buy villa No. 1? Zuo Yun, take this kid to open your eyes, maybe you can make a big list, hahaha."


    ÑÞ Liu Yan covered her stomach and laughed. The anger just swept away and she walked away on the catwalk. In her opinion, Chen Yu is a poor man who loves daydreaming. How can a person of this quality get angry with a poor man?


    I heard that Chen Yu was looking at Villa No. 1 and Zuo Yun was surprised, and then said carefully: "Well, Villa No. 1 is very expensive. Do you really want to see it?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Xun Zuoyun gritted his teeth. Anyway, he''s fine now, so take him to see, so it won''t hurt the other''s face.


    "Sir, please follow me."


    Yun Zuoyun led Chen Yu into a sightseeing car, and soon came to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as I got out of the car, Chen Yu suddenly blinked her eyes and snorted softly.

 Chapter 27： You know nothing about the game

    "No. 1 villa, covering an area of ??400 square meters, has three floors above and below, and it has cost millions to decorate. There is also the formation method set by Master Lin Yunzi, and there is only one in Dongchuan!"


    Zuo Yun murmured the information. Even though I have seen it many times, every time I see this villa, Zuo Yun still feels incredible from his heart.


    She has been thinking these days, what kind of character will she live in?


    Wu Zuoyun smiled slightly and glanced at Chen Yu.


    After all, he is just a kid who is not too old. He must have listened to the propaganda of Villa No. 1 and could not bear the curiosity, so he came here to take a look.


    Let''s not say Chen Yu. She graduated into the company and she is still surprised to see this villa.


    He smiled at himself, Zuo Yun said: "Sir, this is the villa No.1. Enter the villa to watch. If anything is damaged, you must pay for it according to the price. Why not go back now?"


    Yun Zuoyun thought that Chen Yu''s curiosity was satisfied, and the other party would go, but he did not expect Chen Yu to step in directly.


    "Oh, sir, wait for me!"


    Wu Zuoyun quickly followed, and found that at this time Chen Yu closed her eyes and ran west in the middle of the room, scaring her to follow him quickly, for she was afraid that the little guy might have hit something.


    After turning around for a long time, Chen Yu stopped and slowly opened her eyes. There was uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    ¸Õ When he first came to this villa, he felt a little weird. After investigating in the room just now, he was more sure of his judgment.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a drained spirit vein under this villa!" Chen Yu couldn''t help but marvel.


    The spirit veins are a combination of heaven and earth vitality, which is of great benefit to practitioners. All powerful schools and nations are built on spirit veins. The rise of powerful monks is inseparable from the vast vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the spirit veins can just provide it!


    In the practice of cultivating the dead star on earth, Chen Yu originally thought that only by water-milling can he be able to ascend to cultivation, but with this depleted spirit vein and his own enlightenment array, it will be able to reactivate A vein. In one fell swoop it will be improved again!


    This villa, he must get!


    But what made him dissatisfied was that the formation of this villa was squeezing the last power of this depleted spirit vein. Once this last power disappeared, this spirit vein completely became a dead vein. Worthless.


    "Which stupid is it? Arrange such a **** array!"


    Chen Yu could not help yelling.


    "Extortion, how dare you talk!"


    A yelling sounded, and Chen Yu stunned.


    He turned and looked around, and found an old man in a suit and leather shoes with a white goatee standing at the door, glaring at him. Beside the old man, there was Liu Yan and a very handsome man whom he had just met in the sales department.


    "This, this is, Master Lin Yunzi!"


    Wu Zuoyun covered her mouth with surprise, unable to believe it.


    A few days ago, she saw Lin Yunzi at an event in the company. At that time, the other party had a single-handed move, and a breeze blew from the entire venue, which surprised her. I didn''t expect to see it here again today.


    "Oh, you are Lin Yunzi?"


    Chen Yu said faintly, looking up and down Lin Yunzi.


    Tong Zuoyun was on the side, a smiley face was full of anxiety, and dragged Chen Yu''s clothing corner, but Chen Yu did not respond.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s attitude, Lin Yunzi was furious: "Who are you, how dare you question me?"


    Liu Yanjiao, who was standing aside, said with a smile: "Master, Lin, this kid also came to visit Villa No.1, maybe he should compete with Master Wen."


    When Sister Yan Yan finished speaking, she looked at the man next to her charmingly.


    The Wen Family, but Dong Chuan is not weaker than the Ye Family. The young Master Wen Tianqing is more of a human being. At the age of 22, he has already taken over family affairs and played a game with Ye Wushuang''s father and others. , Without any wind!


    A man like this is a perfect man in the heart of a woman. If she is not old, Liu Yan really wants to seduce this man. Even if she can''t last long, even if she can stay warm for one night, she is willing.


    When I heard Liu Yan''s words, Lin Yunzi seemed to have heard a big joke, pointing at Chen Yu with a surprised look.


    "It''s ridiculous that he wants to compete with Master Wen!"


    Yunlin Yunzi felt that this was almost at night, and he brought Wen Tianqing himself to make a good home for Wen. But he knew the strength of the Wen family. How could a young man dressed in shabby in front of him compare with Wen Tianqing?


    Wu Zuoyun also shook her head helplessly. I thought I would bring this boy to see the world. I did not expect to encounter such a thing. He must be humiliated now.


    "I hope he won''t be hit."


    Xi Zuoyun thought, and quietly pulled Chen Yu''s corner.


    "This is Wen Tianqing, the young master of the Wen family. They have a good family background, which is not comparable to us. They just listen to what they say, don''t go into your heart."


    Chen Yu can''t help but smile, on the origin? How much more can I see the honorable Tianjiao Junjie that year? But don''t mention them, even their parents, they must lie to the ground in front of themselves. How could he care about a literary man?


    The only thing that surprised Chen Yu was that she did not expect Zuo Yunxin to be so kind, fearing that he would be stimulated and would comfort her.


    Tong Wen Tianqing''s eyes glanced from Chen Yu. Without a pause, he cast his eyes on the whole villa, nodding his head again and again.


    "Not bad!"


    He Lin Yunzi heard that he no longer ignored Chen Yu, but stroked his beard next to him, with a face of immortality.


    "The formation method of this villa is that the old man spent seven hundred forty-seven days, according to the Peiyuan formation set by the trend of Donglu Mountain, which is in harmony with heaven and earth, can gather the vitality of the Quartet, and ordinary people live in it, which can not only extend their life, More fortune is unparalleled. "


    When I heard this, Wen Tianqing and Liu Yan both had bright eyes. After they entered the house just now, they felt refreshed, just like breathing the air after rain in the big forest. It is completely different from the hazy city life outside. You know what Lin Yunzi said is true.


    ÕâÖÖ Only one person''s strength can achieve this effect, Master Lin Yunzi really deserves its reputation!


    Tong Wentian Qing and Liu Yan looked at Lin Yunzi, with a little respect in their eyes, and even Zuo Yun was full of worship.


    Chen Wei only sneered on Chen Yu''s face.


    Ëùν This so-called Peiyuan formation cannot be called a formation at all, at most it is only a residual formation, and it is also a residual formation that has been randomly modified by posterity. Not only does it not have the function of prolonging life, it will also damage the human body.


    If it wasn''t for a depleted spirit vein underground, ordinary people would live in it and die within three years, and modern medicine would not find out the cause. But this spirit can only last for half a month at most.


    After half a month, this formation will still kill people!


    "Shit method, I don''t know what it means! You know nothing about the method!"


    Chen Yu gave a cold drink and surprised everyone.

 Chapter 28： Fight

    "You''re crazy, these people can''t offend you, quickly apologize." Zuo Yun was so scared that she turned white and hurriedly dragged Chen Yu behind her. "Sorry, several VIPs, this kid is not sensible. You forgive. "


    Zuo Yun bowed her body, annoyed in her heart. This teenager is really too troublesome, and does not look at the existence of these people. If you don''t get it right, your own rice bowl may be smashed.


    Ignoring Zuo Yun, Lin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu, his eyes already flashing.


    ¸Õ As soon as he arrived at the villa, he heard that the boy was demeaning, and now he is insulting him directly in front of everyone. How can this be tolerated?


    "Oh, I don''t know anything about the formation method?"


    As soon as Lin Yunzi stepped out, the silver hair suddenly turned windless when he was full of time!


    "I started studying Feng Shui formation at the age of seven, and stayed there day and night."


    "At the age of fifteen, 726 Feng Shui masterpieces including Zhouyi, Gossip, and Jiuxing Fengshui Studies have been turned back!"


    "At the age of twenty-five, I surrendered to the magic circle and conquered all 20 ghosts in the first ghost building in Dongchuan."


    "At the age of thirty-two, I extended my life for three days for the old Ke family! The Ke family went up and down to 135 people and bowed down to me on the street."


    "Forty-six years old, I searched for ancient books, and finally pushed the formation together to a peak. Since then, in Dongchuan, I have always called me Master Lin. Even in the 13 cities of Jiangdong, no one dares to despise I."


    "You little boy, dare to say that I know nothing about the game!"


    Yunlin Yunzi stepped for several steps. The momentum was like the tide of the sea. One wave was higher than the other, and Zuo Yun, who was so frightened, was standing still, and even backed away.


    ÑÞ Liu Yan sneered, and dare to anger Master Lin, she was just dead!


    Tong Wen Tianqing slid Chen Yu as if she were an idiot.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care, watching Lin Yunzi close at hand, said lightly, "Yes, you really don''t know anything."


    Gao Lin Yunzi stared at him with a terrifying look, but later he sneered.


    "It''s very good. Since I said I don''t understand the formation method, then I have to see, how can you break my fascination! Go!"


    Yuan Lin Yunzi took out a few black beads from his pocket and threw them to Chen Yu. The **** spread out instantly, and surrounded Chen Yu and Zuo Yun, a strange wave emanating from the beads.


    Zan Zuoyun only felt dizzy and swollen, and the whole person was groggy, without any strength, and fell to the ground with his buttocks.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi caressed his beard and said, "This is a psychedelic formation, but for all physical bodies, in this formation, the mind is blurred until unconscious."


    Wu Wentianqing and Liu Yan both saw Zuo Yun fainted, with shocked expressions on their faces, just a few small beads, which turned out to be so effective!


    They looked at Lin Yunzi and felt the mystery of Dongchuan''s first Fengshui master more and more.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi enjoyed the worship of the two men, but the next moment he whispered.


    Chen Yu in the array showed no signs of fainting, but looked at his beads with interest.


    This is a bead with a touch of spiritual power. No wonder it can confuse the mind of ordinary people.


    Chen Yu looked at it a little, and then she knew what was wrong, and she lost interest.


    Ò» One stroke with one hand, all the black round beads flew to Chen Yu''s hands.


    "What! You can collect my beast of soul!" Lin Yunzi yelled in shock, and there was no more cloud and lightness just now.


    "What is the soul ball, the left door, dare to show off in front of me."


    Chen Yu shook her head lightly, and with a single palm, the beads turned into a pile of powder, which flowed out from Chen Yu''s hands. Without the formation, Zuo Yun also woke up.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Zhe Lin Yunzi''s face turned white, and he took three steps back. He had his mental strength on the ball just now, but now it was destroyed, and he was immediately backfired.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you!"


    Wu Wentian was startled, and quickly supported Lin Yunzi. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu again, his eyes were horrified. Even Master Lin can eat a secret loss, this kid is not easy!


    Yunlin Yunzi waved his hand, and then looked at Chen Yu solemnly.


    "I didn''t expect to be an expert, but thought that you would be able to humiliate me!" Lin Yunzi said coldly.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly and said, "It''s your own humiliation that you have spread out what Pei Yuan battle, and it''s harmless."


    "what!"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Lin Yunzi froze, and then a raging flame of flames ignited.


    "Children''s ignorance, I really thought I could point my finger at the old man? I would like to ask, how does my Pei Yuan battlefield kill people!"


    After hearing this, Tong Wentian Qing also sneered. He just entered the room just now, and he clearly felt refreshed, how could it kill people!


    "I am really ignorant and fearless. Master Lin should not have any general knowledge of this kind of person. I like this villa very much. Settle down now, Liu Yan, I will pay for it in three days, the full amount!"


    When I heard this, Liu Yan suddenly looked happy. If this villa was shot, she would have a lot of commissions!


    "Master Wen is really atmospheric, you can rest assured that in three days, we will help you to complete all the procedures."


    Looking at all this, Zuo Yun was lost for a while although she knew the result. Seeing Liu Yan''s crowded faces, she felt hopeless for her future.


    "Are you sure you want to buy this haunted house?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was holding back. Haunted house? Could this guy break his mind?


    Yunlin Yunzi rebuked loudly: "Boy Xiu wants to talk nonsense, this villa has my formation here, it is a rare blessing house, how can it be a fierce house!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Your formation? It just makes this place a life-threatening place. If anyone moves here, within three years, his family will be ruined!"


    "You think you are in Peiyuan, but you do n¡¯t know the path of the mountain below. You use the matrix method to squeeze the vitality here, but you do n¡¯t know that the material poles will be reversed, and the anode will be overcast. Within a few days, this place will become a fierce land. ! "


    "Don''t believe you and see!"


    Chen Yu pointed out, just in the position of Pei Yuan''s array, for a time, the original villa like a fairyland, instantly blowing a grim wind, people shuddered. At the same time on the second floor, there was still a cry of wailing.


    Tong Wentian Qing and Liu Yan were all embarrassed, and their hairs were horrified. Zuo Yun hid behind Chen Yu, her eyes full of panic. Unexpectedly, this most expensive villa turned out to be a fierce house!


    Yunlin Yunzi trembled in his whole body, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    Õâ "This, this is, impossible, how could this be!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "This is the Peiyuan array you arranged, but it is a small residual array. If you do n¡¯t even know its function, you dare to arrange it at will. If the Wen family really lives here, a few Years later, the whole family is bound to die. "


    "Lin Yunzi, can you afford it!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, and shocked Lin Yunzi to step back and forth in seven steps, spitting against the blood.


    ¶Ï Chen Yu broke his drink and broke his spirit.


    Wu Wentianqing saw this situation, where would he dare to buy this villa? Originally thinking that this Lin Yunzi was an expert, he did not expect to almost kill him.


    He looked at Lin Yunzi and Liu Yan with a grudge, and gave a cold hum, and left without looking back. Liu Yan quickly caught up.


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu, with both resentment and fear in her eyes.


    This little guy made him look shameless, but he can reverse his own formation with one finger. His formation is significantly better than himself.


    When did Dongchuan come out with such a master of formation methods? I wonder if he is better than Wang Yuncheng, who is known as JX Banxian.


    Unfortunately, I did n¡¯t bring that magic weapon, otherwise, it would definitely make this kid unable to eat and walk around!


    After turning these thoughts in his head, Lin Yunzi asked coldly, "What''s your name!"


    Chen Yu is not sad or happy, and said, "Chen Yu."


    Zhe Lin Yunzi meditated several times and looked at Chen Yu resentfully before turning around and leaving.


    Chen Yu turned back and looked at Zuo Yun, who was already stunned, and smiled slightly.


    "I want this villa."

 Chapter 29： Borrow money

    Boom!


    As if a thunder blast suddenly sounded in his ear, Zuo Yun shook the whole person.


    With a dull look on her face, her eyes stared in disbelief and asked, "First, sir, what do you say?"


    "I want this villa, take me to go through the formalities."


    Chen Yu''s voice was bland, and for him, buying villa No. 1 was just an ordinary thing. Compared with the previous life, it is nothing.


    In the past life, he spent a lot of money like soil, and once liked Jiucai tea, he bought the planet of origin of tea directly. A set of villas can''t get into their own eyes.


    But for Zuo Yun, this villa will be sold from himself? This was something she couldn''t even imagine. If this business is done, she can make a profit just by making achievements, at least saving her hard work for several years.


    To a college student who just graduated, it was really a surprise.


    Wu Zuoyun felt as lucky as she won the lottery.


    But then, she suddenly froze, her face immediately anxious.


    "Sir, this villa cannot be bought!"


    Yep?


    Chen Yu stunned, but there was a sales lady who advised customers not to buy a house?


    "Sir, you saw it just now. This villa is a fierce house. If you buy it, it won''t do you any good. You still listen to me and don''t buy it."


    Wu Zuoyun didn''t even think about it, he quickly persuaded Chen Yu, for fear that the other party would buy the villa with an impulse.


    Chen Yu looked at Zuo Yun with surprise in her eyes. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so kind, and fortune is currently unmoved.


    She slightly smiled, and Chen Yu said, "The fierce house? Then you look at it."


    Chen Yu waved his hands together, and Lin Yunzi''s previous array was completely cleared instantly.


    He then quickly pointed out his ten fingers, and many invisible vitality shot into all corners of the villa. At the same time, he stepped on the sole of his foot, and a pure imperial dragon power immediately infiltrated the ground, nourishing the exhausted spirit veins.


    Moaning on the second floor disappeared immediately. The wind that kept hanging all the time turned into a breeze. The feeling of gloom and cold just now also disappeared, replaced by a very comfortable feeling.


    Tong Zuoyun''s eyes were almost staring out. The horrible mansion that was so horrible just now turned into a fairyland on earth? She felt that it was more comfortable than when the villa was in the beginning, and she wished she would be here forever, so don''t go out.


    "First, sir, this, this is, my God!"


    Zuo Yun couldn''t help exclaiming, excited dancing and dancing around in the villa, and every time she saw a room, she would sigh of admiration. Later, when she returned to Chen Yu, she looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of worship. .


    This boy is an expert! Unexpectedly, today I witnessed a miracle.


    ÈçºÎ "How, can I buy this?"


    Chen Yu smiled, Zuo Yun nodded again and again. But then, her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Sir, this villa sells for up to 120 million yuan. You need to think again."


    ÊÛ¼Û The price of this No. 1 villa is high, and the minimum down payment is also required to be half, which is 60 million. Even if it is a wealth of money, it is not easy to take out so much at once.


    What''s more, Chen Yu looks so young. He is a high school student. Even if the family has more money, he is not in charge. He must ask his parents before he can decide.


    Chen Yu instantly understood what Zuo Yun meant, but smiled lightly.


    "No need to think about it, now take me to the sales department. I will buy it in full and go through the formalities directly."


    "Full, full money!"


    Zuo Yun was almost scared to bite his tongue. This is hundreds of millions of cash. How could he say so easily?


    Wu Zuoyun wondered if she heard it wrong, but when she saw Chen Yu''s calm eyes, she knew that the other party was not joking.


    What kind of character is he in order to have such calmness!


    Wu Zuoyun has only seen this kind of calmness in the business bigwigs or senior government officials. But this boy, so young, was so calm.


    Even the big brothers and senior officials, in comparison, they may not have the demeanor of this boy.


    Zan Zuoyun had such a thought in his heart.


    This young boy has repeatedly shaken Zuo Yun!


    But the thought of the biggest sales order in the sales department will be completed in his own hands, Zuo Yun immediately flushed excited little face.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll take you to the sales department now!"


    Tong Zuoyun smiled, and immediately took Chen Yu to the sales department. Zuo Yun trot directly to go through the formalities. Chen Yu found a seat in the lobby and sat down.


    After Xu sat down, Chen Yu called Ye Wushuang''s phone.


    He wants to borrow money!


    When I thought of my grandeur, I even had to borrow money to buy a villa. Rao is Chen Yuli''s blush after countless storms.


    Last time Ye Donglai came to his card with more than 20 million, but there is still a big gap between buying a villa. But he was bound to get this villa, so even if it was too much, he had to do it.


    After I bought the villa, I will give Ye Dong some benefits. The Ye family was really lucky. Ye Wushuang became his own maid and already took advantage once. This time, I want you to take advantage again.


    Chen Yu was deeply seated in her seat and shook her head slightly.


    In the past years, how many people would rather use up all their net worth, just to get his share. In his heart, even borrowing money is the glory and luck of the other party!


    In fact, it is true. Chen Yu has always been very generous to his own people. If you give me one, then I will give you back 10. This is his pride and confidence!


    The Ye family can only provide him with money, but what he can give the Ye family is the future!


    After the call was connected, Ye Wushuang heard that Chen Yu was going to borrow more than 100 million yuan from himself, and he exclaimed immediately.


    "Master, you asked me to borrow money, which is great! Grandpa''s card is here with me, I''ll rush over here, you wait for me."


    I heard Chen Yu turned to her for help. Ye Wushuang was very happy.


    After this period of contact, Chen Yu has completely conquered her, strong, domineering, calm, indifferent. Such a person can hardly find the lantern, but now she is her own master, she is lucky.


    But as a servant, he couldn''t help at all, not only that, but also caused a lot of trouble to the owner, which made Ye Wushuang very depressed.


    I just came to see the house, but it turned out that because of her car''s disappointment, there was an oolong. This time Chen Yu finally spoke to find herself. How could she not be happy?


    After finishing the phone call, Chen Yu waited quietly. At this time, Zuo Yun, who was running the process, happened to meet Liu Yan with a bad look.


    "Oh, Xiao Yun is back. What''s up, you haven''t completed a list yet. Is that boy, isn''t he a super rich, I''ve opened the first order for you, and bought the No. 1 murder house in full. Hehehehe. "


    "Maybe Xiaoyun, if you don''t sing, it''s amazing. With a student, can you make a lot of money?"


    Liu Yan''s face was mocked, and a large list was about to be completed, but was yellowed by a hairy boy. She was holding her stomach. But the teenager was obviously not an ordinary person. She didn''t dare to find trouble, so she could only run on the newcomer Zuo Yun here.


    When other salesmen in the sales department heard this, they all laughed and laughed at Zuo Yun''s uncontrollable power.


    They have seen that boy before, and they just want to hear the rumors of Villa No.1, so if they go for a long time, how can they afford a villa with a price of hundreds of millions?


    But Zuo Yun was excited, a pair of small hands clenched tightly, his eyes brightened.


    "Sister Yan, you are so god, you guessed it, that gentleman bought the villa, and it is the full price! I''m going to process it for him!"


    For a moment, the audience was speechless.

 Chapter 30： Dismissal

    ÑÞ Liu Yan froze instantly, but a moment later, her face was immediately gloomy.


    "Zuo Yun, you have only been here for a few days, and you have learned to pose in front of me? How dare you lie in front of me. How could that student afford the villa No. 1 at full price!"


    She doesn''t believe that Chen Yu, who has less than 500 possessions, has such a strong financial ability to directly take the next villa. This must be Zuo Yun, because she was dissatisfied with her, so she deliberately angered her like this.


    "You are too clueless. Can such a thing lie? I call out the manager now. It''s better for an employee like you to fire early!"


    ÑÞ Liu Yan had vicious eyes in her eyes, immediately picked up the phone and dialed the call of the marketing manager Ren Qian.


    Zuo Yunyun frowned, and quickly explained.


    "No, sister Yan, that gentleman really wants to buy Villa No. 1 in full. I didn''t lie."


    Xu said later that Zuo Yun''s eyes were already red.


    Ever since she got to the marketing department, she has been in trouble everywhere. Liu Yan has troubled herself every day. I did not expect that she would soon make a single order, but she was stigmatized and fired. She was a college student who just graduated. It feels so wronged.


    I hung up the phone, and Liu Yan looked at Zuo Yun who was about to cry and sneered.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. The manager will come right away. If you are a liar for the sake of face, please pack up early and get ready to leave."


    Suddenly, Zuo Yun couldn''t hold himself any more, and his tears fell to the ground. But Liu Yan didn''t care, she had a look of pride on her face.


    Little girl, want to fight with me? You are still too tender!


    ÑÞ Liu Yan was full of pleasure, and the other sales staff looked at Zuo Yun gloatingly, pointing, as if looking at a joke. No one went to help Zuo Yun to say a word.


    After a while, Ren Qian came with glasses and a big belly.


    After Liu Yan saw it, his eyes flickered and his charming face flashed up. He hugged Ren Qian''s arm and held his chest tightly.


    "Ah, manager, you can come. Look, Zuo Yun only came to the marketing department for a few days, and dare to say that he sold Villa No. 1. Isn''t this lying?"


    Ji Renqian heard, frowning tightly.


    A few big guys have just come to the company just now to discuss the cooperation with the boss. He is preparing the materials, he is so anxious that he is very busy, and is very upset. Hearing this, immediately felt more upset.


    "Zuo Yun, what the **** is going on."


    Tong Zuoyun quickly explained: "As a manager, I really sold Villa No. 1 and are now going through the formalities. You have to believe me."


    I heard this, Ren Qianyi, this girl who did not make a single order, really sold villa 1?


    "Who bought it and how to buy it?"


    Hearing the questioning, Zuo Yun was a little weak and said rudely, "Okay, it seems to be a student, and I want to buy it in full."


    When I heard this, Liu Yan immediately giggled.


    "Hehe, manager Ren heard that, a student, actually wants to buy villa No. 1 in full, isn''t this a joke?"


    "Today, Master Wen is preparing to set up Villa No. 1, but the student Zuo Yun brought with him was yellowed out. Not only did he not sell it, he also offended Master Wen and Master Lin Yunzi. This loss is too great! "


    Hey!


    When I heard this, Ren Qian shuddered in her heart.


    Tong Wen Tianqing and Lin Yunzi, he knows how much energy they have in Dongchuan. One holds great power in one hand, and one has connections throughout the upper circle of Dongchuan.


    ¾ÍÊÇ He is today. He asked Liu Yan to take the two of them to see the villa. He wanted to make a good relationship with them to take it one step further and enter the higher circle. Pointing at the future of my future, I can point to these two people.


    But after listening to Liu Yan''s words, Ren Qian knew that things were done! The culprit must be Zuo Yun. This is equivalent to breaking his path to prosperity!


    Thought of this, Ren Qianyi became angry and looked at Zuo Yun, and became extremely fierce.


    Seeing Ren Qiang seeing this, Zuo Yun was frightened and took a few steps back.


    "As a manager, listen to me and explain, this is not the case, the fact is ..."


    "enough!"


    Xi Renqian shouted and interrupted Zuo Yun''s words.


    "Zuo Yun, from now on, you have been fired, and immediately roll over to me!"


    Xi Renqian waved his arms, as if driving away a trash, full of irritability.


    Everyone in the marketing department surrounded Zuo Yun, and all their faces were indifferent. Liu Yan''s eyes were full of incomparable pride, and the rest looked happy and lively.


    Zan Zuoyun was surrounded in the middle, and his heart was full of endless sorrow.


    "Is there no justice?" Zuo Yun''s voice was full of helplessness.


    Tears kept falling, but no one came forward to comfort him. Zuo Yun lowered her head and was about to turn around to pack things. A quiet but calm voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Don''t you let me resign without completing the formalities for me?"


    Zuo Yun looked up, not Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu was carrying her hands, standing behind her. Just now he was wondering why the procedure was so slow, so he walked over and looked at it, and saw the scene where Zuo Yun was made difficult.


    Qi Renqian looked, wondering in his heart, who is this boy?


    Wu Zuoyun saw Chen Yu, and a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    ÈÎ "Manager, this is the gentleman who wants to buy villa 1."


    what!


    Yi Renqian was stunned, and he couldn''t believe it. A young guy like this was actually the buyer of Villa No. 1? Are you sure you''re kidding?


    ÑÞ Liu Yan was aside, her face was very ugly, and yin and yang said strangely, "Hum, a little hair boy, I don''t believe that I can buy villa No. 1 in full.


    Wu Zuoqian, as the manager of the marketing department, still has some ability. Even though Chen Yu looked young, she did not neglect.


    "Sir, do you want to buy Villa No. 1 in full?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly, "Yes, it''s me."


    After hearing the reply, Zuo Qian took a breath and said, "This villa costs 120 million yuan. I wonder if the amount on your card is enough?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t have enough money on my card."


    Speaking of this word, everyone stunned.


    ²»¹ý "But now I''m borrowing money."


    Zan Zuoqian wondered if his ears were wrong.


    "Borrow, borrow money? I wonder how far Mr. is still?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head for a moment, then said, "Let''s borrow 100 million yuan."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the marketing department froze and looked at Chen Yu dumbly. It took a long time before they reacted and burst into laughter.


    "Oh, this little guy is so funny that he borrowed 100 million to buy a villa."


    "I have been in the marketing department for so long, and for the first time I heard someone borrowed 100 million yuan."


    "The little guy is here to be happy, oh, my sister is laughing."


    Yun Zuoyun was completely desperate, while Liu Yan on the side was laughing and covering her stomach.


    "Giggle, I laughed to death, where did Zuo Yun find such a bizarre stranger, did you really think he could afford Villa No. 1? If he can afford the villa, I will immediately get out of the marketing department."


    Xi Renqian''s face was iron blue, looking at Chen Yu, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Little guy, dare you play me? Get me out of here!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was cold and her eyes were cold. When did a mortal dare to let him go?


    As I was about to attack, suddenly two surprise shouts caught everyone''s attention.


    "Master Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Yu froze, looking back, they found that Ye Donglai and Qian Meng appeared in the sales hall together!

 Chapter 31： Dont rob me

    Everyone''s attention was attracted to it, and several people in suits and shoes were coming here.


    Chen Yu glanced. In addition to Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, there was also a man in his fifties who was full of eyes, a decent dress, and a calm and elegant temperament.


    When I saw this man, all the staff immediately flew, and the waist bars were quite straight.


    Ji Renqian''s face immediately piled up a smiley face, trotting and walked over, his eyes were charming.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you here in person?"


    Xilairen is the developer of "Dongsheng Huafu", the chief executive of Kaisheng Group, Jiang Yongsheng.


    "My two friends came to talk to me about cooperation and just took them to take a look. What was going on just now?"


    Jiang Yongsheng frowned, and the momentum of a superior emanated. Earlier, he wanted to remove Zuo Yun from Ren Qian''s resignation, and his neck flinched, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "That''s right, Zuo Yun brought a student to make trouble, and lied about buying a villa No. 1. I was about to fire Zuo Yun and drive the troubled boy away."


    ÑÞ Liu Yan slanted Chen Yu and Zuo Yun with a look of winner. But the next moment, a cold voice sounded.


    ºß "Hum, it''s a courage to catch people."


    Ji Ren moved a moment and looked at Ye Dong next to Jiang Yongsheng.


    "I wonder if this gentleman is?"


    "This is the owner of Ye family, Ye Donglai. This is Mr. Qian Mengqian."


    I heard that, Ren Qian''s pupils shrank.


    He has heard of these two big names. Both Dongchuan Yejia and Dongchuan''s three godfathers are lame and can make Dongchuan shake. Today came to the company at the same time! And tones, actually want to protect this kid?


    I could not help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Lao and Brother Qian know this little brother?"


    Jiang Yongsheng looked at Chen Yu and asked in confusion.


    Ye Yelai came to Qian Meng and smiled. The two of them knew each other, and this time they came to Kaisheng Group to discuss cooperation matters. I didn''t expect to encounter Chen Yu, what''s more unexpected was that they knew Chen Yu each other.


    "Mr. Chen has great gratitude to me and is my guest." Ye Dong said.


    "Master Chen also has great gratitude to me and is my most respected person." Qian Meng also said.


    ÓÀ Jiang Yongsheng looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, full of surprise. Such a little guy has become a benefactor of Ye Donglai and Qian Meng at the same time?


    But he knew how proud the two people around him were. Even himself, in the eyes of the two, can only be regarded as the same level. But listening to their tone, there is a feeling that they are one level shorter than Chen Yu?


    When Jiang Yongsheng was in doubt, Ren Qian shook his heart fiercely. This little guy knew Ye Donglai and Qian Meng! Does he really want to buy the next villa?


    Liu Yan, who was next to him, was dumbfounded, and Chen Yu had such a hard background. But she thought for a while, and she couldn''t help feeling full of heart.


    Huh, what about benefactors, can it really lend you 100 million to buy you a villa?


    ÑÞ Liu Yan laughed at herself, feeling a little weird to her imagination. She stared coldly at Zuo Yun, who was full of shocks, and sneered.


    Little girl, really thought that this guy could buy a villa if he knew two people?


    Childish!


    "Mr. Chen is going to buy a villa?"


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu and asked, No. 1 villa, he has also heard that it is worth more than 100 million yuan, and it is said that there is an array method arranged by Lin Yunzi, an expert. No wonder Chen Yu is tempted.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, it happens that you are here. I don''t have enough money. You borrow me 100 million yuan."


    ÉùÒô Chen Yu''s voice is flat, but it sounds unreal to everyone.


    I didn''t even want to borrow money when I opened my mouth. The key is to borrow 100 million yuan! And the kid''s attitude was so dragging. It was silly to face the two big guys saying such a thing.


    Even Jiang Yongsheng was surprised. He lived in his 50s and had asked for a lot of wonders, but he had never borrowed so much in Zhangkou before.


    Did he really think that he could bring grace? Too naive.


    Jiang Yongsheng shook his head, and his impression of Chen Yu could not help falling.


    Li Renqian Lima said: "General Manager Jiang, look, this little brother makes it difficult for me. After all, there are still many people who want Villa No. 1."


    Liu Yan teased, and Zuo Yun was anxious beside him. In this case, she really can''t get in on the word, even if she wants to help Chen Yu, not to mention, now, she is all herself.


    "Ye Lao, Brother Qian, look at this?"


    Chen Yu met the two after all, and he didn''t say much.


    "What, borrow 100 million!"


    Qian Qiang suddenly shouted, Liu Yan heard it, and immediately felt a joy in his heart. Chen Yu''s words have undoubtedly annoyed the godfather!


    Others looked at Chen Yu with pity.


    "Great, Master Chen, I''ll have someone turn the money over immediately. If 100 million is enough, if not enough, I will give you 200 million directly!"


    Saving Qian Meng''s face rejoiced, as if he had encountered something great.


    Click!


    I dropped my chin.


    Everyone looked at Qian Meng in surprise. This guy, really want to lend money to this kid?


    Liu Yan and Ren Qian, their eyes were almost glaring, almost like a ghost.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Ye Donglai frowned, his face unhappy.


    "Qian Meng, what are you doing? Mr. Chen obviously asked me to borrow money."


    He turned around and looked at Chen Yu with a smile. Ye Dong said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll let Wushuang send you the money now, whether it''s 100 million or 200 million. As long as you''re happy, just do it!


    ᥠDang!


    A bunch of people waited for all to fall.


    Çé¿ö What is the situation, this kid just borrowed money, but the two big brothers not only accepted it, they even compared!


    Is there anything better than borrowing money?


    Xi Renqian and Liu Yan opened their mouths so fast that they could stuff eggs. what is happening? This kid, in just one sentence, borrowed more than 100 million yuan, and let the two big guys scramble to give money?


    They just feel that the whole world is unreal.


    There was still a teardrop in the corner of Yun Zuoyun''s eyes, and she opened her cherry mouth and looked at Chen Yu dumbly. I was ridiculed a while ago, but now it turns out to be this way, and the reverse is too fast.


    "Hey hey, Ye Lao, but I first asked to borrow money, you can''t rob me."


    "Oh, my little granddaughter is Mr. Chen''s maid. Even if I borrow money, it should be from my Ye family."


    "No, it must be me!"


    "This matter has not been discussed, my Ye family has no responsibilities!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    I looked at the two people who were blushing and embarrassed, and everyone was still.


    Jiang Yongsheng looked at the two like rogues, and they were completely blind. He turned to look at the slightly frowning Chen Yu, eyes full of shock.


    After going through the **** battles of the Shanghai Sea, he has long acquired the ability to see and watch. Seeing their attitude, they immediately understood that Ye Lao and Qian Meng were courting this boy!


    Hit him, what is your identity!

 Chapter 32： Into the villa

    "Well, don''t argue!"


    Chen Yu''s expression of helplessness was nothing but borrowing money, which caused so many things that he was unexpected.


    "I have already spoken to Ye Wushuang, and she should be here soon."


    Chen Yu shook his head and wanted to save things, but now it seems more appropriate to wait for Ye Wushuang to come.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Donglai looked very happy, but Qian Meng''s face was dark.


    This opportunity to please Chen Yu is a rare opportunity. Ye Donglai and Qian Meng are well aware of the weight of a martial art master. That is the foundation that can make a super family stand upright. It can be said to be a **** walking in the world.


    Such a person does not care about money at all. Because as long as he is willing, countless people are willing to please him. If Chen Yu''s friendship can be obtained this time, then he will have the strength to rush out of Dongchuan and compete with Huaxia.


    "I know your thoughts, and may follow me to receive gifts."


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent, as high as a god. But in the ears of Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, it seemed like Xianle.


    Bash them, what they want is Chen Yu!


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Zuo Yun with a dumb look and smiled.


    "I haven''t gone through the formalities yet, how long should I wait?"


    Jiang Yongsheng also saw the extraordinaryness of Chen Yu and immediately looked at Zuo Yun and said, "What are you still thinking about, go and go to Mr. Chen to buy a house!"


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll go right away, right away."


    Qi Zuoyun was shocked, and trot immediately to go through the formalities.


    Not long after, Ye Wushuang took the bank card to the sales hall. Jiang Yongsheng was here, everyone watched as Chen Yu bought the villa No. 1!


    Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, with a smile on their faces, followed Chen Yu''s left and right sides closely. Faintly respected Chen Yu!


    When I saw the two of them, even Jiang Yongsheng''s heart was a little stunned. Is this young boy the son of a Chinese super-family? Otherwise, with Ye Donglai''s identity and Qian Meng''s identity, how could he have such an attitude towards a teenager.


    Jiang Yongsheng was thinking.


    I bought the villa, and Chen Yu looked at Ren Qian with a smile.


    "Just now, did you let me go?"


    ᥠDang!


    Qi Renqian softened and almost fell. He didn''t know where at this moment, the student in front of him turned out to be an amazing figure! And myself, he had completely offended him just now.


    ¶« Ye Dong, who was still smiling, just came and smiled coldly at this moment.


    "A marketing manager of a district, dare to be irrational to Mr. Chen? Really!"


    Qian Qiang looked at Ren Qian with the same contempt.


    "Don''t dare to speak badly to Master Chen? I think you want to die or not to live!"


    In front of Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, Ren Qian couldn''t stop shaking, and his throat seemed to be pinched. He couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, Liu Yan was even more embarrassed, pale and frightened. If she was not holding the table, she would fall directly to the ground.


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu turned her head to look at Jiang Yongsheng, her eyes were like the sea of ??stars, and the bottom was invisible.


    "This person and that sales lady are not suitable for your company."


    He was ordered by Chen Yu, and Liu Yan was so frightened that he couldn''t stand anymore. He sat on the ground with a bang.


    "Mr. Chen is right, Xiao Jiang, for our cooperation, let these two people leave."


    ²»´í "Yes, if you make Master Chen unhappy, then our cooperation can also be terminated."


    Hey!


    Jiang Yongsheng once again set off a stormy sea.


    ÏÈÉú This Mr. Chen only said a word, which was actually comparable to the cooperation project they had talked about before, but it was a project worth a billion yuan. The two did not hesitate!


    It''s hard to hide shock in Yan''s eyes, and then facing Chen Yu''s calm and horrible eyes, Jiang Yongsheng only felt boundless pressure.


    He sighed slightly, Jiang Yongsheng nodded.


    "Mr. Chen said that these two people are indeed not suitable. From now on, they will not appear in Kaisheng Group, nor will they appear in Dongchuan real estate industry."


    With Jiang Yongsheng''s words, Ren Qian and Liu Yan sat completely paralyzed on the ground, losing their souls like mud.


    Kai Sheng Group is the leader of the real estate industry in Dongchuan. Since Jiang Yongsheng spoke, he also announced that no real estate company would ever ask him for two!


    He nodded and Chen Yu pointed to Zuo Yun again.


    "She''s fine."


    Ye Yelai and Qian Meng nodded again and again.


    "Master Chen is really bright-eyed, this little girl is really good. President Jiang, our cooperation, you see?"


    Jiang Yongsheng could not help rolling his eyes.


    "Your name is Zuo Yun, right from today, you are the new marketing manager."


    I heard Chen Yongsheng''s words, and Chen Yu was satisfied. He walked in front of Zuo Yun, who was completely stunned, with a faint smile on his face.


    "If this world cannot give you justice, then I give you!"


    Tong Zuoyun looked at Chen Yu straightly, and a thick mist gradually formed in her eyes. She covered her mouth, tried not to let herself cry, and nodded heavily.


    Chen Yu looks like a beam of light into her heart.


    After Chen bought the villa, Chen Yu took Ye Wushuang and left the sales center chicly in the shocked and worshipped eyes of the crowd.


    Jiang Yongsheng looked at Ye Donglai and Qian Meng with a puzzled expression.


    "Ye Lao, Brother Qian, what is this little guy''s identity to make you do so? Is it the relationship between those big families?"


    Ye Yelai came to smile slightly, her face unpredictable.


    "What is the relationship between the big families? Oh, Mr. Chen is not."


    "Why?" Jiang Yongsheng froze.


    "He is a figure who can compete with the existence behind the family!"


    "what!"


    Jiang Yongsheng''s eyes rolled round, his heart was horrified. I thought it was just a boy with a strong background. Now it seems that his own conjecture is completely wrong.


    ÉÙÄê This boy is a giant!


    Õâ "This, this is really!"


    Jiang Yongsheng looked at the direction where Chen Yu left and couldn''t help but wonder. There was a hunch in his heart that Dongchuan City is going to change!


    Ignoring the harassment of the sales hall, Chen Yu was sitting on Ye Wushuang''s sports car at this time, blowing a breeze, squinting, looking relaxed.


    The villa has arrived, and the next step is to collect materials and start setting up the Qiling array. Thinking of this, Chen Yu had some headaches.


    "The Kailing Formation requires four Aura Spar as the base. But how can it be so easy to get it?"


    Shaking his head, this kind of thing can''t be anxious. At the moment, relying on his Emperor Dragon''s strength, he can still keep the last trace of spirituality of this exhausted spirit vein, but this is not a long-term plan after all. Even he could not stop the spiritual dissolution of the veins.


    At this moment, Ye Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Master, after a while, the Wen family has a Kistler auction. Are you interested in participating?"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu jumped in his heart, maybe he could get the vitality crystals there, maybe holding a trace of luck, Chen Yu nodded.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu''s cell phone rang. Take a look, it turned out to be the squad leader Ma Jinping''s phone.


    Why did she call me?


    After connecting with doubt, Chen Yu was surprised.


    He Ma Jinping, invited himself and Ye Wushuang to join her birthday party on Friday? !!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Go to the club

    Hang up the phone, Chen Yu''s weird face. Didn''t this Ma Jinping always look down on himself, why did he invite him to a birthday party this time?


    Coincidentally, the place of this party turned out to be Chuanhui Hall of Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club!


    I''ll check it out at that time, if you don''t mess with me, if you really offend me, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    After he made up his mind, Chen Yu closed her eyes again and let the howling wind pass by. Lamborghini roared on the road. Among passersby''s envy, Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang went further and further.


    Suddenly, on the phone, Ma Jinping was sneering at this moment. She looked at some decadent An Xinghao beside her, her face softened instantly.


    "Xing Hao, playing alone is nothing, this society is about rules. Compared with talent, performance, sports, and charm, which one can surpass you?"


    Zhao An Xinghao raised his head, his eyes were slightly bright.


    ÉÏ´Î Since the last time he was humiliated by Chen Yu, he has been sullen and arrogant like him, and even suffered losses in the hands of Chen Yu, it is a devastating blow.


    Now he heard Ma Jinping''s words, he just perked up a little.


    "This time just for everyone to see, in front of you, he Chen Yu is nothing. Your future is to enter Dongchuan University, or even Beidu University, and Chen Yu will at most go to a junior college and become a society after coming out Bottom. "


    Listening to Ma Jinping''s words, An Xinghao''s eyes grew brighter.


    I really do. Today, playing can only be a child''s house. In the future, it will depend on family history, work, money and rights. He An Xinghao has been the proud of heaven since he was a child. How can a person like Chen Yu compare?


    He shook his head, and An Xinghao laughed at himself. He used to have too little vision, but when he met a poor boy who could fight, he lost his confidence?


    This time, he wants everyone to see that he An Xinghao is still the existence that everyone needs to look up to!


    Seeing An Xinghao regaining confidence again, Ma Jinping smiled happily. But thinking of Chen Yu, her face was cold again.


    "A little ±ñÈý, this time I want to show you, in front of Xinghao, you are nothing!"


    Time is fast, and it''s Friday.


    That night, Ma Jinping and others had waited at the door for a long time. After Chen Yu arrived with Ye Wushuang, only to find that Zhao Yun had been invited.


    "Brother, brother!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, Shen Fei was so excited that she trot rushed to meet her. Chen Yu had previously told him not to talk about his experience during this time, but to destroy Shen Fei.


    Zhao Yun was not too enthusiastic in front of everyone, but those eyes never left Chen Yu.


    She slightly smiled, and Chen Yu turned to look at Ma Jinping and An Xinghao.


    When Chen Yu looked at him, Ma Jinping clenched his hands unconsciously, for some reason, he felt very nervous.


    Zhao An Xinghao couldn''t be better. A pair of eyes swept back and forth, but he never dared to look at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Ma Jinping, happy birthday." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, other people are here, so I''ll send you a few. I''ll take you to the private room."


    Qian Ma Jin Ping forcedly calmed down, leading everyone to Chuanhui Hall. Passing along the way, after the waiter saw a few people, they were all surprised and bowed their greetings.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Jinping''s complexion improved a lot.


    "Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club is one of the best clubs in Dongchuan. Behind it is Qian Meng, who is known as the three godfathers of Dongchuan. It exists in Dongchuan side by side."


    "The Chuanhui Hall is the best room here, with more than 100 square meters. There is a one-stop entertainment and catering service, plus drinks and meals for one night, it must be over 100,000 yuan!"


    "Xing Hao''s dad was fortunate to have participated in a cocktail party hosted by Qian Meng, and had a drink with Qian Meng! My dad, however, knew Sister Li, the director here. Otherwise, it was impossible to order Chuanhui Hall. "


    Li Ma Jinping held her chest up, proud of her face. When she introduced it to other students just now, she didn''t know how much praise she caused. Greatly satisfied her vanity.


    Although this party cost so much that her parents were very opinionated, she thought that the money was really worth it.


    But she turned to look at Chen Yu and others, only to find that a few of them did not react at all! Not only that, Chen Yu and others had strange looks, and Shen Fei was covering her mouth, she wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    Ye Yewushuang''s family is so prominent that she disagrees with this scene, and she can understand it. But how many others did not respond?


    She didn''t know that Chen Yu and others came here to spend the last time, but Qian Meng himself accompanied him!


    I didn''t see a few people in shock, so Ma Jinping was very disappointed, and at the same time he didn''t understand.


    I may be scared.


    He shook his head, and Ma Jinping stopped thinking about it and took a few people to Chuanhui Hall. At this moment, the room was very lively. Everyone gathered together in twos and threes, some were eating sunflower seeds and chatting, some were fighting with each other, and some were singing K.


    Chen Yu found a quiet seat around the corner, picked up a glass of red wine, and sipped it carefully.


    There is a stage in the Jingchuanhui Hall, and behind the stage is a screen on the entire wall, which is dedicated to singing. Ma Jinping stepped onto the stage and bowed deeply with the microphone.


    "Thank you all for coming to my birthday party. I hope everyone has a good time today. Talented classmates can show it well."


    Ma Ma Ping smiled, and she was obviously well-dressed today.


    But even so, compared with Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, Ma Jinping was still a lot worse. After they entered, many boys sneaked at the two, and Chen Yu, who was in the middle of them, was envious. Envy and hate.


    As for the girl, she looked at Chen Yu with a surprised look, but did not expect that the two peerless beauties even sat beside him.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu became the focus of the audience.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes. Can''t you let me drink a glass of wine alone.


    The Ma Ma Ping was simply exploded. She was the protagonist at this birthday party, but Chen Yu just sat there and attracted everyone''s attention.


    After squinting his eyes, Ma Jinping said with a smile: "Everyone, today is my birthday, so I want to play a game. Whoever I order, who will sing a song for me on the stage, do you all agree?


    The Golden Horse Puppet is today''s birthday star, and everyone is invited to eat, drink, and have fun. Her proposal was immediately approved by everyone.


    "First of all, please ask An Xinghao to sing a song for me. Everyone say okay?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes brightened, and the girls in the class were even more excited.


    Luan Xinghao, but won the school singing contest champion! And he was super handsome, and it was a treat to hear him sing.


    Someone took the lead and shouted.


    "Xinghao, the leader of the class has spoken, sing a song soon."


    "I''m so happy to hear Xinghao singing at my house!"


    "Hello, come on!"


    Everyone kept cheering, An Xinghao threw his bangs coolly and went straight to the stage. He glanced at Chen Yu, his eyes full of confidence.


    "On singing, I can throw you ten streets!"


    Zhao An Xinghao ordered Lin Junjie''s "back-to-back hug". When he opened his mouth, the audience was amazed. Even Chen Yu glanced slightly and accidentally glanced twice.


    This guy, singing is indeed much better than ordinary people.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, no wonder he was able to win the school singing contest championship.


    But that''s not all. As Cang Yu Tianzun, he had never heard how many sing-along singers sang before when he crossed the universe in the past. Compared with those people, An Xinghao''s singing is like a baby''s shout, which is really not worth mentioning.


    Even if you are yourself, you can control your vocal cords at will, and you can sing a song better than An Xinghao.


    After singing An An Xinghao, everyone immediately applauded. The girls looked at An Xinghao, all eyes were little stars, while the boys were full of envy. The gap between them and An Xinghao is too big to be jealous.


    Ma Ma Jinping looked at An Xinghao, and his eyes were almost dripping water. She stepped onto the stage with a contented smile.


    "Thank you, An Xinghao, below, I would like to ask Chen Yu to sing a song, too. Chen Yu, don''t you know?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu!

 Chapter 34： Drinking wine across the hills

    When I heard my name, Chen Yu blinked her eyes, and her face looked like a smile.


    At this time he finally knew why Ma Jinping wanted to invite herself to her birthday party.


    Want to highlight An Xinghao''s excellence?


    Chen Yu shook his head. This kind of child''s idea is really childish in his eyes. However, since today is the other party''s birthday, Chen Yu doesn''t mind putting down her body and making a mess with them.


    "Oh? Do you really want me to sing?"


    He took a sip of red wine, and Chen Yu turned the glass, looking indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s not because An Xinghao sings so well, so are you embarrassed?"


    Ma Ma Ping smiled, but deep in the eyes, there was a hint of deceit.


    Everyone laughed. In their opinion, Chen Yu could not be compared with An Xinghao at all. One is the champion of the singing contest, and the other is never heard of. The gap between the two is simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    Ye Yewushuang saw everything in an instant, his eyes were cold, and his palm was shot on the sofa next to him. It was about to happen, but Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Okay, today ¡¯s your birthday, let me sing it."


    Chen Yu slowly walked to the front desk, took the microphone from Ma Jinping, and clicked Li Zongsheng''s "The Hill".


    When I saw this song, An Xinghao blinked his eyes, and disdain appeared in his eyes. This song is not easy to sing. Without superb skills and rich life experience, want to sing this song well?


    It''s just heaven and earth!


    When I saw Chen Yu''s song, Zhao Yun and others all stunned. They have never heard Chen Yu sing. Now, when I came to the stage, I clicked such a difficult song? Can it really work?


    In their gaze, Chen Yu opened his throat.


    "I want to say but have n¡¯t said yet, there are many


    I was stunned because I wanted to write a song


    Let people sing gently, remembering lightly


    Even if I finally forget it, it''s worth it


    Maybe I have a trickle in my life


    By chance


    Then we both have one end


    Looking at the big river, finally dare to dare


    Hippie smile, face, life is difficult.


    Uh ... "


    Chen Yu sings, but the memory travels through time and space. His own experience along the way, like a stream of water, passed through his heart, and those who come and go in life, some are forgotten, some are forever.


    For a moment, the originally noisy room suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Chen Yu''s voice is full of magnetism, like old wine, full of an indescribable sense of vicissitudes, every sentence seems to reach the bottom of people''s hearts, people are unconsciously intoxicated.


    Some people even heard their eyes closed and their eyes were slightly moist.


    ³Á Even Shen Fei didn''t make a big noise, but listened to Chen Yu singing seriously.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu, and their eyes were obsessed. In their eyes, Chen Yu is no longer a student, but a real man.


    Who are you and what have you experienced? Is there such a style?


    Such doubts surfaced in the hearts of the two of them.


    Li Ma Jinping looked at Chen Yu, covering her mouth in shock, completely stunned. He never expected that Chen Yu''s singing was so pleasant.


    The song is over. When the last note ends, the scene is completely silent.


    "Slap, slap, slap."


    I do not know who it is, the first applauded, and then the second, the third, the applause grew louder.


    Until the end, everyone stood up and applauded vigorously.


    Zhao An Xinghao opened his mouth full of bitterness. Compared with Chen Yuyi, what I was singing just now is almost the same as noise. Originally, I wanted to crack down on Chen Yu, but I didn''t expect to do it myself, but I couldn''t help it!


    Chen Yu stepped down, returned to the corner, picked up the red wine, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Just now, he felt that his Taoism was much clearer, and Xiu Wei had even more faint signs of breakthrough. Could not help but rejoice.


    I have never really integrated into the present, and I always treat all people and things as if I were a game. However, I didn''t expect that today''s song has completely integrated me into the present world. It is just a by-pass.


    The Ma Jinping stayed for a long time before finally returning to God.


    ÄÇ "So, that, everyone has a good time today. Eat and drink!"


    °µ A dark battle passed invisibly. When Ma Jinping saw An Xinghao''s frustrated look, his anger was raised again, and he immediately winked at several people.


    The couple knew, and immediately picked up the wine glass and came to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you sing so well, I toast you."


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be a **** of song, and I respect you."


    "Chen Yu, that''s for today''s party, I want you toast."


    I watched seven or eight people take turns toasting, apparently wanting to get Chen Yu drunk.


    Ó´ "Yo, a few of you want to pick something? Today Fei Ge accompanies you to drink, we blow on the bottle!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang also stood up and said, "Also count me."


    Zhao Yun, as the principal, did not stop. (3) The students in class (3) are basically adults, and they have the right to make their own choices.


    What''s more, isn''t youth crazy?


    Chen Yu waved his hand, and his cultivation was about to break through, which made him feel good and didn''t mind teasing the group of little farts.


    "I drink with you, but a few of you are not enough. Let Ma Jinping shout a few more, as long as you can knock me down today, I will handle it with you."


    Chen Yu is very confident. With her own cultivation, as long as Huanglong Yuanli is running, even if all the wine is drunk, there is no problem.


    But when Ma Jinping heard this, his eyes brightened.


    "Chen Yu, this is what you said! Don''t regret it."


    Chen Yu nodded. But Shen Fei, who was next to him, was anxious. In the face of so many people, even the Bacchus will be put down. This is too much fun!


    Chen Yu smiled, and secretly compared the gesture of ok to several people, which made them a little more secure.


    Now they have reached the point of blindly believing Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu now says that he is an alien, they will believe it.


    With a big wave of his horse, the golden horse immediately lifted up dozens of cases of beer. A total of ten people stood in front of Chen Yu and wanted to get Chen Yu drunk.


    This scene also attracted everyone''s attention. Showing alcohol in front of girls, but one thing boys are happy to do.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I''m not waiting for you."


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s **** waved in front of her, and a box of beer in front of him was cut open at once, and only one hand calmed many people.


    Chen Yu picked up the bottle and drank up. Almost just in the blink of an eye, a bottle of beer was drunk, Chen Yu didn''t stop, and immediately picked up another bottle and drank.


    After a dozen breaths, a box of wine had been consumed, but Chen Yu didn''t change at all, leaving everyone to stare in astonishment.


    The ten or so individuals saw Chen Yu like this and quickly opened the wine and blew into the bottle.


    "come on! Come on!"


    µÄ The girls with good things kept agitating beside them, and everyone looked excitedly at the two parties to fight for wine.


    I saw that Chen Yu was so drinkable, Zhao Yun could not help but flash a little annoyance in her eyes.


    "It turns out that you can drink so much and get drunk with me is not a matter of minutes?"


    Just as Zhao Yun was thinking, Chen Yu had opened another box. At this time, three empty boxes had been stacked in front of him.


    On the opposite side, when a person blew the fourth bottle, he finally couldn''t stand it, and spit it out.


    Soon, the second sprayed and the third sprayed.


    Uh ...


    Not long before, all ten people who were confident just now were on their knees.


    Slap them, spray it all!

 Chapter 35： Toast

    ÄãÃÇ "You guys! You guys! Really counsel!"


    Ma Ma Ping looked at the ten people kneeling on the ground, angrily trying to scold his mother. But when she looked up, she saw Chen Yu who was still okay, but her eyes were full of shock.


    Just now, Chen Yu drank 6 cases of beer alone! But he didn''t even swell his stomach. Is this still human?


    Ma Ma Jinping felt fear in her heart. An Xinghao also felt the same way, thinking that Chen Yu would definitely fail in this gamble. But I did not expect that he won not only but also so easily.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a stunned look. Only then did they find out that the man they had been neglecting was so deep that it was almost bottomless! Whether it''s singing, drinking, or fighting, he always seems to give unexpected surprises.


    Shen Fei laughed and pointed at the people on the ground: "You guys, you want to challenge my brother? Weak chicken!"


    The people who were kneeling on the ground couldn''t say anything in their hearts. The most of them had already drank seven bottles. At this moment, the stomach was almost overturned, and they couldn''t even speak a word.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Yan Ma Jinping was so angry that she was the protagonist at today''s birthday banquet. She originally wanted to suppress Chen Yu by the way, so that the other party knew that she and An Xinghao both need to look up.


    But I did not expect that after entering the room, whether it was popularity, singing, or drinking, she was completely suppressed by Chen Yu.


    This is completely different from his original idea.


    An Xinghao, who looked aside, looked at Chen Yu. The light in his eyes was getting weaker and weaker. Facing Chen Yu, he already had a shadow. He was so proud that he had to bow his head in front of Chen Yu.


    Many students are already a little numb, and Chen Yu has shocked them too much. Only then did they realize that from the beginning of the bottom examination to the present, it seems that all the people who are facing Chen Yu have not ended well!


    As soon as I thought of it, everyone was full of horror.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, but right here, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    A woman carrying a glass of red wine, twisting her waist, walked in with all kinds of customs.


    Å®×Ó The woman is over 1.7 meters tall, with a bulge and a bulge. She also wears a red suspender wrap dress, she has a long wavy hair and a delicate makeup on her face. Full of a **** charm.


    The moment the girl came in, it caught everyone''s attention. Many of the boys who have just opened their eyes have even more eyes, and they are even quicker to breathe.


    When Li Ma Jinping saw the woman, she suddenly got up from her seat in excitement, her face flushed. An Xinghao even tightened his fists, and his eyes burst into confidence again.


    Here comes the person who is the director of Xiaoyao Hongchen, the third godfather Qian Meng, and the sister Li!


    I must be because Sister Li knows that my birthday is my birthday and it is in the face of my dad and Xinghao father, so I came to toast!


    I want to know that when ordinary people come, Sister Li doesn''t even show her face, let alone toasting?


    I felt that the pores of my body were widened, and the unspeakable Shutan, all the displeasure just now, completely disappeared.


    Huh, what fights, drinks, and singing are all things that can''t be on the table. Status and face are the most important! Is it that you Chen Yu can compare with the three godfathers?


    Zhu Xie glanced at Chen Yu, Ma Jinping looked arrogant, and immediately came to Sister Li with An Xinghao.


    "Sister Li, you are so kind, I am so honored to have you on my birthday."


    Zhao An Xinghao threw off her bangs and smiled slightly, saying, "Sister Li, my father has always praised you since I saw you last time, and I never expected to see you again today."


    Everyone knew the identity of Sister Li for a long time. If they were students, they would not even see Sister Li''s face. But now Li Sister came to toast, making them feel incredible.


    Fortunately, Ma Jinping and An Xinghao were able to talk in front of Sister Li, and this gap filled them with deep envy.


    Sure enough, people cannot be compared with each other, and only the arrogant sons like Ma Jinping and An Xinghao can have this kind of face.


    Everyone felt emotions in their hearts.


    Seeing the two in front of her, Sister Li''s expression was obviously wrong.


    ßÀ "Uh, today is your birthday, congratulations."


    ½ã Sister Li showed a decent smile, but had no intention of toasting. She looked around, and when she saw Chen Yu, her eyes flashed with surprise.


    Ignoring the two diligent faces, Sister Li twisted her waist and passed directly between the two. When she came to Chen Yu, she lowered her head respectfully. Out of sight.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang both sat slightly upright, clenched their fists, and had a faint sense of crisis.


    "Master Chen, I didn''t expect you to come today. The waiter told me just now that you are here, and I came here to toast you specially. You are free, I am finished."


    Li Lijiao smiled, drank the red wine in the glass, and the eyes dazzled in the autumn, full of different styles.


    She knew what happened to Chen Yu last time. Qian Meng also told her that she must have 12 points of respect for Chen Yu. So this time I knew that Chen Yu was here, and I came toast immediately.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Sister Li with a blank expression.


    No one thought that the reason why Li Li came over was not because of Ma Jinping and An Xinghao, but because Chen Yu was here!


    Xi Ma Jinping and An Xinghao both stiffened directly, with red and white on their faces. They suddenly remembered that all the waiters had just bowed their greetings. It turned out not because of them at all, but because of Chen Yu!


    Xu looked at Chen Yu, Ma Jinping and An Xinghao again, with deep shock and doubt.


    what is happening? How did Chen Yu know Sister Li, and it seemed that Sister Li had special respect for Chen Yu?


    Óð Chen Yu nodded toward Sister Li, drank the wine slightly, and said lightly, "You are interested."


    ½ã Sister Li said with a smile: "Zong happens to be here today. I need Mr. Qian to come over. Will I toast to you?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn''t help but take a breath.


    ½ã The total money in Sister Li''s mouth, besides Qian Meng, one of the three godfathers, is there anyone else?


    I listened to her tone and wanted Qianmeng to come to toast! Doesn''t that mean that in front of Chen Yu, even Qian Meng must be short?


    Looking at Chen Yu at this time, everyone''s eyes were no longer shocked, but in awe!


    Even those who their parents must look up to have bowed their heads in front of Chen Yu, so what are they worth?


    At this moment, Zhao An Xinghao turned around and stood almost unstable. He looked at Chen Yu, and in the clenched fist, the nail penetrated deeply into the meat.


    Why, this poor boy who has never been looked at by himself can make Qian Meng bow his head!


    He was deeply unwilling, irritating An Xinghao, but then it became heavy weakness. He realized for the first time that it was not Chen Yu that he despised, but Chen Yu, who never put himself in his eyes at all!


    Is this your confidence? When the money is so strong, your head bowed. No wonder you dare to deal with Liu Fali and conquer Ye Wushuang.


    But you also have some problems. Your score is your biggest weakness. In the future, if I can be admitted to Beidu University, enter the political world with my family relationship, and after ten years of struggle, I will become a member of the party. By that time, what can you count in my eyes?


    I lose to you now, but in the future, you must be worse than me!


    Because, I''m An Xinghao!


    The raging fighting spirit ignited in An Xinghao''s heart, but Chen Yu didn''t know it at all. He looked at Sister Li and shook his head slightly.


    "No need, just come to a birthday party today, don''t let money come over."


    "Okay, Master Chen, then I won''t bother you, let''s leave first."


    ½ã Sister Li retired gracefully, and when walking to Ma Jinping, she seemed to suddenly remember something, saying, "You are Ma Deliang''s daughter. Since you are Master Chen''s classmates, you will be 50% off tonight."


    ½ã Sister Li left, but Ma Jinping was not happy because the low discount was entirely due to Chen Yu''s face.


    I just sat there and didn''t say anything, I cut off half of the cost, which is enough to see the other person''s attention to Chen Yu.


    The birthday party continues. The crowd was still caring, but when they looked at the calm figure in the corner, everyone had a shock in their eyes.


    Just sitting there, already overwhelming the audience!


    After half a drink, singing is over. Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the room.

 Chapter 36： Son of the godfather

    "What''s going on outside?"


    ºÃÆæ A curious student opened the door and was about to go out for a look, but immediately stopped and panicked. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    At the door, two big men in black suits looked at him fiercely.


    "Get back!"


    One of the big men said fiercely that the machete was still looming around his waist.


    ͬѧ The classmate''s face turned pale instantly, and he closed the door and hurried back, his face still in shock.


    ͻȻ The room suddenly quieted down, everyone you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what happened. But they did not dare to go outside.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, with some speculation.


    This is Qian Meng''s place. Could anyone come here to make trouble?


    "Let''s go and see."


    Chen Yu said in a deep voice, stood up and walked out. Ye Wushuang, Zhao Yun and Shen Fei followed him without a word. They also noticed something wrong.


    "You are crazy! Come back soon!"


    Someone shouted in anxiety.


    Two horses, Ma Jinping and Shen Xinghao, were sitting on their seats. They thought of getting up, but when they thought of the two big men and the long machete, they didn''t have the courage to stand.


    "This kind of thing is not a stubborn time."


    He shook his head slightly, and Ma Jinping said nothing.


    Óð Chen Yu pulled the door open, the two big men outside the door were surprised, and it seemed that the door had not been opened again.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yu drank coldly. The two immediately sank.


    "Boy is looking for death!"


    The two were about to start, Ye Wushuang on the side suddenly moved!


    "Let me lie down!"


    Ye Yewushuang was like a ghost, and his fists exploded suddenly, hitting their stomachs, and heard only two screams. The two were already lying on the ground and could no longer stand up.


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at it, and went straight over. As soon as he arrived in the hall, an arrogant voice passed into his ears.


    "I''m really sorry, I did not expect to be the son of the three godfathers of Dongchuan, you are so weak."


    Wu Xun looked forward to, a handsome young man more than 1 meter 7 is standing in the middle of the hall, with a sneer on his face, with all the pride in his eyes. Beside him, many men in black stood around and controlled all the staff.


    ½ã Sister Li just now, no longer elegant at this time, with a bright red palm print on her face, her hair standing aside.


    Opposite him, it was Qian Junhao and Qian Meng. Only at this time Qian Junhao was sitting on the ground, his condition was very poor, his face was pale, and there was even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Qian Meng, holding Qian Junhao, has distressed eyes.


    In addition to the two of them, Chen Yu even saw an acquaintance.


    Yunlin Yunzi!


    At this moment, Lin Yunzi was standing next to the handsome young man, with a faint smile on his face, and looked like an expert.


    "Wu Hua, I want to compete, I''m here to accompany you at any time, but you actually secretly count me, what kind of character!"


    Qian Junhao was full of hatred, raised his fist, and looked at the young man named Wu Hua with anger in his eyes.


    Wu Hua, one of the three godfathers of Dongchuan, is the son of Wu Tianyang!


    The corner of Wu Hua''s mouth slid down slightly, revealing a look of disdain.


    "Oh, don''t say it so bad. I only heard about the boxing match when I came back from Sheung Shui City. I wanted to see if you had grown. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable. Lin Yunzi just used a trick, you It won''t work. "


    Hearing this, Qian Junhao was even more angry.


    Just now Wu Hua suddenly came to the club with a large number of people. It was said that he had just returned from a foreign country and came to call Qian Meng, but apparently he had come to pick things. It is threatened to compare with yourself.


    If it is really a fight, Qian Junhao is not afraid, after all, he is a master of secret strength. Wu Hua has long pampered himself, and he can never be his opponent.


    But the one fighting with himself was the Lin Yunzi next to him. Lin Yunzi was very surprised. He just threw out a few stones, and even a white mist rose up beside him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rush out.


    What''s more terrible is that from time to time, there are black shadows bursting out of the mist, and his fists hit them, but they could not completely attack, but the black shadows hit him, just like a master of martial arts bombardment, he was instantly Injured.


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Qian Junhao and said with a smile: "Oh, what about martial arts masters, in front of my formation, it is vulnerable!"


    Wu Hua turned to look at Qian Meng, the smile in his mouth was even more prosperous.


    "Uncle Qian, you are old and it is time to retire. My father will give you a good result."


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was shocked. Is the underground world of Dongchuan going to change?


    Some sensitive people have smelled a little unusual.


    Qian Qiang squatted on the ground and helped Qian Junhao, but his eyes were staring at Wu Hua, the cheeks were about to bite.


    "Xiaohua, you can do it. Want me to retire? Then also see if you have this ability! Give me a hand!"


    The money slammed and everyone burst out his machete all at once! At the same time, Wu Hua''s men also pulled out a machete. The two sides stared at each other. As long as anyone dared to move, it was an endless situation!


    Wu Hua''s face was gloomy. He knew that even if he could take down this bone today, he would probably break a few teeth.


    Suddenly the scene fell into a delicate balance, no one dare to break easily.


    "Lin Yunzi, do you still know me?"


    A quiet voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention. When Qian Meng saw the person, he looked surprised.


    "Master Chen!"


    Óð Chen Yu took a few people, from the middle of nearly a hundred machetes, slowly passing through, no grief or joy on his face. Zhao Yun and Shen Fei grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, shaking slightly.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as I saw the person, Lin Yunzi was immediately angry after he stumbled.


    "Lin Yunzi, do you know him?" Wu Hua asked in confusion.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi gritted his teeth and said, "A kid, I didn''t bring a weapon last time, so he broke my formation. This time is right, we count the new and old accounts together!"


    Yunlin Yunzi smiled and took out a small pocket gourd from his sleeve.


    "Let you see and see, my soul gourd!"


    Yunlin Yunzi lifted the plug, and suddenly a black gas came out of the gourd, which instantly permeated the entire hall. In the dark fog, a faint white face bleeds with Qiqiao bleeding. At the same time, a burst of screams of screams rang through the audience.


    "This, what is this! Ah, ghost!"


    Someone was completely frightened and howled and fell to the ground. Even the person brought by Wu Hua was full of horror in his eyes, and his calf shivered constantly.


    Even Qian Meng and Wu Hua shook their hearts. When did they see such a scene?


    Ye Yewushuang looked dignified. Although she was uneasy in her heart, she was calm. But Zhao Yun and Shen Fei were scared. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, I would have run away.


    Yunlin Yunzi made a move with one hand and pointed at Chen Yu. Suddenly all the black mist whistled towards Chen Yu.


    "Boy, this is the ghost that I have refined for more than ten years! This time I will make you unable to survive, not to die!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi said fiercely.


    Chen Yu, who had always bowed her head, did not say a word, at this time slowly raised her head, with a ray of light in her eyes.


    "Practice your soul and become a ghost? It''s horrible? Today, I will break your weapon!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 37： Me, let you go

    Chen Yu''s face was gloomy. I did not expect to see such a poisonous weapon today.


    Every person has a soul and soul. After a person dies, the soul dies and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    But some cultivators, in order to increase their own power, refine their instruments, collect their souls, and refine them into ghost power, as a means of attack.


    The power of the evil spirit is extremely cold, and it also has spiritual power, which can affect people''s mind. Is a powerful means of attack. In the universe, the best way to do this is the Xuanyin Holy Land, which is also known by many practitioners as the Land of Spiritfall.


    He is also because this method of refining the soul is too vicious, so in the practice world, such practitioners have always been inconceivable.


    Chen Yu originally thought that such people would not be seen on the earth, but I did not expect that they would meet today.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Lin Yunzi was startled, and then sneered.


    "You are not old, and you have a lot of experience. You even know how to make souls. Then you can see for yourself, this kind of despair!"


    Chen Yu laughed in his heart. How do you know that the boy in front of you is actually an old monster with more than 800 years of experience?


    Seeing the power of Guisha rushing towards her, Chen Yu''s look remained the same, but Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were scalp blasted.


    This attack, even the master (Chen Yu), cannot stop it!


    At the same time, the two rushed to Chen Yu without hesitation, using the black mist under the body''s crotch!


    Chen Yu was shocked and immediately dragged the two behind him! These two were just physical bodies, and they were really hit. Within three days, they would die!


    Boom!


    The black mist hit Chen Yu''s chest instantly and burst open. Wrap Chen Yu''s entire body inside, and burst out horrible screams.


    "Do not!"


    Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang and Shen Fei shouted at the same time, full of panic.


    Qian Qianmeng and Qian Junhao even breathed, their hearts missed a beat. This kind of attack did not even avoid Chen Yu. This is awful!


    "It is indeed the first master of Fengshui formation in Dongchuan. This kind of attack, even if it is JX''s Wang Yuncheng, must be avoided."


    Ȼ Wu Hua shouldered his hands with admiration on his face, turned his head to look at Qian Meng and others, and a wicked smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle Qian, I will watch the boxing match ten days later, and you will abstain. Otherwise, when you enter the ring, Junhao will be killed. My brother, I will be sad. Hehe."


    Wu Hua was proud of his win.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi laughed and laughed.


    "Little guy, let you take advantage of it last time, this time you know how good I am. Dare to offend my Lin Yunzi, it''s just death! Haha!"


    No one knows better than him about the power of these ghosts. He has been able to cross the East River in recent years. Under the challenge of so many people, he still dominates the throne, relying on this spiritual gourd and these ghosts.


    He is confident. With this instrument, even JX Wang Yuncheng can fight.


    The black fog is so strong that people can''t see Chen Yu, but everyone thinks that Chen Yu is defeated. Even Ye Wushuang and others were desperate in their hearts.


    The screams of terror echoed in the hall, making the scalp numb. But the next moment, the scream disappeared suddenly.


    Ok?


    Zhe Lin Yunzi laughed and looked at Chen Yu''s direction in doubt.


    Huh!


    There was a squeak, and a white hand, like a jade, suddenly protruded from the black mist. All the black mist was like flowing water. It flowed back instantly and converged on this hand.


    Chen Chen''s figure gradually revealed. In his face, there was no terror, not even the clothes on his body were half damaged.


    I saw Chen Yu, Qian Meng and Ye Wushuang and others all showed a happy look, but Lin Yunzi was frightened.


    "No, this is impossible! I, these 20 fierce ghosts, but when I suppressed the first ghost building in Dongchuan, I worked hard to conquer them one after another. After years of refining, my power increased. Ten times the start and end? How could it not be effective! "


    Zhe Lin Yunzi roared, eyes full of disbelief.


    Wu Hua, who was on the sidelines, had narrow eyes, her lips pursed slightly, and her face was gloomy.


    Ë­ Who is this kid who can compete with Lin Yunzi?


    Wu Hua looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flickered.


    He has heard about Wu Tianyang and Qian Meng. Today, he rushed back from the field during the day, and came to Qian Meng''s site at night in order to suppress Qian Meng''s morale.


    Lin Linzi and him have some roots, so this time they can use it for themselves, but I did not expect that a hairy kid who came out from somewhere, could even stop Lin Yunzi?


    "Hum, do you think you can compete with me with a broken minimum equalizer?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, at this time, all the black mist had been condensed in the palm of his hand and became a black ball.


    "Destroy me!"


    Click!


    Chen Yu pinched with five fingers, the black ball instantly heard a broken sound, and a series of screams of sorrow, through the cracks of the black ball, almost pierced the eardrum.


    Everyone only felt sick and nauseated, and their stomachs were like tumbling across the river. Some people even fell to their knees and passed out.


    Huh!


    The golden flame suddenly rose above the palm of Chen Yu''s palm. Huanglong Yuanli was originally a supreme existence. Facing this kind of the lowest ghost force on earth, it is not an order of magnitude.


    The black ball was in flames, and instantly burned.


    In just a few seconds, the black ball was completely burned into nothingness, and those screams were completely calmed down.


    Boom!


    ÔÚ Just as the black ball disappeared, Lin Yunzi''s spiritual gourd suddenly exploded. Lin Yunzi, holding a gourd, sent a scream of sorrow.


    His palm was blown and his **** were severed!


    Everything happened between electric light and flint. By the time people reacted, the scene had completely changed.


    Qian Meng, who was about to be swept away, has now regained his initiative! And all this is because of that boy!


    All eyes gathered, looking at the seemingly ordinary teenager in the field, people''s eyes were full of different looks.


    Shock, fear, worship, joy, excitement. . . . . .


    Wu Hua''s face had no smile at all. He looked at Chen Yu, and the killing in his eyes flashed by. But then he smiled mildly again.


    "Unexpectedly, this little brother is actually an expert. Lin Yunzi is in your hands, because he is not good at learning."


    "Uncle Qian, today I just came over to say hello to you, and when the boxing match starts, we will meet again and leave."


    Wu Hua turned around and waved his hand, and the soldiers and horses withdrew their swords immediately. They followed him and left.


    ÓÐ With this kid present today, the plan has failed. He was in a bad mood and had to wait until the boxing match started before killing the kid!


    At this time, Shen Xinghao and Ma Jinping just came out of the room. When Chen Yu was gone just now, the people in Class (3) did not dare to follow. Until later, some people couldn''t help it, so they braved each other and went out to see what was going on.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Wu Hua leaving.


    "What! It turned out to be Wu Hua!"


    Shen Xinghao exclaimed.


    "Xinghao, is he your friend?"


    Ma Jinping''s expression of doubt. She glanced at the many men in black behind Wu Hua, her eyes showing a look of fear. Dare to come here to make trouble, don''t even think about it, this person is by no means an ordinary role.


    Shen Xinghao smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said: "Where can I be the only son of Wu Tianyang, the father of the three godfathers in Dongchuan? But last time my father took me to a party, I was fortunate to see it far away He glanced. "


    "In Dongchuan, we can only count as the rich second generation. And he is the son of Xiong Xiong who traverses Dongchuan!"


    Shen Xinghao lamented the gap between each other. Ma Jinping was full of shock. Although her family has money, compared with the three godfathers, that is the difference between ants and elephants. It is the existence that even her parents must look up to.


    Then, at this moment, a clear sound spread throughout the audience, leaving everyone stunned!


    Chen Yu, he even slapped Wu Hua fiercely!


    Wu Hua covered her face and looked at Chen Yu, who was incredibly windy, but only heard Chen Yu''s faint words.


    "I, let you go?"

 Chapter 38： Rotten

    Chen Yu''s voice is very light and his tone is very light. But this is just one sentence, it completely calmed everyone in the entire lobby!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, surprised that his chin was falling off.


    Shen Xinghao and Ma Jinping were dumbfounded, their eyes glared because they were too surprised.


    My classmates slap Wu Hua in front of everyone? !!


    Even Qian Qian and Qian Junhao, who knew Chen Yu''s methods, took a breath at this time. Slapping on the spot, this is simply to declare war on Wu Tianyang.


    He was Qian Meng''s. When making this decision, he was thinking about it again and again. I did not expect that Chen Yu just slapped him because he was leaving.


    Only Ye Wushuang and the three of them felt that Chen Yu had no problem at all.


    Wow!


    There was a sound of drew a knife, ringing the audience. Wu Hua''s men immediately pulled out the machete again, staring at Chen Yu with a stern look, waiting for Wu Hua to order, he would chop Chen Yu into meat sauce.


    But Wu Hua waved his hand and stopped his men.


    At this time, his right cheek has been swollen high, and a trace of blood remains in the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yu didn''t ask him to die, just a small punishment, because Chen Yu didn''t bother to kill him, and because he is now a society ruled by law, and his strength has not been restored to the point where he can completely ignore the rules.


    "It is necessary to restore strength as soon as possible, otherwise there are too many scruples about doing things."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and was slightly dissatisfied with herself. But in the eyes of others, it looks a little disappointed?


    Does he want these people to rush up?


    Everyone guessed. Wu Hua''s eyes were extremely cold. He now wanted to kill Chen Yu directly on the spot, but reason and instinct stopped him. He has already seen Chen Yu''s performance just now. Lin Yunzi is not his opponent, not to mention these people.


    Damn it, after Luo Teng arrives tonight, I will let you die without a corpse!


    Wu Hua growled madly, but his face was indifferent.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wu Hua bowed slightly towards Chen Yu, full of respect.


    "I don''t know if I can go now?"


    Ok?


    Saving money was a shock, but then a chill rose in my heart.


    Just now, Wu Hua has seen Chen Yu''s strength.


    I was insulted as Wu Hua''s status. I should have fought back fiercely, but in the face of Chen Yu''s strength, Wu Hua was able to bear the burden.


    If this child grows up, it is estimated that the entire Dongchuan city may not be able to accommodate him!


    Saving money in Meng''s heart was dignified.


    But everyone else was shocked.


    Wu was so humiliated that Wu Hua didn''t even fight back. Isn''t this Chen Yu afraid of Wu Hua?


    Shen Xinghao was shocked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    "No!"


    Wu Hua''s simple words made Wu Hua''s heart suddenly surprised. Others even made loud noises.


    This boy is too strong!


    "I don''t know what to do before I can leave?"


    In the face of Chen Yu, who was as deep as the sea, Wu Hua bowed again, and there was already a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He already felt the deep murderous power of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Hua and thought for a moment before she said, "Knelt down and scratch my head and apologize."


    what!


    I heard this, everyone was shocked. Who is this boy who dare to let Wu Hua kneel down and admit it?


    Shen Xinghao feels that his ears are all wrong. Chen Yu even said such things. Isn''t he afraid of the anger of the three godfathers?


    Wu Hua suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Yu. The clenched fist was too cold, and the knuckles appeared cold white. The corners of his mouth were twitching madly. The cheeks were too hard to bite, causing the muscle texture to be clearly visible.


    Qian Qianmeng had been secretly prepared. In case Wu Hua really went violently, it would be impossible to say tonight, but there would be a battle.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun held Chen Yu''s arm and added another three-point force, she was too nervous. It was Ye Wushuang, with Ye''s family as the background. At this time, he was also dignified, and secretly prepared for battle.


    There was only Chen Yu in the market, and his face was still light and light. He looked down at Wu Hua and waited for the other''s reaction quietly.


    àÛͨ!


    Wu Hua suddenly knelt down, lowered her head, and said word by word, "It''s my fault, please, first, be born, forgive me!"


    Boom!


    Qi Yishi stirred up thousands of waves. Everyone looked at Wu Hua with eyes full of shock.


    The son of Wu Dongyang, the third godfather of Dongchuan Chu, kneels to a young boy and admits wrong!


    An extremely ridiculous and unreal feeling fills everyone''s mind, but it happens! This is the truth!


    ÐÇ Shen Xinghao took a breath of cold air, looked at Chen Yu away, and his heart was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    Chen Yu once again attracted everyone''s attention. Except for a few people, everyone else did not know Chen Yu''s identity, and they all talked about each other for a while.


    "Go!"


    Óð Chen Yu scolded lightly, shocked Wu Hua with a clever body. He stood up, and left the club without a word, and all of his followers all followed in discouragement.


    Saving money fiercely and sighing with relief, I had thought that there would be a fierce battle tonight, but I didn''t expect to disappear into invisibleness, all of this was because of one person!


    Saving money swiftly turned to look at Chen Yu, more awe in my heart.


    Because of this episode, the party tonight naturally cannot continue. (3) This concludes the class meeting.


    After saving money Meng knew that Ma Jinping and others were actually Chen Yu''s friends. With a big wave, all consumption was free of charge.


    Ç® When Qian sent away everyone with a smile, everyone still felt like they were dreaming. You know, this kind of treatment is not even enjoyed by their parents! And everything, because of Chen Yu!


    My classmates were so strong that everyone was completely silent.


    But on the other side, Wu Hua has driven home. Wu Tianyang, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee, blinked when he saw Wu Hua''s appearance.


    "Xiaohua, what happened?"


    Wu Hua explained the cause and effect clearly. After listening to Wu Tianyang, there was no anger.


    ¶÷ "Well, in the face of such a strong enemy, it is not easy for you to be able to retreat from your whole body. If you change to me, you will definitely kneel. When you get away, you will find an opportunity to kill his family together."


    Ãò Wu Hua took a sip of coffee and nodded slightly indifferently. He actually agreed very much with his son''s approach.


    ÔÚ At this moment, a person standing next to Wu Tianyang suddenly spoke. This man had a long scar on his face. It was the scar of one hand that was chased and killed by Qian Yu!


    "Boss, listen to Master Hua''s description, this boy is the one who saved the money!"


    He hated the scar.


    "Oh?"


    Ìì Wu Tianyang was slightly surprised, but the next moment he laughed.


    "That''s just right, Luo Teng is going to Dongchuan tonight, waiting for the underground boxing match, letting him abandon the boy, and then bring all his family over, Xiaohua, you will put his mother, Play with my sister and everything, let off air, and slowly die! "


    I put down the coffee, Wu Tianyang looked at Wu Hua with a smile on his face.


    Although it is summer, a murderous sensation has reduced the temperature of the entire room.


    ºÃ "Okay! I want to let his whole family kneel in front of me and suffer humiliation!"


    Wu Hua nodded heavily, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    As long as Luo Teng comes, the kid who insults himself will surely die!


    In the middle of the night, a speeding bus was speeding down the road, and everyone in the car was already asleep. But on the roof of the car, there was a big man with a cheeky face and suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    "Have you arrived in Dongchuan?"


    Dahan stood up, he was 1.19 meters tall, and the night wind blew his clothes.


    Dahan Han grinned suddenly, suddenly stepped on his feet, and even jumped down from the car directly, like a Jaguar, flew out dozens of meters away instantly, into the night.


    Suddenly, the bus seemed to be smashed by a heavy hammer, and a loud noise was emitted, which caused the tire to burst. Although the driver hurriedly hit the steering wheel, he smashed into the middle fence, causing a raging fire.


    The beacon light illuminated the night sky, and the wailing of passengers sounded.


    And the big man laughed like a ghost, swaying for more than ten meters, and hurried toward Dongchuan urban area.


    Ben Lei, Luo Teng, here!

 Chapter 39： Poor worm

    Èý At three o''clock in the morning, Wu Tianyang and Wu Hua still did not sleep. They sat on the sofa in the lobby of their home, beside them, Scar and Lin Yunzi stood motionless, looking dignified.


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came from the window, the scar and Lin Yunzi were instantly surprised, and immediately made a defense look. But the two felt only a flower in front of them, and a figure was already sitting in the lobby!


    It is Luo Teng!


    Blade Scar and Lin Yunzi looked at each other with horror. Just now they didn''t react at all. If the other party wanted to be unfavorable to themselves, wouldn''t they be able to kill themselves instantly?


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of the two.


    Ìì Wu Tianyang smiled, his eyes brightened.


    "Master Luo is really amazing. It seems that there is no suspense in underground boxing!"


    Luo Luoteng is Wu Tianyang''s hole card, a master of martial arts!


    Luo Luoteng swayed his hand and said, "Underground boxing is a small house play, not to mention. In Dongchuan, there are few masters of martial arts, and winning the championship is like searching for money."


    Ìì Wu Tianyang nodded, then shook his head, his face was dignified.


    Seeing Wu Tianyang''s appearance, Luo Teng frowned.


    Ôõô "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Ìì Wu Tianyang said quickly: "No, it''s just that Qian Meng didn''t know where to find a student kid. It''s very good. Even Lin Yunzi is not an opponent. I''m afraid of you ..."


    Wu Tianyang did not finish, but the meaning is obvious.


    Luo Luoteng snorted. Although he knew it was a jiji method, he was still angry.


    "A mere student, did you scare Wu Tianyang like this?"


    "Others don''t know, but I do know that you poisoned your elder brother and killed your second brother. If it weren''t for such a hero, we wouldn''t cooperate with you."


    "Lin Yunzi is just a little bit of a pass, it''s not unusual to beat him with a little effort."


    "Even if the boy started to cultivate from the mother''s womb, how capable is it? In front of me are all chickens and dogs, I can suppress it by turning my palm!"


    Luo Luoteng had his hands on his hands, his eyes above the top, and everything.


    Wu Hua''s mouth sneered. Lin Yunzi next to him, however, looked very ugly. He is expensive as the first master of Fengshui formation in Dongchuan.


    Yunlin Yunzi really wanted to compete with Luo Teng, but when he thought of the opponent''s strength, he immediately stunned.


    Ìì Wu Tianyang saw that the goal had been achieved, his eyes flashed, and he smiled and said, "Since this is the case, then we will wait and see, Master Luo''s style!"


    Time flies quickly, and in a flash, it was the day before the underground boxing match.


    In Dongchuan City, countless forces hiding in the dark appeared one after another and set off for the place of the underground boxing match.


    Suddenly, in the blue water blue bay community, the guard''s grandfather was listening to the radio leisurely, but a rapid horn sound disturbed the guard''s good mood.


    "Md, noisy!"


    Uncle Yawei opened the sentry box window and was just about to yell. But the next moment, I was so frightened by the sight in front of me that I couldn''t say a word.


    At the gate of the community, a winding convoy was lined up far away. The **** Mercedes was shining brightly in the sun.


    In the car, all the big men in black suits had fierce eyes and it was not easy to mess with them at first sight.


    At this time in the early morning, there were a lot of people coming and going in and out of the community. Seeing this situation, they all whispered, and their eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    Ôõô How can such a luxury convoy come to this dilapidated community?


    Ò¡ The window shook, and the driver in front of the row stuck out Daguang''s head, showing a smile as kind as possible.


    "Master, please open the door, let''s go in and pick up someone."


    "Ah? Oh! Okay."


    The janitor kicked his head back, and immediately opened the door in a hurry. After seeing the team entering, he took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead unconsciously.


    The group of people just now is so scary. I do n¡¯t know who to pick up. It takes such a big battle?


    Looking at the direction where the team disappeared, Uncle Gatekeeper''s eyes were still full of shock.


    The convoy stopped in front of a residential building. Qian Meng took Qian Junhao out of the car.


    "This is it."


    The two of them took a deep breath, solemnly, and went upstairs to Chen Yu''s house, and invited Chen Yu to the car.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman was holding her own Teddy and walking in the community. When she saw that Chen Yu was sitting on the Mercedes-Benz, she froze, and the rope in her hand fell to the ground. Teddy immediately Anxiously ran towards a **** in the distance.


    Õâ "This, isn''t this the old Chen''s child?"


    Middle-aged women''s eyes were round and could not believe what they saw. She knows the situation of the old Chen''s family. It is not a wealthy family. The couple often travel on business for their livelihood. Compared with her family, it is far worse than that.


    In her horrified eyes, the Mercedes-Benz team drove away from the community. The residents in the residential area were still shocked when they looked at the distant convoy.


    The middle-aged woman was excited at this moment, trotting into the crowd, and immediately gossiping.


    In the Mercedes car, Qian Meng was respectful and explained to Chen Yu about the boxing match.


    The underground boxing match is held in the suburb of Dongchuan, a place called Leiyang Town. Leiyang Town is located at the border of the three provinces, and it is very remote. The local folk customs are strong, there are many people in the three teachings and nine streams, and there are often brawls.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, the boxing match will be held in the evening, and I hope you can help."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, Qian Meng is not bad, and he has great respect for himself. Chen Yu does not mind and helps Qian Meng win this boxing match. This time, Zhao Yun was busy with her work, while Shen Fei and his parents went to other places and were unable to come.


    Saving Qian Meng''s face was a joy, more attentive.


    Leiyang Town is remote, and it took more than 2 hours for everyone to arrive here. At this time, Leiyang Town was very lively, many luxury cars came one after another, and one extraordinary character appeared in the town.


    After saving money, Meng had already set up a hotel. After lunch, Chen Yu said hello and walked alone in the town.


    "Chen Yu? Why are you here?"


    Óð Chen Yu looked back, a woman with a thick makeup and a tall, handsome man, looking at herself in surprise, full of surprise. There were many people beside them.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, after thinking for a while, she knew who the woman was.


    Shao Qiongfang, Li Donger''s girlfriend, is also in the same school with her, and she is still pretty good. The only thing that impresses her is 36e.


    After the last life, she was mocked by herself after being dumped by Li Donger. Later, I heard that she married a wealthy heir, and the scenery was endless. Is this the person?


    Chen Yu glanced at the man next to Shao Qiongfang, thinking about it slightly.


    "Qiong Fang, is he your friend?"


    The uncle man glanced up and down Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu''s clothes were all street stalls, with undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    Shao Qiongfang smiled and gave the man a white look.


    "How could it be my friend, but it was a suitor of Li Donger, but he was rejected in public, a poor boy, and there was no money in the house."


    Hearing the man, he nodded and looked at Chen Yu, his disdain look thickened a bit.


    "It turned out to be a poor worm."

 Chapter 40： Huo Jiashu

    Chen Yu frowned, and their high attitude made him uncomfortable.


    But before he had an attack, Shao Qiongfang''s disgusting voice came again.


    ¿´ "Looking at Donger''s face, I remind you that this is not where you can come. Hurry up and leave so as not to get into trouble."


    The people next to me were full of mocking smiles. Today, Leiyang Town has to decide the future of the underground world of Dongchuan City. The position of the number one boss, a little guy with no background, dare to come here for a stroll? I do n¡¯t know how to die!


    But Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent and he did not care about Shao Qiongfang''s words, so he was going to leave.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude, the man beside Shao Qiongfang was immediately unhappy. He looked at Chen Yu with a look of disgust, and his tone was full of contempt.


    "Are you deaf, let you get out of Leiyang Town and not hear?"


    Chen Yu''s footsteps flashed in his eyes. When did this cat and dog who jumped out of nowhere can talk to themselves like this?


    "What are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    I scolded coldly throughout the audience. The scene of the original laughter was silent, and the men''s followers looked at Chen Yu in shock and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Fan Qiongfang''s eyes were wide and he looked ashamed.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    There was a disdainful smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Do you know, who are you talking to?"


    Fan Qiongfang froze, and Chen Yu''s performance was too unexpected. Is this the one who is constantly consecrating around Li Donger?


    But the man beside him was angry. Since childhood, when has he been so despised?


    What''s more, was he despised by a poor student in front of his new girlfriend?


    "Boy, there is such a thing, dare to call me Hu Liqun."


    The man, who was named as Hu Liqun, gritted his teeth.


    Someone around me could hear the name, and his face changed instantly.


    "It turned out to be Hu Liqun and Hu Dashang!"


    "Who is Hu Dashao?" Some young people looked puzzled.


    The insider swallowed and said, "Hu''s family, but there are several families in Dongchuan. The business involves black and white. Recently, the evil wolf gang who is very popular, I heard that it is Hu''s family!


    When I heard the Gang of Wolves, everyone trembled, and even the voice of the talk was less conscious. Recently, there have been many clashes in the Dongchuan underground world, and many forces have fought for the site.


    What''s more, he pointed his finger at Zhang Yue, one of the three dead godfathers. Qian Meng and Wu Tianyang have been fighting each other, and have no time to take care of these.


    Among them, the most arrogant is the evil wolf gang, almost eating half of Zhang Yue''s forces.


    "It seems that today''s boxing match, the Hu family also wants to challenge the position of the godfather."


    Some flexible people have already felt a little unusual.


    "Hu Liqun is a young man of the Hu family. I heard that this person has been practicing boxing for many years. Among the hostile forces of the evil wolf gang, there were also retired national boxing champions. ko. "


    "Regardless of identity and strength, Hu Liqun is a crushing existence!"


    Someone shook his head. A poor student with no background actually provokes such existence, and his luck is too bad.


    Shao Qiongfang looked at Chen Yu in amazement. I did not expect that this alumni who had not been so eye-catching was so arrogant.


    But the surprise in my eyes only lasted for a short time and was replaced by pity. She quietly clings to Hu Liqun''s ear and mutters for a while.


    After listening to Hu Liqun, the anger on his face gradually dissipated. He looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of laughter.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a confession failure, and was also ridiculed by a rich second generation, so I was stimulated to be so arrogant, really pitiful."


    Hu Liqun sneered. Hearing what Shao Qiongfang said just now, he knew that Chen Yu was actually designed by Li Donger, and it was ugly in front of everyone.


    Ôõô How can a loser like this make him angry?


    Chen Yu looked at Fan Qiongfang with a strange look in her eyes.


    It seems that Li Donger didn''t tell her what happened afterwards. Otherwise, she should know that the current Chen Yu is not something she can offend at all. Even if he got into the so-called evil wolf gang, he could not reach his vision.


    "Forget it, I didn''t come here for a nameless child like you, hurry up."


    Hu Liqun waved his hand impatiently, and even looked at Chen Yu no longer.


    Fan Qiongfang covered her mouth and squintedly looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile: "Yes, doesn''t it mean that Master Dongchuan has recently gotten out of Chen? Maybe it''s him, so he came here."


    I heard this, not just Hu Liqun, but even the people next to him couldn''t help but laughed.


    A poor student, how could it be Master Chen? I heard that it was the big man who made Qian Meng and Ye Dong come down!


    The young man in front of him looked like a handsome man, except for a pair of deeper eyes.


    How many times worse than Master Chen''s character!


    But Chen Yu nodded faintly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some insight, although you have a big chest and no brain."


    When I heard this, Fan Qiongfang froze, then reacted with a look of shame. Hu Liqun was even colder, his fists clattered.


    "Shit boy, I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to be okay. In that case, don''t want to leave today!"


    Hu Liqun stepped out and his fist was raised. But just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Hu Liqun, general knowledge with a child, you are really amazing."


    Chen Yu looked back and found an elegant woman standing behind herself. Her appearance was not inferior to Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun. Beside her, there was a middle-aged man with a low eyebrow.


    After seeing the woman, Hu Liqun''s complexion changed instantly, and his eyes had a strong jealousy. He didn''t even care about Chen Yu next to him.


    "Huo Xiangting, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Hu Liqun was tense as a whole. He knew that the silent old man beside Huo Xiangting, although not good-looking, was a master.


    Hu Huo Xiangting said faintly: "Hu Liqun, today the situation is gathering, but you are entangled with a child, the structure is so small, still want to be a godfather?"


    When I heard this, Hu Liqun snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need your control. When the boxing match starts, we will see who can laugh to the end! Let''s go."


    Hu Liqun took a deep look at Chen Yu, so he took Shao Qiongfang and left unwillingly. For the boxing match in the afternoon, he must save his strength, there is no need to stand up against the Huo family now.


    Chen Yu glanced at Huo Xiangting, thoughtfully. He once heard Qian Meng''s introduction of Dongchuan''s power distribution. Huo family is also a very powerful force, among them there are many masters of martial arts.


    It seems that this underground boxing match is really huge.


    Chen Yu was thinking, Huo Xiangting took the old man to his presence.


    "This is not where you can come, hurry up."


    Huo Xiangting''s voice had a slight sense of alienation, but Chen Yu could still feel the kindness.


    Glancing at Huo Xiangting, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Today''s boxing match, I will protect you Huo''s family." Then he turned around and left.


    Behind him, only Huo Xiangting and middle-aged people were in the same place.

 Chapter 41： Meet acquaintances

    Huh!


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, Huo Xiangting laughed suddenly. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    "What an interesting little guy, he said he wanted to protect my Huo family?"


    The middle-aged man also smiled, "Maybe the lady looks beautiful, so you want to show it?"


    Huo Xiangting shook his head and said, "Uncle Liu, you know, except for the mysterious Master Chen, I have no interest in anyone."


    Huo Xiangting''s reverence.


    "I heard that Master Chen is very young, it seems to be less than 20. This age can actually convince Ye Donglai and Qian Meng two big brothers at the same time. I really do not know what kind of heroes? Do you think he will Come to fight? "


    The old man''s face was dignified.


    "I heard that this Master Chen may be a master of Huajin. If he comes, the situation will be very delicate. The master of Huajin who is less than 20 years old is really scary to think about. Even those ancient martial arts families and mysterious organizations There is no such Tianjiao, right? "


    Uncle Yan Liuliu was amazed, his face was full of shock. He had broken into energy in the past two days, and he was 43 years old. He knew how hard this was, and he wondered whether the news was true or false.


    Huo Xiangting is full of awe and admiration.


    "Compared to Master Chen, what is this boy? What is Hu Liqun? What about the three godfathers of Dongchuan?"


    Huo Xiangting flushed. Which girl is not pregnant? She is only 21 this year, and has already regarded Master Chen as her idol.


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and she returned to a cold look.


    "Stop that, Uncle Liu, you said, can our Huo family dominate Dongchuan today?"


    Uncle Gao Liu heard the words, smiled, and was full of self-confidence.


    "Although I just entered the energy, but it is also a rebirth change. As far as I know, Dongchuan has no energy master. At this boxing match, as long as the master Chen does not appear, I have 90% confidence to take it down! Even if he Appear, I have 60% confidence! "


    Huo Xiangting''s eyes brightened and he shook his fist fiercely.


    ºÃ "Okay! After so many years in Dongchuan, it''s time to change! The three godfathers will become the past, the future Dongchuan underground world, the last name is Huo!"


    With Uncle Liu''s words, Huo Xiangting was confident. She saw it with her own eyes. On the day that Uncle Liu broke through, his father waited for more than a dozen martial arts masters, and he couldn''t support 10 moves under Uncle Liu''s hands!


    You know, these ten people have the worst martial arts skills. Her father is the strongest and has reached the secret strength!


    At this time, she could not help but think of Master Chen again. It was terrifying that such a young man had the strength to compete with Uncle Liu.


    As for Hu Liqun''s popularity, he completely fell into Huo Xiangting''s eyes.


    Chen Yu was completely unaware of Huo Xiangting''s worship. Even if he knew it, he would only smile slightly, not at all.


    In the past years, when he was Tianzun, his admirers were all over the galaxy. Among them, there are peerless Tianjiao, stunning beauty and the like, can not let him stay half a step, let alone a little **** the earth?


    After a long while, Chen Yu heard the knock on the door shortly after returning to the room.


    I opened the door and saw Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang.


    "You are here too."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. In this underground boxing match, I didn''t expect the Ye family would come over.


    "Hehe, this time is a major event that determines the future pattern of Dongchuan. Although my Ye family has not had much contact with the underground world, we have to come and see the situation."


    "And it''s not just my Ye family, black and white, some backgrounds are basically here."


    Ye Yedong explained to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, and then talked casually with the two. Ye Wushuang came out of Chen Yu''s room reluctantly under the leadership of Ye Donglai.


    I sent them away, Chen Yu sat cross-legged, and immediately fell into cultivation. The unrecognizable vitality of ordinary people poured into Chen Yu''s body.


    But at the same time, several people in Leiyang town suddenly flashed their eyes and looked up to the sky in unison, with a look of suspicion in their eyes.


    Uncle Yan Liu''s footsteps gave Huo Xiangting a stun on the side.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Liu?"


    Uncle Yanliu shook his head and laughed at himself, suspecting him, and then said with a smile, "It''s all right."


    Luo Teng, who was stunned and resting, frowned at this moment, with a doubt in his face.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Just now he seemed to feel some changes in the sky, but he couldn''t tell what the reason was.


    In fact, this is not to blame Luo Teng. The level of cultivation on the earth is low. Only those who have reached a certain level of martial arts can have a sense of the vitality of the world. But if you want to use it directly like Chen Yu, it is too difficult.


    When Chen Yu practiced, he attracted the strength of the heavens and the earth and attracted the attention of individual people.


    He shook his head and no longer thought about it, Luo Teng closed his eyes in preparation for the upcoming boxing match.


    Time passed quickly, and as the day faded, the door of Chen Yu''s room was knocked again.


    I opened the door, Qian Meng and Qian Junhao stood respectfully outside the door.


    "Master Chen, the boxing match is about to begin. Are you going now?"


    Chen Yu said: "You go first, and I will pass later. If I really can''t solve the character, I will shoot."


    I heard Qian Meng''s heart settled, and Qian Junhao retreated respectfully.


    Shortly after the two left, Chen Yu came to the place of the underground boxing match, the only open-air square in Leiyang Town.


    At this moment, there was a huge closed shed on the open-air square. There is only one access.


    There were several men in black guarding at the door of the passage. Everyone was bulging around the waist, and the guy was taken at a glance.


    Because this boxing match is extremely important, in order to prevent some people with ulterior motives from mixing in, this position was deliberately created. Those who enter must have so-called "black posts" in order to enter.


    Ò»·Ý Chen Yu''s copy was given to him by Qian Meng.


    ³Â When Chen Yu was about to go in, she unexpectedly saw an old acquaintance at the door.


    Zhao Kai!


    There were a few men in black short-sleeve tights walking beside him, showing strong muscles on his arms. This group of people looked fierce and were not good at first sight.


    Zhao Kai, who was usually very arrogant, followed behind a few people at this time, and the big man of 1-9 meters was bowing his waist with a charming face.


    "Zhao Kai, I heard that you played an open match some time ago, but you are famous."


    The leader turned back and laughed, with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai immediately smiled like a daisy, and said, "Lei Brother, how am I famous? Compared to you, I am a scum."


    When the man, who was named as Lei, heard this, he grinned twice, his eyes filled with pride.


    "This time, however, Boss Cai invited me out of the mountain and asked me to help him win this boxing match. I heard that there are still some masters of traditional martial arts this time, and even more secret masters. I don''t know if I can be under my iron fist How many rounds? "


    Brother Yun Lei banged his fists, disdainful.


    ¿ª Zhao Kai rubbed his hands, bowed his waist, and nodded beside him, he really thought Lei Brother was right.


    He knew that Lei Brother was not a good man.


    Brother Lei, real name Sun Lei, and Zhao Kaibai learn Muay Thai under one door. The difference is that Sun Lei is very talented, but in just six months, his strength has surpassed their teacher. Later Sun Lei went to Thailand alone to learn ancient Muay Thai.


    Only three months ago, Sun Lei returned to China and came to the coast to make a living by punching his boss in black. Zhao Kai also had a chance to see it, and was scared to death at that time.


    Sun Lei is almost like a demon on the black boxing table. Anyone who fights against him is dead or dead. Some so-called masters of traditional martial arts were even beaten by them on the ring!


    So he is also known as the Yantai Death God by the underground boxers along the coast!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 42： Zhao Kais Sadness

    Ëï In the eyes of Sun Lei, it is natural to despise those who practice traditional martial arts. The so-called masters are just some liars.


    ¶Ô "By the way, I heard you were beaten by a high school boy? The other party is practicing traditional martial arts?"


    I heard Sun Lei''s questioning and Zhao Kai blushed.


    How can I be defeated? I was directly abused! And it wasn''t Chen Yu who defeated him, but only one of his maids!


    Zhao Kai thought of Chen Yu''s piercing through the trees that day in the park, and still felt a tremor.


    That means, even if it is Sun Lei, it is estimated that it will be defeated.


    Thought of this, Zhao Kai kindly reminded: "Lei brother, that person is very good, you must be careful when you encounter it!"


    When Sun Lei heard it, he looked at Zhao Kai in surprise, and then burst out laughing.


    "You''re such a big man, you can be scared by a high school student?"


    Sun Lei covered her stomach and laughed, even tears laughed. Zhao Kai stood sideways, rubbing his hands constantly, with an awkward smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Sun Lei smiled and sighed coldly, and the fierce gas immediately dispersed.


    "Huh, a junior high school student, if I meet him, see how I pinch him!"


    Zhao opened his mouth and said nothing. For Chen Yu, he thought that the other party was invincible.


    At this moment, a faint voice came and immediately made Zhao Kai''s whole body creepy!


    "Oh? Pinch me, I wonder if you have this ability?"


    Sun Lei frowned and looked back, and saw a student in jeans and a white T-shirt walking up with a smile on his face.


    "Chen, Chen, Master Chen!"


    ¿ª Zhao Kai stared at the boss, speaking uneasily.


    I followed Sun Lei to the world today, I did not expect to meet Chen Yu here.


    Chen Yu walked slowly and smiled slightly after seeing Zhao Kai.


    "Zhao Kai, do you want to try with me on the ring?"


    ¿ª Zhao opened a spirit, immediately ran to Chen Yu and bowed, disregarding Lei next to him, just smiling and explaining.


    "Master Chen, see what you said, I dare not borrow any of my courage. This time I came to see the world, just to look down on your invincibility. Never dare to be against you!"


    ¿ª Zhao Kai''s forehead is full of cold sweat, others don''t know, but he has seen the horror of Chen Yu with his own eyes. As soon as I saw Chen Yu, he was like a mouse when he saw a cat, his instinctive fear. This feeling, even Sun Lei, never gave him.


    Chen Yu smiled and smiled, turning his fingers and turning his head, said: "I think you have some insight, otherwise, you will never see the sunrise tomorrow."


    ¿ª Zhao Kai''s whole body shook, and a layer of fine cold sweat covered the whole body. Later, he was afraid that the two emotions would continue to be intertwined.


    Sun Lei looked at Zhao Kai, even if he was fierce, he couldn''t help it. When Zhao Kai saw this boy, he looked like a pug, and fell to his knees in front of the other. But then, he felt outrageous!


    Standing beside him, did Zhao Kai treat him like this to a young boy?


    Kicked Zhao Kai aside, Sun Lei looked at Chen Yu, his murderous eyes filled.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu looked indifferent with her hands in her pockets.


    Sun Lei''s eyes flashed, slightly surprised. Just a high school student, in the face of his murderousness, he could not change his face. Even when playing black punches along the coast, many good players can''t do this. This one alone has surpassed many people.


    If you let Chen Yu know what Sun Lei thinks, she will definitely laugh.


    This level of murderousness is almost the same to him. In the past, when he fought against the top king of the alien race, the murderous energy released by the other side could shatter the galaxy and kill billions of souls.


    But in front of him, nothing works, let alone a mortal?


    "Courageous! Since you dare to come to Leiyang Town, will you dare to go to the platform with me for a while?"


    Sun Lei was horrifying, and the people next to him looked sneer. Today ¡¯s underground boxing match is irrelevant to death and injury. It really is against the ¡°Dead God of Death¡±. This kid can never live!


    µ±È» "Of course, if you haven''t planted it, kneel down and scratch your head now, and tell me three grandpas, and I''ll let you go home and continue drinking."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, a faint cold mang overflowed from the corner of his eyes. But he hadn''t spoken yet, Zhao Kai on the side was anxious, and quickly hugged Sun Lei''s arm.


    "No, Brother Lei!"


    Sun Lei sneered again and again and said, "Why, do you want to intercede for him?"


    Zhao Zhao began to shake like a rattle with anxiety on his face.


    "Master Chen can spell, and can poke people into a hole with one finger, you quickly admit that mistake, Master Chen will not care about you!"


    ÕÔ In Zhao Kai''s eyes, Chen Yu''s ability is no longer martial arts, but a spell, which cannot be countered at all. After all, Sun Lei is Zhao Kai''s brother, and he wants to follow Sun Lei in the future. He must not let the other party fold here.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was holding back, and Sun Lei was glaring at Zhao Kai, his mouth twitching wildly. After a while, he kicked Zhao Kai down and burst into drink.


    "Oh, you''re a seducer, how could I have you **** pup?"


    Chen Yu said faintly: "If you listen to Zhao Kai and kneel down and confess your apology, I will not hold you accountable."


    As if hearing a big joke, Sun Lei burst into laughter. The people next to me also laughed. A high school student, dare to admit that Sun Lei, whose lives are in his hands, confessed?


    It''s just heaven and earth.


    "Little guy, let me scratch my head and apologize? Didn''t you wake up?"


    ÀÚ Sun Lei laughed, but Chen Yu shook her head with regret.


    "I gave you a chance, but you do not cherish it. Today''s boxing match, I don''t know how many people will fall into my hands except you?"


    She shook her head, and Chen Yu no longer controlled the crowd and went directly into the shed.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Sun Lei''s eyes were angry. A high school student dare to despise him so much!


    "Well, today''s game, I''ll show you what is death!"


    When I heard this, everyone looked sneer, and no one could survive after provoking Sun Lei. In their eyes, Chen Yu was already dead.


    Among them, only Zhao Kai has deep worries in his eyes. Now that Chen Yu''s words have been said, it means that there is no room for turning back.


    °¥ "Hey, it looks like Sun Lei can''t live tomorrow!"


    Zhao couldn''t help sighing, thinking he had found a backer, but he did not expect that this backer offended Chen Yu.


    A few people walked into the shed with different moods.


    At this time, Chen Yu had just found a seat and sat down. He looked around and found that the shed was huge, with all the lighting and air conditioning facilities.


    In the center of the field, there is a huge ring. Around the ring platform, there are thousands of seats. All seats are already occupied at this time.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen high platforms on both sides of the platform. Compared to other seats, it is significantly higher. Among them, there is a high platform, which is higher than the other high platforms. An empty Huanghuali wooden master chair is placed on it.


    Everyone looked fiercely at the vacant seat.


    Chen Yu knows that the characters sitting in these seats are all big men who dominate the underground world of Dongchuan. And that Taishi chair is the position of the No. 1 big brother in Dongchuan Underground World in the future!


    Naturally, Qian Qianmeng and Wu Tianyang need not say. Others such as Hu Liqun, Huo Xiangting and Boss Cai are also on the platform. Sun Lei, who had just had a conflict with himself, was next to Boss Cai, with his face high above him, and beside him, Kai Kai couldn''t help sighing.


    Even Ye Dong came, although not from the underground world, he also got a high seat. And on the high platform next to Ye Donglai, it turned out to be Wen Tianqing who had fought with his villa.


    when!


    A bell rang, Wu Tianyang stood up slowly.

 Chapter 43： seek death

    Wu Tianyang stood up, everyone looked at him and straightened his back unconsciously.


    Vaguely, Wu Tianyang looked like Dongchuan''s first person.


    Xu arched his hand slightly, Wu Tianyang smiled slightly, showing a glorious look of elegance in his eyes.


    ¸÷λ "Dear friends, the underground world is always the strongest. Today''s boxing match not only resolves the grievances between each other, but also determines the top spot in the future Dongchuan underground world. All the results of the problem are left to the strength.


    "Go to the ring, life and death; out of the ring, there are two grievances. Any comments?"


    Wu Tianyang slowly scanned the audience, no one objected, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Everyone looked at Wu Tianyang''s spirited expression, and showed different emotions in his eyes. Envy, jealousy, disdain, etc.


    Qian Qiang looked at Wu Tianyang with mixed feelings. Brothers who have known each other for many years, even want their own lives, this can not be said to be a chilling thing.


    Chen Yu is the only one with eyes in the eyes of Gu Jing, no sorrow and no joy. In his eyes, the spirited Wu Tianyang is just one of many sentient beings, and the gap between him and himself is too great!


    "Big husband, be like this!"


    A sigh of emotion drew Chen Yu''s attention.


    He turned around and looked around. A young man under 30 beside him was watching Wu Tianyang on the stage, his eyes were full of worship. Looking back at Chen Yu, the youth''s eyes brightened.


    "Little brother, do you mean it?"


    Chen Yu froze, an inexplicable smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s just a mere mortal, not worth mentioning."


    Hearing this, the young man was stunned and did not expect that this guy beside him was so arrogant.


    "That is Wu Tianyang! One of the three godfathers! Maybe even the future king of Dongchuan underground!"


    The young man shouted excitedly.


    But Chen Yu still didn''t have any reaction, just the pride in his eyes, how to hide.


    "No one can be king before me!"


    When I heard this, the young man rolled his eyes and held his forehead helplessly. It turned out that this little guy had a bad head.


    He no longer cares about him, and the youth looks on the high platform again.


    "Now I announce, the boxing match begins!"


    As Wu Tianyang''s words landed, everyone was boiling! The young man yelled like a young boy in the blood.


    ¹æÔò The rules of this game are very simple. Even if you stand on the platform, you will win. Therefore, people participating in boxing must not only have extraordinary strength, but also have great courage to be able to deter the audience.


    Otherwise, after you fight with others, someone will challenge you, and it may make you hate the spot.


    Hu Huqun sneered for a few sneer, and made a few consecutive steps to the ring.


    "Hu Hu Hu Liqun, the evil wolf helped the head, who came up?"


    Hu Liqun stood on the stage, arrogant to the audience, and immediately became the focus.


    "Hum, what a bad wolf is going to help me, let me teach you!"


    Speaking of a murderer, he stepped onto the stage with a sigh of anger.


    There was no more words. The two fought in an instant. In just a few rounds, Hu Liqun directly hit Dahan''s head with a punch and knocked him out. Subsequently, many people took the stage to challenge, but without exception, all were defeated by Hu Liqun.


    All of a sudden, there was a brief silence. No one came to challenge again.


    "Liqun, you are the best!"


    Seeing Hu Liqun''s self-defeating look, Fan Qiongfang shouted with excitement and flushed.


    Hu Liqun raised a brow, stood proud, and asked loudly, "Who else?"


    Suddenly, some big men''s faces were hard to look. The Gang of Wolves has been acting arrogantly recently. It has long committed anger, and Hu Liqun is only in his 20s. How dare he be so presumptuous in front of them?


    "Master Sun, it''s time you shot."


    On the high platform, the fat boss Cai turned the beads in his hands and pouted coldly.


    Sun Lei heard that with a sullen smile on his face, he stepped onto the ring.


    When I saw someone coming up, Hu Liqun''s disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "There are really no fear of death!"


    Sun Lei heard this, but grinned. After reporting his name, he rushed up.


    The two rushed together in an instant.


    For a while, the punches were fierce.


    The observers applauded. This kind of match is much better than boxing and Sanda on TV.


    "I didn''t expect this Sun Lei to learn ancient Muay Thai, Hu Liqun would be worse now."


    Huo Xiangting blinked his eyes and commented. Although she is a woman, she has a wide range of knowledge.


    Uncle Gauliu nodded and said, "This Hu Liqun is pretty good among ordinary people, but on this occasion, it is not enough."


    The two of them were talking, and suddenly a scream came from the ring.


    Xi Xun looked around, and saw Hu Liqun tumbling on the ring, screaming frantically. And his two arms broke at an incredible counter-angle. Even if it is cured, it will not be possible to punch in the future.


    Fan Qiongfang on the high platform was so scared that he sat on the ground with no expression. After all, she is just a high school student. When have you seen such a cruel picture?


    But other viewers are excited, they are not ordinary people, and this scene will only stimulate their ferociousness.


    ÀÚ Sun Lei smiled coldly and stepped directly on Hu Liqun''s broken arm, making Hu Liqun''s scream even louder.


    When I saw this scene, the Hu family on the high stage immediately stood up and yelled, but it was useless.


    Today, the big brothers from Dongchuan gathered and set the rules of Taiwan. If the Hu family dared to violate, they would be ganged up to attack. This anger, even the Hu family, could not bear it.


    "One waste, it''s vulnerable, get me out!"


    Sun Lei kicked and kicked Hu Liqun directly and flew out, like a sack, and hit the ground. Faintly heard the sound of Hu Liqun''s sternal fracture.


    ºß "Hum, arrogant, this is the end."


    Boss Cai continued to turn the beads in his hand, and gave a slight glance at the corners of his mouth, full of disdain.


    He was sitting on the seat with his money, and his eyes were dignified. Unexpectedly, this time, there was such a murderer. I don''t know what card he has in Wu Tianyang''s hand?


    He glanced at Wu Tianyang, but found that there was no fluctuation in the other''s eyes, and he could not help but worry.


    Huh, no matter what cards you have, I have Master Chen behind me, even if you Wu Tianyang, I ca n¡¯t please you!


    As soon as Chen Yu thought of Chen Yu, Qian Meng''s mind settled a lot.


    I wonder if Master Chen is here now?


    He saved money and looked around, but with so many people, he couldn''t find Chen Yu at all. Qian shook his head sharply, no longer trying to find Chen Yu, and focused on the ring.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting below, looked up at the platform and lowered her eyes.


    "I wanted to do it myself and wipe out the evil wolf gang. I didn''t expect this guy to do it for me."


    Holding her hands lightly, Chen Yu leaned on the back of the chair, silent no longer.


    But the youth beside him couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This kid is too arrogant. If Hu Liqun was not defeated, how dare he say that. It is estimated that when Sun Lei loses, he still despise it!


    The young man has thought that Chen Yu is a bragging guy.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Sun Lei glanced at the audience, slowly raised his thumb, and in the eyes of the audience, turned over and poked down, his face full of smirks.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you are practicing traditional martial arts here? I want to say, you guys are all garbage!"


    When I heard this, several people on the platform suddenly burst out of light, and some even squeezed the armrest of the seat!


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Lei, smirking.


    "What a death!"

 Chapter 44： Make a strong debut

    With the behavior of Sun Lei, the whole venue was instantly turbulent.


    "Hum, I am ignorant and fearless. I thought that after learning a few ancient Muay Thai, I would be able to bet on Chinese martial arts!"


    In the eyes of Uncle Tauliu, he saw the cold mang. He has been practicing traditional martial arts since he was a child. After decades of cold and heat, he finally has his current achievements. There are also many Muay Thai masters who died in his hands.


    Compared to those people, Sun Lei''s boxing is simply not enough. How dare he challenge the traditional martial arts here?


    Huo Xiangting''s eyes flashed murderously, and then he sneered.


    "My Huojia Taoguang has been ignorant for so many years. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to any one in Dongchuan. Since there is such a madman today, Uncle Liu will use him to open a sword and give me Huojiawei!"


    Uncle Gao Liu heard the words, and he laughed aloud, a kind of madness immediately rose, and immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled: "Someone can''t help it? Just look at some talents in Dongchuan martial arts. Is it worth my shot?"


    The young man on the sidelines had no strength to roll his eyes, and he had completely ignored the younger breath around him.


    "Huh, every Muay Thai boxer, dare to speak up here, I will let you know today, the power of martial arts!"


    Moan!


    A loud long beep made people think that it was the shout of a different kind of beast that shocked everyone.


    Hu Liqun, who had just been treated urgently, shook his heart after hearing the sound, and immediately spit out another blood.


    Uncle Gao Liu''s feet slammed fiercely, like a cannonball from the bore, flying over a distance of nearly ten meters and slamming on the platform.


    it is good!


    Seeing Uncle Liu''s exposed hand, everyone in the audience immediately uttered an astonishing voice.


    Ye Yedong came to the corner of his eyes with a fierce jump. Huo''s family and Uncle Liu knew it. They have not shown up in these years. He always thought that the Huo family was just above the second-rate level in Dongchuan, but today, this uncle Liu is a big master!


    Just now, even Ye Dong couldn''t do it.


    Could it be a master of energy!


    Ye Yelai took a hard breath and had a strong shock in his eyes.


    At the side of Wu Tianyang, Luo Teng, who had always closed his eyes and seduced himself, opened his eyes sternly, and his eyes were bright.


    "Suddenly a master of energy? Interesting, don''t bother me to come here."


    After he said that, he closed his eyes again.


    Above the ring, Sun Lei looked at Uncle Liu and felt great pressure.


    "Who are you? Give your name!"


    Sun Lei asked in a deep voice.


    Uncle Yanliu smiled coldly.


    "Dongchuan Huo family, Liu Tian ape, kill you!"


    Boom!


    Yuliu Tianpe stepped on her feet and rushed to Sun Lei. Sun Lei burst into anger and rushed up.


    Seeing that the two had already fought, the young man next to Chen Yu suddenly turned his head and asked Chen Yu with a smile: "Little brother, who can they win?"


    Chen Yu leaned him back slightly and said, "Within three strokes, Sun Lei will die!"


    When the young man heard this, he laughed.


    "Three strokes must die, that Sun Lei is so strong that even if he can''t fight, he won''t die. This time you pretend to be a bit unsuccessful!"


    The young man laughed and laughed. He could suppress this arrogant guy and make the young man feel at ease.


    But then a burst of exclamation from the crowd diverted his attention. When he looked like Yantai, he froze, and couldn''t believe it.


    Above the ring, Sun Lei lowered her head and stared at her chest, her face full of shock and terror.


    Boss Cai on the high platform looked at the platform at this time, and the beads in his hands fell to the ground, his upper and lower lips kept choking because of extreme shock.


    The big brothers I''m doing, all look dignified.


    Above the ring, Sun Lei''s chest has a big hole that shines back and forth! Blood was sprinkled on the platform like a waterfall.


    "Huh, it''s your pleasure to die under traditional martial arts!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of the mouth of Tamarix ape, he shook the blood from his hand, and flew Sun Lei out with one palm.


    As soon as Sun Lei landed, someone immediately stepped forward and took away his body.


    Only a few minutes before and after the fight, the black boxing master who has not yet been alive, just bleed blood on the ring.


    Suddenly Boss Cai was paralyzed in his seat. He knew that he had already withdrawn from the competition ahead of time.


    The young man came back from shock, looked at Chen Yu in surprise, is this boy really an expert?


    No, he must be blind!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, the youth couldn''t help but be a little annoyed and asked: "Okay friends, you have a good vision, then you talk about who will be the winner of this boxing match?"


    Looking at the youth''s provocative look, Chen Yu''s eyes were low and she slowly turned her fingers.


    "No one except me can sit in that chair, and no one dares to sit."


    When I heard this, the young man slapped his head with a slap and cursed, "I''m really an idiot!"


    Tong Ming knew that the other side was crazy. He asked such a question, didn''t he give the other side a chance to force him?


    At this moment, Liu Tianpei on the ring platform spoke.


    "Which other friend is willing to come to the test?"


    Three beeps, no one answered!


    The big men on the high platform were collectively silent. Just now Liu Tianpei killed Sun Lei strongly and left them a deep impression. After secretly comparing, they shook their heads helplessly.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the Huo family had risen strongly.


    The two men who saved Qian Meng and looked at the Liu Tian ape standing like a gun on the ring, had both fear and rejoicing in their hearts.


    I thought Qian Junhao was back. This time the boxing match is not a big problem, but I didn''t expect that the Huo family had such a master. If you didn''t go to Chen Yu, then this boxing match is really dangerous!


    Above the ring platform, when no one answered, Liu Tianru smiled arrogantly and headed for the master chair on the high platform.


    "Since there is no one, then my Huo family will not let it go!"


    At this moment, a cold hum suddenly rang throughout the audience. Everyone felt a palpitation, as if a fierce beast had broken the cage and ran out.


    Chen Wei only smiled slightly, and she had the insight into everything.


    "Are you finally going to shoot?"


    Almost at the same time as his words landed, Luo Teng slowly got up from his seat, with a height of 1.90 meters, and his wild-looking wildness, which immediately caused a burst of exclaim.


    Chen Yu''s face showed such an expression. As early as he came in, he felt Luo Teng''s presence. Looking at him standing with Wu Hua and others, Chen Yu knew that this Luo Teng was Wu Tianyang''s hole card!


    Wu Tianyang wants to dominate the underground world of Dongchuan, how can he let Huo''s house cross one leg?


    Sure enough, Luo Teng spoke coldly.


    "That Taishi chair, your Huo family is not qualified to sit!"


    There was a disdainful smile on Luo Luoteng''s face, and he didn''t see any action, so he flew directly to the ring, so a huge body didn''t make a sound!


    Liu Tianpei, who had just won the victory, faced Luo Teng''s face with unprecedented dignity. From the other side, he felt a strong force. Even though he has been promoted, he still has no idea.


    How could this happen? In addition to me, Dongchuan still hides such masters?


    The tamarisk ape''s heart sank slightly and asked coldly, "What''s this friend''s name?"


    Luo Luoteng embraced his hands and said, "I am Ben Lei, Luo Teng!"


    Boom!


    As soon as this word came out, Liu Tianpe was shocked to take three steps in a row, with intense shock in his eyes.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 45： Wind Thunder Pavilion

    I heard Luo Teng''s self-registration number, and the audience on the stage did not react, but the big brothers on the high stage all showed a shocked look.


    "How come he came to Dongchuan!"


    He was so disappointed that he thought to himself, the shock in his eyes was very strong.


    Luo Luoteng has a great reputation in JX. With a pair of iron palms, there is no shame in JX. His strength has already reached the stage of transformation. People who are new to the world like Liu Tianpei can''t compare.


    Even more frightening is that Luo Teng is not alone. Behind him, there is a huge organization, Fenglei Pavilion. The strength of its cabinet leader Wu Fenglei is even more mysterious.


    Feng Feng Lei Ge has been operating in the JX area for many years, and has already put its tentacles in JX''s major industries. The real estate industry, entertainment industry, catering industry and other major industries have the shadow of Feng Lei Ge.


    In JX, ordinary people have never heard of Feng Lei Ge''s name, but the higher-ranking people are full of awe when referring to this power. However, in the 13 cities of Jiangdong, Feng Lei Ge does not have any industry.


    "Is it!"


    When I saved Qianmeng in my heart, I suddenly thought of a possibility, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    Fengfeng Leige, is about to touch Jiangdong Thirteen City!


    Luo Teng was just a horse pawn, first won Dongchuan City, and then, you can use the competition of Jiangdong Thirteen City Water and Land Masters to eat Jiangdong in one fell swoop!


    The big brothers here are obviously aware of this problem, everyone''s face is somber and dripping water.


    When Qiang Qiang looked at Wu Tianyang, he found that the latter was calm and relaxed, and that everything was under his control.


    I did not expect that Wu Tianyang and Feng Lei Ge were hooked together, it was a good plan! I do n¡¯t know Master Chen, can I stop Feng Lei Ge?


    When I thought of it, Qian Meng was sinking in his heart and frowning frantically. Although Chen Yu is powerful, can she really fight against a behemoth like Fengleige?


    Saving money is full of worries. Chen Yu is just a high school student, and the other party is a big force in the hegemony. This gap is really too big!


    "Hey, it seems to be a complete defeat this time, I just hope that Master Chen can see the gap, don''t be ignorant."


    Qian Qianmeng is ready for failure.


    Huo Xiangting now stood up directly from his seat, holding his hands tightly, his face anxious.


    He thought that after Liu Tianpei successfully broke through the environment, he won this boxing match with absolute certainty. Do not say this time to win, it is unknown whether you can retreat.


    "Uncle Liu, come back!"


    Huo Xiangting shouted quickly. She was afraid of something missing from Liu Tianpei.


    But Liu Tianpei didn''t mean to give in the slightest. He looked at Luo Teng, his eyes were full of determination.


    Ì« The teacher''s chair is right in front of him. How can he retreat willingly?


    ±§ Holding his fist slightly, Liu Tianru said coldly, "Huo family Liu Tian ape, please!"


    Luo Teng looked at Liu Tianpe in surprise, only to see that the other side was not scared, and then nodded.


    "Okay. If you can pick me up in three ways, I will spare you!"


    When Tamarix ape heard, he immediately stared. Although the other party is an old-fashioned powerhouse, but he is too underestimated!


    "Arrogance!"


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Liu Tianpei shot strongly and punched out with one punch. This punch condensed all his energy and spirit, which can be said to be the pinnacle punch! Liu Tianyuan put all the victory and defeat in this punch!


    With a sharp fist, the fist rushed to Luo Teng''s face!


    Everyone under the ring saw that this punch was so powerful, they couldn''t help but be frightened.


    But Luo Teng just carried his hands and smiled coldly.


    "Do you know why I am called Benlei? Because my shot is like a thunder!"


    Luo Luoteng moved, one palm rushed out from under his armpit, and between his five fingers, there were even a few small cyclones, and a trace of low thunder came from it.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided with each other. Liu Tianpei only felt an unbeatable force from his boxing front. Along with it, there was a pain in the heart and a sound of broken bones. And his body flew out of control!


    Only one trick, Liu Tianpei lost!


    I watched the whole audience on the platform and felt an incredible moment. This battle is almost over.


    The Tamarix ape sat down on the ground with his right hand as if it was muddy, and stood aside, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. I thought that today was the time when he and the Huo family Yang Wei were killed.


    "We give up!"


    On the high platform, Huo Xiangting hurriedly shouted after a short stint.


    But Wu Tianyang''s mouth evoked a cruel smile.


    Say you admit defeat? He wants to ascend Dongchuan''s No. 1 throne. How can he not have some life as a foil?


    Ìì Wu Tianyang smiled slightly and gestured with his hand around his neck.


    After Luo Luoteng saw it, he grinned and said, "Unfortunately, a master of energy will be folded in my hand!"


    He walked step by step towards Liu Tian ape, and his eyes overflowed with murder repeatedly.


    When I saw this scene, Huo Xiangting fell into a chair with his butt, his eyes were dumb, and the whole man was stunned, and two lines of tears poured out from his eyes.


    Although Uncle Yanliu was not the Huo family, he grew up watching him since he was a child. It can be said that he is his second parent, but now, Uncle Liu is about to die!


    At this time, Chen Yu had previously said that she wanted to shelter her Huo family, and suddenly came to her mind.


    If you can show up now, then you can let me do anything!


    Huo Xiangting is like a drowning person. When he encounters anything, he just grabs it, hoping to save his life. But reason tells her that none of this can be undone!


    The tamarisk ape looked sluggish, shook his head, and remained silent. Facing the mighty Rotten, he succumbed!


    And many big brothers also sighed deeply at this time, leaning softly on the back of the chair, with a touch of helplessness in their eyes.


    Looking at this situation, the overall situation is set. After Luo Teng strongly kills Liu Tian ape, Wu Tianyang will be on the throne of Dongchuan''s first person, and no one can shake it!


    The big brothers looked at Wu Tianyang one after another, and are already thinking about how to get in touch with Wu Tianyang.


    Ìì Wu Tianyang couldn''t help showing a smile, and squeezed the armrest of the seat next to him tightly, the hotness in his eyes could no longer be hidden. He was deliberate, first killing his elder brother and then chasing his second elder brother, coordinating with each other, and cooperating with Fenglei Pavilion, is it not for today?


    Beginning with the bottom-most scumbag, he has been fighting for decades, and finally wants to achieve his wish. How can he not be excited?


    "Don''t worry, after killing you, I will send you money and father to accompany you. Then you will not be lonely!"


    Luo Luoteng slowly raised his palm and was about to fall.


    But at this time, a faint utterance spread throughout the audience.


    "Want to kill Huo family? Have you ever asked me?"

 Chapter 46： Master Chen Appears

    Ok?


    Suddenly, such a sentence suddenly appeared in the depressed venue, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned and looked around, and found that under the stage, a teenager in jeans and a white T-shirt with his hands in his pockets, slowly stood up, his face was light and light, and no emotion was revealed.


    Isn''t it Chen Yu?


    The young man next to him looked at him with wide eyes and the boss with open mouth.


    "Come down, little guy, you pretend to be too far, this will be deadly! Sit down quickly!" The young man whispered.


    Huo Xiangting was also a look of mistakes. I did not expect that the young man who had said he wanted to protect Huo''s family actually stood up. But then she hurriedly stomped her feet.


    Luo Luoteng is so strong, even if this boy wants to show in front of himself, he can''t make fun of his life!


    After seeing Chen Yu on the ring platform, Liu Tianpei anxiously yelled, "What are you doing? Sit down!"


    Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang are both stable. Since Chen Yu has come forward, this Luo Teng will not be able to jump for a long time!


    When Qian Qiang saw Chen Yu appear, he was both surprised and worried.


    Although a voice in his heart told him, Chen Yu was invincible. But intellectually, he always felt that Feng Lei Ge was invincible. This ambivalence made him very sad.


    Fan Qiongfang, who was taking care of Hu Liqun, saw that Chen Yu dared to stand up. After being surprised, she gritted her teeth and deeply disdain.


    "Lian Liqun was severely injured here. Do you really think you are Master Chen?"


    Wu Hua and Lin Yunzi, after seeing Chen Yu, at the same time spit out the rays of hatred at the same time! Wu Hua leaned down and whispered to Wu Tianyang''s side.


    Wu Tianyang raised a brow, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Oh? Brother, is this your hole card? The so-called Master Chen?"


    Ìì Wu Tianyang looked at Qian Meng with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really hard for you, you can find this, uh, stranger. Hehe."


    Ìì Wu Tianyang slightly raised his chin, with a slight disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    Qiang Qiang gave a snorting cry, and paid no attention to Wu Tianyang''s sarcasm.


    "I hope you can laugh when you wait!"


    Although he said **** his mouth, Qian Meng also played drums in his heart. Chen Yu, can you really deal with Fenglei Pavilion?


    On the other side, Huo Xiangting was shocked when he heard Wu Tianyang''s words. He looked at the young man with a calm face and incredible face.


    "He, he is Master Chen ?!"


    Huo Xiangting felt unreal for a while. I have imagined countless times what the mysterious Master Chen looks like, but I didn''t expect it to be the teenager I encountered before? !!


    How could it be so coincident!


    But he is too young, so old, even if he is really a martial art genius, how can he want to compete with Luo Teng?


    Huo Xiangting just raised hope, and then, again, his eyes were darkened, his clenched fists were loosened.


    Everyone in the field kept whispering and pointing at Chen Yu, the expressions on his face were more diverse.


    Scornful, curious, shocked, indifferent. . . . . .


    With so many different eyes, Chen Yu took a step and slowly walked towards the ring. Compared with the cool debut of the crowd, Chen Yu is undoubtedly too ordinary. After someone watched it, he shook his head again and again, disappointed.


    Chen Yu stepped up the steps and stepped up to the platform. He looked at the Liu Tianpe lying on the ground and smiled slightly.


    "Boy, you! Hey!"


    Yuliu Tian ape sighed deeply, in his eyes, Chen Yu was too stubborn and impulsive!


    He heard it just now, Chen Yu turned out to be Master Chen! But what about that? Luo Teng had already done his best.


    This kind of character has unrivalled strength between raising his hands and throwing his feet up and down. He is like a wind and a tiger and a leopard are bare-handed. These are leisurely, almost mobile humanoid tanks!


    Chen Yu is not over 20 years old. How old can Wu Xuexiu be at this age? At most, it''s just like yourself, how can it be Luo Teng''s opponent!


    "Rest assured, I said I would shelter the Huo family, and no one can kill you!"


    Óð Chen Yu faintly opened her mouth, with invincible confidence in her eyes.


    Luo Luoteng smiled coldly, his eyes flashing with a dangerous light.


    "Shelter the Huo family? Really think that you are a master? You still think about it, how will you be killed by me!"


    Chen Yu then turned to look at Luo Teng.


    The scene at this time is extremely weird.


    Luo Teng here is 1.9 meters tall, a beard is like a steel needle, muscles around his body are knotted, and he looks down at Chen Yu with a smirk, like a devil, exuding a heartbreaking momentum.


    But on the other side, it was a thin boy of only 1.7 meters. He was dressed on the street and grabbed a lot of hands. There was no place to shine except for a pair of indifferent eyes.


    No matter how you look at it, the teenager has no chance of winning. However, this young man''s tone was terrifying.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly, not even looking at Luo Teng in front of him, just playing with a piece of gourd in his hand, which was exactly left by Lin Yunzi when the cultivating gourd burst.


    "If you can pick me up for three moves, I will let you go and not kill you again!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was calm, and he just returned Luo Teng''s words just now.


    Luo Luoteng froze, and then burst into laughter.


    How dare a little guy dare to say such a word? For many years, he has not been weak on the three-pointer. I didn''t expect to be underestimated in Dongchuan.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. If it wasn''t for Wu Tianyang to let me catch you alive, I''ll send you to the king now!"


    "I will interrupt your limbs and throw you in front of Wu Tianyang in a while! You do n¡¯t know yet, you offended him, but he intends to arrest your parents and play with your family fiercely in front of you female."


    Luo Luoteng''s smile was full of gloom.


    Chen Yu suddenly looked up when she heard it, and swept away the indifferent look just now, her eyes rolling and rolling, and the temperature on the entire platform fell sharply by more than ten degrees! Those who are close get a cricket.


    Luo Luoteng was looked at by Chen Yu, and was suddenly clever. From Chen Yu''s eyes, he seemed to see the boundless corpse blood, a killing he had never felt seemed to occupy his entire thinking space, making him endless fear.


    "you you!"


    Luo Luoteng took three steps back and looked at Chen Yu in shock. Why was a normal high school student just now suddenly become an ancient beast?


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Teng and spoke coldly, the sound was like the wind of nine quietness, cold and boneless!


    "Insult my parents, today, you will die, the Wu family will die!"

 Chapter 47： Fishnet

    Chen Yu stepped out and the momentum was like the sea. [.AiyouShen.] Then, with the palm of one''s hand, it slowly rolled out, just like pushing the mill disc. In the eyes of everyone, it was almost slow to die.


    But the opposite Luo Teng was terrified. He only felt that all the space in his quartet had been sealed. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape, only to face it.


    "Damn, what kind of martial art is this? How so weird!"


    Luo Luoteng yelled in his heart. Where did he know that Chen Yu did not perform any martial arts on the earth, but the previous life, Cang Yu Tianzun''s fame and mastery, and the attacking and smashing in the feathered sutra.


    There are a total of 128 types of killing methods in the feathered sutra. With Chen Yu''s current strength, he can only show the most basic of them, and his strength is not really one billionth.


    However, this is enough. Compared with the superficial martial arts on the earth, Chen Yu''s methods are unpredictable in the eyes of experts such as Ye Donglai.


    "Now I''m born again, and I can practice the Emperor Dragon Nine style recorded on the Emperor Dragon Promise once I have reached the state of quenching body. By that time, my strength will definitely be greatly improved again!" Chen Yu thought to himself.


    "I don''t believe you, a high school student, what waves can you really turn up!"


    Luo Luoteng made a fierce, roaring, slamming the internal force of the whole body, his body has doubled again, even reached an amazing 2 meters 2!


    "Ben Lei is in control, Wan Lei is out!"


    Luo Luoteng waved his palm frantically, a burst of squealing sounds continued to sound, and the arc flashed across his palm, the sound was extremely appalling!


    "What! The internal force temporarily releases the appendage, is Luo Teng trying to break through to the peak of energy!"


    Ye Yelai came over astonished.


    The most prominent feature of the hydration peak is the internal force in the body, which can be placed on the surface of the body for a short time. It is so-called that a feather cannot fall, and the fly is not added. Whenever a foreign body falls on you, it will be powdered by the internal force inspired by the body.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, the surface of the warrior''s body can also cause some out of phase, such as flames, electric arcs, and so on. This is also the origin of some ancient legends. A certain master can fire without objects and so on. In fact, it is a manifestation of the internal strength of the peak warrior.


    It''s not good news that Luo Luo Teng was able to break through at this time.


    But Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest mood swing, and her palm was still firmly and slowly pushed forward.


    "Catch the cloud, love is gone!"


    As Chen Yu drank it, a fierce whirlwind erupted in his hand, converging into one bowl after another cyclone, strangling towards Luo Teng!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Teng was instantly scared!


    "Shinji is released, you are not energy, you are the innate master!"


    Luo Luoteng''s voice changed, and at this moment he knew that the little guy in front of him was simply a supernatural master of Wu Ruyi!


    Escape! Hurry and run!


    Regardless of the so-called face, Luo Teng immediately drew his hands, bit the tip of his lower tongue, exhausted his whole body strength, and then broke free from Chen Yu''s blockade. Galloping towards the exit.


    "Dongchuan turned out to be such a terrible person, I''m going to run back and tell the host!"


    Luo Luoteng had completely frightened his gut, and he dared not return, but rushed out desperately, hitting many people with broken bones along the way.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, so domineering Luo Teng just ran away after being transformed?


    "Want to run away? Don''t I exist?"


    Chen Yu sneered and did not move. She just shook the palm she just pushed out in the void. Suddenly, the power of the emperor dragon in his body was working wildly. It turned into a white vitality lance.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Is this kung fu? It''s just like the special effects in science fiction movies.


    "Catch the cloud, wear a cloud flying gun, go!"


    Chen Yu swung with one hand, and the spear passed the top of everyone''s head instantly, and when Luo Teng was about to rush out, he passed through it.


    "Uh!"


    Luo Teng, who was originally fast, stopped suddenly, his face was full of terror and incredible. In his chest, there is a big hole that shines back and forth!


    I stood in place, Luo Teng looked at the exit close by, with a grin on his face.


    "I have been standing for more than 30 years, and after countless killings, I did not expect that it was planted here!"


    "Master Chen, such a master Chen! I am not willing!"


    àÛͨ!


    Luo Luoteng burly hit the ground directly, the vitality in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Luo Luoteng, killed by a stroke!


    At this time, the whole venue was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    The audience was astonished. Everyone thought that Luo Teng would carry the potential of wind and thunder and would join forces with Wu Tianyang to completely dominate Dongchuan. But it was only a short while before Luo Teng had become a corpse on the ground.


    I watched the cloudless and light figure on the platform, a sense of absurdity and unreality, which suddenly surged into people''s hearts.


    "He, he did it!"


    Huo Xiangting covered her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, can''t believe everything in front of her. Uncle Liu, sitting on the ring, looked at Chen Yu with his mouth open, as if looking at the heavenly gods. A kind of high mountain emotions permeated his heart.


    Suddenly, on the high platform, Wu Tianyang was ashamed.


    He stood up and looked down at Chen Yu on the platform. His face was emaciated, because his teeth were rattling because of extreme anger.


    After years of hard work, I was ruined here!


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Xu clapped his hands vigorously, Wu Tianyang biting his cheeks.


    "Sure enough, the hero is a boy, but if you can fight again, can you shoot too much?"


    With Wu Tianyang''s cold drink, suddenly, many black men came out from around the venue, and Qi Qi pointed his gun at Chen Yu on the ring.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Wu Tianyang in shock.


    "Wu Tianyang, what do you want to do? Do you want to break the rules! You are not afraid, are the anger of all the people in Dongchuan!"


    Save money and scolded.


    The original parties had agreed to set everything by boxing, but unexpectedly, Wu Tianyang came to this hand secretly.


    "Hum, the rules? I Wu Tianyang naturally doesn''t care about the rules. As long as I become the first, don''t I listen to everything?"


    "Qian Meng, you and Zhang Yue are too disciplined, so I can''t get used to you. I wanted to kill Zhang Yue and send you to see him. I didn''t expect you to die, so this little guy was saved."


    When I heard this, Qian Mengniu stared, "I''m alas, you are a dog thing, your brother killed you!"


    Ìì Wu Tianyang laughed and laughed, "Become the king and defeat the pirates, today, I will send you to **** together!"


    For a moment, the scene was tense. No one dared to act rashly.


    Chen Yu from the ring silently glanced around before finally looking at Wu Tianyang.


    "Wu Tianyang, should I say that you are clever or stupid? Do you think you can win with these pistols? Believe it or not, I stand here but kill you like a chicken!"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words so domineering, Wu Tianyang smiled stiffly and choked. The picture of Chen Yu killing Luo Teng just now is vivid. Even with these guns, he dare not relax.


    "Well, even if you kill me, in the face of so many guns, you don''t want to live! Big deal, let''s kill the net!"


    Ìì Wu Tian raises his inner strength. After everyone heard it, they were all shocked.


    Although Wu Tianyang said hard, he was obviously afraid. A high school student could actually let Wu Tianyang retreat like this magnificent man. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    "Broken fish net?"


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head slightly, a mocking smile arose at the corner of her mouth, raised her index finger, and pointed at Wu Tianyang.


    "I''ll take a look then. How can you, the dead fish, break the net?"


    "Capturing clouds, Liuyun flying!"


    A white light burst out from the fingertips of Chen Yu and headed for Wu Tianyang!


    "No! Shoot quickly, shoot!"


    Ìì Wu Tianyang yelled in horror.


    But it''s late!


    The speed of white light is extremely fast, and it passed directly through Wu Tianyang''s head, leaving a blood hole in no time!


    Ìì Wu Tianyang is still staring, can''t believe he died like this?


    At the same time, intensive gunfire rang through the venue and hundreds of rounds of bullets poured out towards Chen Yu.


    But the next moment, everyone took a breath.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 48： Dongchuan One

    "Actually, even bullets can''t be killed!"


    Wu Hua grew up and murmured to his mouth, completely stunned, and everyone''s reaction was the same, speechless shocked by the sight in front of him. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    Outside Chen Yu, there is a faint light curtain. All bullets, like being trapped in a mud, are hovering quietly, just like the scenes in The Matrix.


    "How is this possible!" Someone shouted.


    ËûÃÇ In their cognition, human beings cannot compete with bullets by any means. But what they see today has completely subverted their understanding.


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu, and the awe in his eyes was undisguised, while lamenting that Wu Tianyang''s knowledge was too short.


    The martial arts fighters entered the innate, and the internal and external forces were put into maggots, spreading all over the body, and had no fear of ordinary knives and guns.


    It is ridiculous that Wu Tianyang wanted to use these gunmen to threaten Chen Yu.


    At this moment, another white light burst out, passing through Wu Hua''s head just as before.


    Chen Yu shot again and killed Wu Hua!


    After that, Chen Yu showed her fingers in all directions, all white lights, like the call of death, killed all the gunmen next to him! For the Wu family, only Lin Yunzi, who followed him, patted his buttocks on the high platform, his whole body trembling.


    Wu Tianyang was sought after by a generation of magpies to become a corpse. The process took only ten minutes.


    Wu Wu, one of the three godfathers of Dongchuan, was destroyed by a high school student!


    Throughout the venue, it was as if someone had choked his throat and was extremely silent. Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw, but the body with Yu Wen still reminded everyone.


    All of this is true!


    Hiss!


    Õâ "This, this is going to change!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and everyone looked at Chen Yu on the ring again. There was no previous mockery and contempt, only deep shock and awe.


    Qi Wentianqing was trembling at this moment, and she was truly frightened. Not long ago, I was actually competing for the villa with this killer who did not blink? It''s freaky!


    Ignoring the eyes of the crowd, Chen Yu slowly walked off the ring platform, raised his eyes and scanned the highest platform, and walked up.


    Everywhere along the way, everyone took the initiative to stand up, looked at Chen Yu with awe, and gave way.


    I walked to the stage, Chen Yu glanced at the empty teacher''s chair, took it for granted, leaned on the back of the hard chair, and looked down at the whole venue lightly.


    Dongchuan No. 1 boss, there is a master!


    "Master Chen!" Qian Meng bowed first with a fist.


    "Master Chen!"


    "Master Chen!"


    Uh ...


    One big brother after another stooped down and spoke respectfully. Then, nearly 1,000 people in the venue shouted Chen Yu''s name in unison, which was spectacular!


    Wu Yeshuang''s face flushed with excitement, and her host had such a mighty power, she felt simply too cool!


    Ye Donglai had long eyes and looked at Chen Yu who was high above him.


    Congenital Master! This is the prestige of congenital masters, with Mr. Chen in the future, let alone Jiangdong Thirteen City, that is, the entire Huaxia, my Ye family can go!


    Ye Donglai clenched his fists tightly and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    It is the same excitement to save Qian Meng, and relying on the big tree of Chen Yu, the future is unimaginable!


    Huo Xiangting looked at the teacher''s chair, and the figure, like a **** and a demon, bit his lower lip gently, deep in the beautiful eyes, and had a strong worship.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that you really are not lying to me, you are really capable of sheltering my Huo family!"


    And Fan Qiongfang, who had ridiculed Chen Yu before, has completely stopped at this moment. I did not expect that Chen Yu was really the master who was in the limelight recently. What was even more unexpected was that even facing the three godfathers of Dongchuan Wu Tianyang and Chen Yu were able to crush them!


    This, is this the **** that is being played by her girlfriends and claps?


    The young man who sat next to Chen Yu before was shocked at this time. Not long ago, he sniffed at Chen Yu, thinking that the other party was just an arrogant little guy, and those words he said were just for the sake of face.


    But now, the little guy who he thought was actually sitting on that Taishi chair, just like the magic mountain that existed in ancient times, covering the audience, everyone in the town couldn''t breathe.


    ÎÒ "I, what kind of existence have I talked to!"


    The young man opened his mouth and felt his throat dry.


    In the stadium, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a different mind, jealously put away jealousy, hate, hid hatred, and worshipped the naked worship.


    Chen Yu, affect everyone''s emotions.


    But to Chen Yu, these are nothing at all, and he never took into account the identity of a Dongchuan big brother. It''s just that things have come to an end, and he just follows the trend.


    The underground boxing game came to an end. Luxury cars roared and drove out of Leiyang town. Everyone wanted to be faster, faster, and tell their forces what happened today.


    Leiyang Town, which was extremely lively before, is suddenly silent now.


    In a courtyard in Leiyang Town, Lin Yunzi was full of fear at this time. He knelt down on the ground, dangled his head deeply, his body trembled constantly, and his forehead was covered with a fine layer of sweat. .


    Opposite him, Chen Yuzheng was sitting in a chair leisurely, still playing with the piece of gourd in his hands, without looking at Lin Yunzi on the ground.


    Standing next to Chen Yu, Ye Donglai, Ye Wushuang, and Qian Meng and his son, who can imagine the four people calling for the wind and the rain outside, at this time they are holding their hands up and standing behind Chen Yu with great respect?


    "You provoked me one after another, you said, what should I do to you?"


    After a long silence, Chen Yu spoke faintly, but shocked Lin Yunzi.


    He remembered the way Chen Yu killed the Wu family father and son on the ring. It was indifferent. It wasn''t like a high school student. Even with so many big men he had met, no one could match the boy in front of him. ratio.


    Murmur!


    Swallowing saliva, Lin Yunzi snorted and said, "Chen, Master Chen, I have no eyes, please, please, let me go."


    Óð Chen Yu''s mouth evoked a smile.


    "Let you go? It''s not impossible, tell me, where did your spiritual gourd come from? Don''t say you made it yourself. At your level, you can''t make this kind of thing."


    Chen Yu looked at the gourd fragments in her hands, and there was a touch of excitement in her eyes. Based on his knowledge, the first time I saw the Spiritual Gourd, I knew that it was a broken minimalist weapon.


    If it was the former Cang Yu Tianzun, naturally he doesn''t look at this garbage, but now he needs to quickly improve his strength after he is reborn. Now that you can see something like Yangling Gourd, maybe you can find the spar of vitality and lay down the Qiling array.


    With the Enlightenment formation method, you can break through the fence in one fell swoop.


    "You, you know?"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi''s face was wrong. Before that, he always claimed that the instruments in his hands were made by himself, but in fact, he had obtained this spiritual gourd by accident. I did not expect to be spotted in front of Chen Yu!


    Looking up at Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, Lin Yunzi shuddered in his heart, afraid to have any concealment, and thoroughly explained the origin of the spiritual gourd.


    After Chen Yu listened, there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Dongchuan still has the remains of a practitioner!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 49： did not expect

    "Yes, Master Chen, my soul gourd was obtained from that ruin."


    Yunlin Yunzi''s face was charming, and she could not wait to clarify everything she knew immediately.


    According to his account, in the western suburbs of Dongchuan, there is a forest near Dongchuan City. Because it is too far away, there are few people. Lin Yunzi found the place inadvertently because of looking at Feng Shui.


    "That place is amazing. It ¡¯s windy and sunny outside, but it is always covered with dense fog. After I entered, it took a day and I could n¡¯t get out. It was only later that I went around and found the ruins. . "


    "My spiritual gourd and the formation method arranged in Villa No. 1 were obtained in that ruin."


    I heard this, Ye Donglai and others felt very amazing. As modern people, they did not understand this mysterious phenomenon.


    But for Chen Yu, this is nothing but ordinary. In the universe, there are countless civilizations. Of course, there are civilizations like the earth that are dominated by science and technology and have a low level of cultivation. Many are civilizations with a highly developed cultivation system and a low level of science and technology.


    Earth, once, there is no era. It belongs to the era of cultivation, but it has developed so far. For some reason, technology has become mainstream, and cultivation has been hidden.


    The relics of this practitioner must be left by the former practitioners.


    Listen to Lin Yunzi''s words, the relics of such a practitioner should not be too high in practice level, otherwise Lin Yunzi will not retreat from his whole body.


    Chen Yu thought this way and looked at Lin Yunzi again.


    "Take me tomorrow and find the ruins."


    I heard this, but Lin Yunzi''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly discouraged.


    "Master Chen, don''t go there anymore!"


    "Why?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled, and Ye Donglai was also puzzled.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi''s eyes had a hint of fear, and he swallowed hard.


    I saw his response, Ye Donglai and others were shocked, although in front of Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi dared not make trouble. But after all, the other is Dongchuan''s first Fengshui division, and his strange ability is not small, how can there be such a performance?


    "That place is terrible!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi''s voice was shaking.


    "I strayed into it last time and heard a scream of a savage beast roar. The sound alone made my heart tremble, an extreme panic, and immediately occupied all my consciousness."


    "I didn''t dare to have any stay there, and immediately walked out, it was strange to say, after getting the spiritual gourd, the fog never confuses me again, and I went out very smoothly."


    ËùÒÔ "Master Chen, although you are a martial arts master, but this strange thing can''t be solved by force. There must be something extraordinary there. You must think twice."


    When I heard this, Ye Wushuang looked anxious, and his eyes were full of worry. Ye Donglai and others are also worried.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you go, that kind of place is Longtan Tiger Cave, you have become a big brother in Dongchuan now, why should you be in danger?"


    "Yes, Master Chen, if you really want to go, I will immediately mobilize my brothers, so many people, so many weapons, even if there is any danger, do not worry."


    Ye Yelai and Qian Meng also discouraged.


    Now Chen Yu has just killed Wu Tianyang, and has landed in the position of No. 1 Dongchuan. If there is any accident at this time, the whole Dongchuan can be completely chaotic.


    But they don''t know that in the eyes of Chen Yu, the status of the Dongchuan brother is not as important as this ruin. On one side, it is a vanity name, and on the other side, it is likely that the vitality spar needed to arrange the Qiling array. This is a major event involving his own cultivation, he must go.


    He shook his head, Chen Yu said, "I have decided, this time I must go. You go back and do the aftermath of this boxing match."


    A few people still wanted to say something, but Chen Yu waved her hand and smiled slightly, a kind of powerful self-confidence emerged.


    "But a mere relic is nothing in my eyes. If there is danger, I will break it by myself!"


    When several people heard the words, they all looked at each other, and Chen Yu''s invincible posture on the ring platform emerged in his mind.


    Perhaps to us, it is the existence of great horror. In the presence of Master Chen, it is just a child who can just walk.


    Yunlin Yunzi wanted to continue to dissuade him, but when he saw Chen Yu''s ancient face without waves, he could only transform into a deep sigh and arched his hand, and then he retreated.


    I watched Lin Yunzi recede, and Ye Donglai''s face remained unhappy, and he opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    Chen Yu asked, "What else?"


    He took a deep breath, and Ye Donglai''s expression was even heavier than before, and he frowned and said, "Mr. Chen, this time, there is a big trouble!"


    Qian Qianmeng nodded, and the sorrow in his eyes was like thick ink, and it couldn''t be resolved.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, the corner of his mouth slightly ticked, and said indifferently, "Is it Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Xie Ye Donglai said Shen Shen: "Exactly!"


    "Luo Teng is Wu Fenglei''s lover, Mr. Chen, you killed Luo Teng, Wu Fenglei will come to take revenge!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Wu Fenglei was a congenital master a few years ago, and recently he was in reticence, hitting a higher level. If he succeeds, he will be in trouble!"


    At this time Qian Meng''s face was fierce, and he gritted his teeth and said, "TMD, if we can''t, we will directly kill the old nest of Fenglei Pavilion, and when the Wufenglei is closed, we will directly copy their home!"


    Ye Donglai smiled coldly and said, "Childish, where do you know the headquarters of Fenglei Pavilion, how many people are there, how many guns are there, and how many masters? If you lose your way, you will die!"


    Qian Qiang took a short breath and was dumb asked by Ye Donglai, but Ye Donglai also sighed and didn''t know what to do. Although the two of them are calling for wind and rain in Dongchuan City, the gap is still too large compared to Fenglei Pavilion.


    But Chen Yu smiled and said, "This is better, Wu Fenglei broke through, so he is qualified to play against me. Otherwise, what''s the point?"


    Ye Dong came to a few people with a confused expression, and then turned into a bitter smile.


    Others are afraid that their opponents are too strong, but when Chen Yu is here, they become afraid that their opponents are too weak. This kind of ambition, some of them ask themselves that it is difficult to achieve.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t come, let him go. If he comes, he will destroy it."


    Chen Yu''s words were determined, so that the worry of several people disappeared instantly.


    "Let ¡¯s not talk about this, Dongchuan Underground World, I wo n¡¯t ask about it, Qian Meng, this will be left to you, and the evil wolf gang, I do n¡¯t want to see it again. As for the fan Qiongfang, warn me can."


    Chen Yu said lightly, after all, Fan Qiongfang was an alumnus with himself, and he was also on the Internet.


    He saved his money and said, "You can rest assured that I will handle everything properly."


    He nodded, and several talents dispersed, Qian Meng''s heart was extremely excited. Since today, he is the spokesperson of Chen Yu and the king of Dongchuan underground world!


    Çå In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yunzi had parked by car outside Chen Yu''s residence, respectfully invited Chen Yu into the car and set off towards the relic''s ruins!

 Chapter 50： Get first

    I bid farewell to Ye Donglai and others. Under the leadership of Lin Yunzi, Chen Yu set off towards the ruins. It took less than 2 hours to reach the woods that Lin Yunzi said.


    "Look at Master Chen, this is the forest. Hey? Why?"


    Yunlin Yunzi just got out of the car, and before he finished speaking, he was surprised. Chen Yu''s eyes were also fixed.


    It was indeed a forest in front of them, as Lin Yunzi said. It was extremely remote and covered by fog.


    I just stopped in front of them and there were seven or eight off-road vehicles! There was no one in the car, and it was clear that someone had entered the woods.


    "How is this possible! This is so remote, why would anyone find it here!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi shouted with his eyes staring, his tone full of incredibleness.


    Óð Chen Yu said faintly, "It seems that you are the only one who knows here. Let''s go in too."


    Chen Yu was about to set off, but was stopped by Lin Yunzi.


    "Master Chen, the mist here is extremely confusing. Let''s get ready and go in."


    When I heard Lin Yunzi''s words, Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Ready? It''s just a mystery, just walk around and you can crack it."


    Ignoring Lin Yunzi shouting in the back, Chen Yu went straight in.


    As soon as he saw the woods early in the morning, he knew that it was indeed a relic of a practitioner. These white mists are not formed naturally, but are caused by matrix formations.


    In Lin Yunzi''s eyes, the fog here is of course mysterious and mysterious, but as the Cang Yu Tianzun, Chen Yu ¡¯s knowledge is so extensive and the formation method is just one of his many practices. , In his eyes and not exactly the same.


    Yunlin Yunzi followed behind Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu sometimes stepped forward and sometimes stepped back, seemingly irregular, but after ten minutes of effort, the two came to the site of the ruins!


    ÆÆ A shabby little temple hidden in the woods!


    "This, this, this!"


    Yunlin Yunzi almost glared at his eyes. He came here last time, but tossed for so long, but now he has come to the ruins in less than half an hour?


    ±¾ I thought that although this master Chen was very powerful, but in the formation method, even though he was stronger than me, he was limited. But now it seems that the gap between me and him is simply impossible to measure!


    What a freak he is at such a young age that he can practice such a high degree in force and formation!


    Yunlin Yunzi''s heart is almost like falling over the river. The existence of Chen Yu completely subverted his cognition. He and Chen Yu fought several times, and every time he felt that Chen Yu was almost endless.


    There was no one in his mind who could compare to Chen Yu. Looking at the back of the boy in front of him, Lin Yunzi became even more awed!


    But at this moment, Lin Yunzi was shocked by a cold drink.


    "Who! Get out of here!"


    He looked intently, a dozen cold-looking people suddenly rushed out of the small temple, stood opposite them, and looked at them with a bad expression. They are dressed in uniform clothing, covered with weapons such as daggers and thorns, and armed with a pistol in their hands.


    Chen Yu looked at the dozen big men with flashes of cold in his eyes. Sure enough, as he thought, someone really found it, and it seemed that the other party was clearly prepared.


    Yunlin Yunzi obviously thought about it, his face was somber. He wanted to show his strengths in front of Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect that it would be sprouting, which made him very unhappy.


    "What are you, dare to block our way!"


    A man who is clearly the leader, coldly scolded: "This is the key research place, and idlers and others must not be approached. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us!"


    When I heard this, Lin Yunzi''s beard was about to rise. In the other person''s mouth, he has become an idler and so on!


    With a cold hum, Lin Yunzi grasped a few black stones from his cuffs. Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. Lin Yunzi had used these stones to set up a psychedelic array before, but he was broken by himself. He didn''t know where he got some of the same stones.


    "Idle people wait? Today I''ll show you who the idle people are waiting! Go!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi threw the stones forward, and the leader of the opposite side was shocked. As soon as he was about to move, he found that the stones were thrown around, and immediately made the dozen people laugh.


    "Old man, you don''t have enough accuracy, isn''t your eyesight bad?"


    °¥ "Hey, where am I, where did you throw your stones?"


    "Oh, I''m so laughed, there are people who want to beat our squadron with a stone?"


    Everyone laughed at Lin Yunzi, but Chen Yu froze slightly. These people turned out to be mercenaries? What are they doing here?


    At this moment, Lin Yunzi smiled coldly and said, "A group of ignorant children, let you know how powerful you are!"


    As Lin Yunzi''s words landed, the dozen or so big men on the opposite side suddenly turned pale, then fainted one by one on the ground, and the leader did not hold on for more than two seconds, and fell down.


    ºÇ "Oh, the old man''s psychedelic array is very powerful! Your ignorant children want to drive us away? It''s a joke!"


    Yunlin Yunzi was carrying both hands and a fairy-like bone on his face. But as soon as he saw Chen Yu next to him, he immediately stunned. His fascination was not in the hands of Chen Yu for five minutes.


    Ignoring Lin Yunzi, Chen Yu went straight forward and entered the temple.


    ¸Õ As soon as he entered the door, he heard an excited exclaim.


    "Oh my god, this is a great discovery. The East is really amazing. There is such an incomprehensible existence."


    Chen Yu looked in search and found that there were only three people in the temple at this time, a woman with a pigtail and an old servant were standing on the sides of a blonde with a hawk nose. The three faces, without exception, were full of excitement.


    In front of them, there was a gate nearly five meters high, leading directly to the deepest part of the temple, and on the gate, there was a faint golden light curtain, blocking everyone. The woman, apparently holding an instrument, was sitting in front of the gate, trying to break the light curtain.


    I didn''t expect to see the restricted array here.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and she looked forward to the ruins even more.


    "Master Chen, wait for me."


    At this time, Lin Yunzi also shouted into the temple.


    The three at the Dai Temple were shocked and looked back immediately.


    "Somebody, dare to break in here, are all the mercenaries outside eating dry food!"


    The shy woman scolded coldly, filled with a taste of arrogance and supremacy.


    After seeing the three, Lin Yunzi sneered unwillingly and said, "Who are you, in the presence of my Lin Yunzi, dare to be so arrogant, here is what I found, you quickly retreat, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite ! "


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly hesitated.


    "Lin Yunzi, the first Fengshui master of Dongchuan?"


    Lin Yunzi shrugged his beard and stood proudly, "Yes, it''s my husband!"


    I thought that women would be afraid, but the next second. . . . . .


    The woman laughed out loud!

 Chapter 51： Strange beast

    The uncle woman looked at Lin Yunzi with a sneer look, and said, "It''s just a river and lake liar. How dare you speak so loudly, even if you lie to my brother, do you want to lie to me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yunzi froze and asked, "Who is your brother?"


    The woman smiled proudly and said, "My name is Wen Xiaodie, you can also call me andy, and my brother is Wen Tianqing."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and Wen Tianqing knew it. At that time, under the leadership of Lin Yunzi, he competed with his villa, and at last he retreated. Unexpectedly, this woman turned out to be Wen Tianqing''s sister. No wonder he was so proud.


    Lin Lin Yunzi was a stunner.


    "You turned out to be Wen Tianqing''s sister. I heard that you are not in the rice country?"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen shook her ponytail with a look of scorn.


    Èç¹û "If it was not for this ruin, do you think I am willing to return to China?"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen was full of disdain. She grew up living in the rice country since she was a child. She graduated from the famous Havel University. After graduation, she followed her mentor into an institute and rarely returned to China.


    This time also because the Wen family accidentally discovered this place and got a few strange stones, which made her increase her interest and return to China.


    After she saw the stones, Wen Xiaodie was shocked. This was a substance she had never seen before, so she immediately contacted her mentor, and brought a dozen people, and rushed here non-stop.


    I heard Wen Xiaodie''s words, but Chen Yu''s eyes were cold. When he was staring at the sky, he always kept in mind his own yellow blood, but when listening to Wen Xiaodie''s words, the other side was extremely disdainful of his blood.


    "Huh, it really is like a ghost in China. It doesn''t talk about science, it''s suffocating! An old thing with a disabled finger can rely on those traditional cultures of garbage to fool the world and become a celebrity. Are these people stupid like pigs?"


    After hearing this, Yunlin Yunzi stared at his eyes, his chest undulating sharply. He studied Feng Shui array from an early age. He did not expect to be said to be useless here today.


    He immediately yelled: "The arrogant! The cultural treasure left by the ancestors will not allow your profanity!"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen glanced at Lin Yunzi with a smile on her face.


    "Return cultural treasures? Books like the Book of Changes and the Book of Changes, I do n¡¯t know which lunatics wrote it, and only foolish Chinese people will believe it and treat it as a classic. In our country, everything is scientific! Science , Do you understand! Hehe, an old illiterate! Probably not even graduated from elementary school! "


    Xiaowen Xiaowen smiled, and her oblique eyes had undisguised contempt.


    Yunlin Yunzi was almost furious, and his face became flushed with extreme anger.


    Chen Yu was on the side, watching the woman who had forgotten her ancestors quietly, her eyes were cold. How does she know that these things she despise, if really known by the world, will completely change the existing form of civilization on earth!


    As for the so-called science in the West, it cannot be compared with the cultivator system at all.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the foreigner beside Wen Xiaodie spoke suddenly.


    "No, no, no, Andy, but the East has a lot of magical things, but the Orientals are too foolish. We have to take these things back and study them carefully. We cannot let these wealth be destroyed in the hands of the Orientals."


    The foreigner was extremely fluent in Chinese, and the original arrogant Wen Xiaodie immediately bowed respectfully.


    ½ÌÊÚ "Professor Smith, you''re right. These things can only be thoroughly researched if they are brought back to the West. If you put them here, they will only make the treasure dust."


    Professor Smith nodded and said, "Oh dear andy, you are right, without our discovery, these treasures will cry."


    The two of them sang a harmony, and did not care about Chen Yu and Lin Yunzi.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold. I did not expect that this Wen woman, as a Chinese, was so charming to a foreigner.


    "Is there such a reason, it is such a reason! Wen Xiaodie, the betrayers like you are not welcome in the country, hurry back to your rice country!" Lin Yunzi growled.


    But Wen Xiaodie smiled coldly and said, "If it wasn''t for finding four such stones, how could I return to such a poor and backward place!"


    ¿´×Å She looked at an inconspicuous black stone in her hand with a hot look in her eyes. He started his own antique business. This time, in addition to his own piece, there are three at home, which are used as exhibits of Kistler auctions in the near future.


    "Well, the domestic people are of low quality. They are a group of buns. Even if you ask me to come back, I don''t want to!"


    »¹ÓÐ "Also, I hope you call me andy, old, disabled, obsolete."


    Ye Wenxiaodie''s face was full of disgust.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi was short of breath, his chest was undulating, his fingers were constantly trembling.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    And "andy? Are you a hybrid without a last name?"


    The text Wen Xiaodie froze, then flushed, and screamed loudly.


    "what did you say?"


    "Good people don''t do it, but they just want to be a pug. Are you mean?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s tone is cold, with an undisguised disgust. But he brushed the black stone in Wen Xiaodie''s hand, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    In the hands of Wen Xiaodie, it is the spar of vitality! Listening to Wen Xiaodie''s words, there are four vitality spar in the Wen family, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    Xiaowen Xiaowen pointed at Chen Yu and screamed loudly: "You bastard, dare to scold me! Fang Bo, teach me!"


    The servant beside Xiaowen Xiaodie had always bowed her head and didn''t speak, and when she heard that, she immediately raised her head, preparing to rush towards Chen Yu.


    But from the deepest part of the temple, there was a sudden sound of beasts roaring.


    ÉùÒô This voice seems to have a special magic power that can shock people.


    I heard this voice. Except for Chen Yu, all the people present were pale and had a strong panic in their eyes.


    "What''s going on here? Is there any ferocious beast here?" Wen Xiaodie trembled in her calf, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Smith couldn''t be better, looking in horror to the deepest part of the temple.


    Uncle Fang''s eyes were full of jealousy, and he said, "Miss, professor, it''s dangerous here. Let''s leave quickly."


    At this time, the mercenary outside the door was also shouted by the beast, sobered over, a dozen people rushed into the temple in a swarm, Limara opened a protective formation, and surrounded the three of Wen Xiaodie. Gaze around with vigilance.


    Yunlin Yunzi got to Chen Yu''s side and said nervously, "Master Chen, this is the beast roar I told you. Look, are we leaving now?"


    Chen Yu looked at the prohibition, without grief or joy on her face, and said lightly, "I want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    After years of baptism, the prohibition was overwhelmed. In addition, Wen Xiaodie and others have been trying to destroy it, and there are already cracks on it.


    Soon after Chen Yu''s words landed, the prohibition suddenly looked like a mirror, and the whole shattered!


    Roar!


    Ð× A fierce and excited roar sounded!

 Chapter 52： Fly with one palm

    With the sound of the roar of beasts, a figure came out of the gate like lightning. [This section starts, Love, You, Sound, Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    After seeing this figure, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Oh, ygod. How could there be such a creature in reality!" Smith opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    "I, am I really dreaming?" Wen Xiaode leaned on the pillar beside him, sitting on the ground with a fright.


    "This, such a beast, is unprecedented!" Fang Bo felt a deep fear.


    The mercenaries, all with their eyes wide open, looked nervously at the beast.


    Lin Yunzi hid behind Chen Yu without any image, and said, "This, this guy, won''t it be a tiger!"


    Standing in front of everyone was a giant tiger that was more than 4 meters tall and nearly 10 meters long. The two tusks are bare, 2 meters long, and look like two sharp swords, with a faint white light. The sharp claws on the limbs just scratched slightly on the ground, and scratched an inch deep.


    Alas.


    The giant tiger took a snot, and immediately spit out two wet white air streams, an unusually stinky smell, which was introduced into the nasal cavity of everyone.


    In the face of such a large object, everyone was full of fear and stepped back unconsciously. Only Chen Yu was still pale and light-hearted.


    ²» I do n¡¯t know how many peerless beasts he has seen, this giant tiger is just a bigger tiger in his eyes. The strength is only in the body of Xiaocheng, as he is now, but the fierce beast does not have skills, martial arts, it is really combat, far from his opponent.


    The only thing that surprised him was that he did not expect that in the cultivation environment of the earth, there could be animals that could break through their chains and become fierce beasts.


    Roar.


    The giant tiger howled again, lowering its huge head, sweeping everyone''s eyes, revealing a greedy gaze without eating for a long time.


    brush!


    It was only a moment when the giant tiger moved. The huge body was extremely flexible, like a blast, rushing to Wen Xiaodie and others, and took a paw directly.


    "Danger, run away!"


    The captain of the mercenary yelled, and immediately guarded several people, and ran madly towards the temple.


    Ye Ke was still one step behind. A mercenary was dragged to the end, and even a piece of green brick on the same side was directly photographed as fan powder.


    "Old Fourth!"


    The captain of the mercenary yelled heartily and looked at the giant tiger. The hateful eyes temporarily suppressed the fear and said ruthlessly: "D shoot me, kill this beast!"


    Da da da. . . . . .


    The shotgun sounded instantly.


    What''s horrifying is that the bullet hit the tiger, but on his skin, there was a little spark, no effect.


    There are a few people in Xiaowen, and his face is scared. What kind of monster is this? As their biggest support, they can no longer provide them with the slightest sense of security at this moment.


    At this moment, they just wanted to run away from this place.


    Roar!


    I was another beast roar, the tiger was obviously angry, and a pair of big eyes flashed violently. Although these bullets could not be broken, they made him very painful and inspired its fierceness.


    The giant tiger rushed into the mercenary group instantly and began massacre. Mercenaries were constantly photographed as minced meat, or cut into pieces by sharp claws.


    Life is harvested relentlessly.


    "Master Chen, let''s run away, or we will be in danger."


    Yunlin Yunzi was like an ant on a hot pot, turning around in a hurry.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, walked to a big blue stone, and sat down directly, his face clouded and light.


    ÎÞ "Anyway, it''s just a big tiger. It''s not a big deal."


    "This, hey!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi stood aside, looking at Chen Yu without worry, not to mention how anxious she was.


    Ëùν The so-called big tiger, but the mercenary regiment is almost gone!


    At this time, all mercenaries were killed, except for Wen Xiaodie and the mercenary captain.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t leave, she sat there, looking like an old god, and Wen Xiaodie looked astonished. Could this kid be frightened?


    Ó¶ The captain of the mercenary was red with screams, screaming at the three ridges, pinpointing a gap, and even rode on the tiger!


    "Animals, let me die!"


    In the yelling roar, the captain of the mercenary poked the trident sharply at the back of the tiger.


    But it was useless. Triangular thorns wiped out a spark. On the giant tiger, there was not even a mark left. It could not break the giant tiger''s defense at all.


    The angry tiger shook fiercely and threw down the mercenary captain. A giant claw stepped straight down and immediately stepped on the mercenary captain.


    Xiaowen Xiaowen cried out at this time, regretful.


    I thought it was just a simple treasure hunt once again, but I did not expect to encounter such a great danger.


    "Miss, professor, you go first, I''ll give you a break!"


    Uncle Fang yelled, like an arrow off the string, and ran to the tiger. But Wen Xiaodie and Smith did not even return, and ran out together.


    "Animals, look at the palm!"


    Uncle Fang Yun transported his whole body strength, slamming his palm on the forefoot of the giant tiger, only feeling like he was slicing on a piece of steel, and his palm was numb with shock.


    How can it be, this palm has consolidated my internal strength!


    Uncle Fangbo was shocked, but he was a master of secret strength, and he couldn''t even hit this beast?


    When Fang Bo was shocked, the giant tiger roared and slapped his palm directly on him.


    Click.


    There was a sound of fragmentation of the whole body''s bones, and Fang Bo died instantly, like a cannonball, and flew out fiercely.


    He was flying in the direction where Chen Yu was sitting.


    Wen Xiaodie, who was running desperately, looked back at this scene, and she felt a joy. With Chen Yu and Lin Yunzi as bait, she had a better chance of escaping. As for Fang Bo''s life or death? It was just a servant, she didn''t care.


    Seeing Fang Bo coming, Chen Yu couldn''t help it, so he stood up and caught Fang Bo. But this is what attracted the attention of the giant tiger.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared and went straight to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, what do you do now!" Lin Yunzi was frightened, his legs and stomach trembling, his face panicked.


    Ôõô "What to do? Of course, kill this beast!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking and broke it with one palm.


    "Cloud catcher, love is gone."


    Many cyclones gathered in Chen Yu''s palm, strangling towards the giant tiger.


    Boom.


    After a shocking sound, Lin Yunzi looked at the scene in surprise.


    Wen Xiaodie and Smith, who were running away, also stopped and looked at Chen Yu with horror.


    The giant tiger who had rushed to Chen Yu in a frantic manner was knocked down by Chen Yu with a single palm and smashed to the ground with heavy dust.


    "Oh, ygod, is this boy a Hercules?" Smith drew a cross on his chest, exclaiming with amazement.


    Ëû "He, is he really human?"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen murmured to herself, she has been in the rice country for so long, at most, she has been in contact with boxers and the like.


    Even Lin Yunzi took a breath of air. Although he has tried to overestimate Chen Yu''s strength as much as he can, he has now discovered that he still underestimates Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, it really is Master Chen." Lin Yunzi praised sincerely, not as afraid as before.


    At this moment, the giant tiger got up from the ground. At this moment, the corners of its mouth had traces of blood. Just a few pieces of blood were dripping on the fur that could not be broken by the bullet just now.


    Giant tiger looked at Chen Yu, with deep fear in his eyes. After breaking through to become a beast, he already had the lowest level of wisdom. On Chen Yu, he felt threatened.


    Roar!


    Another beast roar, the giant tiger suddenly stood up, like a hill, exuding extremely strong pressure, and two giant teeth like a knife suddenly glowed white.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Oh, are you desperate? Yeah, just let me send you and sleep forever."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 53： Buy and sell

    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared louder than the previous voice. It jumped up and jumped more than 20 meters high and rushed directly to Chen Yu. There was a sickening wind in the mouth of that blood basin.


    Obituary Kocho and Smith were directly scared to the ground, their eyes were filled with deep terror, and their faces were pale as snow. As urban people, how have they seen such a scene?


    Is that kid silly? With such a huge body and such sharp teeth, how could he resist such a beast?


    Obituary Kocho secretly guessed.


    Lin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu, squinting his fists, his face nervous. Even though Chen Yu is known to be powerful, the oppression of this giant tiger is too great.


    Master Chen, can you really resist it?


    In the different moods of several people, Chen Yu still did not have the slightest mood swing, just shook his head.


    "It''s a pity, unfortunately, it''s a rare beast that evolved into a beast, but met me."


    He looked up at the huge beast that covered the sky, and Chen Yu moved.


    He was like an ordinary walker, walking forward hurriedly, hanging in his right hand next to him, gradually gathering a white airflow.


    These white airflows are constantly entangled, and in a faint manner, they turn into a palm. At the foot of Chen Yu, every time you step out, there will be a cloud of white cloud on the ground, which will condense, just like stepping on a cloud.


    Liaobubushengshengyun, like a fairy like a god!


    The capture of the cloud hand is a large-scale attack in the feathered scriptures. When it is fully exerted, the world is eclipsed and the clouds are moving.


    What Chen Yu is doing now is the secret technique in Qin Yun''s hand, only covering the sky!


    In the past, Cang Yu Tianzun, in the battle for endless dead domains, used this trick to imitate the palms covering hundreds of millions of miles, and shocked infinite alien races to death under his palm. Among them, the domain owner tens of thousands of years in the sky Drinking hate, dying, let alone a fierce beast?


    Suddenly noticed Chen Yu''s movement, the giant tiger suddenly trembled and felt a huge threat. All the hair on the epidermis stood up, like a huge hedgehog.


    "Death in my hands will not shame you."


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face was sorrowless and joyless, and his momentum rose wildly. Although his face was only 17 years old, the infinite domineering of the arrogant peak was stronger than that of all big brothers.


    There are as many emperors and kings in the world, but the feet of Tianzun!


    "Catch the cloud, cover your sky with only one hand!"


    This is the first time after Chen Yu''s rebirth.


    Chen Yu raised her palm slowly, but in the eyes of everyone, she seemed to hold up the sky. A mini white palm quickly rose from its hand, getting bigger and bigger, but in an instant, it soared to the size of dozens of meters, covering this side of the world.


    ·­ Gently flipped the palm, the giant palm with white light suddenly dropped from the sky, and pressed down towards the giant tiger''s head cover!


    Roar!


    The deafening beast roar sounded, and the giant tiger roared, his two tusks rushing upward as if to pierce the sky.


    boom!


    As if Mars hit the earth, a fierce popping sound to break the eardrum sounded, followed by endless smoke rising.


    Ye Wenxiaodie and others only felt a guilty horror, and a suffocated chest, they spit out blood.


    She and Smith looked at each other, and from each other''s faces, they could see the shock and fear that were difficult to contain.


    µÄ Everything you see today has completely subverted their perception!


    The two of them turned their heads and looked into the field. They were shocked again, and there was a gurgling sound in their throats, and they could not even say a complete sentence.


    Stinging in front of them, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated. Chen Yu, with his hands on his back, stood there quietly, staring indifferently at the front.


    At the feet of Chen Yu, the original fierce giant tiger had completely lost his breath, and his two fangs were completely broken and left aside.


    Only one trick, the fierce tiger is gone, everyone is silent!


    Zhe Lin Yunzi stood aside, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of awe, that was absolute obedience to strength.


    Who would have thought that such a not-so-sturdy young man had such terrible power in his body.


    At this moment, he has completely worshiped at the feet of Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at the giant tiger without stopping, and entered the gate along the road just out of the giant tiger.


    After I walked in, Chen Yu found out that it was a very empty hall with nothing in it. Only in the center of the hall, there was a dry bone sitting on the ground. In front of the dead bone, a fist-sized stone was faintly faint.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, she stepped forward and picked up the stone, and looked carefully, but after the initial joy, she showed a slight disappointment.


    "Unfortunately, it turned out to be a Rakshasa that was about to be scrapped."


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart, and at the same time roughly guessed the origin of the giant tiger.


    Rakshasa, which contains the power of Rakshasa, can stimulate spirituality. The giant tiger wanted to come to this place for some reason, strayed into it, and accidentally absorbed the power of Rakshasa in Rakshasa, so it could evolve into a beast.


    After losing the power of Rakshasa, this stone will completely shatter for at least another month and become worthless powder.


    When Chen Yu was observing the room, a scream exclaimed her attention.


    "Oh, mygod, this is a great discovery!"


    At the door, Smith looked at Rakshasa in the hands of Chen Yu, with undisguised greed in his eyes, and Wen Xiaodie beside him was also flushed with excitement, eyes staring at the Rakshas in the hands of Chen Yu. Do not turn.


    But it seems that Chen Yu''s domineering look just came to mind, Wen Xiaodie and Smith immediately hide the greed in their eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Yunzi also came to Chen Yu''s side, looking at the Rakshasa in Chen Yu''s hand, a look of surprise.


    I killed the giant tiger, and I was able to get such a treasure. This sale is not a loss!


    "Master Chen, this is a big gain!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi''s tone revealed excitement, but Chen Yu knew that his hand was just a waste rock.


    At this moment, Wen Xiaodie came to Chen Yu with a smile on her face and a soft tone.


    "Master Chen, you are very powerful. The stone is a very important research material. The level of domestic scientific research is very low. Only by taking me back to the rice country can I conduct thorough research. I wonder if you can Cut love? "


    Smith also said: "Dear strong man, this stone is of great significance to promote the development of human civilization. For the sake of all mankind, you should give it to us free of charge and use our powerful scientific research power to conduct a thorough analysis."


    Zhe Lin Yunzi trembled angrily, he just wanted to have an attack, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Want this stone? Yes, but you need money to buy it."


    I heard this, Wen Xiaodie''s heart was delighted, and she couldn''t help despising Chen Yu.


    Domestic people are poor ghosts. Even if they are more powerful, do they still have to kneel before money? Their Wen Jiacai was very generous. Last time, her brother Wen Tianqing prepared more than 100 million yuan to buy a villa.


    The young boy in front of him was so ordinary that he might not have seen even tens of thousands of dollars. Even if his lion opened his mouth, it would cost millions if he got to the sky. He didn''t care.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiaodie smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I don''t know how much Master Chen offered?"


    There was a slight smirk in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Want a stone? Get 10 billion."

 Chapter 54： transaction

    "What? Ten billion! Why don''t you grab it!"


    Xiaowen Butterfly screamed loudly, and her staring eyes were full of anger. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    This is no longer a lion''s mouth. This is simply a nightmare.


    The Tong Wen family is also a first-class family in Dongchuan, enough to fight the Ye Family Chamber, but all the assets add up, there is no 10 billion, and it can circulate immediately, only less than 300 million yuan.


    The sudden death of Chen Yu directly claimed the life of the Wen family.


    But in the face of Chen Yu ¡¯s indifferent eyes, Wen Xiaodie suddenly had a spirit all over her. The character in front of her was able to slay the existence of ferocious beasts, and was in this wilderness, even if she was killed by herself. No one knows.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and Wen Xiaodie immediately put away her anger, looked at Chen Yu with a pitiful face, and there was a surge of mist in her eyes, and she looked like she was dripping. She was very beautiful, but now she made this gesture intentionally. If she was replaced by an ordinary person, she might have relented.


    "Master Chen, this is too embarrassing for us. 10 billion yuan to buy a stone, even if the Wen family sells all their properties, it is not enough."


    Looking at Wen Xiaodie''s bitter appearance, Chen Yu did not have the slightest fluctuation, and said lightly, "Since you can''t afford it, don''t buy it."


    Xiaowen Xiaodie''s teeth are irritated. If it is outside, even if this master Chen is capable, he can use social rules to get this stone.


    I''m here, but my contacts and background are useless, I can only fall into passive.


    Smith was on the side, hurriedly walking around. He looked at Chen Yu and said quickly: "Dear Mr. Chen, only we in the United States have the ability to thoroughly study this mysterious stone. You ca n¡¯t just because of your subjective opinion, Hinder the progress of human science! "


    Playing with the Rakshasa in his hand, Chen Yu smiled coldly and said disdainfully, "You are as shameless as ever, and you can say so arrogantly even if you are so clever. What kind of thing do you think you want to press me?"


    ¸ü "What''s more, I always do what I want, how can you help me?"


    Chen Yu was lifted by Chen Yu''s eyes, and Wen Xiaodie and Smith were both breathless.


    In the face of the mighty Chen Yu, they looked helpless and could not help it.


    Yunlin Yunzi waved his fist fiercely, with a smug look, and the gloomy mood just now was swept away.


    No matter how innocent you are, you still have to bow your head in front of Master Chen!


    "Master Chen, can you change the conditions, we really want to get that stone."


    Xiaowen little butterfly bit her lip, her eyes are silky.


    Chen Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s not impossible to want this stone, but ..."


    "But nothing?"


    I heard Chen Yusong''s mouth, Wen Xiaodie immediately looked forward.


    "I have all the black stones you got from here before! And, this stone cannot flow out of the country! It cannot be given to foreigners!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hewen Xiaodie trembled with a hesitant look in her eyes. The Wen family obtained four black stones in total, all of which were unintentionally found in the temple. After their research, at present, apart from the special materials and strong hardness, they have not found any special features of these stones.


    This is also the purpose of their coming here this time. I want to see if I can get anything else.


    The stone in Chen Yu''s hands not only radiated light, but also had a strange restraint and guardianship of beasts. It was obviously more important than the four stones.


    On one side are four ordinary black stones, and on the other side are obviously unusual gems. Although I do n¡¯t know why Master Chen is interested in those black stones, for Wen Xiaodie, this multiple choice question is not Not difficult to do.


    He bit his teeth and Wen Xiaodie said, "Yes, but I only have one, and the remaining three are all at home. I don''t know when we will trade?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and threw the Rakshasa in his hand directly to Wen Xiaodie.


    Rakshasa crossed a wonderful arc in the air and fell into Wen Xiaodie''s arms.


    Suddenly, Xiaowen fluttered, holding Rakshasa with both hands, like holding a baby, carefully.


    After looking obsessively at Rakshasa in her hand, Wen Xiaodie looked up and looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled look.


    "What does it mean?"


    Chen Yu shook his hands indifferently and said, "You take this stone first. After a while, I will go to the Wen family to ask for those black stones."


    "what!"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen was shocked, staring at Chen Yu with a stare, showing a strong shock.


    Such an important thing, this boy gave me so easily? !!


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu said, "Go, after a few days, I will be present at the Wen''s Kistler auction."


    After Chen finished speaking, Chen Yu lowered her head and stopped looking at Wen Xiaodie and Smith.


    Xiaowen Xiaowen gave a complicated look at Chen Yu, and the two quickly left the scene.


    After the two left, Smith looked at Wen Xiaodie.


    And "Andy, do you really want to give these four black stones to this boy, that is of great research value, and may have a great effect on our plan."


    I got Rakshasa, Wen Xiaodie was in a good mood, she smiled, and she had undisguised contempt in her eyes.


    "Professor Smith, I did plan that way, but Master Chen was too confident. The Chinese really didn''t have enough IQ, no contract, no testimony, no lawyer, and gave me such an important thing in one sentence. How could he give him those stones again? "


    "But, dear andy, that person is too powerful." Smith looked worried.


    The disdainful look on Yewen Kocho''s face was thicker.


    "Hehe, no matter how strong it is, this society is about rules. I am a lady of the Wen family, with countless resources in my hands, wide connections, and black and white. My Wen family is a very important existence! That is, I cannot take it here How is this Master Chen, once he is out here, even if that Master Chen is a river raptor, he will be mesmerized! "


    "I have already told my father that at the Kistler auction a few days later, my Wenjia will cash out all the deposits and transfer all the assets overseas. The domestic air is dirty and I do n¡¯t want to stay in it for a moment. Here."


    "At that time, this Master Chen could only be in China and looked across the sea with me, giggle."


    Xiaowen Xiaodie smiled arrogantly, and Smith also looked happy.


    The perennial mist in the cypress forest has completely dispersed at this time, and the two drove away directly from the car. As for those who died, they have long been left behind.


    In the woods, Lin Yunzi looked at the indifferent Chen Yu and rubbed his hands.


    "Master Chen, that''s a rare gem, just give it to them? That Wen Xiaodie looks like a very thoughtful woman at first glance. Will he really do what you say? We have no evidence. Stay, what if they regret it? "


    Chen Yu lowered her head and turned her fingers, her eyes indifferent.


    "No one can owe me anything. All beings in the world think that everything has rules, and everything must pay attention to evidence, but no one knows that the so-called rules and evidence are pale papers in the face of absolute power. It''s broken at one point. "


    "The real rule is strength!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely. This is the truth that he finally understood after countless lives and deaths in 800 years.


    He slowly stood up, looking at the sky, his eyes far away, as if through the endless time and space.


    "If she wants to regret it, then let the entire Wen family bury her for her mistakes!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 55： Tuition

    A black Mercedes blasted smoke on the highway in the suburbs of Dongchuan. [.AiyouShen.] Lin Yunzi was in the driving position, and through the rearview mirror, he saw Chen Yu''s seemingly ordinary face, and his heart was full of wonder.


    The stubborn ascendance of Dongchuan''s first throne, beheaded giant tigers, and domineering transactions, all these deeds, just take out one, can make people jaw off. But who can think of doing all this, but a student who has not graduated from high school?


    "Compared to Master Chen, I have really lived on dogs for decades! What Dongchuan first Fengshui master, in front of Master Chen, is worthless to mention!"


    I shook my head, Lin Yunzi kicked the throttle down, and the black Mercedes-Benz shone with dazzling colors and returned to the city.


    There are five days before the auction of Kistler''s Kistler. In addition to cultivation, Chen Yu has been attending school and leaving school in the past few days, just like ordinary high school seniors, without any difference.


    But no matter the teacher or the classmates, when looking at Chen Yu, there will always be a trace of inexplicable awe in his eyes. Although they did not know about the underground boxing match, everything that happened in the Xiaoyao Hongchen Entertainment Club that time deeply shocked them.


    ÖªµÀ They knew that Chen Yu, who was inconspicuous at this time, had become the existence they had to look up to.


    Every time she met Chen Yu, she would lower her head quickly to avoid it. In front of Chen Yu, his only self-confidence left only his results.


    Ö®Íâ Outside the school, Dongchuan Underground World is also undergoing a large-scale reshuffle.


    Among the three godfathers, Zhang Yue and Wu Tianyang died one after the other. Qian Meng has the great **** Chen Yu behind him. He almost took over the power of the three godfathers in a state of destruction.


    But the extremely arrogant wolf gang that had been extremely arrogant before completely fell apart in just a few days. The Hu family suddenly plummeted.


    Within a few days, Qian Meng completely integrated Dongchuan''s underground world. Under the leadership of Qian Meng, all big brothers, whether voluntary or not, had the only underground king.


    That is, Chen Yu!


    The big brothers of all parties are now chanting Chen Yu''s name, and they are still shocked and awed when they mention the underground boxing match a few days ago.


    But no one can think that Master Chen, who is subject to all parties, is in Zhao Yun''s office at the moment, answering the phone, with an embarrassed smile on his face, from time to time nodding his head at the phone, laughing silly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    "Rest assured, next time I will take the whole school first, definitely make you look better!"


    ºÃ "Okay, I must eat well."


    Zhao Yun, who was sitting opposite, looked at Chen Yu on the phone and was covering her mouth, smirking with all her might, her cheeks swollen and red.


    "Hoo!"


    After I hung up the phone, Chen Yu wiped the sweat from her forehead, shook her head, and had a helpless grin on her face.


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, Zhao Yun could not bear anymore, and laughed.


    Óð Chen Yu gave Zhao Yun a white look and looked strange.


    "Hey, the person who can make me behave like this, I guess there will be no one else."


    The phone call just now is Chen Yu''s mother. And the reason for its great popularity is also very simple. Chen Yu''s test scores when she was reborn have been sent to her mother!


    My parents went to work so hard in the field for Chen Yu to go to Wanli Middle School, hoping that Chen Yu could study hard and improve every day. But this time Chen Yu''s score turned out to be 0 points!


    This disappointed his mother. That''s exactly what happened. Chen Yu made a guarantee on the phone that the next exam will be the first in the school.


    Chen Yu was speechless when he thought of his dignity, and even had to take this kind of examination in his eyes.


    ²»¹ý "However, to make parents happy, even if it is the first test?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook his head. The knowledge in his mind was far beyond the scope of the earth. Although reincarnation, these memories have not disappeared. As long as he wants to, he can take the first place at any time. Even now, he can easily win the top spot in the college entrance examination.


    °¥ "Hey, how do you take the first test at this grade? Is it cheating?"


    Zhao Yun held her cheeks with one hand, and her hair fell like a waterfall on the table. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chen Yu, full of smiles.


    Óð Chen Yu waved his hand slightly, and said, "Why not cheat? Exam is the first. To me, it''s like searching for something."


    "Cut, you just blow it, knowing that you are very powerful, but the surgery industry has a specialization. Learning is not like fighting. You want to be number one, which is such a simple thing."


    Zhao Yun turned her eyes and said immediately with a smile: "From this day on, you come to my house at night, and I will make up for you!"


    Chen Yu said for a moment, "No need, just a simple exam."


    "That wouldn''t work, don''t you want to win first, what if you miss something, how can you talk to your parents? And, I also need you to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    "Someone has been pursuing me stubbornly lately. I think you play my boyfriend. I have no friends in Dongchuan. You can''t see death and help, Chen, Da, division."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun bit her lip and looked at Chen Yu pitifully. The last three words shouted that the bones of the human were all crisp.


    Xu deeply sighed. Chen Yu, who had originally wanted to refuse, had no choice but to help.


    Shen Fei recently had something to do with his family, so after Chen Yu came out of Zhao Yun''s office, he did not return to the class, but went directly to the park to continue his practice.


    He has made an appointment with Zhao Yun, and will go to Zhao Yun''s home to make up classes tonight.


    "Teach me? I can teach you a Nobel Prize."


    I think so, Chen Yu left the school.


    If you let people in the school know that there are students who can enjoy Zhao Yun''s private make-up lessons, and can also pretend to be a boyfriend and go to Zhao Yun''s house, it will be completely crazy.


    I was wrong, but the parties didn''t even care, but they looked disgusted.


    In the evening, Chen Yu went directly to Zhao Yun''s home at the address given by Zhao Yun.


    "Ningzhu Apartment, this is it."


    This is a medium-sized apartment in Dongchuan City. Zhao Yun is here and shares a 90-square-foot house with another woman.


    Ding ßË!


    I came to 1211 on the 12th floor, and Chen Yu directly rang the doorbell.


    "I''m coming!"


    Zhao Yun''s panic voice came from the squatter room.


    Click.


    After opening the door, she saw Zhao Yun''s appearance, Chen Yu froze.


    Zhao Yun was sweating all over at this time, and she only wore a pink skinny vest. Because of the sweat, she was tightly attached to the body, and the lace underwear inside was faintly visible. The lower body was only wearing a pair of shorts, and the white flower thigh was exposed. outside. The whole person''s lines are completely exposed in front of Chen Yu.


    "Why did you come so early? Me, I haven''t packed it yet."


    Zhao Yun has a little flustered face.


    "The road is relatively smooth, so I arrived early."


    He said, Chen Yu stepped towards the house.


    Zhao Yun just prepared to put Chen Yu in. Suddenly her gaze yelled.


    "Don''t move, you can''t enter!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 56： the first time

    "Uh, why?"


    When Chen Yun shouted, Chen Yu flew into a shock, and her footsteps that she had just lifted also stopped.


    Zhao Yun quickly ran to the room, picked up an object directly from the sofa, covered her chest, trot all the way and rushed into the bedroom, and then there was a sound of rumbling over the boxes.


    Chen Yu''s face was full of weirdness. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that it was a pair of black lace panties. Just now, Zhao Yun pulled the underwear out of the sofa.


    After Yun came out of the bedroom, Zhao Yun flushed and said, "So, that''s a bit messy at home. Don''t care."


    Chen Yu didn''t see anything, shook his head, and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    But after Chen Yu entered the room, she looked dumbfounded, and suddenly had a black line.


    I looked at it, and the whole room was like a battlefield, messy.


    The table is full of messy things, and there are some cosmetics beside a few barrels of instant noodle boxes. Seventy-eight clothes were piled on the sofa, apparently not in the locker.


    If an uninformed person sees it, he will certainly think that his family is a thief.


    However, in addition to the mess, the room was clean, and there was a kind of sweet aroma unique to girls'' houses in the air.


    "You, you sit first, I''ll clean up, let''s go to class."


    Zhao Yun blushed and was very shy. When she came to her room for the first time, she saw such a embarrassing scene, and she wanted to find a place to drill into it.


    Usually she and another girl are both busy with work, tired after work and dying. No one comes, so they are very shameless.


    Chen Yu glanced over, walked to the sofa, moved the clothes on the sofa aside, and was just ready to sit down, but it was still stiff.


    In the pile of clothes, there was a black lace corset, wasn''t it the one Zhao Yun wore in the hotel that time?


    Zhao Yun apparently saw it, even the ears were completely red.


    "My mother''s image! It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun kept mourning in her heart, but she was extremely fast. She took all the clothes on the sofa together, rushed into her room, and brought the door with her backhand.


    I leaned on the door, Zhao Yun could not help exhaling fiercely, and fanned herself with her hands.


    "Ah, I''m ashamed !!!"


    As if she couldn''t stand what happened just now, she stuck her head in the quilt on the bed, like an ostrich, with her buttocks exposed.


    But the next moment, she looked up.


    "Oh, that''s wrong, I''ve been seen by him once anyway, what are you afraid of?"


    As soon as I thought about it, Zhao Yunteng got up again from the bed.


    "Hum, Dongfeng blows, war drums, who is afraid of anyone in today''s world! Chen Yu is even better, but also my student, just a high school student, what am I afraid of!"


    Zhao Yun kept cheering herself up and walked out of the room with confidence.


    I looked at Chen Yu again. Although Zhao Yun was still a bit unnatural, she had recovered her usual appearance.


    I looked at Zhao Yun, Chen Yu looked strange, Rao was a man of his two lives, has more than 800 years of experience, but never encountered this situation.


    Before the last generation, before a peerless beauty invited herself, it was not for people to clean up the cleanliness of their homes, and to show the elegance and calmness in front of themselves, for fear of leaving a bad impression on themselves.


    I have never seen anyone like Zhao Yun, so I saw the most authentic look of a girl''s room.


    "Are those goddesses fairies, is this how the boudoir looks like?"


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of bad taste.


    I looked at Chen Yu in a daze, and Zhao Yun was awkward again.


    "Chen Yu won''t be stunned? Shall I take the opportunity to seduce him now? He is still a high school student, just when he was alive. But if anything happens, there are no safety measures, just in case How to do?"


    "Oh, Zhao Yun, what are you thinking ?!"


    Xu closed her eyes tightly and shook her head vigorously. Zhao Yun threw all the messy ideas behind her head.


    ×ß She walked to a closet and took out a large stack of book examination papers.


    àÛͨ.


    I smashed all of this on the table, Zhao Yun immediately recovered her cold look, with a very focused look, she had completely entered the role of teacher.


    "Tonight you have made this set of papers, I will see how well you have mastered the knowledge now."


    "I''ll cook first, and I''ll check back after you come back."


    Zhao Yun took out a set of papers, put them in front of Chen Yu, and went straight into the kitchen.


    Looking at the things in front of her, Chen Yu couldn''t help crying. I am a dignified person, but I did n¡¯t expect to be regarded as a student. If it is known to all the stars, all of them should be frightened.


    She shook her head. Chen Yu also knew that Zhao Yun was kind. Now she has nothing to do with left and right. He also took the opportunity to relive the feeling of going to school.


    I only did two questions, but Chen Yu couldn''t do it.


    This test paper is too simple. In Chen Yu''s eyes, it looks like 1 + 1 = 2, which can''t attract his interest at all.


    I dropped the test papers directly, and Chen Yu turned over the books that Zhao Yun took, and found that there was a handwritten collection of questions.


    I opened it and looked at some weird mathematical problems.


    Although these are still too simple, they are a bit interesting.


    Psychology thought so, Chen Yu directly picked up the pen, brushed up and wrote. If anyone sees it, they will be surprised. Chen Yu hasn''t stopped since picking up the pen. It''s almost as if she didn''t think about it, and the speed is fast.


    In just ten minutes, the title of the notebook was almost written, and the book was full of dense handwriting.


    Chen Yu put the book on the table in a boring manner, and began to close his eyes and repose.


    At this time, Zhao Yun just came out of the kitchen.


    "Chen Yu, how about the test paper, if it is rare, I will change the paper for you."


    Zhao Yun said, she picked up Chen Yu''s test paper, and immediately frowned.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Zhao Yun is angry.


    "Nothing, it''s too simple, I don''t want to write it." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "you!"


    Zhao Yun stared, and when he was about to have an attack, he sighed.


    "It''s my whimsical. Even if you work hard now, you won''t be the first in the school in the next exam. It''s too difficult for you."


    ²»¹ý "But rest assured, now that you have promised your mother to get the first place, no matter what method I use, I will let you do so, and I will steal the test papers and answers in advance for you next time."


    Chen Yu froze, shook her head with a smile. He knew Zhao Yun''s intentions, but he was telling the truth. These things came to him as simple as drinking water.


    ²»ÓÃ "No, since I said I want this first, then no one can take it."


    Looking at Chen Yu like this, Zhao Yun was slightly disoriented, and her eyes were dazzled.


    Although she knew it was impossible, Chen Yu''s self-confidence was like good wine, and Zhao Yun was completely drunk.


    Click.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and both looked up at the same time.

 Chapter 57： He is my man

    The door opened, and three people stood at the door, a total of one woman and two men. One of them was a man and a woman, standing on the left and right sides, with their waists slightly bowed, and smiling faces, revealing the taste of flattering.


    The man in the middle was one meter and eight feet tall, with his chin high, with all arrogance on his face. He stood at the door, glanced lightly at the non-luxury room, his eyebrows wrinkled, showing a trace of disgust.


    But when he saw Zhao Yun, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately smiled.


    But when he saw Chen Yu next to Zhao Yun, he was shocked suddenly, his face instantly changed from sunny to overcast.


    "Yuner, who is this little hair boy, how can he be here!"


    The uncle''s tone was cold, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of hostility.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yunxiu''s eyebrows were frowned, and she had an undisguised look on her face.


    "Liu Zhufeng, our relationship is not so good, don''t you shout so close. And why are you here?"


    Öð Liu Zhufeng is the one who has been smitten with Zhao Yun and is the only son of the mayor of Xiasha New District in Dongchuan City. Zhao Yun had wanted to explain to Chen Yu tonight about the disguise of a male basin friend, but did not expect this Liu Zhufeng to appear.


    At this moment, the woman standing at the door laughed and started to fight.


    "Oh, Zhao Yun, this is a coincidence. My boyfriend is working in Xiasha New District. Who knows that Liu Gongzi is your boyfriend? No, tonight I will call Xiaokai and Liu Gongzi together to come home. Have a meal. "


    The woman named Zhou Tong is 25 years old. She works as a front desk in a private company and also rents with Zhao Yun.


    Xiao Tong, Zhou Tong''s male pot friend, was actually called Wang Kai. Zhou Tong had just met a few days ago and worked as a clerk at the grass-roots level in Xiasha New District.


    Xiasha New District is an area that Dongchuan is now vigorously developing, and it is also a national new district. Since its establishment, house prices have tripled in just one year. Some experts even predict that the future of Xiasha New District will be It shocked the whole country.


    µÄ The mayor of such a place has considerable power in his hands.


    At this time, Zhou Tong and Wang Kaizheng bowed their waists, holding Liu Zhufeng''s arm, and charmingly introduced Liu Zhufeng to the door.


    "Liu Gongzi, this child is probably a student of Zhao Yun, come here to make up lessons."


    "Zhao Yun, it ¡¯s not me who says you, how can anyone bring home, even if it is his own student, after all, it is not convenient, fortunately, Liu Gongzi is not such a stingy person, otherwise it will make him misunderstand. .Girls still have to love themselves. "


    Wu Zhoutong seemed to hate iron and steel, shaking his head and sighing.


    Wang Kai, who was aside, was also helping.


    "Oh, yes, girls must pay attention to their reputation. Since you have a male friend, you must not be alone with any of the opposite sex. You are still a teacher, and you must pay attention to it, even if it is your own brother or student. No. Otherwise, it would be said to be unlawful! "


    "In our village, those men who don''t know anything will let women do this kind of thing. I graduated from college like me and have a serious job. Even if Zhou Tong and his brother stay in the same room, I won''t agree."


    He was just Wang Kai who nodded his head, but at this time he looked at Zhao Yun with a look of anxiety, and there was a strong sense of lesson in his tone. It seems that being a grass-roots clerk is such an amazing thing.


    I heard Chen Yu''s brow frown, and there was a strong dislike in her eyes. These two people take themselves too seriously.


    Zhao Yun stared at him with anger in his eyes.


    ÖÜ This Zhou Tong has only a normal relationship with himself. The two can only be regarded as ordinary friends at most. She brought home the male friend he had just met, and that was all it took, but she did not expect that Liu Zhufeng would also be brought over.


    When Zhao Yun and Zhou Tong chatted a few days ago, they only mentioned the harassment of the son of the mayor of Xiasha New District. Now Liu Zhufeng appeared in the place where he lived. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Zhou Tong must be among them. Send a letter to Liu Zhufeng.


    "Zhou Tong, what I do n¡¯t need you to do, you can bring home a boyfriend who has only known me for a few days. What happened when I brought the students back?"


    »¹ÓÐ "And, Wang Kai, what are you worthy to teach me?"


    ×îºó "Finally, take care of your mouth, Liu Zhufeng is not my boyfriend, he is not worthy, my boyfriend is him!"


    Zhao Yun embraced Chen Yu''s arm and looked at the ugly faces of Zhou Tong''s three people. It was almost like seeing a dung pit, full of disgust.


    "what!"


    When I heard Zhao Yun''s words, all three were one. Does Zhao Yun have a boyfriend? Is this boy?


    "Zhao Yun, is this boy, is your boyfriend?"


    Wu Zhoutong looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, hands in pockets, and asked in shock.


    She has some troubles, neither herself nor Wang Kai, the conditions are not too good. When I heard Zhao Yun said that Liu Zhufeng was chasing her, Zhou Tong secretly paid attention to it. When he told Wang Kai about this, Wang Kai threw his thigh in excitement.


    Liu Zhufeng is the district''s son. If you can take this opportunity to please Liu Zhufeng, your future will be bright. The dignified mayor''s only son could save himself a little effort in one word, maybe he would step up to heaven.


    When Wang Kai and Zhou Tong found Liu Zhufeng, as expected, Liu Zhufeng said on the spot that if he really chased Zhao Yun, he immediately asked his father to bring Liu Zhufeng to his side, and Zhou Tong arranged to work in Xiasha New District.


    So tonight, Zhou Tong and Wang Kai shouted Liu Zhufeng deliberately. They also bought a lot of dishes and prepared two bottles of high-grade white wine and two bottles of red wine. They wanted to drunk Zhao Yun.


    By this time, in this room, Liu Zhufeng and Zhao Yun cooked rice for life, and then recorded a video. Even if Zhao Yun reported to the police, she and Wang Kai directly said that Zhao Yun actively seduced Liu Zhufeng. Zhao Yun could only recognize it by pinching her nose.


    She and Wang Kai went to Wanli Middle School to spread it again. At that time, even if Zhao Yun was no longer willing, she could only follow Liu Zhufeng. And Wang Kai, will definitely get the appreciation of Liu Zhufeng, directly carp jump Longmen, he can change his body, and immediately improve his status a few grades!


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, because of the young man''s relationship, all plans have been disrupted.


    "No, isn''t he your student?" Wang Kai asked.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun smiled coldly: "What happened to the student? He is my boyfriend, and my boyfriend is a student!"


    When I heard this, Zhou Tong and Wang Kai were both confused, while Liu Zhufeng was somber.


    Zhao Yun even held Chen Yu''s arm, and her full **** were squeezed and deformed directly. A pair of flawless ** shone with bright white luster. Originally these should be enjoyed by herself, but now it is owned by a teenager.


    Liu Zhufeng is a very possessive person. Seeing this, he can''t wait to tear Chen Yu in his heart.


    But he thought for a moment, and his mouth flickered at the corner of his mouth, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Yun''er, don''t make a noise, I know, this little hair kid is just a fake you brought. I specifically invited you today, and join me in the Wen''s Kistler auction a few days later. This kind of opportunity is rare Even if you are in Wanli Middle School, only the principal has this qualification. "


    Liu Zhufeng smiled, confident.


    Zhou Zhoutong and Wang Kai are full of envy. The Wen ¡¯s Kistler auction is not something that ordinary people can participate in. All the people who go there are nobles. Like them, they may not reach that level in their lives.


    But they don''t know, the principal of Wanli Middle School is Zhao Yun!


    But at this time, Chen Yu, who had been ignored by everyone, spoke a little.


    "She will go, but not with you, but with me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Domineering kiss

    A word from Chen Yu shocked all three of Liu Zhufeng and looked at Chen Yu, a teenager who had just been deliberately ignored by them. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    Zhao Kai saw Liu Zhufeng''s face was gloomy, he immediately noticed, and looked at Chen Yu with a blank face.


    "This kid is really ignorant, what do you say when the adult speaks? Is there any education? If I were to meet such a child in our village, I would have been kicked."


    Chen Yu''s face turned cold. How dare she talk to herself like this?


    "Boneless dog stuff, you deserve to teach me?"


    Squinting Zhao Kai, Chen Yu''s eyes had a slight contempt. If in the past, just disrespecting himself, Zhao Kai would be killed on the spot.


    However, since her rebirth, Chen Yu''s character has been quite flat, coupled with her mind is restoring strength, so for this influential role, Chen Yu can''t start the mind of his hands.


    Chen Yu said that Zhao Kai was flushed with excitement.


    "You, what do you know, students in a city really don''t know the cruelty of society. In front of you, but the only son of the mayor of Xiasha New District! People of this identity need the existence we look forward to!"


    Öð Liu Zhufeng had strong arrogance in his eyes, he slightly raised his chin, and took Zhao Kai''s words seriously.


    But Chen Yu just slanted the corner of her mouth.


    "Look up? Isn''t your dog-like thing looking up in front of anyone? It''s just a district chief''s son. Even if the district chief is in front of me, he is not qualified to make me look up!"


    Chen Yu is arrogant and extraordinary, and in the eyes of ordinary people, he is nothing but dust.


    I heard this, Zhao Kai was scared to death. I bowed my knees in the unit every day and was constantly called by others. Now that I have a chance to please Liu Zhufeng, how can a student be destroyed!


    "Look at it, look at it, the current students really don''t understand shit! If we dare to talk to me like this in our village, I would have hit it with a stick!"


    ¿­ Zhao Kai said angrily, Zhou Tong also stared at Chen Yu fiercely, rubbing his teeth.


    "Zhao Yun, you too, regardless of your students, how can you talk to Liu Gongzi this way?"


    Upon hearing what Zhou Tong said, Zhao Yun looked angry and pulled Chen Yu''s arm up, saying: "Huh, now I can tell you that only Chen Yu controls me, and I do not control Chen Yu. You are satisfied. Yet!"


    Click!


    Liu Zhufeng saw Zhao Yun''s appearance, clicked his fist, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was full of murderousness!


    Zhao Kai saw Zhao Yun look like this, anxious and angry, patted his thigh constantly.


    °¥ "Oh, you look so shameless! Teachers and students, if it was in our village before, it would be terrible! It is to dip in a pig cage!"


    Óð Chen Yu looked cold and said coldly, "You have a cartilage and spray your feces with your mouth. If you say one more thing, I will kill you immediately!"


    Although Chen Yu was just a student, what he said did n¡¯t look like a high school student, but listening to Zhao Kai''s ears made him suddenly shake in his heart, and felt that Chen Yu could really do this kind of thing, and he was frightened immediately. She shrank behind Zhou Tong and never dared to speak again.


    Zhou Tong looked at Chen Yu in surprise and did not expect that this high school student would say such a thing. She looked at Zhao Yun, her eyes turned, and she smiled immediately.


    "Zhao Yun, it''s not me who says you. Father Liu is handsome, the family is good, and he also knows romance. If a boyfriend likes me like this, I''ll post it immediately. Now Liu Gongzi pursues you so hard. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Zhao Kai poked his head from behind Zhou Tong and said, "Yeah, if Liu Gongzi looks at Zhou Tong, it will be Zhou Tong''s luck. I broke up with Zhou Tong immediately. After all, I had a comparison with Liu Gongzi. The gap was It''s too big. Zhao Yun, the luck you have cultivated in your last life, has been caught by Liu Gongzi! "


    Liu Zhuofeng smiled and said affectionately: "Don''t say that, no woman can enter my heart except Yuner."


    He joked. Although Liu Zhufeng read countless women, he had been shocked to heaven since he saw Zhao Yun at first glance. Those women could no longer arouse his interest.


    Therefore, during this time, he has been smitten with Zhao Yun. He thought that with his family and methods, Zhao Yun would become his own like those women before, but he did not expect that Zhao Yun would not be a bird at all. He, in turn, aroused Liu Zhufeng''s desire to conquer.


    Now Zhou Tong and Wang Kai help themselves like this, he doesn''t believe that he can''t compare to a high school student!


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Kai, she was speechless. A man, for the sake of his own work, was able to say such words in front of his girlfriend. This is no longer boneless, this is not even a species!


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun looked at Zhou Tong scornfully, and said, "If you want to post it, go back and post it. Zhao Kai, if you want to bring a green hat, just take it. I repeat, I have a male friend! Please go out here immediately!"


    When I heard this, Liu Zhufeng''s face had completely darkened. He had already imagined that Zhao Yun''s body would look like tonight, but he did not expect it to be like this now.


    Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong are even more anxious. Maybe Zhao Yun, what can they do in the future?


    "Go out? Why? I''m one of the co-tenants of this house. I brought Zhao Kai here, and it was just right! Not only that, I will bring Wang Kai every day and invite Liu Gongzi to come here every day. You have no right to drive them away!"


    Zhao Zhoutong''s look of Lai Pi made Zhao Yun angry.


    At this time, Liu Zhufeng spoke.


    "Chen Yu, I warn you again, stay away from Yuner. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will encounter anything!"


    Öð Liu Zhufeng''s tone was dark and his eyes were gloomy.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You threaten me?"


    Liu Zhufeng smiled indifferently, "Threatening you? You are not qualified, I just want to remind you, I just know the people of the evil wolf gang, they are most interested in you, such a clueless guy . "


    I heard these words, Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong shuddered, with a slight fear in their eyes. Working people like them, such people in society have natural fear.


    But Chen Yu has a weird look.


    This Zhu Zhufeng may not know yet, the evil wolf gang is about to be destroyed now, and all this is because of Chen Yu.


    I saw that Chen Yu didn''t show the expression of fear as expected, and Liu Zhufeng immediately flashed a haze in his eyes.


    "Hum, a little schoolboy, I will let you know that it takes a price to pretend to be a rhyme boyfriend!"


    Liu Zhufeng turned his head to look at Zhao Yun, his tone immediately tender.


    "Yuner, I know you have some misunderstandings, so I will find someone to pretend to be my male basin friend, but I will use my heart to let you slowly accept me."


    Öð Liu Zhufeng said this in his mouth, but deep in his eyes, he was greedily glancing at Zhao Yun, who wished to eat Zhao Yun in one sip.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun glanced at Liu Zhufeng in disgust, and said, "He is my boyfriend. If you do n¡¯t believe me, I will show it to you now."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun suddenly embraced Chen Yu and kissed Chen Yu''s lips fiercely!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Even Chen Yu, who had always been light and breezy, was completely stunned.


    His first kiss is gone!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 59： Seal your life words

    "OK, OK, OK!"


    I looked at what Zhao Yun had done, and Liu Zhufeng''s face was all green. I didn''t expect Zhao Yun to do such an awesome thing. He directly used actual actions to completely cut off all his fantasy.


    "I''m going to see Wen''s Kistler auction, can you both go? Huh!"


    Xu shook her hand fiercely, Liu Zhufeng turned directly, and left the apartment angrily.


    °¥ "Hey, Liu Gongzi, Liu Gongzi, have something to say, don''t go."


    Xu patted his thigh fiercely, Zhao Kai sweated heavily and chased Liu Zhufeng directly.


    Huh!


    A loud bang sounded, and Zhao Yun and Chen Yu were flushed after they separated. She licked her lips, and her lips were pink and tender, inexplicable charm.


    After the initial shock, Chen Yu smiled and shook her head with a bitter smile, but she did not expect to be dignified. After her rebirth, she did not even hold her first kiss and was taken away. If this is known to all the stars, it is estimated that they will be speechless.


    Zhou Tong, who was beside him, pointed at Zhao Yun and Chen Yu, and his fingers were stunned.


    "You, you!"


    Zhao Yun looked at Zhou Tong, straightened her chest, and said, "Do you believe now?"


    "Zhou Tong! Do you know what you''re doing! But Liu Zhufeng! I know people both in black and white! The bad gangster who is so powerful these days has to give him some face, you little teacher, why? Dare to offend him! "


    Xi Zhoutong shouted angrily, with a hysterical tone in his tone.


    Zhao Kai, who was chased out just now, came back at this time, his face was gloomy. He looked at Chen Yu and Zhao Yun with a vicious look.


    "It''s all your fault! If you were tonight, you''d be Liu Gongzi, and I would be one step higher and become a superior. Seeing it would be successful, but as a result, you stinky bitch, you don''t even recognize me. You TM, this It''s completely cut off my future! "


    ¿­ Zhao Kai was desperately angry, pointed at Zhao Yun''s nose and scolded, and the words spoken were unpleasant. Compared with the humiliating look just now, it is almost judged as two people.


    Tong Zhoutong nodded aside, his narrow eyes were full of meanness. Zhao Yun did not agree with Liu Zhufeng, and she will still be able to continue to be the front desk, which makes her full of resentment towards Zhao Yun.


    "I do n¡¯t understand what you think On? Why are you so cheap? "


    Zhao Yun looked at Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong in shock, and couldn''t believe that they would say such things.


    One is his own roommate, and the other is a stranger who has never met before, just because he did not accept Liu Zhufeng according to their wishes, was he said so?


    "Hum, it''s your honor to see you, Gongzi Liu. You not only cherish it, but also do such things. Do you want to shame?"


    "A little boy, one is the only son of the district head. This multiple choice question will not be done. Is your TM''s brain bad?" Zhao Kai''s eyes were red.


    The two kept talking dirty words, which made people almost unbelievable.


    "You! You! Shameless!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was so angry that her branches were trembling, her chest was undulating, her breathing was a lot heavy. However, as a teacher, her personal quality has always been very good and she never scolds people. At this time, she didn''t know how to respond, and her anxious face turned red.


    Chen Yu looked at the ugly faces of the two, and the corners of his eyes had overflowed with a touch of murder!


    "Do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    How can this kind of ants dare to speak so loudly in front of themselves? Do these two really think that they dare not take action? Even if they killed two people today, by their own means, no one else could find out.


    The temperature in the entire room suddenly dropped suddenly, Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong trembled suddenly, and there was no reason to panic. They looked at Chen Yu, feeling as if they were facing a fierce prehistoric beast, so scared they couldn''t move their fingers.


    Chen Yu walked towards the two, ready to end the two directly.


    "You, what do you want to do, I tell you, now it is a legal society."


    ¿­ Zhao Kai was stunned, and immediately hid behind Zhou Tong, afraid to look directly at Chen Yu.


    Zhou Tong also retreated back and forth. Although Chen Yu was only a high school student, it caused Zhou Tong an inexplicable fear.


    But at this time, Zhao Yun suddenly held Chen Yu''s arm and shook her head secretly.


    Although she was angry, she was a woman after all, she was soft-hearted and could not see the scene of murder. Zhao Yun knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person. She was really afraid that Chen Yu would be angry and killed the two directly.


    I glanced at Zhao Yun before Chen Yu''s murderous power slowly hidden.


    Èç¹û "If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, you have just become dead." Chen Yu said lightly.


    ¿­ Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong retorted intentionally, but when they saw Chen Yu''s plain appearance, they swallowed again when they reached the mouth.


    ²»¹ý "However, death is unavoidable and living sin is difficult to forgive. The mouths of you two are so vicious that I don''t think you need to speak anymore."


    ¿­ Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong were stunned, and yet did not understand the meaning, Chen Yu had two fingers.


    Two white lights hit their chests, and Wang Kai and Zhou Tong only felt their throats tight.


    They just wanted to ask Chen Yu what they had done to them, but found in horror that they were speechless.


    Just now, Chen Yu directly used two elements to seal their dumb holes, so that they could never speak again. Even if the two went to the hospital for examination, the cause could not be found at all.


    "Disrespect me, you can never speak forever."


    Chen Yu looked at them indifferently, as if looking at ants. Based on what the two had said to themselves, it was enough to kill him, but since Zhao Yun pleaded, he only spared them once.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    ¿­ Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong are like two ducks, screaming and dancing, but can''t say a complete sentence. At this time, they only knew how horrible the young man was, not that they could offend it at all.


    I can''t speak, which means that not only can''t they be promoted, but don''t even want to keep their current job. The thought of the two immediately turned pale.


    Flop!


    ¿­ Zhao Kai knelt directly in front of Chen Yu, hugged Chen Yu''s thigh tightly, and cried. Zhou Tong also knelt on the ground all at once, like pounding garlic. He kept his head scratching, and his forehead was bleeding with blood.


    Óð Chen Yu looked down at them faintly, without the slightest mood swing.


    Just now, for the sake of their own interests, the two wanted to sell Zhao Yun to Liu Zhufeng. If they were not here today, maybe they would succeed and ruin Zhao Yun''s innocence.


    Later, after the plan failed, the two tried their best to discredit Zhao Yun, his words were vicious, and he did everything.


    Now, after the two men surrendered by themselves, they are boneless again. It can be said that the shame is extreme.


    "From today on, don''t appear in front of me anymore, otherwise, it''s not just to keep you from talking so easy, now, get out of me!"


    With a yell at him, Zhao Kai and Zhou Tong trembled. They stood up in despair, leaving the place like a dead body.


    Zhao Yun sighed slightly when she saw them. Unexpectedly, this Zhou Tong turned out to be so poisonous, and that Zhao Kai was extremely selfish.


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, and Zhao Yun''s face rose immediately.


    "Chen Yu, thank you."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, we are friends. Don''t worry about this little thing."


    "Are they just friends?"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed a faintness, but then she smiled and said, "After a while, come and help me move, I don''t want to see Zhou Tong anymore."


    Chen Yu looked with a smile on her face, and said, "Why move? This house belongs to you from tomorrow."


    Zhao Yun opened a small mouth, Mei Yu stared blankly at Chen Yu, completely stunned.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "You won''t move out of here, it''s Zhou Tong, not you who leave. This house, I will let someone buy it in your name tomorrow."


    Chen Yu sat on the sofa, picked up a glass next to her, and slowly turned it.


    Under the light, the light reflected by the glass is reflected in Chen Yu''s eyes, like a starry sky, deep and invisible.

 Chapter 60： Auction starts

    Zhao Yun was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredibly. [This chapter starts-Love-You-Sound-Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    Chen Yu, how could he buy this house for himself?


    Although the area of ??this house is not too large and it is not in a very good location, the unit price is also around 20,000 yuan. If one is counted, it will be at least 2 million!


    Zhao Yun became the principal of Wanli Middle School, which is just a recent matter, and wages have not been raised. It is unrealistic to buy such a house for a few years.


    "No, no, I know you''re not an ordinary person, but this house is almost 2 million, you can''t afford it. And you have helped me a lot, so you don''t have to do this anymore."


    Zhao Yun didn''t know that Chen Yu was the owner of "Oriental Upland".


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "I do n¡¯t have any room to turn around what I set. Since it ¡¯s given to you, you can go on. As for the others, you do n¡¯t need to ask."


    He was just a house, and Chen Yu was not really in his eyes. With his strength, if he wants to make money, it only takes a short time to accumulate a lot of wealth. Reach a level that is difficult for ordinary people to reach in their lives.


    But to these, Chen Yu didn''t care. The eyes of ordinary people are focused on wealth and fame, but to Chen Yu, these are nothing more than mere sight. A house and a lollipop are no different to him.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s overbearing look, Zhao Yun bit her lip lightly, her eyes blurred.


    Who can think of things that ordinary people need to struggle for half their lives, it is just a matter of Chen Yu.


    "Tonight, do you want to stay?"


    I asked this sentence, Zhao Yun''s voice was a little trembling, a mix of expectation and fear, flooded her mind.


    Chen Yu stunned, of course, he understood what Zhao Yun meant, but in his heart, there was always another woman.


    She shook her head and Chen Yu said, "I''m going home tonight."


    Zhao Yun shook her hands, her eyes were low, and her frustration came to her heart.


    "Oh."


    As if what was wronged, Zhao Yun became listless.


    "I''ll go first, the Kistler auction the day after tomorrow, and participate together at that time."


    When she noticed the embarrassment of the scene, Chen Yu left a word and left.


    Zhao Yun watched Chen Yu walk out of the door, ignoring her image, and shot her **** directly on the sofa. Pick up the plush bear on the sofa and squeeze it vigorously.


    "Stupid, stupid, my mother hinted so obvious, even so puzzling!"


    Zhao Yun was alone in the room, and she was so happy.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you are really Liu Xiahui, you can sit back and relax, and one day I will eat you!"


    With his **** bouncing off the sofa, Zhao Yun made a grand statement.


    When she came to the table, she would clean up the materials of a table.


    "what?"


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, she suddenly picked up a notebook in doubt.


    "Isn''t this the world problem I collected at the time? How was it brought out by Chen Yu? Shouldn''t she want to challenge it?"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun smiled.


    When she was a student, she was also an overlord, studying under an elder and a well-known master.


    This book is a mathematical problem that she was bored and collected. Many of these problems were far more difficult than those of the Olympic Games. Even many contemporary math masters could not solve them.


    His teacher once told him that who can write a four or five question in this book is enough to make the whole academic community crazy.


    Ôõô How can Chen Yu do it?


    ѧϰ "Learning is not a fight."


    Zhao Yun shook her head with a smile, and closed it without opening a look. Humming Xiaoqu, went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the day of Wen Jia''s Kistler Auction.


    Long Wenjia began advertising on the upper level of Dongchuan by various means more than a month ago. Almost the entire Dongchuan wealthy figure knows the Wen Jia''s Kistler auction.


    On this day, the situation in Dongchuan City gathered.


    The auction site is set at "Wenqu Hotel". This is a big hotel that can go hand in hand with "Oriental Shangjing". Its owner is Wenjia.


    On this day, the entire Wenqu Hotel was very lively. One luxury car after another came. BMW and Mercedes could only be regarded as ordinary, as well as Lamborghini and Porsche Limited Edition. Any car was more than one million.


    The entire street, because these luxury cars, are all congested.


    "I drop obediently, what day is it today, why are there so many luxury cars?"


    A young man was blocked in the middle of the bus, and a young man looked at the grand situation at the entrance of Wenqu Hotel and said in surprise.


    "Hey, let me tell you, today is the place where the Wenjia held the Kistler auction, which is full of celebrities in Dongchuan! If you are a businessman, you have the lowest net worth, more than 10 million! If you have the right, At least it must be the length of a district to get an invitation! "


    A middle-aged man with a stomach is full of emotion, "This level, we will not reach you in this life."


    The words of the middle-aged man resonated with the owners of the carriage. They looked at the luxury cars out of the window with eyes full of envy.


    In the lobby of the hotel, crowds were already flowing.


    Although it is a Kistler auction, this time it is also a grand reception, where celebrities and celebrities associate with each other. On each table, there are delicate snacks and famous wines, and at a glance, you know that the price is expensive.


    Middle-aged men, all well-dressed, holding their stomachs and holding wine glasses, kept talking and laughing with those around them. And beside them, there are groups of young women with heavy makeup and **** dresses.


    Among these women, there are not only the three who are being kept in custody, but also the peripheral women who the big boss paid for.


    For a while, the unusual noise in the entire venue was all people''s talking.


    "Boss Wang, your factory has made tens of millions more this year, right?"


    "Boss Li, I heard that your eighth supermarket has recently opened. I will go to your place to support you when I have time."


    "Brother Zheng, I heard that the actress was slept by you yesterday? What a blessing, haha."


    Alas. . . . . .


    »°Ìâ Throughout the conference hall, the topics discussed were all things that ordinary people cannot hear in their lifetime.


    Suddenly, there were several people including An Xinghao, Ma Jinping, Qian Ming and so on. They also have a lot of family history, and they followed the elders in the family. And faintly, An Xinghao turned out to be the core of everyone.


    I looked at the rich and powerful people around them, and they had a strong envy in their eyes. Many of these people have their heads bowed down. Today, I was able to meet all at once. This opportunity is unimaginable to their students.


    But only An Xinghao, looking at this group of people, although there is envy in the eyes, but more, it is a kind of pride.


    "Xinghao, I heard that soon after, Professor He will come to Dongchuan and see you in person. Maybe you do n¡¯t need to take the college entrance examination, and you will be admitted to Beidu University directly!"


    She Ma Jinping said that there was a strong admiration in her tone.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Professor Ho, who is famous all over the country, to fancy Hao brother, but there is a star in the sky. I heard that there are few students, and the worst is in Dongchuan. It was also received by the mayor himself! "


    At this point, everyone is incredible.


    Professor He Ho, that is the Taishan Beidou of the academic world! It has made great contributions to the scientific development of the country, and enjoys the special treatment of the country, which is the real weapon of the country! In this way, a dragon-like figure will look at An Xinghao, it is like a dream.


    Zhao An Xinghao shook his bangs coolly, with a smug glory in his eyes. Unexpectedly, his father turned out to be a good friend of one of Professor Ho''s students. With that friend''s strong introduction, Professor He moved his mind.


    "I just got the appreciation from Professor He. He came to inspect me, and everything has not been determined yet."


    Although modest in his mouth, An Xinghao''s eyes have joy that can''t be concealed.


    "But this kind of auction is nothing in my eyes right now. As for these so-called celebrities, they will be surpassed by me in the future!"


    Clenching his fists, An Xinghao raised his chin slightly.


    These people are just some fame in Dongchuan, and his future is Beidu!


    Qian Qianming and Ma Jinping have worship on their faces.


    If he becomes a student of Professor He, it is really a carp. As for Chen Yu? I can only bow my head!


    At this moment, on the second floor, Wen Xiaodie was wearing a royal blue dress, stroking the railing.


    The wine glass was shaken gently, and the scarlet liquid continued to rise and fall on the glass wall. She glanced down at the crowd coming and going, her mouth slightly tilted, her eyes flickering with disdain.


    "A group of domestic buns!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 61： Arrogant

    Who can think of the existence of so-called celebrities and celebrities, countless people envy the existence, in Wen Xiaodie''s eyes, they are just soil buns?


    "Little Butterfly, what are you looking at?"


    Behind Wen Xiaodie, Wen Tianqing''s money came. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    "Nothing, just thinking, if not to transfer the whole family''s assets abroad, why would I intentionally stay in the country until now?"


    Xiaowen Xiaodie sighed slightly and seemed to be sorry for herself. But after a while, her eyes brightened and she looked forward to it.


    "But this time I returned to China is not without harvest. The stone you found before provided a direction for our research. I have a hunch. This time, our plan will have a great breakthrough."


    Obituary Fluttershy eyes shine.


    Tong Wentian Qing also had a happy face, saying: "My Wen family started to contact the research institute of the Mi country as early as ten years ago, and sent you to study abroad, also to leave the country with the family!"


    "Some time ago, my father has dealt with a lot of Wen family property. Today, all the collections were realised, and then flew directly to the rice country. Waiting for the research institute over there is the beginning of my Wen family legend! This country, It''s all messy people, and I don''t want to stay for a moment! "


    Xiaowen Xiaowen nodded, and the two went directly into the room together.


    The hall is still lively, and people are waiting for the upcoming Kistler auction.


    "Yes, you said Chen Yu will come here today?" Ma Jinping said suddenly.


    When I heard this, the rest of the people were shocked in their hearts, but they all suffered a big loss in the hands of Chen Yu. When they heard the name, they were panicked.


    "No, won''t I? I haven''t seen him." Qian Ming looked around immediately, and the confusion in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed.


    Zhao An Xinghao''s eyes panicked, but immediately returned to normal, but more proud than before.


    "Although he knows several big men, but we all know the conditions of his family, on this occasion, he is not qualified to come."


    A few people listened to An Xinghao''s words, and they all made sense, and couldn''t help sighing that they were too neurotic.


    "What''s more, Qian Meng''s flow is not a big man. That is, in Dongchuan, Qian Meng can run wild, but if there are many existences in the northern capital, they can crush them. It is like Professor He, alone Their own relationships can also make these people feel uneasy. "


    Xuan An Xinghao waved his hand, everything was empty. But in the eyes of the others, they can only look up. An Xinghao, this is a step up!


    On the other side of the hall, Liu Zhufeng, who had had a conflict with Chen Yu, was also at the meeting at this time, under the leadership of his father, Liu District Chief, constantly walking beside the bosses, accompanied by smiling faces.


    Although he is the son of the mayor, after all, he has little experience and has no career. When he came here this time, it was also his father who made connections for his future development.


    "Xiaofeng, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now you have to have a good relationship with these big bosses, and your development will be inseparable from their support."


    Liu Zhuofeng nodded his head and knew his dad''s heart very well.


    "Yes, Dad, don''t you mean that you know Ye Dong who is at the helm of the Ye family? And also recommend me to him, now others?"


    Liu District Mayor smiled.


    "What is the identity of the family? Although I am the district head, the Ye family is a veteran family. It is deeply rooted in Dongchuan City. It is not something I can compare with. I also helped the younger Ye family a little time. To Ye Lao, otherwise, where can I get on with such a character? "


    "To top-tier men like them, they all have separate rooms on the second floor. After the auction, I will take you to visit him. If he has the help, then you can start a business in Dongchuan City, but it will be smooth. Now. "


    Liu Zhufeng nodded heavily, with a slight pride in his eyes.


    When countless people are still outside, crowding the bus to go to work, he has entered the top circle of wealthy people in Dongchuan City and started dealing with big bosses. Directly from the starting line, the ordinary people did not know how far.


    "Huh, a stinky boy, even dared to say in front of me that Zhao Yun is here? Where are you now? Maybe I was being instructed by the teacher in the classroom."


    Liu Zhuo smiled chillyly, still worried about Zhao Yun''s previous refusal.


    "Wanli Middle School belongs to Ye family, Zhao Yun, you are just one of the little teachers. When I get Ye Lao''s appreciation, at that time, I have to unplug your proud coat, let you lie under me, be me Anyway! "


    Liu Zhufeng looked at the box on the second floor, tightened his fists fiercely, and his eyes were fiery.


    But no one knows. In a private room on the second floor, Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were standing respectfully in front of Chen Yu. In addition to the two, Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were also beside Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, the underground forces in Dongchuan have been completely integrated these days. All underground forces take you as their respect!"


    It was a joy to save money. This situation, which Dongchuan hasn''t seen in more than ten years, is now realized in his hands. How can he not be happy?


    Ye Dong came to the side and couldn''t help feeling. For a long time, Dongchuan ¡¯s underground forces were like spider webs, intricate and complicated, but I did n¡¯t expect that now they are completely integrated.


    He knows that all of this is because of the boy in front of him.


    There is such a god-man in the world, it is really the world, there is nothing strange about it!


    Chen Yu looked at Qian Meng with a smile and said, "This time, you are the true godfather."


    He shouted and shouted, "How can it be, all of this belongs to Master Chen, I will always follow Master Chen!"


    Ignoring Qian Meng''s horse fart, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "These things are left to you to manage, I have only one requirement, that is, loyalty!"


    Qian Qianmeng and Ye Donglai both looked pale and nodded.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at the two of them aside, with a pair of big eyes full of emotion. The Ye family and Qian Meng, one in the bright and the other in the dark, combined with the underground forces conquered by Chen Yu, are simply a giant!


    Even when the Ye family was at its heyday, it was not half its strength!


    He nodded and Chen Yu asked Qian Junhao''s situation again. Then he knew that Qian Junhao had returned overseas.


    "Yes, Master Chen, do you have anything to buy today, Ye Lao and I must take it for you." Qian Meng asked.


    "I''m just here to collect debt."


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, so I won''t say more, but a few people suddenly felt a little sudden, knowing that today will not be calm.


    As time progresses, the main event is finally coming. In the center of the hall, a platform of more than forty centimeters high has been set up and covered with red carpets. All the lights in the hall have been extinguished, and only a few high-intensity spotlights have hit the center of the table.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she looked at the high platform, with a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Orthodox drama, is it finally about to start?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 62： Unprecedented

    Wen Xiaodie''s models came to the stage and said, "Everyone, everyone is welcome to come and participate in the Kistler auction held by Wenjia. Today, there will be many treasures that have not been interviewed. Please wait and see. [This section Starter-Love-You-Sound-Fiction Net, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)] "


    "I don''t want to say anything, now I announce that the Kistler auction will officially start!"


    As soon as Xiaowen Xiaodie''s voice fell, the audience immediately stirred up. Countless people stretched their heads to look at the high platform, their eyes glowing.


    The Kistler auction, although the theme is Kistler, but this time, the writer took out all the collections, including antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and other treasures, which can be said to be the most solemn in the past ten years in Dongchuan A grand event!


    Liu Zhufeng looked at the high platform and shook his fist fiercely. Although he is the son of the mayor, he is only the lowest one here. Today''s auction items are not what he can buy. If they are put on the market, they will cause a sensation.


    Qian Ming, An Xinghao, and others, flushed with excitement, how many senior students can participate in this level of events like them?


    "In the future, I will be one step higher than these people who are sitting!"


    Xuanhao Xuanhao is full of self-confidence, and she no longer regards the people here.


    "Okay, now the first collection is on sale!"


    Xiaowen Ko disgusted the person sitting there, but she covered it up and smiled slightly.


    A young lady in a red cheongsam pushed a cart, twisted her waist, and came to the center of the platform.


    Uncovered the red cloth on the cart, a blood-red gem, lying quietly in a delicate tray, and under the light of the light, it flashed an attractive luster like water.


    Oh!


    The people who participated in the meeting immediately burst into exclamation, staring at the eyes, full of greed.


    "Today''s first collection is blood jade agate. This is a unique treasure discovered by my writer in a relic of xj Gobi 10 years ago. If people wear it for a long time, it will have an excellent conservation effect on health. "


    ʲô "What, the Wen family turned out to be so arrogant, the first auction item was blood jade agate!"


    Xie Yedong exclaimed, with a strong shock in her eyes.


    "Grandpa, is this thing precious?"


    Ye Yewushuang blinked his eyes and looked puzzled. The Ye family and the Wen family are two big families that Dongchuan runs side by side. Even if this agate is so precious, it won''t be so bad for Ye Donglai.


    Ye Yelai smiled bitterly and said, "It''s more than precious, it can be regarded as a family heirloom."


    "After the Wen family discovered the blood jade agate, all the wealthy giants in Dongchuan came to buy it. Even many wealthy merchants from other places, regardless of the long distance, went to the door deliberately, and the price was 24 million! Rejected. Wen, the owner of Wen''s family, even talked far away. This blood jade agate will never be sold! "


    "Unexpectedly, the first auction item today is the blood jade agate that will never be sold!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang was shocked. What was the concept of more than 20 million 10 years ago? That was a huge sum. The average wealthy businessman couldn''t easily get so much cash 10 years ago!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, with a slight thought in his eyes. In his eyes, this blood jade agate is no different from the stone on the roadside, but the profound meaning behind this move of the Wenjia is intriguing.


    "Well, no matter what you think, it''s mine, it''s always mine, no one can take it."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes returned to dull again, glancing at Wen Xiaodie with a smile on the stage.


    "OK, now the price has reached 80 million, is there any higher?"


    "80 million times."


    "80 million times twice."


    "80 million times!"


    "Dealed!"


    As soon as the words of the grandmother came to an end, Miss Liyi brought the blood jade agate to the boss with a big belly on the stage, and gave him the blood jade agate respectfully.


    Boss Wu smiled, and after signing the check, he immediately picked up the blood onyx and brought it to a young woman next to him. The woman''s eyes were bright and she kept rubbing fiercely on the boss.


    Everyone is envious, there are women, and they approach the big boss intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that the other party will notice themselves.


    "Oh my gosh, the value of the first collection is several times more than all the properties in my house. It''s terrifying."


    She Ma Jinping was shocked, and she had a new understanding of this auction.


    Liu Zhufeng looked fiercely and looked at the big boss in the field, shouting fiercely in his heart: "This is the magic of money, I Liu Zhufeng, I must make the most money in the future, playing every beauty!


    Although Wen Xiaode on the market had a smile on her face, she was madly despised inside.


    "These people in the country are really upstarts, buns, and have no quality at all. After I have dealt with things this time, I will return to the rice country and never return to China!"


    She shook her head slightly, and Wen Xiaodie suppressed the thought in her head and smiled again.


    "Well, now we start auctioning the second collection, Jiuqiao Jade Bone Fan!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    One after another, the collection is constantly being put up for auction, and the entire auction venue is full of exclamations, like waves, without stopping.


    "Here, this is the picture of Wanli Yunchang of Zhang Huasheng a hundred years ago!"


    "My God, isn''t this a long-lost bamboo flute in heaven?"


    "I''m not dreaming, I even saw Buddha''s phalanx reliquary!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Those big bosses and rich people have gone completely crazy, as if they were beaten with chicken blood, their faces are flushed, and the prices have been raised to new records.


    ÅÄÂô In a short period of time, the auction volume has exceeded 5 billion.


    Qian Qianming and Ma Jinping looked at this auction foolishly, they were shocked and speechless.


    Zhao An Xinghao also took a breath of air. No matter how despise these people are, such financial resources are far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Yedong came in the room, looking at the grand occasion underneath, and frowned.


    "Wen Family, is this to realise all the properties? What on earth do they want?"


    "No way!"


    Ye Ye shuddered, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu asked.


    Ye Dong said: "This time, the Wen family may be preparing to discount all their properties and leave the country!"


    "Wen Xiaodie, who grew up in the rice country, heard that she is now working in a mysterious research institute in the rice country. This time she came back to host the auction. I wanted to come to my country for my family!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of cold mang flowed in his eyes.


    "Get the domestic money abroad? It''s really feeding unfamiliar white-eyed wolves."


    At this moment, Wen Xiaodie''s voice sounded again.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, the auction has come to an end. Next, it is the last finale of this auction!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted again, and his neck stretched out. The last item at the auction is always the best. They can''t wait to see, what is it that can afford this reputation?


    Xiaowen Xiaowen smiled slightly, uncovered the red cloth on the tray, and suddenly four inconspicuous black stones were presented in front of everyone.


    "These four stones have a starting price of 500 million each!"


    In the box on the second floor, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The four stones are the spar of vitality!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 63： opinionated

    oom!


    A single stone caused a thousand layers of waves. [.Aiyousheng.] After hearing the starting price, everyone was shocked.


    Ïà±È Compared with the auction items just now, these four stones are too ordinary, except for the color, they are like stones picked up from the side of the road.


    I watched everyone''s reaction, Wen Xiaodie sneered.


    I am really a group of unseen soil buns. These four stones are a substance that has never been discovered, maybe there is a big secret hidden! If it hadn''t been for the other day, she had got that strange gem, and she wouldn''t have taken these stones out for cash.


    "Everyone, these stones were found in a mysterious site. After our appraisal, his hardness is not inferior to diamond, and it is a material that has never been found. This time, we are also With great determination, I decided to put it up for auction. Don''t miss this opportunity! "


    $ 500 million, not a small number, 4 stones is 2 billion! Few people, even those who are sitting, have the ability and courage to buy such an uncertain thing with so much money.


    Ma Jinping and Qian Ming kept talking, and now the price has far exceeded her imagination.


    Wu Wenxiaodie sighed in the heart, and sure enough this one was not so easy to sell. However, she did not expect that these stones could be auctioned out, and when they were sold, she would take them directly to the research institute of the Rice Country for research.


    "By the way, these stones have a small story. At that time, a young master brought a Feng Shui master, but said that these stones are worth 10 billion yuan."


    What Wen Wendie said was Chen Yu. At that time, Chen Yu asked Wen Xiaodie to spend 10 billion yuan to buy Rakshasa. Finally, she reached a transaction and exchanged these four spar. So she said that the four aura spar are worth ten billion yuan, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, these words made everyone laugh, all with a look of laughter. What **** master, so loud.


    Zhao An Xinghao smiled coldly and said: "This kind of antique calligraphy and painting must be famous to be beneficial, and ordinary things. If no one speculates, it is not worth it at all."


    Ma Jinping nodded his head and said, "The so-called young master is either blind-sighted or deliberately eye-catching."


    At this time, Wen Xiaodie laughed again and again: "I don''t know, did the young master come to this auction? At that time, I can let him introduce to you, these four tens of billions of dollars Stone. "


    Oh ha ha!


    There was another burst of intense laughter at the scene.


    But at this moment, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and all the laughter was suppressed.


    "Well, the Wen family is so brave, I really dare to touch my things!"


    A faint voice spread throughout the audience, causing everyone to stumble. Today, can anyone find trouble with the Wen family?


    Xiao Wendie trembled in her whole body, and her eyes were flustered. Chen Yu''s invincible figure that killed the giant tiger at that time reappeared in her mind.


    But immediately, she resumed sedation.


    Huh, even if you are here? Here I can play you!


    "I don''t know which friend, don''t he dare not show his face?" Wen Xiaodie asked knowingly.


    Chen Yu stood up from her seat, walked out of the private room, stood on the second floor, and looked at Wen Xiaodie coldly.


    "Wen Xiaodie, how dare you even swallow my stuff?"


    Chen Yu''s mouth showed a smile, but he had a strong coldness.


    I saw Chen Yu, An Xinghao and others all startled, their eyes were incredible.


    Chen Yu not only came to the auction site, but she was always in the box! Boxes on the second floor, but those top big men are only eligible to sit. Chen Yu is actually in it, but you can imagine how high its status is.


    Öð Liu Zhufeng saw Chen Yu, almost like a ghost.


    This kid, isn''t he a high school senior, how could he appear here, and still be in the box? That is the kind of treatment that Ye Donglai can get!


    After Chen Yu came out of the box, Ye Donglai and Qian Meng walked out, followed by Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang.


    The four of them spread out with Chen Yu as the center, and their faces were calm.


    But the people in the hall were uproar.


    There were a few people in the golden horse, looking up at Chen Yu, who was high above him, and suddenly a thick bitterness appeared in his mouth.


    I didn''t say that the box on the second floor could make Ye Donglai and Qian Meng willing to follow, this is no longer what they can imagine.


    Is this really their classmate? Several people looked at each other.


    At this time, Liu Zhufeng''s father suddenly caught Liu Zhufeng, his face full of excitement.


    "Xiaofeng, did you see that it is Ye Donglai Ye Lao, the other is Qian Meng, the godfather of Dongchuan Underground World! I really do n¡¯t know what that young man is, so that these two big men followed Behind? "


    Öð Liu Zhufeng raised his head and looked at Chen Yu''s people. Compared with just now, the shock in his eyes was more intense.


    Ye Lao, who has always wanted to meet, is Chen Yu''s attendant? He just felt a twist of the sky and almost fell.


    Seeing Chen Yu, Wen Xiaodie''s heart flinched, and she took two or three steps back. I didn''t think I was afraid of Chen Yu, but as soon as she saw Chen Yu''s deep eyes, Wen Xiaodie felt her breath suffocated.


    "Hehe, what is Mr. Chen, this is the auction of the Wen family, how did it become your thing? If you really want it, then bid directly, the highest price will be."


    Suddenly suppressed the initial turmoil, Wen Xiaodie said more and more fluently, and then her face was already full of smiles.


    So many celebrities and rich are here. Even if this master Chen really has the ability to master the sky, what can he do? Could it be that he can grab on the spot?


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "I was in the ruins before, and I agreed with you to exchange those four stones with that gem. Don''t you want to confess it?"


    When Wen Wendie heard this, her face smiled even more.


    "Agreement? We did pass before, but Mr. Chen, did we sign an agreement? The lawyer is not present? Where is the notary? None of these. How can Mr. Chen prove that these stones are yours? "


    "Mr. Chen, after all, you are young and unfamiliar with laws and regulations. I suggest you go back to school, study hard, and improve every day. This is not the place for you."


    When I heard this, the audience laughed.


    Although shocked by the appearance of Chen Yu before, at this time, I can''t help but sigh, this teenager is still too young, and it is too shallow for social experience.


    An Xinghao disdainfully glanced at Chen Yu and said, "It''s really naive to be a behemoth like Wen Wenjia, because he has a contract in hand, and people can bring him down just by playing a lawsuit against the lawyers, let alone being airless. thing?"


    Ma Jinping immediately echoed: "Yes, family background determines the horizon. We are often influenced by our parents on weekdays. We still know the basics of business negotiation. Chen Yu''s parents are just working class. Today Chen Yu is destined to eat a dumb loss in front of the Wen family! "


    After the initial shock, Liu Zhufeng on the other side also sneered.


    "I am really ignorant and fearless. Who do you think you are? Just an empty promise can you be on an equal footing with the writers? Really an idiot."


    Many people were laughing at Chen Yu, but some people in the hall saw a respectful expression on his face after seeing Chen Yu appear. And in another box on the second floor, a suspicious murmur came suddenly.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 64： To respect Chen

    In a box on the second floor, a middle-aged man was standing quietly. If Liu Zhufeng''s father was present, he would be sincere. Even Qian Meng and others must show enough respect here.


    Because, this middle-aged person is the head of a city in Dongchuan today, Jiang Liang!


    ´Ëʱ But at this time, Jiang Liang was extremely respectful and stood beside an old man. This old man exuded a strong smell of superiors from all over his body, and had a taste of iron blood killing, it was not ordinary people at first glance.


    And the light cough just now is exactly what this old man did.


    "Uncle Zhuang, what''s wrong?" Jiang Liang asked.


    The old man smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Dong to come to the boy, but he would follow a boy. This auction is interesting."


    I am in Dongchuan, Ye Donglai, who is respected as Ye Lao, is called a kid in the mouth of the old man!


    Jiang Liang glanced at Chen Yu and said, "I also heard about this Chen Yu. I heard that my granddaughter with Ye Donglai is a classmate. Although he is a master of martial arts, in this case, I want to rely on force to find a writer It''s kind of naive. "


    I shook my head, Jiang Liang''s evaluation of Chen Yu was not high.


    He is in charge of a city, and the level of contact and vision are naturally different. Such a person with some strengths is nothing but a hero in his eyes. If you don''t want to deal with it, if you really want to deal with it, you can easily crush it by using the power in his hands.


    The old man flashed his gaze, with a meaningful smile, and said, "Look again, maybe this boy is really different?"


    Jiang nodded, but still didn''t care.


    On the high platform, Wen Xiaodie was more proud when she saw the reactions of the crowd.


    "Mr. Chen, this society is about rules. With your status and identity, I''m curious how you got into the private room on the second floor. These people here today are all celebrities. They agree with you Are you coming in? "


    Xiaowen Xiaowen hasn''t been in China for a long time. I don''t know Ye Donglai, Qian Meng and others. But she doesn''t know, someone knows!


    At the first glance of Chen Yu, Tong Wentianqing was scared and pale. At that time, Chen Yu struck and killed Luo Teng with one finger and killed him. He was on the throne of Dongchuan''s No. 1 gangster. He was in his mind. Now his sister is so provocative.


    As soon as he was about to rush to the stage, there was a riot in the lobby immediately.


    Someone stood up, looked at Wen Xiaodie coldly, and said, "Unknown little soldier? Huh, my Zhao family, respected Master Chen."


    Liu Liu was surprised by the wind. This man is the one his father took to toast just now. He has very rich assets and is very arrogant. I didn''t even look at myself at that time, I didn''t expect that now I was willing to be Chen Yu''s younger brother? !!


    Before He finished shocking, someone stood up again.


    "My Sun family also respects Master Chen!"


    "My Wu family, respect Master Chen!"


    "My royal family, respect Chen Master!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    ´ó One big brother after another stood up, looked at Wen Xiaodie with a poor expression, and uttered a cold voice. They are all the people who saw Chen Yu on the throne during the underground boxing match!


    In the private room on the second floor, the door opened.


    "My Huo family, respect Master Chen, but his life is obedient!"


    Huo Xiangting glanced at the little butterfly, and immediately looked at Chen Yu, with deep reverence in her eyes.


    "Dongchuan Ye Family, Master Chen is the first to look forward!" Ye Dong said.


    "Dongchuan Qian Meng, Master Chen is the leader!" Qian Meng said.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was completely noisy, just like the downtown area, everyone rushed to each other, asking each other, what is Master Chen''s identity!


    At the heart of Xuanhao and others like this, the river looked like a river. They looked at Chen Yu in shock and looked puzzled.


    µ½µ× What did Chen Yu do that actually made Dongchuan so many big men with heads and faces all bowing their heads?


    Jiang Liang in the bag room is also full of sorrow. I didn''t expect that the energy of this boy was so great!


    "Little Jiang, it seems your job is not up to the task."


    I was told by the old man that Jiang Liang''s face turned red. These vocal gangsters just now are all ghosts wandering in the underground world. They have always been independent, and now they are integrated together. He doesn''t know such a major event!


    ͬʱ But at the same time, he was also shocked. Who is this Chen Yu, who can make such a feat? Even the heirs of the top Chinese wealthy families, they may not have this ability!


    "Now, do you say I am qualified to be here?"


    Óð Chen Yu lowered her head and turned her fingers without looking at Wen Xiaodie.


    Xiaowen Xiaowen looked at the scene in front of her, looking pale. Unexpectedly, this Master Chen had so much energy in Dongchuan that he could surrender so many big brothers.


    But then she sneered.


    "What about being qualified? If you can afford 2 billion, you can take these stones now. If you can''t afford it, then please don''t disturb others to bid!"


    The Wu Wen family will soon go to the rice country, even if it completely offends Chen Yu, it is not a big deal.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "It seems that Rakshasa, you also plan to take it out of compliance?"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen knew what Chen Yu was talking about. She stepped aside and set off a red cloth, where Rakshasa was quietly placed.


    "What about it? After today, I will take the gem to Rice and meet with Professor Smith. I have permanent residence in Rice and you have no contract and no witness, even if you have an international lawsuit, you have no Winning chance. "


    ËùÒÔ "So, Master Chen, you give up. You are stupid, no wonder others are babbling, giggle."


    The flowering branches of Xiaowen Xiaodie''s smile were trembling, and her eyes were exuding pride.


    Ôõô Ñù What about Master Chen? Haven''t I been fooled into applause? Chinese people are stupid like pigs!


    Vicious thoughts in Xiaowen''s heart.


    Chen Yu looked at Wen Xiaodie and asked, "Are you literary people all going to the rice country?"


    ²»´í "Yes! If you want revenge, come to Rice!"


    Tong Wentianqing was scared to paralysis as she watched her sister constantly provoke Chen Yu. But at this moment, his father, Wen Yuan, came to his side, looking at Wen Xiaodie, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    "A kid from Dongchuan, what kind of waves can he turn up again? Xiaodie can humiliate the king of Dongchuan underground world well before my Wen family leave, it''s not bad, haha."


    Chen Yu on the second floor, after hearing Wen Xiaodie''s words, was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head, his eyes were like winter night, without the slightest temperature.


    "That being the case, then I will deprive your Chinese family of Chinese blood!"

 Chapter 65： Bloodline deprivation

    Hearing this, Wen Yuantu laughed behind the scenes. [.Aiyoushen.]


    "Deprive my Chinese family of Huaxia bloodline? What is it to be yourself? It''s arrogant!"


    Wen Xiaodie on the ring was laughing and laughing.


    "Master Chen is really good at it, but if you really have the ability, then go ahead and do it! I am going to the rice country and am going to have surgery to change my complexion and facial features."


    Everyone is confused, how can they be deprived of this Chinese blood?


    Chen Yu looked indifferently, watching Wen Xiaodie quietly, slowly speaking.


    "It is Huaxia who gave birth to you."


    "It is Huaxia that protects you and blesses you."


    "One inch of mountains, one inch of blood, without the name of Huaxia, you are just a lonely ghost with nowhere to go."


    ×Ô¼º In the battle of the stars, he kept in mind his Chinese blood every moment, but he did not expect that a Chinese girl wanted to change her face, just to be different from her compatriots.


    "In the name of Huaxia, people like you can''t afford it, and don''t deserve it! Today, I will take back your Huaxia bloodline!"


    "There is Rakshasa, even if it disappears, I can''t leave the land of China without my permission!"


    Chen Yu said coldly, the sound of rolling billowing sounds like a thunder, constantly swirling in the lobby, which is shocking.


    Suwen Xiaodie''s heart was suddenly startled. For some reason, she thought of thundering when she was a kid, she was scared to hide in the quilt, her whole body trembled, and her heart felt a kind of bad feeling.


    Huh!


    A white light burst from Chen Yu''s fingertips, blasting Rakshasa into powder.


    "What are you doing, do you know how important this gem is!"


    After a brief stagnation, Wen Xiaodie screamed angrily.


    Chen Yu waved a hand, calmly said: "Even if the things in my house disappear, outsiders will never want to get their fingers dirty!"


    Although he knew that Rakshasa would burst automatically soon, but Chen Yu still shot. Instead of being taken out of the country and then disintegrating, it is better to let it be destroyed in his homeland.


    "You, you bastard! These four stones, even if you want to buy them, my Wen family will not sell them to you again!" Wen Xiaodie gritted her teeth and was full of anger.


    I shook my head, Chen Yu said lightly, "You still don''t understand, this is my thing, how can I buy it?"


    "You betray your faith, your bloodline, and take my things, and you want to leave the country. Does n¡¯t your deity really exist?"


    Raised his finger slowly, a cluster of golden flames, constantly jumping at Chen Yu''s fingertips. The flame is the size of a fingernail, but it emits amazing heat, the surrounding air is completely distorted, and the temperature of the entire hall has risen.


    This is the result of Emperor Dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body, named Long Yan.


    But now his level is too low, and the power he can exert is still very weak. After his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, Long Yan can even destroy the void.


    Looking at the flames, everyone in the hall widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    what is this? Is it magic?


    Zhao An Xinghao and others were also surprised, and this classmate of his own still had such ability.


    Seeing this scene, the old man who was walking in the box suddenly shrank his pupils and was not surprised.


    "This boy, it''s not easy!" The old man looked dull.


    "go with!"


    Chen Yu fainted, and the golden flame flew out from the second floor, spanning a distance of tens of meters, and entered Wen Xiaodie''s heart in a blink of an eye.


    what!


    С Wen Xiaodie, who was still furious, was so scared that her scalp had exploded at the moment, for fear that she would explode like Rakshasa.


    She quickly touched her chest with her hands, but nothing happened, and she didn''t use any discomfort, so she breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this Mr. Chen is just a bluff, and he still dare not take action in the court.


    Xu looked up at Chen Yu, Wen Xiaodie smiled, with a look of irony.


    ºÇ "Hehe, this magic is really amazing. It''s just an embroidered pillow, so you can''t use it."


    Ignoring Wen Xiaodie''s sarcasm, Chen Yu''s eyelids were low and her voice was flat.


    "Seal your eyes and make you never see Huaxia mountains and rivers again."


    what?


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand what Chen Yu meant. Wen Xiaodie also stayed for a while, then laughed out.


    "So get mysterious, are you influenced by that Feng Shui master, Shinto? Well, what''s going on!"


    Ye Wenxiaodie smiled stiffly, and her face was immediately frightened.


    In her eyes, the originally bright hall turned dark at this time, and finally turned completely dark, and there was no light at all.


    "My eyes, why can''t I see it? Ah, damn, what have you done to me!"


    Xiaowen Xiaowen was on the stage, grabbed her breath, stepped on her feet, stepped on the skirt directly, and fell to the ground.


    Owen Kocho, blind!


    Many people in the hall suddenly stood up and looked at the stage with strong shock in their eyes.


    Ignoring the reaction of the crowd, Chen Yu''s faint voice sounded again.


    "Seal your ears so you don''t listen to Hua Xia again!"


    Huh!


    As Chen Yu''s words landed, there was no sound in Wen Xiaodie''s world.


    "Oh, my ear, why can''t I hear you!" Wen Xiaodie called out loud, full of panic.


    "Seal your breath and let you stop smelling the fragrance of China!"


    "Seal your touch, so you don''t feel Chinese things anymore!"


    "Seal your mouth and let you stop talking about Huaxia!"


    Chen Yu''s words, like destiny, Wen Xiaodie''s five senses, one after another, completely disappeared.


    Chen Yu used her own strength to transform into Long Yan, broke into Wen Xiaodie''s body, and completely destroyed the acupuncture points controlling her five senses in her body! Unlike acupoints, this method is irreversible, and even the most sophisticated doctor can do nothing about it!


    Wen Xiaode, on the ring, was constantly struggling in the void. She was noble and elegant just now, and now she was gone. She only shed her hair, leaving only a puppet full of face, which was terrifying.


    ´Ë Since then, Wen Xiaodie will not be able to see things with her eyes, smell incense from her nose, her ears from her ears, her speech from her mouth, or her body!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and then saw the tragic look of Xiaodie above the stage. Everyone was in the bottom of her heart, and there was a cool air!


    Wen Xiaodie, who was just aloft, thought that Chen Yu could be crushed by rules, but she did not expect that Chen Yu was not at the same level as him. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the so-called rules are just empty words, and he can cut them with a wave!


    Murmur!


    Liu Zhufeng swallowed his saliva. If someone had told him before today that he could deprive one of his five senses, he would laugh at the other person crazy, but today, this incredible thing happened in the public and could not help He didn''t believe it.


    "Demon, black art! I, I even want to trouble this kind of person!"


    Öð Liu Zhufeng felt only a cool air, straight from the coccyx to the back of his head, and his heart was filled with deep fear.


    Zhao An Xinghao raised his head high, looking at the indifferent figure like a **** and a demon, and a word suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "The difference between immortals is as big as heaven!"


    An unspeakable despair appeared in his heart.


    "Is my thing so easy to get!"


    The faint words lingered around the audience and shocked everyone.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 66： Leave

    I looked at Wen Xiaodie on the stage, Wen Yuantu and Wen Tianqing rushed to the stage at once.


    "Little butterfly, how are you, talk!"


    Wu Wen looked at Wen Xiaodie like a madman in a long distance, and hurriedly turned straight. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Yu, showing a vicious look.


    "Damn! What the **** did you do to my daughter! With so many people present today, if you do n¡¯t give me an explanation, my Wen family will be ruined and you will not be able to take it away!"


    Yuan Wen growled aloud, staring at Chen Yu, and the blue tendon on his forehead kept beating.


    "Explain?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s chin was slightly raised, and his index finger was raised again, and Long Yan appeared again at his fingertips!


    Wen originally roared far away, and suddenly his eyes were frozen, as if he had fallen into ice water, his whole body froze.


    "You want to explain, I''ll give it to you now!"


    Huh!


    Two groups of golden flames swept across the hall again and smashed into the body of Wen''s father and son. After a while, they were deprived of their five senses just like Wen Xiaodie.


    The three Wen family members had previously dreamed of going abroad, but in just half a day''s work, they were completely degraded, standing on a high platform and being watched by everyone.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since it offends me, use your life to pay it back."


    The faint words rang through the hall. For a moment, everyone seemed to be wrapped around their necks, completely quiet.


    The figure on the second floor, although it was the face of a teenager, but his decisive decisiveness was ruthless, but it made all the celebrities and celebrities feel a deep fear.


    Only then did they feel that in the presence of Master Chen, the so-called rule protection was actually more fragile than paper.


    Huo Xiangting looked at Chen Yu, his eyes blurred, full of undisguised affection.


    "Every sentient being is trembling under the rules of society, but how many people can treat rules like nothing like Master Chen?"


    "If you change anyone else today, you will fall into the drool battle with Wen Xiaodie. When the Wen family goes abroad, they will have nothing to do. But Master Chen took the shot directly to break the law and broke the situation!"


    "The Wenjia Xiong has been in Dongchuan for decades, thinking he is in control of the rules and can control everything, but now it ¡¯s only a moment, he is ashes in the hands of Master Chen! The so-called connections and forces are like bubbles. Po, this is the domineering of Dongchuan''s first person! "


    Huo Xiangting sighed inwardly.


    At this time in the private room, Jiang Liang''s face was sinking like water, and his eyes were deep, with a touch of fear.


    Everything today completely overthrows his decades of cognition. In his eyes just now, at most, he was just a little guy who was a hero of the rivers and lakes. At this moment, he was like a demon. He was on the spot and made him feel like he was out of breath.


    "This boy, it is too arrogant to do this kind of thing in public. Uncle Zhuang, this kind of person is an unstable factor, should we mention it?" Jiang Liang said.


    After the initial shock, the old man shook his head with a smile.


    "Why do you want to mention this kind of person? In the past hundred years of Huaxia, after so many winds and rains, how many heroic people have died before driving the aggressor out of the country and having a present life? I did not expect that life is now good, so The appearance of such people shows that the moons in foreign countries are round, vilifying their motherland everywhere, and going abroad at all costs. "


    "If I let my group of old comrades in the underground know that they were protected by throwing their heads and spitting blood, what kind of feeling should they be? Such people, since they don''t want to be Chinese, are deprived of their blood. Any questions? "


    "Little Jiang, you have been in the political world for too long, looking forward and looking back too much, taking care of gains and losses too much. Your blood is not as good as before, my Chinese people must still be bloody!"


    I slapped a palm on the armrest of the seat, the old man''s back was stretched straight, and his eyes were bright, not like an old man at all, but exuded a touch of tiger power.


    Hearing this, Jiang Liang immediately panicked, and quickly bowed to apologize.


    "Uncle Zhuang learned that I was taught!"


    "Well, this can''t blame you, now the country needs stability, and this kind of character can''t be left unattended. After the auction is over, you accompany me to meet this Master Chen."


    Jiang Liang nodded aside and turned his attention to the auction.


    After Chen Yu''s trouble, the auction is no longer possible.


    Wu slowly came to the high platform, and Chen Yu picked up four vitality spar, showing a rare excitement.


    With these spar, he will be able to arrange the Qiling array, push his cultivation, to the quenched body!


    Ignoring the eyes of the crowd, Chen Yu stepped down from the platform and walked towards the door.


    As people passed along the way, the people next to him took the initiative to retreat to both sides, and a spontaneous passage appeared, leading directly to the exit.


    Ȩ One celebrity celebrity looked at Chen Yu, with awe and fear in his eyes.


    Xuan An Xinghao clenched his fist, leaving his nails deeply embedded in the flesh. He looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    "I won''t be afraid. Even if you are a fairy, I will cross the fairy. When I become a student of Professor He, I will definitely surpass you! I will surpass you!"


    Chen Yu''s heart screamed madly, Chen Yu had already walked beside him. An Xinghao''s whole body tightened, like a fried cat, and he was ready to meet Chen Yu''s gaze.


    But Chen Yu just passed by him lightly, not even looking at him, completely treating him like air.


    Xuan An Xinghao only felt a dullness in his chest, but the courage that he finally managed to summon disappeared without a trace, and he gasped in a big mouth while standing.


    I am not even qualified to make you look right?


    Chuan Xing''s face full of wry smiles. And Qian Ming and Ma Jinping were hiding in a corner, without even the courage to face Chen Yu.


    Until Chen Yu left the hall, everyone felt relieved, like a drowning person suddenly returned to the shore. The pressure that Chen Yu gave them was really too great!


    The old man in the bag room also stood up at this time, standing up like a spear, full of military strength.


    "Let''s go too. It is a pleasant surprise to meet such a character at today''s auction. By the way, suppress this matter and don''t spread it outside."


    Jiang Liang''s heart shuddered, and she had understood that Uncle Zhuang wanted to protect Master Chen. He nodded, as the head of a city, he was able to do such things.


    The two left the venue in a low-key manner and were not seen by anyone.


    An odd stone auction organized by the Wenjia came to an end. Those who have seen the whole process with their own eyes, all boo.


    The literary family who should have made a fortune in this way, so that the literary family who went far away, was strangled by life at the last moment.


    And all this, actually came from the hands of a 17-year-old boy, and now looking back, it is still daydreaming.


    I was even more shocked by them. After that, someone had warned them not to divulge what they saw today, making them more awed by Chen Yu.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the mayor of Liu District seemed to think of something. Looking at his son Liu Zhufeng, an excited burst of light burst into his eyes.

 Chapter 67： Kailing Formation

    Liu Qu''s expression of excitement and longing.


    "Xiaofeng, this Master Chen is incredible. I think Ye Lao has a good relationship with Master Chen. Next time I will take you to meet Ye Lao. If I can meet Master Chen through him, then I will be with you in Dongchuan, but It''s really rampant! "


    I don''t have much room for improvement at my age, but if he can get the support of Master Chen, then his Liu family will be in Dongchuan in the future.


    But when he looked at Liu Zhufeng, he found that the latter was pale.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Zhufeng shuddered, his knees were soft, and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Dad, me, I have met with Master Chen."


    The head of the Liu District expressed a happy face, and hurriedly asked, "Really? Great. Tell me, how do you know each other?"


    ÉùÒô Liu Zhufeng''s voice was trembling, and he told Liu District Chief the conflict between himself and Chen Yu.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap in the face hit Liu Zhufeng''s face.


    "Miscellaneous things! How did Lao Tzu give birth to you as a prodigal child! How dare you hit the wicked mind on Master Chen''s woman, don''t you die?"


    Çø Liu District Chief is hateful and angry. He knows that Liu Zhufeng is a troublemaker, but in the past, he was able to handle things with his identity. Moreover, Liu Zhufeng is not stupid. He does not dare to offend someone who has a strong background.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, he not only caused trouble, but also caused such a big trouble! Master Chen''s woman, he dares to dream?


    I didn''t say anything else. It was just Master Chen who deposed the three writers in public, but left safely. In the end, everyone was issued a password, which was enough to see Master Chen''s horror.


    "Although I am the district chief, in the eyes of Master Chen, he is just an ordinary person. If you deal with me, believe it or not, you do n¡¯t need Master Chen to do it yourself. As long as he sends a word, these people present will scramble to reach you. I am dead to please Master Chen. "


    I heard this, Liu Zhufeng had been completely frightened.


    ÕâЩ These people who came to the auction today, any one of them, is the existence that they want to look up to. If they really deal with them together, it is simply a spike.


    "Dad, I, I know I''m wrong, what can I do now?"


    Liu was rushing to tears.


    Mayor Liu is also the first two, and sighed deeply.


    ÕÒ "Find a time, I will take you to apologize to Master Chen, I hope he can show mercy, let us go, hey."


    He turned around to see the tragic appearance of the three Wen family members. Both Liu Zhufeng and his son shook with bitterness and fear.


    Time passed slowly, except for Dongchuan''s high-level circles, ordinary people did not know that there was a master Chen in Dongchuan. They still go to work, as usual, to school.


    Çå In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu came to the No. 1 villa of "Dongsheng Huafu" early. This is Chen Yu''s first visit since buying the villa.


    With four aura spar, he is ready to set up the Qiling array.


    But next to Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi was standing admiringly with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    Although he did not participate in the auction, he also learned the general situation through friends afterwards. When he learned that Chen Yu directly deprived the three senses of the Wen family, his respect for Chen Yu was already strong.


    I waited for him to visit Chen Yu. He heard that Chen Yu was going to set up the array in Villa No. 1 and even licked his face, like a plaster of dog skin, to follow him.


    Chen Yu didn''t mind this, at this time he stared at the four vitality crystals in his hand, and was already planning how to arrange the array.


    The martial arts method is also a avenue in the practice world of the universe. There are masters of matrix formations, who can use Xinghe as a guide and Wanxing as a son to arrange a peerless array with infinite power.


    Chen Yu, as Cang Yu Tianzun, is also a master of matrix formation, and is proficient in countless matrix formations.


    "Although the Qiling array method is only a small array, it can only be achieved with my current practice."


    With a decision in mind, Chen Yu sat cross-legged, closed her eyes slightly, and fully operated the Huanglong Yuanli in her body.


    Affected by Chen Yu, the four aura spar floated strangely, and a string of milky white silk threads visible to the naked eye overflowed from it, penetrated into the earth, and began to nourish the depleted vein.


    On the entire Donglu Mountain, a thin mist was rising at this time, and the pedestrians passing by at the foot of the mountain saw the scene, and they were amazed and took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Chen Yu, who sat in a pan, waved his hands hurriedly at this time, and the esoteric golden symbols kept emerging in the void, condensing and not dispersing. It didn''t take long for him to be surrounded by golden characters.


    "Earth Zhenmu, Liliu in the south, Xiduijin, Beikanshui, Quartet, engraved!"


    With a quick sip, the golden character was like a soldier who was ordered, and in a moment, he got into the spar of vitality.


    The original black stone surface at this moment has a mysterious and complicated golden pattern, which is constantly blooming with golden light, which is very amazing.


    Lin Yunzi, who was standing aside, had already stayed completely as early as Chen Yu''s void lettering. He has studied Feng Shui for decades, and asked himself for his marvelous skills. With his unique skills of searching for dragons and points, he traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers and went deep into the old forest and dangerous places. What kind of things have he never seen?


    But today, for the first time, he has encountered such a strange sight.


    Õâ "This, this is really what human beings can do? Don''t say JX''s Wang Yuncheng is on the Hong Kong Island, and Dai Shaoyuan, who is called a" living **** ", probably doesn''t have such ability?"


    Yunlin Yunzi swallowed hard, and his mouth was dry.


    "Melting stone into the vein, Qiling array, come!"


    Buzz!


    With Chen Yu''s applause, the four aura spar floating in the air suddenly blasted out in the four directions of southeast and northwest. As soon as they touched the ground, they were completely integrated, as if a drop of water had entered the river. .


    Chen Yu directly blasted four vitality spar into the veins. On the surface, ordinary people can''t see any difference at all.


    But Lin Yunzi can clearly feel that something underground is recovering.


    At this time, at the top of the Donglu Mountain, white mist continued to rise on the ground, making the mist around Villa No. 1 thicker, but these mists are different from ordinary mists. When they are inhaled into the nose and mouth, there is a faint Sweet taste.


    Õâ "This, is this the legendary spirit fog!"


    Yunlin Yunzi took a hard breath and was shocked.


    According to legend, Xianjiadongfu, a spiritual treasure, has the power of heaven and earth turning into mist. If mortals can absorb it for a long time, then they can last a hundred years, and they will never be sick.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi always thought that this was an exaggerated statement in ancient books, but now after seeing it with his own eyes, I know that all this is true.


    "My God, what kind of existence is this boy in front of me?"


    Lin Yunzi''s eyes were full of horror as if he was turning over the river. From the first contact until now, his image of Chen Yu has been changing. This teenager always seems to make him shocked again and again.


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu opened her closed eyes, her eyes filled with intense excitement.


    Qi Qi Ling Zhen has become, myself, it is time to break through!

 Chapter 68： breakthrough

    I made a few phone calls, and Chen Yu called Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Ye Wushuang and others. When you break through, you can''t be disturbed in any way, you must have someone outside to defend the law.


    Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang are masters of martial arts, but Qian Meng is the underground godfather, plus a Dongchuan No. 1 Fengshui division Lin Yunzi. Such a lineup, unless it is sending troops or a fully armed commando, Come here to die.


    I did n¡¯t wait for a while, and several luxury cars went straight to the foot of Donglu Mountain. After the door was opened, Ye Donglai stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at Villa No. 1 on the mountain, his eyes were surprised.


    Ææ¹Ö "Strange, today''s weather is very good. Why is there clouds on this Donglu Mountain?"


    The money was stunned, and his face was incredible.


    At this time, Donglu Mountain, from the mountainside, there are a multitude of mists wandering, all the way up, by the time the mountain top, you can no longer see the villa No. 1.


    "It''s very strange. I used to go to Huangshan to play, and the sea of ??clouds I saw was just the same. Today the sun is shining, and the Donglu Mountain is only a few hundred meters, why is there such a strong fog?"


    Ye Dong came frowning and thinking. Rao is his knowledgeable and incomprehensible.


    But Ye Wushuang on the side was excited and said, "This must be the means of the master! Who can make this place other than the master?"


    Ye Yelai came to a shock with Qian Meng, with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s strength is not fake, but no matter how strong the manpower is, it can change the weather here. Is this really what people can do?


    Although reason tells them that this is unrealistic, but in their hearts, there is a voice crying crazy, this is what Master Chen did!


    He shook his head, Ye Donglai suppressed those thoughts and said, "No matter what, since Mr. Chen called us to come, we must hurry up to avoid delaying Mr. Chen''s important affairs."


    The three of them walked up the steps and stepped up, and soon came to the first villa.


    In front of their eyes, Chen Yu was dressed casually, facing his back, carrying his hands, and standing quietly on top of the mountain, overlooking the city.


    The multitude of clouds and mists around the puppet shrouded beside Chen Yu, setting him off like a fairy in the sky.


    A few people were in a while, Ye Donglai''s heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    Who would have thought that a young man who met in the park at the time would now become such a behemoth?


    The underground world slaughtered Wu Tianyang''s family, and the Wen family was directly abolished at the auction. All of them are earth-shattering events. No one can believe it, but it really happened.


    I glanced at Ye Wushuang with admiration in his face, and Ye Donglai began to figure out how to send his baby granddaughter to Chen Yu''s arms.


    "You are here."


    Chen Yu turned and looked at a few people, and said, "I call you today to protect the Fa for me. I will use the spirit pulse here to make a breakthrough."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all three were shocked.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, do you want to break through again?"


    Xie Yedong came to shake her hands, long ago Gujing''s waveless state of mind, can not help but be shocked at this time.


    Chen Yu is already a congenital master, condensed the congenial true essence. If this time breaks through again, what realm can you reach? Ye Donglai couldn''t imagine it.


    Saving money is fierce, although he is not clear about the martial arts world, but he knows that the stronger Chen Yu is, the more stable his position is.


    "Haha, Master Chen, you can rest assured that you are here, even if it''s a mosquito, don''t bother you!"


    Qian Qiang smiled and patted his chest, looking confident.


    "The master really is the best. How long have I known the master? The master has to break through again!"


    Ye Yewushuang stared at a pair of big eyes, looking at Chen Yu, full of strong admiration.


    "The owner is mine, and Zhao Yun must not be taken away. Find a chance, I must sleep the host, and then tell her in front of Zhao Yun!"


    Sui Ye Wushuang suddenly swelled in his heart, shook his double ponytail, and gritted his teeth severely.


    Chen Yu looked at a few people, smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, during my retreat, don''t let anyone enter the villa. The spirits here have been restored by me. You can experience it here, and it will affect your body benefit."


    Spirit pulse?


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the three were a little puzzled, only Lin Yunzi''s face was full of excitement. After Chen Yu''s successful formation just now, he had told him about the underground veins.


    "Master, this is the real master. Doctors can only cure diseases and save people, but Master Chen can actually heal the pulse."


    Zhe Lin Yunzi cast his ground on Chen Yu, who has worshiped.


    After hearing Lin Yunzi''s explanation, the three were even more shocked.


    Hiss!


    Ye Yedong took a breath of air.


    ÉñÆæ This magical thing is only found in the legendary fairyland. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Chen is here, and hereafter will be the fairy cave house, Xanadu?


    When I thought that I was lucky enough to be able to stay in such a place, the faces of the three of them all showed a surprise look.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Chen Yu turned and walked directly into the villa, the door closed suddenly.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Chen Yu''s eyes looked increasingly stronger.


    Since my rebirth, I have been practicing hard every day, but the vitality on earth is not enough to support me. Now with this spiritual vein, I can finally cultivate myself and push myself into the state of quenching.


    No further hesitation, Chen Yu immediately began to run the whole body according to the records in "Imperial Dragon Promise".


    Murmur!


    There was a bubbling sound from Chen Yu''s body. It was his blood, and he was running fast. On his surface, bursts of golden light constantly overflowed from the pores, which was very amazing.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, in my body, absorb!"


    Chen Yu inhaled suddenly, and the entire white mist on Donglu Mountain, centered on Villa No. 1, turned into a super-large vortex, hovering over the villa, making passers-by stunned.


    "Well, what is this? Which Taoist is going to cross the road?" Someone exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    At the foot of the mountain, an inconspicuous black Buick was stopping there. In the car, Jiang Liang looked at Uncle Zhuang beside him, his face a little puzzled and unwilling.


    "Uncle Zhuang, no matter how great Master Chen is, is it necessary for us to come in person?"


    Uncle Xinzhuang smiled and said, "Master, naturally, there is the pride of the master. Zhuge Liang also asked Liu Bei to pay a visit to the cottage. We can come there for us."


    "How can Master Chen compare with Zhuge Liang?"


    Jiang Liang muttered, opened the door, and walked down with Uncle Zhuang.


    But for the next moment, he stopped, swallowed unconsciously, and opened his mouth wide.


    Looking up, the oversized white vortex, which is a hundred meters in diameter, slowly turned on the top of the mountain, as if it would fall down at any time, making him feel prestigious.


    Uncle Xinzhuang no longer had the cloud and light wind just now, and his face was abnormally solemn.


    "It seems that even Zhuge Liang may not be able to match this Master Chen!"

 Chapter 69： Closed door

    ÉÏ On Donglu Mountain, in front of Villa No. 1.


    Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Ye Wushuang, and Lin Yunzi all looked at the super large vortex of the sky. Like a funnel, they all gathered in the villa No.1, with strong worship in their eyes.


    "Mr. Chen really, really, fairy!"


    Ye Donglai''s excitement was incoherent. He had never heard of anyone who would make such a vision when he broke through.


    Ëû In his opinion, this has gone beyond the scope of martial arts and reached an incomprehensible state.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, seeing this, I am never worried about Feng Lei Ge."


    Saving money fiercely laughed and hugged Master Chen''s big thick leg. He would surely be able to jump out of Dongchuan and achieve new achievements in the future.


    He and Ye Dong came to look at each other, both had strong expectations.


    "How can Feng Fenglei''s Wu Fenglei be comparable to Master Chen even if he retreats?"


    Yunlin Yunzi rubbed his beard, disdainful.


    ¸úËæ Since following Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi has been completely shocked. He has no second heart and respects Chen Yu to the extreme.


    "Since Master Chen allows us to protect the law, then we must not let anyone disturb Master Chen. Otherwise, it is our negligence, how should Master Chen treat us?"


    I heard Lin Yunzi''s words, and several of them nodded.


    At this moment, Ye Donglai suddenly turned his eyes and looked coldly at the road up the mountain, with a strong alertness in his eyes.


    "Someone, come out!"


    The bodies of the three men who suddenly lost money suddenly collapsed and immediately posed a defensive posture, looking at the front improperly.


    "Oh, Ye Xiaozi, your alertness is still so heavy, don''t you even know me?"


    With the voice, two figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It is Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang.


    "Who are you, dare to call my grandpa like this!"


    Wu Yeshuang stared with wide eyes, raised eyebrows, and immediately angered his chest. In his grandfather''s status, whoever saw it, don''t call him Ye Lao. But the old man in front dared to call his grandpa Ye Xiaozi?


    "Grandpa, let me teach him."


    Ye Yewushuang was about to release his hand, but an arm was standing in front of her, and she was slightly trembling.


    He looked up in doubt, but Ye Wushuang was shocked to find that his grandpa was so excited that his eyes were flushed.


    "Head, I didn''t expect to see you!"


    Ye Donglai''s voice choked, but in the ears of Qian Meng''s three ears, they were shocked. Ye Donglai is a big guy in Dongchuan, and the old man in front is actually the head of Ye Donglai? But why have they never heard of it?


    ºÇ "Oh, Ye Xiaozi, how old are you? Don''t be so excited, be calm."


    Xinzhuang smiled old.


    "Ah, hey, okay, I know."


    Ye Yedong came to wipe the tears in his eyes, and stabilized his mind.


    "Okay, okay, now that everyone knows, don''t be so arrogant."


    Jiang Liang, who was aside, said with a smile.


    Until then, everyone noticed Jiang Liang next to Zhuang Lao.


    "Mayor Jiang, why are you here?"


    He was frightened by money. This is Jiang Liang, the mayor of Dongchuan. He has the power in one side, and even if he is fierce, he won''t dare to offend such a character.


    Yunlin Yunlin was also shocked. Although he was the first Fengshui division in Dongchuan, he was a private person after all. He had no official positions and no rights in his hands. Only with the help of his personal connections, he could get up in Dongchuan.


    ÁÁ But Jiang Liang is different. It is a real big man who controls the place. In front of him, Lin Yunzi was like shrimp, and he didn''t get into the other''s eyes.


    In the market, only Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang were relatively calm. Not as fussy as Qian Meng. But they were also very curious how Jiang Liang came here.


    I saw a few people look surprised, Jiang Liang was a little proud, raised his chin slightly, and smiled. The reactions of these people were all within his expectations.


    "Oh, Uncle Zhuang wanted to see Master Chen, so he came in person."


    I heard Jiang Liang''s words, Qian Meng was shocked, and there was a deep curiosity in Zhuang Lao''s eyes.


    Jiang Liang is already the biggest in Dongchuan, but in the presence of this villager, he is still so humble. What is the identity of this elderly man?


    They couldn''t help turning their eyes to Ye Dong. Since they call each other the head, they must know the identity of the other.


    "Where is Master Chen? Let him come out, although we do n¡¯t look around like Liu Bei, but we walk up the mountain with sincerity."


    Jiang Liang laughed, but with a touch of anger.


    Usually she is always picked up by car, and she is pampered. But this time, they and Zhuang Lao came in person. Donglu Mountain is a few hundred meters high. The two did not take a car but walked up and were very tired.


    Xinzhuang Lao also nodded and said, "Yes, I also want to see Master Chen who is showing great power at the Wenjia auction."


    When I saw the giant vortex in the sky, at this time it was even connected with the villa No. 1. Rao is a well-known villager, and at this time he was full of wonder.


    "Speaking of it, Master Chen still owes us a favor. If Zhuang Lao blocked the news, it is estimated that the Wen family''s affairs would have spread." Jiang Liang''s face showed a slight smile, with some meaning of invitation and threat.


    Qi Ye Donglai and others were shocked. They also heard about the password, but did not expect that it was Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang.


    If events at the auction go out, the others don''t say, just Chen Yu in front of so many people, and the three of the Wen family are abolished. I am afraid that someone will come to Chen Yu for trouble.


    "Well, let''s not mention these, just call out Master Chen. The guests are coming, are they always welcome?"


    Jiang Liang waved his hand, and there was already a hint of impatience.


    "This......"


    Ye Yedong came a little hesitant, then shook his head firmly.


    "Mr. Chen is now retreating. There must be no interruptions, so I can''t let you in. You can wait for Mr. Chen to leave here."


    Jiang Liang, who was still smiling, suddenly made a mistake, and his face was unbelievable.


    "What? Let me and Uncle Zhuang wait here?"


    Ye Ye Donglai four nodded at the same time.


    Jiang Liang''s face immediately gloomy, and he was the dignified leader of the city. But now, he was stopped at the door of the other side, and he was asked to wait?


    "Huh, it''s a really big shelf. I thought I had some strength to be proud of the prince, slow Gongqing?"


    ½ª In Jiang Liang''s eyes, the other party is just a river and lake person. Even if he is more powerful, he must bow to himself. But now that he was at the door of the other party, he couldn''t even get in, making him feel deeply humiliated.


    The old Zhuangzhuang also had a look in his eyes, and said lightly, "Ye Xiaozi, really can''t enter?"


    Ye Yedong was already sweating at this time, and Qian Meng and others were not much better. Faced with Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang, they were under tremendous pressure.


    He bit his teeth, and Ye Dong clenched his fist sharply before raising his head, his eyes firm.


    "I''m really sorry, I really can''t enter now!"

 Chapter 70： Hardened body, Dacheng!

    "Ye Dong came, it seems that you really have hard wings. In the past few years, I have looked at Uncle Zhuang''s face, and I have taken good care of your Ye family. Is that how you repay us?"


    Jiang Liang said in a deep voice, with undisguised anger.


    Ye Dong came shocked and smiled bitterly. Jiang Liang is right. The development of the Ye family in recent years has indeed received strong support from the city. However, one thing at a time, Chen Yu asked him to entrust him before retreat, and could not let people in.


    Compared with Mr. Chen, even if he offends Jiang Liang, it is worth it!


    "I''ll ask you again at the end, and now Uncle Zhuang and I are going in, you guys, let it go!"


    Jiang Liang took a step forward. After all, he was in a high position all the year round, and he had an official position. He was leaning against a tree to enjoy the cold, so everyone was sinking, and took a step back, feeling great pressure.


    Jiang Liang showed a smug smile. Although these people are usually big brothers in their usual days, in his eyes, they are just a lot better than ordinary people. The essential difference is not big.


    I was so persecuted that I couldn''t bear them.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, Jiang Liang''s smile was frozen.


    After the four of them took a step back, they even stood still, and bowed at the same time, saying in unison: "It''s hard to live!"


    Zhuang Lao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked surprised. This Master Chen has such charm that Ye Xiaozi would rather offend me and Jiang Liang than let us in?


    Master Chen, what kind of character are you?


    ̧ He looked up at the huge whirlpool swirling in the air, and the curiosity in his eyes grew stronger.


    On the other side, Jiang Liang looked at the four people in front of him, and his angry fingers were chaotic.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, you! Good, really good!"


    He turned to look at Zhuang Lao, Jiang Liang said, "Uncle Zhuang, let''s see that we go now, this so-called Master Chen, just disappear!"


    Jiang Liang was full of anger.


    He must be greeted everywhere, and he is treated with enthusiasm. No matter he lives or eats and drinks, the other party is afraid that he can''t meet his own intentions and serve carefully.


    But here, everything has changed. A little high school student, relying on his own skills, dare to let himself eat behind closed doors? I ran so far away that I didn''t even see the other person. If it was passed out, wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    What''s more, I brought Uncle Zhuang here today. Others don''t know, but I know very well how big this Uncle Zhuang is. Even now, I was blocked by the door with myself, leaving no room for my own face.


    Looking at Jiang Liang with anger in his face, Zhuang Lao waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Since Master Chen is in retreat, let''s wait here. Xiao Jiang, you are still a little irritable. Be calm. "


    "I......"


    I was told this in public, Jiang Liang just wanted to refute, but was immediately discouraged and said, "I see."


    The two of them were like this, together with Ye Donglai, waiting for Chen Yu quietly outside the door.


    At this time in the villa, the white cloud falling from the sky directly passed through the roof of the villa and converged on the Baihui Point above Chen Yu''s head, forming a long white line that directly led to the huge vortex of the sky.


    These clouds are the vitality of the heavens and the earth emanating from the spirit veins of the revival, and also the necessary conditions for Chen Yu to break through the quenched body.


    "Introduce the vitality into the body, run the" Wanglong Promise "method, so that vitality swims through the major veins of the body, opens up points and hardens."


    Óð Chen Yu runs the "Imperial Dragon Promise" silently, constantly absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, turning it into the emperor dragon''s strength in the body, flowing through the body over and over again.


    He can feel that his body is getting stronger and stronger under the influence of these elements, and the whole body''s skin, blood, and bones have begun to change in a non-human direction.


    Time passed slowly, and in an instant, 2 hours had passed.


    Jiang Liang walked back and forth outside the house, his face gloomy. Zhuang Lao was aside, and his face began to feel a little angry.


    Although waiting for Chen Yu to go out, but this time is too long.


    "It''s been more than two hours. Isn''t Master Chen good? Is he in retreat?"


    Jiang Liang asked, although he is the mayor, he is not a person in martial arts. After all, he has only seen such words in the novel. Now he has been waiting at the door for more than two hours, which has driven him crazy.


    Ye Yedong smiled bitterly. There was no such thing as retreat.


    Some people need only a short time to get out of the customs, and some people even need a few days or ten days. You must prepare sufficient food and water at the retreat location like that, or you will die before the retreat is over.


    "Look at it!"


    ½ª Just when Jiang Liang was completely impatient, Ye Wushuang suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked up, all with a fixed look, full of surprise.


    The huge whirlpool originally dwindled at this time, but in a few breaths, it was only about ten meters in diameter.


    Later, it became smaller and smaller, and eventually became a straight line, submerged into the villa, completely missing.


    At the same time, Chen Yu, who had been keeping her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes at this moment, and an unusually bright arc burst from her eyes, blasting a large hole in the floor in front.


    Chen Yu stood up, a sudden explosion came from her whole body, as if she had broken off any shackles, and fisted hard, the air in the palm was squeezed out!


    At this time, Chen Yu was even taller, reaching 180 centimeters, and her thin body had become stronger at this time. Each muscle was clear-cut. Although it was not large, it was full. Explosive power.


    And his facial features, there is a trace of inexplicable change, deeper and deeper, full of charm.


    As for his skin, it became abnormally smooth, like silk feathers, and the pores all over his body seemed to disappear.


    The queen body condition has finally become!


    "Since I was born again, I dare not have the slightest slack. To this day, I finally have the strength to protect myself. With the current cultivation, refiners, alchemists, these sub-professions, I can finally start."


    Xun reached the state of quenching body, at this time his many means can be used at will.


    I can go out.


    The door of the villa opened, and everyone outside the door flew for a moment.


    In his eyes, a slender figure gradually came out of the door.


    With only one glance, all of them froze.


    This is Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu, who was walking in front of them, was almost like a beautiful man coming out of the painting.


    Although they are similar to Chen Yu in their memory, they are totally different, but if Chen Yu before also makes them feel weak in some students, then he now makes people kind of Looking up at the illusion of the fairy in the painting.


    Seeing that Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang were also here, Chen Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, meaning inexplicable in her eyes.


    "Do you really come?"

 Chapter 71： Above the immortals

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang were in a daze. It seemed that the arrival of the two was in Chen Yu''s expectation?


    Chen Yu smiled. At the Wenjia auction last time, although the conversation between Zhuang Lao and Jiang Liang was in a box, Chen Yu''s ears naturally made it clear. [.Aiyoushen.]


    He also knew that if he dismissed the three members of the Wen family in public, it would surely cause a sensation. People like Jiang Liang who are in power in one place will definitely pay attention to themselves. It is not surprising to come to see yourself.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now come, sit in the room."


    Chen Yu took a few people into the villa. When Zhuang Lao saw the big hole on the ground still smoky, his eyelids jumped. Looking at Chen Yu''s back, there was a shock in his eyes.


    Villa No. 1 is luxuriously decorated. Although Chen Yu has not yet come to stay, the living facilities in it are always available and are also equipped with high-grade tea. Chen Yu took several people directly to the meeting room. After seated, Ye Wushuang boiled tea and gave each person a cup.


    "Ye Xiaozi, can you introduce it?" Zhuang Lao said.


    Ye Yedong nodded and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, you must have heard the name of the chief. The chief is called Zhuang Xinghe and is from Beidu."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this name, everyone took a sigh of cold air, and there was a strong shock in their eyes. Qian Meng shook his wrist and almost fell off the cup.


    "Actually, it turned out to be Zhuang Lao Commander!" Lin Yunzi couldn''t help but swallow.


    The name Xingzhuang Xinghe is of course no stranger to them, but it is a household name in the country.


    He joined the army at a young age. After decades of ups and downs, after many battles, it has made great contributions to the security and development of the country. It is the old generation''s well-known general and can be said to be a meritorious generation.


    Ô­ÐÍ The prototype of many war movies and TV series is Zhuang Xinghe!


    ÈËÎï This kind of person is a country''s precious wealth. It is simply that the dragon is not seen at the end. It is usually in a special health center in Beidu. It is impossible for outsiders to see it.


    I did not expect, here today, they actually saw this legendary character.


    Á¬ Even Chen Yu flashed her eyes with a faint surprise.


    He had already guessed that the other party was not small, but he did not expect that the other party''s origin would be so large. If such a person came to Dongchuan in public, it would be a special lane, bodyguards, and the TV station would have to report it.


    "I used to be a security guard beside the chief, but later changed my career and returned to local development. Thanks to the chief''s care, I now have the Ye family."


    Ye Dong said, everyone knew then that the Ye family had such a background. Ye Wushuang looked at his grandpa in amazement. He also heard these things for the first time.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jiang Liang''s eyes were a little proud.


    Ô­À´ "So it is. Commander Zhuang is the most important weapon in the country. It is also an honor for you to be another guard."


    Chen Yu said, Zhuang Xinghe has been a national horse for a lifetime, and Chen Yu also maintains sufficient respect for such figures.


    He waved his hand and Zhuang Xinghe said: "It''s all over now, I''m just an ordinary old man now, and this time I''m still thinking about it, so I came out sloppy, and met a character like Master Chen."


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, but Zhuang Xinghe suddenly stared at him, exuding extremely intense sharpness. The steaming heat in the cup kept floating between the two, and the atmosphere suddenly became dense.


    "The emperor can''t come on the boat, he claims to be an immortal in wine. Master Chen is really not a mortal. The old man waited for more than two hours before he had the opportunity to meet you."


    When I heard this, a few people murmured.


    Although Zhuang Xinghe is old, Hu Wei is still there. The perennial military life makes him extremely imposing, not to mention his status and status is so high. Ordinary people are in front of him, let alone talk, it will be embarrassed to wait. .


    Even the first big guys like Qian Meng and Ye Donglai, although they didn''t face Zhuang Xinghe directly, but just stayed aside, they felt great pressure. They unconsciously squeezed the cup in their hands and didn''t notice it. Hotness to the cup wall.


    Jiang Liang aside, sneer on his face.


    ¼´Ê¹ Even if he was a party member, he didn''t dare to anger Zhuang Xinghe, but now a little high school student even made Commander Zhuang stand outside the door and waited for more than two hours.


    ׯ Under Zhuang Xinghe''s compulsion, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. He slowly turned the cup in his hand, watching the green tea leaves undulate in it, it took a long time to open his mouth.


    "These two sentences are the poems of" Eight Immortals in Drinks ", which describe Li Bai''s boldness. But his spirit is still a bit small. Since he claims to be a courtier, how can he transcend the world and become a fairy? Commander Zhuang Lao, do you mean ? "


    Chen Yu''s gaze turned, facing Zhuang Xinghe''s gaze, facing the past.


    For a moment, Zhuang Xinghe suddenly shook his heart, only feeling that in the eyes of Chen Yu, there was a red dust disappearing, the sun and the moon revolving, a kind of heavy feeling like heaven and earth, rising in his heart.


    He immediately lifted the tea cup, drank his head and sipped it as a cover for his shock.


    "How is this possible? Although this high school student is not simple, even if he is extraordinary, I shouldn''t be scared? After so many battles that year, I almost climbed out of the dead, never before Feelings of palpitations! "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s heart was extremely shaken, and Jiang Liang on the side, seeing this scene, was just frightened and spilled the tea, staring at Zhuang Xinghe with a stunned expression, unable to believe it.


    "Just now, Zhuang Lao, actually, actually retired!"


    Ëû In his image, no one can make Zhuang Xinghe bow his head, but just now, a high school student just glanced at it, and actually made Rong Ma''s life Zhuang Xinghe dare not look straight?


    What''s wrong?


    "I''m not a minister. In the starry sky, no one is worthy to be a minister. As for the fairy? Hehe."


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t say any more, but in the tone of disdain, anyone could hear it.


    Ye Xianren?


    When he was staring at the stars, the fairy who was looked up by mortals fell into his hands. And when he became the Celestial Supreme, Wanfang came to the dynasty, countless immortals were in Xinghe, bowed in front of himself, and stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    I am above the immortal, how can I descend my identity and become an immortal?


    "Ugh!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed, put down the tea cup in his hand, and the original straight back was also slightly curved.


    "It really is a master, Master Chen''s spirit is not something I can compare."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe arched his hands, boasting infinitely.


    A few other people aside, saw Zhuang Xinghe be soft before Chen Yu, shocked.


    I took another sip of tea, and Chen Yu said lightly, "The commander of Zhuang Lao will not just come and talk to me about poetry."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe trembled, and the sharp color in his eyes appeared again.


    "I''m here to ask you, do you know the Greed Wolf Special Team?"


    Snapped!


    The tea cup in Jiang Liang''s hands fell directly to the ground, but he did not respond at all, but looked at Zhuang Xinghe with a strong look of shock.


    Chen Yu tilted her head.


    "Greedy wolf, special team?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 72： Greedy Wolf

    Hearing the greedy wolf special team, Qian Meng and others are full of doubts, they have never heard of it. [.Aiyousheng.] However, Ye Donglai''s expression changed greatly, and it seemed that Zhuang Xinghe would never mention the name.


    The shock of Jiang Liang''s shock shows that all of this is unusual.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded heavily, glanced at the crowd, and then slowly spoke.


    "The greedy wolf special squadron, which belongs to the state secret compilation, is highly confidential, and outsiders have never heard of it. All of them are performed as urgent, difficult, dangerous, and heavy special tasks. Tasks. "


    "All of the special combat team members are not the king of the army, but also check the blood relationship within three generations to ensure their innocence."


    "In addition to the greedy wolf special team, there are six special teams: Jumen, Lucun, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Wuqu, and the broken army. These seven special teams are named after the Big Dipper and protect the Chinese land."


    When I heard this, Qian Meng and others opened their eyes wide. I did not expect that there are such special forces in this society, which is unheard of. Although they have a certain status in the society, how can such things be accessible to them?


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, maybe they wouldn''t have a chance to know this in their lifetime.


    "I''m here this time to invite you to become the instructor of the Greed Wolf Special Team!"


    The words of Xinzhuang Xinghe thundered like a hammer, and the smashed crowd turned dizzy.


    He confirmed his conjecture, Jiang Liang stared at his eyes, and said in amazement: "Uncle Zhuang, are you mistaken and invited a high school student to be the instructor of the greedy wolf special team?"


    The instructor of the greedy wolf special team is really ranked according to the level, but it is higher than him.


    Although Chen Yu was exposed at the Wenjia auction, in Jiang Liang''s eyes, that is, a river and lake figure, how can he be a special team instructor?


    When I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s invitation, Chen Yu was also slightly surprised. I did not expect that Zhuang Xinghe found himself for this matter.


    But Jiang Liang immediately made a noise and stopped.


    "This is definitely not the case. The greedy wolf special team is the best among the elite. Each of them is a king of soldiers. He is just a high school student. He has no knowledge of tactics and even the model of the gun. How can I calm them? "


    He squinted and looked at Chen Yu, Jiang Liang''s mouth gave a slight glance, and there was a vague disdain in his eyes.


    "Speak something bad, really let such people be the instructors of the greedy wolf special team, what will the other six special teams think, even the teeth will laugh?"


    "What''s more, I have already been in touch with the Song family. Song Zizhen promised to be the acting instructor of the Greedy Wolf Special Team. He is a heir to the martial arts family and served in the special forces. He is also a master in Shangshui City. It is better to be famous than to be Master Chen! "


    When I heard this, Ye Donglai''s faces were obviously bad. In their hearts, no one can match Master Chen.


    Xu waved her hand, and Zhuang Xinghe stopped Jiang Liang from continuing to speak, but looked at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    Ignoring Jiang Liang''s words, Chen Yu directly shook her head and said, "Let''s find someone else."


    Many people who saved Qianmeng were stunned, but that was the instructor of the special team of greedy wolves. Unlike the petty **** in Dongchuan, it was a real high position. Chen Yu didn''t even want such a good thing?


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is also a stunner. He came here in person and raised such a good thing. Most people have been crying with excitement and accepted it immediately.


    But this high school student, without thinking, just rejected it?


    ÄÄÀï Where do they know that Chen Yu is pursuing great freedom and unrestrained. After accepting this position, he has added a shackle to his body. To him, he cannot accept such a thing.


    Jiang Liang saw Chen Yu''s refusal, and the disdain in his eyes became thicker, and he could not help laughing.


    "Master Chen is still sensible and knows that he lacks ability. It is also courage to refuse to accept such an important position."


    "After all, there are dragons and phoenixes among people like Song Zizhen, and it is normal for Master Chen not to accept them."


    "Uncle Zhuang, you too, what if Master Chen really accepted your invitation and was asked by Song Zizhen to come to you? What''s more, Master Chen is just a high school student. Master Song Zizhen? Didn''t you kill him? "


    Jiang Liang shook his head uncontrollably, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger.


    Chen Yu squinted and looked at Jiang Liang, then she turned her eyes aside, and she was not interested at all. The opponent''s provocation was childish and ridiculous in his eyes.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe waved his hand and said, "That''s fine. Let Song Zizhen compare with Master Chen. I still believe in Master Chen''s ability."


    When I heard this sentence, Chen Yu was another one, letting herself compare with Song Zi? Isn''t that a waste of your time. With his strength, it is estimated that this Song Zi can be shot dead!


    "Forget it, I don''t have time."


    I shook my head, Chen Yu simply refused.


    Wu Kezhuang Xinghe still gave up, saying: "Time is not a problem, we can wait for Master Chen''s time."


    Who would have thought that in the famous Zhuang Xinghe in China, at this moment, it looks like a dog skin plaster, sticking to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yugang just wanted to continue to refuse, but Jiang Liang on the side laughed.


    "Hey, my uncle Zhuang, your old man is also confused, and he has such ridiculous ideas."


    "Song Zizhen''s presence in Shangshui City is one-on-one, with the faint reputation of the first person in Shangshui City. You asked him to compete with an unknown high school student. Didn''t he lose his face? Let''s go. Where shall we go to find an instructor? "


    "Well, Master Chen, after all, is a young man and does not want to bow his head in front of people. Since he said that there is no time, you can just give him a step down, why bother asking more."


    "Master Chen, it really isn''t working, you just take it easy and say that you can''t afford this position, so you can break Zhuang''s thoughts."


    "Hum, let my master be subdued? Go and ask, Song Zizhen can''t afford it!"


    There was a sneer of contempt in the corner of Wu Yeshuang''s mouth, and his voice was full of anger.


    Jiang Liang frowned slightly and looked at Ye Donglai with a bad look: "Ye Donglai, how did your daughter talk to me like this?"


    Ye Donglai stared at Jiang Liang coldly and said, "Mayor Jiang, although I respect you, I am not afraid of you. The words of my family''s unparalleled are my words! No matter who comes, it is just a matter for Master Chen to handle! "


    "That''s right, Song Zizhen, really thought that he could compete with Master Chen? It''s ridiculous." Qian Meng''s face was disgusting.


    "Mayor Jiang, I don''t see the confused Commander-in-Chief, but you!" Lin Yunzi frowned his beard, squinted his eyes at Jiang Liang, and couldn''t help laughing.


    A few of them looked at Chen Yu''s means. How did Jiang Liang know that Chen Yu''s invincible posture?


    "You, you!"


    Jiang Liang froze with surprise. A few people who were still overwhelmed by their own pressure just now, why suddenly a 180-degree change occurred?


    I felt deeply provoked, Jiang Liang''s face flushed, and he looked at Chen Yu coldly, his tone dark.


    "Master Chen, these people are so disrespectful to me, don''t you want to explain to me?"


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were drooping, slowly turning her fingers, and there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Explain? Well, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Now, get out of Donglu Mountain!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 73： The first is to take, the enemy is to kill

    ʲ "Why, what? You let me go ?!"


    Jiang Liang stared, staring at Chen Yu in surprise.


    Óð Chen Yu sneered lightly, glaring at Jiang Liang casually, and said, "Yes, if it wasn''t for Zhuang''s face, today you don''t want to go down Donglu Mountain."


    I challenged myself twice and really thought I was afraid to do it? How naive!


    Chen Yu laughed in his heart. He is a practitioner, how can the so-called status in the world make him frightened? Just now he didn''t care about Jiang Liang because the other party wasn''t worth his attention at all, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Liang was getting more and more arrogant.


    àâ àâ àâ àâ.


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang took three steps back, a trace of cold sweat appeared on the forehead, the throat knot rolled up and down unconsciously, with a trace of fear.


    What he just saw from Chen Yu''s eyes was an absolute disregard for himself.


    This disregard is not an indifference to one''s own status, but a look down on the level of life. Just like people watching the ants on the ground, let go if you are happy, and unhappy, just twist your finger gently to make the other party fly.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe also frowned slightly. Looking at Jiang Liang, there was a slight disappointment on his face.


    "Xiao Jiang, you''ve been a little bit off, and you still apologize to Master Chen?"


    I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, Jiang Liang froze, and some could not believe it.


    I am the leader of a city, with a high status, and even the younger generation of Zhuang Xinghe, but in the eyes of Zhuang Xinghe, is it even less important than this master Chen?


    Ôõô "Why, what I said doesn''t work?"


    Seeing Jiang Liang''s inactivity, Zhuang Xinghe''s voice sank suddenly, exuding a strong oppression.


    Jiang Liang shook his body, looked up to see Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, smiled bitterly, and took a hard breath before he came forward and bowed deeply.


    "Sorry, Master Chen, it''s my fault, please forgive me."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe also arched his hand and said with a smile: "Master Chen, please look at the old man''s face, and don''t care about a younger generation."


    I heard this, Jiang Liang was shocked again, clenching his fists. He turned out to be a junior high school student? !!


    Ye Donglai, who was waiting aside, took a deep breath. I did not expect that Mr. Chen was so powerful that Zhuang Xinghe intersected with his peers, and Jiang Liang couldn''t lift his head.


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Zhuang Xinghe with a smile.


    Sure enough, he is a mature man. After he realizes his killing intentions, he directly submits himself. Zhuang Xinghe is a battle-hardened general. Although Chen Yu is expensive, he always keeps his blood in mind, and has always paid deep respect to those who guard the blood of China, and he does not want to embarrass him.


    He nodded, Chen Yu never looked at Jiang Liang again, but Zhuang Xinghe let out a secret sigh of relief.


    "Master Chen, do you really stop thinking about it? Becoming an instructor of the Greed Wolf Special Team not only benefits you, but also your family can receive the asylum of the country."


    I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, and Chen Yu was moved. For him, this instructorship was just a burden, but it would be nice if his parents were protected as a result.


    After all, his future is in the sky. As a parent, it''s better to stay on Earth. And their parents are extremely patriotic. If they can become instructors, they must know that they will be very happy.


    "It''s not impossible, but I want to know, why does the Greed Wolf Special Team, one of the seven major teams, vacate the position of instructor?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s question, and several others also raised their ears.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes suddenly sank, his face sad.


    "Half months ago, the greedy wolf special team was ambushed during a frontier external blocking operation. In order to cover his comrades'' retreat, he heroically sacrificed. Because it was secretly compiled and the battlefield conditions were changing rapidly, there was only one nameless surname in the end. Takarazuka. "


    "His name is Zhuang Wuya, my youngest son."


    Boom!


    As the thunder exploded, everyone was all in the same look, admiring Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes.


    The old man is now full of white hair. Although he is still impressive and powerful, but from his back that has been slightly arched, and the gully on his face, he can still see the ruthless years. A big general who is swift and swift, but now he is a veteran.


    This is the true family of soldiers and the backbone of the country. For two generations, for their country, they have contributed youth and life!


    Ye Dong came to tears, his body shivered and almost fell, his voice choked.


    "How can it be, how can Xiaoya! I still held him when I was a kid. At that time, how old was he? Peeing in my arms, why can''t I see him now?"


    Ye Donglai used his hands to compare the appearance of Zhuang Wuya in that year, old tears.


    Wu Yeshuang held his grandfather, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Chen Yu nodded, and there was respect in his eyes.


    Xiaolong fights in the wild, and his blood is black.


    This is the soul of Huaxia, the military soul of Huaxia!


    Life is rich and healthy now, but who knows how many unknown heroes like the Greedy Wolf special team are guarding silently in unknown places?


    How can I have a good time? It''s just that someone is carrying you forward!


    He wiped the tears in his eyes, and Zhuang Xinghe restored peace again.


    "The Woundless Tamar''s body, and his death for the country, is the seed of my Zhuang Xinghe. It is worthy of his military uniform, the people he protects, and the parents who gave birth to him, raised him, loved him, and missed him."


    "Stop that, Master Chen, now I officially invite you, I hope you can become the instructor of the greedy wolf special team."


    "I know that you are not a mortal, and become a greedy wolf instructor. We will not be bound by any actions you take. Not only that, we will support you as much as possible, your family, and we will fully protect."


    "I only have one request. I hope you can bring the greedy wolf out of the trough. There are more than three months to be the biennial performance martial arts conference between the seven major teams. At the Beidou Yanwu, I got the top three, and I hope you can help me! "


    "please!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stood up and bowed deeply towards Chen Yu. An old man struggled to bend his waist to ninety degrees.


    Chen Yu calmly received the worship of Zhuang Xinghe.


    Hit him, take this cause and effect!


    "Okay, I promise you, I will accept the invitation of the Greedy Wolf Instructor. But ..."


    "But nothing?" Zhuang Xinghe hurriedly asked.


    Chen Yu said lightly: "But not the top three, I will make the greedy wolves directly become the top seven teams!"


    what?


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was shocked, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    He did not wait for him to speak, and Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Who was your son killed?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said, "It was ambush by a small group of seven people in the island nation, called Baizhai Seven People, and the first person was named Oshima Kawasuke."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since I worship you, then I will pay you the revenge of your son."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was so shocked that he held Chen Yu''s hand, widened his eyes, full of gains and losses, and said, "Master Chen, are you true?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, and there was sharp energy in her eyes.


    µ±È» "Of course! First, I want to take it, enemy, I want to kill it too !!!"

 Chapter 74： Emperor Dragon Nine

    "Thank you, thank you Master Chen!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s speech was incoherent, like an excited child. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Jiang Liang, who looked aside, had an incredible look on his face, and a stormy sea had set off in his heart.


    He is the junior of Zhuang Xinghe, and the two are friends. In his images, Zhuang Xinghe has never seen such a disorder. But after meeting Chen Yu, Zhuang Xinghe''s performance has repeatedly exceeded his expectations.


    ÁÁ After the initial shock, Jiang Liang''s eyes had a touch of mockery.


    "It seems that Uncle Zhuang is really old. There are so many scammers in the society. Uncle Zhuang has been in the sanatorium in Beidu for many years and has no contact with the outside world. He has long been out of touch with society."


    "This Master Chen, although a little capable, how can he afford the role of greedy wolf instructor? I don''t know how this little high school student did this kind of deceitful thing. How did his parents discipline him? of?"


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang thought to himself that Chen Yu had been identified as a social liar.


    Óð Thanks to Zhuang Xinghe, Chen Yu nodded slightly, accepting it frankly. This is his arrogance as a celestial deity. Being able to use his own shot is the luck that Zhuang Xinghe can repair in years.


    "But Master Chen, I have something to tell you."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe frowned.


    "Before I met you, Xiao Jiang contacted Master Song Zizhen from Shangshui City, and the other party has promised to be the Greedy Wolf Instructor. I naturally prefer Master Chen, but if Song Zizhen comes to make trouble, I hope Master Chen can come forward, Let him step back. "


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, looking indifferent, saying: "Anyway, if that Song Zi really has an opinion, you can let him come to me, when I will hit him, he has no opinion."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was overjoyed, and promised again and again. But Jiang Liang aside, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "This guy''s tone is too great. It really turned out that when he was a teenager, he thought he was the best between the world, but he didn''t know the size of the world."


    "I have really seen Song Zi''s ability. A 5 cm thick steel plate directly hit him with a deep palm print. Which kind of strength can a high school student imagine?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Liang''s smile was more obvious. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he became even more disdainful.


    "Then Master Chen, we won''t bother you. That''s goodbye."


    After Xinzhuang Xinghe got up, he brought Jiang Liang down from Donglu Mountain.


    When he got into the car, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Jiang Liang and said, "Little Jiang, are you wondering, why do I respect Master Chen so much? I even scold you?"


    Jiang Liang froze and said, "Uncle Zhuang must have his own reason, not something I can understand."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed slightly.


    "Your vision is still a little bit worse. This Master Chen is not ordinary. His spirit is bigger than the sky. I have never seen such a hero in my life, but I have never seen anything like Master Chen character."


    "Especially today, when he came out of the villa, I doubted that he was a real person in front of him, or was it the **** and bodhisattva worshipped in any temple?"


    Jiang Liang froze, and the taunt in his heart became stronger.


    "Uncle Zhuang is really old, and he said such a nervous word. Hey, it wouldn''t be strange if he would be deceived by a high school student. When Song Zizhen came to Dongchuan, he would unveil the master Chen Uncle Zhuang naturally knew he was deceived. "


    Although Jiang thought this way, Jiang Liang said with a smile: "It seems that Master Chen is really not an ordinary person, and it can make Uncle Zhuang you have such feelings."


    Gently glanced at Jiang Liang, Zhuang Xinghe''s face was silent.


    ±ð "Don''t think I''m confused. If I hadn''t scolded you just now, now you have become a dead person."


    Hey!


    Jiang Liang was startled, and the palm of his hand shook unconsciously, fearing a sudden rise after a while.


    However, he still pretended to be calm and laughed: "Uncle Zhuang, exaggerated, how can this happen in the current society. Moreover, I am the head of a city, a high school student, how dare to do it to me?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled, his eyes flashed with wisdom.


    ËùÒÔ "So, your fire is not enough. This is the sixth sense I learned from the dead. The rules are restricted to mortals, but Master Chen is not a person who will be restricted by rules."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked out the window, his eyes were distant, and there was an unbelievable wonder.


    When did Huaxia appear such a fairy-like character?


    He turned to Jiang Liang, Zhuang Xinghe''s face was extremely serious.


    "Xiao Jiang, don''t try to provoke Master Chen, otherwise I can''t save you!"


    Jiang Liang was so shocked that he really wanted to find Chen Yu''s trouble. How can you stand this kind of qi?


    Uncle Xinzhuang is old, and vision is gone!


    He thought this way, Jiang Liang bowed his head slightly, and said, "Uncle Zhuang, rest assured, I know."


    Seeing Jiang Liang''s appearance, Zhuang Xinghe knew he was not serious, and could not help but sigh deeply.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu quietly looked at the direction in which Zhuang Xinghe left and remained silent. Behind him, the four of Ye Donglai stood upright, with strong worship in their eyes.


    The legendary characters of Zhuang Xinghe even intersect with Chen Yu''s peers, and the mayor of Dongchuan is obliged to perform the gifts of the younger generation. If they spread the word, they would scare people!


    What made them even more excited was that because of Chen Yu, they knew the secrets of the greedy wolf special team. If it is replaced by the previous one, it will not be possible for life.


    And all this is showing one thing, that is, they have begun to step out of Dongchuan!


    Of the twenty-four, only Ye Wushuang has no interest in these.


    At this moment, she was staring at Chen Yu with blurred eyes, her cheeks flushed.


    "Dying, dying, how did the master become so handsome! He is tall, handsome, and has better skin than me. How can I match the master in the future? No, the master is so perfect, I must grab in front of Zhao Yun , Eat the owner! "


    I can see pity, Chen Yugui is a dignified celestial prince, and even two women gave me a note, thinking about eating him!


    "Mr. Chen, since Song Zizhen is going to fight with you for a wolf instructor, do we need to prepare in advance and collect his relevant information so that we can understand?"


    Qi Yedong asked.


    "To understanding?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said indifferently: "What do you need to know about a person who is destined to fail? It is just a waste of time."


    Each of the four was one, and then all nodded. At the same time, they sighed in their hearts, this is the daring of Master Chen!


    Although he did not fight, the result was already doomed.


    This is Chen Yu''s invincible confidence.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at her palm with a touch of excitement.


    After quenching his physical condition, he can finally practice the "Imperial Dragon Nine"!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 75： Donglu Mountain has dragon

    With different feelings, the four left Villa No. 1.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, Ye Dong looked back and forth at Villa No. 1 which had been hidden in the clouds and mist, his heart was filled with emotion. Who would have thought that there was such a fairy-like character living here?


    Laoshan is not high, the name is immortal, the water is not deep, and the dragon is spirit.


    Ye Ye came from the east with a strong premonition. In the future, Donglu Mountain will be famous for Chen Yu!


    Walking on the mountain, Chen Yu was holding six black stone beads in his hand at this time, which were brought from Lin Yunzi. At that time, Lin Yunzi used these stone beads to arrange the ecstasy array, and the effect was very good.


    This was purchased by Lin Yunzi from a Tibetan lama. It is an excellent array of materials.


    Õâ And this time, Chen Yu is going to arrange a lost array. This is just a small array, much easier than Kai Ling array. With these stone beads, as long as a little sacrifice, you can set up the Lost Array, and anyone who goes up the mountain in the future cannot reach Villa No. 1 without Chen Yu''s permission.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu threw six stone beads directly into the air, waving his hands constantly, and mysterious golden characters continued to be imprinted on the stone beads.


    "go with!"


    With a sigh of silence, six stone beads hit different parts of the mountaintop. Only for a moment, the surging mist on the ground suddenly moved along a specific trajectory, which contained the mysteries of the five elements and the gossip, and continued to swim around the No. 1 villa.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly, but there was a bit of regret in Mei Yu.


    "With the Lost Matrix method, ordinary people can no longer easily approach here, but unfortunately, I do n¡¯t have the right materials on hand, otherwise I will be able to set up a large array of Tianluo protection methods. At Villa No. 1, there will be spiritual veins on the ground and there will be The big guardian is the real immortal mansion, a sacred place outside the world. "


    Qi Tianluo protects the large array of defense and offense and defense, is a very ordinary mountain defense array in the practice world. This method is used by many small schools. However, in a place like the earth, with this array of methods, unless it is focused on striking with large weapons such as missiles, it is impossible to break through.


    With 10% of the trance formation and the fog over the mountain top, the Donglu Mountain at this time is completely different from the past and has the potential to become a fairy mountain. And all this is because of Chen Yu.


    ÏÖÔÚ "Now, it''s time to start practicing Dragon Nine!"


    Depressing the excitement in her heart, Chen Yu sat cross-legged, closed her eyes and watched carefully the golden books in her head.


    Nine Emperor Dragon Nine Styles are recorded in the "Imperial Dragon Promise" as a method of fighting, exhausting all the martial arts skills, condensing into the Nine Types, but each type can be transformed into various types according to need, which is simply martial art of the gods.


    "I really don''t know what kind of existence it is, and can create such a peerless domineering cultivation method!"


    Chen Rao is Chen Yugui''s celestial deity, and he still sighs.


    Now that he has completed his physical fitness, he can only practice the first style, Dragon Fighting.


    No longer hesitated, Chen Yu began to cultivate according to the records in the book, and Huanglong Yuanli began to run frantically.


    After the breakthrough, the total amount of power in his body was more than three times more than before. Once in operation, the blood in the body is like a galloping horse, roaring.


    For a whole day, Chen Yu continued to evolve the dragon fighting technique.


    Until the evening, the sky had been completely red with the sunset, and a high-pitched sound of Dragon Yin suddenly erupted from Donglu Mountain, ringing through the clouds.


    At this time is the peak of work, the crowded people, the pedestrians who heard the sound, looked towards Donglu Mountain one after another, and saw a scene that will make them unforgettable forever.


    Walking in the golden light of the setting sun, a golden dragon suddenly rose up from the Donglu Mountain, and with the sound of the dragon''s groan, ran towards the red clouds in the sky and disappeared.


    "My, my God, what is this, miracle?" A young man calling on the roadside, his cell phone fell to the ground, his mouth opened wide, and he looked at the sky with a stunned look.


    Õâ "Here, this is Huaxia''s Dragon Totem! Huaxia really has dragons!" An old man threw his crutch aside in excitement and walked tremblingly, even though he fell to the ground without feeling.


    Ye Donglai, who was in a different place, was waiting for someone. At this time, looking at the direction of Donglu Mountain, he could not speak for a long time. The worship of Chen Yu in my heart has reached the point where it cannot be added.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe originally drank tea on the balcony, but after seeing this scene, the tea cup in his hand immediately fell and shattered, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    After a long time, he smiled wryly.


    "I thought it was overvalued, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you. Master Chen, are you really human? Xiao Jiang, I hope you can listen to me without asking Master Chen''s trouble. After all, what about people How about fighting too much? Hey. "


    He shook his head and Zhuang Xinghe walked back to the room.


    Jiang Liang was in a large hotel, laughing and drinking with others. I was totally unaware of this vision.


    Óð Chen Yu knew nothing about the sensation caused by the vision. After a day of practice, he has completely mastered dragon fighting. After all, he is expensive and respectable, and the speed of practice is not comparable to ordinary people.


    At this time, it is the beginning of the Huadeng Festival, and there is a splendid brilliance in Dongchuan City. With his hands on his back, Chen Yu looked at the red dust quietly, without grief or joy in his eyes.


    "It''s been almost a month."


    Chen Yu said to herself, since rebirth, all people and things around her have undergone drastic changes.


    If it was the last life, I should now nest in the old house, in my room, in order not to worry my parents, and silently endure the pain of being humiliated by Li Donger and Qian Ming. And in the future, there is more pain waiting for myself.


    But now, I live in Dongchuan''s most expensive villa, overlooking all living beings under the mountain. Those who have hurt themselves can only bow their heads in front of themselves. Those who once humiliated themselves are now even worse than dogs.


    All past regrets are being corrected one by one.


    Strength, it''s all because of strength!


    If it is not for strength, the Ye family will not worship me as a god.


    If it is not strength, Qian Meng will not obey me.


    If it is not strength, Qian Ming and Li Donger will still humiliate me, An Xinghao will still hold high spirits in front of me, and all humiliation and injury will follow.


    The common people are ridiculous, chasing names, money, and women in vain, thinking that these are the biggest reliance, but they do not know that the only reliance is only absolute strength.


    Only with absolute strength can you stand upright!


    Only with absolute strength can you get everything!


    The Chen family in the north of the north, the five major families, you wait, in the near future, I will visit you one by one. By then you will know what is awe and what is Heavenly Rage!

 Chapter 76： Shen Fei is back

    The next day, Chen Yu practiced in Villa No. 1. Now, he basically only goes to school once a week, and he leaves immediately after showing his face. [.AiyouShen.] And the teacher didn''t say much about his behavior.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu became a very special existence in the class, and no one dared to provoke him.


    I waited for him to finish training, it was already evening.


    Tonight Qian Meng and Ye Donglai are going to sit in the East in the East, entertaining themselves and saying there are important things to talk to themselves, so Chen Yu did not leave, but waited for someone to come and pick up.


    But just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Well, has Shen Fei returned from Sheung Shui."


    When I saw the phone number, Chen Yu was slightly surprised. Recently, Shen Fei went to Shangshui City with his family and never contacted him. He now called and it is estimated that he has returned to Dongchuan.


    But after the call was connected, Chen Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    ι "Hey, Xiaoyu, do you have time, come out and drink with me."


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Shen Fei''s voice was low and hoarse, very gloomy, and what happened was a hearing.


    After Xu agreed, Chen Yu asked for the location, drove directly to the "Night Bar" where Shen Fei was, and then made a phone call to tell Qian Meng to come to the bar to pick him up later.


    "Night Bar" is located in the university town area, it is very popular, and it is famous in Dongchuan City. Although Chen Yu hasn''t been there, she has also heard others mention it. At that time, the students in the class had shown off, saying that they spent tens of thousands of yuan a night in the night bar, causing a lot of sensation.


    After Chen Yu arrived, the sky was completely dark, and the night bar''s signboard was particularly conspicuous at night. There are constantly dressed women in the show, twisting their bodies, coming in and out of the door.


    ËýÃÇ When they saw Chen Yu, they all showed their amazing eyes. Now Chen Yu has become an absolutely beautiful man after his body has become mature. Coupled with the indifferent temperament on him, for women, it is full of fatal appeal.


    Chen Yu constantly tried to chat with Chen Yu, but all were rejected by Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu went in, she glanced around slightly, and saw that Shen Fei was alone in a deck, looking up, and suffocating the wine in the glass.


    I waited for him to come and frowned.


    Shen Fei at this time, her hair is messy, her brows are locked, her face is full of gloom, she doesn''t look like he is usually giggling. In front of him, there were a dozen bottles of various wines. Among them, one bottle had been consumed by him.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Shen Fei froze and rubbed his eyes, only to confirm that the big handsome guy in front of him was indeed Chen Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re here. Sit down and have a good drink with me. I''m not drunk tonight!"


    Shen Fei held up the wine glass and finished her mouthful.


    Chen Yu nodded, and without asking what happened to Shen Fei, he picked up a bottle of wine and blew it up.


    He knows that what he has to do at this time is to accompany his brother to have a good drink once. When he really wants to say it, he will naturally tell him everything.


    Who would have thought that the king of Dongchuan Underground World would be blowing a bottle of wine in a bar at this time?


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Yu has drank three bottles of wine in a row. The guests of several decks around looked at Chen Yu in horror. They had never seen such a drink. You know, Chen Yu drank not a beer, but a high-grade wine.


    And those female guests, like the she-wolf found the prey, eyes stared at Chen Yu brightly. After all, they hang around bars all the year round and rarely see super-quality men like Chen Yu.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, Shen Fei froze and then smiled bitterly.


    "Td, why did I forget, you are a **** of wine!"


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and Shen Fei drank all the wine in the glass before him.


    ºÈ After drinking a few mouthfuls in a row, Shen Fei was flushed with red eyes, red eyes, and tears swirling inside.


    "Xiao Yu, do you know, I''m useless!"


    Shen Fei wiped her tears hard, flattened her mouth, and tried not to let them fall.


    Chen Yu''s brain suddenly exploded, her face full of shock, her eyes full of scum.


    Hearing this sentence, he had heard Shen Fei say, but in the last life, Shen Fei''s father was tricked into bankruptcy and jumped off the building, and finally Shen Fei disappeared that night!


    He still remembers that rainy night, and he and Shen Fei shrank under the eaves of an old house, and they were biting the rain, biting the barbecue they bought, drinking cheap beer, and Shen Fei said this with tears.


    Did he go back and forth to the origin again? I thought I had changed Shen Fei''s fate, but in the end, was it just doing nothing?


    Chen Yu drank the wine with a sip, her face was somber.


    Click!


    The wine bottle was crushed directly by pinch, Chen Yu blinked his eyes, the corner of his mouth slanted, revealing infinite sharpness.


    To destiny t, now that I am born again, then I will let him have no regrets for everything.


    I looked up at the ceiling, Chen Yu''s gaze seemed to penetrate directly into the endless starry sky.


    Ãü I ca n¡¯t help my life, even if any bad things happen to Shen Fei, I have to change my life against the sky and turn around!


    "Fat, tell me what happened, you can rest assured that with me here, even if the sky falls, I can support him back!"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, it was disdain for fate, but fell in the eyes of Shen Fei, but let him stay for a while, a sense of peace immediately rose, as if anything had happened, this brother can be put to rest.


    Shen Fei just wanted to speak, but suddenly a surprise sound came.


    "Xiaofei, why are you here?"


    I looked back, a woman with a purely ponytail, wearing work clothes in a bar, was looking at Shen Fei, with a slight surprise in her eyes.


    "Sister Luo Luo!" Shen Fei shouted in surprise.


    "Fat, this is your friend?" Chen Yu asked.


    Shen Fei nodded and said, "This is Liang Luoluo. It was a neighbor of my family. I grew up with me from a young age. Now I am studying freshman."


    "Sister Lolo, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Liang Luoluo smiled brightly and said, "The conditions in the house are not good. I can only come here to work part-time and study at school. I didn''t expect to run into you. At a young age, I even learned to drink from other people. Don''t you want to be alright? Be careful, I tell you dad!"


    Yan Liang Luoluo stared at his eyes and twisted Shen Fei''s ears.


    "Ah, hey, sister Lolo is about to give up, it hurts!"


    Xun Shenfei crooked her head and shouted in a hurry. Aside Chen Yu smiled slightly, he could see that Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo were very close.


    "Come on, why are you here!" Liang Luoluo said in a bad tone.


    As soon as Shen Fei heard it, his expression suddenly became dark, and at this moment, a strange yin and yang laughter came suddenly.


    ßÏ "Well, isn''t this Shen Fei? Why, the family is about to die soon, so I ran here to get drunk? Is there money to pay for it, haha."


    Xun Shenfei looked angry, while Chen Yu was frosty.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 77： Fuck him

    "Situ Nan!"


    I looked at the man who came over, Shen Fei clenched his fists tightly, his cheeks biting hard.


    "Hehe, it''s still so easy to get excited, it''s really not a climate, you say yes, Xiaoying."


    Tan Situan is a famous brand, dressed like Han Xing. He put his hands in his pockets and squinted at the woman next to him, showing a mean smile.


    Standing next to Situ Nan, the woman called Xiaoying was painted with heavy makeup, holding Situ Nan''s arm, and leaning intimately on Situ Nan''s body.


    "Ah, you are so annoying, can''t you give Shen Fei a face? Although you are telling the truth, don''t tell it in the public. Anyway, Shen Fei also chased me. Where does this put my face? ? "


    Xiao Xiaoying glanced at Shen Fei slightly, and covered her mouth and smiled slightly.


    Xun Shenfei was shocked and almost stood unstable. With the help of Chen Yu, he stood up.


    He looked at the two people in front of him, with deep sadness and hatred in his eyes.


    "Fat, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu looked at the two coldly, confused.


    Shen Fei explained to Chen Yu.


    Tong Xiaoying, whose real name is Zhang Ying, does business in Sheung Shui. Shen Fei and Zhang Ying knew each other because of business dealings at home. Shen Fei saw Zhang Ying at the first glance, she was completely occupied, and began to pursue Zhang Ying frantically.


    However, Zhang Ying has not stated clearly. Until recently, Zhang Ying agreed to Shen Fei''s request. Coincidentally, Shen Fei''s father was going to Shangshui City to discuss a very important business with Zhang Ying''s father. Shen Fei went with his father.


    After I arrived, I didn''t expect a surprise, but it was a nightmare.


    Shen Fei still remembers that he and his father, Situ''s family, who had been in conflict with his family when he was a guest at Zhang Ying''s house, was also in Zhang Ying''s house. The two told their fathers on the spot that the previous business was just a game between the two in order to bring down Shen Fei''s father.


    ×î The most important part of this is the contract between the two. The reason why Zhang Ying promised Shen Fei was to cheat the contract. Unsurprisingly, in the soft voice of Zhang Ying, Shen Fei stole his father''s contract to Zhang Ying!


    In this business, his father overwhelmed everything, and as a result, he was cheated by Situ Nan and Zhang Ying. Shen Fei''s family not only had nothing, but also the bank''s loan was not available, and it was completely bankrupt.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m a TM, what a fool!"


    Shen Fei couldn''t bear it anymore, crouched on the ground and burst into tears, and kept slapping his ears.


    Chen Yu sighed secretly, did not expect the last life, Shen Fei''s family went bankrupt. In the last life, Shen Fei never said this to himself.


    He was even more surprised that the time of this incident had actually advanced years. Shen Fei''s family went bankrupt in the last life, but it happened after they graduated from university. I didn''t expect this life, but it happened in the senior year.


    It seems that my rebirth has changed the life trajectory of many people.


    I glanced at Shen Fei, and Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    Liang Luoluo, who was aside, heard that, her eyes were also red, squatted on the ground, and constantly comforted Shen Fei.


    But Situ Nan was smirking.


    "Yes, you are really a fool. Just because of your frustration, I really thought Xiaoying would look at you? I''m not afraid to tell you, I have been exercising on her body several times when you and Xiaoying spoke. . That taste, alas. "


    Zhang Situnan squeezed Zhang Ying''s **** fiercely, attracting Zhang Ying for a while.


    "You are necrotic, and such things are also spoken out."


    Zhang Ying''s glamorous face looked at Shen Fei, with undisguised contempt in her eyes.


    "Actually, Shen Fei, I don''t like you at all. I don''t want to talk to you every time, but there is no way. Who can make your family still have some money, even if it is in the face of money, I have to deal with you. .Giggle. "


    "Huh, you blame me for being incompetent and incapable. Now your house is going bankrupt. If you do n¡¯t have the money tonight, I can be generous and lend you some. After all, the money is also taken from your house. Come here, giggle. "


    Ó¨ Zhang Ying smiled with flowers, showing her pride.


    "You, how can you do this, shameless!" Liang Luoluo suddenly stood up and looked at them angrily.


    I glanced at Liang Luoluo, and Situ Nan frowned, and his eyes were clearly displeased.


    "A little waiter, what is it, dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that the owner of the bar is a friend to my dad? Get me out!"


    Situ Nan shouted loudly, immediately attracted a lot of people to watch, one after another looked at the place, the music of the bar stopped in an instant.


    The person in charge of the bar immediately rushed over. When he saw Situ Nan, his face changed, and he smiled and said, "Nan Shao, who made you angry."


    Situ Nan snorted and said, "TMD, a working girl, dare to scold me? Don''t you know I Situ Nan?"


    Tong Situan stared at him, smashing the bottle sharply, and surprised everyone. The crowd whispered.


    "It turned out to be Situ Nan. I didn''t expect anyone to provoke this little devil."


    "But the boss is on the road. There are bars in the street. Several of them have his shares. There are many younger brothers under his hand. Situ Nan''s father is called brother and brother to the boss. Who is so open?


    "This little girl is finished, the original bar manager offended Situ Nan, and was interrupted with a hand and thrown out. Not to mention a waiter?"


    When I heard the words of the crowd, Liang Luoluo''s whole body tightened and he was afraid. But she glanced at Shen Fei, took a deep breath, looked at Situ Nan firmly, and said, "I want you to apologize to Shen Fei!"


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised, but did not expect this Liang Luoluo to have some courage.


    Zhang Ying sneered, and Situ Nan seemed to have heard a joke.


    "Apologize? A little **** of TMD, I apologize to you now!"


    Yun Situnan slapped a slap.


    "what!"


    Zhang Ying exclaimed, her eyes closed subconsciously, but the unexpected pain did not appear.


    Õö She opened her eyes and found that Chen Yu, who had been silent, had grasped Situ Nan''s wrist at this time, with a look of indifference.


    ܳ "I am, what are you, let me go!"


    Situ Nan struggled hard, but found that his opponent''s hands were like steel cords, not moving.


    Zhang Ying screamed loudly, "What are you doing, don''t let go quickly, do you know who is in front of you?"


    Chen Yuli ignored the words of the two, but looked at Shen Fei.


    "Fat, someone wants to touch your sister Luo Luo, what do you say?"


    Chen Yu used Yuanli in her voice to make Shen Fei, who had been drunk too much, immediately sober. He looked up suddenly, his eyes flushed.


    "CTMD, who dares to touch my sister Luo Luo, I will kill him!" Shen Fei shouted.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "This is a man. Someone is disrespectful to you. All you have to do is one thing, kill him!"


    Pick up the beer bottle on the side, Chen Yu slammed on Situ Nan''s head severely!


    Snapped!


    The wine bottle burst and everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 78： To the boss

    "what!"


    Tong Situan covered his head with blood in one hand and looked at Chen Yu with a strong shock.


    Chen Yu said lightly, "My brother, don''t be humiliated!"


    Zhang Ying, who was aside, was completely stunned. In the past, in the bar, Situ Nan hit others. Today, for the first time, she saw someone dare to hit Situ Nan.


    The crowd of onlookers was more surprised than one. They often come here to play, who can mess with and who can''t mess with, but it''s clear. And Situ Nan is the type of person who must not be provoked.


    "I Cao, who is this guy, who is so fierce, dare to fight Situ Nan?"


    "The young people now are all hot-blooded Fang Gang, do not agree with each other, ßõßõ."


    "These guys are finished, how can Situ Nan be so easy to offend?"


    "It''s a pity that little handsome guy, Situ Nan is notorious, they don''t think about it today."


    The bar was like a fryer, people were exclaimed.


    Yan Liang Luoluo looked at Chen Yu confusedly, his small mouth grew up. I didn''t expect Xiaofei''s friend to be so violent. He didn''t say a word just now, but now he started to do it directly.


    She was afraid for a while, then secretly complained that Chen Yu was too impulsive.


    This is the first time she encountered such a fight and it was in a bar. The identity of the other party is obviously not low. In case of real trouble, a few of them will never be good.


    For a while, Liang Luoluo''s nervous hands were sweating.


    The manager of the bar is also stunned, can''t believe the scene that happened.


    Shen Fei also looked at Chen Yu dumbly, but unlike other people, he was surprised that Chen Yu did not directly act, but chose a beer bottle instead?


    Shocked by everyone, Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei and said, "Would you like to come?"


    ·É Shen Fei''s face turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Later, he also picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on Situ Nan''s head!


    Situ Nan, who was already squatting on the ground, was smashed directly to the ground by this bottle, and his head was covered with blood.


    Everyone has a mouth that is completely messy.


    Suddenly it wasn''t enough, and it came again!


    "How do you feel?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Shen Feichang breathed a sigh of relief: "Really TM cool."


    After the initial surprise, Liang Luoluo looked at Shen Fei with anxiety on his face.


    Ôõô "Why are you so impulsive, what if something happens?"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu. Liang Luoluo looked poor. "You are Shen Fei''s friend. It''s a good thing to start for him, but how does this end? You are in trouble, do you know!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Says: "Closing? You can end as soon as you end."


    "You! Hey!"


    Ji Liang Luoluo was suffocated for a while, but now there is no other way. It seems that the waiter will only be able to take out the money to work, and see if he can let the other party stop.


    Xu sighed deeply, and she looked at Situ Nan with a worried expression on her face.


    At this point, Situ Nan had already risen from the ground and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    ܳ "I ܳ, don''t want to go out here today! Manager, let me hit you! And that woman, I have to take good care of her tonight!"


    When the bar manager heard Situ Nan''s words, he immediately greeted him, and suddenly a dozen big men in vests rushed out, staring at Chen Yu fiercely.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was choking. Zhang Ying looked at Chen Yu with a disdainful smile on her face.


    "It''s an idiot to be mad!"


    Xiao Liang Luoluo''s face was completely white, and she grabbed Shen Fei''s arm and shivered. She is a good girl, where has she encountered this kind of thing?


    "Xiaofei, what should I do?"


    How to do?


    Shen Fei looked at the indifferent Chen Yu next to her, and suddenly raised her infinite confidence in her chest.


    "One word, do it!"


    Shen Fei roared and rushed up.


    Chen Yu stood in place, without any movement, but secretly vigorous in his hands, an invisible vitality shot into the Han''s acupoints, blocking their actions.


    Ôõô "Why don''t you do it, how can Xiaofei be their opponent!"


    Xi Liang Luoluo looked at Chen Yu and didn''t move. He couldn''t help being anxious. How could Shen Fei have such friends. But when she looked into the field, she froze.


    The big guys who played against Shen Fei turned out to be like wooden men, and Shen Fei overturned one by one. But a short amount of time, a dozen big men, have fallen to the ground.


    The crowd burst out exclaiming, but I didn''t expect an ordinary fat man to be so powerful.


    "This, this, this!"


    Situ Nan looked at Shen Fei, almost as if he had seen a ghost. Zhang Ying, who was next to him, even stared, her jaw was about to fall off.


    Shen Fei looked at his hands, but also looked wrong. He turned to look at Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu nodded inconceivably, and immediately understood everything.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect you to be a master at Shen Fei, but if you are better, can you slap your wrists with the boss?"


    I felt the shock in my heart, and Situ Nan sneered and took out his mobile phone.


    "If there is a kind, just wait here, I''d like to see, when you come to the boss, can you still be so tough?"


    I saw Situ Nan''s movement, and the crowd in the bar was another commotion.


    Xiang Xiang boss, but the number one on the road, to them is like a dragon in the sky, rarely come to the bar, but every time you come here, it will cause a commotion.


    They are just here for pleasure, how dare to offend such a character.


    I heard that he was about to come over to the boss, and Liang Luoluo froze, and his fear was greater than before. Although she only came here to work and study, she also told other bosses about her deeds.


    But it''s a black-and-white character who didn''t expect to provoke such a big brother. I hope that the boss can see that he is his employee. Let Chen Yu go.


    Yan Liang Luoluo kept drumming.


    But Chen Yu looked indifferent and said, "Yes, we are waiting here."


    After speaking, Chen Yu sat down and took a glass of wine in front of her, and drank.


    "Fat, don''t you want me to drink with you, let''s continue."


    Xu Shenfei paused and said, "Okay, let''s drink and wait for the boss."


    ·É Shen Fei didn''t worry at all. Although he didn''t know about the underground boxing match and the auction, Chen Yu was powerful, but he saw it with his own eyes. Even Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were convinced. Who else in Dongchuan is Chen Yu''s opponent?


    "You, you, hey, you really don''t know how to be afraid! What can you do now!"


    Yiliang Luoluo slammed his feet straight, and had complained to Chen Yu many times in his heart.


    Ôõô How do they know how cruel a person is to the boss.


    In the past, a bar street was often used for fighting, and armed fighting often occurred. Occasionally kills people. And the boss, in this kind of fight, climbed up step by step, the younger brothers under his hands can fight and kill each other, not afraid of death.


    Now that you have come to the boss, things are complicated!


    I was so weird in the bar. Chen Yu and Shen Fei, if no one was drinking, there was no worry at all, Liang Luoluo on the side, but anxious tears were about to fall.


    Walking around the three, everyone in the bar was looking at it with excitement. Situ Nan and Zhang Ying both looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, eyes full of viciousness.


    After about 20 minutes, the bar manager looked at the exit and suddenly looked happy.


    "Boss, you can come."

 Chapter 79： apologize

    A middle-aged man with a flat head and an inconspicuous height, who was only one meter and seven meters tall, appeared in the sight of everyone. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    But after seeing this person, everyone took a breath and took a step back. The crowd automatically split their way.


    This person is behind the night bar, Xiang Yuan.


    Yan Situ Nan looked so happy that Li Mala welcomed Zhang Ying.


    "Uncle Xiang, you can come."


    When he saw Situ Nan, he was shocked to Yuan.


    "Nie Situ, what happened to you, who made you like this, what happened?"


    I glanced at the three men Chen Yu bitterly, and Situ Nan said something with jealousy.


    Xiang Xiangyuan frowned tightly, then sneered.


    "I''d like to see, which one crossed Jiang Long, ran to my site, hurt you, and didn''t say it, and even overturned everyone under me."


    I crossed Situ Nan and saw Chen Yu far away. I couldn''t help but think of where I had seen it, but I couldn''t remember it.


    Yan Liangluo Luo''s face tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Boss, please, let them go. They are young and sensible, and I''m willing to pay compensation."


    "Go away."


    Xu Xiangyuan pushed Liang Luoluo directly and came to Chen Yu''s table with a cold tone.


    "The little guy has a good courage. Who did he mingle with, and rushed here?"


    Chen Yu took a sip of wine without looking at Xiang Yuan, saying, "You are not qualified to know."


    His Master is the Supreme Master, and Xiang Yuan is just an ordinary mortal. How can he deserve to know his Master ¡¯s name?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and the crowd exploded. The kid was so crazy that he even talked to the boss like this. You know, Xiang Bo''s hands are not clean. It took more than ten years to kill them. Can it be offended by a little Mao child?


    Situ Nan and Zhang Ying looked at Chen Yu as if they were an idiot.


    Yan Liang Luoluo could not wait to cover Chen Yu''s mouth immediately. Xiao Fei''s friend is so troublesome that he dare to speak so loudly in front of the boss, isn''t he trying to die?


    Sure enough, Xiang Yuan''s face was instantly gloomy like water, watching Chen Yu sneer.


    "It''s so courageous. For many years no one dared to be so crazy in front of me. It seems that in the past few years, I have cultivated myself, and people have forgotten my means. The last one like you was picked by me. , Became a waste. One wonders if you can accept it? "


    Xi Liang Luoluo''s pupils shrank, and she was afraid that her whole body would tremble, and she came to Xiangyuan again.


    "Boss, I beg you, they are all students, not intentionally offending you. I said I would pay for how much you want to lose. No, you can deduct all my salary this month. Please let them go."


    Yan Liangluo Luo''s anxious tears were about to fall. Although she complained about Chen Yu, she was still worried about their injuries.


    Seeing Liang Luoluo defending himself and Shen Fei in this way, Chen Yu nodded slightly. This Liang Luoluo is very kind-hearted and has some meaning to Shen Fei, but can be matched.


    "I let you go, haven''t you heard?"


    Xi Xiangyuan shook her hand and slapped Liang Luoluo to the ground.


    "Sister Lolo!"


    Xun Shenfei raised Liang Luoluo, raised his fist, and looked angrily towards Xiangyuan.


    Ôõô "Why, still want to do something to me?"


    Xiang Xiangyuan looked disdainful. This high school student was like a ant in his eyes, and it was not worth mentioning.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Now you kneel in front of them and apologize for ten slaps, I can let you go."


    When I heard this, everyone was surprised and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. What did he say just now, and let Xiang Yuan kneel on the ground and apologize with ten slaps? Can this little guy be a lunatic?


    Mr. Situ Nan sneered, and said, "I''m an idiot, and dare to talk to Xiang Shu like this."


    Zhang Ying sneered, saying, "Shen Fei, your friend, you''re really brave."


    Shen Feili ignored Zhang Ying, but looked at Xiangyuan gloomily, and said, "If you listen to Xiaoyu, he will let you go."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu and Shen Fei, just like an idiot.


    Yan Liang Luoluo widened his eyes and looked at Shen Fei, his heart was completely desperate. These two guys have completely offended Xiang Yuan!


    He seemed to have heard an incredible joke, and laughed to Yuan Haha, then he smiled, his face suddenly cold, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who is so tall, so you two don''t want to get out of the night today."


    Snapped!


    Xi Xiangyuan picked up the glass on the table and smashed it to the ground. Suddenly, 20 big men in black rushed over, scary.


    The crowd in the bar showed horror and backed up again and again.


    Situ Nan was proud of himself.


    "Dare to offend me? This is the end! Shen Fei, you are a loser, I tell you, I will go to open a room with Zhang Ying tonight, not only that, your sister Luo Luo, I will get it tonight, What can you do, haha! "


    Zhang Ying pinched the waist of the underdog, saying, "Hate, I''m not enough to toss you alone."


    The two men mocked Shen Fei fiercely.


    Xiang Xiangyuan looked at Liang Luoluo and said indifferently: "Tonight with my nephew of Situ, I will spare these two boys."


    Yan Liang Luoluo trembled from his whole body, his face was white, and he grinned. She looked at Shen Fei extremely helplessly, and tears burst into tears.


    Roar!


    Xun Shenfei flushed with blush on his forehead, bloodshot eyes, and rushed up. But Chen Yu held her shoulder.


    Looking coldly at Xiang Yuan and a few others, Chen Yu said indifferently: "My brother, how can you insult? Tonight, I want to let you all kneel in front of my brother to pay guilt!"


    Xiang Xiangyuan raised a brow and said, "I''m going to see, how do you make me pay off?"


    Óð Chen Yu was about to start, and suddenly the phone rang.


    After answering, it turned out that Qian Meng had reached the door of the bar.


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu said to the phone, "You come in and wait for a while, I have some trouble in the bar to deal with."


    Xu Xiangyuan sneered, and said, "Why, do you still want to find someone? I''ll wait here to see who you can find. Today, I am the King of Heaven, and I cannot save you!"


    The sarcasm of Situ Nan.


    "Well, you have to call the uncle to the grandfather when talking about seniority in the bar and the street. Is it possible that you can still find Dongchuan big brothers like Qian Meng?"


    "Even if it''s Xiang Shu, you have to call Qian Meng Qian Qian. How can a person like him know that kind of big guy? If I were to say that, maybe he was looking for his mother to bring himself home."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    At this moment, a loud voice came in from the outside.


    "Master Chen, which unsightly **** actually dares to provoke you?"


    With a voice, a majestic figure walked in. And beside him, there was an old man.


    Xu Yuan, who was originally high above him, suddenly widened his eyes and stuttered.


    "Money, Grandpa Qian! Ye old!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 80： Kneel and apologize

    Hearing Xiang Yuan''s words, everyone stopped.


    What did you shout to the boss just now? Qian Ye? How many people can call your boss in Dongchuan?


    For a moment, a chill came out of everyone''s mind. Everyone thought of the only possibility.


    Tong Situan''s eyes widened, watching Qian Meng and Ye Dong coming, his face was unbelievable.


    Ôõô How did these two people appear here?


    I ca n¡¯t do it!


    Jian Situan turned his stiff neck and looked at Chen Yu, who was still drinking calmly. Suddenly, an unspeakable fear occupied all his mind.


    It wasn''t just him. When Xiang Yuan saw the scene in front of him, he even took three steps back and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In his eyes, the godfather of Dongchuan Underground World, the first family of Dongchuan''s helm, even now, with a slight bow, stood in front of the young man with a calm face!


    "Master Chen, what''s going on? Who dares to disrespect you? I''ll find someone to do him now." Qian Meng''s face was fierce.


    "Mr. Chen, you do n¡¯t need to do it yourself. Qian Menghui and I will cook cleanly." Ye Donglai said lightly, disdainful to the whole bar in his tone.


    Others don''t know, but they know exactly what kind of person Chen Yu is. There are people in this bar who dare to provoke Chen Yu.


    Choking on saliva, stuttering to Yuan, "money, grandpa, don''t you know this little brother?"


    He saved his eyes and looked at Xiangyuan, "Oh? Xiangyuan, how are you here?"


    Xi Xiangyuan showed a smile that was uglier than crying, but I was the bar owner, and I called you just now, and you asked me how I was here.


    He waved his hand and Qian Meng said, "Why, is it possible that you provoked Master Chen? Don''t you want to live?"


    Xu Xiangyuan narrowed his eyes, then his eyes rolled round immediately.


    "Chen, Chen, Master Chen! He is Master Chen!"


    Crackling!


    Xiangyuan reached the ground with a buttock, his body trembled constantly, his upper and lower mouths kept snoring, and watching the teenager sitting at the place gently sipping his wine seemed to see the most terrifying thing.


    No wonder! No wonder he saw Chen Yu the first time he saw it.


    After Chen Yu''s breakthrough, his appearance has changed a lot, but his unique temperament has not changed.


    Wu Xiangyuan can''t wait to stab himself now. He has participated in the underground boxing competition and the Wenjia auction. He has also seen firsthand how Chen Yu destroyed Wu Tianyang and Wen Yuantu.


    The kind of domineering and strong, the kind of killing decisively regards human life as a mustard, even if he thinks now, it is all cold.


    That is the absolute king of the Dongchuan underground world. In the court, everyone dared to abolish the Wen family, but in the end, nothing happened. Instead, he was blocked by a password.


    Such a person only needs to say a word, the entire Dongchuan underground world will move in the wind and take his own life to please Chen Yu. How can he offend himself?


    But what did you do just now?


    Don''t bother to talk to the other person, but let the other person''s friends go to sleep?


    When thinking of this, Xiang Yuan felt dizzy.


    When I saw Xiang Yuan, all the people in the bar froze. But Xiang Yuan, how could he be so disoriented in front of a high school student?


    "I Cao, everyone is scared to the boss, how can it become like this!"


    "What is the identity of that high school student? How can he be so overwhelmed by the boss?"


    °¥ "Oh, this handsome guy is so amazing. How good would my sister be if he could be his woman?"


    I listened to the words from the bar, Liang Luoluo stayed, looked at Xiangyuan in disbelief, and even wiped the tears on his face. How domineering Xiang Yuan was just now, just one sentence, he almost made himself utterly lost, but now, he was so scared!


    Aside, Situ Nan also had a mouthful and looked at Xiang Yuan and Chen Yu with horror. He is from Dongchuan City, and more or less knows Qian Meng and Ye Donglai, but he did not expect that this friend of Shen Fei had such great energy that he could make these two big brothers, all of them. Look down!


    Zhang Ying who froze aside frowned, whispered dissatisfiedly: "Isn''t Xiang Xiang very terrific, why are you so persuaded, in the presence of a high school student, she looks like a cat?"


    Zhang Ying is not from Dongchuan. Although Situ Nan mentioned the identity of Qian Meng, she has no concept at all, and she knows nothing about Chen Yu''s deeds.


    "My aunt, please say a few words!"


    Situ Nan was so frightened that she was about to jump out. How did she know that these people are all people who can make Dongchuan shake with her lameness. How can she interject?


    Sure enough, just now, he was still horrified with a look of horror. Suddenly, he suddenly stood up, grabbed Zhang Ying''s hair, threw a slap, and turned Situ Nanxun to the ground with one kick.


    "TMD is all your trouble!"


    Xi Xiangyuan can''t wait to tear up this woman. If it wasn''t for Situ Nan and Zhang Ying, how could he provoke such a terrible figure as Chen Yu?


    Zhang Ying covered her face, looking at the fury Xiangyuan, dumbfounded. After a moment, she screamed.


    "Do you dare to hit me? Do you know that Song Zi is really a distant relative of my family and Song Teng is my distant cousin! A group of Dongchuan buns dare to hit me! When my cousin came to Dongchuan a few days later, I Let you all kneel before me! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, but I did not expect this woman to be a real junior of Song Zi.


    But Song Zi really doesn''t put it in his own eyes, let alone a junior?


    Ye Donglai and Qian Meng sneered for a while, delusion about using Song Zi to overpower someone? Do not see if Song Zi really has this courage!


    I was surprised, but Xiangyuan didn''t expect this woman to have a relationship with the Song family in Shangshui.


    Although Dongchuan City is known as a national economic center, it is actually only part of the Panlong River area. The Panlong River is divided into Jiangdong and JX by rivers. Dongchuan is only one of the 13 cities in Jiangdong, and it is also a last resort. It is not comparable to other cities.


    Shangshui City can be ranked among the top 13 cities in Dongchuan. The Song family in Sheung Shui is the first family in Sheung Shui.


    Seeing Xiang Yuan''s expression, Zhang Ying sneered.


    һȺ "A bunch of rubbish, wait for my cousin to come a few days later, I see if you can still be so arrogant, and now kneel in front of me to apologize, otherwise my cousin will never spare you!"


    Yun Situnan''s eyes brightened, and it was also the first time that he heard that Zhang Ying was a relative of the Song family, and immediately became angry again. He looked at the crowd with a sneer and shook his head.


    "Uncle Xiang, you are too timid. A high school student scared you like this. Even Qian Qian and Ye''s family are not worth mentioning in front of the Song family in Sheung Shui. This time I see you For my elder''s sake, I won''t care about you. But ...


    I turned to look at Qian Meng and others, Situ Nan''s fear just disappeared immediately. He pointed down at the ground in front of him.


    "Now, you kneel and confess your mistakes, and I will let Zhang Ying release you, or you will be too late to regret it when the Song family comes!"

 Chapter 81： Admit mistakes

    Situ Nan and Zhang Ying were proud of each other. What Master Chen, what the godfather''s family, in front of the Song family in Sheung Shui, were just a bunch of soil. It''s just that people in small places are bragging about themselves.


    Qian Qianmeng and Ye Dong came to look at their faces, but there was a contempt in their hearts. Two little Mao children, really thought that if they had a relationship with the Song family, they would be brazen? When Chen Yu suppressed Dongchuan, even if Song Zi was here, he still had to bow his head!


    Chen Yu sat on the sofa, looking coldly at the two like jumping beam clowns, looking indifferent.


    "Knelt down and admit it? You dare to say it."


    Chen Yu shook her head, disdainful.


    "Yes, kneel and admit mistakes, otherwise I will let my cousin teach you well, but he is the first one in Sheung Shui, the means is not what you can imagine, I advise you to be aware of current affairs.


    Ó¨ Zhang Ying sneered, but his cousin was so bad that he could do whatever he wanted in Shangshui City. I don''t know how many women and families were ruined in his hands, but he still lived smartly. Who made his father Song Zizhen the head of a martial art family?


    Xiang Yuan, who was aside, had scolded Zhang Ying with a dog blood sprinkler in her heart. Flash Dance Novel Network


    "Tmd smelly bitch, it''s really no brain, how do you know Master Chen''s horror, what kind of characters are in front of Master Chen, but they are all chickens and dogs."


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiang Yuan, and immediately made Xiang Yuan sweat coldly. He looked at Zhang Ying fiercely, and suddenly rushed forward, grabbing her hair, fanning his face one after another, screaming Zhang Ying repeatedly.


    "Tmd, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to Master Chen like this."


    Seeing Xiang Yuan''s fierce appearance, Situ Nan, who was still very arrogant, was immediately shaken by Zhen, his face horrified. Although the name of the Song family in Sheung Shui was called, he was just a high school student after all. Once a big man like Xiang Yuan got angry, he couldn''t afford it.


    After the cricket hit Zhang Ying, Xiang Yuan kicked Situ Nanji to the ground with another kick, jumped and trampled on it.


    The whole bar only had a swearing and screaming towards Yuan. Seeing this scene, the guests in the bar were frightened.


    Chen Yu faintly looked at Xiang Yuan, knowing in his heart that he was afraid that he would bother him, but he thought that he would let him go?


    Pouting a sneer from the corner of his mouth, he said, "Okay, don''t hit."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, he stopped immediately to Yuan, panting heavily. At his feet, Zhang Ying had been swollen into a pig''s head, shed her hair, covered with blood, and a few posterior molars fell aside.


    Situ Nan wasn''t much better. He curled up on the ground, groaned in a low voice, and all his clothes were full of footprints and drinks. There was no glorious appearance when he appeared.


    He kicked Situ Nan to the side, and looked at Chen Yu nervously, rubbing his hands.

 Chapter 82： Gangdong Gangster

    ·É Shen Fei''s heart was a little surprised, looking at Chen Yu, with a look of surprise.


    Óð Since that bottom examination, Chen Yu has always been a transcendent attitude, and nothing has been taken into his mind, but now, it is so solemn, this is the first time he has seen him.


    Chen Yu spoke slowly and calmly.


    "Fat, you know, why did Situ Nan and Zhang Ying dare to pit you so much?"


    "Do you know why the arrogant and far-reaching, but like a dog in front of me?"


    "Do you know why your woman, just one sentence, was almost riding underneath?"


    Chen Yu asked three times in a row, let Shen Fei stare, and clenched his fists.


    I was just before, if Chen Yu wasn''t here tonight, maybe Luo Luo would really be ruined! When thinking of this, Shen Fei felt that all five internal organs were burning with anger.


    "I tell you, it''s because of strength, it''s because I have more power than others imagine!"


    "In your opinion, the bankruptcy of your family is a big deal, but in my eyes, it is just a problem that can be solved in a sentence."


    "The people in the eyes of the people are to me, but to me, they are just ants on the ground. If you listen to me, then you can let go, disobey me, and I can step on my foot at any time."


    "I can get everything I want. I can destroy everything I hate. It''s all because of my absolute power!"


    Chen Yu''s character is like a heavy hammer, and it hits Shen Fei''s heart severely.


    "I forced Liu Fali to resign, making Zhao Yun the principal."


    "I subdued Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, killed Wu Tianyang, and crushed the underground world of Dongchuan. No one dared to rebel against me."


    "I scrapped the three Wen family at the Wenjia auction, and still left calmly."


    "That''s what power brings. Now, fat, I want to ask you a word."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were burning, watching Shen Fei, making Shen Fei''s lower back straight. The atmosphere in the car was extremely serious.


    "You, do you want to gain this kind of power. If you promise, I will let you see a big world you never dare to imagine. If you don''t promise, I will also protect you, Shen Jiayongshironghua, as long as I do n¡¯t fall , Then the Shen family will always be a first-class giant! "


    Shen Fei is his own brother. Chen Yu is born again. He never wants to see Shen Fei as painful as in the previous life.


    But he also knows that nothing can be forced. If this brother of his own is willing to set foot on the path of practice, he will naturally help without reservation, but if Shen Fei is not willing, then he can also give him the ultimate honor.


    This is the domineering of Cang Yu Tianzun.


    If you let the people in the universe ¡¯s spiritual practice know that Cang Yu Tianzun, who is always high above him, will take the initiative to lead a person to spiritual practice, I do n¡¯t know how envious it will be.


    Xu Shenfei looked at Chen Yu, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes.


    The things he experienced during this time have deeply stimulated him and made him understand a lot in an instant.


    Smashed his seat with his fist, Shen Fei gritted his teeth, and said, "Brother Yu, I''ll mingle with you in the future! I want to be like you, too!"


    I heard Shen Fei''s words, and Chen Yu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s our two brothers, let''s look at the starry sky together and fight for the galaxy!"


    The car drove fast. Under Chen Yu''s advice, Qian Meng and Ye Donglai made it clear that they will do their utmost to help Shen Fei''s father out of the predicament and make the career of the Shen family bigger and bigger.


    In Chen Fei''s eyes, the general matter of the sky is completely resolved in Chen Yu''s sentence. Let Shen Fei realize again that the benefits of power.


    It didn''t take long for a few people to come to the hotel. Ye Wushuang and Lin Yunzi were waiting in the box at this time. When they saw Chen Yu coming in, they immediately invited him to the main seat.


    The dinner officially started. In a cheer, Chen Yu asked lightly, "What''s going on today?"


    I heard these words, and the expressions of the several people suddenly became solemn. Even Ye Wushuang was heavy.


    Qian Qiang said in a deep voice: "Master Chen, I wonder if you have heard of the general manager of the water and land in Jiangdong Thirteen City?"


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and looked puzzled.


    Save money and explain immediately.


    "Jiangdong Thirteen City Water and Land Chief Handleman, also known as Jiangdong Chief Handleman, is a saying on the rivers and lakes that governs the underground world of Jiangdong area. Master Chen knows that in Jiangdong Thirteen City, every city leader is proud. For generations, there are many frictions and fights with each other for the sake of face. And it is in this situation that the general scoop is in control. "


    "The strong men in the thirteen cities are ruthless, and they have agreed on a time and place for the test. The strongest person sits in the position of No. 1 Jiangdong, and orders the entire Jiangdong boundary to dare not follow."


    "This position has been vacant for three years since the last time the total scoop was killed by someone. This time, at the suggestion of the Zheng family in Panyun City, the battle of the total scoop began again. Months later! "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, and didn''t take this matter into consideration.


    "It''s just a battle of masters, what needs to be nervous?"


    When I heard this, Qian Meng''s complexion was still dignified.


    "Master Chen, we all know that you are martial arts masters, but this time it''s different! Panyun City has the strongest overall strength among the 13 cities of Jiangdong, and the Panyun Zheng family is the first family of Panyun City, the martial arts family! "


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "What about the martial arts family, in my eyes, it''s nothing more."


    He raised the tea and Chen Yu planned to drink it.


    Qian Qiang said hurriedly: "If it is only a martial arts family, naturally it is not in the eyes of Master Chen, but it is said that this time the total scramble for the masters, after the Zheng family, there is still a shadow of the Sima family!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s tea suddenly froze, and an endless suffocation burst out in his eyes. An extremely fierce breath broke out from his body, making Qian Meng and others all startled in their hearts.


    The Sima family, one of the five largest Chinese families, was also one of the accomplices of the tragedy of the Chen Yu family in the last life.


    I didn''t expect it, I heard your news here! Sima Chengfeng, I do n¡¯t know if you will see me again in this life, will you still be able to tie my limbs and step on my feet in the snowy days like before?


    When my mother was seriously ill, my father was humiliated when he returned to the North during the year. I was also humiliated by your Sima family. My father thought that by virtue of the close relationship between the previous two, find your father to be able to do some theory and get It was a beating, but the Chen family in the north did not even help.


    Finally, my father and my wolf left, waiting for my strength to return to the earth, but I can no longer find your Sima family. I have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, but I cannot avenge my old hatred!


    Now I heard from your Sima family, you said, what should I do to you!


    Óð Chen Yu''s heart was full of thoughts, and a cruel smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth.


    "Chen, Master Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Qian swallowed saliva and asked nervously.


    He has never seen Chen Yu like this, just now he felt as if he had seen the corpse blood, which was extremely murderous he had never seen.


    The same is true of other people. I did not expect that Chen Yu, who had been indifferent, would have been so scary when he heard the name of the Sima family.


    "Nothing. Is there a scramble for masters? Okay, good! In this position, I''d like to see the Sima family and Panyun Zheng family, can they be taken away from me!"


    Chen Yu drank all the tea in the cup and could not wait.

 Chapter 83： No.1 Sheung Shui

    In the early morning of the next day, Wanzhang Chenguang sprinkled the ground with a clear look. On the Donglu Mountain, there were always clouds and mists. Every time a pedestrian at the foot of the mountain passed by, he looked sideways, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Coupled with the previous widespread spread of the Donglu Mountain Flying Dragon incident in the city, Donglu Mountain at this time in Dongchuan City has become a famous mountain.


    On the top of Laoshan Mountain, there is white cloud gas flowing from the ground, as if a layer of sea of ??clouds is covered on the ground, and Chen Yu''s residence is set off like a heavenly palace.


    Chen Yu at this time has been practicing for a long time. Between his mouth and nose, strands of heaven and earth vitality are constantly being absorbed by him. Flash Dance Novel Network


    Moan!


    A clear voice rang from Chen Yu''s mouth, and then a white air wave erupted from his mouth and shot out from afar. It even broke the dense white mist directly from the middle into two halves, and a passage appeared, leading directly to the road up the mountain.


    On the other side of the road, Ye Dong came with a look of shock.


    Today, he came up to find Chen Yu, but was lost in the lost circle. After a few laps, he was surprised to find that he was still in place. When he didn''t know what to do, he heard a long chant, and then a passage Appearing in front of himself made him very surprised.


    "Come up, there is a mysterious mountain. You can''t go up without my permission."


    ´« Chen Yu passed the news, Ye Dong came a shock, and immediately came to Chen Yu.


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chen, this is the case. Today, I received a notification from Jiang Liang. Song Zizhen from Sheung Shui City has set off for Dongchuan. I want to compete with you in two days to compete for the position of commander of the greedy wolf special task force. . "


    "Oh, by the way, this is what Jiang Liang asked me to give you, saying that Song Zi really sent it overnight."


    Ye Yedong came to take out a folded envelope from his pocket and gave it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "I did not expect this Song Zizhen to come to Dongchuan. I hope he is not too arrogant. Otherwise, I will have another life on my hand."


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu sighed.


    But in Ye Donglai''s eyes, he let a murmur in his heart, and secretly began to mourn for Song Zizhen.


    Is it bad to be your first person in Sheung Shui? Have to come to Dongchuan to find shame?


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, opened the envelope and took out the paper slip, and saw the three characters "kill, kill, kill!" Strikingly, penetrating the back of the paper, revealing a ruthlessness and determination.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Ye Yedong came back three steps in a row, with unequivocal horror in his eyes, and his heart beat a lot faster.


    At the first glance when he saw these words, he felt an extremely fierce murderous spirit. He suddenly uploaded it from the paper and immediately calmed his mind.


    "Wuyi, this is Wuyi! This

 Chapter 84： Want you to serve

    There are many people in the box. In addition to Song Peng, there are also the rich second generation of Sheung Shui. Song Peng is usually a follower of Song Peng, and this time they come to play together. Flash Dance Novel Network and others are some rich second generations here in Dongchuan.


    In addition, there is an old servant of the Song family, who just sits quietly in a corner of the room, snoring slightly.


    Song Peng sat on his seat with a touch of pride on his face. Everyone around him looked diligent and courteous, making him feel very enjoyable.


    "Song Song, I didn''t expect you to come to Dongchuan, we are really honored. You are free, I did it!"


    Someone came to toast and drank all the wine in the glass. Song Peng just nodded slightly, and gently nodded his drink with his lips.


    The rich second generations in Sheung Shui next to him giggled.


    "Song Song, we are the first son of Sheung Shui. In Sheung Shui, we need wind and rain. If Master Song had something to come to Dongchuan, then Song Dasong would not be in such a backcountry."


    "Yes, after this afternoon, we and the young and old arrived here and found that the women here are not water spirits. How can there be a girl from Sheung Shui?"


    "Dongchuan still can''t work. No wonder it has been bottom in the 13 cities of Jiangdong. Master Song can come here because of the smoke on your ancestral grave."


    The eyes of several male brothers from Sheung Shui are higher than the top, and they are totally inconspicuous to Dongchuan City. The wealthy and second generation of Dongchuan here, although their faces are not good-looking, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    They are very clear. Although the tall and thin young man in front of him, although not good-looking, the background can completely crush them.


    Song Peng smiled disdainfully, and said, "Compared to Sheung Shui, this is indeed too far away. If it wasn''t for Master Chen who provoked my father, why would he come to such a place by himself?"


    I had originally been invited by my father to be the instructor of the greedy wolf special team, but did not expect that a small mess that came out of nowhere, could even bewitch the commander Zhuang''s eyes, and robbed his father''s position.


    The greedy wolf instructor, but that is a real high weight, even his Song family has been extremely prominent in Shangshui City, in this position, it is not enough to look at.


    More importantly, taking this opportunity, their Song family will be able to further establish contacts and expand their influence again. At that time, let alone Songshui City, even Songjiang, he could be at the forefront!


    When Xu thought of this, Song Peng was full of resentment against this master Chen who had never met.


    Xu drunk a sip of wine, and Song Peng''s eyes were hazy.


    The rich second generations in Shangshui City couldn''t help laughing.


    "What Master Chen is n¡¯t all **** in front of Master Song? I heard that Master Chen is still a student. Why, do n¡¯t you guys in Dongchuan have reached such a point, then

 Chapter 85： Kill the club

    Wow!


    In Sister Li''s horrified eyes, several young people immediately stood up and pressed her directly to the sofa, making her unable to move.


    "What do you want to do, let go! Don''t know who''s here!"


    ½ã Sister Li kept struggling and scolded loudly.


    Song Peng laughed arrogantly, with a disdainful look.


    "A small Dongchuan godfather, what counts in front of me? If it wasn''t for Qianmeng, I wouldn''t treat you that way!"


    But the second generation of the rich two generations in Dongchuan City, standing by the side, saw this scene and scared the whole scalp.


    That is Sister Li. It is rumored that it has a special relationship with Qian Meng. Now Qian Meng only covers the sky in Dongchuan Underground World and offends Li. That is a big trouble!


    "No, Song Dasong, absolutely not. This woman, but the celebrity in Qian Meng''s hands, but Qian Meng''s under Master Chen''s. If you do this, Master Chen and Qian Meng will not let us go, hurry up Stop and apologize right away, maybe it''s too late. "


    Someone held Song Peng''s hand, anxious.


    But Peng Song only glanced at him and turned the person to the side, laughing sneerly.


    "Let me go? I haven''t let go of him yet. All of you, the rich second generation of Dongchuan, are all soft eggs."


    The rich second generation at Sheung Shui also shouted.


    "That is, any underground godfather is garbage in front of us."


    "You guys are so entangled, how will you follow Song Dasong in the future? Do you know which female Song Dashou favors when we are in Sheung Shui, even if that person has a husband and a child, they must still lie on us His Majesty Song! "


    "It''s just a woman in a club. Song Dao played. That''s for Qian Meng''s face, don''t give me face shame."


    I heard the words of several people. Song Peng was proud of her face, but Li Li, who was aside, was pale and appeared on his face.


    "Security, security! Someone is here to make trouble!"


    ½ã Sister Li shouted loudly, a dozen black men rushed in instantly, and saw that Li was actually pressed on the sofa, and her eyes immediately burst into anger. How could their own master be treated like this?


    The second generation of Fu Dongchuan, who was on Tong Dongchuan''s side, all shrank their heads, with deep fear in their eyes, but a group of people in Sheung Shui, led by Song Teng, looked disdainful.


    ËäÈ» Although they are all tadpoles, they all have some fist work, and Song Peng is a martial arts family and a dark master. The dozen security guards are very scary in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are not worth mentioning at all.


    After a short while, these security guards were directly hit by Song Peng and others to sleep on the ground, kept moaning, and could no longer get up.


    Sister Li, who was aside, was pinned behind her hands, staring at the field with a glance of despair.


    I did not expect this group of people to be so arrogant that they would dare to do such things on Qian Meng''s site.


    Song Peng clapped his hands and glanced at Li Li.


    Someone next to me knew immediately and started to do it.


    Howl!


    ½ã Sister Li''s red dress was torn directly, leaving only the inner clothing close to her, and a large white skin and jade legs were exposed in front of everyone.


    "Don''t touch her first, wait for the money to come, let''s play in his presence!" Song Peng smiled coldly.


    A few people heard that she immediately **** Li''s hands and feet, found her mobile phone, took a few photos of Li, and sent it directly to Qian Meng.


    At this time, in the No. 1 villa, Qian Mengzheng, together with Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang, reported to Chen Yu about the recent events in Dongchuan.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Qian Meng''s mobile phone received a text message. Qian Meng opened it impatiently and stood up from his seat with a stunned look, his eyes were glaring, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he kept panting.


    At the same time, a call came in.


    "Hey, Qian Meng, I''m Song Peng from Sheung Shui, Song Zizheng''s son, now in your club, presumably you have received the picture, within 1 hour, appear in front of me with your Master Chen, otherwise Your sister Li, will be fortunate to be with me and my brethren. "


    Snapped!


    The phone hung up, and Qian stunned, and slammed the phone on the ground fiercely, yelling.


    "CNMD, Song Peng, Lao Tzu is going to shatter your corpse today!"


    The rest of the people have seen the photos, and the phone call just now was clear, all of them were gloomy.


    Chen Yu stood up and looked indifferent.


    "Today''s night is really suitable for seeing blood."


    The other three stood up suddenly, with a murderous look on their faces.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    Several luxury cars set off directly from Villa No. 1 and rushed to the clubhouse, like a sharp arrow off the string. All the traffic lights along the way were ignored, and it took less than ten minutes to reach the clubhouse door.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense. A few people looked indifferent, headed straight to Chuanhui Hall, exuding a strong sense of anger, and everyone beside them was frightened and breathless.


    ᥠDang!


    There was a loud noise, and the door was opened directly by Qian Meng. All the people in the room were stunned.


    Saving money fiercely glanced at the audience. When she saw her hands and feet tied, her mouth blocked, and Sister Li lying on the sofa, she was even furious, staring at Song Peng and roaring.


    "CNMD, Song Peng is a mess, I''m going to cast you down today!"


    Song Peng smiled coldly, but he didn''t take it in his heart at all, and said, "Qian Meng, right? I heard that you are under Master Chen''s hands. Today, I took care of your woman in front of you. That Master Chen dare not stand up for you. "


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Wushuang, who was aside, was full of disgust when he heard this.


    After Song Peng saw Ye Wushuang, his eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring such a beautiful girl here. Before, I was worried about a woman, not enough for my brothers to have fun. Now I have another one. Although I am a little younger, I have a charm."


    ÉÏ The group of leeches behind Song Peng also dazzled with their eyes, screaming.


    "One kind of style, one with buds, these two are enough to taste!"


    "Qian Meng is still very prestigious, knowing the prestige of Song Dasong, he sent two women to our brothers cheerfully."


    "Yes, yes, Master Chen and Godfather Qian, we must kneel in front of us, Song Dao!"


    But in the room, several rich second-generation generations in Dongchuan saw the face of Qian Meng and others, and they were all horrified and couldn''t help shaking their legs and stomach.


    Chen Yu looked at the people in the room, his eyes were full of murderous spirits.


    һȺ "A group of dregs, aren''t you looking for me? I''m here now, what do you want to do?"


    Song Peng frowned.


    "You are Master Chen?"


    àÛͨ!


    Song Peng''s voice had just fallen, and there was a sudden sound behind him. He looked back in doubt, and immediately opened his eyes wide, his face incredible.


    The rich second generations of Dongchuan, all of them fell to the ground, their bodies trembled, their eyes looked at Chen Yu, and they were full of horror.


    "Chen, Master Chen! Forgiveness, we are all persecuted. Before we persuaded Song Peng, he would not listen to us."


    Somebody was crying and running, and crawled to Chen Yu''s feet!


    Chen Yu glanced in disgust, and knew in her heart that this group of people did not have the courage to do these things.


    "Go away."


    Óð Chen Yu drank coldly, several people immediately heard that they ran to the corner of the room and stayed.


    Seeing all this, Song Peng, who was on the sidelines, were all holding back, but the next moment, they burst into laughter.

 Chapter 86： I am Master Chen

    "TMD, the people in Dongchuan City are really a bunch of counselors."


    "A guy with a bigger fart has scared you into this group. Hurry up and go home to find mother to drink milk."


    "We''re done with these two women tonight!"


    A group of rich second generations in Sheung Shui screamed wildly.


    Ye Yewushuang stared with wide eyes and said, "A group of people scum scum, look for death!"


    Huh!


    Ye Wu''s voice did not land, Ye Wushuang had rushed out and went straight to Sister Li on the sofa. The people next to him were startled and wanted to stop immediately.


    Ye Yewushuang is the master of Ming Jin''s peak. This group of rich second generations, except Song Peng, although stronger than ordinary people, but also limited, is not Ye Wushuang''s opponent at all.


    He was just a few moments away, and the people who guarded Sister Li were all knocked down. Ye Wushuang untied Sister Li''s rope and took him to Qian Meng''s side. Sister Li immediately got into Qian Meng''s arms and cried.


    Save money and quickly took off his clothes and put it on Sister Li, and looked at Song Peng fiercely, anxious to chop his skin.


    Seeing Ye Wushuang''s skill, Song Peng raised a brow slightly and said, "I never expected to be a bright master."


    But then he laughed.


    "Zhuming Mingjin, dare to shout in front of me?"


    Song Peng moved suddenly, like a hungry wolf, and threw himself towards Ye Wushuang, punching straight to Ye Wushuang''s temple.


    Ye Donglai''s eyes flashed, he shot immediately, and the first came first. When Song Peng was about to hit Ye Wushuang, his palm directly met Song Peng''s fist, knocked it out and knocked him out. Several people.


    "Song Daosong!"


    After seeing this scene, the rich second generations in Shangshui City were shocked, surrounded them quickly, raised Song Peng up, and looked at Ye Donglai''s eyes. There was no longer the arrogance and arrogance that had just occurred. Frightened.


    Song Peng, but their lead brother, if he has been defeated, then they must not fall today!


    Xie Yedong came to look at Song Peng, disdainful with eyes, and said, "It''s just a dark power and a dare to utter a word here and challenge Mr. Chen? It''s ridiculous, or let your father come here, confuse his head!


    "Don''t get out of me!"


    Qi Song Peng roared and pushed away all the people who came to help him. He stared at Ye Donglai and waited, his eyes were gloomy, but then a grinning grin appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You think you are awesome? Today, I can''t let you all leave this room! Uncle Li, it''s your turn."


    Everyone froze and did not understand what Song Peng meant. But only Chen Yu turned around and looked at the old servant who had been in the corner.


    The old servant who had been snoring in the corner before, suddenly opened her eyes and raised her back.


    The old servant was originally inconspicuous in the room, and the second generation of the rich did not care about him at all, even Qian Meng and others did not notice it.


    ´Ëʱ But after he stood up at this time, the momentum suddenly climbed, exuding a kind of trembling momentum, he glanced to the east of the eyes, his eyes flashed with light.


    Master!


    Ye Donglai was startled in his heart, just a look, he knew that the opponent''s strength was definitely much stronger than himself. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful old servant beside Song Peng.


    "Master, these people have been killed?"


    Êå Uncle Li gently raised his eyelids and looked at Chen Yu''s people without any expression on his face, just like watching pork at a meat vendor in a vegetable market.


    The three men who saved Qian Meng were all shocked. Like the blasted hair, the body reacted unnaturally. It was a person''s intuitive response to danger. This uncle Li, at first glance, was a murderer.


    Chen Yu just squinted his eyes a little, glanced at Uncle Li, and didn''t pay attention.


    But Song Peng chuckled.


    "Uncle Li, interrupt me on all fours. I will bring it to my dad and show him what this Master Chen is that made him a great teacher. What a good master you are. Don''t kill them by mistake. "


    "That''s right, that woman''s uniform will do. I will enjoy it with my brethren later."


    "OK, Master."


    Êå Uncle Li nodded and turned to look at Chen Yu and others with no expression.


    "Since the young master has spoken, I will save your life. You can rest assured that I will shoot quickly and it will not hurt too much."


    The second generation of wealthy generations in Sheung Shui behind Song Peng, when they saw that there were still masters on their side, they immediately became arrogant.


    Song Peng originally thought that he would see the frightened expressions of Chen Yu and others, but he was disappointed to find that the other party didn''t have any worry at all?


    What made him even more surprised was that Qian Meng looked at his eyes with a slight contempt and ridicule?


    "Damn Dongchuan soil ±î!"


    Song Peng scolded in the teeth, slamming his fists together.


    "Uncle Li, do it!"


    With the order of Song Peng, Uncle Li stared at his eyes, stepped under his feet, and rushed over like a cheetah. He whistled with wind and was extremely scary.


    Wu Huajin''s masters acted like a wind, like a thunder, and the rich second generation were stunned.


    Song Peng is proud of his face and looks like a winning ticket.


    Êå Uncle Li was an old servant of his Song family for many years. He used to be a safflower fighter in the gang. He didn''t know how much blood was on his hands. Later he retired at an older age and raised him in the Song family. Although he was a servant, it was actually Song Peng''s elder.


    Song Zizhen arranged Uncle Li next to Song Peng because he knew that Song Peng liked to cause trouble and was afraid he would suffer. On several occasions, Song Peng provoked ruthless people, but it turned out that Uncle Li came out and settled.


    This time, it must be the same as usual, Song Peng smiled, waiting to see Uncle Li''s great show.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, as if he saw a ghost, his throat kept pulsing up and down, and he couldn''t say a word.


    In front of his eyes, Chen Yu didn''t even move, just raised his hand gently, and took Uncle Li''s punch that was enough to penetrate the wall, without a trace of fireworks, like holding a ball The air is average.


    Everyone was asleep, and the rich second-generation generations in Sheung Shui widened their eyes and rubbed hard. The one who they thought was just an unscrupulous seller, turned out to be a master!


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Uncle Li, his eyes were full of contempt, and he grinned.


    "Are you a mellow and want to please the master? Isn''t Luo Teng, who was so successful, killed by his master?"


    Êå Uncle Li now had his eyes widened, sweat on his forehead, and looked at the handsome young man in front of him, with terror that could not be concealed.


    From the hand with clear bones and white as jade, it was as strong as the devil. No matter how he struggled, it was difficult to shake a little, even if the hand was slightly shaken.


    "You, who the **** are you!" Uncle Li said dryly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Aren''t you looking for me, I am, Master Chen!"


    Click!


    There was a violent explosion, and Chen Yu''s hand was forced to crush Li Shu''s fist directly!

 Chapter 87： negotiation

    "what!"


    A scream of unusually screaming came from Li Shu''s mouth. The fist held by Chen Yu has been completely deformed, like a ball of mud, from Chen Yu''s fingers, seeping twisted fingers like twists.


    For now, he has a lot of sweat covering his forehead, his face is twisted, his teeth are grinning, his features are squeezed together, and even his gums are exposed, which is just like two people just like the expert style just now.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Song Peng stepped back several times in a row, sitting on the ground with one buttock, full of dullness.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could Uncle Li lose!"


    Seeing this scene, the rich two generations who carried the water from the tail rushed into the brain from the coccygeal bones, making their scalp numb, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Õâ "This, this is Master Chen?"


    "how could this be!"


    "He is not human, not human!"


    Looking at the unfortunate appearance of the rich second generation of Sheung Shui, the second generation of Dongchuan rich squatting at the corner of the wall had a pleasant smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Aren''t you lofty? Don''t you look down on Master Chen? Now you know, Master Chen''s terror, can you imagine?


    At this time, they were looking forward to Chen Yu''s great power, and taught the guys in Shangshui that nobody was in the class.


    Chen Yu looked at the uncle Li Li who kept sorrowing and frowned slightly. "Noise!"


    Gently shook his wrist, and Uncle Li only felt an indescribable force, rushing into Chen''s body from Chen Yu''s hand, and then his body heard a sound of skeletal friction.


    Ò» Chen Yu shuddered and directly shattered all the bones in Li Shu''s body!


    After uncle''s hand was released, Uncle Li directly collapsed to the ground like a muddy beach. He looked at Chen Yu, with deep regrets and fears in his eyes, but after a moment of hard work, he lost his breath.


    I am a master of energy, and this is how it fell.


    Song Peng saw all this, and his entire mind was completely occupied by fear. Your biggest reliance can''t even hold a move in the other''s hands? !!


    He only knew at this time how ridiculous he was wrong. Where is this master Chen with a false name? This is a walking devil!


    Don''t say it is Uncle Li, even if it is his father, the victory against the teenager is only between five and five.


    As soon as he thought about it, he regretted it so much that he was so stupid as to be on the other side''s territory.


    But after all, we have a lot of people, and our homes are all people with heads and faces in Sheung Shui. No matter how fierce Master Chen is, he dare not commit anger and treat us. Before killing Uncle Li, it was only because Uncle Li was a servant.


    However, this time, it is inevitable to be insulted. After going back today, I will tell my father, don''t underestimate this Master Chen!


    Thought of this, Song Peng''s mind was a little firm, and his complexion returned to normal.


    Seeing that Chen Yu turned his head, Song Peng slightly smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, Master Chen really has the same strength as in the rumor. This time it is our fault, Master Chen, how do you want to compensate, we all accept I hope you can forgive us. "


    The other rich second generations in Yingshui City have already reacted and immediately reconciled.


    "Yes, Master Chen, we are willing to compensate."


    "Yeah, we are all famous families in Sheung Shui, and they offended us all, and it is not good for you."


    "Master Chen, shouldn''t you be so small-minded, and we''ll see it in general."


    ËÎ Under the leadership of Song Peng, they are speaking more and more fluently. The horror just disappeared completely, and a smile appeared from the corner of his mouth, and he began to oppress Chen Yu with his background strength.


    You are so powerful, do you dare to oppose so many celebrities in Shanghai?


    Everyone shook their heads. They all knew that as long as they were not fools, they knew what to choose.


    Ye Donglai, who was aside, frowned, and wondered what to do in his heart.


    ÈË The background of these people is not simple at first glance. If it is only one or two, it is too much energy to gather together. If one thing is not handled well today, the follow-up chain reaction may be extremely strong.


    Qian Qianmeng also knew the terrible relationship among them. Although he wished to slaughter all these little cubs, he also felt a headache.


    I thought of this, and they couldn''t help but set their sights on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Song Peng and evoked a smile, and said, "Compensate me? How can I compensate?"


    When I heard this sentence, Song Peng''s smile was even better, but there was a deep disdain in his eyes.


    "My Song family is willing to pay 5 million cash and take out 5 million antique calligraphy and painting. Each of the other companies will bring out 5 million worth of things to calm down the anger of Master Chen. I wonder if this is enough?"


    Although Song Peng was asking, the tone of Chen Ding was revealed in his tone.


    ÉÙ Let ¡¯s say here that there are seven or eight rich second generations in Sheung Shui. In this case, it will be 50 million to 60 million. Who would not care? Even Master Chen is just a slave in front of so much money!


    The rich second generation of Tong Dongchuan''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with horror. The total amount of these compensations has reached the level of ordinary giants.


    Although Ye Yelai and Qian Meng were not reconciled, they also had to admit that Song Peng''s proposal was a good way to resolve this matter.


    Seeing Ye Donglai''s reaction with Qian Meng, Song Peng''s smile became more confident, and the rich second generations in Sheung Shui looked at each other with a slight pride in their eyes. No matter how powerful a character is, he has to surrender before money?


    But when Song Peng turned his head to look at Chen Yu, he found that Chen Yu shook his head.


    Song Peng frowned, with some dissatisfaction in his tone, and said, "This is not enough? Master Chen, I respect you as a master before you can quote this price. But you also need to know how to move forward and back. When you are upset, you can No good. "


    Chen Yu gave a slight glance at Song Peng and said with a smile: "Now I will mention the compensation I want."


    Song Peng''s heart rose awful, saying: "You say."


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face gradually cooled, and finally it was like ice.


    "A group of magpies who don''t know the heights and heights, think they can do whatever they want with a little money?"


    "You do whatever you want in my place. Those who insult me ??insults, do you think it can be settled with money?"


    "In my eyes, all your families together are not as good as one of their fingers. Today, don''t you want to get out of here completely!"


    Chen Yu stepped out one step, the atmosphere in the entire room suddenly condensed, Song Peng and his dog legs were so frightened to take a step back.


    "You, don''t mess around. Do you know what will happen if you offend us ?!"


    Song Peng was stubborn and couldn''t help but stutter.


    Chen Yu laughed dismissively.


    "I don''t need to know the consequences of offending you, but you will know immediately what the consequences of offending me!"


    what? !!


    Chen Yu moved at the moment of Song Peng''s death!

 Chapter 88： Broken Son

    oom!


    In Song Peng''s unbelievable eyes, Chen Yu patted him with a palm and hit the wall directly. When he fell to the ground, a sudden hysterical scream broke out.


    "You, you ruined my Dantian!"


    Xi Dantian, the position of the lower abdomen below the navel of the human body, is the source of the internal concentration and divergence of the martial arts. Therefore, there is also a famous saying in the martial arts world, "Keep Dantian in one breath, in case gold is not with people."


    To the warrior, Dan Dantian is like an engine on a sports car. Once it is damaged, it will be a devastating consequence.


    Chen Yu''s palm just hit Song Peng''s Dantian position, and instantly shattered all the meridians in Dantian in his body. Since then, Song Peng has ceased to be a martial artist and bid farewell to martial arts completely.


    Not only that, in the future, as long as he uses the waist and abdomen strength, he will be as painful as a million needles, even ordinary people.


    As soon as I thought about this, Song Peng couldn''t wait to kill Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he had unforgettable resentment.


    The two generations of Sheung Shui Fu, who stood aside, were like winners at the last moment, with a high posture, but now they are shaking, with shock in their eyes. I did not expect that Chen Yu really dared to take action.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Song Peng''s attitude. She said, "What about the waste of Dantian? This is just the beginning."


    Hey!


    When I heard this, Song Peng''s heart jumped, as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water, and the arrogance just now disappeared.


    In his horrified gaze, Chen Yu shot four fingers in a row, and four golden lights struck him instantly.


    "what!"


    Song Peng only felt a burst of heartbreaking pain coming from his limbs. He turned his head and looked in horror, and found that there were four holes with smoke in his hands and feet, shining back and forth.


    Óð Chen Yu made an overbearing shot and completely destroyed Song Peng''s limbs!


    "you you you!"


    Song Peng was pale, and looking at Chen Yu was like looking at the devil.


    But it''s not over yet!


    Chen Yu shot again, and a golden light went straight to Song Peng''s room, only to hear a bang, Song Peng''s bird was blown up!


    The blood splattered, the severe pain and excessive blood loss made Song Peng fainted. His only thought was that he had become an eunuch.


    "Is it humiliating to me, so easy to pay? Just use your Song family''s incense to make up for your fault."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping and his complexion remains unchanged.


    Seeing this scene, the wealthy second generation of Tongshangshui were so scared that they couldn''t speak completely. They all retreated to the corner and felt an unprecedented fear.


    Äã "You, you know what you did? That''s Song Dao, but if you treat him like this, Master Song will never let you go!"


    ˵µÀ The bolder one said.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and said, "It''s just Song Zizhen. You should worry about yourself first."


    Äã "You, don''t mess around and offend us, do you know what the consequences will be."


    Chen Yu simply ignored their threats, and shot straight. Dao Jinguang kept bursting out from his fingertips, and the whole room was screaming.


    After a short while, this group of rich second-generations from Sheung Shui City, all their limbs were scrapped, the birds burst, and they all fainted. They followed Song Peng and became eunuchs.


    The group of rich second generations in Dongchuan who had been squatting at the corner of the wall, was completely scared to see all this. Master Chen was as ferocious as ever. He didn''t care about the other''s threats and shot them directly, abolishing them all.


    Chen Yu turned to look at them and immediately made them tremble, and Qi Qi knelt crawled over, saying, "Master Chen, forgive us, we really didn''t want to oppose you, before they wanted to insult Li When we were sisters, we tried to stop them. "


    Chen Yu glanced at Sister Li and found that Sister Li nodded, and then snorted.


    "Go."


    A few people got up and rolled up and hurried out.


    Ye Donglai frowned and walked to Chen Yu. Shen said, "Mr. Chen, is it too radical to do this. The background of these people is not small. If you do this, if their family unites, it will be difficult, but very troublesome."


    Qian Qianmeng also nodded and said with a frown, "Yeah, although Master Chen''s approach has made me very happy, but offended so many rich people in Sheung Shui, the follow-up things are not easy."


    The two frowned, with a sad look on their faces. This group of rich second-generations was like a hot potato. They were neither, nor were they. They are now being dealt with by Chen Yu, and their family will certainly not give up.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Chen Yu with her eyes wide open, but she didn''t worry at all. She believed her master, there must be a solution.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, turned her head and said, "It''s no big deal, a bunch of native chickens and dogs. If you really want to come to trouble, then it will be destroyed."


    Chen Yu''s tone was flat, but Ye Donglai heard a few people, but his breath was stagnant. It was a long time before they smiled bitterly.


    Different levels have different perspectives on things. They are still calculating how to deal with each other''s troubles, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, these are just trivial matters.


    When Zheng Yu''s events came to an end, they were in waves in the "upper east".


    When Song Zi really learned that "East of the East" was actually owned by Chen Yu''s subordinates Ye Dong, he immediately sneered.


    "Since it''s under Chen Yu, then I''ll give this master Chen a meeting gift!"


    Under Jiang Liang''s eyelids, Song Zizhen interrupted the lobby manager Zhou Zicheng directly with one arm, leaving his own address, and left chicly.


    After Xie Yedong came to receive a call from "The East in the East", his face was immediately somber and gloomy. I never expected that Song Zi would actually do such a thing.


    When Ye Donglai told Chen Yu what happened in the "Oriental Upstairs", Chen Yu''s face showed a cold smile.


    "Is it a meeting ceremony? Then we also prepare a meeting ceremony for this Master Song!"


    The men who saved Qianmen glanced at the coma with sneer.


    After a short while, a van departed from the clubhouse and went directly to Song Zizhen''s hotel.


    Xi Songzi returned to the hotel. It was already late at night, and the hotel lobby was empty. As soon as he entered the room, he received a call from the hotel front desk and asked him to come to the lobby to receive a "meeting gift" in horror.


    When Song Zi arrived in the hotel lobby in suspense, he burst into tears and became furious.


    In front of his eyes, his son and the rich second generation from Sheung Shui were thrown in the middle of the lobby like garbage, stacked together. And all of them passed out, everyone has large holes in front and back, and the lower body is blurred with flesh and blood!


    "Chen Yu, I want your whole family to die!"


    Song Zi''s furious voice echoed in the night sky, terrifying horror.


    At this time, Chen Yu, on the third-floor balcony of Villa No. 1, looked at the infinite starry sky quietly.


    How does Song Zizhen compare with Xinghe?

 Chapter 89： Uphill

    In the VIP ward of Dongchuan First People''s Hospital, all the doctors and nurses are busy. Although they are full of sweat, they can''t hide their horrors. They have n¡¯t seen anything like Song Peng for years Of patients, and it was a dozen or so.


    In front of them, Song Peng couldn''t bear to look in bed. Song Zizhen was standing aside, holding his fists deadly, his eyes were murderous, a bloodthirsty breath emanated from him. There was a depressing atmosphere throughout the room.


    It took a long time before the attending physician wiped the sweat from his forehead tiredly and took a long breath.


    "Your grandson and several others have saved their lives, but they have lost too much blood and have been severely hit. They can''t wake up in a short time ... and ..."


    Attending physician Yun looked at Song Zizhen, whose eyes were gloomy, with deep fear in his eyes.


    "And what ... said ..." Song Zi''s tone was extremely depressed.


    Tong swallowed his saliva severely, and the attending physician said, "Your son and a few others were abolished by the lower body. You can no longer walk on the sidewalk and continue the incense."


    Snapped!


    As soon as the doctor-in-chief of finished speaking, Song Zizhen slaped out and flew out, hit a piece of equipment next to him, and completely passed out. All the medical staff were shrinking, looking at Song Zi''s eyes full of panic.


    Jiang Liang aside, looking at Song Peng on the bed, eyes full of shock.


    Ö®ºó After the banquet tonight, he didn''t arrive long before he received a call saying that Song Peng was injured and taken to the hospital.


    He thought it was just a dispute between young people, but when he saw Song Peng and others, he was horrified and had an uneasy fear. Now when I heard the doctor''s words, a chill rose from my back.


    ´óʦ This master Chen has acted so boldly. This is the first-rate wealthy and powerful man in Sheung Shui City. All of them have been abolished and become eunuchs. Isn''t he not afraid of the anger of Master Song and Sheung Shui?


    "OK! OK! OK !!!"


    Tong Songzi gritted his teeth tightly, making a loud noise, his eyes were red. I am the only son who has been abolished now, which is equivalent to breaking the incense of his Song family. This kind of shame and hatred is totally outrageous.


    "Master Song, calm down, don''t get excited." Jiang Liang advised.


    Tong Songzi glared and shouted, "How can I get rid of it! My son has become an eunuch!"


    Jiang Liang suffocated and knew that his comfort was useless, and immediately shifted the topic.


    "This Chen Yu is too bold and arrogant, so that all the sons and brothers in Sheung Shui City have been scrapped. I wonder how Master Song is going to deal with him?"


    Song Zizheng clenched his fist and said, "Four of these people are the only sons of the Budo family in Sheungshui. Although they are small families, each has a master. I have informed them to rush overnight Come, tomorrow morning, we will let this Master Chen, blood stain Dongshan! "


    Jiang Liang was shocked. Seeing this, Song Zi really wouldn''t let Chen Yu go.


    There was nothing to say overnight, and in the early morning of the next day, more than ten luxury cars with license plates in Sheung Shui rushed to the entrance of Dongchuan First People''s Hospital.


    Afterwards, a group of people stepped out of the car in a murderous manner and walked to the special care ward. Everyone had a strong momentum, and it was not an ordinary person at first glance. Among them, four middle-aged people are even more conspicuous, their eyes are extremely bright, and they are full of momentum.


    In the hospital, both the patients and the staff members looked back in shock when they saw these people, with a suspicious look in their eyes.


    Song Zizhen nodded slightly when he saw the people entering the ward.


    "Your young masters are all here, let''s see for yourself."


    ËûÃÇ When they saw the tragic situation of their master, they yelled! In the last night, Song Zizhen had told them the whole story.


    "How can this be true, a little high school student dare to insult my Han family and cannot be forgiven!"


    "This Chen Yu is so bold, my Yang family is going to kill his family!"


    "Break my bloodline, I want his family to kneel in front of my young master, the man cut off his limbs, and the woman sells it to the black kiln **!"


    "It''s not just this little guy''s family. Last night, I wouldn''t let go of one of the people involved!"


    The four were aggressive and the Chen Yu was the first to look at Chen Yu in the slightest.


    Song Songzi nodded his head, his face was as cold as frost, and said: "A high school student in Dongchuan City, today we will go to Donglu Mountain and let that Master Chen kneel before us like a dog!"


    "set off!"


    With a command, a dozen luxury cars went straight to Donglu Mountain.


    At this moment, at the foot of Donglu Mountain, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Jiang Liang and sighed deeply, his eyes were full of pity.


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang told Zhuang Xinghe everything this morning. After hearing the news, Zhuang Xinghe didn''t even have breakfast to eat, so he came to Donglu Mountain with Jiang Liang.


    "Uncle Zhuang, what''s wrong with you, why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Liang was puzzled.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head slightly and said, "You have offended Master Chen completely this time."


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang raised a brow and smiled softly.


    "Uncle Zhuang, you are too big a problem. This time, Master Chen is too mad, so many aristocrats in Sheung Shui are abolished. Such people who do not know how to advance and retreat will sooner or later kill themselves."


    "Master Song and the masters of the four major martial arts families in Shangshui City, come together today. This time, it''s hard to beat, relying on magic or the like, but can''t hold it anymore."


    "Just take this opportunity, you can also see clearly what kind of cheat bag this Master Chen is. But the cost of this deception is a bit high."


    Master Chen, you have insulted me so much before, I do n¡¯t know if you can survive this difficult time?


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang snorted coldly, his eyes full of irony.


    Äã "You! Hey, I hope my old face will save your life then."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed wearily, but Jiang Liang just swiped and didn''t care.


    He supported Zhuang Xinghe, and the two went directly to the top of the mountain.


    Above the top of the mountain, the clouds are dazzling like a fairyland. Chen Yu turned his back and looked at the way up the mountain lightly. The Lost Formation has been temporarily withdrawn by him, and anyone can come up directly.


    Behind him were Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Ye Wushuang, and Lin Yunzi. They looked indifferent without fear.


    Not long after, Zhuang Xinghe and Jiang Liang reached the top of the mountain.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled and greeted Chen Yu and stood aside. Chen Yu only nodded slightly, and then glanced gently over Jiang Liang.


    He was just a look, Jiang Liang exploded in sweat all over his body instantly, but then he let down his panic and wiped a sneer that was hard to detect with the corners of his mouth.


    "How long can you still be arrogant?"


    I turned my head and no longer looked at Chen Yu. Jiang Liang set her sights on the road to the mountain with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    For a moment, the top of the mountain was silent, only the breeze stirred the mist.


    It wasn''t long before Ling Ling''s murderous intention rushed over, even the mist was scattered.


    Except for Chen Yu, everyone was at a loss, feeling a sense of panic.


    Chen Yu slightly looked at it in the past.


    Walking on the other side of the road, headed by Song Zizhen, the five figures, like evil spirits, slowly came to the top of the mountain.


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" 250,000 popular novels to watch for free, wonderful!

 Chapter 90： Confrontation

    Seeing these five figures, Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes were heavy. Jiang Liang, on the other hand, clenched his fist in excitement, his eyebrows could not hide his joy.


    Twenty-five people climbed the mountain and murdered the white mist. With this momentum alone, most people lost without fighting. Even if Chen Yu really has some skills, how can he compare with the five masters headed by Song Zizhen?


    A little high school student, do you really think that Jiang Liang is so offensive?


    Jiang Liang sneered.


    After Ye Yelai and others saw the five people, their hearts sank slightly. From the five of them, they could feel an extremely strong pressure. Although they knew Master Chen''s strength, they were still nervous and sweaty.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many martial arts masters in Sheung Shui. Of these people, the worst is probably the best one! If it was put in Dongchuan before, it would be the absolute first person. But now. ...


    After Ye Ye looked at Chen Yu, he shook his head slightly.


    In front of Mr. Chen, all garbage!


    After climbing up the mountain, Song Zi really looked at Chen Yu. Rao had a horrible anger in his heart, and there was a hint of wonder at the moment.


    ÉÙÄê This boy is just a high school student. It is incredible that he can become Dongchuan''s first person and compete for the seat of the greedy wolf instructor. If he is allowed to grow, in the future, he may really be able to surpass himself.


    When I thought of it, Song Zi was really murderous.


    "Good Master Chen, young, but my mind is very poisonous, cut off the incense of many giants in Sheung Shui, and dare to compete with me, how can I spare you today!"


    Song Zizhen was behind four people, and Qi Qi took a step forward, his face as cold as frost, murderous.


    Everyone is breathless, and martial arts masters are attractive, which is what ordinary people can afford? Not to mention here, but five masters, including the congenital master!


    But only Chen Yu didn''t care, and smiled slightly.


    "I thought it would be lively today. Didn''t expect only five of you to come up?"


    Song Zizhen''s five people were all together, then his complexion turned red, and anger flew up.


    Although several other companies are waiting for news at the foot of the mountain, but five of them are five masters, one congenital grand master and four energy masters. Such a lineup, in the eyes of this high school student, is too little to abandon?


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang''s ironic smile kept shaking his head.


    "Master Chen is too strong. These five people are all capable people. They even said such things. Should I say that he is a ³Ñ hero or has no brain?"


    But Zhuang Xinghe, on the side, was more solemn than before, and secretly estimated that these five people could survive a few days after today.


    After being furious, Song Zi laughed coldly and looked at Chen Yu with undisguised contempt.


    "A district high school student can make five of us dispatched and it''s your honor. You can rest assured that I will not bully the small ones. Although the five of us will come, only I will come to fight with you. If you can do it with me Flee and get killed, then the five of us will let you go. "


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but be funny, where did these people know that it wasn''t them who bullied them but themselves? He is an old monster with more than 800 years of experience. In front of himself, these guys who are less than 100 years old can only be regarded as children.


    "No need to waste time, five of you will go together." Chen Yu waved his hand and didn''t care.


    what?


    Hearing this, all five of them were choking, and Jiang Liang on the side even stared at the boss and couldn''t believe his ears.


    But then he sneered.


    "This master Chen, for the sake of face, actually said such a thing, really looking for death! Who is the five of Song Zizhen? That is a well-known big man in Sheung Shui, standing for decades."


    "This Master Chen has just risen recently. I really thought that in Dongchuan City, Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were conquered. Then I can be indignant? I think he was blindfolded by his false name, and I do n¡¯t know how big the world is. . Once out of Dongchuan, does anyone know Master Chen? "


    I heard Jiang Liang''s words, but Zhuang Xinghe''s face became heavier and heavier, and he sighed deeply, saying, "Little Jiang, I hope you can survive today."


    Jiang Liang froze. Of course, he knew what Zhuang Xinghe meant, but then he smiled indifferently. "Uncle Zhuang is assured that I have also experienced wind and rain. How can a high school student be in my eyes?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe didn''t answer, but there was a dark cloud between the eyebrows, and the sound of sigh was heavier, and he looked at the field again.


    "Boy, you are too crazy, let me see, how many pounds do you have!"


    Song Zi really shouted and went directly to Chen Yu, his right fist burst out suddenly, a touch of brilliance shrouded over the boxing front, and the air was shaken with a low buzzing sound. Make everyone''s chest dull.


    When I saw this punch, Jiang Liang''s face became happy. I feel so depressed when I am so far away. How can a high school student face it?


    But the next moment, he was frightened and full of terror.


    ʲô What did he see? Song Zi was so fierce that Chen Yu was blocked by two fingers? Even a few centimeters thick steel plate looks like mud in front of Song Zizhen, but now?


    I was blocked by a high school student with two fingers? !!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe also clenched his fists, his body was slightly stretched, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Song Songzi really looked like a ghost, and a cold air straight from the coccyge to the forehead.


    His attack, but with 50% of his strength, was so easily blocked? Who is this high school student?


    The other four masters all stared, and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Xu shook her head slightly, Chen Yu''s face disdain.


    "This kind of strength, still want to trouble me? Get out!"


    With a flick of a finger, Song Zizhen was directly taken out by Zhenfei, and even took a dozen steps back before he removed the power of the flick.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at Chen Yu. Ye Donglai waited for a look like that, but Song Zizhen waited for five people, but his face was extremely solemn.


    "Unexpectedly, Dongchuan has such a character, Master Chen, you are indeed a master."


    Song Zi was really full of emotion, but then the words turned around and his tone was full of killing!


    "Even if you can bear it no matter how big you are, today the five of us are here, and you want to bleed the blood of Donglu Mountain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other four took a step forward together!


    "kill!"


    With a loud drink, the four rushed out at the same time and went straight to Chen Yu. The strength of their whole body swelled, and between each other, the momentum of each other was linked, and they were nearly ten times stronger than any single person.


    During the raid, because the speed was too fast, even the air gave out a scorching smell, pulling out phantoms, which was extremely appalling.


    Song Zizhen on the other side, standing on the spot, took a deep breath, and his chest was like a toad, swelled out more than thirty centimeters, and then slammed in his mouth, a thick white beam of light spewed out, and it was emitted like a cannon Like a roar.


    Congenital Grand Master, can leave the body with internal force, hurting a hundred steps.


    Song Zizhen''s trick is exactly what he realized after his breakthrough. He tried it once, and it was enough to smash a pound of boulder into pieces! Even if Chen Yu is even more powerful, he is absolutely invincible!


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, Jiang Liang clenched his fist fiercely, staring at the field without blinking, with a hint of joy.


    Such an attack, Master Chen will lose!


    Even if Ye Donglai and others who were very confident in Chen Yu saw such an attack, they were nervous, but they did not take a step back.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head slightly, and said, "How can human martial arts be compared with the immortals?"


    He was just after his words landed, and Chen Yu moved.


    "Unfortunately, five martial arts masters will fall here today."


    As soon as this remark came out, the clouds and boiling water on Donglu Mountain boiled like boiling water.

 Chapter 91： Rising Dragon Sword

    I noticed the changes in Donglu Mountain, everyone was shocked, and the heart missed a beat, and all eyes focused on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu in the market, looking at the attack coming to himself, still did not move a step. His left hand was still behind his back, but he straightened his right hand beside the body and held it gently.


    "Sword is coming!"


    A bunch of golden vitality threads squirted out from Chen Yu''s right palm. The silk thread condensed in the air without dispersing, and kept tangling together, and a golden long sword was condensed in a moment.


    For a while, the white clouds of fog swirled around the sword in the east of the mountain.


    "This, what is this!"


    Seeing this vision, everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, Song Zizhen and others were even more shocked. Is this martial art? What kind of martial arts are there?


    Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and a kind of tall and ambitious breath rose up.


    "I have a sword to cut the stars and the moon!"


    "Sword name rises, make three thousand red dust!"


    This style is a killing trick in Dragon Fighting. Its name is Shenglong Sword!


    Gao Shenglong sword came out, Guanghua Cancan.


    Óð Chen Yu held up his sword and swept in front of him. The golden sword cut through the white mist and sprayed out ten feet of golden swordman, as if dividing the world.


    The four masters, the roar of the lion, all the attacks were drowned in a golden sea, and the dazzling people could not open their eyes.


    ½ð When the golden light was gone, Jiang Liang put down his hand in front of his eyes and looked into the field again. With only one glance, he never said a word again. He sat down on the ground with his butt, and his eyes were full of terror.


    In the market, Chen Yu carried a golden long sword, his left hand was still behind him, and there was light dust, just like a fairy, Ling Ran could not be taken lightly.


    Wu Ke was opposite him, but Song Zizhen and the five were standing still. Each person''s face had a complex expression, and there was a red line on their necks!


    àÛͨ!


    The other four did not say a word, all kneeled down, and never breathed again. Only Song Zi is really a great congenital master. He has a strong vitality and looks to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen! Really a master! I''m actually against you? Regret, regret!"


    As soon as his body collapsed, Song Zizhen also knelt down. There was no vitality, but his eyes were still open, and there was a deep regret inside.


    Take a sword and cut your throat, and all five will die!


    Yun Songzhen thought that Dongchuan''s trip was easy, but did not expect that this time it was a journey of death, the incense was extinct, he died, and five people went up the mountain, but he did not even support a move in the hands of Chen Yu.


    The first person in Shangshui City, the masters of the four martial arts families, all died on Donglu Mountain, kneeling in front of Chen Yu!


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu with four eyes, with unabashed worship. In their opinion, in front of Chen Yu, what kind of big brother master is nothing more than a sword.


    Jiang Liang, who was aside, was trembling all over, glaring at his eyes, and kept talking to himself.


    "How, how can this be?"


    Ëû In his eyes, he was just a high school student with some skills, but now he has become a big devil. Even a master like Song Zizhen died in his hands?


    He wondered if he was dreaming?


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed deeply and looked at Jiang Liang with anxiety. Is it so offensive for Master Chen''s dignity? My nephew, who has been in politics for too long, thinks that with his own wrist, everything can obey his heart, but he doesn''t know the world, it''s very big!


    While Xinzhuang Xinghe was sighing, Chen Yu came up with a sword.


    Jiang Liang backed down again and again, with concealed terror.


    "Chen, Master Chen is truly amazing! Admire admire!"


    Jiang Liang swallowed saliva, pretending to be calm.


    Chen Ke just looked at him with a smile, silent for a long time.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it."


    Chen Yu suddenly spoke, but Jiang Liang listened, but it was like a thunderstorm.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Jiang Liang shuddered, with a strong disbelief in his eyes.


    "What? What do you think I want to do?"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, Jiang Liang, who banqueted Song Zizhen and others in the "East of the East", and told Song Zizhen his address, and his thoughts were already very obvious.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Jiang Liang shouted in horror.


    "I am the head of a city and have big palms. You are just a high school student. Do you dare to commit the following crimes?"


    "I have walked through all kinds of ups and downs, how much wisdom and bravery I have experienced, and endured the burden of humiliation before I have come to this day, how dare you treat me so!"


    Jiang Liang shouted shivering, let Chen Yu''s footsteps.


    Seeing this, Jiang Liang exhaled, but the next moment he was in a tight heart.


    Chen Yu continued to walk towards him.


    "Follow me? You look at yourself too high. In my eyes, all sentient beings are under me."


    "After the storm? When did you swim between life and death? In my eyes, what you call the wind and rain is ridiculous like a spring rain."


    "Those who worship me, have my asylum. Those who commit me, be killed by me!"


    Óð Chen Yu carried a three-foot gold sword and moved forward step by step. The head of the city faced him in horror and kept going backwards.


    Ye Yedong came to Jiang Liang with a taunt of sarcasm in his eyes. How can Master Chen''s dignity be offended?


    "Uncle Zhuang, save, save me!"


    I could not bear this pressure anymore, Jiang Liang turned to look at Zhuang Xinghe, with deep pleading in his eyes.


    "Ugh!"


    Chen Shen sighed, Zhuang Xinghe came to Jiang Liang and blocked Chen Yu.


    He bowed deeply.


    "Master Chen, please look at my old man''s face, raise your noble hand, and forgive Xiao Jiang this time."


    Chen Yu looked at Zhuang Xinghe, and said, "Last time, I had spared him. This time, he still came to offend me. You said, can I bypass him?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, he knows that a character like Chen Yu regards rules as nothing, everything and everything. It was a great gift to give him face and let Jiang Liang go last time. Unfortunately, Jiang Liang was so blind-eyed that he dared to offend Chen Yu.


    After all, Jiang Liang and his family are old. After all, he can''t watch Jiang Liang being killed by Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, it ¡¯s Jiang Liang who has no eyes and offends your Tianwei. You can rest assured that after this time, Jiang Liang will not be the leader of the city. He will always be an ordinary person. Your anger? "


    Ye Dong came a few people in a moment and looked at Zhuang Xinghe inconceivably. This old man turned out to be so decisive that he directly traded Jiang Liang''s life for his status.


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang stared at him, staring at Zhuang Xinghe in shock, his face flushed red immediately, and he growled loudly.


    "Uncle Zhuang, why? I bumped up to where I am today. Why should I deny all my decades of hard work! I disagree!"


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, I just asked Song Zizhen to have a meal and tell him your address. Sooner or later you will have a fight. Now that the results have come out, why are you bothering me? I disagree!"


    ÁÁ Jiang Liang shouted loudly, his eyes were red, his saliva splashed out, and he was very stingy.


    "To shut up!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe immediately drank and interrupted Jiang Liang.

 Chapter 92： Grandpa ho

    ƾ "Why? Just because you offended Master Chen, and because Master Chen has the power to control your life and death! How majestic is the majesty you can imagine!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Jiang Liang, and wanted to slap him up. He might not be able to keep him, but he still yelled.


    Ôõô How does he know how deep the Huaxia water is, which of the masters of the martial arts family is not above the mundane rules. His district mayor is really not in the eyes of these people.


    I was so scolded by Zhuang Xinghe, Jiang Liang immediately became like a discouraged ball.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe turned to look at Chen Yu and said, "Master Chen, please give the old man another face!"


    Tong bowed deeply, Zhuang Xinghe''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his mood was sullen.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhuang Xinghe lightly, without any expression. After all, this old man has done great work for Huaxia. Chen Yu didn''t want to embarrass him too much, not to mention, Jiang Liang didn''t think of anything in his own eyes. Killing or not killing was only between his thoughts.


    "This time, I will give you another face. But what if he offends me again?"


    After hearing this, Zhuang Xinghe looked happy and said hurriedly: "Master Chen is assured that from now on, he will leave Dongchuan as an ordinary person and never appear in the eyes of Master Chen. If he Offensive to your majesty, I am willing to use your head to repay you! "


    what!


    Jiang Liang was shocked, watching Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes with deep horror.


    Xi Ye Donglai and others looked serious. The Chinese veteran even made such a promise, and spread it out to scare people.


    After Chen Yu heard that, he nodded, and the golden sword in his hand turned into nothingness.


    Ye Yedong, the four of them looked at all this and admired Chen Yu to the point where it could not be added.


    Chen Yi''s mayor was forced to abdicate directly by Chen Yu! The elder of the other party was so grateful. Who would believe such a thing? But it happened in front of my eyes!


    At this point, Jiang Liang was completely paralyzed, sitting on the ground like mud, bowed deeply, and there was no sign of glory in his eyes.


    He looked up at Chen Yu, only then understood a word.


    Some people should not be humiliated!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was full of joy. After agreeing with Chen Yu for a month, someone would be sent to pick him up to the greedy wolf base, and then Jiang Jiang left Donglu Mountain.


    Walking in the car, Jiang Liang felt like he was sleepwalking, and everything was so unreal. Was he dismissed like this?


    But when he saw Zhuang Xinghe with a serious face, he was shocked, knowing that all this was true.


    A thick bitterness suddenly came to his mind.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe glanced lightly at Jiang Liang and said, "This time you have a big life, Master Chen doesn''t care about you, or even if I try to show up, you don''t want to live."


    Jiang Liang froze and couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that he was able to survive, even because he was not at the heart of the other party.


    "You still don''t know too much about Huaxia. I warned you once, but you didn''t listen, so you can be a normal person with peace of mind, hey."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head, hating iron but not steel.


    Jiang Liang leaned on the seat all of a sudden, eyes closed tightly, and Chen Yu''s sword swept across the opponent''s posture in his mind.


    Chen Yu waved his hand on the Donglu Mountain, and the lost trace on the mountain was restored again.


    "Mr. Chen, although this time you killed the top five masters, but it also totally offends the upper circle of Shangshui City, will there be some losses?"


    ¶« After the initial rejoicing, Ye Dong came to frown and asked with anxiety.


    Sheung Shui is in the Jiangdong area. After all, the comprehensive strength is high. Many of the families ¡¯strengths are more than the Ye family. Although Chen Yu is powerful, she faces so many elites in Sheung Shui. Really Can it resist?


    A high school student against a city''s upper class?


    Things like this are frightening just to think about it.


    "Yes, Master Chen, you will soon be fighting for President Jiang Dong to scramble. You killed Song Zizhen and others today. The news will surely spread throughout Jiangdong. By then, you will become the target of everyone."


    The tone of saving money was full of worries.


    I looked at the sad faces of several people, but Chen Yu didn''t care.


    "Don''t be nervous, these are just trivial things. The Sheung Shui city is not in my eyes yet. When I come to the city, I will persuade the city, and when I come to the ten city, I will persuade the ten city. If there is anyone else who refuses, They killed people in the Jiangdong area, and they would always give in. "


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent and he didn''t take it seriously. After all, in his eyes, the so-called giants in the secular world are just the objects of ordinary people''s envy. To him, it is like dung.


    "This!"


    Qi Ye Donglai and others were shocked and felt Chen Yu''s invincible spirit on the body. It seems that the so-called enemies are the same, and there is nothing to worry about.


    The wind in Laoshan was speechless, and the sorrow in Ye Donglai''s hearts disappeared at this moment, standing quietly beside Chen Yu. And Chen Yu''s thoughts have already floated out, and her eyes have strong expectations.


    I have a few days left and my parents will be back!


    Dad, mom, haven''t seen each other for more than 800 years, are you okay?


    Chen Yu clenched her fists, and her body was straightened a lot.


    After her parents return, she also has to start making elixir to treat her mother''s cancer. In addition, I also need to refine some of the base elixir for Ye Donglai and others to take.


    He has decided to lead Ye Donglai, Shen Fei, Zhao Yun, etc. all to the spiritual path.


    Only in this way can they fully control their destiny.


    The fate of Ye Yelai and others has gradually changed under the intervention of Chen Yu, and has begun to change in an unknown direction.


    They still don''t know how bright their future will be because of Chen Yu. Now they are still doing their own thing.


    At the airport of Dongchuan City at this time, Zhao Yun was at the exit of the station, and she looked at the flight information on the big screen from time to time, her eyes excited.


    Not long after, many people emerged from the exit. Zhao Yun stepped on his feet and constantly searched the crowd. When he saw an old man with an old suit and white hair, his eyes suddenly burst into joy.


    "Grandpa Ho, I''m here!"


    Zhao Yun was like a little girl, she smiled and waved her hands.


    After seeing Zhao Yun, the old man immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Xiao Yuner, please come and pick me up."


    The kindness of the old man''s face.


    Zhao Yun smiled with a smile, and said, "What is Grandpa He saying, you are my elder, and it is a matter of justice to pick you up. What''s more, if someone knows that I will pick up Professor Ho who is famous all over the country, I do n¡¯t know how many people Would envy me. "


    She knows that her grandfather, He Jianzhong, is an amazing figure. If he came to Jiangdong for a formal visit, it was received by a senior official himself.


    "Don''t say it, you haven''t eaten yet. Get in the car. I''ll take you to dinner now."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun took the luggage and asked He Jianzhong to board the car and went directly to a restaurant.


    "Grandpa Ho, sit first, I call a friend to accompany you for dinner, but he is a god!"


    Ŷ "Oh? What kind of character makes us so proud of Xiao Yuner so much?"


    He Jianzhong''s face had a deep surprise. Zhao Yun, however, grew up looking very arrogant, so he came to Dongchuan to work alone, but now it seems that this little Yuner was conquered?


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 93： An Xinghaos confidence

    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, come here for dinner. I will introduce you to a big man today."


    Zhao Yun said with a smile on the phone, and He Jianzhong shook his head helplessly.


    This little Yuner is still so naughty. If the other party knows who they are, how much pressure will the other party have when they will eat?


    "I''m fine, don''t go."


    The answer on the other side of the phone gave He Jianzhong a slight stun.


    I did n¡¯t even ask for my name, so I refused? This guy is a bit more interesting. If when he knew, it turned out that Professor He Jianzhong turned down, and did not know what expression he would have? Will the intestines be regretful?


    He Jianzhong smiled and thought, and did not take Chen Yu''s answer to heart. However, Zhao Yun was anxious.


    "Do you know who is next to me? Professor He Jianzhong! You really don''t come?"


    He Jianzhong looked at Zhao Yun and sighed, covering his head. This little rhyme seems to have to call out the other party. Now that you know you are here, the other party must be here.


    Ŷ "Oh? Is it Professor He Jianzhong of Beidu University?"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, there was a hint of surprise.


    There was a smile on his face, and he saw too much of this reaction. But the next words let him completely hold back.


    "It''s not a big man. I won''t go. You can eat."


    Da da da!


    The phone was directly hung up, Zhao Yun looked at the phone froze, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    It is really Chen Yu''s style to despise beings as nothing.


    He Jianzhong''s complexion was a little unsightly. All the time, who wasn''t surprised when he heard his name? Knowing he was here this time, why didn''t he come to eat?


    Not only that, but the other person said that he was not a big man?


    What a breath!


    "Xiao Yuner, who do you call?"


    There is a trace of discomfort on Jian Hezhong''s face.


    Zhao Yun held He Jianzhong''s arm and coquettishly said, "Grandpa He, don''t be angry. His name is Chen Yu, a senior in our school."


    He Jianzhong frowned, even more unhappy.


    "A student, the tone is still so strong, don''t the current students know humility?"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun smiled helplessly, this student is not an ordinary character.


    ¶î "Um, he''s a little bit special."


    "What''s special, is it possible to have three heads and six arms?" He Jianzhong said angrily. What he hates most is the arrogant student.


    "He, he is better at fighting."


    Zhao Yun talked for a long time before speaking out.


    "what!"


    He Jianzhong''s eyes stared at the boss, and his immediate chest rose.


    "How can this be true? It is simply not true. A student, learning is fundamental, what kind of skill can fight ?! If I see such a student, I must educate myself!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun hurriedly stuck out her tongue, thinking to himself that his fight is really a great skill, you can''t educate him.


    ¶Ô "Yes, Grandpa He, haven''t you been in Beidu all the time, why did you come to Dongchuan when you were free?"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun quickly found a topic to diverge.


    He Jianzhong snorted before saying, "This time I came to attend an academic seminar. It happened that one of my students recommended a high school student to me, so I came to see if it was really good. I plan to send him Bring it up. "


    "That high school student is also from your school. It looks like An Xinghao."


    Hearing An Xinghao and Zhao Yun were surprised, he did not expect that An Xinghao was so lucky that he could be favored by He Jianzhong.


    He Jianzhong has a test-free quota. If An Xinghao is really selected, he will be soaring into the sky. He doesn''t even need to participate in the college entrance examination to go directly to Beidu University. And there is He Jianzhong behind him, the future is absolutely limitless.


    "This An Xinghao is really good. It is a top student in our school. When do you think I have time, I will arrange for you to visit him at our school?"


    Zhao Yun asked.


    He Jianzhong smiled and said, "Just the day after tomorrow, I''ll go directly, if possible, I will settle this little guy directly."


    Zhao Yun nodded. If any student in her school can be seen by Grandpa Ho, she is naturally happy.


    Two days passed by quickly. In the early morning of this day, Chen Yu came to the class rare, and found that everyone was looking excited. When they said this to each other, their eyes were glowing, and from time to time, they were still looking towards An Xinghao, full of envy.


    How is this going?


    Chen Yu was confused and sat on the seat. Shen Fei immediately came over, flushed with excitement.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, do you know who is coming today?"


    Chen Yu froze and shook his head.


    "I tell you, he is an old professor at Beidu University! Oh my god, he will come to our class. This is a big news!"


    Chen Yu was stunned. The day before yesterday, he rejected Zhao Yun''s invitation. He did not expect that today, He Jianzhong came to Wanli Middle School.


    "What is he doing here? In his capacity, we still don''t like our school."


    Chen Yu asked, He Jianzhong''s status is extremely high, and most people can''t get into his eyes if he enjoys the special state allowance.


    Shen Fei heard that, his face suddenly became a little complicated.


    "It''s because An Xinghao didn''t know what the **** was for this kid, and he was able to get the favor of Professor He. Today I will come to inspect him. If he is qualified, I plan to take him as a student!"


    Yan Shenfei''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Professor Ho, students who teach are not counted, and students who can follow him and enjoy his promotion can only be counted with one palm. These people, however, are well-known throughout the country and will receive a grand reception wherever they go.


    If Zhao An Xinghao really became a student of Professor Ho, it would be a step up in the sky. Not only does he not have to take the college entrance examination, but he can also directly enter Beidu University and stay with Professor He! This is how many people are envious!


    After listening, Chen Yu also looked at An Xinghao in surprise.


    He realized that Chen Yu''s gaze was no longer evasive like An Xinghao''s before, but he slanted a little and turned away disdainfully.


    He has regained confidence.


    Once I became a student of Professor He, even if Chen Yu had conquered many big guys in Dongchuan, what would it be? Even the mayor of Dongchuan, I will be kind to see me in the future. As far as these people are concerned, they will not be at the same level as me.


    My future is not in Dongchuan, but in Beidu!


    Zhao An Xinghao had thousands of heroes in his heart, he threw his bangs coolly, squinted out of the window, and never looked at Chen Yu again.


    Li Ma Jinping looked at An Xinghao, and her eyes were like Qiushui, with a strong love. She glanced at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    Even if you have great talents, you can only do great things in Dongchuan, and you will never catch up with my family Xinghao!


    Shen Fei poked his lips and said, "Cut, drag what you are dragging, isn''t it just investigating?


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Student of Professor He?


    Even Professor Ho is not qualified as a student.


    I was thinking about this, and suddenly a noise came from the class, and Chen Yu couldn''t help looking up at the door.


    Professor He, here you are!

 Chapter 94： Too easy

    "I''m coming!"


    All the people in the class stood up in excitement, stretched their necks to look at the door, and looked excited. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    Xuan An Xinghao tightened his body, staring at the door without blinking, his fists trembling slightly because of tension.


    Chen Wei had nothing to do with Chen Yu, lying directly on the table, still secretly sighing in his heart, knowing that there was such a troublesome thing today, he would not come to school.


    In the expectation of everyone, an old man with white hair and trembling spirit walked in slowly. Behind him are Zhao Yun and the leaders of the school, and everyone has a smile on his face.


    How glorious it is for Professor Ho to come and select the students himself! Once spread, I don''t know how many parents will send their children to school.


    "Classmates, this is the well-known Professor He Jianzhong He of the country. I think everyone''s purpose of coming here today, I hope that An Xinghao will have a good performance today."


    Zhao Yun talked about each other. With a smile on his face, he looked at Chen Yu without any trace.


    Everyone looked at An Xinghao with more envy in his eyes. Today all the heavyweight leaders of the school have come together. With so many people watching, An Xinghao will surely become the legend of Wanli Middle School!


    "Classmate An Xinghao, you have to perform well, Professor He is the Taishan Beidou of the academic circle."


    "Student An Xinghao, this time can not live up to the expectations of the teachers."


    "Classmate An Xinghao, you are the star of Wanli Middle School, Wanli Middle School is proud of you!"


    Many leading teachers greeted An Xinghao with a smile on their faces, and they were all in a relationship with An Xinghao. After all, they could be accepted as students by Professor He, so An Xinghao''s future is almost limitless.


    Zhao An Xinghao responded with a little nod, focusing all his attention on Professor He.


    ½ÌÊÚ "Professor He, thank you for coming in person. Although I may not be able to meet your requirements, I must cherish this opportunity and continue to learn from you!"


    She was very sincere in his tone, and Professor He nodded slightly, agreeing with An Xinghao''s modest and respectful attitude.


    "Hum, he is much better than the arrogant kid yesterday."


    With this in mind, Professor He said: "This time I came to inspect you, and only one question, as long as you can do one-tenth, I will accept you as my student. And you can enter Beidu University without a test. "


    Hearing this, Banley fry the pan.


    "Sit down, Beidu University is exempt from the test! It is still given by Professor He, this is a step in the sky!"


    "An Xinghao is too powerful! The whole Dongchuan, it is estimated that he has this treatment."


    °¥ "Hey, the gap between us and him is too great, but Beidu University is the best in the country. Even if we take the exam well, we won''t be able to enter Beidu University!"


    There was emotion in the class for a while.


    "Of course, this condition is not only for An Xinghao, whoever can do more than one-tenth of this question, I will accept it as a student, and directly enroll in Beidu University!"


    Professor Qi He said in a word, everyone was stunned, and then completely crazy!


    This kind of opportunity is a rare event, and it is only one tenth. Maybe they really can? So people are eager to try.


    I only have Chen Yu, who is still lazy. He wants to leave, but so many people can only wait until the end of this inspection.


    Professor Yun He looked at Zhao Yun and nodded.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun immediately understood, let people send a copy of the paper, one for each person.


    At this time, Ye Wushuang suddenly came to class (3). She has a high status in the school, and she would go to any class at will. She knew that Chen Yu would come to school today, so she rushed over here.


    "Oh? What''s the situation?" She was surprised to see that there were so many people in class (3) and that many leaders of the school were here. Especially when she saw Zhao Yun was here, she was surprised.


    After a teacher saw Ye Wushuang, he whispered something to her.


    "Professor He is here!" Ye Wushuang was surprised after hearing it.


    "Xiao Yuner, is this student?" Professor He was a little confused.


    Zhao Yun immediately explained.


    "Oh? No. 1 in the school, even better than An Xinghao?"


    Professor Wu He looked at Ye Wushuang with a slight surprise.


    "Give him a test paper too, maybe it will surprise me."


    Zhao An Xinghao saw that Ye Wushuang was also here, flew up his chest, and squinted his eyes at Chen Yu. In front of everyone, he must defeat Chen Yu in a crushing manner, and let Ye Wushuang take a closer look at what is truly noble!


    Jian Ye Wushuang saw that Chen Yu was also there, sat directly next to him, took the examination paper and looked at it carefully, his brows frowned.


    After everyone saw the test papers, they were collectively dumbfounded.


    Ö»ÓÐ There is only one question on the test paper, but this is the question, they do n¡¯t even understand the question! There are some symbols in the formula that they have never seen before.


    "Nima, isn''t this heavenly script, why can''t I understand a word?"


    "It looks like I''m a scum, and I feel dizzy when I see this."


    "It''s too difficult, my heart is hurt by 10,000 points!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Looking at the sorrow and sorrow beneath, Zhao Yun shook her head. Her grandfather Ho''s requirements are too high. Today''s question is the content of her collection of questions.


    Although it is the simplest problem, the knowledge points involved are far beyond the scope of high school, let alone high school students. Even if they are teachers in schools and top students in key universities, they may even see the top questions Can''t solve it in one step.


    If Zhao An Xinghao can really make a tenth, then his level has surpassed the teacher!


    "Grandpa Ho, is it a bit too difficult for you to come up with this puzzle?"


    He Jianzhong carried a small smile on his hands and a self-confident face, saying, "How can I be a student without this level? And this question is no longer unsolvable!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun was startled, staring at He Jianzhong and said, "Grandpa Ho, are you?"


    He Jianzhong nodded proudly.


    ²»´í "Yes, I have solved this problem, and I am going to post this forum!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun could not help taking a sigh of relief. If it is published, it will definitely cause a sensation in the academic world.


    "Xiao Yuner, didn''t I ask you to bring that collection of books to school before, I''ll go to your office and show me again. I''m working on another problem, maybe I can solve it in a few years. ! "


    The two were talking softly on the stage.


    Chen Yu also got the test papers, but at the first glance he saw, he completely held it.


    Ëû He''s seen this question.


    When he was bored at Zhao Yun''s house that day, he picked up a collection of questions and finished them all at once, including one of them.


    Take out such simple questions?


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head and left the test paper aside without any interest.


    Professor Qi He looked at An Xinghao and Ye Wushuang and found that both of them were thinking hard and nodded. Raising his eyes again, he found that Chen Yu tossed the papers aside, and actually bored out a blistering Internet novel. She looked upright and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "Xiao Yuner, what is this student''s name?" Professor He nodded Chen Yu and asked Zhao Yun.


    "He is Chen Yu." Zhao Yun said.


    "What, this kid!"


    Professor He He suddenly shouted, so that everyone was stunned.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 95： Admission as a student

    Everyone looked at Professor He who was shocked on the stage. [.Aiyousheng.] Professor He was still elegant and calm, just how suddenly he became so excited now?


    Professor He He was also surprised, knowing that he had overreacted. Immediately no longer spoke, but his face was very gloomy, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of badness.


    "This classmate, I heard that you don''t come to school very much? And you often fight? Don''t you know that you study hard and improve every day?"


    Professor Qi He''s tone was exasperated. When he heard about Chen Yu''s deeds before, he already had a poor reflection of Chen Yu. He did not expect that he would look like him in front of himself today.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, surprised. I don''t know what caused Chen Yu to anger Professor Ho.


    Óð Chen Yu was a little bit confused, so it was a little bit unknown, so she just said lightly, "My affairs don''t need you to ask me."


    "what?!"


    When Professor He heard this, he turned red with anger. He was kind and hoped that the student would be able to correct evil and learn well. But I didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy, he said such things in front of himself.


    Zhao Yun covered her forehead and saw that He Jianzhong and Chen Yu were upset with a speechless look.


    Chen Yu is a big guy in Dongchuan. How can I care about my studies and keep improving?


    Everyone in the squad blasted the pan and looked at Chen Yu with a surprised look.


    Although they know that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, it is only in Dongchuan. It is nothing if you go out of Dongchuan and look at the whole country.


    I was so crazy before Professor He, a nationally famous Da Na, that I really don''t know what my mind thinks.


    Zuan An Xinghao and Ma Jinping both looked at Chen Yu and smiled disdainfully. A high-school student who is a little capable, he really does n¡¯t know the heights and heights, but Professor He has the respect of the mayor of Dongchuan. He is a high-school student who dares to challenge such a person?


    The whole class, only Ye Wushuang and Shen Fei, looked at Chen Yu with admiration. Everyone else looked at Chen Yu like a fool.


    "Dead wood cannot be carved, dead wood cannot be carved!"


    Professor He was furious with his fingers and said, "You look at other people, you are thinking hard, and you are solving the problem seriously. What are you doing? Ah? Have you ever considered the college entrance examination while reading a novel? Have you considered the future! "


    The sound of howling growled, shaking everyone. They looked at Professor He with a hint of awe. This old man was not imposing just now, but he was so horrified that he was not angry.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and said, "How can you imagine my future? The question you sent is too simple to be interesting at all."


    "Jane, simple ?! Do you know what the problem is? How dare you say that the problem is simple? Do you know that even me, I have been thinking about it for a long time, and then I solved it. Did you say it was too simple?"


    Professor Qi He rubbed his teeth, and the anger in his eyes was about to spit out.


    Jian An Xinghao looked at Chen Yu, sneer. He knew the difficulty of the subject. If it hadn''t been for a related introduction he had read in an academic journal, let alone make a tenth today, it would be difficult to say whether he could understand the title.


    ËäÈ» Although you have a high level of force, your studies rely on your brain. Even if you can subdue many big brothers in Dongchuan, you are still just a rough person. It''s a typical simple mind with well developed limbs!


    I shook my head, An Xinghao no longer paid attention to Chen Yu, and seriously solved the problem.


    "Go out, you go out for me! Such a student is not worth sitting here!"


    Professor Qi He roared, flushed with anger. The other leaders were ugly, and looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    Qi Ye Wushuang and Shen Fei shuddered in their hearts. I was afraid that Chen Yu would get angry and do something directly in the class.


    But what reassured them was that Chen Yu just stood up a little and walked out.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be angry, just go to my office and rest." Zhao Yun said.


    Chen Yu nodded, not even looking at Professor He.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s attitude, He Jianzhong froze, and did not understand how this junior was so kind to a student. He knew that the former Zhao Yun was famously cold.


    After Chen Yu left, everyone in the class began to meditate. But with the exception of An Xinghao and Ye Wushuang, everyone''s papers were blank.


    "Okay, it''s time, stop now."


    Professor Wu He said faintly, and took all the papers back. He saw An Xinghao''s paper and nodded.


    ²»´í "Yes, the basic skills are very solid. Although it only barely solved one tenth, it has reached a limit that high school students can reach. An Xinghao, would you like to be my registered student?"


    Professor Qi He asked with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    When I heard Professor He''s question, everyone was all excited, watching An Xinghao full of envy. Although it is only a registered student, it is also a step up!


    Xuan An Xinghao clenched his fist fiercely, flushed his face, and nodded his emphasis.


    лл "Thank you Professor Ho, I am willing to follow you and study hard!"


    Professor Wu He nodded and looked at the others'' papers.


    "ß×! This, this is!"


    Professor Tong He widened his eyes and looked at a test paper, as if he had found a baby, and was very excited. He immediately stepped down from the podium and came to Ye Wushuang.


    "Ye Wushuangye, you have solved two-tenths of the answer! Can you be my student?"


    what!


    Everyone froze and looked at Professor He in shock. Different from An Xinghao, this time, Professor He took the initiative to invite! Zhao Yun was also surprised. Ye Wushuang turned out to be a **** of learning!


    After being surprised, Zuan An Xinghao was excited. If he and Ye Wushuang are both students of Professor He, he will surely make frequent contact in the future. At that time, he can definitely steal Ye Wushuang from Chen Yu!


    In the envious eyes of everyone, Ye Wushuang shook his head without thinking about it.


    "No."


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand why Ye Wushuang gave up such a good opportunity.


    After hearing this, Professor He was surprised and asked: "Why? Do you have any requirements? You tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you complete it."


    Everyone took a breath and looked at Professor He. The promise of Professor He is too heavy.


    But Ye Wushuang still shook his head and said, "No, no, no. I want to be with the host, how can I be your student."


    "the host?!"


    Professor He suddenly said, this girl has a master?


    "Who is the owner of your family, tell me, I will let him release you right away!" Professor He looked dull.


    Ye Yewushuang laughed, very brilliant.


    "My master? It''s Chen Yu."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 96： Dust and galaxy

    "This kid again!"


    Professor Qi He is going to be crazy. Why did he come to Dongchuan by himself? He has always been high, and the clouds are light, but when he meets this guy, it seems that he has fed the dog for decades of cultivation and became hysterical.


    This is the last time I ate, and this time I was a student. Placed elsewhere, who wasn''t thrilled to hear that he wanted to accept his apprentice? However, this time he was unwilling to invite himself, but was still rejected because he wanted to accompany a master who was out of class?


    Thinking of this, Professor He simply wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    "I''d like to see, where is this Chen Yu sacred!"


    Accompanied by Zhao Yun, Professor He came to the principal''s office in anger. All the other leaders returned to work, with shocking expressions in their eyes.


    Everyone in the class looked at each other. The shock that An Xinghao had brought before was nothing in front of Chen Yu. After all, who can be like Chen Yu, even Professor He does not look at it?


    When I came to the office, He Jianzhong''s eyelids jumped again.


    Chen Yu was sitting on Zhao Yun''s seat, looking out of the window lightly. After seeing the two of them coming in, he leaned back against the back of the chair without any intention of getting up.


    "Xiao Yuner, this is the god-man you said, I think it is really god-given, a little high school student, I don''t know awe, what big thing can I do in the future?"


    He Jianzhong was angry and rebuked loudly.


    Zhao Yun smiled wryly and shook her head.


    Chen Yu, which is an ordinary high school student? Anything he does, it is a big event! Apart from studying, he is almost all-powerful.


    Do people like this need to learn? Grandpa Ho, don''t offend him!


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s usual overbearing style, Zhao Yun could not help but be nervous. She looked at Chen Yu and folded her hands together: "Chen Yu, Grandpa Ho is my elder. If I beg you, give Grandpa Ho a face, please please."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "It turned out to be your elder. In that case, I won''t embarrass him."


    Zhao Yun took a sigh of relief.


    He Jianzhong, who was aside, saw this scene completely. God sees pity. He has lived for decades and has never seen a teacher talk to a student like this. Zhao Yungui is the principal and begging a student? !!


    Õâ "What the **** is going on here ?!"


    Looking at He Jianzhong, who was already messy, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Professor He, don''t measure me with your vision. You don''t know what kind of existence is in front of you. What you call investigation is not worth mentioning in my eyes, such a simple subject, I will do whatever I want Can do it. "


    Looking at Chen Yu''s bright eyes, He Jianzhong suddenly had a clever body, thinking of the small feeling when he was a child and facing the infinite starry sky.


    "How can this student have such deep eyes!"


    He Jianzhong was shocked, but then smiled coldly. In terms of professional ability, he has absolute self-confidence. How can a little high school student dare to make trouble in front of himself?


    "Do it yourself? Okay, let me see, how do you do it! Xiaoyuner, take out your collection of questions, I''d like to see, how capable this Chen Yu is!"


    He Jianzhong sneered, although the topic he chose was the simplest one, it was also studied for a long time, and it took countless hard work to make it.


    I didn''t expect that my achievements were so despised by an unknown little high school student!


    "Here, Grandpa Ho, let''s just forget it, Chen Yu was just impulsive, and didn''t mean to challenge your authority."


    Zhao Yun is a little tangled, she does not want to see Chen Yu ugly in front of He Jianzhong.


    She quickly winked at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu showed a playful smile.


    Ŷ "Oh? That collection of questions? All the questions above are too simple. I just do whatever I want, but it only took me more than ten minutes."


    When I heard this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help staring at Chen Yu.


    I know you''re Dongchuan, but this is not a fight. Even if you want to be stronger, can you not brag, learning is not your strength! What to do when I get the collection of books!


    He Jianzhong was trembling with anger.


    "Arrogant, really arrogant! Xiao Yuner, bring the collection right away, I''ll see how he solves all the problems in ten minutes!"


    Zhao Yun kept rubbing her hands and said, "Grandpa He, he just wants to be strong, so you don''t have to have a general knowledge of a high school student, and it is not worth being angry. Chen Yu, you can''t say less.


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled slightly, and said, "How can you know that Xinghe is vast and vast, a piece of dust?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, He Jianzhong sat on the sofa with his butt, his face turned red, his hands were covering his chest, and he kept panting.


    "Hurry up, bring it to me!"


    He Jianzhong patted the table, roaring loudly, and shocked Zhao Yun.


    "This? Hey!"


    Zhao Yun sighed hard and took out the collection of questions from the cabinet. This is an unsolved problem that she has collected over the years. Professor He can solve a problem enough to stir the academic world, Chen Yu said it was too simple?


    In Zhao Yun''s view, Chen Yu is too strong.


    He grabbed a copy of the title collection from Zhao Yun, and He Jianzhong slammed it on the table, roaring loudly, "You little high school student, you do it! Show it to me!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun looked at the scattered notebook and suddenly stopped.


    "Ho, Grandpa Ho!"


    "what happened?"


    He Jianzhong frowned, looking at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were dull, and he pointed at the book flabby hand.


    He Jianzhong looked puzzled, and immediately froze in place. The anger that had just disappeared was completely gone. There was only a look of misgivings. His eyes were staring at the collection of questions, and the eyes were about to protrude.


    On the exposed page, the originally supposedly empty place was densely written, all of which are problem solving processes.


    He Jianzhong immediately grabbed the book and quickly looked. The color of shock in his eyes became more and more intense. In the end, the whole person was shaking with excitement.


    All the problems have been solved!


    Some problems, he can see whether they are correct, some solutions, even he knows only a half of the solution, this is unimaginable!


    "This, this, this is a leap!"


    He Jianzhong carefully held the book as if he had been treasured. He looked at Zhao Yun, his eyes brightened.


    "Xiao Yun''er, tell me! Tell me! Who solved this problem!"


    Xu Hejianzhong''s tone was full of excitement, Zhao Yun was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredibly. In addition to herself, this book has only been touched by Chen Yu in recent years!


    Along with Zhao Yun''s gaze, He Jianzhong looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly he was shocked, and his strong horror filled his entire body.


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly got up, looked at He Jianzhong quietly, her tone was abnormally plain.


    "I have 128 solutions to your question."

 Chapter 97： I want to worship

    "what?"


    When He Jianzhong heard Chen Yu''s words, he looked blank. ¡¾.Aiyousheng.¡¿


    Before Yu asked questions, Chen Yu began to answer.


    "The first one uses the theory of higher mathematics calculus in colleges to start with the last data and start to push backwards ..."


    "The second is to use geometric principles to deconstruct formulas and build mathematical models ..."


    "Third ...


    Alas. . . . . . .


    "The fifty-ninth type, using high-dimensional thinking, breaking away from three-dimensional constraints, adding dimensions ..."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Óð Chen Yu spoke for more than 20 minutes in one breath, and her thinking was extremely clear. He is Cang Yu Tianzun, and his brain development, physical fitness, and experience are standing on top of the Galaxy.


    µØÇò Among the numerous scientific and technological civilizations he has seen, the earth is still in the primary stage of scientific and technological civilization. The so-called problems are as simple as 1 + 1 = 2 in his eyes.


    As early as Chen Yu said the first solution, He Jianzhong and Zhao Yun were completely stunned. In the eyes of this high school student, there are so many solutions?


    At the beginning, He Jianzhong was barely able to keep up with Chen Yu''s thoughts, but later, he was shocked to find that what Chen Yu said had far exceeded his understanding, and had caused his knowledge structure for so many years. Great impact.


    I waited for Chen Yu to finish speaking, after He Jianzhong stunned for a long time, he suddenly looked at Chen Yu with his eyes brightened.


    ÄǸö "Well, Mr. Chen, do you know how to solve this problem?"


    He Jianzhong pointed to a question in the book, which is exactly the question he intends to tackle in the future.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "There are also 98 kinds of solutions to this problem, the most basic one is to use the principle of quantum universe to model ..."


    Zhao Yun, who was aside, was already shocked and glared at her eyes.


    He Jianzhong turned out to be like a schoolboy, bowing his waist and listening to Chen Yu''s teaching, and nodded from time to time, his face flattering.


    One is a well-known professor in the country, and the other is just a high school student. Now this is the way. Who can believe it when you go out?


    After Yun''s extreme shock, Zhao Yun turned back and looked at Chen Yu, showing a very complex look.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that you really don''t lie to me anymore. Even such a question can be done so easily. Taking the first place in the school, what difficulty is it for you?"


    Xu shook her head with a bitter smile, and Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu, showing her unabashed love.


    "What else can you do in this world?"


    After a few minutes, He Jianzhong was completely convinced. He looked at Chen Yu with stars in his eyes. That''s an avid star-chaser, and it''s only when you see your idol.


    "Master Chen, you are too powerful. If this book is taken out, it will completely subvert the existing system of knowledge and theory! If the content inside is translated into practical use, it will promote human civilization for at least 50 years! You Will become the world''s attention master! "


    He Jianzhong held the book, shaking with excitement, flushing his face.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Give me the book."


    He Jianzhong was surprised and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Alas, but the next moment, he became crazy. Chen Yu even produced a flame out of thin air and burned the book directly!


    "Master Chen, what are you doing! Do you know how important this book is !!!"


    He Jianzhong quickly rushed to grab, but only grabbed a mass of ashes.


    Holding his ashes in his hand, He Jianzhong couldn''t speak in pain. He looked at Chen Yu, like a woman who had been savagely cast aside by a heartbreaker for a night, and was full of resentment.


    Chen Yu just poked and said, "I don''t want to be world famous."


    What he wants is absolute strength, not fame. If the world knows these things, I don''t know how many people will come to him, and I will be annoyed when I get bored. How can there be time for cultivation?


    "What, don''t want to be famous? Do you not know how many people burst their heads and want to be famous?" He Jianzhong froze, fame and fortune, how many people pursued these two words all their lives, but a high school student didn''t even care ?


    Chen Yu is still as calm as water, saying: "I have told you, don''t judge me by your vision. These illusory things are just mirrors and flowers."


    Let Cang Yu Tianzun pursue these? It''s ridiculous! In the face of absolute power, these are all fragile.


    He Jianzhong shuddered, revering colors appeared in his eyes.


    This is a master. With such great talents, he is not rich or rich. The master must be afraid that these things will cause chaos in the international situation, so he will ruin his masterpiece.


    When I thought of this, He Jianzhong only felt that he had questioned Chen Yu just now, and he was despicable.


    Xu bowed deeply, and He Jianzhong said, "Master Chen, I''m sorry."


    Chen Yu said for a moment, although he did not understand why He Jianzhong apologized, he still said, "It is not a big deal."


    Mr. He Jianzhong was touched again by the inexhaustible, and he never questioned himself at all. Such a character is simply great!


    He looked at Chen Yu with his eyes brightened, and He Jianzhong suddenly knelt in front of Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa He, what are you doing, get up quickly." Zhao Yun was frightened and went to help immediately, but He Jianzhong was unwilling to get up.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, although I am very poor and I am old, I still want to be cheeky, please take me as your student and be able to follow your studies."


    Zhao Yun stayed. Grandpa Ho wants to recognize Chen Yu as a teacher?


    "No, this is absolutely not possible!"


    I never thought about it, Zhao Yun blurted out directly. If He Jianzhong really became a student of Chen Yu, would he not call Grandpa Chen Yu himself? !! How could she be Chen Yu''s woman?


    "Xiao Yun''er, don''t make trouble, while staying." He Jianzhong glanced at Zhao Yun and said unhappyly.


    "I!"


    Zhao Yun was aggrieved, she could not tell He Jianzhong that she wanted to be a student of her own.


    Chen Yu looked at He Jianzhong, shook his head slightly, and said, "I don''t accept students."


    Zhao Jianjian''s face was disappointed, but Zhao Yun was relieved.


    However, He Jianzhong immediately said: "Master Chen, although you do not accept me as an apprentice, it does not prevent me from acknowledging you as a teacher. From today on, you are my teacher of He Jianzhong. If you let me do anything, I have nothing to say I still have a few connections in China. "


    He Jianzhong patted his breasts, like dog skin plaster, with his eyes shining. As long as you can keep in touch with Master Chen, you will definitely have the opportunity to learn from Master Chen in the future.


    ·á¸» Chen Yu''s experience is so rich. He Jianzhong''s thoughts can be seen at a glance.


    But he didn''t say much, just said lightly, "This is your business, I will not interfere."


    He Jianjian was happy and nodded quickly.


    After experiencing these things, He Jianzhong was extremely diligent. Chen Yu was going back to the class. He Jianzhong immediately opened the door for Chen Yu and followed behind Chen Yu with an excited expression on his face.


    ³Â When Chen Yu walked to the door of the class, he suddenly heard Ma Jinping''s voice.


    "Chen Yu? Oh, how can you compare to Xinghao?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 98： Parents return

    (3) In the class, Ma Jinping was skeptical, looking at Shen Fei with a sneer.


    "Chen Yu is powerful, so many big guys can''t lift his head. But it''s only in Dongchuan! When it comes to the whole country, this is nothing, Xinghao''s future stage, but look at the whole country!"


    After everyone heard it, they nodded. Although Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, compared with the current An Xinghao, it is not too much to talk about.


    Zhao An Xinghao dragged his chin with one hand, looking indifferently out of the window, pretending that he didn''t care about the conversation in the classroom, but his ears were always upright. Hearing the sound of surprise from the classmates, his eyes were a little proud.


    "Ah, look, Chen Yu is back!"


    ÓÐÈË Someone shouted suddenly in the classroom, An Xinghao was startled, immediately turned his head, watching Chen Yu walk in indifferently.


    But the next moment he sneered. Now he is no longer the same as before. He finally crossed the fare of Xianfan and left Chen Yu behind him!


    When Ma Jinping saw Chen Yu, her whole body shook, and a horror came to her mind, and she remembered what Chen Yu had done. But the thought of An Xinghao''s current status is enough.


    "Hum, dare to be so arrogant in front of Professor He, this lesson has been learned."


    Ma Jinping muttered softly, but Chen Yu just glanced a little and stopped paying attention. Such a small character is not worth his time. Looking at the seat next to him, Chen Yu knew that Ye Wushuang had gone.


    Looking at the students below, Zhao Yun said, "Congratulations to An Xinghao for being a named student of Professor Ho, and I hope he can succeed in the education of Professor Ho in the future."


    Oh!


    The class exploded, An Xinghao could directly enter Beidu University without taking an exam, and he could also follow Professor He. And they can only continue to study hard and strive for a good university.


    The gap in the middle is too big!


    The class was so hustle and bustle, but Professor He on the stage didn''t care at all. At this time, he was repeatedly recalling Chen Yu''s problem-solving process just like he fell asleep with a superb beauty, with a look of excitement.


    Everyone looked at He Jianzhong in surprise.


    "Look, Professor Ho is so excited, it must be because I received a good student!"


    "An Xinghao is so powerful that he can make Professor He so excited. It will be infinite in the future."


    "This comparison, Chen Yu is indeed a little worse than An Xinghao."


    Looking at the mess in the class, Zhao Yun pressed her hands and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    "Student An Xinghao, congratulations, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhao An Xinghao stood up and looked at the crowd. Then he looked at Professor He fiercely.


    "I am extremely honored to be a registered student of Professor Ho. Professor Ho is so excited for me. It is the performance of Professor Ho who loves talents. I must follow Professor He to study hard and live up to Professor He''s expectations!"


    He Jianzhong is awkward. Where is he excited for him? It is obvious that Chen Yu''s problem solving is too wonderful, so he can''t help it.


    Before waiting for He Jianzhong to speak, An Xinghao said coldly again, "I also hope that some students, if they know themselves correctly, don''t think that fights and skipping classes can really make a lot of progress. It is also important to understand awe and keep enough of their existence Respect! "


    Zhao An Xinghao stared at Chen Yu with a faint look at Chen Yu, who had not appeared for a long time, and then appeared on his face.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, knowing that An Xinghao was referring to him.


    Chen Yu looked at An Xinghao like an idiot, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Hum! What a ignorance!"


    He Jianzhong gave a cold drink.


    Everyone took a breath, and it seemed that Chen Yu hadn''t learned a good lesson in the office before, but now he has to teach it again.


    Xuan An Xinghao and Ma Jinping both looked at Chen Yu with pride, but they stopped in the next second.


    "An Xinghao, do you have any rules, how can you talk to Master Chen like this?"


    He Jianzhong looked anxiously at An Xinghao and spoke out.


    ʲ "Why, what ?!"


    Xuan An Xinghao froze, why did He Jianzhong scold himself? Others also looked at He Jianzhong stunned, not understanding why.


    He glanced at An Xinghao, He Jianzhong said coldly.


    "Master Chen doesn''t go to class, that is not a waste of unnecessary time. To fight, that is a combination of work and rest, relax! How can you not be so humble and say bad things about Master Chen? Do you want to be my student ? "


    "Master Chen, don''t go in your heart. It really won''t work, I won''t accept this student."


    He Jianzhong looked at Chen Yu with a smile and a charming tone.


    When I heard this, everyone was holding back, feeling a little dizzy and turning. He Jianzhong''s attitude has changed too much! Why did you still want to criticize Chen Yu before, and now please the other side?


    Xi Ma Jinping stared at him staring at Chen Yu, speechless.


    Shen Fei, with a look of embarrassment, held her chest, glanced enthusiastically at the audience, and said, "Who else will not!"


    Zhao An Xinghao was shocked in his heart. The next moment, he became pale.


    Because of courting Chen Yu, He Jianzhong could not want to be a student of his own!


    In the end what happened? Why did He Jianzhong''s attitude change so much just by going to the office?


    "You decide your own business."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and made no comment on He Jianzhong''s proposal.


    He Jianzhong immediately nodded with a smile, but turned his face and looked at An Xinghao gloomily.


    "Well, how dare you say this to Master Chen, and don''t hurry to apologize to your ancestors! Otherwise, you should not be my registered student."


    "Apologize? Shizu!"


    After hearing this, An Xinghao was dizzy and almost fell down. An indescribable sense of humiliation instantly came to his mind.


    He Jianzhong said faintly: "Master Chen is savvy to nature and is the object of our study. I still have respect and respect. How can you go about denigrating such a character? It''s too late to apologize.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu like a ghost. What did he do that turned Professor Ho so big and so respectful? Volunteer as a junior in front of Chen Yu?


    Xuan An Xinghao gritted his teeth and squealed. In the clenched fist, the nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. Such severe pain did not reduce his flexion by one point.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, yes, yes, no, get up!"


    Luan Xinghao almost bit his teeth. Ma Jinping saw An Xinghao''s look, his nose was sore, and he almost cried.


    But Chen Yu didn''t even look at him and left the classroom directly. He knew that if he stayed on, it would inevitably cause a sensation. Rather than go now, he would be clean.


    "Hmm, fortunately, Master Chen doesn''t care about it. After 3 months, go directly to Beidu to find me. I hope you can remember today''s lesson. Some people need us to look up!"


    He Jianzhong looked down at An Xinghao with a trembling body, his tone indifferent.


    As soon as Yan Ke turned his face, he followed Chen Yu with a charming look.


    "Master Chen, wait for me, where are you going, I will drive you!"


    Zhao Yun shook her head and asked everyone to leave after learning about it. The class fry in an instant, and there is a lot of discussion. Among them, Shen Fei laughed like a storyteller, and began to show off. He also slanted An Xinghao and Ma Jinping from time to time.


    After Chen Yu left the classroom, she turned off Professor He, who was like a dogskin plaster, and received a call from her mother. When he talked for a while and hung up the phone, he was so excited that he just smashed the phone.


    "My parents, there are three days left and they are coming back!"

 Chapter 99： Pick up

    The next day, Donglu Mountain.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun stood in front of Villa No. 1 and looked at the top of the mountain like a wonderland.


    Yesterday she wanted to ask Chen Yu why he was so knowledgeable and was told that if he wanted to come to him, he could come to the top of Donglu Mountain the next day.


    I did not expect to see such a scene after coming up, as if I was in the sea of ??clouds, the air has a sweet smell.


    "In the past few days, Dongchuan has been mad. Donglongshan has a dragon, and ordinary people do not come at all. They walk back to the mountain automatically and cause a great commotion. However, it was not expected that Everything is yours. "


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Zhao Yun''s eyes were worshipped.


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care about it. What he is most concerned about now is the return of his parents after three days.


    "Oh, yes, this is the phone I bought for you."


    Zhao Yun took a brand new iphoneX from her bag. Yesterday she saw the scene where Chen Yu shattered her phone.


    Chen Yu said for a moment, and said lightly, "You have a heart."


    Zhao Yun''s heart was slightly sweet, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chen Yu with affection.


    "You know, I give you everything I want!"


    Zhao Yun''s tone was extremely gentle, as if water could drip from her eyes.


    But just then, a crisp voice suddenly appeared.


    Ö÷ÈË "Master, master, what do I buy for you? Your Nokia phone is too old, but I bought you a black iPhoneX!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang excitedly took the newly purchased mobile phone and ran over, the twin horsetails were shaken. Chen Yu has told Ye Wushuang several people through the method of the lost track, so they are not obstructed and can come and go freely.


    However, when he saw Zhao Yun, his face immediately became a little unnatural, especially when she saw Zhao Yun''s hands, she even had a brand new black iPhoneX, exactly like the one in her hand. Suddenly his eyes were not good.


    "Why are you here!" Ye Wushuang stared at Zhao Yun like a vigilant kitten.


    Looking at Ye Wushuang, Zhao Yunmei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll send Chen Yu a cell phone. His cell phone is broken. I bought him one."


    Ye Yewushuang stared with wide eyes and said, "No, the owner wants to use my mobile phone, you can take it back!"


    "That wouldn''t work, but I sent it first." Zhao Yun refused at all.


    "you you!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang pointed at Zhao Yun, and I didn''t know how to refute it. He immediately turned to look at Chen Yu, so angry that his cheeks were swollen and cute.


    "Master, you said, did you buy it for me or did you use her!"


    Zhao Yun also looked at Chen Yu, and her eyes were about to turn into water.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you choose me?"


    The two together put their heads together and looked at Chen Yu at the same time, and asked Chen Yu to give an answer, and they never let go.


    "You are pushing me?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned slightly, looking at the two, his face was a bit cold, this kind of persecution, he didn''t like it very much.


    I heard Chen Yu was a little displeased, and both of them were shocked, and immediately waved and explained.


    "No, as long as the owner is happy, I will be happy no matter which one I use." Ye Wushuang shook his head like a rattle.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, don''t get me wrong, no matter what, I want you to be happy." Zhao Yun looked pathetic and pitiful.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, no matter who they are, they are all in a cold look in front of outsiders, but now, just because of Chen Yu''s action and a word, they are immediately panicked and completely in a weak position.


    Looking at the two like a frightened rabbit, Chen Yu thought about it and took the cell phone in their hands.


    brush!


    Chen Yu quickly exchanged two mobile phones in his hands, and it was no longer possible to tell who sent them. He raised his hand directly and threw one of the phones down the mountain at will.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang glanced at each other with a hint of accident and a little dissatisfaction.


    This time they did not lose, but they did not win.


    Óð Chen Yu is standing quietly on top of the mountain, Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun are standing behind him, the picture is quiet and beautiful.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu''s thoughts were not on it at all, but she was thinking about the future.


    When his parents return, he will begin to collect materials to make mother''s elixir for cancer treatment. In addition, it is necessary to refine the elixir of Zhuji, and lead these people to practice.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang left, and soon after leaving the mountains, the two big beautiful women stared at each other fiercely for a long time.


    "The owner is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    "I won''t give you Chen Yu either!"


    The two beauties stood on the side of the road. But after a while, both of them laughed and turned away in different directions at the same time, but they had strong fighting spirit in their eyes.


    For two days, time elapsed. On the third day, at 3 am, Chen Yu had already got up and did it himself, like an ordinary person, to clean up the old house completely. Then took a taxi directly to the Dongchuan High Speed ??Rail Station.


    The moon is still hanging high, and only Chen Yu is standing at the exit, standing up like a pine, looking at the gate, blinking without blinking, the eyes are the ultimate thoughts that have been suppressed for more than 800 years.


    Today, my parents are going to take the first high-speed train and come back from a business trip! At this time, there were 5 hours before they arrived!


    For five full hours, Chen Yu remained motionless, gazing at the front like a sculpture.


    Chen Gang''s staff saw that Chen Yu was all embarrassed, and the woman was flushed, and she took out her cell phone and took a picture.


    After a long wait, the first high-speed train has arrived, and a crowd began to appear in Chen Yu''s field of vision.


    Although he was still standing upright, his hands in his pants pockets were shaking slightly. Who would have thought that Master Chen, who didn''t blink a lot in the eyelids of the Dongchuan underground world, would look like this?


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and an unobtrusive couple appeared in the crowd.


    The man can also see that when he was young, he was a handsome man, but at this time his waist was slightly bowed, and he was carrying a heavy suitcase in his hand. He was in his golden age when he was in his forties. With heavy, eyes have deep tiredness.


    A woman should have been beautiful, her facial features are very delicate, but she can see that the woman is not well maintained, but a woman in her forties is more than fifty, with loose skin and fine lines on the corners of her eyes. exhausted.


    This is Chen Yu''s parents, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi.


    After the two came out, Chen Yu trot rushed to meet him.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Chen Yu could feel that her voice was shaking and she couldn''t control it.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, how are you, how can you change so much!"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi looked at Chen Yu with a deep surprise in his eyes, and Taiyi Chen was also surprised. In a month, how can their sons change so much, if it is not the natural induction between parents and children, they would scarcely recognize each other.


    After all, the two did not know, but now Chen Yu is a rebirth. Cannot be judged by common sense.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "I recently had a dream. After living for hundreds of years, I woke up and became handsome."


    Äî Wu Nianzhi turned his eyes to Chen Yu, only when Chen Yu told a joke, but after a moment, she looked angry and twisted Chen Yu''s ears.


    ˵ "Say, why did you get 0 points in the last exam? Do you know me and your dad ..."


    Before Wu Nianzhi finished, Chen Yu held her and Chen Taiyi directly in his arms, which surprised them for a while.


    Twenty-eight years later, Chen Yu buried her head deeply in the arms of her parents, greedily breathing the body temperature of her parents, as if she had been aggrieved as a child, her shoulders trembling slightly.


    "Dad, mom, it''s been a long time, son, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 100： I want you, cant live or die

    "You, you child!"


    Wu Nianzhi''s anger was full of stomach. When she saw Chen Yu, all her anger disappeared.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go home."


    Óð Chen Yu directly carried Chen Taiyi''s luggage over, but her eyes were red, but she was smiling, and she was about to go to a taxi.


    "Wait a while, Manager Zhang went to the bathroom and came out immediately. The unit has already sent a car to pick him up. Let''s go to the parking lot and wait to see if we can get a car."


    Chen Yu is stunned. The manager Zhang has heard of him. His full name is Zhang Junsheng, the head boss of Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi. Chen Yu''s parents are ordinary employees in the unit, but this Zhang Junsheng is a middle-level leader.


    ¸¸Ä¸ The reason why his parents traveled so much was arranged by Zhang Junsheng. He heard it from his parents before that this person often embarrassed them.


    Squinting his eyes for a moment, Chen Yu said coldly, "Okay, I''d like to see who Zhang Junsheng is."


    The three of them came to the parking lot, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, a bald man with a big belly and an oily face went over the phone.


    "Okay, I know. I''ll arrange someone to go today. Alas, you can rest assured that we are all old friends and will not delay your meal. Let my men stare there and you will get them a box lunch. Just fine. "


    Zhang Junsheng called and handed Chen Taiyi his briefcase.


    Chen Taiyi was about to pick it up, but was stopped by Chen Yu''s hand.


    I dare to ask my father to pack him?


    Zhang Junsheng looked at Chen Yu in amazement, withdrew the briefcase embarrassingly, and asked, "Chen Taiyi, who is this?"


    Chen Taiyi hurriedly said, "Manager Zhang, this is my son, Chen Yu."


    Zhang Junsheng looked at Chen Yu unhappyly, and found that Chen Yu was staring at him indifferently, and he could not help but jump.


    At this moment, Mrs. Chen bent down slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, isn''t the unit sending a car here? The place where I live is not within the subway. Can you take us all the way? Wait for the bus stop on Route 84. Let''s get off. "


    Wu Nianzhi also smiled reluctantly, echoing along.


    I watched my parents look like this, Chen Yu''s heart was slightly sour. What kind of scenery did your parents have when you were young?


    At that time, my father and mother were all dragons and phoenixes. Although I left Dongbei and came to Dongchuan, after all, I had money in my hands, and my vision and ability were too much more than ordinary people. You can eat and dress forever in a lifetime.


    But his parents were too vindicated. For Li Donger''s white-eyed wolf family, his wealth was gone, and finally he had to find a job in order to survive the difficult times. After all, with their parents'' ability, as long as they have a little capital in hand, they can succeed in doing anything.


    However, no matter what work and business your parents do, they are always suppressed everywhere. After more than ten years to this day, family conditions are still normal. For their own studies, they work overtime day and night and always travel.


    I now have to greet this bald smile in order to hit the car!


    Chen Yu only felt that it was difficult to express a depression in his chest, but after a moment, he sneered.


    Now everything is different!


    "Take you all the way? Don''t you know the rules of the unit, aren''t they above middle-level leaders, and there is no special car for pick-up and drop-off. The two of you are just ordinary workers, and your home is so biased. How can I take you?"


    ¶øÇÒ "And your child is still here, do you want to take advantage of the unit?"


    Zhang Junsheng''s face was smirking. Although Chen Taiyi smiled awkwardly on his face, Chen Yu saw that his father''s fist was holding tightly at this moment!


    èîæñ How unruly my father was then!


    I can only be so ridiculed by a dead fat man for this family and life!


    Chen Yu looked at Zhang Junsheng and said coldly, "A little leader dare to be so disrespectful to my father? What kind of thing are you!"


    what!


    ¿¡ Zhang Junsheng smiled stiffly, and immediately looked angry, saying, "Tai Chen, has your child raised? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were also taken aback. Zhang Junsheng was his top boss. The work and salary of the two were in his hands. No matter what, he must not offend!


    Wu Nianzhi hurriedly pulled Chen Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you, no matter how big or small, please apologize!"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhang Junsheng and smiled disdainfully.


    ÈÃ "Let me apologize? How can he bear it!"


    Where do a few people know, Chen Yu is now the absolute first person in Dongchuan. Even Jiang Liang was forced to abdicate by Chen Yu, not to mention an unknown little **** like Zhang Junsheng?


    Zhang Junsheng stunned, and said with a gritted teeth: "It is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and dares to talk to me like this. Taiyi Chen, your husband and wife''s bonus for this month, I must consider it carefully!"


    Upon hearing this, both of them changed their faces.


    They worked so hard not to make more money so that Chen Yu can study hard, but now, not only does Chen Yu score zero points, but she is so impulsive that she offends Zhang Junsheng. .


    This child, why so ignorant!


    "Manager Zhang, listen to me and explain to you."


    Ì« Mrs. Chen nodded and bowed quickly, but was interrupted by Zhang Junsheng''s impatient wave.


    "Explain what, I tell you, I will not take you. And now there is a job to go to Sheung Shui, the customer is urging, you buy a high-speed rail ticket immediately, get there before noon, don''t delay the customer noon Party. "


    what?


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were all stunned.


    ¾­Àí "Manager Zhang, but we are just back, and my son is here, can''t we go back later, at least for our family of three to have a meal together."


    Ì« Tai Chen clenched her fists and said unwillingly.


    "What to eat! This is a big customer of our unit. If the other party who is delayed is unhappy and does not cooperate with us, can you afford this loss! Now, go now! Otherwise, your bonus this month will be Stop wanting it! "


    Zhang Junsheng glared at his eyes and shouted loudly, reprimanding passersby.


    Chen Tai stared at Zhang Junsheng, his teeth biting, his fists clenched white, but after a while, he let go. No amount of pride is hidden for the sake of family.


    "Okay! Me, go!"


    Wu Nianzhi''s eyes turned red, looked at Chen Yu, his helpless face, in order to support this family, for Chen Yu''s education, they have been trembling with fear over the years, but also endure such unfair treatment!


    They also thought about changing jobs, but the current salary is enough to pay Chen Yu''s high tuition fees, and it is not easy for them to find a suitable job in a short time.


    Zhang Junsheng smiled coldly, his face full of flesh, proud. But at this moment, he suddenly felt an amazing killing intention!


    Chen Yu looked at Zhang Junsheng, slowly speaking, the sound was like the wind of nine quietness, cold and boned.


    "Zhang Junsheng, shame my parents, I want you, life and death can''t!"

 Chapter 101： Arrogant

    Zhang Junsheng looked at Chen Yu, froze, and then laughed, mocking his face.


    "High school students are so crazy now? Still let me die? Is there too much fiction? What do you think? Believe it or not, I can get your parents fired right away!"


    After the initial shock, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi suddenly trembled and looked at Chen Yu with anxiety in their eyes. What will happen to my son''s tuition and living expenses if he is resigned? Why haven''t I seen him for more than a month, my son seems to have become a person?


    "How can you, child, talk to Manager Zhang!"


    Wu Nianzhi stared at Chen Yu fiercely, turned to look at Manager Zhang again, and begged: "Mr. Zhang, you must not have general knowledge with your children. We will go and buy tickets right away, and set off for Sheung Shui now!"


    "Huh, count your acquaintances and tell you that if you want to live a safe life, you can work hard under my hands. Don''t think that you can change by jumping to other places. Your family has been suppressed like this in recent years. What? "


    Zhang Junsheng''s fat and greasy face revealed a sneer.


    Ì« Both Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were shocked, with deep surprises in their eyes. Chen Yu also suddenly had a cold look, and had some conjecture in her heart.


    "What does it mean!"


    Chen Taiyi asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Junsheng looked at the Chen Yu family, with a mockery in his eyes.


    "What do you mean? I''m not afraid to tell you, you think you have offended Master Sima Chengfeng, why can you still live safely and securely now? It''s all Master Sima let go, he wants to keep your family alive, but can''t live Like people, but like a dog! "


    Boom!


    Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi stopped completely. In Chen Yu''s eyes, it was a cold burst, like a volcano that was about to erupt, and filled with anger.


    Sure enough, he used to suspect that with his parents'' abilities, how could he still be so successful for so many years, but just for reading a book, he has been exhausted. It turned out that Sima Chengfeng was playing tricks behind him!


    Ì« Mr. Chen''s face turned red, and she grabbed Zhang Junsheng''s collar, stared at Zhang Junsheng, biting her teeth.


    I looked at Chen Taiyi, Zhang Junsheng was also startled.


    "Chen Taiyi, you, what do you want to do? I tell you, but I''m your boss. If you dare to do something to me, I will immediately fire you. After that, you and your wife and children will drink Northwest wind."


    Although Zhang Junsheng was a little scared, but the thought of the identity gap between the two and himself was full of confidence.


    Ì« Chen Chen gasped heavily and swept Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu with red eyes, then she was unable to release Zhang Junsheng.


    Zhang Jun grows a sigh of relief, straightens his collar, and immediately looks fierce again.


    "Huh, count on your acquaintance, you have to know your status! Without me, your family is not as good as a dog!"


    "When you are a dog, you must have the awareness of being a dog. Now go on a business trip!"


    Zhang Junsheng''s voice was very loud. Passers-by who came and went all looked back and pointed.


    Mrs. Chen, a big man measuring 11 meters to 8 meters, was now standing still, biting her teeth.


    Zhang Junsheng sneered, but the next moment, the sneer turned into an exclamation.


    Chen Yu, who was always there, rushed straight up, slap Zhang Junsheng directly to the ground, Zhang Junsheng''s face swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the posterior molars fell out.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were shocked when they saw this scene. In their images, Chen Yu has always been very obedient, and he won''t even quarrel with others. How dare he dare to live up to Zhang Jun?


    However, what comes next is a kind of worry. How can my child do such a thing?


    Zhang Junsheng covered his face, looked at the scattered teeth, suddenly pointed at Chen Yu, and scolded hysterically.


    "TMD, you little bastard, dare to hit me! You''re over, your family is over! I have to make you home ruined!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Then you can try, who is ruined."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, Zhang Junsheng suddenly froze, and a fear rose in his heart. He turned to look at Chen Taiyi and growled again.


    "Chen Taiyi, you don''t know how to manage this little hybrid! Do you want to work?"


    Ì« Chen Taiyi, who was still worried, just now, but suddenly his face changed, looking at Zhang Junsheng, like a hungry beast, his eyes were clear.


    "You can insult me, but insult my wife and children, even if I am dead, don''t make you feel better!"


    He yelled, and Chen Taiyi knocked Zhang Junsheng to the ground with one punch, and then rode on him, roaring and punching each other with a punch.


    The passers-by stopped and watched this scene in the field.


    Chen Tai is burly and playing Zhang Junsheng is like playing, but for a moment, Zhang Junsheng begged for mercy.


    Chen Yu looked at his father''s back, and there was a warm current in his heart. No matter what time, his father always maintains this family.


    After beating for a long time, Chen Taiyi stood up, panting heavily, and kicked Zhang Junsheng again without a doubt.


    ×ß "Go, let''s go home for dinner! I won''t do this job! I don''t believe it, I''m a big man, I can''t even support my wife and children!"


    Chen Taiyi spit his mouth hard.


    Zhang Junsheng, who was lying on the ground, was beaten into a pig''s head, but his mouth was still hard.


    "Okay, Mrs. Chen, you have a seed, I''d like to see, if there is a Sima family, what can you do! You just wait for your family and live on the street!"


    Zhang Junsheng pumped the air conditioner in pain, but he was happy.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi both had a breathless breath. Although they were happy just now, the future is very difficult.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Street? I''ll see if Sima''s can let us live in the street!"


    Seeing that his son was so stingy, Chen Taiyi immediately straightened his back and said, "Son, good! His Sima family has no guts, and dare not really kill me!"


    Ì« After all, Taiyi Chen was the original heir of the Chen family in the northern capital. Even if he was expelled from his home, the Sima family only dared to suppress the Chen Yu family and did not dare to kill Chen Taiyi, otherwise he would declare war with the northern capital.


    Wu Nianzhi didn''t say anything, just holding Chen Taiyi''s hand tightly, his face was firm.


    Zhang Junsheng sneered, and then sneered.


    "Don''t talk too much, even reluctant to hit a car, but also bragging!"


    But at this time, one after another the **** Mercedes lined up and slowly drove into the parking lot, and behind the big Mercedes, there were a number of luxury cars such as Porsche and Lamborghini, all driving together. come. Taken together, there are more than 20 cars, and the aisles of the parking lot are full.


    · All passers-by saw this scene and all stayed.


    ÎÔ "Well, which big man is this to pick up? Such a big battle!"


    "This guy, even Ye Dong from the Dongchuan Ye family, is not so powerful."


    "It won''t be any super rich."


    Alas. . . . . .


    In the whisper of the crowd, the door of the luxury car opened, and one after another in black suits came down, and came to the several people in front of Chen Yu with respectful faces. Donglai, Ye Wushuang.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    In the shocked eyes of Zhang Junsheng and Chen Yu''s parents, everyone bowed to Chen Yu!

 Chapter 102： Crash

    In the parking lot, the crowd of onlookers were all surprised and whispered.


    A few people in the field were silent.


    Zhang Junsheng looked like a ghost, and looked at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes. Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi seemed to know their son for the first time.


    The surprise that Chen Yu brought to them today is too much.


    I watched Ye Donglai three people, and Chen Yu had an accident in her eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Yedong smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, your parents will not inform us in advance if they come back. If it wasn''t for Wushuang I heard you mentioned it by accident, wouldn''t we have missed it."


    Qian Meng also laughed and shouted, "Yes, Master Chen, we deliberately checked your parents'' train number and came over to pick up the station. As a result, there was still a traffic jam on the road. The bus arrived early. It ¡¯s anxious to kill me. You ¡¯re still here after you ¡¯re here. ¡±


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "You have a heart."


    He saved his money with a big wave, showing the pride of the big brother.


    "Is Master Chen''s business not our business? Presumably this is Master Chen''s parents. You two, are you quick to pack your luggage into the car?"


    Someone came immediately after saving Qian Meng, with a respectful look, and took the things in the hands of Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi into the trunk.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on?"


    Chen Taiyi and his wife looked at everything in front of them, their faces were full of faces. Who are these people, how did they come to pick up the station, and it seems that they respect Xiao Yu so much, what happened in this month?


    Zhang Junsheng also stared at this time, his face full of surprise. How could there be such a luxurious convoy? what is this?


    At this moment, an exclamation suddenly broke out in the crowd.


    "Well, isn''t this Ye Ye''s owner Ye Dong here! He came here to pick up people today!"


    "My God, that''s Dongchuan Big Brother," Bear Blind "Qian Meng! He even came over."


    The crowd immediately became turbulent.


    Ye Dong came to the already stagnant Chen Taiyi and Wu Nian, and said with a smile: "The two are good. I am Ye Donglai. This is Qian Meng. I came here to take Mr. Chen''s family.


    Bang.


    Ì« Chen Tai shook his body. He couldn''t believe his head and looked at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu was smiling lightly.


    Dongchuan Ye Family, Dongchuan Underground World, come to pick your own? !!


    He just felt like dreaming.


    µ½µ× What did his son do that he knew these two big men?


    ÔÚ At this moment, Ye Wushuang came over and looked at Chen Taiyi''s couple with big eyes.


    "Uncle and aunt, okay, I''m Ye Wushuang, and Chen Yu is my master. I hope to be my uncle''s daughter-in-law in the future."


    The Ye Family? the host? Daughter-in-law?


    The two who were originally shocked enough were shocked by this series of words.


    Looking at this beautiful girl in front of her, Wu Nianzhi nodded dullly and said, "Oh, hello, hello daughter-in-law."


    But she reacted instantly and immediately changed her mouth: "Ah, sorry, I was wrong."


    Ye Yewushuang heard Wu Nianzhi''s words, and was happy, and said quickly: "Yes, yes. Auntie is right about everything."


    When she and Zhao Yun sent Chen Yu a cell phone last time on the mountain, she had a sense of crisis. This time, she just happened to pick up the station and grab the first move, leaving Chen Yu''s parents with a good image!


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Ye Wushuang, her eyes were strange, but this maid of hers dared to say anything.


    Zhang Junsheng was already frightened at this time, completely confused about what the situation was.


    But Ye Donglai and Qian Meng! It is in the top of Dongchuan City. Why did you labor and move the crowd today to pick up Chen Taiyi?


    He turned his neck stiffly, Zhang Junsheng looked at Chen Yu, and a chill straight up from the tailbone.


    Is it because of Chen Taiyi''s son? !!


    ʲô Who is this kid!


    "Ok?"


    Qian Qianmeng frowned suddenly, looked at Zhang Junsheng on the ground, and asked, "Master Chen, who is this guy? I just saw him calling out to you?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Zhang Junsheng lightly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "He''s going to ruin my house."


    what? !!


    Qian Qianmeng and others are holding back, making Master Chen''s house ruined? Is this guy a fool?


    "How dare you talk to Master Chen like this?" Qian Meng asked coldly.


    Xie Yedong came to look poor, and coldly hummed: "A mere mortal, dare to threaten Mr. Chen!"


    All of a sudden, all the people who came to pick up came around and looked at Zhang Junsheng fiercely.


    Zhang Junsheng was so scared that his face was white and his body trembled. He just felt himself warming for a while, and he was scared to pee!


    The audience around the audience saw this scene, and even after a long distance, they felt a thrill.


    "Master Chen, get in the car first, let''s deal with it." Qian Meng said.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "No, shame my parents, how can I let him go?"


    I walked forward, Chen Yu grabbed Zhang Junsheng''s few hairs, dragged him on the ground like a wild dog.


    "Ah, it hurts, please, please let me go. I will give you back a 50,000 yuan bonus that was deducted from your parents before!"


    Mrs. Chen froze, angrily: "It turned out that we deducted our bonus last time! Did you know that it was the supplementary tuition and nutrition fee I prepared for my son!"


    Chen Yu was even colder, and the strength in his hands increased a bit.


    Before Chen Taiyi had told Chen Yu the license plate number, Chen Yu directly found the vehicle of their unit.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly smashed Zhang Junsheng on the hood, scaring the driver who was playing with the phone in the car.


    ÎÔ "What the **** are you doing, want to die!"


    The driver just got ready to scold when he got out of the car. He suddenly saw a group of big men in black standing in front of him and looked at him coldly, and he was scared to say a word.


    Crackling, crackling, crackling!


    Chen Yu fanned over a dozen slaps in a row.


    "This slap beats you for good luck!"


    "This slap beats you to insult my parents!"


    "This slap hits you without eyes!"


    In the parking lot, there were only loud clapping and Zhang Junsheng''s scream.


    Everyone looked at the scene in shock. Someone just wanted to take out their mobile phone to take a picture, and someone went up to stop it.


    When Chen Yu stopped, Zhang Junsheng was almost unconscious, his swollen eyes were narrowed into a seam, and his mouth''s teeth were all beaten and shedding blood.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Yu threw Zhang Junsheng to the ground.


    "Money Qian, smashed my car!"


    "okay!"


    When Qiang Qiang''s eyes flashed, several people got out of the crowd and immediately started to hit the car.


    ßÛ ßÛ The sound of slamming cars echoed throughout the parking lot. Before long, the car was smashed into a pile of scrap iron.


    The management of the parking lot shuddered and was afraid to control it.


    ²é²é "Check this person''s information and company, I don''t want to hear about it tomorrow!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was cold, but Ye Donglai was shocked. He had understood Chen Yu''s meaning, and nodded his emphasis.


    Pull up with both hands to the parents who have completely stunned God. Chen Yu no longer had the powerful and domineering just now, but smiled slightly and said, "Dad, mom, let''s go home!"

 Chapter 103： Go to the door

    Sitting in the car, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were still surprised.


    What happened this month?


    "Xiao Yu, tell me seriously, what is going on here? Why Ye Donglai and Qian Meng will respect you so much. What about that maid?"


    Chen Tai asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Nianzhi, who was on the sidelines, was suddenly shocked and said, "Xiao Yu, wouldn''t you have done anything harmful? I tell you, you must go the right path, you cannot go on the evil path!"


    I looked at my parents, Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "Oh, where did you think about it. Rest assured, your son has never done anything against his heart."


    "How can it be like this, you and me are honest, your dad is a bit knowledgeable, don''t try to lie to me."


    Ì« Chen Taiyi is still not assured, facing Chen Yu''s changes, he feels bottomless.


    Chen Yu looked at her parents and thought for a moment before she spoke.


    °Ö "Dad, since you are from the Northern Capital Chen family, you should know why the Northern Capital Chen family can be Chinese."


    When I heard the words "Chen Family in the North", Mrs. Chen was silent at once, these words were so close and far away from him.


    ÏÔ How prominent he was then, the successor of the first-class Chinese family, the future is infinitely bright. But because he didn''t obey the marriage contract arranged at home, he was expelled from the house, and he was even persecuted.


    "Of course I know that the northern capital of the Chen family is able to stand up to China because of the martial art masters that ordinary people cannot imagine!"


    Ì« Mrs. Chen glanced far away, and there was a sharp color that had not been seen for a long time. The arrogant man of the year, although downcast, still has the former style.


    "The Chen family is based on martial arts. Even though I didn''t like to learn martial arts at that time, I was a brilliant master, but it has been abandoned for so many years, and martial arts have regressed too much, but it is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Not only the Chen family, the five big families, the Tianfu Huang family, and other forces are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and there are masters of martial arts inside."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said to Chen Taiyi that they agreed.


    "Parents, your son, but also a master of martial arts, Qian Meng and Ye Donglai respect me so much because I have helped them a lot."


    Chen Yu is not just a master of martial arts? He was at the top of the billions of ethnic groups in the universe. He only lowered his identity and said that he was a master of martial arts just to be acceptable to his parents.


    As for what happened this month, he didn''t tell his parents all that he was too worried.


    Ì« Mr. Chen looked at his son in surprise, eyes widened.


    "Are you a master of martial arts? Why don''t I know!"


    "I met a great master before, and taught me secretly for a long time, so I must keep it secret before I leave. I only recently started."


    Óð Chen Yu just made up a reason, which led Chen Taiyi and others to lie to him.


    The car was moving fast, and a few people were sent to the neighborhood where the old house was located. Chen Yu secretly told Ye Donglai and Qian Meng to come here to help move in the afternoon. As for his parents, he didn''t tell them about the villa and wanted to surprise them.


    Such a luxurious convoy will naturally be noticed when entering the community. The Chen Yu family got out of the car at the entrance of their own building, and Ye Donglai and Qian Mengcai left respectfully.


    ÖÐ A middle-aged woman was dressed in home clothes and took Teddy right by. She was surprised.


    "There are so many luxury cars again! Here comes the old Chen''s children!"


    When Qian Meng came to pick Chen Yu to participate in the underground boxing match last time, it also happened that this middle-aged woman saw it, which gave her a gossip material for a long time. I did not expect that she saw it again.


    She was so excited again that she lost her Teddy rope and let Teddy go to look for the little bitch. And he got into a group of people, gossiping in excitement.


    Chen Yu didn''t care and led her parents back home.


    "Dad, mom, you sit and take a rest, and today I come to cook for you."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Who can believe that Cang Yu Tianzun wants to cook by himself? Even now, Chen Yugui is a big brother in Dongchuan and the owner of "The East in the East", but he also opens his mouth and reaches for his food.


    If Chen Yu''s cooking is spread out, it will be no less than an earthquake, and the underground world will riot for a while.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi smiled very happily. Their son is so sensible now, and they are very pleased.


    "Okay, let''s taste Xiaoyu''s craft today!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled. The meal at noon today was the last meal they ate in the old house. For him, it also has special significance.


    Chen Yu went into the kitchen. Although he had n¡¯t cooked for a long time, he was n¡¯t unfamiliar. It did n¡¯t take long for them to put on a rich table. The three of them were just eating lunch very plainly.


    There was a faint smile on Chen Yu''s face, but her heart had already turned over.


    This is the house where he lived with his parents more than 800 years ago.


    This is more than 800 years later, he and his parents once again got together to eat.


    A kind of extreme warmth and cherish, lingering on him.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door, disrupting the atmosphere, causing Chen Yu to frown, raising a slight disappointment.


    Wu Nianzhi, who was close to the door, immediately opened the door, but after seeing the people, all three of them stopped.


    Li Donger''s family at the door!


    Li Shilin and Wang Yunli, carrying big bags and Li Donger, are trying their best to smile. After Li Donger saw Chen Yu, he slightly hesitated, but did not expect that Chen Yu would become so handsome.


    "Well, too one, you can count back. It''s been a hard time on a business trip. The two of us haven''t moved around for a long time. I know you are back today, so I came here to see you."


    Ê¿ Li Shilin''s smile was kind, but there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wu Nianzhi was surprised. Since their family spent all their wealth in order to help the Li family, the two have rarely exchanged each other in these years, except for a few meetings. No matter how many times they met, they just nodded and said hello.


    Why did you come to visit this time?


    ÔÆ Wang Yunli immediately laughed and said, "Oh, this is not about you, so come and see. Why, don''t you invite us to sit in the house?"


    Wang Yunli glanced into the house, and although there was a bit of distaste in his eyes, he hid it very well.


    After a brief surprise, Wu Nianzhi said, "Come in and eat together."


    "Oh, okay, okay, okay."


    When the three of them were about to enter the door, a faint snoring suddenly made them footsteps suddenly.


    "You have the courage to dare to come here?"


    Chen Yu looked at the three with a cold tone.


    Prior to that, Li Donger''s family colluded and designed to insult him in the school, and even bombed him in the "Oriental Upland". If it was not their absolute strength, they might really be insulted. Now these three people still have a door on their faces?


    "Xiao Yu, how do you say."


    Wu Nianzhi glanced angrily at Chen Yu, turned to look at the Li Donger family, and let them in again.


    The three of them saw that Chen Yu didn''t object any more, so they entered the room with an awkward smile.


    "There is a small place in the house, you will go down. Xiaoyu, go and prepare some dishes." Wu Nianzhi said.


    Chen Yu looked at the embarrassing Li Donger and smiled coldly.


    "Ask them, do you dare let me prepare dishes for them?"

 Chapter 104： Going to get engaged?

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Yunli was startled and waved his hands.


    "No trouble, no trouble. We have already eaten, you eat it. This time to come and see you."


    ¶¬ Li Donger and his family of three came to the sofa and just sat down, Chen Yu glanced sideways and said a little.


    "I let you sit down?"


    When I heard this, the three of them seemed to have springs on their buttocks, and immediately bounced up, standing with an awkward smile.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu! What''s going on with you today, how so angry!"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi looked at Chen Yu with a little anger. She didn''t know what the Li Donger family had done to Chen Yu this month, only when Chen Yu was dissatisfied that the Li Donger family hadn''t been around for so long.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Li Donger''s family at will, and stopped paying attention. His parents just came back today, he didn''t want to make his parents angry.


    At the greeting of Wu Nianzhi, the Li Donger family sat down again, but the faces of the three people were unnatural and rubbed their hands in a hurry. Looking at each other, inexplicable meaning flashed in their eyes.


    Just a while ago, Wang Yunli and Li Shilin already learned part of Chen Yu''s deeds from Li Donger''s mouth, and they were frightened by that. What made them even more surprised was that Qian Ming and Li Donger broke up! The reason turned out to be because he was afraid that Chen Yu would destroy his family!


    This surprised the three members of the Li Donger family, and then they realized that Chen Yu''s identity might be extremely noble!


    So today they bought a lot of things and came to Chen Yu ¡¯s house to see if they could repair the relationship. It is better to let Li Donger and Chen Yu stay together. In this way, their future is really worry-free and can be extravagant. Already.


    I thought of this, although Wang Yunli had contempt in her eyes, she walked to Wu Nianzhi with a smile on her face.


    Äî "Read it, you have been so busy these years that I have no time to see you. Today I know you are back and I bought you some cosmetics on purpose."


    Wang Yunli took out a box of eye cream from her handbag and handed it to Wu Nianzhi.


    "Look, this is L''Oreal''s eye cream. It costs more than 1,000 pieces. I know you can''t afford it, so I bought you a bottle. We women, we still have to be nice to you! How about, sister, I treat you Ok."


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, Wang Yunli doesn''t say to give her something these years, she just visits herself countless times, she is one of the few. How could she buy something for herself today?


    "No, no, this is too expensive, I don''t usually need eye cream, you take it back."


    Wu Nianzhi hurriedly resigned, but Wang Yunli just held Wu Nianzhi''s hand and stuffed it. Just after the gift was given, Wang Yunli glanced at Wu Nianzhi''s rough hand in disgust, and quietly wiped his hand.


    Mrs. Chen frowned slightly. After all, he had broad eyes and saw the abnormality of Wang Yunli''s family today, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lao Li, which one are you singing today?"


    Li Shilin''s eyes turned, and he smiled and said, "Ah, it''s too long to see you say, hasn''t I contacted you for a long time? It happened that I brought two bottles of fine wine today, let''s have a drink!"


    Li Shilin took out two bottles of wine, raised his eyebrows and raised his head, a look of cynicism.


    "No, it''s Feitian Maotai! You can''t drink it outside. You have a mouthful today!"


    Mrs. Chen glanced strangely at Li Shilin. He was the heir to the Chen family in Beidu before. What good wine hasn''t he drank? And at the first glance when he saw the wine, he saw that it was not really Maotai, but fake wine!


    However, Chen Taiyi was very well-bred and didn''t order it, leaving Li Shilin with face.


    Chen Yu watched coldly, watching Wang Yunli and Li Shilin perform with a sneer across the corner of her mouth.


    A group of white-eyed wolves, really thought that this would calm my anger?


    Chen Yu laughed in his heart. If he wants, what kind of cosmetics can''t he buy? What kind of good wine can''t drink? The so-called good things of the Li Donger family are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    What''s more, does Li Donger''s family come here for real purpose? A shameless woman even wants to win her favor?


    Óð Chen Yu quietly watched the performance of Li Donger''s family, just like watching a clown.


    Wang Yunli pulled Wu Nianzhi and chatted with enthusiasm, saying that she was doing beauty shopping. Li Shilin dragged Chen Taiyi and kept bragging about his work performance.


    After a long while, Li Shilin suddenly turned around and said, "Too one, you see Xiaoyu and Li Donger are not young anymore, and they are about to graduate from high school. The two of them have been childhood sweethearts. Would you like to agree on their marriage?"


    Wang Yunli also smiled and said, "Yeah, the two of them are both beautiful and talented, and their emotional foundation is so good. I can''t wait to find a time to set up a wine and settle the relationship."


    Wang Yunli and Li Shilin looked at each other with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Chen Yu is not an ordinary person at first glance. If he can approach him, he will be flying.


    ÔÙ Chen Yu is even more powerful, but also a high school student, who has publicly confessed to Li Donger, and now they have taken the initiative to bring this up, not to mention that Chen Yu''s parents are pressing here, Chen Yu will certainly not refuse.


    Just after the two had finished speaking, Li Donger also came to Chen Yu. Today, she obviously puts a lot of effort into makeup and puts on a lot of effort in dressing. She considers herself a beauty.


    "Chen Yu, I used to be ignorant. I didn''t see you well. Let''s make up, okay, no problem."


    Li Donger looked at Chen Yu, trying to pretend to be pitiful. She is confident, and as she is now, Chen Yu will definitely accept him again. How can Qian Ming be so scared and admired by Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, how powerful should Chen Yu be?


    Thought of this, Li Donger''s heart was excited.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi are both together and don''t understand what happened.


    "Why would Donger apologize to Xiaoyu?" Chen asked with a frown.


    Wang Yunli turned her eyes and said, "Oh, it''s the awkwardness among the children. Donger was too shy before. Chen Yu publicly confessed that she didn''t accept it. Now she knows she has done wrong. Shilin and I have already criticized it severely. She''s here, and I apologize for bringing her today. "


    Li Shilin nodded again and again and continued to agree.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, with strong irony in her eyes.


    This family, dare to say, after being designed by Li Donger, the self of the previous life fell into despair and ruined his life, but now he is said to be so relaxed.


    "This?"


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other with hesitation. This thing is too sudden. Since the fall of their family, the Li Donger family has been deliberately avoiding the marriage contract, but they did not expect that not only did they come today, but they were so anxious to propose to settle.


    Chen Taiyi instinctively felt that the things in it were not simple. He looked at his son, his eyes flashing with doubt.


    "Is it because of Xiaoyu?"


    When Xun realized his father''s eyes, Chen Yu showed a meaningful smile. He turned to look at the three families of Li Donger, with a trace of drama in his eyes.


    "Oh? Want to get engaged? Okay, but ..."

 Chapter 105： You do not deserve

    ¶¬ Li Donger''s family all raised their ears, their eyes flashed with surprise.


    I thought that today would not be too smooth, but I did not expect Chen Yu to agree so easily.


    "Sure enough, it is still a high school student. Even if it is even more powerful, as soon as I hear Donger coming back, I can''t wait to agree. I want to hold the Chen Yu family in the future, isn''t it easy?"


    Wang Yunli smiled and looked down on Chen Yu.


    Li Donger was also a joy in his heart. Before spending time with Qian Ming, all his expenses were in Qian Ming''s bag. The bags and mobile phones he bought were all high-end, and what he had to do was just a hard night''s sleep. As long as the parents know, they will not block, but will encourage.


    But after being dumped, without Qian Ming''s support, she can no longer spend as much money as before, making her very uncomfortable. This time I climbed up to Chen Yu. Would n¡¯t you just buy what you want? With confidence in her bed technology, she could get Chen Yu to work in just a few nights.


    ²»¹ý "But what? Xiao Yu, you say, we can do what we can do."


    Li Shilin said in a hurry, afraid of Chen Yu''s remorse.


    Chen Yu drew a smile and said, "Just if you let Li Donger get engaged with me, aren''t you afraid of being caught?"


    Hey!


    When I heard this, Li Donger''s family were all choking and looked at each other, wondering what Chen Yu meant.


    She smiled barely, and Wang Yunli said, "Xiao Yu, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yu said, "I have gratitude for Ye family and Qian Meng, but I also offended many people. I killed Wu Tianyang''s family, I also abolished the three Wen family, and I had a relationship with the Song family, the first family in Shangshui City. Vengeance is even listed by JX''s Fenglei Pavilion as a slaying target, and many people now want to get rid of me and be quick. "


    "My parents offended the unit leader today and have now resigned without a job."


    "I haven''t been in class for a long time and I don''t plan to take the college entrance examination."


    "Like this, do you still plan to get engaged with my family?"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi heard Chen Yu''s words and was shocked. He immediately asked what happened, but was stopped by Chen Taiyi.


    Chen Taiyi shook his head quietly. Although surprised, there was a deep calm in his eyes. This son of his own had already undergone earth-shaking changes and could not even see through himself. This feeling, he only had in those high-profile big men.


    Even in Chen Yu, this feeling is even stronger, it seems that the big men are no more than their sons. Looking at Chen Yu''s back, he has strong confidence.


    Li Donger''s family of three, and all heard it all in a stun. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu did so many big things.


    Then a chill came out of their hearts.


    Hey, this is a murderer! And they are not small people, these are all powerful people with power! Although Chen Yu is terrible, how could there be a way to offend so many people!


    Li Donger''s family of three is just ordinary people. Hearing these news, they were frightened with cold sweat. If such characters really become in-laws, wouldn''t they live in worry all day.


    And it seems that the conditions of the Chen Yu family have not improved much, even if he is even better, there is no money to have a fart!


    When I thought of this, a moment of extreme regret suddenly appeared to the three of them. They couldn''t help cursing themselves, why did they want to be the in-laws of the Chen Yu family without inquiring?


    "That, that, Xiao Yu, you are really amazing. I am here today to see you too, but after all, the two children are juniors. I think we will talk about engagement after they graduate."


    Wang Yunli''s face was extremely unnatural. Looking at the bottle of eye cream, there was a slight pain in his eyes.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyu still have to study hard. Before Donger refused Xiaoyu''s confession in her study, it was also for Xiaoyu''s good."


    Li Shilin is the same, staring at the two bottles of wine, his face was gloomy.


    "And Chen Taiyi, I remind you that although Xiao Yu is not an ordinary person, but Mu Xiu is in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Xiao Yu is too sharp, and she was carefully broken."


    When I heard this, Chen Taiyi suddenly looked grim and said coldly: "My son, no matter how sharp you are, it''s his ability, and it''s not your turn to draw your hands here!"


    "you!"


    Ê¿ Li Shilin was furious, but when he saw Chen Taiyi''s look, he immediately persuaded again.


    "Okay, I''m talking a lot, it''s boring to say, let''s go!"


    Li Shilin snorted and went out. Li Donger looked at Chen Yu with annoyance in his eyes. I even looked away, thinking that I could climb a big tree, but I didn''t expect it to be a rotten tree.


    But when they opened the door, they all froze, froze, and did not dare to move. Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi also looked at the door with a touch of shock.


    At the door, Qian Meng, Ye Donglai, Ye Wushuang and a group of people were crowding at the door with a touch of respect.


    "Oh? You''re here soon." Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    "How dare we have a delay when moving for Mr. Chen?" Ye Donglai said with a smile, without even looking at the Li Donger family.


    "Xiao Yu, here, what''s going on?"


    Ö®Ò» One of Wu Nian was confused.


    Ye Yewushuang said sweetly: "Auntie, this is the case, in order to make your life more comfortable, the owner deliberately bought the number one villa on the top of Donglu Mountain, we are here to help the owner move."


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the Li Donger family was all shocked. Recently, Donglu Mountain was passed on to the gods. It is said that there are gods living in it, and the villa No. 1 on the top of the mountain is full of legends. How many people want to know. Who is the owner.


    I didn''t expect it to be Chen Yu!


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Wang Yunli screamed loudly, but that is a villa worth hundreds of millions of dollars. How could Chen Yu afford it?


    Qian Qiang frowned and looked at Wang Yunli, dissatisfied: "Who are you, how dare you question Master Chen?"


    "What do you say, but I!"


    Wang Yunli just wanted to yell loudly, but was pulled aside by Li Donger, whose face was pale. When she heard that Li Donger said that it was Dongchuan''s underground godfather, Wang Yunli was trembling all over her body and her lips were scared.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up from her seat and looked at the Li Donger family, like the gods sitting high in the clouds, with ruthless eyes.


    "I offended many people, but I conquered Dongchuan Underground World and became a big brother in Dongchuan. Everyone in Dongchuan respects me!"


    "There are many people who want to be except me, but most of these people have become dead, and more people will die in my hands in the future!"


    "My parents did not have a job, but they no longer need to work." Oriental Shangjing "is mine, and Villa No. 1 is mine too. As long as I want to, I can have wealth you can never imagine.


    "I don''t need the college entrance examination, because He Jianzhong of Beidu University is asking me to go to Beidu University."


    Everyone froze. The Li Donger family looked at Chen Yu in astonishment, and even their minds froze. Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at Chen Yu and suddenly felt that their son had grown up.


    Ò²Ðí "Maybe, Xiaoyu in the future is really qualified to treat the northern Chen family seriously!"


    Chen Tai suddenly thought.


    Chen Yu sneered as she looked at the three members of the Li Donger family.


    "Li Donger, your family conspired to design a pit for me. If it weren''t for my parents'' relationship, I would have destroyed your family. Now you are still delusional about engaging with me?"


    "You are nothing but cricket ants on the ground. I don''t want to kill you. It is already a grace outside the law. Now you want to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix?"


    Óð Chen Yu stepped out and looked down at Li Donger''s family of three with imposing momentum.


    "You guys, what qualifications?"

 Chapter 106： New home gathering

    Pedal Pedal!


    Li Donger''s family was frightened back and forth and hit the wall. Looking at Chen Yu is like looking at a monster.


    These things that Chen Yu said can really be done by a high school student? They couldn''t believe it or wanted to believe it, but when they saw Ye Donglai waiting outside the door, they knew that it was all true.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like the King of God. In front of him, the three Li Donger only felt that they were as small as dust and full of fear, and they couldn''t even raise a thought of refutation.


    "Li Donger, your family has caused my parents to lose their fortune. You even think of me as a fool. You think you can play with me and applaud. Until now, you are still delusional about getting my favor?"


    Chen Yu looked at Li Donger, with red disillusionment in her eyes. All the former dust, this world of smoke, are in Chen Yu''s bright eyes.


    "Now, you know, my Dongchuan Chen family is so valuable? You, what are you!"


    Boom!


    As a thunder blast exploded in the ears of the three Li Donger, making them all pale.


    "I know my parents care about the old feelings, this time I will not move you, but if I find that you still want to make trouble in front of me in the future, then you wait for the Li family to destroy it!"


    "Now, get out of here!"


    àÛͨ!


    ¶¬ Li Donger three people can no longer bear the momentum of Chen Yu, one buttock was shot on the ground.


    Li Shilin and Wang Yunli''s faces were red and white for a while, and finally they walked away embarrassedly in front of everyone.


    After walking downstairs, the Li Donger family of three was shocked again.


    A dozen luxury cars stopped quietly downstairs, as if laughing at the three.


    ¶¬ Li Donger looked back at Chen Yu''s house, his eyes were full of complexity.


    All this was originally hers! Luxury cars, villas, endless money, and endless wealth!


    But now? Three of his own family were like dogs, and Chen Yu was kicked out.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me your ability early, if you tell me early, don''t say Qian Ming, even if Qian Meng and Ye Dong come to chase me, I won''t agree!"


    Li Donger gasped, growling in his heart. All kinds of emotions kept rolling in his chest.


    I regret, unwilling, angry, puzzled. . . . . .


    ¶¬ Li Donger can''t wait to let the time go back now and promise Chen Yu. She looked at this old unit building and knew that after today, the Chen Yu family would live in a villa on the top of Donglu Mountain.


    Li Shilin and Wang Yunli looked complex with big bags in their hands. I thought these things were a luxury for the Chen Yu family, but now I know that people simply don''t care about them.


    The two of them pulled Li Donger, who did not want to leave, and left Chen Yu''s house.


    Upstairs, Chen Yu looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, I know you have a lot of doubts. Now we move to a new house, and I will explain it to you in detail."


    I moved very quickly. When I heard that the Chen Yu family was moving out, everyone in the community came to watch.


    "Lao Chen''s, are you moving away? Where are you going?"


    °¥ "Hey, I heard your family is getting rich, is it true?"


    °¥ "Oh, your son is terrible. Last time I saw a luxury car to pick it up."


    Everyone looked at Chen Taiyi and the two of them, and chattered with each other. Makes them almost unstoppable. When they learned that Chen Yu had bought a villa for the two of them, they were even more upset.


    In the shock of everyone in the community, the convoy convoy headed for Donglu Mountain. But tens of minutes, it''s here.


    After waiting for Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi to come to the top of the mountain and see the scenery like a fairyland, he was speechless in shock.


    Chen Yu looked at her parents with a smile on her mouth.


    "Dad, mom, here is our home from now on."


    Chen Yu raised one arm and pointed to the north. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared, leaving only a sharp color in her eyes.


    "After today, this is the Dongchuan Chen family! Its prestige will start here and continue to the northern capital Chen family! I will let them know that Chen Taiyi married Wu Nianzhi, which is the right choice! The identity of Tai Yi''s heir is their last regret! "


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianyi ã¶, looking at his son''s upright back, his eyes were gradually blurred by tears.


    Äî Wu Nianzhi covered her mouth and tried not to cry. Chen Tai felt Wu Nianzhi''s shoulders for a while.


    "Xiao Yu, you have grown up. I can feel that your future is not what I can imagine, but no matter what, I only have one requirement, that is, you must be peaceful. The Chen family in the north ... the water is very deep!"


    Ì« After all, Chen Taiyi was the heir of the big family and had a broad vision, so I was not too surprised by everything about Chen Yu. When referring to the Chen family in the north, Chen Taiyi was deeply worried.


    Äî Wu Nianzhi held Chen Taiyi''s hand tightly, looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were gentle.


    "Xiaoyu, others care about whether you fly high or not, but mom and dad only care about how tired you fly. If you can''t afford it, don''t be stubborn, no big deal, we can pick up pickles and we can live on."


    I look at my parents, Chen Yu has a strong warmth in her heart, but she has invincible confidence in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, these people will be stepped on my feet one by one. They think they are high above them, but how do they know that in their eyes it is just a kind of lowly existence. What is it like in this vast galaxy? Supreme honor! "


    Move things quickly. At night, Chen Yu shouted Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang, and Shen Fei. A family banquet was held at home and it was fun.


    There was a panting of women in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel over the northern capital, and a man was working hard. Just as he was about to reach the pinnacle of happiness, he was suddenly surprised by a rush of telephone ringing.


    "TMD, who is so blind-eyed? Call at this time?"


    Exercising, the man answered the phone.


    ι "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "What! Zhang Junsheng was abolished! What do you mean, tell me clearly!"


    "Chen Yu, Master Chen?"


    After listening to the call, the man''s complexion suddenly became cold, and he sat beside the bed, never caring about the woman on the bed.


    Pouting a sneer from the corner of the mouth, the man said to himself.


    "I wanted to make Chen Taiyi your family live like a dog. I didn''t expect you to be so restless. How dare you resist? Master Chen? Shit! Since you want to die, then I will complete you. See if Master Chen can survive. "


    Ignoring these, the man turned clouds and rain again.


    Chen Yu, who was in Dongchuan, was on the third-floor terrace, looking at the distance, with a slight thought in his eyes.


    The time has come and you can start!

 Chapter 107： Handsome man

    On a black Mercedes-Benz, Chen Yu sat quietly in the back row, eyes closed.


    Lin Yunzi smiled beside him.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, we will be at the high-speed rail station in more than half an hour. I have already bought the ticket to YA City in advance. But we are not in the same car. Can we adjust it then?"


    Yunlin Yunzi said that yesterday he received a notice from Chen Yu and asked him to accompany him to work in YA. For him, this was a good opportunity to please Master Chen, and he immediately agreed to arrange the tickets and accommodation in advance.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "No trouble, we will meet again after getting off the bus."


    "Okay. Just Master Chen, what are you going to do in YA City? As far as I know, YA City doesn''t seem to be anything special except for its famous herbs."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Yes, I am going on this trip just to collect medicinal materials and open the furnace to refine the alchemy."


    After settling his parents yesterday, he planned to start making elixir for his mother. Liuyangcao was also rejuvenated. He would not only heal the disease for his mother, but also replenish his mother ¡¯s energy all these years.


    He just inquired that several flavored medicinal materials for refining Liuyangcao and Dan were not available in Dongchuan City. The only place where it was possible was the largest medicinal material distribution center in the Jiangdong area, which was called the YA city of medicine.


    So he must go there. Lin Yunzi has traveled north and south in the early years, and is also a master of feng shui. He has many famous names in the Jiangdong area. With him, many things must be convenient.


    "What! Master Chen is going to practice alchemy!"


    Yunlin Yunzi was shocked, his eyes were full of terror.


    Wu Alchemy has always been a mysterious veil. Since ancient times, even the most powerful characters have great respect for alchemists. Because their refined elixir has a lot of incredible abilities.


    Some elixir made by the master of alchemy can even make people reverse their lives and help others break through. It has a fatal appeal to anyone.


    Even if he is a congenital master, he dare not easily offend the alchemy master.


    It was rumored that there was a congenital master who killed a friend of an alchemist. In the end, the alchemist directly spoke, and as long as he helped him to avenge himself, he would earn three alchemies for free. As a result, the congenital master was besieged by dozens of people the next day.


    But in contemporary society, alchemists are extremely mysterious and hardly visible. But every alchemist is a guest of all influences.


    Gently glanced at Lin Yunzi, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "What''s surprising is that alchemy is just uncommon for me. If you really do something for me, wait for me to make elixir, and you will be blown up. The finger is nothing but a panacea. "


    Boom!


    If Lin Yunzi was struck by lightning, she looked at Chen Yu''s eyes for a while, followed by a strong surprise. After all, no one wanted to be disabled for life.


    What''s more, Chen Yu is so young, she has such high accomplishments in martial arts and formations. Now she is still an alchemist, and his future is almost limitless. With such a master, what else can I say?


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, don''t worry, my Lin Yunzi will follow you around in my life for you!"


    I heard Lin Yunzi''s words, Chen Yu nodded.


    After a short while, the two came to the high-speed rail station and picked up the ticket and went directly to the high-speed rail. Chen Yu''s position is on the outside of the two-seater. After sitting down, she remained silent.


    At this moment, one woman and two men also got on the car. The three were around 20 years old. They were all beautiful brand-name clothing. At first glance, it was very valuable, and the handsome men and women were handsome and beautiful. The man headed was even in white, with a touch of noble temperament, which caught everyone''s attention as soon as he got on the car.


    "Master, our seat is here. It''s a row."


    The little beautiful girl holding the ticket said cheerfully.


    The three of them sat down and happened to be separated from Chen Yu by an aisle.


    Chen Yu sniffed her nose, faintly smelling a faint smell of medicine on the three of them, and her eyes narrowed.


    It seems that these three people are not ordinary people.


    I was thinking, a very pleasant voice came out of Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Hello, it''s my seat, please let me in."


    Chen Yu looked up, and in front of her was a very beautiful woman, with a face of melon seeds, long hair with a shawl, a pair of very vivid eyes, fair and delicate skin, and not tall, almost one meter seven. Better than the little beauty just now.


    I just had her lips pale, showing a hint of sickness.


    The men in the carriage all looked at Chen Yu, with an envious look in their eyes, how cozy it was to be next to such a beautiful woman. The previous man in white had twinkling eyes, and there was a fascination in his eyes.


    After seeing Chen Yu, the puppet woman looked at her slightly, and did not expect that her neighbor was such a rare handsome man, and her whole body exuded an indescribable unusual charm.


    The uncle woman could not help but show a smile, and just wanted to say something, but found that Chen Yu faintly turned to the side, and made way, without any intention to talk to her.


    After a brief mistake, the woman went in and sat down. She glanced at Chen Yu, and she was not convinced. She had never seen her as nothing.


    "Hello, my name is Sun Ruoling."


    The woman extended her hand generously and introduced herself to Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu just glanced at her and said "um" softly, and ignored the other person.


    Sun Ruoling''s jade hand was stiff in the air, with a surprise on his face. He is so proactive, this is the attitude of the other party?


    Is it because she deliberately pretends to be cool?


    Awkwardly frowned his hair, Sun Ruoling frowned at Chen Yu, and lowered his head to play with the phone, but occasionally still glanced at Chen Yu secretly to see if the man was pretending to be deep.


    Other passengers saw the scene just now, and in the eyes of Chen Yu, in addition to envy, there was more anger, anxious to change seats with him and caress the woman''s delicate hand.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s performance, the man in white clothing flashed a slight discomfort in his eyes, and then stopped paying attention to the other party and turned to talk with his partner.


    Although the voice of several people was small, Chen Yu still heard it clearly.


    "Sister Brother, have you heard that recently there was a master Chen from Dongchuan City, who was fierce and did several major things. Not only has Dongjiang''s underground world been integrated, but many wealthy people in Sheung Shui have been abandoned. In the second generation, he even killed five masters in Shangshui City, including Song Zizhen, an innate master! And his age is said to be less than twenty! "


    The pretty little beauty was amazed and had incredible.


    "Qie, sister Yue, do you believe this? That Song Zi really is a congenital master, a young man under 20 years old, even if he is practicing martial arts from his mother''s womb, it is already a genius to reach the dark power, how could he kill Song Zizhen?"


    He smirked at another childish man.


    "Brother Song, what I said is true! I heard that there has been madness in Sheung Shui City. It caused a lot of sensation. Many giants have now joined forces and went to Panyun City to find the Zheng family for help!"


    The sister-in-law of Yue Yue was unconvinced and hurried to argue.


    Brother Yun Song still disdain, said: "Well, even if that Master Chen is really great, but in front of our Brother Bai, it is still not worth mentioning. Right, Brother Bai."


    The man in white smiled slightly, saying, "No one in my eyes, except the Zhengshan River of the Zheng family in Panyun, in the Jiangdong area."


    "That Master Chen? Not worth mentioning!"

 Chapter 108： Tianyi Pavilion

    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she felt a little funny. These three have never seen each other before, so dare to mention it? If they knew that it was Master Chen who was sitting next to them, I wonder how they would feel?


    However, many giants in Sheung Shui went to the Pan Yun Zheng family, which surprised Chen Yu.


    As I was thinking, the three of them talked again.


    Brother Yun Song worshipped and said, "Well worthy of being Brother Bai Wuji, what kind of spirit can Master Chen compare with?"


    Miss Shi Yue, who was aside, was a little unconvinced, arguing: "Brother Bai is very powerful, but Master Chen is also very strong. He can overpower the many giants in Sheung Shui, and there must be something outstanding."


    Bai Wuji smiled slightly, with a touch of taunt, saying, "Little Master, you are still too young to walk outside. In front of our Tianyi Pavilion, no master of martial arts can compare with us, even if he is a congenital master , Still bow your heads before us. "


    "What''s more, in my opinion, this master Chen is not very powerful. Nowadays, society is always spreading by magpies. Dongchuan is not the real territory of Song Zi after all. He might have encountered any hidden damage, so he overturned the boat in the gutter. Not necessarily that Master Chen did. "


    Bian Baiwuji calmly analyzed, but his eyes turned to the opposite Sun Ruoling, with a fiery light in his eyes.


    Brother Brother Song agreed, saying: "Brother Bai is right, Master Song must have encountered any other situation, the so-called Master Chen, maybe just a guy with a reputation!"


    "Is that so?"


    She Yue sister also had some hesitation. She has only heard of Chen Yu''s deeds. Such an amazing record, if really a person under the age of 20 can do it, would be really shocking. Now that I heard what my two brothers said, I also feel a little reasonable.


    The three of them kept discussing, and the more they became more and more certain, the master Chen was not as powerful as rumors.


    "Oh, this time we are going back to Yongliang City from Dongchuan to participate in the conferment of medicine held by the Sun family. I wonder if this Master Chen will go sometime. If he encounters it, he can let him know how powerful my Tianyi Pavilion is. "


    She had a smile on her face and had a strong self-confidence. The other two people also nodded, and they were very clear about how powerful their brother was.


    Chen Yu next to him, at this time shook his head, with a smirk in his eyes.


    Self-righteous guy, how can he know how powerful he is when he sits and watches the sky?


    But what is the "Tian Yi Ge" mentioned by these three people? Is it a secret force? And what is Sun''s "drug congress"? It seems that this trip to Yongan will be very interesting.


    Chen Yu touched her chin and thought in her heart.


    Sun Ruoling glanced at Chen Yu with frowning thought, with a hint of curiosity. This man, who had been dismissive of her since the beginning, has not meant to talk to her until now.


    Could it be that I really think about it, this man didn''t care about me from beginning to end, didn''t he pretend to be deep?


    Sun Ruoling thought so, and had a deep sense of frustration. Where do you usually go? Many of the opposite **** are not proactively talking to themselves and want to behave in front of themselves? Why is he taking the initiative now, and this man has no reaction at all?


    Thought of this, Sun Ruoling was a little annoyed, looking at the three people next to Bai Wuji, his eyes suddenly turned.


    "Handsome guy, I have something to say to that guy, would you and that guy change positions?"


    Sun Ruoling pointed at Bai Wuji, revealed a smile, and then looked at Chen Yu with a hint of teasing in his eyes.


    I''ll see if you''re pretending! Since you don''t want to talk to me, just don''t sit next to me.


    Sun Ruoling girl had a heart attack and suddenly mischievous.


    Èý The three of them were chatting, and immediately flew into a commotion.


    Brother Yun Song was excited and said to Bai Wuji: "Brother Bai, you are so good, that beautiful lady even offered to invite you to sit with him!"


    Wu Baiwu looked arrogant and smiled slightly.


    As soon as Sun Ruoling got on the bus, he noticed the other party, and now he took the initiative to invite himself. How could he not accept it?


    Now he stood up, walked to Chen Yu, and smiled slightly.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend, please sit over there."


    Everyone else in the carriage saw this scene and all smiled gloatingly. Let you pretend to make women unhappy. Everyone waited for Chen Yu to stand up slumped.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and glanced at Sun Ruo Ling.


    "No."


    After Xu said, Chen Yu closed her eyes, hugged her arms, and leaned against the back of the chair.


    Everyone was embarrassed, but Chen Yu refused directly.


    Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu, with a hint of slyness in his eyes. Does this man seem unwilling to be separated from himself?


    Zhi Bai Wuji looked cold and looked at Chen Yu with a touch of anger in his tone.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend, be acquainted, this beautiful woman does not want to sit with you, why are you bored?"


    Óð Chen Yu faintly glanced at Wu Baiji and said, "It''s you who find you boring. This is my seat. If I don''t change, I won''t be able to turn around."


    He turned to look at Sun Ruoling, and Chen Yu''s eyes were calm, like the sea without waves.


    "I don''t care what you want to do. If you want to chat with him, go to him and ask me? You are not eligible."


    He no longer cares about Sun Ruoling with a miserable face, Chen Yu keeps his eyes closed.


    Everyone looked to this side, his face did not seem too big, but almost all of them were biased towards Sun Ruoling.


    "This guy really has no eyesight, everyone''s beauty has spoken, does he think he still has a chance?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to just switch over, it''s not more embarrassing now."


    "Hehe, the equipment is deep and the equipment is not well installed. Now I''m being beaten."


    Alas. . . . . . .


    Sister Yue Yue looked at Chen Yu and spit out her tongue, saying, "This guy has such a personality."


    Brother Yun Song dismissed a smile and said, "Dare to dare to refuse Brother Bai? Really."


    Wu Baiwuji''s eyes were gloomy, and he sneered and said, "I''ll see if I can change your seat!"


    "Song Tao, bring my bag!"


    After hearing about it, Tao Tao looked at Chen Yu with pity, and brought Bai Wuji''s bag over.


    He grabbed it casually in the bag, Bai Wuji directly took out a few dumplings, and indifferently threw it in front of Chen Yu. A cursory look also showed that there were seven or eighty thousand.


    "Give up your seat, the money is yours, is it enough?"


    As a winner, Bai Wuji smiled at Sun Ruoling and looked down at Chen Yu proudly.


    Judging from his family background, in his eyes, the money is only equivalent to seventy to eighty dollars for ordinary people, without any distress.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was holding back, and then a burst of noise broke out!


    I did not expect that this young man in white turned out to be so arrogant that he throws out so much money without blinking. This is definitely a giant brother!


    Some female passengers look at Bai Wuji, their eyes are colorful, this is a typical Gao Fushu, usually only seen in TV dramas, how can they usually meet?


    I look at Chen Yu again, they can''t help shaking their heads.


    Although Chen Yu''s appearance is not lost to Bai Wuji, or even better, but how can there be such grandeur of Bai Wuji? In today''s society, money is king. In such a comparison, they immediately felt that Chen Yu was nothing.


    I can make so much money by giving up a seat, but this is a godsend fortune.


    Everyone thought like that, looking at Chen Yu, there was a hint of envy.


    Chen Yu looked down at the money in front of her, but just spit out a word.


    "Go!"

 Chapter 109： Cure people

    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with incredible eyes.


    He doesn''t want so much money?


    He immediately shook his head, with ridicule in his eyes.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, Chen Yu is just too self-respecting, so they insist not to take money. But in the face of so much money, what does self-esteem count?


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not a fool. Don''t have so much money. In my case, I''ve already held the money and gave up my seat happily."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, the young people nowadays have to talk about dignity when they encounter anything. They don''t know that they have dignity when they have money. Farts are not even without money."


    "Unfortunately, if it was me sitting there, even if I smashed the money on my face, I would be happy!"


    When the crowd whispered, Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu, and his interest was even stronger.


    Bai Wuji, who was aside, was very embarrassed at this moment, standing there like a wood, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it became cold.


    "Okay, I have bones, so I''ll take a look. Do you want to let this seat!"


    Tong Bai Wuji glared, one hand pressed directly to Chen Yu''s shoulder, and the internal force suddenly burst out.


    He has a smile on his face, but he is a dark master. At this moment, this guy must have at least half a year, his arm will always be painful, and it can''t be relieved.


    But before he was satisfied, his face suddenly changed. A violent attack came from the palm of his hand, which was irresistible, and he flew out and hit the two accompanying him directly!


    "Brother Bai!"


    The two of them accompanying him were all shocked and immediately helped Bai Wuji. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a deep shock.


    Their brother is a master of secret strength. In the younger generation of Jiangdong, no one except Zheng Shanhe is an opponent. Didn''t expect that he was flying by an unknown boy now? Can this young man be compared with Zheng Shanhe?


    The other passengers were inexplicable. In their opinion, Bai Wuji just put his hand on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and then flew out on his own, like a neurosis.


    Chen Yu slowly got up and beckoned gently, all the scattered money was in his hand, but no one noticed.


    Chen Yu looked down at Bai Wuji coldly, slammed his hands, and smashed the money into Bai Wuji''s face.


    "Several tens of thousands of dollars, dare to arrogant in front of me. It is an idiot."


    Chen Yu smiled, with contempt in her eyes.


    Money? This is what he lacks most and doesn''t care about.


    "you!"


    Zhi Bai Wuji gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yu, his heart was extremely shocked. He is also a master of martial arts. One person, but he did not expect to just ride a car, even encountered a better than himself, and it seems that this guy is younger than himself!


    When did such a young master appear in the Jiangdong area? !! Could it be that they also went to the "Pharmacy Congress"?


    Wu Baiwuji stood up, his face was cloudy, and he never dared to arrogantly.


    He no longer looked at Chen Yu, but looked at Sun Ruoling, and smiled reluctantly, saying, "Miss, since this guy is not willing to change seats, it would be better for you and my brother to change."


    Suddenly, Sun Ruoling was trying to test Chen Yu. She didn''t really want to talk to Bai Wuji. She immediately shook her head.


    "No, since he doesn''t want to, just let it go."


    Bian Bai Wuji was stiff, only when Chen Yu was suppressing herself just now, so that Sun Ruoling looked down on herself a bit, and could not help resentment against Chen Yu.


    "Well, when I get to Yongliang City and join my father, relying on my majesty and the name of Tianyi Pavilion, when I just ascend to the sky, countless experts will charge for me, a little guy, look How will I teach you by then! "


    She smiled coldly, and Bai Wuji sat down.


    The carriage suddenly quieted down, just a few people beside Chen Yu, always peeping at Chen Yu from time to time, with deep curiosity.


    The car continued to move forward, and it will take less than half an hour to reach the terminal, Yongliang City.


    When people were playing each other, a sudden panic came from the rows in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked, and found that a white-haired old man fell to the ground with his hands on his chest, his face full of pain.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Many passengers gathered around and stretched their necks to look into the field. The eyes of Sun Ruoling and Bai Wuji were also attracted by the past.


    "Professor Liang, Professor Liang, what''s the matter with you, talk!" Beside the white-haired old man, a Sven girl with eyes full of anxiety turned her head and looked at the crowd.


    "Everyone, please, who can save him."


    At this moment, a middle-aged person came over and calmly said, "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, let me see."


    When she heard this, the girl looked surprised and let it go. The middle-aged man looked closely, took out his stethoscope and listened for a while, then shook his head with regret.


    "The patient''s pupils have begun to dilate, and the heartbeat and pulse are already weak, and they cannot be saved."


    Howl!


    When I heard this, the carriage was uproarous, and the girl was full of sadness. Then the tears were like a broken pearl.


    Chen Yu was aside but didn''t care, the disease was just a minor illness in his eyes. Only one Emperor Dragon Power is needed to bring the old man back to life. He was about to lend a hand and suddenly heard a cold drink.


    "Hum, really quack doctor, who said that this old man couldn''t save his life?"


    Wu Baiwu came over and looked at the doctor with a slight disdain.


    "What are you talking about, I''m the deputy director of Dongchuan First People''s Hospital. You are a young man. What do you know?"


    Bian Baiwuji smiled and said, "It''s just a professor, see how I can cure him!"


    I took out nine very thin silver needles from the bag, and when I saw Bai Wuji without looking at the old man on the ground, I inserted the needle directly around the old man''s heart.


    "What are you doing, do you know that this will accelerate the death of the patient!" The middle-aged doctor shouted.


    "Noise! ??How do you know what I mean!"


    Bian Baiwu drank a cold, shocked the doctor''s words.


    Ëæºó But then, the middle-aged doctor seemed to think of something, and suddenly he was shocked, looking at Bai Wuji with shock.


    "This, this, isn''t it the nine-strike method that has been lost!"


    Wu Baiwu frowned and looked at the middle-aged doctor with some surprises.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some insight."


    Although Bai Baiwuji was talking, his hands were like waving a pipa. The nine silver needles trembled very regularly.


    Everyone was surprised, but Chen Yu just glanced.


    In his eyes, this is only a minor illness, and he can be cured at will, so why bother?


    Suddenly, Sun Ruoling saw all this, and a very strong surprise burst into his eyes.


    After lingering for a long time, the old man, who had already turned his face pale, turned rosy slowly. Then opened his eyes!


    "Oh!"


    Everyone exclaimed. In the eyes of that middle-aged doctor, there is a strong worship.


    "First, sir, where are you sacred!"


    Bai Baiwu smiled slightly.


    "Breaking the pulse to death, the medicine doctor will not die. The three of us are from the Tianyi Pavilion. I am Bai Wuji. This is my sister Song Yuan and sister Yue Shanshan."


    "What! Turns out!"


    Dr. Zhong Zhongnian was completely shocked. He once heard his teacher talk about Tianyige and Jiujian needle method, and always thought it was just a legend, but he did not expect to see it here!


    The other passengers were confused, wondering what Tianyi Pavilion was.


    Wu Baiwu smiled faintly, proud.


    At this time, Sun Ruoling hurriedly came to Bai Wuji with a surprised face, and said, "Sir, can you show me the disease?"

 Chapter 110： Condemned

    Looking at Sun Ruoling, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    At the first glance when he saw Sun Ruoling, he knew that the woman''s body was not quite right, not to mention the lack of qi and blood. In her body, there was an abnormally cold breath. If it was not Chen Yu''s five senses, she was replaced by an ordinary person. There is no way to know.


    However, according to Chen Yu''s speculation, this is not an illness, but a curse. This is more trouble than poisoning. The cursed people behave differently, and usually the medical cause cannot be found.


    "It''s really interesting. The people in Tianyige, the cursed beauties, didn''t expect to be a train, but they could meet these people."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, watching the development quietly.


    However, the other people in the carriage were gloated, pointing at Chen Yu.


    "Look, this little young man is unwilling to take the money and has to lie next to that beautiful woman, but now it''s better. People don''t care about him at all, they still have to go to the **** doctor."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, people still need to be self-aware. It''s not better to get money earlier. It''s better now. The money is gone, the woman is gone, and nothing is obtained."


    "Oh, so I said, what is dignity, money is real! It is estimated that this young man now regrets death."


    Listening to the argument in the carriage, Bai Wuji smiled slowly and looked at Chen Yu. His eyes are full of pride. He just rescued the old man just to show his own means and attract everyone''s attention. Now he succeeds and makes him happy.


    "This beauty, it''s not impossible for me to see a doctor, but we are so far apart, I just want to help you, and I can''t help you."


    Wu Baiwu spread his hands, his helpless face.


    Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu and said, "Well, please do me a favor and change your seat."


    Everyone knows that they are sick. It is always okay for you to change seats.


    I think so, there is a trace of persecution in Sun Ruoling''s eyes when looking at Chen Yu.


    So many people are looking at you. I want to see. Can you sit still?


    There are more and more smiles on Zhi Bai Wuji''s face, waiting for Chen Yu to stand up and change seats with herself.


    Tong Song Yuan looked at Chen Yu with the same sneer, but only Yue Shanshan looked at Chen Yu with a touch of sympathy.


    But Chen Yu didn''t mean to get up at all. He didn''t even look at Sun Ruoling, just spoke lightly.


    "I already said that I want to change seats and go there by myself. This is my seat. No one can direct me."


    After I finished speaking, Chen Yu didn''t care about other people''s reactions either, holding her arms and closing her eyes.


    "you!"


    Sun Ruoling glared and looked at Chen Yu, both angry and aggrieved. She has been petted by her since she was a child, and she has to do whatever she wants, and she can be taken care of wherever she goes.


    But this young man is so indifferent to himself!


    From Chen Yu''s eyes, she could feel that the other party really did not take herself to heart at all, unlike some other people who pursued their opposite sex, deliberately pretending to be cold, once they attracted their attention , Immediately changed his face.


    "Hehe, I really have no sympathy, and I have such an attitude towards the patient. Now it seems that the world is popular and people are not old."


    Tong Bai Wuji said coldly, then looked at Sun Ruoling with a smile.


    "Beauty, you might as well change seats with my little sister, let me diagnose it for you."


    Sun Ruoling glanced at Chen Yu, grinning his teeth coldly.


    "Get out, I''m going out!"


    Chen Yu didn''t even open her eyes, and said, "Are you fat? Can''t such a big gap pass?"


    "You, hum!"


    Sun Ruo''s crispy **** kept rising and falling, and he stomped past Chen Yu, making a loud noise, but Chen Yu didn''t even see it.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to attract Chen Yu''s attention so much.


    After changing seats, Yue Shanshan looked at Chen Yu''s face, like a curious baby.


    The ordinary man couldn''t bear it just now, but he didn''t expect that this young man was not only okay, but he let his brother go.


    µ½µ× Who is he?


    With confusion, Yue Shanshan whispered: "Hey, my brother can hold revenge. After you arrive at Yongliang, leave quickly, or he will ask you for trouble."


    Chen Yu unexpectedly glanced at Yue Shanshan, but the little girl unexpectedly reminded herself.


    Seeing this by Chen Yu, Yue Yue Shanshan suddenly felt like a deer slamming into her heart, her face rose in red. Since Chen Yu''s breakthrough, her own charm has been increasing day by day, coupled with her high temperament, she has a strong appeal to the opposite sex.


    Yue Yue Shanshan now feels that she has been replaced, and it looks good?


    Wei Wei smiled, and Chen Yu said, "Many people are asking me for trouble, but none of them succeeded in the end. There will never be before, and there will be none in the future."


    She Yueshanshan rolled her eyes and pursed her lips. This young man is too stinky, but it''s a little hard work, the outside world is very big, how does he know how powerful those masters are? His kindness was completely regarded as donkey liver and lung in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    On the other side, Bai Wuji is giving Sun Ruoling a pulse.


    Standing next to Bai Wuji, the previous middle-aged doctor, like a primary school student, stood respectfully, looking at Bai Wuji''s eyes, with a trace of fanatical worship.


    "Hey, I saw it. Although Brother Bai is not very metric, but the first-hand medical skills are very high. This beautiful lady met Brother Bai, but she was really good fortune."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just shook his head slightly.


    "Your brother Bai, you can''t cure her."


    Yue Shanshan stared with wide eyes and looked at Chen Yu and said, "What are you talking about, Brother Bai is the big disciple of Tianyige! What kind of disease is not cured by medicine? You do n¡¯t know how to cure, how do you know that my brother Bai Great ?! "


    Looking at Yue Shanshan''s bulging look, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing, and shook her head, "How do you know how powerful I am? I said he couldn''t cure it, he wouldn''t cure it."


    Sun Ruoling''s body is not ill, even if it is the sacred hand of medical treatment, it may not be cured, let alone a young man?


    "Cut, really arrogant." Yue Shanshan looked at Chen Yu disdainfully, then stopped paying attention and turned her attention to Sun Ruoling.


    At this time, Bai Wuji was quietly feeling the pulse of Sun Ruoling, his brows were twisted together, his eyes were full of dignity.


    Sun Ruoling looked at Bai Wuji with anticipation, his eyes were full of gains and losses.


    After a short while, Bai Wuji lifted his hand and exhaled a long breath.


    "Doctor Bai, how is it? Can it be cured?" Sun Ruoling looked nervous and looked at Bai Wuji.


    Seeing this, Bai Wuji straightened his chest and said boldly: "Anyway, with my nine needles, I can get rid of any kind of disease!"


    "That''s great!"


    Sun Ruoling was excited, but at this time, Chen Yu on the side glanced at Sun Ruoling and said lightly.


    "I advise you not to let him treat, otherwise it will only make you die faster."

 Chapter 111： Divine Doctor

    Sun Ruoling glanced at Chen Yu in surprise, not understanding what he meant.


    Bai Wujiu, who was aside, had not spoken yet, and the middle-aged doctor jumped up immediately.


    "What a nonsense! Do you know the identity of this young man in front of you? But he came out of the Tianyi Pavilion, and he has mastered the secret techniques of the lost tradition. , Who else can cure this little girl! "


    Dr. Zhong Middle-aged face was somber and very dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s attitude.


    The layman didn''t know. As a doctor, he was very clear. Mysterious forces, lost mystery, and everything showed that the high level of Bai Wuji was now being questioned by others, which made him very angry.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s right, this gentleman just returned to life with great skill and he cured the old man."


    "Who are you, dare to question others like this?"


    The crowd was noisy, and one after another accused Chen Yu.


    Song Yuan looked with contempt in Chen Yu''s eyes and said, "I think this guy is fighting for jealousy. I''m afraid that after you cure this beautiful lady, he won''t be able to hang on his face, so he just said that. Is it for your own sake? Face, even the lives of others? "


    When I heard this, the crowd became more turbulent. I felt that Song Yuan was justified. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the color of contempt was stronger, and the noise grew louder.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Sun Ruoling''s eyes. I did not expect this handsome young man to be such an unknown person.


    Wu Baiwu looked at Chen Yu, the smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter and brighter. The words were terrible, and Chen Yu had committed anger, and without having to speak by himself, the saliva of other people was enough to make him feel complacent.


    She Yueshanshan was kind, pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve, and whispered, "You still apologize."


    Chen Yu coldly scanned the noisy crowd and frowned slightly.


    "Noise!"


    A faint cold drink, though not loud, suppressed all the sounds in the compartment.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked, and they felt their breath suffocated. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a hint of doubt, and they never dared to say a word. As if you say something more, something bad will happen.


    All of a sudden, the noisy carriage was completely quiet.


    "Drag what."


    Tong Song Yuan''s face turned red, and he murmured for a long time, but never dared to say more.


    There was also a slight throbbing in Bai Baiwu''s heart, and there was fear in watching Chen Yu''s eyes, but after all, he was not an ordinary person, and he immediately suppressed the terror.


    He turned to look at Sun Ruoling, Bai Wuji smiled, and said, "Beautiful lady, rest assured that there is me Bai Wuji here, no matter what kind of incurable diseases, it''s just something I can solve!


    Bai Wuji is confident and flying.


    The nine stitches method is from ancient times. It is said that the true nine stitches method is an immortal method. It can shoot down the stars and reach the ghost to save souls. Extreme horror.


    What I have mastered is just the stubs in the stub. Although it is not comparable to the legend, but even so, it is the treasure of the town courtyard in the Tianyi Pavilion, enough to shock the world and win him countless honors. This time, it must be no exception.


    Looking at Bai Wuji''s appearance, Sun Ruoling was a little rested and stopped thinking about Chen Yu''s words, and instead smiled at Bai Wuji.


    "Then Mr. Trouble then."


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Wu Bai smiled like a brilliant daisy. She squinted her eyes and kept her eyes closed, Chen Yu, with a strong pride in her eyes.


    "Fight me? It''s almost death!"


    Take out the silver needle, Bai Wuji immediately drops the needle and pierces a row along Sun Ruoling''s arm.


    "It!"


    Shen Shen sighed, and Bai Wuji was just like before. He drew the lute with his hands, and the nine silver needles trembled instantly. The internal force in the body continued to flow from the silver needles into Sun Ruoling.


    The others in the carriage looked at each other with curiosity and admiration in their eyes. The middle-aged doctor even brightened his eyes and clenched his fists. How can he not be excited to see this legendary secret technique with his own eyes?


    ι "Hello, you see, once my brother''s nine-stroke method is released, this beautiful girl will definitely be ok. Don''t stop talking about it anymore, and talk wildly."


    Yue Yue Shanshan looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu showed a ridiculous smile.


    "Jiu Jiu acupuncture? It''s just a life-saving acupuncture."


    "Why are you like this? It''s awful to speak." Yue Shanshan was dissatisfied, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with a touch of scorn.


    After a short while, Bai Wuji was sweating and shivering. He no longer had the self-confidence in his eyes, but was replaced by a heavy horror and dignity.


    Twenty-nine silver needles trembled more and more, but Sun Ruoling''s face became paler and there was no sign of improvement.


    °¥ "Hey, this little girl doesn''t seem to be getting better." A passenger wondered.


    The middle-aged doctor flickered his eyes and said, "Careful! This is the Nine Acupuncture Method. You laymen, how do you know his magic? In my opinion, this must be the darkness before dawn, and the cathode is yang. It''s coming soon, so that makes people look so weak! "


    The middle-aged doctor''s face was assured, and everyone in the carriage heard all the expressions suddenly understood.


    Bai Wuji could hardly say, where is the cathodic birth of the sun. Sun Ruoling was weird in his body, like a bottomless pit, and his internal force was almost exhausted. Not only did it have no effect, he even recovered from any other illness do not know.


    Chen Yu chuckled in his heart. The cursing power in the other side was usually dormant. After absorbing Bai Wuji''s internal force, he grew instantly. Don''t take a moment to get Sun Ruoling''s life, and remind myself of it, but no one knows, so it seems that this woman should be so.


    As Chen Yu thought about it, she suddenly heard a burst of drink.


    "not good!"


    Nian Bai Wuji shook his hand, and the nine silver needles instantly turned black, and then a thunder blasted them completely into powder.


    Zhe Bai Wuji''s face was terrified, and he hadn''t reacted to what had happened. Sun Ruoling had spit out blood and passed out.


    "Oh! This is killing people."


    There was a loud noise from the passengers.


    ÖÐ The middle-aged doctor had an ugly face. He also said that Bai Wuji would be able to cure Sun Ruoling, but in a blink of an eye, he was destroyed by a needle. He just felt a hot pain on his face.


    Wu Baiwu''s face turned red, and he also boasted about Haikou just now, but he did not expect, but for a moment, even his silver needle was destroyed. Looking at Sun Ruoling in a coma, his mind fluttered, but after a while, he had a solution.


    "Ah, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that this beautiful woman''s life has been exhausted and her illness is so bad. Even if I exhaust my life''s learning and destroy the ancestral silver needle, I still can''t save the beauty''s life. "


    Zhi Bai Wuji looked like a self-blame. After everyone looked at them, they began to show sympathy, but continued to comfort him.


    Everyone clamored and wanted to testify to Bai Wuji so that he would not worry.


    At this moment, Yue Shanshan pulled Chen Yu''s arm and said, "Hey, can you cure her?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "For me, it''s easy."

 Chapter 112： Cure people

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yue Shanshan couldn''t help but stay. She was just rushing to the hospital because Chen Yu asserted that Bai Wuji couldn''t cure Sun Ruoling, so she asked Chen Yu subconsciously, even after she asked herself. However, unexpectedly, Chen Yu took it all at once.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. With my ability, I can''t bring this beauty back to life. Not to mention you? Really think that if you can martial art, you can do everything?"


    Bai Baiwu laughed coldly and sneered, eyes scornful.


    "That is, my master''s ability, whoever I go to any of the top three hospitals, is a guest. People who come to seek medical treatment have to break the threshold. What do you think? Do you have a medical certificate? Do you know what it is? Distinguish medicinal herbs? "


    Song Yuan hides behind Bai Wuji and yells loudly.


    Other people''s eyes also revealed their disbelief.


    ι "Hey, you are going to die. This is a matter of life and death, don''t be stubborn."


    She Yueshanshan still kindly reminded.


    Chen Yu was indifferent with a look on his face, saying: "It''s really a summer bug that can''t talk about ice, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, but they are clamoring here."


    Fang Bai was free of illness for a moment, his face flushed immediately, and said, "Well, I''ll see what you can do to cure her."


    Ji Yue Shanshan looked at Chen Yu in doubt, and said, "Can you really cure her? Then you try it."


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at Yue Shanshan, her voice was neither sad nor joyful.


    "Why should I take a shot? I was reminded that she was already compassionate. Now that she has made her choice, she will bear all the consequences."


    Hearing this, Bai Wuji laughed out loud.


    "I think you have the ability to reach the sky. It turned out to be just a soft-skinned egg. I was so angry but now I don''t have the courage to do it."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were full of contempt. Everyone thinks that Chen Yu is just a person who can only speak out.


    "Yes, but that''s a life!" Yue Shanshan said anxiously.


    "So what? How different is human life from this world?"


    Chen Yugui is a Cang Yu Tianzun. I don''t know how many life and death rotations and civilizations have seen. A woman on the earth may be seen in the eyes of others, and I ca n¡¯t wait to take out her heart to the other person, but for Chen Yu, it is just an ordinary life.


    ×ö Do what you want to do, do you change your mind because of someone else''s words? If she and her are not relatives, why not save her?


    Yue Yue Shanshan was totally stiff, only feeling apathetic in Chen Yu''s eyes, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, Sister Yue, in my opinion, this guy is bragging. You really think that even Brother Bai can''t save him, can this guy have a way?"


    Tong Song Yuan shook his head in disdain.


    Bai Baiwuji was also a sneer.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Chen Yu are very bad, joking about the lives of others, this person is really too bad!


    Óð But Chen Yu didn''t care about other people''s views, sitting on the seat, still the old **** was there.


    At this moment, the unconscious Sun Ruoling spit out another black blood, curled up and murmured on the ground.


    "mom, Mom, Mom."


    No one paid attention to the unconscious words, but Chen Yu stared a little.


    Chen Meishen Chen Yu didn''t care, but this affection slightly moved him. I have been going back in time for 800 years, and what I have done is just a word of love.


    "Well, since you met me, it is also your creation!"


    Chen Yu stood up and walked to Sun Ruoling.


    "What do you want to do? Do you really think you can save him?" Bai Wuji raised his chin slightly, with a slight disdain.


    "Go away."


    Chen Yu only swept his eyes white without disease, but made his whole body cold, and he unconsciously took two steps back. When he reacted, his complexion became red.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Chen Yu lifted Sun Ruoling and patted her directly on her head!


    "What are you doing, Baihui Acupoint is a large acupoint of the human body? You will make her die instantly!" Bai Wuji glanced at the others and shouted deliberately.


    "Waste, go away!"


    Óð Chen Yu stopped drinking, and made Bai Wuji froze, and never dared to speak again.


    He turned to look at Sun Ruoling, Chen Yu smiled coldly, Huanglong Yuanli erupted in an instant, poured in from Baihui Point, and unbridled cursing power in Sun Ruoling''s body, at this moment, as if he encountered a natural enemy, he flew away immediately.


    In the car, a miserable scream suddenly sounded, and the infiltrated scalp was numb.


    Õâ "This, what''s the situation?"


    Zhi Bai has no change in his complexion. He is also quite knowledgeable, but he has never encountered such a situation. As for the others, they were even more uncomfortable. They were paralyzed in their seats, afraid to move.


    "Hum, the power of cursing, dare to kill fierce in front of me? Give me a fight!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, and Huang Longyuan''s turbulent waves swept Sun Ruoling''s whole body. A black smoke rose from her body, turned into a grimace in front of Chen Yu, and after snarling for a moment, it completely turned into nothingness.


    Suddenly, Sun Ruoling''s complexion returned to normal at this time, and he woke up.


    Boom! Looking at everything in front of them, everyone looked horrified. Is this really a cure? How like shooting a magic movie.


    Bai Baiwu looked at Chen Yu, his teeth clenched, his complexion flushed. Just now, I also asserted that Sun Ruoling could not be rescued, but at this time, Chen Yu just woke up with a palm and let Sun Ruoling wake.


    Song Song Yuan looked pale and looked at Chen Yu like a god.


    But Yue Shanshan was excited with a look, holding Chen Yu''s hand constantly shaking.


    ÍÛ "Wow, you are so amazing, you really saved him! Master, you are a master!"


    Every sentence of Yue Yueshan is like a loud slap, and it is severely drawn on Bai Wuji''s face.


    The train has arrived, but everyone is stiff. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to curiosity, there is a little more admiration. As for Bai Wuji, no one cares.


    I learned that it was Chen Yu who saved himself, and Sun Ruoling had deep worship in his eyes, and even more excitement.


    Others don''t know, but she knows how terrible the illness is. She has asked countless doctors and tried countless methods. But today on the train, he was cured!


    What makes her even more happy is that after meeting Chen Yu, the illness in her family has also been saved!


    "Master, thank you, thank you!"


    Sun Ruoling bowed to Chen Yu again and again, but Chen Yu didn''t care. Several flashes, got out of the car in the crowd''s attention, and disappeared into the vast crowd.


    "Oh, master, master!"


    Sun Ruoling was agitated and immediately shouted that she was going to invite the other party to treat her family members, but she did n¡¯t even know the other party ¡¯s name and phone, which made her very anxious.


    After getting off the car, Sun Ruoling found the staff, and after asking for a long time, he finally got an eyebrow.


    "Chen Yu, Master Chen? I must find you!"


    Sun Ruoling''s face was firm.


    "Miss, let''s go. The master said that a VIP came to the door today, but he is still waiting for us."


    ÆÍ A servant spoke out respectfully.


    Sun Ruoling nodded, and went directly to a Rolls Royce, and walked away.


    Óð On the other side, Chen Yu has already merged with Lin Yunzi.


    "Lin Yunzi, have you heard of Tianyi Pavilion?" Chen Yu asked.


    If Lin Yunzi was struck by lightning, he suddenly shouted, "What! Tianyi Pavilion!"

 Chapter 113： Drug Conference

    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Lin Yunzi with some confusion.


    I noticed my disability, Lin Yunzi smiled awkwardly, and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Just hearing this name, I was really surprised."


    "What the **** is going on in this Tianyi Pavilion, what makes you do that?"


    Chen Yu is also curious. Whatever Lin Yunzi said, he was also an expert. As a result, when he heard a name, he had nothing to do, which was abnormal.


    Sighing, Lin Yunzi''s face was amazed.


    "Master Chen, you don''t know how powerful this Tianyi Pavilion is."


    "It is said that the Tianyi Pavilion has been passed down for thousands of years. It is a huge force. There are many masters of Chinese medicine inside, and there are countless doctors'' holy books that are hard to see outside. It is also rumored that the power inside will alchemy Surgery, an elixir goes down, life and death, flesh and blood are not a problem. "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I did not expect that there was such a mysterious force in Huaxia. But then he became aware that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Huaxia. When he left the earth in the last life, he was just an ordinary mortal, how could he touch these things.


    This life?


    He is a man of respect for the heavens, that is, there are really good people in this heavenly medical pavilion, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    ¶Ô "By the way, do you know what''s going on at the drug conference?"


    Yunlin Yunzi shook his head and was unaware of these, but he immediately responded.


    "Master Chen, I have a friend named Zhou An in Yongliang City. This is a small and famous medicinal material trader. I have seen Feng Shui for him before and he respects me very much. This time, all our logistics are his. Arranged, you can ask him when he comes. "


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. The two didn''t wait long in the parking lot, and a surprise sound came.


    "Oh, Master Lin, you are here. I haven''t seen you in these years, but I miss your majestic posture every day!"


    A chubby businessman with only one meter and six meters and astute eyes, trotting to Lin Yunzi.


    When I saw this person, Lin Yunzi changed suddenly. Just before Chen Yu, he still humbled and bowed his knees. At this time, he looked high, with one hand on his back, and lightly stuck his beard.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhou, you have a heart. I''ve been busy studying Yi Xue and visiting friends in the mountains these years. I have no time."


    Chen Yu looked at Lin Yunzi strangely, this guy, bragging is really a first-class master.


    "That''s what it is, Master Lin, naturally busy. It''s my pleasure to be here this time. You can rest assured that I have arranged everything according to your instructions, and keep your satisfaction."


    Zhou An nodded again and again, glancing at Chen Yu for a moment.


    "Who is this?"


    "I''m his friend." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Yunlin Yunzi saw that Chen Yu didn''t want to reveal his identity, and didn''t say much again.


    Zhou An nodded his head without paying too much attention. He looked at Lin Yunzi and immediately rubbed his hands and laughed again.


    "Master Lin, it so happened that I have collected a piece of old jade in the past two days. Will you give me a hand?"


    Yunlin Yunzi nodded faintly and said, "Anyway, I''ll help you take a look when you have time."


    "Ah, okay, okay! Then I''ll send two to the hotel now." Zhou An nodded, smiling.


    ¶Ô "Well, Zhou An, I ask you, what''s going on at the recent drug conference?"


    Walking in the car, Lin Yunzi asked.


    Zhou An heard a smile and laughed.


    "Master Lin, you originally came here. Do you know that Yongliang City is the capital of medicine, and who is the largest merchant of medicinal materials?"


    Yunlin Yunzi shook his head.


    "Yongliang Sun''s family!"


    There is a touch of admiration in Zhou An''s eyes.


    "It is rumored that the Sun family was the descendant of the ancient medicine king Sun Simiao, who was in charge of more than 70% of the pharmaceutical business in the entire Jiangdong region. The drug conference was sponsored by the Sun family, an annual medicinal material trading event, each time the turnover reached Billion, big scary. Every time this time, the merchants of medicinal materials in Jiangdong area will come and be very lively. "


    "But this time is different. I heard that the family of Sun Changfeng, the family member of the Sun family, is suffering from strange diseases and is getting weaker. They have less than one year of life. The homeowner Sun Zhongxuan wanted to borrow this medicine conference and invited world famous doctors. Come and heal. "


    "The Sun family has already spoken. Whoever can cure the illness of his son''s family will send 100 million cash plus a colorful snowdrop!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out of light. He didn''t care about 100 million cash, but colorful snowdrops were the main medicine of Liuyangcao. It was Chen Yu who was bound to get something. I thought it would take some effort to find it. I didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "When is the drug conference?" Chen Yu asked in a voice.


    "Just the day after tomorrow, the famous family of doctors from all over the place have already rushed over. Even the legendary Tianyi Pavilion seems to have come."


    Zhou An glanced at Chen Yu and teased: "Why, little brother wants to participate too? That''s not the level we can contact. In my opinion, 80% of the people in Tianyi Pavilion can win in the end. Others People, but the foil. "


    Chen Yu smiled.


    Complement?


    I do have someone who is the foil, but everyone who comes this time is destined to be his foil.


    "Lin Yunzi, the day after tomorrow will accompany me to attend the tasting conference, this colorful snowdrop, I want it." Chen Yu''s tone was firm.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi was shocked, and immediately knew, and immediately agreed.


    But Zhou An in the front row laughed.


    "Yo? The guy is not bad, but the snow lotus is not available to anyone. Those who have no ability to go, but just add a joke. You are still young, I advise you, still recognize yourself Position, do n¡¯t go for it. ¡±


    Zhou An smiled, but Lin Yunzi''s face was hard to see.


    ס "Stop! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, since Chen and Mr. Chen say it''s his, it must be his, what do you know!"


    Zhou An was surprised, but he just said a few words to Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi responded so much?


    ¿´×Å Looking at Chen Yu from the rearview mirror, Zhou An pouted his lips, only when Chen Yu was a rich and rich son who knew nothing about the sky, and followed Lin Yunzi to Yongliang to play. He thought he was right, but knew nothing about this medicine conference.


    On the other side, in front of Yongliang''s Sun''s mansion, a Rolls-Royce stopped steadily, and Sun Ruoling came out of it, with an uneasy joy in his eyes.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Sun Ruoling rushed into the room like a light lark. A middle-aged couple came out, looking at Sun Ruoling, eyes full of petting.


    These two people, namely Sun Changfeng and Cui Lingxiang, are just that their faces are not good and their lips are pale.


    "If the spirit comes back, it happens that there are two days to go to the drug conference. By then, maybe our disease will be saved."


    Grandson Sun Changfeng barely showed a smile, but it was difficult to hide his anxiety.


    Cui Lingxiang is also the same, her eyes are full of sorrow. This time, if they still can''t cure the disease of the family of three, it is really lack of skills.


    "Dad, mom, I''m telling you the good news. I met a psychiatrist on the train. Now my disease has been completely cured! You have also been saved!"


    Sun Ruoling had a bright smile on his face.


    But in the ears of Sun Changfeng, it was like a thunderstorm.


    "You, what are you talking about? Your illness is cured ?!"


    Sun Changfeng grabbed Sun Ruoling and his hands trembled.


    "It''s true. I met a master on the train. He saved me, father and mother. We don''t need to find other doctors. As long as we find this master, we can save you!"


    But at this moment, a cold hum came from the outside.


    "Huh, what a master, it''s a joke!"

 Chapter 114： Dean Bai

    "Grandpa."


    Sun Ruo Ling shrank his head. The visitor is Sun Zhongxuan, the owner of the Sun family.


    His grandfather always said no one at home, and he was very popular. Even if his father Sun Changfeng had taken over as the homeowner, he still had to obey his grandfather''s arrangement.


    "Dad, you are here."


    I looked at my son, Sun Zhongxuan flashed a distress in his eyes, but immediately disappeared.


    "When there will be an honorable guest coming, you have to be respectful. It''s up to him if he can heal you."


    Immediately, Sun Ruoling said, "Grandpa, my illness is already cured. He was cured by a master Chen in the car."


    Sun Zhongxuan waved his sleeves with smirk in his eyes.


    "What Master Chen can just cure your illness by taking a train? It''s a joke! You lack social experience and don''t know if you have been cheated."


    "But I really ..."


    "No need, but the distinguished guest who will come is the holy hand of medical doctors. Admired by all people, what is that Master Chen? I have sent a car to pick up people, and now you will meet with me immediately."


    He waved his hand impatiently, and Sun Zhongxuan directly interrupted Sun Ruoling and went out.


    Sun Changfeng glanced at his daughter and sighed. Indeed, as Sun Zhongxuan said, being a train casually can meet seniors. This kind of thing is really bizarre.


    The hope that I just raised has now turned into a bubble.


    "Let''s go, I hope that VIP can really cure us."


    The three of them went out, came to the gate, and stood still behind Sun Zhongxuan.


    Not long after, a car slowly started, and several people stepped down from the car.


    Sun Zhongxuan hurried to meet with a smile on his face.


    "President Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you finally came. I hope you can save my family this time."


    A thin man in white smiled slightly.


    "Where is Sun Lao, what''s wrong with your family? Why can''t I make it? I don''t hide it. I''ve been here this morning, but the dog was playing in Dongchuan a few days ago. In order to wait for him, he is only now Come on. "


    Sun Zhongxuan immediately waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, Changfeng, don''t you come to meet Dean Bai yet? He is the president of Jiangdong Branch of Tianyige!"


    Sun Changfeng was about to say hello to Dean Bai, and Sun Ruoling behind him suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s you? Doctor Bai!"


    Sun Ruoling looked at Dean Bai behind him, wasn''t it the three Bai Wuji they met on the train? But he did not expect that the other party turned out to be Dean Bai''s son and came to his own home.


    "Oh? Do you know each other?"


    Dean Bai was a little surprised, and Bai Wuji muttered immediately in Dean Bai''s ear. Bai Wuji had told Dean Bai what had happened on the train before. At this time, he heard that Sun Ruoling was the party, and his eyes flickered.


    "Ruo Ling, why aren''t you big or small!" Sun Zhongxuan was dissatisfied.


    "Grandpa, when I was healed by Master Chen on the train, this white doctor was there, and he treated me at the time, but it was not cured and even his silver needle was destroyed. He can prove what I said It''s all true! "


    Sun Ruoling pointed at Bai Wuji and said quickly.


    "Oh? Really?" Sun Zhongxuan was also a little puzzled. She still knew her granddaughter and would not lie in front of so many people. Immediately looking at Bai Wuji''s eyes, there was a hint of inquiry.


    Zhi Bai Wuji''s face changed, and he was naturally clear about the things on the train, but now speaking, it was tantamount to falling into the face of Tianyige. For a while, some went back and forth.


    However, the dean Bai, who was aside, smiled slightly, his face remained unchanged.


    "She was not wrong, but she was not right."


    Sun Zhongxuan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what this means?"


    Dean Wu Bai said: "Wu Ji has already told me everything on the train. Her illness was cured, but it wasn''t the master Chen''s work. In fact, it was all disease-free."


    The crowd was startled and looked at Dean Bai in amazement, wondering what he meant.


    Dean Bai continued: "Wu Wuji had already treated her for seven or eighty-eight, but the internal force was insufficient at the last time, which only destroyed her and made people mistakenly think that she had failed. Master Chen just picked up a bargain That just made her misunderstand. "


    Sun Zhongxuan nodded and thought that Dean Bai''s words were reasonable. The Sun Changfengs and the couple also realized that they were excited.


    She Yueshanshan frowned, wondering whether her teacher was right, she clearly saw that Bai Wuji had failed, but why was it completely different in the teacher''s mouth?


    Only Sun Ruoling was anxious, and said, "Grandpa, it''s not like this, it''s Master Chen ..."


    "shut up!"


    Sun Zhongxuan interrupted Sun Ruoling rudely, turned his head and looked at Dean Bai with a smile on his face.


    "President Bai, granddaughter ignorance, please don''t take it to heart."


    Dean Wu Bai waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. But when it comes to this, I heard that recently a young Master Chen from Dongchuan has made Dongchuan full of wind and rain, but it is about to become a dead man."


    The ridiculous smile on Dean Bai''s face.


    Ŷ "Oh? Master Chen from Dongchuan? I also heard something about it. He heard that this man was very hot. He was a hero."


    After hearing what Sun Zhongxuan said, Dean Bai shook his head and sneered.


    "What kind of hero is just a fool without a mind. I don''t know how to hide the light from the dark."


    "How do you say this?" Sun Zhongxuan wondered.


    "This person acted with high profile and arrogance, abolished the sons of many giants in Sheung Shui, broke their incense, and killed five masters led by Song Zizhen. Now many giants in Sheung Shui have jointly found Pan Yun Zheng At home, the Zheng family has already spoken out, and wants this Master Chen to kneel in front of the numerous facades of Sheung Shui to apologize. "


    When I heard this, Sun Zhongxuan and others were stunned. I did not expect that Master Chen was so bold that he did such a thing.


    "Not only that, this man also killed Luo Teng of JX Fenglei Pavilion, but only because Fenglei Pavilion''s master Wu Fenglei was at a dead end at this time, he had no time to take care of him. But Wu Fenglei had also spoken, waiting for him to leave To kill Master Chen full door! "


    "You said, is this Master Chen without a brain? Not only is he going to die, but he is also involved in the funeral."


    Dean Wu Bai sneered, giving Chen Yu a very low rating.


    After the initial surprise, Sun Zhongxuan nodded and said, "This person is too arrogant to offend so many forces."


    Yue Shanshan, who was aside, didn''t mind it, and muttered in a low voice: "I have the ability to be arrogant?"


    "Okay, a dead person, not to mention, I came here mainly to visit Sun Lao. Since a medicine conference is to be held, then I will come to the meeting and treat them for their illness. Show me the means of Heavenly Medicine Pavilion. "


    Zhe Bai Wuji was single-handed and domineering.


    Sun Zhongxuan nodded and led several people into the house. Sun Ruoling was anxious, but helpless, here, she did not have the right to speak at all.


    Two days passed in an instant, and the drug conference was officially started!

 Chapter 115： Is overbearing

    On this day, the situation in Yongliang City gathered.


    ÉÌÈË Medicine merchants and celebrities from all over the country all flocked to the venue of the drug conference, Yongliang Hotel.


    All of a sudden, luxury cars are everywhere, beautiful women like clouds. Mercedes-Benz, Porsche, Maserati, etc. can be seen, many luxury cars have filled the parking lot, one after another, big bosses, rich people, with beautiful women, head up into the hotel.


    Zhou An led Lin Yunzi and Chen Yu to the hotel. At this time, the hotel lobby was overcrowded, and temporary tables were set up one after another, filled with various rare medicinal materials. These were exhibits. As long as someone fancy it, they will immediately discuss business on the spot. But without exception, everyone is well-groomed and well-dressed.


    Only Chen Yu was still in a casual outfit. Between the hopes, he was not as excited as others, but only indifferent, especially in the hall.


    "Master Lin, Yongliang Hotel is the best hotel in the city. Today it was all contracted by the Sun family to host a drug conference. Today it is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe an inconspicuous person, which is super Family members, you need to pay more attention and don''t bump into others. "


    Zhou An glanced at Chen Yu, the meaning in her eyes was obvious, afraid that Chen Yu did not know the heights and heights, and provoked people who should not be provoked.


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu and smiled bitterly.


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon? The biggest dragon here is right in front of you and me!


    "As long as others don''t offend me, I won''t bully."


    Chen Yu''s tone was flat and she didn''t care, but Zhou An rolled her eyes.


    This Mr. Chen doesn''t seem to be very old, but his tone is not small. I ¡¯m here, but it ¡¯s just the bottom. Although Lin Yunzi is famous in Dongchuan, it ¡¯s not enough to see here, let alone you are a young man?


    I really do not know the heights and heights!


    Secretly scorned in his heart, Zhou An said: "Master Lin, you can move around at will. I still have some business to talk about, let''s go first. By the way, you don''t want to go to the top of the hotel. That''s the Sun family who invited the name to cure the disease. local."


    After Zhou''s explanation, Zhou An left straight.


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Master Chen, what shall we do now?"


    "Let''s go around first, I happen to have some herbs to buy."


    The two turned around in the lobby at will, and soon bought a pile of medicinal materials, packed and paid on the spot, and let the logistics send out.


    After watching the lobby on the first floor, the two took the elevator to go upstairs. The first floor is just ordinary medicinal materials, and the more you go up, the more you cherish the medicinal materials. The two people scan the goods all the way and come to the 24th floor. There are not many people on this floor. Obviously more upscale than below.


    "My God, there are so many precious herbs here."


    Zhe Lin Yunzi screamed when she saw something on this floor. Rao is his knowledgeable and can''t help God at this moment.


    These are all rare and precious medicinal materials on the market.


    "Oh! That''s a century of Ganoderma!"


    "This is a super-class Cordyceps!"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi exclaimed from time to time with a look of excitement.


    But Chen Yu''s face was indifferent. Except for colorful snowdrops, almost all other herbs have been bought. This layer of medicinal materials is valuable in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, there is nothing special and difficult to enter his eyes.


    "Master Chen!"


    As soon as Chen Yu was preparing to go to the top floor, a sound of surprise came. Chen Yu looked at it, but it was Huo Xiangting. Behind her, Liu Tianru worshiped Chen Yu respectfully.


    "Oh? Are you here?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Huo Xiangting flushed. She originally worshiped Chen Yu, and now, after Chen Yu''s breakthrough, her charm has greatly increased, making Huo Xiangting confused.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. My Huo''s business also has a part of medicinal materials business, so come here to see. What do you want to buy here? I''ll buy it for you."


    Huo Xiangting looked at Chen Yu with hope, and being able to get closer to Chen Yu was something she wanted.


    Tamarix Tianyuan sighed in her heart that her own lady had fallen deeply and could not help herself. However, if the lady can really be with Master Chen, it is tantamount to a big backer for Huo family.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I''ll go to the top floor and take the colorful snowdrops. I don''t need your help."


    Huo Xiangting froze for a while, then Mei Mei fainted, a little disappointed.


    As for colorful snowdrops? In Huo Xiangting''s view, it was just Chen Yu''s incident, and she had no doubt at all.


    But on the side, there was a sound of irony.


    "Take colorful snowdrops? It''s arrogant, I don''t know the sky is thick."


    Cold eyes swept away. A gorgeously dressed, proud young man looked at Chen Yu and walked with contempt.


    "Huo Xiangting, is your friend a fool?"


    Huo Xiangting''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "Song Xiangming, what kind of thing do you dare to say, Master Chen? I think you have eyes without beads, and the real person is in front of you without knowing it."


    Liu Tianrui whispered to Chen Yu: "Master Chen, this is the sister-in-law of Yongliang Song''s family, arrogant and arrogant. Song''s family is Yongliang''s second biggest giant besides the Sun family, and our Huo family is a competitor. It has never been dealt with. "


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Song Xiangming lightly, without grief or joy.


    "Don''t call yourself a master without Mao Qiqi? Is he able to get colorful snowdrops? Didn''t you see how many doctors were downcast with a look on their faces after coming downstairs?"


    Xu Zheng said, the elevator opened again, and an old man kept shaking his head and came out with a sigh.


    "Isn''t this Dr. Feng who is famous in Jiangdong? Even he failed?"


    "It seems that this is already the seventh one, each is a famous doctor and professor, but no one can cure Sun''s disease?"


    "In my opinion, only Bai Hongyu, the dean of Tianyige Jiangdong Branch, has this ability to cure Sun''s strange disease."


    Everyone yelled at each other, exclaiming from time to time.


    Song Xiangming looked at Huo Xiangting and sneered: "Seeing that, these famous doctors can''t cure the disease. How old a hairy boy is, he also wants to compete with these famous doctors? Not to mention Tianyi Pavilion Bai Hongyu was on the spot! His parents were fools, and he taught such a child. "


    Jian Song Xiangming''s voice was very loud. After everyone heard it, they all came over. It was learned that Chen Yu was going to get colorful snowdrops, and smiled and shook her head.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and after glancing at Song Xiangming, he went straight to the elevator.


    Ó´ "Yo? You can''t stay here, do you want to go, that''s fine, so as not to be joke here."


    Jian Song Xiangming was still laughing, but when he saw that Chen Yu actually pressed the elevator up button, he suddenly froze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jian Song Xiangming looked at Chen Yu with surprise.


    "What are you doing? Of course, get colorful snowdrops."


    Chen Yu''s tone is light, but in the ears of everyone, it is no less than the thunder of summer.


    After the suffocation of silence, the entire floor erupted with ridicule, and Song Xiangming laughed forward and backward.


    "Huo Xiangting, your friend is so interesting. How did he get it? Did you tell Sun Zhongxuan and give me colorful snowdrops? Oops, is this overbearing, hahahaha."


    Huo Xiangting looked at Song Xiangming coldly and said, "Yes, Master Chen is so overbearing."


    She Song Xiangming laughed and looked at Huo Xiangting in surprise, but she did not expect that she respected Chen Yu so much.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t look at Song Xiangming at all, but entered the elevator calmly, and a faint word floated out.


    "Yongliang Song''s home? After today, Yongliang no longer has this home."


    Everyone is one ã¶.

 Chapter 116： Mad Devil

    Song Xiangming covered his stomach and laughed.


    ßÏ "Oh, it''s so bullish, Huo Xiangting, who is this Master Chen and dare to talk to me like this?"


    Huo Xiangting looked at Song Xiangming and sneered slowly.


    "What character? Master Chen Wuwu Shuang, killed Dongchuan Wu Tianyang, Fengleige Luo Teng, integrated Dongchuan underground forces, ascended to the rank of the first big man, what character do you say?"


    "Under the eyes of all, Master Chen abolished the three members of the Dongchuan literary family and left without anybody. No one in the audience dared to stop him. What kind of character do you say?"


    "Master Chen was on the Donglu Mountain and killed five masters such as Song Zizhen of Sheung Shui City. He cut off the incense of many giants in Sheung Shui, and none of the many giants in Sheung Shui dared to set foot in Dongchuan. What kind of character is Master Chen?"


    Huo Xiangting took three steps in a row, the momentum was like the waves, the wave was strong like a wave, and Song Xiangming continued to retreat until he finally sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    The laughter of everyone on the 24th floor was stiff, and they were all shocked. The man was so young just now. It looked like nothing special except for his handsomeness, but he did not expect to be such a heroic figure?


    If this is placed anywhere, it is a big brother, and it is easy to offend if it is admired by all.


    I looked at Song Xiangming, who was sitting on the ground, and everyone was happy. Offending such a character, even if the Song family is a hero in Yongliang City, they still have a headache.


    Jian Song Xiangming was extremely shocked, pale, and his heartbeat was much faster than usual. He never expected that the young man just turned out to be such a character and did so many big things!


    Gritting his teeth, Song Xiangming pressed down his fear and held up and said, "Even so? This is Yongliang City! It''s not Dongchuan, here, even if he is a river-raptor, he will give me a plate. Yes! "


    Huo Xiangting dismissed a smile and said, "Is Master Chen''s majesty imaginable? You humiliated him just now. After he''s done his business, I''ll see what he can do in front of him."


    "Well, my Song family has been operating in Yongliang for decades and the connections are so ingrained that I don''t believe how Master Chen can take me!"


    Jian Song Xiangming shouted, but there was a faint feeling of external strength and dryness in his tone.


    Huo Xiangting looked at Song Xiangming as if looking at the dead.


    The moment Master Chen spoke, the fate of Yongliangsong''s family was already doomed.


    Hu turned and left, Huo Xiangting no longer cared about Song Xiangming who was still clamoring.


    On the other side, before Chen Yu set out, Bai Hongyu had taken Bai Wuji to the top floor. As for Song Yuan and Yue Shanshan, they had already arrived in advance.


    ÎÞ In the elevator, Bai Wuji looked at his father, puzzled.


    "Dad, I did not cure Sun Ruoling on the train before. Why did you lie to Sun Zhongxuan for the sake of Tianyige?"


    Bai Hongyu smiled coldly and said, "It''s more than face, this colorful snow lotus, I am bound to get it! I am now a master of the peak of energy, only one step can break into the innate. With colorful snow lotus, I can Please ask the elder Bai of the General Hospital to make the obstacle-breaking Dan to help me go straight to the innate! "


    After Bai Wuji stunned for a while, then his face was full of excitement. If Bai Hongyu went further, his status would also rise.


    He frowned, but said, "But even Dad can''t cure Sun''s strange disease."


    Bai Hongyu smiled slightly and said, "Why do you need to cure it, you see what it is."


    Bai Hongyu held two pills in his hand, Bai Wuji took a closer look, his pupils flinched, his voice trembled.


    Õâ "Here, this is Mad Devil! Do you want to give them a family of three to eat this? This will be dead!"


    Bai Hongyu smiled.


    "Yes, Mad Monster Dan can burn the vitality of the human body, and it will undoubtedly die within a day. However, these two elixirs have been manipulated by me. After the Sun family took them, they were no different from ordinary people within one month. After the month, even if the gods descend into the world, they will not be able to save them. "


    She smiled coldly, and Bai Hongyu''s face was cruel.


    "If you want to blame, you blame Sun ¡¯s family for not being good. Since it ¡¯s going to die sooner or later, it ¡¯s better to be a stepping stone to my breakthrough. Now I ¡¯m just the president of Tianyige Jiangdong Branch. After I make a breakthrough, I can go further, maybe You can enter the North Capital General Hospital! "


    "I heard that Song Zizhen also broke through the innate before, but unfortunately, Dongchuan came up with a master Chen and killed him directly. I don''t know if the news is true or not. Otherwise, he might be able to compete for the total scoop in Jiangdong area. Master. What kind of character is this Master Chen? Hey. "


    Bai Hongyu''s mouth has a hint of smirk and a hint of curiosity.


    Zhe Bai, a disease-free complexion, could not help dreaming about the future. As for the lives of the three Sun families, he has long been taken away from his heart.


    After a short while, the two reached the top level. Sun Zhongxuan had been waiting for a long time. All the famous doctors who had come before had failed. Bai Hongyu was now their only hope.


    "Dean Bai, you are here. I don''t know how you would treat Changfeng''s disease?"


    Bai Hongyu smiled and said, "Sun Lao Mo is anxious. In the past few days, I have successfully refined two Huiyuan Dan. As long as they take it, they will be able to cure the disease."


    Bai Hongyu held a stall in the palm of his hand, and two mad monsters appeared in his hands.


    Sun Zhongxuan and others were so happy that they immediately rushed to grab the elixir.


    "Changfeng, eat it fast. After eating, your illness will be all right."


    Sun Zhongxuan''s voice was a little trembling. His son''s family was tortured by the disease for a long time. His body was not as good as a day. It was useless to ask countless doctors. Now he can be cured, and his excitement can hardly be sustained.


    Sun Changfeng and Cui Lingxiang have happy faces, and they must be taken when they pick up the elixir. Sun Ruoling looked at the elixir in their hands, but for some reason, there was a hint of doubt, and he couldn''t erase it.


    Bai Hongyu and Bai Wuji looked at each other with a smile.


    But at this moment, a loud noise came from the door. Let a few people stagnate.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Zhongxuan said dissatisfied.


    "Master, someone is going to break in, saying it is to treat the family master." Someone told Sun Zhongxuan after receiving the notice from the outside.


    ¸æËß "Tell the person, Dean Bai has already taken the shot, and no one else is needed to heal."


    Sun Zhongxuan waved his hand, and it was necessary for people to notify the other party to leave.


    ´Ëʱ But at this moment, an ethereal voice came suddenly.


    "I''d like to see, besides me, who else is going to get the colorful snowdrops?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a figure looked like a ghost, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the crowd from the door, glanced indifferently at the audience. Behind him, the group of security guards looked at the man with panic in their eyes.


    Bai Hongyu frowned, and there was a haze in his eyes. Just now he was successfully in sight, but the person who emerged now disrupted all his plans.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Hongyu asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Wuji, who was next to him, looked very ugly. The nearby Sun Ruoling was excited, with a look of surprise.


    "Master Chen!"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Yu, with suspicion in their eyes.

 Chapter 117： You cant take my things

    I saw Sun Ruoling, Chen Yu frowned, with a slight surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Sun family."


    Sun Ruoling nodded heavily and said excitedly, "Thank you Master Chen for his life-saving grace, grandpa, this is my master Chen who was saved in the car."


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Chen Yu, his face was gloomy, and his tone was not good.


    "You''re the one who cheated my granddaughter on the train? It''s such a courage to dare to appear here."


    He frowned, and Chen Yu was a bit unclear. So, how could this old man be hostile to himself?


    Sun Ruoling was anxious, and said, "Master Chen, don''t be angry. My grandfather, he misunderstood, thinking that Bai Wuji had cured my disease."


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Wuji, her eyes full of disdain.


    "At his level, still trying to cure you? It''s ridiculous."


    She was breathless, and her face became red. He is a master of martial arts. He masters the nine stitches and is from Tianyi Pavilion. His father is the branch dean of Tianyi Pavilion. Where is he not respected?


    But a character that he randomly encountered while riding a car actually suppressed himself in all aspects, on martial arts, he was inferior to the other party, on medical skills, and he was not as good as the other party. Now that Chen Yu was so scorned, he could not refute.


    "A big breath, I really thought that I had lied to Miss Sun. I am a master?"


    Bai Hongyu spoke coldly, his expression full of irony. Bai Wuji had told himself just now that Chen Yu was the man on the train, but what about that? Now I''m here, as long as I let the Sun family take Mad Monster, the colorful snowdrop is his.


    As for Chen Yu? If you don''t agree, kill it on the spot!


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked indifferently.


    Bai Hongyu looked at Chen Yu, his chin was slightly raised, and he had strong pride.


    "I am Bai Hongyu, the president of the Jiangdong Branch of Tianyige. This colorful snowdrop is my thing, and you can''t touch it."


    The other people are all with the respect of their faces. The reputation of Tianyi Pavilion has spread throughout the whole land of Huaxia. Unlike other hidden forces, Tianyi Pavilion is actively expanding its influence. As long as some people with identity, know the name of Tianyi Pavilion.


    No matter what kind of forces, they are willing to make good friends with each other. After all, people always have old age, sickness and death, and it is always good to have a doctor friend.


    What''s more, the power in the Tianyi Pavilion also masters the mysterious alchemy. The refined elixir is a thing that countless martial arts masters and elites scramble to buy. After so many years of integration, Tianyige has long been an unshakable behemoth!


    There was a saying in the Yifang: "To be the enemy of the Tianyi Pavilion is to be the enemy of the world!"


    Although exaggerated, it is enough to see the status of Tianyi Pavilion.


    Bai Hongyugui is the dean of the branch. His status is high and he naturally has his arrogance.


    However, Chen Yu just smiled coldly, not as respectful as others, and still looked at Bai Hongyu indifferently.


    "Dean? What about it? No one can take my things."


    Chen Yu turned her fingers without fear.


    Sun Zhongxuan frowned, a little angry, but Chen Yu was not an ordinary person, and he did not show too much.


    He turned to look at his son, Sun Zhongxuan said, "Changfeng, you don''t need to worry about them, you should take the medicine soon."


    Sun Changfeng nodded and ate the medicine, but heard Chen Yu sneer beside him.


    "If you want him to die sooner, let him eat."


    With Chen Yu''s eyes, the first sight of the elixir, he found a problem, and then said in a voice.


    As soon as everyone was stunned, Bai Hongyu and Bai Wuji were both in a tight heart. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes there was a hint of horror, but they were immediately hidden.


    "The Mad Monster Dan I personally prepared, except for my Bai family, even if it is a master of Tianyi Pavilion, it is impossible to see any problems from the appearance. How could he know that this must be a coincidence!"


    Bai Hongyu swallowed saliva and pressed the throbbing in his heart.


    "What do you mean!"


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a bad tone.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said indifferently, "Dying to death without knowing it, the elixir in your hand will consume the vitality of the human body. In the short term, you can be no different from ordinary people, but within a month, you can exhaust vitality. It ¡¯s impossible to save the gods. "


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s words were as shocking as a stone, and everyone was shocked.


    Bai Hongyu was even more horrified. If he still thought it was a coincidence, but now it is 100% sure that the other party knows his elixir completely.


    "This is by no means possible, how can a young man know the effect of Crazy Devil? Is his Dan Dao Xiu even higher than me? I can see the secret of Crazy Devil at a glance, even if it is the main hospital Those people may not be there! "


    Bian Baihongyu looked at Chen Yu with a shock, and even a touch of fear.


    It ¡¯s harder to marry Dan Dao than martial arts. Even a genius, if you want to achieve something, you need time to settle down. How can such a young guy have such a Dan Dao? It must be for other reasons.


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Bai Hongyu in doubt.


    "President Bai! Is this true!"


    Sun Zhongxuan''s tone was low and he stared at Bai Hongyu with deep doubts. He and Bai Hongyu have known each other for a long time. He did not believe that Bai Hongyu would do such a thing, but looking at Chen Yu did not seem to be telling lies.


    Èô Sun Ruoling is not the same. She was completely convinced by Chen Yu as long as she was rescued by Chen Yu on the train. Now when she hears Chen Yu say this, she is afraid immediately.


    If your parents just took the elixir just now. . . . . .


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and Sun Ruoling couldn''t help feeling cold all over his body. Looking at the father and son of the Bai family, there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    I was Song Yuan and Yue Shanshan. At this time, I was also surprised to look at my teacher. I didn''t know whether Chen Yu was true or not.


    I noticed everyone ¡¯s reaction. Bai Hongyu pointed at Chen Yu and rebuked, "Junk things! How dare you stigmatize me so much, don''t try to get out of here today!"


    Stepping forward, Bai Hongyu''s peak strength is undoubtedly revealed. An extremely condensed oppressive atmosphere rose, making everyone in the room breathless.


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Bai Hongyu to do it on the spot.


    Sun Zhongxuan was shocked. This kind of strength is indeed the branch dean of Tianyige. The boy in front of me is probably more fierce than evil.


    I glanced at Chen Yu, but found that Chen Yu was pale and not worried at all. Even Lin Yunzi next to Chen Yu did not have any worry at this time, but had a slight taunt.


    Are these two dumb? Deadly approaching, don''t even know?


    Sun Zhongxuan could not help but stun God.


    "Huh, I think it''s amazing to be called Master Chen? If you are really Master Chen of Dongchuan, I would be afraid of your three points, but unfortunately you are not! Today I will tell you that this world is huge! No one can take things! "


    Bai Hongyu sneered. Others also nodded. If the young man in front of him is really a character like Master Chen, then even Bai Hongyu must weigh it.


    Both Chen Yu and Lin Yunzi were weird looking. Looking at Bai Hongyu was like looking at an idiot.


    "go to hell!"


    Bian Baihongyu stared at each other with a single palm, and the roar of the room suddenly opened, and everyone could not open his eyes. Sun Ruoling was even stabilised by the wind.


    The horror of Wuhua Jinpin''s master was fully manifested.


    But on the other side, Chen Yu was unaffected at this time, and even the angle of the clothes never rose.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, but he just waved his hand gently, like driving away flies. But Bai Hongyu was full of horror, only feeling a force as big as the emperor and thick as the soil. With that wave, he hit his chest fiercely and couldn''t resist it!


    For a moment, Bai Hongyu vomited blood, flew out, and his chest was sunken.


    Chen Yu turned her fingers, her eyes were indifferent.


    "Master Chen? Master Chen you said is me."


    »¹ÓÐ "Also, it''s not yours, it''s mine! Mys, you can''t take it!"

 Chapter 118： Those who commit my family, kill without pardon!

    "What! You are Master Dongchuan Chen!"


    Xi Baihongyu shouted, his voice was full of shock. This young man is the master Chen who conquered many big guys in Dongchuan, and killed five masters such as Song Zizhen? !!


    This is a congenital master. Just a trick just now, I was seriously injured. The horror of his strength is far beyond imagination. Laughing at yourself, even wanting to confront such a character?


    Bai Hongyu sweated for a moment, fearing in his heart. The previous disdain for Master Dongchuan Chen was dismissed, and now all disappeared.


    The other people in the room stared at each other deadly, watching everything in the field and couldn''t believe it.


    ¾¹ "Actually, didn''t even hold a trick ?!"


    Sun Zhongxuan muttered to himself, his heart trembling. Just now, Bai Hongyu was so powerful that it was just like a sea of ??anger and unstoppable. The Chen Yu opposite him was like a sailboat in the sea, and a big wave would capsize.


    But now? With only a slight wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the sea of ??anger was calmed and Bai Hongyu was seriously injured and dying. This method, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, would not believe it.


    Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu, and the color of worship was even stronger. He has superb medical skills and super strength. Even the old-fashioned strong ones like Bai Hongyu are not a one-on-one enemy. It is a myth on earth!


    Bai Wuji snoring all over, looking at Chen Yu like a ghost, he knows his father''s strength. That was the peak of strength, and it was walking side by side in the Jiangdong area, but even this young man couldn''t stop it? You know, the other person is younger than himself. How could he be so strong? !!


    I watched everyone''s reaction, Lin Yunzi sneered.


    How can you master Master Chen''s immortal means?


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Hongyu indifferently, and said, "I want to order colorful snowdrops. Do you still want to fight with me?"


    Hey!


    Bai Baiyu''s heart shuddered, and he was very unwilling. He tried his best, at the cost of the lives of the three members of the Sun family, in order to obtain colorful snow lotuses, refining and breaking the barrier, and breaking through the innate.


    Bai Hongyu''s thoughts turned sharply, and he thought that he was the dean of Tianyige Branch, and Chen Yu didn''t dare to treat himself.


    After gritting his teeth, Bai Hongyu said, "Master Chen is as rumorous and powerful as possible. But this colorful snow lotus is a must-have for my Tianyi Pavilion. Presumably, Master Chen also knows my Tianyi Pavilion. If it is for a snow lotus, with me It is unwise to be the enemy of Tianyi Pavilion. "


    "If Master Chen is able to sacrifice love, the Sun family promises 100 million yuan, and I do n¡¯t need to pay for it. In addition, I will also provide an additional 100 million yuan to compensate Master Chen, and Master Chen will be able to obtain Tianyi Pavilion. Friendship, I would like to take three shots for Master Chen to refine the elixir. I wonder what? "


    Hiss!


    Everyone in the Sun family couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. For the colorful snowdrops, Bai Hongyu was willing to do so.


    With 200 million yuan in cash, it weighs more than 4,000 kilograms, not to mention Bai Hongyu''s willingness to sell alchemy. How many people have lost their homes, please Bai Hongyu to make alchemy. He was willing to shoot three times for Chen Yu!


    Ë­ Who else can refuse such a condition?


    Even Lin Yunzi felt dizzy for a while. Such conditions are indeed excellent.


    Everyone turned to look at Chen Yu, with a little peace of mind. Today''s things should end here. The final result is estimated that the two parties reached an agreement and got together.


    But Chen Yu''s mouth made a mocking smile.


    With 200 million cash and three shots, Tianyige''s friendship? If they were replaced by other people, it would be enough to take out one of these three casually, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, how can these compare to the life of his mother?


    Chen Mo said that these conditions, even better than ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times better conditions, Chen Yu could not agree.


    "I reject!"


    "Why, what!"


    Everyone was exclaimed. Under such conditions, Chen Yu refused even without thinking?


    Bai Hongyu almost bit his tongue, and then his face was gloomy.


    "Master Chen, you have to think carefully. The conditions I mentioned are good enough. If you refuse, you can take away colorful snowdrops, but at the same time, you are against the Tianyi Pavilion. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger Tianyi Pavilion? "


    ¶øÇÒ "And your parents are just ordinary people, presumably to deal with it, it is easy to handle, don''t you consider it for them?"


    Bai Hongyu''s eyes were dark and stern.


    Bai Wuji, who was on the sidelines, even shouted, "Yes, if you really want to go alone, I dare say that within ten days, your parents will be on the street! You should weigh it!"


    When Sun Zhongxuan heard this, he nodded heavily. The energy of Tianyi Pavilion was beyond imagination, and there were good and evil in Tianyi Pavilion. It was a complete offense. Chen Yu''s family might be killed. dead!


    Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu anxiously, only hoped that Chen Yu knew how to advance and retreat, not to let the situation get further out of control.


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu and hesitated. If a behemoth like Tianyige really offends, then it will be endless.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought that Chen Yu was going to retreat.


    But Chen Yu, who was still calm just now, suddenly stared at his eyes, and the infinite murderousness erupted in his eyes, almost condensed into substance!


    ¿ÕÆø In the entire room, the air was sinking, and an extremely killing atmosphere suddenly rose. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed that a sea of ??corpses and blood appeared, and everything I saw was red.


    Xu Baihongyu was startled, and suddenly a little regret rose. But then he sneered, but he was the dean of the Tianyige Branch. Could Chen Yu dare to kill himself?


    I was thinking, Chen Yu spoke, and the tone was so cold that everyone could not help but snore.


    "It''s so guts to dare to take my parents as a jealousy. Today, even if the head of the Tianyi Pavilion is here, I will kill you!"


    Hey!


    Bai Hongyu was startled, and suddenly said in panic: "What do you want to do, aren''t you really afraid of revenge from Tianyige? Kill me, your whole family will die!"


    In the roar of the hysterical, Bai Hongyu''s infinite fear was revealed. He could feel Chen Yu''s heart of killing.


    Chen Yu looked down at Bai Hongyu coldly, and an overbearing momentum suddenly rose.


    "If Tianyi Pavilion dares to move my family, then I will kill Tianyi Pavilion, create a supreme killing, kill everyone, and make Tianyi Pavilion disappear forever!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder in the drylands, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what I heard. Chen Yu, how dare he do such a thing?


    "you you you!"


    Bai Hongyu pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers were trembling, his lips were snoring even more. He suddenly felt a deep regret, and it was not an insignificant figure he had offended, but a peerless fierce beast!


    "Those who commit my family, kill without amnesty!"


    With the words falling to the ground, Chen Yu shot violently. In the shocked eyes of Bai Hongyu and Bai Wuji, two golden lights pierced their skulls!


    In the golden autumn season, Dan Gui Piao Xiang, Bai Hongyu, the president of Tianyi Pavilion Jiangdong Branch, his son Bai Wuji, died on the top of Yongliang Hotel and was killed by Master Dongchuan Chen!

 Chapter 119： Be universal

    On the top floor of Yongyong Hotel, there was nothing in the room.


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Bai Hongyu and his son lying on the ground, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "Actually, he was killed like this."


    Xun Rao is Sun Zhongxuan who has experienced countless gales and strong waves, and at this moment, he feels vertigo.


    This is the branch dean of Tianyige! What kind of spirit was just now, even after being defeated by Chen Yu, relying on the reputation of Tianyi Pavilion, he still threatened to speak arrogantly.


    ÎÞ Wai Wuji is the pride of heaven, born with a golden key, and has a bright future.


    But now?


    After a short while, it turned out that they had become two corpses on the ground, and their body temperature had not yet dispersed.


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Sun Zhongxuan''s eyes had deep awe.


    This young man, acting decisively and ruthlessly, is a peerless hero!


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he frowned, and shook his head with a sigh. Poor such a peerless figure, offended Tian Yi Ge, will soon die.


    Sun Ruoling is not like Sun Zhongxuan. She looks at Chen Yu and has a strong worship. Of all the people she''s ever met, no matter how old or young, no one can match the master Chen in front of her!


    ¾È One hand to save people on the train and one hand to kill in the hotel are like gods in the sky, controlling life and death.


    "Master Chen, you really, really, hey."


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Chen Yu, but he didn''t know what to say, and finally turned into a sigh, full of complex emotions.


    Admiration, shock, emotion, fear. . . . . .


    He sighed and said Sun Zhongxuan''s words and words.


    "Killing Bai Hongyu, have you ever thought about the consequences? He is the branch dean of Tianyi Pavilion. Such a character is important even in Tianyi Pavilion. Tianyi Pavilion has a transcendental status and is good with countless forces. After he, he is the enemy of the whole world! "


    Hiss!


    Yunlin Yunzi took a sigh of air-conditioning. Rao had expected all of this, but he still felt the heavy pressure of mountains when he heard Sun Zhongxuan say it himself.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Each one person from Dongchuan fights the Tianyi Pavilion that spreads across China? This is too far-reaching.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, without grief or joy.


    "Are all enemies in the world?"


    She raised her head, Chen Yu smiled, her eyes were indifferent, like the **** of heaven.


    "So what? If the world is the enemy, I will destroy the world. By that time, everything will be silent. What rivals will there be?"


    Õ÷ During the battle for the endless Xinghe, I don''t know how many lives and deaths I have experienced and how many bones I have walked on. The planet destroyed in his hands can''t even count himself, let alone this little Tianyi Pavilion?


    He is that he hasn''t fully recovered yet, but how can he take care of these threats with his pride and self-esteem?


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Chen Yu awkwardly, actually raising his heart of surrender.


    He has been at the helm of the Sun family for decades, and even now abdicating, he still speaks the same, and his eyesight is naturally not bad.


    He can feel that Chen Yu is not the same as those hot-blooded youths. The self-confidence in Chen Yu does not come out of thin air, but is a unique temperament only after being baptized by years and mastering absolute power.


    Ôõô How can such a young man have such a temperament! Even those heads of state who have the power to kill and kill have never had such a strong momentum!


    Sun Zhongxuan has been shocked to add.


    Chen Yu waved her hand and said, "I want your colorful snowdrops. This time, I will help your Sun family remove the curse in return."


    Suddenly Sun Zhongxuan was shocked.


    ʲô "What, Master Chen means Changfeng, they are not sick, but they are cursed?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Yes, on the train before, the cursing power of Sun Ruoling was inadvertently inspired by Bai Wuji, and I saved her."


    Sun Zhongxuan suddenly realized, looking at his granddaughter, with a hint of clarity. Sun Changfeng''s eyes also have a sense of good fortune.


    "Please ask Master Chen to take a shot and save my family!"


    Sun Zhongxuan deeply worshiped, Chen Yu calmly accepted it.


    As before to rescue Sun Ruoling, Chen Yu directly removed the cursing power from the Sun Changfeng couple.


    I watched the black smoke slowly dissipating in the room, and Sun Zhongxuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that someone was so poisonous that he would kill his son''s family.


    Suddenly, while Chen Yu was removing the curse, in the distant mountains of southern Xinjiang, a tall and thin man wrapped in a black robe suddenly stepped, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "It even broke my cursing power? The people in the Sun family are really good. It seems that I am going to Jiangdong again to end this cause and effect. èîèî èîèî."


    In the hotel room, the Sun Zhongxuan family thanked Chen Yu again, full of excitement. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, the Sun family would have to be completely eliminated.


    After the killer cleaned up the room, Sun Zhongxuan let people bring the bank card and colorful snowdrops already prepared.


    After seeing the colorful snow lotus, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement. With it, all the medicinal materials for refining Liuyangcao Huadan are ready, and he can finally open the furnace to refining Dan!


    But Yu Yu frowned immediately, and she didn''t have a suitable alchemy furnace tripod on her hand. The ordinary furnace tripod couldn''t bear his dragon inflammation at all.


    "Master Chen, is there anything embarrassing?"


    Xu realized that Chen Yu was abnormal, and Sun Zhongxuan asked with a voice.


    "Do you know, is there any good alchemy furnace in Yongliang City? I want to start alchemy, but I don''t have a good one."


    ʲô "What, Master Chen can make alchemy!" Sun Zhongxuan screamed.


    Yunlin Yunzi smiled slightly and said, "It''s strange that Master Chen learns heaven and earth, can he practice alchemy? This is just one of Master Chen''s many abilities, so why not make a fuss?"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words just now, he no longer worried about the threat of Tianyige.


    Having fixed his own mind, Sun Zhongxuan couldn''t help but say, "The method of refining the alchemy, except for the Tianyi Pavilion, has hardly been circulated outside the world, so the alchemy pot is only available in the Tianyi Pavilion."


    "As far as I know, in the Jiangdong Branch, there is an alchemy stove called Liyuan Qianyuan Furnace. It is said that it was passed down in ancient times. Even Bai Hongyu could not use it, and it has been stored in the Jiangdong Branch. In the valley. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a strange look.


    I was worried that I didn''t have a good stove, and I didn''t expect to have a pillow when I slept.


    "Where is Jiangdong Branch?" Chen Yu asked.


    "In Shennong Mountain, not far from Yongliang City, I heard that it is full of formation law organs, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter. Master Chen, can it be you!"


    Sun Zhongxuan was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    ²»´í "Yes, I''m going to borrow a furnace, alchemy!"

 Chapter 120： Born to use

    "Master Chen, absolutely not!"


    Sun Zhongxuan''s tone was anxious, and he quickly waved to stop Chen Yu.


    "Yige Pavilion was a dragon cave in Longtan that day. There were many masters and more useful poison masters. You killed Father Bai Hongyu and went there to find death!"


    ÔÙ Chen Yu is so strong. After all, there is only one person.


    Èô Sun Ruoling also said, "Yes, Master Chen, at this time you are better off keeping a low profile, and you must not offend Tianyi Pavilion again."


    Yunlin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu and did not speak, but she already knew Chen Yu''s thoughts. In this world, as long as Chen Yu decides, how many things have not been achieved?


    "It''s okay, just borrow it, compared to what they would understand."


    Chen Yu said calmly.


    Sun Zhongxuan sighed anxiously, and said, "Ah, Tianyige is acting arrogantly, and you have offended them completely, they ca n¡¯t wait to get rid of you and come quickly, how could they understand!"


    I waved and Chen Yu remained unmoved.


    "If they don''t understand, then make them understand."


    Uh!


    A word, your people don''t know what to say.


    °¥ "Hey, okay, I will arrange for someone to send Master Chen over there, hoping to resolve the contradiction."


    Although saying so, Sun Zhongxuan did not report the slightest hope. Even the branch dean was killed. How can this resentment be resolved?


    Looking at Sun Zhongxuan, Chen Yu knew that the other party wanted to make a good relationship with him, and he didn''t click.


    "Take the corpse of Bai Hongyu and his son then, I will return them."


    Boom!


    Sun Zhongxuan was startled slightly. Take Bai Hongyu and his son? Wasn''t this a face fight on the spot?


    Sun Zhongxuan intentionally stopped, but seeing Chen Yu''s self-confident look, he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    "Okay! I''ll walk with Master Chen myself!"


    He bit his teeth hard, Sun Zhongxuan said lowly.


    Sun Changfeng''s family of three was shocked. This sentence, but want to be in line with Chen Yu, if the Tianyi Pavilion revenge in the future, their Sun family can not run.


    "Oh? Don''t you regret it?"


    Chen Yu accidentally glanced at Sun Zhongxuan, did not expect this old man to have such courage, at this time, he dared to stand with himself.


    "I believe in Master Chen! Rather than adding icing on the cake, it would be better to send charcoal in the snow. If my Sun family can go through this difficult time with Master Chen, I believe Master Chen will certainly live up to my grandson!"


    Sun Zhongxuan''s tone was condensed and his attitude was extremely firm. The courage of a wealthy family owner is now fully revealed.


    There was some conjecture in Xu''s curse. If Chen Yu''s thigh could not be held tight, the future Sun''s family would be at risk of destruction. Not so much. It''s better to overpower everything in the Sun family to fight for a better future!


    I looked at Sun Zhongxuan and Chen Yu slowly laughed.


    ºÃ "Okay, in the future you will feel very lucky because of this decision."


    After the decision, Chen Yu and Lin Yunzi went directly to the 24th floor, and Sun Zhongxuan and others began to prepare for various issues. The Sun family has a private helicopter that can go directly to Shennong Mountain. After Sun Zhongxuan arranged, he would go directly to the 24th floor to ask Chen Yu.


    I reached the 24th floor, Huo Xiangting and Song Xiangming had not yet left. Seeing Chen Yu, Song Xiangming was shocked immediately, and clenched his fist unconsciously, but after a moment, he laughed coldly.


    "Why, wasn''t someone saying that they wanted to get colorful snowdrops just now, why are both hands empty now?"


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Song Xiangming indifferently and didn''t care.


    "Huo Xiangting, you buy all the herbs on this floor."


    Chen Yu''s tone was calm, but Huo Xiangting was shocked, and his eyes were surprised. Just now, she and Song Xiangming have been fighting for the right to buy this layer of medicinal materials.


    лл "Thank you, thank you Master Chen!"


    Huo Xiangting and Liu Tianru bowed again and again. If this business is completed, his Huo family can make a lot of money.


    ÆäËû The other businessmen on this floor were all stunned and looked at Chen Yu incredibly. A young man, how dare to say such a thing here?


    "Hum, that''s a big word, I''ll take a look at it. How can she buy it with my pine family here?"


    Jian Song Xiangming''s face was gloomy, this Master Chen could not help but think too much of himself.


    Chen Yu tilted her head, looked at Song Xiangming, and said, "The Song family? I said before, today, the Song family will no longer exist. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe a fart! Even if the Sun family''s homeowner arrives, I never want to destroy my pine family!"


    Jian Song Xiangming made a loud noise on purpose, but there was a hint of uneasiness in his voice.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the elevator opened, Sun Zhongxuan and his party came here, bowed respectfully to Chen Yu, and said, "Master Chen, is ready, we can go."


    I see this scene. Everyone froze. This is Sun Zhongxuan. How could he respect such a young man?


    Isn''t it!


    Everyone was surprised at the possibility. There was a deep shock in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The granddaughter of the Sun family surrendered to a young man!


    I guess it is not as simple as curing the disease!


    Song Xiangming, who was also arrogant, just now, his face suddenly turned pale, and he no longer had the arrogance, but the irresistible fear.


    He is not stupid, Sun Zhongxuan''s attitude has shown everything.


    The Sun family is the absolute overlord of Yongliang City. Even if the Song family claims to be the second family, in front of the Sun family, they are just babies who have just learned to walk. What he said just now is just for the sake of saving face.


    "Chen, Master Chen, please, please, please forgive me."


    Song Xiangming, who was still very arrogant just now, was trembling all over at this moment, and threw himself to the ground directly, his eyes full of fear and regret. How could I be so cheap and provoke such a character?


    Huo Xiangting smiled coldly. Who''s offending is bad, you have to offend Master Chen?


    Chen Yu looked down at Song Xiangming, her eyes were calm.


    "I said that after today, Yongliang has no pine family."


    Sun Zhongxuan was shocked, bowed his head and said, "Yes!"


    Su Song Xiangming heard this, and was suddenly shocked. His heart was so cold that he completely passed out. Everyone looked at Chen Yu as if watching the demon.


    In just one sentence, the Song family disappeared. This situation is like dreaming.


    "Let''s go."


    I finished the episode, Chen Yu waved, and Sun Zhongxuan and others left here directly, took a helicopter and flew to Shennong Mountain.


    Èô Sun Ruoling was noisy about to come together, Sun Zhongxuan originally refused to be stern, but Chen Yu said that it would be okay to let her see and understand, and Sun Zhongxuan agreed.


    Chen Yu took Lin Yunzi, Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling, but in tens of minutes, he had already arrived at the Shennong Mountain boundary.


    "Shennong Mountain is the old nest of Jiangdong Branch. To prevent outsiders from entering, there are many traps in the organization, as well as fixed patrols. Master Chen, let''s go down here and send the worship cards according to their rules."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Where is the trouble?"


    "So?"


    In the shocked eyes of Sun Zhongxuan, Chen Yu opened her mouth slowly in front of the lush Shennong Mountain.


    "Dongchuan Chen Yu, come here to borrow a furnace tripod!"


    "Dongchuan Chen Yu, come here to borrow a furnace tripod!"


    "Dongchuan Chen Yu, come here to borrow a furnace tripod!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    As soon as this remark came out, it covered the entire Shennong Mountain, and the echo was endless.


    Everyone at the Tiandong Medical Court Jiangdong Branch looked up to the sky at this time, with deep shock in their eyes!

 Chapter 121： I killed someone, I borrowed the furnace

    In a house in the Jiangdong Branch, an old man with white hair, suddenly opened his eyes, with a strong look of fear.


    "Which master is he who came to Tianyi Pavilion?"


    The old man immediately got up and went out to the square in front of the door. They saw a group of people looking up at the sky and exclaimed.


    He looked up, a helicopter had just drove over them, hovering, the propellers were spinning wildly, making a deafening roar.


    "Hmm? It turned out to be the grandson of Yongliang City? How dare they come to my Tianyi Pavilion like this?"


    The elder was Gu Yangyun, deputy dean of Tianyi Pavilion. After seeing the sign on the helicopter, he immediately felt a little anger.


    Did you not come to worship, without your permission, how dare you come to the sky above Tianyi Pavilion?


    Can Sun Zhongxuan''s old guy be crazy?


    "I''ll take a look. How will you explain Sun Zhongxuan when it will land!"


    Gu Guyang Yun said with his teeth.


    "Master Chen, the following are all people from Tianyi Pavilion. There are many masters in it, and there are masters who are good at using poison. We must be fully prepared to go down, or we will suffer!


    Yun Sun Zhong''s face was full of anxiety. There were dozens of people below, all looking up at them, with strong hostility in his eyes.


    "Ready?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care about the crowd below.


    "I''ll tell them to let go, then we will go down now." Sun Zhongxuan was about to pick up the horn.


    But Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "No need."


    Yep?


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at Chen Yu in doubt, but the next moment, it became panic!


    Chen Yu, he jumped out of the door directly and jumped down!


    "Master Chen, don''t!"


    Sun Ruoling was white and exclaimed, but his voice was drowned in the roar of the helicopter.


    "Look, someone jumped off the helicopter! He wants to die!"


    The crowd below shouted suddenly, and everyone looked in horror at the declining figure.


    Gu Yangyun looked at the sky, his pupils shrank, his heart was abnormally surprised, but it was almost 100 meters high! Doesn''t someone jump from above to fall into a mud! What does this Sun family want to do!


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Yu quickly fell.


    "ßË!"


    Like an explosive blast, the violent detonation caused pain in the eardrum, and the ground trembled with it, almost making people stand unstable. The endless smoke rose instantly, and everyone couldn''t help blocking their eyes.


    what''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other, looking at the field together.


    Gu Yangyun was tense, staring at the place where Chen Yu had just fallen.


    What happened today is, to him, really strange.


    Smoke and dust slowly dropped. When everyone looked at the situation on the field, they suddenly looked like a duck around their necks, staring at each other''s eyes, and there was a gurgling sound in their throats, but they couldn''t say a whole word.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Gu Yangyun opened his mouth slightly and muttered to himself.


    Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling on the puppet helicopter also looked at the ground in shock, and couldn''t believe it.


    In the field, he was directly smashed into a large pit, Chen Yu stood proudly, and even the corners of the clothes were not damaged, and cracks, like spider webs, extended from his feet in all directions, like the hands of a demon, Grasp the hearts of everyone.


    Is this still human?


    Looking at Chen Yu, a question mark appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun was so horrified that he couldn''t add more. Jumping down at such a height, even if he is the strongest peak of energy, it is impossible to be unscathed!


    As for whether the innate master can do it, Gu Yangyun does not know. But he knew one thing, this young man was so strong and physically scary that he couldn''t handle it.


    Swallowing, Gu Yangyun stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "I do n¡¯t know who your Excellency is? Come to Jiangdong Branch of Tianyige, what''s the matter?"


    He smiled slightly, Chen Yu said, "I am Chen Yu. People in Dongchuan like to call me Master Chen. This time, I have to borrow the fire Qianyuan furnace."


    Gu Yangyun shook his body and shouted, "What? You are Master Chen?"


    "Oh? Do you know me?"


    Gu Yangyun smiled wryly and shook his head.


    Killing Luo Teng, Song Zizhen and other five masters, now in the Jiangdong area, are all chanting the deeds of Master Chen, how could he not know? However, he did not expect that Master Chen, who had made such a storm in the Jiangdong area, turned out to be such a handsome young man.


    "The furnace from the fire Qianyuan has been managed by Dean Bai Hongyu. Master Chen came to borrow the furnace. He will have to wait for Dean Bai to come back before making a decision."


    He arched again, Gu Yangyun said humblely.


    Chen Yu''s appearance just now shocked him, but after all, he is from Tianyige. Even if the opponent is so powerful, he is not too scared.


    "President Bai? No need to wait, he is here." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "What?" Gu Yangyun froze.


    Chen Yu looked at the helicopter in the sky and said lightly, "Throw it down."


    Lin Yunzi on the helicopter trembled, only feeling that Chen Yu''s voice sounded in his ear. He didn''t hesitate, and threw the body of Bai Hongyu and his son from the air.


    At a height of nearly 100 meters, a person''s body is really smashed without any protection, and it will definitely fall into the flesh, but Chen Yu just beckoned gently, and actually took Bai Hongyu and his son in front of him in the air, falling like feathers. On the ground.


    Gu Yangyun''s eyes jumped, and Chen Yu''s evaluation was a little higher. He had never heard of this method.


    "Your dean Bai is dead."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s words were like a thunder, and everyone was blown away.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun was shocked by Chen Yu''s methods just now. He didn''t care about Bai Hongyu''s body. Now looking down, he can see that there is a finger hole on the forehead of both Bai Hongyu and Bai Wuji.


    "what!"


    A loud roar sounded, and Gu Yangyun''s hair was spread, and he was about to crack. All the people in the room were glaring, with a murderous look.


    The fact that the dean of his family was killed was a provocation against them, and even a provocation against Tianyige.


    "Master Chen, thank you for returning the corpse of President Bai and his father and son, I don''t know who killed them. I am in Tianyi Pavilion, and I must kill the murderer, thousands, knives, ten thousand, hey!"


    Gu Yangyun''s eyes were red, and the radon was very heavy.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Yangyun with a strange look in her eyes. The person you thank is the one you want to kill.


    "Bai Hongyu father and son, I killed."


    Chen Yu said lightly, but everyone present was shocked, such as being struck by lightning.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Gu Yangyun took three steps back, pointing at Chen Yu, his face stunned.


    "you you you!"


    "The murderer you are looking for is right in front of you."


    In the face of Gu Yangyun who was extremely excited, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Okay, Master Chen is so brave, he killed us Dean Bai, even dare to send the body, even borrowed a furnace from us!"


    Gu Yangyun bit his cheek and stared at Chen Yu. The anger in his eyes was about to burst out.


    Kill people and send corpses, come to borrow a furnace?


    ´óʦ This Master Chen is arrogant!


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Yangyun and smiled slightly.


    "I killed someone, and I want to borrow the furnace. This is not a request, but an order!"

 Chapter 122： 掷 Monument Valley

    Looking at Chen Yu with a light and breezy face, Gu Yangyun''s eyes were full of hatred, and even his body shook slightly.


    "Master Chen, you are really overbearing! Are you not afraid of the anger of Tianyi Pavilion!"


    Gu Yangyun asked in a deep voice, even if he was a congenital master, it was not enough to see in front of Tianyi Pavilion.


    Chen Yu shook her head, with a touch of ridicule in her eyes.


    "It''s not me, but you you have to be afraid of. You''re not afraid, is my anger!"


    Chen Yu stepped out, the atmosphere of the whole square was condensed.


    He has the power of killing, and then the power of airborne, is only a step, but it is like stepping on the hearts of everyone. In front of Chen Yu, everyone felt for a moment that they were short and frightened.


    Gu Yangyun is also a master of great energy, placed outside, but also exists sideways, wherever you are, noble guests. But now facing Chen Yu, he feels like a child and has no resistance.


    Suddenly angry, all turned into helplessness.


    Even if everyone here shoots together, it is estimated that Chen Yu will not be hurt.


    Gu Yangyun sighed in his heart.


    The three Sun Zhongxuan had already come to the square just now, and saw Chen Yu alone, so that the entire Jiangdong Branch could not lift his head, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    "Master Chen, really, it''s amazing!"


    Sun Ruoling clenched his fists excitedly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, as if a sparkling light was exposed.


    "Where is the alchemy valley, take me there." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun shook his body, his fists clenched and released, and released and clenched, repeated several times, and finally his body was soft and he sighed heavily.


    "follow me."


    Xu Yin face was somber, Gu Yangyun took Chen Yu with a few people and left the square, heading directly to the alchemy valley.


    Everyone in the square, you look at me, I look at you, there is an indelible shock in your eyes. When they saw Bai Hongyu and his son lying on the ground, they all trembled, trembling like a chill.


    Master Chen''s name completely shocked their hearts.


    Under the leadership of Gu Yangyun, but a moment of effort, they have reached the alchemy valley.


    Chen Yu looked and found a high platform in the valley. On the platform there was a huge bronze round tripod with three feet and two ears. It was as thick as a group of seven or eight people. It was carved with a texture of flames and had a special charm. On it, there are obscure inscriptions.


    ¯ The whole furnace tripod revealed a desolate and simple taste, which was not a modern product at first glance.


    "This is the Qianyuan furnace from the fire. We also accidentally found it in Shennong Mountain. This is an excellent artifact for alchemy! But I and the Dean Bai have limited ability and cannot be used until now. According to historical records, ancient times In this era, Dan Dao is prosperous, but unfortunately in modern times, it has become more and more declining. "


    There was a trace of enthusiasm and a bit of regret in Gu Yangyun''s face. In his life, the most wanted thing to do is to reproduce the alchemy method of ancient times. Unfortunately, the book contains incomplete records, which are passed down now. Compared with the ancient times, the gap is too large.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and Gu Yangyun''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "Master Chen, you martial arts masters, I''m not as good as you. But Dan Dao is not martial arts, now Luo Ding is here, I''ll see if you have this ability, use it!"


    Tiantian Medical Pavilion, the medical technique is all over the sky, Dan Road is profound. No one can surpass it.


    And Dan Tao''s requirements are stricter than martial arts. Not only time accumulation, but also talent.


    Even if Chen Yu is against the sky, it is just force. Speaking of Dan, I am afraid that I can''t even match one of my fingers, but I still want to use the furnace to make alchemy? Unless he is reincarnate, it is impossible.


    I shook my head, Gu Yangyun only felt that his imagination was too rich.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded faintly and said, "Although it is just a general alchemy furnace, it is barely enough."


    With Chen Yu''s vision, I don''t know how many peerless artifacts I have seen. In his previous life, he used famous furnaces such as Liangyi forging furnace, Ziyang Grand Emperor furnace and Qiankun Fengshen furnace. A distant fire from the Qianyuan furnace is indeed not in his eyes.


    "Hum, do not talk!" Gu Yangyun angered.


    Chen Yu didn''t care. After glancing around for a while, he and Lin Yunzi said: "I will be here for three days, and within three days, no one is allowed to enter the valley. If there is a violation, there is no pardon!


    Chen Yu refined Liuyangcao for her mother, and Chen Yu couldn''t bear the slightest problem.


    Yunlin Yunzi was shocked and nodded.


    He nodded, Chen Yu suddenly and pointed like a knife, and cut a huge rock next to the cliff directly.


    Gu Yangyun saw this scene, his eyelids jumped fiercely. This method is definitely a congenital master!


    Brush brush!


    Chen Yuyun refers to Rufei, engraving four words directly on the boulder.


    "The trespasser, die!"


    The obliteration of the word was completed, and a murderous violent burst from above the stone monument, which made all three people in the presence palpitated. This is to prevent others from entering the valley and condensing their killing intentions on it, in order to deter outsiders.


    "Get up!"


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed the stele with one hand and lifted it up sharply, and then flung it away, scoring a few dozen meters away, directly hitting the entrance of the Alchemy Valley.


    "His!"


    Gu Yangyun took a sip of air-conditioning and widened his eyes.


    ÉÙ This huge stone has a few kilograms to talk about, but he even mentioned it so easily. Is the congenital master so scary?


    "In the past few days, I am practicing alchemy in the valley. If you dare to touch the Sun family and the three of them, I will destroy everyone in your Heavenly Medicine Pavilion."


    Chen Yu glanced at Gu Yangyun, speaking indifferently.


    Gu Yangyun was shocked. He just wanted to wait for Chen Yu to enter the valley and arrested several people for questioning, but Chen Yu wiped out all his thoughts in one sentence.


    No longer talking, Chen Yu went straight into the valley. Gu Yangyun looked at Chen Yu''s back, his face was cloudy, he shook his hand fiercely, and then left. Sun Zhongxuan and Lin Yunzi also came out of the valley to the entrance of the valley.


    "Grandpa, are we waiting for Master Chen here?"


    Sun Ruoling said nervously, even though Chen Yu had already spoken, she was still very scared. She killed the other''s dean, and took the corpse to borrow a furnace, and took the other''s place to make alchemy. It''s incredible to think about such a thing.


    µÈ "Wait! We''ll wait here!"


    Sun Zhongxuan pursed his lips firmly. This is also a big bet for him. If you succeed, you will get Chen Yu''s true friendship. Failure? That entire Sun family will be destroyed.


    "Master Chen, whether my Sun family is going to heaven or hell, it all depends on you!"


    Sun Zhongxuan looked towards the valley with complex eyes.


    In the refining Dangu, Chen Yu picked up and came to the high platform, looking at the Qianyuan furnace away from the fire, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    No further hesitation, Chen Yu slapped the furnace cover directly out of the palm of his hand, and an astonishing amount of heat instantly rose from the furnace.


    "Even engraved from the fire array method, no wonder it can keep the heat for thousands of years."


    Chen Yu nodded, quite satisfied.


    Gu Yangyun, who just went out, pulled out his cell phone and dialed a phone number directly.


    ι "Hey, is it Master Liu of the General Hospital? My name is Gu Yangyun, and Dean Bai Hongyu was killed! Come on!"


    µ½ 2018 is here. The author wishes you all the best and hopes that everything will be o (* £þ¦á£þ *) o. By the way, please shamelessly ask for a recommendation ticket. I hope everyone will support him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Come from the general hospital

    "What! You say it again!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, an exclamation came, full of shock and anger.


    Gu Yangyun immediately told the other party about the incident.


    After a long silence, a chilling voice came out.


    "It''s so daring! I can''t do it when my Tianyi Pavilion is a soft persimmon! It seems that the people in my secret hall have been silent for too long and have been forgotten!"


    Gu Yangyun shuddered with irresistible shock in his eyes.


    "Liu, Master Liu, you mean to let the people in the dark hall shoot ?!"


    "You do n¡¯t need to ask any more. Someone will come to you tomorrow morning, and you will meet this Master Chen for a while."


    Ö®ºó After the call was hung up, Gu Yangyun''s face still remained shocked, but unlike before, he was more confident at this time.


    "Well, since the people in the dark hall have shot, Master Chen, you can''t jump for a long time."


    He still remembers that Tianyige was not so powerful decades ago. At that time, the forces were far from being as calm as they are now. Fighting and killing was a common occurrence.


    It was at this time when dragons and snakes arose and the battle was endless. The people in the Dark Church quickly rose and suppressed them with **** methods. In less than half a year, more than 1,000 people died in the hands of the Dark Church. Since then , Tianyi Pavilion embarked on the road of rapid development until today''s power.


    He raised his eyes and looked down at Xiagu. Gu Yangyun waved his hand and returned directly to his residence, waiting quietly.


    In the refining Dangu, Chen Yu invested all the medicinal materials according to the weight. These were auxiliary. When he was ready, he took out the colorful snowdrops and threw them in.


    Hissing. . . call. . .


    Chen Yu adjusted her breathing, and Huanglong Yuanli in her body ran crazy.


    The refining of Liuyangcao to Dan requires six conversions of civil and military fires, and there must be no errors in the middle, otherwise it will fail. From this point of view, Tianxuan Jiuhuan''s alchemy method is the most suitable.


    Chen Yugui is a celestial master, and he has mastered ten million alchemy methods, but with his current strength, he can not show much, so after thinking, he chose the simplest alchemy method, but even This is so much higher than the alchemy method on earth.


    "Fire!"


    With a loud sip, Chen Yu suddenly appeared a golden flame in his hand. This was the dragon inflammation that he generated from Huanglong Yuanli. Such a flame is much higher than the flame level on the earth, which is extremely beneficial to alchemy.


    With a single-handed wave, Long Yan wrapped the furnace tripod in an instant, at this time it was late at night, and the sky-high fire light instantly illuminated the night sky of Shennong Mountain.


    The three Sun Zhongxuan, looking at Gu Nai, have unabashed worship in their eyes.


    Everyone in the Qijiangdong Branch was awoken by this vision in their sleep, rubbing their eyes and waiting, when they saw all this, they were so scared that their jaws were almost dislocated.


    Gu Yangyun stood at the door of his house and looked inside the alchemy valley with a very strong shock in his eyes.


    "What the **** is he doing? How could it cause such a vision!"


    The sky was shining all night, and the next day, everyone in the Jiangdong Branch was in a state of weakness. Last night, everyone didn''t sleep well.


    Gu Yangyun even looked at the alchemy valley resentfully with two panda eyes.


    "Vice President, here from the General Hospital!"


    Someone said excitedly, Gu Yangyun was shocked.


    "Take me there!"


    When I came to the square, Gu Yangyun saw a man and a woman, both of whom were in their 40s and 50s, and looked cold. The people next to them looked at them with fear and worship.


    "Welcome the two Anglicans to Jiangdong Branch!"


    Gu Yangyun arched his hands and looked respectful, but the looks of the two remained the same.


    "Take us to find that Chen Yu."


    Gu Yangyun said with joy, "Okay, he is practicing alchemy in our valley, and I will bring the two lords there."


    "What? Kill Bai Hongyu, dare to practice alchemy here?"


    For the first time, the two men''s faces were surprised. Gu Yangyun shook his head with a bitter smile. Until now, he still can''t believe that someone will be so domineering, who will kill you, but also borrow your things.


    "It''s a jerk! Take us there immediately!"


    Wu Antang''s popularity growled, and no one dared to challenge Tianyi Pavilion like this.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yangyun took the two directly to the alchemy valley, and the others in the branch also followed, with a look of excitement.


    "This time, the master of the dark hall is out, this master Chen has absolutely no way of living."


    "Well, when the dark hall was invincible, this master Chen was still drinking milk. What qualifications does he have to compare with the people in the dark hall?"


    "In my opinion, this master Chen cannot make 10 moves in the hands of the dark hall, he will be subdued!"


    Sun Zhongxuan of Kariyaguchi saw that Gu Yangyun had brought so many people, and suddenly he got up on his hips, looking alert.


    àÅ "Huh? Let three ordinary people keep the door here? This Chen Yu is really bold!"


    The woman among the two said coldly.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun''s eyes are complicated. Is this Master Chen more than bold? He is simply lawless!


    "What do you want to do, Master Chen is alchemy, no one is allowed to enter the valley, otherwise there will be no pardon!"


    Although nervous, Sun Zhongxuan still pointed at the stele and said coldly.


    "Hum, a little hair child, is so loud? Dare to talk about alchemy? Today I will destroy the monument and kill!"


    The man in Tong An Tang said.


    He struck out with a single palm, and the surging internal force burst out through the body and ran to the stone monument.


    This person turned out to be a great master of Wurui''s birth!


    Huh!


    A loud noise, which should have been blown into a powder stele, was not damaged at this time. Not only that, the killing intention that Chen Yu had left on the stele before being attacked suddenly condensed into a sharp golden sword spirit and went straight. man!


    "what!"


    The man was shocked, and immediately ran against his internal forces to fight against him. The congenital master''s internal force was condensed into a maggot, and he could already put his body outside and cast a protective cover.


    But in front of the golden sword qi, the man''s protective cover was like a piece of paper, and it broke instantly. Jian Qi directly penetrated the man''s protective cover without any obstruction, and he passed through the man''s shoulder, leaving a transparent blood hole in front and back.


    Everything happened only between the electric light fire. When everyone reacted, there was an uproar.


    "This is a secret person, was he hurt?"


    "Such a master, did not even see Master Chen''s face, just a stone monument left by him, can''t he resist it ?!"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion!"


    Everyone was shocked. Gu Yangyun looked like a ghost, and his heart was so scared that he jumped out of his throat.


    "How are you?" The woman in the dark hall asked immediately.


    He shook his head, and the man looked at Tanei, with deep fear in his eyes.


    ´óʦ This Master Chen is too scary!

 Chapter 124： Dan Chengtian shocked

    "Are we here to kill you ..."


    The woman looked at the injured man with a strong sense of frustration in her eyes. Both of them are recent masters of Wurui, who are of equal strength. I thought the task was easy, but now I was defeated directly by a stone tablet.


    The man shook his head and said, "I thought this Master Chen was just an arrogant young man. Now it seems that we are too arrogant, and even want to find such an expert?


    "We are better than him!"


    Stood up strenuously, the man''s eyes were full of loss. This was the first time he had failed since entering the Dark Hall, and he failed in such a shameful way!


    Hissing.


    Everyone took a breath of air. Just now a superb dark hall master, now admit that it is not as good as the other?


    "This Master Chen is so amazing?"


    "Even the people in the dark hall are willing to bow down? How is this possible?"


    "Is there no one in Tiantiange who can cure him?"


    Listening to the crowd, Gu Yangyun''s face was pale.


    Just now, I was still full of confidence. I thought that characters with dark halls would be able to win Chen Yu, but now they are still outside the valley, and they have failed completely without even entering the door. This is unimaginable.


    "What can you do now, two lords?"


    Gu Yangyun asked dumbly, there was no more elegant elegance of the vice president.


    How to do? What else can I do!


    Looking at the stele of "the trespasser, die!", The people in the two dark halls looked ugly for a long time before sighing.


    "Ah, wait, wait for him to come out, I will ask him for a comment."


    Gu Yangyun smiled bitterly, shook his head constantly, and looked at Gu Nai, his heart was already amazed.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, what kind of freak are you!"


    I saw the crowd at the Jiangdong Branch stop outside the valley, and Sun Ruoling couldn''t support him anymore. He patted his **** on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Just now her nervous legs were shaking, for fear that the other party really killed the three of them and broke into the valley.


    But at this moment she looked back at the valley again, with an unabashed worship in her eyes.


    The Tatars didn''t show up, but the stone stele left everyone did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Domineering like this, there is no second person except Master Chen!


    "Grandpa, didn''t you book a marriage for me before? What do you think of Zheng Shanhe than Master Chen?"


    Su Luoling asked suddenly.


    Zheng Shanhe is the fiance of Sun Ruoling and the son of the Zheng family in Panyun City. The two had no feelings and had not even seen each other, but the exchange of interests between the families.


    "If it''s the spirit, it won''t be you!"


    Sun Zhongxuan looked at her granddaughter in shock, her heart shaking. But then he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, we remarry with the Zheng family!"


    If your granddaughter can be with Chen Yu, what about the Panyun Zheng family?


    Sun Zhongxuan looked inside the valley, his eyes burning, his fists clenched tightly.


    A few people were waiting outside for a short while, and on the third day, these days, no matter during the day or at night, there was a bright sky in the valley, and from time to time there was a thunderous noise. A scorching air flow escaped from the entrance to the entire Jiangdong Branch.


    Everyone was shocked by these visions.


    Every time Gu Yangyun looked into the valley, his eyes burst into anticipation. He has been immersed in Dan Tao for many years and naturally knows that this is a vision during alchemy. However, these visions are only recorded in the book, but in reality, he has never seen that alchemy can appear in such a scene.


    "Can it be done, this Chen Yu is really a master of Dao Dao?"


    Gu Yangyun''s eyes had expectations and doubts.


    In the valley, Chen Yu has reached the last step of alchemy.


    Today, Liuyangcaohuandan is about to succeed!


    Slowly stood up, Chen Yu looked up to the sky, with a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    "Wind blows!"


    He yelled, everyone in the entire Jiangdong Branch heard it, and they all came to Taniguchi.


    Gu Yangyun took the lead and stood at the forefront, shaking his fists excitedly.


    He had a hunch, and today is the day when Chen Yu came out. He wants to see what elixir Chen Yu has refined.


    Chen Yu made a single-handed move, Huanglong Yuanli stirred the air, and a strong wind suddenly blown in, like a blower, constantly inflowing from Taniguchi, blowing Danhuo more vigorously.


    Everyone is frightened, Master Chen has the ability to call the wind and rain? This is the means of the fairy!


    "Cloud gathering!"


    Chen Yu drank again, and suddenly drew all the nearby vitality and combined it with his own Emperor Dragon''s strength into the valley. A white cloud gradually formed, covering the entire valley, like a sea of ??clouds. Among them, There was a faint arc flickering and a rattling noise.


    "Look at it!"


    Someone pointed at the sky in the valley and called out loud.


    Gu Yangyun and Hidang both widened their eyes and were horrified.


    It''s just the alchemy that inspired the changes in the heavens. In the end, Master Chen is a man or a fairy!


    Xu looked up at the sea of ??clouds and Chen Yu nodded.


    His Majesty has Longyan as the fire, and Yuanli on the sky.


    Only one more step is needed to be successful.


    He stepped out one step, Chen Yu''s momentum suddenly pulled up several times, opened the lid of the Dan furnace with one palm, and a blaze of flames rose into the sky. Among them, two elixir suddenly rose into the air.


    Chen Yu single-finger sky, lasing a Huanglong Yuanli, straight to the sea of ??clouds!


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!


    As Chen Yu pointed out, the entire sea of ??clouds trembled, followed by boiling and surging, and a five-meter-thick lightning bolt slashed down and fell on the elixir!


    Huh!


    The violent sound shook the whole Shennong Mountain and shook countless birds and beasts. The people outside the valley were shocked by numbness at this time.


    Gu Yangyun''s excited heart jumped into his throat.


    The two in the dark hall looked at each other, swallowed saliva, no longer had the spirit when they first arrived, only strong awe.


    Sun Zhongxuan, Sun Ruoling and Lin Yunzi looked at the valley, their faces were like pious believers who went to the top.


    Everyone looked at the entrance. They knew that soon after, Master Chen was about to come out.


    A moment of nervousness pervaded the crowd. The two of them in the dark hall were so tight that their hands were sweaty.


    ´óʦ What kind of character is this Master Chen? They can''t wait to see each other.


    "Look, Master Chen is out!"


    Someone shouted that everyone''s eyes were all focused at once.


    I saw a handsome man in jeans and white compassion walking slowly out of the valley.


    Qi Antang''s two hearts jumped together, stunned.


    This is too different from what they expected. I thought that Master Chen would be a person with a strong aura, but now it seems that this young man is nothing special except handsome.


    "Oh? No!"


    The two startled at the same time and looked at each other with incredible eyes.


    When I saw Chen Yu''s features, they thought of it, sitting on the temple hall, **** and Buddha!

 Chapter 125： Prefecture

    "Master Chen, you''ve figured it out."


    Sun Zhongxuan saw Chen Yu come out and almost ran to tears. As the owner of the Sun family, he has not seen any great scenes, but the experience of the past two days was so exciting that he felt that his heart couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Even before facing anyone in the Tianyi Pavilion, he was respectful and did not dare to offend.


    But now? He even took his granddaughter, followed Lin Yunzi, and the people in Tianyige for two or three days, and he succeeded.


    I now think back, Sun Zhongxuan felt incredible. But he knew that it was all because of the presence of Master Chen behind him!


    Chen Yu nodded, looked at Gu Yangyun, smiled, and said, "So many people are here, do you want to start a war? You can go together."


    Gu Yangyun''s scalp exploded and he waved his hands quickly, saying, "Master Chen, don''t get me wrong, we don''t have this meaning, everyone is waiting for you to pass the customs. These are the two lords in the dark hall of our hospital. . "


    Ñô Gu Yang Yunsheng was afraid of Chen Yu''s misunderstanding and went straight. If that was the case, Jiangdong Branch might be slaughtered.


    Á½ The two from Dark Hall immediately worshiped respectfully.


    "Hello Master Chen, this is Yan Zhiwen, and she is Ren Xintong. Special order from the General Hospital, came to investigate the death of Bai Hongyu."


    "Oh? The people in the hospital?"


    Chen Yu glanced at one of his shoulders and knew it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu asked, he killed Bai Hongyu and his own son, and had formed Liangzi with Tianyi Pavilion. The two must know their strength, so they didn''t dare to enter the valley and stay here.


    "This?"


    The two looked at each other with embarrassment. I thought that Chen Yu was at best a guy who had just entered the innate, so he killed him. But he did not expect that his strength was so terrible. Even if the two of them were added together, it was not enough for Chen Yu to kill with one hand.


    For a while, the square was silent and extremely depressed.


    "Bai Hongyu was killed because he had made a mistake first, no wonder Master Chen."


    Sun Zhongxuan''s words broke the silence and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun quickly asked what was going on. Sun Zhongxuan told Gu Yangyun what Bai Hongyu and his son had done, and gave Gu Yangyun the mad monster Dan that Bai Hongyu had taken out before.


    After careful observation, Gu Yangyun couldn''t help looking angry.


    "That''s why it is! If you use this murderous thing to deceive people, my reputation in Tianyi Pavilion will be ruined!"


    He looked at Sun Zhongxuan and Chen Yu in an awkward look, and Gu Yangyun''s face was complicated at this time. Bai Hongyu''s father and son are really stupid like pigs, Master Chen, they dare to threaten the other''s family? Damn it!


    Everyone at Qijiangdong Branch felt that Chen Yu had killed Bai Hongyu, but he did not make a mistake. Even Yan Zhiwen and Ren Xintong felt that Bai Hongyu and his son should be damned.


    But even so, Bai Hongyu is the branch dean of Tianyi Pavilion after all. Even if he did wrong, Chen Yu''s killing was a provocation to Tianyi Pavilion.


    Everyone is in trouble and I don''t know what to do with it.


    "Master Chen, whether this matter is right or wrong, you have to give me an explanation for Tianyi Pavilion."


    After Xu was silent for a long time, Yan Zhiwen said helplessly.


    "Say?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, her eyes lowered.


    "No statement, fight if you want. As long as you can bear the consequences, I will stay with you to the end."


    Hissing.


    Everyone took a breath of air, followed by a wry smile.


    ´óʦ This Master Chen is too powerful and overbearing!


    At the moment of stalemate, a strange fragrance suddenly spread throughout the audience, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This is it? Danxiang!"


    Gu Yangyun''s face changed drastically, and a look of ecstasy appeared.


    "Chen, Master Chen, I don''t know what elixir you have just refined, but can you give me a look?"


    Gu Yangyun was obsessed with Dan Dao throughout his life. Even though he knew that there was a contradiction between Chen Yu and Tianyige, he still wanted to see at this time. What kind of elixir did Chen Yu practice?


    Chen Yu nodded his head, spread out his palm, and two round red pills appeared in his hands.


    Chen Yu, as his parents, has refined two elixir. Not only cure, but also health.


    At this moment, the fragrance is stronger. Everyone who smells this smell feels shocked, and his fatigue is gone.


    "My God, what kind of elixir is this and how can it have this effect!"


    Ñô Gu Yangyun, who has always maintained a good image, can no longer hold himself up at this time, and growls with excitement, flushed.


    "Master Chen, wait a minute, I''ll go back."


    Gu Yangyun didn''t look like an old man. Instead, he ran like a child and ran out, leaving everyone watching.


    After a while, he came out with a bizarre box with nine indicators on it.


    "Master Chen, this is a human-level elixir tester. It can focus on the level of elixir you practice. Could you please let me measure it and see how many elixir do you have?"


    "Oh? Anything like this?"


    Chen Yu was in an accident. I didn''t expect to see this kind of technology on the earth. I was interested and nodded.


    "Great!"


    Gu Yangyun put the elixir in the tester and stared nervously.


    But after a while, the indicator light kept on, until the end, the indicator light turned on all the time, and it kept flashing. Everyone saw this scene, and all stopped completely. Yan Zhiwen and Ren Xintong both stared at their eyes and stared at the indicator lights.


    "Suddenly, even surpassed the human-level elixir!" Gu Yangyun murmured to himself, his eyes confused.


    Shennong College made a detailed division of the level of paeonia lactiflora, which is divided into three grades: heaven, earth, and human. Each grade has 9 grades, with 27 levels.


    Despite this division, only a few people in Shennong College can refine elixir beyond human level, and without exception, these people are big names, and they have great influence on words and deeds.


    In the Jiangdong Branch, the best alchemy technique is Bai Hongyu, and the highest one is only the sixth grade of elixir. Even so, it has been able to sell sky-high prices, and countless people are rushing.


    I did not expect that the elixir that Chen Yu refined today has reached the human level or higher. Doesn''t this mean that his alchemy products are the strongest batch even if they are placed in the Tianyi Pavilion?


    "Chen, Master Chen! I''ll wait and see!"


    Gu Yangyun faced Chen Yu, suddenly bowed deeply, and almost hit his head on the ground.


    "I wait to admire!"


    All the people in Qijiangdong Branch shouted in unison, bowing together.


    In the Tianyi Pavilion, everyone has a strong admiration for the master of alchemy. Although Chen Yu killed Bai Hongyu, he could not stop the worship of everyone.


    Qi Yanzhiwen and Ren Xintong are no exception, bowing deeply in admiration.


    From the beginning, the two disdain Chen Yu, to the subsequent fear and tension, and now, they have been completely convinced.


    Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling watched this scene and clenched their fists excitedly. Just one person, not only conquered the Jiangdong Branch with force, but even the alchemy, also conquered the opponent with a crushing posture.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. All this was done by a young man under the age of 20.


    "Anyway, but an ordinary elixir is not a big deal."


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently. For him, Liuyangcao Dandan is just an ordinary elixir, and he can make it at any time. But Gu Yangyun and others were shocked and even more frightened.


    µÄ The top elixir in his own eyes is just an ordinary elixir in the other''s eyes?


    How profound is the strength of Master Chen?


    Yun thought so, Gu Yangyun''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up, and it was actually Master Liu''s phone!

 Chapter 126： Feng Wei Keqing

    "Gu Yangyun, how are things going?"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Master Liu''s voice was indifferent and there was no mood swing. The people in the dark hall have been gone for two days, and Chen Yu has wanted to come. But he never heard the news, so he called to ask.


    ÄǸö "That, Master Liu, er, this matter is a bit complicated."


    Gu Yangyun talked so loudly, I don''t know how to say this.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, are they both injured? But with the strength of Yan Zhiwen and Ren Xintong, trying to subdue him, even if it takes some effort, it should not be difficult.


    Master Liu was a little surprised, but still very confident.


    "Yan Zhiwen was indeed injured, but was not injured by Master Chen."


    "Who did that? Is it possible that someone else would provoke me to Tianyige ?!"


    Master Liu''s voice suddenly became cold, with a touch of anger.


    "No, no one else, Yan Zhiwen was injured by a stone monument left by Master Chen."


    "What? You say it again!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Master Liu''s voice suddenly raised several degrees, full of incredible.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun can only tell Master Liu that Yan Zhiwen was injured by the stele.


    "Good Master Chen, I despise it. You guys are staring there, and I will arrange someone to go there again. This time, we must take Chen Yu down!"


    ´óʦ Master Liu''s tone is full of emotion, full of killing.


    ÄǸö "That, Master Liu, I have one more thing to tell." Gu Yangyun said, his voice was full of complexity.


    "What else is up, say it! I have another important meeting to attend right away."


    ´óʦ Master Liu is very impatient. Every day, he has many things to do, and he has a lot of things to do. This call has delayed him a lot of time.


    "Well, um, Master Chen, he has trained prefecture-level elixir, and it also caused a vision of heaven and earth ..."


    Gu Yangyun talked about Chen Yuliandan and Bai Hongyu''s harm, and the phone was suddenly silent.


    Wow.


    The sound of a table and chair falling to the ground suddenly rang from the phone, followed by a roar immediately exploded in Gu Yangyun''s ear.


    "I Cao, Gu Yangyun, you play with me, you are gasping, can''t you finish it all at once!"


    "The heaven and earth vision, the prefecture-level elixir, are you TMD stupid, and you still want to find the trouble of Master Chen! Now I will serve Master Chen, I will go to your side immediately! If Master Chen is not satisfied, I ask you all! "


    I beep.


    The phone was immediately hung up, Gu Yangyun looked at the phone with a grin on his face. He wanted to finish it all at once, but he also needed to give him a chance.


    "Master Chen, could you please stay here for two days, Master Liu Jinghui of the General Hospital wants to visit you."


    Hissing.


    Everyone took a breath of air. Liu Jinghui''s status in the Tianyi Pavilion is very high. He is a real master of alchemy. I do n¡¯t know how many masters of martial arts are asking him. He is a legend. How about visiting Chen Yu this time?


    Yunlin Yunzi was even more shocked. Liu Jinghui''s name, he also heard people mention it, but these characters to him, the heavenly dragon, is not visible at all, I did not expect this time, the other party actually came in person, it is enough to imagine, Chen Yu in the other person''s mind Location.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and promised that although he had trained Liuyangcao to return to Dan, he still needed to make Shen Fei and others to build the base elixir.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s consent, Gu Yangyun immediately gave a happy message and ordered everyone to arrange a residence for Chen Yu and others.


    While waiting for Liu Jinghui''s time, Chen Yu opened the furnace to refining the alchemy again, refining all the base medicines, and refining a bone-change agent, and served it to Lin Yunzi. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Yunzi''s broken finger was again Grow out. Striked everyone''s attention.


    Ñô Gu Yangyun was like a dog skin plaster at this time, and he followed Chen Yu hardly, and kept asking about the practice of alchemy, and he wished to stick it on him.


    Çå In the early morning of the next day, Liu Jinghui came to Jiangdong Branch and, under the leadership of Gu Yangyun, came to Chen Yu''s residence.


    "Liu Jinghui is here to pay a special visit to Master Chen."


    ¾° Liu Jinghui stood at the door and bowed deeply. Others were horrified, and did not expect that Liu Jinghui would make such a great gift.


    Squeak.


    The door of the house was opened, and Chen Yu slowly walked out of it. After Liu Jinghui saw Chen Yu, she was surprised again. Although I know that Chen Yu is very young, I didn''t expect that this master who can make prefecture-level elixir is so young!


    "You come to me, why?" Chen Yu asked lightly.


    ¾° Liu Jinghui quickly settled down, said: "I heard that Master Chen is a master of Dan Tao, who can make prefecture-level elixir. I specially came to invite Master Chen to become the elder of Keqing of my Tianyi Pavilion."


    When I heard this, the crowd exploded.


    "Suddenly invited to become Elder Ke Qing! The last one who won this honor seems to be Master Xu 15 years ago."


    "Unexpectedly, after Master Chen killed Dean Bai, he could still get such an invitation!"


    Gu Yangyun and others are also trembling, Elder Keqing of Tianyige! Even in the Tianyi Pavilion, there are only one person, more than 10,000 people, and the outside world is even more lofty and respected. I did not expect that such a young character could get such an honor.


    But Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I don''t like bondage, so I refuse."


    Boom.


    Ji Yishi stirred up thousands of waves. Everyone thought they heard it wrong. Such a good thing, even without considering it, just rejected it?


    "Master Chen, you, you refused? You know, this is a great thing that many people want. With a giant like Tianyi Pavilion behind you, no one dares to provoke you in the future."


    Liu Jinghui said hastily.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, with infinite confidence on her face.


    ºÎ "Why do you have to rely on other giants? I am the biggest giant in the world!"


    Slightly àâ


    Everyone jumped, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of complex looks.


    ¶à How bold is it to say this?


    Sun Ruoling''s eyes were clear, his eyes were all on Chen Yu, and he had a strong worship, which could never be removed.


    ¾° Liu Jinghui was dumb, and looked at Chen Yu with a strong shock. But he didn''t give up and was still lobbying.


    "Master Chen, don''t you really think about it? Becoming a visiting elder of Tianyi Pavilion has no restrictions, you are only needed when Tianyi Pavilion needs help, and you also have full autonomy to choose. In addition, you can enjoy most of the resources of Tianyi Pavilion, whether it is information or medicinal materials, we can provide you. "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu heard the last sentence, but was a little moved. The Tianyi Pavilion is spread all over Huaxia. If he has his intelligence network and medicinal materials, whether it is alchemy or work in the future, it will have a lot of convenience.


    Seeing Chen Yu being a little moved, Liu Jinghui immediately said: "How, Master Chen, as long as you promise, Jiangdong Branch will fully obey your command! In Jiangdong, my Tianyi Pavilion is still a bit powerful."


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care about it.


    "Okay, I will promise you, but there is something to say first, my medical affairs, Tianyi Pavilion must not have any interference, otherwise ..."


    Chen Yu didn''t go on, but Liu Jinghui heard a bit of murderousness from it, which shocked his heart. But then he laughed, and he couldn''t help it.


    The addition of alchemy masters such as Chen Yu is a great thing for Tianyi Pavilion and himself.


    I nodded and the incident finally ended perfectly.


    Everyone feels like dreaming.


    A few days ago, Chen Yu airborne here, killing Dean Bai, and forcibly borrowed the Dan furnace, which led to the dark hall.


    A few days later, Master Liu of the General Hospital personally visited and invited Chen Yu to join the Tianyi Pavilion, becoming the elder of Keqing and the actual helm of Jiangdong Branch.


    This contrast is too great!


    Apart from Master Chen, who else can do such an incredible thing?


    Zhe Lin Yunzi and others looked at Chen Yu, full of worship.


    Sun Zhongxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He won this game with a lot of bets!


    After the end, Chen Yu stayed in Tianyi Pavilion for another two or three days. Then he left Yongliang City and rushed back to Sheung Shui. When Chen Yu returned home, he did not see his parents. After calling his father''s phone, he reported that Chen Taiyi''s hoarse and low voice came.


    ι "Hey, Xiaoyu, your mother and I are in the hospital, something happened!"

 Chapter 127： Cure

    In Dongchuan First People''s Hospital, Chen Tai trembled holding the test receipt in his hand. Wu Nianzhi, on the side, sighed deeply, eyes full of despair.


    After moving to the villa, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi finally lost the burden and relaxed for a few days. But just this morning, Wu Nianzhi fainted at home. After Chen Tai took Wu Nianzhi to the hospital, he did various inspections and was diagnosed as Advanced cancer!


    This is just a thunderbolt. They did not expect that they had encountered this blow just after two good days.


    "Okay, well, there are many people who have cancer now. It doesn''t look like you have money. The cost of the later treatment is not what you can imagine. Go home early, don''t delay me."


    Opposite the two, a balding man waved his hand impatiently, stopped looking at them, and turned his head to scan the stock market on the computer. He is the Chief Physician, and this time the one or two Chen Tai registered for the consultation, Zhao Jian.


    "Director Zhao, my wife''s illness, is there really no way?" Chen Tai asked in a trembling voice.


    ½¡ Zhao Jian frowned, his face unhappy.


    "Don''t I tell you, you have no cure for this disease. Even if you are treated with chemotherapy, you can live for up to another half a year. Hurry up and leave me alone."


    Mrs. Chen sighed heavily, holding Wu Nianzhi up, and stood up and walked out. He has just talked to Chen Yu on the phone, and Chen Yu will be here soon.


    Behind Chen Tai is an old man with a female doll. Both were dressed shabby, with patches everywhere on their clothes, which looked bad at home. After seeing Chen Tai one or two people over, he immediately walked to Zhao Jian.


    "Doctor, please show my granddaughter. She has had a high fever since yesterday.


    Zhao Jian frowned deeply at the first glance when they saw them. The old man wanted to talk about the specific situation and was interrupted by him rudely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense first, go to check, come back when done."


    Zhao Jian gave the old man a list and said, "Go."


    "Ah? Why do you have to do so many inspections, which adds up to more than 1,000 yuan? Why is it so expensive?"


    The old man looked at the list with great effort. When he saw the amount, his face immediately changed, and his tone brought a cry.


    ½¡ Zhao Jian frowned, and said in disgust: "Why are you here without money? I''m an expert! Every minute is money. You don''t delay my time like this. Really, who is it!"


    Ì« Chen Taiyi was about to go out. After hearing these words, he stepped aside and said coldly, "Why do you talk like this?"


    "Why, what''s up? It''s my business that comes up? What do I say about you? Really salty radish and worry about it. If you have time, let''s go home and accompany my wife, I don''t know how long I can live."


    Zhao Jian shook his head.


    "you!"


    As soon as Chen Taiyi was about to have an attack, the little girl in the old man''s arms slowly woke up.


    "Grandpa, we are not going to see a doctor. Niu Niu is in good health, just a little sleepy. Let''s go home, Niu Niu wants to drink white rice porridge."


    The girl''s voice was very weak. After listening to it, the old man''s nose was sore and he said, "Niu Niu is not afraid. Grandpa will take you to check!"


    He bit his teeth, and the old man said, "The doctor, where should I go to check?"


    ½¡ Zhao Jian snorted coldly for a while, and said shamelessly, "I will go through the formalities after the meeting."


    Zhao Jian had just gone through the formalities, and a fat body suddenly squeezed in from the door frame.


    A woman wearing gold and silver, carrying a lv bag, and a pet cat in her arms, passed the people standing in line behind him, and came directly to Zhao Jian.


    ßÏ "Oh, Director Zhao, I''ve always been sick and nauseated in the past two days, you quickly show me what is going on."


    The suffocating woman ignored the crowd who were still in line, and spoke directly.


    Zhao Jian, who had a look of abandonment just now, suddenly changed his face when he saw the woman, with a knotty smile on his face.


    "Oh, Madam Liu, what''s wrong with you, sit down quickly, and I''ll show you what''s wrong."


    Zhao Jian immediately got up from his seat and came to Mrs. Liu.


    °¥ "Hey, what''s the matter, we''ve queued for a long time."


    "That is, why did she cut in line."


    "Is there any quality? Who are these people?"


    All the people queuing outside called out.


    The old man was anxious, and said, "Doctor, you came first, and your granddaughter was still having a high fever. You helped me with the procedures first."


    "What are you in a hurry! This is the wife of the mayor of Xiasha New District! Who are you and can you offend? Wait, wait until I show it to Mrs. Liu, and then go through the formalities."


    After hearing this sentence, the people waiting outside the line stopped talking. The hospital is in Xiasha New District, and they are all people in Xiasha New District. If they offend Liu Zhufeng, they will have a hard time. Already.


    Mrs. Liu narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly, and said, "These people are really annoying. Isn''t it just to join a team, what''s the big deal? By the way, what''s going on with this old man, the clothes are dirty and smell , They have made you dirty. "


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu pinched her nose and touched the cat in her arms, her face full of disgust.


    Zhao Jian smiled charmingly and said, "Ah, I am also very depressed. I didn''t expect that today is such an unlucky one, and the people I meet are not good people. If I can meet Madam Liu every day, you are so particular about it, I work Get up and feel good. "


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu giggled and said, "Just you can talk."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen looked at the scene, there was a flicker of anger in his eyes. Before he even spoke, Chen Yu had already arrived.


    "Dad, what happened?" Chen Yu thought something had happened.


    Ì« Tai Chen''s eyes were red, and she said, "Your mother, she''s found to be advanced cancer."


    Chen Yu was surprised for a moment.


    In the last life, the mother discovered the advanced stage of cancer only one month after she returned. However, she did not expect this life to be advanced.


    For a moment he thought a lot, and then laughed coldly.


    "Fate, it looks like you will bow your head."


    She smiled slightly, Chen Yu said, "It''s okay, we''re going home now." Chen Yu is going to help his parents.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Liu glanced at Chen Yu, her brows frowned deeply.


    "Why is this child so unqualified and yelled. Even when he sees a doctor and meets a poor ghost, he also encounters a cancer, which is really unlucky."


    Zhao Jian, who was aside, nodded again and said, "Oh, Mrs. Liu, you will be a little bit short. This woman is in advanced cancer and is dying. She is going home now."


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu snorted and touched the cat in her arms, and said, "Forget it, you should see a doctor immediately."


    Chen Yu asked for a while, looking at Chen Taiyi.


    °Ö "Dad, who is this sow and dog leg?"

 Chapter 128： Who do you think you are

    Zhao Jian and Mrs. Liu were stunned, and unexpectedly Chen Yu dare to say so.


    "Oh, this bald dog leg is called Zhao Jian and is the chief physician here. This fat pig is the head lady of Xiasha New District."


    Chen Taiyi said lightly. The previous two actions made him very angry. Now that I heard my son say so, I immediately introduced it.


    Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect this woman to be Liu Zhufeng''s mother.


    Wu Nianzhi, although weak, immediately laughed after hearing it.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect this family of three to be so bold that they dared to say this in person to Zhao Jian and Madam Liu.


    Äã "You, you little sister, what a word!"


    Madam Liu''s angry body trembled and pointed at Chen Yu.


    Zhao Jian''s face turned red, saying: "No quality, really no quality. No wonder you have cancer in your family, it deserves it!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu and Chen Taiyi were both cold.


    My parents are Chen Yu''s inverse scale. Whoever touches him will not let go of each other.


    "Look for death!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and just before he rushed up, he was caught by the old man on the side.


    "Young people, you must not be impulsive. These two characters are big people. If you hit them, you will be unlucky."


    The old man kindly discouraged.


    "Big brother, grandpa and Niuniu have said that you must learn to be patient, big brother and Niuniu, just bear with it. Just be patient."


    The girl in the arms of the old man looked at Chen Yu, her eyes like black gemstones, pure and immaculate.


    ½¡ Zhao Jian was proud of his face, and said, "Just, don''t look at who I am and who Mrs. Liu is. Can you offend? Now apologize, or Mrs. Liu will not let you go!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu screamed and yelled: "Apologize to me right away and take 10 slap yourself! Otherwise in Dongchuan, I will kill you!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, turned to look at Niu Niu, and said kindly, "Niu Niu, in this world, it is not patience to learn."


    "What is the big brother to learn?" Niuniu was naive.


    Chen Yu is still smiling, her eyes are as deep as starry sky.


    "What to learn is to have revenge and revenge!"


    Alas, Chen Yu moved, and directly pressed Zhao Jian to the ground, slaps Zhao Jian ten times in a row, beating blood and breaking his teeth.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s behavior, Mrs. Liu was completely confused.


    "What?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, but fell into Mrs. Liu''s eyes, just like a devil.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Xu let go of Zhao Jian, Chen Yu did the same, and pressed Mrs. Liu to the ground. She pumped her ten slaps hard, making Mrs. Liu scream, the pet cat in her arms, scared away. In the end, Mrs. Liu''s already obese face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Everyone stayed completely. I did not expect that Chen Yu dared to act in public!


    "I Cao, this little brother has a bad temper! But I like it!"


    "It''s so deflated, this kind of person is going to fight like this!"


    °¥ "Oh, although it was a good fight, but this thing is not good after all, this young man is going to be unlucky."


    Everyone talked.


    The old man even widened his eyes, looked at Chen Yu, and said quickly: "Little brother, you are in big trouble."


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, it doesn''t matter."


    "You, hey!"


    The old man sighed heavily and shook his head. Secretly for Chen Yu.


    "Niuniu, did you see how your elder brother did it? In the future, if you encounter someone who insults you, you must fight back like this."


    Niu Niu tilted her head and looked at Chen Yu, and said milkily: "Well, Niu Ni knows that there must be gracious revenge and revenge!"


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at Chen Yu, but just shook their heads, but didn''t worry at all. They already knew that their son was not an ordinary person, so they were not surprised.


    "You''re finished, there is a kind of you don''t run, I''ll call someone over now!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu screamed loudly. She had always been pampered. When did she suffer such a crime?


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu took out the phone and immediately called out.


    "Husband, I was beaten in the hospital, please hurry up with the wind!"


    I hang up and Madam Liu looks at Chen Yu with a vicious look. Zhao Jian also smiled coldly.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s over. You hit me today, and there won''t be a hospital in Dongchuan for chemotherapy for your mother! You''ll just wait for your mother, the day you die!"


    Both Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were sinking in their hearts, not because they believed in Zhao Jian''s words. With their children''s status today, Chen Taiyi believed that no matter which hospital they went to in Dongchuan, they would definitely get the best treatment. , But then what? This is incurable.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t waste your money by then, Mom will give up. With a son like you, Mom is worth living in this life!"


    Wu Nianzhiqiang said with a smile.


    Chen Yu just smiled, and said, "Mom, it''s just cancer, I can treat it at hand. When I come home tonight, I will treat you and keep you alive and tomorrow."


    Wu Nianzhi only took Chen Yu as a console, not really.


    Zhao Jian smiled coldly, and said, "Arrogance and ignorance! People are not big, and the tone is not small. A three-year-old child will believe that you can cure cancer at your fingertips."


    People around the audience shook their heads to cure cancer. It is really hard to believe, especially from the mouth of a young man who is not a doctor. It is even more unbelievable.


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu was just asking for face.


    ·¢Éú What happened here has attracted a lot of people. At this time, a middle-aged doctor separated the crowd and walked in. When he saw Zhao Jian who was satisfied with blood, his whole body shook.


    "Director Zhao, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Jian looked so happy that the wicked sue first.


    "Deputy dean, this guy beat me because I couldn''t cure his mother''s cancer. He also said that he could treat cancer at his own disposal. You said, isn''t this violent madness and neurosis!"


    The real name of Vice-President Yun Yingying Heguang, at this time he frowned and turned his head, but when he saw Chen Yu, he was shocked suddenly and his face was excited.


    "God, **** doctor!"


    Everyone is stunned. I don''t know why Ying Heguang called the doctor Chen Yu with excitement. Zhao Jian was even more aggressive and did not know what the situation was.


    Chen Yu was also stunned, and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Ying and Guangli immediately took the first two steps, bowed respectfully, and said, "Sacred doctor, I took the train with you to Yongliang City a few days ago. I looked at you with my own eyes and cured the needle The patients were not cured by law. "


    »Ð Chen Yu suddenly realized that this middle-aged man was the doctor who treated the elderly with sudden illness on the train.


    "It turns out that you can cure cancer even with the miracle doctor. This is really exciting!"


    Ying Ying and Guang were excited. In other people''s opinion, Chen Yu is just bragging, but in his opinion, Chen Yu, as a **** doctor, will never tell lies!


    Zhao Jian stayed completely, did not expect that the dean would even admire this young man so much.


    µ½µ× What is his identity?


    When Wu Zheng was puzzled, another person came, and when he saw the person, Zhao Jian was shocked first, and then a joy.


    "Master Dean, you have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 129： Sentient beings

    Qi Lairen is the director of Dongchuan First People''s Hospital, Qi Wei.


    Looking at the mess in front of me, Rao is almost 60 years old, and Qi Qi still can''t help being angry.


    "What''s the matter, how can you be beaten like this, Director Zhao?"


    After Zhao Jian heard it, he cried immediately: "Dean Qi, I can''t do this job. This kid is so arrogant that he dares to hit me openly!"


    "Hum, dare to beat people in the hospital, you young man is too lawless!"


    Qi Qiwei looked at Chen Yu with anger in his eyes.


    "Master Dean, listen to °³ tell you that it is the director Zhao and Mrs. Liu who have made mistakes beforehand."


    The old man immediately stood up, took Qi Wei''s hand, and said everything from beginning to end.


    Upon hearing Qi Wei''s brow, he frowned deeply. He is very upright, looking at Zhao Jian''s eyes, some are not good.


    "Director Zhao, what the **** is going on, you can tell me things clearly!"


    Qi Qiwei said in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on, Dean Qi, I think you''re old and confused, do you believe what the farmer said? The fact is that this little **** beat me and Director Zhao!"


    ·òÈË Mrs Liu shouted aside.


    Qi Qiwei frowned, and said, "Mrs. Liu, we can''t make a conclusion until this matter is understood."


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu froze and pointed at Qi Wei angrily, and said, "Okay, okay, okay! Wait until my husband comes, I think you can say so, huh!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu turned her head aside and looked at the Chen Yu''s family resentfully, with mad hatred in her eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at all this, just smiled slightly, and did not speak. He would like to see, after Liu Zhufeng''s father and son arrived, could this Mrs. Liu be so hard-hearted in front of him.


    Qi Qiwei looked at Chen Yu. Although she had anger in her eyes, she wanted to protect Chen Yu.


    "Anyway, you can''t hit people. You apologize to them now. I can also mediate for you in the middle, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    I have n¡¯t waited for Chen Yu to speak, Mrs. Liu screamed, "Apologize? It is useless to kneel in front of me today to apologize. When my husband and son come, I have to beat their family of three!


    Qi Qiwei frowned and felt that things were tricky.


    But Chen Yu only smiled slightly, and did not take Qi Wei''s kindness at heart.


    At this moment, the vice president Ying Heguang pulled Qi Wei aside and whispered two quietly. Qi Wei, who was still frowning, suddenly widened his eyes and was surprised.


    ʲô "What! He can cure even patients who can''t be cured by the nine needles and the law! And he can treat cancer?"


    Qi Qiwei looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with deep surprise and shock. At this level, he already knows some secrets outsiders do n¡¯t know, such as the existence of Tianyi Pavilion, such as the mighty masters of martial arts, etc., so he does not believe in Chen Yu''s words like Zhao Jian.


    Although this young man is too arrogant, isn''t it all about talented people? In any case, be sure to protect this young man!


    There was a moment of care in Qi Qiwei''s heart.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at their sons, although they were a little worried, but they were not too scared. Even Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were taken over by Chen Yu, a little Liu District Chief, not to be taken seriously by them.


    The entire office suddenly became silent, and everyone was waiting for the mayor Liu to come.


    But outside the office, the onlookers have completely exploded, all talking.


    °¥ "Hey, see that, the District Chief Liu is coming soon. Now, the family of three is going to be out of luck!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Liu Zhufeng, Liu''s mayor''s son, has something to do with the underground forces in Xiasha District! What can we ordinary people like to provoke?"


    "It''s too pitiful, although I can''t wait to stabbed Mrs. Liu and Director Zhao severely, but who really dares to offend such a person, do you want to live well in the future?"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu heard the shouting outside, touched the cat in her arms, and sneered on her face. A group of poor people, this is what offends me!


    Chen Yu didn''t look worried at all, but found a place, sat down, and waited leisurely.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Qi Wei and Ying Heguang are both worried and anxious, for fear that the mayor Liu District will not sell their face and insist on finding Chen Yu''s trouble.


    In different moods, every minute is difficult.


    "TMD, get out of me!"


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, there was an arrogant voice outside the office.


    Çø Liu District Chief and Liu Zhufeng both walked in gloomily. Beside them, a vicious man wearing a black vest, carved dragons and phoenixes, and a scar on his face!


    "I rely, isn''t this the famous" mad dog "Lai Qiang in Xiasha District! He even came!" Someone said in horror.


    When everyone heard it, they all took a sip of air conditioning, and they had panic in their eyes.


    "Crazy dog" Lai Qiang is a famous place in Xiasha District. He fought hard and was not afraid of death. Over the years, none of the people facing Lai Qiang had a good result.


    Even more frightening is that Lai Qiang is the younger brother of Qian Meng!


    ³¤ Liu Liu''s face was very gloomy. Some time ago, Liu Zhufeng offended Chen Yu. He was terrified and always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Chen Yu. However, Ye Dong has been there recently and has been busy.


    He had no choice but to get in touch with Lai Qiang. Today it was very difficult for Lai Qiang to come out for dinner. I hope that he can use this line to get money.


    After all, Qian Meng is a member of Chen Yu''s team. With Qian Meng speaking good words, Chen Yu will not be too embarrassed. However, I did not expect that just after eating, I received a call from my wife saying that I had been beaten in the hospital, and then hurried over.


    Seeing her husband''s son, Mrs. Liu burst into tears.


    "My husband, you have to take revenge on me. This little **** beat me ten times, and look, my face is swollen."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Quchang looked gloomily at the Chen Yu family, but when he saw Chen Yu, he always felt that he had seen it.


    Depressing the doubt in his heart, Liu District Chief growled directly.


    "You did it? Dare to hit my wife, do you want to die!"


    Hearing this, all the onlookers were startled and scared. There was some sympathy in Chen Yu''s eyes. Today, this family of three may not be better off.


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu was so full of face, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all resentment.


    But Chen Yu is still light and light.


    "Noise! ??Now you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can spare you once."


    Hearing this, everyone was holding back. Until now, this young man is still so arrogant?


    The head of Liu District and Liu Zhufeng were both in a daze, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes like an idiot.


    Qi Qiwei and Ying Heguang both stomped their feet, this miraculous doctor is really too ignorant, even if he has a great ability, he can''t be defeated by Liu District Chief and Lai Qiang!


    At this time, Chen Taiyi hurriedly spoke, and people thought he would be subdued, but after hearing his words, he stopped collectively.


    "Xiao Yu, forget it, they just apologize, don''t embarrass them too much." Chen Taiyi advised.


    "I rely, isn''t this family, all so arrogant?"


    "Idiot, really an idiot, there are dozens of people under Lai Qiang, and they are especially capable of fighting, which can offend them?"


    A lot of people talked.


    "Well, I''m not brave, let the District Chief Liu apologize to you? I''d like to see, in front of my Lai Qiang, who is kneeling in front of whom today?"


    Lai Qiang came to Chen Yu with a sneer and looked at Chen Yu with a smirk smile.

 Chapter 130： Dongchuan, I have the final say

    Lai Qiang is very upset.


    As a scumbag, although he is a tyrant in Xiasha District, he always feels like he can''t stand on the table. But in these few days, the mayor of Xiasha started to contact himself, and was very enthusiastic, and he was called by his brother every day.


    This treatment made him flattered, so after hearing that Liu''s wife was beaten, he immediately volunteered and followed.


    Chen Yu looked at Lai Qiang, who was fierce and evil, with a look of indifference.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Liu Zhufeng stood aside, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were horrified. This feeling, he always feels familiar, but he can''t remember why.


    "Well, it''s kind of overwhelming. I ¡¯m Lai Qiang who has been in the sand for so many years. Those who dare to talk to me like this, kneel in front of me and apologize! Now I will give you a chance. Your family will immediately kneel in Liu District Chief and Liu In front of his wife, he apologized, and I will spare you. Otherwise, I must make you crippled for the rest of your life! "


    Lai Qiang''s gaze was stern and his face sneered, coupled with the tattoos on his body, instantly changed the appearance of the surrounding audience.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Wei was startled and said quickly: "Director Liu, this young man is a rare **** doctor. He''s crazy. Your grown-ups don''t care about villains. Give me face, so don''t talk to them. Generally careless. "


    After saying that, Qi Wei quickly smirked at Chen Yu and made Chen Yu apologize, but Chen Yu just smiled sneerly, ignored, and anxious Qi Wei sweated heavily.


    Mayor Liu looked up and down Qi Wei, sneered and said, "Your face? I''ll put face here now, but I''m afraid you can''t handle it!"


    Dean Qi Qi had a short breath, and already knew that Liu District Chief must learn from Chen Yu.


    He couldn''t help complaining about Chen Yu. Why was he so ignorant of it? He had to stand up with Liu Changchang?


    He''s the district head! He''s just a little young, how can he wrestle with such a character? Forget it, people who are so proud of things also need to be polished. As long as they are not too much, let him go.


    He sighed heavily, Dean Qi stopped talking, and already thought that Chen Yu had to learn something.


    At this time, the **** the side, staring at a pair of pure eyes, looked at the Liu District Chief and said, "Why are you so bad! Don''t bully your big brother!"


    Mrs. Liu, who was so proud of herself, turned her head to look at Niuniu in disgust, with a disgusting look, and fiercely scolded: "A poor girl, what do you know? Get me aside."


    I was so shouted, although Niu Ni shrinked her neck in fear, she still stared stubbornly at Mrs. Liu.


    After Lai Qiang saw it, he shouted loudly, "TMD, I want you to roll away, are you deaf ?!"


    After saying that, she kicked Niu Niu directly, and scared Niu Niu quickly closed her eyes.


    Everyone was in a tight heart, and kicked by Lai Qiang, this little girl must be injured.


    The head of the Liu District, a family of three, just looked at this scene coldly, without any intention to stop it.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly arrived first, with a whip, kicked Lai Qiang out and hit a piece of table, chair and bench.


    I looked at Lai Qiang lying on the ground, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was a murderous float. On that kick, Chen Yu didn''t work hard, otherwise, Lai Qiang was kicked and kicked into a puddle of meat.


    ÎÒ "I depend! Seems to be a trainer, no wonder dare to be so arrogant."


    "What about the trainees, but Lai Qiang is under Qian Meng''s men. What kind of trainers can resist?"


    "This kid is finished. Lai Qiang will definitely not let him go!"


    A lot of people talked.


    "Brother, I''m afraid."


    Nuo Niu hides behind Chen Yu timidly, drags Chen Yu''s trouser legs, with panic in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the grandpa of Niu Niu niu shook her body, and thanked Chen Yu constantly.


    Chen Yu squatted down, rubbed Niu Niu''s head, and said with a smile: "Niu Niu is not afraid, in Dongchuan, no one can hurt you."


    Niu Niu looked at Chen Yu innocently and said, "Brother, are you really telling me?"


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent, with a slight tick at the corner of her mouth.


    "Of course, because in Dongchuan, I have the final say."


    Everyone was stunned, but unexpectedly Chen Yu dared to say this. The weight of this sentence is really too heavy. Even those powerful men who dare not say such words easily, how can a young man dare to be so arrogant?


    "This guy really thinks he''s great? Even a big guy like Qian Meng, dare not say that."


    "This kind of person is not saved, thinking that they will do some work, there is no one in sight, judging from my years of experience, such people will sooner or later lose money!"


    ³¤ Liu District Chief looked at Chen Yu with a sneer and said, "It''s a big tone, I''d like to see, in Xiasha District, who''s the final say!"


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Zhufeng looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if they were idiots.


    "Dare to say such things in front of my husband, today I have to let all of your family know how powerful!"


    ·òÈË Ms. Liu pointed at Chen Yu, stared at her eyes, and flesh covered her face.


    "TMD I have to show you some blood today!"


    He said, Lai Qiang suddenly picked up a stick from the side and smashed Chen Yu''s head severely.


    Oh!


    The audience around the audience immediately burst into exclamation, but it was a metal stick. If it was smashed, it would be incredible.


    The head of Liu District looked at the scene with a sneer, his eyes flashing with a dangerous light, even if it was broken, as he was in the sand, he could still suppress things!


    But then he froze, rubbing his eyes unbelievably. Lai Qiang also exploded his scalp, and his heart was frightened.


    That metal stick was actually caught by Chen Yu with two fingers, and it was slightly deformed. No matter how hard Lai Qiang tried, he couldn''t pull it out!


    Hissing.


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning. I thought that Chen Yu was just a trainer. Now it seems that he is a master. It is as shocking as the special effects in the movie.


    Chen Taiyi and his wife saw Chen Yu''s shot for the first time. He did not expect that his son was so powerful, and he could not help raising a slight sense of pride.


    boom!


    Chen Yu just shook her hand gently, a strong force came out directly from the body, directly from the stick to Lai Qiang''s arm.


    He only heard a click, and Lai Qiang''s arm was strangely folded into the opposite angle.


    Lai Qiang stunned for a moment, and when he saw his arm, a sudden hysterical scream broke out.


    With a flick of his fingers, Lai Qiang''s arms were used up!


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a slight terror. This young man looks harmless to humans and animals, but he did not expect to be so hot in Yunqingfengqingjian!


    The head of Liu District''s family also looked at all this in disbelief, and a cold air burst out from their hearts.


    Liu Zhufeng was suddenly surprised. This kind of behavior made him suddenly think of the day when Chen Yu abolished the three of Wen family.


    He looked at Chen Yu in doubt, and Liu Zhufeng found in horror that Chen Yu was also looking at himself.


    "I let you go once in Zhao Yun''s house, but I didn''t expect that you dared to provoke me, Liu Zhufeng, you said, what should I do to you?" Chen Yu turned her fingers, her eyes indifferent.


    àÛͨ!


    Liu Zhufeng knelt directly in front of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 131： Qi Qi kneel

    Seeing his son kneeling in front of Chen Yu, Mayor Liu and Mrs. Liu froze. Could it be that Lai Qiang was frightened because he broke his hands?


    "By the wind, what are you doing, why do you kneel to such a poor person? Shall I get up! Don''t be afraid, even if he is more powerful than your father! Your father is the mayor!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu shouted hastily.


    The others were also embarrassed. They looked at each other and wondered what happened to Liu Zhufeng. He was still arrogant just now, but now he looked like this and was shocked.


    "TMD, little bastard, you dare to waste my hand, you''re finished, I''m fooling with the money, you wait for the whole family to be scrapped by the money grandfather! Ah, damn, it hurts me."


    Lai Qiang, who stood aside, was like a crazy dog ??at this time, but even so, he was still threatening Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only smiled a little, Mrs. Chen and his wife looked strange. Just a few days ago, they saw with their own eyes how humble Qian Qian and Ye Dong came in front of their son. Now his little brother dare to threaten his son?


    "Follow the wind, if you hear nothing, hurry up and stand up for my mother!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu was angry. How could her son be so uncomfortable that she and the District Chief Liu were even scared to kneel on the ground?


    The head of Liu District looked at Liu Zhufeng and frowned fiercely, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    But Liu Zhufeng was sweating coldly, and Dou''s sweat dripped on the ground, his body shaking uncontrollably, but his hair was soaked for a moment.


    "Chen, Chen, Master Chen, Rao, Rao, forgive us!"


    Liu Liu stuttered stutteringly, at this time he knew why Chen Yu was so familiar at first sight!


    Although Chen Yu''s appearance has changed a lot, his temperament and acting methods have never changed!


    If it is someone else, it is arrogant to say such things, but Chen Yu said it, it is overbearing!


    This is overbearing that no one can change.


    "What Master Chen, what the **** is going on with you, how did your mother give birth to you!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu scolded.


    But as soon as she spoke, a whisper came by her!


    I turned around and looked at my husband, Liu District Chief of Xiasha New District, and even kneeled down at this time!


    Çø Liu Qu''s lips were pursed, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Chen, Chen, Master Chen! You are Master Chen!"


    ³¤ Liu District''s long-eyed eyes stared. When Liu Zhufeng called out Master Chen''s name just now, he seemed to be hacked by thunder, and Chen Yu appeared to be in front of himself when he dismissed the three of the Wen family.


    "Old Liu, how could you kneel down! But it''s a young man who can fight. When Lai Qiang shouts, he will be able to beat his family in a few minutes. What are you afraid of!"


    Mrs. Liu looked at her husband and yelled.


    Chen Yu looked at the family of three quietly at this moment, drawing a witty smile.


    "Shut up! How did your TM **** talk to Master Chen! Hurry and kneel and apologize!"


    Çø The Mayor Liu simply wanted to slap and slap Mrs. Liu. The young man in front of him is the big brother of Dongchuan Underground World! Such a character, ruthless, can kill the family''s life in one sentence. Now this stupid woman dare to speak like this? Not to die?


    What made him even more embarrassed was that Jiang Liang abdicated some time ago. I heard that it was because he had offended Chen Yu. Finally, a big man came directly from the northern capital, and he put a lot of effort to protect Jiang Liang.


    ÄÄÀï Where can a person like this offend?


    Everyone looked at the father and son of Liu Qu, who had long been confused and didn''t know what to say.


    Compared with the attitude of the two, the two are almost judged as two. What happened so that there would be such a big contrast between the two?


    Qi Qiwei and Ying Heguang, although they were the leaders of the hospital, did not understand these things and saw the performance of the mayor Liu. They were scared to death at this time. When did they see Mayor Liu, and the other party was not in a high position? Now, like his grandson, kneeling in front of Chen Yu.


    After Lai Qiang''s initial surprise, Sui suddenly raised infinite fear.


    ´óʦ Master Chen? Master Qian, isn''t it Master Chen? And I heard that Master Chen is very young. Isn''t this young man right now?


    For a moment, Lai Qiang could no longer care about the pain in his arm, only endless regrets and fears circling in his heart. Master Chen, that''s a fairy-like figure. I just wanted to make a relationship with the Mayor Liu, and I got such a character!


    Lai Qiang immediately got up from the ground, and together with Liu District Chief, kneeled in front of Chen Yu and kept talking.


    "You, you!"


    I saw the performance of several people, coupled with the reprimand from the mayor Liu just now. Where did Mrs. Liu still not know at this time, she provokes an extraordinary figure?


    Looking at Chen Yu, she has deep doubts in her eyes. How can such a character make her husband behave this way?


    ÄǸö "Well, Master Chen, you see, today''s things are a misunderstanding, or else just forget it. I don''t want to compensate, let''s stop there?"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu smiled awkwardly. After all, she is just a woman, she has no experience, and thinks that no matter how powerful a cow is in modern society, she doesn''t dare to treat herself.


    The mayor of Liu and Zhu Zhufeng, who were standing aside, wished to seal Mrs. Liu''s mouth at this time. Can a character like Master Chen speak like this?


    "Forget it? Compensation?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, and then his face gradually became cold.


    "What the **** do you think you can talk to me like this?"


    "What did you say! I do!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu immediately got angry and was about to break out, but was slapped to the ground by Liu District Chief with a slap.


    "TMD, do you want to die when you talk to Master Chen like this!"


    Looking at her husband''s anger, Madam Liu was completely stunned.


    The head of Liu District turned to look at Chen Yu, and immediately knelt down again.


    "Master Chen, I really don''t know if you came here, please, please let us go. That woman has no eyes and you should let a dog pass, don''t let him know anything about him."


    I heard her husband''s words, Mrs. Liu almost wanted to curse, but in a flash, she was frightened. What kind of character is it to make your husband look like this?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Mrs. Liu had a deep regret.


    I thought it was a reptile on the ground, but didn''t want to meet the dragon in the sky!


    As for Zhao Jian, seeing this situation, he was fainted.


    Chen Yu glanced at Niu Niu and his grandfather, who looked aside, and glanced at her parents.


    If it wasn''t for their own appearance, would these people still be insulted and treated like ants like the last life?


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, everything is different. Now that you have encountered yourself, follow your heart and let it go.


    Because all the right to speak is in your own hands!


    Chen Yu looked at the people kneeling in front of her, with a ruthless smile on the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 132： One word

    Chen Yu lowered her head and turned her fingers, her eyelids drooping.


    "You should know my means."


    Chen Yu''s tone was bland, but a few people heard it in their ears, but they shook like a thunderbolt, with fear in their eyes.


    "My parents are here. I don''t want to create more sins. But the crime of death is unavoidable and the crime of living is hard to forgive. Mayor Liu, I hope to hear your resignation tomorrow, and all your properties should be donated. Remember It''s all! "


    The head of the Liu District was shocked, only to feel that the sky was spinning, and he almost fell down. He braced his body, his mouth full of bitterness.


    "I wish to obey Master Chen''s order, thank Master Chen for his kindness."


    Although they have lost their fortune and their status is not guaranteed, they are able to leave a small life and they are satisfied.


    The head of the Liu District, the father and son, made several heads in a row towards Chen Yu. But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, scaring them to explode.


    "Master Chen, you are too arrogant, why should my old Liu resign and donate all the property? Even if you are great, can you still be unreasonable!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu glared at Chen Yu, although scared, but never gave in. The reason why she has the superior life now is due to the status of Liu District Chief. This young man wants his husband to lose his job in one sentence, which is tantamount to breaking her life. How can she bear it?


    "TMD, really a prodigal thing! How can a man like Master Chen have a sense of worldliness?"


    ³¤ Liu District Mayor scolded in his heart.


    Liu Zhufeng also lamented: "It''s good to keep my own life. Where can I dare to go to others? My mother, I have no one in my eyes for too long, now I finally hit the iron plate, and it''s still so hard board!"


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Mrs. Liu with a pig-like face, and laughed, her voice was full of contempt.


    "Reason? I''m reasoning with you, but I''m talking about my truth. You have to listen, don''t listen? You also have to listen!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu took a step back and took a step back.


    Chen Yu''s words were so overbearing that she didn''t know how to refute. As she was preparing to question again, the mayor Liu could not stand it anymore.


    "TMD, do you think I don''t exist? Since Master Chen spoke, you just do it, dare to talk back, you want to die!"


    The head of Liu District slammed a slap in the face, and then kicked him severely, knocking Madam Liu directly to the ground, making her afraid to move at all.


    ÄÖ This farce is incredible in the eyes of everyone, but for Chen Yu, he can''t even notice his interest at all, after all, this is just a trivial matter among ants.


    I turned my head and Chen Yu looked at Lai Qiang with an inexplicable smile.


    "You are bold enough, and the money is in front of me, you dare not be so presumptuous."


    Upon hearing this, Lai Qiang immediately scratched his head, tears and snot flowing across the ground, he did not dare to wipe it.


    "Master Chen, spare me, I will never dare."


    Chen Yu looked at Lai Qiang and glanced at Niu Niu, and said, "From now on, the two grandchildren will be taken care of by you. If they are improper, I will destroy you!"


    Chen Yu said coldly, Niuniu''s family was not very good at first sight, so Lai Qiang took care of it, and she would not be bullied in the future. As for Lai Qiang, will he do something on his back?


    Chen Yu didn''t worry at all. As long as he was there, he could suppress everything completely.


    Qi Laiqiang was shocked, nodded immediately, and thanked Chen Yu continuously.


    I glanced at Zhao Jian, who had passed out, and Chen Yu gave him a pointer. Huanglong Yuanli went straight to his brain, completely turning him into an idiot. After he woke up, his life was completely spent.


    Such a quack is better to be a fool.


    The people who watched and watched and saw all this had long been completely stagnant.


    The mighty Liu District Chief, the fierce Lai Qiang, is like the most obedient dog at this moment, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, and almost wags his tail.


    And Chen Yu is just a sentence, let Liu District Mayor from a character, completely become a poor light egg, let Lai Qiang become a milk father?


    Ñù×Ó This appearance really made everyone fall into the eye.


    Someone wanted to take a photo of it all secretly with a cell phone, but was surprised to find that his cell phone turned off automatically and couldn''t be turned on. Not only that, all the electronic equipment here failed and could not be used.


    This is also Chen Yu ¡¯s method. There will not be any video information of what happened today. He does not want his parents to be involved in too much complexity.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s family left the hospital directly. Qi Wei and Ying Heguang tried to persuade them to stay, but they were rejected by Chen Yu.


    In the eyes of Chen Niu Niu looking at Chen Yu, a little bit of light flickered.


    I waited until a few people left, and then the Liu District Chief and others were relieved, and paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Lao Liu, give me a statement, why did you treat me so much!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu stared coldly at Liu District Chief and said with gritted teeth.


    The Mayor Liu looked at Mrs. Liu, and after a long silence, she suddenly threw another slap.


    "Give you a story? You prodigal girl, do you know who this young man is! Qian Meng and Ye Donglai respectfully respect him, Jiang Liang is forced to abdicate by him, Dongchuan black and white When the big guy saw him, he bowed his head and shouted Master Chen! "


    "what!"


    ·òÈË Mrs. Liu looked at the angered Liu District Chief, completely stunned.


    "This young man is so powerful? It won''t let you abdicate, and donate your property, or he will kill us."


    Liu Liu slaps his **** on the chair and bows his waist fiercely.


    "Hey, you''re right. If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. He just needs to put out a word, and we don''t want to see the sun the next day. Wu Tianyang and the Wen family both offended him. It was destroyed. "


    Boom!


    Mrs. Liu was standing unsteadily and fell straight to the ground. The pet cat on the side was running away for a long time. Only she was stupefied and her eyes were full of regrets.


    A noblewoman is now a fat woman with nothing.


    Liu Zhufeng is bitter and hearty. He was considered a rich second-generation man who had nothing to worry about but was offended by Chen Yu.


    They all know that life in the future is going to change dramatically.


    On the other side, after leaving the hospital, Chen Yu took her parents directly to the villa.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were in a very low mood. Seeing that they had just lived a good life, this happened, and their hearts were mixed.


    "Taiyi, Xiaoyu, I have no regrets in this life with your husband and children like you. Unfortunately, my mother probably can''t see you getting married and having children. In case I leave, one of you must be good Live on. "


    Äî Wu Nianzhi smiled, and the mountain wind lifted the silver hair in her ear with a dignity.


    Chen Chen bit her cheeks and tried not to let herself cry, but her eyes were already reddish.


    But Ke Chen Yu smiled and said, "Mom, believe me, I can treat your illness. What do you think this is?"


    Chen Yu spread her palms, and two fiery elixir appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 133： Zheng Yunshang

    "this is?"


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other with deep doubts in their eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Dad, mom, these two elixir are from the Tianyi Pavilion. They can cure the mother''s cancer and make up for the blood and blood you have lost in these years."


    He didn''t dare tell his parents that this elixir was made by himself. After all, in modern people''s cognition, cancer is incurable. Unless there is a miracle, it will definitely not be cured, let alone the advanced stage of cancer.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and Chen Taiyi was shocked, with strong shock in his eyes.


    "This turned out to be the medicine of Tianyi Pavilion! According to rumors, Tianyi Pavilion is high above and independent, and everyone must give three points of face, Xiaoyu, you can even contact them!"


    Mrs. Chen looked at his son and was surprised. Since returning, Chen Yu has brought him more and more surprises. Before, he only thought that Chen Yu was a master of martial arts, but he did not expect that he could come into contact with such forces as Tianyige.


    "Presumably to get these two elixir, Xiao Yu, you pay a lot."


    After she was agitated, Chen Taiyi was a little worried. This elixir, even in the Tianyi Pavilion, is probably a treasure, how could it be easily obtained.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Nothing. I have kindness to the Jiangdong branch, so I got these two pills."


    He didn''t dare to tell his father that he not only killed the father and son of Baidong Yu, the cabinet owner of the Jiangdong branch, but also swayed to borrow medicine in the branch of others.


    "Okay, please take down the elixir, I''ll protect the law for you."


    Chen Yu urged her parents.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at their son as if they were looking at a perfect work of art.


    Nodded, they immediately took the elixir, and a fiery medicinal power melted in their stomachs, and instantly flowed through their limbs and bones, as if in a hot spring, just a moment of effort, the two were lethargic past.


    Chen Yu gently embraced the two and returned them to the room.


    Ò» A loud scream was heard in the villa early the next morning.


    Chen Yu rushed to his parents'' room immediately, but saw his mother ã¶ã¶ look in the mirror, with unbelievable eyes.


    "Little, Xiaoyu, is this me?"


    I looked at myself in the mirror, Wu Nianzhi''s eyes widened as if he was a ghost.


    At this time, her black hair is like a waterfall, her eyes are bright, her skin is fair and translucent, all the fine lines are gone, and the years of wind and frost are gone, and Fanghua returns, almost like 30 years old.


    I looked at my mother, and Chen Yu for a while, as if she was back in her childhood, her mother was holding her picture.


    Chen Yu stepped forward and gently held her mother''s hand with a bright smile on her face.


    "Mom, this is you! My beautiful mother!"


    At this time, Chen Taiyi also walked in from outside, his body was tall and erect, his eyes were full of brilliance, and between his hands and feet, there was a big man''s character, full of masculine and strong shore.


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened, this is his father, the real man who was proud of all his peers!


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other at this time, and there were thousands of words in their eyes to tell.


    Chen Yu smiled, retreated from the room without any trace, and gently put the door on them.


    After she came out, Chen Yu was in a very happy mood. Eight hundred years later, seeing her parents again would enable them to live in the most beautiful years again. He was very happy.


    With a clenched fist, the smile on Chen Yu''s face gradually converged. Looking at the distant sky, a burst of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    I have less than a month to go, which is the scramble for the masters in Jiangdong area, the Sima family hiding behind the Zheng family in Panyun, you wait for me and you to settle one by one!


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s phone suddenly rang. After answering, she heard an unusually anxious voice from Ye Dong.


    "Mr. Chen, please help Wushuang!"


    After answering Ye Dong''s call, Chen Yu frowned slightly and let Ye Dong come to the villa to talk in detail.


    Not long after, Ye Dong came to the villa. Chen Yu saw him, but there was a slight surprise.


    Ye Dong has always been a kind of calm Ye Dong. At this time, he was a little embarrassed, with an anxious look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, you must help me Ye family!"


    Ye Yedong came to her knees.


    Chen Yu waved a hand slightly, a breeze directly supported Ye Donglai.


    "What''s going on? Speak slowly."


    Wu Shun breathed, Ye Donglai came here and said, "It is Wushuang''s mother, Zheng Yunshang is back."


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Ye Donglai smiled bitterly and said, "The key is my daughter-in-law. She is not an ordinary person. She is from the Pan Yun Zheng family! This time, I am going to marry Wushuang to Sima Feiang of Sima family.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into infinite murder.


    "Clarify what''s going on!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s tone was cold, Ye Donglai only felt a cold heart, and immediately told the matter.


    It turned out that Zheng Yunshang was from the branch of the Zheng family in Panyun and combined with Ye Donglai''s son to give birth to Ye Wushuang, but Zheng Yunshang''s heart was higher than the sky and he always wanted to achieve greater achievements. In the Dongchuan area, there are differences.


    In the end, Zheng Yunshang returned to the Zheng family in Panyun when he was very young, and rarely returned to Dongchuan. And she is indeed very capable, but in the past ten years, she has become a pivotal existence in the Zheng family.


    This time, she suddenly returned to Dongchuan and even announced directly that she had been in contact with the Sima family. She would marry Ye Wushuang directly to Sima Feiang!


    °¥ "Hey, I have the intention to stop, but there is a master of the Zheng family beside Zheng Yunshang, I am not an opponent at all, let them take Wushuang away!"


    "Mr. Chen, Wushuang is my favorite granddaughter, and I heard that Sima Fei Ang is not a good person. You must eat and drink, and do no evil. You must save Wushuang!"


    Ye Ye Dong came anxiously, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with hope.


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s eyes were as cold as winter.


    "My people, no one can move!"


    Ok?


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Chen Yu suddenly waved her hand gently, dispersing the entire lost track, and watching the road uphill quietly.


    It didn''t take long before two men and one woman came up from the foot of the mountain. At first glance, the two were extremely capable people. The woman curled her hair into a tall bun, and a pair of danfeng eyes had wisps of domineering.


    The man was a middle-aged man in his 50s. He had calluses on his big hands, and he walked along in a long line, and he was unusually overbearing.


    The two of them slantedly looked at Chen Yu and Ye Dong, not paying any attention to them.


    Ye Dong came horrified when she saw someone coming, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Zheng Yunshang!"

 Chapter 134： The size of the mountain

    "This girl is Zheng Yunshang?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and there was a slight surprise in her eyes. At the same time, Zheng Yunshang was watching Chen Yu.


    After a short while, she frowned, and Dan Feng''s eyes showed contempt.


    "You are Chen Yu?"


    He did not wait for Chen Yu to speak, Zheng Yunshang spoke again, with a cold tone and an indomitable pride.


    "I don''t care how you cheated Wushuang before, but now she is no longer your maid and has nothing to do with you anymore."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled lightly and looked at Zheng Yunshang playfully.


    "My maid, only I have the right to decide whether or not you are her mother? Not qualified!"


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunchang''s eyebrows were raised, and her eyes were sharp.


    "I''ve heard that you''re not old, but your tone is bigger than the sky. See you today, really. Don''t think you are strong. The world is big, bigger than you think. Your little power is not worth it A mention! "


    Zheng Yunshang is very confident. Behind her, but the first family in the entire Jiangdong area, the Pan Yun Zheng family!


    What''s more, she recently joined forces with Sima Feiang of the Sima family. Even if Sima Fei Ang wastes firewood no matter how much, but she is also a member of the Sima family. With this big tree, she is confident to push the Zheng family to a new peak!


    Chen Yu has both hands on his back, showing a weird expression.


    the world is large?


    I really do.


    "Zheng Yunshang, you''re right, don''t think you are strong, think that the Zheng family and the Sima family are strong, this world is big, and you ca n¡¯t even imagine that big. Your strength is not even considered as a strength . "


    Chen Yu looked far away, shook her head and sighed.


    Zheng Yunshang''s popularity, what they have seen at most is one city, one place, one country.


    He is pursuing what he wants, but it is a free and easy way across millions of galaxies.


    µÄ The gap between them is really too big.


    She looked at Chen Yu, Zheng Yunshang was stunned, and there was a trace of sorrow, but then she shuddered and covered her mouth and laughed, her face full of ridicule.


    "Sure enough, the blood of a teenager is innocent. I have seen many young people like you who think that they can control everything. No one in their eyes, but then they broke their blood."


    "For example, this SD Mountain in Dongchuan City is already the first high mountain, but it is not much in the entire Jiangdong area. If you look at Huaxia, it is even less worth mentioning."


    "Chen Yu, you are this Donglu Mountain, just a little higher in a small place, but you don''t know, there is another mountain high, your achievements, in the eyes of those famous mountains and giant peaks, are like ridiculous dunes!"


    Zheng Yunchang looked like Chen Yu proudly.


    Ëý In her eyes, the things Chen Yu did are really shocking in Dongchuan, but when compared with the Sima family, it is simply not on a level. Chen Yu couldn''t keep up with this difference.


    "Is the mountain small?"


    Chen Yu could not help but smile.


    How can Zheng Yunshang know the height of this young man in front of her eyes?


    This is the Supreme Supreme standing at the peak of the heavens and the world, standing at the peak of countless days, standing at the peak of absolute power!


    He Mo said that it was the Donglu Mountain, even the planet, in his eyes, it was just a piece of dust.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, Zheng Yunshang''s face was somber and felt like an ignorant clown, showing off in front of him.


    Xu frowned fiercely, Zheng Yunshang waved his hands impatiently.


    "Did you know that you have offended many big men in the Jiangdong area? I think you have kindness to the Ye family. As long as you compete for the masters in the near future, you publicly apologize to the Zheng family and the Sima family to admit their mistakes. I guarantee you will not die. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "I also read that you are the mother of Wushuang, don''t embarrass you, as long as you surrender Ye Wushuang, I can let the Zheng family have a way of life."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yunshang and the man were stunned.


    Let the Zheng family live? He dare to say such a thing.


    Zheng Yunshang only felt that there was something wrong with her ears, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, like looking at an idiot.


    °Ö "Dad, are you really old-fashioned, and you would recognize such a arrogant guy?"


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Ye Donglai with an incredible touch.


    But Ye Donglai just smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Chen''s strength, you can''t even imagine. Yun Chang, you are my daughter-in-law, I advise you to listen to my advice, don''t be against Mr. Chen, otherwise you will regret it!"


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunchang froze, and the man beside her laughed even more.


    "What Master Chen, what Dongchuan Ye family, one is arrogant, the other is blind-eyed, it is indeed a good match. Zheng Yunshang, I didn''t expect you to be such a strong woman, but the eyes of my father-in-law and my daughter are so poor. I will believe such a little boy. "


    I was so told, Zheng Yunchang''s face was reddish, and she snorted coldly, but did not dare to attack. The person next to him, but Sima Fei''ang, was not able to offend himself.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at the man and asked, "Who are you?"


    The shy man raised his chin proudly, with a strong proud look on his face.


    "I''m a servant of the Sima family, Ji Chengping!"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. In the last life, he heard his father mention that the Sima family captive war servants were used for the protection of their own people and some important tasks. Most of these people were voluntary servants for the Sima family to provide Driven by people.


    Pouting the corner of his mouth slightly, Chen Yu laughed: "It turned out to be just a dog. What qualifications are there to speak?"


    "what did you say?"


    Ji Jichengping''s eyes glared with anger. Since joining the Sima family, no one has dared to talk to him this way, because behind him, there is such a huge thing as the Sima family.


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu, and her eyes were shocked. This kid, want to die? She didn''t dare talk to Ji Chengping like this. How dare this high school student? !!


    "Okay, when the scramble begins, you face a lot of big guys in Jiangdong. I don''t think you are so stiff! Let''s go!"


    Xi Ji Chengping said fiercely.


    After all, Chen Yu can even kill Song Zi. He is a great man who just rely on the reputation of the Sima family. Otherwise, he would not dare to challenge Chen Yu like this.


    "Slow!"


    Chen Yu faintly voiced, making Zheng Yunshang and Ji Chengping''s pace a meal. They looked at Chen Yu with some doubts in their eyes.


    "Did you capture Wushuang?"


    Chen Yu asked Ji Chengping.


    "What about me? Could you dare to do it to me?"


    Ji Ji Chengping looks fearless.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were cold.


    "So, leave your hands!"


    ¼¾ In Ji Chengping''s horrified eyes, Chen Yu shot violently, and two golden lights came straight, without waiting for him to react, his hands and wrists were already pierced!


    "what!"


    The screams of the heartbreaking heart rang through Donglu Mountain!

 Chapter 135： Kill the dog

    "Little bastard, I want you to die!"


    Tong Ji Chengping''s eyes were red, and there was a deep grudge in his eyes, but he was also very frightened, but he was a master of great energy, and even had no reaction time, he was abolished his hands?


    This Master Chen is so amazing!


    Zheng Yunshang stayed aside, and it took a while to react, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with incredible.


    "Do you know, what are you doing ?! He is a servant of the Sima family! How can you move! Even if it is me, I can''t save you!"


    Zheng Yunshang shouted that Ji Chengping was Sima Fei''ang''s war servant. This time Sima Fei''an came to the Zheng family, that is heaven, that is the emperor, even if it is one of his servants, his status is higher than anyone in the Zheng family .


    Chen Yu has no fluctuation at all.


    "Noisy! Just a dog, what if you kill it? What can you do? Zheng Yunshang, I remind you once again, in front of me, don''t have any supreme thoughts. You are all just ants. I can just wipe them out. . "


    Chen Yu turned her fingers and looked at Zheng Yunshang quietly, shocking Zheng Yunshang.


    Facing Chen Yu''s eyes, she was flustered for the first time. This classmate of her own daughter puts more pressure on her; but it is stronger than all the big names she has encountered in these years.


    "Little bastard, you are finished, I must let Master Sima severely insult your maid! When I go back, let him collect Ye Wushuang! By that time, Jiangdong will know that your master Chen ¡¯s maid was taken by the Sima family. Play it! "


    When Yun heard this, Zheng Yunshang stared with a big stare and hurriedly said, "Ji Chengping, I have already told Master Sima that Wushuang is going to marry him, and he must marry Zhengda Guangming, but not his plaything!"


    "Haha, Zheng Yunshang, what do you think you are? Dare to ask Master Sima? Master Sima, even if you are the owner of Zheng family, you must be obedient! You can be assured that you have become Master Sima''s plaything. This Master Chen''s maid is better. "


    "Because, soon, this Master Chen will become a dead man."


    The arrogant laughter spreads all over the wild, Ji Chengping''s hands hang down on both sides, with endless resentment in his eyes, Chen Yu has completely cut off his martial arts, making him hate in his heart.


    Zheng Yunshang was suddenly discouraged and took several steps back. For the first time, she doubted herself. Was the decision to marry her daughter to Sima Fei Ang right or wrong?


    A faint regret came to her mind.


    Xie Ye Dong came to his fist and looked at Ji Chengping. Rao is already an old man, and at this time he must also be angry, a pair of fists flushed red, and his green tendons kept beating.


    Chen Yu looked at Ji Chengping with an arrogant look, and his indifferent face gradually evoked a cruel smile.


    "Go back? Do you think you can go back if you say that?"


    With the words, a golden sword converged in Chen Yu''s right hand. Only for a moment, the entire Donglu Mountain suddenly became abnormally depressed, making people''s breathing a bit uncomfortable.


    Qi Ji Chengping shook his body, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with incredible and terrified.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, but I represent the Sima family, kill me, and you will wait for the endless anger of the Sima family. By then, not only you, but all those close to you, will be prepared. go to hell."


    Wu Ji Chengping had a hint of hysteria. From Chen Yu, he exuded a sense of extreme threat, which made him tremble.


    A word popped into his heart at this moment.


    Escape!


    Almost at the moment when his thoughts started, Ji Chengping suddenly moved under his feet and turned to run down the mountain.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Huh!


    Ji Yijian''s cold light was in Jiuzhou, Chen Yu''s golden sword waved, and the golden sword came straight out. Zheng Yunshang felt only a flash in front of her eyes. By the time she returned, the golden sword in Chen Yu''s hand had disappeared.


    Xun Zheng wondered what happened, and she trembled. Looking at Ji Chengping, she couldn''t say a word.


    Ji Chengping turned his back to Chen Yu, still standing there, making the appearance of wanting to go down the mountain, but at this time, his head rolled down and his eyes were still open, with regret, disbelief, terror, etc. look.


    "you you you!"


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, who was indifferent, Zheng Yunshang couldn''t say a word.


    That''s Ji Chengping! Although she is not good at martial arts, she also knows that Ji Chengping is a master of martial arts. Even if someone can beat him, it will take a lot of effort, but Chen Yu just waved a hand, a master of martial arts, turned out to be headless Corpses!


    How can this Chen Yu be so strong!


    Zheng Yunshang''s heart fell over the river, but then she was shocked and shocked.


    "You killed her, do you know his identity? Now even if I want to protect you, it is impossible. The Sima family is definitely going to destroy your whole family, and you have brought a terrible disaster to your family!"


    Zheng Yunshang shouted. In his eyes, Chen Yu was only brave for the moment, but suffered endless troubles, typically without a brain.


    Moreover, Ye Wushuang and Dongchuan Ye Family must be implicated in it. Even if they are in the middle, they may not be able to keep their daughter and Ye Family safe. When thinking of this, Zheng Yunshang angrily wants to pump Chen Yu.


    But Ye Donglai shook his head. Zheng Yunshang didn''t know how terrible the young man was in front of him, beyond her imagination.


    "The calamity?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zheng Yunshang indifferently, making Zheng Yunshang, who had been screaming suddenly, suddenly clever, and immediately calmed down.


    "It is indeed a disaster, but it is not me, but his Sima family."


    "You go back and tell Sima Shaoang. Ji Chengping was killed by me. Soon afterwards, President Jiang Dong scrambled for the sub, which was the beginning of the collapse of his Sima family."


    what!


    Zheng Yunshang''s eyes widened, this young boy even wanted to destroy the Sima family?


    High school students in a small place, against the super family of Huaxia?


    This comparison is ridiculous like an ant trying to step on an elephant.


    "Crazy, you must be crazy!"


    Xu shook her head fiercely, Zheng Yunshang retreated back and forth, with an unspeakable shock in her eyes.


    Chen Yu ignored her and asked, "Where is Wushuang? Say!"


    Óð Chen Yu broke a drink and shocked Zheng Yunshang''s whole body. She turned blue and white alternately before finally gritting her teeth.


    "She came here with us just now. After we went up the mountain, someone sent her to Panyun City. It didn''t take long before she started." Zheng Yunchang said the model and license plate number.


    Alas.


    Zheng Yunshang has not responded yet, Chen Yu has disappeared directly in front of her eyes.


    "He, others?" Zheng Yunchang muttered to himself.


    "Of course, to save Wushuang, Yun Chang, your heart is higher than the sky, your wisdom is transcendent, but this time, you are too wrong. In the presence of Master Chen, everything is just a piece of paper. Just break it. "


    Ye Yedong shook his head again and again.


    "I''m wrong?"


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang''s heart shook, and she remained silent for a long time, then raised her head again, and the eyes of Dan Feng were overflowing.


    "I''m right! I''m Wushuang''s mother. What I arranged for her was the best. What I did was the best for the Ye family and the Zheng family! Look at it and wait for the scramble for the master. At the beginning, Chen Yu will definitely fail, she will! "


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang turned back and left Donglu Mountain without looking back.


    Ye Yedong came to look at her, shook her head again and again, with a slight pity in her eyes.


    On the other side, Chen Yu was soaring on the road, killing air in his eyes, and vehicles kept being thrown behind him.


    "I, I rely on, Nima, this is the superhero in the Avengers."


    A driver said with a stare.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to reach a road that was inaccessible. There were few cars on the road, and then Chen Yu blinked suddenly.


    ÎÞ In a car in front, Ye Wushuang is sitting in the back seat at this time!


    Chen Yu leapt forward and came directly to the speeding car!

 Chapter 136： Zheng family is furious

    Squeak!


    There was a sudden sound of friction between the tire and the ground, and the car finally stopped at a distance of less than one meter in front of Chen Yu. The air was filled with a frictional scorching smell, which made people upset.


    "TMD, your kid wants to die! Get out of here!"


    The car door opened. In addition to the driver, the three big men came down from the car, looking at Chen Yu with a fierce look.


    "You are so brave, dare to touch my people!"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ye Wushuang, who was sitting in the car, saw a surprise look in her eyes after seeing Chen Yu, but her whole body had been sealed by Ji Chengping, and now she can only look at Chen Yu.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, the three of them suddenly startled, and they were frightened.


    "You, who are you?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Don''t you come to Dongchuan just for me?"


    Wu Banglong, all of whom were in a while, shouted, "You are Master Chen!"


    Chen Yu''s smile converged instantly, and said, "Since you know it is me, then you can also die!"


    **** it!


    Several people gritted their teeth and pulled out the gun from the waist instantly, aiming at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t force us! Hurry up!"


    A few people yelled, but Chen Yu didn''t care and remained motionless.


    "Damn, shoot!"


    There was a roar, and the sound of gunfire echoed on the empty road.


    Before the three of them could breathe a sigh of relief, their hearts immediately raised again, and their eyes were even more shocked.


    A layer of light film appeared in front of Chen Yu, blocking all bullets. Have they ever seen such a scene? The next one was so scared that they collapsed on the ground.


    "Let''s die."


    Óð Chen Yu waved a hand lightly, a golden light suddenly appeared, the three of them shook together, a red line appeared on their necks, and instantly died.


    Chen Yu looked into the car, and the driver was shocked, then he looked ruthless.


    "Dead to me!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar of the engine, and the driver stepped on the accelerator directly to the end. The car was like a tiger descending from the mountain, bringing a burst of white smoke and crashing into Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu only slightly raised his palm, then pressed down and pressed directly on the front of the car, the car was blocked in place, the tires and the ground were desperately rubbing, but they couldn''t move forward for half a minute, and only gave a harsh sound. Howling.


    Chen Yu looked up and smiled slightly, but fell into the driver''s eyes, just like the smile of death.


    What happened now is completely beyond his cognition.


    "moron."


    Chen Yu pointed out again, the golden light penetrated the windshield, passed through the driver''s head, and the car that was originally roaring stopped at this time.


    Chen Yu pulled Ye Wushuang out of the car and released the restraint on him directly.


    "Master! I knew that you would come to save me!"


    Ye Yewushuang happily hugged Chen Yu directly, and two plump towering plumply rubbed on Chen Yu''s body.


    "Okay, let''s loose it soon." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "I don''t. It''s so hard to have a chance to hug the owner, let me hug it for a while."


    Wu shook his head helplessly, and Chen Yu felt that Ye Wushuang was now more and more afraid of himself.


    "Go, let''s go back."


    Chen Yu said.


    Ôõô "Why go back? The only car was also damaged by the owner. I called and called for someone to pick us up."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and in Ye Wushuang''s exclaiming voice, she hugged her and lifted her like a dart of a string. Behind them, only a mess left, telling everything that happened before.


    Ye Ye Wushuang shrank, holding Chen Yu tightly, the two ponytails were constantly swayed by the wind, and his heart was extremely sweet.


    "Master''s chest, so warm."


    Qi Ye Wushuang thought, and then gritted his teeth, "The owner is mine, and Zhao Yun must not be accounted for!"


    Chen Yu did not know Ye Wushuang''s thoughts. Although he took Ye Wushuang, he was extremely fast.


    "I, I rely on, Nima, this is a superhero who saved a beauty, are you going home?"


    The driver who saw Chen Yu before, saw Chen Yu again at this time, and was also holding a beautiful woman, both surprised and envious.


    The two returned to Donglu Mountain and found that Zheng Yunshang had already left.


    I think of my mother, who even regarded herself as a tool and arranged a wedding, and was still a famous **** like Sima Feiang, Ye Wushuang had an indescribable sourness.


    "Master, I don''t want to marry that person, I just want to follow you."


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Chen Yu with big eyes, slightly reddish.


    I looked at Ye Wushuang, Chen Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Ye Wushuang''s hair, but looked away.


    "My people, except me, have no right to force them!"


    Xie Ye Donglai also laughed, and said, "Wushuang, rest assured, Mr. Chen is here to suppress everything. Don''t try to force you in any night."


    Ye Dong came here with enthusiasm, and this time Jiang Dong''s scramble for the subordinates was the beginning of the Ye family''s stepping out of the East River and the aspect of China.


    Although Ye Donglai was still very disturbed in the face of such a huge thing like the Sima family, when he saw Chen Yu''s mastery of everything, he felt relieved.


    "Master Chen is so young, and he is not afraid of the Sima family. I, Ye Donglai, have also gone through all the storms. How can Master Chen''s power weaken the master Chen?"


    At this point, Ye Donglai only felt arrogant, and it seemed that the Sima family was nothing.


    However, after this incident, Chen Yu had a care in her heart. There were too many offenders. Although she was not afraid, the people beside her could not be like him.


    "It seems that we still need to collect materials and refine some self-defense things."


    After thinking about it in Chen''s heart, Chen Yu said, "Ye Donglai, recently collected some good jade for me. I am useful."


    In the universe, there are many materials that can be used for refining, but on earth, only jade is currently the most suitable for refining.


    Ye Yedong came to hear the words, without further questions, immediately agreed.


    One day passed quietly. When Zheng Yunshang learned that the people who sent Ye Wushuang to Panyun City were all gone, he couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    She couldn''t help laughing, she was already a very strong person. In these years, no matter in the sea of ??commerce or in the family, she has always been in the past. Anything blocking her has been wiped out by herself. Respected as "Zheng Peacock".


    However, I did not expect that this time when she came to Dongchuan, Chen Yu was even stronger than her, so she had no chance of breathing, and she decisively killed Ji Chengping and these guards. This kind of killing was absolutely decisive. Doubt whether Chen Yu is a high school student.


    "Ah, unfortunately, if you know that Tao Guangyang can hide for 20 years, keep a low profile and improve, maybe you can still beat Sima Fei Ang''s wrist, at that time, I might not let Wushuang leave Sima Fei Ang and return to you Around. "


    "But you are too aggressive and become the target of everyone. This time, Jiang Dong scrambled, how do you live? Even if you pass the fluke, the Sima family and Fenglei Pavilion will all die to you, and you can When will it last? "


    Zheng Yunshang shook her head. In his eyes, Chen Yu was just like many talents she had ever seen. He thought he was destined to be a meteor and would end in shame. There would be no room for turning back.


    At night, Zheng Yunshang returned to the Zheng family in Panyun City when she learned what Chen Yu had done.


    The Zheng family went up and down, all angered.

 Chapter 137： Zheng family meeting

    The night was quiet and most people were asleep, but the Zheng family was brightly lit.


    In a luxurious conference room, all seats are full, everyone is silent, and his eyes are gloomy.


    Ëà A solemn and oppressive atmosphere in the entire hall.


    But there is only one young man, who is sitting on the seat with one leg on the armrest of the chair, swinging around constantly, holding a mobile phone, and constantly playing games. And beside the young man, an old man stood like a spear, standing upright on the spot.


    Zheng Yunshang was sitting next to the main seat, her back was straight and silent, but her eyes turned to the young man, and her heart was under heavy pressure.


    Sima Fei Ang, a famous puppet in Sima''s family, although he did not learn anything, but no one dared to mess with it. Except because he is a member of the Sima family, the main reason is his brother, but the most brilliant genius in the young generation of the Sima family, Sima Chengfeng!


    "Chen Yu, how can you have the courage to compete with such a behemoth?"


    Thought of this, Zheng Yunshang sighed slightly.


    boom!


    A loud noise interrupted Zheng Yunshang''s thinking and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Huh, a little high school student who thinks he has worked hard enough to dare to be so arrogant in front of my Zheng family? It is arrogant. I suggest that I send someone to Dongchuan in the past two days to kill the kid so that Everyone in Jiangdong knows that the majesty of my Zheng family cannot be offended. "


    ·½ A middle-aged man with a square face shouted loudly, with deep anger in his eyes.


    The others nodded and agreed with him.


    But Zheng Yunshang looked at him, but there was a slight contempt in his eyes.


    ÈË This person is the eldest son of Zheng Hean, the head of Zheng family, Zheng Gaochi, who has a very high status, but in the eyes of Zheng Yunshang, he is a hot-tempered and clueless guy.


    ²»´í "Yes, so offensive to my Zheng family, you must be deterred with blood!"


    "I also agree, a high school student, do this, when the Öï nine races!"


    ÉùÒô One voice kept ringing, full of killing in his tone.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Zheng He''an lifted his lower eyelids and opened his mouth lightly, so that everyone suddenly shut up.


    Zheng He''an glanced at the audience and sighed slightly. He was very old, and his three sons were all incompetent people. Only Zheng Yunshang, although a female stream, had a man who did not lose. Courage and extraordinary wisdom.


    This time Zheng Yunshang and the Sima family were able to be linked, and he was very surprised, but he did not expect that the good things turned into bad things. The Sima family''s people were killed by Chen Yu, and Ye Wushuang did not bring them back.


    "Yunshang, what exactly is going on, you explain clearly."


    Zheng Hean said that before Zheng Yunshang returned, she just told them that the operation had failed, but did not say what happened.


    Zheng Yunshang nodded and said the whole thing all over again.


    "Chen Yu, let me bring something back and say ..."


    Zheng Yunshang was a little hesitant.


    "What is it? Speak!"


    Zheng Yunchang asked in a deep voice.


    After biting his teeth, Zheng Yunshang said, "Chen Yu said that Ji Chengping was killed by him. Soon afterwards, General Jiang Dong scrambled for his son, which was the beginning of the collapse of the Sima family."


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, the entire meeting room fry pan.


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    "Kill! This lunatic must kill!"


    "Kill its body, destroy its tribe!"


    No one can believe what they hear. Sima family, how big is that? The Zheng family was nothing in front of them. A high school student dared to utter mad words, saying such words, he was really trying to die.


    After hearing the words, Sima Fei''ang raised his head, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Destroy our Sima family?"


    Indifferently shrugged, Sima Fei''ang said, "What am I to do? I was brought to the meeting so late. It turned out to be just a joke. Then let the president Jiang Dong handle it and let this Chen Yu Come and die. "


    "As for Ye Wushuang?"


    She Sima Fei Ang looked at Zheng Yunshang, and smiled awkwardly.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since it''s mine, even a dog can''t be touched by Chen Yu, what''s more, is it a good plaything? Maybe a maid outfit will make it more delicious on the bed?"


    She Sima Fei Ang had no scruples. When Zheng Yunsang heard her, her face changed. But her daughter was said to be like this, how could she bear it as a mother?


    Zheng Yunshang was just about to speak, but Zheng He''an shook her head at her.


    The presence of everyone was amused, and they were no longer angry.


    "Master Fei Ang is really interested, this Ye Wushuang, but inherited the beauty of Yun Chang, I believe you will not be disappointed."


    "Yes, as long as Master Fei Ang is satisfied, it is our greatest honor."


    "At that time, Master Fei Ang can interrupt the limbs of that Chen Yu, let him lie in front of you, and watch his maid happy with you."


    All the people here are all middle-aged people in their forties and fifties, all well-dressed and honest.


    But at this time, he was facing a young man in his twenties, and he turned his back. He was even more vulgar in his words. He did not regard Ye Wushuang as his junior, but only as a flattering tool.


    "You! You!"


    Looking at her family of relatives, Zheng Yunchang stared at her eyes, her **** constantly rising and falling. She never imagined that these people were so despicable!


    Sima Fei-Ang raised an eyebrow and said, "Your Zheng family is really a good dog. Hahahaha."


    Lai laughed, Sima Fei Ang took the old servant directly out of the conference room, and behind him, everyone was still bowing, a smile.


    Sima Fei''ang''s face gradually became colder when he stepped out of the door. He grinned a long time later, with a hint of cruelty.


    "Chen Yu, my elder brother didn''t want to get rid of you, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, but you dared to resist. This time, even if you kill your whole family, I believe that there will be nothing more than the northern Chen family."


    "Unfortunately, despite all your hard work, you still can''t beat me. Even you can''t keep your own woman. I heard that you have a beautiful teacher who has a close relationship with you? Hey, a maid, a teacher , It must be exciting to play. "


    Yan Sima Fei Ang''s eyes were full of lust.


    In the meeting room, everyone looked at Zheng Yunshang as if he were a hungry wolf, without any humanity.


    "Yun Chang, you have a good daughter, you must send Wushuang to Master Sima''s bed, so my Zheng family can go further!"


    "That is, that is, Wushuang is really useful this time."


    "As the uncle of Wushuang, I am glad to see Wushuang contributing to the Zheng family."


    Zheng Yunshang stared coldly at her group of relatives, but her heart was extremely cold. She suddenly raised a deep regret, feeling that this time, she seemed to be very wrong.


    With a cold hum, Zheng Yunshang left the conference room directly, feeling very upset.


    At the top of Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu quietly looked in the direction of Panyun City, and his eyes flashed sharply.


    "Sima Fei Ang, this time, I will kill you first, so that your talented brother knows, Dongchuan Chen Yu, come back!"

 Chapter 138： Gangsters get together

    Time flies, Chen Yu has been with her parents and enjoyed such a strong affection.


    After more than ten days, it was finally a battle for President Jiang Dong!


    In the early morning of this day, Chen Yu was standing on the top of the villa. At this time, Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Ye Wushuang, Zhao Yun, Shen Fei, and Lin Yunzi were all beside his head, and everyone''s face was a little excited.


    They are all »Ðã± for a while. I did not expect that they could participate in such a grand event. It was something that they couldn''t even imagine before. Unexpectedly, everything became different because of Chen Yu.


    They looked at Chen Yu, full of worship.


    "Master Chen, this scramble for the master scoop was held on Guiyun Island in Panyun City. It is rumored that this island is under the control of the Zheng family. This time it must be Longtan Tiger Cave. We must be fully prepared. , Think of all the possibilities. There will be no problems. "


    Saving money violently said that the nervousness in his hands was sweating unconsciously.


    ËäÈ» Although he is a big brother in Dongchuan, he can only be regarded as a third-rate figure when placed on the border of Jiangdong, not in the eyes of the Zheng family.


    Ye Donglai and others are also the same, in addition to the excitement, there is a strong tension. Does not look like a family at the helm.


    But Chen Yu was relaxed and smiled slightly.


    "No preparation, just kill some people and get a name."


    Hissing.


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Such a grand matter, in the Jiangdong Realm, who has a head and a face is not unusually important, but Chen Yu didn''t take it seriously.


    If you let others know that the important battle in their eyes is here in Chen Yu, it''s just a random thing, and they will definitely shock them.


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a big wave of Chen Yu, a few of them all focused their heads and entered the car. Three **** Mercedes-Benz set out from Donglu Mountain and headed straight to Panyun City.


    On the Guiyun Island in Panyun City, everyone in the Zheng family has arrived. They are all dressed grandly, with their chests raised, and their eyes are incomprehensible.


    He seized the masters, unified the Jiangdong underground world, and married the Sima family. Together, these are enough to make the Zheng family''s prestige forces take another big step. The thought of everyone in the Zheng family was very proud.


    But Zheng Yunshang was gloomy. Since the meeting that day, she has been unable to get up. She used to do everything in order to expand her power, but this time marrying her daughter to Sima Fei Ang gave her unwavering regrets.


    "Am I really doing something wrong?"


    She couldn''t help asking herself. But then she shook her head heavily and her eyes firmed again. As long as the total scramble is over, Ye Wushuang will naturally know that everything she does is for the Ye family and the Zheng family, and it is for Ye Wushuang!


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Qianbo Lake where Guiyun Island was located, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    The Qianbo Lake where Zigui Yundao is located, although it is in Panyun City, is far away from the urban area, and there are few people. The Zheng family has arranged a yacht by the Qianbo Lake for transfers.


    ÓÎͧ Yachts sailed from time to time, constantly being surrounded by a group of younger brothers, and boarded Guiyun Island.


    "Lao Zheng, congratulations, you will take care of us as soon as you take the position of general manager."


    "Elder Zheng, I heard that the Zheng family and the Sima family are about to marry. This is double happiness, and we must invite us for a happy drink in the future."


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m here to bring you some Western Blood Ginseng specially to supplement your body."


    Without exception, all the big brothers who landed on the island all smiled at this time, and said hello to Zheng Hean and Sima Fei Ang.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, there is no suspense in the battle for No. 1 boss. There is support from the Sima family behind the Zheng family. Who else can counter it? Who dares to compete?


    ºÍ Zheng Hean smiled, and his three sons, Zheng Gaochi, Zheng Gaoyuan, and Zheng Gaofeng, all blossomed, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    Next to the three, a young man, Jian Mei Xing Mu, handsome and extraordinary, is particularly conspicuous.


    "Oh, mountains and rivers, the Sun family is coming soon. I heard that their family''s illness is completely cured. When that time comes, you will have more contact with that Sun Ruoling. After all, you have a marriage contract, even if you are married on the bright side. It doesn''t matter to find other women in the future. "


    Zheng Gaochi looked at his son Zheng Shanhe and said bitterly.


    "Relax, I will pull the Sun family to my Zheng family. As for that Sun Ruoling, I will also maintain the two faces, father, don''t worry."


    Zheng Gaochi nodded, looking at his son, with deep pride in his eyes.


    Zheng Shanhe, but the martial arts genius who emerged from the Zheng family for a century, has been practicing martial arts at the age of four, and has not reached the age of 30, and has reached the stage of transformation!


    µÚÈý The third generation of the Zheng family, the well-deserved first person!


    This speed is simply appalling. After seeing Sima Fei-Ang a few days ago, they all said that Zheng Shanhe was worse than his elder brother, and Sima was worse off by wind.


    The big brother of Jiangdong No. 1 married the Sima family, and the genius of the Zheng family appeared. All this shows that his Zheng family is about to take off!


    "Yes, I heard that Master Chen has become a congenital master when he is young?"


    Zheng Shanhe suddenly asked that he had always been proud of himself and that his peers were not regarded by him. In the past, he was the target of all younger generations in the Jiangdong region, but this master Chen, who was born out of nowhere, took away Gone all his glory.


    "Well, what Master Chen, after today, is a dead person, you don''t need to take it to heart."


    Zheng Gaochi waved his hand, and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes.


    Zheng Shanhe also nodded with a smile.


    "Of course I didn''t take him to heart. No matter how strong the force is, people must have the wisdom to match it. This master Chen, with no force at all, is not the same as the wild boar? In the end, he is not going to be People kill? How can such a person deserve to be my opponent? "


    Zheng Gaochi nodded and said, "Yes, your future is to compete with the strongest on the Dragon and Tiger list of China. Master Chen is just a stepping stone for you."


    During the conversation between the two, the momentum was soaring, and Chen Yu was not regarded in the slightest.


    "Yongliang grandfather Sun Zhongxuan arrives!"


    At this time, someone shouted. Zheng Shanhe''s eyes lit up with a hint of curiosity.


    Ŷ "Oh? Are you finally going to see my fiancee?"


    Zheng Shanhe laughed. He originally disagreed with the relationship, but later Sun Zhongxuan personally came to the Zheng family to ask for a marriage. At the request of Zheng Hean, he just made it difficult and agreed.


    Ï£Íû "Hope is not an ugly woman."


    Zheng Shanhe smiled slightly and walked over. When he saw Sun Ruoling''s first glance, he was instantly stunning.


    Heo Rao is the one he has seen many beauties. After seeing Sun Ruoling at this time, he was a little lost. He had never felt the acceleration of his heartbeat. He felt it for the first time. Just an instant, Zheng Shanhe decided that Sun Ruoling must be his own woman!


    Zheng Shanhe quickly walked past, showing his most charming smile, looking at Sun Ruoling, his words were gentle.


    "Wu Ling, hello, I''m Zheng Shanhe, your fiance."


    Sun Ruoling looked at this handsome young man with surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    "Ah? Fiance? But I am going to retire."


    A word came out, the four sides are silent.

 Chapter 139： Ascend the island

    "Why, what!"


    Zheng Shanhe looked at Sun Ruoling, his eyes glaring sternly. The elegant style just now disappeared, leaving only a face full of accidents.


    Sun Zhongxuan was also smiling hard at this time, and his granddaughter was too mindless to speak, but on the site of the Zheng family, he even spoke so loudly. Although he did intend to divorce the Zheng family, he still had to wait for the end of the battle.


    "Sun Zhongxuan, what''s going on? You have to explain to me!"


    Zheng He''an heard Sun Ruoling''s words, and after a brief mistake, his face suddenly gloomed.


    Retirement?


    Isn''t this kind of thing hitting Zheng''s face?


    Sun Zhongxuan sighed and said, "This is indeed my grandson Meng Lang. My young granddaughter feels that she is not worthy of Zheng Shanhe, so she wants to dissolve the marriage."


    When I heard this, everyone had flashes of fierceness in their eyes. Such a statement was a trick to deceive children. Which one of them is not a shrewd person does not believe Sun Zhongxuan''s words at all.


    After being surprised, Zheng Shanhe looked at Sun Ruoling but smiled coldly.


    "If Ling Ling Zhong Ling Yuxiu is a good match with me, the Sun family does not need to be inferior. I am not allowed to withdraw from this family relationship!"


    Suddenly Sun Zhongxuan felt helpless in his eyes. Sure enough, the marriage was not so easy to settle.


    When she said of the divorce, Sun Ruoling regretted it, but just now she was frightened by Zheng Shanhe''s enthusiasm, so she subconsciously talked about the divorce.


    I now heard Zheng Shanhe was not allowed to remarry, and Sun Ruoling was in a hurry.


    "Sun Gongzi, I really don''t deserve you, but please let me go and get the marriage back. It really won''t work. You can declare to the outside world that you despise me, so you returned the marriage. I won''t lose your face. "


    I heard here, Zheng Shanhe''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. When the woman asked for a divorce, in order to take care of the man, he asked the man to announce that in such a divorce, Zheng Shanhe always felt uncomfortable like eating a fly.


    "Retirement? Well, if you can give me a good reason, I can agree. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. How easy is my marriage contract to retire!"


    ɽ Zheng Shanhe stepped out and forced Sun Ruoling back five or six steps, his face panicked.


    Xu slightly struggled for a while, Sun Ruoling gritted his teeth severely, and looked up firmly at Zheng Shanhe.


    "I already have someone I like, I don''t like you!"


    Click!


    Zheng Shanhe''s fist was suddenly squeezed. He is so family, so powerful, and so handsome. Many girls have to post back to him. But now, a woman who has a marriage contract with herself says that she has a sweetheart, so Want to get married?


    Zheng Shanhe almost felt like he was wearing a green hat!


    Seeing all this, Sun Zhongxuan was shocked, afraid that Zheng Shanhe would hurt someone.


    ˵ "Say! He, who, who!"


    After a word, Zheng Shanhe almost bit his teeth.


    Sun Ruoling''s breathing was stagnation, Zheng Shanhe''s appearance completely scared her.


    But then she straightened her back.


    "My favorite person is Master Dongchuan Chen!"


    As soon as Chen thought of Chen Yu''s posture, Sun Ruoling was full of worship.


    Who can save one person and kill another in one hand?


    Who can send the corpse to the door and fall a hundred meters high without hurting?


    Who can use Gu Liandan, a monument to shock the heroes, no one dare to enter?


    Who can be invited to become Elder Ke Qing after killing someone?


    This incredible thing has left an indelible image in Sun Ruoling''s heart. Compared with Chen Yu, no man can ever enter her eyes. Although Zheng Shanhe is excellent, but in front of Master Chen? Not enough to watch!


    "Master Chen, turned out to be Master Chen!"


    I heard Sun Ruoling''s words. After being surprised, Zheng Shanhe burst out laughing. Zheng He''an and Zheng Gaochi are full of ridicule.


    "Sun Zhongxuan, you are clever, but for a while, you are going to remarry my Zheng family for the sake of a dead person? Your brain is broken? I can be a little girl, I am young and ignorant, I do n¡¯t care, but only this time!"


    Zheng Zhengan said coldly that the strength of the Sun family did not want to give up.


    Sun Zhongxuan gritted his teeth and arched his hand again, saying, "Just let the junior solve the matter for the junior."


    what?


    When I heard this, several people were all together. The meaning of Sun Zhongxuan was obvious. For Chen Yu, he wanted to retire!


    "OK, OK, OK!"


    Zheng Shanhe looked at the grandparents in front of them, feeling an unprecedented shame.


    "I''d like to see, after you see Master Chen''s body, are you going to let Sun Ruoling be a ghost bride!"


    Zheng Shanhe slammed a stone on the side with a punch, and instantly broke the stone.


    Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling, although scared, did not compromise at all.


    Ding Ding Ling, just then, Zheng Gaochi''s phone suddenly rang.


    Ŷ "Oh, Master Chen has reached the shore?"


    There was a playful smile in the corner of his mouth, and Zheng Gaochi said, "Let them swim over."


    I hung up the phone, and the three of the Zheng family glanced at Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling, before turning away.


    "Sun Ruoling, you are mine, no one can change."


    Zheng Shanhe''s cold words floated to her ears, making Sun Ruoling a clever, but then her eyes were full of firmness.


    "I am Master Chen!" Sun Ruoling said.


    Just after Zheng Gaochi hung up the phone, Chen Yu and others stood on the shore and frowned.


    Originally, after every big man came, there would be a yacht shuttle, but in front of Chen Yu and others, there was nothing, not even a broken ship.


    "Master Chen, it seems that this Zheng family is going to give us Mawei."


    Qiang Qiang said coldly, the rest of the people had a surge of anger, and the water of this thousands of lakes was vast and there was no yacht. How did they get there?


    At this moment, a joke came over.


    "Well, isn''t this" Bear Blind "? I heard that you followed a master Chen. Could it be that this little guy around you is not even tied up?"


    A bald man in his fifties, holding his belly, with a string of beads in his hands, said with a smile.


    When I saw this person, Qian Meng''s eyes flashed and explained to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, this guy is called Song Zhong, who is from Lingchang City and has never dealt with me. This person is a dog of the Zheng family, and a little wife he has kept for himself, to a person of the Zheng family He was sheltered by the Zheng family. "


    Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "Hum, you offended so many giants in Sheung Shui City, the Zheng family has already spoken, let you go to the **** to confess guilt, now you can swim over. Hahaha.


    She Song Zhong laughed and said she was going on a yacht to Guiyun Island.


    Chen Yu flashed his eyes, and said, "Let''s go, isn''t there a yacht?"


    Everyone froze, and then they all laughed, looking at Song Zhong''s eyes, full of smiles.


    After a short while, Chen Yu and others had already set out on the yacht and set off for the island. The yacht naturally came to pick up Song Zhong.


    At the moment, Song Zhong and his men were all blushing and swollen, stripped off of their clothes and tied to a big tree.


    After ten minutes, the yacht docked, and Chen Yu and others officially went to the island!

 Chapter 140： Rivalry

    Guiyun Island, a lively scene.


    Under the management of the Zheng family, Guiyun Island has become a pleasant scenery, comparable to a resort like Phuket. At this time, the big brothers in the cities of Jiangdong area gathered together in twos and threes, talking and laughing, it didn''t look like they were fighting hard.


    But there is a dark tide. There is a beast hidden in the depths of everyone''s eyes. Whenever there is a chance, they will choose someone to eat.


    In addition to deciding on the position of Jiangdong No. 1 boss this time, the general scramble was also a conference to resolve various contradictions. The rules are also very simple. In the underground world, martial arts are respected. Whoever fists big will listen to whoever.


    In addition to the people in the underground world, there are also many wealthy families. After all, this kind of thing, but a major event involving the future situation in Jiangdong, they have to be concerned.


    "I heard that a master Chen from Dongchuan has been out there recently. He is very mad and doesn''t take Zheng''s eyes at all. I think in the eyes of that master Chen, we are nothing." Someone said with a wine glass and sneered.


    "Hum, when I heard that Master Chen was very young, he dared to be so mad, wouldn''t he still have three heads and six arms?" A bald head narrowed his eyes and smiled cruelly.


    "Surely such people will not live long, this time I have to take a look. The Zheng family has accepted so many giants'' requests from Sheung Shui City. How on earth are they going to deal with this Master Chen!"


    Such discussions are everywhere on Guiyun Island, and everyone is waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    At the side of Zheng He''an, at this time, many of the giants in Sheung Shui were gloomy, with a look of resentment. Chen Yu, their family giants, were all scrapped by Chen Yu! The worst of them was Song Peng in the far corner.


    At this time he was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was pale, and his limbs were leaning weakly, just like the evil spirit in hell.


    "Elder Zheng, as the first family of Jiangdong, the Zheng family must be fair for me in Sheung Shui!"


    Many giants in Shangshui bowed to Zheng He''an.


    Zheng Hean nodded lightly, while Zheng Gaochi next to him waved his hands with great pride.


    "Don''t worry, my Zheng family is here to stay here. When that Master Chen comes, I will let him kneel in front of you!"


    Zheng Gaochi smiled proudly, and did not take Chen Yu at all.


    "Master Dongchuan Chen Yu Chen is here!"


    At this moment, a bright notice spread through the horn to the whole island of Guiyun. Everyone was shocked, and the conversation disappeared in no time.


    "Are you finally here?"


    Zheng He''an''s eyes flashed and he said, "Go, follow the old man to see this Master Chen and see what kind of character he is."


    Zheng Shanhe, who was standing beside him, bit his cheeks with red eyes.


    "Master Chen, you are so insulting to me, today you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    Ö£ Under Zheng He''an''s leadership, everyone set out together, and wanted to see this master Chen, who was very popular recently.


    All of a sudden, all the big brothers came together, waiting for Chen Yu to appear.


    Chen Yu has suddenly become the eye of the storm.


    This scene is the first time.


    Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling were excited when they heard that Chen Yu was here. Before that, they were under too much pressure. Only Chen Yu could make them feel at ease.


    Walking on the other side of the road, Chen Yu and others gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. One meter eight, a pair of casual pants, an ordinary shirt, and Chen Yu dressed casually, and thus appeared in front of many big brothers.


    "This? This is Master Chen?"


    "No, Master Chen is so young? And how can I look like a master like this?"


    "I think this Master Chen is a joke. Today, the people here are not highly valued. They wear gorgeous and elegant manners, but this Master Chen''s dress is too casual. He clearly did not take this matter to heart. ! "


    There was an uproar among the crowd. Looking at Chen Yu, the emotions in his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Shocked, disdainful, ridiculed, indifferent. . . . . .


    But without exception, everyone is not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    Zheng Shanhe looked at Chen Yu, his fists clenched. It is this person that makes Sun Ruoling regret marriage! At this point he really wanted to tear Chen Yu, but now obviously it is not the time, so I still hold on.


    "Master Chen, it''s better to meet each other. I didn''t expect that the guy who recently stirred up the wind and rain in Dongchuan turned out to be a hairy kid?"


    Zheng He''an looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu glanced indifferently at Zheng He''an and said, "This time I''m here to take the position of the total scoop. If your Zheng family wants to keep it, it''s best not to provoke me. I can see it in Wushuang''s face Let go of you. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked.


    They knew that Chen Yu was crazy, but they didn''t expect it to be so arrogant. In the presence of so many big men in Jiangdong, they dared to talk to the Zheng family like this. After they reacted, they laughed. Lamenting that Master Chen is too helpless.


    Xun Wei and Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling both nodded and had no doubt about Chen Yu''s words.


    Zheng He smiled, and did not believe it.


    He shook his head and said, "The young man is arrogant, but he doesn''t know that there is something to be in awe of. You killed Song Zizhen and other five masters, and broke the heirloom incense of many giants in Sheung Shui. Today you will kneel before them The **** acknowledged it. In this way, I can protect your family.


    Numerous giants in Shangshui City, with their abandoned children, all looked at Chen Yu coldly, shouting. The Zheng family was behind them, letting them feel full immediately.


    "Apologize! Kneel before us!"


    "Climb up now!"


    Song Peng looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifferent expression, his face shuddered, and there was skyward resentment in his eyes.


    I have changed from being high above, to the present appearance of being inhuman and ghostless, all because of Chen Yu!


    Seeing Chen Yu as the target of everyone at this time, he couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    Qian Qianmeng waited and saw so many big men watching them, and at this time could not help but feel guilty.


    But Chen Yu still just carried his hands and frowned slightly.


    "Noise!"


    I sang a clear drink, but it was like a thunderous summer, shaking everyone''s hearts. The clamor just now was suppressed.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in suspicion. For the first time, there was an accident.


    Xu glanced at the numerous giants in the water, and Chen Yu said lightly.


    "You guys, do you want to be destroyed?"


    Buzz!


    There was a shock in my head, and many giants in Sheung Shui took a step back in front of Chen Yu! There was unbelievable terror on his face. And those rich second-generation boys sitting in wheelchairs felt only boundless panic at this time.


    That night, Chen Yu discarded their pictures in KTV, and then came to their minds.


    Zheng He''an was shocked when she saw the reactions of the people in Shangshui City. It was just a sentence, which made these giants react like this? Wouldn''t it work even if they had the Zheng family behind them?


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Zheng He''an stared at him, and said, "Master Chen, how powerful you are!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "When the chief scrambles for something, you will know how powerful my power is."


    "it is good!"


    Zheng He''an sighed and said, "In this case, gossip is less narrative. After the scramble begins, I''ll see if you, Master Chen, can come out of Guiyun Island alive!"


    In a word, murderous!


    Everyone knew in their hearts that the contradiction had now reached the point of irreconcilability.


    Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "After today, this Jiangdong, surname Chen."

 Chapter 141： Battle for Jiangdong

    Everyone is one of them. I did not expect that Chen Yu dared to say such a thing.


    But then they laughed.


    ·ÖÁ¿ Chen Yu said this sentence, the weight is too heavy. They are all big brothers, and it took them a long time to get to where they are today. Even if they didn''t dare to say such things, I did not expect that a young man would dare to be so mad in front of so many big brothers.


    "It is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Unfortunately, this little calf will soon be bitten to death."


    "The Zheng family was on the spot, and the Sima family was standing behind him. He dare to say such things. I think it''s too long."


    Everyone suddenly lost interest in Chen Yu and left in twos and threes, waiting for Chen Yu''s joke after the battle began.


    Zheng He''an glanced coldly at Chen Yu and showed a contemptuous smile before leaving Zheng Gaochi and Zheng Shanhe.


    "Master Chen! You are here."


    Sun Ruoling trot in front of Chen Yu, bowed his head slightly, and a pair of jade hands rubbed back and forth in front of him anxiously, his face rising with a glow of red. When Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang saw the beauty not inferior to themselves, they immediately tightened their hearts, with a slight sense of crisis.


    "Master Chen, this time, I can wait to see you show off your power."


    Sun Zhongxuan said with a smile.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go and get this name. I''m going back. I have two drinks with my dad tonight, but I can''t delay."


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. Looking at Jiangdong, can anyone be as important as Chen Yu, it is not as important as going home to accompany his father to drink?


    "I am afraid that even if it was Wu Sheng Guan Yu during the Three Kingdoms period, warm wine cut Hua Huaxiong, but that''s it."


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu''s back, with emotion.


    Chen Yu took everyone, and it didn''t take long for them to reach the largest open-air square on Guiyun Island. At this point all the big men from the cities of Jiangdong have gathered here.


    They all looked ridiculous when they saw Chen Yu coming. After today, this Master Chen of Dongchuan can only live in the laughter of everyone.


    Chen Yuyi was not afraid, took Ye Donglai to wait, and sat down, calmly and calmly.


    ɽ Zheng Shanhe looked at his fiancee Sun Ruoling, standing beside Chen Yu, with a strong expression of love, and felt that his internal organs were all burned by the fire.


    "Hey? Didn''t you say that Sun''s girl was going to marry Zheng Shanhe? Why are you standing next to that Chen Master now?"


    "Yes, and the three women next to Master Chen are all stunning. I never expected Zheng Shanhe to be brought into a green hat and not to say, but his own woman still made a small child for others?"


    Hearing the crowd''s discussions, Zheng Shanhe was so angry that he looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and was so angry.


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu and his party with a pity in their eyes. So young and handsome, after today, he is just a dead person, and no one will remember. At that time, Ye Wushuang knew that in this world, he still had the most power!


    Zheng Hean also saw this scene, but after all he was mature and didn''t say much, just looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Okay, everyone is here, so this time the general dispute can begin."


    ºÍ Zheng He''an pressed his hand, and the noisy venue was quiet. This time, however, all the big men with heads and faces in the underground world of Jiangdong Thirteen City are gathered, all of which are rampant, and there are also many wealthy families, wealthy and wealthy, who also came to observe the ceremony.


    I can say that this is the biggest event in Jiangdong area in recent years.


    Taking a brief glance at the audience, Zheng Shanhe calmly said, "Today''s dispute, regardless of life and death, the grievances of all the families over the years, are settled here today. After today, Jiangdong is an iron plate, and he can no longer mess around, otherwise if......"


    ºÍ Zheng He settled down, his eyes were fierce immediately.


    "kill!"


    Everyone felt a stun in their hearts, and nodded heavily. Only Chen Yu still didn''t care.


    "Well, gossip, let''s get started."


    After Zheng He''an spoke, a lean man looked at a woman on the opposite side and said with a sneer: "Xiao Qidao, the last time we competed for a mine, there were a lot of injuries and injuries, and we will solve them here today. Afei, you go up!"


    Next to the lean man, a shirtless and strong man looked up, grinned, and reached the center of the square with a grin, and hooked his fingers towards Xiao Qi Dao.


    After seeing the girl, she smiled coldly and waved her hand slightly. Someone immediately came out and came to the center of the square.


    The two said nothing and fought together in an instant.


    Zheng He''an called someone to come over and asked, "Master Sima, didn''t you tell him that today is a scramble for masters, why haven''t you come, please go."


    The servant servant heard the words and immediately nodded, heading to the top floor of a villa in the middle of the island.


    When I walked outside the room, I heard a woman''s high-pitched shout faintly heard, accompanied by the sound of the bed shaking.


    "Master Sima, Master Sima, the scramble for the master has begun. Master, please come over."


    The servant servant shouted outside the door. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened violently. Sima Fei''ang had her upper body naked, her eyes flashing with anger.


    Snapped!


    After slamming the servant with a slap, Sima Feiang said with a humor, "Did you see that I was busy, but it was a scramble for the masters, and when it was over, I would naturally pass by."


    At this moment, a voluptuous woman, covering only a few key parts, like a water snake, embracing Sima Feiang from the back, constantly groping, and whispering in Sima Fei''ang''s ear.


    "Master, what else do you want?"


    Hearing this, Sima Fei''ang felt a fiery rush again, kicked the servant with one foot, and closed the door severely.


    The servants could n¡¯t. After returning to report, Zheng He''an shook his head helplessly, stopped talking, and focused on the field.


    Both players in the market are masters of martial arts, one practicing Muay Thai and the other boxing. After a fierce fight, the Muay Thai boxer suddenly hit the opponent''s temple with a severe blow, directly knocking the opponent to the ground, then riding on the opponent, punching and punching desperately.


    After a short while, the boxer was dead and couldn''t die anymore, only bright red blood flowing freely in the square.


    "Haha, Xiao Qi Dao, that mine is mine!"


    The lean man rejoiced and laughed. The woman named Xiaoqidao snorted coldly, her face was extremely ugly, but she took out a piece of material and was handed it to the lean man.


    In this way, after a battle, the death rate was as high as 80%, which was scary.


    ¶Ô And betting things are expensive that ordinary people can''t imagine. Villas, water routes, women, checks, etc. make Zhao Yun, Shen Fei, etc. eye-opening.


    I was in the process, but no one ever challenged the Zheng family. In the hearts of everyone, there is no suspense about the position of the No. 1 boss this time. It is none other than the Zheng family. After all, the Zheng family is a real congenital master!


    But they are destined to be the foil.


    Sure enough, when the grievances of all parties were almost resolved, Zheng He''an waved his hand and said to the servant next to him, "Go, invite that person and tell him that there is a master Chen who needs him to kill!" "

 Chapter 142： Killer

    The servant servant heard the words, his body trembled, and he couldn''t stop the fear in his eyes. He swallowed and nodded, and left here.


    "Grandpa, do you really want to invite your uncle?"


    Zheng Shanhe looked dignified.


    Zheng He''an nodded and said, "My Zheng family has been able to sit firmly in Jiangdong''s first seat these years, relying on your uncle''s prestigious name. Although Chen Yu couldn''t escape this time, the Lions and the Rabbits must also go all out Let your uncle kill this Master Chen. "


    Zheng Zhenghe was shocked and said, "I would like to meet this Master Chen to see how extraordinary he is."


    Zheng He''an said: "You are the hope of the younger generation of my Zheng family. I know that you have anger in your heart. When your uncle comes and he is in battle, you can go up and play."


    He nodded, Zheng Shanhe said nothing, but stood still.


    After a while, a smiling young man in white wins over.


    Hiss!


    "It''s him!"


    ´ó After seeing this man, some big guys grasped the handrails in a fright, and his whole body was frosted.


    "Sure enough, Zheng Jiazhen released this beast."


    There is an old man sitting on the seat, muttering to himself.


    Chen Yu squinted, for the first time there was an unexpected look in her eyes. I never expected that the Zheng family would have such a character.


    "Dad, who are you calling me to kill?"


    The man in white was still smiling, but in the eyes of everyone, they were all shocked. Like death, it makes people shudder.


    Glancing at the man, Zheng He''an frowned. "What about that servant?"


    "Oh, he interrupted me to sleep and was killed by me."


    The white man said indifferently, but all the big brothers were shaking in their hearts, they were also a figure, but looking at this white man, they were really frightened.


    That''s Zheng Cangsheng, who is known as the "human slaughter." Zheng He''an publicized that he was the adopted son of his own.


    Although Zheng Cangsheng seems young, in fact he is already in his fifties and is a true evil.


    In the underground world of Jiangdong, who heard Zheng Cangsheng''s name not shaken in his heart? How many people who offended him were killed by him.


    In recent years, the Zheng family''s rise has nothing to do with Zheng Cangsheng''s **** methods.


    He sighed with dissatisfaction, and Zheng He''an waved his hand.


    "Forget it, just a servant. Kill it, kill it. When the river will be played, you will fight him and kill Master Dongchuan Chen."


    He knew that his son was addictive and moody, and Zheng He''an no longer said anything.


    Zheng Shanhe respectfully worshiped Zheng Cangsheng and said, "There is Uncle Lao."


    Zheng Zhengcang looked at Chen Yu and raised a brow.


    "Oh? You are Master Chen of Dongchuan? I have heard of you. You will not be allowed to fight back if my little nephew will try against you. Otherwise, I will kill your whole family."


    Zheng Cangsheng narrowed his eyes with a smile, like a devil.


    Many big brothers present at the scene, seeing this scene, cast a merciful sneer at Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen? Ren Tu was present, and he would be dead if he could jump again."


    "Hum, Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it, this is the end of not knowing convergence!"


    "Suddenly wanted to be Jiangdong''s master? Don''t hesitate to weigh a few pounds or two."


    Many gangsters looked at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead person.


    Sun Ruoling pulled Sun Zhongxuan''s clothing corner, with deep concerns in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, Master Chen, can you do it?"


    Sun Zhongxuan also looked dignified, but then he firmed up.


    "No one is better than Master Chen!"


    Chen Yu looked at Zheng Cangsheng, and said, "Dwarf ants, dare to threaten me? With your words, you will die today, no one in heaven or earth can save you."


    Everyone rolled his eyes and lamented that Master Chen was too arrogant.


    Zheng Yunshang''s eyes have a strong disdain.


    Even if you are strong, how can you be stronger than Zheng Cangsheng? That is the character that killed the dreaded Jiangdong underground world, can you a high school student be comparable?


    Zheng Cangsheng looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile: "Ah, tomorrow I will go to Dongchuan and destroy your door."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, slowly got up, walked to the center of the square, then glanced lightly at the audience.


    "Today, no one who is against me can live. If anyone disagrees, you can come to me. As long as you dare to come, I dare to kill!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all the people were breathing stagnation. I did not expect that Master Chen was so powerful and overbearing. When this sentence came out, it was tantamount to standing on the opposite side of everyone!


    ´óʦ This master Chen, he has to conquer the entire Jiangdong underground world with one person!


    "Well, it''s really domineering, Shanhe, even if you go to meet this Master Chen, I''ll see if he can kill you!"


    Zheng Cangsheng still looks like a smile, but in the depths of his eyes, he has infinite intention to kill.


    Zheng Shanhe nodded, walked slowly to the square, and looked at Chen Yu resentfully.


    "Master Chen, you took my fiancee, hate it, hate it!"


    When I heard this, Ye Donglai and others were all surprised and looked surprised.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "Are you a fool? When can I rob your fiancee?"


    Zheng Shanhe hated and said, "Sun Ruoling is my fiancee!"


    Chen Yu felt a little surprised, turned to look at Sun Ruoling, and found that the cheeks of the latter were crimson, and immediately understood the cause and effect.


    He shook his head, Chen Yu said, "It''s you who are incompetent, no wonder others."


    what!


    Zheng Shanhe froze instantly, boundless anger.


    "Chen Yu, I will kill you today, shame before the snow!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Kill me? You are not qualified."


    He turned his head and glanced at Zheng Cangsheng, and Chen Yu raised a finger.


    "You said I couldn''t kill him? Now I tell you, keep your dog''s eyes open and see clearly. With just one move, I can kill him!"


    "Jack! Too much bullying!"


    Zheng Shanhe yelled, he glanced at Sun Ruoling, and found that the latter looked at Chen Yu with admiration, even more angry.


    He is the first genius of the third generation of the Zheng family.


    He is romantic and has a deep background, how many women love him.


    I was so peerless that at this time a woman from Dongchuan was robbed of the woman. And it seems that Sun Ruoling is completely unrequited love, which makes Zheng Shanhe crazy.


    Ìá Raising his internal force frantically, Zheng Shanhe lifted his fists, rushing towards Chen Yu like a wild cow.


    "Crash in the mountains!"


    There was a roar, and there was an air flow around Zheng Shanhe''s fists. Under his feet, the ground couldn''t withstand his strength, and a large block of bluestone was crushed and crushed.


    Many gangsters were horrified and heart-wrenched.


    This son, the future is the second person of the Zheng family!


    Zheng Hean nourished with a beard and nodded with satisfaction. Zheng Cangsheng also smiled lightly, but he was ready to make a shot at any time. He was confident that as long as Chen Yu moved, he could come first and stop Chen Yu!


    Everyone is not worried about any damage to Zheng Shanhe, because behind him, the "human slaughter" Zheng Cangsheng!


    Chen Yu looked at Zheng Shanhe who reached the apex of the momentum, and smiled slightly, then raised a finger, the finger turned golden instantly, emitting a slight light.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Cangsheng exploded his scalp and flew towards Chen Yu, trying to stop him.


    But it''s late!


    Chen Yu pointed out, a golden light cut through everything in an instant, as if to split the whole space in half, straight through Zheng Shanhe''s chest!


    Alas!


    Zheng Shanhe, who was still in a thunderstorm, suddenly gave a sudden meal and looked down at his heart. A bowl-sized hole suddenly appeared, and the heart had disappeared!


    Everyone stared at each other''s eyes, looking at everything in the field, his eyes were incredible.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, turning her fingers.


    "I''m going to kill someone, you? Can I be saved?"


    The arrogant language is so loud that it is shocking!

 Chapter 143： Cross the spot

    "Uncle, save, save me!"


    Zheng Shanhe opened his mouth wide, watching Zheng Cangsheng who came to his side, his pupils gradually slackened, and the last vitality was completely cut off! There were incredible faces remaining.


    "Mountains! My son!"


    Zheng Gaochi wept loudly and almost fainted.


    Zheng He''s holding on to the armrest, the whole person was shaking.


    Zheng Shanhe, but his grandson most valued and loved. The future is to take charge of the Zheng family, but I never expected that under the care of Zheng Cangsheng, Chen Yu would still be killed!


    This is a devastating blow to the entire Zheng family.


    Zheng Yunchang covered her mouth in surprise and murmured to herself.


    "Actually, how did you kill him? That''s the first person in the young generation of Jiangdong!"


    ÉÏÏÂ Zheng family went up and down, looking at this scene, eyes are incredible.


    Suddenly, many of Jiangdong''s big brothers were discolored, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock. No one expected that under the eyes of Zheng Cangsheng, Chen Yu even killed Zheng Shanhe.


    Zheng Cangsheng couldn''t keep the smile like this just now. At this time, like the hell-hungry ghost, his eyes became red.


    "Master Chen, how dare you. Today, I will waste your limbs, cut off your incense, and stab you again for $ 3,600, so that I can vent my hatred."


    Zheng Cangsheng stood up, and suddenly a whirlwind hung in the square, like a sharp blade, actually drawing a ditch of different depths on the ground.


    ²»ºÃ "No, people are angry, go away."


    There was a big-faced horror, and he immediately left the seat and hid out. And just after he left, a strong wind hung over, splitting the seat he just sat in in half.


    Everyone shuddered in their hearts, never dared to stay anymore, and retreated far away.


    In the market, like a meat grinder, the internal forces emanating from Zheng Cang''s body turned this place into a purgatory on earth.


    "I slaughtered 134 people on a rainy night, and finally broke into the innate realm, and realized the excellency of Shura Vientiane. This time, I will let you experience it and feel Ling Ling!"


    Zheng Cangsheng, who was wrapped in countless strong winds, was dressed in white, as horrible as Bai Yasha.


    Many big brothers looked at Chen Yu, all with pity.


    Zheng Cangsheng is so powerful, who can stop it?


    No matter how mad Chen Yu is, this time, he can''t escape the palm of Zheng Cangsheng.


    Ye Donglai waited, and saw Zheng Cangsheng look like this, his heart shook. This is a congenital master. Unlike Song Zizhen''s first-time congenital person, Zheng Cangsheng has been in Wutian for some years, and his strength is better than Song Zi A lot.


    ÊÇ This kind of power alone can scare people into fear.


    Chen Yu just shook his head, and did not take Zheng Cangsheng in his heart at all, walking towards Zheng Cangsheng step by step.


    "He can''t be a fool? Those strong winds will cut him into pieces!" Exclaimed a big man.


    But next, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Chen Yu, who was on the field, not only was not cut by these strong winds, but even the clothes corner was not damaged by half a point.


    Zheng Cangsheng''s eyes were frozen, slightly surprised.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Zheng Cangsheng and said indifferently, "If you can pick me up three moves, I will let you go."


    Everyone heard the words, all looked at Chen Yu in surprise. Unexpectedly, this time, he even said such a thing.


    Zheng Yunchang gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Yu indignantly.


    Wu Wushuang''s vision was so bad that he found such a arrogant man who didn''t know how to advance.


    Ëæºó But then Zheng Yunshang shook her head, anyway, Chen Yu was about to die, no matter how arrogant, what''s the matter?


    I hope that in the next life, you can calm down and be a normal person.


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu and sighed slightly.


    ²Ô Zheng Cangsheng''s eyes flashed and he said, "Good Master Chen, since I debuted, I have never failed. How dare you say that three moves defeated me? It is a joke."


    "I''ll see how you can defeat me, let''s die."


    With a loud roar, Zheng Cangsheng stepped on his feet, and the whole square suddenly made a loud noise, which shocked everyone a little. Under his feet, he was directly stepped out of a large pit of about five meters, which was extremely scary.


    Õâ "This, this is the power of human slaughter!"


    An old man looked at this scene, with deep fear in his eyes. This power has gone beyond their understanding.


    Zheng Cangsheng was like a blasting shell. He hurled toward Chen Yu at high speed. In the palm of his lift, the internal forces condensed, and wind blades kept spinning in his hands. Occasionally, there were leaks, and even the tens of centimeters were thick. The tree was cut off.


    There is no change in color, this power is stronger than just now! Master Chen, doomed!


    I can see Zheng Cangsheng''s attack. Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but he slightly raised his right hand, then turned his palm into a claw, and pulled down sharply in front of him.


    "Dragon fighting, tearing the wind!"


    I sighed lightly, and as Chen Yu''s claws were split, five golden light blades violently radiated from his fingertips, and quickly became large. Afterwards, it had reached a length of more than 4 meters, which was extremely scary!


    "What martial arts is this!"


    ²Ô Zheng Cangsheng was extremely horrified. Chen Yu''s claw even broke his own Shura Vientiane, and his quartet''s air engines were blocked, and he couldn''t even hide.


    "Damn, give me death!"


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, Zheng Cangsheng struck out with a single palm, and the wind blade cyclone and five golden light blades in his hand slammed into each other.


    Boom!


    After a violent explosion, Zheng Cang flew backwards ten meters away before he could stand up. And Chen Yu didn''t move.


    ʲô "What, Zheng Cangsheng was repelled!"


    Many gangsters saw this scene and stared in surprise. The Zheng family went up and down like they saw a ghost, and couldn''t believe everything they saw.


    Zheng Cangsheng''s heart was abnormally dignified. He gave it a blow with all his strength, but he did not take advantage. At this time, he no longer had the contempt, but treated Chen Yu as a rival.


    But Chen Yu just looked at Zheng Cangsheng indifferently and nodded.


    "I only used three points just now. You haven''t died. It''s pretty good."


    Hearing this, the crowd was uproar again.


    And some big guys who are close to the Zheng family sneered.


    "It''s really beyond my control. Now I just have the upper hand. I dare to say such a big thing."


    "When Zheng Cangsheng really shows his power, this master Chen knows that if you want to lose face, you will kill people!"


    I was Zheng Cangsheng in the field, but it was a shock in my heart. That trick, he used only three points?


    When I thought of it, his heart shook.


    At this moment, Chen Yu raised one arm again, but this time, he just raised his palm slightly.


    "Dragon Fighting, Heaven Turning!"


    As the voice landed, Chen Yu slowly pushed her palm forward, a golden light suddenly appeared, occupying the entire square quickly, like a golden ocean, and people couldn''t open their eyes. In the dim, everyone seemed to see a golden dragon in Which swaying.


    Zheng Cangsheng, who was opposite Chen Yu, suddenly changed his face!

 Chapter 144： Previous enemies

    Different from the ridicule of others, as early as when Chen Yu made such a huge change, Zheng Cangsheng was scared and numb.


    The power of the mighty shore like the sky has far exceeded his imagination.


    Ϊʲô "Why, why a young man has such power!"


    At this time Zheng Cangsheng had only infinite fear in his heart. He wanted to run away, but Chen Yu had already locked his vitality, making him inevitable, only one battle.


    "I don''t believe it. I have been in Jiangdong for decades. No one is afraid of it. I have blood on my hands. How could I lose to you? Give it to me!"


    With a loud roar, Zheng Cangsheng completely suppressed his fear, and his fierce madness was crazy.


    He slammed all the internal forces, countless wind blades, and the layers of layers in front of him overlapped and superimposed, just like a meat grinder.


    But all this is in vain.


    A loud dragon yelled through the island, and in Zheng Cangsheng''s vision, a golden dragon roared towards him, but in an instant, all his resistance was completely crushed and he was severely bombarded in his Body.


    Huh!


    Taking a sip of blood, Zheng Cangsheng flew out.


    At this moment, the golden light of the sky was dispersed.


    "What is the situation just now, can human power actually cause such a vision of heaven and earth?"


    "It seems that I saw a golden dragon between me and heard the sound of a dragon''s voice. What happened?"


    "Yes, who won?"


    Everyone took the hand that was in front of them, and the discussion looked at the field.


    With one glance, everyone was speechless, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In the market, Zheng Cangsheng was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His white clothes were covered with blood, and his limbs were twisted in a strange posture. He was so embarrassed that he was no longer high above him.


    "Cangsheng!"


    ºÍ Zheng He''an stood up excitedly, with strong shock in his eyes. Zheng Gaochi shook like a ghost.


    Zheng Yunshang stared, covered her mouth, and couldn''t believe Chen Yu''s face.


    This boy is really his daughter''s classmate? Even Zheng Cangsheng, the strongest member of the Zheng family, could not defeat him?


    When she thought of it, she felt an absurd feeling.


    Many dignitaries in Min Jiangdong looked at Zheng Cangsheng and Chen Yu, and they had unstoppable awe in their eyes. This young man, with only two moves, beat Jiang Cangsheng, Jiangdong''s strongest "human slaughter", into a dead dog?


    Everyone felt dizzy, and what they saw today has exceeded their cognition.


    Zheng Cangsheng was lying on the ground, unable to move, only a heavy gasp, also proved that he was not dead. At this time, he felt only endless humiliation and fear.


    When Chen Yu said three moves before, he didn''t care, but now, but two moves, he has become a wasteful man. This kind of thing is still difficult to accept until now.


    "It''s just two things. You''re already like this. It seems like you deserve to die in my hands today."


    Óð Chen Yu stepped forward and walked to Zheng Cangsheng in a hurry, looking down at Zheng Cangsheng coldly, without grief or joy in his eyes.


    Everyone saw that Zheng Cangsheng was lying in front of Chen Yu in embarrassment, and they all felt like they were dreaming.


    Zheng Cangsheng had a thick bitterness in his mouth. I did not expect that he had been in Jiangdong for so many years. In the end, it was planted in the hands of a little guy.


    After a while, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Do you think you can become a general manager by killing me? Too naive. Sima Fei''ang has already come, and Sima''s war servants have also come to many people. With him, you can never become a general manager. The last winner is my Zheng family! Hahahaha. "


    I heard Zheng Cangsheng''s words, and many of Jiangdong''s big brothers were shocked in their hearts. The fear that Chen Yu had brought to them had dissipated most of them instantly.


    Jian Sima''s family, but the giant giants of China and China, far from being able to compare these people in Jiangdong. Someone from the Sima family is suppressing everything here, even if this master Chen is even more powerful, he can''t make any waves.


    ²»´í "Yes, Chen Yu, now you have let go of life, I can protect your life in front of the Sima family. Otherwise, you will wait for Master Sima''s anger!"


    When Zheng He thought of the Sima family, Zheng He An Li struck aloud and said loudly.


    Zheng Yunshang also advised: "Chen Yu, you don''t know how powerful the Sima family is! You are a peerless classmate. As long as you let Zheng Cangsheng and truly apologize to Master Sima and the Zheng family, I will surely protect you and let you With a good result. "


    When I thought of the Sima family, the whole Zheng family was full of confidence.


    Zheng Cangsheng lay on the ground, but smiled, proudly: "I haven''t heard, but now I regret it. It''s presumable that Master Sima will be happy to be returned to you as a war servant."


    I heard Chen Zheng''s words and Chen Yu was silent.


    ËùÓÐÈË When everyone thought that Chen Yu was about to compromise, he suddenly smiled and looked at Zheng Yunshang.


    "Wushuang is unfortunate. I have a mother like you, and I am very lucky to have a master like me. You said that I don''t know how strong the Sima family is? But how do you know how strong I am!


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang breathed a suffocation, and took seven steps back, her face pale.


    Chen Yu turned to look at Zheng Cangsheng on the ground again, and said, "Take it as a servant? His Sima family, does not have this qualification! You can rest on the road!"


    Chen Yu raised her hand lightly and was about to fall.


    Zheng Cangsheng''s heart was tight, he felt boundless fear, and shouted, "Master Sima, save me!"


    As soon as Zheng Cangsheng shouted, just as Chen Yu''s arm was about to fall, a cynical voice sounded.


    "Chen Yu, stop."


    Chen Yu gave a hand, looked around, and saw a young man with gorgeous clothes and a pale face, looking at himself, with a slanting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Sima."


    Zheng family shouted with surprise.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, watching Sima Fei Ang, flashing pictures in his eyes.


    For more than 800 years, when he was humiliated in the north, this Sima Fei Ang was the most arrogant and bully himself.


    I saw this time, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing, the meaning of laughter was deep, the ice was so cold.


    "Sima Fei Ang, it''s been too long, I''m very happy to see you."


    Chen Yu smiled brightly, but there was a bit of cold light in her eyes.


    Fortunately, you are alive, or even if I have the ability to pass through the sky, how can I let your Sima family experience my monstrous anger?


    He Sima Fei Ang for a moment, he has never seen Chen Yu, but he only knows that he is from the Chen family, why does the other person say he hasn''t seen him for too long?


    Shaking his head, Sima Fei''ang didn''t care, but said: "Chen Yu, since I know I''m Sima Fei''ang, I should know who is in charge here! Now, let Zheng Cangsheng go and kneel before me , Hoe acknowledged. "


    At the same time, besides the old servant, thirteen others were lined up behind him, drinking in unison: "Acknowledge the hoe!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Chen Yu, lamenting that Chen Yu could no longer be arrogant this time.


    ÉÏÏÂ The Zheng family went up and down, even more sneer, eyes full of Hanmang.


    Zheng Yunchang sighed, shook her head, and felt infinite emotion in her heart.


    "In the end, you still have to succumb to Sima Fei Ang, this is the reality. But you can reach this step, it is already an amazing achievement, enough to be proud."


    Zheng Zheng Cangsheng even proudly said, "Hurry up and apologize."


    "Noise!"


    With a sigh of silence, Chen Yu frowned, waved with one hand, and a head burst into the sky!

 Chapter 145： All sides

    oom!


    There was a muffled sound, and when the man Tu Zhengcang fell, he fell to the ground with a deep shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe it until he died. He would end his life like this. Sima Feiang was in front of him, with a dozen war servants, but still couldn''t save his life? !!


    Many Jiangdong dignitaries stared at each other''s eyes, and some even patted their butts on the ground, their lips trembling.


    "He, he actually killed Zheng Cangsheng!"


    Zheng He''an looked at this scene, only feeling a blow in his head, his body seemed to be evacuated, and he was paralyzed in his seat.


    Zheng''s family was all silent, can''t believe everything you saw.


    Zheng Yunshang had no calmness before, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at a lunatic.


    "Crazy, he must be a lunatic!"


    Zheng Yunchang murmured to himself, just now he was still sighing, Chen Yu was about to give in. But Chen Yu even killed Zheng Cangsheng without even thinking about it!


    It was only a short while before and after that, all the Zheng family ¡¯s pillars and future hopes fell into Chen Yu ¡¯s hands. Who can believe this kind of thing? But this is true.


    There was a dazzling bright red on the ground, but Chen Yu was spotless, not even a little blood stained on his body. Such a picture reflected Chen Yu''s posture like a demon.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with deep fear in his eyes. Power is scary, but a lunatic is scary enough. What''s more, this lunatic is still a congenital master?


    Behind Chen Yu, Ye Donglai and others looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and had worshipped to the point where it could not be added. Such decisive people did not choose the wrong target to follow!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at Sima Fei Ang, and said, "Sima Fei Ang, I give you the opportunity, and now proactively kneel in front of me, **** to admit wrong, I can spare your offense."


    Booming, hearing the words, everyone shook again.


    Yan Sima Fei''ang''s face was iron-blue, and his triangle eyes were full of fierceness.


    Chen Yu''s words and deeds are undoubtedly hitting his face. He has been high above him since he was a child. Who dares to treat him this way?


    "Okay, my elder brother did not make a mistake. Like your dad, you are a hard-boiled bone. My elder brother is still soft-hearted, so that your family will live to this day. If he listened to me early, your family will be destroyed. Nothing is long gone. This time, I have to break your bones and make you kneel in front of me like a dog! "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s face became cold for a moment, and her eyes were like a knife, forcing Sima Feiang to look at her. Sima''s family has come to such an extent that it also has a large part of the responsibility. If it wasn''t for the rise of the sky, then the life of his own family would be hard to imagine.


    Yuan Yuan said that Zhang Junsheng''s oppression alone was enough to make his family suffer.


    When Chen thought of this, Chen Yu felt endless anger in her chest.


    This is the hardship of his parents for more than ten years.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, Sima Feiang shuddered in her heart, but she was a little scared, but then he smiled coldly.


    "You killed Ji Chengping in Dongchuan, but he was only in the middle of my hands. Under my hands, there were fourteen combat servants, two congenitals, four peaks of strength, and eight strengths. I Look at how you face them! "


    As soon as the words fell, the thirteen people standing behind Sima Fei Ang rose up and down a few moments and surrounded Chen Yu. The old man beside Sima Fei Ang also grinned and walked slowly to Chen Yu''s stand. Settled and clenched his fists.


    "Old man Hui Haitong, congenital master!"


    Subsequently, another man in his sixties also clenched his fists.


    "I am Wang Xun, the innate master!"


    ÓÖÒ» One person after another introduces himself with fists, this is their respect for the strong.


    "Master Chen, I know. We are not your opponents alone, but we are waiting for the fourteen of us. Today you will be killed! You remember, the one who killed you is my fourteen. people!"


    Tong Hui Haitong is clearly the leader of these war servants. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a strong killing power!


    Although he and Wang Xun are not as good as Zheng Cangsheng, if they work together, Zheng Cangsheng will not be able to defeat them. Now the two of them are joining forces, plus twelve powerful masters, even if they are on the Chinese Xialong list. Stronger, he also has the confidence to fight!


    Many of the gangsters present at the scene were all at a loss, feeling that their calves were a little trembling. They are also people who have experienced strong winds and waves, but with so many martial arts masters standing together, the momentum is almost like a sea, and most people can''t bear it!


    ºÍ Zheng He''an looked embarrassed and looked at Chen Yu resentfully, anxious to be able to eat its meat raw.


    The death of Zheng Cangsheng and Zheng Shanhe hit the Zheng family too much, which is equivalent to breaking the future of the Zheng family. Of course, he was crazy.


    Qi Ye Donglai waited for someone, at this time also with a solemn look. This lineup is really terrifying.


    But Chen Yu smiled easily.


    "It''s just a dying ant, I''m not interested in remembering your names yet."


    what!


    When He heard this, all fourteen war servants were all angry. Which of them is not a proud man? Even if Chen Yu is a congenital master, they cannot be taken lightly.


    "Master Chen is really brave, but unfortunately, no matter how big the bravery is, it can''t beat the absolute power!" Hui Haitong said in a cold voice.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Yes, only absolute power has absolute right to speak, and this power is in my hands! Sima Fei Ang, today I will show you, your dependence, How is it completely broken under my power! "


    "Rising Dragon Sword!"


    Chen Yu held a single palm, Huanglong Yuanli surged wildly, and a golden lightsaber immediately appeared in its hands.


    Many big men saw this scene, all eyes widened.


    "This, is this martial art?"


    "Is it an illusion? How could this happen in reality?"


    "Void, this is not a movie."


    ËäÈ» Although they are big brothers in Jiangdong, no one has really seen the battle of the congenital master. At this time, he saw that Chen Yu turned out a golden lightsaber out of nothing, and he thought he had crossed.


    Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang, and Sun Ruoling looked at Chen Yu obsessively at this time, and their erect posture and the kind of worldly spirit made them deeply fascinated.


    One person and one sword, facing the siege of fourteen people, but calmly, but the fourteen people, but close to the enemy, this gap is really great.


    Since then, in their hearts, there are only two kinds of men in the world. One is called Chen Yu, and the other is called others.


    When Sima Fei-Ang saw this scene, somehow he felt uneasy, but then he suppressed the uneasiness and sneered.


    No matter how strong you are, in front of the Sima family, it is nothing more than a chicken and a dog!


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu, and although marveled at his courage, he shook his head again.


    This is fourteen martial arts masters!


    Even if it is Zheng Cangsheng, in the face of such a lineup, he must be instantly killed. Chen Yu is no matter how strong, how can he survive?


    Although she was shocked again and again, Zheng Yunshang never changed her opinion. Chen Yu is destined to fall here today!


    Suddenly at this moment, Hui Haitong stared suddenly, followed by fourteen people moving at the same time, shouting in unison.


    "kill!"

 Chapter 146： Die in all directions

    Buzz!


    Fourteen masters of martial arts screamed angrily, and their voices overwhelmed the entire island of Yunyun, so that everyone''s hearts were shocked. Some big guys were even shocked by the sound, and were fainted.


    More than a dozen people were like tigers going down the mountain and rushed to Chen Yu in a frenzy. The internal forces in their bodies ran at high speed, making a loud noise.


    Especially Hui Haitong and Wang Xun, there are many brilliance on the surface.


    As two congenital masters, the two have already released their internal strength.


    Jian Sima Fei''ang saw this scene with a slight pride in his eyes.


    Ji Lian went to the dead Ji Chengping, these fifteen people, but his elder brother specially assigned him a personal guard.


    He has caused troubles outside these years, and there are also many brutal and powerful people who offend. Although the Sima family''s name can scare many people, some people don''t care and still want to kill him.


    However, he was always safe and secure, and no one could hurt him, just because these people were protecting him. Now that these people are shooting together, he has absolute confidence and Chen Yu is bound to die!


    Ye Wushuang looked at the three of them, and Sima Feiang felt a fiery heart.


    "After I will dispose of Chen Yu, I will get these three women in my hands and enjoy it! At that time, I will let Chen Yu kneel in front of me and watch the woman who is playing with me. Let my brother know , I can also suppress the Chen Yu family for him! "


    Thinking like this, Sima Fei Ang looked at the court again.


    But to his surprise, Chen Yu''s face didn''t look scared at all.


    Chen Yu looked at the rushing dozens of people, and the calmness in her eyes was scary.


    Xu smiled slightly, and Chen Yu hurriedly raised the gold sword in her hand. The two people, Hui Haitong and Wang Xun, suddenly jumped, and were a little disturbed.


    "Shenglong sword, one sword breaks the river!"


    He swept across the square, and a golden swordman suddenly sprayed out. With Chen Yu as the center, a golden circle was drawn.


    "No, dodge it!"


    Tong Hui Haitong yelled, stopped his rushing steps, twisted desperately, and blasted directly to the rear. Other people who responded quickly jumped in their hearts and immediately turned back.


    However, three of them were still slow for a long time, and they were gently swept across the chest by Jian Mang, and this time, blood poured out immediately, and a very deep wound appeared on the chests of the three, looming from them. You can see the red and white ribs, which were seriously injured instantly.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked. Fourteen people were under siege just now, but the momentum was like a rainbow, but it was only one sweep, and even three masters of energy were seriously injured, and the rest all retreated. This Master Chen''s strength is too horrible.


    Yan Sima Fei Ang looked at this scene, and after a short surprise, his face was gloomy.


    "TMD, what are you going to run, are you Sima ¡¯s servants serving your dry food? Do n¡¯t give it to me! Give me a waste!"


    Sima Feiang growled loudly outside the field.


    Tong Hui Haitong and Wang Xun looked at each other with a strong bitter smile. Chen Yu''s sword just now is really terrifying. They have a hunch. If they are caught by themselves, even if they have radon protection, they will not escape.


    ´óʦ This Master Chen is really too strong!


    But the rice bowl of others is under the control of others. Since they are Sima ¡¯s war servants, they have no choice. Their families are all in the hands of the Sima family. If they die, the family can be well taken care of, but if they escape, the family is in danger. Already.


    Alas, they only have to bite the bullet.


    "You all, do your best!"


    Qi Huihaitong roared and inhaled suddenly, the whole figure became a lot bigger, he held it with a single palm, and the air in his hand suddenly exploded.


    "A crack in the air!"


    As soon as Yi boxed, all of Hui Haitong''s internal forces were released in this punch, and an intangible wave suddenly went straight to Chen Yu, but Hui Haitong''s whole body fell down.


    Wang Xun also made a strange cry, saying: "Splash the waves!"


    He splits from the top with one hand, and a thick, semi-curved air wave flies straight towards Chen Yu. A deep ditch appears on the ground along the way.


    The other masters of Huajin also tried their best to attack Chen Yu.


    Yan Sima Fei Ang clenched his fists in excitement and seemed to have seen Chen Yu defeated.


    But he was destined to be disappointed.


    In the face of so many attacks, Chen Yu didn''t even hide. After sweeping with a sword, she lifted up her gold sword again, and her eye-catching erupted.


    "Shenglong sword, one sword rolls the sea!"


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu shot, everyone seemed to hear the sound of infinite waves, golden waves, like the sea raging, pouring wildly in all directions.


    The people who besieged the siege saw this scene, and they were so scared that all the things they saw were completely beyond their understanding.


    Xi Huihaitong was even more horrified. He had never seen any kung fu before, and he was so powerful.


    ÄÄÀï Where do they know that Chen Yu is in control of this starry sky, the most cultivating method of cultivation, and the technique of killing and attacking is all extremely subtle. What are they like?


    ³Â In Chen Yu''s eyes, the martial arts of these people like Huihaitong are like a baby''s inferiority.


    Boom!


    ËùÓÐÈË In the shock of everyone, the golden wave and the attack on the siege slammed together. Then, as if they were a boat overturned by the sea, they could not even resist, and they were completely defeated.


    I waited until the golden light was cleared, Chen Yu still held the gold sword in the field, stood upright, there was no trace of dust on his body, no trace of damage. But in front of him, none of the siege just stood.


    Tong Huihai glanced at the mess, her face was bleak.


    Chen Yu just gave out two swords. Fourteen of them, except himself and Wang Xun, were all dead!


    He and Wang Xun were just lingering, but on his stomach, a sword wound from left to right was scary and scary. Wang Xun, like himself, covered his stomach with his hands, and his blood kept flowing.


    "Master Chen, what kind of monster are you!"


    Wu Huihai asked astringently.


    Ê®¼¸ A dozen of them, which is not a hero who is over 40? But how old is Chen Yu? Are you 20 years old? It turned out to be so powerful. The thought of Hui Haitong was full of worries.


    Èç¹û If such a strong man really grows up, even the old monsters of the Sima family may not be able to overcome it.


    I was thinking, Chen Yu hurriedly walked to him, and spoke lightly.


    "At the time you started, the result was already doomed."


    Qi Huihaitong jumped in his heart, and then shook his head in regret. Wang Xun also had deep regrets.


    Óð Chen Yu held up his golden sword, and with a slight wave, the two congenital masters were just like the twelve people who had just fallen away!


    Everyone sees Chen Yu''s posture, they all have a strong disbelief.


    "Are you sure to kill them?" Zhao Yun was a little stunned.


    Ye Yedong came with a long and distant look, and after a long sigh, he looked firm again.


    "Mr. Chen''s majesty is not to be humiliated!"

 Chapter 147： Jiangdong honored

    There was a dead silence in the audience. Everyone looked at the unruly and domineering figure in the stadium, with deep fear in their eyes.


    Just now, the fourteen soldiers of the Sima family were as divine as they were majestic, and Ling Ran was inviolable. Everyone thinks that Chen Yu will be killed by these fourteen people.


    But now?


    He is just two swords. The fourteen people have become corpses on the ground, even the body temperature has not yet dissipated. The gap between them is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Yan Sima Fei Ang looked at this scene, there was no arrogance, just a deep shock on his face. These 14 war servants were carefully selected, but how could it be that Chen Yu did not survive even two moves?


    Sudden but shocked, his face immediately became gloomy. Chen Yu''s behavior clearly did not put him in his eyes!


    "Chen Yu! You are too brave to dare to kill my war servant, do you want to oppose our Sima family!"


    Hissing.


    When I heard this sentence, everyone''s heart jumped. The weight of this sentence was really too heavy. In the Jiangdong area, no one can bear its weight!


    Zheng Hean sneered after the initial fear. How could Sima ¡¯s family let him go?


    ËùÓÐÈË Under everyone''s attention, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, with endless contempt in her eyes.


    "Yes, I just want to fight against your Sima family, what can you do!"


    Alas!


    Yan Sima Fei''ang''s eyes were about to stare out. Chen Yu, he really dared to speak so boldly. Of all the people he met, none of them dared to be as arrogant as Chen Yu!


    Many big brothers in Minjiang East looked at Chen Yu in surprise, all of them suffocated.


    In the eastern Jiangjiang region, no one dared to oppose Chen Sima''s family, like Chen Yu.


    I don''t say if this is the bravery of the moment, just on the man''s spirit.


    Chen Yu is the first person in Jiangdong who deserves it!


    After a cold smile, Chen Yu shook her gold sword in her hand, and suddenly made a sound of dragon yin, like a dragon coming out of the abyss, and Ling Ling!


    Da da da.


    The sound of Chen Yu''s footsteps sounded and walked towards Sima Fei Ang.


    The minds of all the people all kept surging along with Chen Yu''s steps.


    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t come over, otherwise our Sima family will never let you go."


    He Sima Fei Ang stepped back again and again, his face was no longer fierce, only a panic.


    He has a bad hunch, Chen Yu, he wants to kill!


    "What? You don''t already know."


    Óð Chen Yu still walked hurriedly, the Shenglong sword in his hands, also issued a murmur of light, seems to be lamenting these 800 years of resentment, finally taking the first step to resolve.


    "No, you can''t do this. I''m from the Sima family. My Sima family has influence throughout China. You are just a small humble character. How dare you kill me!"


    "My brother, Sima Chengfeng, is one of the best in the world, and his culture and martial arts are far beyond his peers. In the North Capital, it is also a high-profile presence. You are just a son of a futile. How can you get here today? step."


    "Sima Fei Ang has only been insulted by me. What kind of thing do you dare to do to me!"


    Shouting from Sima Fei On Hysterically, the boundless panic took all his mind. When he saw Chen Yu''s eyes without the slightest emotional fluctuation, his whole body shook and his psychological defense line collapsed instantly.


    àÛͨ.


    Yan Sima Fei''ang had a soft knee, and even fell directly on the ground, tears and snot. In front of Chen Yu, the hoes were like pounding garlic.


    "Chen Yu, I was wrong, let me go, please, let me go. As long as you let me go, I will give you everything you want, money, beauty, luxury cars, villas, I will give you all Ah! Please don''t kill me. "


    Chan Sima Fei ang wailed and cried.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was holding back, and then there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Chen Yu, even Sima Feiang knelt down!


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu, all the previous contempt, now all turned into boundless shock.


    This Sima Fei Ang''s kneeling, kneeling out of the boundless majesty of Chen Yu!


    Since then, no matter what the outcome, in the Jiangdong area, Chen Yu is a well-deserved first person, and everyone must extol his reputation!


    Chen Yu looked indifferently at Sima Fei''ang, who was crying and weeping, and she had a thick time span.


    "Have you ever thought about today when your Sima family suppressed my parents?"


    "Have you ever thought that you would kneel in front of me when you thought I was just a small character that could be easily destroyed?"


    "The monstrous power of your Sima family is in my eyes, but it''s just a mirror, a fantasy. How can I take it to heart? Sima Fei Ang, you, look down upon me Chen Yu!"


    Wu Dan''s indifferent voice seemed to be uploaded from the Nine Days, making Sima Fei Ang shake again. He felt deep regret for the first time, and he has always looked at Chen Yu by mistake.


    I thought it was just a small role. He and his elder brother applied to come to Jiangdong to preside over the master scramble, but he did not expect that there was a peerless beast like Chen Yu here.


    "Wrong, my Sima family is very wrong. If Chen Yu is allowed to grow like this, my Sima family will sooner or later die!"


    As soon as he thought of what his family had done to the Chen Yu family, he knew that you must die between the two. The boundless anxiety instantly occupied the entire mind of Sima Feiang.


    But before he could think about it, Chen Yu''s words made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "You, let''s go."


    "No, don''t, Chen Yu, please don''t, uh ..."


    Sima Fei Ang waved his hands again and again, before the words were finished, Chen Yu waved a sword and cut off all the words of Sima Fei Ang.


    He Sima Fei Ang covered his throat until the moment he took his breath and couldn''t believe it, he would die like this.


    In his eyes, the emotions of shock, fear, sorrow, despair and so on are intertwined and still have not disappeared.


    Huh!


    He Sima Fei Ang fell heavily on the ground, making a muffled sound, and everyone''s mind followed.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu like a demon and couldn''t believe what happened today.


    "He, he actually killed Sima Fei Ang!"


    Zheng Yunshang felt only dizzy and couldn''t believe it all.


    Chen Yu''s sword is officially declared war with the Sima family!


    ¿´×Å She looked at Chen Yu, besides shocked, she was still confused. My daughter''s high school classmate, why is such a decisive decisive, bolder than the sky!


    What did Chen Yu do when other peers were still studying in school? Kill Sima Fei Ang and become the first person in Jiangdong. How can such a heroic man appear in this world?


    In the complicated eyes of everyone, Chen Yu glanced lightly at the audience, solemn and solemn.


    There was a big sigh, and slowly he got up from his seat and bowed deeply towards Chen Yu.


    "After today, Jiangdong area will be honored by Mr. Chen!"


    One big brother after another bowed his waist. Among them, who was not a big brother, was old enough to be Chen Yu''s father, but at this time, all bowed deeply toward Chen Yu and shouted respectfully.


    "Meet the scoop!"

 Chapter 148： Sole

    On Zigui Yundao, Zheng Yunshang looked at the scene in front of her, shocked for a long time without words.


    ´ó Many big men from Jiangdong Thirteen City, at this time all turned down in front of a high school student. Who can believe this kind of thing?


    But she happened, and it all happened in front of her eyes.


    "After today, this Jiangdong, surname Chen."


    Remembering what Chen Yu said when she first arrived on the island, Zheng Yunchang suddenly trembled and her eyes were complicated.


    Master Chen, where are you from and how can you have such great strength and courage?


    Looking at the figure in the field, Zheng Yunshang looked awkward.


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze turned around, staring coldly up and down the Zheng family.


    Huh!


    I just glanced at it. Everyone in Zheng''s family was like a fried cat, with his hair upside down.


    ºÍ Zheng He''an no longer calm and calm just now, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, terrified.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Hean asked in a trembling voice.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Don''t your Zheng family ask me to confess my hoe? Now I''m here, Zheng He''an, what are you going to do? Surrender, die alive?"


    àâ àâ àâ àâ.


    ºÍ Zheng He''an took three steps back, panicked.


    Chen Yu''s domineering far exceeded his imagination. Without any precaution, he was forced to the edge of a cliff.


    Everyone looked at Zheng He''an, depending on how he chose.


    After a long time, Zheng Hean sighed and said, "My Zheng family, surrender!"


    Both Zheng Cangsheng and Zheng Shanhe have been killed. Since then, the Zheng family is no longer the first family of Jiangdong. Their strength will be reduced by at least half. And those enemies in the past will definitely take the opportunity to come to revenge.


    Not to mention whether Chen Yu can survive the anger of the Sima family, at least for now, if he does not submit, his Zheng family will perish!


    The Zheng family was dismal. Zheng Gaochi looked at Chen Yu, and clenched his fist, letting his fingernails poke into the palm, exuding bright red blood, but could not do anything about it.


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang suddenly spread out on the ground, eyes lost. For the first time, this strong woman who experienced the storm felt that her vision was wrong!


    Chen Yu smiled slowly, then turned to look at Zheng Yunshang sitting on the ground.


    "Leave Wushuang, I was going to kill you and destroy your Zheng family, but after all, you are Wushuang''s mother. Where do you go from here? Let Wushuang decide."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, she turned and left.


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang was shocked, looking at Ye Wushuang behind Chen Yu, opened her mouth, and for some reason she was afraid to look into her daughter''s eyes.


    In these years, she has been working hard for fame and fortune, and rarely cares about Ye Wushuang. But now, she suddenly realized that it was not as important as her daughter. Especially at the Zheng family meeting, the words spoken by the crowd made her intolerable.


    At this time, she had a deep guilt to Ye Wushuang.


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    There was a hint of fear in Zheng Yunshang''s eyes. She was afraid to hear Ye Wushuang''s refusal.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Zheng Yunshang, her eyes were very complicated. She was her mother, but she almost pushed her into the fire pit.


    After a long silence, Ye Wushuang spoke lightly.


    "I can''t forgive you, but I can''t hate you either. It''s better to miss you when you meet. Let time take care of the problems between us."


    Qi Ye Wushuang finally glanced at Zheng Yunshang before turning and leaving, catching up with Chen Yu who left, holding Chen Yu''s arm tightly, and shrinking his body against him.


    With Ye Wushuang''s departure, Zheng Yunshang felt only a piece in his heart.


    "Wrong, I was so wrong!" Zheng Yunchang said bitterly.


    But just then, Chen Yu''s voice came.


    "Since then, the Zheng family has been in charge of Zheng Yunshang. If anyone disagrees? Kill!"


    The last word, Chen Yu''s murderous spirit is almost condensed into substance, making everyone''s heart beat.


    Qi Ye Wushuang''s heart warmed, and Chen Yu did it all for her.


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu''s back. After a long time, her eyes suddenly burst into force.


    "Wushuang, Master Chen, this time, I won''t be wrong again! Look at it, with me, the Zheng family will definitely be your solid help!"


    Zheng Yunshang clenched her fists, and she had a strong fighting spirit in her eyes.


    But at this time, Zheng Hean and Zheng Gaochi came over.


    "Yun Chang, it seems that Master Chen still cares about your relationship with Wushuang. This time you have contributed a lot to the Zheng family. I will definitely give you a good future in the future."


    ºÍ Zheng He said with peace of mind.


    Zheng Gaochi also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yeah, Yun Sang has done a great job this time. When the revenge of the Sima family comes, I see if this Master Chen can hold it!"


    The two of them both smiled coldly, and nobody took Chen Yu''s words to heart.


    But they were greeted by Zheng Yunshang''s cold and ruthless Dan Fengyan.


    "Zheng He''an and Zheng Gaochi, you seem to have made a mistake. In the future, Jiangdong will be named Chen instead of Sima. From now on, the Zheng family will obey my Zheng Yunshang."


    what!


    ºÍ Zheng He''an stared and said coldly: "Zheng Yunshang, what do you mean, I really think that there is a master Chen backing up, and dare to pretend in front of me?"


    Zheng Gaochi burned in anger, and said, "A bitch, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    Zheng Yunshang has only been their subordinates, and now they have to ride on their heads, how can they bear it?


    But Zheng Yunshang didn''t have the slightest fear, but took a step towards the two.


    "Kill me? You can try it. I''ll see if Master Chen will let you go!"


    "you!"


    Zheng Gaochi''s breathing was stagnant, and he really dared not to do anything. After all, the fear that Chen Yu brought him was too great.


    Zheng He''an looked coldly at Zheng Yunshang and said, "If you think about it, Chen Yu is no better than Sima''s. He is destined to be a shooting star. After being gorgeous, he will be dead. You think you have him. How long can you be arrogant as a backer? "


    With a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth, Zheng Yunshang forced Zheng He''an to look at him and said, "You''re old, it''s no longer good to see people. Master Chen, it will never be a meteor, he is the day of Hao Ri, suppress everything!"


    what?


    ºÍ Zheng He''an was a sacred god, and Zheng Yunshang waved directly, watching the Zheng family up and down, as domineering as an emperor.


    "From today onwards, my Zheng family up and down, respect Mr. Chen! With the same advance and retreat, there are those who disobey, kill! There are those who retreat, kill! Those who are dissatisfied, kill !!!"


    The three killing words shook all the Zheng families. They looked at Zheng Yunshang. It took a long time before Qi Qi bowed their heads and agreed.


    Zheng He''an looked pale and pale. He knew that from now on, the master of the Zheng family was no longer him, but Zheng Yunshang.


    Many big brothers on the island saw this scene and knew that the Zheng family had changed. And all this is because of Chen Yu. Moreover, the status of the Zheng family has not weakened, but has become more stable. With Chen Yu behind, who dares to offend the Zheng family?


    As for the revenge of the Sima family? That was after all, at least for now, the Zheng family was holding Chen Yu''s thigh tightly.


    Everyone looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, and a name appeared in their hearts.


    "Chen Invincible!"

 Chapter 149： Get into the spiritual path

    Under the absolute strength of Chen Yu, the battle between the masters of the Hanjiang East region finally came to an end. However, the subsequent effects of this incident, like the hurricane, swept the entire Jiangdong region. Conquering the Zheng family and killing Sima Fei Ang, various deeds established Chen Yu''s supreme majesty.


    No one dared to call Chen Yu''s name any more, and the words "Chen Wudi" were replaced instead. When it comes to these three words, many of Jiangdong''s big brothers shook their hearts and had deep awe in their eyes.


    As soon as the Zheng family went up and down, Zheng Yunshang had Chen Yu as the backing. It took only two or three days to completely integrate the Zheng family, Zheng Hean and his three sons, all of which became puppets, and all rights in their hands were taken away.


    "Zheng Peacock," the limelight, instantly.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu was carrying both hands and was thinking about the way forward.


    There are still ten days left. It is the appointed time between him and Zhuang Xinghe. At that time, Zhuang Xinghe will directly pick him up to the secret base of the greedy wolf special team and conduct special training for the members of the special team for one and a half months.


    I think of this, Chen Yu can''t help but have a hint of curiosity, what these mysterious troops look like.


    "Mr. Chen."


    At this moment, Ye Donglai stood behind him, looking at Chen Yu, with a strong expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu asked.


    Ye Yedong came and sighed.


    "Mr. Chen, although you have conquered many gangsters in Jiangdong with force. But there is a Sima family behind you, and these gangsters may not be able to do everything for you."


    Xie Ye Donglai was afraid that in the future, once the Sima family retaliated, would these Jiangdong gangsters be like grass on the wall, and they would immediately be defeated.


    But Chen Yu just smiled.


    "They will, they will!"


    Seeing Chen Yu being so determined, Ye Donglai didn''t know why, but his heart settled down.


    I waited until the evening, and Chen Yu directly called Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang and others into the villa, watching them very seriously.


    Everyone is shocked in their hearts and waits.


    "Today, I will give you a good fortune to lead you into the path of spiritual practice. If you don''t want to, you can leave now."


    No one left.


    Chen Yu glanced faintly, looked at the crowd, and pressed again.


    "Under my door, life and death can''t be your own. I control it, you, think about it."


    As soon as this word came out, still no one flinched. For so long, they have known what kind of person Chen Yu is.


    He is high above him, strong in strength, and treats friends as warm as spring breeze, and treats enemies as cold as winter.


    Such characters, they are willing to give his life to him. Because they knew that Chen Yu would not disappoint them!


    I watched everyone''s reaction, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Okay, so, I will prescribe you to wait for the practice and help you wait to set foot on the Supreme Road. Take these elixir."


    Óð Chen Yu took out the elixir that had been refined before, washed the hair and marrow of these people, and forged a solid cultivation foundation.


    All the people did not hesitate, and all took the medicine.


    Chen Yu nodded, these people have basically no basis for practice, so Chen Yu directly chose the foundation chapter of Yuhua Jing and taught it to everyone. His parents, Chen Yu, had passed on the practice methods to them a few days ago.


    If you let the stars of the sky know that someone could be lucky enough to learn the Cultivation of the Feathers of Cang Yu Tianzun, I don''t know how many people will risk their lives to compete.


    After a few people took Zhuge''s elixir, they fell asleep completely and did not wake up until the next day. When they woke up, they found that they were all black and disgusting.


    This is an impurity in their body and it is now completely excreted. Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were all exclaimed. They are usually goddesses who are high above each other. They love cleanliness very much. How can they endure their looks? Especially in front of Chen Yu.


    At the moment, the two rushed all the way, rushed into the bathroom, and washed out for more than an hour before coming out.


    As soon as they came out, they immediately exclaimed everyone. The two women are extremely beautiful, and after taking the medicine, they have a special taste. There is a special attraction between raising your hands.


    If it is placed outside, just one of their eyes is enough to make a man lose his soul.


    ´Ëʱ But at this moment, they all looked at Chen Yu, with thick autumn water in their eyes.


    Wu Nianzhi in the mortuary, looking at Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, became more and more satisfied, and said to Chen Taiyi, "You see that these two girls are good, I don''t know which one to let Xiao Yu choose."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "Why did you choose, my son is so good, what happened when both were accepted?"


    Ô­À´ He turned out to be the heir of a wealthy family. He doesn''t think that this kind of thing must be matched by one.


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, said: "It is true, then both of them will accept it."


    The two kept whispering in the villa, but they made Chen Yu outside the house look strange.


    Outside the room, several people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes. They were no longer worships, but became Chen Yu''s followers completely. The exercises that Chen Yu passed on to them were simply shocking. Until now, they did not realize how powerful Chen Yu was.


    Ye Donglai came in a lot of emotions, it was only yesterday night, he just slept, and when he woke up this morning, he had already broken into the energy and made him feel a shock.


    ŬÁ¦ I have been working hard for decades, but now, it''s just a panacea. After a sleep, it''s like dreaming.


    He nodded and Chen Yu took out some jade pens and distributed them to everyone.


    This is a few days ago, he asked Ye Dong to collect the jade, Chen Yu used this to make self-defense things, and handed them to everyone. Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang were both happy at the moment, this was the first time they had received a gift from Chen Yu.


    ¸¸Ä¸ And at the parents'' side, Chen Yu also handed over a refined bodyguard jade to the two.


    ´Ëʱ Until then, Chen Yu felt a little relieved.


    He is not afraid of others targeting him, he is afraid of someone targeting his relatives and friends.


    "Since today, you are no longer ordinary people."


    Chen Yu''s words made a few people excited.


    After everything came to an end, several people were about to leave, but at this time, Chen Yu stopped several people.


    "Ye Dong, come and see the green grass in the garden in front of the door? Get one to eat. Remember, just eat one."


    Chen Yu''s words made Ye Dong come a moment, but he still had no doubt at all, and went straight to the garden to pull out a grass.


    I waited for him to take a closer look, and then gave a swift whisper, there was an inconceivable surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 150： Business giant

    ι "Hey, Ye Lao, why are you dazed at a piece of grass? This is still a fairy grass."


    Save money and laugh loudly.


    But Ye Donglai didn''t care, but frowned tightly, staring at the green grass in his hands.


    The grass in his hand was about ten centimeters long. A closer look showed that there was a faint brilliance flowing, crystal clear, and a faint scent, which made me feel refreshed after hearing it.


    Ye no longer hesitated, Ye Dong immediately ate the grass. After entering the grass, it instantly turned into a clear stream, straight down from the throat, and after reaching the belly, a warm and mellow air flowed to the white bones of the limbs.


    Ye Donglai was frightened. After taking the elixir, his body was very strong, but after eating this grass, he still felt a kind of unspeakable feeling of refreshment. It seemed that the whole person was washed away again, even I feel younger with age.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, here, this is fairy grass!"


    Su Ye Ye came suddenly excited and looked at Chen Yu.


    I saved money fiercely, but I just said it casually. I did not expect Ye Donglai to really say that it was a fairy grass.


    "Ye old, are you teasing me?"


    With a dull face, Qian Meng also came to the garden, plucked a grass, ate it in his stomach, and then yelled.


    "TMD, this is really fairy grass!"


    The two big brothers in Dongchuan City were so frightened by a grass that everyone felt unreal for a while.


    Chen Yu smiled and pressed his hand slightly, then they calmed down. But they all looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and at the same time there was a hint of doubt, not knowing what Chen Yu was going to do.


    "This garden was played by me for the past two days. If you promote it, what do you think of sales?"


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned, then everyone flushed with excitement.


    I especially Ye Donglai and Qian Meng. The two of them have been up and down in the commercial sea for a long time, and the value of this fairy grass is most clear.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what the yield of this fairy grass is? How effective is it? How is it saved? What is the cost? And can it be copied?"


    Ye Yedong asked a few words and asked, and he went straight to the point.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said: The grass in this garden can grow up in just one week, and the effect is also experienced by you. It can make people strong, take it for a long time, and return to the peak of 28 years old. It is not a problem. As for preservation? "


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "Save it with jade, otherwise there will be no effect in three days. And the cost? There is no cost. And, except for me, no one can cultivate it, even if he comes It wo n¡¯t work on Donglu Mountain. "


    µÄ The fairy grass in the eyes of these people is the ordinary grass on Donglu Mountain, nourished by the spirit vein, there is a slight difference. But the most important point is that Chen Yu injected an emperor dragon''s power into it, which made this group of grasses have an amazing change.


    For Chen Yu, there is no cost at all, and the technology is monopolized.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were instantly shocked, and then their faces were ecstatic.


    "This is absolutely nothing!"


    ʲô What do modern people care about most? Is health. For the sake of good health, I don''t know how many people have spent a lot of money to buy supplements, but they still have no effect. In the end, there is only psychological comfort.


    But this fairy grass is different, and its effect is almost immediate. The two believed that if they were sold, they would definitely create a business miracle.


    As for saving? The use of some jade to make a vessel is not expensive, and it is even more upscale.


    "Yeah, this thing can make more money than those **** and ecstasy!" Qian Meng was excited. "A grass sells 10,000, I rely on it, this garden is tens of millions. According to Master Chen, one Annual net profit is at least one billion! "


    Ye Donglai sneered aside and said, "10,000? They are afraid that they can only buy half of this grass! If I say, at least 100,000, but also limited purchase, hungry marketing. After one year, net profit Tens of billions of dollars! "


    I heard Ye Donglai''s words, Zhao Yun and others just felt dizzy. Such a humble grass garden can earn tens of billions a year? Isn''t this stealing money?


    Chen Yu nodded, agreeing with Ye Donglai''s strategic vision.


    "Don''t you say that in the Jiangdong area, aren''t those big guys really convinced me. If this middle business allows them to participate, can they refuse?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled faintly, with wise light in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Xie Yedong came to a shock, and instantly understood Chen Yu''s meaning.


    This business is in front of us. Who can refuse? Of those Jiangdong gangsters, which one is not one-sided, moves for profit. With so much money to make, and the core technology is under the control of Chen Yu, even if they were driven away, they would not be willing.


    There are both absolute force suppression and the lure of super profits. Jiangdong area will truly worship at the feet of Chen Yu!


    "Well, leave these things to Ye Donglai and Qian Meng. You two will do it."


    Both of them were immediately trembling and shaking with excitement. The business was in hand. Both of them would truly become the characters in Jiangdong area!


    "Mr. Chen, please rest assured that I will contact Jiangdong companies in the next few days to prepare for the company. I have a hunch that the biggest commercial miracle on the land of Huaxia will be born in our hands!"


    Ye Donglai flicked his fist, confident. Qian Meng did the same, patted his breasts, and smiled like a flower.


    At this time, the two look at the industries that they have worked hard for all these years. Compared with the grass in this garden of Chen Yu, they are simply scum.


    Chen Yu is not as excited as a few people. In his eyes, these things are not important at all, but it is a matter of course. As for how much money he can make, it is just numbers for him.


    After several people left from Donglu Mountain, they acted frantically. Ye Donglai and Qian Meng immediately contacted Jiangdong''s families.


    There are many big brothers who still resist. When they hear about a business with a net profit of tens of billions, they immediately drive to Dongchuan. When they tasted the fairy grass and learned the relevant information.


    All the big brothers are completely crazy!


    A business giant rises slowly.


    But these things, Chen Yu no longer cares. Ye Donglai and Qian Meng are in charge of the whole situation. He believes that he doesn''t need to worry about all this.


    Now, after Jiang Dong''s scramble for a handle, he rarely took a break and came to school to start school.


    But after Chen Yu walked into the classroom, everyone looked at him with some pity and sympathy, and some even smiled at him coldly, leaving him very confused about what happened.


    "Chen Yu, don''t come to school during this time, just go back." A girl who had a crush on Chen Yu hurried to Chen Yu and said quietly.


    "Why?" Chen Yu asked.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a few students with horrific faces came to the door of class (3).


    "Who is Chen Yu? Come with us!"

 Chapter 151： High school transfer student

    Several students who were very sturdy at first sight, fierce eyes kept sweeping back and forth in class (3). The head of the man had a scar in his left eye. He wore a sleeveless jacket. The muscles on his two arms bulged so high that he couldn''t believe he was a high school student.


    The people in class (3), seeing these people, all had their necks shrunk, and they dared not look at them.


    Even if she is proud and proud of An Xinghao, at this time she looks like she is holding her tail in her mouth, and she does not say anything. And in An Xinghao''s face, there were still some bruises. At first glance, he was beaten.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at a few people with amusement. He was curious about what happened at school recently.


    I saw that in the entire class, only Chen Yu looked up at himself and raised a frown for the head.


    "You are Chen Yu? Come with us."


    A few people came to Chen Yu''s seat, looking down at Chen Yu, smiling slightly, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Who are you, what are you looking for?" Chen Yu asked.


    But the head of the man waved his hand impatiently and said, "What nonsense? Let you follow us, just be honest!"


    He said, he actually started directly and grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Everyone in the squad looked at them, but they knew the strength of Chen Yu, but the background of these people was a little scary.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and these students were too few to see.


    "Presumptuous!"


    He fainted a bit, and Chen Yu shuddered. The man was suddenly ejected and knocked down many tables and chairs.


    "Big brother!"


    Several others were shocked, and immediately went to help the head of the man.


    The man who was called Biao brother looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    ËäÈ» Although he is only a high school student, he has been practicing combat for several years. A few adults are not his opponents, but this guy is just shaking his shoulders and letting him go? It seems that the strength of the other party cannot be underestimated.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked at these people lightly, and said, "A group of ants, get out!"


    The last word said that, like a thunderstorm, Biao immediately flew into the hearts of several people. Although they were fierce, how could they be compared with Chen Yu?


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Yu with resentment, so he turned around and left.


    Everyone in the class looked at this scene. Instead of a little joy, the anxiety on his face became heavier.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, you have done a great disaster, do you know!"


    I just spoke to remind Chen Yu''s girl and watched Chen Yu quickly.


    "Oh? Catastrophe, what is going on?" Chen Yu smiled.


    The girl looked at Chen Yu''s smiling face, and immediately flushed, but then she looked anxious.


    "Do you know who that person is? That was a high school freshman who was in the school recently," Biaozi "Wang Biao!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s just a transfer student. It''s not a big deal."


    "Oh, why are you still so calm, this Wang Biao is not terrible, but behind him, there is a great god, a freshman in high school, Zeng Weihua!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this name, everyone in the class took a sip of air-conditioning, and there was deep fear in their eyes. An Xinghao suddenly clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and looked angry.


    "Zeng Weihua?"


    Chen Yu was a little weird when he heard the name. He was also a little curious, but he was just a high school transfer student. They are all high school students, how could they be so scared of a lower grade guy?


    The girl nodded her emphasis, and her face looked scared.


    "This Zeng Weihua was transferred from a foreign city. I heard that his family''s background is scary. According to rumors, he once said that the Dongchuan Ye family had no qualifications to raise shoes for his family. He was in a previous school. That is to say, no one dares to mess with it, even the principal must look at his face! "


    "Later he and several of his men transferred to our school together. After he came, he used the school''s radio directly to say that he wanted to dominate the school. Everyone thought he was just talking silly. But!"


    The girl swallowed her mouth and had a thick face on her face.


    "He actually wiped out the class one by one and convinced all the people who didn''t agree with it. Until two days ago, he came to our class and directly beat An Xinghao. Some students said that our class was the best The strong man is you, so he just called for you. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes also have a strange color. This Zeng Weihua is so arrogant?


    Shen Fei, Ye Wushuang, and others have stayed with themselves these days and did not go to school, but happened to avoid this with Zeng Weihua.


    "There is one more thing, that Zeng Weihua also said, also said ..."


    Girls have a little hesitation and seem to be thinking about whether to say.


    ¶øÇÒ "And what?" Chen Yu asked.


    She shook her teeth, and the girl said, "He also said that he wanted Ye Wushuang to be his woman. As for Ye Wushuang''s master, he would interrupt your hands and let you kneel in front of him."


    After I finished speaking, the girl looked at Chen Yu beggingly, and said, "Chen Yu, don''t come again these days. Hurry to avoid it. The characters this time are really terrifying!"


    In their cognition, Chen Yu is more powerful than Zeng Weihua.


    Looking at the anxious girl in front of her, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you for telling me."


    Then turned and left the class.


    I watched Chen Yu''s departure. The girls were a little thankful, but there was also a bit of disappointment. Did the person she liked shrink back? Women are so weird. I hope that the person I like is safe, but I also hope that he can bear everything bravely without fear.


    On the other side, Wang Biao took a few people to the grove of the mountain behind the school. A smirking man suddenly jumped down from a tree a few meters high and landed on the ground steadily. .


    "Zeng brother, that Chen Yu has appeared! He is a great figure, and his kung fu is not weak!"


    Wang Biao said respectfully.


    After hearing about it, Zeng Weihua smiled obliquely and didn''t care.


    "Of course he has some skills. Otherwise, how can Ye Donglai''s granddaughter be his own maid? But even better, how can I compare with my former family? My former family is a century-old martial art family, and it has been hidden in Jiangdong area. , But in terms of strength, it is not weaker than the Panyun Zheng family! "


    "My eldest brother is a member of a secret army of the country. As his younger brother, I have been the number one among his peers since he was a child. This time, I also want everyone to submit to me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have fallen into the prestige of my Zeng family? "


    There was a touch of eagerness in Zeng Weihua''s eyes, and he said, "This time, I let Chen Yu know how small his vision is. It is not a skill at all to overpower Ye Dong''s granddaughter!"


    In the eyes of Wang Biao and others, there was a look of worship.


    Just as a few people discussed, Chen Yu had risen and fallen several times, came to the roof of the teaching building, overlooking the entire Wanli Middle School, and then picked up Huanglong Yuanli, and spoke lightly. At the whole school, Chen Yu was suddenly The sound of the gland.


    "Zeng Weihua, roll over to the rooftop and kneel in front of me!"

 Chapter 152： Fight? No interest!

    what!


    Everyone in the school was choked. The sound that just rang in their ears made them look at each other.


    "You, did you hear that?" Someone swallowed.


    "Yes, yeah, seems to be looking for the high school freshman." Another person also swallowed.


    Zeng Weihua''s name has become a taboo in the school during this time, but when it comes to this name, there is nothing to be afraid of. Those fierce and strong men in the school were defeated by him one by one, completely convinced.


    ´Ëʱ But at this moment, some people dare to have such a big fanfare that Zeng Weihua would kneel in front of himself on the rooftop? Which god-man is this?


    Such questions permeated the entire school, and everyone rushed out of the classroom and ran towards the rooftop, trying to see what happened.


    Ye Wushuang in the other class suddenly raised his head at this moment, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Who the **** is it that makes the host so angry?"


    She stood up and rushed to the rooftop.


    Zeng Weihua in the grove was suddenly shocked when he heard the voice. His eyes were full of anger. No one had ever dared to be so disrespectful to himself.


    "It''s so courageous. It seems that this person is Chen Yu. I really think no one can cure him? Today I will let him know that there are some people who are in awe! We will meet this guy when we go!"


    Huh!


    Zeng Weihua stepped out at a very fast speed and ran directly to the rooftop.


    All of a sudden, the whole Wanli Middle School experienced a storm, and the rooftop became the eye of the storm, attracting all the attention.


    Ö÷ÈË "Master? What the **** is going on, who is this Zeng Weihua, and how can I provoke you?"


    Ye Yewushuang came to this rooftop and looked at Chen Yu in wonder.


    Chen Yu turned and saw Ye Wushuang coming, smiled slightly.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    It didn''t take long for the words to fall, and several figures suddenly rushed onto the roof. Aren''t they Zeng Weihua and Biaozi?


    He glanced at Chen Yu. Zeng Weihua and the people around him winked. The man immediately understood and turned away.


    bump!


    The door to the roof was closed and no one could come up.


    "You are Chen Yu? You are not brave, dare to be so crazy? Now kneel in front of me, I can spare you."


    Zeng Weihua sneered sneerly, with a strong disdain in his eyes. But after he saw Ye Wushuang beside Chen Yu, he suddenly stayed, and then a strong expression of affection erupted in his eyes.


    He just heard that Ye Wushuang was the school flower selected by Miles, and it was the pearl of Dongchuan Ye family, so he wanted to take Ye Wushuang into his hands to show his ability and status. But when she saw Ye Wushuang so beautiful, she immediately loved it.


    "You are Ye Wushuang? It is beautiful enough! I declare that from now on, you are my woman. Come to me right now!"


    Said Zeng Weihua domineering.


    Xi Biaozi and others are also clamoring.


    "Yes, you will be our sister-in-law in the future, come quickly."


    "What kind of thing is Chen Yu, what qualifications do you have to call your master? Only our boss can deserve you."


    "That Chen Yu, will kneel in front of our boss for mercy!"


    Just now they still suffered a loss in the hands of Chen Yu, but did not expect that this Chen Yu was so brazen and dared to challenge Zeng Weihua so brazenly. He didn''t know at all how strong Zeng Weihua''s strength and background were, let alone he had Like Big Brother of God!


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked at the arrogant Zeng Weihua and Wang Biao and others, unable to stop.


    Are these guys all fools?


    "What are you guys?" Ye Wushuang asked coldly, with a strong sense of coldness in his eyes.


    "Master, who are they?" Ye Wushuang turned to ask Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Zeng Weihua and said nothing: "A bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well, they will kneel before you and apologize."


    Wu Yeshuang nodded his head, with a serious face, and said, "So it turns out that it is a group of fools."


    For a moment, Zeng Weihua and others suddenly felt that Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang''s indifferent attitude made them immediately angry.


    Xu smiled coldly, Zeng Weihua raised a finger and shook it.


    "Huh, Chen Yu, I heard that you are so good that you can subdue Ye Donglai and Qian Meng? But it''s nothing. In front of me, they are not worth mentioning. Today I will let everyone know that you ? It''s just rubbish! "


    "Come on!"


    Zeng Weihua yelled, but Chen Yu was a weird look, and couldn''t find any interest.


    He is facing a big man, a veteran martial artist. Which of the characters who died in his hands had a head and a face? Zeng Weihua is just an arrogant high school student. Such a little guy is really hard to get into his eyes.


    I shook my head, Chen Yu said, "You are not enough for me to fight, Wushuang, you can play with him."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he went straight to the side and sat on the steps. He had no interest in seeing Zeng Weihua again.


    "what?"


    Zeng Weihua stayed for a while, then felt boundlessly angry. Let a woman fight with herself? This Chen Yu looks down on herself too.


    Ye Wushuang nodded his head, looking at Zeng Weihua, and said proudly, "Since the host has spoken, I will play with you. Rest assured, I will be careful, I wo n¡¯t let it go, I will just beat you down . "


    The reason why I said this is because in these two days, Ye Wushuang has successfully broken through and reached the dark energy entry! The strength is at least three or five times stronger than before, and now I can''t relax myself.


    Above the rooftop, there was a dead silence, but below the rooftop it was noisy. The crowd couldn''t get to the rooftop, and the monkeys were impatient. Someone ran directly to the roof of the opposite building and took out the telescope to see what was happening on this roof.


    "Ah, hey, what is the situation now?" Someone asked.


    Someone holding a telescope and watching from a distance, said: "That seems to be the recently famous Chen Yu, and another is Ye Wushuang. Opposite them, it is Zeng Weihua. I Cao! How can it!"


    Suddenly the man was excited, and others saw him, and his curiosity was immediately struck. They asked what happened.


    The man''s face was surprised, and it was a long time before he was uncertain: "Chen Yu actually sat down aside, as if it was Ye Wushuang, and he wanted to fight with Zeng Weihua?"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, and then filled with indignation.


    Chen Yu is too wacky. Facing a strong man like Zeng Weihua, even let Ye Wushuang resist it. Is this a thing a man can do!


    On the rooftop, Zeng Weihua looked at Ye Wushuang in front of him, and after a while, he suppressed his anger.


    "Okay, I heard that your Ye family is also practicing martial arts, I will defeat you and make you willing to follow me!"


    Geng Zeng Weihua stared, and at the wrong step, attacked Ye Wushuang directly.


    "Good job!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang drank, and also bullied himself, raised his fist and attacked Zeng Weihua.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting aside, saw Zeng Weihua''s shot, and then suddenly made a sigh, with a slight surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 153： Swing away

    Chen Yu had no interest in this battle at first, but after seeing Zeng Weihua''s shot, his eyes brightened.


    This is not to say how strong Zeng Weihua is, but because of his shots, Chen Yu felt that this Zeng family did have pride in capital. Wu Xue was among the many people he contacted after his rebirth, but Counting is the most subtle.


    And this Zeng Weihua has even reached the level of dark energy entry. You know, he is just a high school student now, and his strength is enough to kill many professional combat athletes.


    Ye Ye Wushuang is now a junior in high school, and it was only after meeting Chen Yu that he was able to break through again and again to reach a dark start.


    Such a comparison is enough to see that Zeng Weihua''s talent is indeed a genius. But this still can''t make Chen Yu mention the slightest interest.


    Chen Yu was only slightly surprised, but Zeng Weihua in the field had already set off a stormy sea in his heart. Looking at Ye Wushuang''s eyes, there was no longer the contempt that was just now, but a dignity instead.


    Zeng Weihua is still very clear about his strength. The elder in the family once told him that with his strength, he was enough to rank in the top three among his peers in Jiangdong. If it is Dongchuan, it is definitely the first of its kind.


    But now?


    The two have already fought dozens of moves, and they have only slightly gained the upper hand. If you want to win Ye Wushuang, you need at least two hundred moves, which is unimaginable.


    The two kept fighting, Ye Wushuang''s two ponytails kept flying up and down, and with her graceful posture, it could be said to be an upside down for all beings.


    The people watching in another building looked fascinated. In order to get a glimpse of Ye Wushuang''s beauty, some people even fought, just to be able to grab a telescope.


    "I rely, Ye Wushuang is so beautiful, how can Chen Yu be willing to let such a stunning woman and a cruel person like Zeng Weihua do it?"


    "Yeah, Chen Yuzhen TM is not a man with a handle. If I were already in front of Ye Wushuang, I would fight against Zeng Weihua."


    "I did not expect that Ye Wushuang was not only the school flower of our school, but he was so powerful. He had played with that Zeng Weihua for so long without losing."


    There is a lot of talk in the talk. But An Xinghao and others from class (3) shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Where is Chen Yu? People are dismissive of such things. Zeng Weihua couldn''t win even Ye Wushuang, let alone challenge Chen Yu, the big devil?


    Especially An Xinghao, when thinking of Zeng Weihua hitting himself on the ground a few days ago, and smiling with a smile saying that he was rubbish, his heart was as uncomfortable as a knife cut.


    In the public''s discussion, the fighting on the roof became more and more fierce.


    "Damn, get out of me!"


    After a long fight, Zeng Weihua was very angry, punched out with a punch, and went straight to Ye Wushuang''s waist. Ye Wushuang was startled and jumped back immediately before he could dodge the punch.


    Chen Yu sighed in his heart after watching it. Although Ye Wushuang''s realm is the same as Zeng Weihua''s, the opponent''s martial arts and experience are obviously stronger than Ye Wushuang. It is basically impossible for her to win this competition alone.


    But there is nothing impossible with yourself here.


    "Don''t play anymore, Wushuang, listen to my orders, defeat him in three ways!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ye Wushuang nodded as he focused.


    Zeng Weihua''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were cold.


    "Three moves defeat me? Just a joke! Get me down!"


    Zeng Weihua yelled, and did not give Ye Wushuang a chance to breathe, and immediately blasted his punches.


    Chen Yewushuang was about to subconsciously avoid, and Chen Yu''s voice passed into her ear.


    "Move one step to the left, punch out the right, and hit his abdomen."


    Ye Yewushuang immediately acted according to his words, and only one punch went out to surprise Zeng Weihua. The place where Ye Wushuang attacked was his weakest defense. Immediately forcibly twisted his body to avoid this punch.


    "Go forward two steps, get out of the left palm and attack his face."


    Qi Ye Wushuang gave another hand, and the attack appeared exactly where Zeng Weihua was dodging, scaring him back and forth.


    "Three steps forward and whipped the leg."


    After Xunye Wushuang rushed up, he immediately jumped high, took a strong whip leg, and took Zeng Weihua''s face door straight.


    Zeng Weihua couldn''t escape this time, was hit hard by Ye Wushuang''s kick, flew out, and fell in front of Wang Biao and others.


    "Zeng brother!"


    Wang Biao was frightened, and his eyes were full of surprise. This was the first time they saw Zeng Weihua injured!


    "Go away!"


    Zeng Weihua immediately got up from the ground, shook his dizzy head fiercely, and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Alas.


    Ye Yewushuang looked at Zeng Weihua and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just like you, still want to chase me?"


    Ye Wusuo smiled.


    At this time, Zeng Weihua had a high swollen cheek, and there were still two bloods on her nose.


    Zan Yewushuang''s ridicule made no secret and made Zeng Weihua want to jump.


    Xu looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and there was a shock in Zeng Weihua''s eyes.


    Ye Wushuang was still in a disadvantage just now, but Chen Yu just said a few words gently, and turned the situation completely, so that Ye Wushuang easily won himself!


    I ca n¡¯t make it, he knows the flaws in my Zeng family martial arts!


    Zeng Weihua was shocked when he thought of it. Somewhat uncertain about the depth of Chen Yu.


    Everyone who saw this scene with a telescope looked like a ghost, they couldn''t hear what Chen Yu said, but only knew that Ye Wushuang kicked Zeng Weihua and kicked him. It is lamented that Chen Yu''s luck was actually protected by Ye Wushuang.


    "Zeng Weihua, at your level, even want to challenge my master? I think you still go back and practice for another 30 years, maybe my master can do it once."


    Zan Yewushuang slanted this Zeng Weihua with a mockery. Chen Yu''s several shots, which is not against a big brother or master of martial arts? And even then, no more than three strokes at a time suppressed all dissatisfaction.


    What do you think of a small shrimp like Zeng Weihua?


    When I heard Ye Wushuang''s words, Zeng Weihua''s forehead bounced blue muscles and looked at Chen Yu, who was sitting beside him.


    "Chen Yu, if you are a man, fight with me! Don''t shrink behind a woman!"


    Zeng Weihua at this time was irritated and had no reason to fight Chen Yu anyway.


    Chen Yu only glanced at Zeng Weihua, then said, "You are too weak, I''m not interested."


    When Zeng Weihua was surprised, her anger was even stronger, and her face turned into a liver color.


    "you wanna die!"


    Suddenly Zeng Weihua yelled and rushed directly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Ke did not even raise his head, but just waved his hands sharply at Zeng Weihua, and a powerful whirlwind hit Zeng Weihua.


    "what!"


    Zeng Weihua screamed and flew straight out.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned and couldn''t say a word dumbly.


    Chen Yu waved his hand and flew the fan directly?

 Chapter 154： Big Brother Like God

    Everyone who saw this scene was completely stunned. Whether it was Wang Biao on the rooftop or someone watching with a telescope in the distance, there was a sense of unreality at this time.


    I just let a wave of my hand make people fly out. How is this possible?


    "Hey, why are you staying, what is going on?"


    Everyone who was watching in the distance, when they saw the person holding the telescope suddenly choked, all asked curiously.


    After Xu put down the telescope, the man said with a strange face: "Chen Yu waved his hand, and Zeng Weihua flew out?"


    After everyone heard it, they all looked startled, and then burst into laughter. No one believed it, even the speaker himself felt incredible about what he said.


    But An Xinghao, Ma Jinping, Qian Ming, and others were different from others at this time. Several people looked at each other without any ridicule in their eyes, all showing their firm eyes.


    As long as it is done by Chen Yu, it is true!


    He smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. The people in class (3) couldn''t help feeling emotions. Even if this Zeng Weihua is more powerful and the background is bigger, once he meets Chen Yu, he will still be completely suppressed.


    On the rooftop, Zeng Weihua sat on the ground, staring blankly at the ground in front of him.


    µ½µ× What the **** just happened?


    Chen Yu, who was opposite, just waved his hand and flew out?


    He raised his head, Zeng Weihua looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, and suddenly his body shook, and infinite fear rose in his heart.


    This person is much better than myself! I am afraid that besides the elders in the family, only his elder brother is able to overpower this person!


    At this point, Zeng Weihua no longer cares about his face, stands up, and speaks coldly.


    "Excellent, I had Zeng Weihua admit planting, but the world is huge, don''t think you are invincible, someone will come to clean up you in the future, we go."


    Zeng Weihua turned around and left with Wang Biao and others.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood up and spoke indifferently.


    Zeng Weihua turned around and looked puzzled.


    "Did I let you go?"


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu looked at a few people with a strong mockery in her eyes.


    Zeng Weihua sank in his heart and said, "What do you want?"


    "How easy is my dignity to offend? Now kneel and apologize. Otherwise, don''t want to leave here today."


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared, and the momentum suddenly became stronger. He seemed to be harmless just now, but at this moment is full of strong oppression, so that the atmosphere of the entire rooftop is condensed.


    Even if he is a big brother or master of martial arts, he will tremble in front of Chen Yu. How many dare-boys dare to be so mad in front of him? How could he let it go easily?


    àÛͨ!


    Chen Yu was glared by Chen Yu, and Wang Biao and others were immediately scared to kneel. What''s more, they are just students. Even if the force is stronger, the courage and courage are not strong. What''s more, facing Chen Yu''s overwhelming Jiangdong?


    Although Zeng Weihua did not kneel, she was pale, and she took a dozen steps back, and did not stop until she leaned against the wall.


    Ôõô "How could it be, even my father didn''t give me such a lot of pressure. Although Chen Yu is strong, he is only a few years older than me, and it can never be so powerful!"


    Zeng Weihua''s eyes flickered. In the end, she blamed herself for being scared by Chen Yu''s methods, and then she reluctantly set her mind.


    Strongly looking at Chen Yu, Zeng Weihua said, "Chen Yu, don''t go too far. The power of my former family is far beyond your imagination. Don''t think that you have conquered Ye Donglai''s granddaughter and you can count on Ye family to resist it. My Zeng family, in the eyes of my Zeng family, Ye Donglai can flick.


    "Moreover, my brother''s special army in the country, his strength and relationships are not you can imagine, if you dare to humiliate me, wait for revenge by my brother."


    Although he was domineering, Zeng Weihua was sweating profusely, and his clenched fists even showed his uneasiness and nervousness.


    Chen Yu just raised her eyebrows, and there was a touch of disdain in her eyes. It seems that the other party doesn''t know his deeds, otherwise he should know that he should be in awe of himself.


    Zeng''s family? Brother? Background connections?


    These things have never been in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Because he does not depend on his family, he has become the biggest giant in Jiangdong area; he does not rely on his relatives, but he has become the biggest rely on his relatives; he does not rely on his background contacts, but he is the biggest noble that all big men want to associate with!


    Would Zeng Weihua even want to use these to suppress himself?


    Chen Yu only felt that the other party was too naive.


    "I said, let you kneel."


    He faintly opened his mouth, and Chen Yu mixed with a trace of murderous power and his own Huanglong Yuanli in his voice, as if it were a thunder blast, and suddenly exploded in Zeng Weihua''s ears, which made Zeng Weihua suddenly stunned.


    àÛͨ!


    Unconsciously, Zeng Weihua was already kneeling on the ground! When he reacted, he immediately felt boundless shame. The whole man was shaking with excitement, his teeth were biting and his eyes were staring.


    He wanted to stand up, but his two legs didn''t listen at all. Chen Yu''s scolding just made him frighten his legs out of control.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Zeng Weihua was furious in his heart. When he was young, when did he suffer such humiliation.


    The people who watched from a distance saw the news of Zeng Weihua kneeling down, and they were even more upset. Many of those who were defeated by Zeng Weihua shook their fists fiercely at this time, rejoicing with revenge. But everyone does not think that this is done by Chen Yu, but that it is because of Ye Wushuang.


    Only the people in class (3) knew that all of this must be done by Chen Yu.


    Zhao An Xinghao clenched his fists and looked pleased.


    Zeng Weihua, when you stepped on my feet, did you think that my classmates are so overbearing and heroic?


    At this time, he hated Chen Yu so much that he even gave thanks. After all, the gap between him and Chen Yu was so big that he couldn''t even hate it.


    "A group of ants, get out!"


    I was so angry again that Zeng Weihua and others shook their hearts again. Wang Kai and others picked up Zeng Weihua who was no longer able to stand on his own, and hurriedly left the rooftop.


    Chen Yu looked back at these people and shook her head helplessly.


    A group of small children who do not know the heights and heights are so full of food that they come to find their own trouble.


    Ö÷ÈË "Master, I heard that for two days, the big guys in Jiangdong, come to Dongchuan and come to see you. Grandpa has prepared a banquet. Will you participate?"


    Óð Chen Yu tilted her head. Now that she is Jiangdong No. 1 boss, she also wants to see these Jiangdong bosses, so she agrees.


    On the other side, Zeng Weihua gritted his teeth and was full of resentment.


    "Zeng brother, this Chen Yu is really terrifying, we must not provoke him any more."


    Wang Biao and others were afraid, but Zeng Weihua waved his hand suddenly.


    "Too scary? Well, in two days, my elder brother will come back and come to Dongchuan with everyone from my former family, and see the new Jiangdong No. 1 big brother. At that time, I must send my elder brother to school Chen Yu was beaten to his knees before me. I gave him today''s shame ten times more! "


    Everyone was stunned and then rejoiced.


    In the expectation of everyone, time passed by quietly, many big guys came to Dongchuan to meet Jiangdong Water and Land General Manager!

 Chapter 155： Reception begins

    On this day, the "Oriental Shangjing" Hotel is very lively. The entire hotel is no longer open to the public, and all bookings have been refused. All of them are used to receive big brothers from all over Jiangdong.


    Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were both very busy, but their faces were full of proud smiles.


    "Ye Lao, who can think that the big guys in the entire Jiangdong area have actually come to Dongchuan just to meet Master Chen?"


    Qian Qiang felt with emotion, shocked in his eyes. The big guys who came here today, just pull out a person, are not weaker than him, put it in the past, even if he looks straight. But now? All respectful to him, with a smile on his face.


    All of this is in Chen Yu''s face.


    Ye Donglai also lamented: "Yeah, although you and I are not bad in Dongchuan, they are nothing on Jiangdong''s border. But with Mr. Chen behind us, we are more than these big brothers. A higher grade! "


    "And this time not only people from the underground world came, but also many celebrities and celebrities came here. They wanted to get to know Mr. Chen, and there were many martial art families hidden in Jiangdong. Good looks. We must do this banquet well! "


    He saved his money and nodded, and the two talked for a while, then they dispersed and arranged for a wine party.


    Continually there are luxury cars driving to the "Oriental Upland". Big brothers from all over Jiangdong keep entering the hotel. Some people with more eyesight were shocked for a long time when they saw so many extraordinary people entering the hotel.


    "That''s Yongliang''s grandson!"


    "That''s Pan Yun Zheng''s!"


    "My God, isn''t that the legendary Tianyi Pavilion! What is going to happen today? So many big guys in the Jiangdong area have actually come to Dongchuan!"


    The parties from all sides gathered in the "upper east", regardless of whether there is any resentment between them, they dare not make trouble here.


    At the same time, on the way to the "Shanghai of the East", a public Volkswagen Phaeton that is not very visible on the outside but has a very luxurious interior decoration, Zeng Weihua is also there.


    But at this time, he didn''t have the slightest madness, but just like a baby, very well-behaved.


    There are two people beside Zeng Weihua. One has a little gray hair, but his eyes are full and majestic. This person is Zeng Weihua''s father, Zeng Tianjian, and the owner of Zeng''s family!


    However, the most remarkable thing on the car was not Zeng Tianjian, but another middle-aged man in his thirties, who was killed with iron blood, his waist was stretched straight, and the whole person was like a sharp sword, very sharp. .


    Wu Zeng Weihua looked at this man with an unabashed thick worship in his eyes.


    Because this man is his elder brother, Zeng Fuchen.


    "Fu Chen, you are the deputy captain of the greedy wolf task force. I heard that your greedy wolf task force was ambushed in that operation, and you want a new instructor?"


    Zeng Tianjian looked at his son with unconcealed pride in his eyes.


    His two sons, Longfeng and Fenghuang, are very satisfied.


    Zeng Fuchen nodded his head and said, "Yes, it is said that this time the commander-in-chief personally chose this time and asked for a long time. But this person seems to be very young, he seems to be less than 25 years old, and he does not know whether it false."


    Zeng Weihua, who was aside, couldn''t help laughing, and felt like listening to a joke.


    ´ó "Brother, are you kidding me, the greedy wolf special team is the best of the best. How can a young guy be qualified as your instructor? Even if he is the reincarnation of God of War, it will not work."


    Zeng Tianjian nodded, and said, "That''s true. How could a group of characters in the greedy wolf special team be overwhelmed? This veteran commander is also old and confused, and did such a ridiculous thing. "


    Both Zeng Tianjian and Zeng Weihua shook their heads, dismissing the new instructor.


    Xun Zeng Fuchen smiled and didn''t speak, but there was a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    He is not only him, but also other members of the special team. After hearing the news, he was also incomprehensible and discouraged. Which of them is not the king of soldiers in the army? Skilled and skilled in combat.


    A young man wants to be their instructor?


    It''s childish!


    "By the way, how can President Jiang Dong make such a big deal this time, so how can you make your father pay so much attention? In the past, there was no such scale as now."


    ¼´Ê¹ "Even if the former chief scoop was killed, our Zeng family only sent individuals to participate in the funeral. But this time, you actually came to Dongchuan in person? Why is this?"


    Wu Zeng Fuchen asked, and Zeng Weihua was puzzled. He and his elder brother, one in the army and one in school, did not understand these things.


    But Zeng Tianjian sighed long and still felt a shock in his eyes.


    "This time, it''s not the same as before! Do you know what the nickname is this time? All the gangsters in Jiangdong, in private, whether they are willing or unwilling, must be awed Shout, Chen Invincible! "


    what!


    Both Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua were shocked, with strong shock in their eyes.


    This name is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Once I admit it, he is at the top and has to face everyone''s challenges. Some people who want to be famous, whether secretly or secretly, will try their best to pull him down.


    Under this name, even a failure is not allowed! Just one defeat is a complete death.


    Even if he was a former family, he regarded many heroes as nothing in Jiangdong area, but he didn''t dare to recognize this name. However, it turned out that the total handle actually took over.


    "Hehe, this person is a little too crazy, don''t you know that Tao Guangyang hides it?"


    Zeng Weihua smiled reluctantly, but Zeng Tianjian shook his head heavily.


    "Taoguang hides the shadows? How do you know what great things this Master Chen has done!"


    Zeng Tianjian swallowed.


    "In the past, although the overall position was high, it was more of a balance. It did not dare to be too strong against many of Jiangdong''s big names. After all, once the people joined together, even the total level It''s not easy. "


    "But this Chen Wudi, in the battle for the master, not only killed the Zheng family Zheng Cangsheng and Zheng Shanhe in public, but also killed Sima Fei Ang!"


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, according to some people, on the island of Guiyun, Chen Wudi alone pressured all the big guys in Jiangdong to be unable to lift their heads! Its powerful and overbearing, in so many years, it can never be found Second person! And with so many big men in Jiangdong, no one dares to disagree! "


    "This this......"


    Zeng Weihua opened her mouth blankly, feeling only a dry mouth. How could there be such a monster? Although he is only a high school student, he also knows the reputation of Zheng Cangsheng. Even on the border of Jiangdong, even his former family was very afraid.


    I never expected that such a character would be killed?


    Xi Zeng Fuchen also sighed heavily and said, "Zheng Cangsheng is a congenital grandmaster. This invincible Chen can kill him on Guiyun Island. Even if it is a fierce victory, it is enough to subdue Jiangdong."


    "Bad victory?"


    Xi Zeng Tianjian shook his head and said, "Chen Wudi has killed Zheng Cangsheng with only two moves!"


    Boom!


    Zeng Fuchen couldn''t calm down any more, like a thunder and blast, his face was full of shock!

 Chapter 156： No one has been surrendered

    "It''s impossible! Zheng Cangsheng''s strength is very strong, and the means are fierce. Even some old congenital masters can''t kill him with only two moves!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen no longer looked calm, just shouted.


    Zeng Weihua nodded and agreed.


    But their father, Zeng Tianjian, shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I also hope it is false, but at that time so many people were present, do you think there will be false? If he does not have absolute strength, I am afraid no one will call him Chen Wudi!"


    I had a shock from Fu Chen, and although I didn''t believe it anymore, I could only accept reality.


    But Zeng Weihua on the side was sneer.


    "Hum, I want to say that this Chen Wudi is also a brainless person. How dare he kill Sima Fei Ang. How could the Sima family swallow this breath? The Sima family is a giant in politics, business, and the underground No matter how strong he is, he cannot be an opponent of the Sima family. "


    He thought his father and elder brother would agree with him, but Zeng Tianjian and Zeng Fuchen had solemn faces.


    Is this Chen Wudi really such a mindless person?


    Both felt that this was unlikely. After all, a person who can cultivate this kind of strength will never be a fool!


    ι "Hello, shouldn''t you think he is alone, better than the Sima family."


    Zeng Weihua laughed twice, trying to ease the embarrassment.


    But then he looked at his father and elder brother with a look of horror, and his heart turned over. The reaction of the two was obviously hesitant. They really thought that this invincible Chen could compete with the Sima family!


    "Hey, these are not things we worry about. There seems to be something in the Sima family. Even Sima Fei''ang was killed, he didn''t come to the trouble of Chen Wudi. Otherwise, we can also see this Chen Wudi''s means. . "


    Xun Zeng nodded and agreed with his father''s words. He turned to look at his brother with some doubt.


    "Weihua, you told me that someone in the school bullied you? With your strength, presumably no one of the same age can hurt you."


    After hearing this, Zeng Weihua suddenly looked grim and said, "This man is a high school senior in Wanli Middle School. It is really good, I can''t beat him. And even more annoying, he even forced me to kneel and apologize to him! Brother, you You must help me get revenge! "


    Zeng Weihua did not say what he did in school. He knew that his elder brother was a soldier with integrity. Once you tell the cause and effect, maybe you will not avenge yourself. So I just said a little bit of information.


    Huh!


    A handle on the car was suddenly pinched. Zeng Fuchen''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "It''s so courageous to dare to let my younger brother kneel down to admit his mistake? I''d like to see what kind of character he is, so dare to be so arrogant."


    Zeng Tianjian is also fierce, and everything he says is murderous.


    "How can this be, it seems that my family has been hidden for too long, and people have forgotten our means. This guy must be severely punished, let him kneel and apologize, to show punishment!"


    Hearing the words of his father and elder brother, Zeng Weihua was glad.


    Chen Yu, when my elder brother finds you, I want you to kneel in front of Ye Wushuang''s face!


    Xi Zeng Weihua thought so.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the three have reached the "upper east of the East." After they entered, Rao was psychologically prepared, and was still calm at this time.


    Many celebrities and celebrities who have face and face in the border of Jiangdong are gathered together at this time. Pulling out a person casually is a stomping force that can make one party shake. Some forces have deep hatred among themselves.


    ´Ëʱ But at this time, all of them got along in harmony, making the three of them feel unreal for a while.


    "Brother, this Chen Wudi is really so strong? How can so many big guys bow down willingly?" Zeng Weihua asked, his brain was blank.


    "Hey, I really want to see what kind of character Chen Wudi can do this kind of thing. Even if he is destroyed by the Sima family in the future, all this today is enough to spread the good news in Jiangdong."


    Zeng Fuchen sighed endlessly. He thought of himself as the arrogant of heaven, and among the dragons and phoenixes, no one could normally enter his eyes, but at this moment, looking at the scene at the moment, although unwilling, he also had to admit that this invincible Chen was far superior to To him!


    "Yeah, from today on, even if my family used to be passed down by martial arts, it is aloof, but in the presence of Chen Wudi, it will be short in the future."


    Hiss!


    Zeng Weihua took a breath of air. His former family is a martial arts family. For so many years, no matter how the situation in the Jiangdong area changes, his former family has never bowed down to any one person or power. Is all this going to change today?


    He turned to look at his elder brother, only to find that Zeng Fuchen''s face was sober, his eyes solemn. Zeng Weihua shook his body, and raised a deep awe of Chen Wudi!


    I have not yet met, Zeng Weihua has completely surrendered.


    "Oh? Right?"


    At this moment, Zeng Tianjian suddenly wondered.


    "What''s wrong?" Zeng Fuchen was a little confused.


    Zeng Tianjian said: "Although this Chen Wudi is very powerful, but it is only superb in force, and it is awesome at best. But in the eyes of these big brothers, in addition to awe, there is also strong excitement and flattery. What does it look like? "


    Zeng Fuchen froze, glanced at the crowd, and found that as his father said, many people were excited and excited, gathered together in twos and threes, and danced with each other. Dude''s grace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zeng Tianjian was wondering, someone suddenly came to him.


    "Zeng, owner, haven''t seen you for a long time, but is it okay?"


    Xi Zeng Tianjian took a look, and it turned out to be Gu Yangyun of Tianyi Pavilion. He immediately greeted him and arched his hand. Gu Yangyun is the vice president of the Jiangdong Branch of Tianyige, and even if he is a former family, he does not want to offend too much.


    "President Gu, I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that this invincible Chen is really amazing!"


    Zeng Tianjian said with emotion, but Gu Yangyun smiled.


    "Zeng, you do n¡¯t know, Chen Wudi in your mouth, but Elder Keqing of our Tianyi Pavilion! Is it the helm of my Jiangdong branch, can I not come?"


    what!


    When the three of Zeng''s family heard this, they looked at Gu Yangyun in shock, with deep horror.


    This Chen Wudi is still the elder of Qingyi Pavilion? !!


    Upon hearing this, the three became more curious about Chen Wudi.


    "Yes, Master Gu, do you know what''s going on today? I think many big guys are all excited, don''t know why?"


    When I heard this, Gu Yangyun''s eyes suddenly lighted, his face flushed, it was almost like taking aphrodisiac.


    The three of Zeng''s family were all startled when they saw all this.


    "Zeng, owner, have you ever heard of Xiancao Group?"


    Gu Yangyun''s words made the three of them stunned, and they looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Fairy grass, group?"

 Chapter 157： Fairy Grass Group

    "What is this fairy grass group?"


    Wu Zengtianjian was confused. Although their Zeng family was hidden, it was relatively clear that the Jiangdong area could gain the power of the table. But Zeng Tianjian thought about it for a long time and never heard of this fairy grass group.


    Gu Yangyun smiled and said, "Of course, the owner Zeng has not heard of it. This is also a group that has only recently come out, and behind it is your mouth, Chen Wudi, Master Chen! This group has only one product, Donglu Xiancao! "


    At the first mention of Xianlu Xiancao, Gu Yangyun''s eyes burst into light, and his face was incredible.


    ÏÉ This Donglu fairy grass is the grass in the garden in front of the Chen Yu villa.


    A few days ago, when Ye Dong came to contact him, he had told him about the effectiveness of Donglu Xiancao. At first he was still doubtful. After all, this was too bizarre. But when he ate Donglu Xiancao, he suddenly fell down from his seat.


    Gu Yangyun has been immersed in Dandao for many years and naturally knows how effective the Donglu fairy grass is. And when he heard that this kind of fairy grass had a garden, and it could be harvested once a week, there was no cost, and he jumped with shock.


    "This time, Master Chen will establish a fairy grass group covering the entire Jiangdong with the participation of many big names!"


    Gu Yangyun''s eyes burned.


    "This is true, it is true!"


    After listening to Gu Yangyun''s narration, Zeng Tianjian opened his mouth slightly and muttered to himself. But then he shuddered and was shocked.


    Master Chen Chen has such a strong force, and there is a business of tens of billions of net profits in Donglu Xiancao this year. In the future, the Jiangdong area will really become a piece of iron. Maybe, he can really compete with the Sima family!


    As soon as I thought of it, Zeng Tianjian never had any trace of pride. If he had thought that he was only one head lower than Chen Yu, then at this moment, his heart had completely placed Chen Yu above his former home.


    "Well, Mr. Zeng, I have some things left, so let''s go first."


    He greeted him, and Gu Yangyun left the three.


    °¥ "Ah, I didn''t expect that this invincible Chen is so invincible!"


    After a long time, Zeng Tianjian sighed with deep admiration.


    "Weihua, if you can reach this tenth of Chen Wudi in the future, you will have achieved something."


    When I heard what my dad said, Zeng Weihua''s neck was stubborn and she would refute it, but after thinking about it, she retracted her neck. Because he knew that his father was right!


    "I''m going to get in touch with everyone, you two can move around at will, so I have a long experience."


    Xi Zeng Tianjian greeted his two sons and left.


    The lobby on the first floor is just a place for friends and family of many big brothers in Jiangdong. The real banquet is in the lobby on the second floor.


    Zeng Tianjian went straight up the second floor along the stairs. Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen were strolling around on the first floor.


    But at this moment, Zeng Weihua suddenly stared, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    He was here and saw Chen Yu!


    "Weihua, what''s wrong with you?" Zeng Fuchen asked in confusion.


    Su Zeng Weihua suddenly sneered, looking at Chen Yu, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Chen Yu, I''d like to see you this time, can you still humiliate me like before!"


    Ëû When he told Zeng Fuchen that Chen Yu was the one who humiliated himself, Zeng Fuchen''s eyes suddenly became fierce! There was a chilling demeanor all over the body, making everyone look down.


    "Ok?"


    Xu noticed that someone was looking at himself, Chen Yu raised a brow and turned his head to see that Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen approached him.


    He should have stayed on the top of the building, but it was just boring, so when he strolled here, he encountered Zeng Weihua.


    I glanced at Zeng Fuhua next to Zeng Weihua, and his iron blood killed him. I think it is Zeng Weihua''s most respected brother.


    "Chen Yu, you are really unlucky. I even met you here. I don''t know if my elder brother was here. Can you be so arrogant!"


    Zeng Weihua is very confident. Zeng Fuchen is the deputy captain of the greedy wolf special team. He has experienced actual combat for a long time. He also has a family martial art of Zeng family. Such a strength, no matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he is not an opponent.


    But Chen Yu just smiled. The Zeng Weihua''s threat was unconcerned. He glanced at Zeng Fuchen, his tone indifferent.


    "If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, I advise you to roll away immediately."


    I heard this, Zeng Fuchen frowned, his face disdain.


    "You are Chen Yu? It is arrogant and arrogant. You insulted my brother, forced him to kneel, and set me where Jiangdong once lived? How can I spare you today? Now I immediately kneel and apologize to my brother. Otherwise I will You look good! "


    The conflict between the three people instantly attracted the attention of the people around them. When they heard Jiang Dong Zeng''s house, they had a shocked look in their eyes.


    "It turned out to be the family of Jiangdong Zeng! This is a first-class martial arts family in the Jiangdong area. I can hardly hear it. I didn''t expect to be here today!"


    "Are these two men Zeng Jiashuangjie, Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua? I heard that these two are martial arts wizards, especially the boss Zeng Fuchen. It is said that they are not only super powerful but also members of a mysterious army in China. terror!"


    "This little guy is going to be miserable, and even angered Zeng''s family, it''s almost death."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. On the one hand, it was an unknown boy, but on the other hand it was a behemoth like Zeng''s. The contrast between them was really obvious.


    Zeng Weihua was more proud of hearing the discussion, and the smile on his face became more arrogant.


    "Chen Yu, my elder brother is a master of strength and energy, and you can''t resist it. Now kneeling in front of me and confessing his mistakes, I will spare you, otherwise today, you must be unavoidable."


    I heard here, some people are confused, but some people''s faces have changed greatly. How powerful is that master? Unexpectedly, Zeng Weihua''s elder brother turned out to be such a master of martial arts.


    I looked at the opposite Chen Yu, they shook their heads, and there was a touch of pity on their faces. A master like Zeng Fuchen, I am afraid that with only one move, Chen Yu can be beaten down directly.


    But Chen Yu just tilted her head, looked at Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen with interest, and smiled strangely.


    "Believe it or not, I will let you both kneel before me?"


    A guy with a little energy, even dare to be so arrogant in front of himself? You have to know that any one of the people he killed in these days is far stronger than Zeng Fuchen.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua both held back, and then felt boundless humiliation.


    µÄ The clatter of his fists, Zeng Fuchen sneered and said, "Okay, with your words, today I will break your three bones! Give me a kneel!"


    Xun Zeng rushed out and rushed out with a single palm, whistling with a horrible momentum.


    Seeing his brother''s attack, Zeng Weihua looked happy. Zeng Fuchen is indeed a master of energy. With this palm, Chen Yu can''t resist it!


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, Zeng Weihua''s smile turned into fear.


    Chen Yu, he just waved his hand again, and flew Zeng Fuchen out!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience stared, dead.

 Chapter 158： Let you kneel, just kneel

    "No, this is impossible!"


    Zeng Weihua growled, has been regarded as an idol all the time, as the elder brother like God, even like himself, even Chen Yu''s move can not resist?


    He just felt like he was having a nightmare and he couldn''t wake up.


    Boom!


    Zeng Fuchen smashed to the ground and hit everyone''s hearts, making everyone jumped.


    No one expected that this battle would end so quickly and so weird.


    On one side are men in their thirties, masters of martial arts in Zeng family, and members of the mysterious army.


    On the other side was a young, unknown man in a white T-shirt and jeans.


    ¶Ô»° The dialogue between the two should have no suspense. But it turned out that one of their most unimaginable results appeared in front of them.


    One trick, but one trick, Zeng Fuchen was defeated!


    Wow!


    Xun Zengfuchen got up from the ground, staring at Chen Yu, with shock and fear that could not be covered in his eyes, and his cold sweat was hanging on his horns, and the sound made a crisp sound.


    Murmur.


    Zeng Fuchen swallowed saliva and said, "It is my skill that is not as good as people, Weihua, let''s go!"


    Zeng Fuchen turned around and took Zeng Weihua to the second floor.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Yu said lightly, letting the two walk.


    "Chen Yu, what do you want to do?"


    Zeng Weihua has a gloomy hunch. The current scene is so similar to what happened on the school roof. Shouldn''t he let me kneel here?


    Thinking like this, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Kneel down and apologize, then roll away!"


    "I ܳ!"


    Zeng Weihua simply wanted to scold his mother, why is this routine?


    This is different from the rooftop. Today is here, but the big brothers from all over Jiangdong, but also their own brothers. If you really kneel, then the entire Zeng family''s face will be lost!


    As soon as I thought of it, Zeng Weihua shuddered.


    Zeng Fuchen obviously thought of this, and said coldly, "You are terrific, but let''s kneel here? What qualifications do you have? This fight between us will end here, but if you have to go further, my Zeng family It''s not easy to mess with! "


    Xun Zengfuchen took a step forward fiercely. After all, he was different from Zeng Weihua. He was a real person who had been on the battlefield and had a lot of courage. In this step, there were some anti-visitors, and Chen Yu had to be forced.


    Seeing his elder brother so stingy, Zeng Weihua was also obviously affected. At the same time, he took a step forward with a straight waist and a proud look.


    "Yes, my former family is a martial arts family, not weaker than the Pan Yun Zheng family. My father Zeng Tianjian is a congenital grandmaster! Chen Yu, do you think you are the No. 1 Dongchuan big brother, Chen Wudi? Dare to offend my former family? Do you have this courage! "


    Xu later said that the momentum of Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen both rose to the zenith.


    The audience around looked at the two, and nodded in admiration, as if they had just won.


    "The two brothers of Zeng''s family are indeed dragons and phoenixes. Even if they lose, the momentum is not weaker than others!"


    "Yes, Zeng''s owner Zeng Tianjian, but the true congenital master is comparable to the strength of Zheng Cangsheng who died a few days ago. Except Chen Wudi, in the Jiangdong area, there is no one to stop."


    "If this young man knows the advance and retreat, he shouldn''t ask that kind of words. Now he''s fine. He''s riding a tiger and hitting his face."


    But Chen Yu nodded and said, "Your eyesight is not bad. I''m Jiangdong No.1. Now give me a kneel."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua were all stunned, and then laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous, you know what a peerless Chen Wudi is. In order not to lose face, you dare to impersonate him here, don''t you want to die!"


    Zeng Fuchen drink off.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, everyone looked like a fool. Today is the gathering of many big brothers in Jiangdong. Such a young man, dare to pose as Chen Wudi here? It''s really for the sake of face.


    No one believes that Chen Yu in front of him is Chen Wudi who is famous in the east. In their hearts, those characters, namely Hao Ri in the sky and mighty Wei Long, can be recognized at a glance in the crowd. How could it be so young and so inconspicuous?


    Zeng Weihua looked at Chen Yu and laughed even more.


    "A senior student, dare to pretend to be Chen Wudi? Are you afraid you are not stupid! Hey, I laughed to death."


    Chen Yu looked at the two brothers of Zeng family lightly and shook his head.


    "People, always blindfolded and unwilling to believe the truth. If you do not want to kneel on your own initiative, then I have to use some means."


    Both Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua are tight. I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to be so arrogant. After saying so much, he was so determined. But neither of them is his opponent. If he really intends to let them kneel, they really have no choice.


    "Chen Yu, I warn you, my dad is upstairs. If you really humiliate us, my dad will not let you go."


    Zeng Weihua was already a little scared.


    Chen Yu just frowned.


    "Noise, kneel!"


    With a stubborn drink, both Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua were shocked.


    Chen Yu covered directly with one palm, and the two felt only an indescribably strong pressure on the body instantly, unable to resist even the resistance, and they knelt directly on the ground.


    Huh!


    He knocked his knees on the ground and made a loud noise, which made everyone''s eyes widen.


    "you you you!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen''s face turned red, looking at Chen Yu, with infinite hatred in his eyes. In a large crowd, a man in his thirties was kneeling in front of a high school student? An endless sense of anger instantly occupied all the minds of Zeng Fuchen.


    Zeng Weihua is mixed with aggressiveness. This was the second time, and I knelt before Chen Yu, feeling like I was dreaming.


    "Boy, you''re done, offending my Zeng family, and posing as Chen Wudi, don''t want to go out here today!"


    I once felt dusty. Although he is now kneeling on the ground, he still has not yielded, threatening to speak out.


    Zeng Weihua was shocked when he heard what his elder brother said, "Yes, Chen Yu, this time you have made a great disaster, you are waiting for revenge from my Zeng family and Chen Wudi!"


    Zeng Weihua''s voice was very loud. After everyone heard it, everyone agreed. The Zeng family and Chen Wudi were like two mountains. Any one could crush Chen Yu to death. Now Chen Yu offends at the same time. Even if he is very powerful, it is impossible for him to retreat from his body. Such a move is really unwise.


    Óð But Chen Yu has a weird face, looking at the two brothers of Zeng''s family as if looking at an idiot.


    "Really idiot."


    At this time, many big men suddenly descended from the second floor, and Zeng Tianjian was also listed.


    When Zeng Tianjian saw his two sons, he knelt before a young man, and he was completely stunned.

 Chapter 159： Chen Yu, Master Chen, Chen Wudi

    "dad!"


    Both Zeng Fuchen and Zeng Weihua were very happy.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zeng Tianjian asked in surprise.


    "Dad, this guy not only humiliates me, but also pretends to be Chen Wudi. You must learn from him!"


    Zeng Weihua shouted loudly, her eyes slanted towards Chen Yu, and she crossed a trace of pride. His father is a congenital master, not to mention that Chen Wudi is even more mysterious. There are two of them. The guy in front of him must not be able to eat.


    Xi Zeng Tianjian looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were not good.


    The Zeng family is a first-class martial art family in Jiangdong. Although hidden, in the upper circles, who does not know the prestige of his Zeng family? Not to mention that he is a congenital master, whoever sees himself must say "Zeng".


    Now his two sons are so pressed to kneel in front of a little young man? This kind of thing was simply hitting his face on the spot.


    "You are very good, dare to challenge my Zeng family, don''t you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Hiss!


    When everyone on the first floor heard this, they all took a sip of air-conditioning, and there was a deep horror in their eyes.


    "This is the owner of the Zeng family Zeng Tianjian? That is the congenital master, this boy is finished."


    "The young people now don''t know the height and height of the sky, and now they have hit the iron plate."


    "Hum, this is the price of being young and mad."


    Everyone talked a lot, but Chen Yu looked strange and looked at Zeng Tianjian with contempt.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    I once thought of Tian Jian, but Chen Yu didn''t expect such words. Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen were still stunned, and then sneered.


    "When you die, you dare not say a word. Today you will know how famous my Zeng family is." Zeng Weihua screamed wildly.


    Zeng Tianjian''s eyes have repeated murderous overflow.


    "Good young man, today I will let you know how great I am!"


    Xi Zeng Tianjian was about to start, but was pulled by those around him.


    I Zeng Tianjian looked back in confusion, but found that many of the big guys behind him were all weird looking, looking at himself like an idiot.


    ÄãÃÇ "What are you doing, guys?"


    Bian Zengtianjian frowned and asked, but all the big men shook their heads and grinned.


    Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen were also puzzled and did not understand what was happening.


    Everyone on the first floor looked at each other, looked at each other, and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    But the next moment, Zeng Tianjian exploded his scalp, his eyes horrified.


    ´ó All the big brothers who just came down at this moment actually bend down at the same time, facing the young people in front of them, very respectful.


    "See Master Chen."


    The uniform voice rang through the lobby on the first floor, covering everything, and all the people in the tremble shivered.


    ʲô "What, he is the master, Master Chen Wudi Chen?"


    Xi Zeng Tianjian shouted, his tone was incredible.


    Brothers Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen looked up at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, eyes full of shock and fear.


    "No, this is impossible, how can you be Chen Wudi?"


    Zeng Weihua shook his head and muttered to himself.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and they just felt the hotness on their faces. At the moment, their self-righteous judgments all turned into slaps, and they cheered their cheeks fiercely.


    Chen Yu glanced at Zeng Weihua, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I told you before, I''m Chen Wudi, but you don''t want to believe it."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen were shocked, and then they felt thick and bitter.


    A high school student told them that they were Chen Wudi. Whoever would do this would not believe it. But it turned out that the fact is such a drama, Chen Yu, he is really Chen Wudi who is famous in the north! This scene made them feel like they were dreaming!


    Chen Yu shook her head, looked at Zeng Tianjian, and turned her fingers.


    Ôõô "Why, don''t you want me to see the prestige of Jiang Dong Zeng''s family? I want to see how you want to see me."


    Wow.


    Xu Zengtian built an unstable man and almost fell to the ground.


    The man in front of me, but Chen Wudi, who was so overwhelmed by many big men in Jiangdong that he couldn''t lift his head! Even if he is from Zeng''s family, Chen Yu has to be a lot short.


    Especially when Zeng Tianjian saw Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, there was a cool air coming from his heart. Even if he is a congenital master, he still has no confidence. After all, Zheng Cangsheng, who is comparable to his own strength, only insisted on two moves under Chen Yu''s hands.


    Xun quickly bowed down, Zeng Tianjian didn''t even dare to look up, and his body was snoring.


    "Chen, Master Chen, it is my goddess who can''t help me. I ran into you. Please forgive me for your neglect."


    Zeng Tianjian is about to put his head on the ground at this moment. In front of Chen Yu, she is even more obedient than a good baby.


    He talked with Chen Yu tremblingly just now, and Zeng Tianjian suddenly changed his face and looked at his two sons, angrily.


    "You two prodigies, dare to ask Master Chen the trouble, don''t you want to live? Hurry up and admit your mistake, and ask Master Chen for forgiveness!"


    Xi Zengtianjian rushed up, opened the bow from side to side, dragged the collars of his two sons, and fanned them out fiercely.


    In the whole hall, only the sound of slap crackling.


    Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen both gritted their teeth and endured all of this, but they did not dare to fight back. However, they knew how shocking Chen Wudi was doing these things. Such a character would be suppressed by thunder in the face of any provocation.


    ÏÈÇ° Everything that the two of them have done previously has completely offended his majesty. If the other party cannot be satisfied, then at the end, his Zeng family may be destroyed.


    Everyone looked at this scene and all felt like dreaming. The two Tianjiaos of Zeng''s family were suppressed and kneeled on the ground. Instead of going to trouble each other, the Zeng family''s owner grabbed his son and slapped him.


    Chen invincible majesty, so scary!


    Óð Chen Yu looked at all this lightly, and after a long time said, "Okay, stop."


    Xi Zeng Tianjian shook his hand before he stopped and looked at Chen Yu anxiously.


    "Master Chen, all this happened to my Zeng family''s fault. It is because I have no eyes in Zeng family. I do not know the supreme majesty of Master Chen. As a member of Jiangdong, I am the master of Zeng Jiawei. This time, regardless of how Master Chen handles it I used to be home, and I said nothing. "


    Zeng Tianjian said that Chen Yu looked at Zeng Tianjian with amusement and sighed that this Zeng Tianjian was indeed a human being, knowing that the Zeng family was not his opponent anyway, he simply took a good attitude, and put the Zeng family directly on his own. Name. Lizi face, it can be said to have all.


    Many dignitaries apparently noticed this, and scolded the old fox.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s a good thing to have thought, but I hope you can use it where I need it later."


    Xi Zeng Tianjian''s eyes were a joy, his head sank even lower.


    "Observe Master Chen''s order."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "The two of them are kneeling here, and get up again a day later."


    Zeng Tianjian exhaled.


    "Thank you Master Chen, thank you Master Chen! You two little cubs, thank Master Chen for your generosity!"


    Xu fanned the heads of Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen fiercely, and Zeng Tianjian had anger in his eyes. These two boys were so bold that they provoked Jiangdong''s first character who could not be provoked.


    Zeng Weihua and Zeng Fuchen were bitter, and apologized and confessed.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about them either, went straight to the top floor, many big guys followed him, his eyes were fiery.


    They know, next, we need to discuss the matter of Xiancao Group!

 Chapter 160： Goodbye for 800 years

    Xi Zeng Fuchen knelt down on the ground, his forehead was blue and blue, his breath was heavy between his mouth and nose, his huge fists were stunned, and his eyes were deeply humiliated.


    "Brother, can we just forget it?" Zeng Weihua asked, gritting his teeth. He was the second son of Zeng family. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    Zeng Fuchen held his lips tightly, and a thick flame ignited in his eyes.


    "How can it be so? Chen Wudi is awesome, but I am in the greedy wolf. Over time, if there is a chance to enter the mysterious dragon nest above it, and receive secret special training, it will definitely be stronger than Chen Wudi ! "


    Zeng Weihua shrinks her pupils and loses her voice: "Must be!"


    Zeng Fuchen smiled coldly and said, "Yes, 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, Feng Shui has taken turns. If I can enter the Dragon''s Nest and practice the Supreme Method, I will appear in front of Chen Wudi again. Give him today''s humiliation ten times and hundred times! "


    Xun Zeng''s eyes were burning, and after the initial shame, he raised a strong self-improvement.


    I looked at my elder brother, Zeng Weihua calmed down immediately after the initial shock.


    "Brother, what about us now?"


    Zeng Fuchen looked at the second floor, his tone was abnormally calm, and his face was not sad or joyful.


    "Kneel, kneel all the humiliation, and wait until one day, then break his invincible name!"


    Zeng Weihua shook his body and nodded.


    At the top of the "Oriental Upland", many Jiangbei gangsters gathered at this time, all looking at Chen Yu with a burning eye.


    Ye Yelai and Qian Meng looked at each other and both smiled.


    "Master Chen, I think that now we can set up the Xiancao Group, and the profit is too great!" A big man clenched his fists and shivered with excitement.


    "Yeah, yeah, Master Chen, you are our master of Jiangdong, we must give us all benefits!" Another big brother immediately answered.


    For a while, the whole scene was noisy. These big brothers no longer had the demeanor when they were outside. Instead, they talked about how to distribute profits, how to sell packaging, and so on.


    Zeng Tianjian »Ð dreaming. Before he came, he looked at Chen Yu very high, but after seeing himself, he realized that his vision was still too small. He still looked down on Chen Yu.


    He glanced at the many big men who were sitting, Panyun Zheng Family, Yongliang Sun Family, and Tianyi Pavilion. Which one of these forces was pulled out alone, not one party''s overlord? Even his grandson would not dare to offend easily.


    But now, they are all surrounded by Chen Yu, and he can feel that these people are sincerely surrendering to Chen Yu, instead of being oppressed by force, making him feel incredible.


    Looking up at Chen Yu sitting in the center, Zeng Tianjian raised infinite emotions in his heart. How can there be such a monster in this world? In the past, Mr. Jiang Dong has always had such power?


    Óð Chen Yu pressed his hand lightly. The original noisy meeting place was suddenly silent, and the needle drop was audible.


    "These matters are fully handled by Qian Meng and Ye Dong. If they are in person, they must not be questioned."


    When everyone listened, there was a trace of fiery in the eyes of Ye Donglai and Qian Meng.


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, regardless of everyone in the audience, he left directly, which surprised everyone.


    Only Ye Donglai and Qian Meng knew that Chen Yu had bought a high-speed rail ticket to Beidu today, saying that he was going to meet an old man.


    I shook my head, and the two stopped taking care of them. After all, what Chen Yu did was not something they could understand.


    Chen Hao had already proposed two principles to them before Chen Yu. One was to seal the password. Don''t reveal that the Xiancao Group was behind him. The other was to master absolute profits and the right to speak.


    In this way, this grand event of Jiangdong Realm was held without the host present.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already boarded the high-speed rail to the north.


    I sat on my seat, and Chen Yu looked at the flying scenery outside the window, her eyes fluttered.


    What fame and fortune is nothing but a cloud of smoke in his eyes, far less than the woman he wants to meet, Xiao Xuaner!


    "Xuaner, do you remember, the first time we met was on this high-speed train?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were leisurely, penetrated more than 800 years, and flew back to that time again.


    At that time, after being trapped by Li Donger, he was sluggish, so he germinated the idea of ??going to Beidu to find the traces of his parents'' life when he was young. He bought a high-speed rail ticket and immediately stepped on the train to Beidu.


    Wu Ke was on this train and met Xiao Xuaner, a woman who regrets her life without regrets.


    Óöµ½ "Meeting you, I thought you were my sunshine and hope, but I didn''t want to, but in the end, I''ve burdened you to die for me."


    "You have told me that only me is your greatest joy in life, and in the end, you are in my arms."


    "Xuan Er, do you know that in the last life, after I achieved the position of Heavenly Supreme Master, I traveled all over the world, and Shangquanbi fell to Huangquan, only to find a way to bring you and my parents back to life. Unfortunately, I was destined to be futile I thought that you and I would never see each other again, but who would have thought that I would have a chance to continue my frontier with you? "


    I thought of this, Chen Yu''s fist clenched tightly, but in those two eyes that were dull in both directions, they were full of excitement, and even a little nervous.


    Who would have thought that Chen Wudi, who was crushing Jiangdong''s invincible rival, would be so excited at this moment like a teenager who confessed for the first time?


    "Passengers friends, please arrive at Hongguang Station in front of the train, please get off the passengers in advance ..."


    With the sound of the radio and the train slowly entering the station, Chen Yu was also shocked. He took a deep breath and felt that his heartbeat was speeding up indisputably.


    Even before, he was not so nervous when facing so many powerful enemies.


    Passengers are constantly up and down, just at this time, an unusually pleasant voice suddenly sounded in Chen Yu''s ears like Huang Zhi out of the valley.


    "Hello, it''s my seat, please let me in."


    Hearing this, after more than 800 years, echoed in his ears again.


    Xu twisted her stiff neck slightly, and Chen Yu saw a pretty figure appearing in front of her, and she couldn''t help but start shaking.


    A soft long hair, pouring down, a delicate baby face, a little baby fat, and those eyes, pure like crystal, like the crescent moon in the night sky, without any impurities.


    Yes, I was trapped in this pair of eyes at the beginning. Since then, Hongchen has become more and more difficult to be her own.


    ËùÓÐ All the tension and anxiety before me, when I saw this pair of eyes, all disappeared, leaving only a slight joy and vicissitudes.


    Let ¡¯s say goodbye for 800 years.


    Chen Yu got up without words and let Xiao Xuaner go in.


    Xiao Xun looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, Xiao Xun''er frowned slightly, and he peeked at the handsome man beside him from time to time.


    Õâ´Î She also ran out with a girlfriend this time with her family on her back. After a few days, she took a train in Hongguang and returned to Beidu. But she always felt that Chen Yu was a little different, with a slight sense of familiarity lingering in her heart.


    ÄǸö "Well, do we know each other?" Xiao Xuaner finally couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yu only reacted at this time, rubbing 800 years of acacia into her smile, smiling gently at Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Of course I know, little serval cat."


    Boom!


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner was shocked and shocked.

 Chapter 161： In my eyes only you

    "Who are you, how did you know my nickname!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked in shock. The name of the little tortoiseshell cat, but the mother got a milk name for herself, and never told anyone, why did the man in front of him know it?


    Looking at the mysterious smile on Chen Yu''s face, Xiao Xuan''er suddenly surprised and clapped his hands in surprise: "Are you fortune teller? Otherwise, how do you know my nickname!"


    Chen Yu''s smile was stiff. This guy still thinks so freely. But at this moment, Chen Yu was in a good mood, and could not help raising her mind.


    ²»´í "Yes, I am really proficient in the gospel of the Yijing.


    Chen Yu was holding her arm in her arms, and there was a look of î¢íþ in her eyes.


    "Really! Great, you master me, what university can I go to in the future?"


    Xiao Xuaner hurriedly asked that she was already a junior in high school this year and had always wanted to be admitted to Beidu University. This time when she saw Chen Yu, she wanted to ask somehow.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner, but shook her head.


    "If you did not meet me, you would not be able to enter Beidu University. But after you meet me, you will definitely be able to enter Beidu University in the future."


    Chen Yu said resolutely.


    Xiao Xuaner from the last life, although he also wanted to enter Beidu University, but because of Chen Yu, he finally gave up the opportunity to enter Beidu University, deliberately passed the exam, and went to the same inaccessible university as Chen Yu.


    But in this life, Chen Yu will not let it all repeat itself. When he returns from the rebirth, how can the fate of the two be manipulated again?


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was surprised. Although she didn''t know what Chen Yu meant, she was still very happy to hear that she could enter Beidu University.


    "Then borrow the master''s good words. No, this is 100 yuan, the master''s fortune telling money."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner took out 100 yuan directly from the bag and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu froze, then laughed.


    Who can think that Master Chen, who is invincible, earned a hundred dollars by telling fortunes?


    But before he talked, a strange yin and yang voice suddenly sounded.


    "Huh, what a master, just a liar."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and saw a beautiful looking, short-haired woman in cool clothes, who slapped her lips in disdain.


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s eyes flashed past memories.


    ÃÀÀö This beautiful face in the eyes of others makes Chen Yu extremely disgusted.


    Å® This woman''s name is Feng Yining, Xiao Xuan''er''s girlfriend. Although beautiful, she is an extremely proud woman. She and Xiao Xuan''er were not ridiculed by her in the last life. It was her stubbornness that led to the final tragedy indirectly.


    "Feng Yining, when I met Xuan Er for the first time, you also mocked me at all times. At that time, I was just a high school student without power and power, weak and inferior, and I could only let you make things difficult for you. But now? See how you still show your pride in front of me! "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, Han Mang appeared, and looked at Feng Yining quietly.


    Feng Yining frowned at Chen Yu and snatched the 100 yuan.


    "Xuan Er, you are just too kind, don''t know the evilness of society, don''t look at this person for being good. In my experience, that is a social oil, it is not worth believing."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan spit out her tongue and said, "Sister Yi Ning, you are more attentive. I took the initiative to give him money."


    Feng Yining sneered and said, "I have seen more of this kind of man, thinking that he looks handsome, and he can lie to the little girl. Don''t worry, I am here, like this kind of person, and never want to take advantage of you. "


    ι "Hello, you change seats with me and go sit over there."


    Feng Yining pointed to the seat on the other side and said coldly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Feng Yining, disdainful smile.


    "If you say change, change? Go!"


    Chen Yu is so powerful, which woman can bear? Frightened on the spot, Feng Yining took several steps back. She looked at Chen Yu, flushed.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like this, do you know who I am!"


    Feng Yining screamed loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Xuaner hurriedly persuaded: "You apologize quickly, sister Yi Ning, but the Feng family of the North Capital, you can''t offend!"


    Hiss!


    I heard a few words from the North Capital Feng family. There were several people from the North Capital in the carriage, and they all took a breath.


    The name is not too light. In addition to those super families, the Feng family in the north can also be ranked among the first-class giants. The woman in front of her is actually a member of the Feng family, which is not something that ordinary people can offend.


    "Oh? Feng family?"


    Chen Yu''s tone is playful.


    Feng Yining hummed his nostrils and said, "Know what you are afraid of? I apologize now, and get out of here immediately! Otherwise I will make you regret it!"


    Xiao Xuaner immediately advised: "Sister Yi Ning, forget it, he didn''t mean it, just let him go, don''t embarrass him."


    ι "Hey, Sister Yi Ning is very overbearing. You still have to change your seat, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiao Xuaner and got up slightly.


    "Hum, you''re lucky, Xuaner begged you, otherwise I have to teach you today!"


    Òà Feng Yining looked down at Chen Yu with high toes.


    The others in the carriage apparently knew that Feng Yining''s identity was unusual, and there was sympathy in looking at Chen Yu.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu didn''t move even half a step, instead waving with one hand, he took the one hundred pieces.


    "This one hundred yuan was given to me by anyone. Don''t want anyone to take it away. Otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    What about domineering?


    Who else is more domineering than his Chen Wuji?


    Boom!


    Óð Chen Yu glanced indifferently and fell into Feng Yining''s eyes, but it was like a thunder and thunder, and her heart was beating violently, much faster than usual.


    One hundred dollars is naturally insignificant to Chen Yu, but this is what Xiao Xuan''er gave him, and because of this, he won''t let others take it away.


    "You, you! Okay, when I get off the bus, I want you to look good!"


    Feng Yining''s face turned green for a while and then returned to his seat after a long time. Picked up the phone and called.


    "Yes, we will be here in 20 minutes. Bring a few people, and I will teach myself!"


    Feng Yining looked at Chen Yu with a grudge, and said it out loud.


    The people in the carriage looked at Chen Yu as if they were idiots. It was unwise for this young man to offend the Feng family for a hundred dollars.


    Xiao Weier looked at Chen Yu with a curious look, but also worried.


    ι "Hey, you offended Sister Yi Ning just now. She won''t let you go. I will cover you after you get off the bus. Hurry."


    Looking at Xiao Xuaner, Chen Yurou smiled, and then shook her head.


    "Feng family, it''s not in my eyes yet."


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated and asked, "What''s in your eyes?"


    Chen Yu turned her head to look at Xiao Xuan''er, her eyes burning.


    "In my eyes, only you."


    "Hey?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stared, opened her mouth, and froze completely. This sentence came so suddenly that she was caught off guard.


    Teng Leng!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned red like a cloud of fire. Her heart was beating so hard that she felt it hard to breathe.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan sat in the seat with her head down, constantly playing with her own corners of her clothes, and she glanced at Chen Yu from time to time.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Xiao Xuaner flew away like a frightened fawn.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes gently looked at Xiao Xuan''er''s performance. Although she didn''t speak, she always had a faint smile on her face.


    In this unusually embarrassing and ambiguous atmosphere, the train finally reached the terminal station, Beidu.


    Chen Yu glanced deeply at Xiao Xuaner, and then he got up and walked out of the car.


    "Oh, wait."


    Xiao Xuan''er squeezed out of the crowd and ran out to chase Chen Yu, but he suddenly stepped and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Stuck in the pouring rain outside, several men in black were holding umbrellas and surrounded Chen Yu in the middle! Behind her, Feng Yining walked slowly, his face cold.

 Chapter 162： Leaving away, Red Dust Fairy

    "Hum, dare to treat me that way, today I will let this kid know what is high and high!"


    Feng Yining sneered.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan pulled Feng Yining''s arm and begged: "Sister Yi Ning, let him go."


    I do not know why, she just did not want to see Chen Yu hurt.


    "Let him go? Impossible! When did Feng Yining get so angry? Today, I have to let him know that my Feng family is not easy to mess with."


    Feng Yining gritted his teeth hard.


    Xiao Xuaner slammed his feet anxiously, trying to go up to stop the crowd, but was caught by Feng Yining.


    This scene of the Pi Square also attracted the attention of many people. The crowd stopped and gave pointers to see what was going on.


    "This young man seems to be suffering, these black men are not ordinary at first glance."


    "Well, who made this guy so arrogant and offended Feng''s people on the train? Now it is going to be retaliated." Someone insider sneered.


    ʲô "What! This guy dare to offend the Feng family, so brave!" Someone exclaimed after listening.


    The rain was getting worse and worse. During the rain, several people in black were holding **** umbrellas, watching Chen Yu coldly. They received Feng Yining''s phone call early in the morning, so when Chen Yu came out, they stopped him directly.


    "Boy, dare to offend our lady? Today, I must teach you something!" The leader had a cold face, although he said harshly, but looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he had a slight doubt and fear.


    At this time in the heavy rain, even if they were holding umbrellas, they were still quite wet. But in the middle of Chen Yu, there was no trace of rain on his body. It seemed that all rain was blocked before it fell on him.


    They didn''t know that Chen Yu was a hardened body, and the internal forces of the body were released to form a protective cover, rain and the like. He couldn''t even enter his body.


    This scene, if they were not closer, would not have noticed. Xiao Xuan''er, who was a little further away, couldn''t see clearly because of the heavy rain.


    After Chen Yu looked around, she shook her head and smiled slightly. Today he just wanted to see Xiao Xuan''er, and now he has to fulfill his wishes, these people are hardly able to get into his eyes.


    "You''re lucky, I don''t want to kill someone today, so get out."


    I did not wait for them to react. Chen Yu waved her hand suddenly, and an invisible air wave radiated out. Several people felt that their chests were smashed by a sledgehammer, and they flew out and fell to the ground.


    Feng Yining, who was still arrogant just now, saw this scene suddenly choked, and his brain did not respond to what happened.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan also looked dumb, slightly opened her mouth and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    He knew the few men in black. They were the bodyguards specially hired by Feng Yining''s father. They did a good job, but now Chen Yu waved and flew out?


    The audience around the audience was also shocked, and they did not expect such a result.


    Chen Yu looked back at Xiao Xuaner, who looked dull, and smiled slightly, then turned and walked in one direction.


    ι "Hey, look, what is he doing!"


    After someone reacted, he suddenly shouted, full of shock.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s background in horror, shouting: "Hey, what are you doing! That is Weiyang Lake, it will drown people, come back quickly!"


    In front of Oubei Station, there is the famous Weiyang Lake, which is not covered by the surrounding area. At this time, Chen Yu went straight into the lake, watching as she stepped into the lake, leaving Xiao Xuan''er scared to death.


    "Crazy, he is a lunatic."


    Seeing what Chen Yu did, Feng Yining''s pupils shrank, and a chill rose in her heart. In her opinion, Chen Yu was a neurosis and went towards the lake.


    Everyone is an idea. More and more people gathered in the square in front of the station and looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Oh, this kid isn''t going to fall in love, just commit suicide!"


    "What is he trying to do? There are a dozen meters in the deepest part of Weiyang Lake, and it''s raining heavily, and he will definitely die if he goes there."


    With so much discussion, Chen Yu has set foot on the lake.


    But the next moment.


    ¹ã³¡ The whole square in front of the station was completely dead.


    Everyone has an expression, that is shock, extreme shock!


    Óð Chen Yu stepped on Weiyang Lake, like walking on flat ground. The only heavy rain hit the Weiyang Lake fiercely, splashing numerous ripples.


    Chen Yu step by step, go slowly. Behind him was the heavy rain and many shocked people.


    I walked away from the lake, floating like a fairy.


    "Little cat, eight hundred years, I finally saw you again, you are still you, but I am no longer me, this time, I finally have absolute power to protect you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the stars were a little bit firm.


    "If I have my life, I can only plant golden lotus in the fire!"


    The voice of imagination and imagination came over the entire Weiyang Lake, causing everyone to startle.


    "I, I rely, this is the legendary fairy, I even saw the fairy!"


    °¥ "Oh, it''s such a heavy rain, you can''t see the video at all."


    Õâ "This, isn''t this magic?"


    The crowd was noisy and talked a lot.


    Feng Yining looked at everything in front of him, and couldn''t believe how strange things happened. But at this moment, Chen Yu''s voice suddenly exploded in her ears, causing her hair to stand upside down.


    "Feng''s house? Hehe."


    From this, what he heard was disdain for the Feng family, and absolute contempt for the Feng family.


    After Feng Yining''s initial shock, Qi Yan''s eyes were surging.


    "Damn it, a liar pretending to be a ghost and thinking that you can lie to me with a little magic? When I find out who you are, I won''t let you go!"


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er suddenly shouted to the lake.


    ι "Hello, what''s your name? Can we see you again?"


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, but just said lightly: "My name is Zhiyu. In the future, we will meet again at Beidu University."


    Wu Zhiyu was also the nickname given to Chen Yu by Xiao Xuan''er in the last life. She said to know him, understand him, and love him.


    Chen Yu''s pace seemed slow, but he walked dozens of meters. Before long, his back had completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Chi Yu? Kita University?"


    Xiao Xuaner muttered to himself, then clenched his fists, his eyes firm.


    "Okay, Zhi Yu, we will meet again at Beidu University. By that time, I must figure out who you are and what relationship I have!"


    At this time, Feng Yining Han came over with a face and said: "A liar, I will find him at Beidu University in the future!"


    Ýæ "Xuan Er, this kind of people will have less contact in the future. How can such people like the boss Ma Chengfeng and Huang Wuji be among the dragons and phoenixes! In the future, we will find a boyfriend, we must find those two!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled and coaxed Feng Yining for a long time before leaving the station with Feng Yining. Feng Yining asked people to check Chen Yu''s ticket purchase information at the station, but Chen Yu had already done something because he didn''t want to be exposed now. Feng Yining found nothing.


    Chen Yu returned to Dongchuan after meeting Xiao Xuan''er. Not long after, Zhuang Xinghe came to the door in person and took Chen Yu to the secret base of the greedy wolf special team!

 Chapter 163： Lesson new instructor

    I see no one in the vast wilderness. There was only one military jeep driving fast on the highway under the scorching sun.


    After a day of touring by boat and car, Chen Yu and others have left Dongchuan City and are heading for the secret wolf wolf base 500 kilometers away from Dongchuan City.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s face had unbelievable joy. What Chen Yu did during this time, he had heard about it. He did not expect that this high school student had become the general manager of Jiangdong, and he was respected as "Chen Invincible"!


    If you can invite such a person to be the instructor of the greedy wolf special team, Zhuang Xinghe has no doubt that the greedy wolf special team will be the first place in the next seven army competitions!


    "Master Chen, you are too great. Now you, you are already No. 1 on the China Tiger List!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said excitedly.


    "Huaxia Tiger List? What is it?"


    There was a hint of doubt in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Zhuang Xinghe smiled and said, "As early as a thousand years ago, China had a double ranking of dragons and tigers. All the records mentioned above were all first-class martial arts masters and super powerhouses in China. All the masters on the tiger list were four. Junjie under 10 years old. On the Dragon List, there are more than forty legends. However, the Dragon and Tiger Double Lists, most people don''t know. "


    After a pause, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu with an unabashed surprise.


    "The number one under the age of eighteen is the first on the list. This does not seem to have appeared in the history of Huaxia. Master Chen, you are truly an ancient man!"


    Facing Zhuang Xinghe''s gaze, Chen Yu just smiled slightly. He was the No. 1 on the Tiger List, and he was not in his eyes yet.


    But the front-line guards looked at Chen Yu''s face through the rear-view mirror, but seemed to see a ghost.


    Such a young person turned out to be No. 1 on the Tiger List? But on the whole land of Huaxia, the unparalleled reputation that countless powerful people have dreamed of will fall on such a little guy?


    Thinking of it, the guards only felt that the whole world was unreal.


    "The original tiger list was the first, but Mu Chengen of the Mu family has been challenged for a long time. But now that you are born, Master Chen has squeezed him out directly. I think in the next 20 years, no one will I want to be on the top of the list. "


    I said here, Zhuang Xinghe boasted endlessly.


    "Mu Chengen? What is this person''s strength."


    Chen Yu asked curiously.


    Zhuang Xinghe laughed: "This person''s strength is also extremely arrogant. This year, he is 39 years old, and he has reached the peak of his energy. Only one step can he enter the innate state. And now this person is the special fighting of the special forces team. Instructor. "


    "The strength is not good."


    Chen Yu shook her head and stopped paying attention. Such a small role is really difficult to attract his attention.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe suffocated and then smiled bitterly.


    Mu Chengen is No. 1 on the Tiger List. For so many years, he has been suppressing his peers, but now? In Chen Yu''s eyes, the strength is not very good. The gap between them is really too great.


    "Yes, Master Chen, this time when you arrived at the greedy wolf base, the soldiers were all prickly, one by one, proud of you. I''m afraid you need to use some means to subdue them."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe reminded.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. With his vision and identity, even the iron-made thorns, he could smooth him.


    I was speechless all the way, the jeep continued to speed.


    At the base of the greedy wolf, members of the greedy wolf squadron had gathered at the base square at this time.


    Although they are all first-class masters, now they feel dead. The death of their captain has kept their morale low, even if it has been a month, it is not much better.


    At this time, a bald man wearing a camouflage vest with high muscles smashed into the wall with a punch, and his eyes were full of embarrassment.


    "TMD, I really don''t understand. How could Father Zhuang find us such an instructor?"


    Others are also gloomy when they hear bald heads. They have received the news that the instructors who come today are said to be only about 20 years old. Such people also deserve to teach them?


    "That is, who of us did not go through layers of selection and was killed all the way from the army. There are kings of soldiers everywhere. Now let a 20-year-old guy be our instructor? My thin monkey is the first Disagree! "


    A lean man, sneer.


    "Yes, when it comes to age, our youngest is also over 25 years old. When it comes to strength, the worst one can do 1,500 push-ups and 1,500 sit-ups. I really don''t believe this so-called instructor, so young Can it be better than us? "


    The eyes of all the people were full of anger. Although Chen Yu''s face had not been seen, the words were full of sight.


    Everyone was crooked, lying down like a mule and sitting. Only Zeng Fuchen was standing upright in the military pose.


    Someone looked at him and said, "I want to say that compared with that **** new instructor, the vice captain Zeng should be our instructor!"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened and they immediately agreed.


    ²»´í "Yes! The deputy captain has prestige and is a master of martial arts. He is the most suitable person."


    "Yeah, yeah, how can a little young man compare to the vice captain?"


    "That is, if the deputy captain is our instructor, I will be the first to approve it! The deputy captain, you will simply challenge the new instructor directly and let the fart he spit out and see if he is sorry to continue here Go down. "


    Ò» As soon as this suggestion was put forward, everyone immediately agreed with it.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen glanced at all the excited people, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    ËäÈ» "Although I don''t know what Mr. Zhuang thinks, but if this new instructor is really a straw bag, then I don''t mind the scene and tear him through."


    Xi Zeng Fuchen clenched his fists and looked proud.


    "Can the reputation of the greedy wolf be afforded by the bale?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, someone suddenly pointed at the distance and yelled.


    "Look, here comes the new instructor."


    In the distance, Chen Yu, led by Zhuang Xinghe, came directly to the square of this base.


    After everyone saw Chen Yu, they all looked disdainful.


    "Sure enough, he is a young man, and he is still a little white-faced, I am afraid that he has not even gotten his hair together."


    "Such a little boy, dare to be our instructor? I think he is too weak to be an instructor."


    "Deputy Captain, I don''t think you need to take a shot. What if you kill him without paying attention, haha."


    All the people in the greedy wolf special team laughed.


    But Zeng Fuchen''s face was shocked, staring at his eyes, and the boss with a long mouth couldn''t close it.


    He never thought that this new instructor turned out to be Jiangdong No. 1 man, Chen Wudi!


    Chen Yu looked at the greedy wolf special team, frowned slightly.


    "Zhuang Xinghe, is this what you mean?"


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s a bunch of black people, waste!"

 Chapter 164： Stand in military pose

    Boom!


    All of the greedy wolf special team all bounced up, staring at Chen Yu, staring at the eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    There was an intangible murderous surge, even an old general like Zhuang Xinghe could not help nodding.


    This group of people came from the side of life and death. Chen Yu''s words just offended all these thorns.


    He stared at Chen Yu with a bald head and said coldly, "Boy, what are you talking about, TMD, are you trying to die?"


    "Say what?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd and said, "As a soldier, there is no military posture, no military soul, and no military power. Isn''t such a special squad like garbage?"


    Everyone suffocated and couldn''t refute.


    ³Â When Chen Yu was here just now, they were still lazy. They originally wanted to give Chen Yu a disappointment. Instead, Chen Yu said this, and everyone''s faces were green and white for a while.


    They immediately stood up to the team, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, they were still full of badness.


    "If in peacetime, the sentence you just said is enough for death! Now, get out of the greedy wolf base immediately. Our greedy wolf special team does not need your instructor like this!


    "Yes, get out now, otherwise it will make you look good!"


    "Deputy Captain, please take a shot, so that Commander Zhuang also knows who is the real instructor of the greedy wolf!"


    "Yes, deputy captain, please take your shot."


    Everyone looked at Zeng Fuchen, hoping that he could teach Chen Yu fiercely.


    Zeng Fuchen at this time, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot.


    I shot against Chen Yu? Just kidding, but Chen Wudi, who was crossing Jiangdong''s borders, suppressed himself with one stroke. Is he able to offend?


    "You all shut up for me!"


    I once screamed at Fuchen and immediately made everyone stop talking.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen walked hard to the front of Chen Yu, his eyes were complicated. But at the same time, there was also a touch of excitement in his mind. It was definitely a great thing for their greedy wolf team to have super masters like Chen Yu as instructors!


    I looked at Zeng Fuchen, and Chen Yu''s mouth also evoked a playful smile. I did not expect that Zeng Fuchen turned out to be the deputy captain of the greedy wolf special team.


    Ôõô "Why, do you want to do something to me?"


    Xu Zengfuchen was shocked, and bowed his head, saying, "Where does Teacher Chen speak, we greedy Wolf special team, we must obey Chen''s instructions."


    what?


    Seeing this scene, everyone else was choking.


    Is this still their unruly deputy captain? Didn''t he just say that the bale is not worthy of being an instructor in the special team? Why is there a 180-degree change in attitude now?


    In the end what happened?


    Everyone is a little scratched.


    "Deputy Captain, didn''t you say you want to teach this straw bag?"


    I heard that, Zeng Fuchen had his heart struck to death. If Chen Yu was a bale, what was he? Sandbag?


    "Shut me up! Commander Chen is brave and brave, can you be profane? From today on, if anyone dares not to obey the instructor, he will be my enemy, and I will not let him go!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen''s tone was severe, and everyone looked at him in shock. Why are their deputy captains so defending this Chen instructor?


    Óð Chen Yu smiled indifferently, looking at the crowd, her face indifferent.


    "I have no interest in training your rookies."


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, all the bald men were so angry that their chests were ups and downs. In their mouths, the king of soldiers was just a rookie?


    "Instructor Chen is right, please train our rookies."


    He did not wait for the bald head to speak, Zeng Fuchen bowed his head respectfully. In front of Chen Yu, they are indeed novices. And although he was kneeled to the ground by Chen Yu, these shames were nothing compared with his own improvement in strength.


    Baldheads and others saw this, scared to bite their tongue. The deputy captain even admitted that he was a rookie.


    A ridiculous feeling made everyone feel dizzy.


    I looked at Chen Yu again. Everyone was horrified. Who is this young man and why does his vice captain look like this?


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction and raised a finger.


    "One month, I will only train you for one month. After one month, I will let you directly become the head of the Seven Armies."


    Hiss!


    I heard this, everyone took a breath, and then laughed coldly.


    This guy is too arrogant, is he really a character?


    "You''re joking, in a month, how can we be the head of the Seven Army?"


    "Yeah, we are not strong at all. In the next seven army competitions, the first one must be the broken army, and we are just a round tour."


    "If you don''t understand the situation, you can talk nonsense, and you won''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."


    Everyone was unbelieving. Even Zeng Fuchen was a little skeptical of Chen Yu''s words. After all, he was not the stronger person, the more he taught.


    Only Zhuang Xinghe was alone, convinced by Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, watching the noisy crowd, and stopped drinking.


    "Noise!"


    The cricket was just a sound, and all sounds were immediately pressed.


    "People who do n¡¯t even believe in yourself, what are you not waste? The self-confident person is always trustworthy, the self-strengthening person is always respectful. If anyone is not confident, then you can take off your military uniform and get out of the greedy wolf. I will not stop. "


    Chen Yu''s words, like a knife, make everyone look red.


    I glanced at everyone and saw that the greedy wolf didn''t speak, and Chen Yu smiled again.


    "Don''t talk anymore? Since you admit your mistakes, then accept the punishment. Everyone stands in a military position for 24 hours. Zeng Fuchen, you come to supervise them. If anyone doesn''t want to, you know what to do."


    Zeng Fuchen was clever, his chest was straight, and he said, "Yes!"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he went to the office with Zhuang Xinghe, leaving only the greedy wolf squadron in the square.


    "TMD, this guy is so dragging, he''s going to be mad at me!"


    He bald smashed the ground next to his lower body, grinning his teeth.


    "Yes, deputy captain, who is this person, and how can I make you look like this?"


    Hearing the questions from everyone, Zeng Fuchen shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ÈçºÎ How can you know that Chen Wudi''s terror?


    "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, this young man''s strength is far beyond your imagination, and the means are fierce. From today, he is the new instructor of our greedy wolf special team, everyone including me must obey him Order! Now, stand in military pose! "


    I heard Zeng Fuchen''s words, even if there were many complaints and dissatisfaction, everyone was still in the stomach at this time, and stood up in an honest manner.


    On the next day, Zeng Fuchen was called out by Chen Yu in the office. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Yu threw him a booklet.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen opened it and looked at it. His original doubtful face immediately became very excited.

 Chapter 165： Advent of broken army

    Xi Zeng Fuchen held the booklet in his hand, as if holding a beloved woman, and put it on his chest, as if he was afraid that others might **** it away.


    Xu looked up, he looked at Chen Yu, his eyes glowing, almost like a stallion in estrus, staring at Chen Yu for a moment.


    "Instructor Chen, this, is this really for me? Do you know how much this thing is worth? This is priceless!"


    Zeng Fuchen shouted excitedly.


    At the first glance when he saw the booklet, he knew that it was a top-level internal practice, even if it was a martial art practice he had passed down from family to family, compared with one recorded in this booklet, it was like garbage. general.


    I didn''t expect Chen Yu to dump it on herself.


    Looking at the excited Zeng Fuchen, Chen Yu didn''t care. The martial arts method he gave him, called King Kong''s refining technique, was already the simplest method of refining at his hand. Yes, he really doesn''t.


    Nodding his head, Chen Yu said, "It''s just an ordinary method of refining. It''s really for you. You let the greedy wolf special team practice together. After one month, you must all reach the first level. Otherwise, Eliminate. "


    Xun Zeng was shocked. In his eyes, this kind of exercise method is just an ordinary method of refining the body? How strong should he be in the skills and martial arts?


    When I thought of it, Zeng Fuchen''s eyes couldn''t stop looking terrified.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe watched the reactions of the two people aside, awkward to say. One is the deputy captain of the special task force who has gone through the battlefield, and the other is just a high school student, but the reactions of the two are completely opposite.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, you have this technique at hand. Over time, all the greedy wolves and special fighters will become masters of martial arts in the lone town!"


    Zeng Fuchen looked up, confident.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care. Although the technique he gave was average, it was not easy to practice. Being able to train to the first two or three layers is not a big problem, but if anyone wants to train to the highest ninth layer, it is even harder for people on the planet than going to the sky.


    "But, Teacher Chen, I have another question for you."


    Su Zeng Fuchen''s eyes suddenly burst out of light.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Yu tilted her head.


    "Don''t you give me such important exercises? Don''t you be afraid that I will be greedy for you after I spread it?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "If anyone comes to me, just come, but just think about whether they have a life back. And there is one more thing, can your Zeng family withstand my anger."


    I had a stagnation in Fuchen''s breath. After a long time, I shook my head with a bitter smile and said, "Relief Chen, rest assured that this method will not be passed from the greedy wolf. I guarantee my life."


    Chen Yu nodded, and then Zeng Fuchen left.


    In the next few days, all the greedy wolf special team stopped their original training and practiced the Diamond Consolidation.


    In the large square, everyone was in a weird posture, some raised their hands up, facing up to the sky, and some squatted on the ground with their heads up and their buttocks. How ugly the posture is.


    Zeng Fuchen, headed by a cricket, also lay on his limbs with his buttocks. Forgiveness is that he knows the benefits of this technique and can''t help flushing.


    "Look, I''m bald, Zhao Tiantian lifts dumbbells, and has tendon muscles. When has he flexed so hard!" The bald shouted indignantly, but despite this, he continued to pose in a weird position.


    Others are constantly complaining, but none of them stop practicing.


    Because they have tasted the sweetness, although the posture is ugly, but it does work wonders. In the past few days, their strength has doubled on average. The highest baldness has doubled their strength.


    This way of doing exercise against the sky is to let them all pose and pose, and they are absolutely willing. And their attitude towards Chen Yu is not as contradictory as they were at first. After all, they were provided with such a magical cultivation method, and they were embarrassed to be upset again.


    Chen Zengfuchen also kept feeling sorrowful, Chen Yu''s method was really against the sky. But in just a few days, his long-term practice has shown signs of loosening!


    "Chen Wudi is indeed invincible. It is indeed deserved that he can reach the top of the tiger list."


    While Zeng Fuchen was feeling, Zhao with a bald head suddenly shouted.


    "Look at it, it''s the car of the special forces!"


    Xu Zeng was shocked. Looking at the distance, he found that a jeep was driving over. After the greedy wolf base, three people came down from the car, one woman and two men. The women were very young, only in their twenties. The other two were in their thirties.


    But without exception, all three of them have a strong look of pride.


    Zeng Fuchen''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were slightly cold.


    The three of them are Zhou Changkong, the special captain of the special forces team, and Mu Chengen, a special martial arts instructor. As for that woman, Zeng Fuchen didn''t know much.


    After seeing what Zeng Fuchen and others looked like, the three people apparently stopped.


    "Zeng Fuchen, what are you doing? Playing body art?"


    Zhou Changkong asked exaggeratedly.


    The woman next to her sister looked at Zeng Fuchen and others with a frown, obviously a little displeased.


    "A group of guys who don''t want to be motivated, and still have fun?"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen looked at Zhou Changkong and looked poor. There was always fierce competition between the seven special teams. He did not think that the three men came to drink tea with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Zeng asked coldly. Other greedy wolves also came together, calming.


    Zhou Changchang waved his hands, not caring.


    ±ð "Don''t worry, I heard that you have a new young instructor who is specifically responsible for your fighting training. Our instructor Mu wants to come to see and see who is a master who can be an instructor for the greedy wolf."


    "Are you coming to see me?"


    At this time, Chen Yu walked out of the office and came to the crowd.


    After Zhou Changkong and the three saw Chen Yu, they stayed completely.


    I looked at Zeng Fuchen in disbelief, and Chang Changkong''s eyes stared at the boss with a **** look.


    "Zeng Fuchen, what planes do you have and find a little carrot head to be an instructor?"


    Å®×Ó That woman was even colder, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze with a strong badness.


    "Did the greedy wolf team have fallen to this point? Even the instructors are such unknown little guys who can''t stand on the stage?"


    Mu Chengen looked at Chen Yu up and down, frowning. The words were full of disdain.


    "Such a little guy deserves to be on an equal footing with me? Teaching special teams?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Mu Chengen and asked, "Who are you?"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen immediately explained in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Mu Chengen.


    "It''s a pinnacle of energy, it really doesn''t deserve to sit on an equal footing with me."

 Chapter 166： Defeat the enemy with one finger

    "what did you say!"


    When I heard this, it was the young woman who was furious first. A pair of big eyes stared at Chen Yu with anger in his eyes.


    "What the **** are you, a little young man who dares to speak up in front of my brother? Don''t think that you become a greedy wolf instructor, you can be arrogant!"


    The girl named Mu Qing is Mu Chengen''s younger sister. I most admire my elder brother, who was once the top one on the Tiger List, such a character, how can a young man under 20 be able to stigmatize?


    Zhou Changkong turned his lips and looked at Zeng Fuchen and said, "I didn''t expect that your instructors were not big, but your tone was not small. I don''t know if he will be so arrogant when Instructor Hui and him do it? "


    When I heard this, the bald and others were in shock. They have heard of Mu Chengen''s name, and it is said that it is the first master of the original China Tiger List and the most outstanding person who turned his peak.


    What about their instructors?


    I turned and looked over, and everyone sighed deeply.


    I was just a young man. Although he had done such a magical exercise before, the age gap was there. How could it be Mu Chengen''s opponent?


    But Zeng Fuchen smiled coldly, looking at Zhou Changkong as an idiot.


    "Oh? Are you really going to let us instructor Chen?"


    Ôõô "Why, scared? Really not. Our instructor Mu can let this little guy avoid others from saying that we are bullying the little ones. Right, instructor Mu."


    When I heard Zhou Changkong''s words, Mu Chengen smiled coldly, with one hand behind his back, and hooked Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "I can let you have one hand."


    I saw that the three were so high-spirited and did not put Chen Yu in their eyes. The bald and others were all angry, but there was no way. Who made the other''s fist bigger?


    "TMD, I am so embarrassed. I was humiliated by being pressed against the door. I can''t handle it yet!"


    Everyone looks like a hate, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of helplessness.


    Who made his instructor so weak?


    ÈÃ "Let me have a hand?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and raised a finger instead.


    "Believe it or not, I can defeat you with just one finger."


    what!


    When he heard this, Mu Chengen froze and then laughed.


    "It''s really arrogant. Even if it''s the number one on the current list, Jiang Dong''s Chen Wudi doesn''t dare to say such arrogant words, let alone you?"


    Wu Muqing and Zhou Changkong looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if they were idiots. Even the bald and others have anxious look in their eyes. This new instructor is really too provoking and dares to challenge Mu Chengen in such a way. Now, even if he wants to ease this matter.


    "Deputy captain, you quickly urge this instructor Chen, don''t let him lose sight anymore, no matter what, he represents the greedy wolf."


    Someone said in Zeng Fuchen''s ear.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen glanced at the three people around the sky, but he was shocked by the greedy wolves.


    "If you apologize to our Instructor Chen for confession and get out of the greedy wolf base, I believe Instructor Chen will not be too embarrassed for you."


    "What are you talking about? Are you stupid, Zeng Fuchen, dare to talk to us like this?"


    Zhou Changkong stared at Zeng Fuchen with a stunned expression.


    Mu Chengen even gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce.


    "The greedy wolf is really arrogant enough, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like that. Today I will see if you have this capital!"


    He said nothing, and Mu Chengen shot violently.


    I stepped out one step, and the gas wave surged instantly, making everyone breathless. Mu Chengen''s hair fluttered, and his eyes were like two lights, making people afraid to look directly.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Mu Chengen in this state, everyone in the greedy wolf took a breath of air.


    This momentum is really scary. It is indeed a special martial arts instructor of the broken army. Look at this young instructor yourself?


    Everyone''s heart is mournful. This time, the greedy wolf is going to be ashamed!


    Wu Muqing sneered again and again, and his proud face was disdainful.


    "My elder brother has long occupied the first place in the China Tiger List. I don''t know how many provocative masters were defeated and killed by him. Even the many masters of the fighting nation, the rice country, and Southeast Asia also suffered a lot of injuries in his hands. Dare to defame my elder brother? Really! "


    Chou Changkong also smiled.


    ²»´í "Yes, I know the power of Mu''s instructor. Only one person at that time destroyed a poisonous nest on the border. Such a record, how can such a little fart compare?"


    When the two of them chatted and laughed, Mu Chengen stepped on the ground suddenly, and the bluestone bricks on the square instantly became powder. He waved with one palm, as if to cover one side of the world, between the fingers of his palms, a scream of violent wind shook the scalp.


    The baldheads and other people are shocking in their hearts. Such an attack, even if they are like a king of soldiers, can never be blocked, let alone Chen Yu?


    I looked at my instructor in worry, but they found that Chen Yu''s face was full of disdain?


    ʲô When is this time, can you stop installing it?


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, something incredible happened.


    Chen Yu pointed out, a golden light suddenly burst from his fingertips, making the sound of a dragon''s yin, shaking the earth, which was much bigger than Mu Chengen''s momentum.


    not good!


    Mu Chengen''s pupils shrank, her heart was terrified. The internal force is released from the body. This is the only way for the congenital master. This young man under 20 turned out to be a congenital master!


    Alas.


    In the thick shock, Jin Guang penetrated Mu Chengen''s palm directly, and passed through his shoulder, leaving a transparent blood hole in front and back.


    "what!"


    Mu Chengen screamed loudly. Covering his arm, he kept back, and under the thick cold sweat, it was a face full of fear.


    "Brother!"


    "Instructor Mu!"


    Zhou Changkong and Mu Qing were startled, and immediately came around, looking at Chen Yu in shock.


    How is it possible that a unknown little young man could hurt Mu Chengen like this?


    "Fuck, what did I see!"


    "Mr. Chen, he defeated Mu Chengen with one finger!"


    "Am I dreaming? Am I dreaming?"


    The greedy wolves, who were already desperate, suddenly burst into excitement at this moment, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with shock and excitement.


    Just now, they all thought that they would be humiliated this time, but now they are completely reversed and they are very excited.


    "You, who the **** are you!"


    Mu Chengen looked at Chen Yu, biting his teeth to bear the pain, and asked with a grudge.


    "I?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and an invincible momentum rose to the sky.


    "I''m Chen Yu, I''m Jiang Dong Chen Wudi in your mouth, and I''m the one who wins you the first place in China''s Tiger List, you still take it!"


    Boom!


    At this utterance, the three of Mu Cheng''en immediately stood on the spot, eyes staring.

 Chapter 167： No one can move my soldiers

    "You, you are Jiangdong Chen Invincible!"


    After his initial mistake, Mu Chengen yelled suddenly, his face shocked.


    Wu Muqing and Zhou Changkong both opened their mouths slightly and looked at Chen Yu with disbelief. They never imagined that this person under 20 years old would be Chen Wudi, who was famous in the world.


    Hearing Mu Chengen''s words, the greedy wolves were all more excited.


    "Come down, our instructor Chen is actually Chen Wudi, the number one on the Chinese Tiger List?"


    "My God, I''m so excited, there are such masters as our instructors!"


    There was an endless noise in the square.


    Chen Yu slanted her eyes, all eyes were disdainful.


    "Three ants, daring to scream in front of me just now? If you don''t see you as a soldier, I will kill you because of your disrespect for me."


    Hissing.


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them were breathing and choking. They could feel the killing intention of Chen Yu and knew that the other was not kidding.


    At this time, the three did not dare to speak, and bowed their heads, like **** defeated.


    The Sunta Mu family is also a powerful and powerful family. The martial arts family is comparable to the Zeng family, but now, facing Chen Wudi, who is in the Jiangdong area, he has only bowed his head.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen sneered more than just, just relying on these three people, want to trouble Teacher Chen? It''s a shame!


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said coldly, "Go back and tell the other six special teams, this time the seven armies compete, the greedy wolf has set the first."


    what!


    When I heard this, the three of them suddenly looked up and looked at Chen Yu with disbelief, wondering if their ears were wrong.


    After all, Mu Qing was young and couldn''t hold back her anger. He laughed and said, "Instructor Chen, you are a martial artist, we are better off asking ourselves, but when it comes to the Seven Army competition?"


    Mu Qing coldly glanced at the greedy wolves, frowned, and ridiculed.


    "Just a bunch of soulless widowers, but also trying to win first? It''s a joke."


    Hearing this, Bald and others stared and shouted, "Who do you say is a coward?"


    Wu Muqing still disdain, said: "A group of second sister-in-law, your boss has been killed, you are still playing body art, is it not a coward?"


    Boom!


    The greedy wolves suddenly burst into shock and looked at Mu Qing. The killing of Zhuang Wuya was the bloodiest scar in their hearts. Now being mentioned, I can''t wait to tear the other side up.


    Mu Chengen was shocked in his heart, and the secret road was not good. This little sister of her own has been spoiled at home and was held in her hands like a princess. She has no hesitation in speaking, but now this sentence has made people angry.


    There was a trace of panic on Lu Muqing''s face, but then she sneered.


    Ôõô "Why, don''t you want to trouble me? With this ability, you go to the trouble of the murderer, what is wrong with me?"


    "Well, Mu Qing don''t say any more." Mu Chengen said helplessly.


    But Mu Qing has no intention of stopping.


    "I want to say that the greedy wolves are better to dissolve. They can''t even get revenge on their boss. What use is there to keep it?"


    Chen Yu looked at the chattering Mu Qing, frowned, and waved a hand suddenly the next moment.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap rang through the audience. Chen Yu made a lot of effort this time, so she directly pumped Mu Qing out and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Xiao Qing."


    Mu Chengen and Zhou Changkong were startled, and immediately surrounded them.


    Alas.


    Wu Muqing spit out a **** spit and two broken teeth, and her face swelled at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Wu Muqing looked at Chen Yu, and his resentment broke out in his eyes. No one dared to treat himself this way since childhood.


    ³Ð Mu Chengen and Zhou Changkong both trembled in their hearts, for fear that Mu Qing ignored the consequences and offended Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Mu Qing, who had gritted teeth, but his tone was flat.


    "When is it for my soldiers to turn your finger and draw your feet? Dare to say more, even at the base, I will kill you."


    Slightly àâ


    I just muted Mu Qing, and never dared to speak again. She has a feeling that if she really disobeys Chen Yu, then Chen Yu will really kill herself.


    She dare not bet.


    He looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and Mu Qing said, "Brother, let''s go!"


    I finished talking and stepped on the jeep without looking back. Mu Chengen and Zhou Changkong both looked at Chen Yu and then got into a jeep and left.


    Walking in the car, Mu Qing covered her cheeks, her eyes full of resentment.


    "This Chen Wudi is really too arrogant. Brother, is there really no one who can cure him?"


    Mu Chengen covered her shoulders, and it was cold.


    "Hum, he can''t jump for a long time, although it looks very beautiful now, but he offends Feng Lei Ge and Sima''s house at the same time. Now Wu Feng Lei is about to leave the customs, and he will not let him go."


    "Chen Wudi? He''s about to become a dead man!"


    The two of them were on the jeep, hatefully.


    Suddenly, at the greedy wolf base, a warm cheering burst out suddenly, and everyone surrounded Chen Yu.


    "Instructor Chen, you are too good. After I bald Zhao, I will always be your soldier!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s so **** mad today. The people who broke the army have always been high. This time, they were convinced by the service of Instructor Chen. I think they will dare to challenge again in the future."


    "Instructor Chen, you are my idol. I want to give you monkeys."


    Everyone was flushed with excitement. For the first time since Zhuang Wuya died, they were so happy.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Okay, continue to exercise. Zeng Fuchen, come to my office."


    I left the crowd, and the two entered the office.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe saw the two smiled. He just didn''t go out on purpose just now, so that Chen Yu could take a shot to teach the people who broke the army. Otherwise, if he was present, then the people who broke the army would not dare to presumptuously.


    "Are the soldiers gone?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Let''s talk about serious business."


    He turned to Zeng Fuchen, Chen Yu asked, "I heard that there is no rest in the border area recently?"


    Xu Zengfuchen gritted his teeth and said, "It''s still the one hundred beheads and seven people, these seven pirates. After plotting against us last time, they haven''t moved. I didn''t expect to flow around again now and start to make trouble."


    I heard Zhe Xinghe''s seven people, Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes suddenly gloomed, and he fisted fistfully. His youngest son, who died in the other''s hands, now heard the name again, and he felt angrily for a while.


    "There are also several special operations arranged here to clean up this group of people, but they are cunning and brutal, and we have never succeeded."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a smile, indifferent and smiling.


    "I''m going out for half a month. During this half-month, Zeng Fuchen, you have to urge them to continue training and not be lazy."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Fuchen immediately saluted a military salute, but then he was a little confused.


    "Instructor Chen, I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is also curious.


    "doing what?"


    Chen Yu domineering waved.


    "Go to the frontier and kill!"

 Chapter 168： Kill thousands of miles

    oom!


    Xu slaps his palm on the table, Zhuang Xinghe stood up sharply, his whole body trembling, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with excitement.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen. Are you really going to take revenge on my little son?"


    Holding a hand around Chen Yu, Zhuang Xinghe was afraid that all he heard was nothing.


    Zeng Fuchen was also so excited that he struck his thigh fiercely.


    "Instructor Chen, are you going to the frontier to avenge our boss?"


    Chen Yu looked at the two, and smiled slightly, and said, "Okay, I''ll leave for the border when I meet."


    "Okay! OK! OK! I''ll arrange for someone to send you over."


    A pair of tigers in Xinzhuang Xinghe were full of tears. The thought of his son who had died for the country, even though he was a veteran general, could not stop his tears.


    He wiped his tears quickly, and Zhuang Xinghe was going to make arrangements.


    But Chen Yu just shook his head.


    ²»ÓÃ "Don''t send me there, I''ll send the location to my phone, I''ll go by myself."


    what?


    Hearing this, both were dumb.


    "I wonder how Mr. Chen passed?" Zhuang Xinghe asked.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and said unconsciously, "Run over."


    Run away? Run over?


    Both of them looked at Chen Yu, and they both froze.


    The greedy wolf base can be thousands of miles away from southern Xinjiang, relying solely on human power, how long will it take to run? One month may not be enough for a single trip. Chen Yu said she wanted to run over? Wouldn''t it be heaven and earth.


    "Mr. Chen, stop joking."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen did not believe it at all.


    However, seeing that Chen Yu was not a joke, his two mouths slowly opened up.


    "Mr. Chen, are you !!!"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "You arrange for someone to send me there, it is inevitable that we will not make troubles. I am the most secure way to go alone. As far away as possible?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "For me, it''s just a long-distance marathon."


    With a big wave of Chen''s hand, Chen Yu''s eyes shot sharply.


    "Well, this time I will be ten days fast and half a month slow. As long as the hundred people are still in the frontier, I will bring their heads back. You just need to prepare a wine case at home When I come back with their heads, I will sacrifice my Chinese spirit! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    Chen Yu''s voice didn''t fall, Chen Yu had rushed out of the office like a whirlwind.


    "Instructor Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen quickly ran out, but Chen Yu was extremely fast and had left the base directly and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Deputy Captain, Commander Zhuang, what is going on? Teacher Chen, how can he run so fast? Is it a girl to chase?"


    The bald head Zhao touched his head and looked incomprehensible.


    Just now they were discussing what happened before in the square, they felt a gust of wind blowing, and Chen Yu had left the greedy wolf base far away.


    "Bald, you have only girls in your head. Master Chen, such a master, must be thinking of some good training methods, and experimenting."


    The thin monkey said coldly.


    Everyone immediately talked openly. Chen Yu just showed off his mighty power and expelled the soldiers. Running so fast now is really abnormal.


    "Deputy Captain, what is Teacher Chen going to do?"


    I couldn''t help being curious, they looked at Zeng Fuchen together.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen shook his fist fiercely, only feeling a hot excitement to burst his chest, and there was hot tears in his eyes, and even the voice of speech was slightly choked.


    "Mr. Chen, he has to ride a thousand miles alone, go to the frontier to avenge our boss!"


    Boom!


    One word shocked everyone, they didn''t believe it at first, after all, it was incredible. But after seeing Zhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen, it took a while for everyone to slow down. I really believed that Chen Yu was indeed going to the frontier!


    Everyone has a complicated look in his eyes.


    Worship, excitement, shock, unimaginable. . . . . .


    Click!


    A flash of lightning across the sky, the sky slowly gloomed, dark clouds began to converge, and a heavy rain came without warning.


    But none of them evaded, and they all stood upright on the base square. Everyone was in the most standard military posture, and it was completely different from the first time they saw Chen Yu.


    "Salute to Instructor Chen!"


    Huh!


    Neat and uniform movements, everyone is like the most sophisticated instrument, immediately raised his arm, his eyes firmly looked at the direction where Chen Yu left, and deep in his eyes, there was a flame burning in the flames.


    I ca n¡¯t annihilate it without rain.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at all this, holding the door frame, old tears.


    "Boundless, the army soul of the greedy wolf, Mr. Chen has found it! Found it! You can walk with peace of mind."


    The greedy wolf is in fate, with clear love and hate, stubborn and unyielding, and more than killing!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the madness and determination of Chen Yu''s attacking thousands of miles. This is the instructor of their greedy wolf, Chen Wudi!


    Greed wolf army soul, return!


    Xu said that after Chen Yu left the greedy wolf base, she was extremely fast. It didn''t take long for her to travel a few miles.


    Now he is a great body of quenched body. On the earth, it is the state of the congenital grand master, but unlike the general congenital grand master, his power is strong and his breath is long. Even if he runs for ten hours, he can still maintain the extreme High speed, not lost to sports cars, and not tired.


    This is why he dared to go to the frontier by himself.


    Otherwise, change to any other congenital master, let alone kill, I''m afraid people have already died on the way before they reach the border.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye. In the past few days, Chen Yu continued to march towards the frontier. She rushed madly during the day, and at night, she found a place to rest.


    He chose basically sparsely populated roads. Even so, it was still occasionally seen. Without exception, everyone who saw it thought he saw a god, and some people bowed to the place where Chen Yu disappeared. Stop and talk in your mouth.


    For four days, four days.


    During this time, Chen Yu turned over the mountains, crossed Daze, and wore the stars and the moon, and finally arrived at the frontier in the early morning of the fourth day.


    As a pirate, Qian Baizhai has no longer belonged to any country, and all of them are incomprehensible. The seven people are masters of martial arts.


    For ordinary people, there is no way to deal with this group of people. Unless they destroy a region with weapons of mass destruction, they can be killed.


    The puppet state also sent elite members to encircle the encirclement for many times. However, the besieging of seven people was extremely cunning. Even a special team like the greedy wolf has suffered a big loss under its hands. It can be imagined how tricky this is.


    I recalled the materials of the seven people, and Chen Yu looked at the famous frontier forest, smiled coldly, and took out her mobile phone.


    Chen Bai''s photos of the seven people and the place where they appeared last time have been posted. After Chen Yu glanced at it, he installed the phone.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, as soon as he stepped out, he went straight into the dense forest!

 Chapter 170： Scarlet Dragon

    Ps: The previous chapter was blocked, and the author Jun is applying for unblocking. The general content is the first encounter between Chen Yu and the enemy. It was found that the enemy was about to insult the captured girl. Chen Yu was furious and wanted to kill seven people.


    what?


    Hearing these words, all the people in Baizhai were all stunned, and then laughed recklessly.


    They glanced up and down at Chen Yu with a strong disdain.


    "Boy, you are really too arrogant, thinking that if you martial arts, you dare to be arrogant in front of us."


    One-eyed dragon Äü laughed, carried a two-meter-long knife on his shoulder, and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Huh, a young man, dare to brave in front of us? Are there still few martial artists who have died in our hands these years? Did n¡¯t there be a master martial artist who brought a bunch of martial artists in the last time? Come and besiege us? But then, we were all cleaned up and killed. What martial arts is a garbage, haha! "


    One of them spit on his mouth, his tone was sarcastic.


    Óð In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu is too weak. The other martial art masters who came to encircle them are at least forty years old. They are powerful and look extraordinary.


    How about Chen Yu? A passer-by does not say anything, and the muscles on his body are not agitated. It looks like he is not more than 20 years old, and a whole man is young. How could such a person want to kill them? It''s a joke.


    That is, the appearance of Chen Yu just now gave them a little surprise. In addition, this young man was useless!


    Å®×Ó The women behind Chen Yu had originally raised hope, but after seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, they were desperate again. The most powerful hercules in their village were killed by this group of beasts, and this young man, who looks thin and tender, is not as good as the people in their village, how can he save them?


    "Are you stupid, run away!"


    I yelled anxiously the woman who had just been fanned.


    But the seven smiled cruelly.


    ÅÜ "Run? Is your man such a coward? He can''t run, I will interrupt his limbs later, let him watch you be stabbed by us, let him know how incompetent and how garbage he is!"


    "Haha, no, only we are the strongest! Shake at our feet!"


    ²»´í "Yes, let them look at these women and be conquered under our sire!"


    Several others screamed wildly, with pale green light in their eyes, like beasts!


    No, they are beasts!


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Zhan and the seven people, but she slowly laughed.


    But in this smile, it is rich and extreme murderous!


    His mood is very bad now, I really want to kill!


    Wow.


    The numerous birds in the dense forest were suddenly taken by Chen Yu''s murderous horror and flew up in panic. The surrounding beasts suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis, and fled from the depths of the forest uneasily.


    "Eh?" The leader of the seven, Oshima Kawasuke, shook his heart fiercely, feeling the intense murderousness on Chen Yu''s body, his eyes flashed, and a hint of fear rose.


    And the other six were also physically cold, and actually felt a little cold. But now it''s September and it''s in the dense forest of the borderland. How can it be cold and humid?


    "What the **** are you?"


    Í· The leader slammed the knife in front of him, watching Chen Yu alertly.


    Chen Yu smiled cruelly.


    "I am the new instructor of the greedy wolf, Chen Yu. This time, I will take you back to the seven beasts and sacrifice our spirit!"


    what!


    Twenty-seven of them all had their pupils shrink.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! Outside of your base ten miles away in the jungle, I clearly arranged for manual monitoring. As soon as a suspicious person comes, notify me in time, how could you go deeper here!"


    Óð Chen Yu turned her fingers, her eyes narrowed. The seven were indeed cunning like a fox, and they even arranged an outpost. No wonder so many sieges before have all come back in vain.


    If you are really flying to the base here, then these people will inevitably be alarmed. With these seven people being cautious, maybe they will run away. But how can they think that they have come for thousands of miles in a row for four days!


    "If you have any questions, please take them to the land government to ask the king. And my task is to send you to see the king!"


    Óð Chen Yu stepped out, and that thatched house that had just been smashed just now suddenly burst open.


    The pupil of that head shrunk and was very surprised. Chen Yu''s hand revealed that it was no longer an ordinary martial arts master.


    But then he sneered.


    Æß Seven of them, but they are also masters of martial arts.


    "I will let you know today that the martial arts that you are proud of are simply unbeatable in front of our fighting skills."


    Wow, seven people took out their weapons at the same time. Although the shapes were different, each person was holding a knife. On each knife, there was a pale light in the sun, and there was still a trace of red on it terror.


    Seeing this scene, the women were all shrunk together, shivering, these are the knives, but they slaughtered their homes earlier!


    Chen Yu looked at the scarlet red blood on the knife and felt deep grievances, and her eyes were even worse.


    "All of their families have been killed by you?"


    All of the seven hundred people were all smirks.


    "Yes, in addition to these women, the other 76 people, including babies and elderly people, were killed by us. Oh, no, it was 77 people, there was a pregnant woman, and there was one in the belly. Pick it out. "


    Suddenly, the poor women were crying with their heads closed, afraid to remember the scene like **** before.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s fist clenched violently, and the air was squeezed out of a small cyclone, blasting and crushing the stones on the side.


    He will kill these beasts!


    "Today, I will give birth to 777 swords each of you, and comfort those who are in heaven!"


    "Haha, arrogant guy, let me die!"


    The twenty-seven of them all had embarrassed faces, raised the knife in their hands, and ran towards Chen Yu. Daoguang Huohuo actually chopped the air with a sharp scream, like the sorrow of those who died, wrapped around the blade, making people feel scalp tingling.


    Twenty-seven people started to work together, and that kind of mighty power almost broke this world.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    Buzz!


    A shudder sounded for no reason, shaking the entire forest. Chen Yu grabbed in the void, and the dragon sword appeared in his hand.


    I just this time is different from the past. It should be a golden sword body, but now it is blood red, like a peerless murderer who bathes the infinite blood in the world!


    Blood Rising Dragon Sword!


    This is Chen Yu''s murderous influence on martial arts, so this vision.


    Bad, this person turned out to be Dawuzun!


    Oshima Kawasuke saw this scene, his heart trembled, and his eyes were incredible. The Da Wu Zun in his mouth is the title of their side, that is, the level of the inborn great master.


    Ôõô How could such a young man reach this level?


    I did not bring them to react, Chen Yuxuan''s sword waved!

 Chapter 171： Seven hundred seventy seven sword

    Alas.


    A ten-meter-long blood-colored swordman''s sword suddenly struck from the rising dragon sword, drawing a half-arc in the air, and a dazzling red reflected in the depths of everyone''s pupils.


    Twenty-seven people''s swords collided with Jianmang before they were cut off. Then they found in horror that from above Jianmang there was an irresistible power.


    boom!


    The puppet weapon burst instantly, seven people flew across, and fell to the ground fiercely, the head covered his chest, squirted blood violently, and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "No, that''s impossible! How could you be so strong!"


    He yelled at his eyes, full of disbelief. Such a young person turned out to be only one move, leaving them all with seven weapons and wounding them. He had encountered so many siege and never had such a thing.


    The same is true of the rest of the people, looking at Chen Yu, like watching the demon. They have always been high above them, even if they meet a master, relying on the combined force of seven people, they are not afraid, and they can finally kill each other. But this time, they finally realized what it means to be powerful.


    Å®×Ó The women were staring at Chen Yu at this moment, covering their small mouths, with a look of astonishment.


    Óð Chen Yu is so young, it looks like their elder brother, clean and tender, working, maybe they are not strong enough.


    I didn''t expect that, just in a short fight, then seven powerful men were thrown down by the vomiting blood of Chen Yu. A feeling of extreme unreality and the rest of their lives appeared in their hearts.


    Óð Chen Yu fluttered in the void at will, the blood-colored sword gas was vertical and horizontal, where it was cut, the ground was full of deep gullies, and the centuries-old trees around it were cut off directly and smashed to the ground, which was extremely scary.


    Oshima Kawasuke saw this scene, his heart shook suddenly, revealing deep fear, a sense of life and death crisis never before appeared to his mind.


    "This person is too strong, run away!"


    He shouted loudly, and Oshima Kawasuke turned up from the ground, regardless of the others, and ran out with a search.


    The other six were stunned, and they didn''t care about the others. They immediately followed, and fled in different directions.


    A few people are extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, they have been invested in the dense forest and no trace can be seen.


    But Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and there was a sneer of disdain across the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    When the words came to the ground, Chen Yu once again waved the sword of Senglong and kept chopping off against the void.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    The **** sword gas burst out suddenly, making a sharp whistling sound and plunging into the dense forest.


    "what!"


    A mournful cry sounded from the dense forest. When Chen Yu moved, she drew a faint phantom in the air and rushed into the dense forest.


    The group of women stared at it all in disbelief.


    Suddenly, one body after another was suddenly thrown out of the dense forest and smashed into the eyes of everyone. Six people except Oshima Kawasuke were all lying on the ground.


    And their palms and feet were cut off!


    At this time, Oshima Kawasuke was jumping wildly, sweating his head, and running fast in the dense forest.


    The scream just now is like a call of death, scaring him to dare not to pause for a while and to flee wildly. The path he chose was very tortuous and densely covered with vegetation, making it extremely difficult to track.


    "Damn, how come out of such a master of martial arts, I must escape, ask the teacher to take the shot and kill this threat!"


    Thinking about it this way, Oshima Kawasuke was faster, and he ran for ten minutes before he stopped. At this time, no human voice was heard. Then he relaxed and sat on a dry tree. Gasping. There was still a trace of fear and rejoicing in the eyes.


    "Finally escaped."


    Oshima Kawasuke wiped the sweat from his face. As soon as a smile appeared on his face, he suddenly froze.


    Stuck in his pupil, a figure stood in front of him, holding a scarlet dragon sword, staring coldly at himself.


    Chen Yu killed!


    Huh!


    There was no nonsense, Senglong sword waved directly, and four **** sword qi went straight to the limbs of Oshima Kawasuke. In his horrified eyes, he cut off his palms and feet directly!


    A kind of deep pain and boundless panic that made Oshima Kawasuke screamed wildly.


    But Chen Yu ignored it and stepped forward, grabbing the hair of Oshima Kawasuke as if dragging a dead dog, and walked towards the thatched house just now.


    In front of the thatched cottage, the women had picked up the clothes they had ripped off before and put them on their bodies, but they were just in the rags and the huge spring light leaked, which made people excited.


    But at this time, all these girls were all in a group, watching the six people on the ground with a hint of pleasure and a little fear.


    "Look at it."


    At this moment, some people shouted, everyone looked up, and saw that Chen Yu was dragging Oshima Kawasuke, walking step by step, and after throwing them in front of the crowd.


    A hundred slashed seven people, at this time all fell at the feet of Chen Yu!


    "Bastard! You''re done, you''re all done. Behind us, but with the support of the island **** god Anjiao, my teacher can teach the Lord, Mei Cunkong. You dare to move us, we will definitely be retaliated by us in the future!"


    The screams made the women take a step back.


    Óð Chen Yu looked coldly at Oshima Kawasuke and said, "You have too much nonsense!"


    After speaking, he cut off with a sword and cut his tongue!


    "ßí, ßí ........."


    Oshima Kawasuke sobbed, speechless, the other six were shocked in their hearts, with deep panic in their eyes.


    "Do you remember, I said just now that I will scrape you 777, so I won''t let you die so happily, otherwise how can I be worthy of those killed by you?"


    Chen Yu took seven capsules from the pocket, which was a refining elixir in his spare time, which can make people strong.


    He cast into the mouths of the seven people and forced them to swallow. Chen Yu laughed. The smile seemed to be full of blood and cruel.


    "Then start now, let you beasts know what Ling Chi is!"


    Huh!


    Qi Yijian was cut off, and seven thin pieces of meat were cut from the seven, and the screams of heartbreaking lunges rang through the entire forest.


    These women saw all this, but they were not as scared as ordinary people, but they were trembling with excitement and tears in their eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu keeps cutting off his sword, and his strength and angle are exquisite every time. No matter whether these people are scolding or begging, Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes cannot be shaken.


    One sword after another, with each sword being cut, the body of the seven will tremble violently, and the body will continue to lose weight.


    The blood on the scene was terrifying.


    The seven were lying on the ground at this time, and there was no more arrogance and fierceness when they first saw them. Only deep despair, this expression has always been seen on others'' faces. I did not expect that now, they actually appeared. On their own faces.


    They wanted to die, but the elixir that Chen Yu gave them made it difficult for them to die. Can only feel this kind of torture that seems endless.


    Finally, Chen Yu''s last sword was cut, 777 swords, completed!

 Chapter 172： Monument to Earthquake

    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    One-eyed dragon squinted and looked at Chen Yu murmured. Just now he was naked, showing his sturdy muscles.


    But now?


    Stuck in a bloodstain, he was a whole smaller! That was cut by Chen Yu!


    "Devil?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "For you, I would rather be a devil and let you know what fear is."


    "You, aren''t you afraid of the revenge of the **** Anjiao? I teach a large number of people with a wide range of influences, and there are countless masters in it. It is the master of the village of Meicun who suppresses everything. Don''t think you are strong. In the presence of the master, you It will fail, it will! "


    "We collect grudges for the Lord Archbishop. He knows that if you kill us, he will avenge us!"


    The stern sound sounded, the one-eyed dragon looked crazy, grinning his teeth. He already knew that he could not survive, and it was good to have Chen Yu''s heart afraid before he died.


    But he was destined to be disappointed. From Chen Yu''s face, he didn''t see any expression of horror, only endless coldness, hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    ÊÕ¼¯ "Gathering grievances? How dare you. You can rest assured that it won''t be long before I will go to God''s Religion and cut off the head of your archbishop!"


    "Now, I will take your heads and go back to sacrifice me to greedy wolves!"


    Huh!


    There was no nonsense, the Scarlet Dragon Sword was cut out suddenly, the scarlet light was dazzling, and the heads of seven people were cut off directly.


    Óð Chen Yu took out a large cloth, wrapped it directly, wrapped the heads of seven people, dripped the blood, and oozed the cloth.


    I turned my head and looked at the women, and there was a hint of innocence and confusion in their faces. These small women have lost all their families at this time.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are complicated.


    He is a **** of respect, and has already seen the nature of the world. I don''t know how many killings and tragedies have been seen. But at this time when I saw these women, they still suffered a sigh of grief as they suffered such a tragic situation.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of the jungle, and then you''ll be on your own."


    Chen Yu said that if these women rely on themselves, they will certainly be difficult to get out of the dense forest in this frontier.


    But everyone didn''t move, they looked at each other, their eyes gradually firmed.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu was slightly puzzled.


    àÛͨ.


    At this moment, everyone was kneeling on the ground and banged his head in front of Chen Yu.


    "Big brother, please, teach us martial arts, we want to destroy the **** of peace!"


    The woman who was about to kill the Cyclops just looked up at Chen Yu and said with a grit.


    The same is true of other women, with only hatred on their faces and unforgettable.


    Chen Yu stunned, silently. They have lost their homes, and even if they went out, they did not return home. And it''s impossible for them to be with them.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Yu asked the woman.


    "My name is Wei Qiong." The woman said respectfully in tattered clothes. For Chen Yu, they only have endless respect.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "Okay, I will spread your practice, and you will practice in the forests of the frontiers."


    Chen Yu did not expect that in the future, "Scarred Shura", which will make countless people frightened, turned out to be a seed he buried here.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    Everyone knelt down and bowed with excitement.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I am not your master. If you can cultivate successfully in three years, I will recognize you then."


    Everyone''s eyes darkened, and then an endless drive broke out. So men, they must be recognized by each other.


    "These seven people still have some clothes to change. You should change their clothes first." Chen Yu said to Wei Qiong and others.


    But these women did not move at all.


    "Even if we are naked, we will never wear the enemy''s clothes!"


    Tong Weiqiong stalked his neck, his tone was very hard.


    Chen Yu stunned for a moment, raising a trace of appreciation. Nodded, no more words.


    In this way, Chen Yu stayed in the dense forest for three days, teaching Wei Qiong these women to practice the Fa. During this time, he took the time to buy some clothes for these women to come back outside, so that this group of women would not be undressed.


    Twenty-three days later, Chen Yu looked at the women standing in front of her eyes and calmly spoke.


    "This is the foundation of the" Sura of the Holy Martial Arts ". Now I have given it all to you. If you achieve something, no one can bully you."


    When I heard this, everyone was in a tight heart, knowing that Chen Yu was about to leave, and everyone''s face was full of perseverance and sadness. After getting along with each other for the past few days, they were already enamored with Chen Yu.


    Since then, no other man in the world can enter their hearts.


    Chen Yu looked at the corpses of seven people still on the ground, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Be a monument here to shock the world!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu flew out of shape, and soon returned with a stone as high as two floors.


    When all the women saw this scene, their eyes were full of worship.


    boom!


    Chen Yu smashed the stone tablet to the ground and startled countless birds.


    Buzz.


    He transformed into a dragon sword, and Chen Yu flew on his wrist, lettering directly on the stele.


    "Those who committed me Huaxia, kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!"


    Seven kill words come out, murderous straight to Xiaohan!


    The entire dense forest seemed to be agitated, countless panic-screaming sounds, accompanied by the flight of birds and beasts, one hundred meters around the stele, except for everyone, there was no animal.


    Chen Yu''s infinite murderousness, engraved on the stele at this moment, is almost like a town stone stele, overwhelming all.


    Before the stone stele, it was the broken weapon of Hundreds of Sevens, and their tragic body. Seems to be the majesty of the monument!


    Many women looked at the stele and clenched their fists. This place has become their holy place since then!


    Chen Yu nodded, so that when there were no more fierce beasts, he dared to come and attack Wei Qiong.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    Chen Yu picked up a cloth sheet wrapped around the heads of several people and was about to leave.


    àÛͨ!


    All the women knelt down, looked at Chen Yu''s back with red eyes, and continued to scratch her head.


    In the past four days, Chen Yu rode a thousand miles to go alone in the dense forest of the frontier and killed seven hundred people. It took another three days to teach Wei Qiong and others to arrive today, and finally everything was over.


    Óð Chen Yu''s foot fell, and the whole person left like an arrow flying out.


    It took another four days for Chen Yu to carry her head wrapped around her head, traversing thousands of miles, and rushed to the greedy wolf base again.


    Just as Chen Yu was on his way, a team of 20 people included 10 well-equipped special operations soldiers, as well as ten people with extraordinary vigor, brilliant eyes, and thick knuckles on his hands. At this time also went deep into the dense forest.


    And their destination is the location of the former thatched cottage!

 Chapter 173： Chen Yu returns

    "Lao Wang, this one-hundred-seven-seven-seven is really worthy of doing something like this? Did you shock you all? And you also have 10 special soldier kings?"


    Among the team, a middle-aged man with a somewhat proud look was a little confused.


    The old King Wang is the pillar of a martial arts family in the border area. He is a real inborn master with high prestige and strong strength. He has not shot for a long time. I did not expect that this time, in order to deal with the hundreds and seven people, even went out of the mountain.


    Wang Lao nodded his head, and Shen Ning said, "Don''t underestimate the gangsters. If they were not so aggressive during this time, they would have slaughtered several villages in a row, and the people in Beidu would not ask me to deal with them. "


    The man heard it, and was a little surprised.


    "Even the people in the North Capital were shocked! This time, Wang Lao, if you go out, you will succeed."


    The old King Wang shook his head and said, "These seven people are extremely cunning and are in the dense forest. Even if I add these twenty people, it is difficult to keep them."


    "Not to mention, they still have the women they grabbed before, they will likely be taken hostage by them, so it will be more difficult to leave them. I don''t know what the women are now."


    The old King Wang sighed, and the middle-aged man finally showed a dignity. Wang Lao is the strongest among them. They all say that it seems that this time the task will not be easy.


    "Not good, so aggressive!"


    Suddenly, Wang Lao was shocked and immediately rushed out.


    Others quickly followed.


    "Wang, what the **** is going on, how are you ..."


    The middle-aged man hadn''t finished speaking, just like Wang Lao, staying on the spot completely, speechless looking at the scene in front of him. And everyone else who came behind was the same. Looking at all this, there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    There are huge stone monuments, seven killing monuments filled with killing, and there is no human body in front of the monument.


    Such an impactful picture bombarded their eyes.


    µÄ All of this is so surprising.


    Ë» "His! What kind of master is this, he did such a thing!"


    After the inspection, Wang Lao was able to determine that the terrible corpse on the ground was the corpse of one hundred people.


    He looked up at the towering stele, even if Wang Laogui was a congenital master, in front of those seven killing words, he was still frightened and felt small.


    "What kind of character actually killed these seven beasts? Could it be the strong man on the dragon list in the legend?"


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream from the middle-aged man caught Wang''s attention. At this moment he was covering his fingers, and a wound was dripping with blood.


    Pu Wang''s pupils shrank sharply. Just now the middle-aged man just slammed the stone tablet a few times, and as a result, his fingers were cut directly by the murderousness on the tablet. This is simply unthinkable!


    The people searched in situ again. Wei Qiong and others just went to the deep forest to practice, so they didn''t find them, they thought they had been killed, so they left here. When they returned to the frontier base, Wang Lao opened up Got a call.


    And inside the greedy wolf base.


    Zeng Fuchen was standing in the office, standing upright. In front of him, Zhuang Xinghe was sitting opposite him. There was also a small woman, sitting side by side boring, shaking her feet non-stop, glancing around.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe raised a tea cup and sipped his tea slowly, looking at an old man sitting opposite to him, the meaning in his eyes was unknown.


    "Lao Lu, don''t you believe what I say?"


    The full name of the old Lu is Yong Lu. He is an old comrade in Zhuang Xinghe and a big man. Although he is retired, no matter how big a person is, he must think about it. This time, I had nothing to do, and brought my granddaughter Lu Xiaodie to visit Zhuang Xinghe. I heard Zhuang Xinghe say that Chen Yu had killed thousands of miles.


    Lu Yong laughed and said: "Of course I don''t believe it. I wanted to take a look today. What kind of character is the new Greed Wolf instructor you personally found? He even cleared Mu Chengen, and you told me so A big joke. "


    Lu Yong couldn''t help shaking his head again and again.


    "Walking for thousands of miles to go alone, walking to the frontier jungle? How can such a thing happen in reality? Even if the gods are alive, it is impossible."


    "I have seen a lot of strange people, and I have never heard anyone can do this. Maybe this little guy was because Mu Chengen was hurt, and he was worried about Mu''s revenge, so he just ran away? Zeng Fuchen, you''re right. "


    Xi Zeng Fuchen saluted a military salute, and shouted, "Report! I think Instructor Chen is a land fairy, and the head is wrong."


    what?


    For a moment, Lu Yong looked at Zeng Fuchen unbelievably. He turned to look at Zhuang Xinghe again, and found that the latter was smiling with a smile, without any reproach to Zeng Fuchen.


    Lu Lu Yong''s face was cold and somewhat unhappy.


    "Zeng Fuchen, like Zhuang Xinghe, have your brain broken?"


    Lu Yong pointed at the table with his finger and said loudly, "How old is this Chen instructor? How old is he if he is less than 20 years old, no matter how powerful he is? Who are the people who are over seven hundred years old? A cunning character like a fox, who bothered to go to these people? Can he be played to death! "


    "And how many times have we sent people to besiege this group of guys? The weaker ones will be killed directly, and the stronger ones will run directly, and they will not catch each other at all."


    "Such a person like this, even those big masters and elite troops who have been famous for a long time, can''t help it. A young man under 20 years old, what can he do? Go to death?"


    Lu Luyong''s voice is very loud, like a thunderstorm, replaced by ordinary people, and has only been approved by Wenuo Nuo, but Zeng Fuchen still looks ahead.


    ±¨¸æ "Report! In the presence of Instructor Chen, everything is a cloud!"


    When I heard this, Lu Yong had the courage to bang the table.


    "Lao Zhuang, this Zeng Fuchen is just like you, it is a stone in that pit, smelly and hard!"


    Lu shouted to vent her dissatisfaction, and Lu Xiaodie next to him laughed out loud.


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Zeng, the vice captain. Maybe people really run to the frontier. When Chen Yu returns, everything will be understood."


    Although saying so, Lu Xiaodie''s eyes had an obvious joke, apparently listening to this matter as a joke, without taking it seriously.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe did not seem to hear Lu Xiaodie''s mockery, but nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Die is right. Let''s wait here. After Mr. Chen returns from the frontier, everything will become clear."


    Lu Yong waved his hand and said, "Where is the trouble? I have contacted the frontier a few days ago, and invited the elders of the frontier royal family, with 10 special soldier kings, and other masters of martial arts. Seven beasts. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Yong looked at Zhuang Xinghe and said with a smile: "Maybe when Chen Yu ran there exhaustingly, my people have already taken down the heads of the hundred people and seven people. By that time, he doesn''t want to Scared and cried, haha. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes flashed. I did not expect this time to arrange such a large lineup to deal with a hundred people and seven people.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed in, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be bald Zhao.


    "Break in without reporting, what a system!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen frowned, coldly rebuking.


    But Zhao Chong didn''t hear the ear, but swallowed saliva, with a strong joy in his eyes.


    "Instructor Chen, Instructor Chen is back!"

 Chapter 174： Skull billowing

    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was still indifferent just now, but now, he suddenly stood up from his seat, his clenched fist trembled slightly, and stared at the bald Zhao.


    Xun Zeng Fuchen was equally surprised. He was still standing there with great dignity, and was very imposing, but at this time, he rushed to the side of Bald Zhao and grabbed Bald Zhao''s shoulders, shaking slightly.


    "Chen, Teacher Chen is really back?"


    There is expectation, fear, and emotion in the tone of Tong.


    With a bald head, Zhao nodded hard and grinned.


    "It''s true, it''s true, Instructor Chen is really back!"


    Huh!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe patted the table fiercely.


    "Quick, take me to see Mr. Chen."


    After speaking, Zhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen will go out with the bald Zhao. Actually forgot Lu Yong and Lu Xiaodie.


    Lu Luyong stared at his eyes with an incredible look.


    He and Zhuang Xinghe are old comrades-in-arms for many years. They know that this old comrade-in-arms has always been very calm and staid. Compared with my own temper, I don''t know how much I cultivate.


    Especially they are all old now, and Zhuang Xinghe''s cultivation of Qi has become deeper and deeper. It is hard to have anything that can cause him to react too fiercely.


    But now? This guy is even more anxious than himself? Did he feed the dog all these years?


    Lu Xiaodie is also ignorant. She is so big. I haven''t seen Zhuang Xinghe many times before. I have never seen Zhuang Xinghe look like this.


    "How can a young instructor make Grandpa Zhuang react so much?"


    Lu Xiaodie looked at her grandpa in doubt, and found that Lu Yong was also full of fog.


    But after that, Lu Yong grinned, "It seems that Chen Yu is not a deserter. Let''s go and see if this Chen Yu came back from the border with a crying nose."


    Tong Lu Yong''s face was full of jokes and went out. He has always had a bad opinion of arrogant people. Although he has not seen Chen Yu, he is already displeased with Chen Yu in his heart.


    "Oh, okay, I also want to see what this Chen Master is."


    Lu Xiaodie laughed, followed behind her grandpa, and went out.


    They followed Zhuang Xinghe and other people out of the office, and when they came to the square, they saw all the greedy wolves surrounded by each other, and they were completely invisible and completely invisible.


    Everyone was excited, talking incoherently, not even knowing what he was talking about. Not at all like the elite army, the king of soldiers.


    "Let''s get out of the way, let''s get out of the way, what are you like now!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen looked all over and drank the crowd, and then Lu Yong and Lu Xiaodie saw Chen Yu surrounded by them.


    With one glance, Lu Xiaodie froze.


    ºÃ "Okay, so handsome, but so dirty."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face, Lu Xiaodie felt a little reddish on her face. She had also seen a lot of handsome guys. There were no few who pursued herself, but there was no one like Chen Yu. .


    But then he frowned slightly, with a hint of disgust flashing in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu is carrying a bulging cloth bag behind her. There are dark brown things on the outside of the bag, which are attached to Chen Yu''s clothes, making Chen Yu''s whole person look dirty.


    I smelled it carefully, and there was a faint odor coming from Chen Yu, which made Lv Xiaodie''s heart full of aversion.


    She squeezed her nose and frowned back two steps. In addition to his arrogance, Chen Yu''s reflection of Chen Yu has one more puppet.


    "Little butterfly, see no, you will find a boyfriend in the future, you must not find such, arrogant, and dirty."


    Lu Yong said in Lu Xiaodie''s ear.


    Lu Xiaodie turned her eyes on Lu Yong, revealing a trace of speechlessness.


    "Grandpa, are you kidding me, how can I fancy him?"


    He squinted and glanced at Chen Yu, and Lu Xiaodie pursed her lips with a slight disdain in her eyes.


    Compared with the sons of the grand families of Beidu, this person is far too far away.


    Lu Xiaodie thought so and shook her head.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s performance, Lu Yong nodded, and then looked at Chen Yu again.


    "You are Chen Yu? Where have you been these days?"


    Lu Yong asked, his tone was not very good.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    Zhuang Xinghe immediately started the round and said, "Mr. Chen, this is my old comrade Lu Yong, and this is his granddaughter Lu Xiaodie. I heard that you are a new instructor and went to the border to kill hundreds of people. watch."


    Chen Yu was clear, and before speaking, Lu Yong immediately spoke again.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chen went to the frontier. Did you see the old man of the frontier Wang Hairen?"


    Lu Yong''s eyes narrowed, and Wang Hairen was the leader of the round of seven people.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "No."


    Lu Yong frowned, Chen Yu did not see Wang Hairen, so it may not be true that he went to the frontier to kill people. When he thought of this, he looked at Chen Yu with a worse look.


    "Since it is the new instructor of the greedy wolf, I would remind you two things. Be realistic in your life and work. Don''t be arrogant. In order to gain reputation, it is not a wise thing to say that you did not go to the frontier to kill yourself. Only It will be disgusting to you. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, looking at Lu Yong''s eyes, there was a hint of impatience.


    ½Ìѵ "Teach me? You are not qualified enough. Look at Zhuang Xinghe''s face, this time I don''t care about you. If you say more, don''t blame me for forgiving you."


    what?


    Lu Yong stunned, this is the first time that someone dares to talk to him like this, and is a young man who can only be his grandson.


    Lu Xiaodie was even more surprised. What did she just hear? A guy who was about the same size as her and was still in school, even told his grandpa not to spare him? Does he know who he is talking to?


    Seeing this scene, Xinzhuang Xinghe cried out. He knew Chen Yu''s temper. How could such a character care about Lu Yong''s identity? They are just people, but Mr. Chen is a fairy! It really annoyed Mr. Chen that he might do something.


    Lu Yong was slammed behind him, and Zhuang Xinghe winked so hard that Lu Yong swallowed the rudeness in his mouth.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you have achieved this time, have you succeeded?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe asked excitedly, the other greedy wolves also looked at Chen Yu with fierce eyes.


    "Hum, success? How could he succeed? It is estimated that he hadn''t even seen the face of the beheaded seven people, otherwise how could he come back alive? Even if he didn''t go to the border, it''s hard to say."


    Lu Yong sneered and said that he had heard that this new instructor was arrogant, but today I saw that Chen Yu was even more rumored, and he just said that to him, which made Lu Yong very savage.


    When I heard this, everyone who was watching the greedy wolves looked at Lu Yong, but their eyes were not good. Even Zhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen looked at Lu Yong with cold faces.


    "Lu Yong, you are over!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said lightly, but Lu Yong was shocked. For so many years, this was the first time Zhuang Xinghe called his full name.


    For a while, Lu Yong froze his dry lips, and he dared not say anything.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s young face, Lu Yong was very surprised. He was just a young man who questioned. All the greedy wolf was hostile to himself. What did he do to the greedy wolf?


    How did Lu Yong know Chen Yu, but he found the soul of the greedy wolf.


    I did not look at Lu Yong, Chen Yu smiled at Zhuang Xinghe, and said, "I have been killed by seven people."


    After finishing speaking, I put down the cloth bag with my back behind and waved my hand to untie the cloth bag. The heads of the seven people cracked and all rolled down to the ground. There was still a thick layer on the face of each skull. Frightened and desperate, obviously, was extremely terrified before death.


    Boom!


    I was thundered, and everyone was calm.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    Lu Luyong stared at his eyes, looking at the seven skulls on the ground, his heart was completely shaken. Just then, his phone rang, and after answering, he even shouted in shock.


    "What! Seven Kill Stones, Headless Corpses!"

 Chapter 175： question

    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, Wang Hairen''s face was flushed. He didn''t have the condensed spirit of the family''s owner.


    "It''s true, absolutely true!"


    "Seven hundred people have been killed by a mysterious master, and his head has been severed. Moreover, his palms and feet have been severed by this master. It is too late!"


    ²»½ö "Not only that, but this mysterious master also set up a stone monument here, which is astonishingly murderous and inviolable."


    When thinking of the Seven Killing Stone Monument and that terrible corpse, Wang Hairen was surprised and had a strong admiration in his eyes.


    "Luo Lao, it''s a pity that you didn''t come to the site to see this stele in person. You don''t know which unparalleled big master has such a strong bottomless power and stay here After such a stele, I will let you pass the picture to you when I see you. "


    Previously, Wang Hairen and others have already looked around. The surrounding area is full of vegetation. Only one thousand meters away can there be such a huge boulder. In other words, this stone tablet was brought here from a thousand kilometers away!


    "What kind of strength is it to achieve this step?"


    Wang Hairen murmured to himself, he was originally a great master, and his martial arts were unpredictable, but he also felt small in front of the stone monument.


    "I''m sure that this expert has such strength, it must be a legend who is over a hundred years old!"


    He Hairen said resolutely.


    I beep. . . . . .


    There was a blind sound for a while. What else did Wang Hairen want to say, the call had been hung up. Frowning in doubt, Wang Hairen stopped caring about these.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Yong put down his cell phone blankly, staring at Chen Yu with his mouth open slightly, showing his incomparable shock.


    At this moment, he only knew that Chen Yu really crossed thousands of miles. In the past few days, she went into the frontier forest alone, killed a hundred people and killed seven people, and cut off their heads and brought them back!


    Which is a legend over 100 years old?


    This is obviously a young student under twenty!


    When Lu thought of this, Lu Yong felt dizzy and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    At this time, Chen Yu had seven heads scattered under his feet, and those black-brown marks on his white T-shirt were left by dried blood? And that faint stench is the smell of decaying corpses!


    Hiss!


    As soon as I thought about it, Lu Yong took a sip of air-conditioning, looking at Chen Yu, like an ancient demon, with deep awe. He has never seen such a peerless hero for so many years in his career!


    The greedy wolves were all around Chen Yu, their eyes were excited, and some people even burst into tears. Zhuang Xinghe trembled with excitement and couldn''t help himself.


    But Lu Xiaode, who was on the side, screamed as soon as she saw her head on the ground. When, as her, have you ever seen such a scene?


    "you you you!"


    Lu Xiaodie pointed at Chen Yu, her lips were pale and she was speechless.


    ÔÚ At this time, Lu Yong''s cell phone rang again, and Wang Hairen had passed the photos on the scene.


    Lu Xiaodie glanced and shuddered when she saw the dead body. At this time, she already knew that Chen Yu had really killed a hundred people and seven people, but in this way, she really Can''t stand it.


    "How can you be so cruel? Even the enemy, you can''t treat them like this, how poor they are!"


    Lu Xiaodie shouted loudly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a strong disgust. Such a violent act, as a self-proclaimed and elegant civilized person, she could not stand the slightest.


    Huh!


    Just now, everyone was very excited. At this moment, they all had a meal and looked at Lu Xiaodie.


    The greedy wolves were all cold, and Zhuang Xinghe''s cheeks turned cold at this time, and his eyes were like a knife.


    Lu Yong secretly said, "This granddaughter is really too insignificant!" She hasn''t dealt with the Baizhai Seven, so she doesn''t know how fierce the other party is.


    The greedy and greedy wolves, but have seen firsthand the seven people, what kind of heinous crimes have been committed in the frontier, their boss Zhuang Wuyao was even ambush to protect others and was killed in ambush.


    I have **** hatred, so I ca n¡¯t wait to destroy these seven people. How can I tolerate a little girl?


    When he was about to hit the round, Chen Yu''s gaze also came over.


    This glance made Lv Yong and Lv Xiaodie feel cold, and even the blood seemed to freeze.


    "Cruel? Poor?"


    Chen Yu looked at this flowery woman, but she couldn''t help disgusting.


    "Have you ever seen them killing and slaughtering villages in frontiers, no matter whether they are young or old, not leaving a living?"


    "Have you ever seen them open a belly of a pregnant woman and directly pick out the unborn baby in the belly?"


    "Have you ever seen them bring all the women together in one place, wantonly insulted, and finally killed them all?"


    ÿ Every time Chen Yu said a word, Lu Xiaodie''s face was worthless. She is a flower in a greenhouse. She goes to school every day, then goes shopping with her girlfriends, sings and eats. These things that Chen Yu said are simply out of reach for her. It was something she never dared to think about.


    When others heard Chen Yu''s words, they clenched their fists tightly, with crazy killing in their eyes.


    Such a tragedy on the earth, but they have seen it with their own eyes, and they ca n¡¯t wait to chop the seven hundred people into pieces, and now they are already watching it, and they are very happy.


    "Even if I haven''t seen it, but you are too cruel. How can you act as an instructor for the Greedy Wolf Squad?"


    L¨¹ Xiaodie lingered for a long time before she said convincingly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly angry, suddenly burst out from each greedy wolf player. Chen Yu''s actions have long convinced this group of unruly guys, especially when Chen Yu slammed thousands of miles, killing and taking head, no one can shake Chen Yu''s status in their hearts.


    A little girl who didn''t understand anything, even questioned Chen Yu''s status?


    Hey, what is it?


    Now, one after another, the greedy wolf players walked two steps coldly, looking at Lu Xiaodie, anger was surging.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaodie''s face was so pale that she scared back.


    Chen Yu looked at Lu Xiaodie coldly, sneer sneered across the corner of her mouth.


    "Everyone says that your **** are big and brainless, but you didn''t expect you to be small and brainless. When you are ruined by the beheading and seven people, and you yourself are put under the insult by them, then question my actions Do it. "


    Chen Yu shook her hand without looking at Lu Xiaodie.


    "What do you say, how dare you say me! Do you know what I am ..."


    After a brief shock, Lu Xiaodie''s face turned red and irritated, and her **** fluctuated with irritation. Since she was a child, she was held in her hands. When was she said so?


    But before she finished, the greedy wolves shouted in unison: "Go!"


    Wu Yinlang went straight to the sky, causing Lu Xiaodie''s heart to tremble, and her words were about to be cut off.


    Lu Xiaodie looked at her grandpa with red eyes.


    "Grandpa, look at them, why are you doing this to me!"


    Xun has been trying a lot of coquettishness, but at this moment suddenly no effect, Lu Xiaodie was shocked to find that at this time Lu Yong looked at her with deep disappointment in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, don''t be ashamed here."


    Boom!


    If Lu Xiaodie was struck by lightning, she always loved her grandfather, but she did not help herself at this time, and she said she was shameful?


    Crackling!


    Lu Yong solemnly performed a military salute and said, "Instructor Chen, Lu Yong salutes those who died!"


    At the same time, all the people present were looking awkward.


    "Salute!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen almost cried his throat. The crowd saluted to Chen Yu!


    Lu Xiaodie stood aside and looked at the scene dumbly, shocked for a long time without words.

 Chapter 176： Wufeng Lei exits

    Ps: The previous chapter was blocked, and the author Jun is applying for unblocking.


    Lu Xiaodie''s eyes were about to stare out.


    His grandfather, Zhuang Xinghe, are all well-known figures in the country, no matter who mentioned it, they must respect him.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, two people together, more than one hundred and fifty years old, are so solemn to a young man who is not yet twenty years old. If it is spread, it will scare people.


    He was once a fugitive and greedy wolf. Which of these people is not a king-level figure? On the outside, they are all first-rate thorns, and no one is convinced. But now, I am really convinced of such a young guy.


    Âä The contrast in the middle makes her feel as if she hasn''t woken up yet.


    I watched the crowd behave like this, and Chen Yu waved her hand, didn''t care.


    "This is my commitment and I don''t need to care."


    When I heard this, Zhuang Xinghe was shocked, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Lao Lu, leave your base with your granddaughter, we have something to do."


    Lu Yong shocked and looked at the crowd, then nodded.


    "This time is Xiaodie Meng Lang. I''ll make a special trip to pay for your sins later in the day."


    After speaking, Lu Yong pulled Lu Xiaodie and left the greedy wolf base. Before leaving, Lu Xiaodie stared deeply at Chen Yu, her handsome face and dirty clothes, but at the moment formed a very impactful picture, deeply imprinted in Lu Xiaodie''s heart.


    Just now, Lu Xiaodie, who has a slight dislike for Chen Yu, now compares Chen Yu with those giants in the North Capital in her heart, but was shocked to find that the bright and beautiful Tianjiao that she had admired before was compared with this figure It seems that they can''t compare.


    So the two left. The crowd had completely exploded at this time.


    Everyone was flushed with excitement and screamed wildly, but didn''t know what he was screaming at.


    "TMD, Instructor Chen, from now on, what do you want me to do, even if I just want to eat shit, my bald Zhao will not frown!"


    The bald-headed Zhao banged his chest like an orangutan and was thrilled.


    ²»´í "Yes, Instructor Chen will be our only instructor. Whoever is against enemy Instructor Chen will be against us greedy wolves!"


    The skinny monkey bit his teeth and said.


    "TMD, Lao Tzu is going to drink today, even if he is remembered too much, I have to drink!" Someone shouted.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen looked at the greedy wolves, his face was dark, and these words can be said in private, but now Zhuang Xinghe can still be heard by Zhuang Xinghe, how bad is the reflection of the greedy wolves?


    I glanced worriedly at Zhuang Xinghe, and found that Zhuang Xinghe was silent at the moment, pouting tightly. Zeng Fuchen''s heart twitched for a while, and the secret passage was not good.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe coughed a little, and immediately shocked everyone, and dared not speak.


    Xu glanced at the audience, Zhuang Xinghe waved his hands, his eyes were full of tears.


    "I have sent someone to prepare, 52 degrees Red Star Erguotou, no one is allowed to counsel today, drink with Lao Tzu! Have a drunk party!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shouted. He knew that his youngest son''s favorite drink was Red Star Erguotou.


    °Ö "Dad, when I''m on vacation, my grandpa will have a good drink."


    Xinzhuang Wuyai laughed at what he had said to him, and it seemed to be ringing in Zhuangxinghe''s ears again.


    With no boundaries, let the heads of the Seven Hundreds and Seven People be here to witness our farewell wine!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe felt with emotion.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen stared at Zhuang Xinghe with his eyes wide open, the boss with his mouth open. It never occurred to Zhuang Xinghe that he would take the lead in making trouble.


    Ëæºó But then he froze, and also remembered Zhuang Wuya''s favorite drink of Erguotou, could not help but silent.


    All the greedy wolves cried.


    Box after box of Erguotou was moved to the square, and everyone picked up Erguotou and frantically filled it.


    Óð Chen Yu also joined the feast. Some people kept coming to toast. Chen Yu didn''t refuse to come, all of them suffocated.


    At first, everyone didn''t care. Later, they were shocked to find that Chen Yu was just like a bottomless pit. He was not drunk at all. Even the bald Zhao, who is known as the best drinker, fell down with Chen Yu. Ground.


    By the next day, Chen Yu was still energetic, but on the square, it had already been turned upside down, even if it was Zeng Fuchen, and it had no previous image. She was lying on the ground, holding a bottle of Erguotou. , Feet are still on the body of Zhuang Xinghe.


    Chen Yu smiled, and began to cultivate towards the rising sun.


    He is now a mature body, and if he wants to break through again, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is a huge number. Although there is the blessing of the Donglu Mountains, it is still not enough.


    If you want to make another breakthrough in a short time, you need other opportunities.


    "Looks for some time, I still have to go find some natural treasures to help me break through."


    After Yu''s practice, Chen Yu thought so.


    After Yu Qianli ran back, Chen Yu stayed in the Greed Wolf Special Team for several days. All the training was left to Zeng Fuchen. With the skills given by Chen Yu, the strength of the greedy wolves has been greatly improved.


    Everyone was very happy, but what made them sore was that the postures they practiced were too inelegant. Every time they exercised, their faces turned red like monkey butts.


    Especially when other special team members heard about the strange behavior of the greedy wolves, they all came to watch it, and even made everyone feel ashamed.


    "Just laugh, wait for the Seven Army to compete, I will put your face on the ground and rub it hard!"


    Xi Zeng Fuchen gritted his teeth and thought fiercely.


    After a few days in such a calm state, one morning, Zhuang Xinghe hurried to this greedy wolf base, found Chen Yu, and looked extremely anxious and heavy.


    "What happened and how did you make you look so complex?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked anxiously and looked at Chen Yu and said, "Mr. Chen, the big thing is not good, JX''s Wu Fenglei, it''s time to go out!"


    He has heard the grudges between Chen Yu and Wu Fenglei before, and JX''s Fenglei Pavilion has also been heard, and Wu Fenglei''s reputation is even more like Lei Guaner in the JX area.


    "Wu Fenglei has already spoken. He will kill you with his own hands and sacrifice his apprentice Luo Teng''s spirit in heaven."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked worried, even though he was very confident in Chen Yu, but Wu Fenglei''s deeds, he had heard a lot and was still very worried.


    Chen Yu smiled, but she didn''t care.


    "It''s just Wu Fenglei, if he wants, I can send him to see Luo Teng."


    Chen Yu said the clouds were light and windy, but Zhuang Xinghe was shocked, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly. But his expression was still relaxed and serious.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, you may not know yet. According to rumors, after Wu Fenglei''s exit, he challenged the 100th master on the Dragon List and has successfully entered the China Dragon List!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and there was a hint of doubt.


    "China Dragon List?"

 Chapter 177： On the Panlong River, the two males compete for hegemony

    When I heard the words "Huaxia Dragon List", Chen Yu couldn''t help raising a hint of interest. He himself has become No. 1 on the Tiger List, but this Dragon List is not eligible for the list until he is over 40 years old. At his current age, he is not yet eligible.


    "Mr. Chen, you must be very careful this time!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe has a heavy complexion and has deep worries.


    "The Huaxia Dragon List, but the strongest group of people on the land of China. The threshold is so high that it makes people desperate."


    "The first is that you are over forty years old, and the second is that your strength must reach the innate master."


    "Although the congenital master is difficult to reach, there are a lot of people in Huaxia''s vast land, but very few of them can reach the China Dragon List, only 100 people!"


    Speaking of which, Zhuang Xinghe is sighing, Rao is his high weight, but his eyes are still full of worship.


    "The Zheng Cangsheng you killed previously was not on the top of the China Dragon List. Wu Fenglei was able to reach the Dragon List. Although he was only the last one, his strength has reached a terrible level. You must not take it lightly. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe had a deep tone and thought about frowning, then raised his head again and looked at Chen Yu.


    "It''s really impossible, I''ll take a personal trip to JX to persuade Wu Fenglei to resolve this crisis for Mr. Chen. In my face, I still have to think about it if I want to come to Wu Fenglei. This time, you may have Mr. Chen wronged, Wu Fenglei apologized. "


    Zeng Fuchen looked at Chen Yu. Although he was unwilling to clenched his fists, his heart was helpless. Who can think that Wu Fenglei went directly to the China Dragons list this time?


    I''m so powerful, even if Teacher Chen is very powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist, after all, he is too young.


    As soon as I thought that Chen Yu was going to apologize to Wu Fenglei, Zeng Fuchen felt a little bit aggrieved. After all, Chen Yu, their greedy wolf instructor, represented them, greedy wolf!


    Zhuang Xinghe glanced at Zeng Fuchen, and then turned to look at Chen Yu, saying, "Mr. Chen, you must learn to forbear this time, after all, you are too young, and there is still a gap with this old-fashioned strong. But it ¡¯s good. When you are young, as long as you are patient and wait for your strength to improve again, you will definitely be able to find this place again. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his fist violently and vowed in his heart that Chen Yu must be kept.


    But Chen Yu just smiled a little, and deep in his eyes, Li Man appeared, making people dare not look straight.


    "Forbearance?"


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head and stood up from her seat with her back straight.


    "In this life, there is no tolerance, only invincibility. Now that Wu Fenglei wants to kill me, then I will let him, the new leader of the Dragon List, disappear from the Dragon List forever!"


    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen looked at Chen Yu''s back, as if they saw a peerless soldier, suddenly came out of the scabbard, extremely sharp, and set off a **** wind.


    Xi Zeng Fuchen shook his fist fiercely, his flushed face flushed and he almost wanted to yell. This is the style of Instructor Chen. Anyone who dares to provoke is suppressed.


    "This!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu, and took a long sigh, saying, "Mr. Chen, you are too impulsive. You do n¡¯t even know how powerful Wu Fenglei is now."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, shook his fist lightly, and said, "You''re wrong. You don''t even know how strong I am. Wu Fenglei? It''s just a chicken and a dog. I kill him like a chicken. . "


    In the greedy wolf base, the conversation between the three people ended, and outside, the chain reaction caused by Wu Fenglei''s exit has spread to the entire Jiangdong JX area.


    ÉÏ On the Fengyun Mountain in the boundary of JX, Fenglei Pavilion''s headquarters is on the top of the mountain, soaring and imposing. The whole body''s black appearance makes people shudder at a glance, full of awe.


    At the top level of Fenglei Pavilion, at this time, many of the important figures of Fenglei Pavilion were all excited, watching the majestic figure sitting at the top with strong respect.


    "Grandmaster, I didn''t expect you to retreat for many days. After leaving the customs, you were listed on the China Dragon List in one fell swoop. So powerful, when suppressing Panlongjiang area, let everyone know that I am the supreme majesty of Fengleige!"


    "Yeah, Lord, when you were away, Luo Teng went to Dongchuan, but was killed by the so-called Master Chen. He did not put our Fenglei Pavilion in his eyes at all. This time you must destroy that Master Chen. Let everyone know that if you don''t obey our Fenglei Pavilion, there is only a dead end! "


    "I heard that Master Chen has been very arrogant recently. He even killed many martial arts masters in Jiangdong, and became the master of the Jiangdong region, known as Chen Wudi. And this person is not too old, and it is said that he is less than 20 ? "


    "Huh, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys dominate the king. I do n¡¯t think there is anyone in the Jiangdong area, what is this Chen Yu? A little fart child with no hair, not even a cat or a dog, can also be a general manager. A handle? "


    Everyone was discussing, but without exception, all of them showed sneer and disdain, talking about Chen Yu''s tone as if treating a dead person.


    Wu Wulei, who was sitting at the top, pressed his hand lightly, the noisy conference hall, and at this time he was silent and all looked at Wu Fenglei.


    Wu Wufeng Lei faintly stood up, with a one-meter-nine-five-year-old majestic body, full of endless pressure, and a pair of tiger-like eyes like a bronze bell, shining with a brilliant light. Two extremely heavy eyebrows flew wantonly, demonstrating boundless domineering.


    "This Master Chen killed my disciples. I had no time to take care of the retreat before. Now that I am out of the customs, I will not let him go. During the retreat, I realized the thunderbolt, and this time I took the life of this Master Chen Come and sacrifice me!


    With a big wave of Wu Fenglei, he has all the domineering powers in his grasp.


    But some people look worried.


    "Master, now that invincible Chen is very powerful and strong. Even if the master is out of customs, he can''t carelessly, and the enemy should solve it or not. I can''t look at him as a step back and reconcile with Chen. Jiang Zhizhi, well water does not violate river water. "


    Wu Wufeng Lei looked coldly, and suddenly swiped with one hand, an overbearing knife flew directly over, and then a human head rolled down!


    "Hum, mess with me at Wind Thunder Pavilion, kill!"


    Wu Wufenglei glanced at everyone, shaking everyone''s heart.


    "Go and give the order to that master Chen. Three days later, in Panlongjiang battle, I will take his life. I want to make this Chen invincible, Shenlongpanlongjiang!"


    Suddenly everyone yelled in unison.


    "One more thing, Lord, there are many giants in Jiangdong who are now outside and waiting to see you."


    Wu Wulei threw his eyes and smiled, "It seems that these bunches of wall grass are still quite insightful, knowing that this master Chen is about to die soon, come here in advance and surrender. Let them in."


    Not long after, a group of people bowed into the conference hall. Everyone had a charming smile, eyes blinking. The people in Fenglei Pavilion looked at these people and all smiled.


    These people are the people who are not convinced of Chen Yu in Jiangdong area. In addition to many giants in Sheung Shui, Zheng Hean and his three sons are also among them!


    àÛͨ.


    All of them fell to their knees in front of Wu Fenglei.


    "Master Wu Fenglei, please take the shot, kill Chen Yu, and return peace to Jiangdong!"

 Chapter 178： Wind and clouds

    Xu looked at the people kneeling in front of her, Wu Fenglei''s eyes showed a playful look.


    "Zheng Hean, your Zheng family is also one of Jiangdong''s bestsellers. Zheng Tu Cangsheng is also a master of martial arts, and has won the submission of many gangsters in Jiangdong. You have even joined the Sima family, and you have a bright future, but you did not expect a Chen Master, now the rights of your Zheng family are in the hands of Zheng Yunshang. You, the owner, are not as good as a dog. "


    When He heard Wu Fenglei''s words, Zheng He''an shook his fist fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes. Wu Fenglei''s words, like a knife, poked at his heart, but he could not refute.


    I stunned my head again, Zheng Hean''s voice was cold.


    "As long as Lord Wu Ge can kill Chen Yu and Zheng Yunsang, my Zheng family will follow Feng Lei Ge in the future.


    All the other giants from Min Jiangdong shouted, "The head of Weiwu Pavilion is the leader!"


    I heard Wu Feng''s reply and laughed.


    "Okay! Three days later, there will be no Chen Wudi in the world, only Wu Fenglei! Both sides of the Panlong River, and since then, it''s all my wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    Wu Wufenglei walked to the window, watching the scenery outside the window, full of pride.


    Huh!


    The Wu Wufeng Lei shook in the void and was released by his internal force. A giant sword more than 2 meters long appeared in his hand, and the arc flashed above the sword. This is what Wu Fenglei''s retreat realizes, and Feng Lei destroys the sword!


    Angrily stared, Wu Fenglei slashed out with a slash, and Sword Mang poured out madly, drawing a distance of dozens of meters in the air, heading straight for a rockery that was seven or eight meters high.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and it was only an instant that the rockery was chopped into powder, and there was no trace of it.


    Zheng He''an and others saw this scene with horror. But then they smiled at each other with endless joy on their faces.


    I really deserve to be Wu Fenglei, so powerful, that Chen Yu will definitely lose!


    Xu bit his teeth hard, Zheng He''an''s eyes were fierce and terrifying.


    "Zheng Yunshang, you little bitch, I really thought that when I was next to a junior high school student, I was able to show off my power in front of me? How old is he and how big is Feng Fenglei? , Still want to drink hate! "


    "At that time, I have to ask my three sons to take your mother and daughter together, and sell them to a black store for everyone to play!"


    Zheng He''an seemed to have seen everything that would happen in the future, and was extremely happy in his heart.


    "Go back and integrate all the forces who are willing to obey my Fenglei Pavilion. As long as they surrender, after I kill Chen Yu, I will have your credit!"


    Wu Wulei said with a smile.


    Zheng Zheng''an repeatedly nodded and said yes, this led everyone away.


    After returning to Jiangdong, Zheng He''an moved in secret and contacted everyone.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu was sitting on the third-floor terrace. In front of him, there was a good Pu''er black tea, braving the heat.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, it''s been two days since the Wufeng Thunder battle. Tomorrow is the day you have to fight. Why are you still in the mood to drink tea here?"


    Behind Chen Yu, Zheng Yunsang was anxious, and kept pinching her fists. Since the last time Chen Yu spoke, Zheng Yunshang has completely stood by Chen Yu, working on Chen Yu wholeheartedly. After receiving the news of Wu Fenglei, she also notified Chen Yu as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said: "Wu Fenglei, in my eyes, how important is my tea tasting?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu picked up the hot tea still in front of her and sipped it gently, her face was extremely relaxed and natural.


    Äú "You! Hey, you are so relaxed, Ye Lao, Qian Meng, why don''t you wake up Master Chen!"


    Zheng Yunshang straightly stamped her feet, turned her head, and looked at Ye Donglai and Qian Meng resentfully.


    But then she widened her eyes. Ye Donglai and Qian Meng were like Chen Yu at this time, holding a cup of tea and sipping it carefully. After drinking, they uttered a sigh of satisfaction.


    "You, you."


    Zheng Yunshang was pointing at the two, and her angry body was shaking.


    Ye Donglai smiled and said, "Yunshang, remember what I said, everything is a small matter in front of Mr. Chen. You don''t know how big Mr. Chen''s mind is. Come on, Let''s drink tea together. "


    Ye Yedong came to wave at Zheng Yunshang, but Zheng Yunshang shook his head again and again.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu didn''t take any notice and asked: "Are many Gangdo big brothers still calm?"


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang''s body suddenly trembled, her face immediately became serious, and she took out a document.


    "It''s true that some people are restless these days. According to my investigation, Zheng He''an contacted a group of people and went to Fenglei Pavilion to surrender, and after they returned, they still contacted many Jiangdong gangsters."


    "However, there is a fairy grass group created by Master Chen some time ago, which has huge benefits and made many big guys very enthusiastic. Therefore, only a small number of the people who Zheng He''an contacted this time clearly stated that they were on the side of Fenglei Pavilion. I have compiled all the lists, and they are all here, please look over. "


    "These people eat the food inside and out, and cut the knife on both sides. I think it is necessary to get rid of this group of people in advance. Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not take any small actions behind their backs."


    Zheng Yunshang''s eyes were full of murderous anger.


    Chen Yu just shook his head slightly, and did not bring the list over.


    ²»±Ø "No need, after killing Wu Fenglei, I will naturally find these people one by one. As for small actions? As long as I am there, they dare not do anything."


    "As for Zheng He''an and others? Last time I saw that they were just ants and didn''t care. Remove them all this time."


    Chen Yu took a sip of tea, as if pinching an ant, didn''t care.


    Zheng Yunshang shuddered in her heart, her awe of Chen Yu became deeper.


    The two banks of the Panlong River have always been governed by rivers and they are not in conflict with each other. However, this time, the battle proposed by Wu Fenglei was like a storm that swept across the entire Panlongjiang area in an instant. This is the biggest event of Panlong River in recent decades.


    The news is like wings, and it is circulating wildly among many big guys. Everyone is guessing who will win or lose in this battle. The opinions of each other are also very different.


    "Huh, I guess Wu Fenglei can win. He is a veteran strongman, and he has recently gone through the game, his strength has soared, and he has been defeated by the last one on the long list. So powerful, which is Chen Can masters compare? "


    "Yes, Master Chen is just a minor child. It is unpleasant to press us. This time Wu Fenglei is out, we must let him know that this world is still an adult world. What is he? , Dare to claim invincibility? "


    "I think that Master Chen still has a glimmer of hope, after all, since he debuted, he has never failed, maybe he can create a miracle this time and defeat Wu Fenglei!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    This kind of discussion has spread among many big names, and even a handicap has been opened, betting on who wins and loses. But in just a few days, the amount of bets has exceeded 5 billion!


    After hearing this news, Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Since someone wants to send money, then smile and accept it. Put all my net worth on me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the industries, houses, and cash of Chen Yu were all pressed up, which was almost one billion.


    Everyone is in the limelight.


    The battle that everyone is looking forward to has finally arrived!

 Chapter 179： Independent funeral bay

    On this day, the situation gathers, and a strange anxiety covers the entire Panlong River area. Many dignitaries from the two places moved to the battlefield of the Panlong River.


    "I really do n¡¯t know where the courage of this Master Chen came from, even dare to anger Wu Fenglei? Could it be that his brain is not good?"


    Talking to a big guy in the JX area, he immediately attracted the support of others.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that this person is very young and seems to be still in school, but I don''t know what **** has gone, but he has cultivated to the level of congenital master, and he is really a genius."


    Some people were sighed, but they were immediately laughed at.


    "No matter how powerful it is? Today is over, it is not dead? The dead genius is not genius, but waste. Which of us, not the genius who has experienced ups and downs, has not known how many, but now How many are alive? So arrogant, it''s a dead end. "


    ÖÚ¶à Many big brothers in the JX realm walked together, and all their words were contempt for Chen Yu. The speed of Chen Yu''s rushing up was too fast, and she was so young, so this group of big men in their fifties was very uncomfortable.


    Not long after, the crowd had already come to the edge of the Panlong River. They were not the first to arrive. Many people had come here long before them.


    The battles between the congenital masters are rare and rare, and this time is very special. The battle was on the Panlong River, which filled everyone with expectations.


    Someone looked at this rolling river and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Wu Fenglei was really domineering, so he chose the address above the river. This section is where the water flows most turbulent, and the depth of the water is more than ten meters. Among them, there are dense reefs. Many ships are sunk here, known as the funeral bay. Fighting here is really dangerous. "


    Others nodded again and again. This funeral bay is a turning point in the Panlong River. There are few people and no people on both sides of the strait. Even if it breaks the sky, no one knows it.


    "Well, if I say, is it possible that the so-called Chen Wudi can stand on the river, not even thinking about fighting against Wu Fenglei? Maybe he stepped down as soon as he stepped on the rolling river. You said, Shall we prepare a life buoy for him? "


    Everyone laughed, his face relaxed, his eyes full of contempt. Zheng He''an also stood among many JX bosses, watching this funeral bay, and clenched his fists excitedly. In a few days, the Zheng family will return to his hands! That Chen Yu will surely die here!


    Looking across the river, different from the optimism of many big guys on the JX side, in the Jiangdong area, many big guys who came to watch the battle are now dignified, and some big guys are even dull.


    "Hey, Chen Wudi was too overbearing during this time, and finally provoked such figures as Wu Fenglei. It seems that after today, Chen Wudi is destined to become a joke and will be buried here forever. His family is estimated to be inevitable When he dies, he will be killed. "


    "Yeah, even if you are a genius, you do n¡¯t know Yin Ren, and you will be the first bird to be shot. If I am Chen Wudi, I will take the initiative to find Wu Fenglei, bow my head and admit wrong, and for ten years, I wo n¡¯t avenge myself. late."


    "Unfortunately, this invincible Chen just created a fairy grass group. I thought we could share a piece of cake, even if we really obey him, but we will be killed here. I see this fairy grass group, and immediately It will be completely destroyed. "


    Everyone was completely hopeless, and they all believed that Chen Yu would die this time.


    The group of people who had been dissatisfied with Chen Yu for a long time was gloating at this time, looking at Zheng Yunshang with a look of sarcasm.


    "Well, Zheng Yunshang, you just hugged your thigh. How is it going to die? Want me to say that after Chen Yu''s death, Zheng He''an will definitely not let you go. You might as well follow me with your daughter and take me The service is comfortable, and I will give you some good words in front of Feng Lei Ge, and it will keep your mother and daughter safe. "


    A 50-year-old man with a prickly face and a wretched look glanced up and down at Zheng Yunshang, with undisguised desire in his eyes. When he thought of Zheng Peacock and Ye Wushuang, he felt fiery.


    Zheng Yunshang glanced coldly at Mazi, only to remember that this person had secretly trusted in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Beat me and Wushuang''s mind? Aren''t you afraid of Master Chen''s anger?" Zheng Yunchang sneered sneered.


    The ramie-faced man shuddered, his eyes a little scared, but the next moment he gritted his teeth severely, and his face was vicious.


    "Huh, Chen Wudi is going to be a dead person soon, I''m afraid he''s a bird!"


    Even so, the man with a stern face glanced around, his voice was low, for fear that someone would hear him.


    Zheng Yunchang saw this person look like this, could not help but laughed, no longer emotionally concerned, but set her eyes on the river.


    "Uncle Liu, how many steps do you think Master Chen can take to kill this Wufeng Lei?"


    Huo Xiangting looked at Panlong Jiangmen, and let Jiang Feng blow her hair, her eyes narrowed.


    The Liu Tianpe who stood aside for a moment stunned and laughed the next moment. My lady is really confident. The opponent is Wu Fenglei, who has just ascended the Dragon List, a real congenital master. This time out of the retreat, he must have made great progress, and no one has confidence in Chen Yu.


    But the lady herself asked Chen Yu a few tricks directly to kill Wu Fenglei. It seemed to her that Wu Fenglei was already dead.


    I thought about it carefully, then Liu Tianpe sighed deeply.


    "This time, I am afraid that Master Chen will not be so easy to get through this difficult time. Even if I can win, it is estimated to be beyond five hundred strokes, and it is still a fierce victory. We will also protect Master Chen at that time, so as to avoid some people with ulterior motives , While Master Chen was injured, the intention was wrong. "


    "Injured?"


    Huo Xiangting laughed.


    "If it doesn''t exist, I have a hunch, Master Chen will kill Wu Fenglei like a chicken!"


    Hissing.


    Yuliu Tian ape stared at Huo Xiangting in amazement, and finally smiled bitterly, but did not expect her own lady to be so despised in military anger.


    Many discussions made the funeral bay, which is rarely visited, very lively. Just then, someone suddenly yelled.


    "Look, Wu Fenglei is here!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes all looked over, and I saw the crowds of Fenglei Pavilion, exuding a strong murderous body, and every step fell, as if stepping on everyone''s heart, people were scared.


    Before Feng Lei Ge''s crowd, Wu Feng Lei took the lead and was imposing. The huge body, coupled with the heavy eyebrows that seem to fly into the clouds, makes people have the illusion of covering the demon king.


    Wu Wufeng Lei went all the way forward, and everyone who met on the way was back and forth, his heart beating madly, terrified.


    I walked to the river, Wu Fenglei grinned, stepped on his feet, and then went straight to the heart of Jiang like a sword.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar sounded, and where Wu Fenglei passed, a wave of water as high as ten meters was raised, which was even more arrogant than the motorboat.


    Snapped!


    When Wu reached the center of Funeral Bay, Wu Fenglei gave a violent meal, and immediately stood above the water, hugging his arms and standing still. Even if Jiang Fenglie is fierce, the water can''t affect him in the slightest.


    At both ends of Funeral Ship Bay, countless big men saw this scene, and their eyes were full of shock!

 Chapter 180： The arrival of Chen Yu

    "This, this, this ... So how might that Chen Wudi stop?"


    When many big brothers saw Wu Fenglei''s hand, they were shocked to the heavens, and the shouting of excitement was nothing like a calm big brother.


    Is this something that people can do? Even if it is a speedboat with enough horsepower, there is no such effect.


    In their eyes, Wu Fenglei is almost the same as the fairy.


    In the Jiangdong area, everyone''s face was very bad, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "It seems that after today, my Jiangdong area will be under the jurisdiction of Fenglei Pavilion."


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    This battle is not only a personal grudge of Chen Yu and Wu Fenglei. In the eyes of everyone, it has already risen to the struggle for power between the two parties. Which side fails, the other side will be forced by the other side.


    "Where is Master Chen? Why haven''t you come?"


    Someone looked at Wu Fenglei on the river with a little doubt.


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned, and looked around, and found that Chen Yu was indeed not seen, and even Ye Donglai waited because they did not see it.


    "Couldn''t Master Chen know that he was lost and had given up running?" Someone said uncertainly.


    "Haha, let me just say, how could this Master Chen be Wu Fenglei''s opponent? It must be that he was afraid, so he didn''t dare to come and hide."


    Âé The numb man laughed and never shy away from those around him.


    "Well, this Master Chen still has a little brain, knowing that if he comes, he will die without doubt, so he fled and became a shrinking turtle. But he thought it was all right? How can Wu Fenglei''s majesty be humiliated? The family will surely be killed! "


    Some people swear swearing and disdain.


    The voice of argument was getting louder and louder. Even Sun Zhongxuan who came to watch the war was a little uncertain. Is Chen Yu really not coming?


    No, it''s impossible!


    As soon as Chen Yu thought of the peerless posture of Chen Yu ¡¯s airborne heaven medical court Jiangdong branch, Sun Zhongxuan''s confidence was full. He looked at his granddaughter and found that Sun Ruoling was not flustered at all, and he could not help laughing at himself, and he was not as calm as his granddaughter.


    The time passed minute by minute, and the discussion grew. Wu Fenglei threw a stare at the center of the Independence River, and there was a strong impatience between the eyebrows.


    He took a sharp breath and suddenly yelled.


    "Chen Wudi, you kill my apprentice and commit my dignity, today I will kill you to vent your anger! Hurry up and see me!"


    "If you don''t come, I will kill Dongchuan, slaughter you and kill your women and friends!"


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will destroy you!"


    The entire roaring funeral bay area, echoing the roar of Wu Fenglei, shocked everyone.


    Huh!


    With a wave of his thunder hand, Ling Wu''s sword suddenly burst out and hit the river. Just listening to the loud noise, the river surface exploded, and a water column ten meters high and fifty or six meters thick struck the sky, which was shocking.


    The spectator was horrified.


    "Chen Yu is dead, causing Wu Fenglei to become angry. Even if he does not come, Wu Fenglei will kill his family."


    "But it''s a pity this time, I can''t see Wu Fenglei''s great power and destroy Chen Yu''s supreme heroic posture."


    "Well, after Chen Yu''s death, I''ll get Zhao Yun, his woman, and enjoy it. What about Chen Wudi''s woman?"


    In the argument, Wu Fenglei shook his head and thought that Chen Yu didn''t dare to come. When he turned around and left, he suddenly froze and looked violently towards the upstream area, and his eyes burst into endless gas.


    Upstream, a small speedboat sailed slowly, without any urgency. Chen Yu stood at the forefront, looking at Wu Fenglei indifferently, and spoke lightly.


    "Wu Fenglei, I''m here to kill you."


    Chen Yu''s tone is not high, but everyone feels that Chen Yu seems to speak in his own ears.


    Huo Xiangting, Sun Zhongxuan, Zheng Yunshang and others were all surprised and clenched their fists.


    The faces of many big men are inconsistent. Some people are happy and some sneer.


    Wu Wufeng''s eyesight is amazing. Although he is far away, he still clearly sees Chen Yu''s appearance and can''t help taking a breath.


    Heo Rao had tried his best to imagine, but still did not expect that Chen Yu was so young. He was dressed like a passerby, not like Jiangdong''s big brother.


    "Good Master Chen, your shelf is really not small, let me wait so long, I have to teach you!"


    The words of the speech landed, Wu Fenglei waved with a single palm, and a knife went straight to the speedboat, marking a white mark on the river surface. If this hit, everyone on the speedboat absolutely wanted everyone to die.


    "The Lord Lord is really powerful, but after a wave, it is so powerful."


    I was glad to see Chen Yulang howl to cope.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes had a slight surprise. With a wave of his hand, a golden sword slammed out and collided with that sword violently.


    Boom!


    A burst of explosion sounded, and the river surface blasted sky-high waves.


    Wu Wulei''s eyes were frozen, and there was a slight accident. Although this kind of knife qi was casual, and he used less than 30% of his strength, it was not something that ordinary people could take over.


    This Chen Wudi was able to take over easily, and she was quite capable.


    Ò² "Okay, if you''re too weak, I''m not interested in killing them."


    Wu Wulei threw a grin and was extremely cruel.


    Many big brothers are stunned, and they can''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    "Go to the shore and wait for me. After killing him, we will go back and drink tea."


    Óð Chen Yu and Ye Donglai on board said that he arrived late because he had tea with everyone at home. If it wasn''t for someone else''s reminder, he might have forgotten Wu Fenglei''s engagement. After all, in his eyes, killing Wu Fenglei is just a hand.


    Chen Yu came down from the boat and stepped on the water, as if walking on flat ground, and hurriedly walked in front of Wu Fenglei. Ye Donglai and others came to the shore and looked at the river with a calm face.


    Wu Wufeng Lei smiled coldly, he heard Chen Yu''s words just now. Unexpectedly, the battle was about to happen, this Chen Yu was so arrogant that he killed himself and wanted to go back for tea?


    "Chen Wudi, everyone says you are arrogant. I did n¡¯t believe it. I did n¡¯t expect to see you today. You are even more arrogant than the rumors. After killing me, go back and drink tea. Today I will let you taste this funeral bay. The taste of the river water! "


    The sound of Wu Wufenglei was so loud that it overwhelmed the sound of the Taotao River and made it clear to everyone on both sides of the strait.


    "Destination!"


    He shouted, like a thunderstorm in the sky. Wu Fenglei stepped out, and his huge fist slammed into Chen Yu. On top of his fist, the air flow rolled into a spiral, and the arc of wire continued to jump, like a fist of extinction.


    Compared with Wu Fenglei, who is like a thunder, Chen Yu doesn''t have a bit of firework, but just taps under his feet, just like a fluttering Hongyan, flying backwards.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Everyone stared at them, and couldn''t believe everything they saw.

 Chapter 181： Storm Thunder Boxing

    "It''s so powerful, it''s a demon on earth!"


    Someone muttered to himself. Some masters of martial arts, seeing the scene is also shrinking pupils, looking dignified.


    In front of them, Wu Fenglei was surrounded by electric light and punched in the water. The water surface was like being hit by a huge boulder, bursting and bursting, raising a dozen meters high water splash, a twisted water vortex with a diameter of five meters Wu Fenglei''s fists spun wildly under his fist.


    "This power, even if it is a shell, is nothing more than that."


    Someone swallowed and was shocked.


    On the funeral boat bay, there is a sharp contrast between Chen Yu and Wu Fenglei.


    He is a fifteen-year-old congenital master who has been famous for a long time. With one move, he is wicked and easy, and the river is full of sky.


    The other side, however, is just a young man under the age of 20. Except for his appearance, he looks like a passerby and he is not very strong. When Wu Fenglei moves, he can only avoid it. So weak.


    No matter what they think, they don''t think Chen Yu can win.


    Zheng He''an and his three sons were all excited at this time.


    "It really deserves to be the owner of Fenglei Pavilion. Even such a force, even Chen Yu, will have to drink hate on the spot and regain the rights of the Zheng family, just around the corner!"


    Zheng He''an looked at Chen Yu who was receding with a sneer.


    "You killed Cang Sheng, and you killed mountains and rivers. After you die this time, I must kill everyone who has a relationship with you!"


    Hesitating to the other side, Liu Tianyuan looked at the scene, his eyes were dull.


    "Is this the strength of the owner of Fenglei Pavilion, it is too scary. Master Chen, can he really resist it?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Tianpei was not as optimistic as Huo Xiangting, but full of deep worries.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi will die with such strength." The man with a pocked face opened his mouth and looked at Zheng Yunshang''s eyes, like a hungry wolf, more and more unbridled.


    Wu Wufeng Lei smiled coldly, seeing Chen Yu back, his face was playful.


    "The response is good, but I was able to avoid my punch."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled indifferently. The reason why he stepped back was that he was only a little curious about Wu Fenglei, so watch it.


    "Your fist is like a snail, slow to die, how can you avoid it?"


    what!


    Fang Wufeng thundered suddenly, and then felt his chest full of anger.


    "Good boy, really arrogant. I want you to die!"


    I said here, Wu Fenglei''s waist twisted, and the whole person was like a big bow full of strength, punching out heavy punches, and his fists smashed into Chen Yu like a dense raindrop.


    "Feng Lei Ba Quan!"


    There was a roar, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, all of Wu Fenglei''s fist shadows, above the fists, surrounded by dazzling electric arcs, a loud bang, and a violent whirlwind dancing, trying to overturn people.


    Everyone on the riverside was horrified. In their eyes, the sky was full of electric arcs on the funeral bay, and the whistling fist wind rolled up the river water, forming a huge vortex one after another, swirling around the two, just like shooting science fiction The film is average.


    Õâ "This, is this still human?"


    Someone said in horror, looking at Wu Fenglei''s wild posture is just like a superhero in the American blockbuster Hulk.


    No, Wu Fenglei is even stronger in their eyes. The eye-catching arc has simply surpassed their cognition. It is an unnatural magical power.


    "I see where you hide this time!"


    Wu Wufeng Lei sneered again and again, Feng Lei Ba Quan was his own fame, how many heroes died under his own boxer, and a small Master Chen must be no exception.


    He is very confident. He thought Chen Yu would be frightened when he saw the shadow of the sky, but he was shocked to find that Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but there was a slight taunt?


    Hit him, didn''t you fear?


    Sui Wu Fenglei thought suddenly.


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly, and said, "Hide? You are worthy to let me hide? See how I can break you!"


    "Dragon fighting, tearing the wind!"


    Chen Yu did not retreat, but changed his claws into fists, the golden light dangled above his fists, and the sound of the sound of dragon groan even covered the sound of Wu Fenglei''s whistling fists. The electric arc that hit Dao Chen, couldn''t get near Chen Yu''s body, all annihilated in golden light.


    "how is this possible!"


    Wu Wufeng was frightened, but he didn''t stop at all, and kept blasting out.


    Bang bang bang.


    The two fists continued to collide, and the surrounding river surface continued to explode, almost like shells bombarding the river surface. One by one, the vortexes continued to form around the two, and then they burst into pieces, turning into a dozen meters high water splash, splashing all over the sky.


    The two of them moved quickly on the river surface, wherever they passed, there was a loud roar in the water of the sky. In each second, the two boxers had hundreds of collisions.


    On both sides of Funeral Boat Bay, many big men stared at everything in front of them, gazing at each other.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath. This level of fighting has far exceeded their imagination. They never knew that human power could reach this level.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the innate Grand Master''s force is against the sky, just like the land legend of ancient legends. I didn''t believe it before. I saw it this time and it really is true!" Said a martial artist.


    "This Chen Wudi is so powerful? Can he fight fiercely with Wu Fenglei?"


    Those who sneered at Chen Yu at the moment were all shocked and stared at Chen Yu''s young face. There was no longer the ridicule just now, and instead he was replaced by deep anxiety.


    If this is not dead, Feng Lei Ge is in danger!


    JX''s many big guys looked at each other with serious eyes.


    On Jiangdong''s side, all of Chen Yu''s supporters were all excited, and the worries just now had finally disappeared a lot. The worship of Chen Yu has taken a new step.


    Zheng He''an clenched his fists and looked at Chen Yu with his teeth clenched. I did not expect that Chen Yu could be like this with Wu Fenglei. Chen Yu''s overbearing posture on Guiyun Island suddenly appeared in his mind, in his heart. There was a sudden fear.


    Can Wu Fenglei also kill Chen Wudi?


    When thinking of this, Zheng He''an was shocked and shook his head fiercely. Only temporarily suppressed this idea.


    The most surprising thing in the market was Wu Fenglei who fought with Chen Yu.


    Wu Wufeng Lei became more and more shocked. In the eyes of a pair of tigers, looking at Chen Yu was like looking at a monster.


    Ôõô How is this possible? I stepped out of the retreat, my strength has improved dramatically, and the power of Fenglei Baquan is stronger than ever, but I ca n¡¯t win this little guy under 20? Wouldn''t it mean that if I didn''t retreat, I would lose to this little guy?


    Wu Fenglei''s heart-shock and tremor, Peng Ran uploaded from Chen Yu''s fist, made his fist numb, a burst of soreness invaded, in addition to physical pain, more of a psychological anomaly anger!


    How can I be defeated?


    At this point, Wu Fenglei yelled.


    "Get me out!"


    Wu Man Tian Quan''s shadow suddenly disappeared, as if all birds were returning home, only Wu Fenglei''s right fist condensed a heart-breaking horrible internal force and slammed into Chen Yu.


    "It''s you!"


    Óð Chen Yu heard a long howl, and everyone on the two sides of the funeral bay was shocked.


    Jin Guang converged, all due to Chen Yu''s right fist, hitting Wu Fenglei''s fist, hitting out!

 Chapter 182： Storm Thunderblade

    oom!


    The two men fought with each other and produced a shocking explosion. The river surface was affected. With the two as the center, the water surface at the feet burst and a huge vortex with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly appeared. A dozen meters high water column.


    As if in the sky, the heavy curtains exploding covered the two figures, making people invisible.


    Everyone drew their heads and watched, wanting to look down on the outcome, but no matter what the water curtain blocked, nothing could be seen.


    "what!"


    A scream came out, and then a figure flew out from the water curtain, and the blood was flying in the air, which was extremely bright.


    ¿ì "Look, that Master Chen has been hit!"


    Someone looked happy, and Zheng He''an was full of excitement.


    But then everyone was surprised.


    "No, it was not Master Chen, but Wu Fenglei who was hit!"


    A man struck by Fengleige shook his fist, his eyes were about to stare out, and he shouted in shock.


    The swollen water splashed on the river again, making a loud noise.


    I was just like a martial arts thunder, but now it looked like a sack of rags, screaming and drawing an arc in the air, and fell **** the river.


    Wu Wulei Lei immediately stood up, blood dripping on his right hand. At this time, his body was sore and he felt the bones were wailing.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and was shocked and angry.


    The crowds at Fengfeng Leige were horrified with scalp and their mouths were open for a long time.


    "The Lord, he was hurt!"


    At this time in front of everyone, Wu Fenglei and Chen Yu are facing each other, but the difference is that the status of the two is completely different.


    At the beginning, Wu was extremely wild. Wu Fenglei, who did not put Chen Yu in his eyes, was gritting his teeth and guarding his whole body. His arms were still ticking and dripping with blood, like a beast facing danger.


    But looking back at Chen Yu opposite him, he looked indifferent. There was no trace of folds on his clothes, just like a white lotus without mud.


    Compared with the beginning, Chen Yu''s eyes have not changed at all. Except for a little curiosity, he can''t see any fluctuation at all. It''s not like facing a strong enemy, but like doing something. Nothing important.


    Everyone in the Fengfeng Leige was shocked. Chen Yu, who was originally a little sheep in their eyes, suddenly became a big demon at this moment. The strong fall made everyone uncomfortable for a while. Those who relied on Fenglei Pavilion secretly feared.


    But on Jiangdong''s side, everyone was excited, and some people couldn''t help but wave their clenched fists.


    Zheng Yunchang looked at the man with a pocky face, and Dan Feng''s eyes had a strong irony.


    "Wang Mazi, haven''t you let our mother and daughter obey you? Do you dare to say that now?"


    King Wang Mazi kicked back and forth for several steps, barely pulling out a smile, which was uglier than crying. He already had a deep regret in his heart, and cursed himself for being too proud.


    Zheng He security trembled and swallowed.


    "How can this be, a mere Chen Wudi can hurt Wu Fenglei?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Zheng He''an''s voice had deep fear.


    At the same time, Ye Wushuang, Zhao Yun, Huo Xiangting and other women, at this time looking at Chen Yu''s eyes were full of undisguised love and worship.


    ÃÀÅ® Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. How many people in the world can find a man like Chen Yu?


    "You''re so capable?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Fenglei and shouted.


    When Wu Fenglei heard these words, he was almost furious. He had always been high above him, and he had cultivated himself so that both sides of the Panlong River had a strong awe, but now? How could a little hair kid not see himself so much?


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Fenglei laughed coldly.


    ºß "Huh, I admit that you are strong, but do you think you can win me like that? Too naive! Today I will use your head to sacrifice my magic power, and the thunder will kill the sword, now!"


    Wu Fenglei held a virtual grip with one palm, and the internal force rushed out in his body, but it instantly condensed into a giant two-meter-long sword in his hand, and the purple arc jumped on the knife, even if it was far apart, it was shocking. .


    "It''s great, it''s the thunderbolt! This is the peerless savvy learned from the retreat of the patron. If this sword is sacrificed, the Chen Wudi will definitely lose!"


    Everyone at the Fengfeng Leige saw Wu Fenglei''s crossblade look swift, and looked happy, but they saw the overbearing might of Fenglei''s extermination of the sword with his own eyes.


    bump.


    Wu Fenglei waved his sword at will, and Ling Ling ¡¯s knife gas burst out. He flew across the river for dozens of meters, cutting the river surface into a short channel that was two meters deep, and finally bombarded a reef. On top of it, the reef was torn apart.


    "it is good!"


    Zheng He''an and his three sons roared with excitement, the worry and panic just disappeared instantly. In their opinion, Wu Fenglei did not use his full strength before. Now that he is angered by Chen Yu, he must use his full strength to kill Chen Yu and vent his anger.


    Many big brothers in Min Jiangdong saw Wu Fenglei''s domineering power, his face became pale, so that like a demon-like character, Chen Yu can really resist? They couldn''t help worrying.


    Qi Ye Donglai and others, although also frightened by the strength of Wu Fenglei, were not as panicked as others, and still relaxed.


    "Qian Meng, how can you say that Mr. Chen can kill Wu Fenglei? How long do we have to go back to tea?"


    Qian Qiang gave a grin and said, "If I want to say that Master Chen really wanted to kill him, he would have killed him in the morning. It is estimated that he wanted to play, and we waited slowly."


    Xie Yedong nodded and said, "Yes, there are many follow-up things after killing Wu Fenglei. I don''t think I have the chance to go back for tea today."


    The words of the two men fell into the ears of many big brothers in Jiangdong, making everyone''s eyes widened.


    What time is it? Do you still have a mood to discuss tea tasting?


    The crowd was helpless and turned their attention to the field again.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Wu Fenglei, nodded slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "It''s a little bit interesting, it finally makes me interested in starting point, otherwise it would be too boring to kill you."


    Ok?


    Fang Wufeng thundered for a moment, then sneered.


    "It''s arrogant. Under my thunderbolt, I''ll have to see, who killed anyone! Give me death!"


    With a loud roar, Wu Fenglei slashed down with a slash, and the purple razor stalks that were tens of meters long spurted out, pressing down on Chen Yu severely from the sky.


    Seeing this power, everyone was horrified.


    Chen Yu smiled, tapped under his foot, and moved out more than ten meters to avoid the knife.


    Boom!


    The sword slammed on the surface of the funeral bay river, making a loud noise. The water of the river rolled up into the sky, and there were many fishes in it, which were instantly killed by Daomang, throwing them up together and raising blood.


    "Hide? Where can you hide?"


    Xun Wufeng laughed, swept out again, and cut off towards Chen Yu.


    Endless Daomen went straight to Chen Yu''s waist, and all of them stared at the field with wide eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t move. Seeing that Dao Mang was about to be cut on his body, Wu Fenglei looked happy, but then he stunned.


    ÔÚ Just before Dao Mang was less than one meter away from Chen Yu, a golden sword appeared in the hands of Chen Yu, blocking Dao Mang!


    Óð Chen Yu lifted her head slightly lowered, smiled slightly, and looked scornful, but she had a mighty look in her eyes.


    Ascension Dragon Sword Out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Sword fight

    "what is this!"


    Everyone at the Fengfenglei Pavilion saw this scene, widened their eyes, and was shocked. Chen Yu, he can even use the Nether Condensate, transform the golden sword, and block the thunderbolt?


    Zheng He''an was frightened when he saw the dragon sword.


    He''s too clear, this sword is killing, bloody!


    Zheng Cangsheng was killed under this golden sword. The fourteen servants of the Sima family were also carried by Chen Yu with a three-foot gold sword, as if chopping melon and vegetables, and killing them cleanly.


    Now seeing Chen Yu''s hand holding the dragon sword again, Zheng He''an felt a chill on her back, and her confidence in Wu Fenglei began to shake.


    When Wu Fenglei saw the scene in front of her eyes, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that you could block my wind and thunder kill knife. It seems that you really despised you before, but this time, you don''t want to live again. Under the kill knife, all souls die! Give me death! "


    Wu Wufeng thundered a roar, and when he twisted his waist, he bullied himself. He ran fast on the river, dragging a giant sword with a length of more than two meters in his hand, and drawn a curtain of sky. The arcs of the arc gave out an amazing purple light, which caught people''s hearts.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. At this time, Wu Fenglei was like an indomitable hegemon, even if it was the giant beast, it was estimated that he would be split openly.


    With one sword in hand, all armies make things easier!


    "So powerful, how can Chen Wudi resist?" Someone muttered to himself.


    Only a moment, Wu Fenglei has crossed the distance of dozens of meters from Chen Yu and came to Chen Yu. He stomped under his feet, the river surface burst, and he leapt nearly ten meters high, waved his sword and slashed down from the sky, trying to split Chen Yu into two halves.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he was not as shocked as everyone else, still calmly. He gently lifted his sword and then came first. He crossed his head and collided with Wu Fenglei''s fury.


    Huh!


    There was a dull sound, and then there was a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye, centered on the two of them, and spreading away violently.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were several loud noises in a row, and the river surface around the two of them exploded in a circle from inside to outside, setting off a heavy curtain of water.


    Suddenly, Wu Fenglei''s eyes widened, his face flushed with redness, blue muscles violently rose on his thick arms, and a sharp gasp was heard between his mouth and nose.


    But Chen Yu still looks like a cloud of light and light wind, looks as usual, arms that are much thinner than Wu Fenglei, but stable as a rock, without even a trace of shaking.


    "How is it possible? I tried to reach the apex with all my strength, but it didn''t work?" Wu Fenglei''s heart was full of consternation.


    "Get me out!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, his arm trembled, and an unmatched force suddenly burst out. Wu Fenglei only felt as if a dragon had vacated, and the gold sword from Chen Yu''s hand slammed into his own knife.


    boom!


    Wu Wufeng Lei couldn''t resist, he was overturned, and withdrew dozens of steps, each step falling, the river would be cracked by his foot.


    "How is it possible that Feng Lei''s extermination knife has already been used, and he still can''t suppress this Chen Wudi? Could he really be qualified to fight the cabinet master?"


    Everyone at the Fengfeng Leige couldn''t believe what happened. Zheng He''an even clenched his fists, and the sweat beads on his head kept dripping and he was extremely nervous. If Wu Fenglei loses again, then he really doesn''t want to live any longer today!


    Wang Mazi was shocked and scared when he saw this scene. If Chen Yu is not dead today, the things that he and others secretly committed must be liquidated. When he thinks of Chen Yu ¡¯s decisive decision, he trembles and looks Pale.


    But above the river, the war is still going on.


    Óð Chen Yuli resisted Wu Fenglei''s split, and after taking Wu Fenglei off, he did not give the other party a chance to breathe. He took one step and swept across the distance between the two tens of meters.


    "It''s me now!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, cut off with a sword, and suddenly the sky was full of golden light, and the whole funeral bay sounded the sound of dragon yelling, which was appalling.


    "not good!"


    Wu Wufeng was frightened, and never expected that Chen Yu''s mighty sword would be so strong. Immediately shouting, the thunderbolt in his hand slammed into the sky, colliding with the dragon sword.


    Booming, it was shocking again.


    The trembling trembled everyone''s ears, and some of them were weak in bones. They were irritated with chest tightness and sat on the ground with one buttock.


    Wu Wufenglei couldn''t bear it, and he half-knelt on the river!


    "He, how could he be so strong? Even Wu Fenglei was down on his knees!"


    Many gangsters looked at this scene, staring at each other''s eyes, trembling madly and unable to stop, they did not know whether it was because of fear or shock, maybe both.


    They looked at Chen Yu again. They had long lost their initial contempt. Now in their eyes, Chen Yu''s status is the same as Wu Fenglei''s, and it is an existence that can never be provoked.


    In some people''s minds, Chen Yu is even above Wu Fenglei! After all, from the scene, Wufeng Lei did not have any advantage at all.


    "Damn, do you think I can''t heal you!"


    Wu Wulei was so angry and angry that this was the first time that someone could make him kneel. At the moment he slammed on the river with a slap of palm, turned over, and made a loud whistle.


    "The thunder kills the sword, destroys the mad monster!"


    With the roar of Wu Fenglei, his whole momentum suddenly increased, and the knife in his hand soared to more than four meters in length, and the arc above was more violent and violent.


    "Ah, die for me!"


    Wu Wufeng and thunder shot furiously. In an instant, he split a hundred and twenty-eight knives, and the infinite knife gas ran across the funeral bay, all to Chen Yu.


    "My, my God, the owner of Fenglei Pavilion is so strong! Such a strength, even if it is a fully armed team, will be slaughtered by him in minutes."


    He was next to Ye Donglai, and some Jiangdong gangsters saw Wu Fenglei''s wild look, and he was so frightened that he swallowed.


    Ye Dong came to his eyes and nodded.


    "This martial arts thunder is really powerful, and he was able to fight with Mr. Chen for more than three strokes, and he was indeed the first person to jx!"


    what?


    When I heard this, many of the big guys beside Ye Donglai stopped.


    The reason why I think Wu Fenglei is good is because he can persist in more than three moves in the hands of Chen Yu?


    Everyone wants to laugh, but when they think of what Chen Yu has done since his debut, he can''t laugh. It seems that to this day, Wu Fenglei is indeed the first one, who has insisted on more than three moves in the hands of Chen Yu!


    Thinking this way, they felt that Ye Dong was quite justified.


    But above the river,


    Unlike Wu Fenglei, who looked angry, Chen Yu had a faint smile on his face.


    "This is not bad."


    Chen Yu said, but in the hands is not slow, between the wrists flipped, the dragon sword violently slammed out, because the speed is too fast, there are still afterimages. The infinite edge sharp sword qi reveals from this afterimage.


    On the surface of the Minjiang River, the two kept moving, and the knife and sword gas collided madly, splashing the entire river surface of the funeral bay with blasts and non-stop.


    Some of the escaping sword and sword qi flew directly out of the river, bombarded on the shore, and the ground was suddenly cut into deep trenches, making everyone''s color change.


    I looked at all this, Wu Fenglei was shocked.


    "I tried my best, and these tens of seconds were only able to cut 720 swords. But it seems that the sword Qi cut by Chen Yu is not less than mine?"


    I looked at Chen Yu in doubt, Wu Fenglei was shocked to find that Chen Yu was also looking at herself.


    Chen Yu seemed to see through Wu Fenglei''s thoughts and smiled, "I was just playing with you. You cut out 720 swords in 32 seconds, and I can cut out in 32 seconds The sword qi is ... "


    Chen Yu paused and grinned, "Nine thousand seven hundred!"


    what!


    Wufeng thunder and great earthquake.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the sky is full of golden light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Under the rising sword, the sword destroyed people

    Buzz!


    A strange noise made everyone''s hearts jump.


    "Look at it."


    An old man pointed at Jiang Nian, staring at his eyes, full of shock.


    On the funeral bay, the two were originally evenly matched. At this time, the situation changed dramatically. Although there was a lot of sword energy just now, it was not surprising, but now Chen Yu wields the gold sword in his hand. Dasheng!


    Huh!


    Infinite Sword Qi exploded violently. On the entire river surface, the sword qi was vertical and horizontal, blocked the river, and shot into the river. The river exploded, jumping up to the sky, hitting the shore, and the boulder collapsed into powder.


    At the moment, the sword qi of Wu Fenglei is like a weak and helpless baby. In just a few moments, Chen Yu''s sword qi cuts into pieces.


    Ôõô "How is this possible! He''s not exhausted yet? How strong is he!"


    Wu Wufenglei''s scalp was all blown at this moment. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was no initial disdain, instead he was frightened! Fear deep into the bone marrow!


    Who can think of the fact that the grand master of thunder and thunder, the veteran congenital master who is overwhelming all over the place, would have such a mood to a high school student at this moment?


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "You are not my opponent, get out!"


    I drunk out the word, and the sword energy on the river boiled violently! Qi Qi rushed to Wu Fenglei.


    "not good!"


    Wu Wulei''s eyes glared, and he roared, dancing Fenglei''s extermination knife wildly, protecting the vital points of the whole body, and trying his best to resist the incoming sword.


    "So many sword qi, each attack must not be strong, as long as you protect the key points, with my own protective qi, he can''t hurt me!"


    Thinking this way, Wu Fenglei was a little rested.


    boom!


    When the first sword qi hit Wu Fenglei, his face changed dramatically. Above the sword air, there was an irresistible supreme power, just a blink of an eye, and the sword air easily penetrated his guardian breath.


    If it wasn''t for his quick response, he slightly avoided it, and he would have been worn through now!


    "How is this possible! With so many sword qi, each one is so powerful, can''t he be a monster!"


    Wu Wufeng''s mind turned sharply, but at this moment, there was no time to think about it. He was furious and had full body strength, and arranged another protective cover outside the body. Even so, he was restless and tried to avoid being attacked.


    Alas. . . . . .


    Such an attack lasted for a full minute, and then the sky''s sword energy disappeared.


    ´Ëʱ At this time, Wu Fenglei''s body was already dripping with blood, and there was no longer the previous wild and overbearing, and his clothes were tattered and hung on his body.


    He was breathing heavily with a big mouth, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. The knife in his hand was less than one meter at the moment, and he seemed to disappear at any time. The internal forces in his body were running low.


    Opposite to him, Chen Yu waved his sword in the air at will, without any clutter in his clothes, his complexion remained normal, and his breathing was not disturbed. It looks indifferent.


    Who would have thought that the violent attack just came out of the hands of such a fairy in the painting?


    Ye Dong came and shook his head, feeling emotions.


    "No matter how strong Fengfeng Lei is, it will be hard to fight against humans like Mr. Chen!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the big guys next to him were shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, an unspeakable worship rose.


    "Damn, how could there be such a monster in this world!"


    Xu Wufenglei gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yu.


    Everyone at the Fengfeng Leige had been petrified at this time, and Chen Yu''s performance was far beyond their expectations. The appearance of the two at the moment completely subverted their perception. They never expected that their own cabinet owner would fall into this situation.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Zheng Zhengan stared blankly at the river, and Tong Tong sat paralyzed on the ground, eyes blinded. He put all his net worth on Fenglei Pavilion, but this time it was a complete failure!


    But at this time, the people of Fenglei Pavilion showed their fierce looks, saying, "It''s not finished! The owner of the cabinet hasn''t used that trick!"


    As if in response to this person''s words, Wu Fenglei struggled, and finally clenched his fists firmly.


    "I didn''t expect you to force me to this point, you can force my final secrets out!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. It seemed that the battle was fierce before, but that was just Chen Yu. In order to see the strength of the Long Bang strong, this has suppressed his strength, fighting Wu Fenglei until now.


    He had already prepared Wu Fenglei, but he did not expect that Wu Fenglei had a hole card.


    "Mystery? I''ll wait and see." Chen Yu didn''t care.


    At this time, Wu Fenglei took a sharp breath, and then slashed his wrist with one palm, and the blood surged out instantly, but strangely, the blood did not drip down, but was concentrated in Wu Fenglei''s On the body surface, slowly came out a strange symbol on the back of his hand.


    "Burning my essence and helping me destroy the enemy!


    Alas.


    The symbol immediately burned, and Wu Fenglei ¡¯s momentum also soared in an instant. As soon as he had received all the damage, he was slowly healing at this moment. In his hands, the Feng Lei extermination knife seemed to have received a new injection of power. It soared again and reached seven or eight. M long!


    Wu Fenglei''s whole body was surrounded by arcs at this moment. The arcs were no longer purple, but reflected a faint blood red.


    Wu Fenglei at this time is just like a blood thunder god, captivating!


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu finally had a slight surprise on her face. I didn''t expect to see here a secret method of exciting potential that is rare in the practice world.


    But then he shook his head. Although he did not know where Wu Fenglei''s secret method came from, from his perspective, he could naturally see that the secret method was incomplete and had great sequelae.


    "The blood-burning mad bear warfare method can only be used twice in a lifetime, and each use will cost me ten years of life, and it will be very weak for a month afterwards. Chen Wudi will let me kill you with this method. Pride! "


    Everyone at the Fengfenglei Pavilion was very excited at this time. They had all heard that Wufenglei had a peerless secret method. As long as it was used, even a person better than him would be killed by him. Today I saw that it was extraordinary.


    Zheng He''an suddenly got up from the ground, clenched his fists, and a surprise light appeared again in his eyes.


    No matter which side of the horse and horse, at this moment are being sworn by the momentum of Wu Fenglei.


    But Chen Yu looked contemptuous.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the secret of the incomplete door, otherwise I''m still interested to take a look. Now that you have used the strongest power, then I can kill you."


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent, as if to say something trivial.


    But falling in Wu Fenglei''s ears made him angry.


    "I''m so powerful, how can you kill me! Give me death."


    "Wind thunder kills the sword, kills!"


    With a tight knife handle, Wu Fenglei gathered all his strength in one place, and blood-red electric rays dangled the blade.


    ¾Ù Raised high above her head, Wu Fenglei slammed a slash, a **** swordman with a length of 100 meters went straight to Chen Yu!


    Óð Chen Yu lifted her eyes indifferently, her wrists trembled, and the sword of Tenglong suddenly softened.


    "Noise, die!"


    The same sword split out, and the same hundred-meter golden sword rushed out.


    The two confronted each other, and only heard a loud echo echoing over the funeral bay. The river surface of several hundred meters exploded and rose into the sky, as if the entire river surface had been lifted into the sky!


    Suddenly there was a half-cutting blade violently blasting out, hitting a small rocky mountain on the shore and bursting!


    After a short while, the river slammed from the air, and a loud roar reappeared.


    Minjiang''s face calmed down, revealing the two figures.


    I saw Wu Fenglei with a wry smile on his face. The Fenglei extermination knife in his hand had been disconnected from the middle. On his chest, a huge oblique slit was lined up, looming his heart fluttering inside! Seeing is impossible.


    Under the sword of Ascension Dragon, the sword destroys people!

 Chapter 185： Longjiang

    The wind of the river was blowing, and the original dense reefs on Funeral Bay had already been destroyed by now.


    Wu Fenglei is still standing on the river, but he is no longer as wild as he was at the beginning. Now, even if he is standing on the river, he is very reluctant. If it was not for the last trace of dignity and unwillingness, he would have fallen. Down.


    Stubbornly lifted his last breath, Wu Fenglei said bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, there are people like you in this world. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River."


    Wu Wulei looked at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    ×ݺá When I was on my own, this little guy was not born yet, but now? It was completely defeated by Chen Yu here.


    He came out of the retreat, realized that the thunderbolt was killed, and he was more powerful on the dragon list. I thought that killing Chen Yu was just a random thing, but it became his own life-threatening battle.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fenglei glared again and said coldly: "Someday, there must be others, who will defeat you like you beat me today! Kill you!"


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Fenglei, shook her head, and looked very indifferent.


    "There will never be this day, whether now or in the future, no one can beat me. Because ...


    Chen Yu paused for a moment, smiled slightly, and stood back, the whole person is like an ancient mountain, covering everything.


    "I''m Chen Wudi!"


    "If there is any dissatisfaction, I will break it myself! Everything in the world will make way for me!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, Teng Long Jian cut out violently, the golden sword awn suddenly soared, severely chopped on the river surface.


    Boom!


    Xie Yijian cut out, the river water two points!


    A channel that is more than ten meters deep and 100 meters long suddenly appears in the river water, from which you can directly see the ground at the bottom of the river! After a full ten seconds, the river on both sides poured in, flooding this passage.


    All the big brothers who saw this scene stayed in place, staring at each other''s eyes, opening their mouths slightly, their throat knots shaking up and down unconsciously.


    "This power is simply a fairy power! He, how could he be so strong?"


    Someone muttered to himself, his eyes confused.


    Zheng Yunshang clenched her fists fiercely, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of light. Although she had already joined Chen Yu before, she was still very worried about the revenge of the Sima family, but now after seeing Chen Yu''s heroic attitude, she seemed to settle down suddenly and never panic like before.


    Wu Yeshuang, Zhao Yun, Sun Ruoling and Huo Xiangting all stared at Chen Yu blinkingly at the moment, with strong worship and admiration in their eyes.


    Such a character is a real man! It''s the man who deserves everything!


    There are four heavenly pride girls, no one else in the eyes, only Chen Yu''s magnificent figure.


    Wu Wulei was completely stunned, and Chen Yu was so horrible!


    Ô­À´ "It turned out that he didn''t use all his energy from the beginning, but just playing with me?"


    As soon as I thought about it, Wu Fenglei''s heart grew thick and bitter.


    "Wrong, it turns out that I was so ridiculous, Chen Wudi, you are really no enemy, I am so stupid, and I am your enemy?"


    "I''m not as good as you! But in the future, someone will avenge me, martial arts, martial arts will definitely show up, avenge me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of sounds like cracks in porcelain suddenly sounded.


    Sui Wu Fenglei''s body suddenly appeared cracks like spider webs, spreading over his entire body.


    Flutter, flutter, pass.


    Stuck in his chest, the beating of that heart became weaker and weaker, until finally, it stopped completely, and Wu Fenglei''s eyelids closed slowly at this moment!


    boom!


    Wu Wulei''s burly body slammed onto the water, no breath!


    A generation of congenital masters, the master of Feng Lei Ge, who had been working for decades on jx, died at the hand of Chen Wudi on the funeral bay of the Panlong River!


    Qijiang wind was lonely, and the audience was dead.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and there was no sadness or joy in Wu Fenglei''s eyes.


    "Wu family? What a pity, unfortunately, if they do come to the door, another family will disappear in my hands."


    I shook my head, and Chen Yu said, "You can be regarded as an unforgettable man, who can give me a little effort. You are the first. I should give you an account."


    He said, Chen Yu grabbed Wu Fenglei, and then the dragon sword slammed out. The sword gas penetrated the river and reached the bottom of the river, forming a waterless channel again.


    Boom!


    After Wu Jianqi reached the bottom of the river, he directly exploded a large pit. Chen Yu threw Wu Fenglei down sharply. After Wu Fenglei landed in the big pit, Chen Yu waved several swords again, and the surrounding earth and stones were blown up, completely burying Wu Fenglei. Until this moment, the river was back together again.


    A grandfather of the next generation, buried at the bottom of the funeral bay!


    The wind of the Yongjiang River was fierce. Chen Yu stood on the surface of the river, holding a sword with one hand, and was blown with hair.


    Walking on the shore, many big men looked at Chen Yu, shocked for a long time without words.


    After lingering for a long time, the sound of chilling sounds one after another, one after another. In the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Yu, it was all complicated.


    Hold one person and stand on the water.


    With a sword, Jinmang Hengjiang.


    This picture is deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone, bringing them endless complex emotions.


    "Failed, he was defeated!"


    Someone at the Fengfeng Leige knelt on the ground, squinting his fists, staring at the ground, looking pale.


    But on Jiangdong''s side, it was a jubilation. They were all followers of Chen Yu. Now seeing that Chen Yu is so powerful, even Wu Fenglei has been cut under the sword, and the worship of Chen Yu has been raised again.


    But some people are full of fear.


    As early as the beginning of the year, they thought that Chen Yu would be killed by Wu Fenglei, so they turned to Wu Fenglei in advance, and did a lot of tricks behind it.


    Now Chen Yu has killed Wu Fenglei so powerfully and arrogantly, will Chen Yu know everything they have done?


    King Wang Mazi had already been scared to kneel on the ground, and it was so warm that she was scared to pee. He had spoken about the woman who ridiculed Chen Yu before. Where would Chen Yu let him go?


    Zheng He''an and his three sons who were walking on the other side of the river, like a spine that had been pumped out, were completely spread out on the ground, and there was a sense of despair in their eyes, and a lot of regrets appeared in their hearts.


    In the complicated mood of everyone, Chen Yu glanced around, and began to call.


    "Wang Mazi, Zhao Lan ..."


    He successively ordered dozens of names, and everyone who was spotted by Chen Yu had a scalp at this moment, and infinite fear rose in his heart. They are all secretly relying on Wu Fenglei!


    "Zheng Hean, Zheng Gaochi ..."


    Hearing his own name, Zheng He''an and his three sons trembled suddenly, trembling all over, unable to stand anymore.


    "What are you doing behind me, really when I don''t know? Today, you and Wu Fenglei, let''s break Longjiang."


    I don''t need infidelity under Chen Yu.


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, Chen Yu did not give them a chance to speak. They moved directly at high speed, and the rising sword continued to wave.


    "No, run away!"


    Someone shouted in horror and ran away.


    But it has no effect. The golden swordman swept across the void and hit everyone accurately.


    Each Jianmang will take away a life, everyone who sees this scene will shrink their pupils!


    For a short time, dozens of people had completely died. Before that, Wang Mazi who had made fun of Zheng Yunshang had become a corpse on the ground. And Zheng He''an and others also died completely at this time, and in the open eyes, there were endless regrets and terrors.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and a word appeared in their hearts.


    Chen Yu is invincible, Chen Yu is invincible!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Murder on the river, go home for tea

    Silence, a complete silence shrouded the entire funeral bay.


    There was a big guy who turned his stiff neck and saw the person who was just talking beside him just now, and he had no breath at this moment.


    It all happened in a moment, and the person who started it is the invincible figure on the river.


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu, Feng Mei raised slightly, her voice filled with emotion.


    "It''s just incredible for a high school student to be able to do this step. In the future, no, it is now on the land of Huaxia, he already has a place!"


    Ye Yedong came to Zheng Yunshang''s side and looked away, watching the invincible figure on the river, wondering.


    "Yun Chang, the last time you were wrong, but this time, you bet on Bao. The Panlong River in the future has only one voice, which is Mr. Chen''s voice!"


    Zheng Yunchang was shocked. Although Ye Donglai was her father-in-law in the past, she was not convinced by Ye Donglai, but now she is sincere and admires Ye Donglai''s vision and courage. After all, he was the first group to follow Chen Yu.


    "Father, you are right, Yun Chang has been taught."


    "If you have time to go back to Ye''s house, Wushuang will still miss you very much."


    When I heard this, Zheng Yunshang was shaking and her body was shaking. Even the war just now didn''t make her react so fiercely.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll go back in a few days."


    He kept wiping the tears in his eyes, Zheng Yunshang looked at Chen Yu again. After admiration in his eyes, he felt more gratitude. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, I''m afraid she couldn''t repair the relationship with Ye Wushuang in this life.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you!" Thought Zheng Yunshang.


    On the river surface, Chen Yu glanced faintly. Although he didn''t say anything, all the people Chen Chen glanced at were heart-beating.


    "Fenglei Pavilion, where do you go from here? Surrender or perish?"


    The faint words resounded across the strait, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion shuddered. They looked at each other with a thick smile on their faces.


    An old man with white hair, walked out and spoke hard.


    "I am thunder court, willing to surrender!"


    Xu deeply worshiped, many people in Fenglei Pavilion all bowed behind him, paying their deepest respect to Chen Yu on the river.


    "Feng Lei Pavilion, based on Feng Chen Master."


    Hissing.


    Many gangsters looked at the scene in front of them, unconsciously opened their mouths and took a deep breath.


    "Feng Lei Ge, which has been standing for decades, surrendered to a young man!" Some big men shook their hands, and the cup fell and shattered, but they ignored it.


    "For decades, the situation of ruling the river along the banks of the Panlong River has come to an end today, and it is still in the hands of a young man?" A big man flickered and almost stood unstable.


    Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, and others, seeing this scene, they couldn''t hold themselves.


    "Ye Dong came, sailed the boat, we went back to continue tea, the induction cooker at home has not been turned off."


    Chen Yu smiled, and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many of the big guys were stunned, and then all eyes widened.


    Chen invincible him, even rushed back to tea? At this moment, shouldn''t he publish some lofty words to win over so many big men? In his eyes, is today''s matter less important than tea tasting?


    Ye Donglai waited for a while, then smiled helplessly. What happened today is a huge change in the eyes of others. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was just a trivial matter. After finishing it, the tea should still be tasted.


    "Hey, Ye Lao, but I won the bet this time, remember to transfer the money back to me." Qian Meng laughed.


    Ye Dong sighed awkwardly and turned to the speedboat.


    It turned out that the two were bored before, but they bet on whether they could go back for tea!


    Chen Yu''s face was sullen after hearing this. Others were worried whether he would die in the hands of Wu Fenglei, but never expected that the two would bet that they would not have time to go back for tea.


    "These two guys." Chen Yu shook his head helplessly.


    I took the speedboat, and Chen Yu and others left in shocked eyes of many big men on both sides of the strait.


    "Just, let''s go like this?" Some big man slaps his face, can''t believe it.


    "Okay, it seems that Chen Wudi really went back for tea." The people on the side rubbed his eyes and stared at the direction in which Chen Yu left.


    After a long while, everyone really confirmed that Chen Yu was gone, not only for a while.


    But then, everyone was silent.


    ÈçºÎ What about leaving words, and not leaving words?


    Ö®ºó After the war today, even if Chen Yu didn''t say anything, she was also the first big man in Panlongjiang area! No one can compete with him anymore.


    Such a character, no longer need to say anything, his strength today is the most powerful words!


    Looking at the funeral bay that has completely calmed down at this time, many big brothers are a little bit dazed, and they dare not imagine the terrible battle that just happened here.


    "Uncle Liu, do you say that anyone else is Master Chen''s opponent in this world?"


    Huo Xiangting looked at Jiang Nian and asked suddenly.


    Tamarix opened his mouth. He wanted to say that there are still people outside the world, but when he scanned the funeral bay, he couldn''t say anything.


    "I believe that no one is Master Chen''s opponent! In the name of Chen Wudi, it will surely spread to the entire Chinese land in the future!"


    Huo Xiangting shook his fist fiercely, his eyes burning.


    "Is Chen invincible?" Liu Tianpe looked up at the sky, and said for a long time, "Yes, Master Chen is invincible!"


    On the other side, Zheng Yunshang swaggered with one hand and humane with her companion: "Go, let''s go back. Tea tasting is Master Chen''s business, and we just want Master Chen to be able to enjoy tea. Follow-up work, let me do it for Master Chen. "


    After Xu said, Zheng Yunshang didn''t turn his head back and took the car to leave the place.


    With the departure of Zheng Yunshang, many big brothers also left with different feelings. Everyone knows that the future Panlongjiang area has changed!


    Chen Yu stepped on Wu Fenglei''s bone and stepped on the highest position. Since then, Chen Wudi''s reputation will deter Jiangdong JX Realm!


    At this point, a big war came to an end, but what was surprising was that such a terrible war spread only in a small range. All the big brothers mentioned this battle as trembling. They were afraid that they would discuss this matter casually, which made Chen Yu unhappy.


    Three days after the war, on a plane flying to Dongchuan, a proud young man in the first-class cabin sits sideways with one hand on his head and one in his hand. A photo, an unexpected surprise in his eyes.


    In the business class, people in several other positions are faintly centered on this young man.


    "Master, this time I came to Dongchuan to do business, I didn''t expect to see your fiancee. It looks like she is a first-class beauty."


    He laughed and said to the young man.


    The young man''s mouth angled slightly, and said, "Yeah, I was also surprised. I cultivated in a secret place since I was a child. I never expected that this fiancee who married with my fingertips would be such a beautiful woman. It was just a sight.


    The young man looked at the photo again.


    Ö®ÉÏ On the photo, Zhao Yun''s smile is extremely bright!

 Chapter 187： Son of deputy

    "Sir, this is your coffee. Please slow down."


    In the first-class cabin, a well-dressed and good-looking stewardess handed a cup of coffee to the young man, and there was a blossoming red glow on his face, and there was a faint fall in the water.


    She also reads countless people, but the young man in front of her looks different from those in the first class before, not only looks handsome, but also exudes a sense of nobility, which makes people look up unconsciously.


    And around the young man, several other middle-aged people are all imposing and self-defeating, and they are not ordinary people at first glance.


    But at this moment, it seems that no matter in terms of seating, talking, etc., they all show that they respect young men! From this perspective, this young man must be very extraordinary. Such a man is too attractive for a woman like her.


    "How good would it be to be his girlfriend?" The stewardess thought unconsciously.


    The young man took the coffee, smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you, this coffee is very fragrant."


    ¿Õ The stewardess who served looked at the young man and said with a smile, "The coffee we provide is ground from the finest coffee beans ..."


    The young man shook his head and interrupted the flight attendant''s words, saying: "These are not the main reasons."


    "Why is that?" The stewardess could not help but have some questions.


    The young man looked at the stewardess and said with a smile, "Because you brought it to me, isn''t it a perfect match for beautiful coffee?"


    Alas.


    The flight attendant''s complexion suddenly turned red.


    The young man continued: "Can you give me WeChat, and I will always contact you later."


    "Ah? Oh, of course it is, my WeChat is ..."


    As soon as the flight attendant''s heart was happy, he immediately added the young man''s WeChat and left the first class happily.


    Several other people who were together with the young man laughed at this scene.


    "Master, you are still so romantic, every time you come out of the secret realm for a period of time, you will always play around and show mercy. I don''t know how many women have been hurt by you."


    The young man smiled indifferently.


    Å®ÈË "A woman is a flavouring agent to me. It is a pastime after my cultivation. It is those women who can''t ignore it. No wonder I am."


    "But Master, this time you come to Dongchuan but you are doing business, and you have to see that fianc¨¦e Zhao Yun. Wouldn''t it be nice to get on with this stewardess?"


    I heard this, but the young man grinned, with an evil smile on his face.


    "Do n¡¯t worry, business is not delayed, and it ¡¯s just a fiancee. Even if it is beautiful, it wo n¡¯t let me be tied to a tree. After all, I belong to all beauties. Since I am a woman, naturally Understand her own status. "


    A few of them were dumbfounded, shook their heads with a bitter smile, and their young master was still so romantic.


    But at this moment, the young man who was just like a prodigal son suddenly burst into a sneer at this moment, the momentum suddenly sinking, and people suddenly felt breathless.


    "This visit to Dongchuan, although it is an invitation letter to the Jiangdong branch to send us the Tian Dao Ge Dan Dao Conference, but also to beat and beat the master Chen Yu."


    I heard Chen Yu''s name.


    "It is said that this master Chen was extremely violent. He killed Bai Hongyu and said that he went to the door to send a corpse, and used the furnace to refine the alchemy. At last, he got the shot from the dark hall, but he still did not suppress him. Instead, he asked Elder Liu to become our heaven doctor. Elder Ke Qing of the Court, and he is in charge of the Jiangdong branch. "


    One of them was surprised, the other nodded heavily, his eyes a little worried.


    "Master, although you are the son of the Deputy Lord Yin, you cannot be taken lightly. After all, that Chen Yu is a congenital master, and you have also refined the prefecture-level elixir!"


    The young man was scornful and arrogant.


    "So what? Even if he is powerful, it is only Elder Ke Qing. I have seen more martial art masters and Dan Daodan since I was a kid. Which one I met was not respectful and courteous. Elder Ke Keqing, what kind of waves can I make? "


    When I heard this, several people laughed.


    "That''s natural. Yin Tianyi''s deputy chief is unpredictable. Even a congenital master is not an opponent of the deputy. You are the only son of the deputy. Who isn''t afraid? No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, naturally Dare to make trouble before you. "


    "Yeah, the old master is old, and the future master must be the vice-yin master!"


    It turns out that this man is the son of Yin Tianyi, deputy chief of the Tianyi Pavilion, and is hurt!


    Tong Yin smiled and took a sip of coffee, listening to the words of several people, very useful.


    ×Ô He has been high above him since he was young, and he has nothing to look at. This time I practice too long, so I want to come out and move around.


    He waved his hand lightly, and there was an absolute confidence that everything was under his control.


    "My father and Deputy Lord Xiao are both fighting for the next Lord. Of the 13 elders in the Tianyi Pavilion, there are six each supporting my father and Deputy Xiao, and Elder Liu is supporting Deputy Xiao. One of the patrons also referred to Chen Yu as Elder Ke Qing. "


    "The only neutral elder, however, hasn''t explicitly stated who he supports."


    "Bai Hongyu is a distant relative of Elder Bai. Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of Bai Hongyu''s father and son, if I can allow Chen Yu to apologize to Elder Bai, such a big deal, even if he is neutral, he must also support my father! Suppress the momentum of Deputy Lord Xiao! "


    I heard a few words of joy in the eyes of these people. If the deputy Yin Yin can be elected as the Cabinet Lord, then their future status will certainly rise.


    "If you have a master, go ahead and see that Chen Yu will definitely please you. After all, his status is still a lot worse than you. After all, you naturally have to obediently elder Bai."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, what is the character of the young master? He is a genius, and has the support of Deputy Yin Yin, Chen Yu. If you are smart enough, you should know that you must not offend you!"


    "That''s right. The eight other elders in our hospital are all waiting to get in touch with the young master. How long does it take a person who hasn''t been an elder in elder Qing to offend you?"


    A few people kept talking and it was useless to devalue Chen Yu.


    Xuan Yin hurt one hand and half supported her head, and her eyes were full of playful expression.


    "After I get to Dongchuan, I''d like to see this Master Chen and see if he is as crazy as the legend says."


    ¼¸ Several others laughed.


    "Waiting for the plane, you can see him. We have already notified Gu Yangyun of Jiangdong Branch in advance this time, presumably they have come to pick up the station."


    A few people are all relaxed. They come from the headquarters of Tianyige. Every time they go to each branch, they are picked up by a luxury car fleet, and there is a grand reception banquet.


    À´µ½ When I came to Dongchuan this time, it seemed to Yin hurt a few people that it was like going to the countryside for inspection. The people in the Jiangdong branch must have prepared everything.


    But after getting off the plane, a few people were completely dumbfounded when they left the airport.


    I did not imagine the luxury car pick-up, not even a figure in the Jiangdong branch.


    Ëû "He, aren''t they stuck in the road?" Someone said awkwardly, but then his smile froze, knowing that it was impossible.


    Xuan Yin''s face was gloomy, which was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Immediately dialed Gu Yangyun''s phone, Yin hurt the anger that was about to erupt, and his voice was cold.


    "Gu Yangyun, what about our convoy?"


    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, Gu Yangyun was in the alchemy valley, watching Chen Yu. Today, Chen Yu came here to practice alchemy. He was very surprised. He had been obsessed with Dan Road, and he was standing beside the saddle, and not only him, but also the others in the branch wanted to watch Chen Alchemy again.


    Compared with Chen Yu, what is Yin injury? How could they have time to arrange for the sad thing?


    After receiving the call at this time, Gu Yangyun immediately said, "Fleet? What fleet? Oh, I remember. Master Yin, there is something else on my side. It''s really impossible. Please take a taxi. . "


    I beep.


    æ A busy tone came from the phone.


    Yun Yin looked at the phone in a stunned state, completely holding her back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： All the way

    "Master, what''s going on?"


    I saw Yin hurt and look dull, and the others were confused. They did not hear what Gu Yangyun said on the phone.


    I slowly put down the phone in my hand, and looked at the curious faces of several people with grief, as if constipated, the corners of his mouth were twitching, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Gu Yangyun said that something can''t come, let''s take a taxi."


    what?


    A few of them were choking, staring at the wound with wide eyes, because of shock, their mouths grew big.


    For the first time, this is the first time they heard that some people not only did not pick them up, they even asked them to take a taxi.


    In the past, people from the major divisions heard that they were going. Which one was not charming, and the dean of the branch personally picked them up for fear that they would be dissatisfied?


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, this Gu Yangyun not only didn''t come, but he hadn''t arranged for anyone to come here, but let him go by taxi!


    ËùÓÐÈË Everyone''s face is as dark as the bottom of the pot.


    "Is there such a reason, Gu Yangyun didn''t even look at us so much!"


    "What is he Gu Yangyun? Master came here in person, how dare he show up?"


    "Want me to say, is it that Chen Yu is making a ghost in the back and deliberately gave us a dismount?"


    A few people talked a lot, and in the end they all pointed their finger at Chen Yu.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Wu Yin shouted with sorrow, and several of them stopped talking immediately.


    Xie gritted her teeth severely, and Yin hurt coldly: "Let''s go, we will take a taxi to the Jiangdong branch. After arriving, I will have Gu Yangyun and Chen Yu kneeling in front of me to apologize!"


    He no longer spoke, and hurriedly walked towards the taxi pick-up point. Several people looked at each other and immediately followed.


    But when they got to the bus stop, they all froze in place.


    In front of them, there were no less than a hundred people lining up for a taxi. The team twisted and twisted, making seven or eight turns. If you wait, it will take more than half an hour.


    "I, I Cao!"


    I always thought of myself as a romantic and elegant, elegant and sorrowful sorrow. Seeing the scene in front of me, the angry three corpse gods jumped wildly, and even scolded.


    The others looked at the wounds and swallowed.


    ÉÙ "Sir, sir, do we have to wait in line?"


    "Fuck a line!"


    Yin sighed with brutality.


    After hearing this, the passengers behind him hurriedly ran to the others and muttered as they walked.


    "Standing here stupidly without standing in line, really occupying that pit and not shit."


    Xuan Yin heard the wound and couldn''t stop pumping. However, he considers himself a noble person, and it is not good to trouble others in front of so many people.


    However, at this time, a wretched middle-aged man came to several people and shook the key in his hand.


    "Several bosses, if you want to take a taxi, just leave."


    A black car driver said hippiely with a smile.


    Xuan Yin heard the wound, waved her hand in anger, and said, "Okay, let''s go to Shennong Mountain."


    They are really unwilling to wait in line for a car. Although they know that black cars are killing passengers, as their identity, some money is not in their eyes at all.


    A few people were about to follow the driver, but found that the driver was motionless.


    "Why do you go to Shennong Mountain? It''s so remote there, you can''t go without it."


    I shook hands and the driver turned around and left.


    Their group of black car drivers are also afraid to meet some people on the road. When they hurt, they are not ordinary people at first sight. They have strong spirits, and in places like Shennong Mountain, he has been a driver for so long and he has never taken guests .


    What if I got there, murder, car hijacking, etc.?


    Wu Yin immediately shouted, "We add money!"


    But it didn''t work. After hearing this, the driver became more suspicious of the identity of Yin Shang and others. Instead, he ran faster and ran away in a few breaths.


    A few people stood in a mess, everyone looked like they had eaten shit, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    They didn''t expect that their status was so revered that they would be reduced to the point of taking a taxi, and now they ca n¡¯t even take a taxi?


    I ca n¡¯t do anything about it, even if I do n¡¯t want to, I have to work hard at the moment.


    After just hitting seven or eight cars in a row, a few people finally met a black car driver who spent 20 times more than usual, which made the driver take them to Shennong Mountain.


    On the way, the black car driver was always on the alert, and also called out to friends with a loud voice, and told his police friends about his license plate number and the looks of several hurting people.


    Wu Yin hurt several people sitting in the car, his face was much darker than the bottom of the pot. Where is the son of the deputy chief of the dignified Tianyi Pavilion? But being hit by a car at this moment was so watchful, it was almost like a nightmare.


    "Damn Chen Yu and Gu Yangyun, after I arrive, I must make you look good!"


    Tong Yin rubbed his teeth with a bruise on his face. After seeing it, the driver panicked with the throttle.


    After a few people arrived at Shennong Mountain, the driver immediately took the money and turned around, and also sent a circle of friends: "I brought a few suspected baddies today, and it scared the baby!"


    ¼¸ A few of these sad people don''t know. They went straight into the mountains, and after crossing several patrols, they finally arrived at the Jiangdong branch.


    Xuan Yin''s wounds were in the rage at the moment, and she felt a little bit emotional, and it was not easy to come here.


    "Chen Yu, Gu Yangyun, come and see me right away!"


    With a loud rumor, everyone in the Jiangdong branch was shocked at this moment. Someone recognized the identity of Yin Shang and others, and immediately came and worshiped respectfully.


    "Master Yin, you are here."


    ºß "Huh, your Jiangdong branch is so bold, how dare you make us so embarrassed!"


    One of them pointed at the person''s nose and yelled angrily.


    Wu Yin waved her hand in pain, and said, "Where are Gu Yangyun and Chen Yu? Let them roll over to see me!"


    When Yun mentioned these two names, Yin Shang felt a anger in his heart that was about to be suppressed.


    He did not know why Yin was so angry, but the man still respected him.


    "Master Ye, Master Chen and Deputy Dean are all in the Alchemy Valley at this moment."


    "Take me there!"


    Under the leadership of that man, Yin hurt several people and came to the Alchemy Valley entrance soon.


    Xi Yin smiled coldly, with a deep anger, immediately walked into the alchemy valley. Behind him, the three of them who followed were also frosty at the moment, and the clenched fists showed their anger at this moment.


    When the hurt entered the Alchemy Valley, it was a sudden shock. The rage just now turned into a dull face, staring at the scene in front of him, staring at it.


    Suddenly, the three people behind him rubbed their eyes like they saw a ghost.


    A dozen meters in front of them, Gu Yangyun was holding an elixir in his forehand, and was astonished, as if the ghost had seen the beauty, and he kept rubbing on it.


    In front of Gu Yangyun, two stunning beauties, right and left, holding a young man''s arm, his chest rubbed fiercely on that young man''s body.


    One of the women was his fiancee, Zhao Yun, who had never met!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Pick you up? You are not eligible

    Õâ "Isn''t this woman the fiancee of the young master?"


    Behind the sadness, one person looked strange and whispered.


    ±ð "Don''t say anything, haven''t you seen Master''s face? It''s all green."


    "And you see that, in addition to the young master''s fiancee, there is also a superb beauty. It seems that the two women are fighting for favor. Who is that kid, who has such a beautiful blessing?"


    Although the voice of several people was not loud, all the wounds were heard in his ears. An anger filled his chest, making him breathless and red.


    Although he and Zhao Yun have never met, in nominal terms, Zhao Yun is his own woman after all, and now she is in her arms in the arms of another man, making him feel like she is wearing a green hat .


    Compared with the sad and sullen face, Gu Yangyun and others are full of joy.


    Gu Yangyun looked at the elixir in his hand and wondered.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Chen turned out to be so powerful. If this quenched body Dan is available on the market, only one elixir will be enough to make many martial art masters crazy. Even if the asking price is even higher, it will never worry about selling."


    When I heard Gu Yangyun''s words, Chen Yu just smiled slightly. This time he came to practice alchemy, for his parents, Ye Donglai and others.


    I practice together and change my life against the sky. In addition to their own efforts, elixir assistance is needed. In the universe ¡¯s spiritual practice, disciples of all majors receive fixed medicines every month for the purpose of consolidating and improving their own cultivation.


    The earth is already the age of the last law, and the heavens and the earth are thin. If they rely on their own efforts, it is very difficult to achieve something. Therefore, in order to help their cultivation, Chen Yu came to the Jiangdong branch to refine the elixir for the cultivation of others nearby.


    ´ã These quenched body dans are naturally cherished in Gu Yangyun''s eyes, but for Chen Yu, they are nothing. To him, it was useless. But for Zhao Yun and others, it is just right.


    And this time, alchemy is also Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang entangled to come to see insight. Seeing how happy Chen Yu was for their alchemy, they couldn''t help hugging Chen Yu''s arm.


    Just when they wanted to say something, a roar suddenly sounded. Startled them.


    "Gu Yangyun! How brave you are!"


    Yin could not bear the wound completely, and growled.


    Gu Yangyun was surprised for a moment. Just now his attention was on the elixir, and he didn''t notice anyone coming. Now he turned to look at him, and looked at him with an angry look.


    "Master Yin hurt, you have arrived so soon? I wonder if this journey will go well?"


    I heard Gu Yangyun''s words, Yin hurt the corner of his mouth and twitched fiercely, his forehead was blue and straight.


    Can you be upset? A black car came over, and the driver was so scared that he almost doubled the time. As for smoothness? Yin Shang simply didn''t want to recall the experience of coming to Dongchuan, which was a shame to him!


    Behind Yin''s injury at this time, one sneered, "Gu Yangyun, Yin Gongzi came to your Jiangdong branch, and you asked us to take a taxi by ourselves? You are really fine! Are you not afraid of the anger of the deputy cabinet master?"


    "Your Jiangdong branch does this? What about the man named Chen Yu who asked him to come out? I''d like to see how he manages the Jiangdong branch? Is there any rule of superiority?"


    A few people were so angry that they wanted to vent all their dissatisfaction along the way.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at everything in front of her, and asked, "Gu Yangyun, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang were both confused at this time, watching Yin Shang and others.


    Gu Yangyun smiled bitterly, and whispered to explain to Chen Yu, and learned that the person in front of him was the son of the deputy chief, and Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a little accident.


    "Master Chen, according to the truth, Yin Shang is the son of the deputy cabinet owner, and my Jiangdong branch should take us to meet you. But this time you came to Yanzhong Liandan, so I didn''t tell you this.


    Chen Yu nodded, knowing Gu Yangyun''s mind. Gu Yangyun knew his temperament, how could he delay his alchemy for the son of a deputy cabinet owner?


    "Anyway, this is just a trivial matter." Chen Yu said.


    Don''t say that you are practicing alchemy, even if you are free, you will never be able to meet a grief. After all, the other party can''t get into their own eyes.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a few people hesitated, and then became more angry.


    Trivia? In other branches, the few of them are the biggest thing. Even if there is anything in their hands, they should stop and take them as the most important thing. But now they listen to Chen Yu''s tone and don''t care about them?


    "Who are you? It''s so arrogant!"


    Behind Wu Yin''s injuries, a person questioned angrily.


    Gu Yangyun said quickly: "This is the latest helm of our Jiangdong branch, Master Keqing Chen Yuchen."


    A few people froze and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    He is Chen Yu? It''s so young!


    ËûÃÇ In the news they heard, Chen Yu was a master alchemist who was able to make prefecture-level elixir. Although I know that Chen Yu is young, I did not expect it to be so young.


    "Where is this evil from where?"


    The thought suddenly popped up in the sad heart. But then he laughed coldly.


    What about the evil spirits? He is the son of the deputy, even if he is a peerless genius, he must bow his head in front of him.


    "Chen Yu, as the helm of Jiangdong Branch, since you know we are here, why not come to meet us? In your eyes, is there my Tianyi Pavilion? Do you know your status?"


    Wu Yin''s injuries glanced at Zhao Yun, his heart was hot. After seeing a real person, he found out that Zhao Yun was even more beautiful than in the photos. Rao is his numerous female readers in these years. He didn''t see anyone who could be better than Zhao Yun!


    Moreover, there is a special temperament in Zhao Yun''s body. I don''t know if it hurts. After being led by Chen Yu to practice, Zhao Yun has been different from ordinary women. charm.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, a knee-length full-body dress, revealed her good figure, and her jaw-like calf was exposed to the air, which made her heart look restless.


    Such a woman, he has to get a hand!


    In front of his fiancee, he will severely suppress Chen Yu, and finally, in an absolute and overbearing posture, let Zhao Yun take the initiative to come to Chen Yu from his side!


    But Chen Yu just glanced at the sadness in cold eyes, and said, "What kind of thing do you deserve to greet me in person? Let me say it is your father who is close and not worthy of me."


    "As for your status?"


    Chen Yu paused and smiled indifferently.


    "My position is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t agree, you can try it."


    Boom!


    He uttered a word, his eyes glared with anger, and he was furious. This Chen Yu is so arrogant!


    Èý These three people I brought were all masters of Law Enforcement Hall! Each one is a congenital grandmaster, let alone Chen Yu, even if the Jiangdong branch is leveled.


    "Okay, I''d like to see, how powerful you elder Keqing are!"


    Tong Yin gritted his teeth and waved his hand, and the three behind him were about to start.


    But at this time, Zhao Yun made everyone freeze.


    "Chen Yu forget it, don''t bully them."

 Chapter 190： Marriage contract?

    "Why, what? Don''t bully us?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yin Yin was so stunned. Zhao Yun said that she should not be bullied by Chen Yu?


    What a joke, they came from the headquarters of Tianyige, and their father was the deputy, the helm of the Jiangdong branch, and even the elder Ke Qing, what qualifications can they bully themselves.


    What''s more critical is that this sentence was actually spoken by his fiancee. It seems that in Zhao Yun''s eyes, several people in front of Chen Yu are like children without resistance.


    "Zhao Yun, do you know who this boy is in front of you? Dare to talk to him like this!"


    Behind Wu Yin''s injuries, all three looked at Zhao Yun coldly, and their faces were gloomy.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, since Zhao Yun and Yin Shang are engaged in a marriage contract, the other party is already a sad woman, and now they are speaking like this in front of Chen Yu.


    Qi Yin''s injury was silent, but his eyes were cold.


    Ëû "He? Isn''t he the son of a deputy?"


    Zhao Yun tilted her head, a little puzzled. In front of Chen Yu, a deputy is nothing, let alone his son?


    "what did you say?"


    When the three of them heard Zhao Yun''s words, they were all stunned.


    She is not yet the son of a deputy. Doesn''t she know how high her sad status is?


    "Do you know what the status of a deputy''s son is?"


    "The deputy head of the Tianyi Pavilion, under one person, over ten thousand people, that is how many people want to look up!"


    "How many heavenly pride are bowing their heads in front of Master Yin!"


    The three of them explained to Zhao Yun. Yin Yin stood aside, although he was silent, but his raised head showed his arrogance.


    But to their disappointment, Zhao Yun''s face did not change at all, not only that, even Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang beside Chen Yu, at this moment, looked at a few people with a strange look. Seeing a slight disdain.


    How could this be?


    A few people were very wrong. How can they know that since following Chen Yu, Zhao Yun and others have already had a higher vision and don''t know how much. At this time beside Chen Yu, there was a sorrowful grief, and he could not let him have any interest at all.


    "I know what you said, so what''s the matter? I''m doing it for you, you really don''t know what is good."


    Zhao Yun said, did she go out with Chen Yu today. She didn''t want to let a few unsightly guys annoy Chen Yu and ruined her alchemy trip.


    Ye Yewushuang also said, "Yeah, while my master is not angry, you must apologize, otherwise you will have to suffer!"


    Gu Yangyun even arched his hand, and kindly reminded: "Master Yin, let''s go over this time, Master Chen doesn''t count."


    The three men said very sincerely, but fell into the sad ear, but felt deeply humiliated! When does he need his own woman, holding another man''s arm, to intercede for him?


    And looking at the attitude of the three, it is obvious that they are not Chen Yu''s opponents!


    "Everyone Keqing Elder, dare to be so arrogant in front of me ?!"


    Tong bite her teeth so hard that Yin felt that her chest was full of anger.


    But afterwards, he suppressed the anger, laughed coldly, and looked at Zhao Yun calmly.


    ¡°Zhao Yun, the sister-in-law of the top-ranking Zhao family in the North Capital, has been an outstanding learner since she was a child. She once studied under He Jianzhong. After graduating from college, she came to Dongchuan alone to avoid family affairs settled at home.¡±


    "You investigate me! Who are you!"


    Zhao Yun, who hadn''t even noticed a moment ago, stared at this moment, looking at the sad eyes full of badness.


    Chen Yu and others were also surprised for the first time. They were the first to know Zhao Yun''s background.


    Xuan Yin shook her head with a sneer and a smile, looking at Zhao Yun''s eyes with an inexplicable meaning.


    "Why do I need to investigate you? All your materials are naturally handed to me."


    ÒòΪ "Because, I am your fiance."


    Boom!


    Xu was like a thunder and a thunder. Zhao Yun was shocked and looked at Yin Shang in shock, his face couldn''t believe it.


    At that time, her father only told her that she had been engaged since she was a child, but she did not tell her who the target was. After a quarrel with her family, she went to Dongchuan after a complete quarrel.


    But did not expect that the son of the deputy cabinet owner was his fiance?


    Xie Ye Wushuang and Gu Yangyun were shocked, and did not expect that there was such a relationship between Yin Shang and Zhao Yun.


    Óð Chen Yu is also fascinated, but the person in front of him turned out to be Zhao Yun''s fiance.


    Then Chen Yu became aware. In the last life, he had heard other people mention that Zhao Yun finally married into a wealthy man, but his husband was not a good person. not happy.


    I want to come to Zhao Yun''s husband in the last life, this is the sadness.


    At this moment, several people behind Yin hurt laughed.


    "Now do you know who Master Ye is from my family, can''t you hurry up and return to your fiance?"


    "Master Yin is arrogant, his culture and martial arts are first-rate, his background is unparalleled, and being able to become Master Yin''s fiancee is a blessing that you have cultivated in your lifetime!"


    "That Chen Yu is just a guest elder, so how can you compare with Master Yin? If you know current affairs, you should know how to choose, and don''t hurry up now!"


    I listened to the words of several people, and looked arrogant and arrogant. He has always been a leader among his peers. He looks handsome, has outstanding strength, and has a strong background. I don''t know how many beautiful women fall for it, and even more women break up with their original boyfriends in order to be his woman.


    Now that Zhao Yun knows the relationship between the two, as long as she is not a fool, she will never refuse such a marriage!


    He originally felt bad for Chen Yu, and now he can let his woman come to himself, and Yin Yin feels only a little pleasure.


    Gu Yangyun looked at the scene in front of her, and could not help but feel a headache. Now things can be troublesome.


    Yin Tianmao, the deputy head of the Tiantian Medical Pavilion, is a tall figure. He didn''t greet his son before being hurt. Although he offended the other party, it was just a matter of courtesy and it would not make the other party feel ashamed or angry.


    But now Chen Yu ¡¯s woman turned out to be a fianc¨¦e, this kind of thing is not so simple. One ca n¡¯t deal with it, but she is shameful Yin Tianmao, that kind of majesty, the resources and connections in her hands are scary, absolutely Will not miss Chen Yu!


    I looked at Chen Yu in anxiety, Gu Yangyun only hoped that Chen Yu wouldn''t act rashly and completely offend the other party.


    At this moment, Zhao Yun quickly turned her head to look at Chen Yu, anxious, for fear that Chen Yu might have misunderstood something.


    "Chen Yu, don''t listen to him nonsense, my marriage was forcibly arranged by my father. I never agreed. What Master Yin is not as good as you in my heart!"


    Hey!


    Gu Yangyun''s secret way was not good. Looking at Yin Shang and others, she found that the other person''s smile had disappeared, and his face was cold.


    At this moment, a word from Chen Yu made Gu Yangyun''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "It''s just a marriage contract. If you don''t want it, go back."


    The whole scene, immediately dignified!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Southern Xinjiang Poisoner

    Chen Yu said in a word, the audience immediately died.


    But then the silence was broken. Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu, nodded excitedly, and made a big noise, and the anxiety in her heart finally dissipated. She was afraid that Chen Yu would alienate herself because of this matter.


    Gu Yangyun shook his head with a bitter smile and lamented in his heart. It seems that Chen Yu and the vice-house chief are on the same bar. With Chen Yu''s strength, can he really fight Yin Tianmao? Gu Yangyun was worried.


    The sorrow on the opposite side gave Zhao Yun''s face a clear look, and there was a haze in his eyes.


    Retirement?


    I have such a status and such strength that I will be remarried?


    "Hum, a guest elder is so eloquent, I really don''t know what to say about the marriage contract of my Yin family."


    "Zhao Yun, you have to think about it carefully. The remarriage is the enemy of my Yin family. Although your Zhao family is also first-class in Beidu. But in front of my Tianyi Pavilion Yin family, it is just a chicken and a dog. Is it because of you? You, let the Zhao family disappear from the north? "


    Xuan Yin threatened to hurt, and all three sneered behind him. Now it is no longer a matter of Zhao Yun''s unwillingness. This has involved the Yin family''s face. Even if it is forced, Zhao Yun must become the daughter-in-law of the Yin family!


    Zhao Yun was short of breath, but she turned her head to look at Chen Yu, and then she became firm. With Chen Yu behind, the Yin family was nothing, she was not afraid at all!


    Qi Yin was stunned for a moment, and looking at Zhao Yun''s unflinching look, there was a hint of confusion.


    Chen Yu turned her fingers and looked at her sad eyes with disdain.


    "Zhao Yun''s marriage contract with your Yin family was abolished, and in the northern capital Zhao family, your Yin family couldn''t get out of hand, otherwise, don''t blame me for letting your Yin family disappear."


    what?


    Xuan Yin''s injury almost doubted whether he heard it wrong. Chen Yu, how dare he say such a thing?


    "What the **** are you? Dare to talk to Master Yin so! Watch me teach you!"


    After Yin Yin hurt one, he immediately became angry and slammed, stepping out to take a shot!


    The three men brought by Yin Yinjue this time were all congenital masters, and now a punch was blown out, and the internal force was suddenly released, and turned into a huge boxing mark and ran to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t hide at all, faintly glanced at the attack, and looked indifferent.


    He is not only him, but even Chen Yu''s face has not changed at all, making Yin Shang wait for a while.


    Could it be that they were frightened?


    Thinking like this, Chen Yu just waved his hand gently, and suddenly a razor blade blasted out.


    The two met, and the fist prints collapsed immediately.


    not good!


    The three of them were shocked. Immediately roaring in unison, each punched a punch and blasted to the wind blade.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and this match exploded directly in the air, and the hard ground was directly burst out of a large pit with a diameter of five meters.


    Wu Yin''s gaze was sorrowful, and there was a hint of fear in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the three of them were all tight, staring at Chen Yu with perplexity in his eyes. All three of them are already in their fifties, Wurui was born. Faced with a young man in his twenties, even a shot was a tie?


    As soon as they thought of it, they felt very dignified.


    But Chen Yu was relaxed. The wind blade just now was just what he did. If it was his full shot, as long as he had a few breaths, the three would die on the spot.


    Gu Yangyun looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head. Although these three men are congenital masters, how can they compare with Chen Wudi who is undefeated? It seems that they have been in the headquarters for a long time, and the information is not well understood, so they did not know the strength of Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, even if you lend them some courage, you will never dare to shoot.


    Wu Yin gritted his teeth and saw Zhao Yun holding Chen Yu''s arm with a grim look. But the confrontation just now has made him afraid of Chen Yu. Although he wants to give Chen Yu a lesson, he doesn''t dare to do it again for a while.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze for a while.


    But after a while, the atmosphere was broken with the sound of a voice.


    "Master Chen, it''s great of you to be here. Please save Sun''s family!"


    Walking in the distance, Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling ran towards Chen Yu with excitement.


    Everyone was attracted by the sound and turned around.


    Xuan Yin''s injury saw that Sun Ruo Ling was suddenly shocked. This woman turned out to be a superb beauty, which was only a trace behind Zhao Yun.


    In particular, Sun''s family is engaged in medicinal materials business. Therefore, Sun Ruoling''s body has a faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine. When passing by Yin Shang, the medicine fragrance passed into the tip of his wounded nose, which made him stunned. In his eyes, there was a slight taste.


    Xuan Yin could not help but stand up, and tried to show himself like a peacock.


    But the next moment, the sad face turned black again like the bottom of the pot.


    Sun Ruoling completely ignored him, and ran straight to Chen Yu''s side, with two hands in front of him, looking at Chen Yu with admiration and admiration.


    "Why, why? Beside Chen Yu, they are all so beautiful. Am I so background-looking and not as good as a young boy?"


    Wu Yin''s injuries are almost skeptical of life. At first glance, he is worth a lot. The watch on his wrist is worth hundreds of thousands, and the clothes on Chen Yu''s body can''t be ordinary anymore.


    And his appearance is more outstanding, no worse than Chen Yu.


    As long as she is a woman who knows a little about goods, she can see the difference between the two, but the three superb beauties present at the moment all regard him as air, and only Chen Yu is in her eyes.


    Chen Yu and others didn''t care about the sad mood.


    Their attention is now on Sun Zhongxuan.


    "What happened to keep you in such a hurry?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Sun Zhongxuan''s face was terrified, his lips pursed and said, "Here''s here, it''s him!"


    Yep?


    A few people looked at each other and did not understand what was going on.


    He swallowed his saliva fiercely, and Sun Zhongxuan took out a jade pendant with a strange pattern from his arms, and handed it to Chen Yu with trembling.


    "This is what I received this morning. I have seen this piece of jade. When my family traveled to South Xinjiang for a self-driving tour, I met a strange man in South Xinjiang. He was very good at using poison. I saw it with my own eyes. With a wave of hands, the herds of animals died instantly, and they fell to the ground and bleed to death in seven holes! "


    "When I received this piece of jade today, there was a letter saying that it was an experiment he had done on my son''s family a year ago, but it was destroyed. This time, I will come in person and take my son''s family to try Poison. May Master Chen save my family! "


    Sun Zhongxuan knelt on the ground all at once, and Chen Yu helped him up.


    ²»Òª "Don''t worry, just a poisoner, if he dares to come, kill him."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    After hearing this, Sun Zhongxuan was relieved.


    At this moment, when Gu Yangyun saw the jade handed out by Sun Zhongxuan, Gu Yangyun looked puzzled, and seemed to be remembering something. After a long time, he suddenly trembled, his face became pale, and he exclaimed.


    "How could it be him!"


    After seeing Yupei, Wu Yin''s gaze was sneered.


    "This time, it''s really interesting."

 Chapter 192： Ruan Jinglun Strikes

    "Gu Yangyun, do you know who this person is?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Yangyun''s performance and was a little confused. Gu Yangyun is the vice president of the Jiangdong branch of Tianyige. Although he is humble in front of himself, he is also an honorable name in the outside world. He is admired. How did he react after seeing Yupei?


    He didn''t wait for Gu Yangyun to speak, and Yin hurt with a smile on his face.


    "Of course he knows who this person is, but he didn''t expect him to disappear for more than 20 years, and he was here and saw his things again."


    Gu Yangyun shook his body, took a deep breath, looked at Chen Yu solemnly, and said, "Master Chen, there is really a big trouble this time. I advise you, this person is better not to provoke him, he is really It''s too scary! "


    what!


    After Sun Zhongxuan was surprised, Gu Yangyun had persuaded Chen Yu to step back?


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate, and didn''t care about Gu Yangyun''s prompt.


    Terror? Can anyone be more horrible than him?


    Gu Yangyun sighed, and slowly spoke in the eyes of everyone.


    "The master of this piece of jade is named Ruan Jinglun. The reason I knew him was because he was the elder of the Tianyi Pavilion more than 20 years ago! Martial arts skills, amazing!"


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned. No one could think that this southern Xinjiang poisoner turned out to be such an identity.


    I only sneered with grief.


    Gu Yangyun continued to speak, saying, "However, although this man is talented in nature, he is too extreme. In addition to medicine, this man is secretly studying the banned ancient puppetry technique, and he is still experimenting with living people."


    "This matter was later known to the then head of the Tianyi Pavilion, and a slay order was issued against him. The then leader took the remaining twelve elders of the Tianyi Pavilion and tried to kill Ruan Jinglun, but the elders He was all wounded. "


    "Not only that, Ruan Jinglun also used poison to attack the Laoge Lord, causing the Laoge Lord to die shortly afterwards. And he brought with him a volume of ancient artefacts stolen from the Tianyi Pavilion. , Missing. "


    "This incident was so uproarous that year, Tianyige was also greatly injured because of this, and it took a long time to slow it down. Now he is re-emerging, and his strength has definitely improved greatly compared to that year. Master Chen, you Don''t take it easy this time! "


    Gu Yangyun looked anxious. Ancient mystery, mysterious, can make people die in silence. Even if Chen Yuwu learns all over the world, it is still difficult to guarantee that he will not lose money.


    I heard this, Sun Zhongxuan''s face was pale. Unexpectedly, their Sun family had encountered such a crisis. According to the description of taking care of Yang Yun, this Ruan Jinglun was absolutely terrifying.


    Sun Ruoling''s face was bitter. Is it true that his family is over?


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and there was a little worry.


    If it is about martial arts practice, they certainly believe in Chen Yu, but the other party is a poisoner. Even an ordinary person can give you some poison at will, even if you are a master of martial arts, you must drink hate. What''s more, the other party also has ancient puppetry?


    Chen Yu, how can he resist?


    Wu Yin looked at the expressions of the people with grief, at this moment there was an inexplicable rise in her heart. All the aggrieved people along the way seemed to be released at this time.


    He coughed slightly, and the hurt hurt sneer.


    "What''s terrible, Ruan Jinglun?"


    This sentence immediately caught everyone''s attention. Yin Shang was more proud of seeing all three beauties looking at himself.


    Wu Yin hurt the three behind him, but also sneered, looking up proudly with a smirk.


    Gu Yangyun looked at the three men, and was suddenly startled and shouted.


    "Why did I forget! The Yin Family''s Secret Techniques just happened to restrain Ruan Jinglun''s exercises!"


    Sun Zhongxuan was shocked and looked at Yin Shang and others in disbelief. Gu Yangyun quickly explained to him the identities of the three hurting. He was even more horrified when he learned that the other party was the son of the deputy chief of the Tianyi Pavilion.


    Éí·Ý This status is too high for them.


    I looked at Sun Zhongxuan and others, and the grinning smile was even brighter. He squinted at Chen Yu with a sarcastic look.


    Èô If it wasn''t for the Yin family''s secret tactics, he couldn''t defeat Ruan Jinglun.


    Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "He''s right, what about the elders of Tianyi Pavilion? If he dares to come, I will let him be buried here, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Hearing this, Yin sneered sneer: "It''s arrogant. You are just an elder of Keqing, how capable are you? Even if your martial arts are advanced, martial arts are different from martial arts. Your life! Fearless ignorance. "


    Xu looked at Sun Zhongxuan and Sun Ruoling, and her sad face changed suddenly, and she became gentle and elegant.


    "You don''t have to worry, as long as I am beside you, that Ruan Jinglun can''t hurt you."


    After Yun finished speaking, Yin Shang also revealed a charming smile to Sun Ruoling.


    But the next moment, his smile froze again.


    Sun Ruoling glanced at him, and even shrank, and squeezed to the side of Chen Yu, a pair of big eyes, looking at Chen Yu with hope.


    Even Sun Zhongxuan didn''t have much trust in his eyes, but grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and thanked him.


    ÏàÐÅ They believe in Chen Yu more than Yin.


    "damn it!"


    I saw this scene, Yin Shang''s resentment against Chen Yu was even deeper.


    "Chen Yu, if you are a man, would you dare to try it with me? See who can catch Ruan Jinglun?"


    She Yin smiled sadly and said, "The bet is Zhao Yun! Whoever loses will automatically quit the contest. Do you dare!"


    I heard the sad words, but the most violent reaction was Zhao Yun.


    ƾ "Why! I don''t like you, don''t come to haunt me again! And I''ve already slept with Chen Yu!"


    Boom!


    The power of this sentence was no less than a bomb, and everyone in the room was stunned. Even Chen Yu was dizzy, never thinking that Zhao Yun would say such a thing!


    Ñô Gu Yangyun and Sun Zhongxuan are not too old. After hearing Zhao Yun''s words, they were all secretly feeling. Now the young people are really unrestrained!


    Ye Wushuang was so angry that he yelled at his cheeks, staring at Zhao Yun with big eyes. That day, she saw Chen Yu and Zhao Yun coming out of the hotel. The thought of the little demon in Ye Wushuang''s heart emerged.


    ²» "No, no more chance to sleep the master, but it''s too late!"


    Grinding tiger teeth, Ye Wushuang thought.


    "You, what do you say!"


    Wu Yin''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhao Yun unbelievably.


    When Zhao Yun said this sentence, she felt a bit wrong. She was only in the same room as Chen Yu, but there was no relationship. Now in order to refuse the hurt, this is what he said unspeakably.


    But then she stood up and nodded, and said, "I said I slept with Chen Yu!"


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Qi Yin''s injuries took several steps, his face turned red instantly.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Ye Wushuang gave a pout.


    "It''s just a sleep with the host once. What''s so great about it?"


    Sun Ruoling looked at Zhao Yun, opened her mouth slightly, and lost her mind: "That''s great."


    But then she reacted and lowered her head, her face flushed flushed.


    Huh!


    When I saw the performance of several people, Yin hurt almost spit out old blood. God can show pity. Wherever he is, he is the focus and the object of admiration for all women. Three stunning beauties, none of them paid attention to him, making him wonder whether he was attractive.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Tong Yin yelled, but before he finished speaking, a strange laugh sounded.


    A figure came from a distance, and everyone looked up in surprise.


    Gu Yangyun swallowed saliva and was shocked: "Ruan Jinglun!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Demon Seven Star Needle

    When I saw people, except Chen Yu, everyone was like an enemy.


    Chen Yu alone, tilted his head, looked at the person with interest.


    In his eyes, Ruan Jinglun was wrapped in a black robe, his body was thin, his face exposed, unusually pale, and a scarlet scar deep in his eyes, looking cruel and cold.


    "èîèî èîèî. Sun Zhongxuan, do you think you can save your family by coming here? Since I was selected as a tester, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will get you back."


    In a string of grinning laughter, Ruan Jinglun walked slowly towards the crowd. Under his feet, the grass on the ground withered instantly and became black, which was frightening.


    Sun Ruoling could not help shrinking to Chen Yu.


    Sun Zhongxuan even backed off, leaving a trace of cold sweat on his head.


    Although Gu Yangyun was afraid, as the vice president of the Jiangdong branch, he still supported the scene.


    "Ruan Jinglun, how did you get in, and the people outside? How did you treat them!"


    Ruan Jinglun grinned.


    "After all, I was also the elder of the Tianyi Pavilion, and I won''t do anything to them, but I do a little trick to make them fall asleep."


    Gu Yangyun was relieved. He was really afraid that Ruan Jinglun would kill everyone.


    But the hurt on the side was a cold hum, with a very disdainful tone.


    "What elder? It''s just the bereavement dog who fled in the hands of my Yin family. Dare to be so arrogant."


    Ok?


    Ruan Jinglun frowned, and her eyes immediately appeared murderous.


    He has never dared to talk to him this way, and anyone who talks to him has become a dead person without exception.


    "You are from the Yin family? Who is Yin Tianyou?"


    When I heard the culture, Yin frowned, only when Ruan Jinglun was afraid, and now he was more proud and looked up at the other side.


    "You have good eyesight. Yin Tianmao is the father of my family, and the one who had no choice but to chase you and then fled!"


    Suddenly Ruan Jinglun said, "You turned out to be Yin Tianyi''s son."


    Xuan Yin smiled coldly, glanced at Chen Yu and others, with deep complacent.


    ²»´í "Yes, now that you know my identity, you will come to me and arrest me immediately! The three people around me are all the elite of the Yin Family in the Law Enforcement Hall, and they will all be my Yin Family secrets!"


    Gu Yangyun was startled and said: "It turned out that the Yin family was in the Law Enforcement Hall. No wonder he has the confidence and doesn''t put Ruan Jinglun in his eyes."


    "Law Enforcement Hall? What''s that?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Gu Yangyun explained: "Like the Dark Hall, the Law Enforcement Hall is a violent organization, but the Dark Hall is external and responsible for maintaining the dignity of the Tianyi Pavilion, while the Law Enforcement Hall is internal and responsible for maintaining the order of the Tianyi Pavilion. . "


    "A few years ago, the Law Enforcement Hall was not outstanding, but in the development of these years, the strength of the Law Enforcement Hall has gradually grown, and it has suppressed the Dark Hall faintly. These three people are congenital grand masters and law enforcement hall people. Yin''s secret technique, it is not a problem to want to subdue this Ruan Jinglun. "


    Gu Yangyun''s eyes were condensed, and the whip of analysis entered.


    But Chen Yu smiled with a strange color in her eyes.


    "Is that so? I can''t see it."


    As soon as the words fell, Ruan Jinglun burst out laughing.


    "The people of the Yin family are as arrogant as ever. I originally came to the Sun family for trouble. I didn''t expect to meet the people of the Yin family and just revenge that year! Let me take a look at them. , Is there still the power of that year! "


    With a long howl, Ruan Jinglun stepped on his foot like a hurricane and rushed towards the wound. His raised claws glowed with pale green light, and his eyes were full of glory.


    But Yin Shangsi was not afraid, and the corner of his mouth was a scornful smile.


    "It''s really an idiot. My Yin family''s seven-pointed broken magic needle is the best way to restrain your exercises. Now that you have three great masters listed, do you dare to come to death? Kill me!"


    With a single order, all three behind Yin hurt sneered, running their internal forces. In each of them, they held seven silver-white long needles coagulated by the internal force, which was half a meter long!


    "Break the Seven Stars, Extinction!"


    The three of them shouted in unison, slamming in their hands, and a total of twenty-one long needles whistled out, marking the white track and attacking Ruan Jinglun!


    It is surprising that Ruan Jinglun did not make any concessions, but left 21 long needles on his body. He even stopped, looking down at the needles on his body, meaning inexplicable in his eyes.


    Xi Yin was overjoyed and laughed arrogantly.


    "Haha, what was the elder of the previous elder, but that''s all. Now you are all banned by the Yin Family''s magical seven-star needle in the caves around you, even if you have the talent to use it, you can''t use it!"


    Sun Zhongxuan and others looked at everything in front of them, and also looked happy. Sun Ruoling looked at his eyes hurt unexpectedly, and did not seem to think that the other party actually had a way to deal with Ruan Jinglun.


    "It is indeed the Yin family''s secret technique. It was Yin Tianyi that year. He used this broken magic seven-star needle to hit Ruan Jinglun. In the end, all the people had a chance to defeat Ruan Jinglun. Now twenty-one long needles are stuck on each other, and Three congenital masters shot together, and the result is doomed! "


    Gu Yangyun said with emotion, and then he looked at Chen Yu uneasily. The betting agreement just now is undoubtedly a provocation to Chen Yu. At this moment, he grabbed Ruan Jinglun with grief, and he must laugh at Chen Yu.


    "I only hope that Master Chen will not become embarrassed and angry, kill Yin."


    When Gu Yangyun was feeling in her heart, she suddenly found that Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    Gu Yangyun couldn''t help but wonder, and just wanted to ask what was going on, and then he burst into laughter. He had looked at everyone''s faces, and when he saw the surprise in Sun Ruoling''s eyes, he was very proud.


    He looked at Ruan Jinglun, and said with a sullen pride, "Ruan Jinglun, I read that you are the elder of the Tianyi Pavilion. I won''t kill you. Come back to my headquarters to accept punishment."


    "moron."


    Chen Yu looked coldly and proudly and said coldly.


    what!


    Bian Yin was so angry when he heard this, and when he was about to deal with Chen Yu, Ruan Jinglun spoke.


    What surprised him was that Ruan Jinglun not only did not have the slightest fear, but had a slight taunt on his face.


    "Broken magic seven-star needle, this feeling is really nostalgic. Don''t hesitate to try it again."


    Ruan Jinglun squinted his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Yin was stunned for a moment, and did not understand what the other party meant.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he had a scalp at first glance, staring at the boss, pointing at Ruan Jinglun, shaking constantly.


    Behind him, the three of the law enforcement hall were also full of shock.


    "Impossible, how could this happen!"


    Ruan Jinglun smiled evilly in the roar of roar.


    The twenty-one silver needles that struck him suddenly became black as ink at this moment, and then a little bit, corroded and clean!


    Ok.


    Ruan Jinglun sighed, and looked at Yin Shang and others with a strong taunt.


    "The Yin family? It''s just garbage."

 Chapter 194： Kill you like killing a chicken

    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, my Yin family broke the magic seven-pointer, and conquered your exercises, how could it have no effect!"


    Tong Yin growled loudly, and the blue tendons on her forehead kept jumping because they were too excited.


    The three members of the Law Enforcement Hall also had their pupils shrunk, but they did not expect that their attack was completely ineffective.


    Gu Yangyun stared in surprise, not thinking that Ruan Jinglun had broken the seven-pointed magic needle in the front, but there was nothing at all?


    ÕâЩ He has disappeared so much in the past years?


    Gu Yangyun could not help but leave a trace of cold sweat, but then he was shocked and immediately turned to look at Chen Yu.


    It turned out that Master Chen had already seen it. No wonder he just shook his head just now.


    Thought of this, Gu Yangyun felt more and more admired for Chen Yu.


    Ruan Jinglun looked at the hurt, like an idiot.


    "Ignorant child, even when your father dealt with me, it was because of the combined efforts of so many elders that I was injured. Over the years, I have received the ancient scrolls of ancient arts, which have already been cultivated successfully. The magic seven-pointer is nothing more than a child playing house in my eyes. "


    "Now I will kill you first and recover some interest from that year!"


    During the conversation, Ruan Jinglun went to his heart.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, the three members of the Law Enforcement Hall immediately stood out and looked at Ruan Jinglun with a poor look.


    µÄ The hurt that was originally scared by Ruan Jinglun suddenly felt energized again at this moment. Three congenital masters were here, and they could even draw a tie with Ruan Jinglun!


    Ruan Jinglun said for a moment, saying: "Three ants, dare to scream in front of me? When I was standing, you didn''t know where, let me go!"


    He said, Ruan Jinglun shot directly, and three Wuguangs rushed to the three.


    The three of them stared at each other''s eyes, roared in unison, and burst into a surge of internal force, colliding violently with the three Wuguangs.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the attacks from both sides burst directly into the air, the ground layers rolled up, and a large pit with a diameter of over ten meters stood out.


    Seeing this scene, Yin hurt was relieved slightly, watching Ruan Jinglun smiled: "You are just like this, want to kill me? You are not qualified!"


    But Chen Yu''s eyes had a strong irony, and said coldly, "I''m an idiot. I''m dying without knowing it."


    Gu Yangyun said for a moment, and said, "Master Chen, weren''t they tied just now?"


    Chen Yu said indifferently: "Where is the tie? The three members of the law enforcement hall have been poisoned and their lives are short."


    what!


    After hearing this, Gu Yangyun immediately looked at Ruan Jinglun, his eyes shocked.


    Ruan Jinglun laughed coldly at this moment, and said, "Not qualified? I''m here to kill you as easily as a chicken."


    Wu Yin laughed disdainfully, and said, "Even my three men can''t win, dare to say such a big word?"


    But Ruan Jinglun just snorted coldly and said, "The three of them are already dead."


    what?


    Suddenly hesitated, before he spoke, he suddenly heard the three of them screaming!


    He turned his head and looked, with only one glance, the pupils of Yin Yin shrank, and his scalp became numb. An extreme fear caught his heart instantly.


    Suddenly in front of him, the three men who had been so imposing and suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t help mourning.


    All of their bodies became dark, and under the skin, there seemed to be bugs crawling around, letting the skin keep agitating. In addition to their wailing sounds, a faint click came from their bodies. The sound seems to be bugs chewing flesh in them!


    The three of them no longer lost their majestic momentum and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Kill me, please kill me!"


    The severe screams made everyone scalp numb, and their hearts were cold.


    Õâ "This, is this ancient puppet surgery?"


    Gu Yangyun murmured, already feeling endless chill in her heart.


    Å®×Ó Zhao Yun and other women, seeing this scene, are even more terrified, holding Chen Yu''s arm tightly, trembling.


    Only Chen Yu was in the market, and he still did not change his face, looking at everything that happened in front of him. In the eyes of others, such a scene is too **** and cruel. However, the cruel picture he saw during the battle against the stars was more than a thousand times greater than this, and he couldn''t scare him at all.


    The screams of the three men were getting lower and lower. Until the end, except for the three men''s clothes and an empty skin, the three men''s flesh and bones were gone.


    At this time, a few black beetles drilled out of the holes in the skin and returned to Ruan Jinglun''s sleeves.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air. This scene is really too scary. The three living people, and the congenital master, were eaten by a few insects!


    Ruan Jinglun looked at the sadness that had been completely stagnant, and smiled lightly.


    Ôõô "Why, didn''t you just say that we are not qualified? Now I am qualified to kill you?"


    Boom!


    Xuan Yin was shocked and looked at Ruan Jinglun''s eyes full of fear. Then in the eyes of everyone, he even knelt down and kept his head.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, please."


    However, in a short time, the hurt forehead had been broken, but he did not dare to stop. These three people were his biggest support, but it didn''t even take a moment to make it. It really scared his courage.


    He watched kneeling in front of himself, with a pug-like pain, Ruan Jinglun laughed loudly.


    "Yin Tianmao, Yin Tianmao, you are also a heroic figure! The son you gave birth to is such a straw bag, hahahaha."


    Listening to Ruan Jinglun''s sarcasm, Yin Shang dare not show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt cold.


    Ruan Jinglun''s method is really amazing, but just a trick against each other, and even killed three congenital masters, this method is simply weird.


    "Chen, Master Chen, this person is really terrible. Do n¡¯t take it easy. In your current status, you might as well talk to him. It really makes him unhappy. Even if you martial arts master, Can''t stand his side door! "


    Gu Guyang said anxiously.


    After seeing this scene, Sun Ruoling, who was aside, was despairing, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and suddenly appeared infinitely tender.


    "Chen Yu, it''s good to know you in this life. You must protect yourself and never confront him."


    Although Sun Ruoling knows that Chen Yu is extremely powerful, but now he doesn''t think that Chen Yu can save her, after all, the other party''s means are really scary. Her only worry was that Chen Yu would die in order to save herself.


    In the eyes of everyone, the look was complicated. After looking at the crowd, Chen Yu smiled slightly, and his face had a deep disdain for Ruan Jinglun.


    "It ¡¯s just that I have practiced the ancient scrolls, I kill him like a chicken!"

 Chapter 195： Burn down evil spirits

    what?


    Hearing this, he was about to slay the hurting Ruan Jinglun, and couldn''t help stopping at this moment. Turning his head to look up and down Chen Yu, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who are you? Look at your age, it''s less than twenty, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    Xun Yin''s injury was a joy. Although Chen Yu was arrogant, he saved his life! After that, he can run away while Chen Yu and Ruan Jinglun fight.


    As long as he is out of Shennong Mountain, he can find a chance to return to the headquarter of Tianyige. At that time, he will never be afraid of this Ruan Jinglun again!


    He even felt that Chen Yu was really arrogant and cute.


    "Just use your life and give me a way out!"


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t know the sad thought, even if he knew it, he would only dismiss it.


    Chen Yu just smiled a little, and said, "I''m the one who broke your art, and the one who is about to kill you."


    For a while, Ruan Jinglun didn''t expect this person to be the one who broke his own technique? But then he laughed.


    "It''s all right, just grab you back and make my maggot a hearth."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "You don''t want to go back. Today is your burial place."


    As if hearing a big joke, Ruan Jinglun could not help laughing.


    Then his smile suddenly closed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of killing.


    "The arrogant is arrogant, how do you know how powerful I am!"


    "I was already the elder of the Tianyi Pavilion twenty years ago. Martial arts practitioners entered the innate realm, and Dan Taoxiu became the crown of the entire Tianyi Pavilion. Later, they studied the ancient puppetry technique secretly, and received incomplete inheritance, again. Great progress. "


    "The chief of the Tianyi Pavilion, the two deputy cabinet chiefs, and the elders of the Twelve Greats besieged me. In the end, I could only drive me back, but I could not kill me. Instead, I killed the then cabinet chief."


    "In the past 20 years, I have gone deep into southern Xinjiang and devoted myself to studying ancient puppetry. To this day, I have finally come to an end, and now I do n¡¯t even know where my limits are. The poison in Sun ¡¯s family is just me. Do you think you can compete with me if you break it? "


    When I heard this, everyone looked pale. Yin injury is even more guilty of intestines. After all, he didn''t know what happened then, thinking that with Yin''s broken magic seven-star needle, he could suppress Ruan Jinglun, but did not want the strength of the other side to be so horrible now.


    Gu Yangyun swallowed saliva, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of worry.


    After 20 years, Ruan Jinglun''s strength has reached an unpredictable level, and she is also carrying the incomplete inheritance of ancient martial arts. Such a strength, even if Chen Yu is against the sky, it is difficult to compete!


    Zhao Yun and other three women can only hide behind Chen Yu at this moment. Rao is not what they are afraid of, but with Chen Yu in front, they feel there is hope.


    He was just a hint of anxiety, and they were afraid. They were afraid, afraid of the one they loved, and died.


    But Chen Yu looked indifferent, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "So what? You have a great record in front of others, but not enough in front of me. Believe it or not, I said that if you die here today, you have absolutely no chance to survive?"


    When I heard this, Yin Shang loved Chen Yu.


    "Let''s pull hatred as much as possible, the more you attract Ruan Jinglun''s attention, the greater my chance of escape!"


    Gu Yangyun was deeply sighed, and he was ready to die here today.


    The result is not the same, Ruan Jinglun''s intention in killing is more vigorous than before!


    "It''s arrogant enough, today I will let you know, what is the height of the sky! Come on!"


    Ruan Jinglun stared at him with a slam in his palm, and suddenly the same Wuguang blasted to Chen Yu.


    "No, Master Chen, get out of here!"


    Gu Yangyun shouted in horror. The three of them just hit each other and turned into a miserable pair, which scared him.


    But Chen Yu looked at the incoming Wu Guang, not only did not move, he did not even fight back!


    Boom!


    Wu Wuguang hit Chen Yu''s chest instantly!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone has a cold heart, and being hit by the front, where can there be a way to live?


    Wu Yin was so angry that he almost scolded. I originally expected that Chen Yu would be able to delay for a while. I did not expect that it would be a trick, but she was going to die?


    "Hum, it turns out to be a guy who can only talk loudly."


    There was a ridiculous smile on the corner of Ruan Jinglun''s mouth, and he turned his head to end the pain. But the next moment, he had a sudden meal all over his body, and suddenly looked back, his eyes filled with strong shock.


    Chen Yu, who was hit by Wu Guang, didn''t have anything, but in Chen Yu''s hands, it was the weird bug that had just eaten the three members of Law Enforcement Hall alive!


    "Is this how you do it? It''s not worth mentioning."


    With a smile of indifference, Chen Yu just wanted to see what the Ruan Jinglun''s puppet technique was, and he tried it by himself. He suddenly turned into a dragon inflammation in his hands, and the weird worm screamed, and for a moment Burned into nothingness.


    Everyone sees that Chen Yu is okay, they are all happy.


    In the eyes of Ruan Jinglun, for the first time, accident and dignity appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a place, there are such masters. It seems that you can crack the poison I had on Sun''s family before. It is indeed a skill."


    Ruan Jinglun paused, then grinned.


    "Do you really think that this is my full strength? Today I will show you what ancient antiquity is!"


    "Zhu Yu, Seven Kill the Ghosts!"


    Ruan Jinglun waved his hand suddenly, and from his sleeves, countless extremely small insects flew out, like two black hurricanes, shrouded above Ruan Jinglun''s head, making a buzzing sound, making the scalp tingling .


    If you look closely, you can see that each worm has a sharp mouthpart and is bright red in color.


    A hare ran out of the grass. After encountering a tide of insects, but in the blink of an eye, the hare only had a pile of white bones.


    Everyone sees this scene, their pupils shrink, and they have deep fear.


    I was so scared that I was closest to death, and now I was half scared to death. He only felt the warmth for a while, and he was scared to pee!


    "Is this what you mean?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and didn''t care. Is it that Ruan Jinglun can imagine the strange exercises he has seen? The ancient puppetry that the other side is proud of, in his eyes, is only the lowest level of cultivation.


    "That being the case, I''ll show you how I can break your martial arts."


    Ruan Jinglun sneered: "It''s arrogant, you wait to become a bone! Go!"


    With a single order, countless maggots rushed to Chen Yu crazy!


    Chen Yu was completely unmoved. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu suddenly inhaled suddenly, and her entire chest swelled violently.


    Woo!


    Taking a breath, a large number of golden flames rushed out of Chen Yu''s mouth, like a dragon breathing, covering the entire sky. The countless maggots turned into a plume of smoke just in a flash!


    The Emperor Dragon''s Yuanli, disillusioned dragon inflammation, burned away evil spirits!

 Chapter 196： Flames

    call.


    Golden flames hovered and danced in the air, the hot breath spread to everyone. The numbing bug disappeared completely at the moment.


    I waited until the flames were gone, and I could still smell a scorching smell.


    ÖÚ Everyone in the presence was out of nowhere. They saw the power of the insect wave just now. It can be said to be absolutely terrifying.


    But now it ¡¯s only a moment, these bugs are completely destroyed, making everyone feel unreal for a while.


    "Actually, it took only one trick."


    Tong Yin watched Chen Yu spit out the golden flames and burned Ruan Jinglun''s ghost directly. She was very surprised.


    Just now he thought that Chen Yu could not be Ruan Jinglun''s opponent, but now these things have left him a little uncertain.


    Gu Yangyun''s face was full of surprise, Ruan Jinglun''s wave of insects between his hands had surprised him, but compared to Chen Yutuner''s flames, it was nothing.


    "This, is this martial art?"


    In shock, Gu Yangyun murmured to himself.


    "How is it possible? My seven-kill ghosts, but cultivated in ancient Xinjiang for ten years and sucked countless blood, have such power, how many masters in southern Xinjiang have been absorbed by all my essence How could you be broken! "


    Ruan Jinglun stared at her eyes, growled loudly, and on her pale face, because of too much excitement, there was an abnormal flush.


    Óð Chen Yu turned her fingers, her eyelids were drooping, and she ignored the excited Ruan Jinglun, speaking lightly.


    "Your technique is terrifying in the eyes of others, but in front of me, it is just a joke."


    When I heard this, Ruan Jinglun gritted his teeth severely and said, "Damn, what kind of thing do you dare to despise me so much? I will kill you today!"


    "Every poison is a god!"


    Ruan Jinglun struck out with both palms, but surprisingly, this shot was shot on the ground under his feet, so that everyone was stunned and did not understand what he was going to do.


    Only Chen Yu had a slight accident.


    "Oh? That''s kind of interesting."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was shocked to find that from Ruan Jinglun''s body, black ripples like water continued to pour into the ground beneath his feet. The ground originally covered by grass suddenly became dark at this moment, all grass Suddenly withered, a stinky smell pierced the nasal cavity of everyone.


    The sorrow on the ground was so scared that a shocking spirit rushed away and ran away. Because his shoes were slightly stained with those black substances, the soles of the shoes were corroded most of the time. If he didn''t take off quickly, I''m afraid the soles of his feet would disappear!


    "Hum, I have nothing to do with this trick. As long as I touch it, it will be corroded and replaced with gold, even if it is internal force, it can be corroded!"


    The black material spreads very quickly, but after a few breaths, it has come to Chen Yu. Gu Yangyun and others were scared by the scalp and were ready to turn around and run away, but Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Then you have a look, my Yuanli, can you corrode! Go!"


    Chen Yu stepped on it, a golden light hit the ground instantly!


    Boom!


    The black matter and Huanglong Yuanli collided violently. Ruan Jinglun just smiled, and then became panic the next moment.


    I didn''t persist for a while. Huanglong Yuanli annihilated the black matter as if it was dead, not only that, but also attacked Ruan Jinglun at a very fast speed.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    Like a blaze of light, Huanglong Yuanli transformed into Longyan from the foot of Chen Yu to Ruan Jinglun. A golden flame burst from the ground. Before Ruan Jinglun reacted, he had burned to his left. Above the arm!


    Ruan Jinglun wants to put out the flames, but no matter what method he uses, Long Yan can''t put out any more. What''s more frightening is that he feels the strength of the hard-working and conscientious martial arts in his body, and now there are signs of collapse!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. This dragon inflammation was transformed by his emperor dragon''s power. I don''t know how many times higher than the various cultivation methods on earth. How can he fight it?


    "Get me out!"


    With a loud roar, Ruan Jinglun''s right palm was like a knife, and she swung down suddenly, and then she broke her arm, so as to avoid being burned to death by Long Yan. And that arm fell to the ground for a short while, and was completely burned into nothingness.


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu nodded. This Ruan Jinglun was decisive. Abandoning the soldiers and keeping the commander was the only way.


    But everyone else was speechless when they saw this scene.


    "Actually forced Ruan Jinglun to break his arm?"


    Gu Yangyun looked at Chen Yu''s back, and suddenly his body shook, and then his excited body trembled. Is this generation of devil head Ruan Jinglun really dying in the hands of Master Chen!


    Wu Yin''s eyes widened at this moment. Before, he planned to run away in chaos, but now he completely forgot about it. He had no other thoughts except shocked in his heart.


    "Damn, **** it, I will kill you, kill you!"


    He covered his broken arm, Ruan Jinglun growled wildly.


    For many years, no one was able to hurt him this way, but he did not expect that after his own mastery, he returned to the city for the first time and was injured by a little guy!


    This guy, in his eyes, was just an ant who could pinch to death!


    The blood flowed into the injection. From Ruan Jinglun''s broken arm, it was black blood that fell to the ground, all eroded the ground into small pits, emitting white smoke.


    "This is you forcing me, today I want you all to die!"


    "Seven must be poisonous, evil destiny, now!"


    Alas.


    As if piercing a bubble, countless black smoke rising from the broken arm of Ruan Jinglun, and then in the acid sound of a molar, a palm-sized bug actually protruded from the broken arm of Ruan Jinglun. !!


    Rustling


    ³æ This bug is full of black light, strange patterns on its body surface, two big ao on the mouth are constantly squirming, and the fourteen compound eyes look terrible.


    "What is this!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their legs and stomachs were a little weak. When did they see that such a large bug could be drilled out of a person''s body?


    "Hahahaha, see no, this is the invincible ancient puppetry technique. Your martial arts are like white paper, just like a piece of white paper, it will be broken at the touch of a touch, and all of them will be my worm food today!"


    Ruan Jinglun laughed wildly, her face even paler. And that weird maggot, flapping its wings at this moment, kept spinning in mid-air.


    A sparrow flew by, and the maggot blasted out like lightning. The crowd hadn''t seen its flight trajectory, and the sparrow had completely disappeared, and only a few hairs fell to the ground.


    After the hair fell to the ground, it was also very poisonous. After falling on the ground, it instantly melted into a pit with a diameter of about three or four meters and a depth of about one meter. It also had a sickening stench inside.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and they never expected that this bug was so fast and so powerful.


    Chen Yu slightly squinted, looking at Ruan Jinglun''s eyes, as if looking at an idiot.


    "Feeding the body with your own body, such a self-harmful practice, you think it is supreme magic? Your vision is too small."


    Chen Yu shook her head, disdainful. This method of self-feeding in the body is nothing but the least practiced practice in the universe. For such a practice, Chen Yu wo n¡¯t even look at it, but in Ruan Jinglun ¡¯s eyes, it ¡¯s like a treasure. general.


    "Hum, die till you die, you''ll be my feed for maggots! Go!"


    With a cold drink, the maggot twitched and flew towards Chen Yu like electricity.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Today I will let you know that you are proud of the exercises, but it is just garbage!"


    Raising his palm violently, Huanglong Yuanli gathered in the palm of Chen Yu''s palm instantly, and then violently burned into a ball of dragon flame.


    "Destroy me!"


    With a fierce wave, Long Yan, who was originally just a fireball in his palm, suddenly rose sharply at this moment, turning into a golden sea of ??flames, covering everyone''s heads, exuding an infinite amount of golden light.


    The flames were flaming, and a scream of unusual screams came from the sky. The maggot was in the dragon''s flames, but for a short time, it became a green smoke like the maggots before.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was condensed, one finger was directed at Ruan Jinglun, and the golden flames of heaven suddenly turned into a thick pillar of fire, rushing towards Ruan Jinglun from the sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Opportunity to break through

    "Do not!"


    From the beginning to the present, Ruan Jinglun had fear for the first time. He never thought that the young man in front of him would bring him such a fatal crisis!


    I was about to run away desperately, but Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and she smiled coldly.


    "Want to run? How is it possible! Dragon fighting, Wuyan Tianyao!"


    He shook his hand again, and Endless Dragon Yan violently sprayed out from Chen Yu''s hands, and from all directions blocked the route of Ruan Jinglun''s escape.


    After Chen Yu''s Dragon Skills have been successfully practiced, he is no longer confined to moves, he can change as much as he wants, and it is simply impossible to escape.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    I felt the scorching in the air, and Ruan Jinglun finally lost her superiority. She was desperate in her heart and began to ask for forgiveness.


    But Chen Yu ignored it, waved a hand slightly, and suddenly the endless flames came from four directions and the sky, drowning Ruan Jinglun completely.


    After just a few breaths, Chen Yu grabbed with one hand, and the infinite golden flames that were still covering the sky just now disappeared completely at this moment. And Ruan Jinglun, there is no trace, only a black mark on the ground, indicating that he once existed.


    "Just, is that so dead?"


    Gu Yangyun looked at everything in front of her, only to feel unreal.


    ÔÚ Just before, Ruan Jinglun, like the birth of the devil, powerfully killed the three elders of the Law Enforcement Hall, carrying infinite power and making everyone scared.


    But now? In front of Chen Yu, it didn''t take long for the burnt to be left with ashes. The gap between them is so large!


    Sun Zhongxuan was trembling with excitement. I thought that in the face of a character like Ruan Jinglun, even Chen Yu had to avoid his sharpness, but everyone was shocked. Chen Yu ¡¯s strong and domineering was more deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Sun Ruoling had already burst into tears at this time, rushed into Chen Yu''s arms, and burst into tears. All grievances and fears have disappeared at this time.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, although jealous, were silent at this moment, leaving Sun Ruoling alone to occupy Chen Yu''s heart.


    On the opposite side, sitting sadly on the ground, watching everything in the field, shocked for a long time unable to speak.


    "How can this happen? People like Ruan Jinglun have been killed?"


    Xu looked up, and when Yin hurt saw Chen Yu''s erect figure, he suddenly trembled.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that you are such a character!"


    I thought so, Chen Yu''s gaze came over, there was a smile in her eyes.


    "Do you still want to do something to me now?"


    Wow.


    Xuan Yin immediately hurled a wound and climbed from the ground, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of embarrassment. Thinking of his previous arrogance in front of Chen Yu, he felt like a frog at the bottom of the well, which was ridiculous.


    "Chen, Master Chen martial arts masters, I dare not, dare not."


    She quickly arched, Yin Yin said quickly.


    The three people in the Law Enforcement Hall that he brought with him are dead. He is now completely lonely. How dare he be arrogant?


    "You and Zhao Yun''s marriage contract, I will let you abolish it here, do you have any comments?"


    Chen Yu faintly spoke.


    Yin was shocked, his mouth full of bitterness.


    "Observe Master Chen''s order."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said: "No word of mouth, Zhao Yun, you write a revocation of the marriage contract, in duplicate, and let Yin hurt sign."


    Zhao Yun froze and nodded immediately. Turn around and get a pen and paper.


    Xuan Yin held his fist fiercely, but couldn''t say a word.


    The so-called marriage contract abolition is not a divorce? Only this time, it wasn''t his Yin family who had taken a break from others, but Zhao Yun, who had taken a break from herself!


    As soon as I thought of it, a deep sense of humiliation came to my heart.


    But he didn''t dare to show the slightest. After all, Chen Yu was too scary. Even Ruan Jinglun was not his opponent, let alone himself?


    "Damn bastard, when I return to the headquarters, I must let my father take the shot and teach you! When that happens, I will let you see that Zhao Yun has been abused by me!"


    Wu Yin thought of biting his teeth.


    Not long after, Zhao Yun wrote the marriage contract abolition book, and Yin Yin signed it, and they each took one.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Now, you can say, you come to Jiangdong, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yinjue then said, "This time, I''m posting an invitation. One month later, it will be the Dan Dao meeting of Tian Yi Pavilion. At that time, all the members of Tian Yi Pavilion will come to the headquarters to participate."


    Wu Yinshou handed in a red post, and Chen Yu didn''t even see it, so she handed it to Gu Yangyun,


    "I see, now you can go back."


    what?


    Qi Yin was choked and looked up at Chen Yu, wondering if he was joking?


    I ran here thousands of miles myself, didn''t even eat hot food, and made this ghost look, even let him go back like this?


    Ñô Gu Yangyun was also a stunner, and said quietly, "Master Chen, would you let him rest here and go back?"


    Chen Yu shook his head, and said, "He was disrespectful to me before, and I did not kill him. It is already a grace outside the law. As for letting him rest? That''s not my business, let him go back to Yin''s house and rest."


    Uh.


    Gu Yangyun was speechless for a moment, knowing that Chen Yu''s disgust for the hurt was not much now.


    I saw Gu Yangyun receding aside, and Yin Yin knew that Chen Yu really didn''t plan to keep himself!


    Heo Rao was very afraid of Chen Yu, and at this time he couldn''t help feeling annoyed in his chest.


    ÄÄÀï Where he went was not glorious, because he was the son of the deputy cabinet owner and was warmly treated by the deans of the major branches.


    But now? One of my shoes is missing, and my pants are wet. The whole person is covered with dust.


    He touched his pockets and found that, with the exception of an identity card, things like wallets were gone. Suddenly the whole person was messy.


    At this moment, Gu Yangyun rubbed his hands and smiled awkwardly.


    ÄǸö "That, Master Yin, Master Chen has something to do. If you have nothing to do, go back now?"


    He showed an expression that was uglier than crying, his sad face flushed red, and his head whispered softly.


    "Could you please lend me some clothes and money."


    "what?"


    Ñô Because Yang Yin''s voice was too low, Gu Yangyun didn''t understand.


    But the sad face turned redder, and he almost buried his face in his chest.


    ÎÒ "I, I mean lend me some money and clothes."


    Gu Yangyun looked at him for a while, and couldn''t help looking up and down from the hurt. Rao was his usual mood and anger, and now he looked weird. Zhao Yun and others aside, already bent down with a smile.


    Who would have thought that the son of the deputy deputy would ask everyone to borrow money and clothes at this moment?


    He turned to look at Chen Yu. Gu Yangyun found that Chen Yu had no objection, so he fumbled out of his pocket for a long time, took out a few hundred dollars in crumpled, and handed it to Yin.


    ÄǸö "Well, I don''t have much money with me. You should hold it first."


    Xu Yin was wounded to pick up the money, Gu Yangyun was still stubbornly unwilling to let go, and almost tore the money.


    Ñô Then Gu Yangyun took another set of clothes and a pair of shoes and handed them to Yin.


    As soon as Yin was about to leave, Gu Yangyun shouted behind him: "Master Yin, remember to return the money to me when you go back, even the clothes and shoes are 918 yuan in total."


    Xu Yin hurt a cricket, almost fell, and left the place without looking back.


    Chen Yu glanced at Gu Yangyun silently. For the first time, he knew that the deputy dean of the Jiangdong branch was such a stingy guy.


    He shook his head and no longer thought about these things. Chen Yu''s eyes stared at the place where Ruan Jinglun was burned to death just now.


    "Unexpectedly, I encountered an opportunity to break through here!"

 Chapter 198： Renown

    A single-handed move by Chen Yu, where Ruan Jinglun died, a piece of green bamboo flew to Chen Yu''s hand.


    Chen Yu looked closely, and there was unexcitable excitement in her eyes. Just now, his own Long Yan burned Ruan Jinglun, but the bamboo was the only one left, and it was undamaged enough to see its extraordinary.


    "Master Chen, what is this?"


    Ñô Gu Yangyun and others looked at this bamboo, but also stunned and asked curiously.


    "I didn''t expect to see Tongyou Bizhu here. Sun Zhongxuan, you know where this Ruan Jinglun came from."


    Chen Yu, who has always been indifferent to the water, was a little excited in his tone at this time, making everyone a little strange.


    Tongtong Youbi Bamboo, however, only grows in areas full of aura, and where Tongyou Bizhu is located, there will be red inflammation.


    I have always suffered from the lack of sufficient aura on the earth. Although I have a vein in my hand, I want to break through again and reach the ultimate state of quenching, but it is still far away.


    But if you get the Chi Yan fruit, then you can break through to the extreme body in a short time!


    As soon as I thought about it, Rao was Chen Yu''s calm temperament, and was excited at the moment. His predecessor was heavenly, with infinite strength. Now that he is reborn, although he still hasn''t encountered an adversary, it is difficult to guarantee that no powerful enemy will appear in the future. It is always necessary to have more strength.


    Suddenly Sun Zhongxuan said, "He didn''t say this, just to hear that he came all the way from Shaluo Town in the southern Xinjiang."


    "Is Sharo?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, then he turned and left.


    "Master Chen, where are you going?"


    Gu Yangyun and others asked quickly behind him.


    "Go to Salou!"


    Chen Yu did not return his head, stepped out, and people were already more than ten meters away, and the voice of the voice drifted with the sound of the wind.


    Everyone froze and smiled bitterly. I did not expect Master Chen to be so raging and went away.


    Zhao Yun and the other three girls stared at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, looking surprised.


    This, is this gone?


    After the hero saved the beauty, shouldn''t these beautiful women thank you before leaving? what''s going on?


    As soon as Zhao Yun patted her head, she sighed deeply. If someone saved herself, she could n¡¯t wait to get rid of her. Only Chen Yu saved herself, and she did n¡¯t even say anything. She just ran away. If she spread it, she would lose it dead.


    After Chen Yu left, he talked to his parents and set off directly. He bought a plane ticket to southern Xinjiang. After several hours of bumps, he had already reached the southern boundary.


    I randomly found a place to rest overnight, and in the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu got on the bus and went to Shaluo Town.


    After he sat in his seat, his eyes suddenly freeze, feeling a little strange.


    Forty people in the bus, nearly ten of them were martial arts masters, which made Chen Yu very incredible.


    "Is there something going on in the town of Salou?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    At this moment, a few people sitting across the aisle chatted.


    Among the three, although an old man is old, he has a stubborn spirit, a dignified look, and raises his hands to cast a foot, which makes people have a sense of strength and is a master of martial arts.


    ÁíÍâ The other two were a man and a woman, both of whom were only around 20 years old. They were very fashionable and full of youth. In the eyes of others, these two may be just handsome men and women, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, these two are also young masters who have made a small mark.


    "Grandpa, do you say that Master Chen of Jiangdong is really so powerful? How dare he call Chen Invincible?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    Chen Yu froze. I didn''t expect that far in southern Xinjiang, I heard someone talking about himself.


    But the man on the side smiled disdainfully.


    "What Chen is invincible, but a guy who doesn''t know the heights and heights, grandpa, you''re right."


    After hearing the words of the two juniors, the old man smiled and said, "This Chen Wudi still has some strength. He was the first on the Tiger List. Some time ago, he also killed the new strong leader Wu Fenglei. A strong rising character. "


    But then the old man shook his head, with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    "But Mu Xiu is in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Although this invincible Chen looks good now, he has no brain and does not know what kind of character he has offended. He is just a meteor, and he will soon die. Now. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, she wanted to see what the old man could say.


    ÀÏ The old man embraced his hands with his chest and pointed at the mountains with a look on his face.


    "Wu Fenglei is a sister-in-law of the Wu family. At that time, because of fighting with the family, he ran to Panlongjiang and founded the Fenglei Pavilion. The Wu family, but the Wudao family of the southern Xinjiang, the father of Wufenglei, Wuliu, but the dragon The 76th superman on the list! "


    "Chen Wudi killed his son, how can Wu Liuyou let him go?"


    Hearing this, the men and women exclaimed in a low voice. I did not expect that there was such a cause and effect in it.


    Chen Yu did not expect that Wu Fenglei had such a background. But then he looked weird. Is he going to kill another master on the dragon list again this time?


    "This time on the outskirts of the 100,000 Great Mountains in southern Xinjiang, a mysterious fruit called Chiyan Fruit, which was only found in ancient times, is said to have miraculous effects. It will soon mature. Wan Dashan is rarely visited, even if it is only in the periphery, it is also very dangerous. This time the Wu family is also convening masters of martial arts in southern Xinjiang to prepare to penetrate into it. "


    "If our Chang family did not make friends with the Wu family, we would not have the opportunity to be invited to go together this time."


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the fruits of the ancient times have been preserved to this day."


    The woman was excited with a fist in her face, and the man beside him was also excited.


    Chen Yu''s heart moved slightly, her eyelids drooped. As for several people''s disrespect for themselves, Chen Yu didn''t care, but it was only three frogs at the bottom of the well. He didn''t have that thought yet, and he started to work on such lowly existence.


    I thought that when I came to Shaluo Town, I needed to explore it to know the whereabouts of Chiyanguo. I didn''t expect to hear the news here.


    "Hehe, Wu Family, you don''t want to touch your fingers this time."


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu was not talking, sitting quietly in the car. It didn''t take long for the car to come to Sharo.


    Chen Yu concealed her stature, followed the three of them, and soon arrived in a local hotel.


    After walking around the doorman, I found that there were already nearly a hundred people in the lobby at this time. Everyone was excited and chatting with the people next to them. The whole lobby was full of excitement.


    At this time, on the high platform in front of the lobby, one person pressed his hand lightly. The entire lobby was suddenly silent, and everyone stared at the high platform without turning.


    "Everyone, presumably you already know the purpose of my martial arts convening you. As long as it succeeds, my martial arts promises that each person will give one million cash. In addition, the master of our martial arts, Martial Arts, will guide you for three days without compensation time!"


    Boom!


    At this point, everyone was flushed with excitement, but Chen Yu was unmoved, money? He is not lacking at all. guide? That martial arts is not qualified.


    In addition, to Chen Yu''s surprise, a handsome young man next to him, at the moment, just left his lips and didn''t care.


    "Wu Liuyu, what''s so great?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Enter the hundred thousand mountains

    Looking at the guy next to him in surprise, Chen Yu had a hint of curiosity. Although Wu Liuyu was not in his eyes, but for others, it was just like the existence of God.


    At this moment, the young man also looked at Chen Yu, grinned, and patted his chest.


    "Friend, my name is Luo Yuchen. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Zhiyu."


    Chen Yu said calmly, and did not say his real name.


    Luo Luochen held Chen Yu''s shoulders in his arms and said, "I think you are very pleasing to the eye. This time you entered the Shiwandashan, you and me behind, I guarantee you are fine."


    Óð Chen Yu has a strange face, and this person is too familiar, but he can feel that the other person''s mind is pure, but there is no other performance.


    Without a trace, he avoided Luo Yuchen''s hands, Chen Yu asked, "You seem to despise this martial arts?"


    Luo Luochen scorned his lips again.


    "Well, the Wu family are all arrogant guys. What is the instruction of Wu Liuyun is far worse than my dad. If it wasn''t for the young man who wanted to go to Shiwandashan to see what the Chiyan fruit looks like, Wouldn''t be here. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yuchen covered his mouth, feeling that he seemed to say a little too much, so he didn''t say more. Chen Yu''s heart was already clear, and Luo Yuchen''s family background did not seem to be inferior to Wu family.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu stopped talking.


    "Hey, do you know that this Wu family has recently jumped from a chicken flying dog." Luo Yuchen whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was a little curious and said, "What''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Luo Yuchen was suddenly excited and said, "Wu Liuyu, the oldest son, his son Wu Fenglei, was slaughtered by my idol in Jiangdong!"


    Wow!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu stared, and looked at Luo Yuchen incredible.


    "What is your idol?"


    ¸æËß "Tell you, my idol is awesome. He is now No. 1 on the Tiger List and is called Chen Wudi in the Jiangdong Realm!"


    "You don''t know, that time he and Wu Fenglei decisively battled on the Panlong River. The water of the Panlong River was flowing back. The river was bright red. That picture, oh."


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Wu Liuxun''s oldest third, but this time he was very angry, looking for a chance to take revenge. But who is my idol''s opponent? Wait for my idol to shoot, and kill this old third!"


    Luo Luochen shook his head, his eyes were intriguing.


    But Chen Yu has a weird complexion. South Xinjiang is thousands of miles away from Dongchuan. He still has fans here?


    Although the decisive battle he said was very powerful, it was not as exaggerated as he said.


    "Did you see it?" Chen Yu asked.


    Luo Luochen''s eyes flickered, and he immediately stubbed the neck of the stalk, with a stuttering tone.


    "Although, although I didn''t see the battle, I saw my idol in Dongchuan! I, I shook hands with him, you see, this is the hand!"


    Luo Luochen reached out and showed off in front of Chen Yu.


    "My idol also praises me as a martial art genius without any other! In time, I will certainly be able to become a master like him."


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Yuchen''s amusement and was completely speechless. Where is this living treasure? When did you shake hands with him and admire him?


    "Blowing bragging is going to make a draft. How do you know that your bragging has come to your idol?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, suddenly thought with a gusto.


    At this moment, the Wu family spoke again.


    "Well, this action was led by Wu Canglan, the elder of my martial arts team, but I have the words first. The 100,000 mountains are very dangerous. Even if you are masters of martial arts, you can''t carelessly. After entering, you must listen to my martial arts command. Otherwise, hum. "


    Someone sneered a few words, everyone immediately shook his heart. The one hundred thousand mountains is dangerous, if you die in it, there is no place to reason.


    At this time, an old man next to the talker stepped out, glanced at the audience slightly, and spoke coldly.


    "Now go to the front desk to register your name and strength. This time I''m going to Shiwandashan. Although it is only the periphery, my martial arts don''t need waste. Those who don''t have dark strength or above strength, give me a roll."


    Chen Yu frowned, this Wu Canglan was really overbearing. But he didn''t say much, but came to the front desk and registered. However, he just asked the Wu family to take him to the location of Chi Yanguo, so the registration was only secretly small.


    Otherwise, if he wrote down his real strength, Wu Liuyu would probably be scared to death.


    As soon as I finished the registration, a strange voice of yin and yang came to my ears.


    "Well, isn''t this the person who came with us for a ride, you are so small, you have a secret strength, really fake, not fake."


    Chen Yu looked back and found that it was the young man among the three whom he had met on the bus.


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu said coldly, "Is it a fake, would you like to try it?"


    As soon as the man stunned, he laughed playfully: "It''s really interesting, this little guy, how dare you be so rude to me? I think you don''t want to get better!"


    The woman looking aside looked at Chen Yu with a frown, and was dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    I took the two old men and heard Chen Yu''s words, she smiled coldly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, as if looking at a cricket ant.


    When someone heard what the man said, his face changed.


    "It turned out to be Junde Lu, but he was less than 25 years old and already had the strength of the dark energy peak. He is a genius of the younger generation of the Lu family. This little guy is unlucky."


    "Yeah, it''s just a little secret, even if you don''t know what the other party is capable of, you dare to say such arrogant words."


    "And did you see that the old man next to Lu Junde seems to be Lu Youcai who has become a great force?"


    Hiss!


    After seeing this scene, everyone took another breath.


    After hearing the comments of several people beside him, Lu Junde smiled proudly and said, "Boy, now know who I am, and obediently kneel and apologize, I will let you go, otherwise, I will let you have not entered the mountain, advanced hospital in!"


    Luo Yuchen, who was on the sidelines, stepped forward and was about to make a clearance for Chen Yu, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to let me kneel and apologize to you? If you are the owner of the Lu family, you are qualified to kneel down and ask for forgiveness."


    When I heard the name of the Lu family, Chen Yu already knew that this was a hidden martial art family in the jx realm, and the strength was slightly inferior to the Zeng family and Zheng family. Last time he and Wu Fenglei fought, no one in the Lu family came to watch the battle.


    Otherwise, if the owner of the Lu family knew that his son dared to offend Chen Wudi, it is estimated that he wanted to kill Lu Junde.


    He fell into Lu Junde''s ears, but made them all look down. A small, dumb guy, dare to talk to them like this?


    Others also laughed and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if they were idiots.


    ºÃ "Good boy, today I want you to know that arrogance comes at a price."


    Lu Junde is about to start, Wu Canglan has noticed the commotion here, and said coldly: "Noise! ??Now you are all managed by my Wu family, any private hands are not allowed, otherwise don''t blame me Wu Canglan for not showing affection!"


    With this remark, Lu Junde stopped immediately.


    He looked at Chen Yu fiercely, Lu Junde grinned and said, "After we enter the mountain, we will have fun again!"


    The three of them turned away and Chen Yu looked at the background of the three and shook his head.


    I''m afraid you can''t afford it.


    Thinking like this, Wu Canglan spoke again, saying, "Okay, now that we have completed the registration, we will go into the mountain now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： plot

    Under the leadership of Wu Canglan, a team of up to 100 people in the 100,000 mountains continued to go deeper.


    ι "Hello, do you know that you have offended Lu Junde just now? He must be asking you for trouble! There is nothing in town, but it is too easy to kill you in this mountain."


    Luo Yuchen whispered next to Chen Yu, but she didn''t care.


    "But your kid is lucky, he met me, he was with me, even if it was his Lu family head, he wouldn''t dare you."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, knowing that the other party was kind, and didn''t say much. The Lu family? Not yet in his eyes.


    They all think that they are just a dark guy, but who knows their true strength?


    He shook his head, Chen Yu was still in the team, heading towards the place where Chi Yanguo was.


    In front of the team, Lu Junde looked somber and said to the old man and the woman beside him, "This is really true. The Chen Zhiyu is so arrogant. I must have him die in the middle of 100,000 mountains!"


    Lv Junde''s murderous flashed, the old man on the side nodded slightly, and said, "It''s just a dumb little guy who dares to challenge my Lu family. The 100,000 mountains are so dangerous, even if it''s just outside, you can''t relax. Fuck him? It''s as easy as pinching an ant. "


    And the woman smiled coldly, her beautiful face was indifferent.


    "I hate this kind of man the most. It has no ability and is so arrogant. It is best to die here."


    After the three of them discussed, they decided to kill Chen Yu on the road.


    Walking in the forefront of the team, Wu Canglan and the talker were excited, and kept walking towards it.


    The talker looked at the team behind him and whispered quietly to Wu Canglan.


    "Elder, why is it so costly to pick up the Chiyan fruit this time and bring these people together? Is it really worth it?"


    Wu Wu Canglan turned his head and looked at those curious people behind him, smiling indifferently.


    "The price is high? Soon these people are going to die. What is the price?"


    what?


    He talked for a moment.


    Wu Wu Canglan smiled coldly again.


    "Why do you think Chiyan fruit is so important, why my martial arts do not have monopoly, but instead find so many martial arts masters? That is because, according to some classic records of my martial arts, if you can use the blood essence of martial arts masters to pour Chiyan If he does, then he will be able to evolve into a Chiyan fruit! The effect is ten times stronger than Chiyan fruit! "


    ÕâЩ "Those people? They are like pigs and sheep, just sacrifices. So I will stop the conflict in the lobby before. After all, a little dark guy, even if it is insignificant, is a contribution."


    After hearing this, everyone knew the truth, and secretly gave Wu Canglan a thumbs up.


    "High, it is really high."


    Chen Yu in the team, at this moment was chilly.


    Although Wu Canglan''s voice was low, just how hard was he? I''ve heard everything.


    "It''s really an idiot. The evil spirit inside the Chiyan evil fruit is soaring into the sky. There is no extraordinary practice. After eating, it will only be attacked by the evil spirit and it will be violent.


    "As for the sacrifice? How capable is the Wu family to take me Chen Wudi as a sacrifice?"


    Chen Yu''s heart was funny. The Wu family thought that these people were just cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, but they didn''t know that one of them was a true dragon!


    The team keeps moving forward, and it doesn''t take long for everyone to be close to their destination.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Wu Canglan raised his hand in front of the team, everyone stopped.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, they saw that they were already in a large area of ??green bamboo forest.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many Tongyou Bizhu here."


    The place where Tongtong Youbi Bamboo is located is a place where heaven and earth aura converge, and although its material is not tough, it is extremely resistant to fire. Seeing Tongyou Bizhu here, it means Chiyanguo, not far away.


    "These pillars are so pretty."


    Luo Yuchen, who is next to Chen Yu, touches the bamboo when she reaches out her hand.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Chen Yu immediately pulled Luo Yuchen''s hand down, leaving Luo Yuchen confused.


    "look."


    Óð Chen Yu pointed at one of the team members, who suddenly screamed after touching the bamboo.


    "Ah! Save me!"


    I saw the palm of the man, at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and started to get up, but it took only a moment to turn it into a pool of blood on the ground!


    Everyone who saw this scene had a shrinking pupil, and there were horrors in his eyes.


    Luo Luochen was even more frightened. If Chen Yu hadn''t pulled him just now, he would become the blood on the ground just like this person!


    Thinking of this, Luo Yuchen gratefully glanced at Luo Yuchen.


    "Looks like this is the poison left by Ruan Jinglun here, really a sinister guy."


    Chen Yu thought about it.


    "Be careful, don''t touch these bamboos!"


    Wu Wu Canglan also sank, shouting loudly.


    This place turned out to be so dangerous that he was unexpected.


    At this moment, the woman next to Lv Junde suddenly rolled his eyes and smiled coldly. After winking at Lv Junde, he walked towards Chen Yu.


    Lu Junde and the old man were stunned, and then sneered together. Here is a good opportunity to kill Chen Yu!


    Huh!


    The woman pushed Chen Yu fiercely from behind, trying to push Chen Yu into a bamboo!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Junde and the old man had a trace of gratifying delight in their eyes.


    It''s okay to die a little secretly and die here!


    But the next moment, their faces changed, full of panic!


    After the woman pushed Chen Yu, Chen Yu not only did not move at all, but instead she was bounced out and hit the bamboo fiercely!


    "Ah, no, don''t, save me!"


    The woman yelled in horror, but there was nothing she could do, starting from her back, slowly starting to rot, and smelling a stench.


    But for a moment, the beauty just turned into a pool of blood on the ground.


    "No, Xiaoya!"


    Lu Junde and the old man yelled at the same time, full of infinite grief. The woman was named Lu Ya, the sister of Lu Junde and the granddaughter of the old man.


    Now, Lu Ya was in front of herself, and became a place of blood, making them crazy.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, this stupid woman even wished to secretly calculate herself? If the ordinary dark strength is small, it really can''t escape, but where does she know that Chen Yu is not dark strength at all, but Chen Wudi, who has made many congenital masters daunted?


    "What happened just now?" Luo Yuchen asked dumbly.


    Looking at the distressed look of the two, Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Nothing, a stupid man fell over, hit a bamboo, and was killed."


    After hearing this, Lu Junde and the old man looked at them together, eyes were fierce!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Strike by Beast

    Looking at Lu Junde and the old man''s fierce look, Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter, hurry on and don''t stop here."


    Wu Wu Canglan watched the riots behind him and drank coldly.


    Xu glanced hard at Chen Yu, and Lu Junde gritted his teeth, "I must kill that guy!"


    In the eyes of the old man, the cold air broke out, and said, "Don''t be a dark kid, I want him to regret being born in this world! His family must be buried for Xiaoya!"


    Nian and Nian didn''t think about how a man with a dark strength can resist Lv Ya who is also a dark strength.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t care about the hatred of the two, and wished to secretly plan for him, then he must be ready to die!


    It seemed as if he had just driven away an unimportant fly, and Chen Yu followed the team.


    On the way, Luo Yuchen marveled from time to time.


    ÎÔ "Look, this tree is so thick."


    °¥ "Oh, look, look, that wild boar is so big!"


    I looked at Luo Yuchen, who was yelling, and Chen Yu was black.


    "I said to you, haven''t you seen the world like this?"


    Luo Luochen''s face flushed, and he was unconvinced: "Who said that I had never seen the world before, and I had also seen Chen Wudi! Have you seen it?"


    Chen Yu shook his head silently. Has he ever seen it?


    This time, the crowd marched for a while, and finally came to an open field before stopping.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, and there was a rare wave in her eyes. 20 meters in front of it is a large open field, the ground is red, there is no trace of other plants, only in the middle position, a half-meter-high small tree emitting strange red light, stands in the center.


    On the small tree, a bright red fruit is hanging on it.


    Wu Wu Canglan clenched his fists tightly, with a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Finally mature!"


    The team behind them all laughed at the moment.


    "Haha, I thought this road would be difficult, I didn''t expect it would be too easy."


    "Yeah, Elder Wu, promised us, the Wu family must keep their promises."


    As everyone looked relaxed, Luo Yuchen also shouted.


    "I drop obediently, this Chiyan is really amazing, this time I can see this, it is really not a loss."


    Wu Wu Canglan and the talker were sneer, these people, but only sacrifices, still want to get paid?


    As the crowd relaxed, a roar suddenly sounded. Let everyone be shocked.


    I know everything.


    In the dense forest, a majestic figure came out slowly, a huge chimpanzee with a height of six or seven meters suddenly appeared here, hitting his chest fiercely and making a huge roar.


    Ŷ "Oh? And such strange beasts?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised.


    Others saw this scene, but it was a great shock.


    Õâ "Here, what kind of monster is this?"


    "No wonder you are summoning us to kill this monster?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Elder Wu Canglan is a congenital master. With him here, he must be able to kill this monster!"


    »° That talker is also stunned, looking at this huge chimpanzee with a look of horror.


    He turned to look at Wu Canglan, and found that Wu Canglan was calm, and he was no longer afraid now.


    "Shit, there are such monsters! This trip is so worthwhile! Come on, take a picture, I will keep it as a memorial."


    Luo Yuchen was next to Chen Yu, yelling constantly, and she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chen Yu, leaving Chen Yu speechless.


    ´ó¼Ò "Everyone is ready to fight, we will kill this monster with Elder Wu!"


    In the team, someone shouted, everyone shouted in unison.


    But at this moment, Wu Canglan suddenly walked forward slowly, making everyone look wrong.


    Everyone is all together. Is Wu Canglan going to face such a monster alone? Thinking of this, everyone was very moved to Wu Canglan.


    "It must be that Elder Wu knows that we are not good enough, so I want to resist alone!"


    Lv Junde and the old man are gritting their teeth at this moment.


    "Damn, I was expecting to kill the Chen Zhiyu while in chaos. I did not expect that Wu Canglan would fight the monster alone."


    "Hum, when this time is over, there is time to kill him, don''t worry."


    In the whispering of the two, Wu Canglan has come to the giant ape.


    Everyone swallowed and wanted to see Wu Canglan''s great power.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned. Wu Canglan turned her back and gave the back to the giant ape, but the giant ape had no intention of attacking.


    Subsequently, Wu Canglan spoke faintly.


    "The offering has been delivered, giant ape, do it!"


    "Roar!"


    In a loud roar that shook the earth, the giant ape struck his chest and rushed towards everyone in a frenzy.


    what?


    When I saw this scene, everyone was frightened and couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    Is Wu Canglan and the giant ape a group? He wants to kill us? Are we offering?


    Everyone''s mind was deeply questioned, and at the same time, there were endless horrors.


    A congenital master, plus a strange animal, and the strongest of them is just the peak of energy, how can such a disparate strength resist?


    After the initial shock, the Wuwu family''s storytellers were looking happy.


    It turns out that this great ape has been conquered!


    "Elder, I didn''t expect you to be so savvy, you even conquered this great ape."


    Wu Canglan smiled coldly and said, "This giant ape was poisoned before. We controlled it by chance and coincidence. Its strength is equivalent to the innate master. Now it is our killing machine! "


    With a faint smile, Wu Canglan has all the looks in his grasp.


    "Wu Canglan! It is your martial arts that invited me to the Lu family, why are you doing this to us!"


    In the market, the old man beside Lu Junde shouted loudly, his voice was angry.


    Wu Wu Canglan looked disdainful.


    "What are you, if you did not offend the second elder of our Wu family, he wants to take this opportunity to knock on your Lu family, how can we let you come?"


    what?


    Lu Junde and the old man were all together. They came over thousands of miles to kill him?


    "Damn! Go **** it! Everyone, we work together to kill this monster!"


    The old man was so angry that he rushed out, and several other masters at the moment shouted in unison, and rushed up. They knew that even if they wanted to escape this time, the Wu family would not let them go, they would just fight for your life!


    "Hum! Idiot."


    Wu Wu Canglan smiled coldly, and the giant ape took a slap in the roar, and the people who rushed up suddenly changed his face and felt the supreme power coming. With just one blow, a few people were shot directly and the old man was shot directly on the ground and became **** mud!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank, and their eyes had deep fear and despair.


    "Run!"


    The crowd fled wildly, but Wu Canglan just sneered.


    "Can you run?"


    At this moment, Luo Yuchen looked bitter.


    "Uncle, my little brother just wanted to come out and play, I didn''t expect to be here, and killed myself."


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Yuchen aside, sighed helplessly, and walked forward.


    "You, what are you doing?" Luo Yuchen looked at Chen Yu blankly, with a slight surprise.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Go kill this beast and take my things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Chen Wudi is here

    "what?"


    After hearing this, Luo Yuchen paused, and then shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t you die? You''re just a dark little boy, how can you deal with that monster? Come on, come back!"


    Luo Luochen was going to pull Chen Yu, but was hit by a fleeing middle-aged man, who still remembered to swear.


    "Tmd is really two idiots, rush to death, don''t block the way of uncle."


    But then a beam of light penetrated the heart of the middle-aged man, and he fell to the ground in horror, and died completely.


    But Wu Canglan just smiled coldly.


    "Today you are all destined to be sacrifices, no one wants to run!"


    In the market, some people scolded Wu Canglan, and some people begged Wu Canglan to let them go, but Wu Canglan remained unmoved and the slaughter continued.


    In just a short time, there were less than thirty people left in the field.


    Everyone''s blood fell to the ground, and continued to infiltrate into the ground, and was absorbed by Chiyan fruit, making Chiyan fruit look even more strange.


    "Look at that little guy, what is he doing?"


    Everyone saw Chen Yu walking forward instead of running, walking towards the giant ape, eyes widened, and his face was incredible.


    The others also looked at Chen Yu with shocked eyes.


    "Isn''t this the arrogant guy before? This time, how dare you go forward?"


    "Young and vigorous, this kind of person should die early!"


    Lu Lunde also saw Chen Yu''s behavior. First, he actually choked, and then showed deep ridicule.


    "Who does he think he is? How dare he go forward at this time? Yeah, it''s good to see how this fool died before he died."


    At this time, Wu Canglan obviously saw Chen Yu''s difference.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the young man who is secretly young?"


    Wu Wu Canglan has a hint of interest. At this time, everyone was terrified, but he did not see half of the panic in Chen Yu''s face, which made him very surprised.


    "Boy has the courage, but he is also arrogant, knowing that he is going to die, so want to come up and fight?"


    Wu Wu Canglan said with a smile.


    Chen Yu shook his head, casually.


    "I just want to kill a few of you, and then take away Chi Yanguo."


    what?


    Wu Wucanglan suddenly felt, never expected that Chen Yu actually said such a thing.


    The others felt incredible, staring at each other and looking at Chen Yu.


    "What did he say just now? How about killing Wu Canglan?"


    "Is it scared to be stupid, otherwise how could such a stupid thing be said."


    After Lu Junde was shocked, the sarcasm on his face became even heavier.


    "Sure enough, he''s a crazy guy, and not to mention Wu Canglan, that is the giant ape. Just now, he killed several masters of energy. He is a secretive guy who has any confidence and dares to say That kind of words? "


    Luo Yuchen opened his mouth suddenly, and suddenly broke out a long time: "Sit down, Niubi!"


    After listening to Wu Canglan and the people beside him, they all stopped, but then they both laughed at each other only when they heard a joke.


    Wu shook her head, Wu Canglan said coldly: "I''d like to see, how do you kill me. Giant ape, kill him!"


    After a few words, the giant ape roared and rushed to Chen Yu.


    In the market, the eyes were all focused on Chen Yu. Everyone wanted to see how this bragging guy was killed, but Luo Yuchen was nervous and very worried.


    Only Chen Yu looked calm, faintly looked at the giant palm of the giant ape, patted himself, raised his hand gently.


    "He wants to resist the great ape? Is it an idiot?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, everyone raised such thoughts. But the next moment, everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene in shock.


    Chen Yu''s sturdy arm was held firmly by Chen Yu with one hand! Can''t move at all!


    what?


    After seeing this scene, Wu Canglan stared at him, unable to believe it.


    Chen Yu looked up at the great ape, only a slight smile, but it made the ape feel infinite panic.


    ËäÈ» Although it is a beast, its response to the crisis is far beyond that of human beings. From the eyes of Chen Yu, he only feels supreme majesty, which is the suppression on the level of life.


    "Let''s die."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, violently forced her hands, and slammed fiercely, the huge body of the giant ape was thrown up by the volley at the moment and hit the ground heavily!


    As soon as Chen Yu stepped on the giant ape''s chest, he only cracked the sternum of the giant ape with a click.


    Boom!


    I slammed the giant ape on the head of the giant ape. It was just so mad and killed many people, but at this moment there is no sound at all!


    The scene was just too loud just now.


    The crowd looked at Chen Yu standing on the giant ape, and their hearts turned over!


    A secretly young guy killed a great ape? And it''s so easy, just half a minute before and after?


    Everyone just felt unreal for a while, and Lu Junde even stared at him unbelievably.


    "Wo, lying down, this buddy is so fierce!" Luo Yuchen muttered to himself.


    "who are you!"


    Wu Canglan, who first reacted, looked at Chen Yu with a solemn tone. Only now did he know that this young man he didn''t care about before turned out to be a master of martial arts!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at Wu Canglan.


    "I''m Chen Wudi who killed Wu Fenglei, I don''t know your Wu family, what do you want to do?"


    Boom!


    Flint was shocking.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect this guy to be Chen Wudi, a famous earthquake in Longjiang area!


    "What! You are Chen Wudi!"


    Wu Wu Canglan yelled, and never expected that Chen Yu, who was far away from Dongchuan, would appear in southern Xinjiang.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you know, you can also die!"


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s intention was complete.


    "not good!"


    When Wu Canglan''s scalp exploded, his heart immediately rose into a strong crisis. Wu Fenglei was on the Dragon List, not Chen Yu''s opponent, let alone him.


    At the moment he blasted out immediately and was about to run away.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows drooped and smiled coldly.


    "Did you run away?"


    Buzz!


    Jian Shenglong''s sword flashed out suddenly. With a wave of Chen Yu, a sword gas went straight to Wu Canglan.


    Huh!


    Blood lifted off, and a blood line appeared in Wu Canglan''s throat, causing his body to suddenly stop. Wu Canglan''s eyes were filled with intense fear and fell to the ground!


    Wu Canglan, the congenital master, died!


    Everyone ã¶ã¶ looked at the scene in front of me and couldn''t believe it all.


    Wu Canglan, who was still in control just now, heard Chen Wudi''s name and turned and ran, but he was still killed by a sword. ,


    Lu Junde was paralyzed on the ground at this moment, his teeth trembling constantly.


    "Chen Wudi he, Chen Wudi he even came to South Xinjiang, right in front of me!"


    Lu Junde felt ashamed thinking of everything that happened before.


    Óð Chen Yu waved the Dragon Sword lightly and looked at the Wujia people who had been so scared and trembling, and smiled obliquely.


    "Tell Wu Liuyu to call, Chen Wudi is here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Do the right thing

    what?


    Everyone who heard this sentence was stunned. I did not expect that Chen Wudi was so arrogant that Wu Canglan was killed without telling him. How dare he inform Wu Liuyu?


    That is the master on the Dragon List. Most people can''t hide it. A young man dare to be so provocative?


    After listening to the words of the Wu family, all the people laughed after being stunned.


    "It''s arrogant. You killed my elder Wu family and killed the son of the family owner. Don''t even think about going out of the 100,000 mountains today!"


    I said, the speaker directly took out his mobile phone and opened Wuliu''s phone.


    When Wu Liuyu was told everything here, Wu Liuyu was completely angry, and the roaring sound directly overturned the roof, leaving everyone in the Wu family surprised.


    "Homeowner, what''s going on?" Someone asked.


    Wu Wuliu''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Follow me to the 100,000 Mountains and kill!"


    The talker dropped the phone and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    "I have informed the host, if you are a man, just wait here and don''t run!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Wu Liuyou wants to come to die, how can I leave? But dare you talk to me like this?"


    Indifferent glance made the talker''s heart beat, his voice trembling.


    "What do you want to do? Tell you, don''t mess with me, I''m Wu Liuyi''s nephew. If you dare to touch me, he will never let you go!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and just waved, a golden sword rushed out, and just one moment, the man''s head was cut off.


    "It''s really noisy, trying to use the Wu family to oppress me? Then let your life be the price you provoke me."


    Chen Yu shook her hand unconsciously, sat down beside Chi Yanguo, quietly waiting for Wu Liuyu and others to come.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was jumping into my heart and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Chen was invincible to him, so he just killed the Wujia people?


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at the shocked crowd, and immediately shocked everyone, his heart beating. Before that, no one had noticed Chen Yu, only if he was an arrogant guy who didn''t know the heights, but now he has become the focus of the field.


    Lu Junde, who had been so arrogant before, was thoroughly persuaded at this moment, hiding his head in the crowd, for fear that Chen Yu saw him.


    Just now, Chen Yu was only a dark kid in their eyes. The three of them were still thinking about **** Chen Yu, but now in a short time, Chen Yu has changed from a small sheep to a big one. The demon king, whether it is a giant ape or Wu Canglan, was even killed by him!


    On my own side, only one person is left, and the change in the middle is really too big.


    "Lu Junde, how many times have you tried to trouble me before and thought you could hide away?"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, not loud, but it fell into Lu Junde''s ears, but made him tremble like thunder.


    àÛͨ!


    Lu Junde knelt on the ground at once, no longer the previous arrogance, but cried and snarled, and kept his head on Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, please forgive me, I will never dare, please let me go. I am the only son of the Lu family. The Lu family is also a martial arts family in the Panlong River area, and has relationships with many families. If you kill me, it will definitely make me feel embarrassed for the Lu family and many martial art families. At that time, maybe they will do something. "


    In Lu Junde''s discourse, seven points are weak, but three points are strong, and Chen Yu is secretly warned.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned and smiled cruelly.


    ¸ã "Do things? Unfortunately, the thing I don''t fear is doing things. If they want to trouble me, let them be buried in Longjiang like Wu Fenglei."


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, Chen Yu pointed out, and Jin Guang passed straight from Lu Junde''s head.


    After only a moment, Lu Junde was killed. In his eyes, there was still a lot of fear and disbelief. He never expected that Chen Yu would go straight and give him no chance!


    Wu Danmo looked at the dead Lu Junde, and Chen Yu snorted disdainfully.


    "What I hate most is that others threaten me."


    The scene was silent for a while, and watching Chen Yu was so decisive, everyone knew more about Chen Wudi''s three words.


    Luo Luochen looked at Chen Yu, his face flushed, he was excited and embarrassed.


    I previously said that I would cover Chen Wudi? Did he even say that Chen Wudi had shaken hands with him?


    As soon as I thought about it, Luo Yuchen was so ashamed that he did not expect that bragging would be blown before the Lord.


    However, he then ran to Chen Yu, and he even stuttered with excitement.


    "Idol, idol, you, are you really Chen Wudi who is famous in Jiangdong?"


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Yuchen, who looked like a star chaser, and Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ôõô "Why, haven''t you shake hands with Chen Wudi, don''t you know now?"


    Luo Yuchen was even more excited when he heard this, screaming with a throat, startled Chen Yu and everyone else.


    Luo Luochen looked at Chen Yu with his fist and said, "That idol, can you, please sign me?"


    He said, Luo Yuchen seemed to be playing tricks. He even took out the paper and pen from his pocket and looked at Chen Yu with a look of shame.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, signed with a smile, and made Luo Yuchen excited.


    Luo Luochen carefully put the signature in his chest and looked at Chen Yu: "Idol, I want to look at you, how did you kill Wu Liuyu that old man!"


    Others are also excited and want to see the upcoming duel. The Wu family even designed to pit them, and they were also very resentful against the Wu family.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Yes, only Wuliu. He dares to come, and I dare to kill."


    Everyone was waiting here, and after a long time, a terrible roar suddenly sounded.


    "Where is Chen Wudi, let''s meet!"


    Everyone was shocked, with deep fear in their eyes. Although they were dissatisfied with the Wu family, the strength of Wu Liuyu was really terrifying, making them desperate. Now when they heard Wu Liuyu''s voice, they were all frightened.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Chen Wudi is here again, martial arts, come and die soon!"


    Huh!


    After hearing Chen Yu''s voice, a commotion came. A moment later, more than a dozen people came to the crowd. Everyone saw this scene and took a breath of air.


    "Wu, there are so many masters in Wu family!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Wuliu was full of silver hair, and his eyes were blood-stained.


    Behind him, there are many elders of the martial arts, all of which are high-end combat power, the weakest of which is already the strength of the peak of strength, and its strength is simply shocking.


    I saw Chen Yu, who is independent in the center, and Wu Liuyu was very surprised. Chen Yu was so young that it was hard to imagine that such a young person was already Chen Wudi who made many people tremble.


    "You are Chen Wudi, who killed my son and my elder Wu family?"


    Wu Liu éä roared, his voice was like thunder. When he saw the dead people on the ground, he was completely furious.


    "You even killed my nephew! Do you know the consequences of offending my martial arts!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "You martial arts people have provoked me, and I will kill. If you want to provoke me, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 204： Besiege

    hiss!


    All the people in the hall took a cold breath and did not expect this invincible Chen. In the face of more than a dozen people in the Wu family, they dared to be so mad.


    The Wu family, but the martial arts family that stretches across southern Xinjiang, is not comparable to the Pan Yun Zheng family. The congenital masters in the family gathered to make countless people scared.


    They still remember that there was a congenital master who had offended one of the three generations of the Wu family, and as a result, the four elders of the Wu family joined forces to directly destroy all the other families. Since then, even the most powerful master has not Dare to have any disrespect for the Wu family.


    After all, there are too many masters of the Wu family, not to mention there is a martial arts ranking 76th on the Dragon List?


    Everyone in the Wu family looked at Chen Yu coldly, as if looking at an idiot, they all laughed coldly.


    Wu Wuliu raised his lips, and a trace of **** and cruel taste spread out.


    "The killing is correct? Why are you there? All 12 elders in my martial arts are here, seven congenital grand masters and five peak grand masters. How can you kill me?"


    "I am the master of the 76th Chinese Dragon List. Don''t think that you can kill me before you kill Feng Lei. Do you know that on the Dragon List, there is a great difference in the strength of each ranking? Disparity? "


    "You young man, dare to speak so loudly in front of me, who is it, give you confidence?"


    The martial arts stepped out one step, and everyone in the room was cold with trembling.


    Even Luo Luochen, who has always been a hippie smiley face, looks heavy at this moment.


    But Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, and she still smiled slightly.


    ƾ "Why? Because I''m Chen Wudi, and I have the absolute power to control your life and death! This is enough!"


    Chen Yu said in a sentence, it was like a rock breaking the sky, so that everyone was stunned, Wu Liuyu was even more murderous, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, crazy and stunned.


    not good!


    Luo Yuchen was shocked. Although Chen Yu said hard, he did not think that Chen Yu could win!


    "Wu Liuyu, he is my friend, if you kill him, you will be against my Luo family!"


    Luo Luochen suddenly stood in front of Chen Yu and looked at Wu Liuyu. He has a great eye for Chen Yu, and Chen Yu saved his life before, so this time he wants to protect Chen Yu.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he was a little surprised.


    "Are you from Luo family?"


    Luo Luochen said coldly: "Yes, Luo Fan is my father. If you dare to touch him, my father will not give up."


    When I heard Lovan''s name, everyone inhaled suddenly. The Luo family is a martial arts family that is not inferior to the Wu family, and Luo Fan is the 75th super strong on the Dragon List!


    Everyone was happy, and Luo Yuchen was here, and this time, it must be possible.


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Yuchen''s gaze with a little surprise. I didn''t expect Luo Yuchen to be able to help himself even in this kind of crisis.


    But Wu Liuyu laughed suddenly, and after a long time the laughter was absent, only thick disdain.


    "Huh, what do you think you are? Even your father is here, you dare not speak to me like this. Today I will not only kill Chen Yu, everyone here, I will kill all!"


    Hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they were all trembling with fear, and they regretted it very much. They didn''t leave here before, and they thought about staying to watch this war. Now it''s better to take their own lives!


    "It''s over, why am I so stupid that I believe that Chen Wudi can fight the martial arts?"


    "On the one hand are a dozen masters of martial arts, as well as masters on the dragon list like Wu Liuyu, but on the one hand they are only young people in their twenties or so. Isn''t this being slaughtered?"


    "What about Chen Wudi, Wu Liuyou brought so many masters, this is the lore of killing! All blame him for being too arrogant!"


    Everyone was sad and wild.


    Luo Luochen did not expect that he had already reported his father''s name, and Wu Liuxi was unwilling to let himself go.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the anger of my Luo family!" Luo Yuchen yelled angrily.


    Wu Wuliu just smiled and said, "When I kill you and ripen the Chiyan fruit, I will be able to go one more level, even if it is Luo Fan, it will not be my opponent."


    At this moment, Luo Yuchen was really panicked, but Chen Yu behind him was not afraid, and still had a faint smile.


    "Chiyan fruit is my thing, do you want to kill me? Then fill your life!"


    Wu Wuliu stared and shouted.


    "Good boy, have the courage! Kill me!"


    Boom!


    After a short sentence, the twelve martial arts masters took a step forward. The momentum was instantly permeated, and some incompetent people were stunned!


    "kill!"


    He yelled in unison, twelve people rushed to Chen Yu crazy!


    I''m done!


    Luo Luochen''s heart was cold and completely desperate.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu threw him behind, and Luo Yuchen saw an unforgettable picture forever.


    A golden bright sword appeared in the hands of Chen Yu, and the sound of the dragon groan made everyone''s hearts jump!


    "A bunch of native chickens and **** dogs, don''t break my Chiyan fruit."


    "Rising Dragon Sword, Cut!"


    Huh!


    A sword light suddenly burst out, a half arc of ten meters, covering all twelve people.


    not good!


    Twelve people were shocked. I did not expect that Chen Yu was so strong. The supreme power revealed from that sword-mangling made them rise from fear!


    "Broken!"


    The people roared in unison, madly operated the internal force, and resisted the sword light. Wu Liuyu was shocked at the moment when he saw Chen Yu''s sword swing. He did not expect that Chen Yu was so strong. People resist Jianmang!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise that shocked everyone to sit on the ground, waiting for them to return to look at the field, like a duck with a neck around, shocked for a long time.


    Of the twelve people, the five who were not born before, had been killed at this moment, and a sword mark appeared on everyone''s throat.


    Suddenly, the remaining eight people, including Wu Liuyu, were forced to withdraw by Chen Yu nearly ten meters away.


    They stomped their feet and stuck in the ground fiercely, ploughing a dozen deep trenches on the ground.


    Hiss!


    I was just a desperate crowd just now. When I saw this picture, I was shocked and took a breath of air. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Actually, he killed five people with one sword, and forced Wu Liuyu and others to be so embarrassed!"


    Luo Luoyu stared blankly at Chen Yu''s back and muttered to himself.


    Then he excitedly wanted to yell, this tmd is Chen Wudi!


    Wu Wuliu looked at Chen Yu incredibly, and his heart was already overturned.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can a little guy push me back!"


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Little guy? In front of me, you don''t even deserve to be my grandson."


    I have a supreme heaven for more than 800 years. In front of myself, Wu Liuxi talked about age and experience? It''s a shame!


    "Ah, I want you to die, kill me!"


    Wu Wuliu yelled and rushed out first. After the shock, the other seven rushed to Chen Yu with mad killing intention.


    This son, you must not stay!


    I saw a few people, and Chen Yu''s eyes were faintly angry.


    ²»ÊÇ "Don''t tell you, don''t spoil my Chiyan fruit!"


    With a long howl, Chen Yu slashed thirteen swords in a row, and the sword awns crisscrossed in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： This is how to kill

    "Destroy me!"


    With a roar, headed by Wu Liuyu, eight people roared together, and the surging internal forces poured out wildly, and the brilliant light instantly flashed, leaving everyone''s eyes open.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    A series of sounds rang continuously in the 100,000 mountains.


    "Chen Wudi, I want you to die!"


    In the sound of the explosion, Wu Liuyu''s figure flashed, and he broke through the sword net and rushed to Chen Yu!


    He grabbed him in the void and instantly condensed a **** spear that stabbed at Chen Yu.


    When everyone opened his eyes, he saw that Wu Liuyu was like an invincible general in ancient times. His body was emptied, he held a large gun, and rushed towards Chen Yu. The air was wiped with a hot spark.


    "It''s Wu Liuyou''s famous technique, Li Honghong!"


    Someone yelled out and surprised everyone.


    Îä Á÷ éä can reach the Dragon List, but it is this **** spear. It was said that he singled out a big force in that year, and the head of the killing was billowing, and a move away from the Tongguan Honggun, directly put the other four innate masters on each other! This has made his supreme prestige!


    "Chen Wudi is finished, this move is absolutely impossible to resist." Someone shouted.


    After Luo Luochen saw this move, he was even pale and frightened.


    Xiu Liuliu''s face was hilarious, as if she had already seen Chen Yu being confronted by herself.


    But Chen Yu disdain, Chang Xiao violently rises!


    "Get me out!"


    A sound of waves crashed into the sky, followed by a sharp spike from the dragon sword.


    Ding!


    I saw that the tip of Shenglong Sword actually hit the tip of the spear.


    what? impossible!


    Wu Wuliu stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. Was his Li Hongguan gun blocked by people in this way?


    But he was not shocked yet, what happened next made him panic for the first time!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, sending her wrist forward again.


    Wu Wuliu only felt a strong force coming from the gun head, and cracks were like spider webs, and the sub-gun tips spread.


    For a short time, the blood-colored spear burst instantly, like a broken mirror, turning into the blood-stained light of the sky, and Wu Liuyan''s terrified face could be seen.


    Huh!


    Wu Shenglong''s sword stabbed out suddenly. At the last moment, Wu Liuyu twisted his waist and forcibly avoided the key, but he was still pierced through the shoulder.


    He retreated quickly and immediately retreated to the other seven.


    The death was silent, and the scene was completely dead, and then a loud noise broke out.


    The martial arts team of the 76th on the Dragon List couldn''t beat Chen Wudi, the first on the Tiger List!


    Luo Luochen looked at Chen Yu, all worship was in his eyes.


    Idols, their idols are too TMD!


    Luo Luochen''s excited whole body was shaking.


    Over the Wu Wu family, the seven elders looked at the scene unbelievably, and there was already a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Thirteen people besieged Chen Wudi, but he couldn''t even win him? Not only that, the other party was just a few tricks. Five people had died on their own side. The most powerful martial arts was injured.


    How strong is Chen Wudi?


    Such questions emerged in the hearts of everyone.


    Wu Wuliu stared at Chen Yu, his fist grip turned pale. His mind had already turned over.


    Impossible, how could there be such evil characters in this world? His strength is probably enough to rank in the top 50 of the Dragon List.


    As soon as I thought about it, Wu Liuxi couldn''t help but take a breath. The top 50 characters in the Dragon List are all immortal characters, many of whom are super martial art masters over 70 years old.


    How old is Chen Yu? Is there twenty-five? Already able to compete with the top 50 characters in the Dragon List?


    Wu shook her head fiercely, Wu Liuyi looked at Chen Yu, and said coldly: "It really is Chen Wudi. I''m not as good as you. You killed my martial arts people. I won''t hold you accountable. In the future, we will not commit river water!


    The seven elders of the Wu Family looked at Wu Liuyu with shock on their faces. The revenge of killing children, as well as Wu Canglan and Chi Yanguo, are all so calculated?


    "Homeowner, we might as well fight with him!"


    Someone said unconvinced.


    But Wu Liuyu just smiled bitterly. How do you know how abnormal the top 50 strong players are? They are not Chen Wuji''s opponents.


    As soon as I thought about it, Wu Liuxi waved his hand and took everyone unwilling to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Óð Chen Yu gave a cold voice, let Wuliu immediately squat down.


    He frowned and looked at Chen Yu. Wu Liuxi was unhappy and his voice was a little low.


    "Why, you still have to fight? Although you are great, but my martial arts are here, even if you ca n¡¯t win, and you are not afraid of you. If you are aggressive, then after leaving this place, my martial arts will have a great deal of vitality and hurt. Go to Dongchuan to meet your parents, friends and women, you have to think about it! "


    There was a strong threat in the tone of Wu Wuliu.


    Qiu was only a slightly murderous Chen Yu. At this moment, the murderous spirit suddenly skyrocketed, and there was no wind in the clothes automatically, and the rising dragon sword made trembling sounds. The whole field suddenly became very depressed.


    "I hate people threatening me, especially my family and friends. Today, you martial arts, don''t want to go out alive from here!"


    what!


    When Wu Liuyu heard this, his heart was furious. After all, he was a strong player in Long Bang. He had his pride. After hearing this, he smiled coldly.


    "My martial arts people are here. I want to see how you kill?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping and she walks forward slowly.


    "Look then, I''ll kill it like this!"


    The last word dropped, Chen Yu, who was slowly moving forward, suddenly looked like a thunder, and did a slap, disappeared directly from the place. When it reappeared, it was already near the elder of the Wu family, and the rising sword .


    "No! Avoid it!"


    Xiu Liuliu was frightened, and her hairs were upright.


    He never thought that Chen Yu was so fast. When Chen Yu disappeared just now, he never saw how Chen Yu did it.


    Hearing Wu Liuyu''s shout, the elder finally reacted, and he roared and suffocated his whole body.


    But still useless.


    Gao Shenglong sword directly cut through his body''s breath, as if he was cutting a blank piece of paper.


    Howl!


    The blood blew out, just a sword. A congenital grandmaster died under Chen Yu''s sword. Until the end, he still couldn''t believe it. He died so easily?


    "Do not!"


    Wu Wuliu roared, screaming, and rushed to Chen Yu.


    But it''s useless, it''s a slap again, Chen Yu disappears again and appears beside the other person.


    After so many times, Chen Yu had one sword per person, but in a moment, the seven congenital masters were completely destroyed!


    Everyone saw this scene, all stunned, staring at Chen Yu like a demon in the field, opening his mouth wide, unable to say a word.


    Wu Wuliu stared at Chen Yu, dying of his teeth. All the congenital masters of the Wu family disappeared in such a short time!


    Compared with Wu Liuyu, Chen Yu smiled slightly, looking at Wu Liuyu''s eyes with a slight disdain.


    "Look, that''s how I killed."

 Chapter 206： Martial arts fall

    The audience was dead and everyone was completely choked.


    Wu Wuliu slammed his fist, his knuckles were pale. There was endless anger and deep fear in his eyes. To Chen Yu, he blew cold from the bottom of his heart.


    But then, his eyes suddenly became dull, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at a dead person.


    "Chen Wudi, you are truly amazing in strength. But you break my Wujia foundation, even if I do everything I can, you will break your soul."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, and he was surprised at the short-term change in Wu Liuyu. Seeing his own strength, the opponent still has such confidence?


    "Will Wuliu use that trick!"


    In the crowd, some people suddenly exclaimed, and there was a deep shock in their eyes. When others heard it, they seemed to remember something, all of them were shocked.


    Wu Wuliu smiled lightly, revealing a cruel taste.


    "You must have seen it from Feng Lei, my martial arts skill, the blood-burning mad bear warfare!"


    When I heard this, everyone looked like this, and at the same time, they were deeply desperate. Even Luo Yuchen was solemn at the moment.


    "Blood Burning Bear Warfare, which greatly improves your strength in a short period of time, can make people cut off your opponents beyond the ranks, it is a rare and rare magical skill!"


    Luo Luochen''s tone was heavy, and his forehead could not help but shed cold sweat.


    "Damn, why did I forget this secret technique of the Wu family? If Wu Liuxi really uses it, then his strength will increase sharply!"


    I looked at Chen Yu worryingly, but suddenly found that Chen Yu''s face was not in the slightest fear.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and said, "It''s just **** exercises, but dare to show off in front of me? Wu Fenglei used this trick, and I was still under the sword, you are no exception."


    ³Â In Chen Yu''s eyes, the martial arts skill is only the lowest incomplete skills. Where should I care?


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, and they saw it as a treasure in the eyes of others, but Chen Wudi didn''t care so much?


    Suddenly, martial arts are full of anger.


    For a long time, who heard the secret skills of his martial arts, did not hesitate? Even the opponent on the Dragon List who is even more advanced than him does not dare to despise him so much, but for such a young guy, he dares to be so arrogant.


    Ëæºó But then, Wu Liuxi laughed ironically.


    "You''ve seen Feng Lei used this trick, you must think it''s not good? To tell you the truth, he can only double the combat power with this method, and I."


    Suddenly Wu Liu paused and grinned.


    "I can triple!"


    Boom!


    Like a thunderstorm, everyone heard this sentence and was completely frightened!


    At the same time, Wu Liu slammed his hands and wrists with both hands, breaking his hands and wrists at the same time. The essence and blood in his body spurted out, and constantly walked on his body to his eyebrows. , And then burned violently.


    At the same time, Wu Liuyan ¡¯s momentum soared. With him as the center, the powerful wind blasted out from his body. Many unprepared people had their bodies penetrated directly, but it was only a moment. There were only a dozen left in the field. Individual is alive!


    "Run!"


    Someone shouted in horror and ran away.


    But Wu Liuyu just smiled cruelly, waved his hands at will, and a **** gas wave rushed straight through the person''s body!


    "Run? Where to run? No one here today wants to go out alive!"


    Wu Wuliu grinned, like a ghost, scaring everyone to the ground.


    "It''s over, this is really over."


    Luo Luochen said absently, in his eyes, even if Chen Yu is even more powerful, he can''t compare with the martial arts at the moment.


    Óð Chen Yu still didn''t care, just raised three fingers, let Wu Liu stunned.


    "Three moves, in order to protect the Chi Yan fruit, within three moves, I will kill you."


    what?


    There is bloodshot blood in the eyes.


    "Boy, you are too crazy, die for me!"


    Wu Wuliu shot violently, the blood-colored spear held in his hand exuded more pressure than before and rushed to Chen Yu!


    Buzz!


    Chen Shenglong''s sword sounded, and Chen Yu''s hand holding Shenglong''s sword suddenly tightened, violently chopped at the Scarlet Lance.


    "First move! Press!"


    Boom.


    The guns and swords intersect, Wu Liuxi is shocked to find that even though he has tripled his combat power, he still cannot resist the strength of Chen Yu, and the spear in his hand is unconsciously pressed to the ground.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Wu Wuliu was shocked, but before he could react, something that made him even more frightened happened.


    "Second move! Broke!"


    Óð Chen Yu turned around fiercely, and the dragon sword slashed again. The sturdy scarlet spear suddenly clicked, and then a crack like a spider web appeared on the spear.


    Îä In Wu Liuyu''s unbelievable eyes, the Scarlet Lance exploded again!


    Pu''s pupils shrank, Wu Liuyu''s heart was completely desperate! He finally knew the horror of Chen Yu, and flew under his feet, violently blasting backwards.


    Wu liu hit him, and he was about to run away!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and spoke again.


    "Third move, die!"


    A fierce shake of his hand, the dragon sword suddenly shot from Chen Yu''s hand, just like the golden dragon vacated, sending out an extremely loud sound of dragon groan, and ran to Wuliou!


    "Do not!"


    Wu Liuyu screamed in despair, but it was useless. The dragon sword passed directly through Wu Liuyu''s chest and nailed him to a large tree, which was seven or eight meters high from the ground.


    Huh!


    Taking a sip of blood, Wu Liuxi turned his head hard and looked at Chen Yu''s bland face. Suddenly, he felt endless regret.


    "He, he is so strong. Why are there such a person in this world!"


    With a long sigh, Wu Liu''s breath was absent, but his eyes were still not closed, and he could still see his despair.


    Don''t stare at death!


    On the ground, everyone was paralyzed on the ground, looking up at the martial arts that was nailed to it, and kept lingering, completely stopped.


    "Wuliuyu, why did you die?"


    "But that is the master of the dragon list that stretches across southern Xinjiang, and was finally nailed to the tree?"


    "Wu Liuyu, die, died in the hands of Chen Wudi, who is on the top of the tiger list?"


    Everyone looked at each other, then took a breath of air, turned to look at Chen Yu''s gaze, and raised a strong awe.


    Who can think that this young man in his twenties, dressed as a passerby, and placed in the crowd, is a guy who is not too conspicuous to do such a crazy thing!


    Chen Yu lowered her eyebrows, turned her fingers, and said arbitrarily, "You said three tricks to kill you, how can you run away?"


    Hiss!


    I took a deep breath again, and everyone was surprised. Wu Liu struck him. In this young man''s hand, he didn''t even get through the three moves!


    Chen Yu faintly looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t want to spread this time, otherwise I will."


    Chen Yu didn''t finish, but everyone was shocked and understood Chen Yu''s meaning. Now all nodded and promised.


    When Chen Yu waved his hand, everyone backed out, but everyone knows that if you tell what happened today and wait for them, it will be Chen Wudi''s revenge!


    When the crowd left, Luo Yuchen had something to say, but Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Let''s go too. I still have something to do."


    Luo Luochen lost her face, but then smiled and said, "Idol, you are too good. This is my token. When you have time, you must come to Ximo Luo''s house to come to me."


    Chen Yu stared at her, looked at the token in her hand, and put it away. He doesn''t feel bad about this Luo Yuchen.


    ºÃ "Okay, I will definitely go if I have time."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s promise, Luo Yuchen left with joy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked excited at Chi Yanguo.


    Chi Chi Yan fruit, finally matured!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Advertising endorsement

    Looking at the bright red fire fruit, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    When he was fighting just now, he deliberately avoided the area where Chi Yanguo was located, for fear that Chi Yanguo absorbed blood and turned into Chi Yan evil fruit.


    No longer hesitated, Chen Yu directly picked Chi Yanguo.


    I put it in my hand, and Chen Yu only felt a hot breath coming from it. Chen Yu looked at it and swallowed it directly.


    If anyone saw this scene here, they would exclaim.


    The red inflammation fruit is the fruit of the sun. Even if it is obtained, most people will be burned by the hot breath on it. If you want to take it, you must use special methods to continuously clean the hot breath. Reduced to a level acceptable to the human body.


    And can not take too much at one time, you must take several days to take it.


    If other people take it directly like Chen Yu, it is estimated that at this moment the throat has been burned out and the body has died.


    But who is Chen Yu? Not afraid of this, after swallowing it, Huanglong Yuanli wrapped up the effectiveness of Chi Yanguo and distributed it all over the body.


    Chen Yu immediately operated the method recorded in Huanglong Promise Road and began to make a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    A flare of fire burst out from Chen Yu''s body, and the fire continued to burn day and night. Light up the night sky at night. The surrounding raptors and beasts have already scattered and fled, and no species dares to approach here.


    A kind of brilliant Tianwei, let them be terrified.


    I waited until the early morning of the next day, when the flames went out, mysterious crimson lines appeared on Chen Yu''s body, and kept walking, and between them, he turned into a dragon.


    Boom!


    Óð Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and from the seven tricks of his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, etc., the flames sprayed out, burning the surrounding trees directly.


    In the flames, there was a hint of black impurities fading into nothingness. That is the impurities in Chen Yu''s body.


    If other masters of martial arts see this scene, they will be scared to speech.


    I never had such a vision when no one broke through.


    This is no longer a martial arts scope, but a supernatural power.


    In fact, the imperial practice of Huanglong is to make people turn to inhuman step by step.


    At this time, Chen Yu has fewer and fewer human characteristics. If you have to make a comparison, then Chen Yu is the ancient fairy.


    But even the gods are inferior to Chen Yu. The exercises he cultivates, focusing on the universe, are also the most top-level beings. They are not comparable at all.


    Óð For a full three days, Chen Yu has been breaking through. If other masters of martial arts knew that Chen Yu had taken such a long time to break through, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    The longer the breakthrough time, the higher the level of quenching body, the general congenital master, when breaking through a realm, it is only half a day.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, there was a sudden boom!


    Chen Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a flare with an arc burst out from his eyes, directly blasting a centuries-old tree in front of him into loquat powder.


    "Extremely hardened, break me!"


    A long howling sounded, and countless birds and beasts were all resting in place at this moment. They shivered and did not dare to move.


    In the depths of the 100,000 Mountains, at the moment, the roar of the infinite beast also sounded, with a taste of ancient desolation.


    The chirping voice reached a small village four or five miles away from the 100,000 Great Mountain. Everyone in the village looked in wonder at the 100,000 mountains. These beasts roar, they have lived for decades and have never heard of them!


    In the outer area of ??the Shiwandashan Mountains, after Chen Yu''s long whistle, the mysterious texture of his body moved like water, and soon after he completely submerged into Chen Yu''s body.


    If you dissect Chen Yu at this moment, you will find that above Chen Yu''s bones, all of these mysterious lines are very strange at this moment.


    I stood up, Chen Yu clenched her fists, and a tremendous sense of strength surged up.


    "I don''t know my current strength. What step has it taken?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know what level his strength has reached, but he has a hunch. Now he can defeat the world!


    "Stayed in South Xinjiang for a short time, it is time to go back."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked deeply into the depths of 100,000 mountains. Then the figure flashed again, and appeared again, already 100 meters away!


    Even Chen Yu himself was surprised. This kind of strength, even if it is placed in the field of universe practice, is definitely the best among its peers. Not to mention above the earth.


    Chen Yu came to the nearest city outside the Shiwandashan Mountains, arrived at the local airport, and was ready to return to Dongchuan.


    His seat is the first class of the plane. After entering, he found that there were three people in it, two women and one man. Everyone''s clothes are valuable.


    Especially one of the women, with heavy makeup and exaggerated large sunglasses, was very cold. The watch on hand is Patek Philippe, worth more than 100,000, and the bag is also a limited edition of lv, which is not less than 100,000 yuan. Counting it all together, it was as high as nearly one million.


    The woman next to the woman was very beautiful, but she looked very ordinary in her dress, holding a fan and fanning the woman with heavy makeup.


    After seeing Chen Yu come up, all three looked at Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu was seen wearing ordinary clothes, the face of the heavily makeup woman and the man showed a slight disdain. Only that extremely ordinary woman smiled at Chen Yu with a kind heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about it, nodded to the woman, and sat on her seat.


    The plane took off, and the man kept looking at the woman with heavy makeup, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Excuse me, are you a movie star Yang Baoer?"


    Ũ The heavy makeup woman glanced casually, but nodded slightly, her attitude was very proud.


    Hearing this, the man was even more excited, saying, "My name is Gu Dongmo, and I am your fan. I heard that you are about to become the spokesperson for Xiancao Group. It happened that my Gu family was going to visit the Xiancao Group. Fate. "


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, but did not expect that these people in the first class had a relationship with themselves.


    I deliberately looked at that Yang Baoer, and then Chen Yu reacted. This person is the most famous star Yang Baoer recently.


    When I heard Gu Dongmo''s introduction, Yang Baoer''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Is it the Gu family in Panyun City?"


    Gu Dongmo held her chest up, with pride in her face, and even spoke intimately.


    "Baoer really has eyesight, yes, it is Panyun''s family."


    Yang Baoer no longer looks like Gao Leng, he immediately took off his sunglasses and laughed. In a drama she recently took part in, Gu Jia was among the investors. I did not expect to meet the gold master here.


    Both of them want to seduce each other, so they talk quickly. As for Chen Yu on the side. It was deliberately ignored.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that there is a mysterious big guy behind this fairy grass group?" Yang Baoer asked.


    Gu Dongmo smiled slightly and said, "Yeah, the energy of this big man is unimaginable. My father has seen it once, but I have never seen it. After you arrive in Dongchuan, with your fame and beauty, The big man must be happy to see you. "


    After Chen Yu heard it, she shook her head with a disdainful smile and shrugged her head. She was not as good as the woman next to her. How could she have time to see her?


    But after seeing Chen Yu''s look, Gu Dongmo and Yang Bao''er were all looking cold, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of coldness.


    "Well, what kind of people are in first class these days?"


    Regarding the strange anger of Dongmo, the atmosphere in the first-class cabin suddenly cooled down.


    Thank you Yu Yu for your reward ^ _ ^


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： You can go back

    Hearing Gu Dongmo''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a hint of coldness suddenly appeared.


    But he wouldn''t be upset by such trivial matters. After all, in his eyes, Gu Dongmo was no different from the ants, and it didn''t affect his mood.


    Ignoring Gu Dongmo, Chen Yu directly and indifferently glanced at Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer, then closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer were shocked. The eyes of Chen Yu just now are too scary. What they see from those eyes is absolutely high, just like the gods and Buddhas in the temple, awesome.


    "What''s the matter, how can a little guy have such sharp eyes?"


    Gu Dongmo was stunned, but after glancing at Chen Yu''s dress, he sneered again.


    The line of the other person''s body is definitely not more than 1,000 yuan. The gel water he used is not valuable. What is so young and so powerful?


    A scornful smile crossed the corner of his mouth, Gu Dongmo was about to speak again, but Yang Baoer on the side interrupted him.


    "Master Gu, forget it, it''s just a young man who doesn''t understand anything. It''s like a ant in front of you. Why is it worth your energy?"


    Gu Dongmo looked for a moment, then laughed.


    "Baoer is right, my Gu family is a pivotal presence in Panyun City. In the future, the Xiancao Group must also have a considerable right to speak. How can we have general insights with such poor people?"


    I heard this, Yang Baoer''s eyes brightened!


    When the so-called Fairy Grass Group found her to endorse, she was still very disdainful. After all, her fame is not small anymore, but the big gold owner behind her has even extoled the mysterious big guy behind this Fairy Grass Group.


    Especially after she ate the fairy grass, she found that the effect was really good and exploded. It was better than any nutritional products and cosmetics she used. She knew instantly that this fairy grass would be popular in the country. circle.


    Èç¹û And if she can speak for Xiancao Group, she will definitely leap and become a super front-line star! If she could be the woman of that mysterious big man, her future would be infinitely bright!


    At this point, Yang Baoer became even more enthusiastic.


    ßÏ "Well, Master Gu is still kind. We are all people with identity. How can such a lower class compare?"


    Yang Baoer said so, his eyes still glanced at Chen Yu, and the corners of his mouth showed a taunt.


    "Baoer is right. As a first-class character, this kind of Xiao San San is really not worth mentioning. Look at my watch. I bought it last time abroad and it cost me more than 300,000. Pocket money. "


    Gu Gumo spoke very loudly, slanting Chen Yu, and deliberately exposed the surface of her wrist to Yang Baoer.


    The woman next to Yang Baoer opened her mouth slightly in surprise and couldn''t believe it. After hearing the words, the stewardesses turned their heads and looked at Gu Dongmo, their eyes filled with strange looks.


    Yang Baoer also smiled, and said in cooperation: "Master Gu is really good. Just this watch is a treasure that some people will never get in their lives."


    Gu Dongmo pretended to be modest and said, "This is nothing, compared to the mysterious big guy, I am not even fart. You know, this fairy grass has not yet officially launched for sale, and the price on the black market is just If it is more than 200,000, there is still no price. Once the sale starts, the profit will be daring to imagine. It is really a cramp to count money. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was moved. Although he didn''t care about money, he didn''t think that the current price was so high, wouldn''t it mean that his net worth would skyrocket again?


    I took out my mobile phone, and Chen Yu ran a rare check of his bank card, and found a series of zeros above. Roughly calculated, there are more than one billion.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t do anything. I have become a rich man."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. It''s hard to make money in the eyes of others, but it''s just a matter of doing it for yourself.


    Yang Baoer heard Gu Dongmo''s words, exclaimed again and again, and became more curious about the mysterious big brother.


    "Sure, I must be his woman!"


    I glanced at Chen Yu with a faint smile, Yang Baoer''s eyes had a deep contempt.


    "What''s so good about being long? It''s sour."


    She turned her head, Yang Baoer looked like Gu Dongmo with a smile on her face, her eyes filled with autumn water.


    "Master Gu, after you get to Dongchuan, you must introduce the big guy to me."


    Seeing Yang Baoer''s appearance like this, Gu Dongmo no longer knew the northeast and southeast. He patted his chest fiercely, holding his head up and saying, "Baoer rest assured, that big brother pays great attention to my Gu family, and he will see you with me!"


    Yang Baoer was even happier when he heard this.


    But Chen Yu is weird, Gu family? He hadn''t heard it before, even dare to speak so loudly?


    "moron."


    I thought of this, Chen Yu could not help but say lightly.


    what?


    When I heard this, Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer were all together. Chen Yu didn''t speak just now, he thought that Chen Yu knew the gap between each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    I didn''t expect that when the other party said something, it was such a thing.


    "Dare you scold me?"


    Gu Dongmo stared at Chen Yu with a dull face, his eyes full of anger. In front of the beauties, the other party dared to talk to him so that he felt his face was deeply insulted.


    After Chen Yu glanced at the angry Gu Dongmo, she closed her eyes again.


    "Stupid."


    "you!"


    Gu Dongmo was even more angry, and Yang Baoer looked at Chen Yu and frowned deeply.


    "Sure enough, they are inferior and have no quality at all. Master Gu, we are all people with identity. It is not worth being angry for such people."


    Gu Dongmo looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes, this kind of person is really not worth my anger, but the person who offended me Gu Dongmo, no one can be better! Boy, wait until Dongchuan, I will play to death!"


    Chen Yu raised her eyelids and looked at Gu Dongmo, a touch of irony appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Squat ants, dare to say play me? I want to see, after Dongchuan, how do you play with me."


    what?


    I heard this, but Yang Baoer was stunned, looking at Chen Yu in disbelief, like an idiot.


    "It''s really an idiot, so talk to Master Gu. Master Gu, after arriving in Dongchuan, I want to see how you play with him."


    Gu Dongmo laughed and said, "Okay, when I get to Dongchuan, I will show Baoer that the inferior people will not be qualified and what kind of punishment they will get!"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the pride of the two, looking sad and unhappy, but turned his head and turned his fingers.


    "Sufficient words? If you say enough, you can fight back to your home. The advertising spokesperson is not you Yang Baoer. The Xiancao Group does not have your family status."


    what?


    Both of them were one, and it was not expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    But then both laughed.


    "What kind of person do you think you are?"


    Chen Yu glanced at them, chuckling: "I am above you, superior."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Are you Master Chen ?!

    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Gu Dongmo and Yang Bao''er were all frightened. In their eyes, they are just a poor young man who is so inferior and so arrogant that he dares to call himself a superior in front of them?


    Then, an anger immediately burst into their hearts.


    "Oh, it''s such a big breath, I dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Gu Dongmo said with gritted teeth.


    "It''s been so long since I debuted. I do n¡¯t know how many rich second-generation and big guys I have seen, and no one has been so arrogant. You are a young man. Compared to them, it is almost ten thousand miles away, and you dare to be so crazy. . "


    Yang Baoer said coldly, the corners of her mouth with big red lips were full of chill.


    "Believe it or not, I can ruin your future in a word?"


    As a star, as long as she said a word, the gold master behind her will immediately clean up Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu hasn''t spoke yet, but the woman next to Yang Baoer hurries round.


    "Sister Yang, Master Gu, don''t be angry, he''s just a child, just let him go."


    Unexpectedly glanced at the woman beside Yang Baoer, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Yang Baoer slaps him in the face with a severe slap, directly hits the woman down on the seat.


    "Zhao Ying, you are just a little assistant. To know your status, this is not your plea."


    Gu Dongmo glanced at Zhao Ying with tears in her eyes, with a slight accident. Just now I have been chatting with Yang Baoer, but I didn''t notice Zhao Ying in the back. Now, she is also a beauty with a logo.


    "This Zhao Ying is still a little beauty."


    I heard Gu Dongmo''s words, Yang Baoer gave a stun, and then smiled slightly. She was a socialist figure. When she looked at Gu Dongmo, she knew it.


    "If Master Gu sees this girl, he will appear in your room tonight."


    Looking at Yang Baoer''s grinning appearance, Gu Dongmo smiled with surprise, and said, "Haha, then it''s disrespectful."


    Zhao Ying, who was aside, heard this, and the whole person stayed.


    "No, sister Yang, don''t."


    I heard Zhao Ying''s terrified voice, but Yang Baoer smiled coldly.


    "If you want to, I ¡¯ll go. Do n¡¯t forget, your father and younger brother still pay for the medical expenses. If you do n¡¯t listen to me, I will just make a decision and they will do it ..."


    Yang Baoer didn''t finish the words, but the threats were obvious.


    Zhao Ying''s body shook, and kept sobbing.


    My father and younger brother have recently had a serious traffic accident and have spent all the savings in the family. I had the opportunity to become a star because of this matter, but in the end I just became an assistant to Yang Baoer.


    For herself, it is comparable to the expensive medical expenses. For Yang Baoer, it is not worth mentioning. Zhao Ying had never known why Yang Baoer lent her money. Now she knows that she is only a **** in her hands. .


    When Zhao Ying was about to yield, Chen Yu on the side spoke lightly.


    "It''s a great show, but unfortunately, the place where she appeared tonight is the press conference of Xiancao Group, and you? Believe it or not you can''t even get in?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, full of contempt.


    Both of them laughed, a poor boy, dare to say so?


    Gu Dongmo glanced coldly and said, "Forget that there is another arrogant kid here. Don''t be proud, we will have fun after the plane landed."


    Yang Baoer was aggressive and looked at Chen Yu: "The poor should be like the poor. Don''t think that once in the first class, you can be on the same level as us. You are just a poor worm."


    Zhao Ying, who looked aside, stared blankly at Chen Yu''s face, wondering why Chen Yu was so confident.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t even look at the two of them, and continued to close his eyes and keep calm.


    Regarding Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer, looking at the old Chen Yu god, he gritted his teeth severely. An inferior person in their eyes dared to treat them so that they both felt awful.


    I was speechless all the way, the plane landed until Dongchuan.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer both followed Chen Yu and wanted to take the opportunity to teach Chen Yu a lesson. Seeing this, Zhao Ying was so anxious that she sweated. Chen Yu was about the same age as her younger brother, for fear that Chen Yu would suffer.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care.


    I waited outside, Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer both looked very happy.


    The Gu Gu family and the golden master behind Yang Bao''er are now showing up, waiting for them. Not only that, but also to their surprise, at the moment, they were all surrounded by two people, pleased with a look.


    "Even Ye Donglai and Qian Meng came!" Gu Dongmo was excited.


    "They are?" Yang Baoer looked puzzled. She has only recently become popular and does not know about Ye Donglai and Qian Meng.


    "Ye Donglai and Qian Meng are said to be the celebrity beside the mysterious big brother. Baoer, when you come to Dongchuan, you can make both of them come in person. what!"


    Yang Baoer''s eyes brightened, and his fist was excited. How much effort can you save yourself if you really get to be a big guy like that? Thinking of this, she was looking forward to the mysterious big guy.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy before? You said that we couldn''t even enter the gate of the Fairy Grass Group''s press conference? Now the folks of Fairy Grass Group are there, dare you follow me?"


    Gu Dongmo pointed his thumb at Ye Donglai and waited, sneer looking at Chen Yu.


    I originally thought that Chen Yu would be trembling with fright, but to his disappointment, Chen Yu went straight to Ye Dong without any trace of fear except for his strange look.


    "I want to see, how can you pretend!"


    Gu Dongmo said coldly, rushing in front of Chen Yu with Yang Baoer and trotting past.


    "Dad, I came back today with Miss Yang Baoer by plane. I didn''t expect Ye Lao and Grandpa Qian to come and pick them up in person, it was a great honour."


    Yang Baoer smiled sweetly at Ye Donglai and Qian Meng, showing what she thought was the most beautiful smile, and said, "Baoer is so happy and moved. Let the two senior staff of Xiancao Group come to meet Baoer in person. Bao''er must work harder and actively promote the Xiancao Group! "


    Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer were excited. But Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, and several others looked strange.


    "Dongmo, what nonsense do you say. Ye Lao and Qian Ye, but came to pick up Master Chen, where did you pick you up?"


    "Yeah, Boa, you are mistaken. Ye Lao and the two of them received a call from Master Chen, and they came here to pick up. We were fortunate enough to meet them."


    The two of them stunned, wondering, "Master Chen?"


    Gu Dongmo''s father, Gu Yuan, nodded excitedly and said, "You are so lucky. You are fortunate to see Master Chen today. He is the owner of Xiancao Group!"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of the two, there was a sharp burst of light, with deep excitement. On the other side, Zhao Ying kept winking at Chen Yu and made him go away, afraid that he might offend these big brothers somehow.


    But Chen Yu still came hurriedly.


    Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer both sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    However, Zhao Ying was anxious.


    But no matter what they look like, all of them become shocked in the next moment! Extremely shocked!


    I saw Gu Dongmo''s father, Yang Baoer''s gold master, Ye Donglai and Qian Meng. At the moment, he actually bowed down to Chen Yu Qiqi.


    "Master Chen!"

 Chapter 210： Say you can do it

    "This, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Dongmo looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face and stared at him, unbelievable. Yang Baoer and Zhao Ying both had mouths and were dumb.


    "Dongmo, what are you doing? Seeing that Master Chen didn''t bow, he didn''t understand any manners."


    Gu Guyuan looked at Gu Dongmo, frowned fiercely, and lamented that his son was too sensible.


    "Baoer, what''s the matter with you, you usually behave well, how stupid you are now."


    The main gold merchant behind Yang Baoer was also dissatisfied. Yang Baoer was hand-held by her. Before facing others, she has always been very elegant, and has attracted many men. But now, how does it look like a person who has never seen the world before?


    They don''t know. At this moment, Gu Dongmo and Yang Bao''er are already in the heart.


    In his eyes, he was just a low-level guy. Is it the mysterious big guy behind the legendary fairy grass group?


    how can that be! In their imagination, that big brother is at least 40 or 50 years old, with sharp eyes, elegant taste, and strong aura between hands and feet.


    Chen Yu, but Chen Yu in front of them, was only about 20 years old, and his behavior was the most ordinary. By the roadside, he was a handsome passerby. How could he be a big brother?


    Á½ He knows what the immortal group means, and its development prospects are inestimable.


    Looking at the two men who were lost in spirit, Chen Yu''s mouth evoked a slight smile.


    "We''ve met before."


    When I heard this, Gu Yuan and Hong Shang both looked very happy. If their people can get in touch with Chen Yu, wouldn''t their future be brighter?


    "It''s no wonder that Master Chen has already seen them. Although this kid, Dongmo, is not good enough, he is also very capable. I hope to follow Master Chen and get guidance from Master Chen in the future."


    Gu Yuan said impatiently that the Hong merchants on the side also rushed to pull the relationship.


    "Baoer is also a very kind person. Her assistant''s father and younger brother were treated in a hospital after an accident. Baoer took all the medical expenses without saying a word, which is a rare and kind girl. Master Chen can help her a lot in the future. "


    The two quickly winked at Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer, letting them strike iron while they were hot, to get in touch with Chen Yu.


    But they were surprised to find that Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer were extremely embarrassed at the moment and remained motionless.


    what happened?


    I could not help wondering.


    "Ability? Does his ability show off wealth? Kindness? Does her kindness let her assistant go to sleep?"


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth revealed a strong mockery.


    Hey!


    Gu Guyuan and Hong Shang had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer, his eyes were as plain as water.


    "You said before that you want to play with me in Dongchuan? Now I want to see, how do you play?"


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Gu Gu and Yang Baoer stepped back and forth, already pale and scared. Such big brothers, if you want to play them, it is too easy.


    "I said before that the advertising spokesperson is not you Yang Baoer. There is no status of your family in Xiancao Group. Now you believe it?"


    Boom!


    As the thunder exploded, Gu''s father and son, Hong Shang and Yang Bao''er, all stayed at the same place at the moment, unable to say a word.


    Gu Yuan and Hong Shang didn''t know where, it must be that Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer offended Chen Yu, which only made the other side angry.


    The two little guys don''t know, but they are very clear. Chen Yu is not only the master behind the Xiancao Group, but also Chen Wudi who is across the river.


    When I thought of this, they looked at Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer''s eyes, and they were full of anger.


    "Ye Donglai, the spokesperson of Xiancao Group, I don''t like it, I changed it. Also, since today, the Gu family is not in the Xiancao Group."


    "Okay, Mr. Chen."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Donglai didn''t hesitate and agreed directly.


    Both Gu Yuan and Hong Shang were cold-hearted, while Gu Dongmo and Yang Baoer were even wider.


    "Master Chen, you, you are too overbearing, we just said a few words, why should we treat us like this?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, without me, what do you do tonight''s press conference? Don''t you speak for it?"


    Regarding the anger in the face of Dong Mo and Yang Baoer, in their opinion, even the big brother behind Chen Yu can''t decide everything in one sentence. After all, this society is about rules and pay attention to compromise.


    But Gu Yuan and Hong Shang were so pale that they were scared when they heard this. How did they know Chen Wudi''s terror?


    "Dash! Dare to talk to Master Chen like this!"


    Gu Yuan slapped him hard, and fell Gu Dongmo to the ground.


    "You bitch, what is it, don''t apologize to Master Chen!"


    Wu Hongshang also slapped Yang Baoer to the ground.


    Chen Yu looked at the two lightly and smiled coldly.


    "I am so domineering, because of my name, you have to serve, you have to do it."


    After a few words, Gu Dongmo and Yang Bao''er were both pressed together.


    ËûÃÇ In their eyes at this moment, although Chen Yu is still wearing ordinary clothes, she is no longer ignored as before, but has become the focus of everyone ¡¯s attention, exuding a strong sense of superiority.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, at the press conference that evening, do you want this spokesperson?"


    Chen Yu laughed: "Yes, why not? Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    In the doubtful eyes of several people, Chen Yu looked at Zhao Ying and said, "Follow me. From today, you will be the advertising spokesperson of Xiancao Group."


    what?


    㶠Zhao Ying stunned, looked at Chen Yu dumbly, and said quickly: "No, I can''t."


    After Xu said, she flinched and looked at Hong Shang and Yang Baoer in fear.


    "No, what is she and how is she worthy of being a spokesperson?"


    Yang Baoer, who was aside, suddenly shouted at this moment. In her eyes, Zhao Ying was just a little assistant, letting himself drink and drink. How do you qualify for your own spokesperson status?


    "Tmd, you bitch, dare to question Master Chen''s decision?"


    Crackling, Hong Shang pulled Yang Baoer''s hair and kept fanning, and Yang Baoer was screaming again and again.


    There is no one at the airport now, except for a few of them, who can''t see any people, otherwise someone must take a picture.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said to Zhao Ying: "I say you can do it, you can do it."


    He glanced at Hong Shang, Chen Yu said faintly: "Hong Shang, I want Zhao Ying to replace Yang Bao''er in the future."


    Wu Hongshang shook, and quickly said, "Yes."


    Chen Yu nodded and said to Zhao Ying: "Follow me."


    Bringing Zhao Ying who has stayed completely, Chen Yu and Ye Donglai and Qian Meng left the airport directly.


    Gu Guyuan saw this, and after a long pause, he suddenly grabbed Gu Dongmo''s hair and hit him hard!


    "Tmd, you prodigal, you prodigal!"


    On the other side, Hong Shang looked at Yang Baoer coldly.


    "From today on, you are Zhao Ying''s assistant. If she doesn''t want to, you can just roll over."


    what?


    Yang Baoer looked at Hong Shang, and suddenly felt infinite regrets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Talking about cooperation? You are not qualified

    Leaving the airport, Zhao Ying still couldn''t believe it. Yang Baoer, who had been high above him, was finished? She knows the gold lord behind Yang Baoer, she has the means, the energy is extremely high, but she did not expect that she was so humble in front of Chen Yu.


    A peek at Chen Yu''s careful look, Zhao Ying''s complexion rose. So powerful, so handsome, so overbearing, it''s almost like the actor in a TV series.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Ó± Zhao Ying''s heart is like a little deer ramming and cannot be controlled.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Zhao Ying suddenly stared at Chen Yu and shouted: "Well, you, aren''t you going to subscribe to rules?"


    She knows that, for the sake of the superiority, Yang Baoer didn''t know how many times he had slept with someone secretly, did she have to do the same?


    But being able to sleep with a man like Chen Yu for one night doesn''t seem to be unacceptable?


    Hey, Zhao Ying, what are you thinking!


    I covered her cheeks, Zhao Ying felt her face was hot.


    He gave Zhao Ying a glance, Chen Yu was a little speechless. Although Zhao Ying was beautiful, she was a superb beauty in the eyes of others, but for him, it was not to the point of latent rules.


    "You think too much, I have no idea for you."


    "Ah? Oh."


    Ó± Zhao Ying was startled, but for some reason she was lost.


    After arranging Zhao Ying''s affairs, Chen Yu and others came to the villa.


    "Mr. Chen, in another hour, Liu Yunshan of the Liu Family in Southern Xinjiang will come to visit you and talk about the cooperation of Xiancao Group. I wonder if you are interested in meeting him."


    "The Liu Family in Southern Xinjiang?" Chen Yu froze. He came back from South Xinjiang just now. Didn''t expect that there would be people from Southern Xinjiang to cooperate?


    "Yes, this person is active in the area of ??Jiangdong all year round and is also a famous businessman. So I know that Xiancao Group is yours."


    Ye Donglai said respectfully.


    "See you then."


    He nodded and Chen Yu didn''t take it seriously. Donglu Xiancao''s popularity now naturally attracts many profit-seeking people. Chen Yu also wanted to see what attitude these people had.


    An hour later, a middle-aged man with a sharp eye and a small head, came to Chen Yu''s residence under the leadership of Ye Donglai.


    °¥ "Oh, Master Chen, it''s a long-awaited name, a long-awaited name."


    After Liu Yunshan saw Chen Yu, his eyes brightened and he immediately took Chen Yu''s hand. He was extremely enthusiastic.


    Pulling his hands without a trace, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you want to work with me?"


    ÔÆ Liu Yunshan murmured in his heart. I did not expect that Chen Yu would open the door directly to see the mountain. There was no polite words, which made him unable to say some prepared polite words.


    But then he sneered in his heart, sighing that although Chen Yu was terrific, he was only a child after all, not at all calm, and he would surely eat him!


    With this in mind, the smile on Liu Yunshan''s face grew brighter.


    "Yes, I heard that Master Chen developed Donglu Xiancao, and our Liu Group has discovered his great potential. We want to cooperate with Master Chen to open up the market and promote such a fetish to the Chinese land."


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and said, "Keep talking."


    Liu Yunshan said: "Although Master Chen is very powerful, he may not be proficient in business, but our Liu Group has strong business competitiveness and marketing planning capabilities. As long as we let Donglu Xiancao take care of it, Then it will be a great success. "


    Xu said, Liu Yunshan took out a contract and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "This is the contract we drafted. If Master Chen is willing, then we can directly sign the contract now. I can guarantee that under the operation of our Liu Group, Donglu Xiancao will definitely achieve great success."


    Chen Yu took the contract and swept away slightly.


    Liu Yunshan looked at Chen Yu with a happy heart. Although the content of this contract is beneficial to Chen Yu on the bright side, in many key places, it is secretly beneficial to the Liu Group. If it is signed, the future Donglu Xiancao will be completely controlled by Liu Yunshan.


    "My contract, even a person like Ye Donglai, can''t see any problem, let alone a little young man who hasn''t floated in the sea of ??business. How can I see the doorway?"


    Liu Yunshan was very confident, but the next moment he shouted excitedly.


    Chen Yu even picked up the contract and tore it directly!


    "Master Chen, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Xiancao is mine, and you are still thinking about the twenty-eighth account, and you have to surrender the technology I have mastered. It is a good abacus."


    Liu Yunshan was shocked. These contents are not clearly stated in the contract, but are deeply hidden. Only a very professional person can see them. Why is this young man suddenly seen?


    ÄÄÀï Where does he know that Chen Yu''s experience exceeds him too much.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you don''t understand. A product must have a lot of investment in packaging, endorsements, sales, channels, etc. You get 2 cents of net profit, and we still have costs."


    Liu Yunshan is still sophistical.


    Chen Yu coldly glanced at Liu Yunshan, and said, "It''s the person you don''t understand. How terrible you want to be."


    Hiss!


    I was glanced at by Chen Yu, Liu Yunshan just felt like he was facing a beast, his blood was coagulating, and his heart could not stop shaking.


    "While I''m in a good mood now, hurry up, otherwise, your Liu Group will not be necessary."


    what!


    Liu Yunshan was shocked, but Chen Yu was so overbearing. After all, he is not a martial artist. Although I heard that Chen Yu is very powerful, he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    She chuckled coldly, and Liu Yunshan said, "Master Chen, you''re not bad. Do you know what kind of existence is behind me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Yunshan with some surprise.


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Liu Yunshan stiffened his chest and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m behind the Southern Xinjiang martial arts! You know the Fenglei Pavilion of the JX, the master Wufenglei is the son of the martial arts martial arts of the Southern Xinjiang martial arts! You offended! I just offended the Wu family! "


    Liu Yunshan''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Master Chen, I heard that you are all figures in martial arts, and you probably know the strength of the martial arts. I did n¡¯t discuss it with you this time. Whether you like it or not, you have to sign me. Otherwise, you just wait for the revenge of the Wu family! "


    ÔÆ Liu Yunshan snapped the table, his mouth filled with a proud smile, and seemed to have settled Chen Yu.


    I was surprised, however, that Chen Yu and Ye Dong came from the room, and now they looked at him like an idiot.


    "You, why are you looking at me like this?" Liu Yunshan was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yedong came to laugh sneer.


    "Really idiot. Martial art? Oh, just a joke."


    As soon as I was on the road, Chen Yu had already told him about the destruction of the Wu family, but this Liu Yunshan dare to use the Wu family to oppress him?


    "You can call Wu Liuyu and see if he can help you."


    Nu Yu''s look on Chen Yu''s face.


    Liu Yunshan immediately opened a call to the Wu family in Southern Xinjiang to find Wu Liuyu. But then he stopped completely and dropped his phone directly on the ground.


    "Wu, Wu Liuyu and Wu''s senior officials are all dead?"

 Chapter 212： Challenger

    I looked at Liu Yunshan with a dull face, Chen Yu and Ye Donglai both laughed coldly.


    This time the other party came, just to eat a bite of meat. He thought that by relying on the Wu family behind him, he would be able to die Chen Yu, but he did not expect that Chen Yu had killed the Wu family all before long.


    If Liu Yunshan is facing other people today, it may really make him succeed. Unfortunately, Chen Yu is opposite him.


    ÄÑ "Hard, is it you!"


    Liu Yunshan stared at him staring at Chen Yu, unable to stop shaking.


    Chen Yu lowered her head and turned her fingers, and said indifferently, "Want to come and dig meat on my body? Unfortunately, you made a wrong abacus. Go back to Nanjiang. From tomorrow, there will be no Liu Group."


    Boom!


    Liu Yunshan was shocked, and he immediately fell on his knees and cried.


    "Master Chen, forgive me. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Where is Liu Yunshan at this moment?


    Chen Yu just waved his hand and said, "Ye Dong is here, let him go down."


    Ye Yedong nodded, dragged Liu Yunshan like a dead dog, and left the villa directly.


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care.


    The evening grass press conference was extremely successful and everyone was extremely excited.


    Chen Yu, who is behind the scenes, did not appear in the venue, but many of the big names in the venue knew what was behind the Xiancao Group.


    However, Zhao Ying embarked on a completely different life because she met Chen Yu.


    These days, Chen Yu has been staying in the villa to practice. After the Xiancao Group was formally established, Chen Yu became a shopkeeper, leaving Ye Donglai and Qian Meng to take full care of the group''s affairs.


    Shen Fei and his friends all have a place in the group. And their parents went out to travel before.


    His parents, for the sake of Chen Yu, have completely become working machines. Therefore, in this life, Chen Yu hopes her parents can live this life in peace.


    However, Chen Yu also knows that her parents are both very dedicated. So after they return this time, the Xiancao Group and Dongfang Shangjing will all put them into the hands of their parents and let them take care of them.


    "The Chen family in the north, when I close the door, I want to show you all how precious my Dongchuan Chen family is!"


    In the villa, Chen Yu looked coldly at the direction of the North Capital, with countless eyes.


    Behind Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi looked at Chen Yu''s back, and had a strong worship in his eyes.


    ȯ˫ After returning from this trip to southern Xinjiang, they felt that Chen Yu was unfathomable.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Ö®Íâ Outside of his formation, some people want to storm?


    At the same time, outside of the Lost Formations outside the villa, a middle-aged man with white clothes, elegant and elegant, looking at the formations in front of him, was also a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Wudi knew how to play."


    Aside from him, another young man in his twenties was proud, but disdainful.


    "Teacher, you are Wang Yuncheng, who is known as" Semi-Immortal ". In front of you, who dares to say that he is proficient in matrix formation? Even Dongyun Lin Yunzi is just a schoolboy in front of you, even me It ¡¯s better than it, let alone with you? ¡±


    "As for this invincible Chen? I think it''s a reckless husband who can fight. How can I get into the teacher''s eyes?"


    Wang Yuncheng smiled and said, "Xu Hua, you are a genius in formation, and that Lin Yunzi can''t compare with you. As for Chen Yu, although he is a martial art, he talks about formation."


    Wang Yuncheng smiled, his eyes narrowed.


    "He''s not qualified before me."


    Ȼ Xu Hua laughed and said, "The teacher''s magical powers are comparable to those of a reckless husband. Even I disdain him. This matrix method, let me show it to the teacher."


    Xu Hua was extremely confident, his mouth slightly raised, and with one wave of one hand, four transparent beads fell into the trace.


    I watched Xu Hua''s shot, Wang Yuncheng scratched his beard and was very satisfied. The choice of method and angle of the student when he broke the array just now is impeccable. As long as a moment, this matrix method will be broken.


    The two stood in front of each other, waiting quietly for a moment when the fog disappeared.


    But five minutes and ten minutes passed. . . . . .


    Suddenly, the two people who were so self-confident suddenly found that the mist was not less!


    Ôõô "How come, I can''t break a little mystery?"


    Xu Hua''s face turned red, and he has followed Wang Yuncheng since he was young to learn how to form a team. He is confident that no one of his age can match him. In the face of a mystery, can''t it be broken?


    "His, I didn''t expect this array to be so powerful. It seemed to me to look away. This array, I''m afraid it wasn''t arranged by Chen Wudi at all, but which master he invited to deploy such a delicate array. "


    Wang Yuncheng said suddenly after careful observation.


    Xu Hua suddenly, came over immediately.


    "Is it Chen Yu who invited the" living **** "Dai Shaoyuan from Hong Kong Island?"


    Wang Yuncheng nodded, his face became dignified.


    "It''s the only way to explain why you can''t break this formation. Let''s go up honestly."


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan is better than Wang Yuncheng''s formation skills. If he really shot, it would be Wang Yuncheng, and he wouldn''t even want to break the formation at one and a half.


    I didn''t have the arrogance when I came, and the two honestly handed in the worship post, and they waited before the battle.


    Chen Yu''s mouth raised an inexplicable smile. The conversation between the two just heard in their ears, and they thought that the Lost World was arranged by Dai Shaoyuan?


    I''m so stupid.


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu withdrew with one hand, and withdrew the array, and let the two up the mountain. He also had a hint of curiosity. At this time Wang Yuncheng came to his door. What did he want to do?


    Yun Wangcheng and Xu Hua, after going up the mountain, were already stunned by the sight of the mountain, especially when they saw Chen Yu, they couldn''t help but hold back. Even though I knew Chen Yu was very young and was still in high school, I still couldn''t believe it after seeing a real person.


    Xu Hua''s heart raised an unspeakable jealousy.


    Lin Yunzi exclaimed after seeing Wang Yuncheng and Xu Hua. In the realm of JX, Wang Yuncheng is a fairy-like figure and a guest of many big brothers. I did not expect it to appear here.


    Seeing Lin Yunzi''s performance, Xu Hua felt more comfortable.


    "Master Chen, you are really good at it. You can even ask Hong Kong Island Dai Shaoyuan to arrange the matrix for you."


    Xu Hua said lightly, but there was some ridicule in his tone.


    Lin Lin Yunzi said for a moment, "You are mistaken. This array is arranged by Master Chen himself. What does it have to do with Dai Shaoyuan?"


    what?


    ÔÆ Wang Yuncheng and Xu Hua froze, looking at the calm Chen Yu, his face full of mistakes.

 Chapter 213： Master of formations?

    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! How old is he? How can he have such a high achievement!"


    Wang Yuncheng has not spoken yet, Xu Hua has cried out. He really didn''t believe that Chen Yu was so genius.


    Wang Yuncheng also laughed twice.


    "Lin Yunzi, when did you learn to joke."


    I looked at them, Lin Yunzi frowned.


    "What''s no joke, I advise you to pay attention to your words, Master Ma''s majesty is not so easy to offend. Master Chen''s practice is more difficult than you can imagine. You must know awe."


    Yulin Yunzi said, but he saw with his own eyes how Chen Yu thought, and arranged the big array on the Donglu Mountain.


    I heard Lin Yunzi''s reprimand, but Xu Hua sneered, looking up at Lin Yunzi with a look of disdain.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like this? My teacher is half a fairy! Don''t say that compared with my teacher, even me, I can suppress you with one hand!"


    Xu Hua stretched out his palm and pressed down. Rao is Lin Yunzi, who is not too young, but still angry.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Let me teach you how to be a man!"


    As soon as Yunlin Yunzi glared and waved with one hand, four black stones shot out from the cuff and fell directly around Xu Hua.


    A strange wave erupted directly and shrouded Xu Hua.


    "Hum, you''re going crazy during this time."


    Yunlin Yunzi sneered, and Wang Yuncheng was still afraid of three-pointers, but Xu Hua? Not yet in his eyes.


    However, Chen Yu looked at Xu Hua in a bit unexpectedly.


    "A little ecstasy wants to trap me? Lin Yunzi, you are really a frog at the bottom of the well. Break me!"


    Xu Hua''s sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his hands sprinted.


    Buzz!


    Òì³£ An abnormal vibration was sent from Xu Hua''s body, and only one explosion sound was heard, and the four black stones were smashed directly!


    "how can that be!"


    Yunlin Yunzi was shocked, but Wang Yuncheng on the side frowned at his beard and smiled slightly. Very satisfied with Xu Hua''s performance.


    Xu Hua glanced at the black powder around his eyes and smiled at Lin Yunzi.


    "You know now, your Lin Yunzi''s formation skills are nothing!"


    Ignoring Lin Yunzi with a stunned face, Xu Hua raised his head and looked at Chen Yu lightly. His raised chin showed infinite pride.


    "Master Chen, Lin Yunzi is not good at learning, I will teach him lessons for you."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were drooping, and he slightly turned his fingers.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to touch me?"


    Xu raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Hua, and immediately made Xu Hua''s breathing stagnation.


    ʲô Ñù What kind of eyes this is, high above, extremely domineering. Just one glance made Xu Hua suddenly sweat all over his body and his heart beating.


    Wang Yuncheng was also shocked. Rao is already aware that Chen Yu is very powerful, but when he really faced him, he found that he still underestimated Chen Yu.


    "Your skill is high?" Chen Yu asked Xu Hua while looking.


    Even though Chen Yu was scared by Chen Yu, Xu Hua still raised a brow and raised her head.


    "I have followed the teacher in studying matrix formation since I was young. It has been 20 years! When I was young, I went through 34 books of matrix formation in three days, and I went backwards."


    ¡°At the age of fifteen, I went to the frontier alone, went deep into the barren land, and solved the thirteen local ghost buildings by the method of matrix formation, so that many local people respected me as a god.¡±


    "At the age of seventeen, my teacher and I went to Hong Kong Island, and Dai Shaoyuan exclaimed that I was a peerless genius who came out every three hundred years."


    "In the formation method, in addition to teachers in Panlongjiang area, I think I can rank second. As for Lin Yunzi, hehe."


    Xu Hua smiled lightly, with infinite confidence in his chest. Lin Yunzi froze, and did not expect that Xu Hua was so powerful.


    Wang Yuncheng smiled faintly, and said, "Master Chen, although my student is a bit arrogant, he still has some real skills. If anything offends, please forgive me."


    Although saying so, Wang Yuncheng''s face didn''t mean a little apology, but was full of thick display.


    I looked at the two proud people, but Chen Yu looked calm, and there was no wave in Gujing.


    "If he can survive my formation, I can forgive him."


    Íô Just as Wang Yuncheng and Xu Hua sang God, Chen Yu pointed out directly.


    A golden light burst out, and then four minutes later, it turned into many golden fences, covering Xu Hua.


    "What! Wave your hands! You are really a master of formation!"


    I saw this scene, Wang Yuncheng suddenly exclaimed. They have to prepare props and set up their seals. How can they be like Chen Yu, but just point out and there is a formation method?


    Moreover, looking at the formation method, it is obviously not comparable to the ordinary formation method, even if it is Wang Yuncheng, if you want to arrange such an formation method, you must choose a place in advance, check the time and place, and use a series of complicated methods To arrange it. How can it be as casual as Chen Yu?


    Xu Xuhua saw this scene and was also frightened. He always thought that Chen Yu didn''t understand the playing method, so he dared to suppress Lin Yunzi. After all, they were playing against the playing method. Even Chen Yu couldn''t say much, but now?


    Chen Yu turned out to be a master of formation!


    Thinking of this, Xu Hua felt panic.


    "I want to see if you can break my formation."


    Chen Yu said that the array he arranged was just a temporary intent, he immersed himself in the array with a touch of emperor dragon power, and created a killing array!


    If Xu Hua can''t break out, there is only one way, that is death!


    Howl!


    Suddenly a sword qi appeared in the array, Xu Hua was startled, and immediately roared, grabbed the jade on his chest directly, and a light film appeared around him instantly to resist the sword qi.


    boom!


    The sword sword light and the light film disappeared at the same time, and the jade pendant in Xu Hua''s hand has been completely blasted into lotus powder.


    Xu Hua stared at the powder left in his hands, shocked.


    "How is this possible? This jade pendant was given to me by Dai Shaoyuan. The protective matrix method engraved by myself was directly destroyed? This matrix method is so strong?"


    Xu Hua was so scared that his scalp was numb. And when he looked up, the whole man was completely dead.


    Hundreds of ways are covered in the same sword qi as before. And above each sword qi, there was a trace of fire arc shining.


    "This, this, this."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yuncheng, who was outside the formation, was completely still. But the next moment, he shook suddenly, and yelled at Chen Yu immediately, saying, "Master Chen, please show mercy to your men! Xu Hua is a god-educator and must not be killed!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a murderous spirit suddenly rose!


    "Shen Anjiao? I killed the Sangian people!"


    "Off!"


    As soon as Chen Yu shook hands, all the sword qi in the formation went to Xu Hua!


    "Do not!"


    Desperate shouts came from Xu Hua''s mouth, but in an instant, Xu Hua was passed through thousands of swords! Then devoured by the arc of fire, completely become fly ash!


    Chen Yu waved his hand, the array of methods dispersed, and the flying ash was scattered on Wang Yuncheng''s shocked face.

 Chapter 214： Killer Strikes

    "You, you actually killed Xu Hua!"


    Wang Yuncheng stared at him, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently and smiled coldly.


    "Kill and kill, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yuncheng was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of resentment. Xu Hua grew up in his own hands, just like his son. Now he was killed by Chen Yu, which made him extremely sad.


    "When you are finished, Shen''anjiao will not let you go! Xu Hua has won the favor of an elder in Shen''anjiao, and he will be accepted as a son. If you kill him now, you will wait for his revenge. Your family, friends, and women will all be killed by God''s Security! You are completely dead! "


    Laughing hysterically, Wang Yuncheng no longer has the elegance he just had, but looks like a **** evil spirit, terrifying.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were calm and quiet, and it was scary.


    "What do you have to do with God''s Religion?"


    He glanced at Chen Yu with pity, and Wang Yuncheng smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''ve always been an Anglican. The energy of Anglican is not what you can imagine. This time I come, I just want to give you a chance to join the Anglican. I missed you and want to take you under your control. "


    "Return to your Majesty?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and a strong murderous flew out immediately.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to say put me under your control?"


    Wang Yuncheng smiled coldly.


    "Huh, you killed Xu Hua, and you have wasted this only opportunity. Now unless you kneel in front of me and ask for forgiveness, I may still plead for you. Otherwise, you just wait to die, heaven. Underground, no one can save you anymore. "


    He sang on Wang Yuncheng''s face without fear, but looked high above him, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at a dead dog.


    "Don''t think that others call you Chen Wudi, you are really invincible. Those big brothers are nothing but eyesight, even if it is Wu Fenglei, as long as my **** Anjiao wants to kill him, it is easy, you, but pigs and dogs!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled lightly, but the corner of her mouth was endlessly murderous.


    "I''d like to see, in front of me, who are pigs and dogs. Save your life!"


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed forward with one hand, and one of the big golden hands suddenly appeared in the void and shrouded toward Wang Yuncheng.


    Wang Yuncheng''s pupils shrank, although he was surprised but not afraid at all.


    He took out a small black ball with both hands, and then made a complicated fingerprint in his hand, and slammed forward.


    "go with!"


    A large black net suddenly appeared, with an infinite mournful sound, slamming into Chen Yu''s big hand, and then a bang, both exploded into nothingness.


    "Oh? Somewhat interesting."


    Chen Yu had a slight accident, but did not expect that Wang Yuncheng could resist his own move.


    But Wang Yuncheng had deep horror in his heart. The Tianluo formation just now is already one of his strongest formations, and he has used the power of saving for many years, but it is just worthy to resist Chen Yu?


    This Chen Wudi is really strong!


    Thought of this, Wang Yuncheng was a little dignified.


    "Chen Yu, wait for the revenge of God Anjiao, I will not stay much."


    I said Wang Yuncheng turned and left.


    "Want to go? Can you still go?"


    He turned his fingers, Chen Yu''s tone remained the same, and he swung out again, and a golden light suddenly rushed to Wang Yuncheng.


    ÔÆ Wang Yuncheng didn''t care at all, he didn''t even return his head. Just when the golden light was about to hit Wang Yuncheng, his figure suddenly disappeared, and Jin Guang hit the vacant directly, and exploded a big pit.


    On the Donglu Mountain, there was no more Wang Yuncheng, only Wang Yuncheng''s voice was floating in the air.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Chen Wudi, this world needs to be in awe. Don''t think you are really invincible. Your vision is too small. You do n¡¯t understand many things."


    A faint taunt sounded, and Lin Yunzi clenched his fist tightly, with a deep anger in his chest.


    But Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, your vision is really small, how do you know a lot of things? Give me out!"


    A single hand grabbed in the void, the entire void seemed to be torn, and a dark, big mouth appeared out of thin air. Chen Yu directly took Wang Yuncheng out of it, holding his neck, and looked at Wang Yc indifferently. Ants, do you think you can escape in front of me? "


    Hey, hey. . . . . .


    Wang Yuncheng looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and for the first time appeared endless horror.


    Ôõô "How is it possible, how can he find me? This is the hidden method I have obtained from the Divine Religion, even the most powerful master cannot know my whereabouts. How did he find out?"


    Wu looked at Wang Yuncheng with a mockery, and Chen Yu seemed to see through his mind.


    "It''s just the lowest way to hide, so dare to speak up in front of me? Who gave you the confidence? Huh?"


    He said, Chen Yu''s strength increased by another three points, and Wang Yuncheng immediately felt it difficult to breathe, his face flushed red, and his legs kept stroking in the air.


    "Chen, Master Chen spares his life."


    Difficult to speak, Wang Yuncheng regretted it very much. I thought that it would be no problem to come to Chen Yu this time. After all, I am a master of matrix formation, and a person who teaches God''s peace.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu was so strong, martial arts and formations were so powerful, he had no chance to fight back, and he was beaten up like a little chicken.


    "Let''s live? This sentence, you tell the King Yan. Death!"


    Huh!


    Chen Longyan burned fiercely from Chen Yu''s hands, and instantly spread all over Wang Yuncheng''s body.


    "no, do not want!"


    Wang Yuncheng shouted in despair, but within a short time, his voice disappeared, and the whole person, like Xu Hua, completely turned into fly ash and drifted away.


    Zhe Lin Yunzi saw this scene, already stunned.


    Hiss!


    He could not help but take a breath. "Sai Banxian" Wang Yuncheng has a great reputation in the Panlong River area. I didn''t expect to just persist for a few minutes in front of Chen Yu and become a ash?


    Staring at Chen Yu, Lin Yunzi''s face showed endless awe.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, what is this sacred religion? It looks terrifying?"


    Zhe Lin Yunzi was a little puzzled. He had never heard the name of the **** Anjiao.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "It''s just an evil sect. When I have time to spare, I will go to the island country and level this evil sect!"


    Yunlin Yunzi was shocked, nodded and said yes.


    Three days later, Chen Yu was practicing, and Ye Donglai hurried to Chen Yu''s residence.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s bad, it''s bad! Some killer is coming to kill you!"


    Chen Yu, who sat on the floor, opened his eyes lightly, with a little doubt.


    "Killer?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Ghost

    I looked at Chen Yu with some doubtful eyes, but Ye Donglai rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "Yeah, it''s really terrible. Mr. Chen, do you know, I got the news that someone was on the black market and put your life on the assassination list with a reward of 50 million. The ghost has taken over Task. "


    "Oh? Is my life worth 50 million."


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled slightly, not indifferent.


    "Oh, at what time, Mr. Chen, why are you telling a joke. From the materials I collected, this ghost is amazing."


    ˵ "Say it to me." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ignoring his thoughts, Ye Donglai took a deep breath.


    "The Ghost League is said to be a well-known assassination organization around the world. Ghosts in various countries are all extremely proficient in assassinations. Even if they are congenital masters, many have died in them. In the assassination. It is an extremely terrorist force. "


    "The boss of the Wraith Alliance, no one has ever seen him, it has always been a mystery. But it is said that his strength is far beyond the limits of human beings."


    "I don''t know who this time, it will cost you money to buy your life, and the ghost who received the task will surely come to kill you within five days. I think we will hide. The ghost has As a rule, as long as five days have passed, the mission has failed. "


    Ye Yedong came to his forehead and could not stop sweating. He also heard for the first time that there is such an organization in the world.


    That is a killer who can assassinate even the innate master. When thinking of someone with this, always lurking for your life, Ye Donglai felt throbbing.


    "Hide? It''s not me who want to hide, but those ghosts."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, didn''t care, and gently held it in the void, as if he had taken the whole lifeline of Donglu Mountain, full of supremacy.


    "If those people are coming to die, I don''t mind sending them on Huangquan Road."


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu''s appearance and wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t say anything to his lips, and it took a long time to turn into a sigh.


    "I need to wear your jade pendant, even if you take a bath, you don''t know."


    Chen Yu said faintly, long before, he had refined self-defense jade pendant and distributed it to the people just to prevent one day being against them.


    Ye Yedong nodded and took out Yu Pei from the neckline.


    "Mr. Chen rest assured, we are all carrying it, Wushuang that girl, the baby is incredible all day, how can I be willing to remove it."


    Chen Yu nodded. As long as the people around him were all right, he didn''t care about the killer organization.


    I had nothing to say all night. When the next day, Chen Yu went to the Oriental Shangjing to take a rare look, then came directly to the top of the building, and looked at the surrounding scenery lightly.


    On the other side of a tall building one hundred meters away from the east of the East, a handsome man with a handsome face was sitting on the ground, leaning against the corner of the wall, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Rising smoke made his face a bit illusory, and even made the black long sniper in his hand look unreal!


    "Oh? I was trying to kill you, but you ran to the top of the building yourself, didn''t you find your own way?"


    The uncle man picked up the telescope and saw Chen Yu standing on the top of the building, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Jingle Bell.


    After a while the phone rang, the man picked up the phone and heard a snoring sound across the phone.


    ¶¾ "Poison bee, this time we all took the task of assassination of Chen Yu, let''s see who can complete the task first and get the 50 million bonus."


    The man smiled and said: "Bear bears, don''t think about it, this task must be completed by me, and after one minute, you will get the message that the task is completed. That 50 million belongs to me, haha. "


    "What, are you!"


    The man just hung up the phone without letting the other person finish talking.


    "This time I took on this assassination mission with the violent bear and blood wolf at the same time, but they are not well informed of me, knowing that Chen Yu has arrived in the East of the East today."


    "Now, let this congenital master bring me 50 million pocket money."


    With a grin, Xie Xie smiled, the man directly sniped the long sniper, converged and murdered his body, lay quietly on the ground, looked at Chen Yu in the distance through the sight.


    As a killer with numerous records, he has also assassinated the Grand Master, knowing that such characters are extremely sensitive to murderous spirits.


    3,2,1.


    Huh!


    The sting bee pulled the trigger. Until now, no killings have been leaked.


    The poisonous bee laughed, and such a perfect blow would surely be able to shoot the Chen Yu.


    But in the next second, he froze, followed by infinite panic.


    As you can see from the sight, at this time Chen Yu stood beside his face with one hand, and a deformed bullet was sandwiched between the **** standing up!


    "Finger clip?"


    The sting bee only feels that the whole world is unreal.


    At the time of Zheng Zheng''s death, the poisonous bee suddenly saw from the sight, Chen Yu, he turned his head and looked at himself with a smile?


    I''m the best place to choose. It''s extremely secretive. How can I find out?


    Alas.


    The sting bee has not responded yet, and Chen Yu''s figure has disappeared into the sight.


    "Where did he go?" The poison bee muttered to himself.


    Alas, less than ten seconds after he finished speaking, a voice sounded, causing the poisonous bee to explode.


    "Where did you say I went? I''m here for you, ghost."


    Boom!


    A dagger appeared suddenly in the hands of the poisonous bee. He didn''t look at it and chopped forward, but then he couldn''t chop.


    Stuck in front of him, Chen Yu slightly stretched out her two fingers, firmly holding a sharp dagger.


    The sting bee stared at him, unable to believe everything he saw.


    One-handed clips, daggers, and a distance of 100 meters appeared in front of my eyes?


    Is this guy in front of me a ghost?


    "You, who are you?"


    The stinging bee stumbles. He is also a veteran killer who has performed many tasks, but he has never encountered what he is now. For him, this is a nightmare.


    ÎÒ "I? Isn''t it Chen Yu you want to kill?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, but in the eyes of the poisonous bee, it was full of horror.


    "You, you are the devil."


    The poison bee trembled.


    Chen Yu said: "Ghost? Since you call yourself a ghost, let''s die."


    Lightning shot, Chen Yu did not give the other party any chance, directly resulting in his life.


    Jingle Bell!


    The poison bee''s cell phone rang, and when Chen Yu was connected, he heard the laughter on the opposite side.


    "Haha, poisonous bee, don''t you say that you can kill Chen Yu in 1 minute? The blood wolf and I are still in the underground garage of Jin''ao Mall and are waiting for you to invite us to go to health care. Why are you counseling now?"


    Chen Yu said: "Great health? You can go to the prefecture together."


    "What! Who are you!"


    "Who? Oh, I am the one you want to kill, and the one who kills you!"

 Chapter 216： Kill without pardon

    oom!


    Äó Smashed the mobile phone in his hand fiercely, and Chen Yu''s mouth crossed a disdainful smile.


    "A group of uninformed rats, you are mistaken. It is not me who hunts, but you."


    Before standing on the rooftop, I came to the rooftop because I felt that there was a trace of murderousness nearby, so I deliberately exposed my position and let the other party come to find myself.


    Chen Leng''s eyes scanned the corpse of the poisonous bee on the ground, Chen Yu waved his hand directly, and a dragon flame completely burned the poisonous bee, and there was only a bunch of burnt black marks on the ground.


    "Is Jinao Mall?"


    In the self-talk, Chen Yu disappeared directly on the rooftop and reappeared on the rooftop of another building.


    Huh!


    After a few dozen breaths, Chen Yu has come to the roof of Jinao Mall.


    He leapt forward and landed directly in a hidden dark alley behind the mall, but after this landing, Chen Yu intentionally controlled and did not make a loud noise.


    For a moment, Chen Yu walked directly to the underground garage.


    Behind him, a man and a woman were "fighting" fiercely. Seeing this scene, the man''s fright softened.


    "I, sleep!"


    The black boy exclaimed, the lying woman''s cheeks flushed, panting, raising her head dissatisfied, "What''s the matter, you can''t do it."


    The uncle man pointed at Chen Yu''s direction and said in panic: "Just, someone just jumped downstairs."


    The woman looked at the place where the man was pointing.


    "If tmd doesn''t work, you can''t do it. What lie is it, roll your calves! Waste your mother''s time, grass."


    The man kicked off and the woman put on her clothes and scolded him and left. The only men left were frightened and wronged.


    ±© In an inconspicuous car in the underground parking lot, both the bear and blood wolf were dull.


    "The poison bee mission failed and died."


    The majestic tyrannical bear snorted loudly.


    The blood wolf on his side laughed cruelly, and the oblique scars at the corners of his eyes looked like a cricket, which seemed to be twisted.


    "Just blame the poisonous bee garbage, as the weakest of the three of us, it should be killed if it is killed. If we both take the shot, it is only a matter of time to win that Master Chen."


    Bear bear nodded and said, "Yes, it seems we have to plan this time and see how we can kill this Chen Yu."


    "But now we have to figure out Chen Yu''s whereabouts before we can make arrangements."


    The bloodwolf licked scarlet lips.


    ²»ÓÃ "Don''t look for me, I''m here!"


    A voice came and the two were surprised. Immediately running down from the car, they saw an unusually handsome young man standing in front of them, looking at them in disdain.


    "You are Chen Yu! Why are you so young?"


    The blood-pumped wolf''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. They only knew this time that Chen Yu was a congenital master. The congenital masters they had previously assassinated were all over 50 years old. I did not expect that the target this time turned out to be so young.


    "Hum, no matter if he is young or not, since he appears in front of us, kill him!"


    The violent bear waved his hand with a touch of impatience.


    "Oh? Presumably you already know that I am a congenital master. I want to see why you are so energetic and dare to talk to me like that."


    "Hum, let me tell you, what kind of confidence I have."


    Click.


    Bear bear pulled two revolvers directly from his waist, black hole muzzle, facing Chen Yu directly. The blood wolf on the side also smiled coldly, took out two daggers in his hand, danced a few times in the air, and made a gurgling noise.


    "Don''t think how powerful Eastern martial arts are. We learn killing techniques. My bullets and blood wolf''s daggers are all idiosyncratic. Even steel plates can be penetrated. What you call the defensive breath of the body is simply Useless."


    Bear bear said loudly, they are both Eastern Europeans, this time also received a task, and rushed to the East. In their view, there are three of them to kill Chen Yu, is it right?


    "Then you can try and kill me."


    Óð Chen Yu looked at the two with interest, without any confusion.


    "Damn, give me death!"


    The violent bear was anxious, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang.


    Ê®¼¸ A dozen consecutive sounds rang. The bear attack was extremely particular, blocking all of Chen Yu''s escape routes.


    The bloodwolf stepped on his feet, and at the moment of the violent bear attack, he also ran out, and the dagger in his hand ran towards the key of Chen Yu''s throat.


    "How do the frogs at the bottom know the sky?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and did not dodge at all.


    The lynx bear and blood wolf both looked happy, but then speechless in horror.


    In front of Chen Yu, the so-called special bullet hit Chen Yu, but it was completely unbreakable and fell directly to the ground. The blood wolf''s dagger capital had been chopped on Chen Yu''s throat, but he could not cut it. Seemingly weak skin.


    Gin grinned, and Chen Yu grabbed the blood wolf''s dagger and slammed his dagger sharply.


    As for the bear?


    He was just a wave of his hand, and the bullets that had just dropped rushed towards the bear more quickly, piercing his limbs and letting him fall to the ground.


    A terrible scream sounded, and the horrified bear looked at Chen Yu with horror. The blood wolf was the same, his face became white, and Chen Yu''s face was like a devil.


    "Now let''s talk and tell me, who posted the task?"


    "We don''t know, the person who posted the task did not leave his name, and we don''t know who the other person is."


    The **** wolf said in horror.


    "Is that so? Then you don''t need to exist, die."


    As soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, a dragon flame shot on the bear, but for a moment, the violent bear that was still arrogant just now became fly ash.


    Seeing this scene, the **** wolf stared at his eyes, his tense hands were all sweaty, not like a murderer.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I know a little bit of information about the person who posted the mission."


    The bloodwolf yelled in horror.


    "Say." Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    The **** wolf swallowed and said, "Although I don''t know who it is, I know that the other person is a person from Beidu."


    Chen Yu''s gaze was condensed, and a lot of thought occurred to him. The blood wolf gazed at Chen Yu and said, "Can you let me go?"


    Chen Yu didn''t return his head, and as soon as he waved his hand, a dragon flame completely destroyed the blood wolf into flying ash.


    "Since you dare to kill me, you need to be prepared to die."


    Chen Yu didn''t stop anymore and left the parking lot.


    After returning to the villa, Chen Yu called Ye Dong to come.


    "Mr. Chen, you still have to pay attention to safety. The ghost is a very powerful person. Some of them are proficient in sniping. They can kill people from a distance. You must guard against it."


    Ye Yedong came to sleep and eat today, fearing that Chen Yu had an accident.


    But Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, those ghosts, I have made them real ghosts. I came to you to let you post the task, pass my order, quote 500 million, and kill the people who posted the task before!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Ye Wushuangs Birthday Banquet

    Ps: Today is New Year''s Eve, Xiaobai is here to wish everyone a blessing. In the new year, everything goes well and wishes come true!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, what do you say?"


    Ye Yedong came to stare at Chen Yu, can''t believe it.


    Chen Yu waved a hand, her face calm.


    "It''s just three miscellaneous fishes, and it''s solved. Now that someone is buying my life, then I''ll see, who is it, with such courage, dare to deal with me?"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Ye Dong came until he left, still faint. How long has it been since the terrifying ghost has died? What shocked Ye Dong even more was that Chen Yu even directly offered 500 million yuan to kill the people behind him at ten times the price?


    "This is really, you have to kill the other person with money."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Ye Donglai was filled with emotion.


    ÏÉ Since the establishment of the Xiancao Group, Chen Yu''s net worth has turned over somehow, and the last time he fought with Wu Fenglei, he made a lot of money. As far as wealth is concerned, these 500 million are really not in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Ye Yedong came to work very quickly. The task was released on the black market that day. When everyone knew about it, they were all stunned.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, this invincible Chen is too domineering. He who killed the ghost didn''t say it, and even paid ten times the price directly to the person behind the reward?"


    "Yes, that''s 500 million, just to buy someone else''s life. Only Chen Wudi can do this kind of handwriting."


    "Don''t provoke this Chen Wudi in the future, otherwise don''t talk about his own strength, he can kill people with money."


    In the black market, there are many discussions. Those who did not pay much attention to Chen Yu all listed Chen Yu as an existence that must not be provoked.


    Everyone wanted to see how the Ghost League would react, but surprisingly, the Ghost League said nothing and was completely silent.


    After people know all this, they are even more stunned. When facing such a powerful force, can they even avoid its sharp edge?


    They knew more about Chen Yu''s terror.


    After three days, Chen Yu stood in front of the villa and looked at the things in front of her, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    At his feet, there was a human head in line!


    Ye Dong came behind Chen Yu, with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect the black market reward to be so efficient, but in three days, the characters behind it were caught. An elder of the Sima family would use the black market to reward Mr. Chen."


    As soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, Long Yan directly turned his head into nothingness and spoke indifferently.


    "It seems that there should be something in the Sima family. Otherwise, with their temperament, they would not be so easy to give up and rely on the power of the black market to deal with me."


    Ye Yedong nodded and said, "Yeah, Sima Feiang you killed, but Sima Chengfeng''s younger brother has a very high status. It seems that Sima''s family really has something more important than Sima Feiang."


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently, and said, "These are just trivial matters. You just said something came to me. What is it?"


    He Yedong came and heard a shock and said, "It''s like this. One week later, it is Wushuang''s 18th birthday. I would like to invite Mr. Chen to attend Wushuang''s birthday party."


    Chen Yu froze, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this little girl already an adult, okay, I will go to the show then."


    Ye Donglai heard the news and was overjoyed. Chen Yu''s status is now high enough to make Panlong Jiang''s many big men look up. He can go to Ye Wushuang''s birthday party, which shows Ye Wushuang''s important position in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Mr. Chen, then I will leave first."


    Ye Yedong came and left directly, and began to prepare for the birthday party.


    Chen Yu looked at the distance and touched his chin.


    "Birthday banquet, it looks like we need to prepare a gift for this little girl."


    Turned back to the villa, Chen Yu closed her door and thought about what to prepare for Ye Wushuang.


    A week passed and Ye Wushuang''s birthday came.


    The birthday banquet was held in Shangjing of the East. On this day, countless luxury cars gathered here, and many big men from outside came here, and the scene was very lively.


    "Oh my god, Ye ¡¯s family is too strong, right? So many big men all come here to celebrate Ye Wushuang?"


    Some people exclaimed, but someone immediately dismissed a smile.


    "What do you know, these people come here, where is the Ye family? That''s because of Chen Wudi! Ye family is Chen Wudi''s confidant. To make a good Ye family is to make good Chen Wudi!"


    I said here, everyone was amazed again.


    At the banquet, people were talking in twos and threes, and there was a place in the hall where a proud young man looked proud at his moment. Many people looked at him admiringly beside him.


    "Zhou, I heard that the protagonist Ye Wushuang this time, but the first-class beauty of Wanli Middle School! I don''t know if I can enter Zhou''s eyes?"


    "Cut, do n¡¯t make a joke, who is Brother Zhou? Who is the learner of Changyuan Middle School and the first among all seniors in Ning''an Province! Although Wanli Middle School is also a noble school, it is also famous in Dongchuan City. But Changyuan Middle School is the deserved first place among so many cities in Ning''an! "


    "That''s right, not to mention Zhou Brother''s family is so prominent. Although it is only a senior year, but the anchors, starlets, school flowers and the like who have played it, there are no more than a hundred people, what is a Ye Wushuang?"


    Hearing the compliments of the people around him, the corner of the arrogant young man couldn''t help but bend.


    He was a first-class family member of Zhou Yuecheng. His father, Zhou Renlong, was a business giant, a master of martial arts, and he had contacts with those giant families in the northern capital. A Ye family, what counts in his eyes?


    Squeezed his hand slightly, and the voice of the person next to him dropped immediately. Zhou Yuecheng looked around, he didn''t care.


    "Ye Wushuang is indeed not in my eyes, but I heard that her grandfather was the red man in front of Chen Wudi, and that fairy grass group was made by Chen Wudi. My Zhou family also wanted to cooperate with Chen Wudi."


    "If that Ye Wushuang is really beautiful, I can let my father talk to that Chen Wudi and give me that Ye Wushuang to play directly. With my family and connections of Zhou family, presumably Chen Wudi will not Rejected. Before I got into college, I didn''t mind another woman, surrendering to my Majesty. "


    In Zhou Yuecheng''s tone, Ye Wushuang seemed to be an insignificant commodity. As long as he said a word, he could get into bed.


    "But I also want to see and see. What kind of character is Chen Wudi who can dominate the Panlongjiang area?"


    Zhou Yuecheng said with a smile, Ning''an Province is far from the Panlongjiang region and belongs to a coastal province, so Zhou Yuecheng didn''t know Chen Yu.


    "Brother Zhou is domineering! The Zhou family has huge energy in the coastal provinces. You asked, and Chen Wudi will certainly not refuse."


    "That''s right, that Ye Dong may be chopping his granddaughter to your bed."


    The people beside Zhou Yuecheng said with a smile.


    "ß×? Isn''t that An Xinghao of Wanli Middle School? I heard that this person is also a top student in Wanli Middle School, but he is always pressed by Ye Wushuang, as if he has chased Ye Wushuang."


    One person next to Zhou Yuecheng was surprised when he saw An Xinghao.


    Zhou Yuecheng frowned, and said, "Oh? A little interesting, let''s go and see the waste at Wanli Middle School."

 Chapter 218： I am Chen Wudi

    "Unexpectedly, we were so lucky to be able to come to Ye Wushuang''s birthday party."


    Walking next to An Xinghao, Ma Jinping was excited.


    Qian Ming is also the same, saying: "Yeah, although our family is considered wealthy, but want to come to this banquet, but it is not qualified. If it is not the company set up by An Xinghao''s father, we will include all of them I''m afraid we can''t even enter the door this time. "


    Ma Ma Ping looked at An Xinghao and had worship.


    "Yes, Xinghao, your father is so amazing that he can come here."


    Zhao An Xinghao smiled lightly. This time his father set up a new company, attracted a lot of wealthy merchants, and was several times stronger than before. He was invited to the birthday party.


    The three of them did not mention Chen Yu tacitly, because they knew that the name had gone far beyond their imagination and reached another level.


    "Well, it''s just Ye Wushuang''s dismissive waste, what''s so great?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, several people from Zhou Yuecheng came, one of the classmates glanced at An Xinghao obliquely, with a strong disdain.


    "what did you say!"


    Ma Jinping yelled angrily, An Xinghao is her favorite person, where others can denigrate.


    "What did I say? Didn''t you hear it? Learning is not good, family is not good, and you are still a guy who ca n¡¯t catch up with women, isn''t this kind of waste?"


    The man continued to ridicule, causing several others to laugh.


    Zhou Zhoucheng didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. In his mind, An Xinghao was like a clown. It is still a while before the start of the banquet, which will make him a little bit more cheerful now, which is also very good.


    "Asshole, why do you say that Xinghao can''t learn? He is the second place in Wanli Middle School with a net worth of several hundred million! What do you think?"


    When Ma Jinping was angry, An Xinghao stared at each other with a bad look.


    "Haha, this is great? Let me tell you, our brother Zhou is the first long-term middle school. What about the net worth? Just move your fingers more than all your properties."


    what!


    When He heard this, all three of An Xinghao were shocked, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Are you the Zhou family of Ning''an Province?"


    Zhao An Xinghao said in shock.


    Zhou Yuecheng raised a brow and said, "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight, knowing my Zhou family."


    "Xinghao, is the Zhou family?"


    Both Ma Jinping and Qian Ming were a little confused.


    Zuan An Xinghao smiled bitterly, never expecting that the other party was from the Zhou family.


    "You don''t know, the company my dad set up this time is to cooperate in depth with a company under the Zhou family, and the other party has absolute dominance in this cooperation. As long as they say a word, we can make the company we just formed Dissolve instantly. "


    "And that enterprise is just one of the many industries under the Zhou family."


    When I heard An Xinghao''s words, Ma Jinping and Qian Ming were choked. Unexpectedly, the origin of the comer was so great.


    "Master Sorry I''m sorry, I don''t know if you came here, we have offended a lot just now, please adults please ignore villains."


    Zhao An Xinghao bowed.


    The people next to Zhou Yuecheng laughed, while Zhou Yuecheng shook his head.


    ·ÏÎï "Waste is waste, not even to make me a little bit happy. It seems that at today''s banquet, no one can make me a little bit more cheerful."


    Zhou Zhouyue looked lonely like snow. After seeing this scene, Ma Jinping couldn''t help poking his lips and muttering quietly.


    "Why not. If Chen Yu were here, you wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous."


    Yep?


    Zhou Yuecheng turned around and looked at Ma Jinping coldly.


    "Chen Yu, who is that?"


    Immediately stunned, Ma Jinping waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m bullshit."


    "Ma Jinping, did you even come?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Ma Jinping, and she looked back and found that it was Chen Yu, but it was a trembling.


    "Chen, Chen Yu!"


    Ma Jinping shouted in surprise, but did not expect to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao.


    Zhou Yuecheng looked at Chen Yu, and there was a hint of inexplicability across the corners of his mouth.


    "You are Chen Yu?"


    He looked at Chen Yu up and down, frowning together. Chen Yu''s clothes are still the same as usual. White shirts and casual pants are ordinary things that can no longer be ordinary. Compared with the expensive clothes on him, the difference is too great.


    "Haha, where is this poor boy who ran out, dare to compare with Zhou Shao?"


    "Yeah, he wouldn''t have come in for nothing."


    "Zhou Shao, you don''t care about such a small role, let it be when he is a fart."


    The followers of Zhou Yuecheng laughed recklessly.


    Chen Yu looked cold at the eyes of several people. He was just walking around the hall at will, and when he was about to go upstairs to find Ye Wushuang, he found several people from An Xinghao. This was a little curious, but he didn''t expect to come across this group of people.


    Frowning frowning at several people, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "How did these dogs come in?"


    Hey!


    µÄ The few people who just laughed aloud just now, when they heard this, they were all stunned, their faces flushed immediately.


    "What are you talking about, kid! Today we have to choke you!"


    A few people from Luan Xinghao looked at Chen Yu, and while they were smiling hard, they felt inexplicably cool!


    This is really Chen Yu''s consistent style, and extremely domineering!


    When a few people were about to start, they were stopped by Zhou Yuecheng.


    "You are very kind, dare to say this to my followers in front of me, you are the first. But can you pay for it, just don''t know, can you afford it?"


    Zhou Yuecheng''s tone was cold and a sense of oppression sprang up. His status was extremely high. In addition, since he was a young man, he was also a figure who was about to reach his strength. As soon as this sentence came out, the three An Xinghao immediately felt breathless.


    But Chen Yu was unaffected, looking at Zhou Yuecheng with a tilted head, his eyes indifferent.


    "Where did you come from?"


    what?


    Several people, including Zhou Yuecheng, were stunned.


    "Wuchao, do you know what kind of person you are talking to? In front of you is Zhou Yuecheng, the son of the Zhou family in Ning''an! The first place in Changyuan Middle School, a master of martial arts, how dare you say Zhou Shao is a cat and a dog? "


    "Boy, you are done, you are completely done!"


    The three An Xinghao who had been hostile to Chen Yu at the moment, began to speak for Chen Yu at this moment.


    "What about the first place in Changyuan Middle School? Chen Yu, but Professor He Jianzhong of Beidu University rushed to accept them as students!"


    "Yes, and Donglushan Villa No. 1 is Chen Yu''s!"


    "Ye Wushuang and Chen Yu bet on losing, Chen Yu''s maid!"


    The trio of Zhao An Xinghao were flushed. Although Chen Yu had treated them severely before, they were all proud of Chen Yu at this moment.


    Zhou Zhoucheng, who was also disdainful of Chen Yu just now, finally has some discoloration.


    "I didn''t expect me to underestimate you, but you dare to say that Ye Wushuang is your maid, don''t know who gave you the courage? Don''t you know, behind the Ye family, is Chen Wudi who is crushing Dongchuan?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I''m Chen Wudi."

 Chapter 219： Stunning audience

    Zhou Yuecheng stared blankly at Chen Yu, and suddenly laughed a long time later.


    "Are you a fool, dare to pretend to be Chen Wudi? Believe it or not, just rely on this sentence. Don''t you think about going out this door today?"


    What kind of character is Chen Wudi? Although Zhou Yuecheng hasn''t seen it, in his mind, so many big men in the Panlongjiang area can''t lift his head, and he will never be a student dressed so ordinary.


    After everyone behind him heard Chen Yu''s words, he also laughed, thinking that Chen Yu was a lunatic.


    Zhao An Xinghao and others were weird looking. Although they didn''t know what Chen Yu did, they intuitively felt that Chen Yu was not lying.


    As soon as I thought of my classmates, it might be Chen Wudi, who was famous in the Longjiang River. They felt unreal for a while, but that was what their parents all looked up to.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Yuecheng, who laughed, and said lightly.


    "Have you laughed enough? If you laughed enough, you can get out while I''m feeling better now."


    Zhou Yuecheng smirked, smirking immediately.


    "Let me get off, what do you think? My Zhou family is going to cooperate with Chen Wudi. You are just a student, and I will let Chen Wudi sweep you and your house out of here after the meeting. As for Ye Wushuang, it will no longer be It''s your maid, but the plaything on my bed. "


    Boom!


    Xu Yuan originally saw several people as Chen Yu, a ants. At this moment, a sudden outbreak of horror broke out, making Zhou Yuecheng and others all tight in their hearts and feeling cold.


    "I wanted to let you go, but today you don''t want to leave from here safely."


    Chen Yu spoke for a word, Zhou Yuecheng listened in his ears, only to feel as if he had been followed by the beast, and his heart was horrified.


    "How is this possible, but I am an expert who is fast approaching, how can ordinary people cause me such a lot of pressure?"


    Zhou Zhoucheng thought, but then he laughed coldly.


    What if Chen Yu is more powerful? He is the son of the Zhou family. If Chen Yu dares to touch him, he can guarantee that Chen Yu will never see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Hum, it''s not a small tone. I''ll take a look. What do you rely on to dare to talk to me like that?"


    In the words of Zhou Yuecheng, he immediately made several of his followers clamor and taunt Chen Yu loudly.


    µÄ The incident here has also attracted the attention of many people in the hall. They all followed many big men to come to the banquet. The real big men are now talking in the room. No one recognized Chen Yu at this moment.


    At this moment, a breath of shock caught everyone''s attention.


    ¿ì "Look, Ye Wushuang is down."


    Everyone looked up, and found that from the stairs, a stunning beauty stepped down slowly. Seeing Ye Wushuang at this time, Rao was extraordinary in Chen Yu''s determination and was also amazed.


    Ye Wushuang today wore a navy blue deep V wrap dress, which outlined her S-shaped curve. The slit next to the dress was up to the base of the legs, and the white and delicate thighs were looming. To make her jade feet more tempting.


    Especially she changed her hairstyle today. The double ponytail that she has kept turned into the most charming shawl curls. With her flawless makeup and **** clavicle, she is not like a student at all.


    There was a silence in the hall, and many men were completely stunned. Zhou Yuecheng even glared with his eyes, staring at Ye Wushuang, a pair of eyes full of sensuality, constantly sweeping on Ye Wushuang''s body. Light.


    "I rely on, Brother Zhou, this Ye Wushuang is too beautiful!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Dongchuan to have such a stunning woman, this figure, this look, if you can sleep, it will be an emperor-like enjoyment!"


    "Brother Zhou, you must get this Ye Wushuang at your fingertips. When you enjoy it, you can also follow us."


    A few people were so excited that Zhou Yuecheng also clenched his fists.


    "This kind of woman is a bit immature in her precocious maturity. It''s a rare product. I don''t know how many times better than those women I''ve played. I must let my dad talk to Chen Wudi and give her over ! "


    Zhou Yuecheng''s eyes did not turn, he looked straight at Ye Wushuang.


    After seeing the reactions of the people in the hall, Ye Yewushuang''s eyes were indifferent and his face remained unchanged. After all, these men were not in his eyes.


    She Ke laughed when she saw that Chen Yu was also looking at herself, and there was obviously a little surprise and surprise in her eyes.


    Did she try so hard today and dress up so beautifully, wasn''t it just to attract Chen Yu''s attention?


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, dress up beautifully today, wait for Grandpa to pour more of Master Chen''s wine, and let him get drunk, then you will handle him!"


    When Xu Dong thought of what Ye Donglai had said to him, Ye Wushuang''s face rose up and down. Which grandpa would say this to his granddaughter?


    She even made her shy. Zheng Yunshang also specifically told Ye Wushuang how to please Chen Yu in bed, which made her ashamed.


    Unconsciously shook his fist, Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly thought about the pictures Zheng Yunshang told himself, but he was a little nervous.


    "Ah, look at it, Ye Wushuang smiled, so beautiful!"


    Next to Zhou Yuecheng, one person said quickly. Zhou Yuecheng was breathing quickly.


    The current Ye Wushuang, with red blossoms on his face, is simply beautiful and unbelievable. Zhou Yuecheng only felt an unspeakable excitement in his lower body, and the whole person was restless.


    Seeing Ye Wushuang walking down the stairs, Zhou Yuecheng hurried over.


    "Miss Ye, you are so beautiful today. I am Zhou Yuecheng of the Zhou family in Ning''an Province. I am very happy to meet you."


    Zhou Zhouyue''s costume was very polite, coupled with the identity of his noble son, if he was an ordinary girl, he would have fallen.


    The people next to Zhou Yuecheng clamored.


    "The Zhou family in Ning''an Province is the largest family in Ning''an, with amazing power! Master Zhou is a super rich second generation."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, and Master Zhou is still the first place in Changyuan Middle School, which is the pride of Ning''an Province!"


    "Zhou Shao is still a master of martial arts! Full of security!"


    I heard the words of several people, Zhou Yuecheng vigorously held up his chest, like a peacock with an open screen, trying his best to show himself.


    However, Ye Wushuang frowned, a little impatient.


    Ŷ "Oh, I see, let it go, don''t get in the way."


    Zhou Zhouyue''s face froze, and I couldn''t believe Ye Wushuang''s attitude towards himself.


    Ignoring Zhou Yuecheng, Ye Wushuang walked directly to Chen Yu. Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the hall, Ye Wushuang happily lifted Chen Yu''s arm, his body was tightly attached to Chen Yu, and his big eyes were fluttering Looking at Chen Yu.


    "Master, am I pretty today?"


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled, "You are beautiful today."


    Hearing this, Ye Wushuang was even happier, and kept chuckling on Chen Yu.


    Then Zhou Yuecheng stopped completely at this time.


    "Master, what were you doing here just now?" Ye Wushuang was a little confused. She was upstairs just now and heard the quarrel downstairs.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at Zhou Yuecheng, and said, "I''m preparing to hit a dog."

 Chapter 220： What the hell

    Zhou Zhoucheng''s complexion was completely dark at this time.


    »¹ÊÇ This is the first time that he has been so humiliated.


    Ye Mingyan''s touching Ye Wushuang, nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, didn''t even look at himself, making him feel his face, and he was completely clean.


    Chen Yu''s madness also made Zhou Yuecheng feel a fire.


    "Ye Wushuang, I counted three times and immediately came to me. Otherwise, do n¡¯t bother Ye family and this kid today."


    Zhou Yuecheng''s tone was cold and insolent.


    Today is Ye Wushuang''s birthday banquet, but now Zhou Yuecheng is so loud that he has commanded Ye Wushuang to surprise everyone.


    "You''re stupid, why should I listen to you." Ye Wushuang said disdainfully.


    Zhou Yuecheng smiled coldly and said, "Why? Just because I am the eldest son of the Zhou family in Ning''an Province, and my father is Zhou Renlong. Believe it or not, I can make you appear on my bed tonight?"


    "His, it turns out to be the Zhou family!"


    Some people know the Zhou family in Ning''an Province. At this moment, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air, looking at Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang''s eyes with a touch of pity.


    Qi Ye Wushuang''s face quickly became cold, looking at Zhou Yuecheng''s eyes, angry.


    The followers of Zhou Yuecheng looked at Ye Wushuang and laughed.


    "Yeah, just a woman, what do you really think you are? Dare to talk to us like this?"


    "That is, many girls can''t wait for Zhou Shao to be lucky. You can be seen by Zhou Shao. It is the luck of you and the Ye family. Now come to Zhou Shao''s side immediately, otherwise you and Ye family must endure the anger of Zhou Shao! "


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, in the eyes of Zhou Shao, the Ye family is just a thing that can be destroyed in one sentence. Don''t think that you are Chen Wudi behind the Ye family, and you can be arrogant. The Zhou family can be on an equal footing with Chen Wudi!"


    Yan Ye Wushuang was so angry that his chest was undulating and his fists were clenched tightly. At first sight, he was about to do something, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    A faint glance glanced at Zhou Yuecheng, Chen Yu''s mouth crossed a cold smile.


    "Sit on an equal footing with me? What is your Zhou family? Today you dare to vilify me so much, how can I spare you and kneel down for me!"


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Chen Yu slammed down on Zhou Yuecheng''s three palms. Zhou Yuecheng just wanted to say that Chen Yu was arrogant, and suddenly felt that the air on his body suddenly became as heavy as a mountain, kneeling directly on the ground!


    A few people behind Zhou Yuecheng also knelt down.


    The boundless humiliation and horror instantly occupied their minds.


    Zhou Zhoucheng stared at Chen Yu, not expecting the other party to be so powerful and so bold, he really made himself kneel under the court.


    He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up as if he was carrying a mountain. Everyone looked at him and whispered. The three An Xinghao, who had just been laughed at by himself, now tried to hold back a smile and looked at him, making him feel like a clown.


    Ye Wu, especially Ye Wushuang, was holding Chen Yu''s arm at the moment, and there was a deep disdain in his indifferent eyes, as if ridiculing, making Zhou Yuecheng runaway instantly.


    "Asshole, you dare to do this to me, you and Ye family are finished! I have to ruin both of you! Ye Wushuang, when my dad comes, I must let him bring you over. When that happens, I will To tie you up and play hard! "


    Zhou Yuecheng roared more and more, and the coldness in Chen Yu''s eyes grew stronger.


    Snapped!


    As soon as he flung his palm slammed, a palm print appeared in the void, and the Zhou Yuecheng fan fell to the ground, and half of his mouth''s teeth were destroyed. The people behind him were not spared, and all were slapped hard.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Zhou Yuecheng stopped completely.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "It''s you who hit you. This slap hits you with disrespect."


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu shook hands again, and Zhou Yuecheng, who had just climbed up, was pumped to the other side.


    "This slap beats your words freely."


    Snapped!


    "This slap beats you frivolously."


    Snapped!


    "This slap hits you, eh? It''s too ugly ..."


    Alas. . . . . .


    In the hall, there were constant crunches. Zhou Yuecheng was now like a rag sack, his teeth had been blown away, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he could not see the original appearance.


    µÄ The followers behind him are also the same at the moment, lying on the ground mourning.


    Everyone has watched ã¶, and did not expect that Chen Yu was so overbearing that they dared to hit people in public here.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful, but this is Ye''s banquet. He doesn''t care about the influence?"


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you see that this boy had a good relationship with Ye Wushuang, and he called his master. I want to say that this boy is so arrogant because the Ye family supports him."


    "Well, what about Ye Family''s support? You don''t know the power of the Zhou Family, this kid offended the Zhou Family, thinking that it''s enough to have Ye Family support at the back? It''s an idiot!"


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    At this moment, a burst of scolding came from the floor.


    "What''s going on, why is it so noisy!"


    Ö®ÉÏ Above the stairs, Ye Donglai frowned, looking down at the eyes, full of dissatisfaction. He was just upstairs and he heard some scolding and beating in the hall, so he came to see.


    Next to him, there were several middle-aged people, noble and aggressive, with a proud look. At first glance, they were high-ranking people all year round.


    "Mr. Ye, at your granddaughter''s birthday banquet, some people dared to hit people in person. I don''t think Chen Wudi''s name is as loud as rumors."


    A middle-aged person touched the jade fingers on his thumb, and his face was a little disdainful.


    This person is the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Renlong. This time I came to discuss the cooperation of Xiancao Group with Chen Wudi.


    But after he came, he didn''t see Chen Yu''s face until now, only Ye Donglai came in contact with him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Think that Chen Yu doesn''t take him seriously.


    Qi Ye Donglai looked at Chen Yu, who was amazed at the scene, with a strange face.


    "Mr. Zhou, aren''t you going to meet Mr. Chen. That person who is doing it, that''s it."


    Ye Dong came to point to Chen Yu, and Zhou Renlong looked at him with a stun.


    "He is so young?"


    Zhou Renlong is different.


    Ye Yedong shook his head and led Zhou Renlong to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, Zhou Renlong, the head of the Zhou family, is here."


    I heard Ye Dong come, Chen Yu stopped.


    Zhou Zhou Renlong looked at Chen Yu carefully, and the more she looked at it, the more surprised he was. Chen Yu was not as big as his son, but he had such ability and achieved such great achievements? Thinking of it, he felt incredible.


    But at this moment, Zhou Renlong was surprised by a hand grabbing his ankle. Looking down, he saw a human face swollen like a pig''s head and his lips like two sausages. Mouth full of blood.


    "Harrow, rake."


    "Look!"


    Zhou Renlong kicked him to the side with a kick, covering his heart.


    "Where''s the ugly horror, it scared me."


    Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang are all stunned at this moment.

 Chapter 221： Here I have the final say

    Looking at what Zhou Renlong was doing, Chen Yu couldn''t help wondering if he had started too hard and couldn''t recognize Zhou Yuecheng even his dad?


    Zhou Yuecheng glanced at Chen Yu, and immediately returned to the head of the family.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be surprised, I was really scared just now. But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to mess with Mr. Chen on this occasion. It seems that Mr. Chen needs to take good care of Dongchuan, otherwise your position will be unsteady. . "


    Zhou Renlong smiled, but there was a hint of fineness deep in his eyes.


    He used to negotiate with others, and he has always been strong, so although this time he took the initiative to find Chen Yu for cooperation, but also wanted to suppress this Chen Yu a little now, in order to occupy a certain advantage in the subsequent negotiations.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said coldly, "You don''t need to worry about sitting safely."


    Zhou Renlong''s eyes narrowed and his smile was a little cold.


    µ±È» "Of course I will not worry about Mr. Chen''s affairs, but this time my Zhou family is ready to cooperate with Mr. Chen, of course, to look at Mr. Chen''s style, but now look at it, it seems ..."


    Zhou Zhou Renlong smiled and shook his head, a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel funny, this Zhou Renlong even wanted to use the radical method to make himself lose his mind? It''s a bit naive.


    "Oh? I don''t know how to look at me?"


    There is a hint of fun in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Zhou Renlong glanced at Zhou Yuecheng, who had just been stunned by himself, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "My Zhou family has always said nothing in Ning''an province. My son Zhou Yuecheng is a few years older than you, but he is old-fashioned and decisive. If anyone dares to provoke him like this, he will be destroyed by his entire family. Some dim sum is still soft. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s face was even stranger. Ye Wushuang opened his mouth slightly and looked at Zhou Renlong with a stunned look. His eyes were incredible.


    "You mean, I want to kill this person like your son?"


    Zhou Renlong nodded and said, "Yes, my son is here this time, and he should be in the lobby. If you see me, I can let you see each other. After all, you are of the same age, so you can communicate well. "


    Zhou Renlong sent a group of elders, but then he frowned and wondered.


    Ææ¹Ö "Strange, Yuecheng should be in the hall, why didn''t you see him?"


    Zhou Zhou Renlong looked around and found it strange that he had no son. But the people around him looked at Zhou Renlong, all with strange looks, and some even covered their mouths in fear of laughing out loud.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    When he noticed the strangeness of the people around him, Zhou Renlong had a slightly bad feeling in his heart.


    ²»ÓÃ "Don''t worry, I have already met your son."


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Renlong with a strange tone.


    "What? Where is he?"


    Zhou Renlong wondered.


    Óð Chen Yu poked his lips and looked at Zhou Yuecheng like a dead dog.


    "If there is no other person named Zhou Yuecheng here, then he should be your son, the one you just ran."


    "what did you say!"


    Zhou Renlong turned his head fiercely, staring at Zhou Yuecheng who had completely fainted on the ground, only to be determined after a long time. This guy like a pig''s head is really his own son!


    "Crossing the city!"


    Zhou Renlong flew up and hugged Zhou Yuecheng.


    Ye Ye Wushuang hid behind Chen Yu, and smiled, covering her mouth.


    "Master, you are so bad."


    Ye Yewushuang gathered near Chen Yu''s ears, exhaling like blue, a sweet breath and glutinous voice poured out from Ye Wushuang''s little mouth, mixed together, and made many men next to him envious.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu ¡¯s reputation, they would really like to slap Chen Yu immediately.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and said, "Zhou Renlong, your son is really good at dealing with decisiveness. But intersect with me?"


    Óð Chen Yu paused for a moment, raising her brow slightly.


    "He doesn''t have that qualification yet."


    "Chen Yu!"


    Zhou Renlong turned his head sharply, glaring at Chen Yu, breathing heavily. Who is he? He is the number one in Ning''an Province, and this time he came to see Chen Yu''s Xiancao Group and wanted to cooperate.


    Ëû In his opinion, the Zhou family is so strong. If Chen Yu is smart enough, he should cooperate with himself to ensure the maximum benefits and allow Xiancao Group to grow rapidly.


    But now, Chen Yu has made his son look like that!


    Someone immediately told Zhou Renlong the cause and effect.


    "Do you know what you are doing? Don''t you want to cooperate with my Zhou family!"


    Zhou Renlong asked loudly, but when he saw Chen Yu''s cold eyes, he suddenly felt a cold in his heart.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. When should I cooperate with your Zhou family? In front of me, you also want to set up a stand? What do you think? If it is not the unparalleled birthday party, you think your son still has A chance to live? "


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, Zhou Renlong chuckled in his heart, and then thought of Chen Yu, but a congenital master! The momentum was weakening.


    "Mr. Chen, you have to think clearly. My Zhou family has a first-class presence in Ning''an Province. If Xiancao Group develops in Ning''an Province without the help of my Zhou family, it will definitely not be smooth. Great interest, are you willing to give up for a woman? "


    Zhou Zhou Renlong looked at Ye Wushuang and gritted his teeth. It was because of her that his son would offend Chen Wudi. Now he just wants to get Ye Wushuang out of the way and let Zhou Yuecheng take a good deal of it before he can shed his hatred.


    "The Ye family is just a dog of Mr. Chen. If this Mr. Ye Wushuang Chen is willing to give it to me, Mr. Chen can get unconditional help from my Zhou family. The gap between the Ye family and the Zhou family must be able to understand Right. "


    Zhou Renlong sneered, he did not dare to offend Chen Yu, but what about the Ye family? Without Chen Yu as a backer, he could play dead in minutes!


    When Ye Donglai and Ye Wushuang heard these words, their faces all changed, and they did not expect that Zhou Renlong was so vicious.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and they found that in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a calmness, as if it were the deep and vast sea, and they could not see anything at all.


    "In exchange for the support of your Zhou family?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Zhou Renlong said with joy, "Yes, my Zhou family is not only strong, but also has some relationship with Beidu. Mr. Chen is so heroic that he will definitely not be in Dongchuan. Your future is in Beidu!"


    He glanced at Ye Wushuang and Ye Donglai, Zhou Renlong smiled cruelly.


    "A Ye Wushuang, in exchange for power, fame, wealth, such as Mr. Chen, we should know the importance."


    I looked at Zhou Renlong, who was very confident, but Chen Yu shook her head and let Zhou Renlong be surprised.


    "In my eyes, no wealth or power is comparable to a pair of unparalleled fingers. The same is true of your Zhou family, who wants to move me? Do you know the consequences!"


    Óð Chen Yu stepped out and choked Zhou Renlong''s breath. He couldn''t believe that Chen Yu really wanted to deal with his Zhou family for a woman?


    Ye Wushuang, beside him, felt only infinite sweetness and happiness in his heart at the moment, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with infinite tenderness.


    "Tonight, I must give myself to the host!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang thought.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Renlong and smiled lightly: "I have the final say here, get me out of Dongchuan now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： discipline

    "You, dare you treat my Zhou family this way!"


    Zhou Renlong shouted angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You offended the Sima family and offended the Wujiang family in the southern Xinjiang. Now there are killers coming to you! Without the help of my Zhou family, you will never survive!"


    I heard Zhou Renlong''s words, everyone was shocked. They all know the prestige of the Sima family. Although they have not heard of the Wujiang family in the southern Xinjiang, they also know the name, which is not a provocative force.


    "My Zhou family also knows people from the Sima family in Beidu. If you apologize to me now and give me 80% of your equity in Xiancao Group, I can take a shot and resolve your crisis, otherwise You''re offending another Zhou family, hum! "


    When everyone heard this, they scolded Zhou Renlong for looting.


    "You are shameless!"


    Ye Yewushuang was screaming with anger, and the 80% stake in Xiancao Group was simply a swallow of Chen Yu''s forces.


    But Zhou Renlong smiled coldly, and said, "What does a little girl know? This society, however, is about gaming, and the price of madness is very heavy."


    Ôõô Ñù "How is it, Mr. Chen is thinking about it? In the face of his own death, don''t you kill yourself for a little benefit."


    Some people''s shocked throat trembled and yelled: "Chen Wudi, he has provoked the ghost, but assassin who made countless people tremble!"


    When the rest heard this, they also had deep fear in their eyes. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a hint of curiosity. Isn''t Chen Wudi, who is crossing the Longjiang River, finally bowing down here?


    Faced with Zhou Renlong''s mouth and mouth, Chen Yu''s mouth slowly bent.


    "Killer? You mean the ghost?"


    As soon as Zhou Renlong stunned, he said, "Did you know the ghost? You should even know that without my support, you would be in danger."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said: "Of course I know the ghosts, because they have become the real ghosts, and the Sima parents behind the scenes are old? They are dead."


    what!


    After Zhou Renlong stunned, he took a breath.


    "You, you killed Elder Sima Wu !?"


    "Oh? His name is Sima Wu." Chen Yu smiled, indifferent, "It''s just a cricket, since you have to deal with me, you should know the final result."


    He rolled his fingers, and Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped.


    "An ant can make me spend 500 million on his head, and he is proud of himself."


    Hiss!


    Everyone is stuck, what a trick it is! Chen Wuji, he just smashed the elders of the Sima family by relying on money alone?


    Zhao An Xinghao and others have been completely stagnation, and their brains are blank.


    What I heard today is already beyond their imagination. Chen Yu is actually Chen Wudi? Assassinations, killings, covering the Longjiang River, and creating countless miracles and myths are their classmates? !!


    ÄÑ "No wonder you never put me in your eyes. It turns out that you have already exceeded the limit we imagined."


    Xuan An Xinghao only felt bitter in his mouth, until now he knew that in front of Chen Yu, they were just little farts.


    "you you you!"


    Fingers pointed at Chen Yu, Zhou Renlong shivered all over.


    Seeing Zhou Renlong''s appearance, Chen Yu laughed disdainfully.


    "As for the Southern Xinjiang martial arts, you should be referring to Martial Arts."


    Zhou Renlong was slightly surprised, then nodded, he pressed down the shock just now, and looked proud again.


    "It is the 76th super strong in the Dragon List, martial arts!"


    "Oh!"


    I heard this, even if it was someone who didn''t know the Wu family, exclaimed at this moment. The dragon list is strong, and it is still seventy-six, this is definitely an extremely scary character!


    Zhou Renlong looked more proud when he saw the reaction of the crowd.


    "What if you killed the ghost? You killed Wu Liuyi''s son Wu Fenglei, Wu Liuyi will not let you go. Without my Zhou family to mediate from it, you will never survive! Hard to succeed, you Can you still kill Wu Liuyu? "


    I felt like I was joking, and Zhou Renlong shook his head and laughed.


    But everyone was glaring at Chen Yu, with emotions in their hearts.


    ÎÞ Chen Wudi is really a troublemaker, it doesn''t count as a mess with the Sima family, and he can offend the Wu family in the southern Xinjiang. In this case, even if he is more powerful, he will not be better.


    That''s the strongest on the list!


    Qi Ye Donglai and others looked at Zhou Renlong as if looking at an idiot. Chen Yu laughed slightly.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    Zhou Renlong frowned and wondered.


    "This is your dependence?"


    Chen Yu àÍ laughed.


    "Oh? You''re confident? Just don''t know when Wu Liu is killed, can you still laugh? I advise you to listen to me now, obediently hand over the shares, and Ye Wushuang. Waiting, I''ll help you with this crisis. "


    Zhou Renlong sneered. But Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "He can''t come because ...


    He paused for a moment, Chen Yu held a single hand, his eyes were infinitely sharp.


    "Wuliuyu and the numerous elders of the Wu family have been chopped by me in the 100,000 Mountains of Southern Xinjiang!"


    ʲ "Why, what? Impossible!"


    After a brief stun, Wu Liuxi yelled suddenly.


    "How could you kill Wu Liu éä! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    When Zhou Zhenglong growled, Zhou Renlong''s phone rang. When he opened it, he received a call. When he put down the phone, Zhou Renlong was completely dead.


    ¾¹ "Actually, really dead?"


    The phone call just came from the people of the Zhou family and told him the news of the Wu family.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu with a calm face, and Zhou Renlong suddenly shook his body. He was no longer arrogant as before. The hands hanging beside him kept shaking because of fear.


    Suddenly, everyone saw Zhou Renlong''s appearance and had already guessed what happened. In the eyes of Chen Yu, they were all incredible and awe.


    Turning her fingers, Chen Yu glanced at Zhou Renlong, only one glance, immediately made Zhou Renlong kneel on the ground.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, it is my Zhou family who has no eyes, please, please forgive me."


    Zhou Renlong kept his head scratching, and his head was covered with sweat. The people present may not know, but he knew how terrible the Wujiang family in the South Xinjiang was and was actually slaughtered by Chen Yu?


    At this moment there was a deep regret in his heart, thinking that Chen Yu was just a lamb to be slaughtered. This time when he came to Dongchuan, he must have eaten Chen Yu, but he did not expect that what was in front of him was a horror. Savage beast!


    Now looking at Chen Yu''s young face, Zhou Renlong''s heart only had infinite chill.


    "You believe now? It''s a pity, it''s late."


    Hey!


    As soon as Zhou Renlong felt cold, he felt a pain in his left hand the next moment. Turning his head, his left hand had completely disappeared!


    Chen Yu just pointed directly and cut off his arm. Long Yan directly turned his arm into nothingness!


    Then Chen Yu pointed out again, directly abolishing Dan Yue and His Majesty, Zhou Yuecheng who had just woke up!


    "Broken your arm, cut your incense, to show punishment, get out of me now!"


    Everyone was stunned, only the mournful hysterics of Zhou''s father and son.

 Chapter 223： I want to sleep with you

    "Ah! Hey! My eggs are gone!"


    Zhou Yuecheng clutched his Majesty, glaring at his eyes and mourning. He just fainted after being kicked by Zhou Renlong, but as soon as he woke up, he found that he was abolished. [.Aiyoushen.]


    Everyone was stunned. Some people who knew Zhou Yuecheng took a breath.


    "Zhou Yuecheng has a lot of flowers! It''s been abolished now ?!"


    Some women who originally wanted to hook up with Zhou Yuecheng saw all this and sighed.


    Everyone was in a state of being surrounded by the Zhou family father and son.


    Zhou Renlong yelled, his eyes were red.


    "You! You!"


    At this moment, his body was so aggressive that he could not wait to tear Chen Yu into pieces. But when he looked up to see Chen Yu''s high eyes, he suddenly felt a cold heart, all the anger disappeared in an instant, and there was only infinite fear.


    He has a feeling that as long as he is offended in any way, he and Zhou Yuecheng will die without a burial place.


    The events in the grand hall have attracted everyone''s attention, and many big men have come downstairs and learned everything.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced indifferently, sweeping the spot, everyone who saw him was all heart-beating.


    "Today is Wushuang''s birthday. I don''t want to kill people, otherwise your Zhou family father and son could not escape. As for cooperation? What is your Zhou family dare to threaten me? Give me a roll now! Otherwise, I don''t mind going to Ning''an The Zhou family walked over. "


    Hiss!


    A chill blew into the top of Zhou Renlong''s head. Now, apart from his fear, he never dared to show any dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, his heart is full of regrets. He came this time to originally dig a piece of meat from the Xiancao Group, but did not expect such an end.


    ±ðÈË With the help of others, the Zhou family father and son left the hotel embarrassingly. As for the followers of Zhou Yuecheng, they had scared urine and almost crawled away from the hotel.


    Everyone looked at the appearance of the Zhou family father and son, shocked for a long time without words.


    No one dare to think that Chen Yu is young. Although Chen Yu is just a senior in high school now, such decisive characters have made them all awed by society for a long time.


    "Chen Wudi is really invincible."


    When many big guys heard it, they were all shocked. The weight of this sentence is too great, but thinking of what Chen Yu did, they agreed with it from the bottom of their hearts.


    He defeated the Panlong River, killed the Wu family in southern Xinjiang, defeated the Zhou family in Ning''an, and even the Sima family in the northern capital was overwhelmed by Chen Wudi. Now he has no response.


    This pile of things, everything, has created the supreme prestige of Chen Wudi!


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    Chen Yu never stopped, directly surrounded by many big brothers, and Ye Wushuang and others came upstairs!


    The three men of Zhao An Xinghao looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, and at this moment did not know what kind of mood it was.


    Sugawara was originally an obscure person in the class, but now it is an invincible power that countless big men admire. Such a contrast makes them feel unreal.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, is he really Chen Wudi in recent rumors?"


    Ma Jin ** muttered to himself, An Xinghao beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Invincible, invincible, who can afford such a reputation? But if it is Chen Yu, he can certainly!"


    An Xinghao couldn''t help feeling the thought of what Chen Yu had done since his journey. The gap between the two was so big that he couldn''t even hate it.


    Qian Qianming is also the same. In his eyes, the Zhou family is a giant behemoth. As long as he gently moves his fingers, his family can be wiped out.


    But in front of Chen Yu, it was only ten minutes before and after. The Zhou family had reached such a point, and the difference was really different.


    "No wonder he looks down on Li Donger, so who is such a character that can be matched by ordinary goods like Li Donger?"


    As soon as he thought of showing off Li Donger in front of Chen Yu, he felt like a clown. I thought I got something rare and good, but found that it was just garbage thrown away by others.


    In the elevator, Ye Wushuang happily held Chen Yu''s arm, his big eyes happily narrowed into two crescent crescents.


    In the full chest, Chen Yu''s arms were deep in it, and there was an extreme softness.


    "This little Nizi seems to be getting fatter?"


    Chen Yu''s mind had some nasty thoughts.


    "Okay, you can release it." Chen Yu said to Ye Wushuang.


    "I''m fine, today is my birthday, hey, I''m the oldest. Let me hold you for a while."


    Ye is like a kitten. Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu pitifully, his mouth narrowed.


    Chen Yu had no choice but to give up.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s performance, Ye Wushuang smiled happily in his eyes. But in her heart, she was as proud as a little devil holding a fork.


    "Hum, Zhao Yun is upstairs. When the door opens, I will show her that the owner is mine, and no one can take it away! She can sleep with the owner, and I can!"


    He was like showing off in front of his opponent. Ye Wushuang pulled Chen Yu even tighter, grinding his little tiger teeth secretly.


    Ye Donglai saw Ye Wushuang look aside, nodded with satisfaction, a look of old comfort.


    Not long after, several people have already reached upstairs. When the elevator door opened, it was as expected. Zhao Yun and others all came to welcome Chen Yu.


    Zhao Yun is also very beautiful today.


    She was tall and tall at this time, wearing a black low-cut dress, which reflected the large white and deep grooves on her chest. The s-shaped curve was completely outlined by the dress. On a pair of high heels, the transparent skirt The next looming, full of charm.


    Seeing Ye Wushuang holding Chen Yu''s arm tightly, he looked at himself with an alert look. Zhao Yun froze, then smiled.


    Her eyes moved and she slowly walked forward, also holding Chen Yu''s other arm.


    "Chen Yu, you are here, we can wait for you for a long time."


    I exhale like blue.


    Zhao Yu''s red lips were next to Chen Yu''s ears, and the warm gas in her mouth made Chen Yu''s ears slightly itchy.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yewushuang was furious. But now she doesn''t say much, she can only look at Zhao Yun with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, Sun Ruoling and Huo Xiangting are also very beautifully dressed today, each with their own advantages. Looking at Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang at this moment, let alone how envious they are.


    At the moment, the two of them involuntarily walked to Chen Yu''s side, looking at Chen Yu like autumn water.


    The other men present were very envious when they saw this scene, they are all beautiful women! Now all around Chen Yu, don''t be too cool.


    Ye Yewushuang is like a kitten who cares for food. He watched three women alertly, and said to Chen Yu''s ear one step ahead, "Master, I will sleep you at night!"


    Ps: Thank you God for the invincible reward. There are so many things during the Chinese New Year. I went out early in the morning today. It didn''t take long to come back. I can only change it. I will go to the field tomorrow, and the update will be guaranteed, but it will be afternoon, and I apologize to the readers and friends.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 224： Brotherhood

    Hearing Ye Wushuang''s words, Chen Yu''s black line covered her head. What did she do? Why do any women want to sleep?


    After Ye Wushuang finished speaking, his face became flushed. [This section started, love, you, sound, novel network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)] Just now she saw that Zhao Yun was surrounded by several people, and then she said that impulsively, now I think back When she got up, she almost wanted to get into the ground.


    "Walk around, today is my birthday party, everyone will not get drunk!"


    Yan Ye Wushuang said, pulling up Zhao Yun and flying away, leaving Chen Yu with a strange look on the spot.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, what did Ye Wushuang say to you just now, why is this?"


    Shen Fei came over, took a sip of juice, and looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, but Ye Donglai on the side touched his beard, looked at Ye Wushuang''s back with satisfaction, and said, "Wu Shuang said she would sleep with Mr. Chen at night."


    Huh!


    The juice that I hadn''t swallowed was sprayed out directly, and Shen Fei stared at Chen Yu, full of shock.


    Óð Chen Yu originally thought that Shen Fei would say something, but did not expect that Shen Fei looked left and right, like a thief, took something out of his trouser pocket, and handed it to Chen Yu mysteriously.


    "Xiaoyu, I planned to come here a few more times tonight, and now I can bear it and give it to you!"


    Shen Fei''s face looked painful, but at this moment Chen Yu only felt a black line on her head, and thousands of crows flew overhead.


    What Shen Fei gave him turned out to be a trick!


    "Hurry up, keep up, and save for the night. I will also fight Sister Lolo tonight for 300 rounds!"


    Shen Fei shook his eyebrows sloppily, and his expression was more insignificant.


    Chen Yu twitched his lips frantically, which made him look so supreme. It is estimated that only Shen Fei is a living treasure.


    Chen Yu followed Shen Fei''s eyes and saw Liang Luoluo, who had met in the bar before. He felt that Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo were going to be together sooner or later. Now, sure enough, they have already opened the house. To the point.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, buddy''s vision is good, I can tell you that today you are going to save me a luxurious big room, I have bragged in front of Sister Luo Luo and said where do I want to live in the room in the east One, you can live in one. "


    Shen Fei slapped Chen Yu''s waist and smiled.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chen Yu said: "Panoramic floor-to-ceiling windows, rotating large round beds, constant temperature and constant oxygen in the room, with private audio-visual system, double large bathtub, okay?"


    Shen Fei''s eyes lighted, and he grabbed Chen Yu''s arm in excitement, screaming.


    "Yes, absolutely, brother Yu, you are so powerful!"


    I saw a strange light from Shen Fei''s eyes. Chen Yu knew at a glance that the kid''s sperm was on his head.


    Although I was speechless, but seeing that Shen Fei is now on a completely different path because of her rebirth, Chen Yu''s heart also has a touch of joy.


    µÄ People beside me, you will eventually be different because of me!


    As for destiny?


    I''m shit!


    He clenched his fists without a trace, and Chen Yu bent a smile, with absolute confidence and domineering.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, looking at Liang Luoluo.


    "What happened to Xiaoyu?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Shen Fei asked in confusion.


    "Your girlfriend, you are in trouble."


    what?


    Shen Fei looked for a moment, and immediately saw Liang Luoluo, a man and a woman, who were laughing and laughing at Liang Luoluo, and Liang Luoluo was angry and sullen. Constantly undulating.


    ×ß "Let''s go and see."


    Chen Yu and Shen Fei walked directly, and heard the vicious voice of the woman.


    "Liang Luoluo, I didn''t expect that you were very capable, but you could come here. Was it played by a big brother and became someone else''s Xiaomi while working in a bar?"


    ÄÐ×Ó The man immediately said: "Xiao Duo, you can''t say that, Luo Luo is not such a person, she must have some difficulties, so she will be Xiaomi."


    The man chuckled and looked at Liang Luoluo.


    "Luo Luo, why are you doing this? When I chased you, you didn''t agree with life or death, and went to the bar to work and make money yourself. Isn''t it now Xiaomi, who is being raised?"


    "That''s it. After all, you make money on your own body. I don''t have much to say. Maybe I will patronize you. But you even said that you have a boyfriend, and that the room in the East of the East lives with you? You can''t do that for your face. "


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, we He Weiping did not dare to say such a big word here because of his father''s relationship. You darling, do you dare to say that? I would like to see who your male basin friend is."


    The two of them sang a harmony, as if they were talking.


    Yan Liang Luoluo trembled with anger at the side, unable to say a word.


    "Sister Lolo, what''s going on!"


    At this time, Shen Fei had already rushed over and asked quickly.


    ßÏ "Well, Liang Luoluo, this is your male pot friend, can you, is this old cow eating tender grass?"


    The woman, named Xiao Duo, covered her mouth and giggled.


    Seeing Shen Fei and Chen Yu coming, Liang Luoluo caught the life-saving straw and talked to them.


    It turned out that the man and the woman were all Liang Luoluo''s college classmates. The man''s name was He Wei and the woman''s name was Zhao Duo. The dog''s blood was that He Wei liked Liang Luoluo and Zhao Duo liked He Wei, but Liang Luoluo He Wei has no cold at all.


    He Hewei didn''t know where to hear the news of Liang Luoluo''s love, so he was with Zhao Duo. However, he was always reconciled, so both of them were hostile to Liang Luoluo.


    Moreover, both of them are homes of great wealth. Attending Ye Wushuang''s birthday party today, I did not expect to see Liang Luoluo here.


    Seeing Shen Fei and Chen Yu, He Wei had a slight contempt in his eyes. He didn''t know that Chen Yu was Chen Wudi, only when the two were just high school students.


    Shaking his head pretending to sigh, He Wei said: "Luo Luo, are you so self-depraved? Find such a boyfriend? What is he like to me? Can he satisfy you in bed? Actually you don''t know, I It is also very strong, and you will never forget it after you try it. "


    "He Wei! You bastard!"


    Yan Liang Luoluo scolded angry.


    "Oh, it''s a shame you haven''t tried the ability of my Viagra. If you don''t have a room here tonight, you can come and live with us. You look like this and have never lived in" Oriental Upland " Room. "


    ¶ä Zhao Duo put her hand on He Wei''s chest, and looked at Liang Luoluo with disdain.


    Chen Yu, who was aside, looked at He Wei and Zhao Duo coldly, waiting for Shen Fei''s reaction.


    Shen Fei''s eyes were also cold, but then he turned his eyes and reached into his pants pocket.


    Chen Yu froze, staring at Shen Fei, staring at him, can''t believe his conjecture.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 225： Arrogant Shen Fei

    As if verifying Chen Yu''s conjecture, Shen Fei pulled out something directly from his pocket and shook it in front of He Wei and Zhao Duo. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "In front of Lao Tzu, you have a strong egg. Seeing no, ah, seeing no, these are eight sets, the biggest! The two of me and Sister Luo Luo will use them tonight, will you ?!"


    Wow!


    Xu Hewei and Zhao Duo stared at each other, looking at Shen Fei, their mouths were almost dislocated.


    Chen Yu covered her forehead with one hand, only feeling that the whole sky was a black line.


    My brother, who was so stupid, even beaten He Wei and Zhao Duo in such a strange way.


    After Liang Luoluo saw what Shen Fei had pulled out, she also had a pair of beautiful eyes widened, then the entire cheek became red, and her little hand twisted fiercely around Shen Fei''s waist, and Shen Fei''s teeth grinned.


    But Shen Fei was very cool, especially after seeing He Wei and Zhao Duo''s constipated faces.


    "Compared to me? How old are you? I crush you every minute."


    Shen Fei held her head up, her nostrils facing He Wei, an indescribable specter.


    ±» Since being led by Chen Yu to practice, Shen Fei''s physical fitness has been greatly improved. He is confident that eight times a night is not a dream!


    Xu Hewei looked at Shen Fei, but felt that he had suffered an unprecedented insult. This kind of thing is the most important thing for men, and now Shen Fei actually asks himself in the presence of Liang Luoluo and Zhao Duo.


    These two women, one that he could not chase before, and the other that is his current girlfriend, he would go crazy if he lost face in front of them.


    He wanted to refute two sentences, but when he thought of his sadness at most twice, he couldn''t afford the courage to question Shen Fei.


    Shen Feiyang was so proud that his nose was almost upright.


    Ôõô Ñù "How, how, let me tell you, tonight, Sister Lolo and I will be raining in the best room here. I envy you, haha."


    If Shen Fei has a tail, then he must be up in the sky at this moment.


    Zhao Duo was unhappy when he heard this, and he dismissed his lips in disdain, and said, "Well, who wouldn''t speak big words? Now it sounds good. The best room here is on the top floor, which is exclusive to the hotel owner. . What qualifications do you have to live? "


    When He heard this, He Wei, who was already somewhat discouraged, blinked his eyes at this moment, and immediately shouted again.


    ²»´í "Yes, what you just said is just big talk, don''t think I don''t know; the upper reaches of the East are all Chen Wudi! You want the best room? Who do you think you are and why?"


    He Hewei and Zhao Duo both smiled again.


    At this moment, a voice sounded, attracting the attention of several people.


    "He is me."


    Chen Yu glanced at He Wei and Zhao Duo and said lightly.


    "Oh, what kind of onion are you, and it is you who rely on it, can it be you or the legendary Chen Wudi?"


    ¶ä Zhao Duo sighed and looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    ºÇ "Oh, what kind of character is Chen Wudi, how could he be Chen Wudi?"


    He Wei Wei shook her head with a sarcastic look.


    Shen Fei looked at the self-righteous two people, could not help but stunned.


    "It really is a pair of blind men, no wonder you two can be together."


    "what did you say!"


    ¶ä Zhao Duo screamed.


    Xu Shenfei glanced up and down at Zhao Duo, and sighed.


    "Compared to Sister Lolo, you are far behind. Let me tell you now!"


    Shen Fei waved with one hand and pointed at Chen Yu.


    "In front of you is Chen Wudi! Master of the East in the East!"


    Xu Hewei and Zhao Duo stared at each other and burst out laughing.


    ßÏ "Oh, Liang Luoluo, where did you find this wonderful work? I don''t know if it would kill you if you talk about it."


    Xu Hewei and Zhao Duo both laughed while covering their stomachs.


    "Awei, Xiaoduo, what are you doing? The banquet is about to begin."


    When the two of them were smiling, Huan He''s father He Jiu came over.


    "Oh, Dad, we met" Chen Wudi "and are chatting with him."


    Xu Hewei glanced down at Chen Yu and said deliberately that his tone was full of frivolity.


    "Yes, Uncle He, we were fortunate to have met Chen Wudi, so naturally we should have a good chat with this little brother."


    Zhao Zhao said, covering her mouth.


    "Jack!"


    She Hejiu yelled, so that the two men who were still relaxed before were all shocked. They looked at He Jiu in amazement, not understanding why He Jiu was so angry.


    "Master Chen''s name, which is what you can shout at will, and now I apologize!"


    He Hejiu was scared to death. He didn''t notice just now. Chen Yu was here. He Wei and Zhao Duo had never seen Chen Yu, but he was different. He had seen Chen Yu''s invincible posture.


    Even him, he was frightened and frightened in front of Chen Yu, and there was a lot of pressure when talking. He did not expect that his son and this Zhao Duo would dare to talk to Chen Yu in such a casual tone, it was simply death!


    ʲ "Why, what? This boy is Chen Wudi?"


    He Hewei stayed, staring at Chen with unbelievable eyes.


    Snapped!


    He Hejiu slapped He Wei to the ground with a slap, he was about to scold He Wei to death.


    "Prodigal thing, how dare you talk to Master Chen like this, do you want to die!"


    Ji Hejiu growled and caught the attention of others.


    "Chen, Master Chen, the two juniors are ignorant. If they collide with you, please let the adults ignore the villains and let them go."


    Ji Hejiu bowed her waist deeply, her voice trembling, and a cold sweat on her forehead.


    He was too clear about Chen Yu''s means. He and others were still talking about what happened in the hall before. Unexpectedly, his son offended Chen Yu in an instant.


    "He didn''t hit me, but he did hit my brother and my brother''s woman."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, but her eyes were cold.


    He Hejiu was shocked and immediately kicked He Wei to Shen Fei.


    "You jerk, do not apologize to Master Chen''s brother!"


    He Weiwei had 10,000 grass and mud horses running in his heart at this moment, but he never imagined that Liang Luoluo was the woman of Chen Wudi''s brothers. He knew this already, and he would not dare to come to the fault by borrowing his courage.


    At this time, Zhao Duo''s father also came over. When he heard He Jiu talk about the ins and outs of things, he was so angry that he fanned Zhao Duo in front of Liang Luoluo.


    "Kneel in front of Brother Chen, slap in the face, when Master Chen spoke, when did you stop!"


    Chen Yu watched the performance of the two with no fluctuations in her heart. All they do is to protect their children.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to affect my mood because of two small exclamations."


    Xun Shenfei waved his hands indifferently, but He Jiu was pardoned, and immediately took He Wei and Zhao Duo away.


    Xun Shenfei turned her head and looked at Liang Luoluo with a wry smile.


    ÄǸö "That, Sister Lolo, look at my kit, what''s that tonight?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 226： Envy

    "Shen Fei! You are going to die!"


    Liang Luoluo couldn''t wait to choke Shen Fei. He actually said such a thing in front of so many people, and his face was so ashamed that he drew his hands around Shen Fei''s waist and used three-point force, but he did Refuse.


    Shen Fei grinned in pain, but smiled happier than before.


    Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei, nodded slightly, and was really happy for Shen Fei.


    Returned Shen Fei''s things from her pocket to Shen Fei, and Chen Yu''s face seemed to smile.


    "Fat, keep this thing for yourself."


    I took Chen Yu''s hand and Shen Fei grinned.


    "Hey, then I''m welcome, Sister Lolo, another time tonight ßÏ. Hey, it hurts, lightly."


    As soon as Shen Fei got upset, Liang Luoluo twisted his waist. But then Shen Fei looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    "Xiao Yu, what do you do in case of middle school, you are still high school students."


    Yan Liang Luoluo rolled his eyes at Shen Fei.


    "You''re stupid, don''t you know that girls have a safety period?"


    The next moment he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, Liang Luoluo covered his mouth.


    Looking at Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo, Chen Yu had a black line, and her mouth was a little jerky. The two men no longer knew where to go.


    I turned and left. Chen Yusheng was afraid that he would stay here again. I don''t know where the two would think.


    Ye Yewushuang''s reception was very lively. One big brother after another gave Ye Wushuang a high-value gift.


    What limited-edition bags, sports cars, and even villas make those who come to the birthday party feel startled.


    But all these are not in Ye Wushuang''s eyes. What she looks forward to most is the gift that Chen Yu gave her.


    "Master, your maid''s birthday, don''t you tell me."


    Qi Ye Wushuang said, holding Chen Yu''s arm in her arms.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "I naturally have something to give you."


    When I heard this, others looked over and looked at Chen Yu. The gift from Chen Wudi must be very extraordinary.


    Chen Yu took out a cloth bag from his pocket and gave it to Ye Wushuang.


    Looking at the bag, everyone was very confused. This bag is too ordinary. What kind of packaging would it be?


    "Open it and see." Chen Yu said.


    Qi Ye Wushuang also had some doubts, but still opened the bag directly according to Chen Yu''s words, and took out a black round elixir from the inside.


    °¡ "Ah? Master Chen just gave this? It''s too perfunctory," said a female frown.


    "How do I feel this is the chocolate ball we have eaten?" Someone muttered softly.


    "Don''t guess blindly, Master Chen''s shot, it must be extraordinary, this, this thing, I think it may be a panacea, eh, it must be!"


    Someone wanted to justify Chen Yu, but he was obviously lacking.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Qi Ye Wushuang asked with a tilted head, she would not doubt Chen Yu, just a simple doubt.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "This is the elixir that I specially made for you. This name is Xiaozhan Yandan."


    what!


    When I heard this, many big guys were stunned. Didn''t think that this humble thing was an extremely rare elixir?


    They have also heard that elixir is very rare, and one can be seen in the market for a long time, and it is very valuable. Only at the top level of the Tianyi Pavilion, did he master the techniques of alchemy, but he did not expect to see it here.


    At the same time, they were also very surprised, and did not expect that Chen Wudi would even practice alchemy! For a time, many big brothers looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, a strange look appeared.


    The mighty Chen Wudi is terrible, but if he can still refine the elixir, for these big brothers, Chen Yu is no longer just in awe, but craving!


    Gu Yangyun was excited. He was obsessed with Dan Road all his life. This time, Chen Yu''s Zhu Yandan was a mysterious elixir that he had never seen before, which made him feel excited.


    "Master Chen, what effect does this elixir have?"


    Gu Yangyun couldn''t help asking.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "This resident in Yandan can keep people''s face unchanged for a hundred years."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this sentence, everyone took a sip of air-conditioner, stared at them, and looked at the elixir in Ye Wu''s hands, full of shock.


    ¸ÅÄî What is this concept? That is to say, as long as Ye Wushuang takes this elixir, he will maintain his 18-year-old face even after a hundred years. This is simply an anti-natural existence!


    The eyes of all the women who were present were full of envy. Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Among the many women present, many of them spend millions on beauty every year in order to keep their youth.


    ËýÃÇ For them, this elixir is simply priceless! Many women looked at Chen Yu''s eyes. At this moment, they were full of eagerness, anxious to take the place of Ye Wushuang and enjoy the elixir!


    ÈË No one doubts Chen Yu''s words, because they know that Chen Wudi speaks like a mountain, like an ancient emperor, and never speaks falsehood.


    "Master, master, is this true!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu, in addition to being extremely shocked, he also had a strong satisfaction. This elixir was given to me in this way, enough to see Chen Yu''s attention to himself!


    "I can''t think of anything good to give you, so I just refined this gadget, don''t care."


    Chen Yu waved his hands, his tone indifferent.


    But everyone has a wry smile. Such treasure is not a good thing in the eyes of Chen Wudi, it can only be regarded as a gadget. Really more deadly than popularity.


    лл "Thank you!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang held Chen Yu''s neck by one hand, kissed him fiercely, and then bowed his head shyly.


    I shook my head, and Chen Yu sighed in her heart, a woman like this, she really cares about her face.


    ºÃ "Well, go ahead, I''ll go back to the room to rest."


    Now he doesn''t say much anymore, just go to the exclusive room on the top floor to rest. There are too many people at the birthday banquet. As a deity, he has no interest in such occasions.


    The birthday banquet is still going on. Although Chen Yu has already left, all the topics are all about Chen Yu. Until the banquet is gone and everyone leaves, they are still full of surprise.


    And those women who saw Chen Yu sending the elixir all reluctantly looked back, imagining that Chen Yu could give them a small resident Yan Dan.


    In their hearts, Chen Yu is not only Chen Wudi, but also Chen Xianren!


    Chen Yu didn''t know this, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. He was in the room at the moment, meditating silently.


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    A quick knock on the door awakened Chen Yu who was meditating.


    "It''s evening, who else will come to me?"


    Frowning, Chen Yu opened the door. But as soon as the door was opened, a soft body exuding wine and the unique fragrance of the girl rushed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    Looking down, it turned out to be Ye Wushuang. At this point, her eyes were blurred, and her hands fluttered on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Hey, master''s chest, it feels so good. Hey."


    He yelled at Jiujiu, Ye Wushuang''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly pushed Chen Yu back, pressing Chen Yu directly on the bed and straddling Chen Yu!


    "Oh, master, I said, I''m going to sleep with you today!"

 Chapter 227： Call from Beidu

    Chen Yu froze completely, staring at Ye Wushuang.


    My maid, now riding on herself, going to sleep?


    When he thought of such a ridiculous thing that would happen to him, he felt incredible.


    At this time, the posture of the two was very ambiguous. Ye Wushuang''s dress today was very exposed. Now sitting on Chen Yu, a large white skin was directly exposed, full of temptation.


    "Well, Zhao Yun has slept with the master, and I can''t lose! I have to sleep with the master too, I want to be big!"


    With a fist, he waved fiercely, Ye Wushuang sharpened his little tiger teeth.


    "Well, it''s hot."


    With his hands off, Ye Wushuang even tore his own clothes in Chen Yu''s shocked eyes. She now has only pink underwear on her body, and the hallokitty pattern is printed on it, which is very cute.


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, you are drunk."


    Chen Yu was very helpless. He never expected that his maid would look like this now, just like a little female leopard.


    àà "Oh, me, I''m not drunk, now I''ll take care of the master! Roar!"


    Qi Ye Wushuang waved his hands excitedly, and again, took off his last line of defense, struck down five, divided by two!


    At this moment, she has infinite charm!


    He held his hands on both sides of Chen Yu''s head, his hair fell on Chen Yu''s face, and the fullness and mystery of his chest was completely exposed in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Rao is Chen Yu''s extraordinary determination. Facing this situation, she still feels that the blood in her body is beginning to stir.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing, although she was a celestial deity, she was still a man after all, and even after she was reborn, she was even more powerful. Now she is just a senior in high school in terms of her physical age. She is facing a peerless thing like Ye Wushuang. It can''t be unresponsive.


    "Hey, hey, oh, you are so lascivious to the master, have been staring at me, oh."


    Qi Ye Wushuang smirked, but the next moment, something unexpected to Chen Yu happened again.


    Ye Wushuang, who was still arrogant, had a big yawn after smirking, even tears came out.


    "Master, I''m so sleepy, I''ll take a rest first, and I''ll do you later, you wait for me."


    After speaking, Ye Wushuang''s wine surged up, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, even lying directly behind Chen Yu and fell asleep!


    Yes, at this time, Ye Wushuang fell asleep!


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Wushuang sullenly, and then smiled bitterly. This maid of his own is really too different.


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu directly took Ye Wushuang from his body and put it on the bed.


    "Did I become Tang Sang? Why do all fairies want to eat me?"


    Chen Yu looked strangely at Ye Wushuang, Chen Yu felt speechless for a while.


    She pulled up the quilt to cover Ye Wushuang, and Chen Yu sat on the sofa aside and closed her eyes again to practice. He did not get hungry enough to do that while the woman was drunk.


    I waited until dawn the next day, and an exclamation suddenly made Chen Yu open her eyes.


    Qi Ye Wushuang sat on the bed, covered his body with a quilt, and looked at Chen Yu with a look of shyness and excitement.


    "Master, master, did I sleep with you last night?"


    Chen Yeshuang''s big eyes flickered, and Chen Yu even saw a sense of accomplishment.


    He shook his head strangely, Chen Yu said, "You drank too much last night and broke into my room and fell asleep."


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! Look at the master, there are red marks on the sheets!"


    Wu Yeshuang pulled the quilt and shouted at the red mark on the sheet.


    Boom!


    This sounded like a blast of thunder in Chen Yu''s ears. It made him think of the scene when he and Zhao Yun opened the house again.


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun at the time, too!


    I did not expect that the same thing happened to me twice!


    "Your aunt is here."


    Weirdly speaking, Chen Yu didn''t even know how to tell her current mood.


    "what?"


    Ye Wushuang shook his head in annoyance when he looked at the bright red piece on the bed sheet with regret.


    "How can this happen, Auntie came at this time, hey."


    Cough, cough.


    Chen Yu coughed heavily and said, "You wash first, I''ll go outside."


    I left the next sentence, Chen Yu left the room directly, Ye Wushuang watched Chen Yu leave, holding the quilt constantly shooting, very annoyed.


    When Chen Yu left the room, Chen Yu had just arrived at the rest area and saw Shen Fei sitting on the sofa, squinting at Erlang''s legs, and making a sound of rattling from time to time.


    °¥ "Hey, Xiao Yu, you''re awake."


    Shen Fei saw Chen Yu and smiled slyly.


    "Why are you so happy?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Shen Fei grinned, and whispered to Chen Yu: "That''s, you don''t know how fierce the battle last night was. I took out all the things I took last night, hehe."


    Chen Yuchen looked at Shen Fei and patted his shoulder a long time later, and said, "You ... pay more attention to your body."


    Shen Fei patted his chest fiercely and said, "I have Xiaoyu''s training method for me, my body is fine!"


    "Yes, Liang Luoluo."


    "Hey, she''s still sleeping, she said, she''ll go to sleep all day today."


    Shen Fei''s low-minded look was indescribable.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, how did Ye Wushuang come to your room last night? Are you also sleeping?"


    Shen Fei raised her eyebrows and smiled vaguely.


    "How do you know she arrived in my room?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "Of course I know. When she was drinking last night, she said in front of so many people that she was going to sleep. Then I, Ye Lao, Qian Meng, and many others watched her go to your room on the top floor to find you go."


    Shen Fei took for granted.


    Chen Yu just froze, and never expected that this would be the case.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, what''s going on, what was the result last night?"


    She gave Shen Fei a violent tremor, Chen Yu said, "Don''t think blindly, nothing happened last night. She drank a piece of film and fell asleep in my room."


    "Ah? That''s boring."


    Chen Yu and Shen Fei just like that, chatting in the lounge area. Soon after, drunk Zhao Yun and others came here last night.


    After Ye Ye arrived, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of insignificance that was not commensurate with his age, leaving Chen Yu full of black lines.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, what''s the taste of Wushuang''s girl, tell me about it."


    Zhao Yun came together and whispered in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Same as you were then."


    Chen Yu said helplessly. As soon as Zhao Yun heard it, her face was covered with surprise, and then she covered her stomach and laughed.


    And at this moment, Ye Wushuang happened to come over. When she saw Zhao Yun was here, she ran over, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, lifted her chin, and raised her face towards Zhao Yun. Mouth.


    "Hum, I also slept with the master."


    Zhao Yun saw this scene and smiled even more.


    Everyone eats early in the rest area and chats casually, which is very comfortable.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s phone rang. After answering, his face gradually cooled down.


    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, Chen Taiyi told Chen Yu that he received a call from the Chen family in Beidu!

 Chapter 228： Chen Yus Fiancee

    "Okay, dad, you travel well, I will handle this matter."


    I hung up the phone, and Chen Yu laughed coldly. The northern Chen family, you really did a good job at calculating.


    Chen Taiyi called him just now to tell him that his grandfather, Chen Xuanwu, the head of the Chen family in the North Capital, had arranged a family relationship for him, and let him go to the Yan family in the North Capital to be a son-in-law.


    "I was really underestimated."


    Chen Yu said to himself.


    He also knows something about the Yan Family of the North Capital. This family is also a top-ranking second-class family in the North Capital, but it is naturally incomparable with the North Capital Chen Family. In the past, Chen Xuanwu naturally despised such a small family.


    But I heard my father said that recently Beijing seems to be changing, and the strength of various giants is madly attracting these small families, and in order to win the Yan family, Chen Xuanwu and the Yan family owner Yan Peng directly entered into this marriage contract.


    "Hum, my father has been in Dongchuan for so many years and I haven''t heard a message from your northern capital Chen''s family. This time a phone call made me want to be a son-in-law in the door? Become a **** in your hands?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly squinted, and the coldness appeared in his eyes. There was a fearful oppression in the slowly turning fingers.


    At the same time, his heart was also shaking. In the previous life, these things did not happen, but in this life, he had an extra fiancee. It seems that his rebirth has begun to change more and more things.


    "It''s a shame, unfortunately, how do you know Chen Xuanwu, in your eyes you can freely manipulate the pieces, but you can smash your entire game!"


    "My father still respects you a bit, but I''m not Chen Taiyi, but Chen Wudi!"


    With a fierce fist, Chen Yu''s momentum was suddenly extremely strong, which surprised everyone.


    "Mr. Chen, what happened?" Ye Donglai asked.


    "Master Chen, has anyone provoked you, you say, I can''t see him tomorrow''s sun!" Qian Meng said loudly.


    Chen Yu shook her head and sneered: "But there are just a few fleas coming."


    On the phone, Chen Taiyi had told him that Yan Waner, the daughter of the Yan family he had engaged with, had already come to Dongchuan and wanted to see him.


    On a road just entering Dongchuan City, in a Mercedes-Benz luxury car, a woman with a good-looking face was unscrupulous, looking at the scenery outside the window, with deep disgust.


    "Zhao, I hate Dongchuan, why should I get engaged with a **** that the Chen family exiled here?"


    The woman said coldly, especially when she mentioned the word "waste", especially gritted her teeth.


    She is Yan Waner of the Yan family. At this moment, she has arrived in Dongchuan. Take a look at his fiance, Chen Yu!


    An old man next to Yanyan Waner laughed.


    С½ã "Miss, that is the Chen family in the northern capital, even if it is a waste, it is also the blood of the Chen family. When you marry him, we are really close to the Chen family. This is a golden opportunity for our Yan family."


    Wu Yanwaner laughed coldly.


    "The Chen family? I know this Chen Yu. His father was the heir of the Chen family, but for the sake of an ordinary woman, he was deposed as a heir. This is a dumb hat. Now this Chen Yu is in the Chen family. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not as good as the next one, even if I marry him later, what will happen? ¡±


    "Again, I''m also the Miss Yan family. What is that Chen Yu? What is the door for the Yan family? I don''t even look at it. It''s just a bun."


    Wu Yanwaner poked her lips, her words were full of contempt.


    "And Zhao, you know, I like Master Chen An. I slept with Master Chen An that night. But Master Chen An is destined to marry women from other big families in the future, and I have no chance at all. But even so, I don''t want to be with a waste. "


    Zhao Lao nodded his head and said, "It''s true. Master Chen An is very romantic and strong, and he is a powerful figure in the northern capital. Compared to Chen An, this Chen Yu is really far behind. But do you know who arranged this engagement?


    "who is it?"


    Looking at Zhao Lao''s mysterious smile, Yan Waner was curious.


    "This marriage contract was arranged by Chen An''s father, Chen Tailin! Chen Tailin was the second son of the Chen family. After Chen Taiyi was abolished, the Chen family has never established a heir. Chen Tailin, as Chen Taiyi''s younger brother, is estimated to be short Will become the new heir of the Chen family! "


    "You mean!" Yan Waner looked at Zhao Lao with excitement.


    Zhao Lao laughed: "Yes, letting you marry Chen Yu is also Chen An''s plan. The purpose is to humiliate Chen Yu and Chen Taiyi. Chen Yu is just a puppet. Waner, you can leave Chen and enjoy Chen as much as you like. An''s relationship, which is exactly what Chen An wants to see. "


    "That''s the case, I understand. In that case, I can help Chen An.


    Wu Yanwaner then laughed, feeling good. In this way, he is Chen An''s lover, and Chen Yu? It was just a poor worm who was cuckolded by her.


    "I''ll make an appointment with Chen Yu now to see what this poor worm looks like."


    Taking out her mobile phone with a smile, Yan Waner directly dialed Chen Yu''s phone number. Chen Xuanwu already knew Chen Yu''s phone number from Chen Taiyi and gave it to the Yan family.


    However, in the East of the East, Chen Yu saw a strange incoming call, and already guessed that the other party was her fiancee, whom she had never met, and then connected the phone.


    "Oh? Want to see me, settle in the East? Yes."


    I hang up and Chen Yu laughs coldly.


    He could hear that Yan Waner was completely high above the phone, full of incomparableness, and did not take him seriously at all.


    "It seems that I have not only been underestimated by Chen Xuanwu, but even this Yan Waner has not looked at me squarely."


    He turned his fingers, and Chen Yu''s eyes had a strong disdain. A secular woman, dare to treat him like this? It''s stupid.


    "Mr. Chen, do you have a friend coming? Do you need to arrange a good box reception upstairs in advance?"


    Qi Yedong asked.


    "Upstairs?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "It''s just a group of ignorant people, the boxes upstairs. If they don''t deserve it, let them sit in the lobby."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Ye Dong nodded and didn''t say more.


    It didn''t take long for Yan Waner and Zhao Lao to go directly to the doorway of Dongfang Shangjing. When they were on the car, they had already booked a place. Originally, they wanted to book a box, but got the news. Today, the box cannot be booked. Settled in the lobby.


    ËûÃÇ After they sat down, Yan Waner called Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu, who had been on the top floor, stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll meet the so-called fiancee."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu left the top floor directly, leaving only a stunned crowd.

 Chapter 229： Are you shameful?

    Qi Yanwaner sat in her seat, glanced around everything around her, and a slight disdain appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    "Dongchuan is still a small place. This Oriental Shangjing is said to be the best hotel in Dongchuan. I don''t think that''s the case. The gap with the top hotels in Beidu is quite large."


    After Yan Yaner wiped her fingers over the spotless tableware on the table, she took out a square scarf from her bag and wiped her fingers without dust. It seems that it''s too dirty to disregard the East of the East.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao smiled and said, "Of course, here can not be compared with the best hotels in Beidu, but the specifications of this hotel, placed in Beidu, can be regarded as a little famous. Miss you don''t pick any more."


    Yan Wan''er pouted and said, "The hotel that Master Chen An took me to was the top hotel in Beidu. The environment there was much better than here. It was also there. . "


    I said here, Yan Waner''s aftertaste looked like she had eaten something delicious, but then a deep disgust appeared on her face.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Master Chen''s plan, why would I agree to be engaged with that wasteman named Chen Yu? The thought of my dignified Yan family, I would have a wasteful husband in the future, I would be disgusted. Dongchuan this This kind of place, I never want to come again. "


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao smiled slightly and did not answer.


    "Miss, don''t underestimate this place. I heard that there has been an extraordinary character here recently. It has been overwhelmed by many big men on both sides of the Panlong River. It is respected as Chen Wudi."


    Wu Yanwaner was startled and said, "Such a character like this?"


    Mr. Zhao nodded his head and said with emotion: "It is true, and I heard that this person seems to be less than thirty years old. He is already a congenital master. He is full of life and is an absolute overlord. Even Master Chen An Tianjiao, it''s too far in front of this person. "


    "Oh, this kind of person is really amazing!"


    Wu Yan''er covered her mouth and was amazed. She also knew some things in martial arts. It was very clear what such a character was. Those were the characters that Chen An''s parents should treat seriously, and they were not at all a level.


    But none of them thought that the waste in their eyes and the awesome Chen Wudi would be the same person.


    The two kept chatting and waiting for Chen Yu. Not long after, Chen Yu came to the seat of Yan Waner in the hall.


    "Yan Waner?"


    Looking at this beautiful woman in the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Yu frowned slightly and went straight to jail, with a little impatience in her eyes.


    Wu Yanwan''s son-in-law looked at Chen Yu in front of her, with a slight surprise.


    "This crap? Why is it so handsome?"


    She did not expect that the waste she thought had such a beautiful appearance, and she had a different kind of temperament, full of attractiveness.


    But then she shook her head. What about being handsome? You ca n¡¯t eat it. He was nothing but a waste son of a waste heir of the Chen family.


    ¸Õ²Å She just glanced at Chen Yu just now. The clothes on her body are all normal, but at a glance, she is not a child of a wealthy family, not even a well-off family.


    I was really just waste, so shabby.


    After adjusting her mentality, Yan Wan''er''s eyes returned to calm again, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was strong arrogance.


    "You are Chen Yu? I must already know who I am."


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile, and said, "Naturally, you are the so-called fiancee?"


    Wu Yan''an frowned, and there was a hint of anger at Chen Yu''s indifference.


    ס "Stop! I''m here to see you this time. Now that we''re engaged, I hope you will recognize the gap between us and don''t do anything to lose the face of my Yan family."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. The woman in front of me feels very good about herself.


    "Gap?"


    Yan Wan''er nodded and said, "Yes, your father is just a heir to be abolished. Between your family and my Yan family, it''s like a cloud and mud. It stands to reason that a person like you, even if It ¡¯s because I ¡¯m a husband to my family, and I all feel like losing my Yan ¡¯s face. ¡±


    Yan Yanwan shook her head and continued to speak.


    "But since it was Mr. Chen speaking, I have to obey. But don''t think that you are really married to me like this. In the future, even if we are married, we will only have names, and you have no right to interfere in my affairs."


    "But since we are engaged by name, I don''t want you to lose my people. After marriage, I will give you 40,000 yuan a month as your pocket money."


    Pu Yanwaner sneered, looking down at Chen Yu, waiting for Chen Yu to submit to herself.


    But she was disappointed to find that there was no shock in Chen Yu''s face, but a smile?


    Chen Yu really wanted to laugh. Forty thousand a month? For him, the money he makes in a day also far exceeds that figure. Yan Waner said this to herself?


    "Oh? Only 40,000?" Chen Yu joked.


    Wu Yanwan frowned, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    Ôõô "Why are you too few? I advise you to get to know each other. Forty yuan is not a small figure for your family. It is enough for you to live in moisture, and you should not be insatiable."


    Zhao Lao, who looked aside, looked at Chen Yu, and frowned.


    "Boy, you have to know that this is an opportunity for you to step up to the sky. It is a matter of envy that many people will not be able to add to my Yan family and become the future husband of my lady. You still grasp the opportunity, otherwise you are doomed Regret. "


    Looking at the two men with very high posture, Chen Yu shook her head slightly, and there was no trace of interest. In his eyes, the two were nothing but two idiots.


    "I came to see you today, but I just want to tell you that I don''t agree with this marriage contract, so it will be cancelled directly and you can go back."


    "You, what do you say?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yan Wan''er and Zhao Lao both froze. This is completely different from what they think. How could Chen Yu have such an attitude?


    ÊÇ Is it because you feel insulted?


    I thought of this, Yan Waner smiled with a mockery.


    "Oh? Did you feel insulted? Well, I can insult you and you ca n¡¯t look up. In this way, I give you 100,000 a month! And I do n¡¯t restrict you from going out to find a woman, as long as you listen to me, I How about your luxury life in the second half of your life? "


    Wu Yanwaner laughed disdainfully. Any dignity is ridiculous in the face of money. She just wanted to take the money and smash the dignity of this waste.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao could not help but shake his head and smiled bitterly, her own lady felt provoked, and forced Chen Yu to surrender.


    "I don''t know what good things you did in your last life, but you will have such a blessing. You promise, this is how many people will struggle for a lifetime, no chance!"


    "Stupid."


    Chen Yu shook her head and stood up, and turned to leave. He had no interest in this kind of ants.


    "Stop!"


    With a bang, Yan Waner patted the table and stood up.


    "Don''t you dare scold me? I tell you, this marriage contract can''t stand you! You are my fiance!"


    Yan Waner was anxious. No matter her family or appearance, a woman like herself is the object of how many people yearn for. If it was not because of Chen An, how could she be associated with this waste, now she is so good at it Conditions, not only is the other party not grateful, but he is not willing?


    Looking at Yan Wan''er, Chen Yu frowned, and said coldly, "I said I don''t agree with this engagement, do you want to shame?"

 Chapter 230： I have a nickname

    Yan Wan''s daughter-in-law looked at Chen Yu, and the whole person was still.


    This, this crap, even scolded himself as shameless?


    A sense of extreme humiliation instantly surged into her heart, making her face flush.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao looked at Chen Yu, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. He did not expect that the young man in front of him would say such a thing.


    "You, you waste, how dare you say me!"


    Wu Yanwaner screamed.


    "I tell you, if it wasn''t because Master Chen An asked me to humiliate you and your parents, do you think I would let you waste like you into my Yan family?"


    Ok?


    When I heard Chen An''s name, Chen Yu stepped in a foot, and her eyes were cold.


    "What do you mean, tell me clearly."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yan Waner laughed coldly.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''ve been Master An''s woman long ago. This time the engagement between us was also what Chen An and Chen Tailin meant to make your dad and your face dull. Otherwise, you It''s just a crap. I thought I had such good luck and became my fiance? "


    "If you bring a green hat, you can get glory and wealth. You should thank me, silly hat, giggle."


    Qi Yanwaner covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu like an idiot.


    Zhao Lao, who was aside, laughed coldly at the moment.


    "You guys, you didn''t need to know these things, but you do n¡¯t know how to do it. Now that you know these things, I advise you to accept them. After all, your marriage contract is settled by Chen and Yan. Cancel the marriage contract at will. "


    "Oh, that''s the case, Chen Tailin, Chen An, you really have a good abacus, while wooing the Yan family, shame my dad and me?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, but in the smile, it was full of infinite coldness.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know so much?"


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao was a little surprised.


    "Hum, what about it? You''re the fish on the cutting board. I''ll tell you right now, this green hat, your waste is Ding Ding! You won''t be convinced, it''s useless!"


    Wu Yanwaner sat down, tilted her legs, and looked at Chen Yu with her hands in her arms, her mouth full of disdainful smiles.


    I looked at the two and Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "You guys think you''re going to fix me? I originally wanted you to leave, but now?"


    Chen Yu grinned, and an inexplicable cruelty made Yan Wan''er and Zhao Lao suddenly feel tight, as if being caught by some beast.


    "Go back to Beidu and tell Yan Peng that at the close of the year, I will personally go to Beidu and level off the Yan family. You, there are still a few months of scenery."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yan Wan''er and Zhao Lao both froze, and then broke out into a big laugh.


    ßÏ "Well, I laughed so much. Who do you think you are? How dare you say that?"


    Wu Yanwaner covered her stomach, patted the table exaggerated, and laughed.


    "who am I?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head, looked at the laughing Yan Waner, and said lightly, "I am the one you Yan family can''t afford to mess with."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, a little guy, dare to say that I am the one that my Yan family can''t afford to mess with? I''m the master of the peak of energy, and now I will let you know what it means to mess with! "


    ÀÏ After the boss Zhao laughed, his complexion instantly became cold, and he reached out directly with one palm, and ran to Chen Yu''s shoulder, to abolish Chen Yu''s shoulder!


    Wu Yanwaner sneered again and again, and arrogance such as Chen Yu would give him a heavy lesson. When disabled? This is a good thing.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao''s hand has been clasped on Chen Yu''s shoulder, and he exerted it violently, as if he had heard the voice of Chen Yu''s shoulder being crushed.


    But what shocked Mr. Zhao is that he felt as if he was pinched on a piece of steel and couldn''t pinch it!


    Grandmaster Huan? It''s just a ants in front of me. Stop your hands. "


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s shoulder trembled. Zhao Lao felt an incomparable force coming from Chen Yu''s shoulder. Only a moment later, his entire arm and all the bones were shaken into powder!


    "what!"


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao screamed loudly, but found in horror that he couldn''t even yell out at all, and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Be quiet, don''t scare other guests."


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    Just now, with a touch of emperor dragon power, he sealed Zhao''s dumb hole. Even if he hurts again, he couldn''t make any sound at this moment.


    "Zhao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Wan''er looked at Zhao Lao in shock. At this moment, Zhao Lao had a hand like noodles hanging on one side of his body, and his whole body seemed to be picked out of the water. In Zhao Lao''s eyes, there was endless terror.


    "Chen Yu, what have you done to Zhao Lao?"


    Wu Yanwan asked.


    "What? I just told him he couldn''t mess with me."


    Óð Chen Yu glanced indifferently at Yan Wan''er, causing Yan Wan''er''s scalp to explode and her heart beating suddenly.


    Wu Yanwaner''s psychology is like turning up the turbulent waves. Now Chen Yu has given her a great sense of oppression and made her feel infinite horror.


    "Little, miss, he, he is a congenital master!"


    At this time, Zhao Lao had recovered his ability to speak, gritted his teeth, and said such words in fear.


    "what did you say!"


    Wu Yanwaner turned her head sharply, staring at Zhao Lao with her eyes wide open.


    That is the congenital master, and their Yan family has only reached this level with his father. Even so, his Yan family has a place in the north. But now, Chen Yu, the waste in her eyes, has reached the level of her father?


    A deep sense of unreality filled Yan Wan''er''s heart. It was like a little ant in his eyes that instantly turned into a mammoth, which was alarming.


    "This man is too scary, even if he is the owner, he is not his opponent!"


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao trembled and said trembling. He knew the strength of Yan Peng, and it was absolutely impossible to scrap one of his arms in an instant. Thinking of this, Zhao Lao felt full of fear.


    A person so young turned out to be a congenital master? What the **** is this!


    Wu Yanwaner has completely stopped, Chen Yu, he is not only a level with his father, but also more powerful?


    Humble, the handbag fell to the ground, but Yan Wan''er didn''t notice it.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yan swallowed her mouth spit hard, Yan Wan''er looked at Chen Yu in despair, shocked, confused, and horrified to her brain.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, a kind of overwhelming momentum rose slowly, in the shocking eyes of Yan Waner and Zhao Lao, Chen Yu seemed to be above all the gods in the sky, giving them the urge to kneel.


    "I am Chen Yu, and I also have a nickname, Chen Wudi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Useless

    "No, that''s impossible! How could you be Chen Wudi!"


    Ji Yanwaner shouted loudly, with a strong disbelief in her eyes.


    Isn''t this fiance of my own a waste? Why did you suddenly shake your body and become a big guy covering Longjiang?


    She was unwilling to believe, but when she saw Zhao Lao''s miserable look, she was shocked, and an unspeakable fear instantly caught her heart.


    àÛͨ.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao directly fell to the ground at this moment, the throat knot kept shaking.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out, you, you are Chen Wudi!"


    Saying this sentence with trembling, Zhao Lao''s heart raised infinite regrets. This is an invincible powerhouse. He is just the pinnacle of strength. It is naturally unattainable in front of others, but in front of such characters , Not much better than the ants.


    But how dare you do it to him just now? Really old Shouxing hanged himself, the suspicion is too long.


    "Oh? You really know Chen Wudi''s name."


    Chen Yu frowned, showing a slight smirk. He sat on his seat, picked up the red wine on the table, and took a sip, his expression relaxed.


    But Yan Wan''er and Zhao Lao in front of him were all chills, their bodies collapsed tightly, their hands were sweaty, and their fear could not be increased.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, I was too offensive just now, I, I apologize to you."


    Wu Yanwan stammered.


    I didn''t even see Yan Wan''er, Chen Yu turned the red wine glass in her hand, her eyes remained on the scarlet red wine.


    "Apologize? What qualifications do you have to apologize to me? What''s more, how can a dying family even apologize to me?"


    "Chen Yu! Don''t go too far!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude, Yan Waner, who has always been high above her, was completely angry.


    "I''ve already apologized, what else can you do! What if you are Chen Wudi? Even if I''ve been with Chen An before, but who hasn''t passed? With my looks and family, I am worthy of asking myself you."


    She Yan Waner was only Chen Yu because of her relationship with Chen An.


    I put down the wine glass in my hand, and Chen Yu raised her eyes and looked at Yan Wan''er scornfully, but this one made Yan Wan''er''s heart tighten.


    "Yan Waner, you feel great about yourself. What kind of thing do you dare to say are worthy of me? Your family history? In my eyes, not even fart. As for your appearance? In my eyes, it is just ugly Worry, believe it or not, I can find a woman who looks better than you if I just look around? "


    "What are you talking about? I want to see, how do you find a woman who looks better than me?"


    Wu Yanwane stared, sneer.


    She is still very confident in her appearance, or she cannot be taken seriously by Chen An, but Chen Yu even said that she was ugly? It was absolutely unbearable for her.


    "Master? What''s wrong?"


    As soon as Yan Yan''er had finished speaking, Ye Wushuang and others had already come downstairs and happened to hear Yan Wan''er''s words. Beside her, in addition to Ye Donglai and others, Zhao Yun, Huo Xiangting and Sun Ruoling were also beside.


    Yesterday''s Ye Wushuang''s birthday party, they all drank too much, so they all stayed in Shangjing of Dongfang, and didn''t go back.


    "Chen Yu, this is the person you said?" Zhao Yun looked at Yan Wan''er with a tilted head, a little puzzled.


    "Master Chen, can we help you?"


    Huo Xiangting and Sun Ruoling also said.


    Wu Yanwaner looked at the four women in front of her, completely stunned. These four people, whoever pulls out, look a lot better than themselves.


    Especially Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, after Chen Yu led them on the road to practice, they became more attractive and amazing.


    A woman like this is rare to see, not to mention four people now appear all at once? What''s more surprising to Yan Wan''er is that from the attitude of several people, they obviously have a deep love for Chen Yu!


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at the few people who came to Ye Wushuang and smiled slightly. I did not expect that a few people happened to be here at this time.


    He turned to look at the surprised Yan Wan''er, sneer: "In your pose, do you think I will see you?"


    "I!"


    She Yanwaner retorted intentionally, but saw Ye Wushuang and others'' faces, but she had no confidence. She knows herself, even if she looks so beautiful in her own paintings, in front of Ye Wushuang and others, they are not as beautiful as they are. For the first time, she felt deeply frustrated.


    Some diners around I have already seen what happened here, knowing that Yan Wan''er is fighting Yan Ye and others, and they are pointing at Yan Wan''er to laugh and make Yan Waner''s face flushed.


    "Mr. Chen, there will be some Jiangdong gangsters who will come to visit you at the meeting and ask you about the Xiancao Group. Do you need me to expel them out here to save you time?"


    Qi Yedong came to ask aside.


    She Yanwaner was even more stunned when she heard this.


    "Go out with us? Xiancao Group? What''s going on?"


    Ye Donglai frowned and looked at Yan Waner, who was not big or small, and said coldly: "Mr. Chen Gui is the master of the Xiancao Group. How can you have time to waste time with people like you? It''s Mr. Chen''s too. Is there any problem? "


    Hiss!


    Qi Yanwaner and Zhao Lao both took a breath of air, stared at them, and couldn''t believe it.


    That is the fairy grass group that has recently gained popularity! Recently, the fire has been terrible, even if the Yan family is in Beidu, they know this group. Yan Waner''s father, Yan Peng, said that the strength of this fairy grass group is definitely above the Yan family, but did not expect that such a behemoth was actually Chen Yu''s?


    At this time, she looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, and her heart suddenly raised endless regrets!


    ÈËÎï This kind of character, but the peerless Tianjiao! In front of Chen Yu, what Chen An and Tianjiao are totally inadequate, even Chen Xuanwu, the owner of the Chen family, is probably asking Chen Yu to return to the Chen family!


    If she can become a husband and wife with such a character, then she will really become a golden phoenix in the future. Such a marriage contract was ruined by myself?


    When Yan thought of this, Yan Wan''er felt dizzy.


    After being shocked, Zhao Lao only had a thick wry smile. I did not expect a waste that the lady missed, it was the heavenly dragon that even the owner of the Yan family looked up to.


    "Ah, miss, let''s go." Zhao Lao sighed deeply and stood up to leave.


    In the face of such a character, he no longer thinks that the marriage contract between Chen Xuanwu and Yan Peng can restrain each other.


    Unconsciously, she stood up, and Yan Waner was going to leave here idly.


    "Stop, shall I let you go?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, letting both of them have a meal.


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao turned around and looked at Chen Yu, his whole body was tense and tense, and his heart was disturbed.


    Ôõô "Why, is Mr. Chen going to do it? Are you afraid that we are not good for you?"


    I heard Zhao Lao''s words, Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    "Come and talk, and go and walk, my dignity is so easy to offend? Uh?"


    Tap your finger on the table, a very depressive momentum, suddenly rising from Chen Yu, let Yan Waner and Zhao Lao heart leak!

 Chapter 232： Dando Conference begins

    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Yanwaner stepped back again and again, Chen Yu''s pressure on her was too great. This kind of convincing momentum, even her father Yan Peng, and even Chen Xuanwu, never gave her.


    "What?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at the horrified Yan Waner, her mouth gradually raised.


    "Don''t you consider yourself good-looking and want to help Chen An to humiliate me and my father? I don''t want to kill you, but you ca n¡¯t live without punishment."


    Chen Yu squeezed an elixir from her hand and gently point it out with one finger. Yan Waner''s mouth opened unconsciously. When Chen Yu flicked her finger, the elixir was directly taken by Yan Waner. Swallowed.


    "Ah, what are you giving me!"


    Wu Yanwaner asked in fear, for fear of what poison Chen Yu had given her.


    "This is Dan Yandan, you will naturally know its efficacy when you meet."


    Chen Yu said that Yan Yandan, like Zhu Yandan, is a refining elixir made by Chen Yu. The difference is that Yan Yan Dan can make people look good, but Yan Yan Dan is just the opposite. The face is 50 years old!


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, Yan Waner screamed loudly.


    "Miss, you!"


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao looked at Yan Wan''er, and as soon as he said half of it, he was cut off!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Yan Waner''s face began to grow slowly with the naked eye!


    A trace of wrinkles continued to appear on her face. The original black and beautiful hair was gradually grayed out at the moment, her hands were smooth and fair, the skin was gradually dull, and old age spots appeared.


    For a moment, Yan Waner, who was still beautiful, was like a 70-80-year-old man, and she was no longer beautiful.


    "Ah, you, what have you done to me!"


    Wu Yanwan asked shiveringly.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, her fingers turned, her face indifferent.


    "I don''t respect me, I will take you face for punishment. I don''t know what you are like now, would Chen An be willing to turn over the clouds with you again?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, but there was deep coldness deep in his eyes. Paranoid to cuckold yourself? The majesty of his invincible Chen, can such a **** be offended?


    Everyone looked at this scene, all stunned. The thing that Chen Yu gave Ye Wushuang to Yan Dan also surprised them. Unexpectedly, now, between the fingers, Chen Yu has turned a young and beautiful woman into an old man?


    This method is just like a fairy!


    ÀÏ Zhao Lao looked at Yan Wan''er''s changes, and the cold kept coming out of her heart, her eyes were full of panic.


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die, I want you to die! You wait, the Yan family and Chen An will never let you go! Don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    Yan Waner, who was already hysterical, covered her face and screamed loudly.


    ºß "Well, rest assured, not long after that, I want your Yan family and Chen An''s father and son to die. Today is just a small punishment and a great commandment. When I go to Beidu, none of you want to escape."


    In a word, the angry Yan Waner was completely cold.


    "You, you are the devil, you are the devil!"


    Wu Yanwan said tremblingly.


    Óð Chen Yu waved his hand freely, and said, "Get out, tell the people in the North Capital that Chen Wudi is coming, let them wait, and wait to surrender to my feet."


    ÀÏ Zhao Zhao lifted up Yan Waner, who was about to collapse, and took a deep look at Chen Yu. Then he left the Eastern Lands with a heavy footstep.


    He was in a heavy mood, a feeling of rain and wind coming from the building, filled his heart.


    "If this son does not die, the North of the future will be stirred upside down!"


    With such an idea, Zhao Lao and Yan Waner retreated, they did not expect that this trip to Dongchuan would end in this way.


    This time, Chen Yu received a call from his father that night.


    ι "Hey, Xiaoyu, what happened to the marriage, if you don''t want to, even if it is against the old man, I will quit, my son is not their tool."


    I heard Chen Yu''s heart warm.


    "Dad, please rest assured, I have already pushed away my marriage. You can travel with peace of mind. When the year is closed, we will go to Beidu again and see the high-ranking northern capital of the Chen family, Chen, Xuan, Wu."


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, speaking of the last few words, it was a word, with a strong coldness.


    The phone was silent for a long time before saying: "The Chen family in the north is very deep, you can''t fight it."


    Chen Yu stunned and heard the helplessness of his father.


    He smiled and said, "Dad, even if it''s wanli, your son can come and go freely. The water there is just a small puddle for me. Don''t worry about it, go on a trip with your mother, Your son is very strong, very strong! "


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, after a brief silence, a sudden laugh broke out.


    "Okay, when we have a family of three, we will go to Beidu and let them see that Chen Jiazhenlong is not in Beidu but in Dongchuan!"


    I chatted casually with my father again, and then Chen Yu hung up the phone.


    It is already late at night, Chen Yu is fighting on the terrace of the villa, the moon is like a silver hook, and the sky is full of stars. Chen Yu shouldered his hands and looked up into the depths of the starry sky with deep eyes.


    "It''s just the little northern capital Chen''s family, you owe my father, wait for me to come and settle with you one by one."


    The next day, in an unusually luxurious manor in Beidu, several people were sitting in the courtyard, basking in the sun and sipping tea. Among them was an old man, and everyone was sitting beside him.


    "Dad, this is the top phoenix feather black tea I bought specially for you. It''s worth millions. Let''s see how."


    A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Yes, grandpa, dad took a lot of thought to buy this tea." On the other side of the old man, a person in his 20s was in his 20s.


    ׯ԰ This manor is called Chen''s Manor, and the old man is the owner of the Chen family in the northern capital, Chen Xuanwu!


    Standing next to him were Chen Tailin and Chen An!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu nodded his head, took a sip of tea lightly, and said, "It''s really good. Tailin, you have a heart."


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen An looked happy and accompanied Chen Xuanwu to sip tea.


    °Ö "Dad, the big five families will start in a little while, but our Chen family hasn''t settled on their heirs yet, you see?"


    Chen Tailin said with a smile.


    Chen Xuanwu sipped the tea lightly without raising his head.


    "I understand what you mean. Since Taiyi was ousted by me as the heir, you have been controlling the Chen family, and now it is indeed time to give you a name. When this year is off, call Taiyi family. And it ¡¯s time to declare your heir. "


    Chen Tailin and Chen An looked at each other with strong joy, and said, "Okay, dad. Although the elder brother has been away from home for so many years, it is my elder brother after all, and I will arrange for someone to invite him to watch the ceremony. Their family I ¡¯ve been in Beidu, and I think it ¡¯s not too good. ¡±


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, grandpa, this time you are still showing compassion, and arranged the uncle''s family affairs for the uncle''s children. For them, it is already an extra-legal grace. In the future, their family can live comfortably."


    Chen An said with a smile, but her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "This is just my waste. I took a woman who has no value and cannot bring any value to the Chen family. At the very least, let his son draw a force to the Chen family. Otherwise, What use do they want? "


    Chen Xuanwu''s eyelids were drooping, and there was no trace of emotion in the cold.


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen An quickly agreed, and the three continued to chat, not caring about the Chen Yu family.


    Time flies quickly, more than ten days later, Gu Yangyun came to Chen Yu and invited Chen Yu to set off.


    The Luo Dandao Conference is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 233： Elder Qing

    "Master Chen, the headquarters of Tianyi Pavilion is very secretive. This Dan Dao conference was held at the headquarters of Tianyi Pavilion, Tianyi Mountain. It takes two days to drive there."


    Hanging on a luxury car, Gu Yangyun explained to Chen Yu.


    At this Dan Dao meeting, Chen Yu did not bring Ye Wushuang and others, but went with Dongyang Gu and drove directly to Dongchuan.


    "Oh? Tian Yi Shan? Why haven''t you heard it?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Gu Yangyun smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen has no idea. This Tianyi Mountain is not as famous as those famous mountains and rivers. It is only a few hundred meters high, but it has been the headquarters of my Tianyi Pavilion since its prosperity. As for the reason Well, because this day''s medical mountain is very magical, the mountain is full of medicinal materials, and there is a secret place for people to practice. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes lightened slightly. I did not expect to be able to hear the mystery here. Maybe some of them can make him improve his strength.


    Now that he is in the extreme state of hardening, it is very difficult to go one step further. Originally, he wanted to find some inaccessible dangers and seek opportunities for breakthrough. I did not expect that this will be the case in this Dandao conference. The place.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s interest, Gu Yangyun explained again.


    "It is rumored that in the secret realm of the Tianyi Pavilion, there are the inheritance of the predecessors of the Tianyi Pavilion. If anyone is lucky enough to get it, then they will be able to fly into the sky and become the absolute powerhouse. But this is just a legend. Just listen to Master Chen as a joke. "


    "The winners of the Dan Dao Conference each time have good rewards and can also enter the secret realm for three days. It is said that there are many opportunities there. So Master Chen, you must seize this opportunity."


    Gu Yangyun said that he has confidence in Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu takes a shot, he will be able to win in one fell swoop. After all, those elixir Chen Yu took out, whatever they were, were well-deserved panacea.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, the so-called reward was not in his eyes. Only that mystery interested him.


    The two of them galloped all the way. After two days, they finally reached the headquarters of Tianyi Pavilion, Tianyi Mountain in Lingyun Province. At this time, many people have arrived at the headquarters.


    Although the Tiantian Medical Mountain is not high, the top of the mountain is very wide. Around a vast square, there are dozens of magnificent buildings. Farther away, it is a dormitory area. And in the center of the square, under a stele of Tianyi Pavilion, there is a huge copper furnace, quietly placed there, full of vicissitudes.


    The crowd who arrived and scattered around the square, chatting in pairs.


    "Master Chen, that is the treasure of the Tiange Pavilion, the divine doctor creates the furnace."


    Hearing Gu Yangyun''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded slightly, and said, "Not bad, barely."


    Í­ This copper furnace is much better than Jiangdong Branch, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, it is nothing more than that, after all, in his eyes, he still can''t look down on these things.


    Gu Yangyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. But how many people are jealous of this copper furnace. It is rumored that using this furnace to make alchemy can improve the success rate by 20%, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, it is just barely okay?


    "Where is this little guy from? It''s so arrogant. Saying that the divine doctor can hardly make a furnace? Who are your parents? I''d like to see who is in the high seat and has a arrogant guy like you."


    A scolding sounded, and then an old man in a noble dress slowly walked to Chen Yu with his hands on his shoulders, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was a hint of arrogance and disgust.


    With a reprimand, I made some people around me look at Chen Yu and the old man.


    He frowned slightly, Chen Yu looked at this meticulous old man with white hair and a little doubt.


    "who are you?"


    The old man smiled coldly, holding the goatee gently, and said, "The old man is Zheng Zongding."


    Hiss!


    Everyone heard the name and took a breath. Looking at Zheng Zongding''s eyes, there was a ray of awe and hope.


    Gu Yangyun shook his palm and looked at Zheng Zongding in shock.


    ʲô "What, you turned out to be Zheng Zongding!"


    Looking at Gu Yangyun, Chen Yu was even more puzzled, and asked, "Gu Yangyun, who is this self-righteous guy?"


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone else looked at Chen Yu shyly. I couldn''t believe that Chen Yu would be so rude.


    I heard Chen Yu''s title, Gu Yangyun''s eyes widened, and his voice became louder.


    "Presumptuous! Rude junior, dare to talk to me like this! Even your parents, I dare not be so rude!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his eyes overflowed with a touch of coldness.


    Gu Yangyun smiled bitterly, and whispered in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Master Chen, a famous figure, he is the oldest and strongest of the eight elders of Keqing. He is a very powerful Taoist master, and he is also a congenital master. Even Tiange Pavilion When the Lord saw him, he was also treated with great courtesy. Therefore, he was also called the elder of Hakka Qing. "


    Zheng Zongding also heard Gu Yangyun''s words and snorted coldly, saying, "A little guy, since coming to the Dao Dao Conference, it is your blessing. Not only do you not know awe, but you are also full of nonsense. It is really dead wood! "


    But Gu Yangyun''s next sentence caused Zheng Zongding to stare.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, your adults don''t count on villains, after all, Zheng Zongding, like you, is also Elder Ke Qing, and today is the elixir conference, you let him go."


    Chen Yu nodded faintly, glanced at Zheng Zongding and waved, "I don''t really have any interest in such a small shrimp, as long as he doesn''t mess with me, let it go."


    Silent!


    All the people around me have their mouths raised. I look at Chen Yu and Gu Yangyun, and their eyes are about to stare out.


    These two people dare to talk to Zheng Zongding like this? That''s the one who even courted three points.


    "You, what do you say? Elder Ke Qing? Let me go?"


    Zheng Zongding pointed at his nose, looked at Chen Yu and Gu Yangyun, and asked.


    This is the first time, someone dares to talk to him like this, and is still a small young man.


    Gu Yangyun hurried to Zheng Zongding''s hand and grabbed Zheng Zongding''s hand, for fear that he would provoke Chen Yu. After all, he knew Chen Yu''s temper, but he would kill people at every turn!


    "Elder Zheng, I''m Gu Yangyun from the Jiangdong branch. I''m all for your good. This elder Chen Yu Chen has only recently become Elder Ke Qing. It''s terrifying. You must not make him angry. what."


    "you you you!"


    He looked at Gu Yangyun with a sincere face, Zheng Zongding was stunned. Then he felt hot on his face, which was caused by a large amount of blood gathering on his face.


    A boundless sense of humiliation made Zheng Zongding''s complexion flush.


    He threw away Gu Yangyun''s hand, and Zheng Zongding shouted.


    "It''s a joke! Just a little **** kid, how dare you compare with me! I want to play against him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Quickly repay the money

    The test between the elders of Ke Keqing?


    Hearing this, everyone around him widened his eyes. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and there was a lot of pity. Many more people showed cold smiles and disdain.


    "It''s pitiful, but Zheng Zongding is so unpredictable. This guy is destined to be abused in front of him."


    "This is the end of arrogance, people like this should be taught well!"


    "This guy became elder Ke Qing so young, of course, he is proud, but in front of Zheng Zongding, he must also know his weight, blindly arrogant, and finally he can only kill himself!"


    Everyone talked a lot, but no one was optimistic about Chen Yu. After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu was too young, and Dan Dao Xiu was the most time-consuming accumulation. How could Chen Yu win in front of Zheng Zongding?


    Gu Yangyun was anxious.


    °¥ "Oh, Elder Zheng, why don''t you listen to my advice and wait for you to be abused by Master Chen, you can''t hold your face."


    "How can I lose! You go away, boy, dare you try with me!"


    Zheng Zongding was almost furious. He rushed Gu Yangyun in front of him and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    I have no one, dare to despise him so!


    In the face of Zheng Zongding, like an angry bull, Chen Yu had a pale cloud and a light face, with a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Compare? Yes, if you want to find abuse, then I will satisfy you. How can you say it, anyway, you lose too, so that you can convince me."


    He waved his hand indifferently, Chen Yu glanced at Zheng Zongding, like the **** of heaven, watching the provocation of an ant, and was very disdainful.


    Zheng Zongding was almost furious, he always let others, never expecting this time to be looked down upon by a little guy in his eyes.


    Everyone around me looked at Chen Yu in surprise, but did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful. But then they all taunted, lamenting that Chen Yu was too helpless.


    Everyone was waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke. But at this moment, the crowd suddenly rioted.


    "Look, Yin Zige''s son, Yin hurt here!"


    With an exclaim, Yin hurt came over from a distance. Chen Yu had a little surprise, but did not expect to see this "acquaintance" as soon as she arrived.


    Ôõô "What''s the matter, what are you all doing around here? The people in my Tianyi Pavilion should be polite. You''re around here, like in a vegetable market. What is the system?"


    Tong Yin looked at the crowds surrounded with frowns, her brows frowning deeply, her face a little displeased.


    The person next to him immediately told him that Zheng Zongding was here.


    "Oh? Elder Zheng is here too? And he has been provoked? I''d like to see who is so bold and so humble!"


    He walked through the surrounding people, and when he was hurt, he saw Zheng Zongding being angry and looking at the two in front of him. Since both Chen Yu were facing away from themselves, although Yin Shang felt familiar, he did not recognize it for the first time.


    "Elder Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My father misses you so much. Who is so blind-eyed today and dares to provoke you? Rest assured that with me here, everyone will know your majesty."


    Yin said politely. His father is now competing for the cabinet master. Although Zheng Zongding is only Elder Qing, he is very strong. With his help, his father''s strength will be one more point.


    ×ÔÈ» Naturally, he would not let go of such an opportunity to please Zheng Zongding.


    But Zheng Zongding didn''t speak yet, but Gu Yangyun made a surprise voice.


    "Oh, Master Yin, I never thought we would meet you as soon as we came."


    Gu Yangyun kept rubbing her hands, her face cramped.


    The high-pitched wound just now looked at Gu Yangyun and Chen Yu next to him, and he stepped back even a few steps, his eyes were about to stare out.


    "What, how are you!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Sad, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Boom.


    A word from Chen Yu, however, caused Yin''s sadness to turn over the river. The painful experience in the Jiangdong branch reappeared in his mind. Chen Yu''s invincible appearance also looked like yesterday.


    But even Ruan Jinglun can easily kill him, how dare he be mad in front of such people?


    Murmur.


    I swallowed hard and spit, and the sadness barely squeezed out a bitter smile.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Zongding was slightly puzzled.


    "Master Yin, do you know these two people? If they are your friends, I can look at your Yin family''s face and stop seeing them, as long as they bow to me and apologize, I can forgive them for not The sin of respect. "


    Zheng Zongding frowned his beard, held his head high, and looked very atmospheric.


    Everyone had a bright eye, lamenting that Zheng Zongding was indeed the elder of Hakka Qing, who was so magnanimous. In comparison, Chen Yu was really too arrogant and made them deeply despise.


    But Yin was a little bit sad, his face was extremely ugly, and a thick bitterness appeared in his heart.


    No longer general knowledge? How do you know that the person opposite you is a strong man that even Ruan Jinglun can kill? How can such a character bow his head and apologize to you?


    Ji Yin was hurting and wanted to take a few slaps at himself. Well now, neither is it to enter, nor is it to retreat. Very tangled for a while.


    Suddenly his eyes turned around, and he immediately had a way to reach Zheng Zongding''s ear and whispered quietly.


    "Elder Zheng, the Dao Dao meeting will begin soon. But when the time comes, the heroes will gather. Wouldn''t it be better if you defeated him in an invincible position at that time? Even if you can defeat him, others will say You are bullying. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongding nodded, then nodded.


    "What you said makes sense, well, I''ll let them settle down for a while, and I will let them know after the official Dao Dao starts, my majesty cannot be offended! Huh!"


    He snorted heavily, Zheng Zongding glanced angrily at Chen Yu and Gu Yangyun, and then flung his sleeves and turned away.


    Chant.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Shangchang breathed a sigh of relief. If Chen Yu and Zheng Zongding really clashed now, it would be really difficult for them to be caught in the middle.


    And in order to get back to the last face, the killer ïµ is not ready, it also takes time, can not offend Chen Yu for the time being.


    "Let you be arrogant for a while, and wait until the Dan Dao meeting, I will let you all know, whoever decides this day medical court!"


    Qi Yin''s eyes flashed sharply, and he shook his fist fiercely, with an invincible confidence.


    But at this moment, Gu Yangyun walked to the wounded side with a smile, and kept rubbing his hands.


    "Well, son Yin, the 918 yuan I lent you last fifty cents, do you think you can pay me back now? Hehe."


    Hey!


    Hagi''s original self-confidence hurt, suddenly hesitated and looked at Gu Yangyun blankly, saying, "You, do you really want this money?"


    He just used Gu Yangyun''s words as a joke. I never thought that when Gu Yangyun saw his first face, he just wanted him to pay back the money?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the sadness and looked surprised.

 Chapter 235： Wind and clouds

    Seeing the look of sorrow and astonishment, Gu Yangyun looked pale and his voice dropped immediately.


    µ±È» "Of course it is, but it is more than 900 yuan. I also look at the honorable origin of Yin Gongzi, and at the time, even shoes were gone, so he lent it out! Why, Yin Gongzi wanted to hang on."


    Gu Yang Yunyin''s tone immediately rose, and after everyone heard it, there was a lot of discussion.


    ι "Hey, what''s wrong, is Mo Fei Yin hurting Gu Yangyun''s money? Really?"


    "It must be true. Gu Yangyun is a well-known miser in Tianyi Pavilion. He certainly won''t remember it wrong, I''m afraid he really owed him money."


    "I can owe Gu Yangyun for more than nine hundred yuan. Hey, he is indeed the son of the deputy. If we were even one hundred yuan, Gu Yangyun would probably not lend it to us. But why should I ask Yin Yin Where does Gu Yangyun borrow money? "


    The sound of everyone''s discussion, Yin Shang heard clearly, his face was completely black and became the bottom of the pot. The last time I returned from the Jiangdong branch, it was miserable. I didn''t expect Gu Yangyun to pay him back in front of so many people!


    "Damn, the son of my deputy deputy chief, would be so embarrassed by this guy Gu Yangyun!"


    Tong gritted her teeth fiercely, Yin Yin took ten red tickets out of his pocket, and slammed in front of Gu Yangyun with a snorting cry, and he was about to leave.


    °¥ "Hey, Master Yin, don''t go. I''ll find you an extra eighty-one dollars and five. You see, I''m ready."


    Picking up the money on the ground with a smile, Gu Yangyun immediately stopped Yin Yin, took out the crumpled money from his pocket, and there were a few coins in it, which he handed to Yin Yin''s face.


    Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths open. The son of a dignified deputy, the wealth in his home is usually looked up by, but now Gu Yangyun is chasing him for money? The point is that this is less than a hundred dollars!


    Chen Yu sucked at the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Yangyun''s appearance, completely speechless.


    Gu Yinyun grinned and trembled with angrily fingered Gu Yangyun.


    "you you you!"


    "Oh, Master Yin shouldn''t be excited. I know Gu Yangyun''s accounts are the clearest. You owe me what you owe me, but I don''t want you to pay any more. If you hold this money, otherwise you will destroy me Gu Yang Yun''s good reputation! "


    After speaking these words with a look of righteousness, Gu Yangyun solemnly pulled over the hurting hand, put the money in his hand, nodded sincerely, and turned back to Chen Yu.


    "what!"


    Wu Yin''s angry roar, and no face left here, left immediately. Everyone who saw this scene gave Gu Yangyun a thumbs up secretly.


    After Yin Yin left, she returned directly to her residence, slamming the money on the ground, roaring herself.


    "Tmd, am I the one who lacks these money, ah! I spend tmd a hundred times more for a night of fun! Ah, I''m so mad!"


    Xu Yin''s injuries kept roaring and he professed to be romantic, but Gu Yangyun had completely lost his grace.


    "Wounded, what''s the matter, yelling so much?"


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a faint indifferent voice came in, which made the angrily hurt just now, and immediately calmed down.


    With the sound, each of them was not high, but the middle-aged man with great dignity walked in hurriedly.


    ÈË This person is Yin''s wounded father, one of the two deputy masters of Tianyi Pavilion, Yin Tianchi!


    Wu Yin immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Father, today I met Chen Yu and Gu Yangyun mentioned to you last time."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Yintian raised a brow and was surprised, but then smiled slightly.


    "At this Dan Dao meeting, many high-level members of my Tianyi Pavilion will come, and it is not surprising that you met them. I told you that when you encounter things, you should be quiet, like a snake, just move, just move You''re going to die. You''re not ready enough. "


    Wu Yin shuddered immediately in her sadness, her head deep down.


    "My father taught that the child was taught."


    Yin Yintian nodded his head and spoke lightly.


    "Although you told me last time that Ruan Jinglun died in the hands of Chen Yu, but after our propaganda, everyone thought that Ruan Jinglun died under your seven-pointed needle of broken magic, and those three were also to arrest Ruan Economy, that''s why it''s dead. "


    "And you, because of this great work, you can directly participate in the last round of the Dan Dao Conference. You have the ring of the former master of the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion in the secret realm. This Dan Dao Conference will be you and The Yin family has a chance to take off! "


    "As for that Chen Yu, it''s just a pedal for you. Don''t limit your vision to this kind of little person."


    Xu Yin was shocked, and his heart suddenly rose with infinite pride, and he laughed coldly.


    "Father said, I will definitely win the Dan Dao Conference this time! Let my Yin family be the master of the Tianyi Pavilion!"


    Chen Yu''s conversation naturally did not know, but even if he knew it, he would only dismiss it.


    ¾ø¶Ô In the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing but a chicken and a dog.


    At this time, he is in a house with Gu Yangyun.


    Chen Yu faintly drank tea, and beside him, there was a smiling Liu Jinghui. When Chen Yu became the elder of Qingqing Pavilion, he highly recommended it.


    On the main seat next to Liu Jinghui, a noble middle-aged man constantly looked at Chen Yu. This person was another deputy owner of Tianyi Pavilion, Xiao Gang!


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, this is Master Chen I mentioned with you." Liu Jinghui said arched.


    Xiao Xiao Gang glanced at Chen Yu lightly, did not get up, and there was a slight disappointment in the depths of his eyes.


    "Well, I see. You are Master Chen? Sure enough."


    He leaned in the chair, leaning his head lightly, looking down at Chen Yu, Xiao Gang didn''t even move his hand for half a minute.


    He and Yin Tianyi are both fighting for the title of cabinet. Now is the crucial moment. Every strength is a rare help to him.


    But Liu Jinghui was the one who supported him and had highly recommended Chen Yu to him. Although I heard that Chen Yu''s strength is very strong, seeing Chen Yu so young, he still doesn''t have much hope.


    "Deputy Xiao Xiao, I don''t know why you came to me for what?"


    Chen Yu''s brow frowned slightly, Xiao Gang didn''t even glance at it, but he sipped his tea slightly, looking indifferent.


    Xiao Gang frowned, and somewhat disliked Chen Yu''s attitude. For a long time, whoever saw him didn''t look respectful, even if other elders of Keqing saw themselves, they met with a smile on their faces, but a small young man turned his back on him so much. Put yourself in your eyes?


    He looked at Liu Jinghui in dissatisfaction, Xiao Gang still spoke with patience, but his tone was cold and full of alienation.


    "I don''t know if Master Chen knows the significance of this Dadao Conference?"


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and said, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xiaogang sighed deeply, his eyes were distant, and he said, "This Dan Dao Conference is not so simple."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Identify the worlds medicine

    Looking at Xiao Gang, there was a hint of curiosity on Chen Yu''s face. Liu Jinghui, on the other hand, was also staring.


    "Master Chen, this Dan Dao Conference, but it is necessary to decide the future candidate of the Tianyi Pavilion! More importantly, the winner this time can enter the secret realm, and it is very likely that Tianyi Pavilion will be retained by the past. Inheritance that comes down! "


    ¾° Liu Jinghui''s eyes suddenly burst into endless expression, and Xiao Gang''s eyes were full of desire!


    Hiss!


    Gu Yangyun, who was aside, took a sharp breath, and his eyes were full of shock!


    "Elder Liu, you, what do you say? I have no uploads from the predecessors of Heavenly Medicine Court. Do they really exist?"


    Holding Liu Jinghui''s hand violently, Gu Yangyun''s heart had turned into a stormy sea.


    The matter of inheritance has been circulating in the Tianyi Pavilion, but most people think it is just a legend. After all, in modern society, this kind of nihilistic thing is hard to believe, even Gu Yangyun is not serious.


    But now that he heard what Liu Jinghui said, Gu Yangyun knew that this inheritance really existed.


    Xiao Xiaogang glanced at Gu Yangyun, who was very excited, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This kind of thing is not known to people at a certain level, even Gu Yangyun.


    Liu Jinghui nodded faintly and said, "It does exist."


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Liu Jinghui smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen is still young and may not know this. My Tianyi Pavilion has a long history. Among them, the medical technique is the best in the world. Many of these secrets are hard for outsiders to know."


    "In my heavenly medicine pavilion, there is a secret realm. Do n¡¯t say it to ordinary people. You do n¡¯t even know. In the secret world, there is a whistle of will left by the Supreme Masters of my heavenly medicine hall. Keep the invincible Dan Dao handed down from the ancient times! If anyone can get it, he can fly into the sky, become a master, and stand alone! "


    Xiao Xiaogang shook his fist fiercely, his eyes suddenly burst into infinite ambition.


    If he can get that inheritance, how can Yin Tianji fight with him? At that time, he will not only become the cabinet''s master, and focus on China, but more importantly, his strength will reach a level of terror!


    Chen Yu looked at the three excited people, but it was bland. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he didn''t care.


    ʲô Who is he? The supreme celestial body that crosses the entire starry sky is regarded as the inheritance of the supreme treasure in Xiao Gang''s eyes, but in his eyes, he just reveals something that is infinitely more precious than this inheritance. In his eyes?


    What he really cares about are the treasures that can improve himself, and he disdains other things.


    "Well, none of this makes any sense, let me talk to you, how exactly this Dandao conference is a test method."


    Chen Yu took another sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Xiao Gang frowned again, and his heart was even more unhappy. A small young man is so arrogant that he really thinks he is strong enough to ignore everything?


    Liu Jinghui saw Xiao Gang''s look, and coughed slightly. Xiao Gang hid the discomfort.


    She looked at Chen Yu with a smile. Liu Jinghui said: "Master Chen, there are three levels in this Dan Dao conference. Each level is extremely difficult. You must be mentally prepared."


    Óð Chen Yu raised her brow slightly, still not caring.


    But Gu Yangyun looked serious, even if he knew Chen Yu''s strength, but there were countless talents at the Dan Dao meeting. He might have killed a dark horse from somewhere. What if Chen Yu capsized in the gutter? ?


    "Elder Liu, please give me a pointer or two."


    Gu Yangyun bowed his hands respectfully, while Chen Yu was still sitting in the seat, a look you love to say.


    ¾° Liu Jinghui looked at Gu Yangyun''s attitude very satisfied, but immediately saw Chen Yu''s look, he immediately coughed again and coughed.


    "The title of this Dan Dao conference was led by the Laoge. The first pass is to test the basic skills and identify the world''s medicine."


    "Tianyige has a volume of Qiankun Medicine Classic, which contains more than 13,500 medicinal materials. The Laoge master randomly selected 1,000 kinds of medicinal materials to form a test paper. All people must identify one thousand in one hour. The name and efficacy of the medicinal material. As long as the accuracy rate can reach more than 80%, you can advance to the second level. "


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Gu Yangyun took a cold breath.


    80% seems not much, but there are also 800 kinds of medicinal materials, and they are randomly selected from more than 10,000 kinds, not to mention only one hour. Doesn''t that mean that within a minute, more than a dozen species must be identified?


    Such a short time and such a large amount of memory are really terrifying.


    I glanced at Chen Yu worryingly. Although I know that Chen Yu''s strength is huge, even this kind of assessment method, even Chen Yu, may not pass.


    Gu Yangyun looked bitter, and never felt confident at the beginning.


    "Master Chen, I do n¡¯t know how difficult this is? How confident are you? I have the five sets of test papers prepared by the Lao Ge at the time. The real test papers must be one of them. With our help, as long as you work hard Prepare, presumably this first pass is not difficult. "


    Liu Jinghui said with a smile.


    Gu Yangyun looked very happy. Although the five sets of vision also have 5,000 kinds of medicinal materials, the scope has been more than doubled. This way, the success rate can be greatly increased.


    "Master Chen, this is great. With the help of Master Liu, it is much less difficult for you to pass the first level."


    But Chen Yu just shook her head slightly.


    ¶÷ "Well? Why, is it too much for Master Chen?"


    ¾° Liu Jinghui is a little uncomfortable. How can other people have this treatment? If they didn''t want Chen Yu to help them enter the secret place to inherit it, they would not be so painstaking to help Chen Yu.


    "It''s just more than 10,000 kinds of medicinal materials. I don''t need to waste my time reading these papers. I will naturally recognize all the medicinal materials."


    Chen Yu''s tone was flat. Although he did not have the strength of the past, Tianzun''s insights are still there. In the past, he had a crown of princes, and the medicine in his mind was more than tens of millions. Why would you need to see this?


    This is like asking a Ph.D. to do one plus one equal to several questions. Is it still necessary to cheat?


    what?


    When I heard this, all three of them stopped. Xiao Gang''s face sank gradually.


    "Elder Chen, I advise you not to be too arrogant. This Dan Dao meeting is not so simple. Yin Tianmao will surely give these questions to his own people. Without my help, you want to win. It ¡¯s really difficult. "


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "Vice President Xiao, you have made a mistake. It is not you who help me, but you need my help."


    "The first of the Dao Dao Conference is mine, and no one can take it away. As for the heritage, I am not rare, and it is not bad for you at that time. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Chen Yu finished talking and drank tea again. In the shocked eyes of several people, he left directly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： The audience is boiling

    "Ah, Master Chen, wait for me."


    Gu Yangyun smiled apologetically to Xiao Gang and immediately chased out.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s unscrupulous appearance, both Xiao Gang and Liu Jinghui were stunned. After looking at each other for a moment, Xiao Gang yelled.


    ¿ñ "Arrogant, this kid is really arrogant!"


    Suddenly he picked up the tea cup next to him, Xiao Gang hit the ground fiercely, his face flushed with anger. This is the first time that someone dares to face him in this way without any slight awe.


    You know, he is the deputy head of the Tianyi Pavilion, and the outside world is a big figure worshipped by everyone, even if he is a big man, he will tremble in front of himself. Respectfully, a little young man, just walk away Go, clearly did not put him in his eyes!


    "Elder Liu, this is the person you recommend? What is amazing, even if he can train the prefecture-level elixir? ÊÑ Only proud, sooner or later!"


    Liu Jinghui looked ugly, staring at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, and said, "This boy is indeed too arrogant, but this Dan Dao meeting, even if he is arrogant, is also a help, and I heard that he and Yin Shang still have Resentment, such a person, deputy attorney, don''t let go. "


    "Well, in this dispute between the masters, the old master asked me and Yin Tianxuan to choose their own candidates to see who has the better vision and wrists. They can take the first place in the Dandao Conference and enter the mysterious world to inherit. To whom to pass the title of cabinet. "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose this person, not to mention his personality. At his age, it is already the limit to be able to make prefecture-level elixir. How can we go further and make better elixir? Yin Tianyi I don''t know who was selected this time. With Chen Yu''s strength, there is no match for it. "


    ¾° Liu Jinghui took it seriously, saying: "I wanted to count on this Chen Yu, but I didn''t expect this person to be so proud. He is just a rotten tree, and it is not worth our energy. It seems we still have to choose another person."


    Xiao Xiaogang smiled coldly, and said, "I naturally know that I have invited that lunatic. With him, I will definitely help me become the master!"


    what!


    ¾° Liu Jinghui''s complexion changed greatly, then he clenched his fist excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect the deputy to invite the person, we will be successful this time!"


    On the other side, Chen Yu glanced back at Xiao Gang''s residence and smiled coldly.


    "Hum, please help me, but still playing in front of me? You don''t know, what chance you missed."


    Chen Yu shook her head and returned directly to her residence.


    µ¤ Two days after Chen Yu arrived, the Dan Dao Conference officially started.


    On this day, the faces of the branch members who came here from all over the country were all excited. This is a great event in Tianyi Pavilion. It is an excellent opportunity to open your eyes.


    On the high platform in the front of the square, the branches of Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi are sitting on the left and right sides, and in the middle is a white-haired, white-hued, good-spirited old man, who is the master of Tianyi Pavilion. , Yi Xuanhu.


    However, it seems that Chen Yu can see that Yi Xuanhu has run out of oil and has run out of light.


    In addition to the three of them, the other 13 elders all sat quietly on the high platform, looking down at the many members of Tianyi Pavilion.


    ֮ϠUnder the high platform, there are hundreds of tables, which is where the first test is.


    Talking outside the table surrounded the crowd, and there was much discussion.


    °¥ "Hey, you say, who can get the final win this time?"


    "It''s also necessary to ask. At this conference, two deputy cabinet ministers and thirteen elders are not allowed to participate. Only Elder Ke Qing and the talents of the major branches can participate. If I say, it must be Zheng Zongding. "


    When I heard this, everyone nodded and agreed. But immediately someone laughed dismissively.


    ÇÐ "Che, you forgot, and that Dan lunatic!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a sigh of cold air, with a shocked expression in his eyes. It seemed that after hearing the name of this person, he would never dare to make a conclusion.


    ¿´ "Look, Dan Maniac has appeared!"


    With the shout of everyone, everyone looked at it. A middle-aged man with a shawl and unsharp appearance appeared in the crowd and instantly became the focus of everyone, but he didn''t care about the surrounding eyes and grinned toward the high platform.


    Many elders saw him, his back straight, and tightened the armrest unconsciously. Xiao Gang smiled lightly, with a touch of confidence on his face. Yin Tianyi''s face had no grief or joy, and could not see any expression.


    Yi Yi Xuan Ke''s eyes narrowed, I wondered what I was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect that even Dan lunatics participated this time."


    Among the crowd, Gu Yangyun murmured to himself.


    Chen Yu, who was aside, was confused.


    "Who is this mad man?"


    When I heard this, Gu Yangyun smiled bitterly.


    "This Dan lunatic is incredible. His real name is Yao Kun. He turned out to be the youngest elder, but Dan Dao was the strongest among many elders. However, he later violated the rules of Tianyi Pavilion by using living people to practice alchemy , Was abolished as an elder, and became an ordinary member of the Tianyi Pavilion. "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised and looked at Yao Kun.


    At this moment, Yi Xuanhu slightly pressed his hands, and the noisy crowd quieted down instantly.


    ºÃ "Well, I announce that this Dandao conference officially begins. All those who participated in the Dandao conference, come forward now!"


    After speaking, hundreds of people suddenly emerged from the crowd, and each person chose his position.


    Chen Yu came to a table and saw Yao Kun, Zheng Zongding, and others all coming to the table. On each table, there are thick sheets of paper with graphics, text and so on.


    This is the paper from the master of Tianyi Pavilion, a thousand multiple choice questions.


    ºÃ "Okay, now I announce the first pass of this Dao Dao Conference, and recognize the rules of the world medicine!"


    ÒÁ Under the explanation of Yi Xuanhu, the crowd burst into noise.


    Especially when they heard that there were a thousand questions, and they had to answer more than 800 of them, they were even more surprised.


    Those who were ready to answer the questions had different looks. Zheng Zongding, Yao Kun, and others all looked indifferent, but many of them were bitter and had already retreated.


    "Hum, I''d like to see, without my help, how can you pass the first level in an hour!"


    Xiao Xiaogang was on the high platform, looking down at Chen Yu coldly, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    While in the audience, Yao Kun''s seat was right next to Chen Yu. He grinned and watched Chen Yu teased.


    "Little guy, you are that arrogant person? I heard you don''t even look at Xiao Gang?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head, looked at Yao Kun, and said, "You know a lot."


    Yao Kun smiled coldly, and said, "Xiao Gang is also stupid. He thought you could be a little rookie to help him get the title of cabinet. But fortunately, he wasn''t stupid at home, and finally found me. What are you, Also worthy of Xiao Gang''s invitation? "


    Chen Yu looked at Yao Kun with a confident look, disdain: "Then you just see, in front of me, what kind of thing are you?"


    Chen Yu wrote, without a moment''s pause, rushed to write quickly, let Yao Kun completely hold back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Crush everything

    ¶÷ "Well? How did this guy write so fast?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yao Kun was slightly stunned, but then smiled coldly.


    "Stink boy, thought you could fool me like this? Really think that the herbs in the world are so distinguishable? Well, after all, you are not my opponent, but my opponent is him."


    Yao Kun turned his head and looked at Zheng Zongding in the distance. Xiao Gang had previously told him that the person Yin Tianyi was looking for was Zheng Zongding!


    "Only the elders Qing Keqing like Zheng Zongding are qualified to be my opponent, Master Chen? Huh, **** is not!"


    With this in mind, Yao Kun no longer pays attention to Chen Yu and concentrates on starting his own test questions.


    The scene was tense and solemn, all of them were frowning, and some people were sweating heavily on their foreheads, holding the pen for a long time.


    Both Zheng Zongding and Yao Kun are very conspicuous. Between writing, they are extremely calm and confident, and they are fast.


    However, they are not the focus. The eyes of the crowd were all focused on Chen Yu at this moment, with a stun in their eyes.


    Óð At this time, Chen Yu seemed to have no need to think, almost in the breath, so she chose the answer, which was stunned.


    ÎÔ "Well, who is this guy, and how did he write so fast, even if it is a multiple choice question, think about it." Someone shouted, staring.


    "I know this person, he was the one who had conflicted with Elder Zheng before!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Huh, this arrogant guy must know that he can''t get through, so he did it on purpose to attract everyone''s attention." Someone dismissed Chen Yu.


    ¶÷ "Well? Isn''t that the arrogant little guy?"


    Xiao Xiaogang saw Chen Yu answering the questions in a non-stop, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It''s an idiot. These questions are carefully selected by the old man. Even if I want to distinguish their names and functions from more than 13,000 herbs, I need to think about it. How can this be? fast?"


    Xiao Xiaogang shook his head, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with a slight disdain, secretly fortunate that he did not choose Chen Yu, otherwise, wouldn''t he be completely downcast by the Lao Ge and Yin Tianyi?


    "Deputy attorney, fortunately you did not choose this guy, otherwise you will be shamed today. You look at Yao Kun, he is very confident and focused between writing, almost the same speed as that of Zheng Zongding. I think in the first stage, the two are temporarily Can''t tell the difference. "


    ¾° Liu Jinghui whispered to Xiao Gang quietly, Xiao Gang smiled lightly and confident.


    ÎÞ "Anyway, Yao Kun''s Dan Dao Xiu knew for me that he would be able to win the final victory. As for that little guy? It was a complete joke."


    Xu slightly glanced at Chen Yu, Xiao Gang smiled suddenly.


    In the eyes of everyone, time passed by.


    After ten minutes, Chen Yu had already written all the questions, and at this time, the fastest Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding hadn''t written half.


    The first level has regulations. You cannot leave halfway before the stipulated time, even if you have finished writing, so Chen Yu lies directly on the table and falls asleep bored.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all froze.


    "He, he, he even sleeps now?"


    "Damn, this man is so childish. He did such a thing at Dandao Conference! What did he think of Dandao Conference?"


    "Eliminate, such people must be eliminated!"


    Everyone filled with indignation and rebuked Chen Yu. Gu Yangyun squeezed his fist tightly, his hands were full of sweat. Rao is the one who has seen how Chen Yu refined the alchemy, but now what Chen Yu is doing is too shocking.


    "Did Master Chen really finish the writing? Or did he just draw it by doodle?"


    Wu Yang anxiously paced in situ, Gu Yangyun was extremely nervous.


    Yao Kun glanced at Chen Yu and smiled coldly, only when Chen Yu gave up completely, and continued to answer his own question now.


    "Okay, one hour is up, everyone stopped writing!"


    With the order of Yi Xuanhu, everyone stopped. Someone collected the papers from everyone and began to judge on the spot.


    "Boy, you were mad in front of me just now? I''d like to see if you can get mad after the results come out."


    Yao Kun grinned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Chen Yu glanced obliquely and spit out two words coldly.


    "moron."


    "you!"


    À¤ Yao Kun''s palm shook, but it didn''t happen, but waited for the final result.


    The crowd didn''t wait too long, but in just one hour, all the results were all out.


    "Well, now I''ll announce the results."


    Yi Yi Xinghu looked at the list in his hands, and there was a strange color in his eyes. The other elders were also surprised and shocked beyond words.


    Everyone stared at Yi Xuanhu, waiting for him to announce the final result. In their opinion, the final winner of the first level must be between Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding.


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding also held their chests and looked at each other with strong dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "Dan lunatic, I don''t know how to recognize the world medicine this time. How many questions can you send your husband?"


    Zheng Zongding smiled slightly, looking proud.


    "Huh, Zheng Zongding, this should be the right thing for me. I hope you don''t lag behind me too much, otherwise I have no interest in defeating you."


    Yao Kun smiled coldly and hit back politely.


    The two of them were quite interested in seeing the crowd as nothing. The crowd saw the two so domineering and couldn''t help looking at them.


    "This is the real Dan Dao master!"


    Everyone was emotional.


    As for Chen Yu? It has been completely ignored for a long time.


    On the high platform, Yi Xuanhu gently pressed his hands to calm everyone down, and then he began to speak.


    "Thirty-four people passed the first pass this time. Among them, Li Xian answered 810 correctly, 99 incorrectly, and 99 empty questions. Zhang Liang answered 802 ... ... "


    Yi Yi Xinghu began to read according to the quality of her grades. Anyone who heard his name pronounced was very excited. Others are nervous, hoping to be read.


    "Zheng Zongding, 999 correct answers, one wrong answer."


    "Yao Kun, get 999 correct and wrong."


    Boom!


    When I heard this result, everyone burst into a loud noise and looked excited. The two turned out to be a tie, enough to want to see them only between Bo Zhong.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Yao Kun, you are really good, you can be a draw with your husband, you are proud."


    Zheng Zongding carried both hands, Kankan said.


    "Zheng Zongding, I didn''t expect that you could keep up with me, that''s fine, so that I will beat you more interesting later."


    Yao Kun smiled coldly, proudly.


    Xiao Gang and Liu Jinghui on the high platform both nodded slightly and were very satisfied with Yao Kun''s performance.


    But there was a look of doubt in the crowd.


    "It seems that the old man just said 33 people, right?"


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, Yi Xuanhu spoke again, and for the first time there was an unspeakable fluctuation in his tone.


    "Chen Yu, a thousand correct questions, zero wrong answers!"


    As soon as this remark, the audience died!

 Chapter 239： Official clothing

    With Yi Xuanhu''s words falling, the whole venue seemed to be anchored, and everyone was froze.


    Murmur.


    I don''t know who swallowed, and it was clear and audible throughout the quiet venue. Then the loud noise suddenly sounded!


    "Fuck, it''s true and false. Someone can answer a thousand questions correctly! But they were randomly selected from more than 10,000 questions!"


    "How is this possible? Even Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding are not all right. What kind of monster is this Chen Yu, can they beat them?"


    "Amazing, awesome, I''ve seen it all now!"


    Some people didn''t know Chen Yu before, now they look around and look for Chen Yu''s figure. When they saw Chen Yu, they even exclaimed. They did not expect that they could be so young!


    Yao Kun turned his head suddenly and stared at Chen Yu with an unbelievable expression.


    "Impossible, this is impossible! How can you possibly answer all of them correctly?"


    Zheng Zongding also stared at Chen Yu coldly, and paid attention to Chen Yu for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect to be young and young, but I was able to win first place in the first pass?"


    Suddenly, on the high platform, Xiao Gang and Liu Jinghui looked at each other, and there was a hint of shock between each other.


    "Deputy attorney, what is this?"


    Xiao Xiao Gang''s face was gloomy, and he looked coldly at the figure in the field, humming disdainfully.


    "It ¡¯s just a question. The first level is just a test of basic skills. It ¡¯s all rote memorization. It seems that he has already memorized these medicinal materials, so he is so arrogant. Don''t believe he can do that! "


    Liu Jinghui heard this, and there was a slight relief in his heart, a long sigh of relief, the shock in his eyes gradually faded.


    After being in the audience, after the initial shock, Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding returned to their hearts and sneered again.


    They all thought that Chen Yu could only achieve such a result by rote memorization, but in the second stage, they did not believe that Chen Yu could still achieve such a result.


    "Ha ha, good boy, let you be lucky to get the first place, but next, the true skill of alchemy, you are not so lucky."


    Yao Kun smiled, Chen Yu glanced at him, and spoke slightly.


    "Believe it or not, with me here, you will always be pressed by me?"


    what?


    Yao Kun stunned, then immediately angered: "Good boy, it''s arrogant, I''ll see, how do you press me! Huh!"


    With a big wave, Yao Kun turned his head directly and no longer paid attention to Chen Yu. Start waiting for the start of the next level.


    On the high platform, Yi Xuanhu glanced deeply at Chen Yu, and then spoke again.


    "Okay, these people who are now promoted, after a two-hour break, prepare for the second level, alchemy on the scene!"


    Oh!


    Everyone is boiling, alchemy is the highlight. After all, there are so many opportunities to see alchemy together, but there are very few, and at the same time, you can compare with each other. It is also very good for you to improve yourself. Everyone was so excited.


    ÈË Those who were just eliminated immediately retreated, and all the people who passed the first level went to the rest area, regained their energy and prepared to meet the second level.


    Qi Yin Tianchi glanced deeply at Chen Yu, and then whispered something to an elder beside him, and the elder immediately retreated.


    Xiao Gang did the same, whispered a few words to Liu Jinghui, Liu Jinghui nodded, and left the high platform.


    Two hours passed quickly. During this time, someone directly pulled down the table at the scene, brought a lot of alchemy stoves and charcoal fires, and there were more than a dozen herbs on one side.


    "Okay, the people who pass the first pass will go to their furnaces and prepare alchemy according to their numbers."


    With the order of Yi Xuanhu, Chen Yu and others all came to the furnace.


    "Second pass, the test is your alchemy technique. Dandao went all the way and eventually proved that you are still elixir. There are fifteen kinds of medicinal materials here. You need to refining pulali in two hours. The higher the quality of elixir , Then the better the result. In this level, only the top ten will be taken and start now! "


    When I heard this, everyone shuddered. Unexpectedly, only ten of the thirty or so people in front of me could pass through, and the feeling of being slightly relaxed at the moment was tense.


    Chen Yu looked at the herbs in front of her and smiled slightly.


    Rejuvenating Dan is just the lowest level of elixir. For him, he can pass with his eyes closed.


    "Although this stove and charcoal are inferior, it is enough."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and refined Huilidan. He did not intend to use Long Yan, otherwise it would be too shocking.


    After adding the charcoal fire, Chen Yu ignited directly, but something surprising happened!


    Boom!


    Chen Yu just lit the charcoal fire, and a loud noise came out.


    The charcoal, which should have been burning steadily, exploded at the moment, like a small bomb, exploding at the bottom of the furnace. And the stove burst in an instant, just like porcelain, scattered everywhere!


    Suddenly, a layer of radon gas appeared on the surface of Chen Yu''s body, and all the shards from the laser smashed on the radon gas, causing no harm to him.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked and shouted.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with his tannery?"


    "Haha, this guy has been very arrogant, and now the Dan furnace has blown up, how do I see him making alchemy?"


    "This guy''s really bad luck, even if he encounters this kind of thing, even if he can jump again, what can happen?"


    Gu Yangyun opened her mouth and looked at everything in front of her, with deep shock and worry.


    Even if Chen Yu''s alchemy skills are strong, how can he go about elixiring without a furnace? After all, a clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    What''s more, in a short period of time, it is impossible to get Chen Yu a red hearth furnace.


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding were also stunned, but then laughed coldly.


    "It''s all right, or else if you are really alchemy, don''t you want to be humiliated by me? Now you can withdraw your name and keep your reputation."


    After Yao Kun said, he stopped looking at Chen Yu and continued to practice alchemy. His technique is very skillful, and it makes the audience look fascinated.


    In the marketplace, after Chen Yu glanced at the wreckage on the ground, she looked up and looked up at the high platform, her face without grief or joy.


    Yin Tianying and Xiao Gang''s actions were just in his eyes. Now, when he looks back, he thinks that his own furnace and charcoal should be moved by both of them.


    Tong Yintian and Xiao Gang both leaned on the back of the chair, faintly looking down at Chen Yu on the stage, and a sarcasm smiled from the corners of their mouths.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was just a little guy who let them knead.


    "Oh, I''ll see if this is the case, can you be so arrogant?"


    Finger pointing at the armrest, Xiao Gang picked up the tea next to him and took a pleasant sip, his face relaxed.


    But to his disappointment, from Chen Yu''s face, he didn''t see the slightest anger, disappointment and helplessness. That handsome face only had a strong disdain.


    Xu slightly raised her hand, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Think I can''t do anything about it? I didn''t want to be too shocking, but unfortunately, you have no eyes. Long Yan, now!"


    He sang softly, and a golden flame suddenly appeared in the palm of Chen Yu.


    As soon as this inflammation came out, all the flames in the audience went down immediately, as if a courtier saw the king!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： No one can match

    Boom!


    With the emergence of Long Yan, everyone stared at each other and looked at Chen Yu in surprise. They did not expect that Chen Yu came out of nowhere to fantasize the flames.


    What''s weird is that after the flame in Chen Yu''s hand appeared, the flames of other people actually weakened a lot, which made everyone''s hearts even more shocked.


    "Huh? This man really has arrogant capital. No wonder I dared to be so magnificent in front of me and use my own internal power to imitate the flame? Such a young congenital master is a pity that I cannot use it. But even so You ca n¡¯t make alchemy without a furnace! "


    The deputy chief Xiao Gang leaned forward a lot, but after a moment, he leaned on the back of the chair again, still looking unconscious.


    Chen Yu is more powerful, but if it can not be used by him, it is meaningless. In addition, he had fiddled with his Dan furnace before, and had already offended the other party. With his pride, he could no longer bow his head to Chen Yu.


    As long as he can become the cabinet owner, then Chen Yu, as the elder of Keqing, is not his own?


    Yin Tianyi beside him, like Xiao Gang, squinted and looked at Chen Yu, wondering what he was thinking.


    I only had Yi Xuanhu clutching the handrail, looking at Chen Yu with an unbelievable face, his body trembling slightly.


    "Is he going to do that?"


    Zanyi Xuanhu keeps her eyes on the face of Chen Yu Gujing Wubo, with deep uncertainty and expectations.


    The audience around the audience has long been talked about.


    ι "Hey, this young man is so strong? He is already a congenital master at a young age? Use his own internal force to imitate the flame?"


    "Well, what about it, the Dan Dao Conference is about alchemy, even if it is the strength of the congenital master, you can''t alchemy, and you won''t get good results."


    In the discussion, Yao Kun looked at Chen Yu with a mockery.


    "Why, how about transforming the flame with your own internal power? Without Dan furnace, how can you refining Dan? Today you are doomed to pass the second level. Hehe. Zheng Zongding, did not expect that this time between us, there is such a thing Entertainment program. "


    Zheng Zongding laughed coldly when he heard this.


    "Yes, you and I are the protagonists of today. All of us are our foils, and this arrogant little guy? But a clown, destined to become your background. But he is enough to get attention in this conference. Pride. "


    Ö®¼ä Between the words of the two, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to her at all. Now Chen Yu doesn''t even have a furnace, how can she refine it? The flame in his hand was nothing but a gorgeous firework in their eyes, destined to set off the fierce contention between them.


    Chen Yu squinted at the two of them and shook his head, disdainfully.


    "With your ants-like insights, how do you know my means? Today I will show you what is Ning Ning Dan!"


    Boom!


    As Chen Yu''s words landed, Long Yan, who was not the size of a ping-pong ball, in his hands increased sharply! In just a moment, it has become a big fireball with a diameter of two meters!


    The scorching breath emanated from above, and a wave of heat raged across the hall!


    "Come in!"


    Chen Yu swept with one hand, all 15 herbs on the ground were thrown into the fireball by Chen Yu!


    "Haha, I''m an idiot. I thought you were going to do such a big battle. I didn''t expect you to want alchemy like this?"


    "Huh, the method of refining alchemy, each flavor of medicinal materials is put in a strict order, and it is necessary to master the different conditions at different times. Using the Dan furnace as a carrier can stimulate the activity in the medicinal materials. Refining elixir is like a brain. Throw all of them into the fire, let alone alchemy, I''m afraid all the medicinal materials will be turned into fly ash. "


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding were both ridiculous when they saw what Chen Yu had done.


    Xiao Xiaogang and Yin Tianyi, the elders, and many viewers looked at Chen Yu, and also made a mockery. These are the most basic knowledge of alchemy, even if you do n¡¯t understand this, how can you make alchemy?


    Chen Yu, doomed to fail!


    But there was only Yi Xinghu in the field. Looking at Chen Yu''s movements, an infinite look of eruption burst into his eyes!


    boom!


    He was so excited that he directly crushed the arm of the chair!


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Xiaogang and Yin Tianmao both looked at Yi Xuanhu in wonder and did not know what happened.


    "Void Ning Dan, is actually the Nether Ning Dan technique!"


    Yi Yi Xuanhu murmured to himself, and at the scene, many people who laughed at Chen Yu were all smiling at the moment.


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    Someone pointed at Long Yan and couldn''t believe it.


    Stuck in dragon inflammation, everyone thought that it would turn into fly ash medicinal materials, but at this moment it slowly melted into different colored medicinal juices, like swimming fish in the flame, constantly swimming, unusually magical.


    With a single pinch of Chen Yu, Long Yan trembled suddenly, and then the continuously moving medicine seemed to be ordered, and they collided with each other in a strange line, and a pleasant wind bell rang from it. Come out, accompanied by this, there is also a fragrant fragrance that instantly permeates the audience!


    Yi Yi Xinghu continued to rub his clenched fists, his face shocked.


    "The Void Condensation is one of the ancient techniques of alchemy. Without the help of the Dan furnace, the master Dan Dao uses his internal strength as the inflammation to encapsulate the medicinal alchemy. This art of magic has disappeared for thousands of years. See it here! "


    But Yi Xuanhu didn''t know. For Chen Yu, this was just the most common alchemy method he chose.


    Yan Yintian and Xiao Gang were shocked. They looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. The little guy in their eyes had such a mastery?


    Looking dumbfounded at Chen Yu, Xiao Gang had a mixed taste in his heart, and for the first time had regrets.


    In the market, Chen Yu is still controlling Long Yan, and the elixir gradually takes shape in the process of constant collision of the medicinal juice.


    "This, this, this."


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding are all staring, the boss with open mouth, dull faces. But then they returned to God and hurry to make their own elixir. Others are the same. After all, time is limited. If they look further, their own elixir cannot be refined.


    The time of 2 hours is about to arrive. At this time, everyone except Chen Yu has been successfully refined.


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding, holding the elixir in their hands, have a sense of contentment. Today, under the stimulation of Chen Yu, they all have extraordinary performance. The refined elixir is better than ever!


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, at this time he was still refining, and at this time the time expired, there were less than five minutes left!


    "Hum, once the time is up, even the terrifying elixir will be invalidated. This is the rule! With such a great momentum, in the end it is useless."


    Everyone who has refined the elixir looked at Chen Yu with bad intentions. After all, Chen Yu''s performance was so amazing that they didn''t want such an opponent to appear in the third pass!


    Zhu Yi Xuan Ke frowned, looking at the timer on the side, with a touch of disappointment, could this little guy not pass the second level?


    Gu Yangyun, who was under the market, punched his fist, and his heart mentioned his throat.


    But at this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded, and a lightning plummeted! Just hitting Long Yan.


    "Get me out!"


    Chen Yu screams, Long Yan rises up against the sky, and burns lightning to nothingness! Then a fragrant fragrance filled the audience, and a faint elixir appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!


    At the same time, other elixir disintegrated at this moment and became a pile of residue!


    The Ning Dan Ning Dan was shocked, I will kill hundreds of flowers after I bloom!

 Chapter 241： Leave chicly

    Boom!


    At this moment, many elders on the high platform could not sit still, and stood up from their seats, staring at Chen Yu and the elixir in his hands.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so strong. On the occasion of Dan Cheng, not only did the legendary thunderstorm, but also let other elixir automatically disintegrate!


    "I know, it''s because of Danxiang! The elixir made by Chen Yu is too overbearing. Just the effervescent elixir makes it hard for other people''s elixir to disintegrate!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone took a sigh of cold air, and was extremely horrified. How strong is this Chen Yu? However, it is only Danxiang, which has forced others to destroy the elixir. How can this be compared?


    Xiao Xiaogang and Yin Tianzhang, with a somber look, did not expect such a result!


    "Chen Yu, you have destroyed the elixir! Knelt down and apologize!"


    Xiao Gang screamed loudly, shocking everyone with a dull face, and then a loud noise rang out. In particular, those who participated in the Dan Dao Conference were even more envious and clamoring.


    "Yes, apologize quickly!"


    "Why are you so vicious, refining the elixir, and still not giving us a way to live?"


    "Exactly, how can this mentality be matched with alchemy?"


    Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding looked at Chen Yu coldly, and there were ironic smiles in the corners of his mouth.


    He was shocked that Chen Yu was able to make such an overbearing elixir, but he was outraged.


    Tong Yintian stared at Chen Yu with his eyes narrowed, not caring: "Alchemy is like being a man, refining elixir is so overbearing, and presumably being a man is not necessarily good. I suggest to terminate his qualification to participate in Dandao."


    At this time, Xiao Gang nodded and said, "I also recommend disqualifying him."


    Xiao Xiaogang had a hunch. If Chen Yu were allowed to continue to participate, God knew what would happen to him?


    "I agree."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Elders have spoken one after another. In a short period of time, all the elders all spoke out, and Chen Yu''s qualification for participation was to be abolished!


    Many contestants were even happy, clamoring madly for the abolition of Chen Yu''s qualifications.


    I saw this scene, and everyone broke into a shocking discussion. This is the first time that so many people are united together to resist one person collectively!


    This Chen Yu is already famous!


    In the market, Chen Yu faintly glanced at the many people who wanted to retire from the race, with a very embarrassing look, just like the **** of heaven, the corner of his mouth slowly bent.


    "A group of ants, who can''t even bear the elixir of my elixir, dare to scream in front of me? What gives you confidence? Is it the pile of medicinal residue in front of you?"


    "Come down, this buddy is really dragging!"


    Somebody heard Chen Yu''s words and cursed with a grin.


    I was so arrogant that I was so arrogant that I was mad.


    When everyone heard this, they were all angry and looked at Chen Yu, anxious to eat him.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Xuanhu waved his hand slightly.


    "Well, Chen Yu is not wrong. You are not as good as others. In this second pass, Chen Yu is the first. As for the others, just compare it and take the top nine to enter the third pass. Do you have any opinions? Huh? "


    Although Yi Xuanhu asked like this, the power was extremely heavy. He glanced lightly at the audience. All the people he saw were shocked, and his head bowed, and he was afraid to say nothing.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since there is no opinion, then it''s settled. Chen Yu goes to rest first, and waits until tomorrow to go directly to the third stage."


    Chen Yu glanced deeply at Yi Xuanhu, and found that the latter smiled kindly at himself, and then nodded, looking at Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi again.


    "Deputy Cabinet Lord? Hehe."


    Turning his head in disdain, Chen Yu glanced at the crowd again.


    "A bunch of waste."


    I left a word, Chen Yu turned around and left the venue.


    These people just fell into the hole and wanted him out. Although he didn''t care about this group of ants, he didn''t have a good temper to give these people a good look.


    Ëæ×Å With Chen Yu''s departure, the crowd actually separated a road, everyone stood on both sides of the road, watching Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a strong worship!


    On the other side, whether it was Xiao Gang, Yin Tianyi, or Yao Kun or Zheng Zongding, at this time, looking at the direction where Chen Yu left, they were all pale.


    They have always been high above them, but did not expect that their faces will be lost in front of a young man today!


    The shock brought by Chen Yu made everyone »Ðã± for a while, so that the next rematch did not attract everyone''s attention.


    Unsurprisingly, both Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding successfully passed, and they were tied again this time.


    I was just different from the first time, neither of them had the idea of ??competing with each other. In their hearts, Chen Yu was like a big mountain, pressing on their hearts, making them feel a little choked.


    Wait until the next day, the third level officially begins! This time the venue was not in the previous venue, but in front of a cave in Houshan. The cave was so dark that you couldn''t see it inside.


    Ê® Ten people, including Chen Yu, stood quietly in front of the cave at this moment, and the rest were eliminated.


    But what is surprising is that in addition to Chen Yu and ten others, it is surprising that Yin Shang was present among the crowd at the moment.


    "Well, Yin Yin had great achievements in beheading the rebellious Ruan Jinglun before the injury, so this time he allowed him to skip the first two stages and go directly to the third stage."


    Yi Yi Xuanhu said lightly, and everyone was relieved.


    Xiao Xiao Gang clenched his fists fiercely, although he was dissatisfied, but he was helpless. After all, this credit is really too great.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Yin hurt, feeling a little funny. Ruan Jinglun did the killing himself, but he did not expect that the hurt was actually said to be done by him, and it was really shameless.


    But he didn''t care, even if Yin hurt could be selected in the third round? The ants are always ants and will not be their own opponents, which is his self-confidence of Chen Wudi.


    "Well, I now announce the start of the third round. The third round is very simple. I have a secret place in Tianyi Pavilion, which is divided into two layers, inside and outside. There are 38 wills of the ancestors of all the days of my heavenly medicine pavilion, and 15 wills of the strongest of the ages of my days of medicine.


    "Ten of you enter the outer layer in turn, and each person has 20 minutes. The more recognition he can get, the better he can be. I remind you, don''t try to break into the inner layer, otherwise you will live and die!"


    "All the will inside corresponds to a name on this ancestor wall next to me. As long as it is recognized, the corresponding name will be lit. The more people who light up, the better their performance will be. And the top three can enter the inner layer and look for my no-load contract in Tianyi Pavilion! "


    When I heard Yi Xuanhu''s words, everyone was shocked, and there was a touch of excitement on his face. Only Chen Yu looked indifferent, without the slightest excitement.


    Tong Yin lightened her hurt eyes, and touched the ring on her hand heavily, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 242： Villain de chi

    That ring is a relic of the previous generation''s patron!


    Tong Yingui is the son of the deputy cabinet master. With his father''s relationship, he has been practicing in the most marginal area of ??the secret realm. Although he has not been exposed to these wills, he has more opportunities than others.


    And this ring is what he got at the edge of the mystery. He has been familiar with the situation since he was a child, and he also has the relics of the previous court master. His advantages are great!


    "Hum, how good are you, Chen Yu? With your arrogant personality, you want to be recognized by the sages of previous generations? It''s a dream!"


    Wu Yin gritted his teeth and thought that he wanted to be here and reported the humiliated hatred of Jiangdong Branch!


    Tong Yintian looked at these people with a cold smile. This time, he had two preparations. One was to choose the elder Cheng Keqing, the second one was his son! As long as either of them succeeds, he can become the cabinet owner.


    This is double insurance!


    He faintly looked at Xiao Gang, who was not very good, and Yin Tianyi smiled slightly.


    "Xiao Gang, how do you fight me?"


    I was thinking so, Yi Xuanhu had spoken lightly.


    "Well, now officially started, according to the ranking of the previous game, Zhou Qiong, you go in first."


    "Yes."


    The tall figures came out of the crowd, and he swallowed slightly, and without hesitation, stepped into the cave with one foot.


    Everyone stared at him until he completely disappeared into the sight of the crowd, and then he focused all his attention on a towering senior wall.


    The wall is clearly divided into two areas. There are thirty-eight names on the lower level, which are all gray at the moment, and fifteen names on the upper level. Although it is also gray now, the font is obviously larger. A lot.


    "Master Chen, this is the ancestor wall of our Tianyi Pavilion. The names on it are all the masters of my Tianyi Pavilion, and the top fifteen people are my strongest ten in so many years. Five people, among them, the original owner of the Tianyi Pavilion! "


    "Each of them is not only Dan Dao Chao Jue, but also his strength is very bad. Someone save one hundred people, some people kill the Peerless Demon in anger, they are Peerless Tianjiao in the same generation!"


    Gu Yangyun amazed beside Chen Yu, looking up at the tall stone wall, with admiration in his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at this stone wall, and there was a slight accident in her eyes. This day''s medical pavilion really has some ways, and there is such a place. This method of preserving the will is obviously a method for practitioners. If it is placed outside society, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    "Look, some names are on!"


    Someone shouted at Shibi, full of excitement. Chen Yu turned around and found that under the stone wall, a name was originally gray, but at this moment it was gradually emitting white light, which was very strange.


    "It''s bright again, it''s bright again!"


    A few more names followed, one after another. When Zhou Qiong came out, a total of five names lit up.


    "Zhou Qiong received five recognitions."


    Yi Yi''s hanging pot fainted, and Zhou Qiong on the side was a little discouraged. Of the 38 people, only five recognized themselves. This kind of performance is not too good.


    "Next, Wang Tao."


    With Yi Xuanhu''s words, one person after another slowly walked into it. The worst was only approved by one person, and the best was only approved by thirteen people.


    In the market, only Chen Yu, Yin Shang, Yao Kun and Zheng Zongding have not yet entered.


    "Next, Zheng Zongding."


    The voice of Xie Yi''s hanging pot sounded again, Zheng Zongding immediately laughed coldly when he heard his name.


    "Let the old man go in and see the ancestors of Tianyi Pavilion."


    With his big sleeve thrown away, Zheng Zongding took a long step and walked in with great confidence.


    I didn''t have long to go in. The names on the ancestor''s wall lighted up one after another. The speed was extremely fast. Those people just couldn''t compare.


    When the time came, a total of thirty-five names turned on!


    Everyone saw this scene and took a breath of air.


    "It is indeed Elder Keqing that he can get so much recognition!"


    Zheng Zongding stepped out of the mysterious face with a smile and was very contented. Without looking at Chen Yu, she raised her eyebrows at Yao Kun and said, "How?"


    Yao Kun smiled coldly and said, "Don''t be proud, see how I surpass you."


    After Yi Xuanhu said Yao Kun''s name, Yao Kun also walked in.


    The names on the wall quickly lit up, and even thirty-five names lit up at the same time! And just as the time was approaching, the thirty-sixth name lighted up fiercely!


    The crowd who was already noisy was already amazed at the moment.


    Zheng Zongding''s complexion is blue, and Xiao Gang is full of joy!


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yintian said nothing, but his eyes were so deep that he could not see what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yin, it still looks better to me."


    Xiao Xiaogang grinned and couldn''t be proud.


    "Oh, it''s too early to say that."


    Yin Tian ɨ faintly glanced over the hurt in his eyes, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Gang snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    And at this moment Yin Yin also went in. But everyone thought he was just here for fun, and didn''t take him seriously.


    But the next moment, everyone is stunned!


    As Yin Yin walked in, one name after another was lighted up at a very fast speed, and it didn''t take long for thirty-six names to be lighted up! This is not over yet. In the shock of everyone, the last two names turned on in turn!


    "what!"


    ¸Õ Xiao Gang, who was still proud, just now, clutching the armrest of the chair, leaning forward, staring at the thirty-eight glowing names on the wall, can''t believe it!


    Yin Tianyin nodded faintly, a witty smile on the corner of his mouth. After the grief came out, everyone boiled, this was the first person to get the approval of all sages! Future achievements are absolutely limitless!


    Chen Yu looked at Yin Injury and had an accident for the first time. I did not expect that this extremely embarrassing guy could have achieved such results.


    I noticed Chen Yu''s unexpected look, and smiled sadly, her eyes full of pride.


    "Master Lord, I don''t need to go in as far as Chen Yu is concerned, after all, he cannot exceed me."


    Xi Yin said with confidence and confidence, and his heart was happy. The previous indignity in Jiangdong Branch was completely released at this moment.


    Chen Yu looked at Yin Yang''s proud look, and felt a little funny.


    "Oh? Are you sure I can''t beat you?"


    Yun Yin nodded his head hurtly and said, "Yes, I am already at the top of my grades. How can you surpass me? Is it possible that you can make all the above fifteen names light up? Oh."


    Yin sad laughed, and everyone laughed too. This kind of thing seems to them a joke. It can never happen. After all, the inner layer can be different from the outer layer. Only the owner can open the door to the inner layer. Prohibition.


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned directly and walked towards the secret place, and everyone was stunned.


    ι "Hello, what are you doing? Do you really want to go to the inner layer, then don''t be banned from popping up. Hahahaha."


    Tong Yin laughed wildly and mocked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, and said, "I''ll go and see what the dozen dolls look like."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was holding back. WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 243： Shocked

    Ëû "He, what did he say? A dozen little dolls?"


    Some people stared and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Arrogant, it is really arrogant! That is the strongest of our Tianyi Pavilion, he dare to call them little dolls!"


    Some elders were furious, eyes red. Disgusted with Chen Yu.


    ÒÁ Even Yi Xinghu''s face is not good-looking at the moment.


    Yin Shang even laughed. How terrible those wills are, he knows the best. Although those people have died long ago, in the secret realm, their power is still there, and no martial arts are of any use to them. .


    ´æÔÚ That existence is beyond the cognition of ordinary people and needs awe!


    But Chen Yu said this kind of words arrogantly, he couldn''t wait to see how Chen Yu ate ±ñ in it.


    But no one knows that although Chen Yu is reborn, he is still a person with more than 800 years of experience. In front of him, these strongest pedigrees of Tianyi Pavilion can only be regarded as little dolls.


    Ignoring the external disputes, Chen Yu has already entered the cave. Looking at the dark cave from the outside, only to find out after entering, it is bright inside, which surprised Chen Yu.


    Not long after I walked away, a thin film of water curtain appeared in front of Chen Yu. With a slight glance, he directly passed through and entered the secret place.


    "Oh? Is there another little guy?"


    "I don''t know what the potential of this little guy is? Can we get our recognition?"


    "It''s definitely not as good as the little guy who was just now, but that was just affirmed by all of us."


    The sounds of crickets sounded in the mystery, Chen Yu looked up, and found dozens of hazy white light clusters floating in the air, very strange.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect this mystery to be so effective, it can keep your soul alive, but unfortunately you are only a ghost."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes lighted up, and he was surprised. Rao is that he is very knowledgeable in the universe, and it is rare in such places.


    It seems that the earth is still very special, otherwise, there would not be such a place. When my strength recovers in the future, I still have to explore it.


    Chen Yu frowned, raising a deep curiosity about her mother star.


    At this moment, the thirty-eight regiments all violently fluctuated.


    "Boy rude! How dare you talk to us like this!"


    "Don''t you know that you respect your ancestors, those who came before, all worshipped us, and now you not only do not kneel and worship us, but dare to stigmatize us like this, punishment!"


    "It''s a penalty! Absolutely no approval!"


    One after another, the stern sounds sounded like electric drills, drilling directly into Chen Yu''s head.


    If you are an ordinary person, you already have a headache and are already on your knees.


    But Chen Yu just smiled slightly and scornfully swept these light groups.


    "Are you attacking in spirit, dare to be brazen in front of me? Who gives you courage, eh?"


    Boom!


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell to the ground, a tremendous invincible momentum rose from him. Although the spirit of him can not be substantiated now, but the predecessor is a celestial deity, and now he is practicing the imperial dragon of Emperor Dragon. Chen Yu''s strong will can be said to have no rival at all.


    All the light groups shivered. As a will body, they could feel the invincible will emanating from Chen Yu.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was like a peerless mountain that propped up the universe. They were as small as dust in front of Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu moved lightly, they would be wiped out.


    ÎÞÏÞ An infinite fear permeated them.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    "You, who are you, who are you? Why is your will so strong?"


    "Monster, you are a monster!"


    The Xuanguang regiment flew in chaos. They didn''t stand high at first, but shivered.


    Chen Yu frowned and said coldly, "Noise! ??Stop me!"


    Buzz!


    The light cluster just like the bumblebee dancing just now stopped abruptly, completely still, but each light cluster was shaking violently, showing their fear.


    Xu lightly scanned the light mass in the air, Chen Yu nodded.


    "My name is Chen Yu. I''m not here for your approval, but for your submission. Now tell me if there are any treasures here, if you can''t satisfy me, hum."


    Many light groups shook again.


    "Chen, Master Chen, we have always been on the outer floor, and we don''t know if there are any geniuses here, but for the inner floor, there should be some."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and said, "Since this is the case, I''ll go to the inner layer to see. By the way, what is a recognized test here, you know what to do."


    "Chen, Master Chen rest assured, we will make you satisfied."


    "Master Chen rest assured that you will be satisfied!"


    Many light groups all cried out, and there were endless fears in their hearts.


    Chen Yu nodded, and then turned and walked towards the inner layer.


    But outside, it was nearly ten minutes before Chen Yu went in, but at this moment none of the ancestors'' walls lit up.


    "Oh, what **** Master Chen, I said that you are so arrogant, how could it be recognized by all previous sages?"


    Xu Yin looked at those dimly-painted names on the wall with a smug smile.


    "That''s right. When we went in before, which one didn''t go in with piety, like a pilgrimage? But this kid dare to insult the sage, if he can get approval, I will just go and eat shit."


    Yao Kun said sarcastically.


    Everyone was disdainful. The worst person before had already lit a name at this time, but Chen Yu didn''t even light a name, making everyone want to laugh.


    But at this time, a strange shock suddenly uploaded from the ancestor wall, followed by the thirty-eight names at the same time, a white light burst out.


    Everyone looked at those names, the boss with open mouth, was shocked.


    But this is not over yet!


    Immediately above the thirty-eight names, as if there was an invisible person writing in a vacuum, a sentence appeared.


    "Respect Master Chen!"


    Boom!


    Everyone froze and couldn''t believe everything I saw.


    Yi Yi Xing Ke even stared at her eyes, her hands shaking.


    "Sages of all ages have used their own will to show the walls of the ancestors! This is nothing that has ever happened in the history of Tianyi Pavilion!"


    Yao Kun, Zheng Zongding, Xiao Gang, and the Yin family, at this moment, regardless of their status, all have their mouths open, looking up at the ancestor wall, their faces are burning with pain.


    And in the next moment, something that made them even more thriller happened!


    At the top, the fifteen names representing the fifteen strongest people in the Tianyi Pavilion, all of a sudden, the light was shining, all lit!


    At the same time, a sentence appeared on the top of the wall.


    "Master Feng Chen, Lord!"

 Chapter 244： Young heart is hurt

    At this moment, on the wall of the ancestors, there were fifty-three names all shining and filled with infinite light.


    Especially those two words, more like a hammer, bombarded the hearts of everyone and made them feel suffocated.


    They were curious. What happened to Chen Yu? How could such a vision appear?


    With a sad face and a blue complexion, he was still the focus of the crowd just now. He mocked Chen Yu for being overwhelmed and unable to get approval, but now it seems that Chen Yu has not only been recognized, but also the powers of the ancient Tianyi Pavilion. !!


    Xiao Xiaogang has regretted it at the moment. He had originally had the opportunity to let Chen Yu use it, but now? He has completely offended Chen Yu. So that the ancestor walls can have such a vision, you can imagine how abnormal Chen Yu is.


    The mood of the people outside is different, and in the inner layer, Chen Yu is now tilting her head, looking at a protruding stone pier on the ground, her eyes full of interest.


    Fifteen light clusters were floating beside him, shivering. One of them was the largest, with a pleasing tone next to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, Master Chen, this is the magic weapon in the mystery, but we don''t know what he is."


    Íâ If an outsider sees this scene, he will be shocked to death. Because this light group is the original owner of the Tianyi Pavilion! According to word of mouth, the first-generation cabinet master was a powerful and majestic one.


    But who can imagine, at this moment he is like a pug in front of Chen Yu? If he could transform the human form, I''m afraid he''s already kneeling at Chen Yu''s feet.


    In fact, these fifteen people are indeed as everyone imagined. When Chen Yu just broke in, they were all in a high-handed posture, but when Chen Yu showed some of her momentum and will, everyone changed. Be so smart.


    Chen Yu nodded, and he finally knew how those people who had already died saved his will.


    It turns out that in this secret realm, there is an ancient Baoling array. The original patron of the Tianyi Pavilion discovered this place, which is of great benefit to cultivation, so it was regarded as a secret sanctuary of the Tianyi Pavilion, and then the first patron died and was buried. After finding here that his will is immortal, the mysterious area has become a great magical place of Tianyi Pavilion.


    And the protruding stone pier is also the formation of the entire array.


    But for Chen Yu, this place is of little use. The speed of condensing the heaven and earth aura is not as good as Donglu Mountain. Chen Yu could n¡¯t use that stone pier, and was disappointed for a while.


    I didn''t find anything useful for myself, Chen Yu shook her head and walked out.


    "Hey, Master Chen, don''t you want to get the no-upload inheritance from my Tianyi Pavilion? That''s the legacy of the ancient Dan Road that I got back then. Although it is incomplete, it''s also an absolute treasure!"


    I saw that Chen Yu was about to leave, and the first-generation cabinet owner immediately stopped.


    "That kind of junk stuff, don''t bother."


    ʲ "Why, what? Broken, shit?"


    Although it is only a group of wills, the first-generation cabinet owner still felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching madly. How many people in all ages want to get things, in this person''s eyes, they are just broken things?


    Huh!


    Like a juggle, a broken scroll suddenly flew out of the ground.


    "Master Chen, I know you must be a superior person, but this inheritance will certainly be useful to you."


    Óð Chen Yu picked up the scroll and quickly glanced at him, then shook his head. The content recorded in it was just the simplest alchemy method. To him, it was just like rubbish.


    As soon as I lost it, Chen Yu threw it aside.


    "You still treat treasures like such rubbish."


    Wow.


    The fifteen clusters of light trembled violently and almost did not collapse on the spot.


    The first-generation court owner kept trembling, keeping this inheritance for so long, and it was more important than his own life. He never found a suitable candidate to hand it in. In the eyes of Chen Yu, it was just garbage?


    "But although it is not garbage, it is not completely unsuitable, just leave it to Yi Xuanhu."


    Chen Yu thought for a moment, grabbed the inheritance in his hand, said without care, and then left without stopping.


    Wherever I passed, all the light groups quickly gave way to a channel, for fear of displeasing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. Ben hoped that this Dao Dao meeting could find something to improve his strength, but did not expect it to be empty.


    "It seems that I still have to go to some dangerous places in the future to continue to improve my strength."


    I think so, Chen Yu has left the mystery. When he came out, he saw the scene in front of him, and he was completely stunned.


    I was led by Yi Xuanhu, everyone saw Chen Yu bowed down and shouted in unison.


    "Tianyige see the new owner."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu froze, then looked at the wall next to me, and instantly understood everything.


    "Look up your heads."


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head slightly, did not expect to participate in a Dan Dao conference, she was actually the master of the cabinet?


    Everyone looked up, Xiao Gang, Yin Tiandi and others were all complex. They didn''t expect that the position of the master who had been struggling for it was gone?


    The powers of Xiantian Medical Pavilion have bowed their heads in front of Chen Yu. What else can they say?


    Xie Yin hurt a few people and even looked red, slamming his fist, nails pierced into the meat, but completely unaware.


    I thought that everything was in my grasp, but now I find out that in front of Chen Yu, he is still just a clown. Such a sharp drop makes abnormally depressed Yin Yin.


    "Master Chen, you must have seen it. From today, you are the new owner of my Tianyi Pavilion."


    He said Yi Xuanhu smiled at Chen Yu, and was always relieved. What Chen Yu''s vision represents is what he knows best, but with such strength, he can definitely bring Tianyi Pavilion to a peak again!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu even shook her head!


    "I''m not interested in the position of the patron."


    Wow.


    He stunned his chin.


    "Chen, Master Chen, this is the position of the Master of the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion! Do you say you are not interested?"


    Yi Yi Xuanhu looked at Chen Yu.


    "Yes, but it''s the cabinet owner. I don''t really have any interest, and these people in Tianyi Pavilion are not good. They make me the leader. I''m not comfortable."


    Crackling!


    When Chen Yu said this, everyone felt slapped with madness, and his face was hot. This person turned out to be the cabinet owner because he hated them. Is it really that bad?


    Sting their hearts and suffered severe injuries.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Dictation

    "It''s up to you to be the master of the cabinet, I think you''re more appropriate."


    Chen Yu looked at Yi Xuanhu and said lightly. For Yi Xuanhu, his senses are pretty good.


    But Yi Xuanhu smiled bitterly.


    "The old man has already died shortly, how can he play the role of cabinet master again?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently and said, "I said you can, you can. Within three days, let everyone


    Don''t go near the square, I will use the divine medicine to make a furnace. "


    "What? Master Chen, are you!"


    Zanyi Xuanhu''s eyes widened and there was a hint of speculation.


    "Hehe, I said you can''t die, you can''t die. After three days, I will let you live again and again for


    Thirty years of the Lord! "


    Zanyi Xuanhu knelt down on the ground in excitement. Chen Yu is trying to renew his life for him!


    Others also opened their eyes wide and looked at Chen Yu incredibly. They know the status of Yi Xuanhu,


    He couldn''t even help himself, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu could continue his life?


    This is also the intention of Chen Yu. Although he didn''t want to be the owner of the medical cabinet, he didn''t want Xiao Gang and Yin


    Xi Tianyu''s current became the cabinet master, instead of letting Yi Xuanhu continue to be the cabinet master.


    As for life soon? In front of Chen Wudi, these are nothing more than a matter that can be solved by elixir.


    "Thank you, Master Chen, as long as Master Chen can continue my life, from now on, Master Chen will be my Tianyi Pavilion


    Mrs. Elder Tai, under the ego, life and death are captured by Master Chen! "


    When Yi Xuanhuo said this, everyone was astonished.


    Mrs. Tai, the elder, is the legendary position in Tianyi Pavilion.


    The rights of the elder Mrs. Tai are so great that even the position of the patron saint can be abolished. But want to be too long


    If you are old, you must appoint a contemporary patron.


    Because of such self-contradictory rules, although Tianyige has such a position, it has been


    Straight is empty.


    I didn''t expect that someone in this seat is finally here today! And still such a young person!


    Xiao Xiaogang and Yin Tianzhang, at this time as if eating shit, their faces were extremely bad.


    They are now fighting for the position of the master? But now Yixuanhu should continue to be a cabinet


    Master, Chen Yu has become the elder of the Supreme Court, so haven''t they never been in their prime?


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced lightly at them and spoke coldly.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, let me say that, starting today, anyone dares to do something I don''t like


    Come on, Hugh blame me for being ruthless. Humph. "


    With a fierce wave of his hand, a bright sword flew from the tip of Chen Yu''s fingers, straddling a hundred meters of void, hitting the opposite


    A small mountain peak.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain peak was blasted into a pile of powder!


    Everyone shrank their pupils, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of shock and fear.


    People who were still disdainful to Chen Yu just now were all shaken, and never dared to raise any bad thoughts.


    "Ixuan pot, go and collect the materials now, I will open a furnace for you to refine the alchemy."


    Xu ordered to go down, Chen Yu went directly to the place where the divine doctor created the furnace.


    I have to say that Tianyige is indeed a family with a great career. Chen Yu''s precious materials for refining elixir are all here.


    On the same day, Chen Yu directly opened the furnace.


    ÒÁ Under the order of Yi Xuanhu, no one should approach the square.


    Twenty-three days later, when people were still asleep, a loud explosion awakened everyone, and they ran away.


    When I came out, I saw a scene that would make them unforgettable forever.


    A golden pillar of fire rose from the square in the sky, reaching a height of hundreds of meters, and a strange fragrance filled the sky.


    At the headquarter of Yiyige, everyone who smelled it was shocked and very comfortable.


    The countless birds and beasts in Laoshan came to the outside of the headquarters of Tianyi Pavilion spontaneously at this moment, all kneeling on the ground.


    On his head, his head was buried deeply, as if worshipping something.


    For three days, Dan Cheng!


    After Chen Yu took Yi Xuanhu to take his medicine, his vitality was quickly replenished, and his white hair was restored instantly.


    The blackness was dark, the wrinkles on the face completely disappeared, and the body was full, and at a glance, it looked like he was in his thirties


    Aunty man of average age!


    "That''s right, this is the inheritance I got from the mystery. I don''t look at it and I''ll give it to you."


    I took out the remnant from my body, and Chen Yu shoved it to Yi Xuanhu indifferently.


    Everyone who saw this scene stunned and almost bit his tongue.


    Hit him? He doesn''t care?


    What precious thing does he look down on?


    In the hearts of Xiao Xiaogang and Yin Tianzhang, there are 10,000 grass-mud horses running endlessly.


    The things they desperately wanted were so unremarkable in Chen Yu''s eyes. The difference


    Why is it so big?


    Zanyi Xuanhu was also shocking in her heart, and quickly and carefully put away the remnant volume, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, already


    Full of worship.


    àÛͨ.


    Yi Yi Xinghu knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    "Thank you Master Chen for her re-creation, and Tianyi Pavilion will be the most loyal subordinate of Master Chen!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s counter-invasion methods, Yi Xuanhu has become a follower of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, his face didn''t matter.


    ÊÂ Here is the matter. Accompanied by Gu Yangyun, Chen Yu left Tianyige headquarters directly.


    "Master Chen, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    On the way back, Gu Yangyun was a little confused. When he left, Gu Yangyun had been officially appointed as Jiangdong Branch.


    Dean of the courtyard.


    Ôõô "What? Do you wonder why I didn''t deal with Xiao Gang and others?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    Gu Yangyun nodded his head and said, "That''s right, then Xiao Gang and Yin Tianzhang, from the beginning, they did


    Dear King, now that you have reached this position, why should you keep them? "


    The clouds outside the window flew past Chen Yu''s eyes, and a disdainful smile gradually appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What about killing them? It''s just a bunch of ants, but something I can pinch to death."


    Rather than let them continue to do things for me, after all, they also have some value. "


    "But Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi are not ubiquitous generations. The ambitions of the two men are difficult.


    Use some small means. You can''t stay in Tianyi Pavilion all the time. Will there be any trouble then? "


    Gu Yangyun was a bit worried.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Gu Yangyun, strength limits your imagination. They will not do anything extraordinary. Because they know


    Martyrdom, their life and death, but in my thoughts. "


    Chen Yu looked far away, watching the birds in the sky.


    "In the eyes of Asuka, mountains and rivers are just a long line, and human beings are just a point, but in me


    In my eyes, whether it is the bird or the planet, it is as small as dust. Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi, in your


    In his eyes is a big brother, peerless. But in my eyes? Not worth mentioning. "


    Gu Yangyun froze. He looked at Chen Yu and felt that Chen Yu was so close, yet so far away.


    From Chen Yu''s words, he only felt a kind of supremacy over everything! Even the statues of immortals on the temples


    I do n¡¯t have this momentum!


    Chen Yu put her palm in front of her, and kept turning, her eyes were as deep as stars.


    Eight hundred years have passed, and the world does not know me. At this moment, the true dragon has risen, and the prestige is passed on to all directions!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 246： Take it all back

    Back in Dongchuan, Chen Yu had a rare time of ease.


    Now, he is above Donglu Mountain every day, practicing during the day, stargazing at night, and indescribably at ease.


    Dongfang Shangjing and Xiancao Group, these assets are managed by Ye Donglai and Qian Meng. They are getting better and better.


    I need him to bother. On his bank card, the funds have exceeded 10 billion, which ordinary people dare not imagine.


    Astronomical figures.


    If you let others know that a high school senior has so much money, I''m afraid he will be directly scared to death. and,


    His assets are constantly growing.


    ±ðÊû And all the villas on Donglu Mountain, starting from the middle of the mountain, have all belonged to Chen Yu!


    The people who can live here are all high-end people. Naturally, Chen Yu is Chen Wudi. When Chen Yu came out,


    After the unpleasant distraction, these people all consciously sold the villa to Chen Yu!


    Ëû Under his name, he now owns dozens of villas, which is hard to believe.


    After a period of time so stable, the 7th Army competition also began. Zhuang Xinghe specially invited Chen Yuqian


    I went to watch it, but my parents just came back from the tour, and Chen Yu pushed it out to accompany her parents.


    After all, he knew that this time the seven army competition, the greedy wolf must be able to achieve the ultimate victory. Go and not go,


    It makes no difference.


    The result is not the same. In the seven army competition, Zeng Fuchen overwhelmed the crowd and became the absolute first. Therefore, Zeng Fu


    Wu Chen became the captain of the greedy wolf special team. And the other greedy wolves had a huge advantage over other special wars.


    The puppet team shocked everyone.


    The greedy wolves know that all of this is because of their instructor, Chen Yu! Worship of Chen Yu


    Feelings of love have reached the point where they cannot be added.


    Master Chen''s name also became a legend among the Seven Armies. He killed a thousand miles in revenge, in one move


    The story of Xun Zhen''s breaking of the army spread widely among the Seven Armies.


    Time flies, and the year is approaching.


    The weather is getting colder and the trees are dying, but on the Donglu Mountain, it is like a spring and a fairyland.


    Bitch, the grass in the garden in the corner is inconspicuous, but its value is scary.


    Chen Yu is standing on Donglu Mountain, with his hands on his shoulders, looking quietly into the distance.


    Langzhong, just as the tens of thousands of families reunited, leaving the old and welcoming the new, the Chen Yu family was hit hardest.


    My mother was in critical condition, and she and her father went to the north to ask for help, but they were insulted. In extreme despair and hardship,


    The last home was ruined.


    But in this life, everything has changed!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly sharpened, like the peerless **** soldier who was about to unsheath, the sword pointed to the north!


    This time, let me see, in front of me, can those people in the north of the Chen family, can you and


    Like my last life, I am proud of my father and son!


    Chen Xuanwu, I do n¡¯t know how you feel when you face the family of Huaxia when facing Chen Wudi!


    Behind Chen Yu, Ye Donglai, Qian Meng and other Chen Yu''s friends and subordinates were all shocked at the moment, feeling a great deal


    The heavy momentum suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s body, and the atmosphere on the entire Donglu Mountain was suddenly condensed!


    Today''s weather was relatively gloomy, plus Chen Yu''s appearance at this time, a sense of infinite killing,


    Come on!


    "Xiaoyu, I have something to tell you."


    At this moment, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi both came out of the villa.


    The faces of both of them are Shen Ning, with a particularly complicated look on their faces, including vicissitudes,


    Indignation, helplessness, sadness and so on.


    Chen Yu was shocked. I did n¡¯t know what was going on. She even made her parents look like this.


    I''m in a good mood after traveling. I smile every day, but what''s wrong now?


    "Dad, mom, what happened, how did you do this? Don''t be afraid, tell me, even if the sky is falling down


    Come, I can give him back! "


    Chen Yu''s tone was condensed.


    Chen Taiyi sighed deeply.


    "Your grandpa just called me."


    Boom!


    As if the thunder exploded, Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and his eyes suddenly burst into infinite anger!


    "Huh, it''s Chen Xuanwu, what did he call? Is it conscience to find out, let''s go back to Chinese New Year?"


    Chen Yu ¼¥ laughed.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head.


    "He did let us go back in the year, but it was a ceremony. Since we came here in Dongchuan, the Chen family


    The position of your heir has always been vacant. Although I have been abolished as an heir, it has been


    I didn''t really announce it. And this time, he told us to go back and announce that my position was abolished in front of everyone.


    Set up, let Chen Tailin become the heir. "


    bump!


    The trembling sound shook Donglu Mountain, and suddenly dozens of golden sword qi burst out from Chen Yu, shooting at high altitude


    Langzhong, then blasted violently!


    Chen Yu''s eyes are red, a horrible anger makes people fear.


    "Okay, that''s good! I will not talk about your status but you will announce it in public, let us go back to see Mrs.


    Gao Lin inherited your status before. Chen Xuanwu, he really trampled our faces on the ground! "


    The teeth gnawed, and this grandfather of his own still turned out to be the same as the last generation.


    Thirty-three is considered garbage.


    ´Ëʱ At this time, Ye Donglai''s face had already become extremely shocked, his mouth grew big, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen, Chen Xuanwu, then, isn''t that the five super family of Huaxia, the owner of the Chen family!"


    Hiss!


    I heard Ye Dong''s words, everyone else took a breath and looked at the Chen Yu family in amazement. They start from


    I didn''t know that Chen Yu and his family of three had such an amazing background.


    "Master, are you the grandson of Chen Xuanwu?"


    Ye Yewushuang murmured, covering his mouth.


    "Grandson? I''m afraid in my heart, I''m just a hybrid. How can I qualify as his grandson of Chen Xuanwu?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, with a ridiculous tone.


    Ì« Tai Chen opened her mouth and tried to persuade Chen Yu, but thinking of what the Northern Capital Chen family had done to them in recent years


    Weiwei, the words of persuasion could not be said.


    With a heavy sigh, Mrs. Chen said a few things before and after, Ye Donglai and others said that when they knew,


    Everyone''s face looked angry.


    "Huh, Master Chen is such a peerless figure. The Chen family in the north does not know how to cherish it. It is an idiot!"


    "In front of the master, even the strongest in the Longbang must drink hate, such a super strong, the Chen family does not draw attention, Chen Xuan


    Is Wu Wu old confused? "


    Everyone said angrily.


    Wu Nianzhi''s eyes show concern.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry, big deal, we just don''t go back, let the old man announce it


    Hey, your dad is n¡¯t a heir anymore, our family of three is in Dongchuan for a good year, never again


    Ignore the ups and downs. "


    Her heart is worried. After all, although Chen Yu is strong, it is the Chen family of Beidu! The people inside are all


    Like a tiger and a wolf, how can their son fight with them?


    Chen Yu looked at her parents and smiled slowly, then raised one hand and pointed north.


    "Dad, mom, rest assured, we will spend this year in Beidu. I want to give him Chen Wudi''s entry into Beidu


    We bring an unforgettable snowstorm! "


    "I want to let all of them know that it is my parents'' stuff, and I must take it back!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 247： Tianzun enters North Capital

    "Xiaoyu, you!"


    Wu Nianzhi looked at his son, covering his mouth, his eyes were hazy. All these years of grievances were broken in Chen Yu''s sentence.


    She is just an ordinary woman. After marrying Chen Taiyi, she endured the cold eyes of the Chen family. She has been bearing it silently for years. The Chen family in the north is a nightmare to her.


    But now, his son wants to break this nightmare for himself! How can she not get excited about her grievances over the years?


    "Okay! Xiaoyu, let''s go back to Beidu this year!"


    Chen Tai flicked his fist, and was boiled by Chen Yu''s words.


    "Mr. Chen, we will accompany you to Beidu!"


    Ye Dong said, the others nodded heavily, everyone was solemn.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, you are in Dongchuan, this time, you can not get involved."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Dong nodded and didn''t say more.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it has come to the Nianguan. Early in the morning, the three Chen Yu had already set foot on the high-speed rail to the north.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, holding hands tightly to each other, were full of excitement.


    I have n¡¯t returned to Beidu for nearly two decades. This time, it was the first time they had returned after being expelled from the house!


    Chen Yu looked at her parents, Chen Yu mixed feelings.


    "Dad, this time we go back, your three younger brothers are probably waiting to taunt us."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Tai hesitated one by one and then smiled bitterly.


    Chen Xuanwu has four sons. Chen Taiyi is the boss, and behind him are Chen Tailin, Chen Taiwen, and Chen Taiyong.


    Before his expulsion from the house, his three younger brothers respected him, but since he was abolished, the three have changed their faces and ridiculed him. The three wives also mocked Wu Nianzhi extremely.


    "This time we go back, I really want to see what these uncles are like."


    Óð Chen Yu leaned on the back of the chair, her lips twitched slightly, and she was full of coldness.


    At the same time, there are many more people in the mansion of the Chen family at this moment. Everyone is gorgeous and expensive.


    In the large living room, there are thick and precious carpets. Although it is daylight, the large chandeliers are still on, and the Slovak crystals are flashing with luxurious colors and dazzling. On the side of the coffee table, a few cups of precious coffee exude a strong aroma.


    The three brothers Chen Tailin and their wife are sitting in a leather sofa at this moment, and they are almost trapped in the sofa.


    "Second Brother, congratulations. In the future, you have to care more about your brother. My family is the best at taking care of things. You must take care of him."


    "Second Brother, don''t forget that my family is too brave, he is the one who listens to you best."


    Two women, with a charming smile, looked at Chen Taiyi sitting in the center. The two Chen Taiwen and Chen Taiyong bowed and laughed.


    Ì« Chen Tailin smiled lightly, proud of being unable to speak.


    "This is natural. Taiwen and Taiyong are my brothers and brothers. The Chen family will depend on them in the future. It is a pity that Taiyi Chen has been expelled from the Chen family. I wo n¡¯t be back again, otherwise it would be nice to beat me. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience laughed.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi for more than ten years. When they got married, I remember that the old man directly collected all the property of Chen Taiyi. The two had no money and ended up on the roadside. No one dared to congratulate on getting married at a food stall, and found the then boss to be a witness, and it made me laugh. "


    "Giggle, that Wu Nianzhi, rustic in the soil, Chen Taiyi is also blind, even to look at such inferior women. I guess the child they gave birth to, maybe a nerd."


    "Yes, Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, the mouse''s son will punch holes, and their son need not know and know, there will be no success, in front of Chen An, they are not worth mentioning."


    A few people kept chatting, not afraid of the Chen Yu family in their eyes. In fact, the entire Chen family didn''t care about the Chen Yu family. For so many years, they didn''t know about it, otherwise they would know how terrible Chen Yu was.


    Listening to the crowd, Chen Tailin was very useful.


    "This annual meeting is also an opportunity for juniors to communicate with each other. When Chen Taiyi''s child comes, I can give Chen An advice. After all, that''s also our junior. We should also take care of our elder . "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    In another hall, the children of Chen Tailin''s three brothers were among them. Chen An was sitting on the main seat, beside him, a man and a woman all bowed their heads. Both of them are Chen An''s younger siblings Chen Bin and Chen Meiling.


    "Brother, I heard that Chen Yu from the uncle''s house is coming. At that time, we have to see how he faces us."


    "Yes, brother, I heard that he and Yan''s Yan Wan''er are engaged, I know, that Yan Wan''er is your plaything. On his head, it''s green."


    ÃÀ Chen Meiling smiled and had unabashed taunts on Chen Yu.


    °² Chen An smiled lightly, and she had a high taste.


    "Yes, that Yan Waner has been played by me for a long time, Chen Yu can only pick up my broken shoes, but some time ago, Yan Waner and his family''s Zhao butler disappeared inexplicably. Gone, haha, now Yan Peng is crazy. "


    "Not to mention that woman, let''s wait and see. After Chen Yu comes, can you look up in front of us."


    A few people smiled sneerly, did not take Chen Yu at all, and did not have much respect for Chen Taiyi.


    As early as yesterday in Beibei, it was snowing with goose feathers, and it still has not stopped.


    Before the Chen family''s mansion, a taxi stopped quietly, and the Chen Yu family of three stepped down from the car.


    "Oh, Chen, it''s been too long since I came."


    Chen Yu looked up and looked at the word "Chenfu", a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    This situation is like eight hundred years ago.


    On that day, the same snow and goose feathers, kneeling in front of Chen''s house, and his father, suffered cold eyes.


    Chen Yu still remembers that at that time, she was shaking coldly, her hands were too cold to stretch out, her knees were buried in the white snow on the ground, as if she was pierced by ten thousand steel needles. And his father, buried his head in the snow, dare not lift up.


    His own mother died in the house because she had no medical expenses.


    But in the Chen Mansion, it was laughter and laughter.


    At that moment, in addition to his body, Chen Yu was completely dead!


    "Dad, mom, do you know what I want to do now?"


    Ì« Mrs. Chen shook his head one by one and shook his head.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "This plaque is really annoying." WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 248： Walked upright

    "Xiao Yu, what are you doing?"


    Ì« Mrs. and Mrs. Chen looked at their son with a faint stun in their eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I want to smash this plaque."


    Hiss!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi couldn''t help but take a sip of air-conditioning. Would they just smash the Chen plaque? What it means is that they just feel dizzy just thinking about it.


    As Xun was about to dissuade, the door opened slowly, and a man with a big belly and a pair of golden glasses came out of it.


    When he saw Chen Taiyi, he was obviously surprised, and it took a long time before he shouted uncertainly.


    "You are, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi?"


    Chen Taiyi also stunned.


    "Sun Steward?"


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and looked at the Sun steward, only with extreme coldness in his eyes.


    In the last life, his father, as the son of Chen Xuanwu, knelt before the Sun steward for help. But this subordinate, with a high posture, ridiculed his father.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, why are you so young?"


    Sun Sun''s housekeeper rubbed his eyes and stared unbelievably. In front of him, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked like they were in their thirties, when their lives were at their peak.


    Ôõô How is this possible, even if it is the second grandfather Chen An and the wives, who are nourished every day and spend millions on maintenance every year, they are not like them.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other and smiled, with deep pride in their eyes. How did they know how powerful their son was, and they could even make elixir to make them return to old age?


    Xu shook her head fiercely, but Sun''s housekeeper suppressed his shock in a moment. Immediately the yin and yang became weird.


    "Well, it looks like your family has spent a lot of time preparing for this annual meeting. Well, look at the clothes on your body, they are all famous brands. Why, where did you rent them from? I can remind you, Without this strength, don''t support this face, otherwise it will be bad to be beaten. "


    The granddaughter of Sun''s housekeeper looks high, but now he wants to slap Chen Tailin''s horse fart, of course, he will not miss the opportunity to ridicule the Chen Yu family. What''s more, being able to step on this former heir is a great success.


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s face was immediately gloomy. The clothes on his parents, but he bought, a set worth hundreds of thousands. In terms of his current financial resources, he doesn''t care about these at all, but he did not expect that this housekeeper was so low-keyed.


    "Dog, you, a humble servant, dare to say something here?"


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, just like this severe winter.


    "You, what do you say? How dare you say me!"


    The grandson''s housekeeper seemed to be a cat stepping on his tail, and immediately blew his hair.


    "Say what''s wrong with you, look down on me, my humble servant, kneel down for me!"


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu''s body suddenly exuded a strong murderous spirit!


    àÛͨ!


    The Sun steward immediately knelt on the ground! There was deep horror in his eyes. When Chen Yu looked at it, he felt that his heart was tightly tightened by a big hand, and an extreme fear instantly made him blank.


    Not only that, but he felt his own warmth for a while, which was very obvious in this winter.


    Hit him, he was scared!


    Õâ "This, how is it possible, how can a small child have such terrible eyes?"


    The grandmother''s steward couldn''t stop shaking, and Chen Yu felt like a natural enemy, with an inherent sense of oppression.


    ÄÄÀï Where does he know that in front of Chen Yu, even if he is a master of martial arts, one of the big men must tremble, not to mention that he is a subordinate?


    "Hum, dad, mom, leave him alone, let''s go in."


    Chen Yu glanced at Sun''s housekeeper lightly, and naturally saw the appearance of Sun''s housekeeper.


    "Stop, stand still!"


    The jackal climbed up from the ground, and Sun''s steward was ashamed and angry. He had never been so humiliated, his face flushed.


    "You cannot enter through this door!"


    Yep?


    When I heard this, all three of Chen Yu stopped.


    Sun Sun''s housekeeper straightened his collar, held his head high, and sneered.


    "The second master asked me to come out, just to wait for you. This is the door of Chen''s house, but it''s not a cat or a dog that can come in. You are just here to observe the ceremony, and you are not qualified to go to the main entrance. You enter from there."


    Sun Sun''s housekeeper pointed a finger, and Chen Yu and the three looked down, and immediately sank.


    A dozen meters away, there is a small door, less than two meters high, which is in sharp contrast to the four-meter-high door of the main entrance.


    "See if you don''t, then go in from there.",


    The granddaughter of the grandson Sun looked proud of the three Chen Yu''s faces. The shock and humiliation brought by Chen Yu just now are all expressed at this moment, which makes him happy for a while.


    "what did you say?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, which made Sun''s housekeeper''s heart shake, but he immediately pressed down his fear and stood up. He walked up to the three members of Chen Yu''s family and stretched his neck and shouted.


    "I mean, let your family of three enter through that little door! What''s your opinion?"


    Seeing Sun''s arrogance, Chen Yu suddenly laughed.


    ×ß "Take the door? How dare you say that. I''ll show you how my Dongchuan Chen family got in!"


    Howl!


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed Sun''s butler''s neckline and stunned him!


    "You, what do you want to do, let go!"


    The Sun steward was shocked and shouted immediately.


    Snapped!


    With a loud slap, Sun Steward immediately calmed down.


    "You, dare you hit me?" Shouted Sun steward.


    "I hit you!"


    Snapped!


    Another slap sound sounded. This time, Chen Yu ¡¯s strength was a lot stronger, but Sun ¡¯s housekeeper sprayed a spit of blood directly onto the snow in front of the door, which was extremely bright. Several broken teeth showed the strength of Chen Yu ¡¯s slap .


    Crackling!


    Continuous beating sounded.


    "Don''t dare let my parents go through the door? Who gives you the confidence?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to show off in front of me?"


    "Dirty language, dare to say we are a cat and a dog?"


    After a violent fight, after Chen Yu stopped, the housekeeper Sun no longer had the elegant attitude he had just started, his teeth were completely gone, his mouth was full of blood foam, he had a lot of air, and had less air intake.


    "Hum, dog stuff."


    Óð Chen Yu hummed coldly, like throwing garbage, and threw Sun Butler to the ground.


    "Xiaoyu, wouldn''t it be nice."


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at the housekeeper Sun lying on the ground, and there was anxiety between Meiyu.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go in now!"


    He pulled up his parents'' hands, Chen Yu slowly walked forward, and opened the door of Chenfu in the north! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 249： Steamed bun

    Crunch.


    The sound of ²È shoes stepping on the snow sounded crisp and melodious, just like Chen Taiyi''s mood at the moment.


    This is the second time in more than a decade that they stepped in here!


    "Let''s go through this large yard, there is the main hall."


    Chen Tai looked up at the sky, tightened Wu Nianzhi''s hand, and walked slowly inward.


    Óð Chen Yu deliberately slowed down his pace, slightly behind his father. He wanted his father to appear in front of the Chen family.


    Chen Tailin in the main hall was unaware of the outside world. At this moment, he was holding a cup of coffee, sniffing the aroma gently, and looked like a successful person.


    Next to him, Chen Taiwen and Chen Taiyong both talked and laughed. They opened their mouths to control the stock market and bought a few buildings.


    Standing beside them, Chen An and others also came from the side hall, faintly smiling, everyone looked like a proud man, and it was enviable.


    "Second Brother, I said that they are coming soon. I can''t wait to see what Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi have become after all these years of wind and frost."


    Ì« Chen Taiwen said with a smile, there was no respect for his brother in words.


    "Hum, after their husband and wife arrived in Dongchuan, they haven''t heard that well. Now they are very old. They are not like us, they have so much money for maintenance."


    Chen Taiwen''s wife sneered, not indifferent.


    "Sansao was right. I heard that they also got their son into a noble school in Dongchuan. They asked me to say that they were swollen and fat, and the son they gave birth to was a good school. , How can they be compared with Xiao''an? Giggle. "


    Chen Taiyong''s wife covered her mouth and laughed. The others laughed too, with contempt in their eyes.


    "Oh, Si Niang, you are really joking. How can that Chen Yu compare with the second brother? It''s just one in the sky and one in the mud."


    ÃÀ Although Chen Meiling looks good, she has a mean look, and she is full of disdain for Chen Yu, the elder brother who has never met.


    As everyone laughed and laughed, a dreary footstep came slowly from near to far.


    ÉùÒô This sound seemed to be on everyone''s mind, making everyone feel dull and pale in the field.


    They looked up at each other with horror in their eyes.


    "Come back."


    A sigh of desolation filled the door, and the door of the living room opened randomly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I just glanced at it, and Chen Tailin and others just froze.


    "Chen, Chen Taiyi? Wu Nianzhi?"


    Ì« Chen Taiyong looked at him like a 30-year-old Chen Taiyi couple, staring at each other, unbelievable.


    The same is true of other people, especially their wives. When they saw Wu Nianzhi''s blue hair and his youthful look of collagen, he covered his mouth in horror, with the jealousy and ugliness unique to poisonous women in his eyes.


    Chen Yu stood behind Chen Taiyi, took a look at everyone''s expressions and smiled coldly.


    He heard what these people said just now, and then he deliberately aggravated his steps and gave him a little punishment.


    Chen Tai frowned slightly, looking at Chen Taiyong.


    "Too brave, you are too unruly, is that what you call your brother? Huh?"


    With his own son, Chen Taiyi also let go of his scruples. The old Chen family, who was so high in the past and made everyone awe, was back at the moment.


    "I."


    Ì« Chen Taiyong shuddered in his heart, with a little fear. After all, Chen Taiyi was his brother. Although he was expelled from the house, when he saw Chen Taiyi''s majesty, he was still a little instinctual.


    When Chen Tailin saw this scene, his eyes were gloomy, but he was very deep-hearted, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, now that you are too soon, come in quickly. Today is 30 years old after all. Let ¡¯s narrate the old together in the afternoon, and at night Have a reunion dinner together. "


    Ì« Chen Tailin thought of himself as a family member and greeted the Chen Yu family as if he were a guest.


    Ì« Mrs. Chen glanced at the second brother, hummed coldly, and came in with Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu.


    After Chen was seated, Chen Tailin introduced Chen An and others.


    Chen An, Chen Bin and Chen Meiling all frowned at Chen Yu, with a slight contempt for this cheap brother.


    I especially Chen An, disdain to the extreme.


    "Taiyi, since it is the New Year today, and we are seeing your son Chen Yu for the first time, it stands to reason, but we have to give us a gimmick to pay New Year. You can rest assured that we have prepared red envelopes."


    Ì« Chen Tailin''s eyes narrowed, he smiled coldly, took out a red envelope from his arms, at the same time others laughed, took out red envelopes from his arms, shook them in front of Chen Yu, like a dog.


    They all laughed at each other. This was something they had discussed for a long time. Each of their red envelopes contained 100,000 cheques, which together added up to 300,000! The purpose is to humiliate Chen Taiyi''s family.


    Ì« Chen Tailin sneered sneerly. For them, the 300,000 is irrelevant, but for Chen Taiyi''s family, it is a huge red envelope. He would have to take a look. How could Chen Taiyi give them red envelopes when they meet?


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu''s face instantly cooled down.


    How can these things deserve him to kneel?


    "Happy New Year? Okay, but I''m the eldest brother. It stands to reason that it''s Chen An. They gave me New Year''s greetings first. You have prepared red envelopes. "


    Mrs. Chen, like a trick, even took three red envelopes from her arms and shook them in front of everyone.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that Chen Taiyi was so loud. Did he know that the starting price of a red envelope for them was?


    The red envelopes Chen Xuanwu gave them in the past were all 660,000!


    "Oh? Brother looks very bold, okay, Chen An, the three of you will give your uncle a gimmick to pay New Year. Our red envelope is 100,000, and your uncle''s red envelope is definitely not less than us. You are junior You must be grateful. Then, when you take the red envelope apart and take a look at it, for every 100,000 more, you will make a noise. "


    Chen Tailin laughed coldly. How big a red envelope can Chen Tailin give? It cost thousands of dollars to die. He just wanted to publicly humiliate Chen Taiyi''s family and let him know that in front of himself, their family was the mud on the ground!


    Take 300,000 to shame Chen Taiyi?


    Great value!


    Chen Yu frowned, but smiled slightly.


    Xu really did not expect him. After they returned, these Chen families would definitely make them difficult. But they were destined to be disappointed.


    After the initial shock, the three of Chen An smiled coldly and understood Chen An''s meaning. Now Qi Qi came to Chen Taiyi in front of him, and Kuang Tong knelt to the ground.


    "Happy New Year to Uncle."


    "Hey, how good!"


    Chen Chen said with a smile, but listening to the three of them was extremely harsh. WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 250： I let you kneel

    Looking at Chen Taiyi''s smile on his face, Chen Tailin pumped at the corners of his mouth, awkward as if eating a fly.


    The three Chen An are the same. As the top æý ç« of the North Capital, they gave a soil bun from Dongchuan, but they were even said to be good.


    This treatment makes them look very ugly.


    "Okay, I''m overdone too, Xiao''an, you haven''t opened Uncle''s red envelope yet? Maybe I''ll do it again."


    Ì« Chen Tailin smiled coldly, several other women also covered their mouths, giggled, they were all waiting to see the Chen Yu family ugly.


    °² Chen An smiled lightly, touched the red envelope in his hand, and scratched the corner of his mouth.


    The red envelope is very thin. It is estimated that it will not exceed five tickets at most.


    He can''t wait to open the red envelope and then humiliate the other person.


    Tear.


    Xun scorned the red envelope, and the three Chen An smiled and took out the contents.


    The next moment, the three of them stopped, and the red envelope turned out to be a check.


    He looked at the cheque in confusion, the three eyes stared at each other, and one mouth didn''t grow up spontaneously.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    ÃÀ Chen Meiling suddenly shouted, in addition to shock in his tone, there was also horrible concealment.


    ±ó Chen Bin shook his hands, feeling like he was dreaming.


    Even if it was Chen An, there was no calmness just now, and there was a big sweat on the forehead!


    "Xiao''an, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Tailin froze, wondering what was going on.


    °² Chen An looked up, swallowed saliva, and handed the check to Chen Tailin. After Chen Tailin frowned, he immediately yelled.


    "What? 8.88 million! How is this possible!"


    Boom!


    I was like a mine blast, and everyone was choked.


    "Second Brother, what are you kidding me!"


    Ì« Chen Taiwen dismissed a smile, took the check in Chen Bin''s hand and looked up.


    "Look, it''s really 8.88 million!"


    I can''t calm down anymore, a few women jumped up from the sofa, and when they saw the amount of the check, they all exclaimed.


    Three red envelopes, each of which contains a check of 8.8 million!


    Ì« Even if it was Chen Taiyi, he looked back and looked at Chen Yu. Before long, Chen Yu handed the three red envelopes to him and told him that they would be used after entering the door, which would certainly shock Chen Tailin and others.


    But I didn''t expect that this shocking way was too rude. This is to kill them with money!


    Wu Nianzhi was also very surprised, whispered to Chen Yu, and said, "Xiao Yu, why is the red envelope you gave your dad so big?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a drizzle. They want to compare money? Then I let them know, who is rich in these people!"


    I was joking, Chen Yu now has Xiancao Group, Oriental Shangjing, and the number one in Panlongjiang area. How much money is in his hands?


    What''s more, for Chen Yu, what is money?


    Aren''t they trying to humiliate their father with money? Then he will treat his body with his own way and kill you with money!


    "Oh, my dad is the boss. Naturally, the red envelopes need to be bigger. You can go to the bank to check these checks. Whether they are true or not is clear."


    Chen Yu said faintly, winking at Chen Taiyi. Mrs. Chen raised an eyebrow and secretly gave Chen Yu a thumbs-up.


    "Haha, be careful, a few little dolls are scratching their heads. I am an uncle, so I won''t be embarrassed."


    Ì« Chen Tailin turned his head suddenly, looking at the three members of Chen Yu''s family, with infinite shock and doubt in his heart.


    Why? Why are they so arrogant, even the red envelopes sent out more than 20 million! What is this concept? If he can send out such a large red envelope, how many assets does he have now?


    Ten billion, or billion?


    Even Chen Xuanwu would not be so arrogant.


    Xu looked at Chen Yu''s family of three in shock, Chen Tailin laughed awkwardly.


    "Hehe, it really is the elder brother. I did not expect that after you were expelled from the Chen family, Dongshan came up again. I took Xiao''an and thanked your red envelope. Come, sit down, let''s talk about the old."


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t stand anymore, just sit down." Chen Tailin''s wife also smiled awkwardly, greeted Chen Yu and they sat down, and everyone else nodded with a smile.


    But everyone''s face was flushed, like a monkey''s ass, and embarrassed. I wanted to humiliate each other, but was severely humiliated by the Chen Yu family. This difference made them feel very uncomfortable.


    µÈµÈ "Wait, don''t sit in a hurry now, there''s one more thing that doesn''t end."


    Chen Yu waved a hand and said lightly.


    Everyone looked over with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "You said just now, every one hundred thousand is one more head? Now here is 8.88 million, Chen An, Chen Bin, Chen Meiling, three of you, each of them gave my father 88 sounds.


    I looked at the three Chen An, and Chen Yu laughed coldly. How easy is it to get your own money?


    "Chen Yu, what do you say!"


    Chen An''s eyes glared, and a rage skyrocketed.


    "Chen Yu, we''ve already overkill, enough to give your dad face, you don''t have to go in!"


    Chen Meiling said sharply.


    Chen Yu''s mouth turned up, and he turned his fingers indifferently.


    "What Chen Tailin said just now, why, do you fart when you are Chen Tailin?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all of them were breathing short, but that was the future heir of the Chen family. I did not expect that Chen Yu would say so.


    Ì« Chen Taiwen and others looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. I did not expect that the little guy who had not said a word just now was so sharp.


    Ì« Chen Tailin''s heart was so frightened that she looked at Chen Yu deeply, and there was a vague killer in her eyes!


    "Presumptuous, what does your child know and dare to talk to your uncle like this?"


    "That is, Wu Nianzhi, how do you discipline this little child, is there any tutor, ah?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, what a mother really looks like is like a son. It is vulgar to speak."


    Behind Chen An, several women talked openly. They were leaning on their waists, their fingers were pointing at Chen Yu in the air, and the spitting stars were flying in chaos.


    Äî Wu Nianzhi''s fist was stubborn, his face flushed with anger, others could scold her, but she would never allow others to scold her son!


    Seeing the look of her mother, Chen Yu''s eyes were ruthless, and her anger was rising wildly!


    "Noise, shut me up!"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, they exploded in the ears of several women, making them all swollen with blood and pale, and they looked at Chen Yu with deep horror in their eyes. Just now they felt as if they were in the blood of a corpse, terrifying!


    They don''t know that a trace of their own heart has been shattered by Chen Yu''s scream, not for a few years, they will all die from heart disease!


    "A group of ants, dare to talk to my mother like this, what kind of thing do you dare to pretend in front of me?"


    Chen Yu looked down at a few people, making them dare not to say anything more.


    I turned my head, and Chen Yu looked at the three of Chen An with a very cold look.


    "You guys, do you kneel?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Chen Xuanwu, long time no see

    hiss!


    It was only a moment when Chen Yu became the focus of everyone. They never thought of it, but it was just a teenage boy. The momentum was so strong that they were shocked in their hearts.


    "Damn, how is this possible, how can I have such a feeling for a child?"


    Ì« Chen Tailin turned up the stormy sea in his heart. In front of Chen Yu, he just felt as if he was standing under an eternal mountain of God. Even if he looked up, he couldn''t see the high mountain!


    I am the future heir of the Chen family! How could this be!


    Ì« Chen Tailin already has a shadow on Chen Yu. Although he is the heir, he does not practice martial arts, so I do n¡¯t know why Chen Yu brought such a lot of pressure on himself.


    Ò² The same is true of several other people. Chen Meiling looked at her brother who had never met before, but felt that she was like an ant in front of the other person. As long as the other person slightly moved her finger, she could crush herself to death.


    "Huh, what is fierce, Brother Chen An is a martial arts master of the younger generation of Beidu. If he does, you can still be so arrogant!"


    I thought in this way, Chen Meiling turned her head to look at Chen An, but was shocked to find that Chen An looked at Chen Yu with a solemn look!


    "How could this be!"


    °² At this time, Chen An was also shocked. Although he is less than 30 years old, he is already half a step innate! The distance from the true innate state is no less than a piece of paper.


    But why do you still feel that Chen Yu is not his opponent?


    For a moment, the field was in a deadlock. At this time, a slight coughing sound was uploaded from the building, breaking the stalemate atmosphere.


    Ì« Mrs. Chen shook her hand with a touch of excitement.


    "Xiao Yu, the old man is here, give me face, don''t embarrass them anymore."


    Chen Taiyi was soft-hearted after all and didn''t want the atmosphere to be so tense.


    He glanced at his father, and Chen Yu sighed helplessly. After all, his father was not like himself. He experienced the painful memories of the last life, and still had imagination about the northern Chen family.


    "I know."


    He said faintly, Chen Yu turned to look upstairs. The others turned their heads and looked at the stairs.


    Huh!


    A dull noise sounded.


    A gray-haired old man walked downstairs with a crutch made of pure copper in his hand.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was frozen, and countless pictures passed by his head.


    Falling snow from the last life, the cry of his father, the cold hands of his mother, his incompetence. . . . . .


    All of this, thanks to the grandfather who met for the first time in two generations.


    Chen Xuanwu, I finally saw you!


    "Three years old, noisy, huh? Too soon?"


    Chen Xuanwu''s pace is very slow, but it gives people a very powerful feeling.


    Hit him, he is one of the five super families of Huaxia, the owner of the Chen family in the north!


    Hit him, it''s a super master who awes everyone!


    When Chen Xuanwu appeared, everyone including Chen Tailin immediately became respectful!


    Chen Taiyi looked at Chen Xuanwu with a sore nose.


    "Dad ..."


    Ì« Both Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi shouted.


    "Yep?"


    Chen Xuanwu frowned, glanced at Wu Nianzhi coldly, and said, "Call me Master Chen."


    Slightly àâ


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and his wife were both embarrassed. They did not expect the first sentence to meet again after nearly twenty years. This turned out to be the case. Chen Tailin and others laughed sneerly.


    Gritting his teeth, Mrs. Chen nodded with red eyes and said, "I see, Chen, home, Lord."


    Chen Yu gazed at Chen Xuanwu, her eyes were cold, the wind and rain of 800 years, the blizzard in winter, all in those eyes!


    "Oh, you are Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Xuanwu, and grinned a long time later.


    "Chen Xuanwu, I finally saw you!"


    Chen Xuanwu stunned, nodded and shook his head.


    "It looks like you are good and domineering, but is this where you are domineering?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly. This grandfather of himself is too self-conceited. If he really cares about their family, it is easy to know how strong Chen Yu is now!


    But they didn''t. Now they all think they are just a high school student. They don''t know that the person in front of them is Chen Wudi, who is famous in the panlong river!


    "Master Chen, I''m domineering here, what?"


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone in the Chen family looked at Chen Yu in astonishment, but did not expect that Chen Yu dared to talk to Chen Xuanwu so, but none of the Chen family''s absolute masters dared to disobey him.


    Chen Yu dare to say such words in front of him!


    But to their surprise, Chen Xuanwu only glanced at Chen Yu slightly, without deep meaning.


    "Oh, it really is young and full of energy. Pack up, eat early, and heir ceremony will be held tomorrow. Do n¡¯t leave too, just stay here and eat, wait for someone to pack up two rooms. In addition , Go to the hotel to book a room, Wu Nianzhi, you go to the hotel. "


    Chen Xuanwu''s words have unquestionable authority.


    Chen Tailin nodded and said, "Okay, father, I''ll arrange it."


    When I heard Chen Xuanwu''s words, Chen Taiyi suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Xuanwu, his forehead blue muscles beating constantly!


    Wu Nianzhi had a dark look, and there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Xuanwu with countless eyes!


    "Huh, Chen Xuanwu, tonight is your family''s feast in the northern capital Chen''s family. We will not eat here. Tomorrow, your northern capital''s Chen family''s ceremony. My Dongchuan Chen family will come back naturally, father and mother, let''s go!"


    "Oh? Taiyi, don''t you really stay?"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu said lightly, there was a sense of oppression in his tone.


    Chen Taiyi fisted his fist, looked at his wife and children, turned to look at Chen Xuanwu, his eyes were firm


    "I told you for more than ten years that I and Nianzhi are definitely not separated. Now our family of three will not be separated! Nianzhi and Xiaoyu, let''s go!"


    Chen Taiyi turned around and left.


    I glanced at Chen Tai one by one, Chen Xuanwu sighed deeply.


    "The price of the North Capital is soaring now, how do you live tonight? Tailin, go and get some money for Taiyi, don''t let them live on the street. After all, he has not been announced to abolish his heir, and don''t lose my Chen''s face."


    I heard this, but Chen Tailin and others looked strange.


    ¶÷ "Well? Tailin, what are you doing, don''t you get the money?"


    ÔÚ At this time, Chen Tailin got to Chen Xuanwu''s ears and whispered something about New Year''s greeting just now.


    "What! Such a big red envelope!"


    Chen Xuanwu was shocked! At this time, the Chen Yu family went straight out. Only Chen Yu''s voice echoed throughout the room, and his domineering leaked.


    "Chen Xuanwu, see you tomorrow, ha ha ha ha." WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, young lady warms you with movies

 Chapter 252： This man, I sat down

    Staring at the disappearing back of the Chen Yu family, Chen Xuanwu narrowed his eyes a long time later.


    "Hehe, this boy is really domineering."


    Ì« Chen Tailin and others stood behind Chen Xuanwu, their faces were not good-looking. I did not expect that today, I was waiting for someone to be beaten by a child, and the old one still hurts so much.


    "But the child is always a child, thinking that this method can shock me? Too dare to disobey me and take Wu Nianzhi, this is the thing, I will not let them come back to Chen''s house. Even if they have achieved the greatest The same goes for achievements. "


    When I heard this, Chen Tailin was relieved. He was really afraid that the old man was soft-hearted, so he re-accepted the Chen Yu family of three. If that''s the case, his heir''s position will hang.


    Huh!


    Chen Xuanwu''s dragon-head cane hit the ground fiercely, turning around inadvertently, never looking at the direction that the Chen Yu family left.


    "Okay, pack up and prepare for the New Year''s Eve, let the family disappear into the snow."


    With a single order, the Chen family immediately became busy as a spinning machine. In a bright light, the Chen family of Beidu gathered together, everyone''s face was a smile, and the words of the New Year in the New Year were in his mouth.


    But in this laughter, weirdly there is no trace of temperature, only a cold. Everyone seemed to wear a mask and his smile was stiff.


    On the street, Chen Yu took the hands of her parents and walked in the snow with goose feathers. The streets were brightly lit and the three elders were drawn.


    There was Chen Yu in it, and the heavy snow fell on the three of them, and it was warm and not cold at all.


    "Xiaoyu, this snowy day, we still have to book a hotel, otherwise there is no place to live."


    I heard Chen Taiyi''s words, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have already booked the hotel."


    At this moment, a black Porsche whistled and stopped steadily beside the three Chen Yu.


    The door opened, and a man smiled from the driver''s seat.


    "Mr. Chen, hello, Ye Lao already bought the car in Huachen 4s shop before. I am your full-time driver and your housekeeper in Beidu. Now I will take you to the hotel."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, long before he came to Beidu, he had instructed Ye Dong to arrange all the logistics, so he could take a leisurely walk on the street with his parents.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Chen Taiyi and his wife stared at his son, sighing that Chen Yu is completely different now, but he has self-confidence in his domineering style, but he is not leaking. Where is it like a 17-year-old boy?


    The three of them got into the car, and after arriving at the hotel, Mrs. and Mrs. Chen stopped again.


    Õâ "This is a 7 star hotel in Daguan!"


    Looking up at this magnificent building, Tai Chen felt like she was dreaming.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, the three went straight to the top. This is a large terrace, five meters high on top of which is transparent reinforced glass, surrounded by colored lights, and the white snow on it is very dreamy.


    ¶̨ The terrace on this floor was already wrapped up by Ye Donglai in advance. Only the three members of the Chen Yu family were fully furnished. A large dinner was placed in the center, and a pot of old wine was steamed by the small stove on the table.


    Yan Guang is these things, it will cost hundreds of thousands a night.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi are on the terrace, overlooking Wanjia''s lights, feelings of emotion.


    °Ö "Parents, our family of three will be here for the holidays this year, and take a look at the prosperity of Beidu."


    Óð Chen Yu laughed and arranged her parents to sit. Poured wine for Chen Taiyi and others.


    "Xiaoyu, is this all true? Are we really back to Beidu? And at the top of the Seven Star Hotel? Is this a dream?"


    Wu Nianzhi muttered to himself, Chen Taiyi on the side kept booing.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s all true, Dad, Mom, let''s drink!"


    Raised the glass, Chen Yu mood fluctuated.


    Reincarnation, he wants to give his parents the best!


    After a wonderful New Year''s Eve dinner, the next morning, Chen Yu stood in the room and looked down at the direction of the Chen family in Beiduzhong through the floor-to-ceiling windows, her mouth slightly tilted.


    "Come on, I''d like to see how your Chen family in Beidu would pass on this heir."


    Buzz.


    The sound of the cricket engine sounded, and the Chen Yu family sat in the car and went directly to Chen Fu.


    At this time, Chen Fu was already very lively. The event of the heirs and the occasion of the year closed, so that everyone in Chen Fu was busy.


    "Chen Yu!"


    I was directing Chen An who was working for others. After seeing the three members of the Chen Yu family, they stared, then laughed disdainfully.


    What''s your talent? After today, my father is the heir of the Chen family! You can never catch up with us!


    ßÏ "Hey, it''s too soon, come in, the manor is already set up, and your position is already reserved."


    Ì« After Chen Tailin saw the Chen Yu family, he also greeted him and said with a smile.


    Chen Chen''s backyard is a large private manor house covering an extremely large area, and this time the heir ceremony was held in it.


    After waiting for the Chen Yu family to arrive at the manor, they found that the snow in the manor had been cleaned up overnight and there was no trace, and the tables, chairs and other things had been properly arranged.


    ¿´ "Look, your place is there."


    Ì« Chen Tailin pointed to the middle position, his mouth was tilted.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned. This position was the most conspicuous. To let the Chen Yu family of three sit here, the purpose is self-evident, that is, to make them look at everyone and be insulted.


    Ôõô Ñù "Well, this place has a good view, and it''s not ordinary people to sit."


    Ì« Chen Tailin was talking coldly and turned around, but he suddenly found that Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "This seat is good, good. Dad, we are sitting here."


    Chen Yudao said, pulling Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi directly and sat down, leaving Chen Tailin aside.


    "Arranged, what else do you look at? Are you still working?"


    Chen Yu scorned.


    Ì« Chen Tailin froze, and then turned red with anger. Chen Yu scolded herself like she scolded a servant!


    "Okay, okay, okay! Huh!"


    With a big flick, Chen Tailin left angrily. He would have to see if the three of them could hold the scornful look at the crowd when the ceremony began!


    The three Chen Yu sat on their seats, chatting with each other casually.


    At this time, everyone from the Chen family except Chen Tailin also came to the manor and sat beside the three Chen Yu. Intentionally or accidentally started chatting.


    "Today is the day when the second brother became the heir, you said, what kind of big men will come?"


    When I heard this, several others glanced at Chen Yu, looked at each other, and all laughed in contempt. WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 253： This is my teacher

    "Giggle, the people who come today are heads and faces, not just casual people."


    Chen Yu''s four aunts covered her mouth and laughed, looking at his son Chen Bin with a smug look.


    "For example, Meiling of my family, after graduating from high school this year, she will go directly to Professor Liang''s door and enter Beidu University. Professor Liang, that is the big disciple of Professor He Jianzhong! Meiling follows Professor Liang, presumably in the academic world, she will have to enjoy Reputation! "


    Chen Meiling sat in her seat, smiling humbly, but her eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    "Do n¡¯t brag about me, mom, I just study well. After all, I am in Beidu, and my quality is not comparable to students in a small place like Dongchuan."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was looking strange, not to mention himself, namely An Xinghao, who was reluctantly accepted by He Jianzhong as a student. This Chen Meiling really didn''t know the heights and heights of the land, but she dared to set up Jianjian in his own premises?


    "Giggle, Mei Ling is really modest. Professor He and Liang can both come here today. Chen Yu, if you do n¡¯t understand anything in school, you can take this opportunity to ask. But some simple mentally handicapped questions, you can Do n¡¯t ask, otherwise people will joke about our Chen family. "


    Everyone laughed for a while, but Chen Yu remained unmoved.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, everyone only thought that Chen Yu was afraid, and they chatted more wildly.


    "Yeah, yeah, not only the academics brought it here today, but also the military leaders. Do you know Mu Chengen? That is a special instructor of a mysterious team of the army! The treatment is very high, this time my family Xiaobin Fortunately, he was chosen to find the relationship! In the future, there is a limitless future next to that person! "


    Chen Yu''s three aunts looked awkward, Chen Bin even held her head high, and her nostrils were going to the sky.


    "My Chen family, all of them are dragons and phoenixes."


    Chen Yu''s third aunt, Chen Tailin''s wife, said with a smile, glanced at Wu Nianzhi, her sharp lips were slightly tilted, full of irony.


    "Speaking of it, Xiao''an from Er''s family is the best."


    "That''s right, and two old generals, Lu Yong and Zhuang Xinghe, will also come today! That''s a big man. Xiao''an, aren''t you chasing Lu Lao''s granddaughter Lu Xiaodie? Let''s show it today. "


    Everyone looked at Chen An, all of them sulking.


    °² Chen An smiled, waved his hands, and looked confident.


    "Hehe, Lu Lao and Zhuang Lao are both important to the country. I also saw Lu Xiaodie at a banquet. Although Xiao Die has not accepted me now, she obviously treats me well. I believe that sooner or later, she will Will be with me. "


    Xu slightly shook her fist, Chen An swept to the side of Chen Yu, her brows raised slightly.


    "Not only them, but also the masters of the Tianyi Pavilion and the five great families, all of them will come here. This time, but my Chen family, no, it''s a big thing in Beidu!"


    Chen An is full of energy, thinking of myself


    "Chen Yu, what do you think of these characters?"


    °² Chen An''s tone was provocative, others were ridiculous, watching Chen Yu''s eyes with strong contempt. In the face of these people who have been trembling all over the country, the villager in Dongchuan is like garbage on the ground.


    ÕâЩ "These people? All right."


    what?


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned. These people they mentioned were all famous people in the country. People who stood on the peak did not expect that in the eyes of Chen Yu, it was just good?


    "Oh? I don''t know how they will feel when you come to evaluate them like this after they come."


    Chen An looked at Chen Yu, with a sinister look in her eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t mind, saying: "They are in front of me, and I say the same, they will not have any opinion."


    ºß "Hum, it''s arrogant, I''ll check it out. After they come, can you say that in front of them?"


    The other members of the Chen family did not look very good at Chen Yu. They just showed off in front of Chen Yu just to humiliate the Chen Yu family?


    "Professor Jianjian He and Professor Liang Wenhua of Beidu University are here!"


    A loud shout made everyone''s eyes bright.


    "Professor Liang and Professor He are here! Meiling, hurry up and meet me!"


    Ì« Chen Taiwen''s eyes lighted up immediately, and his wife immediately stood up with Chen Meiling, trotting away from the manor to greet him in front.


    "Oh, Professor Liang is welcome. I didn''t expect even Professor He came here this time. This is my daughter Chen Meiling. Professor He must pay more attention to it in the future."


    Chen Taiwen said with a smile.


    Although the Chen family is in front of Huaxia, their children must also put away their arrogance in front of cattle like He Jianzhong. After all, the status of He Jianzhong is already a key national protection object, and one person is enough to be worth one. Family.


    "Teacher, this is Chen Meiling I mentioned with you. She is still good. After graduation, I plan to let her be my assistant."


    Bian next to He Jianzhong, Liang Wenhua with eyes said with a smile, He Jianzhong nodded slightly, very indifferent, and didn''t say much.


    "Well, Professor He and Professor Liang, I will take you to the manor, please."


    Ì« Chen Taiwen led the two and came to the manor. Chen Meiling and her mother were proud.


    But when they entered the manor house, He Jianzhong did not have the same calmness as before. The whole person was like a demon, standing sternly, staring staringly, watching Chen Yu who was sitting there chatting with his parents.


    "Chen, Master Chen!"


    He Jianzhong suddenly shouted, and trot to Chen Yu''s side, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Master Chen, it''s so coincidental, why are you here today? These two are Master Chen''s parents? Hello, I''m He Jianzhong, Master Chen''s disciple!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned, and the Chen Taiwen family almost knelt to the ground with this sentence!


    Even the Chen Taiyi couple stayed still. His child turned out to be He Jianzhong''s teacher? Is this a dream?


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and said, "My father is the original heir of the Chen family, but he was kicked out."


    Hey!


    When He Jianzhong heard this, he immediately thought for a moment.


    "Stop talking, sit down."


    Chen Yu waved a hand slightly, He Jianzhong nodded immediately, sat down next to Chen Yu, put his hands on his knees respectfully, like an obedient elementary school student!


    "Teacher, is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Professor Qi Liang was completely stunned.


    "Xiao Liang, this is what I told you, Master Chen, who is a wise man, in front of him, we are all elementary school students. Really, he should be your ancestor."


    Chen Taiwen''s family, who was aside, were completely dark, so in this way, isn''t Chen Meiling a grandson of Chen Yu?


    "Hehe, Professor He, are you mistaken? He is just a junior of my Chen family. How could he be your teacher?"


    Chen Taiwen laughed awkwardly.


    "Shut up! Respect Master Chen! This is my teacher, not even Master Chen. How can I be a student? Xiaoliang, your assistant, you should consider it carefully!"


    Professor Yi Liang immediately responded and nodded.


    "The teacher said, I look at this assistant, I''ll look for it."


    Hearing this, Chen Taiwen was stunned, his wife was stunned, Chen Meiling was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Come worship me

    The Chen Taiwens didn''t expect how things would turn out like this. In just one sentence, Chen Meiling was abandoned by Professor Liang?


    "Huh, I''m so ignorant to the extreme, but Master Chen is a learned man, and you are so blind-eyed that such a master has left Chen''s house."


    He Jianzhong waved his sleeves with anger.


    Chen An and his mother, who were standing aside, looked at Chen Yu at this moment, and their hearts had already turned into a stormy sea, their faces were incredible.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant, what Jianzhong is behind you as a backing?"


    Chen An''s eyes were hazy, and his heart was heavy.


    But then he laughed coldly. No matter how powerful Jianjian Zhong is, he is just a big scholar in the academic field. Although he is very high in status, the practical help he can bring is also limited. Where is it like him? Take another step!


    "Lu Yong and Zhuang Xinghe arrive!"


    At this moment, a shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Two old generals are here!"


    Chen An immediately stood up and waved his fist in excitement.


    ºÇ "Hehe, the two veteran generals are here, and I must meet them in person."


    Chen An glanced at Chen Yu lightly, trotting all the way to the front hall.


    "Grandpa Lu, Grandpa Zhuang, junior Chen An gives you a Chinese New Year."


    Chen An smiled and paid respect to Lu Yong, and then looked at Lu Xiaodie beside Lu Yong fiercely.


    "Little butterfly, you are here, you don''t know how much I look forward to."


    "Really?"


    Lu Xiaodie asked with a smile, Chen An has been chasing herself, making her feel very useful, but she has not accepted, others may not know, but she is very clear.


    I have a figure firmly in my heart!


    The man who stood in the blood, the man who killed thousands of miles, the man who was indifferent like God, the one who scolded himself!


    ½Ì Instructor Chen!


    She is such a person, and since she left the greedy wolf base, she can never forget it.


    "Your name is Chen, how good is it to meet you here? If I see you again, I will definitely apologize to you, and I will put away my ignorance and arrogance."


    She shook her head, and Lu Xiaodie lamented that her imagination was too rich.


    "Well, two veteran generals, Xiao''an and I will take you to the manor to take your seat."


    Ì« Chen Tailin grinned, and Chen An led the way in front of him and went straight to the manor.


    I saw several people coming, everyone in the Chen family all looked up, stood up, stood up with a smile and greeted, his face slumped.


    Throughout the game, only the Chen Yu family didn''t get up. The couple Chen Taiyi thought of it, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry about them, we continue to drink tea."


    He held up the cup and Chen Yu sipped the tea lightly, not putting a few people in his heart.


    "Chen Taiyi, what''s the matter with you, when you saw two veteran generals, you were so impolite, don''t you stand up and greet?"


    Chen Tailin frowned suddenly, looking like the master of the Chen family.


    "Hehe, the two veteran generals don''t mind, this one was driven out of my Chen family. This time, the old man was also open to the court to let them come to observe the ceremony. People in small places don''t know how to be polite, two people please A lot of tolerance. "


    Chen Tailin bowed and worshiped, and Chen An on the side accompanied the smile.


    "Yes, this family of three are all from Dongchuan. Maybe the names of the two grandpas have not been heard. They are just a group of ignorant people. Please don''t blame. Chen Yu, facing two veteran generals, isn''t it? Don''t you know awe? "


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t even look at Chen An.


    "People do have awe, but it is them who are in awe."


    Boom!


    All the members of the Chen family were angry and scolded. I did not expect that Chen Yu was so arrogant, even dare to say such words in the face of Lu Yong and Zhuang Xinghe!


    "shut up!"


    A violent drink stunned everyone in the Chen family, Chen Tailin and Chen An turned their heads and found that both Zhuang Xinghe and Lu Yong were angry.


    "Hum, in the face of such existence, it is so arrogant, I really do not know how to live or die!"


    With this in mind, Chen Tailin couldn''t help sneering at the Chen Yu family, but he found that Lu Yong and Zhuang Xinghe both looked at themselves angrily.


    "What are you even dare to scold Mr. Chen?"


    "Mr. Chen is such a character that you can scold. Both Lao Zhuang and I have respect for Mr. Chen, how dare you ridicule Mr. Chen like this? Uh?"


    what?


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen An''an both froze, and their brains were a bit insufficient.


    The two did not blame Chen Yu, but blame them?


    For the rest of the Chen family, they all had mouths and looked at the angry two people, and their minds were blank.


    "Humph!"


    After the fire broke out, Lu Yong and Zhuang Xinghe changed their faces immediately, and looked at Chen Yu with respect.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t get up, just a little hum, but the two didn''t have the slightest anger, they still smiled, stood in front of Chen Yu with a bowed body, and didn''t even sit.


    "These two must be Mr. Chen''s parents. Hello, I''m Zhuang Xinghe. Mr. Chen is a pillar of the country. You have a wonderful son!"


    The two of them sang one and one, and described Chen Yu as a peerless talent in the sky and on the ground, leaving Chen Yu speechless.


    Lu Xiaodie, who stood aside, walked timidly in front of Chen Yu, rubbing her hands beside her constantly.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry last time. I was too ignorant. I apologize to you!"


    Lu Xiaodie bowed deeply, and Chen Yu waved his hands indifferently, not caring at all.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance like this, Lu Xiaodie suddenly called up her courage and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know when you have time. I invite you to dinner."


    "No, I just come to watch the ceremony and leave after reading."


    "Oh, this way." Lu Xiaodie bowed her head in disappointment.


    Chen An, who was aside, saw all this, and instantly understood everything, and she was so angry!


    My favorite woman is actually chasing Chen Yu back! And it was rejected!


    Not only him, but all the Chen family, so rubbing his eyes hard, did not expect to see such a scene!


    ¶Ô "Yes, Master Chen, have you been invited by the Chen family?"


    Chen Yu smiled a little and said it again. They immediately became angry.


    "Is there such a reason, Mr. Chen is such a character, the Chen family didn''t even know how to cherish it. Can Chen Xuanwu''s guy be kicked by his donkey?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said angrily.


    Chen Yu just smiled a little, didn''t care, turned to look at a group of Chen family members who had been like a chicken for a long time. Chen Yu drank the tea lightly, and she had an arrogant and overbearing spirit!


    Standing beside him, Zhuang Xinghe, Lu Yong, and He Jianzhong all surrounded him, further emphasizing his supreme majesty.


    "Northern Chen family? Hehe."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Who am I?

    "Sit down and talk."


    Óð Chen Yu said faintly, Zhuang Xinghe and Lu Yong both agreed quickly and sat around Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, when are you going back, the wolves'' little rabbits really miss you."


    "Yeah, yeah, Mr. Chen, the Seventh Army has been asking for a joint name recently for you to be their chief instructor."


    Alas. . . . . .


    The two kept talking, Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t answer.


    But the others were completely dizzy, and ã¶ã¶ stood there, without moving.


    What I saw in front of her eyes had completely exceeded their imagination.


    ÔÚ At this time, Chen Xuanwu came in.


    "Tailin, Tianyige''s master Yi Xuanhu is here. Don''t you come over to meet me?"


    Chen Xuanwu said with a smile, beside him, Yi Xuanhu came with Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi.


    The three of them are all Dan Wushuangxiu. They are super masters and naturally have a style. All of them have a feeling of self-defeating and a kind of surrender in front of the three.


    Ì« Chen Tailin was shocked by a few people, hurried over and bowed down.


    µÄ The weight of these people is too heavy. As a giant-level force, Tianyi Pavilion is not only a large number of experts, but more importantly, their influence is too great. If they can become friends with Tianyige, then the strength of the Chen family will surpass the other four and become the absolute overlord in one fell swoop!


    But at this moment, Chen Xuanwu''s brows frowned. In front of so many people, the Chen Yu family was still drinking tea! Did not stand up to greet.


    "Spinner arrogant!"


    Chen Xuanwu was so anxious that he was about to explain to Yi Xuanhu, but he suddenly found that the three men who were just a few of them were just now, all at a standstill, eyes sullen, with an unbelievable look.


    "Master Yige, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhe Yi ignored the pot and immediately took Xiao Gang and Yin Tianyi to trot in front of Chen Yu, and bowed to Chen Yu who was still drinking tea!


    "Too elder, you are here, too."


    "Hmm. Get up."


    Óð Chen Yu blew the tea in her hand, her eyelids were drooping, she did not look up at the three of them, she had a high taste.


    "Yes!"


    The three of them looked up.


    Chen Xuanwu, who stood aside, stared at his eyes, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    "Master Yige, you, are you?"


    Yiyi Xuanhu frowned, and immediately laughed.


    "Don''t you know? Master Chen Dadao Xiu is against the sky, but our elders in the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion are all respected by Master Chen. But I did not expect that Mr. Chen turned out to be a member of the Chen family in the northern capital. Chen Xuanwu, your Chen family is really a peerless figure! "


    Boom!


    He was as if a thunderous thunder exploded, and Chen Xuanwu was shocked, and there was no previous family style.


    "You, who are you!"


    Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu, fingers trembled. Others are not so good. No one can believe that a mere high school student can make so many big guys bow their heads?


    At this moment, Chen Yu sat on the seat, took a glass of water, and took a pleasant sip, a look of indifference between her eyes.


    At the side of Chen Yu, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi clenched their fists, their hearts were already agitated. Unconsciously, his son has already achieved such a great achievement!


    "Chen Xuanwu, why? Don''t you know me? I''m the little guy in your mouth."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, but her eyes were cold.


    Chen Xuanwu was shocked, watching Chen Yu Duan sitting in the middle, and everyone else was mainly Chen Yu. Naturally, Chen Yu was definitely not such a simple guy.


    I can convince so many big guys, how did he do it?


    "Too elder, this, what is going on here?"


    When I saw the scene in front of me, Yi Xuanhu was a little puzzled. Someone immediately told him the cause and effect.


    "What! Your father was ousted from his heir''s place, and he was evicted?"


    Yi Yi Xuan Ke stared, his face surprised. A peerless demon like Chen Yu, other families can''t wait to be their own children, but did not expect that the Chen family actually expelled him?


    I looked at Chen Xuanwu, and Yi Xuanhu was like an idiot.


    ÀÏ Chen Xuanwu''s old face turned red, angry and frightened, and even a hint of fear spread in his heart.


    At this moment, a lot of guests have arrived after the manor, all of them looked at it unexpectedly, but did not expect to see such a scene.


    "Panlongjiang Sun''s Family Arrives!"


    "Panlongjiang Zheng Family Arrives!"


    "Panlongjiang Fenglei Pavilion is here!"


    "Your home in Panlong River is here!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    At this moment, loud shouts rang out again and again, shocking everyone.


    But for a moment, the crowd, headed by Ye Donglai, strode in. There were dozens of them. Some of them were imposing and self-defeating. Some were evil, fearful, and some smiled. It''s cold, like a viper.


    But without exception, all of them are exuding a strong power, which makes people feel depressed.


    Õâ "Where are these people?"


    "Panlong River, it''s far from the north over there, why did these people come over from there?"


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the Chen family was so great, it was just the ceremony of the heirs, so that everyone in Panlongjiang was rushed over."


    Everyone talked, and the Chen family looked at each other with wonder.


    Everything that happened today is too strange.


    "Who are you? Why come to my Chen family?"


    Chen Xuanwu raised a brow and had doubts in his eyes, but then he felt a shock and suddenly turned his head to look at Chen Yu, with deep shock in his eyes.


    I ca n¡¯t do it!


    ÔÚ At this moment, dozens of people suddenly all looked completely, Qi Qi bowed to Chen Yu!


    "The general scoop is good! People from Panlongjiang enter the North Capital to protect Master Chen!"


    The strength is so strong that everyone is stunned!


    After a brief surprise, Chen Yu smiled lightly. He did not let them come, but he did not expect that they all came over. It seems that Ye Donglai is still worried that he is losing in the Chen family. This has made so many people in Panlongjiang come to Beidu to strengthen themselves. .


    "Get up."


    Hearing these words, the talents stood upright and came to Chen Yu''s side, standing respectfully.


    "Chen Yu, you, who are you!"


    Chen Xuanwu asked coldly, this is the second time he asked this question!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he leaned back on the back of the chair.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m Jiang Dong Chen Wudi, do you believe it?"


    "I am the owner of Xiancao Group, do you believe it?"


    "I''m the Greedy Wolf Instructor, do you believe it?"


    "I am the elder of Tianyi Pavilion, do you believe it?"


    With Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xuanwu''s face became paler.


    Wu slowly stood up from her seat, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and there seemed to be stars between her eyes.


    "Chen Xuanwu, if I told you, I came back to break my destiny after 800 years, do you believe it?"


    Ps: Today is the Lantern Festival, Xiaobai is here to wish everyone a happy and happy life! I also want to thank my brothers and sisters who have always supported me. Thank you for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. ^ _ ^


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： The North Capital Chen Family? Not worthy of my father!

    Pedal Pedal!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu took three steps back, staring at Chen Yu with a deep and complex look in his eyes.


    "Okay, really good. I didn''t expect this ordinary woman to be able to give birth to you!"


    Xu tightened the crutches in his hands fiercely, Chen Xuanwu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Nianzhi fiercely.


    Óð Chen Yu flickered and stood in front of Wu Nianzhi.


    "Ordinary woman? Let me tell you, put away your superiority, he is my mother, nobler than any of you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were so bright that when he looked around, no one dared to look at him.


    Ì« Chen Tailin and others stood behind Chen Xuanwu and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were still full of shock. They really couldn''t understand why Chen Yu had such a status?


    Many of the characters who came to observe the ceremony also stood up at the moment and surrounded the crowd, their eyes were surprised and strange.


    They already knew the ins and outs of the matter, especially when they knew that Chen Yu was so peerless, and they were speechless.


    "Hehe, arrogant, even if these things are really what you do? I admit that you surpassed my imagination, but here is the northern capital of Chen''s family, and you can''t help you out! Today you are just outsiders. Back to the Chen family? Impossible! "


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu laughed coldly, Chen Yu''s attitude had completely angered him, even if Chen Yu was a peerless genius, he would not let such people return to the northern capital of Chen''s family.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled scornfully and said, "Chen Xuanwu, are you confused? Which eye do you see when I want to return to the northern Chen family?"


    "Huh, this is the best! Then you can watch the ceremony of the heirs of the Chen family in my capital with peace of mind."


    With a big wave, Chen Xuanwu chuckled coldly.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, all the guests were almost there, and everyone looked at Chen Yu and Chen Xuanwu.


    Chen Yu glanced around and smiled slightly.


    "Since everyone is here, let me say, today''s heir ceremony, I don''t agree."


    Boom!


    In a word, everyone was fried. The onlookers all whispered.


    ι "Hey, what did he say? He didn''t agree with the ceremony of the heirs of the Chen family in Beidu?"


    "I rely on, is there anything wrong, but this is the Chen family in the north, if he is a little child, can he and Chen''s wrists be more serious?"


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen An both looked sternly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with strong murderous power!


    I finally managed to get to where I am today. Seeing that he would soon be the heir of the Chen family, I didn''t expect it to be given now?


    "Huh! Chen Yu, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to the father like this? Do you disagree? What if you disagree, today I will agree with you!"


    °² Chen An is already in anger. Although shocked by Chen Yu many times today, he is very confident. With his martial art practice, he can definitely win Chen Yu!


    "But Chen An, I heard that this person is already a half-step congenital, and is a master in the younger generation of Beidu!"


    Everyone was shocked, but Chen Yu was only funny. Behind him, Ye Donglai and others looked at Chen An like a fool.


    "You, you, ah, **** me off!"


    I noticed everyone''s eyes, Chen An only felt endless humiliation, roared, and ran out!


    "Get me out!"


    In the roar, Chen An still looked like a tiger in the mountains, his right hand turned into a claw shape, in which the sharp wind roared, and there was a faint brilliance to emerge through the body, full of power.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all horrified.


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen Xuanwu both smiled coldly and were satisfied with Chen An''s performance. The majesty of their northern capital, the Chen family, can be provoked by a small child!


    "My ants, get away."


    I looked at Chen An who was rushing towards me. Chen Yu''s face remained the same, but she just waved her hand slightly, just like waving a fly, and an extremely strong whirlwind emerged out of nowhere and blasted to Chen An!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and Chen An just felt as if he had hit an invisible wall, and all the internal organs were shaking. A spurt of blood spewed unconsciously in his mouth, and flew out immediately, like a broken sack, and hit the ground!


    And his hand, at this moment has been completely deformed, completely useless!


    "You asked Yan Waner to get engaged with me and asked me to intervene to humiliate me. Today I will disuse you and let you know that the sky is high."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Chen Yu looked scornful.


    what?


    Everyone is holding back.


    I just waved my hand and Chen An flew away?


    Behind Chen Yu, Ye Donglai and others all laughed.


    "It''s really ignorant. Master Chen claims to be invincible in Panlongjiang. Even Wu Fenglei was chopped by Panchenjiang on Panlongjiang. A little guy who is not in the realm of nature, dare to challenge the majesty of Master Chen?"


    "Ah, Chen Yu, you **** it, you **** it! I want to kill you!"


    Beanie''s sweat dripped down from Chen An''s head. He covered his arms, his eyes were frantic and fierce. He is the super dude of Beidu. He is always the only one to hit someone. Who can hit him?


    But today, I was hit by a hybrid that I never saw in my eyes, and in the presence of so many people!


    "Huh, what are you? Do you dare to scream in front of me? If it wasn''t because my father was the Chen family, don''t you all want to live today!"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, a fierce prestige instantly made Chen An''s heart cold, and never dared to say a few more words.


    "Okay, Chen Yu, you are really fierce, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of me! Do you think that I will make your father the heir again? Stop dreaming! He went against me and married an ordinary Woman, that''s all, I will never let him be the heir! "


    Huh!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu''s faucet crutch was severely dropped, and in the muffled sound, the majesty of his Chen family owner was undoubtedly revealed!


    Everyone nodded secretly, how could Chen Xuanwu flinch because of a child.


    Óð Chen Yu stared at Chen Xuanwu, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Chen Xuanwu, do you think this heir is seen by me? Today I am not here to restore my father''s heir status, but to tell you the northern capital of the Chen family, my father''s dignity, I must take it back! "


    "Your capital is Chen, you don''t deserve my father!"


    Boom!


    Everyone heard this sentence, and they all broke out!


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, holding each other tightly, tears were already in their eyes!


    There are children like this, what is your husband asking for?


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Chen Tailin''s father and son aside and smiled scornfully.


    "Although my father is not the heir, but even then, these two people are not qualified to be heirs. With me here, you dare to take it!"


    Chen Yu stepped out one step, Chen Tailin and his son were frightened and took a dozen steps back!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Xuanwu roared loudly.


    "Today, I will teach you this little grandson!"


    Huh!


    Chen Xuanwu''s one-handed cane with a weight of 100 pounds was lifted across his chest by one hand, and a depressing momentum suddenly rose!


    Everyone is shocked, Chen Xuanwu, it''s time to shoot!


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 257： Yanwei North Capital

    "Dad, don''t!"


    When Chen Tai saw all this, his heart sank and he stopped in front of Chen Yu, his voice worried.


    My father, but the absolute strong!


    ¹ö "Go away, what are you, dare you say no to me?"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu roared, so that Chen Tai felt cold.


    "Chen Yu, no wonder you are so arrogant. You can kill Wu Fenglei at a young age, presumably you are already the first


    Master Tian is now. But your knowledge is too short. Today I will use this faucet and crutch to let you know and be a grandson.


    Hey, we have to look like grandchildren! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "But that''s Chen Xuanwu. He used a cane and he didn''t know how many powerful men''s brains were broken.


    He killed a huge name. This little guy is going to be unlucky today! "


    "I know this Chen Wudi, I heard that he is also an extraordinary figure in Panlongjiang, but I didn''t expect this


    How young. But in front of Chen Xuanwu, he is not enough. "


    "It is said that the owners of the five great families are not included in the China Dragon List, but everyone has the top 50 strength in the Dragon List!"


    Everyone talked, and they all looked at the two confrontation in the field.


    Chen Tailin sneered sneerly, revealing a cruel taste.


    "My father is half-step King Kong is not bad! Chen Yu, today I want to see your bones and muscles cracked by your father!"


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu didn''t care, she held her head high, oh!


    "Chen Xuanwu, is your knowledge too short! When my grandpa? Do you deserve it? Today I will let you know how stupid you are!"


    "Arrogant, kneel down to me!"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu roared, and the leading cane fell down from the sky. This moment is like the world hanging upside down, howling


    Suddenly, the wind was scattered, and everyone who was close was blown to the ground!


    Everyone was horrified. It was just a simple one. It was so powerful.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, and was not afraid of the faucet and crutch he had fallen, and he held his palm in the shape of a single palm, holding it firmly


    Chen Xuanwu this smash!


    Chen Yu is already in the extreme state of hardening, and now he is not sure if he will break out with all his strength


    Your Majesty, how arrogant.


    "Okay, take a chance to see how strong you are."


    With this in mind, Chen Yu grinned.


    "You just have that strength?"


    "Oh? Sure enough."


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu nodded slightly, then nodded slightly, and then immediately changed his moves, swept a sudden, and ran to Chen Yu''s waist.


    "Hum! Get out of here!"


    Óð Chen Yu sighed angrily and slammed a punch on the cane.


    Huh!


    A dull noise burst suddenly, and everyone in the presence of the eardrums felt a pain.


    Chen Xuanwu''s complexion changed greatly, he just felt a strong force from Chen Yu''s body, he couldn''t resist at all,


    I was overturned by the force of the shock, and took seven or eight steps back.


    ʲô "What, Master was repelled!"


    Ì« Chen Tailin, who was still sneering just now, has also changed his face. In his mind, Chen Xuanwu, who is like a god, even retreated?


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. I did not expect that the first confrontation between the two people turned out to be Chen Yu''s steady occupation.


    According to the upper hand.


    Qi Ye Donglai and others were all sneer.


    But they have seen the power of Chen Yu with their own eyes. In their hearts, Chen Yu is undefeated!


    Chen Xuanwu looked dignified and looked at Chen Yu for the first time.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, but his physical strength alone, this blow also has nearly ten thousand pounds of force


    He weighed, but not only was completely useless, he was numb by the force of the shock!


    Ôõô How could he be so strong?


    Chen Xuanwu looks somber.


    "Okay, okay, okay! Looks like I''m going to use my real power today."


    With a loud roar, Chen Xuanwu suddenly changed the calm image just now, his eyes widened, and his entire hair was flying.


    Raising, his body also grew a circle, and blue veins squirmed on him, like a great demon, filling


    Full of strength.


    He waved his hand at will, and a hundred-pound dragon-headed crutch was like a feather in his hand, but the wind of dancing whistled.


    Everyone shrinks their pupils. When they see this, they are scared.


    "Half-step King Kong is not bad. The whole body has been repaired internally and externally to a peak.


    Your body''s functions gradually begin to change to being non-human! If we go further, stepping into the world of King Kong is not bad, it is a new one


    What a world! "


    I was shocked and mumbled to myself.


    Chen Xuanwu is so powerful, who else can stop it?


    Compared to the reaction of everyone, Chen Yu was just a little surprised.


    "Kneel down to me! Xuanwu Zombie Strike!"


    Buzz!


    Chen Xuanwu suddenly danced on the leading crutch. I saw that the crutch was covered by a light blue light.


    The air is slightly twisted wherever it moves!


    A strange sound covered the audience in an instant, making everyone feel physically exhausted.


    It ¡¯s awkward, and with Chen Xuanwu ¡¯s action, the crutch, because it dances too fast, can no longer see it, only


    The hazy light of the puppet group, like a large net, exuded the smell of death.


    Xu Danet rushed to Chen Yu in an instant, and Chen Xuanwu laughed as if he had seen Chen Yu beat himself down.


    But the next moment he stopped, and then his scalp exploded!


    When the big net shrouded to Chen Yu, Chen Yu just slowly stretched out a hand with a golden light and inserted


    In the big net, the whole big net disappeared instantly, and in Chen Yu''s hand, he was holding the dragon cane


    Faucet!


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Chen Xuanwu screamed silently. This blow of his own, even if he is the owner of several other great families, is not as good as


    So easily next, how could he just catch it with one hand?


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, looking at Chen Xuanwu''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "Chen Xuanwu, your knowledge is too little, how do you know my strength? Today I will show you,


    What is invincible! broken! "


    Suddenly his hand slammed hard, and Jin Yu''s palm suddenly flourished.


    Click!


    In Chen Xuanwu''s shocked eyes, cracks spread from Chen Yu''s hands on the leading crutches made of pure copper.


    Extends and covers the whole cane in a moment!


    boom!


    The crutch smashed in the booming sound!


    Silent!


    The complete silence hangs over the audience, everyone is stunned, and his mouth is open, I can''t believe I saw it


    All of this.


    "Broken, broken?"


    Chen Xuanwu looked at the debris on the ground, only felt a whirlwind. Your own strong attack, not only


    He was taken down by Chen Yu with his bare hands, and even made the other person crush his crutches? But there is a self


    I have a strong internal force!


    "go away!"


    Chen Yu kicked out and kicked Chen Xuanwu directly.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu just felt that there was a downturn in the stomach, and even the reaction did not respond, he was stunned.


    I personally was also kicked by this, I once again returned to normal appearance!


    "Chen Xuanwu, I broke your cane, you, how can you help me?"


    Chen Yu frowned, î¢íþ The audience.


    "I am here today, Chen Tailin is not allowed to be the heir to the Chen family in the North Capital. Who is against it?"


    As soon as this remark was made, Yaqueque was silent.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 258： The audience was shocked

    ps: Thank you hong19880730 for the reward, becoming the first elder in this book, a chapter in the special plus, for the elders


    Adults applaud _


    Murmur!


    I don''t know who swallowed the saliva, and the scene of death was breaking the ice, and everyone clamored.


    Chen Xuanwu stared at Chen Yu, his fists loosened and tightened, and tightened and loosened. After several repetitions, this was helpless.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, after a brief confrontation, he already knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent!


    "Chen family, Chen Tailin will not be established as heir!"


    Strangling his teeth, Chen Xuanwu popped out a few words.


    "Father!"


    Ì« Chen Tailin shouted sternly, his tone was full of despair. Today was his most beautiful day, but he didn''t think


    When I arrived, it turned out to be like this.


    "To shut up!"


    Chen Xuanwu gave a violent drink and made Chen Tailin immediately ban the sound.


    "Oh my God, the grand master of the Chen family, actually gave up!"


    ÎÒ "I, am I not dreaming."


    Someone rubbed his eyes fiercely, his face was unbelievable.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this.


    Chen Xuanwu, who was not bad at half a step, bowed his head to his grandson!


    Chen Yu smiled a little, looked at Chen Xuanwu, and said, "Fine, if you let me know that Chen Tailin will be inherited in the future


    Damn, haha. "


    Chen Yu didn''t finish, but anyone could hear the threat.


    "Parents, let''s go."


    Xu waved his hand slightly, and Chen Yu pulled up the hands of Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi.


    go with. Behind him, the people of Panlongjiang were all excited and left the place with their heads raised.


    "Chen Yu! Five big families compare in a month, dare you come!"


    At this moment, Chen Xuanwu suddenly shouted, and stopped Chen Yu''s footsteps.


    "Oh? Big five family comparison? See you."


    He nodded faintly, Chen Yu left without leaving Chen''s family in the north.


    Wrapped in silver, snow-capped.


    Óð Chen Yu took everyone, when she came out of the Chen family, all I saw was white, full of New Year''s


    Breath.


    Chen Yu looked back at the plaque of "Chen''s Mansion", Chen Yu said for a long time.


    Ì« Mrs. Chen Taiyi also looked up at the door of Chen Mansion with emotions.


    "Parents, remember what I said when I first arrived, this plaque was annoying, so ..."


    Chen Yu pointed out, a golden light burst out.


    Boom!


    The plaque was directly blown into powder.


    The plaque symbolizing "Chen Mansion", at this moment, there is only one mess left at Chen Yu''s feet.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go back to Dongchuan and go home!"


    With a free smile, Chen Yu took her parents'' hands and left Chen Fu.


    But within Chen''s house, everyone also left, and a grand ceremony became a farce, which made people sad.


    When everyone left, his face was shocked.


    At this time in Chen Fuzhong, there was a miserable scene.


    The Chen family were all gloomy and dead.


    ¸¸Ç× "Father, have we been pressed down by a little child like this? Where is the face of our Chen family?


    ³Â We do n¡¯t have any details of our Chen family! "


    Chen Tailin gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Chen An and a few of them, as well as their mother, are all ruthless at this moment. I wish I could peel Chen Yu.


    "Well, let him be arrogant for a while, now our most important thing is the big five family comparison! No


    I can''t do anything because of Chen Yu. "


    When I heard Tabitha, everyone was shocked, and his eyes were dignified.


    "Bibi is involved in the rise and fall of my Chen family. In front of Bibi, what is the face? But Chen Yu is too arrogant, this time


    I''m going to kill this little beast on Big Titan! "


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu''s voice is hoarse, like the wind of hell, making people shudder.


    Everyone looked happy and nodded again and again.


    "I thought this time, if their father and son could listen to me, I wouldn''t let them


    ³Â My Chen family is doing things, but now it looks like this Chen Yu is an evil species! "


    Chen Xuanwu looked at the crutch fragments on the ground, and there was a thick haze in his eyes, but then he laughed.


    "My Chen family has been with Huaxia for so many years. Is it possible for a little hair child to imagine it?


    The old regiments are all closed, what can Chen Yu do? "


    "This big match is the time of the death of this little evil species! And that Wu Nianzhi gave birth to this


    My son, I lost my face and could n¡¯t stay! Humph! "


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu slammed his fist on the table next to him, and instantly saw the wood chips.


    What happened in the Chen family, like the same whirlwind, spread rapidly in the upper circle of the northern capital. Chen Wu


    The name Enemy also drew a whirlwind in the circle.


    Some people praised Chen Yu''s strong and domineering, while others sneered at Chen Yu, thinking that Chen Yu was destined to be just a meteor


    Sooner or later, it will fall.


    ËäÈ» Although people from the other four major families did not participate in the ceremony of the Chen family, they all received news afterwards.


    On the second day, in the reception hall of the Chen family, the characters of the other four are all here, sitting in their seats.


    On the top, and above the main seat, it is Chen Xuanwu!


    Ì« Chen Tailin stood aside and looked at these people, her pupils tightened sharply, and she swallowed unconsciously.


    "The owners of the five great families, all gathered here today, this is a big deal!"


    Chen Xuanwu, Sima Yin, Ouyang Baiheng, Mo Wusheng, Wang Pengcheng.


    The heads of the five great families, all full of power, sat there, and they had a high spirit.


    Ordinary people just look at it, they are afraid to lie on the ground. Even a big man like Chen Tailin, at the moment


    I felt uneasy and panicked.


    "Haha, Chen Xuanwu, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed by one of your grandsons, it''s really shameful.


    what. "Ouyang Baiheng laughed.


    "Your faucet and crutches have all been broken, it is a shame." Wang Pengcheng laughed coldly.


    Yan Simayin and Mo Wusheng were equally sneer.


    "Huh, you didn''t face that kid, how do you know his terror?"


    Chen Xuanwu said angrily.


    Yan Sima was gloomy.


    "Hmm, my grandson Sima Fei Ang was killed by this Chen Wudi, if not my Sima family has been preparing


    What a big deal, how can I temporarily let this kid go! terror? He didn''t know our terror! "


    "Hehe, a few of us are all half-step King Kong is not bad, can that kid be King Kong not bad?


    Can''t do it? "


    A few people laughed when they heard a joke.


    Snapped!


    He threw out four thick materials, and several people immediately stopped the laughter and looked at Chen Xuanwu in doubt.


    "This is his information that I asked someone to collect yesterday. Please take a look."


    "Small boy, what other information do you need to collect, Chen Xuanwu, I think you are frightened by him."


    I carelessly picked up the information, and several people turned up at will.


    Ëæºó But then, the four people who didn''t care about just now became more and more heavy, and later, they were even more dead.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked like a ghost.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Exclamation sounds from the four populations!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 259： There is no place to go

    Watching the reaction of the four, Chen Xuanwu laughed coldly.


    After Chen Yu left yesterday, Chen Xuanwu let people collect Chen Yu''s information. At first glance when he saw these materials, he was not much better than them.


    Chen Xuanwu still felt dizzy when she remembered the deeds of Chen Yu recorded in the data.


    Are these things really possible for a high school student under the age of eighteen?


    The decadent Wenjia tribe unified the underground world of Dongchuan, killing Wu Fenglei in the upper town of Panlong River, and killing many masters of the Wu family in southern Xinjiang. Kill Sima Fei Ang, kill a dozen Sima family''s war servants. He also killed and borrowed a kiln in the Jiangdong branch of the Tianyi Pavilion, and became a elder in the Tianyi Pavilion headquarters.


    It''s like nothing, nothing, nothing.


    Ôõô How can there be such a monster in this world! How could I have such a grandson, Chen Xuanwu!


    "Horror, it''s terrible!"


    A sigh of excitement broke Chen Xuanwu''s thinking and raised his head. At this moment, he could not see any contempt on the faces of the four, only the deep shock and solemnity.


    "Have you all seen it? Then we can consider getting rid of this person!"


    Chen Xuanwu''s murderousness made people shudder.


    ²»´í "Yes, this son is too demon. Although our five families are fighting each other, no one can challenge our majesty."


    "This is indeed the case, this boy, who does not recognize his grandfather, killed the children of the Sima family. If such a character is left untouched, no one will be able to cure it in the future, shouldn''t our five families be forced to step on the ground?"


    "You can''t stay here, it will be a big trouble if you keep it! Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Boom!


    The thick murderous spirit was revealed freely from the five people. Chen Tailin just felt the heart beating, and her lips were pale.


    ²»´í "Yes, this evil species must not be left! Dabie, who will come a month later, when the five of us in the ruins continue to compete for the share of the distribution. The five of us will work together, and we must let him die on the spot!"


    "it is good!"


    The heads of the four great families are focused, and everyone''s eyes are murderous.


    Ì« Chen Tailin saw this scene aside and took a breath of air.


    The heads of the top five families have always been high above them. Even congenital masters can''t get their eyes on them, but now, these five people will join forces for a high school senior!


    I have never been alone, so that the owners of the five great families have such a strong killing power!


    "Chen Taiyi, even if your son goes against the sky again? The five great family heads will be shot, and he will surely die, and you? You are destined to be a second-class person forever! The position of heir, or mine!"


    He bit his teeth, and Chen Tailin''s eyes were extremely cold.


    At this moment on the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu stood in his hands and looked into the distance.


    Behind him, Ye Donglai and everyone stood behind him.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. Although we have tried our best to investigate, except that the big five families are known to be held once every 20 years, the location is unknown, the meaning is unknown, and the situation is unknown."


    Xie Ye Dong came a bit ashamed. Now that he has a lot of resources in his hands, he did not expect that he could not find out what happened in the five great families.


    Ì« Mr. Chen didn''t know about the big match. The last big match was not old because he was not old enough, so he didn''t go to the show. After knowing big match, Chen Xuanwu was very happy for a while.


    Óð Chen Yu waved a hand lightly, and said, "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. After I go, I naturally know what''s going on."


    "But Mr. Chen, you have offended Chen Xuanwu this time, and he will never let you go! It will definitely not be good for you to let you go to the big family of the five great families. In case he unites with other people, it is against you What can I do? "


    Ye Yedong looked worried.


    "Yes, Master Chen, this is the Longtan Tiger''s Cave. You must not go. After you go, you will definitely become the target of the crowd. Maybe they have designed a set and waited for you to drill."


    Saving money Meng also said worried.


    To pick five? But also the five strongest families in China?


    Anyone with a normal brain will not do this kind of thing.


    Ye Yewushuang, Zhao Yun, and others have persuaded Chen Yu not to go, even if they lose face, they are not afraid of being gossiped, after all, life is the most important.


    But Chen Yu just smiled.


    "No matter, there is no place in the world where I can''t go. The big five families are better if they don''t change their minds. If they move, I don''t mind creating a killing."


    He turned his fingers, and Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    "The five great families have been standing high for too long."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Xun Zonghua''s five great families, that is the object that people will worship. But in Chen Yu''s mouth, it seems that he is just waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to be careful. And I hope that if it comes to the end, you can let your grandpa die."


    Ì« Chen Chen is worried. Chen Yu looked at his father and nodded after a moment of silence.


    For a month, it was extremely calm. During this time, the Chen family in the North Capital never notified Chen Yu of the time when they arrived in the North Capital Chen''s Family.


    But everyone knows that this is just the peace before the storm.


    I waited until the day of the big match, Chen Yu arranged everything, and left Dongchuan in the eyes of everyone''s worry, and came to the northern capital Chen''s house again.


    When Chen Yu appeared alone in front of everyone, all of them looked like their enemies.


    Chen Xuanwu''s face was gloomy and watery.


    Ì« Chen Tailin and others of the Chen family have a lot of emotions in their hearts.


    As for the three generations of juniors such as Chen An, looking at their elder brother, they only have thick bitterness in their hearts.


    They are the pride of the sky and the envy of everyone, but in front of Chen Yu, they are not much better than babies. Even their parents were totally incomparable in front of Chen Yu.


    ºÃ "Well, now that we are here, let''s go. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Xuanwu suppressed the complex mood in his heart and said blankly.


    She shook her head and Chen Yu said directly, "Let''s go."


    Chen Xuanwu nodded and took Chen Yu directly to the innermost room of the Chen family.


    There is nothing in the room, there is only a slowly swirling vortex on the wall, how tall is a person, and some light is looming from it.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to have such a thing in the Chen family."


    Chen Yu had a slight accident.


    "Do you know what this is?" Chen Xuanwu froze slightly, but did not expect that Chen Yu saw this without surprise.


    Chen Yu nodded faintly.


    "But just a teleportation team, what do you need to make a fuss about?"


    Chen Yu said naturally, but Chen Xuanwu was shocked. How can anyone see this kind of thing? But he was not surprised at all, how could this be the case.


    "Go, don''t wait."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xuanwu turned back and said: "Then come in with me."


    I turned around and walked into the teleportation array. The corner of Chen Xuanwu''s mouth suddenly burst into my smile!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Swept enemies

    Watching Chen Xuanwu disappear in the teleportation array, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then hesitated, stepped out, and directly


    I went in.


    There was a glimmer of darkness in front of her eyes. When the light appeared again, there was a slight surprise in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    In front of him, in addition to Chen Xuanwu, there were four people, each with a smirk.


    "It seems that you are the heads of the five great families?"


    Slightly àâ


    A few moments later, I did not expect Chen Yu to be able to guess their identities, what''s more, I didn''t expect that in


    Chen Yu''s face did not look a little flustered.


    "Oh? After knowing who we are, how can you be so calm? I don''t know if you are arrogant or stupid."


    Ouyang Baiheng smiled coldly, with a cruel look.


    "Hum, kid, kill my grandson Sima Fei Ang, today I will let you die here!"


    "Chen Yu, we can join the five of us together. In the world, you can''t find a second one except you. You,


    I''m proud of myself! "


    Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu and showed his murderous power.


    I looked at a few people, but Chen Yu didn''t care, just glanced at the place slightly.


    At this time, he was in a very wide area, with ruins everywhere, and full of decaying vicissitudes.


    With his insight, naturally it can be seen that here is the remains of a practitioner. Presumably this is an ancient period


    A place left by the cultivation gate.


    "Just a few of you?"


    I didn''t see anyone else, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "I think you are too arrogant, thinking that with the five of you, you can kill me?"


    "Spinner arrogant!"


    The Sima yelled in anger, but all five of them were half-step King Kong, not bad.


    I dare not care about them. What''s more, it''s just Chen Yu. Even if he is more powerful, it can''t be better than


    They are stronger together.


    "What nonsense with him, hurry up, all five of us in the trial field in the ruins, early


    I killed him, so we had to catch up early. "


    Ouyang Baiheng was impatient, and the first one rushed out!


    "Let me die!"


    On Ouyang Baiheng''s body surface, a faint red light suddenly flashed out, and the temperature of the surrounding air rose rapidly.


    A scorching smell spread immediately.


    He has run his internal force to the extreme.


    "Come on!"


    The other four roared together, and different glories appeared on their respective surfaces.


    ²½ Half step King Kong is not a bad master, the internal force is like the sea, and has begun to feed the physical body, making people''s body


    The carcass quality is greatly enhanced. Now, even if they do n¡¯t need to protect their body and hold their breath, they can''t hit the bullets, they ca n¡¯t hit the bullets.


    I pierced through their bodies.


    Don''t look at the five people who are already old people, but their bodies are comparable to steel machines.


    Run away, the power is almost horrible. If a master of martial arts is not here, it is just the hurricane they brought.


    Howling wind is enough to make him seriously injured.


    "Hehe, the five great families, but Seoul, give me a roll!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, and was not afraid of the attack of five people, her white and delicate palms slowly pushed forward, watching


    I seem to have no strength, but there is a sense of dignity in the emperor''s thick soil.


    In front of Chen Yu''s palm, the five only felt as if they were fighting against heaven and earth, and everyone had a strong face


    The thick shock!


    Boom!


    The shocked sky burst into the sky.


    Twenty-five figures backed away quickly, and each person''s feet were plunged into the ground, plowing the ground into ten deep trenches.


    On top of the five people''s heads, a mist evaporates, and that is when the sweat of their bodies evaporates quickly.


    The sight of cricket.


    Looking back at Chen Yu, he didn''t even take a step back, and a drop of sweat didn''t stay.


    ºÇ "Haha, are you just so capable and want to kill me?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, looked at the five of them, eyes narrowed.


    "Damn, why is this kid so strong!"


    "This son is definitely a monster, you must kill!"


    A few people suddenly had fear in their hearts. They had a hunch. If Chen Yu could not be killed today, then I am afraid they may


    My grandmother is about to face a catastrophe.


    "It seems that he has arrived in the world of Vajrayana, and can no longer hide himself, summon everyone, and kill him!"


    Chen Xuanwu''s eyes were terrifying, and he screamed sternly.


    At the same time, the other four looked at each other and screamed loudly.


    Yuan Yuan is a few miles away. In a very extensive trial ground, all the people from the five big families have arrived.


    I looked up and looked into the distance.


    "What? The owners are asking for help?"


    An old man muttered to himself in shock.


    Previously, Chen Xuanwu and others told them that after five people killed Chen Yu, they would come and watch this time.


    My big match, but did not expect, now all five people are asking for help!


    "Father Chen''s group, follow me!"


    One old man shouted, all the others shouted, and rushed out instantly!


    "Let''s go too!"


    All the people in the four houses shouted loudly and shot out!


    After Chen Xuanwu''s five people shouted, all of them smiled.


    "Chen Yu, even if you have great ability this time, you are going to die!"


    ²»´í "Yes, the people in my five families will be there in a moment, you''re done!"


    Looking at the five proud people, Chen Yu smiled and sat down on a stone pier next to him.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xuanwu asked inexplicably.


    "What? Of course, it will be more convenient to kill when your reinforcements arrive here."


    I waved my hand indifferently, and Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    what?


    "Stop to death!"


    The twenty-five people were all angry, and did not expect that Chen Yu was so crazy that they did not take them into their eyes.


    But they dare not take any action.


    "Hum, since you are so crazy, don''t cry after waiting for someone to arrive."


    The twenty-five people stood in place and stared at Chen Yu, each of them with a gritted tooth.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the long shouts came from afar, and the five looked very happy, knowing that the reinforcements were coming!


    After a while, heavy figures stood behind five of them, each of them exuding a heavy gas


    Look down, you know that you are a master of martial arts!


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, you are really too arrogant. There are 142 people in my five houses here. The lowest


    Xiu Xiu is a new born congenital, and the highest one is like us, but also half-step King Kong is not bad! How can you live? "


    ²»´í "Yes, my five great families have been arranging China for so many years. Can you imagine it? Offense


    Our majesty? Must die! "


    "Dead!"


    So many martial art masters shouted in unison, just this momentum can shock the general martial arts master!


    But Chen Yu just glanced at these people, then stood up and clapped her hands.


    "Everyone is here? Then, let''s kill!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 261： Sword vs. Heroes

    As if he heard a big joke, all five of Chen Xuanwu made a shocking laugh.


    Then a few people smiled and looked cold.


    "Huh. It''s arrogant. All five of my masters are here. Any one of them is in front of us.


    I have to be crushed. I''ll see how you kill? "


    Chen Xuanwu said coldly.


    Behind him was the elder group of the Chen family, who came out only for this big game to close, more than thirty people


    He was all mocking.


    "You are Chen Yu? You can let the five of us let go of the big match and kill you together, and you are enough to be proud. You can


    Hold on for a long time, don''t be killed at once. "


    In the old group of Chen Chen''s parents, an old man sarcastically said that everyone else smiled with ease.


    The same is true of the other four. Looking at Chen Yu, who is just a high school student, his expression is infinitely contemptuous.


    At this moment, looking down from a height, the sides are completely disproportionate. There are many people on one side, and all of them are


    Big master, there are five main battles.


    On the other side, there is only one junior high school student who looks so thin.


    One person, against more than a hundred masters?


    This comparison is really too abrupt.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Oh, how to kill? Then you are optimistic, that''s how I kill!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, Chen Yu stepped on one foot, and a large pit exploded on the ground. He was like an arrow off the string.


    Suddenly, I rushed to the opposite crowd instantly!


    what? !!


    Chen Xuanwu and others were all stunned. In the face of so many people, Chen Yu did not retreat and took the lead in launching an attack.


    Isn''t he stupid?


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you are looking for death, then you are done!"


    Roared loudly, the five of them were standing on their backs, and the five palms radiated a dazzling glory, like a mountain peak.


    Ïò ³Â Óð!


    "Ant, get away!"


    Chen Yu is not afraid, as soon as he punches out, cyclones linger around him, every cyclone is like cutting


    In general, if ordinary people encounter a little, they will be torn directly in half.


    boom!


    A loud roar sounded, and the five screamed and flew out.


    "Give me all, siege!"


    Sima Yin shrieked. Many people from the five major families, Ma Qiqi, roared, all rushing to Chen Yu!


    All of a sudden, the crowd of people centered on Chen Yu and gathered wildly.


    All the people present at the scene were all those who were congenital masters or more, and they had thousands of pounds in any one hit. not to mention


    Their internal forces are running madly. Just the strong winds brought by the attack, they wantonly converge into a great tornado.


    It was violent, and the dust on the ground rolled over, which was a dozen meters high.


    "Hit!"


    Someone suddenly shouted in surprise.


    He looked at his fist printed on Chen Yu''s chest. But after only a moment, he was frightened, since


    Xun Ji''s punch, which was enough to kill the peak of energy, hit Chen Yu''s body, but his wrist was born due to the force of shock


    Yan Sheng broke, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones!


    "what!"


    The man yelled in horror, pain and fear.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all, as if nothing was wrong, he fought again!


    When others saw this scene, their pupils shrank violently.


    µ½µ× What kind of monster is this? The inborn master''s punch hit him on the body, only by virtue of counter-shock


    Suddenly, he broke the opponent''s arm?


    "You guys, too weak! Get me out!"


    Chen Yu laughed arrogantly, and Jin Guangcancan was **** up and down in the crowd. He finished


    No defense, let everyone attack on himself, like a demon, with hair flying, every


    Each attack will take a life!


    After a short while, nearly ten people have died in Chen Yu''s hands!


    "Roar!"


    Chen Xuanwu, who had just been hit by a fly, roared, and broke out with all his strength.


    Yan Yu retreated.


    "Huh, guys, I can''t fight enough."


    I shook the blood on my hand, Chen Yu''s head was high, and she looked forward between her eyebrows, full of domineering!


    Chen Xuanwu looks very dignified, they look behind them, a dozen congenital masters have been éæ


    Death, red eyes, bloodshot.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Yan Simayin roared loudly, did not expect that Chen Yu was so mad.


    "Chen Yu, today my five great families will kill you!"


    Buzz!


    ²¨¶¯ A wave of fluctuations emerged, and everyone had weapons of various forms in their hands!


    Nether Condensate! This is a weapon formed by their internal forces. Its lethality is better than bare hands


    Come on, be a lot stronger.


    And on them, all of them are jumping with a strong light, this is their performance of the internal force to the extreme.


    ºÃ "Okay, this is finally looking a bit."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, then made a move with one hand.


    "Shenglong sword, come out!"


    Moan!


    There was a loud sound of dragon chanting throughout the ruins. Chen Yu raised her arms on one side of her body and sprayed out her palm.


    Strong golden light, instantly converge to become a dragon sword!


    Glancing suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly freeze! A strong flame appeared on the rising dragon sword!


    In the blazing flames, the rising dragon sword is like a peerless soldier, exuding an infinite number of horrific killings.


    "Since today, the five great families will become history!"


    "Spindle arrogant, kill!"


    "kill!"


    The crowd roared, and it was no longer like at the beginning, thinking that Chen Yu was just a little guy who followed them. right now


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was like a peerless beast, which made people fear. And they just want to work together to kill this one


    Fierce beast!


    Huh!


    The dense footsteps sounded like drums, making people scared. More than 100 experts from the five great families,


    Îå Under the leadership of the five people, each used his strongest strength to run to Chen Yu!


    Which of these characters is placed outside is a respectable super master, very proud. But at the moment


    He is just like an ordinary soldier. In front of Chen Yu, they can only feel safe in their hearts by naval warfare.


    Seeing the menacing crowd, Chen Yu danced the dragon sword in the dancers at will, making a humming wind, and the sword became angry.


    The gleam of light shone, twisting the air, and the scorching air kept coming out.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu single-handed sword, walked forward in a hurry, spreading his murderous body, the Supreme Supreme of the past, and fought


    The supreme posture of the Xinghe River reproduces a touch of style!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu was startled, and looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, he had no reason to miss it.


    Ϊʲô "Why? Why is it just a high school student, but it makes me feel like a king-like figure? End


    Can''t I resist? I''m his grandpa! "


    "Damn, kill me!"


    He bit his teeth severely, Chen Xuanwu roared, and turned into a giant saber in his hand, dragging towards Chen Yu!


    "Millions of aliens can''t stop me in the past, let alone hundreds of ants?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and the rising dragon sword trembled, pulling out the road phantom in the air, a sword slashing down!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 262： But

    Hum!


    As Chen Yu cut off with a sword, a strange wave emanated. Chen Xuanwu and others looked up and saw a scene that will make their lives unforgettable!


    A golden sword qi with a length of hundreds of meters lingering around the blazing flames, slashing down from the sky, is like heaven punishment, and it is about to destroy the world.


    Under the beating of Chen Yu, everyone only felt that they were so small and had no resistance!


    "Destroy me!"


    In the roar of the grandmother, all the members of the five great families were glaring with anger and their foreheads were jumping. The internal force poured out frantically, rushed up into the sky, and rushed into the sky. More than a hundred brilliant Guanghua rushed to the domineering with a sharp whistling sound!


    Boom!


    With the contact with each other, a loud noise roared, and then the shock waves dispersed instantly, making the powerful hurricane that was irresistible, spreading rapidly with flying sand and rocks.


    "what!"


    Someone screamed and was blown out! That was the congenital master. It was just the wind generated by the explosion that forced it back, enough to imagine the infinite power of it!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu snorted, stepped on the soles of his feet, the whole foot fell into the ground, and set himself in place.


    Several other people are also doing the same, gritting their teeth, never step back!


    After the fascinating wind disappeared, the scene was already a mess. At the five families, just now they were all masters. At this moment, they were all ashamed and shabby. Some people''s clothes were tattered, just like a flower.


    Looking back at Chen Yu, at this time, there was no trace of damage on his body from top to bottom, and his eyes were still calm, but the fight just now also made him take a small step back.


    "You are very good. I used 50% of my strength and I was forced to take a small step back."


    what?


    Chen Xuanwu was breathing heavily, and when he heard this sentence, he was almost choked by saliva.


    The shock hit just now, Chen Yu only used five points of strength? Is there such a hit?


    Yan Simayin and the other four stared at each other and couldn''t believe their ears. Many masters behind him even broke into a loud noise and felt severely insulted.


    "Impossible, he must be in a bluff. The blow just now, even if the strong man in King Kong''s indestructible state, will be blasted into powder. He can never use only five points of force. Don''t be fooled! "


    Yan Simayin roared, but there was a trembling in his voice that was difficult to hide.


    "Yes, he must be bluffing, now he must be at the end of the crossbow."


    Chen Xuanwu also roared and gave confidence to the people here.


    ²»´í "Yes, he must be losing!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, I am all a first-class master, how could I lose to a little doll?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone recovered from the shock and just became more confident.


    The powerful blow just now has definitely worked, and Chen Yu is just holding it up.


    Thought of this, they immediately relaxed and smiled again, lamenting that they would be scared by a child.


    "Bluff? Then you see, am I a bluff?"


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head, dismissed a smile, and rushed into the crowd with one hand holding a dragon sword.


    Huh!


    Lin Dao Ling Ling''s sword light flashed out. Chen Yu was smart in the crowd. As his wrist turned, the dragon sword was like a dragon, swimming fast among the crowd.


    With one person and one sword, Chen Yu was arrogant among the enemy array. Everyone who faced him was terrified.


    "damn it!"


    Some people roared, gathered their strength, and faced out with the golden sword gas that hit them. But the next moment he was panicked, but his attack was not torn apart by the golden sword gas instantly.


    Golden sword qi did not stay in the slightest, and continued to strike, the body''s body qi qi was like paper paste, and was instantly punctured!


    A congenital grandmaster, dead!


    Suddenly Chen Yu killed this person, but it was just a sword-qi thing!


    At the moment, Chen Yu among the crowd, there are more than one hundred sword qi sent by the rising sword!


    ²»ºÃ "No, he is too strong! He is not weak at all!"


    Someone was horrified, but never thought that after sending out the strong blow just now, Chen Yu''s combat strength was still so strong and not weakened at all.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy!"


    In the roar of, the five masters, headed by Chen Xuanwu, shot all together, and the others stared, without the slightest softness in their hands, and output their internal force with unreserved madness.


    For a while, the endless brilliance of the field shone, and Chen Yu was in it. Dao Jianguang centered on him and sprayed out all around. On the contrary, all kinds of light bombarded to the center Chen Yu.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    A loud explosion sounded through the clouds.


    Numerous explosions are intertwined, with Chen Yu as the center, a huge mushroom cloud rises, and Chen Yu''s figure is completely submerged in it!


    There are more than one hundred masters of martial arts. Any one who can be left alone can exist everywhere. At this moment, most of them are coughing up blood, and they are shocked and fly away!


    Huh!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu stepped back a dozen steps, sitting on the ground with a buttock, and a burst of blood shot out, his face pale.


    Everyone was completely deprived of the attack just now. At this moment, they are not even standing steadily.


    "Hoo, ho, are you finally dead?"


    I looked at that mushroom cloud, and Chen Xuanwu''s eyes had a touch of fear.


    He was really scared. He didn''t expect a high school student, so that the five great families were so popular! Looking around at this moment, no one is still intact, and everyone is more or less injured.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes in the field were shocked.


    This is the first time in their lives that they are afraid of a teenage child!


    "Haha, finally, he is dead!"


    Yan Simayin looked at the huge mushroom cloud and suddenly laughed loudly. There was a strong sense of pleasure in his voice, and there was a hint of fear.


    "This attack, no one can survive!"


    Ouyang Baiheng, Mo Wusheng and Wang Pengcheng all clenched their fists tightly, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    Everyone laughed aloud, and there was a feeling for the rest of his life. It seems that they are playing in the team, and now, finally, they have cleared the level!


    The mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, and an elder who let out a laugh accidentally glanced into the field, and suddenly he froze, glaring at his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Then one after another looked into the field, as if they were choked by the throat, with infinite terror in their eyes.


    "How, how can this be?"


    Chen Xuanwu knelt on both knees, looking at the place where the mushroom cloud dissipated, his face dull.


    I was there, Chen Yu was behind him with one hand, holding a golden dragon sword, and there was no damage on his clothes.


    His face is indifferent, only the corner of his mouth has an arc, full of ridicule to everyone.


    "Oh, five big families, but Seoul."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： How are you doing

    Looking at the figure, Chen Xuanwu was shocked for a long time and said nothing, a cold air straight up from his coccyx.


    "I, we lost ?!"


    The thick bitterness filled the hearts of everyone. The blow just now has made them do their best, but it didn''t even hurt Chen Yu. Who would believe it?


    At this moment, a thick regret suddenly rose in his heart.


    If you haven''t expelled Chen Taiyi from the Chen family, now the peerless demon such as Chen Yu has already become the backer of the Chen family, and there is no problem in suppressing the Chen family''s luck for a hundred years.


    But now, he even pushed him to his opposite side!


    "Wu Nianzhi, Wu Nianzhi, I really have no eyes!"


    He slammed the ground fiercely, Chen Xuanwu shook his head and sighed.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, what do you want to do? I can tell you that our five families are beyond your imagination. If you kill us, you will cause a great disaster!"


    I watched Chen Yu slowly walk over, Sima Yin''s pupils shrank, and she said, he is now like a frightened wild cat, completely devoid of expert style.


    "Bad?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, the dragon sword was cut to the side by a sword, a skull rose to the sky, and the blood color that followed it was that of Biaofei!


    Sima Yin stared hard. It was an old man in his Sima family. His strength had already reached the level of the inborn master. He was called the ancestor to the outside world. Worship.


    But now, Chen Yu was killed like a chicken! Not even a whole body remained.


    "What''s the big catastrophe? Even if it''s a big catastrophe, I can overwhelm it."


    Chen Yu tilted her head, her mouth raised.


    Hiss!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and everyone took a breath.


    "You don''t understand! Although you are powerful, but the existence of our five families is such a simple matter, kill us and you will commit a terrible crime!"


    Ouyang Baiheng sat down on the ground and gasped.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    Chen Yu had a hint of curiosity.


    "Let me tell you why."


    At this moment, a voice came over.


    Chen Yu turned his head and found that in a broken low house 100 meters away, a man and a woman came out!


    The two wore very strange clothes, a cyan gown, with a sword on their backs, and a sword shape embroidered on their cuffs.


    They are very young, and they never look over 30 years old, but without exception, they have a strong look of arrogance on their faces. Even when they see Chen Xuanwu and others, their heads are still high, just like looking at someone .


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, but he did not expect that there could be anyone in this relic besides the five great families.


    Chen glanced at the low house behind the two, Chen Yu knew. It seems there is also a teleportation array that can go straight here.


    After Chen Xuanwu and others saw the person, they looked very happy.


    "The two masters, hope to save me and wait!"


    The next moment, something shocking happened!


    The five great family heads, who were standing outside, were kneeling down at the two at this moment!


    Looking at the appearance of the man and the woman, he didn''t care at all, but nodded slightly, and accepted the worship calmly.


    "Come up, we will protect you."


    "Yes!"


    Twenty-five people breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and looked at Chen Yu again, not as scared as before.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that I could meet a real practitioner here. I thought there was no real practitioner in this world except for our Liu Lan Jianzong."


    Å®×Ó The woman glanced up and down at Chen Yu, with a little surprise in her eyes, but it was only limited to this, and did not take Chen Yu to heart.


    The man next to him nodded, but his expression was high again.


    "It''s really surprising, but it''s nothing to fuss about just being scattered."


    After the man finished speaking, he looked at Chen Yu, and said lightly, "No matter who you are and where you get the practice, you can''t do it any more since we are here today. People in the five major families, you can''t kill again. "


    The man''s tone was firm and he had unquestionable authority. A pair of eyes glanced at Chen Yu as if looking at another inferior person.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the two.


    "You said that it would be a great disaster to kill them, did you mean you?"


    The man chuckled a little and said, "Yes, the five great families are the secular forces selected by my Liu Lan Jianzong. Do you know why this is?"


    After Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, the man went on to speak for himself.


    "The world is disturbed, the other endlessly quarrels with each other, all forces, and the country and the country, are not allowed to live in peace. After the closure of the gate of the mysterious world, I Liulan Sect was the only practitioner in the world. Door, which led to the selection of five great families, to defend the enemy from the outside, and the towns from the inside. "


    "This ruin is the trial ground provided by my Liu Lan Jianzong for the five big families for them to strengthen their strengths. As long as the family performs well, they will be rewarded by my Liu Lan Jianzong''s elixir and exercises."


    "If you kill them, then the strength of other countries will invade unbridled, and the major forces in the country will not be stable. Can you afford this responsibility? Huh?"


    The man slanted his eyes coldly and forced to ask Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "If the five great families want to kill me, shall I stretch out my head and kill them?"


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to Xiao Yun and Hongwu!"


    Chen Xuanwu growled.


    Xiao Yun waved his hands and looked at Chen Yu with a smile: "Yes, the five great families have done a great job and naturally have some privileges. They want to kill you, that''s your problem, kill it and kill it. You don''t Should resist. "


    "Yes, that is exactly what it is. The strength of this world is everything. You are better than them, so they want to listen to you, and we are better than you, so you have to listen to us."


    Wu Hongwu smiled softly, her eyes bright and bright, but she was very beautiful, but the words she spoke were regarded as lifeless and frivolous.


    "Is strength everything?"


    Chen Yu nodded and agreed very much. He has been fighting all the way for eight hundred years. He already knew that this is the truth that is unshakable. In the world of universe practice, he is the real choice of nature and the strong survive.


    Xu looked up and looked at the two, and Chen Yu laughed.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, how can you have the confidence to say such things in front of me."


    The two of them froze, and then laughed together.


    "You just do n¡¯t know how good we are. I ¡¯ll give you a chance. Now kneeling in front of the five families, with a hundred sounds, and then killing yourself, I can spare your life, otherwise, you I will die here today. "


    ²»´í "Yes, immediately knelt down and crawled in front of me!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Seeing someone supporting her, Sima Yin immediately arrogantly yelled and shouted loudly, everyone in the Sima family also roared, after all, Chen Yu killed Sima Fei Ang.


    "Noise!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared and he cut them out with a sword! A golden light swept across the void in an instant, Sima Yin and several people from Sima''s family behind him felt only a cold neck, and a red line appeared on their neck!


    One sword is cut, and the head is rolling!


    Yan Simayin''s head fell heavily to the ground, and when he died he still stared, with a strong disbelief.


    "Jack!"


    Xiao Yun and Hong Wu yelled. Others have been completely scared by Chen Yu''s methods.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Äã "Look, I killed them. How are you doing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Your sword is too blunt

    àÛͨ!


    The dull voice sounded, and Simayin''s body hit the ground heavily and hit everyone''s heart.


    Hiss!


    After Xun''s reaction, everyone took a sigh of cold air, with deep horror in his eyes.


    One of the five great families, the owner of the Sima family, was actually killed?


    Everyone looked at them, and saw Chen Yu''s look indifferent, without half fluctuations in his eyes, standing upright.


    "You are so brave."


    Xiao Xiaoyun''s face was gloomy after a brief rage.


    "Even if he is just a dog of my Liu Lan Jianzong, it is not that anyone can kill it casually. Moreover, there is an important mission on his body. If you kill him, you are a demon outsider!"


    Wu Hongwu waved his sleeves slightly, his face was as cold as frost, and he drank loudly.


    "The demon is outside, be chopped!"


    I seem to have heard a big joke, Chen Yu laughed, raising her tears to fall.


    It was the first time he had heard someone say that he was a demon, and no one had let him have fun for a long time.


    After Lai laughed, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Don''t you say that I am a demon outside?"


    Little, little baby?


    Xiao Xiaoyun and Hongwu stared at each other, unable to believe their ears. Other people are the same. Don''t look at the face of two people who are only 30 years old, but Chen Xuanwu and others know that the true age of the two is already over 80 years old!


    Outsiders don''t know, but they are very clear. The rise of the five great families was because they were chosen as the world''s spokesperson by Liu Lan Jianzong many years ago, and got the support of Liu Lan Jianzong.


    The method of the stream ancestor Jianzong has already surpassed the mundane imagination.


    I can say that as long as Liu Lan Jianzong is willing, the five big families will be destroyed in their hands at any time. The big match once every 20 years is also an assessment and reward of the five great families organized by Liu Lan Jianzong.


    But did not expect that Chen Yu, a senior in high school, even called Xiao Yun and Hong Wu as little dolls?


    "Presumptuous! I have not yet apologized to the two masters! But the two masters have done nothing. Although they are in their eighties, they are only in their thirties. How can you tolerate profanity!"


    Ouyang Baiheng opened his eyes and yelled.


    Ôõô "What? You want to go with Sima Yin?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced obliquely at Ouyang Baiheng, immediately let the other person breathe, and never dared to say more.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Yun and laughed.


    "It turns out that you are more than 80 years old, but in my eyes, they are still little dolls. As for the evil demon, are n¡¯t they against you, all of them?"


    Xiao Xiaoyun sneered sneerly: "You''re right, the one who violates our Liu Lan Jianzong is the evil demon. Those who are not recognized by us will disappear!"


    "Brother, what hassle with him, behead him now."


    Wu Hongwu was aggressive and looked at Chen Yu as if looking at the dead.


    "Oh, cut me? It depends on whether your sword is so hard."


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu gently waved the dragon sword, the sword gas shot directly, and blasted to Xiao Yun and Hong Wu.


    "Ignorance! Tian Luo Fapan, stop!"


    Wu Hongwu sneered with a scorn, throwing a disk-like thing in his hand, suspended in the air in front of her. Chen Yu''s sword qi directly blasted on the disc. After listening to a blast, the sword qi disappeared without trace, but the disc was not damaged, but the Guanghua above quickly faded.


    "Oh? Instrument?"


    Chen Yu was very surprised. I didn''t expect to see such things on the earth now. After all, the earth is no longer an era of spiritual practice, but an age of science and technology. Things like magical instruments are no longer visible to the outside world.


    Ò» One stroke with one hand, Fa Pan returned to Hong Wu''s hands, and she put it away, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of contempt.


    "Square repairs, even know the magic weapon? But since this is the case, you should know more about the strength of my Liu Lan Jianzong!"


    Xiao Xiaoyun nodded aside.


    "Yes, since the gate of the Xuan Realm was closed, my Liu Lan Sect was the only practice gate left in the Huaxia world. Let you know what I mean by Lan Jianzong! "


    "Liu Lan Yu Jian Jue! Sword up!"


    Xun Xiaoyun and Hong Wu waved their swords, only to hear the two sounds suddenly sound, two swords soared from the sword box behind the two, and then walked side by side.


    The sword''s body shone with a dazzling cold light, and there was an infinite sense of sharpness. Between the movements, it gave out a tingling and screaming scream.


    "Come out, there, the Supreme Master of the two masters!"


    Chen Xuanwu looked at the iron sword that was constantly swimming like a fish swimming, and was amazed.


    This is the second time they have seen them, and the last time, more than thirty years ago, a super master at that time was already a top-notch character who was half-step King Kong and was about to break through to King Kong. The situation is not bad, so I have high self-esteem and don''t listen to the call of the two. The last two people used this trick. One hundred meters away, they captured his head!


    After that time, convection Lan Jianzong of the five great families completely fell to the ground and did not dare to have a slight heart.


    "This time, Chen Yu can never survive!"


    Chen Xuanwu and the other four looked at each other, their eyes were full of determination.


    "Chen Yu, you can make me and you are enough to be proud of yourself. The undead souls under our sword are all super strong. If you die here, you can be regarded as a peerless genius."


    Xiao Xiaoyun looked at Chen Yu faintly.


    "It''s just the most trashy sword method, dare to show off here? I''m standing here, but I''ll see how you can get my head."


    Chen Yu smiled contemptuously. Based on his insights, it is natural to see that this so-called Imperial Sword Technique is only the lowest-level Imperial Sword technique, and it can only show off in front of people like Chen Xuanwu.


    In front of him? No fart!


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yun and Hong Wu both waved their hands. Then the two iron swords were like missiles from the laser. With a bang, they made a residual image in the air and went straight to Chen Yu''s head! The grit on the ground along the way was all rolled up by the strong wind, and it was terrifying.


    Tap lightly at the foot, Chen Yu swept across and avoided the iron sword. The iron sword that lost the target banged directly on a stone monument more than two meters thick, which cut through like a tofu!


    "Chen Yu is back!"


    I saw this scene, someone shouted excitedly. This is the first time that Chen Yu has taken the initiative to back off!


    "Do you think you can escape? It''s naive."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and sneered, and then he and Hongwu, their fingers waved in the air, the iron sword turned a strange twist in the air, and ran to Chen Yu again!


    "No one in heaven or earth can escape our Liu Lan Yu Jian Jue!"


    "moron."


    Óð Chen Yu faintly opened his mouth. He just wanted to see the power of Yu Jian Jue. After all, it was the first time he met Zong Men after his rebirth. Otherwise, where do I need to get around?


    "Now I''m standing here, let you kill!"


    Chen Yu stood still and let two iron swords rush over. Everyone was stunned, and then they were overjoyed, watching the two iron swords cut directly to Chen Yu''s head from the left and right directions!


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Iron sword was cut on Chen Yu''s neck, and even the skin was not cut!


    "Oh, your sword is too blunt." The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Ruins

    "No, this is impossible!"


    Xiao Xiaoyun stared at him as if he had seen a ghost. The self-confidence just now calmly disappeared at this moment.


    "Our swords have our true element attached to them, let alone a person, even a piece of steel, can be cut off with a sword. Why can''t a person''s neck be cut?"


    Wu Hongwu muttered to herself, her eyes were dull.


    The people of the twenty-five great families are completely stunned at this moment, and their hearts are cold. In particular, Chen Xuanwu and other four people glanced at Sima Yin''s headless body, and then looked at Chen Yu''s indifferent face, and suddenly felt that the sky was turning.


    "Hehe, Zhenyuan? Just a little more advanced than internal force, dare to show off in front of me?"


    Chen Yu''s face was ridiculous.


    If the internal force on the earth is sand, then their so-called true element can only be regarded as sand mixed with water. Although it needs to be solidified, it is still not enough.


    But in his own body, but practice the power generated by the imperial dragon of imperial dragon! That really compares, just like sand and diamond, how can they imagine?


    "You think you are high, but in front of me, you are no different from the ground ants."


    Chen Yu waved his golden sword in his hands, eyes full of disdain.


    "Jerks, it''s arrogant!"


    Xiao Yun roared and waved with one hand, and the iron sword flew back from Chen Yu''s side and levitated beside them.


    At this moment, the two looked at Chen Yu with a shock in their eyes.


    "It looks like I have to use my natal sword!"


    Qi Hongwu''s tone was deep and condensed, and Xiao Yun nodded slightly, then nodded in emphasis.


    "Although it will hurt us a lot, but this person must kill! Sword comes!"


    One-handed, Xiao Yun and Hongwu simultaneously held the long sword hanging in front of them, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone, thrust them into their chests!


    "Huh? This Liu Lan Jianzong has a way to condense Jianmaru? It seems that I despise the practitioners on the earth."


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised.


    They seem to be committing suicide, but they are not. They have condensed sword pills in their chests, which is the confluence of the true elements of sword qi throughout the body. Now inserting a sword is equivalent to using the power of overdraw sword pills to improve their strength. !!


    But this is a life-threatening move, which is extremely harmful to oneself, and can only be used once or twice in a lifetime.


    Inserted into the swords of the two men''s chests, they quickly covered with a layer of silver-white brilliance. When the swords were pulled out of the body, the two men''s chests were weird and did not bleed, but there was a silver light moving in them.


    Huh!


    The two just danced long swords at will, and immediately the two silver swords of Ling Ling''s incomparable silver swords spurted out directly, chopped to the ground, masonry turned, and a gully up to several hundred meters in length and a dozen meters deep appeared!


    Hiss!


    When I saw this scene, Chen Xuanwu and others were all afraid in their hearts, and this power was beyond their imagination.


    Even if it is the army, I am afraid it is not enough to look at such a character.


    "You, you must die!"


    Xiao Xiaoyun and Hongwu took a step and immediately shot out and ran to Chen Yu.


    "Come here!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, holding the sword of Shenglong, and rushed towards the two. He also wanted to see if the two who had released Jianmaru''s power had some strength.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The three of them battled in an instant, and the sword of the dragon and the two swords of the two met thousands of times in a matter of seconds. Countless fireworks splattered, and when it fell to the ground, it burst into a large pit, which is simply more beautiful than the most beautiful. Fireworks are also eye-catching.


    The three people walked constantly, passing by in the vast ruins constantly, and sword qi burst out from time to time, chopped on the ground to be a hundreds of meters of gully, and some sword qi holes penetrated the ground, directly a deep The bottomless hole.


    With the three men fighting, an unbroken explosion sounded through the sky.


    "This, this, this!"


    Chen Xuanwu and others looked at all this, and were speechless in surprise.


    This kind of battle has been beyond his imagination. Rao is that they know better than ordinary people. The world is not as simple as it seems. But he did not expect that human power could be so strong.


    "Damn, why is this little guy so strong!"


    Xiao Yun and Hongwu, with a look of horror at the moment. The strength uploaded by Shenglong Sword made each of them numb with each hit. For so many years, they have never encountered such a character!


    Chen Yu nodded his head. After the two men used Jianmaru, their strength really increased, allowing him to use a little bit of strength, but only slightly.


    "Back!"


    Xiao Yun yelled, and the two dancers quickly backed away, throwing the sword in their hands, and then the two hands printed at the same time. The two swords flew at once, rushing towards Chen Yu!


    "Break me!"


    Óð Chen Yu stopped drinking and lifted the gold sword, which was cut off from the sky, and was right in the middle of the two long swords.


    Click!


    The two swords were broken directly into two halves, and the broken blades burst out. They penetrated directly through the ground, leaving a hole with a diameter of one meter that cannot be seen at the bottom, and no longer visible.


    Huh!


    Xiao Xiaoyun and Hongwu spit out blood, and the whole person fell down.


    The two overdrawn the strength of Jianmaru, and used Yu Jianjue to connect themselves with the long sword. Now, after the long sword is cut, the two directly suffer backlashes.


    "We are defeated?"


    Xiao Xiaoyun and Hongwu were both sitting on the ground at the moment, looking at each other with dullness and confusion in their eyes.


    They have always claimed to be the only orthodoxy practitioners in Huaxia. For so many years, they have not been hidden from the world. They have secretly supported the people of the five great families. They think that no one is their opponent anymore, but now they have lost to less than ten. Eight year old kid?


    Chen Xuanwu and others were completely calmed down.


    "Even the people of Liu Jianzong are defeated?"


    Tongtong, someone saw this scene, and as soon as his legs and feet were soft, he fell directly on the ground.


    At this moment, Chen Yuli is on the spot, although his face is handsome and handsome, but he looks like a big demon. Everyone looked at him with deep fear in their eyes.


    Xu waved the golden sword in his hand, and Chen Yu slowly walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Xiao Xiaoyun was startled, and immediately yelled.


    "What? You didn''t say I was a demon outsider, and you want to kill me? Now I naturally want to kill you!"


    "You are presumptuous, but I am from Liu Lan Jianzong. My sect''s strength is not what you can imagine. If you dare to move me, be careful that your whole family is dead!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu stared at her, Ling Ling''s murderous power went straight to the sky, and he slashed without hesitation!


    Wow.


    Blood splattered on Hong Wu''s body, she looked at Xiao Yun with her head tilted, and was thus split in half by Chen Yu with a sword beside her!


    "Dwarf ants, dare to threaten me?"


    Chen Yu said disdainfully, grinning at Hongwu.


    As I was about to speak, the whole land suddenly shook violently!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Ashes

    "What, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, everyone in the five great families is standing unsteadily, with a look of worry and confusion.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream of screams rang out.


    An old Chen parent who was sitting on the ground just now suddenly tumbling on the ground, his features were terrifying. Immediately afterwards, he lay on the ground, twitching constantly, and a spit of blood dripped out of his mouth.


    And his chest was squirming for a while, then bulging slowly, like a small clay bag.


    Hiss!


    Everyone looked at them and took a breath of air. When they saw the next scene, they all felt scalp.


    ¼Ò³¤ The old chest of Mrs. Chen''s old chest suddenly burst open, and an ant with the size of a human arm got out of it! This ant is flaming all over, and its sharp mouthparts are daunting.


    "What is this! Where did it come from!"


    Someone shouted in horror. This thing is too weird. A congenital grand master was killed by an ant?


    "It''s that hole! It''s that hole!"


    Someone pointed at a hole in the ground, and everyone looked at them, their pupils shrinking. This hole was the hole punched by Chen Yu and Xiao Yun.


    How did this ant crawl out of that hole?


    Yeah, the old Mr. Chen was just sitting next to this hole, and it must have been inadvertently penetrated by the ant.


    "Damn, destroy me!"


    The man next to him shot out violently, leaving his inner force out of the body and banging on the huge fiery red ant.


    Huh!


    The back shell of the giant juma was directly cracked, but did not completely die, struggling to attack the person!


    what?


    I saw this scene, everyone was shocked, but the man was a congenital master, did not kill this ant in one hit?


    He looked at the ant running towards himself, and the man yelled and punched out furiously, and blasted the ant into debris, and the juice splashed on the man.


    "It''s so obscure."


    The man looked at the sap covered with thick disgust in his eyes.


    Hong Wu, sitting on the ground, looked at this scene, and after a moment of frowning and contemplation, she suddenly screamed in panic.


    "Flaming ants, this is a flaming ant!"


    what?


    Everyone froze, wondering what it was, watching Hongwu one after another.


    "It''s over, we''re over."


    Sui Hongwu suddenly looked full of despair. The whole person seemed to be half paralyzed as if he had been taken from a bone.


    And at this moment, the congenital master who was just splashed with juice suddenly wailed, and immediately fell to the ground, rolling continuously. The whole person''s skin was red as blood, and the fiery cat came out of its body. But in a short moment, the whole person was burned into work!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened.


    Hongwu looked desperate and said, "This place was originally a relic of an ancient practitioner found by Liu Lan Jianzong. According to my classics, there is a terrible beast, the fiery ant. But the fiery ant. They were dormant in the tens of meters underground, but they did not expect to come out here. "


    "But this fiery ant has already been killed." Someone asked.


    Wu Hongwu shook her head and said, "Flaming ants are social animals. As long as there is one, there will be thousands of them."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was numb.


    At this time, a sudden sound of Soso soared out, so that everyone''s hearts were tight, looking back, in the hole where the three Chen Yu had fought just now, one after another the red fiery ants, like The spring water was just so much.


    And the holes were getting bigger and bigger, and soon they became big pits, and the fiery ants crawled out one by one from the inside.


    "Run! Run to teleportation!"


    Sui Hongwu was suddenly shocked, and her eyes were full of hope again, and everyone responded, preparing to run to the teleportation array.


    But when they were about to leave, they found that there were flaming ants next to the two teleportation arrays, and they directly damaged the base of the teleportation array, causing the teleportation array to fail completely.


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, all around them are already fiery ants! There are tens of thousands of them!


    Everyone is desperate. Without the teleportation array, and facing the countless fiery ants, they will surely die!


    "It''s all you, how could it have disturbed the fiery ants underground!"


    After a brief stagnation, Wu Hongwu suddenly rushed to Chen Yu and yelled frantically, her face full of hysteria, full of resentment.


    "Now I am going to die, you are going to die too, we are all going to die, are you happy! Ah!"


    Ìýµ½ When everyone heard this, they also looked at Chen Yu, with deep resentment in their eyes, and began to curse Chen Yu frantically.


    "We are buried here today, and there will definitely be chaos outside, you are the sinner!"


    I watched Hongwu, who had lost her consciousness, and Chen Yu was silent for a moment, then threw out with a slap, and directly fanned Hongwu, letting everyone silence.


    "Idiot old woman. What do you think you are, without you, what it should be like outside or what you are, you are too self-righteous. In addition, but just flaming ants, I will never die here."


    Wu Hongwu looked at Chen Yu blankly, then laughed loudly.


    "So many fiery ants, how do you live? You, like us, will all die here!"


    "Idiot, how do you know what I mean?"


    Xu shook her head, and as soon as Chen Yu''s wrists turned, the sword of Dragon Dragon disappeared.


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was going to do.


    Suddenly at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly inhaled suddenly, and a loud whistling broke out. His chest rose sharply, as if it contained infinite explosive power, only to pour out.


    Woo!


    Inhaling to the apex, Chen Yu''s mouth suddenly spewed out, and the golden flame spit out directly from his mouth, covering all around instantly.


    "You, are you stupid! The fierce ants are not afraid of fire!"


    Although Chen was shocked by Chen Yu''s methods, Hongwu did not have the slightest expression of joy, but laughed at Chen Yu''s mental retardation.


    But the next moment, she stopped.


    »ð The fiery ants who are least afraid of fire, as long as they are slightly stuck by Long Yan, they will be directly burned to ashes, and there is no room for resistance.


    "Why is this happening."


    Wu Hongwu''s heart was full of doubts.


    Where did she know that Chen Yu''s Long Yan was transformed by the Emperor Dragon''s strength in his body and burned everything? It was unstoppable. Although the fiery ants were not afraid of ordinary flames, there was nothing in the face of Chen Yu''s Dragon Resistance.


    However, this trick is too costly. When Chen Yu stopped, there were only less than a third of the power left in the body, and around them at this moment, it was already a piece of scorched earth, and tens of thousands of fiery ants were all burned to death. The catastrophic disaster that just happened turned into nothingness between Chen Yu''s breath!


    Wu Hongwu looked at Chen Yu''s background and opened her mouth for a long time without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Heroes bow their heads

    ps: Thank you hong19880730 for your reward, becoming the first head of this book, and a chapter in Tejia, applauding the head!


    Silent! Absolutely dead silence!


    Everyone looked at the standing figure of Chen Yu, utterly speechless.


    "Now do you believe what I say?"


    Chen Yu looked back at Hong Wu and shocked the latter.


    Xun Hongwu Machinery nodded.


    "Very good, tell me now, what is the meaning of the gate of the Xuanjie, what is the situation of Liu Lan Jianzong?"


    Wu Hongwu trembled before speaking bitterly.


    "The gate of the mysterious realm was closed thousands of years ago, and since then it has been completely open. All spiritual schools have left by the gate. The master of Liu Lan Sect''s year, in order to find an item, used the secret method to conceal the sky and cross the sea. He stayed and has been passed down to this day. . "


    µ«ÊÇ "Since the gate of the Xuan Realm was closed, the aura of the earth has been depleted day by day. In order to preserve its strength, Liu Lan Sect has waited for the Xuan Realm to open again, and had to close the gate, and it will come into the world every so often."


    Chen Yu nodded after listening.


    "Where is the gate of the mysterious world."


    "The door to the mysterious world is ......... Ah!"


    As soon as Wu Hongwu was about to speak, he suddenly snarled and fell to the ground. The black blood flowed out from the seven tricks. He died instantly, and even had no time to rescue.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s face was gloomy.


    "Somebody has banned her in her body? Liu Lan Jianzong, what are your plans?"


    Chen Yu squinted her eyes and fell into thought.


    Behind him, Chen Xuanwu and other people from the five great families all looked at this scene in shock at this moment.


    Two of the two men in the stream Lanzong Sect, one was stabbed to death by Chen Yu and the other was inexplicably killed. How strong is this?


    When they thought that they were going against this existence, they felt deep regret.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the people of the five great families, smiling slightly. The dragon sword in his hand reappeared, and the killer stood up.


    Everyone took a step backward, with deep panic in their eyes.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, how about we just give up?"


    Ouyang Baiheng said with a smile.


    °Õ "Stop? Your life is in my hands, you have to kill me before, now you want me to stop? You think so good."


    Óð Chen Yu moved forward step by step, forcing all four back.


    "Chen, Master Chen, it is because we are blind-eyed and offended you. Please forgive us. If you ask anything, as long as we can do it, we must be satisfied!"


    Wang Pengcheng and Mo Wusheng, at this moment actually knelt on the ground with a sound, and they were frightened.


    Ouyang Baiheng is the same, limping and kneeling in front of Chen Yu.


    Three leaders took the lead, and everyone knelt down and begged Chen Yu to spare them. In addition to Chen Yu, only Chen Xuanwu was still standing.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that the Chen family had such a peerless figure."


    Chen Xuanwu''s eyes were complicated.


    "Kill me, I will never kneel to you."


    At this moment, Chen Xuanwu was indifferent.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "I don''t need you to kneel, and I won''t kill you, but I want you to do one thing, and I will let you go."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu immediately.


    "Chen Xuanwu, I want you to go to Dongchuan and apologize to my parents."


    what?


    "Just, it''s that simple?"


    Chen Xuanwu choked.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "It''s that simple. Your life is not so important in my eyes, far less than a smiley face of my parents."


    Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu a long time, nodded after a long time, a complex look on his face. Until now, his rock-hard heart was completely loose.


    For so many years, he has been calculating, to use all available resources to improve the strength of the Chen family, so after knowing that Taiyi married Wu Nianzhi, he thundered wildly and expelled them from the Chen family. In his heart, there was no family relationship anymore, only interests.


    I saw that Chen Yu was holding such a powerful power, but my heart was still still, and for some reason, I felt that I had done a lot of things wrong.


    »î I have lived in empty space for more than 70 years, but I do n¡¯t even have a high school life.


    "I will go to Dongchuan and apologize to Tai Yihe Nianzhi."


    I looked at Chen Xuanwu, Chen Yu nodded, and Shenglong sword flickered.


    Several other people have a look of joy, and have a sense of the rest of their lives.


    "Several of you, killed everyone in the Sima family, and I will take you out. And after going out, everyone in the Sima family, except Sima Chengfeng, killed me all! Can you do it?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    You En have to report, even hate to report, what Sima''s family did to his parents, he flatly won''t let the other party live.


    Ouyang Baiheng''s eyes shook, and their joy was stronger. The previous teleportation team had been destroyed, and they were worried about how to go back. I did not expect that Chen Yu could leave.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen is assured, there is absolutely no problem!"


    He turned to look at the Sima family, and the three smiled.


    "kill!"


    The slashing of slashes suddenly started, and Sima Yin and some of the Sima family''s horses had been killed by Chen Yu. The rest were under the siege of the three families, but within a short time, they had been completely killed.


    "Hey, Master Chen, you see, we have killed everyone in the Sima family. When will you take us out?"


    Ouyang Baiheng looked at Chen Yu with a charming smile on his face.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Of course I will take you out, but before that, you will eat this."


    Chen Yu spread his palm, and a few black pills appeared in his hand.


    "This is Heart Eater. There is a ray of my strength in it. As long as you have a trace of betrayal in the future, I will directly burst your heart and die."


    This? !!


    The three of them all shrank their pupils and put their lives in the hands of Chen Yu? As the head of the family, they really don''t want to be controlled by others, but if they don''t eat, they will be killed in the blink of an eye with Chen Yu''s strength.


    Xu Zheng hesitated, Chen Xuanwu directly picked up a pill, swallowed it, and shocked Chen Yu.


    "I owe Tai Yi He Nian Zhi, I''ll pay back a bit now."


    Chen Xuanwu said lightly.


    Óð Chen Yu took a deep look at Chen Xuanwu and said nothing.


    I saw that Chen Xuanwu had done this, and the three gritted their teeth, and took up the elixir and swallowed it.


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Since this is the case, let''s go. This relic should be deep in the ground somewhere in Huaxia. The flaming ants appear on the surface. It will collapse soon after this, once buried In the abyss of the ground, it is really dead. "


    Chen Yu''s words fell to the ground. Since the distance, the ground has begun to fall. After everyone saw it, their faces were horrified.


    Before the encounter, the teleportation array that Xiao Yun and the two men had appeared was completely destroyed when the flaming ants appeared, leaving nothing at all. The Chen family ¡¯s teleportation formation, although most of it was destroyed, was based on Chen Yu ¡¯s formation method, and it was only a matter of time to repair it.


    The great collapse continued, just as Chen Yu and others were about to collapse here, the teleportation array was finally repaired, and everyone entered one after another, flashing into Chen''s room.


    Ì« Chen Tailin and Chen An are waiting outside the room at the moment. When they saw Chen Xuanwu and others coming out, they couldn''t help but look happy.


    "Dad, how is it, Chen Yu''s little cub was killed?"


    Chen Tailin asked with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Owe me everything

    Chen Xuanwu and others looked back, with emotion in their eyes.


    The secret house of the Chen family is one of two passages leading to the ruins. Therefore, the people of the five great families all entered the ruins from here. After coming out now, everyone breathed the outside air again, and their hearts were very excited.


    The people in the Chen family had been waiting anxiously outside, but now they were all relieved.


    "Hehe, Tailin, you really are. With so many people shooting together, where can that little hybrid survive?"


    "That is, the old man and several other masters are super strong, and there are so many masters in five of us. The little hybrid is estimated to be killed as soon as he enters."


    A few old women, at this moment laughed at the flowers, kept talking, and the language was vicious. The thought of Chen Yu being scared before them made them hate Chen Yu.


    Chen An saw this scene and laughed coldly.


    "Hehe, the current affairs expert is Junjie. Although Chen Yu is powerful, he doesn''t know how to judge the situation and is arrogant. Such a person will definitely die early. After all, Chen Yu is just a small place. He doesn''t know who he is if he has some strength. He doesn''t know. Only people who know how to surrender can be truly strong. You are right, Grandpa. "


    "shut up!"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu suddenly reported a roar, which scared a few people, and they all looked at Chen Xuanwu in amazement, afraid to say a word.


    °Ö "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is there something that the little bunny did that made you unhappy? ÀïÃæ, why didn''t you see the owner of Sima? Did he!"


    Ì« Chen Tailin glared, opened his mouth in surprise, couldn''t believe it. When he saw that there was no Sima family among the people, his mind was even more upset.


    And a closer look, except for the people of the Sima family, all the people in the other families are missing. And all these people in front of them were all embarrassed, all with injuries and pale faces.


    Hey, no wonder Chen Xuanwu and others look so ugly, this loss is too great!


    "Damn little bunny, it''s such a pity that my five great families have lost so much!"


    Chen Tailin gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Snapped!


    With a squeak, Chen Xuanwu slammed his hands and knocked Chen Tailin to the ground with a slap. This slap was very powerful. Chen Tailin''s face immediately swelled up, and a spit of blood spit out all the broken teeth.


    Chen Tailin looked at Chen Xuanwu stupidly, not knowing what happened.


    "Bad guy, dare to stigmatize Master Chen so much, it''s time to fight!"


    The three men, Sima Baiheng, Mo Wusheng, and Wang Pengcheng, looked at everyone in the Chen family coldly, as if they were idiots.


    "Is it true that you can denigrate Master Chen''s wealth?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to Master Chen like this?"


    what?


    Ì« Chen Tailin and others are all embarrassed.


    Before I was still a murderous crowd, now I have turned around, so that Chen Yu is maintained?


    When Chen Zheng was stunned, Chen Yu stepped out of the room behind them.


    The ruins have completely collapsed. Just after he came out, he directly destroyed the teleportation array, which came out later.


    "Chen Yu! You are not dead!"


    Ì« Chen Tailin yelled, his tone shocked. Suddenly, he looked shocked, glanced unbelievably at the many masters of the five great families, his eyes glared up.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Ì« Chen Tailin murmured to himself, was it that many masters of the five great families were all surrendered by Chen Yu?


    At this moment, after many masters saw Chen Yu, they gave way one by one, lowered their heads respectfully, and let Chen Yu come to the front.


    Chen An, who was behind her, saw this scene, looking pale.


    The head of the five great families gave way to a high school student and bowed in tribute! Talking out who can believe it, but this happened just in front of their eyes.


    "Since today, my four great families have respected Master Chen. Master Sima Yin and his deployment have been chopped by Master Chen. Within three days, my four families will work together to eliminate Sima family, a Do not stay!"


    Ouyang Baiheng''s voice is rolling, every sentence is like a hammer, hitting everyone''s heart, it is very shocking.


    ÐÖµÜ The three brothers, Chen Tailin, Chen Taiwen, and Chen Taiyong, sat down on the ground with one buttock, and looked at the ground with disappointment.


    Chen An, Chen Bin and Chen Meiling are cold hands and feet, can''t believe their ears.


    It is only half a day, and the situation has developed to such an extent that one cannot think about it. Dongchuanxia and others who did not put it in their eyes before, are now like a magic mountain, over the top of the five great families!


    "Report the results to me three days later."


    Óð Chen Yu left in a hurry, everyone in the Chen family retreated spontaneously, for fear that Chen Yu would do something to them. After all, before that, they were not friendly to the Chen Yu family.


    But Chen Yu passed by them, not even looking at them, letting them breathe a sigh of relief, and felt frustrated.


    I myself and others, but in the upper circles of the north are calling for the existence of wind and rain, but now? Not to be seen by a teenage high school student.


    In fact, in the eyes of Chen Yu, these people really don''t look at him. From his perspective, the five great families just made him a little more interested, let alone these juniors?


    After all, a riding general will not be attracted by the ants under the weeds on the roadside.


    "Let''s start, since we are doing things for Master Chen, then we will do a little better."


    Ouyang Baiheng looked at Chen Yu''s back and said lightly. Everyone else is the same, nodded heavily


    Chen Xuanwu glanced at everyone in the Chen family, everyone''s face was shocked and scared. Only then did he feel lonely and desolate. In the large Chen family, apart from fighting for power, there is no half-friendship among them.


    "You guys, do it for yourself."


    With a heavy sigh, everyone in the current four families left together and ran to the Sima family!


    In the northern capital, it seems calm and calm, but it is dark. A touch of thick blood is shocking!


    When Chen Xuanwu and others came to the Sima family, everyone in the Sima family still greeted them with a smile, but the next moment it turned into a panic!


    The next day, in just one day, the Sima family disappeared and ceased to exist.


    At this time, the genius of Sima family, Sima Chengfeng, was in a five-star hotel, and a wild model turned over the clouds, and Chen Xuanwu blocked his head and forcibly brought it out.


    After waiting for the hood, Sima Chengfeng saw Chen Yu can''t help but stunned.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu laughed, watching Sima Chengfeng, and said, "You have caused my parents to work hard in Dongchuan for more than ten years, but you don''t even know who I am?"


    When he heard this, Sima Chengfeng was shocked and had already guessed Chen Yu''s identity! It just shocked him that Chen Xuanwu actually acted on him personally. Could it be said that Chen Taiyi had returned to the Chen family?


    "Chen Yu, are you so kind to me, aren''t you afraid of my Sima family''s revenge!"


    Yan Sima crossed her gaze with wind, her anger surging. Even if Chen Taiyi really returns, the power of the Sima family is not worse than the Chen family, and his status in the Sima family is more important than Chen Yu''s status in the Chen family.


    "Sima family? It doesn''t exist anymore."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    what?


    After Sima Chengfeng took a look, Chen Xuanwu looked cold and explained.


    "Sima Yin and many Sima masters have been chopped by five masters in Master Chen. Sima''s family was jointly destroyed by the other four."


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, Sima Chengfeng stared, completely dull.


    "Now, my parents'' grievances over the years, you give me back!" Chen Yu grinned, murderous!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： I am invincible

    Sima Chengfeng showed a horrified look.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "What? My parents, for the past ten years or so, because your Sima family has suffered so much, how can I let you go? I am the one who has the most grudges and complaints. What you have done, just take the rest of your life ! "


    Chen Yu shot abruptly and banged directly on Sima Chengfeng''s Dantian with a single palm, causing his Dantian to burst.


    "what!"


    Yan Sima screamed in the wind, her eyes darkened, giving birth to despair. He was the ultimate master of the younger generation of Beidu, but now he has become a wasteful person, worse than ordinary people.


    Chen Yu didn''t stop her hand, point out her fingers repeatedly, four golden lights directly penetrated Sima Chengfeng''s limbs.


    Since then, the second half of his life can be regarded as completely obsolete, and even if he is cured, he can only stay on the bed and live.


    "It''s over, I''m over."


    Yan Sima was crying with tears in the wind, and her heart regretted infinitely. He never thought that the ant who was stepping on his feet forever would one day be like a giant elephant, stepping on him under his feet and never turning over.


    "Throw him in a remote town and let him beg for the rest of his life."


    Chen Yu said faintly, Chen Xuanwu nodded, and directly lifted Sima Chengfeng''s collar and dragged it out.


    Chen Yu did not want to kill Sima Chengfeng, because killing him was not enough to repay his parents'' torture in the past ten years.


    The Sima family, 800 years of grievances, is finally gone today.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes are far away, she just feels attentive and infinitely happy.


    He never thought of complaining with virtue. What he believes in has always been to repay by virtue, and to complain! Whoever commits me will destroy it!


    I solved these little tails, and Chen Yu called Chen Xuanwu and others over.


    "Do you know anything about Liu Lan Jianzong and the Gate of the Xuanjie?"


    Chen Xuanwu and others looked at each other, bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Master Chen, Liu Lan Jianzong is mysterious and anomalous, and we know nothing about them. When they appeared in front of our five houses, we were just small families. Later they told us that we are practitioners and we are in With their help, this is where it is today. "


    Ouyang Baiheng nodded his head and said, "I heard that the Liu Lan Jianzong is very powerful. We martial arts can reach the Innate Grandmaster, who is already a phoenix-like figure. It is not bad to reach the half-step Vajrayana, and it is an absolute martial art master. But in Liu Lan Jianzong? "


    The four of them glanced at each other, all with a strong look of fear.


    "Xiao Yun and Hongwu once said that they were among the Liu Lan Jianzong, but they were only the weakest group. Some of the characters above them were unimaginable. But it seems that Liu Lan Jianzong There are no scruples, so no more powerful characters have appeared. "


    Chen Yu nodded. The strength of practitioners is not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts. Although martial arts reaches the extreme, martial arts can be achieved with extraordinary achievements, but there are too few such people, and the difficulty of martial arts is too great, even in the universe.


    Now that the earth''s aura has dried up, such a character is almost impossible to appear.


    "Master Chen, there is one more thing."


    I looked at Chen Yu, Mo Wusheng said, but his face was a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong, say."


    Mo Wusheng bowed and said, "Although my five great families are in charge of Huaxia, they are first-class families. However, there are still some forces in Huaxia that are extremely scary and not inferior to me. It is just that my five great families fight internally, However, it is the same with the outside world, so no one dares to come and fight with me. "


    "One more thing Master Chen must pay attention to. Although I do n¡¯t know the specifics of the Xuanjie Gate, I heard that the hidden forces have a lot to do with the spiritual gate behind the Xuanjie Gate, some even It''s the legacy of those sects. "


    Óð Chen Yu was a little surprised for a moment.


    "Are there such things?"


    Chen Xuanwu nodded and said: "Exactly, and Xiao Yun told me before that the gate of the Xuan Realm has a few years to open, and then the gates of many practitioners will return! This time, the comparison is also Liu Lan Jianzong wants to increase our waiting power again, to seize the opportunity for them. "


    Several others have a dignity on their faces. The matter of the gate of the mysterious realm is unknown to most people. If it is really opened at that time, it will have a severe impact on the whole world.


    Now the five great families are really that time, maybe nothing at all.


    As soon as I thought of it, several people''s faces were full of worries.


    "Presumably now the major hidden forces have slowly become active. Master Chen, we have seen your strength. It is truly extraordinary, but the means of those practitioners must be very horrible. Those hidden forces and spiritual practice It''s related, you should never provoke them. "


    A few people discouraged them. They are now Chen Yu''s people and naturally they should consider it for Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is patient and dormant, and slowly accumulates, it is bound to become an extraordinary figure in the future.


    But now? He''s too young!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Are these forces coming to the surface? Yeah, I''m worried that my life is flat and I didn''t expect these people to appear."


    »Ó One wave with one hand, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and his domineering showed.


    "If these forces don''t come to provoke me, it''s okay, otherwise, I will let them appear as soon as they disappear!"


    Ö®¼ä Between words, killer spirit!


    Hiss!


    Chen Xuanwu all took a sip of cool air. The forces they jealously endured in Chen Yu''s mouth seemed to be only roadside ants. As long as they wanted to kill, it was just a small thing between the waves.


    "By the way, Master Chen, you have to be careful about Liu Lan Jianzong, maybe they will be alive, and they will surely find you trouble."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "If Liu Lan Jianzong finds you, tell them I am in Dongchuan. As long as they dare to come, I dare to kill!"


    Á÷ À¼ ½£×Ú is just a small gate. In the past, there were Zongmen forces spreading across a galaxy, all of which were turned into nothingness by the palm of Chen Yu. Although he has not yet restored the cultivation of the Celestial Master, he is not afraid of a small Liulan Jianzong.


    Chen Xuanwu and others were all shocked, their faces were shocked, and they respected and worshiped, no more heart.


    From Chen Yu, they felt four words: I am invincible!


    This is an invincible will, an undefeated confidence.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would be scared to death. The heads of the five great families, the characters who stood up and down, all surrendered to Chen Yu.


    After Xu explained something, Chen Yu left Beidu and rushed back to Dongchuan. Chen Taiyi''s birthday is coming, and Chen Yu is going to surprise him on this day.


    ÖªµÀ He knew his father always liked cars.


    So I directly arranged Ye Donglai to buy a Rolls-Royce Phantom as a birthday gift, ready to give Taiyi Chen on his birthday.


    Twenty-three days later, Chen Yu directly arranged Oriental Land and held a grand birthday party for her father.


    For a while, all big-name figures in the Panlong River area, regardless of their attitude towards Chen Yu, came to congratulate them.


    But at this moment, a young triangle-eyed man with golden glasses in the banquet hall looked at the scene coldly, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s almost dead, and it''s such a big show."


    Suddenly, beside him, several of them looked sideways.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Let them wait

    "You, are you Lu Yong? What do you mean?"


    Someone recognized the man and shouted in surprise.


    Lu Yong knows that his family is also very rich. The key is that the Lu family is rumored to have a blood relationship with the Sima family in the northern capital. Although this relationship is far away, it is also sufficient for the Lu family to have pride.


    Lu Yong is the son of the Lu family.


    Lu Yong pushed the golden glasses and looked at the most central Chen Taiyi and others with a smile on his face, his disdain was stronger.


    "I know this Chen Yu. She is arrogant and has done a lot of big things, and even killed Sima Fei-Ang of the Sima family. A few days ago I heard the Sima family said that I want to remove this Chen Yu. I was followed by Sima''s family, and now it''s noisy, but it''s just dead. "


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone around me was startled.


    Lu Yong laughed again.


    ÄãÃÇ "Look, some of these big guys obviously have a gloat look."


    When I heard this, the others looked aside and found that some people were sneer.


    I was beside Lu Yong, An Xinghao and others were also there. After hearing this, they were shocked. I didn''t expect that my classmate had provoked a giant like Sima family.


    "I heard that this Chen Yu is very incredible, maybe Sima''s family can''t help him?"


    Someone is not sure.


    "Hehe, what is he? A little guy in Dongchuan, you don''t know yet, this Chen Yu and his father were both driven out by the Chen family of Beidu! At that time, his father married an ordinary woman, Chen When Xuan Wu was furious, he pushed Chen Taiyi out of the Chen family, and Chen Yu was an evil species to the Chen family! "


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone was frightened, but did not expect that Chen Yu had this background.


    Luan Xinghao and others stared at each other deadly. This classmate of theirs had such a big start!


    "The second son of the Chen family, Chen Tailin, is the heir to the Chen family, and his son Chen An, also specially arranged a woman who had been played by himself, and let Chen Yu step in to be a son-in-law to others, just to humiliate the Chen Yu family."


    "Now they are so high-profile, but they were pushed out by the Chen family and followed by the Sima family. Can the Chen Yu family be better off?"


    Lu Yong said in disdain.


    But at this moment, a commotion caught everyone''s attention.


    From the gate, there were four people walking slowly. After seeing it, some big guys changed their faces dramatically. They kicked out and quit, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Lu Yong was shocked when he saw the four, and then sneered.


    "It ¡¯s really Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. I did n¡¯t expect that the heads of the five families in the North Capital actually came to four people! Presumably they came to Chen Yu to settle the bill, hum, it seems that today ¡¯s birthday banquet is about to become Chen It ¡¯s nothing for the Yu family! But why did n¡¯t the Sima family come? "


    Lu Yong is a little confused.


    Some big guys sneered after seeing the four, and then murmured in private.


    "It seems that this good day for Chen Wudi has come to an end. These four people are the owners of the four northern capitals. I have seen them far away. Everyone is a master of martial arts. Anyone can kill Chen Yu. Now The four are here, and Chen Yu must not be able to survive. "


    Chen Xuanwu''s four powerful Weilong, stepping forward, watching the wolf, the crowd automatically separated a channel, directly in front of Chen Yu.


    The four of them walked slowly to Chen Yu, bowing slowly towards Chen Taiyi in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment!


    "Happy birthday to the Chen family, Ouyang family, Wang family and Mo family in the north!"


    what!


    There was an uproar among the crowd, and it never occurred to them that the four families of the North Capital would rush to Dongchuan to celebrate Chen Taiyi''s birthday.


    Liu Yong was still a face full of face, scared to bite his tongue, scared to stare, and looked at it unbelievably.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu looked up, looked at Chen Tai with a box of Wu Nianzhi, and said with emotion.


    "Taiyi, read it, I''m sorry, I have been sorry for you for the past ten years!"


    Wow!


    Äî Wu Nianzhi covered her mouth, tears burst out instantly, and Chen Taiyi''s eyes became red.


    The two of them never thought that they could hear Chen Xuanwu''s apology in this life. They know how hard Chen Xuanwu''s temper is!


    I turned to look at Chen Yu with a smile on her face, and both knew that everything must be because of Chen Yu!


    ί The grievances and hardships of the past ten years, in exchange for such a son, worth it!


    "Well, you can take your seat. Today is my father''s birthday. Don''t be restrained." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    After I finished speaking, a few people nodded respectfully again, and each took a seat.


    "Ye Dong came, expelled all of these people, their power is destroyed."


    Óð Chen Yu instructed silently, pointing his fingers together, and pointed out the people who just sneered, including Lu Yong!


    With his ear and eyesight, everything in the hall was well understood. When the four of Chen Xuanwu came in just now, he already knew who had a second heart, and just took the opportunity to clean them up.


    Ye Ye came shocked and nodded.


    The disappearance of Lu Yong and others did not cause much waves, but all the people who can come here are quick-minded. Seeing these, they already have some conjectures in their hearts, and now they are more awe-inspiring to Chen Yu.


    When An Xinghao and others saw Chen Xuanwu and others coming, they were shocked and speechless. When they saw Lu Yong disappearing, they felt that Chen Yu was just like an immortal. There was nothing to hide. He can stop him.


    ³Â When Chen Yu gave the keys to Rolls Royce to Chen Taiyi, it made everyone envy.


    A feast ended in the horror and shock of everyone.


    Ò» Early the next morning, Ye Dong came to Chen Yu''s residence and told him something.


    "Oh? People in Hanbang Country want to cooperate with us?"


    Chen Yu was slightly surprised.


    Ye Dong nodded and said, "Yes, Xiancao Group is developing very fast now, and many big groups want to cooperate with us. This seven-star group is just a super big group in the cold bar country. The design field is very wide. Every year, I do n¡¯t know how much money is made in our country. This time, their person in charge in our country contacted us and wanted to discuss cooperation. Would you like to meet? ¡±


    "Where are they now?"


    "Now we have arrived at the conference room of our Xiancao Group headquarters."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded.


    ÈÃ "Let them wait and wait for me to have breakfast with my parents before it''s too late."


    Ye Dong came to me and said, "But Mr. Chen, who is here today is the head of the Seven Star Group in China, a high weight, and their youngest son of the Seven Star Group has also come. Is it not too bad to leave them there? it is good?"


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said indifferently, "So what? Let them wait. Come, eat."


    Xie Ye Donglai shook his head with a bitter smile and entered the villa with Chen Yu.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of Xiancao Group, three people sat there with a gloomy look, and the staff who were scared to pour in the water were shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Those who are disrespectful to martial arts in China, die!

    oom!


    He punched heavily on the table, and the youngest of the three was angry.


    "Asshole, a fairy grass group, let us wait so long, what a hell!"


    An older middle-aged person is also gloomy.


    "I heard that Chen Yu was very arrogant, and now it seems that it is indeed the case. The three of us have been here for more than two hours, and we haven''t even seen Chen Yu''s face? Thanks to us coming so early, I think Just deter him! "


    Middle-aged man is cold, he is the person in charge of Qixing Group here, usually others ask for them, how can they take the initiative to ask others? This time, if it wasn''t for Donglu Xiancao''s attention, they would not be here.


    "Mr. Liu, if you need it, you need to take a shot and let them know."


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man who closed his eyes and raised his soul, and respectfully said. This old man is a member of the Liu family in their cold country, and is the first master of Qixing Group in China. With him here, there will be no problems.


    The old man wrapped his arms around his chest and nodded slightly.


    After the three of them waited a long time, Chen Yucai and Ye Dong came in.


    ¶÷ "Well? Ye Dong is here. Our Qixing Group came here to talk to the person in charge. Why did you let a child come? This is an insult to us!"


    Middle-aged man shouted.


    Xie Ye Donglai said lightly: "Li Zaiwu, this is the owner of my fairy grass group, Mr. Chen Yuchen!"


    what?


    The Qixing Group three people froze and looked at Chen Yu with incredibleness.


    "Such a doll is actually the owner of the Xiancao Group? Isn''t anyone in Huaguo like this?"


    ÇàÄê The young man laughed mockingly.


    Chen Yu glanced lightly at the young man and said, "What are you?"


    "Miscellaneous account! This is our youngest son of Qixing Group, Li Wencheng, you have to respect!"


    Li Zaiwu anger yelled.


    Chen Yu sneered, and said, "The little cub of a barbarous country, dare to shine in front of me? Get out!"


    With a loud roar, Li Wenli established Ma''s heart and shook his face, turning pale. He doesn''t practice martial arts, but he is a rich son. In front of a figure like Chen Yu, he can''t afford that momentum at all.


    "Yep?"


    ÀÏ Liu Liu looked over and there was a slight accident.


    "you!"


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu''s face turned green and red, and he gave a cold hum, then waved his hand and said, "Well, this time we are here to discuss cooperation with you. About the development of Donglu Xiancao."


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu was about to continue, Chen Yu waved his hand directly.


    "No need to talk, I have decided now, do not cooperate."


    what! ?


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu stopped, Chen Yu didn''t even listen, he gave it directly. His face immediately gloomed.


    "You have to think clearly. The strength of my Seven Star Group is not what you can imagine. This time we come to you for cooperation. There are big people who have liked your fairy grass and given you a chance of allegiance. If you do not agree, we Will let you know the consequences of disobeying us. "


    Chen Yu laughed, and the other side was really outspoken, even speaking to him like this.


    ºó¹û "Consequences? You talk about it, what are the consequences?"


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu laughed, only when Chen Yu was timid.


    "Believe it or not, if you refuse today, don''t wait until the next day, the Xiancao Group will go bankrupt, and you will also be disabled by us here?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "You are really overbearing, but don''t forget, this is in China, and you dare to be so brazen?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Li Wencheng laughed aside and said, "So what do you have, saying that money can make the ghosts grind, the most important thing for my Seven Star Group is money, even if I want to play one of your stars , I can smash him into my bed with money, let alone deal with you? "


    "Now I give you ten seconds to consider, choose to surrender us, or resist?"


    Li Wencheng looks like Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the three of them, Chen Yu looked colder, sitting in a chair, leaning back, turning his fingers, looking at the three indifferently.


    "Now I will give you ten seconds too, kneel down and confess your mistakes, otherwise you will all become wasteful today."


    He seemed to have heard a joke, and all three laughed.


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu wiped away the tears that he laughed and said, "I am ignorant and fearless. You have missed your last chance. Lao Liu, it is your turn to show, let him see, my martial arts country."


    ÀÏ Liu Liu nodded and stood up slowly.


    "Your martial arts have been passed down from the Hanbang country. Our martial arts are your ancestors. Now let me fight you to recognize your ancestors!"


    Huh!


    ÀÏ Lao Liu instantly got up and kicked Chen Yu''s face door. This foot was heavy, and between the shots, the room was full of energy, and the conference table on the side was hit by the loose energy, and it exploded into wood chips. Power is scary.


    ÎÄ Li Wencheng and Li Zaiwu both sneered. The development of the Qixing Group here has been so rapid these years. There are a lot of ruthless means available. The people who were abolished by Liu Lao are not one or two, and there are also some masters of martial arts.


    They also heard that the owner of Xiancao Group is a big master, but where can such a young doll be so powerful. Not to mention, Liu Lao is the first master of Qixing Group in China!


    Èç¹û If one''s strength is divided according to realm, King Kong is not bad at half step!


    How can Chen Yu block such a person?


    In the face of Liu Lao''s attack, Chen Yu looked indifferent. The martial arts of Hanbang Country was just some fur flowing out here. How dare this person insult the martial arts world of China so much?


    "I will let you know today who is the ancestor and who is the grandson."


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and he did not flicker, but also stomped out.


    The two feet were facing each other and bombarded together. Liu Lao, who had just been disdainful, suddenly changed his face and looked terrified.


    He only felt a mighty power coming from the soles of his feet, and then the clicking sound of grinding teeth continued to sound, and the whole person was completely overturned and fell heavily to the ground.


    "what!"


    Lao Liu, who was still a good man, just yelled frantically, holding his leg. His legs had been completely deformed, twisted into a twist, and came out from the side of his thigh and Bai Sensen''s bones!


    Hiss!


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng took a cool breath, only feeling scalp tingling. They knew Liu''s skill. At that time, he was shot with a gun, and his flesh did not break his skin.


    I''m just one kick now, but I''ve been decadent?


    "This is the martial arts of your cold country? Joke!"


    Chen Yu roared loudly and said, "Today I will let you know, to those who are disrespectful to us in martial arts, die!"


    Chen Yu shot abruptly and hit it with a single palm, as if Tianshan fell down, and slammed on Liu Lao''s head.


    I only heard a bang and click, and Liu Lao''s entire body was completely smashed by Chen Yu''s palm. From a one-eight-eight-meter superpower just now, he became a dead body less than one meter high!


    It ¡¯s so horrible!


    "Hum, how many pounds do I have? It''s not enough for me to kill."


    Óð Chen Yu sneered and waved his hand directly, Long Yan poured out, burning Liu Lao completely into nothingness, and there was a slight scorching smell in the air.


    ¿´µ½ Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng saw this scene, and they were shocked to slump on the ground, screaming madly, and shrank into the corner aside, watching Chen Yu look like a ghost.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled indifferently and said, "Now, how do you cooperate with me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Qixing Group

    "You, you are not human!"


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu pointed at Chen Yu and said ¶ß¶ßàÂàÂ. As for Li Wencheng next to him, he was **** out at this time.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the two, and said, "Say your intentions! Otherwise, die!"


    Suddenly the two of them shook and immediately raised their heads.


    "Don''t kill us, I said, I said it all."


    Li Zaiwu knelt in front of Chen Yu and said: "This time we came because a big guy behind our Seven Star Group accidentally ate Donglu Xiancao, and the many years of ills were all right. The big guy said this This kind of thing should not be in the hands of the Chinese, it should be ours, so let''s cooperate and want to merge the Xiancao Group into our Seven Star Group. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "You guys really can''t change the shit. If you see something good, say it is yours."


    Li Zaiwu dare not refute, and continued: "And I heard that after a few years, there is something going to happen, as if someone is going to return, and the situation will change dramatically. Now Qixing Group is already in the layout, and it will become one in the future. The best power in the world! "


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s gaze was faint, and there was a slight accident. What Li Zaiwu said was not the matter of the gate of the mysterious world!


    I didn''t expect that the implication of this incident was so wide, that even the people in Hanbang Country had news.


    It seems that in a few years, there will be a bright world!


    Óð Chen Yu felt some emotions.


    By then, the dragons and snakes must have risen up and down. Even now, I am afraid that some forces have gradually emerged from their dormancy and have begun to appear in the world.


    I was thinking, Chen Yu''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Luo Yuchen, why did he call?"


    Chen Yu frowned and connected the phone.


    "Chen Yu, save, save me! God''s safety is here, God''s safety ... Doo, doo, doo."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s gaze fixed, her eyes had a strong murderous gush, and the temperature seemed to drop sharply throughout the room, making people shudder.


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng are so scared that their backs are cold, for fear that Chen Yu will do something to them.


    "Ye Dong is here, prepare a plane for me. I''m going to Ximo."


    Xie Yedong was startled and said, "Mr. Chen, are you going to Ximo now? Is there anything important?"


    Chen Yu has a cold face and stares out the window.


    "I''m going, kill!"


    Hey!


    Qi Ye Dong came all over and nodded.


    "What do they do?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the two people sitting on the ground with paralyzed eyes, waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Get out."


    Xie Ye Donglai was surprised, and did not expect that Chen Yu just let them go so easily. He still nodded.


    "Two, please go."


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng looked at Chen Yu stupidly, did not seem to think that they were just let go?


    Immediately, he got up from the ground. The two looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of terror and viciousness, and they ran out.


    At the door, all the staff members stared at them. At this time, the two were undressed, and Li Wencheng''s crotch was soaked, and there was a faint whisper, showing how embarrassing it was.


    Å® Some women can''t stand it, covering their noses directly, frowning at Li Wencheng, making this dude, the super rich second generation flushed.


    After waiting for the Xiancao Group, Li Wencheng rushed into the car and growled wildly.


    "Damn, **** it, I want Chen Yu to die, I want Chen Yu''s entire family to die! Ah!"


    Li Zaiwu was the same. He looked coldly out the window and said: "This person is too powerful, far beyond our imagination. It seems that we have to contact the people at the headquarters and send a special team to kill him! Such a person must never stay ! "


    Li Wencheng''s eyes brightened and he said, "Yes, my dad has a shadow team. The people inside are masters who are proficient in assassinations. I must let them kill Chen Yu''s entire family! Tonight, find two from the group. Hua Guo woman, let me vent well! "


    ÎÄ Li Wencheng was murderous, and his eyes leaked.


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu also sneered, and said, "No problem, tonight, I will let my Chinese female secretary to serve me well in the office!"


    The two sat in the car and left directly, but both felt a sting in the waist, but no one cared.


    Within the Xiancao Group, Ye Dong looked at Chen Yu in wonder.


    "Mr. Chen, is it really good to let them go like this, they will definitely come to revenge. Maybe you are worried that killing them here will have a bad effect?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, with a slight contempt in her eyes.


    "How can worldly rules make me jealous? If you want to make them disappear, even on the street, in front of everyone, I won''t have the slightest scruples. But if you want to fish, you must have fishing lures. They are my bait. I want to see how big this fish is in the Seven Star Group. "


    "In addition, do you think I will let them go? The Seven Star Group, as a key support group of the Cold Stick Country, has a big heart, like a wolf, tiger, and leopard. It has been watching for opportunities and taking a bite of meat on us. .This time, I let them know that when they bite us, their teeth will break! "


    At the same time, both Li Wencheng and Li Zaiwu, who were sitting in the car, felt a violent attack. They immediately asked the driver to find a gas station, and it was convenient for them to run in. But the next moment, something that scared them.


    The two of them urinated, turned out to be red blood! At the same time, a burst of pain, like a thousand needles, spread from the waist of the two.


    "what!"


    In the fierce screams of the two, they both fell to the ground and plunged into the urinal, unconscious.


    Until someone came in, they didn''t find out what they looked like. They immediately hit 120. After the ambulance arrived, the entire gas station was surrounded by water.


    Õâ "This, isn''t this the person in charge of Qixing Group in China? That person is the youngest son of Qixing Group. Some time ago, he was on the cover of the magazine as a representative of men!"


    Someone recognized it and immediately shouted. Others know, and quickly picked up the phone to shoot wildly, and began various forwarding.


    After waiting for Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng to be sent to the hospital, after examination, the kidneys of both have been necrotic! Even if you change your kidneys, you can never recover your health, let alone do that kind of thing.


    And all this is done by Chen Yu! When confronted previously, Chen Yu kicked and flew the old Liu, showing her strength, and Chen Yu secretly penetrated the two men''s waists and punished them slightly.


    In a room at the headquarters of Qixing Group, a mighty middle-aged man, with his eyes as if on electricity, was kneeling in front of an old man. If anyone sees this scene, they will be shocked, because this person is the head of the Seven Star Group, Li Yongji!


    In his position, even if you see a head of state, you don''t need to kneel, but at this moment, you are kneeling in front of an old man, and this old man is not conspicuous, and looks like an ordinary person.


    ÓÀ Li Yongji was about to speak, and the phone rang suddenly.


    When he answered the phone, his face changed dramatically.


    "What! Zaiwu and Wencheng are all abolished !?"


    The old man heard the words, his eyes flashed suddenly, and the body burst into the momentum of the weather, such as the night python, eerie horror!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Thousands of miles to join the West Desert

    "Drip, drip, drip."


    ÔØ In the exclusive private ward of the Seven Stars Headquarters in Hanbang State, Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng were lying unconscious on the bed with various colored tubes inserted on their bodies to maintain their lives.


    After they were sent to the hospital before, Qixing Group got the news and immediately arranged a special plane to transport the two back to the special treatment room at the headquarters. They do not believe in the level of medical care in China.


    Lie on the side of the bed, Li Yongji looked at the two, his cheeks biting tightly, with strong anger in his eyes.


    A doctor held a report in his hand and walked to Li Yongji trembling.


    "Mr. Li, the inspection report has come out. Like the inspection results in China, the kidneys of the two have been completely necrotic. Now they rely on the instrument to support their lives, but they must find an alternative source of kidney within five days, otherwise Can''t survive. "


    Snapped!


    ÓÀ Li Yongji slapped the doctor out with a slap, hitting the instrument, and blood suddenly flowed. But none of the medical staff dared to help the doctor.


    "Damn, didn''t you let the butler Liu be with them, why did this happen! Where did the butler Liu go!"


    ÓÀ Li Yongji growled loudly and was scary.


    At this time, the old man standing aside patted Li Yongji''s shoulder.


    "Yongji, don''t be impatient, I told you that you must be calm if you want to succeed. Liu''s steward did not return, presumably he has been dealt a poisonous hand."


    what!


    Li Yongji was shocked.


    "But housekeeper Liu is a half-step King Kong not bad master, why?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "We underestimated the Xiancao Group. This is some information I collected about the owner behind the Xiancao Group, Chen Yu. Look at it."


    ÓÀ Li Yongji took the information, and after reading it, he was already sweating.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    According to information, the deeds since Chen Yu''s debut shocked Li Yongji. Especially when he saw Chen Yu was only seventeen years old, he even stared desperately.


    "This Chen Yu should have reached the top level of half-step King Kong''s not bad, only one step, you can break through, so Liu steward will be killed by him."


    The old man had a cold face.


    "In a few more years, this world will usher in a great change. Although our Qixing Group is in a good position now, if we can''t seize the opportunity, at that time, we may be replaced by others. In order to become a top country in the world For our Seven Star Group, we must plunder! "


    "Everyone who disobeys us will die! I heard that Chen Yu has gone to the West Desert of Huaguo, and now sends the killing king in the shadow team, let him kill Chen Yu!"


    "Such a character must not let him grow up, he must be killed!"


    The old man said coldly, in addition to the cruel tone, he also had deep worries.


    Li Yongji was shocked. The king of killing is the secret king of their seven-star group. They have successfully assassinated the half-step King Kong who is not bad. They have not shot for more than ten years. Now for this Chen Yu, they are going to appear again!


    He nodded and Li Yongji glanced at Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng.


    "It is necessary to find a kidney source for them now, otherwise they will die."


    When the old man heard the words, he shook his head. In Li Yongji''s shocked eyes, he repeatedly shot and twisted their necks.


    Drop. . . . . .


    The life monitor immediately became a straight line.


    ÔØ Li Zaiwu and Li Wencheng died in shame on the hospital bed.


    "The two of them lost their faces in Huaguo, urinated in the toilet, and fell into the urinal. This scandal has spread to all major media in Huaguo. It caused me the stock price of Qixing Group to plummet, and it even made Our family is ashamed, and we must confess our death. "


    The old man took the handkerchief and wiped his hands vigorously, with a slight disgust in his eyes.


    "Well, my Seven Star Group is also going to take some action now and start to prepare for a few years later. The mysterious forces in the island nation, the mysterious scientific research institute in the country, the death training camp in the European Union, these mysterious forces They are beginning to emerge slowly, and they are about to move. We must be prepared. "


    ÓÀ Li Yongji was shocked and bowed deeply.


    Chen Huaguo was in the desert, Chen Yu was standing in front of a mansion, his face was somber.


    Luo Luochen is not bad at heart, and once defended Chen Yu in the 100,000 mountains. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yu heard Luo Yuchen''s phone call, she immediately rushed to Ximo.


    Chen Yu treats her recognized friends well.


    After inquiries from many parties, he finally came to the location of the Luo family. But now the door of the Luo family is closed and there are no signs of people at all.


    Chen Yu leapt forward, directly over the high wall, and came to the courtyard in front of the Luo family mansion. It was found that there were blood stains on the ground and traces of fighting in some places.


    "God of peace, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, she searched in each room for clues. After half a day, he finally found the information left by Luo Yuchen in a corner.


    "Remnants of Chumo in the Death Desert?"


    Chen Yu suddenly, he knew this place. The Death Desert is very famous all over the country. It covers a vast area. It is constantly exposed to wind and sand, there is no food and water in it, and the direction is difficult to distinguish. There is also quicksand. The compass ca n¡¯t be used when it ¡¯s inside. Disappear, even if the camel enters, there is no way to come out alive.


    Have always been travel enthusiasts and explorers, but no one has ever survived.


    The ruins of Qiu Mo are rumored to be located in the center of the Death Desert, but no one has ever known the truth.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen''anjiao brought people from Luo family here."


    Chen Yu never hesitated. After buying a Hummer in the local area, he immediately drove to the death desert.


    After a long time, I finally came to a small town not far from the Gobi Desert.


    СÕò This small town belongs to the San Noir Zone. Everyone has San Jiao and Jiu Liu. The architectural style is not like the outside world, but retains a rough character.


    ³Â After Chen Yu opened the door and got off, everyone was stunned. I did not expect that such a beautiful young guy would appear here.


    Someone''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance, it was seen that the Hummer had nearly one million off-roads, and a greedy color immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked around and went directly into a bar in the town. Behind him, there was a woman, three men and four people. He smiled at each other and followed Chen Yu into it.


    ¾Æ°É This bar is a bit western-style. Three or two people are sitting in the bar. Everyone''s face has a fierce look, which is not easy to mess with at first sight.


    Chen Yu slowly glanced around, came to the bar, ordered a glass of spirits, and drank on his own. He wants to be here to inquire about Luo Yuchen.


    But at this moment, the man and the three women who had just followed him also slowly sat down. Just sandwiched Chen Yu in the middle.


    "Little brother, drinking is not very good, it is better to go to milk with my sister."


    The jade woman had a heavy makeup and a bright makeup, a dusty face, and was extremely hot in her dress. The large white and deep gully on her chest made people watch.


    She licked her scarlet lips, her eyes were silky.


    Chen Yu glanced, but spit out a word gently.


    "Go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Go together

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the four''s faces sank immediately. All the other people in the bar looked at it with gloat.


    They are all masters who are not too suspicious of watching the fun. They lick their blood on the edge of the knife. They can see such things and can also be used as a transfer.


    There was only a table in the corner, and when a woman and two men came over, there was a slight surprise in their eyes.


    In addition to one of the three, the other two were very young. They were not more than 20 years old. They were handsome men, beautiful women, and very expensive. And the old man, although like an ordinary old man, but between the opening and closing of his eyes, there is a faint light shining, the temples are bulging high, and at first glance they are masters at home.


    "Hey, this person is so stupid. Those people are earth snakes. I only saw them two days ago when they hit a tourist who was seriously injured and robbed each other''s belongings. How dare he talk to them like this so young Brother, why don''t you help him? "


    There was a touch of pity in the woman''s eyes, and he said to the man beside him.


    But the man just disdain. He originally liked his sister and sister. Now when she sees that the sister and sister are letting him out for an irrelevant man, she suddenly becomes jealous, especially that Chen Yu is more handsome than herself, which makes him have a deep crisis. sense.


    "It must be a child of a local tyrant who heard the reputation of the Death Desert and came here to see it, but since he is here, he must know how to converge. He is so ignorant, why should he save him?"


    There is nothing more to say for the girl, the old man said lightly: "Don''t worry, we are going to find the ruins of Qiu Mo this time.


    As soon as the woman heard that, she stopped speaking after a oh, but there was a pity in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Fearing next to Chen Yu, the woman immediately glared and let out gas.


    "TMD sees you look good, and wants to be happy with you, and rob you again, did not expect that you have a pretty temper?"


    Chen Yu looked up and down the woman, and said, "What kind of thing do you think you dare to talk to me like that?"


    After finishing talking, Chen Yu turned and no longer looked at her, with a strong disdain in her eyes. Such a woman, even talking to herself, is her honor.


    "Haha, Feng San Niang, you can''t do it, this little brother looks down on you."


    "That is, I think you should sleep with me tonight. Although I can''t grow up, I can do much better than that little white face."


    Everyone laughed, and there was a joke in their eyes.


    "Oh, look for death!"


    The woman''s eyes stared, fierce, and he picked up the wine bottle on the table and threw it on Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu didn''t return his head, waved his hand directly, and the wine bottle was cut in half from the middle, which surprised everyone.


    ʲô "What, it''s a trainer!"


    Someone exclaimed, Feng Sanniang shouted, "Is the three of you eating dry rice, copy the guy!"


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, another one immediately started to do it.


    "Dead to me!"


    The man took out a folding knife from his pocket and darted to Chen Yu''s waist. If this is true, most people will die.


    Chen Yu didn''t look at it. He took a glass of wine and took a sip of wine, and stretched out one hand directly. When the blade was about to pinch himself, he clamped it with two fingers.


    what?


    The man froze and shook it hard, only to find that the two seemingly fragile fingers, like the iron pliers, remained motionless!


    "Oh? This boy''s kung fu practiced very well. He clamped the dagger with two fingers. This kung fu should have been introduced to Dark King. The size is personal. I didn''t expect to meet Dark King master here. . "


    Seeing this scene, the old man who was on the side saw a slight accident. The woman also made a light noise, blinked and looked at Chen Yu with a strong curiosity.


    The man next to her looked gloomy after seeing the woman.


    He drank up the glass of wine and drank Chen Yu''s fingers lightly. The steel knife was cut into two sections directly from the middle. In the eyes of the opponent''s amazement, Chen Yu''s wrist fluttered and the broken blade shot directly into In the eyes of people!


    "what!"


    The man screamed and rolled on the ground, covering his eyes.


    "Things that have no eyes and no beads, discard one of your eyes as a punishment."


    Seeing this scene, Sanfeng Niang and the other two men were so pale that they knew they had met a ruthless person. They immediately knelt down and never dared to take any action. Although they are fierce, their eyesight is very good, otherwise they would have died. Now Chen Yu looks like a master!


    The other people in the bar also changed their looks. I did not expect that this young man who looked harmless to humans and animals was so fierce.


    Xu glanced at San Niang, Chen Yu leaned against the bar, picked up a glass of wine, and sipped gently.


    "I ask you one thing. Has anyone recently entered the Death Desert?"


    Suddenly the wind niang niang, spoke truthfully.


    "Uncle, Death Desert is a place where there is no going back, who will run there if nothing else? But a group of people really came here the other day. Everyone is aggressive, and it is not easy to mess with it at first sight. Listen to them Someone in the conversation seemed to be Luo Yuchen. They left in the direction of the desert of death. "


    Chen Yu heard that, her eyes flickered. Stand up straight out of the bar, ready to go to the death desert.


    "Little brother, wait."


    As soon as Chen Yu was about to get on the bus, he was stopped by the old man. After the young men and women behind him saw Chen Yu''s car, they were all stunned, with a little envy in their eyes.


    "Brother, are you going to the death desert? Are you looking for the ruins of Qiu Mo?"


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh? You know?"


    The old man laughed and said: "My name is Gu Xiu, these two are my juniors, Gu Yue and Gu Qingling, and the three of us are just going to the Death Desert. How about traveling together?"


    Chen Yu looked at this man, while thinking, Gu Yue smiled slightly, squinting at Chen Yu with a look of pride.


    "Boy, this is your luck. You enter this area secretly and enter the death desert to find death. Now you are with us. When it is safe for you, you can burn the incense and celebrate."


    "Brother, what do you say, sorry, my brother is more arrogant and has no other meaning. This death desert is indeed dangerous. If you go alone, I am afraid there is no way to live."


    Li Guqingling looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were clear and flawless. Gu Yue saw that her sister and sister were so upholding Chen Yu, and she was even more angry and hummed, don''t talk too much.


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, and then nodded and promised. When he first entered the bar, he knew that all three were masters of martial arts, especially the old man, who was so imposing and imposing that he was not far behind Chen Xuanwu, so the characters appeared here, which made him a little curious.


    "Okay, let''s clean up and leave when we''ll meet."


    After a few people left, Gu Yuedao said, "Grandpa, what purpose do you bring this burden on?"


    Gugu Yue nodded and said: "This man went to the Death Desert without knowing what the purpose was, and took him by his side, even if something went wrong, I could suppress it."


    Both Gu Yue and Gu Qingling nodded.


    After packing, Gu Xiu said: "Little brother, your car is more skinny. Let''s take your car and enter the death desert."


    Chen Yu nodded, then pointed at Gu Yuedao: "You can get in the car, he can''t."


    All of a sudden, all three stopped. Gu Yue opened his mouth, his face was dull, and his head was black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Mutation

    "Junk! Why can''t I just take the car! Why? Without the car, how can I get in! Could you let me go!"


    Elderly the more angry yelled in anger.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Since this car is mine, I said you can''t sit, you can''t sit. As for how you go, that''s your business."


    "you!"


    Gu Gu became more anxious, and turned to look at Gu Xiu, and said, "Grandpa, it''s a big deal for us to go in. Let him die in the desert alone!"


    Wu Guxiu looked at Chen Yu and said, "Little brother, this is not so good."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "You are willing to be with me. I have no objection. If you leave, I will not stay."


    "Huh! Then let you die in the desert, grandpa, Qingling, let''s go."


    Gu Gu smiled coldly and was about to leave, but found that Gu Xiu stood still.


    After frowning for a while, Gu Xi always felt that Chen Yu was a little different, so he looked at Gu Yue.


    "Gu Yue, you drove the car before us, and Qingling and I took the little brother''s car."


    "Grandpa, what do you say?"


    Gu Guyue looked at his grandpa, his eyes were full of surprise, a feeling of being abandoned immediately made him feel aggrieved.


    Èý When the three of them came, they drove a Jetta! I have a Hummer in front of me, but I ca n¡¯t sit?


    I''m playing myself!


    "Listen to me, go."


    Gu Xiu waved his hand and got directly into Chen Yu''s car. Gu Qingling spit out his tongue playfully and got into Chen Yu''s car.


    "Brother, let''s get in the car."


    Chen Yu started the car, kicked the throttle down, the Hummer roared and ran out! Only Gu Yue was left standing on the spot, staring at Chen Yu''s direction.


    "Just, let''s go like this?"


    Gu Guyue''s mouth twitched wildly, and for a long time he suddenly yelled.


    "Damn guy, **** it!"


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    The roar of the mule car spread far away in the death desert. Chen Yu was driving a Hummer, and was racing wildly in the vast desert. The body was shining brightly in the hot sun, and the sand waves brought by him were like a dirt dragon.


    But behind Chen Yu, Gu Yue was driving the Jetta hard forward, not to mention the bumps, and shamed by the sand waves brought by the Hummer in front, just like the little daughter-in-law pressed by the big man, unable to say Poor.


    boom!


    The older Gu Gu hit the steering wheel with a fist, snarling in a low voice.


    "Damn guy, dare to humiliate me so much, you wait, in this desert, I have a hundred ways to humiliate you!"


    Twenty-four went on in the desert. Along the way, Gu Xiu and Chen Yu chatted with each other, and also knew each other''s names. However, everything related to the ruins of Chu Mo was not tacitly said.


    After driving a long distance forward, several people of Chen Yu got out of the car. As far as they could see, they were all covered by the vast sea of ??sand.


    "Chen Yu, if you go further, you have to go deep into the desert hinterland. Let''s eat here first, replenish our energy before we set off."


    Gu Xiu said that the three immediately took a lot of things from the Jetta and had a lot of food and drink.


    "Oh? Chen Yu, what about your stuff, why not eat it?"


    Gu Xiu is a little confused, as is Gu Qingling.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I didn''t bring those things."


    He is now in the ultimate state of physical fitness, without any leakage, his living habits and eating habits have begun to change to inhuman.


    For example, he can stay energized for a few days with only half an hour''s sleep. Because he has entered the deepest sleep, combined with special breathing methods, the effect is much better than ordinary people sleep for three days and three nights.


    And his current diet is mainly based on tonic energy, even if the aura of the earth is thin, he can absorb a small part of the power of starlight, even in bad weather, do not eat or drink for ten days and a half months, What will happen.


    What''s more, there is a bottle of Bingliang Dan that was previously refined on his body. As long as one, he can not eat or drink for more than ten days. Which of these ordinary foods can be compared?


    But three people heard Chen Yu''s words, all of them were surprised.


    Li Gu Yue laughed aloud, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Are you bad in your mind, and you dare not bring anything into the Death Desert? Are you too long?"


    The ancient ancient spirit also looked at Chen Yu with pity.


    "You have too little experience of survival in the wild. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is huge, and food and water are scarce. Especially in the death desert, the conditions are worse. If you do n¡¯t prepare well, you will definitely die. .We have prepared for more than ten days before dare to come in. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly. For others, entering the death desert requires all kinds of preparations, but for myself, the only thing to do is to go straight.


    Gu Yue smiled coldly and said, "Sister, you don''t need to worry about him. This kid is probably a rich second generation who doesn''t understand anything. With a little money in his own hands and a little effort on his body, he''s crazy, I don''t know. How big is the world. "


    After talking about Gu Yue, he picked up a compressed biscuit beside him and recruited Chen Yu.


    ι "Hey, rich second generation, aren''t you rich? Well, how about selling this biscuit for 10 million yuan to keep you from starving for a day?"


    Yu Guyue was proud of her face, picked up a piece of jerky in the other hand, bite a bite, and made a pouting sound.


    "moron."


    Chen Yu looked at the self-righteous Gu Yue, spit out two words, and ignored the provocation of the other party.


    "Hum, just pretend, when you are hungry and dizzy, I see you ask me."


    I thought so in my heart, Gu Yue drank a bit of jerky again, and drunk drooling.


    Gu Qingling was kind and prepared to distribute some food to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu did not accept it. Gu Qingling could only pull Chen Yu out of face, shook her head with a smile, and prepared to wait for an opportunity to give these things to Chen Yu.


    ¶Ô "Yes, I don''t know what you are doing here."


    Gu Qingling sat beside Chen Yu and asked with some confusion. Gu Xiu immediately raised his ears.


    Chen Yu glanced at Gu Qingling, and said lightly, "Find someone."


    Yep?


    Hearing this, Gu Xiu''s eyes flickered, and then he suppressed the shock in his heart.


    Gu Qingling and Gu Yue looked at each other, both a little surprised.


    Could he come to that person too?


    "The little brother has a good skill and courage. He is so secretive at this age that he dares to come to this death desert."


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Gu Xiu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, but did not expect the other party to think that he was secretly getting started.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu said, "You are also good, even dare to enter this death desert."


    From Chen Yu''s words, Gu Xiu heard a trace of high above him, making him stunned. Gu Yue, on the other hand, laughed.


    "It''s ignorance, what is good, my grandpa''s strength is the strength you can''t imagine!"


    Gu Qingling nodded aside, and said, "You are really lucky. With my grandpa here, the danger in the desert is not dangerous."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, just about to speak, suddenly his eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at a dune next to him unexpectedly.


    At the same time, Gu Xiu stood up sharply from the ground, staring at the dune, and the whole person bowed, as if the sharp arrow that was about to be shot was tight.


    The sand dunes sink slowly, from which a huge shadow slowly emerges.


    Gu Guyue and Gu Qingling, staring at each other, couldn''t believe what they saw.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： In one move, two halves

    "This, what a monster!"


    Li Guyue''s face was pale, and she kicked back and forth more than ten steps, and patted her bottom on the ground.


    Gu Qingling was frightened and trembled.


    In front of them, as the sand dunes slowly disappeared, a huge black, huge giant scorpion appeared in front of everyone.


    ¾Þ This giant scorpion is four or five meters high, with seven eyes sweeping back and forth, cold and hot. The two Da''ao glowed with black light in the sun, terrifying. The long tail spur behind him, waving continuously in the air, making a whistling wind, is full of a deadly threat.


    "In the depths of the legendary Death Desert, there is a horrible creature called Death Giant Scorpion. I didn''t expect it to really exist. But now we are just outside, how can we see this kind of thing?"


    The ancient repairs looked so condensed, just like the enemy.


    Xun Zheng said that the giant scorpion''s tail stabbed sharply, and then knocked the Jetta next to it, then threw it high, and threw it into the air.


    "My Jetta!"


    Older and older shouted, this car is his walking tool in the desert.


    The gigantic scorpion was attracted by Gu Yue''s voice, and immediately made a sharp howling, and came straight to several people.


    Chen Yu was behind Gu Xiu, looking coldly at the giant scorpion, and did not take any action. He also wanted to see how much strength this Gu Xiu had.


    "Sinner beast, look for death!"


    Gu Xiu roared, a surge of internal force was operating at full strength, and his body immediately rose into flames. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed towards the giant scorpion. From the sky, a swift wave of a palm, a flame palm of four or five meters in diameter, hit straight.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. Such exercises are rare on earth.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Guyue immediately disappeared the worry in her heart, and looked at Chen Yu with a lot of emotion.


    "No, this is the ancient martial arts of my ancient family, but not the ordinary martial arts outside the world can be compared. My grandpa is even more amazing. If you come in alone today, you will definitely die here."


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate to look at the field.


    In the face of the giant palm of flame, the giant scorpion screamed in the sky, and the long tail stabbed straight up, and then passed through the giant palm directly, and then banged towards Gu Xiu for a while.


    what!


    Gu Guxiu was shocked, forcibly twisted his body in the air, and watched the huge tail spur pass by his side.


    After falling to the ground, Gu Xiu''s complexion was heavy, and this giant scorpion was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "Hide away, I will use all my strength to avoid being accidentally injured."


    When I heard this, Gu Yue and Gu Qingling were both shocked. They know the strength of their grandpa. In the face of this monster, they need to use all their strength?


    Immediately ran away, only Chen Yu was still standing, leaning next to his car, looking at the giant scorpion with both hands.


    "What are you doing, don''t run fast."


    For a while, the ancient Qingling shouted at Chen Yu.


    The ancients became ridiculous.


    "At this time, I still have to lose face. Don''t worry about him. I''ll see if he can be stopped if he is really attacked."


    Li Guxiu glanced at Chen Yu. Although there was a slight accident, there was no time to worry about it. All his energy now is focused on this giant scorpion.


    "Sinner beast, destroy me!"


    Gu Guxiu yelled, the flames shone violently from both palms, and fire arcs sputtered out, falling on the sand, melting the sand slightly.


    "Flying flames, go!"


    He slammed violently. In a short period of time, Gu Xiulian waved seventy-two palms, covering the sky with the flames of the sky, completely covering the giant scorpion.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and the strength of ancient repairs, no less than the owners of the five great families, has also reached a half-step King Kong is not bad, and the technique is more wonderful, no wonder there is confidence, with two little dolls, to In the desert of death.


    Seeing the attack, the giant scorpion waved two Da''ao violently. Although the body was huge, it was extremely fast and instantly madly danced on the chest. The attack of Gu Xiu kept hitting the two big scorpion of the giant scorpion and broke out. Brilliant fireworks and loud noises.


    "Opportunity!"


    Gugu Xiu stared, stepped under his feet like a streamer, and rushed to the giant scorpion, and in his hand, a flame knife with an illusion of internal force suddenly appeared.


    When it was too late, Gu Xiu passed through the two big scorpions of the giant scorpion and rushed in.


    "Come on!"


    He screamed violently, and Gu Xiu slashed it directly on the giant scorpion''s back. But the thing that scared him the next moment happened.


    This knife went on, did not break the giant scorpion''s back shell!


    How could this be!


    As the ancients repaired God, the tail spurs of the giant scorpion were already attacking! A strong wind hit the face, and the tail spike directly hit Gu Xiu''s body! Had it not been for the ancient repair at a critical juncture, a radon protective layer had been laid in front of him, and he had already been pierced at this moment.


    But even so, the huge impact force blasted Gu Xiu out, causing him a lot of pain in the internal organs!


    "How could this be!"


    Yuan Guxiu knelt on the ground, his eyes shocked.


    Wu Wanwan didn''t expect that he had encountered such a monster before going deep into the death desert. With his half-step King Kong''s not bad strength, that one shot is enough to break the mountain and crack the stone, but did not break the defense of the giant scorpion.


    The two people, Gu Yue and Gu Qingling, have completely stopped to see this scene. Gu Xiu''s strength is not even a giant scorpion''s opponent, are they going to die here?


    At this moment, Chen Yu, who was standing aside, slowly walked towards the giant scorpion. Seeing this scene, all three were stunned.


    "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiu asked.


    "Why? Of course, killing him, we have to hurry, no time to waste here."


    Chen Yu took it for granted that he had already seen the battle just now. If he didn''t take the shot, these three would probably be killed here. Gu Qingling''s girl was pretty good. He didn''t mind saving it.


    "Are you crazy, my grandpa is defeated, what can you do, come back soon."


    Gu Qingling shouted that he was going to stop Chen Yu, but was pulled down by Gu Yue.


    ²»Òª "Don''t worry about him, he''s crazy, we don''t need to accompany him to die. Just when he gets up, we drive his car and the giant scorpion must not catch us!"


    Gu Guyue''s eyes were cold and cold, and in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a hint of joy.


    Gu Guqing looked at Gu Yue confusedly, can''t believe he would say such a thing.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has come to the giant scorpion.


    In the face of Chen Yu, the giant scorpion instinctively felt a little dangerous, and issued a cricket sound to warn Chen Yu.


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu said, "The perception of beasts is really good. Since you unfortunately meet me, let''s die."


    "Dragon fighting, tearing the wind!"


    Óð Chen Yu raised his hand lightly, and then swooped down sharply, and suddenly a golden brilliance up to a dozen meters burst out, and a semi-curved light burst out.


    The giant scorpion''s two Da''ao crossed the chest, but it had no effect. It was cut off from the middle in an instant.


    The dark blood was flowing, which was shocking.


    After seeing this scene, the three people of Gu Guxiu stayed completely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Death Sandstorm

    "Mumbling."


    Wu Guxiu has no mastery at this moment. He looks at Chen Yu and stares at him. He knew exactly how great this giant scorpion was. I couldn''t split the giant scorpion''s back shell just with my full strength just now, but in front of Chen Yu, he just waved a little light and even gave this giant scorpion directly to the body?


    µ½µ× How strong is he? !!


    Yuan Guyue still kept the look of escaping, turning his head to look at Chen Yu, staring hard. Chen Yu is not as old as him, but better than his grandpa? The thought of provoking such a strong man three or five times before was immediately frightened.


    Gu Qingling covered her mouth, staring at Chen Yu blankly.


    In the shocked eyes of the three, Chen Yu walked to the body of the giant scorpion and turned over his body.


    Like this heaven and earth beast, the monster can be produced in the body. However, Chen Yu searched for a long time before discovering that the Yaodan had been completely destroyed by the blow he had just made.


    "Did I exert a little harder just now? But I am already in control."


    Chen Yu has some regrets. But hearing in Gu Xiu''s ears, he let the corners of his mouth twitch fiercely. He couldn''t cut it with all his strength. The kid even said that he was too hard. How can the gap be so large?


    "Chen, Master Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Wu Guxiu stepped forward, even the title changed. There was a trace of awe in Chen Yu''s eyes, and her heart was filled with emotion. Such a young super expert, I am afraid that this Chinese middle school is the only one.


    Gu Guyue and Gu Qingling also came over. Gu Qingling was worshipped and curious, but Gu Yue was embarrassed.


    "Wow, you are so good. You are still younger than me, even better than my grandpa. How did you cultivate?" Gu Qingling asked in surprise.


    Gu Yue, who was on the sidelines, laughed twice, somewhat unconvinced.


    "He is very powerful, but it must have been because Grandpa had already severely injured this giant scorpion that he could kill it so easily. Grandpa, you are right."


    Gu Guyue looked at his grandpa, but found that Gu Xiu said nothing and his face was very heavy.


    Gu Yue just wanted to grab Chen Yu''s car and ran away. He could hear it clearly. Would Chen Yu not know?


    I thought so, Chen Yu looked at Gu Yue and said lightly.


    "You just wanted to grab my car and leave?"


    Pedal pedal.


    Ancient Gu Yue stepped back a few steps, a little scared in my heart. But when I saw Gu Xiu present, I felt a little bit daring.


    "We don''t know that you are so good. In that case, you are going to die. You can''t let us die with you."


    "Jack, don''t be quick to kneel and apologize to Master Chen!"


    Before Gu Yue had finished speaking, Gu Xiu yelled loudly and yelled in his heart.


    I am in front of you, but a super expert, where can I profane? Gu Yue is arrogant and has not walked outside, that is, flowers in a greenhouse, thinking that he can be unscrupulous if he is there.


    But where does he know, even if it is himself, in front of Chen Yu, he can''t do anything.


    As soon as Chen thought of Chen Yu''s waving hand, Gu Xiu''s heart burst into cold air.


    As soon as Gu Yue was shocked, her knees were soft and she knelt before Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, he is only a child. Your grown-ups don''t count on villains, let him go."


    Xiu Xiu bowed down and worshipped in his heart. Fearing that Chen Yu was furious, he killed Gu Yue directly.


    Gu Gu Yue knelt on the ground, her mouth twitching. This Master Chen has not yet grown up, but Gu Xiu said that he was just a child?


    Chen Yu faintly glanced at a few people and said, "Don''t delay, just get in the car."


    "Thank you, Master Chen."


    Gu Xiu was overjoyed, and Li Qing and Gu Qingling got on the bus. Gu Yue also stood up from the ground, ready to do the back row.


    "I didn''t let you get in the car."


    A faint word made the situation stiff again.


    Yu Guyue stared at Chen Yu and shouted.


    "But my car is broken. How can I go without it?"


    Chen Yu said: "That''s your business. You''re not qualified to take my car."


    After seeing this scene, Gu Guxiu knew that characters such as Chen Yu would never be humiliated. It is already a gift of God to kill Gu Yue. It is simply heavenly night to want Chen Yu to get him in the car.


    "That, Gu Yue, you are a dark warrior, just run behind Master Chen''s car."


    Gu Xiu said a little awkwardly.


    "Grandpa, what do you say?"


    Gu Guyue looked at his grandpa, but he never expected that he would say such a thing.


    "Let''s run, it''s exercise."


    After Gu Xixiu finished speaking, he closed the door directly and shook the window, and never spoke again. Gu Qingling smiled playfully, blinking his eyes and said, "Brother, come on!"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, never looking at Gu Yue, directly started the car, blasted the throttle to the end, and walked away. Only Gu Yue remained standing still.


    The second time, this is the second time he watched himself thrown away!


    "I, sleep !!!!"


    The roar of roar kept circling in the desert, but nobody heard it.


    I walked all the way, and the death desert was desolate and boundless. Originally, after Chen Yu entered the desert, she could only rely on her six senses to determine the right direction. However, Gu Xiu seemed very familiar with this place, guiding Chen Yu forward, making Chen Yu more curious about the identity of the three.


    "You also go to the ruins of Qiu Mo, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked.


    Gu Guxiu smiled and said, "We are also looking for someone!"


    Chen Yu took a meaningful look at Gu Xiu and said nothing.


    The three chatted along the way, during which Chen Yu switched to the co-pilot and was driven by Gu Qingling, while Gu Yue behind them had already run like a dead dog. Rao is a dark force warrior, much stronger than ordinary people. , But can''t stand such a toss.


    ¹Å At the request of Gu Xiu, this dragged a rope and a wooden board from the back of the car to let Gu Yue sit on it. The sand rising from the car tire hit Gu Yue''s body severely, making him embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, what do you say is the most dangerous in this death desert?"


    Gu Qingling asked, Gu Xiu''s eyes were long, and he said, "There are weird creatures in the death desert, and quicksands that can eat people, but the most dangerous one is the death sandstorm. The kind of supreme power, once encountered Even if you are a super martial artist, there is absolutely no chance of survival! "


    "Can''t even grandpa survive?" Gu Qingling shouted in shock.


    Wu Guxiu laughed at himself: "I really met, I''m afraid it won''t take a minute, I will be torn directly into pieces, how can I survive."


    Xi Zheng said, Gu Qingling suddenly shouted pointing at the front.


    "ß×? Look, what''s up there?"


    The sound of ancient ancient spirits caught the attention of several people.


    At the end of the field of vision, the desert and the sky seemed to be connected together, and just at that connection, a black line stretched to both sides for dozens of miles.


    As soon as Gu Guxiu saw this scene, his whole body was cold and his face was bloodless.


    "Not good, it''s the Death Sandstorm! Turn your head and run!"


    Gu Guxiu shouted, never thinking that they would encounter such a natural disaster.


    The ancient Qing Ling was so frightened that he had to turn around, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu calmly said: "No need to turn around, keep moving forward."


    If you turn around, God knows how long it will take to find Luo Yuchen.


    "Master Chen, that''s a storm of death! Run away!" Gu Xiu shouted anxiously.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Anyway, nothing can stop me from going forward, drive forward! Otherwise, you will go down."


    Gu Xiu breathed a suffocation, Gu Qingling gritted his teeth fiercely, looked at Chen Yu, and threw the throttle with a kick to the end. Hummer immediately hurricanely rushed, like a mad, rushed over!


    At this moment, Chen Yu opened the door in the shocked eyes of the two and went directly to the roof of the car. He stared at the front with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Death Sandstorm? Hehe."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Crazy sand, split wind

    The car was soaring fast, like a dirt dragon running in the vast desert of death. And in front of him, the black line just now kept zooming in. When the three of the Gu family saw it, they all took a breath of air.


    The black line that stretched for tens of miles was almost a hundred meters high and covered the sky. On this side was the sun and the sky, but on the other side it was dark and dreary. The gravel is flying all over the sky, and the grass is not left behind.


    In front of him, Chen Yu and others were like an earthworm, trying to plunge into the sea.


    "Me, what''s this ?!"


    Elder Gu opened his mouth, looked at the scene in front of him, and stayed completely, even if the crazy sand poured down his mouth, there was no response.


    In the car, Gu Qingling was about to cry, and the hands holding the steering wheel were shaking.


    "Grandpa, here, is this going to go forward?"


    Wu Guxiu looked at everything in front of him, gritted his teeth, and his blue forehead was bare.


    ¿ª "On! We can only bet on Master Chen being able to withstand the death sandstorm!"


    Even so, but Gu Xiu''s face is desperate, so where can the world resist?


    No matter how the three men reacted, Chen Yu just stood on the roof of the car, looking up at the super storm that was 100 meters high, and let the wind blow his clothes, hunting and flying.


    "Rising Dragon Sword, rise!"


    Chen Yu held up with one hand, the dragon sword suddenly appeared, but this time is different from the past, this time the dragon sword glory is even more shining, the strong golden sword gas on the dragon sword is more than 100 meters, which is greater than death The sandstorm is even higher!


    "This, this, this."


    Gu Yue behind the car, speechless looking at Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yu stood on the roof and smiled coldly.


    "Strict natural disasters, how can you stop me?"


    ¸ø "Give me, break!"


    Moan!


    The sound of chanting dragons suddenly sounded, surpassing the sound of the hurricane of the sandstorm, as if there were angry dragons roaring in the sky between heaven and earth, it was awe-inspiring.


    Óð Chen Yu slashed down with a sword, a golden sword with a height of up to 100 meters, was pressed down fiercely, and cut a passage out in the middle of the death sandstorm!


    ʲô "What the **** is this!"


    Gu Xiu shouted, leaning forward fiercely, his eyes staring.


    ËäÈ» Although they did not see Chen Yu''s slashing, they could see through the glass that the black sand that was squeezing in the black in front of the car was suddenly divided to the side by a golden light.


    He is almost like a miracle.


    Boom!


    Just one minute later, Hummer roared out of the coverage of the Death Sandstorm. Immediately found a place and got off to rest.


    The three of them all felt like the rest of their lives. When Gu Qingling got out of the car, his legs were soft, and he fell down in Chen Yu''s arms and made a big red face.


    Wu Guxiu looked at Chen Yu, he didn''t even know what to say. I thought that the other party was just a dark guy who came into the death desert to find death, but did not expect that Chen Yu was so fierce that even the death sandstorm could not stop him from moving forward.


    Gu Guyue never dared to be dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s heart. The cut of Chen Yu just now, while breaking the death sandstorm, also cut all his arrogance. His mind was full of Chen Yu''s supreme posture!


    Crazy sand, split wind.


    µÄ The death sandstorm that made countless people talk discolored, in the presence of Chen Yu, was actually broken by a sword. Who would believe it if he went out?


    "Master Chen, please forgive me for being clumsy, even if I don''t know that you are a strong man in the world of King Kong."


    Gu Xiu nodded to Chen Yu. Behind him, the Yue Yue and Gu Qingling all exclaimed in astonishment.


    King Kong is not bad, that kind of state can hardly believe it. I heard that people who are not bad at King Kong have a long life, can live 300 years, and are full of vitality, without leaks inside or outside. Even if they die, they will not be rotten.


    In this state, even Gu Xiu hasn''t reached it. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so young that he has become such a legendary character?


    "Oh? How do you think I''m King Kong?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    Gu Xiu said: "Master Chen, you split the death sandstorm with a sword. This kind of magical method, I am afraid that only the most powerful King Kong not bad can do it."


    "I won''t hide you anymore. Our ancient family is also a hidden martial art family. I came here this time to find the old ancestors and seek defeat. He entered the desert of death three years ago, and we have not received it until recently. The news said that he appeared in the remains of Chumo and made a very important discovery. "


    "And the ancestors are King Kong''s unbreakable powerhouse! It was him who let us come. The trustee gave us a special guide to go directly to the ruins of Chumo without being disturbed by the death desert. "


    Gu Xiu took out a compass-like thing. When Chen Yu saw it, there was a slight accident. Gu Xiu and others didn''t know it, but he knew it. This is the token of formation.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Yu has a hint of curiosity. The strongest man he sees now is only half-step King Kong is not bad. He has not really seen the extreme power of King Kong''s failure to return, and the gods and the Luo family are here. Among the ruins of Qiu Mo, I did not expect that there is now an ancient invincible. Among them is the existence of matrix formations.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue."


    He no longer hesitated, and the three Chen Yu continued on.


    After about half a day, the three of Chen Yu stopped. When they saw everything in front of them, Gu Xiu''s faces were shocked. Chen Yu looked at everything in front of him with a slight surprise.


    In front of them, in the desolate desert of death, there is a vast oasis with lush vegetation and greenery. In the oasis, there are more than a dozen buildings. It makes one wonder if he is in the desert of death.


    "This place has an oasis!"


    Gu Xiu marveled.


    Gu Guyue and Gu Qingling were also amazed.


    "I didn''t expect someone to arrange a defensive formation here. Could it be a person who teaches God?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Óð Chen Yu raised his footsteps and was about to go in. But stopped by Gu Xiu.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, there is such a large oasis in this death desert, which is obviously abnormal, and there must be someone inside when looking at the building. If something is abnormal, it is a demon. We should be careful."


    Óð Chen Yu laughed coldly, and his murderous momentum was getting heavier and he was shocked by all three of the Gu family.


    "Someone who is safe to teach is worthy of being careful? If they show up, I will kill them!"


    Then a wave of his hand, a golden light straight into the defensive formation!


    The three of them were together for a while, and they didn''t know what God''s security taught.


    The roof of a building in the oasis.


    The two were sitting opposite each other, with a bottle of sake in front of them, drinking lightly, unspeakable.


    "Aoki-kun, you have just arrived from the headquarters, so you do n¡¯t know yet. You can rest assured here that my **** Anjiao spends a lot on this base. No one can enter this death desert, and there are guards of formation outside. It can be said to be solid.


    "Now the people of Luo family have been arrested, and that ancient defeat was trapped by us. Only tomorrow, our plan will be completed."


    The man named Aoki nodded his head and said, "Even so, you can''t be taken lightly. There are many different people in Huaguo, and the Luo family is also a wealthy family. Maybe someone will come to save them."


    The man laughed and said, "You can rest assured that even if someone comes, you can''t get in front of our formation."


    Boom!


    At this moment, a mirror next to them suddenly burst!


    The man''s face changed dramatically.


    "What? The formation is broken?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Slaughter

    "Who! Come here!"


    With the arrival of several people from Chen Yu, dozens of people in black immediately emerged from the building, each holding ** in their hands, and the cold was pressing.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and on these people, he felt similar to that of Baizhai Seven. It''s the same cold and violent, and it''s the same annoying.


    At this moment, from the most central building, the two people also came to Chen Yu.


    "Who are you, dare you break into here? Hmm? You are strong, no wonder you can break my formation."


    The man looked at Gu Xiu, his eyes narrowed.


    Gu Xiu was stunned for a while, and his face was a little weird. Where did he break this formation himself? It was obvious that Chen Yu just waved it and directly made the formation into powder.


    "Hum, you are really arrogant. If you are alone with three children, you dare to come to the base of my god''s safety education. I really don''t know the sky is thick."


    "This is the base of An''an Church?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    The man looked at Chen Yu, showing disdain, and said, "Yes, this is one of the bases of my **** Anjiao. I am the principal here, Meichuan Zuo, and he is Fujisaki. You can come here, but That''s a great skill. But since you''re here, don''t want to go out alive. "


    Meichuan Zuo smiled coldly, looking at Chen Yu and others as if looking at the dead.


    "I only ask you one thing. Did the people in Luo family arrest you? What is your purpose?" Chen Yu asked.


    Mei Chuan sneered on the left, "Hehe, you are about to become dead, and I am not afraid to tell you that I have a far-reaching layout. As early as decades ago, I took action and established bases in various places to collect grievances and revive. Our heroes. "


    "The people of Luo family just happen to be excellent containers for the power of grieving spirits. With them, we can make an invincible trench army and defeat your martial arts!"


    what!


    Gu Xiu''s three were frightened, did not expect that this **** Anjiao is so concealed. However, Chen Yu was calm, only in her eyes, with a cold chill.


    Looking at the surprise of Gu Xiu, Mei Chuan was proud of his left and grinned.


    "I want to tell you one more thing. Not only the Luo family, we have killed many people over the years and collected a lot of grievances. After all, there are so many people, but our food. Hahahaha. Now, let ¡¯s Look at our booty! "


    Huh!


    Meichuan waved to the left, one of the buildings was completely opened, and one of them was white. Gu Xiu and others were surprised after seeing it, but then took a breath of cold air.


    That building is a big warehouse, and the white in it is not other things, but the human bones! Stacked on top of each other, seven or eight meters high. On the broken bones, the sharp bone spurs were horizontal and vertical, terrifying, and on the human skull glowing white, the hollow eyes were black.


    Ö®ÉÏ From that bone, it seems that you can see the infinite despair before these people die!


    Õâ "This, this is too cruel."


    Gu Qingling covered her mouth and shivered. Gu Yue was so frightened that he sat on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Damn dog bastards, you devil, if I don''t kill you, I''m a Chinese breed!"


    Gu Xiu''s hair was all open, and his eyes were red, so murderous.


    Beside him, Chen Yu''s face was cold and solemn, with only cold bones and strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "You are really like hungry wolves, don''t want to live any of you today!"


    When I heard this, Mei Chuanzuo and Teng Qingmu both laughed.


    "You dare to say such a thing to a little baby? Why? Is it because of the old man beside you? Don''t think that having such a master can be arrogant. Although he is strong, he can''t help him here!"


    "In recent years, it is not that no master has found here, but none of them can go back alive. In front of us, these martial art masters are like weak chickens. Some time ago, an invincible King Kong not bad strong, broke into here, Or are we still stuck? "


    "You guys, too weak!"


    Meichuan''s left head is high and has a strong arrogance.


    Gu Xixiu was shocked and said, "What, our ancestors are trapped by you?"


    Umekawa left a little accident.


    Ŷ "Oh? That ancient invincible is your old ancestor? He is nothing but Seoul, he was trapped by us, and soon he will be killed."


    ÖÁ "As for you? Unfortunately, my death giant Scorpion is not here, and my disciples Baizhao seven people are inexplicably missing, otherwise they will be able to kill you!"


    Hiss!


    Gu Xiu took a breath of air, not even his ancestors, and the giant scorpion was even raised by them!


    Chen Yu looked at the arrogant Meichuan Zuo, the Scarlet Rising Dragon Sword appeared again, was caught by Chen Yu, and went forward step by step!


    "Why do you ask me?"


    "I killed the beast you raised, and killed the seven hybrids!"


    ¶ø "And you? Today I will let you **** desert, sacrificing the earth under my feet!"


    what!


    Umekawa left was shocked.


    "You killed my disciples, and also killed my giant scorpion? Impossible, even in the half-step King Kong state, it is impossible to kill my giant scorpion! How young you are, how can you do it! Who are you ? "


    "Who am I? I am the one who killed you, you remember well on Huangquan Road, my name is Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the killing spree rose into the sky, and a violent killing intention spread like a whirlwind.


    The blood-colored dragon sword suddenly shot, and a red blood stained the oasis, reflected in everyone''s pupils.


    not good!


    Mei Chuan was shocked.


    "Hurry up!"


    As soon as the words fell, those who were dressed in black like ninjas immediately gave a hilar. Everyone began to print. Suddenly, a strange power rose from them and turned into a huge six-pointed star. On top of my head, I met Chen Yu''s chop!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the six-pointed star burst instantly, and all those in black backed away, but did not suffer any substantial harm.


    "Yep?"


    Chen Yu is a little surprised. Although these men in black are all congenital masters, they are all external characters, but in their own eyes, they are just ants, and they did not expect to be able to block their own cuts?


    Xi Meichuan was shocked to see Chen Yu''s attack. He didn''t expect the opponent to be so powerful, but he laughed the next moment.


    "Oh, how powerful are you? These people are the thirty-six forbearances of my **** Anjiao. They have a way to fight together. Even if you attack hard, they can share each other and let you return without success. The old invincible was just so trapped by us and finally won. "


    Li Guxiu looked dignified and secretly said: "Master Chen, in the face of such opponents, it is best to hit them separately."


    Chen Yu sneered, "Joke, a group of ants are also set to deal with me one by one? See how I destroy them!"


    Chen Yu once again raised the Scarlet Dragon Sword.


    "Shenglong sword, one sword breaks the mountains and rivers! Extinction!"


    Gao Yijian slashed down, Meichuan Zuo still sneered.


    "It''s an idiot, I told you not to do it, I have to be chopped? Fight!"


    But the next moment, his smile was frozen.


    Sixty-six stars gathered together by thirty-six people under the split of Chen Yu, immediately burst, and the **** swordsman was not damaged in the slightest, severely chopped down, only for an instant, thirty-six people burst into blood mist!


    Give it a try!


    Chen Yu looked at Meichuan Zuo and Teng Qingmu and smiled.


    "Now, you two are a mess."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Beast

    "Damn, you **** it!"


    Xi Meichuan left seeing Chen Yu with one sword to kill 36 people, with deep anger in her eyes.


    "These people are the elite of our gods, and they are more noble than you. You do n¡¯t know how much. You killed them. I want you to die!"


    Meichuan sighed angrily and shot angrily.


    Buzz.


    A long black knife appeared in his hand. When he stepped on it, the whole person suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already on top of Chen Yu''s head, and a long knife struck down, making a sobbing voice.


    Óð Chen Yu raised his sword across the block. When the swords intersected, there was a slight surprise in his eyes. He could feel the unpleasant coldness coming from the sword.


    "Go!"


    Chen Yu forced her arm and flew Meichuan to the left.


    Suddenly, Meichuan Zuo went back and forth, and when he stood still, he laughed.


    "How about it, my long sword is unpleasant. I tell you that my inner strength is accompanied by the power of resentment, which can affect people''s minds during battles, and that I am safe to teach the way of forbearance. You and I will fight, I will lose! "


    Although he knows Chen Yu''s power, Meichuan Zuo is not worried at all. He has these two skills and is not afraid at all. So Teng Qingmu didn''t even take a shot, just stood there and looked at it lightly.


    With a sneer smile, Chen Yu disdainfully said, "Don''t dare to say anything? Today you will see how I can kill you!"


    Chen Yu stared at his eyes, stepped on his foot, and flew towards Meichuan to the left like an arrow from a string.


    Meichuan smiled coldly, pinched a strange print with one hand, and disappeared directly in place.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, the three people of Xiu Xiu were completely stunned. This is almost like a trick, just like the ninjutsu they saw on TV.


    "Master Chen, is there really no problem?"


    Gu Xiu couldn''t help worrying. Although he had seen Chen Yu''s great power several times, he was really afraid of Chen Yu''s gutter in the face of such a strange opponent.


    Seeing this scene, Teng Qingmu couldn''t help smiling lightly, watching Gu Xiu and others proudly.


    "Mei Chuanzuo''s Intolerance has arrived in the realm. Once it is used, even the strong man who is not bad is not detectable, and it is unpredictable. Moreover, his internal power is blessed by the power of resentment, and he can fight across borders. This Little baby, just wait to be cut in half by him, hahahaha. "


    Speaking of later, Teng Qingmu laughed proudly. Make Gu Xiu three more worried.


    "what!"


    A scream screamed and immediately attracted the attention of several people. Teng Qingmu turned his head to look at it immediately, and immediately trembled in his heart, staring staringly.


    Meichuan Zuo, who had disappeared just now, has appeared, but his left arm has been cut off with his shoulders at this moment!


    Meichuan left with pain and covered his shoulders, staring at Chen Yu with a deep shock in his eyes.


    "No way, how could you possibly see my way?"


    After Meichuan Zuo disappeared just now, she was going to go around Chen Yu''s side to attack, but did not expect that Chen Yu directly waved his sword and chopped him. If it was not for his quick response, he would have been cut in half.


    "Huh, it''s just some fur that evolved from the ancient Chinese Five Elements, and also want to show off in front of me?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help sneering, where did they know that in front of them was an old monster who was a senior in high school and had actually lived for more than 800 years. What weird things had not been seen?


    Wu Guxiu saw this scene and exhaled heavily. Gu Qingling was cheering and gazing, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to worship, there was a little something different.


    "This is a man. He is overbearing, passionate, and passionate."


    Gu Guyue heard Gu Qingling''s words and wanted to refute, but bowed his head in despair.


    Xuan Tengqing''s face was gloomy. I never thought that such a child would bring them so much trouble.


    ×ß Slowly walked to the left of Meichuan, Teng Qingmu''s eyes were cold, like a wolf.


    "Let''s do it together. This is too powerful. You must kill him here. Otherwise, the future will be a big problem for my **** to teach!"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Want to kill me? Since my debut, I have been undefeated, and I have many people who want to kill me, but they have become the soul of my hands, you? No exception!"


    ºÇ "Oh, it''s arrogant, how can you be more powerful? How can I imagine the means of God''s peace and education? Divine power, come!"


    Peng Tengqingmu''s hands quickly printed, and suddenly there was an inexplicable wave in the void, which fell on Tengqingmu''s body, and his breath suddenly became strong.


    He tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu, with a touch of irony in the corner of Teng Qingmu''s mouth.


    "I am the **** of Angan and worship the great **** Gaya. I am one of the twelve apostles of God of An''an. I can use mystical techniques to increase my strength infinitely. If you divide it according to your martial arts, I am now King Kong.


    ¶øÇÒ "And, I have another skill."


    A shot of Aoki Aoki slaps on Meichuan Zuo''s body, and the breath on Meichuan Zuo''s body suddenly becomes stronger, and a black unreal arm appears at the broken arm that was just cut off!


    "I can conduct divine power, and now the strength of Meichuan Zuo is also King Kong is not bad. What do you do?"


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiu was shocked that the two King Kongs were not bad, even if it was Chen Yu, I was afraid it would be too much.


    "Master Chen, I''ll help you."


    Although he knew it was not useful to go up, Gu Xiu still spoke.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Go and find your ancestor. One of my friends is also here. His name is Luo Yuchen. You can save them."


    After a while, Gu Xiu thought that Chen Yu wanted him to rescue Gu and defeat him, to help himself deal with the two, and he nodded immediately, leaving Gu Yue and Gu Qingling directly.


    "Oh, find a helper? Unfortunately, before they come, you will be killed by us."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Kill you two miscellaneous, where do you need help?"


    Lightly stretched out three fingers.


    "Within three strokes, if I can''t kill you, I will kill myself in front of you."


    what?


    The two of them stunned and looked ugly.


    "It''s arrogant, let me see, how do you kill us in three ways!"


    Huh!


    The two flashed directly, disappeared from their place, and when they reappeared, they appeared before and after Chen Yu.


    "Come on!"


    In the yelling, the two men suddenly blasted out with two palms, hitting Chen Yu''s chest and back!


    This hit was a real hit!


    Su Ke''s smiles just turned into fright.


    ËûÃÇ In their imagination, Chen Yu, who should have died completely, now looked down at Fujiki Qing, with a hint of mockery in the corners of her mouth. Their palm strength, which was enough to break the iron and steel, hit Chen Yu''s body, there was no use at all!


    "This is your strength? I also want to know how strong the Twelve Gods make it, you, let me down. Go!"


    Boom!


    Óð Chen Yu stomped her feet suddenly, and a strong anti-seismic force immediately flew them out!


    ËûÃÇ When they landed and merged, Chen Yu walked over hurriedly, carrying a three-foot gold sword.


    "In the desert, it is suitable for killing dogs! This sword cuts all beasts!"


    Buzz!


    ɨ swept across the sword, Jin Guang stretched for hundreds of meters, the two had not responded yet, the upper body had flew away from the body, thrown into the air!


    Xu Tengqingmu and Meichuan Zuo both stared at the lower body farther and farther away, with a hint of confusion.


    I was chopped so fast?


    At this moment, Chen Yu waved a hand slightly, grabbed the two half-body corpses, smiled slightly, and walked towards the warehouse full of bones.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, can''t just die like that."


    Ps: Xiaobai''s update is so powerful now, brothers and sisters, please vote for more recommendations, thanks. WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 281： Desert red inflammation

    Chen Yu held one hand and held the two of them half-trunked, and went straight into the warehouse full of bones. He did not hesitate to use his own emperor dragon power to break into the bodies of the two to keep them alive.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Mei Chuanzuo and Teng Qingmu have only despair and fear at the moment. They are both masters of the Divine Religion, one is the person in charge of the base, and the other is one of the twelve divine envoys at the headquarters. Which one is not afraid to see it?


    The result did not expect that even in this case, the two of them did not even block the other sword in the hands of this high school student? It is completely crushed.


    "What? Of course I want you to pay off the debt!"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "So many of the dead here have died in your hands. Now, naturally, it is up to them to bring you to fruition."


    "Get up!"


    Óð Chen Yu stretched out his hand, and the full bones of the bone flew up instantly, hovering continuously in the air, forming a bone storm.


    "You guys, just feel their resentment!"


    Chen Yu flashed in his eyes and threw the two directly into the storm.


    °× The bones have been broken long ago, and all the bones are leaking out, very sharp. After they entered, it was as if they had entered a meat grinder. Numerous sharp white bones passed over them, as if the undead had bitten him, making them scream.


    "Chen Wudi, you dare to oppose our **** security teacher, Lord Lord will not let you go, you will be killed, ah ha ha ha ha."


    Mei Chuan left without a good piece of meat and blood dripping, but still laughing wildly.


    Chen Yu looked at them who were no longer human, and her eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Rest assured that God Anjiao will be reunited in Huangquan in the future. You are destined to die in my hands. This planet does not need you scum!"


    Chen Yu''s words came to the ground, and Meichuan Zuo and Teng Qingmu were completely out of vitality, and they were twisted into flesh by these bones.


    Alas.


    As soon as the white bones scattered, they all fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu glanced and said, "Your enemies, I will pay you back. I will collect interest from them in the future."


    After speaking, Chen Yu left the place directly, carrying her back with one hand, and Long Yan waved out, completely burning the warehouse to ashes.


    Chen Yu never stopped, went to other buildings, to find Luo Yuchen and others.


    In one of the buildings, Gu Xiu took Gu Yue and Gu Qingling, and finally found their ancestors. At the moment, Gu Qiu was confined in a closed room, and the whole body was trapped by iron chains. There was a faint luster on the iron chain, and he kept trying to invade his body, but was blocked by his internal forces, but he would be worn to death for a long time.


    "Who are you!"


    ¹Å Beside Gu Qiu''s side, several people in black were shocked when they saw Gu Xiu and shouted loudly.


    "Kill your people!"


    Gu Xiu shot directly. As a half step King Kong is not bad, all these men in black were killed in a moment.


    "Father, you, wake up!"


    The ancients slowly opened his eyes for defeat, and when he saw Gu Xiu, his eyes were confused, and then a shocking explosion broke out, just like two small lanterns.


    "Ancient revision! Why are you here? Have those beasts caught you too !?"


    "No, my ancestor, we were brought here by Master Chen."


    ´óʦ Master Chen?


    There are doubts in Egu''s heart for seeking defeat, saying: "When you lurked in, weren''t they found?"


    As soon as Gu Guxiu twitched his mouth, he hadn''t been found yet. Master Chen came in directly, fearing that others would not find him.


    Gu Xiu stuttered, "Our ancestor, me, we walked in directly."


    what!


    When I heard this, Gu Qiu immediately stared and yelled.


    "It''s ridiculous! How can you be so reckless! This is a base for Divine Religion! There are many masters in it, and some people still have weird tricks. If you accidentally get it, I will be given by the 36 Trapped, how can you just come in like this! "


    Ancient times, the more they talked about the defeat, the more they glared.


    "Father, the thirty-six people who trapped you have been killed."


    Gu Xiu said.


    "You, what do you say?"


    The ancients have been defeated.


    "After Master Chen came in, he killed the thirty-six people. Not to mention this, my ancestor, please go and help Master Chen. The two King Kong masters with God Anjiao outside are siege him! I''m afraid He can''t hold it. "


    ʲô "What, there are two masters who are not bad! Don''t go bad! Let''s go."


    Even if the ancients sought defeat, they would not care about others, and they would go out with Gu Xiu immediately.


    Before I reached the door, a figure blocked their way.


    "who are you?"


    For a long time, he sought defeat. The handsome guy in front of him is too young and should not appear here.


    "Master Chen ?!"


    Gu Xiu shouted in surprise.


    "What? He is Master Chen? Why so young ?!"


    Master Chen who originally thought that Gu Xiu said that at least he was over 50 years old, but he did not expect that he was so young.


    He is the 36 people he killed? Gu Qiu was very skeptical.


    "You, why are you here? What about those two?" Gu Xiu asked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Oh, those two were killed by me. I''m here to find you."


    All four of the ancient family were stunned.


    ²Å How long have those people been killed?


    "Stop that, I''m going to find my friend, Luo Yuchen."


    After I said, Chen Yu was going out.


    "Are you looking for those from Luo family?"


    Asked for defeat.


    "you know?"


    Elder Gu nodded and said, "I saw them before when they came in. I know where they were detained. I will take you there."


    A few people left here under the leadership of Gu Qiu.


    At this time, in another building, a group of people were all locked together, and Luo Yuchen was among them.


    ÇÐ "Cut, Luo Yuchen, you don''t want to be delusional. How could the master Chen you said come here?"


    I met one of them and looked at Luo Yuchen with a mockery. Just when everyone was desperate, Luo Yuchen told others that he had called Master Chen and he would come to save the Luo family.


    "Yeah, a phone call, how could Master Chen get here from thousands of miles away? And this is the death desert. Who dares to come in?"


    "Hey, even if that master Chen really comes, what is the strength of this **** Anjiao, even if he comes here after a lot of hardships, he will also send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, it is impossible to save us, and he will take himself Yes. Did n¡¯t you see that ancient beg for defeat, but that is a super master, has n¡¯t it been arrested? ¡±


    The people of the Luo family were all sad and full of hope, without any hope.


    Luo Luochen looked outside the iron fence with a hint of uncertainty in her heart. Just one phone call can get your idol over?


    Click!


    A sizzling sound drew everyone''s attention to the past.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Gu Wudi and Chen Yu appeared in front of them.


    "Idol, Idol!"


    Luo Luochen looked at Chen Yu, opened his mouth wide, rubbed his eyes fiercely, some could not believe it.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Luo Yuchen, I''m here to save you."


    When Luo Yuchen burst into tears, everyone in Luo family saw Chen Yu, all stunned in place. I was still discussing the impossible people, but now they really appear?


    It''s almost like dreaming. Everyone is excited now.


    Luo Yuchen''s father has always been dissatisfied with Luo Yuchen''s excessively sloppy skeletons, and he is dissatisfied with making friends. However, after seeing Chen Yu at this moment, he has changed his outlook on Luo Yuchen.


    I rescued the Luo family, and Chen Yu and others left the death desert. Before leaving, Chen Yu looked at this oasis with cold eyes.


    "Here, no need!"


    With a wave of his hand, Infinite Dragon Yan waved out and burned the oasis in the ruins of Qiu Mo into a sea of ??fire, which was as eye-catching as a huge torch in the desert.


    "Idol, where are you going next?"


    After leaving the Death Desert, Luo Yuchen reluctantly asked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Go back to school, and I''m going to college soon."


    I left a sentence, Chen Yu drove directly with Hummer, leaving only the stagnant Luo family and Gu family behind them.


    Ëû "He, what did he say? A top-class King Kong not bad, going to college? Is it crazy or is the world crazy?"


    The ancients murmured for defeat, and couldn''t believe their ears. The others were astonished.


    In the endless wilderness, Chen Yu drove the Hummer, enjoyed the pleasure of racing, and hurried to Dongchuan.


    "North University, Xuaner, I''m here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Enter North University

    After resolving the matter of the Shen''anjiao base, Chen Yu returned to Dongchuan and instructed the four families to collect all relevant materials of the Qixing Group and Shen''anjiao.


    "Seven Stars Group, Shen''anjiao, since you dare to fight my idea, then I will let you know who is in charge here!"


    At the headquarters of Qixing Group, the king of killing was standing in front of Li Yongji and the old man.


    "Before you went to chase and kill Chen Yu, he went into the death desert. I thought he would die there. I didn''t expect him to come out alive. During this time, you have another task. Let him leave it for a while."


    After the mysterious old man said, the King of Kill nodded, and then disappeared in the same place as a blue smoke.


    ÓÀ Li Yongji''s face was gloomy.


    "Did we just let go of that Chen Yu?"


    The old man smiled coldly, and said, "How can I let him go? But compared with him, that matter is the most important thing, and now our main energy should be focused on it."


    ÓÀ Li Yongji was shocked and nodded.


    On the other side, the Shen''anjiao headquarters also received the news that the death desert base was destroyed, but it is strange that the Shen''anjiao did not move at all, like a poisonous python under the deep lake, silently lurking.


    However, in Dongchuan, Chen Yu went to school rare.


    When everyone in class 3 (3) saw Chen Yu, they were all full of envy and surprise.


    Äê Since the year off, the senior year has entered the final sprint period, and everyone is studying hard to get a good university.


    Now they are going to get up at five in the morning every morning, and they will have morning self-study after the study, noon papers to do, and at night, after three evenings of self-study, they will go home to continue their studies.


    How about Chen Yu? If you don''t want to go to class, you won''t go to class. Like an emperor, it is enviable to come and go freely in school.


    "Hmm? Are you writing the test papers? How much is the student''s homework now?"


    your sister!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and everyone wanted to vomit blood. Who can be like you, so chic and free? They worked hard to get into college. But Chen Yu not only did not have to do his homework, He Jianzhong of Beidu University also begged to go to college.


    This gap is too big.


    Xu shook her head, Chen Yu went to the seat, just sat down, and suddenly had a black line.


    Stuck in the drawer of his seat, filled with thick envelopes of various colors, opened it, and they were all love letters from the girls.


    "It''s really incompetent to just put something in someone''s seat."


    Chen Yu frowned. These love letters were neither thrown nor stayed. It was a little difficult.


    The other boys looked over, and their eyes were full of infinite grudges.


    Brother Yun, we don''t want a love letter. You are so impatient that you are so impatient. Can you hit people like that?


    Although Chen Yu didn''t come to class very much, he was a grass-like figure in Wanli Middle School.


    The girls at Wu Wanli Middle School ranked the top four, and Chen Yu, as the representative of the abstinence department, ranked first!


    Especially, some people know that Chen Yu''s family is prominent, and after becoming rich, she has become a fan of Chen Yu.


    The time flies quickly, and it has passed since the beginning of the year. In the blink of an eye, it is almost time for the college entrance examination. The countdown on the wall is like a debt collector, making everyone''s heart uneasy. Even the best performers dare not care.


    Only Chen Yu is still as chic as ever. If you want to come, just leave. No one will stop him. Sometimes even in class, when he left, the teacher would greet him with a smile, making everyone envy and envy.


    After a while, I finally ushered in the college entrance examination. Everyone was facing the scorching sun and went to various test centers to take the college entrance examination.


    But Chen Yu and Ye Wushuang did not go to the exam room in the hot summer day like others, but sat at home. Earlier, He Jianzhong sent an admission notice to both of them and An Xinghao. They were exempted from the test and entered Beidu University!


    Ö®ºó After the college entrance examination, some people rejoiced and others were sad.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, I reported to Dongchuan University and majored in Sister Luo Luo. I can be together every day in the future. I will leave a long-term room for me in Dongfang Shangjing, and I will go every day!"


    After the college entrance examination, Shen Fei smiled and said to Chen Yu, Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei like a stallion, with no expression, and then arranged for someone to send him a room card.


    "Oh! Hooray! Xiaoyu, I went to see my sister Luo Luo, haha."


    After speaking, Shen Fei picked up the room card and ran away.


    "It''s really different and inhuman."


    Chen Yu touched her nose, but shook her head helplessly.


    After a grand orgy, Chen Yu and others finally graduated from high school. On the day of the party, some people cried and cried, some people got under the table and didn''t want to come out, some people bravely confessed to those who had been in love for a long time.


    Everyone will remember this special day in their own way after the end of the senior year.


    After the summer vacation, Chen Yu reported to Beidu University. He Jianzhong wanted to arrange for Chen Yu to come directly to him, but Chen Yu still wanted to experience the feeling of university again, only to let He Jianzhong get himself a normal admission notice.


    רҵ Professional is also a very unpopular sculpture major.


    µÄ September''s university, Jin Qiu sent cool, Dangui fragrance. Chen Yu, carrying her luggage, came to Beidu University. Ye Wushuang did not come with him. Both arrived early and were arranged by He Jianzhong.


    Who can think of the pressure on the Longjiang River, which forced the four major families to surrender, and Chen Wudi, with blood on his hands, would now stand at Beidu University with an admission notice?


    At this time, the university was in full swing, and various sheds were set up. Apply for phone cards, buy and sell daily necessities, and pull up banners from majors. Welcome new students.


    When Chen Yu appeared, he immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    Chen Yu is really outstanding. At a height of one meter and eighty, with a well-proportioned body shape, a face is much handsomer than a movie star, and there is a slight sense of alienation and indifference on his body.


    For this group of college girls, it is full of fatal appeal. But when many boys watched it, they had a touch of vigilance and hostility.


    ³öÏÖ The appearance of such outstanding boys is a strong competitor for them.


    "Hello younger brother, I''m Su Momo. Which major are you from? I''ll send you over."


    A boldly dressed girl came to Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu glanced at the woman, smiled slightly, and said, "My name is Chen Yu, and my sculpture is professional."


    Tan Su Momo''s complexion looked reddish by Chen Yu, and then a look. Such an unpopular profession is rarely reported, and there is a sense of significance in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    The other boys looked at Chen Yu and looked jealous.


    "I rely on that, but it ¡¯s Su Sumo of the Department of Economics and Management. Although usually very cheerful, but always keeps a distance from boys, he will not take the initiative. I did not expect that today, I was so enthusiastic about a new student. Is it true that girls are really Is it your face! "


    A short sophomore boy, said unconvinced. Su Momo, but his goddess, has never been so enthusiastic about him. The other men beside him also yelled unfairly.


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, a heated discussion sounded. Many people looked in the direction of the gate.


    "Look at it fast, it''s Gao Jianli, he really came to our school!"


    Su Momo next to Chen Yu, when she heard this, covered her mouth with surprise.


    "Gao Jianli, he really came to our Beidu University!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： That is my woman

    Chen Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and she smiled slightly, and said, "Are you surprised?"


    Su Momo blushed and said, "That''s Gao Jianli, Gao''s youngest son. The Gao family is also a first-class giant family in the whole North. Gao Jianli not only has the appearance of a wealthy second generation, but also learns everything in sports. The teacher said that Gao Jianli can succeed no matter what he does. But he was specially recruited by Beidu University this year! "


    I said that Su Momo''s face was full of emotion. Although in terms of appearance, Gao Jianli has no Chen Yu''s temperament, but Gao Jianli''s family background and talent are much better than Chen Yu in the eyes of Su Momo. From the point of view of wearing, Chen Yu is very ordinary, but Gao Jianli is a famous brand ,Differs greatly.


    The girls at Puyi University are much more realistic than the girls in high school. The conditions of high graduation are, in her opinion, significantly better than Chen Yu.


    "If this Chen Yu has such a good family background, the sister is the overlord who bows hard, and he must chase him down."


    I shook my head, Su Momo quickly threw these ideas out of her mind before she spoke again.


    "But speaking of this, Gao Jianli is not the most powerful yet. The two new students are the most powerful."


    ÄÄ "Which two? Chen Yu is a little curious."


    "The two were named An Xinghao and Ye Wushuang. I heard that the two did not take the college entrance examination and were accepted directly by Professor He Jianzhong! Alas, it was so amazing, and they both came from Dongchuan Yes, it is said that the family is also very rich, it is really abnormal! "


    Chen Yu was stunned for a while, but they did not expect these two to be so famous at Beidu University.


    "Yes, where did you come from?"


    Wu Sumo Mo asked.


    "I''m from Dongchuan too. They are my classmates."


    Su Momo was surprised, and said, "Wow! You are so lucky that you can be classmates with these two people, but they are all dragons and phoenixes. You must hold their thighs in the future! Graduation situation is not good now, You are an up-and-coming major again. Their achievements in the future are limitless. With just one sentence, they can solve your employment problem! "


    Su Momo said kindly.


    Chen Yu touched her nose and said, "I don''t need to rely on them to find a job."


    Joking, Chen Wudi will rely on them to find work? If Ye Wushuang and An Xinghao heard this, they would probably laugh to death.


    °¥ "Hey, you little guys who just entered college are just too arrogant. They take self-esteem too seriously and don''t know the cruelty of society. When you understand it, it will be too late."


    Wu Sumomo only when Chen Yu could not pull his face.


    Chen Yu smiled and did not answer.


    I took Chen Yu to finish all the procedures, and Chen Yu came to her dormitory.


    "604."


    Chen Yu looked up, this is exactly the dormitory he assigned. When he first arrived, Ye Donglai had been asked to buy a villa for him here, but it took a while to choose a house and go through the formalities. Chen Yu was not in a hurry, and once again felt the feeling of going to college. It is also a different experience.


    As soon as I entered the door, the five people looked at them together, and when they saw Chen Yu, they smiled in kind.


    "Oh, we are all 604 together. My name is Wang Wenjun, brother, what do you call it?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly: "Chen Yu."


    The six people in the dorm room were already familiar in an instant. Chen Yu is the youngest here, known as the old sixth. The other five are: the first Li Peiyi, the second Wang Hao, the third Wang Wenjun, the fourth Zheng Zhi, and the fifth Yao Yujing.


    °¥ "Hey, Xiao Yu, you Dongchuan is incredible. The most powerful Ye Wushuang and An Xinghao from this session are all from Dongchuan!" Li Peiyi said.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, we still have to pass the college entrance examination, and we have to work hard to get to Beidu University. It looks like people, and we don''t need to take the exam directly. This gap is too big."


    Everyone has the same expression of emotion. They are also the pride of the sky, but when they arrive at Beidu University, they look very ordinary. There is nothing special. How can they be compared with the people who were selected by He Jianzhong?


    Chen Yu just listened to them, smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    °¥ "Hey, Xiao Yu, how many points did you get into Beidu University?" Wang Wenjun asked suddenly.


    Chen Yu stunned, I didn''t have an exam myself, where can I get the results?


    "I have no grades."


    what?


    After a few people chatted, they later thought that Chen Yu was because of his poor grades, so he was embarrassed to say that he did not continue to ask questions at the moment, and found a topic, and then left.


    "Let''s go out."


    Twenty-six people went out for a walk together, admiring the beauty of Beidu University. In front of these young people, everyone''s face is full of youthful vitality, and there is an indescribable upward feeling, which makes people feel vibrant.


    Chen Yu looked at these people and closed his eyes with great enjoyment. Even so, every step he took seemed to be calculated, and he kept pace with several other people, and he could easily cross any obstacles he encountered along the way. Too.


    A few people hadn''t noticed at first, but they all screamed in surprise when they saw Chen Yu like this.


    "I rely, Xiaoyu, you are so bullish. Even if you are blind, you are not as stable as you when you walk."


    Several other people are also amazed. Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "I have opened my eyes and you haven''t noticed."


    A few people looked at each other suspiciously, only to think so.


    "Yes, I heard that there is an orientation party tonight."


    Chen Yu diverged from the topic. After several people heard it, they were all excited.


    "Yeah yeah, I heard that there will be a lot of beautiful women tonight''s welcome party, and it is said that there are representatives of our freshmen on stage."


    Wang Wenjun showed a wretched smile.


    "Oh? The representative of our freshman? Who is who?"


    Hearing this, everyone was curious.


    Wang Wenjun looked envious and said, "It''s Gao Jianli. He has won the singing competition before and will sing on stage this time."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were stunned, with a strong disdain.


    Tong Gao Lili, the name has been heard for the second time, but for Chen Yu, the name has a different meaning.


    In the past life, Gao Jianli was one of Xiao Xuan''er''s pursuers, but unfortunately Xiao Xuan''er was caught up by himself. And because of this, he was suppressed everywhere by Gao Jianli.


    I was nothing but a silk, completely incomparable with Gao Jianli''s omnipotent rich second generation, but now?


    You are completely out of my eyes.


    I thought so, Chen Yu went on a walk with several people in the school.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Chen Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Looking at the two people in front, his eyes burst into endless expression!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er and Feng Yining walked jokingly from the place tens of meters in front. The hair fluttered, even the sun and air softened.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you stuck?"


    Wang Wenjun asked, and then saw Xiao Xuan''er and Feng Yining.


    A few people were immediately surprised, but Wang Wenjun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t think about them both."


    "Why can''t you think?" Zheng Zhi said a little unconvinced.


    "These two people, named Xiao Xuan''er and Feng Yining, are the figures in this freshman class. They are recognized as one of the top ten beauties in the freshman class. And their families in the north are all big families. How can people get into their eyes? Not to mention, Gao Jianli has been chasing Xiao Xuaner! "


    Hiss!


    I heard Wang Wenjun''s words, several people were frustrated, this is indeed more popular than death. They are not at one level at all.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t think about it, like us, just rest assured to find a normal girl."


    Looking at Chen Yu still looking at the back of the two leaving, Wang Wenjun advised.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and said, "That Xiao Xuaner, it''s my woman!"

 Chapter 284： Orientation party

    "You, what did you say?"


    Several other people in the 604 dormitory were stunned when they heard what Chen Yu said. Chen Yu, how dare he say such a thing?


    A few people laughed immediately.


    ßÏ "Oh, Xiao Yu, you are really terrific, but Xiao Xuaner, such a goddess can catch up with us. It''s not dark this day, you still don''t dream."


    Chen Wanghao patted Chen Yu''s shoulder and laughed.


    And Wang Wenjun looked serious after he laughed.


    "I want to warn you, Xiaoyu."


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. The same was true of several others, and Wang Wenjun looked puzzled.


    Wang Wenjun glanced around and said, "Xiao Xuan''er is the one whom Gao Jianli fancy, and it is not something we can touch. Xiaoyu, you just say this in front of us. If you want Gao Jianli to know, he will definitely look for you. Trouble! "


    "Gao Jianli is all-powerful in culture and sports, and his elder brother, Gao Peng is also the president of the Student Union. The Gao family is also a wealthy family in the north. The energy is so great that it is far from us to offend. It really happened. Not even going to college. "


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, a few people took a sip of cold air and wiped their sweat secretly. To them, such a character is the heavenly body dragon, and must not be offended, otherwise they would not know how to die.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, saying, "A high gradual departure is not in my eyes yet."


    what?


    A few people choked again, never thinking that Chen Yu was so mad.


    "You! You are too crazy. You do n¡¯t know how powerful he is. I ¡¯m a native of Beidu, but I ¡¯ve heard of it. Someone offended him before, but later he gave him a kneeling apology. Do n¡¯t underestimate it. Got him. "


    Wang Wenjun looked at Chen Yu with some anxiety.


    Chen Yu''s kindness in his heart didn''t break the point, and said, "Okay, I know, let''s go, it''s a bit dark now, and presumably the welcome party will start, let''s go."


    A few people are of a youthful nature. Although it is incredible to hear the story of Gao Jianli, it is too far away from himself after all. It''s a big deal without contact, and now I ran to the school auditorium.


    After I entered, several people found out that there are already a lot of people here.


    "Please be quiet. Welcome all new students to Beidu University, and now the welcome party officially begins ..."


    With the words of the hostess, the welcome party officially kicked off. One program after another was presented to everyone. Dance, sketches, and singing are wonderful.


    There were a few people in Wang Wenjun, and the excited yelled, especially when the girls of the school ¡¯s women ¡¯s hip-hop team appeared, wearing hot clothes and dancing vigorously, it pushed the atmosphere in the field to **. Many boys stunned, like hungry wolves.


    "Now I have asked freshman representative Gao Jianli to leave classmates and bring us a" back-to-back hug. "


    As soon as the host finished the report, a girl immediately screamed.


    "Gao Jianli, it''s Gao Jianli, that''s my male god, oh my god, can I breathe!"


    Å®Éú Some girls flushed with excitement, covered her chest with her hands, and had shortness of breath.


    Several people in 604 saw this scene with eyes full of envy.


    "Well, look at the popularity of people, there are so many female fans just after entering college, hey, it''s really more deadly than popularity." Zheng Zhi looked downcast.


    "This is incomparable. After all, we are not on the same level. What kind of high-level characters can we compare with?"


    Wang Wenjun shook his head and said that the others nodded.


    Only Chen Yu looked at Gao Jianli on the stage, with a slight disdain in his eyes. In front of him, even Gao Jianli''s Lao Tzu couldn''t get into his own eyes, let alone a little fart?


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Gao Jianli was singing.


    I have to say that Gao Jianli is really good. He looks handsome, has a good family background, is versatile, and sings well. The girls in the audience are going crazy, shouting in unison the name of Gao Jianli.


    The end of the song was praised, but Gao Jianli did not intend to continue.


    "Now, I want to ask a girl to come on stage and sing with me."


    Gao gradually shouted from the microphone. Many girls heard this, all eyes brightened, hoping to be selected by Gao Jian.


    Xi Gao gradually smiled and looked at Xiao Xuaner in the front row, and said, "Xuaner, would you like to sing with me?"


    what?


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner froze. She didn''t expect that today and Feng Yining came to the orientation party. Gao Jianli would make such a request in such a large crowd.


    Everyone shouted and shouted.


    Feng Yining whispered quietly, "This Gao Jianli is not bad, so you can sing a song with him."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was a bit contradictory and didn''t want to come to power, but if she refused at this moment, she would undoubtedly leave Gao Jian''s face. The Gao family and the Xiao family also had contacts, and Xiao Xuan''er was relatively soft-hearted. Although he did not want to, he stood up.


    I don''t know why in her heart at this moment, she even thought of Chen Yu who was walking on the lake that day.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''er stand up, Gao gradually centrifuged in joy. He has always liked Xiao Xuan''er, and if he catches up to Xiao Xuan''er, it is tantamount to the support of the Xiao family, which will undoubtedly help his Gao family.


    "After chasing Xiao Xuan''er, I took a chance to take her to a nearby hotel to open a room and gave her a bud! She will be mine in the future."


    Wu Gao gradually could not help but imagine.


    "Wait a minute, she won''t sing with you."


    At this moment, a sound rang through the auditorium, so that everyone was stunned.


    Chen Yu faintly stood up from his seat, looking at Gao Jianli indifferently.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth in surprise, she really saw this mysterious man at Beidu University!


    ÔÚ On the high-speed rail that day, Chen Yu shouted her nickname, and then walked away from the lake in the heavy rain, reappearing in her mind!


    Feng Yi Ning stood up from his seat and looked at Chen Yu angrily, his teeth biting.


    Everyone looked over, there was a hint of curiosity on his face.


    ÎÔ "Well, Xiaoyu, you are crazy, didn''t you tell me not to provoke Gao Jianli, sit down quickly!"


    Wang Wenjun hurriedly shouted, and several others did the same, and quickly persuaded Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu did not stop, but instead walked to the stage in a hurry. Wherever they passed, the crowd gave way to Chen Yu, pointing to Chen Yu on both sides, with a strong curiosity in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Wu Gao gradually looked at Chen Yu from a poor look. Xiao Xuan''er had been invited successfully, but he did not expect to kill such a guy halfway.


    "Chi Yu, we really met at Kita University!"


    Seeing Chen Yu passing by his son, Xiao Xuan''er was excited, his fists clenched tightly on his chest.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner, her eyes were tender and tender.


    "I promise you, it will come true."


    When Xiao Xuan''er heard this, his face turned red instantly. Gao Jianli saw this scene, his eyes suddenly gloomy.


    "Tell me, why can''t she sing with me? Can''t I sing well?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded his head and spoke lightly.


    "It''s true, you sing too badly and don''t deserve to sing with Xuan Er."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Know you again

    "Hey, what did he say? Gao Jianli is not singing well? Is he an idiot?"


    "It''s arrogant where this kid came from."


    "I think I may be jealous of Gao Jianli. After all, they are so good."


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage, and many girls loudly rebuked Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, showing a strong hostility.


    Wang Wenjun and others were completely frightened at this moment. Looking at Chen Yu standing on the stage, he was so shocked that his chin could not be closed.


    I never expected that the youngest child in the dormitory was so brave that he ran directly to the stage in front of so many people and despised Gao Jianli.


    "It''s over, Xiaoyu is going to be unlucky this time, he''s so impulsive!"


    A few people looked at the stage worriedly, and knew in their hearts that Gao Jianli would never let Chen Yu go.


    Feng Yining looked at Chen Yu, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "How dare you run up to the stage so brazen? I don''t know if you should be brave or an idiot."


    She didn''t move, she sat quietly under the stage, preparing to see how Chen Yu got ugly.


    "Teacher, who is this man, why is he so crazy, dare to say that Gao Jianli is not singing well?"


    Behind the scenes, someone asked a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man is called Hezhong, a music teacher in the school, and one of the organizers of the orientation party.


    Luohe shook his head and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, showing a slight disdain.


    "This kid is too arrogant. Gao Jianli has won the singing competition championship in school before. Although there is still a gap with the professional, it is definitely the top class in amateur. I want to accept him as my student. Unfortunately, I don''t have this qualification at all. "


    "The boy came forward rashly, and dare to say that Gao Jianli did not sing well, and he was too ignorant."


    On the stage, Gao Jianli stared, then laughed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that I don''t sing well. Why, do you sing too? Then you can sing a song. I want to see how you sing, if you sing I''m fine, I will immediately worship you as a teacher! "


    Boom!


    The audience immediately laughed, all mocking Chen Yu, shouting for Chen Yu to sing, all eyes were gloating.


    "How about, come on? Let Xuan''er listen, how are you singing?"


    Wu Gaojianli handed the microphone to Chen Yu, tilted her head and squinted, her mouth full of ironic smiles.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was anxious on the side, for some reason, she did not want to see Chen Yu ugly in front of so many people.


    "Hey, Master Zhiyu, don''t be stubborn. Gao Jianli is the champion of a singing contest. Just lower your head."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan whispered, Gao Jianli became more proud after hearing it.


    ²»´í "Yes, as long as you confess to me now, I won''t pursue anything."


    I deliberately made a generous look, and many girls on the stage were screaming again and again, applauding Gao Jianli and despising Chen Yu even more.


    For a while, the audience seemed to become Chen Yu''s enemy. But Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "be quiet!"


    Two words and one exit, spread throughout the audience in an instant, as if there is an abnormal magic, so that everyone does not consciously stop clamoring.


    Ok?


    Suddenly in Luohe, there was a slight surprise in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner with a nervous expression and smiled, "I will not bow my head to anyone except you."


    Hey?


    Xiao Xuaner froze instantly, his face flushed. Feng Yining looked at the gritted teeth.


    "It''s so smooth!"


    Chen Yu did not receive the microphone in Gao Jianli''s hand, and sneered: "Xuan''er''s name is not what you can call, let me teach you what singing is."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu to see what he was going to sing.


    However, everyone else is surprised that Chen Yu did not choose any popular songs or accompaniment, but hummed slowly.


    ι "Hey, what is he doing, no microphone, no accompaniment, can it be sung? And there is still a song without lyrics? But he hums really well."


    A girl said from the stage with a look of surprise.


    On the stage, Gao Jianli ¡¯s pride disappeared gradually, and his face became more and more dignified. As soon as the expert took the shot, he knew if he was there. When he heard the sound, Gao Jianli knew that Chen Yu did not sing badly. Some flustered.


    Behind the scenes, Teng Leng in the river suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Chen Yu in front of the stage with a deep shock.


    "This singing method, is it really this singing method!"


    "Teacher, why are you so excited." The students on the side were a little confused.


    Luanhe''s eyes brightened, staring at Chen Yu could not turn.


    "It is said that there was a singing method in ancient times, called the wordless Tianyin technique. The player does not need to sing any lyrics to be fully immersed in it. It is a super advanced performance method. Compared with what we now call the chest Sounding methods like resonance and nasal resonance are even more advanced! Is such a legendary method actually appearing? "


    The students in Luohe were expecting and afraid, but the students on the side were surprised.


    "How can we never have heard of this method during class?"


    A slight smile in Luohe.


    "This method is not used to play musical instruments. I still found it in Taoist classics. Is there a legend? When Shakyamuni preached the scriptures, the sky went wild. When Lao Tzu said, the beasts all kneeled. Because They all use this method to influence people''s minds. Where can people who study music master? "


    Hiss!


    When the students heard it, they took a breath and looked at Chen Yu with shock.


    At this point, Chen Yu has started singing.


    As the Supreme Heavenly God, naturally knows the most wonderful voice among the people. What he used this time was actually more advanced than what He Zhong heard.


    Among the thousands of ethnic groups, there was a race that used Chen Yin''s method to sing in order to please Chen Yu. At the time, Chen Yu was also very surprised. I just researched it at will.


    He did not expect that after rebirth, Chen Yu would perform on the spot for Xiao Xuaner.


    The whole song was only five or six minutes without a word, but with Chen Yu''s humming, everyone just felt that they were completely intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Their hearts seemed to rise and fall with Chen Yu''s tone.


    When heated, it seemed to have all-around courage. When it hangs down, it feels like loneliness in the world.


    ÇéÐ÷ Various emotions overlap and collide repeatedly, full of infinite possibilities.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Chen Yu with her mouth in her mouth, for some reason, her eyes were already hazy.


    From Chen Yu''s singing, she heard a story. The hero and heroine in the story have experienced the joy of encounter, the sorrow of separation, the loneliness of lovesickness, and the despair of forgetfulness.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are like water. This song is what he sang to Xiao Xuan''er. In this song, he has missed for 800 years!


    After the song was finished, the audience was quiet, many people closed their eyes, and tears were already pouring like wanton water.


    Crackling, crackling, crackling.


    I don''t know who was the first to applaud, and then everyone stood up and applauded fiercely.


    "What''s the name of this song?" Xiao Xuan''er''s voice trembled.


    Chen Yu smiled softly: "This song is for recognizing you and giving it to you."


    àÛͨ!


    Xiao Xuaner''s heart beat down fiercely, and there was an unspeakable throbbing.


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Tieqing Gao gradually away, and smiled slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Overbearing kiss

    At this moment, all eyes in the venue are focused on Gao Jianli.


    °¥ "Hey, Gao Jianli is also good, but the handsome guy''s song was so nice just now, my ears are going to listen. Between them, I''m the handsome guy!"


    A freshman beauty squinted her fists and pouted, her face resolutely.


    The 604 crowd was even more excited.


    "I depend on it, I didn''t expect that the sixth old child was so 666. Isn''t Dongchuan''s people so powerful? Just came out of two pervert characters, and the result is a singing darner like the sixth child!"


    Åà Li Peiyi yelled, and the others were just as excited. Only Wang Wenjun''s face had a slight anxiety.


    Suddenly, Feng Yining looked at Chen Yu in shock at the place closest to the stage and couldn''t believe it.


    The song just made her feel as if she had entered another world. This is the feeling she has never heard after so many concerts.


    "He still has this kind of talent? But this person is too crazy, and Xuan''er must not be with him!"


    I looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly, Feng Yining thought so.


    Behind the scenes, the river looked at Chen Yu with a long mouth, speechless for a long time.


    The student next to him looked intoxicated and said, "This guy sings well, I think Gao Jianli should be better than him."


    Luohe shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "More than nothing? Gao Jianli and he are completely incomparable! Gao Jianli can only be regarded as a good singer in ordinary people. Once you meet those professional singers, you will definitely lose."


    "But this guy! His tone change just now, his breath control, is flawless! Gao Jian left in front of him, at best he can only be regarded as a baby, not even kindergarten!"


    Luohe couldn''t stop wondering.


    "This person is so strong. Then, let''s see if we can get him into our conservatory, and how good it would be if we could receive such a student."


    Hearing this, the river laughed bitterly.


    "Accept him as a student? Even the best dean of our profession is not qualified to teach him. Even if he is placed in a professional level, he is definitely the top one! Such a character will give us classes It''s almost the same. "


    Hiss!


    The student stared at his eyes and took a breath of air, "This guy is so strong ?!"


    At this time on the stage, Chen Yu and Gao Jianli stood opposite each other.


    Wu Gao gradually stared at Chen Yu with his fists tightened and loose, loosened and tightened, and repeated several times before he fell down weakly.


    Chen Yu''s song without words just touched my heart. After listening to it, he felt like he was singing garbage, and he couldn''t hear it at all. How could this be compared?


    Wu looked at Chen Yu coldly, and Gao Jian left: "The university is still long, let''s see!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, he left the stage directly and left without looking back.


    This was supposed to be a performance that everyone envy, but I didn''t expect it to be a joke!


    In the presence of so many people, he was severely beaten. This feeling made Gao Jianli unable to stay at all.


    Chen Yu smiled a little, not at all.


    "follow me."


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu directly took her hand and walked to the background. When he touched with both hands, Xiao Xuaner felt only an electric shock.


    In the envious eyes of the people, the two directly left the scene of the orientation party. Only uproar left!


    "I, lying down, the sixth boy just chased Xiao Xuaner like this? That''s one of the top ten beauties only this time!"


    Zheng Zhengzhi saw this scene, and when he was in the same place, he thought that he was handsome and handsome, and also thought of looking for a girl to fall in love during college. I did not expect that Chen Yu would start directly as soon as he arrived! The key is now!


    Several others rubbed their eyes, thinking how the goddess chases so well?


    Òà Feng Yining looked at Chen Yu''s departure, and he stayed in place for a while, but did not respond. When he tried to catch up, he could not see the shadow of the two.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure in Luohe, he tightened his fists fiercely, and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Yanshiqin Lake, moonlight Yingren.


    Under the bright silver light, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner joined hands and walked by Shiqin Lake.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was flushed at this time. At first she still wanted to pull out her hands, but Chen Yu''s palm was so warm and powerful. After resisting a few times to no avail, she stopped resisting.


    Ϊʲô "Why don''t I hate this behavior at all?"


    Xiao Xuan looked over at Chen Yu''s handsome face, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes had deep doubts.


    "Zhi Yu, who are you?"


    Xiao Xuaner asked, Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said, "My name is Chen Yu, and I''m destined for you."


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, oh there was no talking, and the two were walking around Shiqin Lake in this strange and comfortable atmosphere.


    But in Chen Yu''s mind, the stormy sea has already turned up. Even when he was alone in the face of the five great families and masters of God''s security, his heart never experienced such a drastic fluctuation.


    800 years! For more than 800 years, he finally took the hand of his beloved again!


    "Little tortoiseshell cat."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Be my woman."


    "Oh. Hey? !!!"


    After his subconscious consent, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    But what happened the next moment left her entire head blank!


    The man in front of his eyes even held his face and kissed deeply!


    At that moment, the sky turned round, and at that moment, everything was blank.


    From Chen Yu''s body, Xiao Xuan''er only felt a unique masculinity, rushed into his mouth, and felt an electric shock, leaving him soft and numb, without any resistance.


    Chen Yu demanded it arrogantly, Xiao Xuan''er''s lips were tender and clear, making him reluctant to let go.


    Someone passed by, and after seeing the scene in front of me, immediately settled in place.


    ÎÒ "I, I rely on, isn''t this freshman Xiao Xuaner! She is one of the top ten new-born beauties. Was it accepted just after entering school?"


    The man stared desperately, immediately took out his phone and took a picture.


    The parties were totally unaware at this time, and were intoxicated with that kiss.


    After a long time, Chen Yu broke up reluctantly. At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er was completely covered. His first kiss was like this, gone?


    "you you you!"


    "You rogue!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan raised her fist and dangled on Chen Yu''s chest, but the action looked more like coquettish. Chen Yu smiled, leaving Xiao Xuan''er to play around.


    "You haven''t invited me to dinner, watch a movie, go to the playground, so you snatched my first kiss!"


    After Xiao Xuan''er finished speaking, he was stunned. Isn''t this a promise in disguise?


    Óð Chen Yu laughed and felt infinite pleasure in her heart.


    After so many years of loneliness, after fighting and killing, the top of the independent universe, now I have resurrected my life and finally found my beloved woman!


    You Cangtian, you live up to me!


    "I will then compensate you slowly."


    Chen Yu laughed, took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and continued walking. Xiao Xuan''er bowed his head and never resisted again.


    On the other side, after Gao Jianli left, her eyes were extremely cold.


    "Damn guy, it made me ugly in front of so many people. I want you to look good!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： The man

    After sending Xiao Xuaner back, Chen Yu went straight back to the dormitory. When he arrived, the other five people in the dormitory were there. When he saw Chen Yu''s return, he immediately surrounded him, like a curious baby, with admiration and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Oh, you are so amazing, my sixth son, I did n¡¯t expect you to sing so well. Do you know what it was like when you sang, Gao Wenli was so scared, many girls under the stage were sang by you . Even my grandfathers, tears are rushing. "


    "Yeah, Xiao Xuaner was run away by a song. You are a talent! After you leave, the people below are about to explode. No one watching the show or the like will watch it again. You have become a man of the moment! "


    "Come on, where did you take Xiao Xuaner? How are you doing? Have you made a confession?"


    A few people gathered around Chen Yu, eyes wide open, staring at Chen Yu''s answer.


    Looking at the group of living treasures, Chen Yu shook her head helplessly and said, "Xiao Xuaner is my woman now. We haven''t done anything since we went out, we just took a walk and took a kiss."


    "I, sleep !!!!"


    The rest of the people are all fryers. Who would have thought that Chen Yu was so bold that she dared to perform directly in front of so many people at the freshman orientation party. If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid the legs will be frightened, let alone rap.


    I even did not expect that the first day, the first day of school! Chen Yu even caught Xiao Xuan''er by a song, but that was one of the top ten freshmen''s flowers!


    Makes people doubt whether this is true.


    "Xiao Yu, you are my boss, teach me how to chase girls, do you have to be as thick-skinned as you?"


    Zheng Zhi yelled aside, excited. The same is true of several others.


    Chen Yu was full of black lines, and in their mouths, he turned into a shameless one to catch Xiao Xuan''er?


    Mingming relies on the power of the king!


    He''s in a good mood at the moment, and he doesn''t mind the words of these children.


    But at this time, only Wang Wenjun was solemn and solemn.


    He pushed his glasses, and Wang Wenjun spoke with deep anxiety in his tone.


    "Boss, this time, you have done a good job, but you have caused a great disaster to yourself! Gao Jianli, because you made him lose face in front of so many people, you robbed his favorite woman again, he will never Will let you go. "


    A few of them were all together, and then all looked dignified.


    Chen Yu only smiled a little, without fear, and said, "He can come and try."


    "Oh, you are too proud, this way you will suffer. Gao Jian left his home in Beidu, a huge force. Once he used the power on the road outside the school, how can you a college student out there fight him?"


    "It''s really impossible, you just give up Xiao Xuan''er. My family is also in Beidu. Although it''s just ordinary, my dad is also a business person. I know some people. Then I will be in the middle and I will leave for dinner. Apologize and pass it on. "


    The rest of the people lamented when they heard that Gao Jianli was as big as a mountain, which made people breathless. Even if Chen Yu sings well, what about Xiao Xuan''er? Under the pressure of Gao Jianli, shouldn''t we still let go?


    When Chen was about to comfort Chen Yu, Chen Yu smiled lightly, her eyelids drooped, and she slowly turned her fingers.


    "Hehe, use the power of the Tao? He can also try it. At that time, I will let him know who is the master of this Tao."


    A word, domineering.


    Chen Wudi, who is the No. 1 boss in Longjiang and smashed the four families, does any one dare to disobey him?


    A few people all looked at Chen Yu. From Chen Yu''s body, they could feel Chen Yu''s supremacy, full of contempt for Gao Jianli.


    àÛͨ!


    At the moment of being stunned, the door of 604 was suddenly kicked open, and several five big and three rough men broke in.


    "Who is tmd Chen Yu!"


    He was the first fat man with more than two hundred kilograms in his face, his face fleshed, and he shouted fiercely.


    "Who are you!"


    Although Wang Wenjun and others were afraid, they did not retreat in the slightest. They all stood in front of Chen Yu, warming Chen Yu''s heart. I feel better about these children.


    ܳ "Hey, I''m Shi Pengfei, a sophomore, Chen Yu, tmd rolled over, dare to offend Master Gao, isn''t it ?!"


    Shi Pengfei exclaimed. Wang Wenjun was shocked. He did not expect that Gao Jianli''s person would come to his door so quickly.


    Chen Yu stepped out from behind a few people, and looked at Shi Pengfei a few people, silent, but the sharp sharpness in the eyes made Shi Pengfei and others shake for no reason.


    "You are Chen Yu? Come with us, Master Gao wants to talk to you."


    Although a little scared in his heart, Shi Pengfei still stiffened. He entered the Beijing Metropolitan University with a specialty in sports. It was Gao Peng''s younger brother. That''s why he knew Gao Jianli. Tonight, Gao Jianli asked about Chen Yu. He found Shi Pengfei and asked Chen Yu for trouble.


    Chen Yu frowned, and her eyes glared. Suddenly, the anger in the eyes suddenly flourished, and the momentum was so strong that even if she was a congenital master, she would tremble in front of Chen Yu. Where can a few college students stand?


    Shi Pengfei several people only felt that Chen Yu had become a fierce beast. They wanted to pounce on them, his face was so white and his knees were soft, and he knelt down involuntarily!


    what?


    Wang Wenjun and others were stunned.


    Ôõô Why are the people who are fierce and evil just now?


    ¸æËß "Tell Gao Jianli, if he wants to die, I don''t mind sending him a ride. Get out!"


    He spit out a word, and Wang Wenjun didn''t feel a few people, but fell into Shi Pengfei''s ears, as if a thunder exploded in his ears, making him shake.


    Now several people rushed out from 604.


    "Boy, you, what have you done to them? Why are they so afraid of you?"


    Zheng Zhengzhi asked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, "I kill more pigs and dogs, and I am so murderous, so they are scared by me."


    When I heard this explanation, several people had a strong suspicion, but there was no other better statement, and I don''t think about it now.


    On the playground of Beidu University, Gao Jianli held a cigarette and leaned sideways on the horizontal bar shelf, thinking about how to warn the soil turtle when Chen Yu came.


    "Master Gao, Master Gao."


    With a shout, several people from Shi Pengfei have come.


    "Huh? Why did you come back, that guy named Chen Yu?"


    Shi Pengfei several people shook and said things again.


    "What? You scared you down with one eye? Why are you so persuaded? You also said that you were rampant in school. The whole tm is a softie!"


    Wu Gaojianli yelled loudly, and Shi Pengfei was afraid to refute.


    I waved my hand, and Gao Jianli said impatiently: "Give me all. It''s useless to rely on you. It seems that I still have to use some real strength to let that guy know how powerful I am!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu received a call from Ye Dong.


    "Mr. Chen, just received the news, Huaxia Dragon List, changed!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Detonate Forum

    "Oh? What''s changed in the Long Bang?"


    When I heard the phone call, Chen Yu was surprised.


    The strongest on the Huaxia Dragon List, but the super masters in martial arts, require martial arts to reach above the innate grandmaster, and also have requirements for their age. It is a highly credible list circulating in the martial arts circle.


    Wu Liuyu and Wu Fenglei who were killed by Chen Yu are the masters of Longbang. And the family heads such as Chen Xuanwu, because of their identity, have not been counted in the Long Bang.


    "According to the news received, there is only one change this time, that is, Mr. Chen, you are the eleventh in the ranking!"


    Ye Donglai''s tone is very excited, but that is the eleventh in the list!


    Chen Yu was also taken aback, but did not expect that he would become the eleventh in the Dragon List.


    Subsequently, Ye Donglai also spoke out Chen Yu''s record on the Long Bang.


    Chen Yu, less than 18 years old, was built to shake the world, rising from Dongchuan, beating Wu Fenglei on the Panlong River and traversing the Panlong River area.


    Wandering in the southern Xinjiang region is set to die.


    He entered the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion and became the elder.


    When the next year was closed, he entered the North Capital and struck across the five great families. The Sima family was destroyed by it.


    Afterwards, he went deep into the death desert, and was reported to have broken the death sandstorm with a sword and destroyed the Shen''anjiao branch.


    Since her debut, she has never lost a record, known as "Chen Wudi".


    For its strength and record, no one can surpass it in the past two thousand years.


    Seeing his own records, Chen Yu''s eyes were faint, and he did not expect that the creator of this Dragon List had such ability and knew so many things.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Mr. Chen, this list should have been circulated among the masters, and it will definitely cause a huge shock. After all, it can make the Dragon List an exception. You are the first person in so many years."


    Qi Ye Donglai was still amazed, but Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t take this to heart.


    But in the Chinese martial arts circle, the changes in Longbang have caused changes like storms! Some people are amazed by Chen Yu''s achievements, but others are dismissive.


    "Hmm, a little baby can even be on the Dragon List? My Chinese family has been hiding for hundreds of years, never showing traces. It seems that it is time to get out of the mountain and let people know my Chinese family''s means!"


    Such voices appeared in various parts of the country, and one hidden one after another slowly emerged.


    Huaxia martial arts world, because of the changes in this list, gradually becoming lively!


    But for Chen Yu, he still enjoys college time as usual.


    "Chen Yu, stand still, I''ll find you something!"


    After Chen Yu came out of the cafeteria, Feng Yining stopped Chen Yu, looking somber.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t have a half opinion of this woman who was right.


    "Step aside."


    Beng coldly spit out a word, Chen Yu aside Feng Yining aside, and went straight ahead.


    "you!"


    Feng Yining was so angry that no boy had ever treated him like this.


    Immediately came to Chen Yu again, Feng Yining opened his hands to stop Chen Yu.


    "How do you look like a dog skin plaster?" Chen Yu frowned. If it wasn''t for her being Xuan''s girlfriend, Chen Yu wouldn''t be so kind to him.


    Feng Yi''s chest was stuffy,


    Dog skin plaster, such a big beauty, the object that countless boys pursue, has even been said to be dog skin plaster!


    "You bastard! Chen Yu, I tell you, you don''t deserve Xuan''er, leave her immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    After the welcome party, Feng Yining found Xiao Xuaner, and after asking about it, he knew what happened later. Feng Yining shuddered. In her opinion, a person like Chen Yu, apart from her appearance, was not worthy of Xiao Xuan''er.


    Chen Yu looked at Feng Yining coldly, and her eyes seemed to be fierce, making the latter feel a hair in her heart.


    "Feng Yining, what are you, dare to come and talk like this? If it wasn''t for Xuan Er, your Feng family would have been cleaned up by me already. I advise you to have some self-knowledge and don''t bother yourself."


    what?


    Feng Yi Ning froze and packed up his family? Where did he come from?


    Furious, Feng Yining had nothing to say, Xiao Xuaner had already arrived, and immediately pulled Feng Yining away.


    "Zhi Yu, see you in the study room this afternoon."


    I left a sentence, Xiao Xuan''er dragged and pulled Feng Yining away.


    Chen Yu shook her head and walked back to the dormitory, but as soon as she entered the dormitory, everyone yelled.


    "Sit down, you are back, my sixth son. Come and see, something has happened on the school forum!"


    Chen Yu took a look at it and posted a pinned and refined post titled "Shocked! Xiao Xuan''er, one of the top ten new-born beauties, was snatched away for the first time! What''s the truth!"


    I clicked to open a post, which included photos of Chen Yu singing and kissing Xiao Xuan''er that night.


    In the following posts, all of them are against Chen Yu.


    "I trust, that''s my goddess. I haven''t even approached her within ten meters, so I was kissed strong!"


    "Tmd all the cabbage has been arched by the pig, give me a kitchen knife, I''m going to desperately with that guy!"


    "Mum, you can run away the goddess with a song, and I''m going to learn to sing!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Seeing these comments, Chen Yu smiled and squinted proudly: "Oh, it seems that Xuan''er''s charm is not small. Let them be jealous."


    Hearing these words, several people yelled.


    "Spread dog food, this is the most naked dog food!" Shouted Wang Hao.


    Åà Li Peiyi immediately replied below the post: "The hero is next to me, and he asked me to tell everyone, thank you for your support to Xuan Er, my family. You continue to be jealous and they are going to play."


    I replied, and immediately there was another scold.


    Chen Yu is full of black lines.


    "Sixth, let the younger siblings call out all the people in their dormitory. Let''s get together. You are not a single dog. Think about it for us." Yao Yujing patted the table and was very excited.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and nodded.


    I saw Chen Yu agree, and several people shouted even more.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er found a study room. It didn''t take long for them to come in, and they were full of people immediately, all looking at Chen Yu fiercely.


    When Xiao Xuaner saw this scene, he laughed a moment.


    "I seem to be the enemy of the school now." Chen Yu was helpless.


    "That is, who made you my boyfriend. Are you afraid?" Blinking, Xiao Xuaner asked playfully.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Afraid? Don''t say these people, even if the gods and gods are in front of me, it won''t make me feel a little bit scared. But speaking, I really have one thing to be afraid of."


    "What is it?"


    Chen Yu stared at Xiao Xuan''er, and said seriously: "I''m afraid I will lose you again."


    Teng Leng!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan blushed immediately.


    "You hate it, you''re poor!" Xiao Xuan''er hit Chen Yu fiercely, but only made Chen Yu smile.


    Everyone outside saw this scene, their eyes were even fiercer.


    In this case, the two can''t stay here anymore, they can only leave now.


    Chen Yu said about the dinner, Xiao Xuaner agreed.


    I promised to have dinner at Jufu Building outside school tonight. The two returned to their dormitories.


    In another place, Gao Jianli looked at the posts on the learning forum, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible!


    "Little hybrid, you dare to grab my woman? I''ll let you know how to be a man with a tail in the north!"


    I took out my phone and Gao Jianli made a call.


    ι "Hello, Brother, I am Gao Jianli, and I want you to help me deal with someone. OK, tonight in the Fufu Building, I am the East, please drink with your brothers."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Haoge is coming

    At the beginning of the lantern, the traffic was full.


    Near the university town where Beibei University is located, there are all kinds of consumer places, and Jufulou is a relatively high-end hotel near here.


    Chen Yu originally had a treat for this meal, but Wang Wenjun said that he was from the North Capital, and that he should make it east, so Chen Yu didn''t say much.


    After setting up a private room, Wang Wenjun and others were already waiting in it. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Xuaner and the five girls in her dormitory all entered.


    A few people were all in front of them. The people in Xiao Xuan''er''s dormitory all looked good. Although they were not comparable to Xiao Xuan''er, they were also beautiful and everyone was more enthusiastic.


    "Oh, brother and sister, you are here, the sixth child is dying." Wang Wenjun said with a smile, and the others also started to coax.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled and looked at Chen Yu, who was sitting aside, her eyes were as good as crescent moon.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s dormitory all looked at Chen Yu with admiration.


    "Wow, you are so amazing, we even chase our beautiful Xiao Xiao!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, you are more handsome than the stars and singing so well, I have become your fan, you will have to sign me! Idol!"


    A few women ß´ß´ÔûÔû, so lively.


    "That''s a must. Okay, get in quickly, waiter, serve."


    Wang Wenjun waved his hand and said immediately.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of dishes and drinks were brought up. Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er sat together, with a faint smile on their faces.


    À´ "Come here, toast for the friendship between our two dormitories."


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone raised a toast, Wang Wenjun spoke very well, and a few people in 604 were not ugly. In addition, they had the intention to make girls happy, and the atmosphere was very lively for a while.


    "Well, Wang Wenjun, can you tell us ßÂ, is there anything to be aware of near this university town?"


    Xiao Xuan''s dormitory asked a girl named Feng Xiaoling.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun raised a brow and said, "This is the right person to ask. The most important thing to notice in this university town is that you must not provoke Haoge!"


    "Brother Hao?"


    Everyone heard this name.


    Glancing at everyone, Wang Wenjun smiled mysteriously.


    "The real name of Haoge is Liu Hao, but he is a big guy in the university city area! Do you know that all catering and entertainment projects in the college city must be enshrined in Haoge. Whoever does not worship, he must be unlucky!"


    "In the previous year, a big boss opened a big hotel here. Brother Hao asked his respectful money. The big boss relied on his wealth in his home and knew a lot of people in the northern capital. What happened? "


    Everyone shook his head.


    Wang Wenjun smashed his mouth and said, "Within ten days, the restaurant was turned down and closed, and the big boss finally apologized to Haoge in public. After he was thrown in a slap, he was slumped. Left from the university town! "


    Hiss!


    I heard these things, everyone burst out exclaimed. I didn''t expect this great brother to be so powerful.


    In the market, only Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er didn''t care. Chen Yu is naturally indifferent, and the Xiao family is also a very powerful and easy-going character in the North Capital, and she is not at all minded by her.


    "This hero is so powerful. Is anyone going to pack him?"


    Feng Xiaoling asked.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun smiled slightly and said, "Who dares to pack him, you don''t know, there are big men behind Haoge!"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they immediately got excited again.


    "Have heard of the five families of the North Capital. I didn''t know why for a while, all the Sima family has disappeared collectively. The man behind Haoge is Yan Kangning, the second son of Yan family."


    "This Yan family is the first family under the previous five families. Now that the Sima family has disappeared, many people are spreading it. This Yan family will be one of the five new families!"


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the awe of Hao brother deepened.


    Xiao Xuan''er''s complexion was aggravated, and he had a little fear of this hero. Although the Xiao family is also a first-class family, compared with the Yan family, it is still a lot worse.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were faint, and he did not expect that after the Sima family was removed, the situation between the major families in Beidu would have such an interesting change.


    ËùÒÔ "So, on the university town side, you can''t mess with Hao."


    Wang Wenjun concluded.


    ¼¸ Several others laughed.


    "We are just students. How could we come in contact with that kind of person? Come and come and we eat."


    Everyone was talking and laughing together.


    In another box just a few meters away from them, Gao Jianli raised a glass of wine and smiled at a bald fat man with a large thick gold chain and a cigar in his hand.


    "Brother, come, I want you toast!"


    Liu Hao also laughed and said, "Master Gao, the Gao family and the Yan family have always had a good relationship. You are also a friend with Master Yan Er. You can rest assured which one you want to pack, although tell me, I can help you!


    Xi Gao gradually turned away from his face and told Liu Hao what had happened before.


    "Oh? Chen Yu dare to grab your woman, and this woman is still Xiao family? Master Gao, rest assured, I promise that within three days, the one named Chen Yu will kneel in front of you."


    "Haha, thank you Hao!"


    Gao Jianli was overjoyed and had a great conversation with Liu Hao. It didn''t take long for the bosses of Jujulou to come here toast, the wine was dry, and Liu Hao just took a sip.


    "Hao brother, drink first, I''ll go to the toilet."


    After Gao gradually left the toilet, he just came out, and suddenly his eyes were frozen.


    "Well, isn''t this person Feng Xiaoling in Xiao Xuan''er''s dormitory?"


    Feng Xiaoling also went to the toilet just now, just happened to be seen by Gao Jianli. When Feng Xiaoling opened the door of the private room and went back, Gao Jianli had just skimmed Chen Yu for Xiao Xuan''er!


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be here! Oh, I will let you know, offend me!"


    Gao sneered and returned to the private room, Gao Jian left the mouth and said: "Brother Hao, you need to take a shot. The person you mentioned just now is in the box next to you."


    ºÀ Liu Hao lowered his glass and raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''ll go now and let him know the sky is thick."


    After extinguishing the cigar in his hand, Liu Hao raised his head and drank the wine, and took his dozen younger brothers, and was about to go out.


    "Brother Hao, I''m leaving first. Don''t let him know that I let you do it. I''m afraid it will leave a bad image for Xiao Xuan''er. You just have to humiliate Chen Yu and let Xiao Xuan''er look at him. How incompetent. "


    ºÀ Liu Hao nodded, and said, "I know, let''s go."


    Ê®¼¸ At present, more than a dozen men came to the door of Chen Yu''s box and other menacingly.


    boom!


    He kicked the door open, and Liu Hao shouted in a throat.


    "Who tmd knocked the door of our box just now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： I wait for you to find someone

    In the box, everyone saw that a dozen fierce and powerful men suddenly appeared at the door. The head of the person was still so bald, and immediately hesitated.


    They are all students. Where have you seen this scene?


    "Dear friends, I have something to say, what happened?"


    Wang Wenjun stood up and said with a smile.


    "Tmd, what are you, dare to say it is my friend Liu Hao?"


    what?


    Everyone is ã¶, Liu, Liu Hao? Isn''t that the one who covered the sky in the university town, how could he break into this private room?


    "Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground with his butt. He is a business at home, so he has a lot of means to deal with people. But after all, he was just a freshman. In front of a figure like Liu Hao, he was so scared when he heard Liu Hao''s name. Where can he say anything?


    Several others were equally pale and their legs trembled. Just heard of the story of Haoge, now you see a real person? How could it be so coincidental.


    And looking at that posture, these people are obviously bad comers.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Liu Hao, and her complexion was not good. Faced with such a character, even if her Xiao family has a good power, it may not be able to calm down this kind of local snake.


    In the market, only Chen Yu was completely indifferent to Liu Hao. After slightly sweeping his eyes, he took a piece of braised pork and put it in his mouth.


    "Ho, brother, what the **** is going on, what have we done, and where did you offend you?"


    Wang Wenjun Qiang Yan Huan laughed.


    ÄÄÀï "Where did you offend me? Just now, I and my brethren ate and played cards in the private room. As a result, some of you went to the toilet and knocked on the door of our box. I lost more than 100,000. Did you offend me?"


    ºÀ Liu Hao opened his eyes and talked nonsense, everyone looked at Feng Xiaoling, only she had been to the bathroom.


    "I, I don''t have it. I came back after I went to the bathroom. Why would I go to his door?"


    С Feng Xiaoling was crying.


    "If you have any tmd, you did it!"


    Liu Hao is totally unreasonable.


    "Big brother, big brother, let go. Let us see that we are all college students, not intentional. We now respect you for a glass of wine. Please forgive us."


    Wang Wenjun is still trying to deal with it.


    "A glass of tmd made me lose more than 100,000? You tmd think too good, right? Where is my Liu Hao''s face?"


    ºÀ Liu Hao shouted, scaring everyone to shrink.


    "Now pay me more than 100,000, I will not pursue it."


    what!


    Every time I heard this, everyone was holding back, more than 100,000, not a small number.


    "I, how can I have so much money."


    С Feng Xiaoling was so scared that she burst into tears.


    "No money!"


    Liu Hao stared at him, and immediately showed fierce anger.


    "Tmd loses my sleep tonight if I have no money, I will let you go."


    Everyone was stunned and did not expect to encounter such a thing. Feng Xiaoling was even more terrified to cry. She is a girl from a foreign country who has no relatives and no reason in Beidu. She has no idea what to do.


    "Liu Hao, don''t go too far."


    At this time, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Liu Hao coldly, without any fear.


    "who are you?"


    "I am Xiao Xuan''er, Xiao family."


    ºÀ Liu Hao raised an eyebrow and looked deeply at Chen Yu, who was sitting next to Xiao Xuaner. He already guessed that this was the person Gao Jianli was dealing with. But she was surprised to find that Chen Yu was not afraid of herself at all.


    "What''s wrong with the Xiao family, who can control me? I follow Master Yan Er, what is your Xiao family! Today, either give money or sleep with me!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, there are no chances for many girls to climb up Hao''s bed. Little girl, you make a lot of money!"


    "Brother, I think these girls are all good. Do you want to make your brothers happy?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of people will let you sleep with you, you will not lose."


    The younger brother behind Liu Hao clamored, and scared Feng Xiaoling and other girls all into the corner.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun looked at each other, all blocked in front of them, staring at Liu Hao with a burning look.


    "Oh? Are you guys very strong?"


    Liu Hao walked into the box, and several of them retreated back and forth.


    "Liu Hao, have you had enough trouble?"


    At this time, Chen Yu took a sip of wine and made a faint voice, so that everyone looked over.


    "Chi Yu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Yu''s words surprised Xiao Xuaner. People like Liu Hao are not afraid of the Xiao family. It can be offended by college students. This is not a simple fight.


    Chen Yu smiled at Xiao Xuan''er, and said, "If it''s enough, come over to kneel and apologize to my friend. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out this door today, it is not so easy."


    what?


    Liu Hao froze, this sentence seems to be speaking for himself.


    The others looked at Chen Yu, especially Wang Wenjun, and they were so scared that they were gone. On the whole university town side, who dares to talk to Liu Hao like this? Isn''t this hitting Liu Hao''s face?


    With a smile, Liu Hao said: "Boy, you have a species, dare to talk to me like this, it seems that I haven''t done anything in the past two years, and everyone has treated me as a sick cat. Give me!"


    I yelled, all of a dozen younger brothers behind Liu Hao rushed in. The scared women all shouted with their eyes closed. Wang Wenjun didn''t have a soft-boiled egg, although he knew he was out of reach, he was ready to help Chen Yu.


    what!


    More than a dozen people screamed before they rushed in. Everyone was holding their right hands and trembling, and on their right hands, there was a blood cave that was transparent before and after.


    Chen Yu was still sitting on the seat, eating vegetables, but the plate of peanuts in front of him was obviously less.


    Liu Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Others have a dull face, punching through human hands with peanuts? Doesn''t this happen only on TV, how can it appear in reality?


    Xiao Xuan''er, who was aside, also looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly, and then remembered that the day when Feng''s bodyguards were beaten down by Chen Yu.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, they were all worried. What hurt Liu Hao''s younger brother? What happened today? After all, if you can fight again, you can''t resist the power of the other party.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a trainer. No wonder you dare to talk to me like this."


    Suddenly depressed, Liu Hao''s eyes stared, his eyes were cold.


    "But you thought you could scare me with just these two attempts? I''ve been with Liu Hao for so many years and have seen a lot of masters. Don''t you dare to wait here, I will let you deal with you immediately!"


    Chen Yu drank the wine lightly, still sitting on the seat, looking at Liu Hao lightly, a touch of murderousness and indifference in his eyes surprised Liu Hao''s heart.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Okay! Ah Quan, call Master Gu Qing and say there are hard ideas to deal with."


    Someone immediately picked up the phone.


    "Gu Qing! It turned out to be Gu Qing!"


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun was shocked, and his face was scared. Everyone looked over, a little surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Yan Family

    "Your boy knew Gu Qing?" Liu Hao said.


    Others looked at Wang Wenjun one after another.


    "Gu Qing, is said to be a master of martial arts, previously mixed on the road, was a gold medal of a famous gang at the time in Beidu


    The most famous thing about a thug is that in a scuffle, a person was beaten by more than 20 people and finally arrested. No


    I thought of it! "


    Liu Hao smiled proudly and said, "You still have some insight. Gu Qing came out early and followed Master Yan Er. Today


    Don''t you dare to hurt my brother. "


    boom!


    ºÀ Liu Hao picked up the wine glass on the table and slammed it on the ground, scaring a few college students all jumped in their hearts


    Fearful.


    The movement in the box also attracted the attention of outsiders, and they all looked up.


    ܳ "Well, isn''t that Liu Hao? Who is so blind-eyed and dare to offend him? Do you want to think about it?"


    "These seem to be college students nearby. How dare they offend the big guys in society like Liu Hao?"


    "The current students really do n¡¯t know the heights and heights of the earth. Liu Hao has always been ruthless and offensive to those who have offended him.


    A man has good fruit to eat. These students must be over! "


    There was talk outside the box.


    In the box, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Liu Hao, do you want to play? Yes, I will play with you and let my friends go."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    He would punish these people for a while, Wang Wenjun, they are just freshmen in freshman, some **** scenes and


    He is not suitable for them to see.


    Ôõô "Why, afraid? Are you still very moral? What if I don''t agree?"


    ºÀ Liu Hao smiled coldly, although he was scared by Chen Yu''s methods before, but at the moment he still does not put Chen Yu


    In the eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Don''t promise? I promise you!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu rushed over, holding Liu Hao''s neck, Liu Hao only felt an irresistible attack, since


    Chen Ji was pressed directly on the table by Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and expressionless, so he picked up a beer bottle next to him and hit him severely.


    Liu Hao''s bald head!


    Suddenly a squeak sounded, Liu Hao''s head flickered with blood.


    "Brother!"


    Many younger brothers shouted, but were afraid to step forward.


    Wang Wenjun and others looked at Chen Yu with a blank mind.


    "Lao Liu, he even opened the way to the heroes on the road, opened a scoop ?!"


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, a few people were scared and pale.


    Outside the box, everyone saw this scene and exclaimed.


    "Well, who is this young man, so brave, dare to hit Liu Hao like this!"


    "It''s so explosive, Nima is absolutely incredible. Liu Hao will never let him go!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a cold face, and all shook his head, lamenting that the young people were too impulsive and didn''t know that the sky was high


    Thick and thick. He is the first person to treat Liu Hao in this way, and Liu Hao must be soaring.


    "Tmd, little beast, I want you to die!"


    Although being pressed against the table and unable to move, Liu Hao still screamed fiercely.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Liu Hao lightly, without saying a word, picked up a beer bottle and hit Liu Hao severely!


    Then there is one more, and one more!


    ´à Every crisp sound was accompanied by everyone''s exclamation, and the faces of Wang Wenjun and others became paler.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was on the side, and she opened her mouth and looked at him completely.


    After seven or eight days in a row, Liu Hao was dizzy and turned to see Chen Yu pick up a beer bottle again.


    I shouted.


    "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it, I let it go, I let it go!"


    Chen Yu then put down the beer bottle in his hand and released his hand.


    At this time, Liu Hao was covered with blood, his face was mixed with vegetable soup, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    In his eyes looking at Chen Yu, in addition to the resentment of the sky, there is deep fear. This face before


    The indifferent young man is the hardest person he has seen in so many years.


    I do n¡¯t talk a lot about ruthless people.


    Liu Hao suddenly thought.


    "Let them go."


    Liu Hao ordered his younger brothers to disperse and make way. When everyone outside saw it,


    Put on some buns.


    "Liu Hao, he actually gave in!"


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Wenjun and others with a pale face and smiled, "You go back first."


    ²» "No, we are in a dormitory and cannot leave you."


    "That is, tmd won''t be beaten. Lao, I''m not afraid!"


    Although a few people trembled, none of them flinched. The same was true of the girls. Feng Xiaoling


    I hid behind Wang Wenjun with firm eyes.


    "We will not leave you!" Xiao Xuan''er said, staring at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled lightly, this feeling made him very comfortable.


    "Rest assured, they can''t help me, you forgot how we first met? Your man, but


    I am very good. "


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated for a moment, remembering Chen Yu''s posture when he set foot on the lake, he couldn''t help but believe what Chen Yu said.


    "Go, wait for me at school, you will be distracted by me here."


    Chen Yu comforted. Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu deeply, and then nodded. She believed in her boyfriend,


    Definitely not ordinary people!


    "let''s go!"


    With a domineering gesture, Xiao Xuaner left with a few people and walked to Liu Hao. Xiao Xuaner said: "Liu Hao, Chen Yu


    If there is a problem, even if the Yan family protects you, I will never let you go! I swear! "


    The woman who initiated the madness was terrible.


    Hey!


    ºÀ Liu Hao was startled and shocked by Xiao Xuan''er''s tone, but then he sneered and kept on.


    Hold on to my heart.


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Chen Yu smiled, still sitting on her own seat, not caring beside Liu Hao


    I waited for that bitter look.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a Tang costume rushed over. After my brother told Liu Hao, he ran out immediately


    Carrying a private room, welcomed.


    Gu Qing is here!


    "Liu Hao, how do you look like this!"


    Seeing Liu Hao''s howl, Gu Qing was shocked. In the university town area, Liu Hao is a well-deserved gangster, who


    How dare to offend him?


    "Gu Qing, you are here, I met a ruthless person, and I used my peanuts to open my palms.


    I can''t figure it out! "


    When Gu Qing heard it, his eyes flickered, and there was a slight accident.


    "To be able to do this step, you should have reached the dark power Xiaocheng, there will be dark power masters here? Take me to


    I see. "


    Liu Hao took Gu Qing into the room, and when Gu Qing saw Chen Yu''s look, he completely choked.


    A student so young would be a dark master?


    He had learned martial arts for more than thirty years, and only then reached the dark strength Dacheng, when he was in his thirties, he entered the dark strength. Watch now


    When I reached Chen Yu, I was surprised.


    "It''s him! Gu Qing, you have to take revenge on me!"


    Gu Qing nodded and said, "That''s natural. When you called me, I was with Master Yan Er, Yan


    Master is together. I hurried after I received your call. They will come over when they wait. Say something happened


    Love is looking for you. "


    Xu Hao was shocked when he heard that both the Yan family and his son would come over.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 292： Dont provoke him

    "Don''t talk about this anymore. You are a member of the Yan family. This young man dares to move you is an offense to the Yan family. I will clean him up before I say it."


    "You have to be careful, he''s amazing!"


    ºÀ Liu Hao took Gu Qing''s arm and said with a lingering fear. Chen Yu''s fierce look just now, even if he is such a fierce man, he is a little afraid.


    ºÇ "Hehe, how young can he be such a martial art genius? I can hit him with any hand and find his teeth!"


    After talking, Gu Qing slaps on the wall with one palm, and only hears a whisper, there is a palm print on the wall that is as deep as an inch, and the dense cracks spread like a cobweb around.


    ºÀ Liu Hao was happy in his eyes, never worried in his heart.


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, Gu Qing said: "It is a pity that a genius will be ruined in my hands today."


    Óð Chen Yu doesn''t even look at Gu Qing, picks up chopsticks and clips the dishes, doesn''t care.


    "Destroyed in your hands? Are you worth it?"


    Gu Qing glared, Chen Yu''s attitude made him angry immediately. He was not a good-tempered person, otherwise he would not be a thug, and now he has nothing to say, and immediately starts to fight!


    "Jack, kneel down for me!"


    Gu Qing roared and went straight to Chen Yu. This palm struck, and the sound of whistling wind suddenly sounded, which made people afraid. Liu Hao''s eyes narrowed, his eyes filled with amazement.


    The strength of the dark master, he has also heard. Even a random palm can break a person''s bones. Looking at the posture of this palm, if it is done, Chen Yu will be seriously injured!


    In the face of Gu Qing''s split palm, Chen Yu still didn''t turn his head to look, holding the wine glass with one hand, and slowly lifting up the chopsticks in his hand, holding Gu Qing''s wrist in such a clip!


    what?


    Gu Qing stunned, he had to pull his hand out instinctively, but he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, the pair of chopsticks was like a vise and couldn''t move!


    A hint of horror appeared in his heart, and then quickly zoomed in! Make his pupils shrink sharply.


    "What the **** are you? Do you dare to say that I''m looking for teeth?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the hand holding the chopsticks suddenly increased his strength.


    "what!"


    Gu Qing screamed immediately, he just felt that his wrist was going to be cut off by those little chopsticks.


    He was filled with fear. He is now a master of dark energy, and his physical endurance and resistance to attack have far surpassed ordinary people, but even so, they are no better than a pair of chopsticks?


    ÄêÇáÈË This young man isn''t secretly young at all! Who is he!


    I was just Liu Hao with a smile on my face. After seeing this scene, I stared at my eyes and opened my mouth.


    "How, how?"


    ºÀ Liu Hao murmured to himself, behind him, his younger brother, and the crowd outside watching, all stopped.


    ι "Hello? Me, am I reading that right? By using a pair of chopsticks, people are subdued?"


    ÄÇ "So, is that really a pair of chopsticks? Is it fake, but I can''t see it?"


    Liu Hao heard the outside discussion, his whole body shook, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. This time, he seemed to have kicked an iron plate?


    Click!


    ´à A crisp sound!


    Only a moment, Gu Qing''s wrist has been deformed by Chen Yu! Like a soft noodle, shook it down.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Gu Guqing dragged the pinched hand with one hand, his face was pale, and the big sweat beads dripped on the ground. He wanted to break the chopsticks, but no matter how hard he tried, those chopsticks were still in motion.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone is numb. Liu Hao even felt cold in his heart.


    "Go!"


    Shake the chopsticks gently, Gu Qing was flung out by volley, and slammed in front of Liu Hao.


    Oh!


    The crowd outside all exclaimed, and it was just a pair of chopsticks that flew people out. Is this a movie?


    I just realized that the person who still disdain Chen Yu just now knows that this young man turned out to be a master of martial arts!


    Gu Qing stood up with pain and said, "I didn''t expect it to be the master of energy! I can''t compare. But Master Yan, they are coming. When they come, I want you to die!"


    Gu Qing was stunned. He could feel that his entire wrist and bones had been comminuted. Even if he was cured in the future, his skill would be greatly reduced. The martial arts road was completely cut off. Yu already hated it extremely.


    Liu Hao was shocked, and when I remembered, I heard that Mr. Yan is a master who is more than congenital! It''s almost a myth. After he came, this Chen Yu must not be fierce!


    "Boy, you''re great, but after Father Yan comes, I can''t see how crazy you are!"


    Xun Zheng said, there was a commotion outside, and a younger brother immediately told Liu Hao, Master Yan and Master Er Er had arrived at the door of the hotel!


    Liu Hao was pleased and said: "You are optimistic about him, let''s go out to meet him!"


    ºÀ Liu Hao and Gu Qing stared at Chen Yu fiercely, so they trot out.


    "Master Yan, Master Er, you are here. Why are you both here this time?"


    Liu Hao bowed and laughed. And just that arrogant look just like two people.


    In front of Liu Hao, a middle-aged man with a mighty momentum and a young man with a proud look.


    The two of them are Yan Duo and Yan Kangning, the owners of the Yan family.


    When everyone saw the two, they were shocked a bit. The Yan family ¡¯s popularity in the North Capital is too strong, and there is a faint trend to replace the Sima family.


    Yan Duo said lightly.


    "I came here to remind you that there is a ruthless person who is now studying at Beidu University. You are in charge of Beidu. Don''t take your eyes offended and offend that person.


    Liu Hao said for a moment, "I don''t know who you are talking about?"


    Yan Yanduo said with emotion: "This man is crushing the five great families, and even destroys the Sima family. His strength is unpredictable, and outsiders call him Chen Wudi."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Liu Hao took a breath and didn''t expect that there would be such a character in this world.


    Immediately bowing his bow, Liu Hao said, "Reassure you, I''m still very eye-catching, and I will never offend like that."


    Yan Yanduo nodded, and then frowned.


    "Why are you two so embarrassed? Gu Qing, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    Gu Qing smiled bitterly, and said, "Master, I have met a ruthless man. There is even a master of energy here, and my hand was abandoned by him."


    what?


    Yan Yanduo was shocked, but did not expect to encounter such a character here.


    "Abominable people who dare to touch me! Go, take me to see!"


    Yan Kangning, who was aside, heard this, and immediately stared, letting Liu Hao take him to the private room quickly.


    Yan Yanduo was behind them, his eyes puzzled.


    "Become a master?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Do you accept

    "Well, Master Er, this is the kid!"


    ºÀ Liu Hao pointed at Chen Yu and said fiercely.


    "The girl from the Xiao family just threatened not to let me go for this kid. He clearly didn''t take you and the old man into my eyes!"


    Yan Kangning smiled coldly and said, "What is the Xiao family? In front of my Yan family? We want to replace the Sima family and become the new five great families. A small Xiao family is also worthy of comparison with us?"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Yan Kangning said, "Boy, it seems that Xiao Xuan''er likes you very much? I thought she would be mad because of a woman? Well, I''ll abandon you today, and then Xiao Xiaoer Get it, and take care of her in front of you, and let you watch her play with me under your chin. "


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you dare to offend my Yan family, I will let others see and offend Yan family!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with compassion, a good North University student, and it was going to be abolished.


    °¥ "Hey, who made this person so arrogant. Dare to wrestle with Yan family? Isn''t that to death?"


    "Yeah, what is the power of the Yan family that a college student can fight against? I think it is the existence of the four big families that can be overwhelmed."


    Chen Yu, who was originally indifferent, heard Yan Kangning''s words, and his eyes suddenly burst into shock.


    No one can insult his woman!


    "Today, don''t want to go out from here in its entirety!"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Liu Hao laughed when he heard it.


    "Do you really consider yourself a character? Dare you speak to Master Er?"


    Yan Kangning sneered sneerly: "It''s just a matter of energy. It''s nothing at all in my Xiao family, and dares to be mad in front of me? Let my father take the shot and show you what a master is!"


    Xi Zheng said that Yan Duo had already reached the door of the box.


    °Ö "Dad, this college student said that I would not be able to get out of the box completely. After you abandon him, I will insult his woman in front of him and let him know how powerful my Yan family is."


    Yan Yan Kangning squinted at Chen Yu, his tone full of irony.


    But at this time, Yan Kangning was surprised to find that Yan Duo was standing still and suddenly motionless, his face became white, his head was covered with cold sweat, and the whole man was shaking.


    what happened?


    His father is a congenital master, and he is about to break through to the half step King Kong is not bad, otherwise he would not dare to replace the position of the Sima family, but why is this behavior now?


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Snapped!


    Unexpectedly, Yan Duo slapped Yan Kangning to the ground with a slap. This slap was very strong, and in a moment, Yan Kangning''s half of his face swelled completely, and his mouth was full of broken teeth, not even a good one.


    Everyone is ãÂ.


    "Father, this, what is going on here?" Liu Haoren asked.


    "Tmd you a sinful animal, dare to be so disrespectful to Master Chen, you want to die!"


    After I finished speaking, Yan Duo walked directly to Master Chen. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he made a sound, and kneeled directly in front of Chen Yu!


    Silent!


    Everyone saw this scene, all with their mouths open, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Chen, Master Chen, please, please forgive the unreasonableness of this evil animal, he, he does not know you."


    After he finished speaking, Yan Duo straightly raised his head and banged.


    "Oh my God, I read that right. But the owner of the Yan family, would he kneel in front of a college student?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was dreaming.


    "Oh? You know me?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. Just ready to start, now I stopped.


    Yan Yanduo swallowed and said, "I was fortunate to have met Master Chen the other day when you were at the Chen Family''s exhibition of great power, so I knew your name. You have always respected the manners of the five families.


    Hiss!


    All the people in the private room took a breath of air, and Liu Hao was so frightened that he was offended today. It turned out to be the legendary Chen Wudi?


    Gu Qing slaps his **** on the ground, speechless.


    As for Yan Kangning, he was almost scared to death.


    "Oh, your Yan family has a lot of courage."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the momentum suddenly suddenly became strong, roaring.


    "Even my woman dares to insult! You guys, do you want to die!"


    àÛͨ!


    Yan Yanduo immediately scratched his head like pounding garlic, completely unlike a family head, master of martial arts.


    "Master Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know they would offend you."


    Yan Yanduo had scolded Liu Hao and his son in his heart. They came to remind them not to provoke Chen Yu, but they did not expect that they not only wanted to find Chen Wudi''s trouble, but also dare to remember Chen Wudi''s woman!


    Isn''t this looking for death.


    Chen Yu squinted and glanced at Liu Hao, who was immediately shocked and knelt on the ground and moved over.


    ºÀ Liu Hao slaps his own face sternly, and dare not stop, his eyes are full of tears.


    "Chen, Master Chen, I have eyes and no eyes. I don''t know if your elderly people are here to drive you. Otherwise, even if I lend me a courage, I wouldn''t dare come to your trouble, please, please let me go."


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yanning was trembling in his heart, and immediately climbed over, fanning himself fiercely.


    "Master Chen, I was just talking nonsense just now, you, just treat me as if you were farting, and my mouth is spraying dung, please beg your adult to ignore the villain and let us go."


    Gu Guqing did the same.


    For a while, Liu Hao and Yan Kangning, who were still arrogant just now, were like dogs at this moment, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, and kept slapping their ears.


    Liu Hao''s younger brother, the crowd outside the box, all stood there stupidly after seeing this scene.


    The four people who were kneeling on the ground, whoever pulled out one by one, were all awesome beings, but now they are all kneeling in front of a college student. It is just a word of the other party that scares them.


    µ½µ× Who is he?


    Suffering doubts surfaced in the hearts of everyone. They were just ordinary people. Naturally, they did not know that Chen Yu was Chen Wudi who swept the five great families.


    "Since you dare to talk to me like this, you have to pay."


    Looking at the looks of several people, Chen Yu didn''t show the slightest expression on his face. He slightly stretched out a finger, and immediately burst out of a golden light. He immediately got five minutes in the air, and immediately destroyed Liu Hao''s limbs, and at the same time his little brother Abandoned together.


    "what!"


    Liu Hao screamed.


    As soon as Yan Kangning''s pupils shrank, he was about to speak, and found that Chen Yu had nodded to himself.


    "No!"


    A similar scream rang, and Chen Yu shot directly, and in the presence of Yan Duo, abolished Yan Kangning''s limbs and his younger brother!


    Gu Guqing did not escape, and suffered the same treatment.


    "Corning!"


    Yian Duo shouted, his eyes were red, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes were murderous. But when he saw Chen Yu''s eyes staring up at him, it seemed as if he had been splashed with cold water, and all his murderous energy turned into infinite fear, and he knelt on the ground.


    "The two of them must have harmed many people. I abolish them today. Are you still serving or not?" WeChat search public account: wmdy66, you are lonely, my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 294： No time, dont go!

    When Yan Duo heard it, he was lamented in his heart.


    This is indeed the case. Yan Kangning and Liu Hao, in the university town these years, have scourged teenage college students. Some female college students have been toyed with, but have been forced to become young ladies after resistance.


    ÑÏ These Yan Duo naturally knew, and even sometimes, he wiped his son''s ass.


    He buried his head in the ground, Yan Duo said, "Yan Duo is convinced."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded his head, then his eyes narrowed, and he pointed directly, breaking through Yan Duo''s Dantian! A congenital great master was instantly abolished and all repairs were done!


    "You are not very disciplined. I abandon your cultivation. Are you serving or not?"


    Yan Duo''s heart was filled with despair, saying: "Yan Duo is convinced."


    "As of today, all the Yan family''s properties have been donated to charity. How can you do that?"


    Yan Yanduo was shocked, and sighed with his eyes closed.


    "Observe Master Chen''s order."


    Chen Yu just nodded. "You should be fortunate that the Yan family has escaped from the door."


    Yan Yanduo smiled bitterly, and naturally knew that Chen Yu was not bad.


    I just paid the price, it was too big.


    He glanced around the room, and Chen Yu left directly, and the crowd automatically scored two points to make way. When Chen Yu left, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    ÈË No one can think of a college student who couldn''t hold his head up.


    When Chen Yu returned to the school gate, she found that everyone was waiting for him at the school gate.


    After Xiao Xuaner saw Chen Yu, he trot immediately and rushed to Chen Yu''s body.


    "Asshole, asshole! Make me so worried!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, his fingers passed through Xiao Xuan''er''s long hair, and a peculiar fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose. And his chest obviously felt the two extreme softness squeezing himself, making his heart a fiery throbbing.


    "Little cat, look, I''m not here."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    Wang Wenjun and others immediately gathered up.


    "Six, you are fine."


    Chen Yu shook her head with a smile and said, "It''s okay, I''m a martial arts expert. They look at me terribly, and they dare not bother me."


    Chen Yu didn''t tell the story, after all, these are too shocking to the freshman children.


    His world, these people have no access yet.


    After this incident, the relationship between the two dormitories is obviously much better. In particular, Feng Xiaoling and Wang Wenjun became the second pair after Chen Yu!


    Gao Gaolili was still waiting for Chen Yu to kneel before him, but the next day he heard the news that Liu Hao was abolished and the Yan family was ruined. He stood still for a long time.


    There was a hint of fear in Chen Yu''s heart. Can''t figure out who Chen Yu is.


    In the next few days, he was frightened and frightened, for fear that Chen Yu would come to trouble him, but what made him feel at ease was that Chen Yu didn''t care about him.


    "Walking away, what''s wrong with you, these days are unwilling."


    A man with a stared eyebrow and a calm eye stood beside Gao Jianli, with a hint of doubt.


    If there is a woman here, she will fall for it. This person is Gao Jianli''s older brother, Gao Peng, and the president of Beidu University Student Union.


    Biao Gao gradually smiled bitterly, and said, "Brother, I offended a person. This person seems to be very powerful."


    "Oh? Let me hear you."


    After Gao Jianli told the incident, Gao Peng smiled slightly and said, "Since he hasn''t come to you, there will be nothing. Then, even if he does come to you. You don''t have to worry about me here."


    Gao Peng smiled slightly, and did not take Chen Yu in his heart at all.


    "It''s just a college student. What''s terrible? The Yan family has been too high-profile recently. It has been passed on to replace the Sima family. It has long been the target of public criticism. As far as I know, someone has to deal with the Yan family during this time. Presumably it was the kid who had run out of shit, and there was a force that shot at Yan''s family, which let him escape. Otherwise, he won''t let you go. "


    Gao Peng''s look of a pair of Zhizhu, clear analysis, let Gao Jianli feel relieved.


    "As for this Chen Yu? Don''t worry, your brother and I are presidents of the Student Union. It''s not easy to make a freshman freshman? He made you ugly at the party, so I will face him in front of everyone and make him completely unbearable. Start! "


    Hearing this, Gao Jianli laughed. No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he is just a student. His elder brother''s status can crush him!


    On the other side, in an office, He Zhong was full of excitement. Opposite her, she was a beautiful, well-dressed woman who was not thirty years old. This woman is the director of the Conservatory, Lin Yin.


    "Dean, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know. In this freshman in our school, there was an extraordinary musical genius!"


    Gao Linyin smiled and said, "Oh? Isn''t that Gao Jianli, he can, it seems that he has won a singing competition, but it is still far behind."


    "It''s not Gao Jianli, it''s another person. Now he has become a school figure. With a humming song, many people have become his fans!"


    Tong Linyin raised an eyebrow and was a bit surprised.


    "Why do you admire him so much? Well, find a time to call him to me, I will test it myself, if I can, invite him to our conservatory, I will test him personally, if it passes Tepson culture. "


    Hiss!


    After hearing that, another teacher who was on a business trip with Lin Yin couldn''t help taking a breath. Tepson at the School of Music at Beidu University, that''s not something people can get. The School of Music of Beidu University, but the cradle of talents, has trained many famous singers, and holds huge resources in his hands.


    ³ÉΪ Becoming a Tepei student at Beidu University, it will be fully trained by all resources. It can be said that as long as this Tepei student does not die, he will definitely become a star! Even further, there is a great possibility to set foot on the international music stage!


    Who the **** is so lucky!


    "Tepson?"


    Luohe Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Dean, I want you to invite him in person to come to us for class."


    Huh!


    Lin Linyin just took a sip of water and immediately sprayed it out, all sprayed on the river''s face.


    "You, what do you say, let me invite him and give us a lesson? Are you in a bad mood in the river, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Luanhe wiped his face with tea and smiled bitterly.


    Lin Linyin''s response was not unexpected. Lin Yin was an arrogant girl from a young age. He was a musical genius with a very high musical literacy. Otherwise, he would not be so big, and he became the dean of the conservatory.


    Over the years, among so many students in the conservatory, only a few people can make her a little more certain.


    "Dean, this is an absolute talent, we must definitely invite it."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Yin said, "A freshman student, what''s the best? Let him try it now. If it is exactly what you said, let him be a substitute teacher at our conservatory. At that time, he will be paid a salary by class. Presumably, he will not refuse to come and try. "


    After I asked, Lin Yin found someone casually and called for Chen Yu to come.


    But Ke then became angry and invited Chen Yu''s people to bring back only one sentence.


    "What''s Lin Yin? No time, don''t go." WeChat search public account: wmdy66, you are lonely, young lady warms you with movies

 Chapter 295： I want to worship

    "Asshole! Who doesn''t know my name, Lin Yin? Ah! What is he? A freshman, dare to say that to me! It''s too arrogant!"


    In the office, Lin Yin was soaring.


    I am a talented girl in music, she is beautiful, her family background is not bad, and she is still single. Many teachers and students love her, and she is a well-known celebrity in Beidu University. Most of the freshmen who have just entered school have heard their names.


    "But now, she was so despised by a little guy that she was going crazy."


    "Dean, don''t be angry. Generally, talented people are more arrogant. I think we''ll ask him in person, so maybe we can invite him."


    Luohe said quickly.


    "Please him? I ask for a fart! A kid who doesn''t know the height of the earth, even if I can''t find the object in my life, I won''t ask him! In the river, what kind of soup did you get from him? !I''m furious!"


    Gao Linyin stared, her irritated **** fluctuated, drawing an amazing arc.


    Luohe was awkward, and I didn''t know how to tell Lin Yin.


    "Ah, Teacher He, didn''t you say that he sang a song at the orientation party, if he is so powerful, now there will definitely be a video of him singing in the school forum now, you can show it to us, no Just know? "


    Said a person aside.


    "Yes, why did I forget this, I will show it to you now, you will be surprised!"


    Luohe Zhong patted his head and quickly opened the school forum.


    "Hum, I''ll see what kind of character this guy is!"


    Suppressing the anger, Lin Yin smiled coldly and came to the side of the river.


    In the school forum, the post about the party is still the hottest, and it is still hanging on the front page.


    After opening, it is the photo and text introduction at that time.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this kid to be an emotion, dare to step up in front of so many people, and grab Xiao Xuaner."


    After Lin Yin read the introduction, she was a little surprised.


    Luohe smiled, and clicked on a video link below. This was recorded at the time. Originally, it was to record a singing video of Gao Jianli. As a result, everyone downloaded and left a message, all saying that they were conquered by Chen Yu. I hope he can sing again.


    She Linyin was a little surprised, and she didn''t care as much about Chen Yu as she did at first. But when she thought of Chen Yu, she was still angry.


    The video opens, and the first paragraph is a clip of Gao Jianli singing.


    Tong Linyin nodded after watching.


    "This Gao Jianli is not bad. It is okay to sing like this without professional training. I have the opportunity to mention him later."


    As the dean of the Conservatory of Music, she has her own arrogance. In the eyes of ordinary people, Gao Jianli is so amazing that she just surprised her.


    The video continues. When Chen Yu was about to sing, Lin Yin smiled coldly, and wanted to see how much this guy weighed.


    But when Chen Yu opened his mouth, Lin Yin suddenly shrank his pupils! The whole person was tense and stared at the screen!


    When the first note popped out, she was completely stunned. With Chen Yu''s singing, the dean, the musical talent, never disdain. The whole person will stay in place and must not move.


    "Dean? Dean?"


    After the video was over, the river saw Lin Yin hadn''t responded yet, so he shouted.


    She Linyin trembled, and her hands grabbed the shoulders of the river in an instant.


    "Chen, where is Master Chen? I, I''m going to invite him in person! I want to worship!"


    Almost roared, Lin Yin was completely disoriented. That look was so startled that everyone was asleep.


    ÄǸö "Well, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t ask him even if you didn''t find someone?"


    Martyr in the Luohe Road.


    "Finding a target is a fart! There are even such powerful figures in the world as Master Chen. I have seen so many masters. No one has ever been able to sing such a moving thing in this way! If he would teach me, Let me be his woman and I will! "


    Zhe Lin''s voice was startling, terrifying the river.


    "But, he wouldn''t want to, would he find an old woman with a girlfriend like Xiao Xuaner?"


    As soon as Luohe Zhong finished speaking, he immediately covered his mouth.


    "What did you say!" Lin Yin screamed, and he was said to be an old woman!


    "The dean, Master Chen is now a freshman in sculpture. Today should be the class of Teacher Zhao Qiang, presumably not yet. Let''s go to him after class."


    Luohe Zhongma immediately turned the topic away.


    "Zhao Qiang?"


    Lin Lin sounded a moment, then laughed.


    "I''ll go to him now. He is my suitor. Isn''t this face for me?"


    The two immediately went to the sculpture profession.


    Suddenly, in a classroom with a bright window, Zhao Qiang stood on the podium with eyes and seriousness, looking at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Is this true and true! As a freshman, I have had several classes at the beginning of school, and you have only come here for the first time! Since you are here, you have to listen carefully to the class, but you are reading a novel? Are you worthy of your parents for college What! Are you worthy of yourself! "


    Zhao Qiang''s voice was loud, and everyone was scared. Wang Wenjun and others looked at Chen Yu worryingly.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care.


    I was here to experience college life a little, and just fall in love. Want him to learn? It''s just a joke. As for choosing this major, I also think that this major is relatively unmanaged and relatively easy.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Qiang was a strict teacher.


    For the past few days, Chen Yu has been with Xiao Xuaner every day. If Xiao Xuaner had something going home today, he would not come to class.


    What Zhao Qiang said was really too low-level for Chen Yu, and he couldn''t attract his interest at all, and it was not as interesting as the novel. Therefore, Chen Yu has been reading the novel until the lecture, and he did not listen to Zhao Qiang at all.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t care, Zhao Qiang was even more angry.


    ºß "Huh, rotten wood can''t be carved, rotten wood can''t be carved! Don''t study hard now, and graduate later. Do you drink the northwest wind in the society!"


    Some people looked at Chen Yu with a gloat.


    Chen Yu said: "These are too simple, I am not interested."


    what?


    Everyone froze and then laughed. Before Chen Yu made a big splash at the orientation party, she was already jealous of everyone. Now she said such arrogant words, everyone is ready to watch Chen Yu''s joke.


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang''s face was blue.


    ¼òµ¥ "Simple? Do you know how much hard work you have to learn to sculpture to achieve success? Do you know what art is! A freshman who can''t even use a carving knife, dare to say such a thing?"


    "Carving knife?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, glanced around, and took a nail clipper from Wang Wenjun. Squinting glances at Zhao Qiang, Chen Yu smiled slightly and took a piece of wood.


    "You are optimistic, how do I use a knife."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Resurgence

    Zhao Qiang stunned, just as he was wondering, Chen Yu had already started.


    ι "Hey, what is he trying to do, can you carve a beauty with a nail clipper?"


    "Maybe, there are people in the situation. What is impossible? We can only use our nail clippers to cut our fingers.


    ¼×, how capable they are, maybe they really carved a stunning beauty. "


    Everyone laughed, and his tone was full of ridicule. Can see celebrities like Chen Yu get ugly, come to them


    I said, I can''t be more than happy.


    Wang Wenjun and others were anxious. How can a sculpture be made with a nail clipper?


    "It''s a child''s play, I''ll see if you can make a name for it. If it''s done, I''ll


    I worship you as a teacher! "


    Everyone listened and laughed.


    But despite Chen Yu''s disregard, he still carves himself.


    The linden sawdust flew, at first it was just an ugly trunk, but as time passed, the lines gradually


    I gradually emerged.


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang''s face was full of disdain, the smile gradually disappeared, his expression more and more dignified.


    The same is true for everyone in the class. The smile just now was gradually replaced by surprise, and everyone''s eyes were wide open


    I was very big and looked at Chen Yu.


    The nail clippers seemed like life in Chen Yu''s hands. Between the jumps, those lines were all alive.


    In the end, a lifelike statue appeared in front of everyone.


    And this statue is exactly Xiao Xuaner!


    Óð Chen Yu puts down her nail clipper, reaches out and points her finger over the statue''s eyes, and suddenly the whole statue seems to come alive


    Alas, a different kind of charm appeared on it. Everyone looked over, as if looking at the statue.


    The finishing touch!


    "This, this, this!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang rushed down from the podium to Chen Yu, staring at the statue, his whole body shaking.


    "Art, this is real art!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang was amazed, then turned his head, looked at Chen Yu with a burning gaze, bowed deeply!


    "Master Chen, I have no eyes. I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished in this sculpture. Use a nail clipper


    I can make such works, this is a miracle! Master Chen, please accept me as your student, I think


    Learn with you! "


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang is a person who loves art very much. He doesn''t care about his fame or care about his class.


    I just want to worship!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. The dignified teacher was so respectful to a freshman.


    They just feel like they are dreaming.


    "Lao Liu, he''s a real cow!"


    Wang Wenjun spoke for a long time before saying this. Several other people nodded indifferently, feeling quite the same.


    "Zhao Qiang, does your class have a master Chen named Chen Yu?"


    At this moment, the door opened, Lin Yin rushed in, and shouted directly. When she saw chen


    After Yu Yu, his face was a joy, and no matter there were students present, he bent down towards Chen Yu!


    "Master Chen, I''m Lin Yin, Dean of the Conservatory of Music, please accept me as your apprentice!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunderbolt that blew in everyone''s ears, and everyone was stunned.


    Two or two teachers bowed to a freshman at the same time, asking for a teacher? !!


    Is this world crazy?


    Chen Yu froze slightly, and did not expect that this would happen.


    "Lin Yin? What did you come to mix with, Master Chen is a sculpture, I still want to worship Master Chen as a teacher."


    "Zhao Qiang, do you want to chase me, don''t make nonsense here, Master Chen is mine, don''t grab me!"


    "I will not chase you, I also want to worship Master Chen as a teacher!" ...


    The two of them looked at each other, and they quarreled in order to compete with Chen Yu as a teacher.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu said lightly: "Don''t make any noise, I won''t accept anyone as an apprentice."


    The most important purpose of his visit to Beidu University was Xiao Xuan''er. No matter whether it is a class or something, the root


    He was not in his heart.


    And he has a faint feeling, as the gate of the mysterious world is about to open, the entire martial arts world in China may be


    There is a huge change.


    I am not even the Huaxia martial arts world. I am afraid that all major forces will not be able to survive in the world.


    The Seven-Star Group and Shen''anjiao have already appeared in this world. No one will know what forces will follow in the future.


    Chu Chu. I don''t think my leisure time will last long.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and they were discouraged for a while, just thinking what to say. Chen Yu had already shook her head and left.


    Classroom.


    Chen Yu''s pace seems slow, but in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared in front of everyone, so that everyone is


    For a while wrong.


    ¸Õ "Just, how did Chen Yu disappear from the classroom just now?" Someone asked, staring.


    "It''s as if he went out that way, and then flashed?" The other person stared.


    At the same time that Chen Yu was leaving the classroom, in the office of the Student Union, Gaopeng was reading a book, a dark shadow


    Suddenly flashed, punched straight to Gaopeng''s face.


    Gao Peng, who was originally so gentle, suddenly glared suddenly, a terrifying light burst into his eyes,


    The strong momentum of the stock is not like a college student at all, but rather a beast, which is intimidating.


    Gao Peng blasted out with the same punch, the two fought, and suddenly a muffled noise came out. Gao Peng repeatedly withdrew.


    The man nodded and said with satisfaction, "Yes, it seems that in my years of absence, your efforts have not fallen."


    Gao Peng looked so happy that he immediately knelt down.


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    The man nodded and said, "Yes, ten years later, Xiang Xiu finally returned to the world again. And not


    It''s me, those who are really strong, all appearing one by one. "


    Gao Peng shuddered in his heart, his face horrified.


    In his childhood, by chance, he met the current master and followed Xi Xiwu. Later Xiang Xiu said


    I want to go to a place and strictly order Gaopeng to never use martial arts before he returns, so no one knows,


    On the surface, Gao Peng, who looks like a gentleman, is a master who is hidden.


    "Are there any major events in North recently?"


    Gao Peng bowed his head and said, "Recently, Chen Wudi was born, named Chen Yu, who is now attending Beidu University.


    Studying, squandering the five great families, and destroying the Sima family, in the previous two days, the Yan family owner Yan Duo was abolished


    Xiu martial arts repair. There is nothing in the limelight. "


    Gao Peng said coldly, if Gao Jian left here, he would be surprised. Gao Peng said, and told before


    I''m totally different!


    In fact, Gao Peng also intentionally concealed and appeased Gao Jianli. After all, he already knew Chen Yu''s terror. in case


    Let Gao Jianli know that Chen Yu is Chen Wudi and destroyed the Yan family. I am afraid that this younger brother will make a difference.


    Alas things come. I can''t take a shot for the time being, so I have to drag it first.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Beidu to have such a character?"


    There is a trace of interest in Xiang Xiu''s eyes, but there is no trace of fear.


    "It seems that the circle within the gates of the Huaxia martial arts world is now alive."


    Gao Peng was startled and said, "A circle inside the door?"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 297： Inside circle

    Gao Peng''s complexion changed slightly, and it was the first time he heard about the circle inside the door.


    "Master, what is the circle inside the door?"


    Yi Xiangxiu smiled and said, "The martial arts in Huaxia is very deep.


    At first, people outside the circle can only be regarded as martial arts, and have more contact with the world. But the people in the circle are using military force.


    Seeking is the real martial art! They are hidden from the world and are not known to the world. "


    "The people of the five great families are only in the outer door circle. Inside and outside the door, although there is only one


    It ¡¯s a long way off, "


    Gao Peng''s eyes were shocked, and he murmured, "The word" Tao Yi "contains all kinds of words. Martial arts are practiced to the extreme. Can they really enter the Tao?"


    Xi Xiangxiu spoke again.


    "That''s natural, people in the inner circle, mastering the exercises is far from what ordinary people can imagine. For example


    Xingyiyiquan and Taijiquan, the versions circulating in the outer circle are not complete, even if they are amazing geniuses and achievements


    The highest one, at best, just arrived at King Kong. "


    "But in the inner door circle, there are real physical boxing and Tai Chi true boxing! The strength of the practitioner is better than the outer door circle.


    The people in Xunzi do not know how much better they are. I give you the gossip in the inner circle.


    Your current strength, the owner of the five big families, is not your opponent! "


    "The Huaxia Dragon List is actually just a list of outsiders. Only the top ten people in the list are true.


    I was able to talk to those big masters in the inner circle, others? Not enough. "


    "This is also the reason why I forbid you to take a shot. The time is not enough. Once you take a shot, someone will look at you.


    Once those people are watching, it will be over by then. "


    Hiss!


    Gao Peng took a breath of air, but he knew how powerful this master was, even the Chen Wu


    The enemy, in the eyes of Gaopeng, is not as good as his own master. Even compared with himself, the victory is between the fifth and fifth.


    He is the reason why he does not take Chen Yu in his eyes.


    But when it comes to those people, even the master who is not afraid of the sky is so afraid!


    "Master, who are those people, even you are so scared?"


    Hearing Xi Xiangxiu, his whole body shook, his eyes flickered with fear, then he waved his hands.


    "You are not yet qualified to know that since the news that the gate of the Xuan Realm is about to open, the people are now


    I have important tasks in all, and I have no time to take care of the great changes in martial arts. Many hidden martial arts in the inner circle


    Grandma, all of them are coming. "


    After Xiong said, Xiang Xiu smiled coldly, and said, "Oh, Chen Wudi? It''s a real tone.


    Baby, do you think you are invincible? How did he know how big the world was. Here in the north,


    I haven''t had a kid on our head yet. "


    Gao Peng was surprised, and said, "Master, are you!"


    Xiang Xiang nodded.


    "The martial arts world has changed greatly. By then, the heroes will rise together, and the dragons and snakes will fight for deer.


    Stingy. There are seven gates in the north. In addition to the pulse of my Xiang family, the other six gates are about to appear. I went up to the same door with seven branches,


    I let me win the invincible name of Chen Wudi! "


    "Gao Peng, go to Chenfu with me in three days, the four families? Huh, neither is fart!"


    Gao Peng nodded heavily, his eyes glowing. After studying hard for more than ten years, I dare not have any slackness, but I cannot make it


    Use it, this feeling is going to drive him crazy, now that the great world is coming, he will finally enter the sea, and return to the south


    Sheshan. A sense of brisk dripping spontaneously emerged.


    On the campus, Chen Yu also received a call from Ye Dong. The villa''s affairs have been done, just in the north


    In the most central part of Batu, a single villa worth a billion yuan was purchased. Chen Yu took a moment to take a look and was very satisfied.


    "Mr. Chen, everything in the villa has been arranged properly and there is a specially trained maid service. You can always


    Check in. "A dedicated service staff respectfully said.


    Chen Yu nodded, there are still a lot of things that are not easy to do in the school, I will definitely go out to live in the future


    of. But now he is still living in the dormitory temporarily, enjoying the college time with Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Chi Yu, I have something to tell you."


    At Xun University, when the two were walking on the road, Xiao Xuan''er looked sad and looked at Chen Yu with difficulty.


    "Huh? What happened?" Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Xiao Xuaner took a deep breath and said, "It''s my parents, they know that I''m in love, and want to see you."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Feng Yining said?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan breathed a suffocation and smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. She told my parents.


    I want to call you to my house for dinner tonight. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little and said indifferently: "Yes, I just saw my uncle and aunt."


    Xiao Xuaner smiled bitterly: "When eating, they may embarrass you. They always wanted to match me and


    Gao gradually leave. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes froze. Of course, he knew that in the last life, he was not ridiculed by Xiao Xuan''s parents.


    Satire and suppression.


    Can''t live this life?


    Chen Yu smiled freely and looked domineering.


    "Anyway, they will change."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu''s side face, could not help but hesitantly, holding Chen Yu''s hand tighter.


    At night, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er came to the door of the Xiao family. At this point Feng Yining was waiting at the door


    Holding Chen Yu. After seeing the two holding hands, Feng Yining''s eyes were cold and angry, and Xiao Xuan''er was pulled to one


    Aside.


    "Xuaner, I told you long ago, this Chen Yu doesn''t deserve you, why don''t you just listen? I have to sue


    I told my uncle and aunt, I hope they can wake you up. "


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Feng Yining and said, "Sister Yi Ning, Chen Yu is very good. You look down on him!"


    Òà Feng Yining smiled disdainfully, just before the door was opened. One dressed noble and elegant


    The shy middle-aged woman smiled lightly.


    "Come here? Come in."


    I said a few people entered Xiao Xuan''er''s house.


    At this time, a table is full. A calm middle-aged man sat in the living room without turning his head,


    He looked at the newspaper with Chen Yu on his back, and said lightly, "Is it Chen Yu?"


    There was a hint of submissiveness in his voice.


    This person is Xiao Xuan''s father, Xiao Rang.


    Yi Shangyi himself has been trembling in front of him, but at this moment, even now that Xiao Rong is known


    Master Chen Tian has no fear at all.


    "Uncle Xiao is good."


    Yep?


    Xiao Xiao was startled and looked back. In his question just now, there was a hint of congenital master.


    If the ordinary man is ordinary, there is no way to stand in front of himself, but at this moment, Chen Yu is not


    I was affected and surprised him.


    "Since it''s here, let''s have a seat."


    Depressed by surprise, Xiao Rang said that several people were already seated.


    "Chen Yu, do you know the status of my Xiao family?"


    During the feast, Xiao Rang asked faintly.


    Xiao Xuan''er chopsticks are shaking, knowing that the drama is coming!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 298： Xiang Xiu

    Hearing Xiao Rang''s words, Chen Yu slowly put down her chopsticks and looked at Xiao Rang with a dull look.


    "do not know."


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng Yining immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "I really do n¡¯t know the heights and heights, I do n¡¯t know anything, even dare to pursue Xuaner? Tell you, the Xiao family in Beidu is also a first-class wealthy family. Under Uncle Xiao, there are two listed companies and more than ten companies in the stock market There are more than a dozen real estate properties, and the staff are able to produce a lot of people. "


    "What qualifications do you have with Xuaner?"


    Feng Yining looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were like a knife.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she glanced at Feng Yining, but with one glance, Feng Yining''s whole body was cooled, as if she was provoking a supreme existence. The frightened chopsticks did not hold firmly and fell to the ground.


    "My qualifications? I have enough qualifications by my name."


    Xiao Xiaorang shook his head, and Xiao Xuan''s mother, Li Rong, smiled lightly.


    "Young people have self-confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is based on strength. Self-confidence without strength is just arrogant and ridiculous."


    Xiao Xiao shook his head slightly, and Chen Yu''s evaluation in his heart decreased a lot.


    "It''s not like that, Dad, Chen Yu is very good. He sings very well."


    "Singing is good? That''s just a trail, it can''t be a big deal. A singer, even if it earns more, is just for fun, how can it be worthy of my daughter?"


    Xiao Xiao smiled slightly.


    ¶øÇÒ "And I heard that your specialty is sculpture? What kind of success has this unpopular major graduated from? Do you want to make sculptures for others?"


    I said here, Li Rong and Feng Yining laughed.


    "I don''t know what kind of talent can match Xuaner?"


    Chen Yu didn''t seem to hear their ridicule, and asked lightly.


    "Matching up with my daughter? At least the family history cannot be inferior to my Xiao family. Personal achievements must also have billions of assets, and must have sufficient social status, and more importantly, have sufficient strength. Protect my daughter. Can you? "


    Xiao Xiao let his eyes burn, staring at Chen Yu.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was sweating anxiously. Feng Yining and Li Rong both laughed. How can a freshman student have such strength.


    "It''s that simple?" Chen Yu said, his face remained unchanged.


    "Yep?"


    Xiao Xiao let out a moment, then his face became hard to look, and his tone became harsher.


    "Young man, you are arrogant. I hate Xiao Xiao most in my life. It was such a person. I wanted to see what kind of character you are, compared with Gao Jianli. Now it seems that your eyesight, ability, Gradually the deviation is too far away. "


    "I don''t agree with you two things. Starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to contact Xuan Er, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Xiao Xiao let Leng hum, imposing.


    "Dad!" Xiao Xuan''er''s heart became cold, his face became pale for a moment.


    What she feared most happened.


    But there was no change in Chen Yu''s face, and his eyes did not evade, watching Xiao Rang straight.


    "Xuan Er is my woman, no one can change, even if you are his father!"


    boom!


    Xiao Xiao let a palm pat on the table, startled everyone.


    "Boy, you are too clueless. I heard Yi Ning say that you have some effort on your body and defeated Liu Hao and Gu Qing. But that kind of person can''t stand on the surface, do you think you are great? Now I let You know, man, you need awe! "


    As soon as his words fell, Xiao Rang immediately shot, his wrists shook, and an internal force came out of his body and ran to Chen Yu''s wrist!


    But Chen Yu didn''t care, even if the internal force hit his wrist, he didn''t move!


    what!


    Xiao Xiaorang saw this scene and stared at Chen Yu with a strong shock in his eyes. An internal force of his own is enough to penetrate a wooden board after tens of centimeters. If it hits a person, it is a blood cave, but this Chen Yu has nothing at all?


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I miss you as Xuan''s father. I will let you do it, but only this time, and the next time, don''t blame me.


    "you!"


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that no one dared to speak to himself like that.


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Chen Yu took out two delicate boxes and pushed them in front of Xiao Rang and Li Rong.


    "Don''t you say I''m not qualified? Open it."


    Xiao Xiao was puzzled in his heart. After opening the box, he was shocked.


    "This is Donglu Xiancao! And it''s the most expensive one!"


    Xiao Xiao let a deep look at Chen Yu, "Why, buy this kind of thing to please me?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "This is not what I bought. This is my company''s product."


    what!


    Xiao Xiao was shocked, and suddenly stood up from his seat!


    "Don''t be excited, just sit down."


    Chen Yu said lightly, waving a hand at will, Xiao Rang felt a strong pressure on himself, unable to resist and sat down.


    "you you you!"


    Strangling and staring at Chen Yu, Xiao Ran already had conjecture.


    "I had a fight with Chen Xuanwu in the northern capital when I was in the middle of the year."


    Boom!


    Like thunder and thunder, Xiao Rang stopped completely.


    "You, you, are you Chen Wudi ?!"


    Xiao Xiao Rangyu said.


    what!


    All three daughters looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened.


    Chen Invincible?


    That is the loudest name in the upper circle of Beidu, and it will appear in front of him? Last time they didn''t go to Chen''s house, so they never saw Chen Yu.


    "Am I qualified now?"


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Rang, his eyes were deep.


    Xiao Xiao reminded me of what he said just now, and his face was flushed with shame, so that he even qualified in the face of Chen Wudi? If Chen Wudi is not qualified to become Xiao Xuan''er''s man, who else has this qualification?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Rang immediately bowed and said, "Master Chen, you laughed, I agree with you and Xuan''er, I totally agree. Li Rong, go and get my private wine, I want to drink with Master Chen A few cups. "


    Xiao Xiao was so pleased that his daughter was with Chen Wudi, which was a good thing.


    Aside, Feng Yining just felt his face flushed, so ashamed that he wanted to get into the seam. Xuan''er''s male pot friend turned out to be Chen Wudi, who swept across the five great families. He was such a character that he laughed at his uncontrollable power and was not worthy of Xiao Xuan''er?


    "Feng Yining, I think you are Xuan''s girlfriend, I don''t care about you. However, your dog''s eyes are really low for people."


    Feng was so humiliated, Feng Yining was furious, and was about to refute, but when he met Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, all his anger immediately disappeared. From Chen Yu''s eyes, he saw only four words:


    I''m not shameful!


    "I, I know, I''m sorry." Feng Yining said, bowing his head.


    Óð Chen Yu gave a cold hum, and Xiao Xuan''er pulled Chen Yu aside, so Chen Yu let Feng Yi Ning go.


    Supper for dinner, and it was surprisingly harmonious at the end. After knowing Chen Yu''s identity, Xiao Rong''s smile never disappeared.


    By the end of the dinner, Xiao Rong was drunk under the table.


    Chen Yu also returned to the dormitory.


    By the next day, Chen Yu was in the school, but Gao Peng and Xiang Xiu had already arrived at the door of the Chen family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Junshan Town

    "Brother, what are you calling me to do here?"


    Wu Gao Jianli looked at Gao Peng beside him, and Xiang Xiu with a sneer look, puzzled.


    Gao Peng smiled coldly, and said, "Gradually leave, aren''t you trying to humiliate Chen Yu? Today we are here to trouble."


    "Trouble with Chen Yu, what are you doing here at Chen?"


    ÒòΪ "Because, Chen Yu is Chen Xuanwu''s grandson."


    what!


    Wu Gaojian was shocked and said, "It''s over, he is Chen Xuanwu''s grandson! I offend him so much, I must


    I''m dead, brother, won''t you take me to apologize. "


    Gao Peng sneered, "Apologize? Let me show you today, how my Gao family stepped on the five capitals of Beidu


    I''m up! "


    After Gao Peng finished speaking, Gao Peng swept up and punched Chen Chen''s gate.


    Cracked and fried into powder!


    "Brother, what are you doing! Also, how can you work hard?"


    Gao Jianli is not surprised. He has never known that Gaopeng will work, only if Gaopeng is an ordinary person.


    Hesitated, but at a glance now, Gao Peng obviously has work on him.


    "Hehe, gradually leaving, is your brother an ordinary person? I have forbearance for ten years, and now I can finally take a shot. This feeling


    I feel so wonderful. "


    Wu Gaopeng shook his fists, said intoxicated.


    "who!"


    Inside Chen''s house, a few people came out and saw the door was smashed. His face immediately changed and he was angry.


    "Dare to come here to scatter the wild and find death!"


    One of them angered and struck out with one palm, and immediately whistled the wind and rushed to Gaopeng. Can see from the shot


    Out of nowhere, at least this person has already been rehabilitated.


    But Gaopeng smiled coldly.


    "Trash, get away!"


    With a fierce wave, the originally calm air suddenly burst, generating a strong cyclone, rushing towards the person, and the ground was


    When the cricket swept, a deep ditch was plowed out instantly.


    what!


    The man was shocked and hadn''t responded yet. The cyclone was already on him, listening only to a click


    Suddenly, the population vomited blood, flew directly backwards, hit the ground severely, and fell into a coma.


    "Where is Chen Xuanwu? Let him out."


    Wu Gaopeng glanced at everyone and sneered.


    "Wait, I''ll go and invite the owner!"


    Wu Gaopeng didn''t say a word, glanced up at the Chen family.


    Wu Gaojian was completely stunned from this moment, and then there was a shock. He ran over and worshiped with a look.


    "Brother, you, you are a master of martial arts! But no matter how great you are, you can''t come here to scatter the wild,


    This is the Chen family. "


    There is still fear in the high-centrifugal centrifugation. The prestige of the five great families is too loud in the north.


    "Chen''s? You watch today, how I defeated Chen Xuanwu."


    Xun Zheng said that Chen Xuanwu had come out of the door, and Chen Tailin and others were behind him. When Chen An saw Gaopeng


    After a while, he froze slightly.


    "Gao Peng? Why are you here? It''s all you do? It''s presumptuous!" Chen An asked coldly, looking cold.


    °² Chen An once met Gao Peng at a party. Regardless of status and identity, Chen An crushed peers.


    Gao Peng respects himself and toasts to himself, but who can think that today Gao Peng smashed the door of the Chen family?


    "Chen An?"


    Gao Peng raised an eyebrow and dismissed: "I''m here to find Chen Xuanwu. You''re not qualified to speak, and you''re staying."


    At this moment, Gao Peng, and the school were almost judged as if they were two people. Before, he was as warm as a jade, but now? but it is


    Domineering exposed.


    "Arrogance! Let me teach you!"


    Chen An was furious, and rushed up at the moment of his step. Punch straight into Gaopeng''s chest. Whether this punch is speed


    The degree of strength and strength are extremely huge, making people scared.


    "Let you go, haven''t you heard!"


    But Gao Peng just roared, and then stepped out in the same step, and fanned out with a slap.


    The radon gas was blasted, and the sound of violent crackling sounded. The surrounding air flow was constantly agitated, and each strand was like a heavy punch.


    I severely bombarded Chen An!


    Chen An was so shocked that he had not been hit by Gao Peng, but was hit by the air current, as if he had been attacked continuously by a dozen punches.


    He flew straight away, spurting blood with a big mouth!


    "what!"


    Chen Xuanwu was very surprised to see this scene. He knows the strength of Chen An. Among his peers in Beidu,


    Instigating is not the first, but it is absolutely powerful, but now facing Gao Peng, he was hit so easily


    Defeat!


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, at a young age, it is already half a step King Kong is not bad, no wonder dare to come to my Chen family


    Sanye. "


    Gao Peng smiled coldly and said, "Today we are here, but I just want to tell you that the five great families have passed.


    Oh, you guys, it''s time to get rid of. "


    ¿ñ "Arrogant! Younger, dare to say such a thing? Let me teach you today."


    After Xunwu finished speaking, Chen Xuanwu stared at his eyes suddenly, his inner body swelled, his body suddenly swelled more than doubled,


    There are two feet, two feet, and three feet, and there are muscles in the body.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Chen Xuanwu patted it with one palm, like a fly, and smashed into Gao Peng''s head. But Gaopeng did not avoid it in the slightest.


    He let it, but smiled coldly.


    "Sculpture of carving insects, dare to show off in front of me, get out!"


    Wu Gaopeng struck out into the sky with a single palm, and immediately greeted Chen Xuanwu''s huge palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Xuanwu only felt a strange strength coming from his palm, like a gossip palm, but again


    He is even more clever than Ba ??Gua Zhang''s power. He just flew himself out in just a moment!


    ʲô "What, Master was repelled!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone in the Chen family who was full of confidence was shocked.


    Gao Peng laughed, "Chen Xuanwu, you are old. People in the outside world, dare to fight with me?"


    "What! You know the outside circle!"


    Chen Xuanwu was shocked, but Gaopeng did not give the slightest respite. He bullied himself again and hit it with one palm.


    Chen Xuanwu was shocked, and his arms crossed against his chest immediately.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    The two of them huddled together, making a dull sound, and each time the airflow that escaped from each other seemed like a congenital mass


    With a single blow from the Master, the entire Chen family''s courtyard was battered.


    "Haha, happy, happy."


    Gao Peng laughed wildly and suppressed for more than ten years. At this moment, Gao Peng was like a madman, which made people scared.


    Õâ "This, is this really my brother?"


    When Gao Peng looked like Gao Peng, Gao Jianli even raised a little fear.


    "Let me defeat!"


    Gao Peng stepped out, and his waist turned around instantly, a palm blasted out from under his arm, a violent cyclone in the palm of his hand


    Like a meat grinder, Chen Xuanwu''s defense was instantly broken, and it was stamped on his chest!


    Huh!


    Chen Xuanwu spit out blood, and the whole person was blown out directly, hit a house, and directly


    The whole house broke and the wall broke!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, staring blankly at Gao Peng.


    "Chen Xuanwu was defeated by Gaopeng!"


    Gao Peng''s eyes were stunned, and he glanced around. No one dared to look at him, and all flinched backwards.


    I retreated.


    ¸æËß "Tell Chen Yu that at noon tomorrow, on the town of Zhenjun, his invincible name will be stepped on by our feet!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 300： Invincible? You cant afford it!

    Out of Chen''s house, Gao Jianli was so happy that he was crazy.


    "Brother, tell me quickly, why are you so strong, but Chen Xuanwu! How many years have you been to the north?"


    It was frightening to see him not trembling. Even his father, they should respect Chen Xuanwu.


    Hoe, now you are hit like a dead dog! "


    I have such a powerful brother, isn''t he rampant then?


    Gao Peng smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to know these things, you just need to know, in front of me and my teacher.


    Before we die, everything will be stepped on our feet. Gradually leave, don''t you like Xiao Xuaner? "


    Gao gradually walked away and said, "Yeah, unfortunately, she is now Chen Yu''s girlfriend!"


    High gradually away from gritted teeth.


    "Oh, do you know who this Chen Yu is?"


    "who?"


    Gao Peng said lightly, "This Chen Yu is Chen Wudi, who had previously crushed the five great families!"


    what!


    Tong Gao Lili was so scared that he almost bit his tongue, and a freshman was Chen Wudi! I want to find him


    Trouble!


    I thought of it, and there was a fine layer of cold sweat on his back.


    "But after tomorrow, he will not be Chen Wudi, he will only be a dead person."


    Gao Peng''s tone was cold.


    "His woman, if you like it, just take it down."


    Gao gradually walked away, "Brother, you mean!"


    Gao Peng nodded, "It''s just a Xiao family. Their daughter can be my brother''s plaything. It''s him.


    Your pleasure. "


    When I heard this, Gao Jianli''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and at the same time he felt a wicked fire coming from the lower abdomen! Can''t wait


    The horse presses Xiao Xuaner underneath, giving a hard blow.


    "Haha, good, brother, tomorrow you kill Chen Yu on the town of Junjun, I will play his woman in the hotel!"


    Gao Peng smiled slightly and looked at Xiang Xiu.


    "Master, let me go and play against Chen Yu tomorrow. I also want to see how Chen Chen is invincible.


    I''m terrible. Under my palm, how many moves can I make. "


    Xiang Xiang nodded, his tone full of disdain.


    "A character in the outer circle of martial arts, nothing terrible. At that time you can be nice to him


    Fun. "


    Gao Peng nodded, and Gao Jianli saw this scene aside, almost roaring in his heart.


    "The prestigious Chen Wudi has shocked countless people. In front of them, it seems that they have already advanced


    Lu Ding set a life and death, how domineering! "


    "Xiao Xuaner, you are destined to be mine, ha ha ha ha."


    Lao Gao centrifugal laughter.


    In the school, Chen Yuzheng and Xiao Xuaner took a walk.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s phone rang.


    "Oh? Gaopeng? OK, I''ll go and see now."


    After Xun hung up the phone, Chen Yu directly sent Xiao Xuan''er back, and he went to Chen''s house.


    After seeing Chen Xuanwu, Chen Yu was taken aback. At this moment, Chen Xuanwu was seriously injured.


    I glanced at Chen Xuanwu, and Chen Yu took out an elixir and let Chen Xuanwu take it.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu only felt a pure heat flow, which continued to flow through the limbs and bones. The injury was much better, let Chen


    Wu Xuanwu was surprised.


    "How can you be beaten like this?"


    Ðþ After Chen Xuanwu saw Chen Yu, he coughed with excitement, his face panicked.


    "Chen Yu, the inner circle of martial arts has appeared, and there will be chaos in martial arts!"


    Inner door circle?


    Chen Yu was a little confused, and Chen Xuanwu explained to him again.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the Gao family would have a connection with the experts in the inner circle. That Gaopeng is too scary


    Hey, I played against him with no chance. The person next to him is obviously his elder, it is estimated that


    His teacher, it must be stronger! "


    I said here, Chen Xuanwu''s face was worried.


    "He named you and challenged you by name and surname, let you fight a battle on Junshan Town tomorrow, Chen Yu, although your strength is against the sky, but


    I am the one who cannot be underestimated by Gao Peng, not to mention that there is a person beside him who cannot see the depths.


    Dangerous! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "What outside door, inside door, in front of me, there is only one door, that is the dead door!"


    Chen Xuanwu shook his head, and said, "You must not underestimate this circle of inner doors. It is said that they spread


    Has been more than hundreds of years, and the skills and martial arts are much better than the outside world. The characters inside are even more horrible,


    Look at Gao Peng to know that he is only a little older, and I am not his opponent! "


    I said here, Chen Xuanwu showed reluctance, but was helpless.


    "Anyway, since they are coming to trouble me, I don''t mind a few more lives on my hands. Insider circle?


    Since I have been provoke me, there is no need for this circle to exist. "


    Hey!


    Chen Xuanwu for a while, who has dared to say such things to the inner circle for so many years?


    Only Wei Chen is invincible!


    The next day, Chen Yu, under the leadership of Chen Xuanwu, has arrived at Zhenjun Mountain. This time the martial arts of the entire capital


    Ji Li, all were called over.


    The return of the inner door circle must be known to everyone.


    The fact is exactly the same. After everyone heard Xiang Xiu and the inner door circle, there was a stir.


    Some people who do n¡¯t know, naturally scoff at Gao Peng and Xiang Xiu, but the two overnight,


    Eliminate the twelve martial arts forces in Beidu, and calm everyone in an instant!


    Although the town of Junshan is remote and usually not crowded, it is now very lively.


    "Come here! Here comes Chen Wudi!"


    When someone saw Chen Yu, he immediately shouted, his voice was full of excitement.


    ι "Hello, who say who can win this time?"


    "Certainly Chen Wudi, how remarkable his deeds are!"


    ÇÐ "Qi, how do you know the horror of the inner circle, not to mention the other, it was the twelve houses that were slaughtered last night.


    Can I do it? "


    Everyone talked, and most of them were not optimistic about Chen Yu. After all, the inner door circle has been passed on.


    Your **** is almost his god.


    ³Â Behind Chen Yu, the heads of the four great families are dignified at this moment. They have all heard of the inner circle.


    I have a legend, I really saw it now, and I couldn''t help it.


    Chen Xuanwu, especially Chen Xuanwu, had deep worries after playing against Gao Peng.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that we would meet this way."


    Wu Gaopeng saw Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    "At the time of the year, when you were in the northern capital, I wanted to learn from you. Unfortunately, because


    I ca n¡¯t shoot for some reasons, otherwise I really want to see who this invincible name is. "


    Gao Peng looked at Chen Yu unwillingly.


    "But here today, I was finally able to fight with you, I have practiced martial arts for more than ten years, and I ca n¡¯t go out until yesterday


    hand. You should be honored to win your invincible name for more than ten years! "


    I looked at Gao Peng, but Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "Scarlet ants, for more than ten years, you can''t even dare to take a shot, and you still talk about the invincible name? This name, you can''t afford it!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 301： Murderous Mountain

    Gao Peng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Jack, see how I kill you today!"


    With a loud roar, Gao Peng stepped on his feet and shot directly at Chen Yu like a shell. With one palm in his hand, no


    The air flow around the five fingers, sand and dust fell into it, and it was twisted into powder.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically!


    "This is the gossip palm!"


    "No, although it looks like a gossip palm, but it has a stronger flavor than a gossip palm!"


    Õ𾪠Everyone''s face is filled with shock and fear. Especially martial art masters who practice gossip palms at the scene, at this moment


    Seeing Gao Peng''s means, he was shocked by the heart.


    Xi Xiangxiu heard the discussion, embracing with both hands, dismissed a smile.


    The gossip palm in the outer gate circle has only a misty meaning. Although the attack was unexpected, the attack power was


    Somewhat insufficient. But the gossip inside the circle of the inner door is really in the palm of the hand. In addition to the misty accident, it is more powerful, such as Tiansha


    It ¡¯s scary!


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Ô­À´ "So it''s no wonder that you dare to be so arrogant, but you don''t see it enough. Go!"


    He shook his head, Chen Yu struck out with the same palm, and Chan Chan''s golden light wrapped around his hand, colliding with Gao Peng.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, Gao Peng shot backwards instantly, and his feet stepped back even more than ten steps, which stabilized his figure.


    "what!"


    Gao Peng was shocked. He did not expect that he had been repelled with a pair of palms just now.


    Xiang Xiu''s eyes narrowed and he was surprised to see Chen Yu.


    "Capacity over the five great families, it really has some strength." Despite this, Xiang Xiu did not care.


    "it is good!"


    I saw that Chen Yu repelled Gaopeng with one palm and came to watch the crowd.


    Hold your breath. Gao Peng wiped out twelve houses last night and forced everyone by force, which has aroused the anger of everyone, but they


    Insufficient strength, had to bow his head.


    "Master Chen, you must defeat this guy!" Someone shouted.


    "Noise!"


    Gao Peng''s face was gloomy, and he just waved, a sharp palm knife, whistling slightly from the person in front of him


    Passed, cut the man''s head directly!


    Hiss!


    The people who were still yelling just now stared at each other after seeing this scene, scared to say a word.


    Wu Gaopeng then laughed and nodded at Chen Yu.


    "Yes, yes, you can drive me back, you are the first. Last night I slaughtered 12 houses, none of them


    It''s boring to be a foe to me, even if Chen Xuanwu can''t use my full strength. Encounter now


    Hey, you can finally let me have a fight. "


    Gao Peng shook off his glasses, and in his eyes, there was a redness, and the whole person rose into a violent


    The imposing manner.


    Everyone was trembling, feeling as if a prehistoric monster had awoken.


    "This young man is so capable. How can I feel like a baby in front of him?


    Like fragile. "


    A gray-haired old man said in shock. He is also a master of martial arts in the North Capital.


    I reached the pinnacle of energy, and on weekdays, I was full of power and courage.


    I now only see Gaopeng on the side, I can''t bear the thought of resistance in my heart.


    Chen Xuanwu was also shocked in my heart. I didn''t expect that Gaopeng defeated himself yesterday without using all his strength?


    Is the strength of the inner gate circle so strong?


    At this point, when Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu, he had a lot of worry.


    I watched Gao Peng''s changes, but Chen Yu didn''t care, shook her head slightly.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t make me happy."


    "Arrogance!"


    Gao Peng stared suddenly and shouted.


    Xiang Xiu, who stood aside, smiled coldly, watching Chen Yu laugh at him.


    "I really do n¡¯t know the height of the sky, the height of the ground. Gao Peng''s talents are high, even in the upper seven gates of the inner gate circle of Beidu.


    He is a genius, otherwise I would not teach him. How many years of hardships did he take to reach this point


    Liaobu, once the shot is like a thunder that has accumulated for a long time, who can resist? "


    "What''s more, he is my disciple, a person who has never touched the inner circle, how can he imagine


    How strong is Gao Peng? Chen Wudi? I think you are the frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big it is! "


    Saying this, Gaopeng has rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Destroy me!"


    Gao Peng took eight steps in a row, and each step was in a gossip position.


    When he moved, he brought a strong wind.


    He hasn''t shot yet, and the people who are a little closer will feel that the air is frozen, like a heavy hammer.


    I smashed it over.


    "No! Block!"


    Some people yelled, trying to resist the internal forces, but they were useless. Those people were taken directly by Gao Peng when they moved.


    The burst of gas spit out blood and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. The move has not yet taken off, and the power when moving alone has already been like


    This power is unheard of.


    Gao Peng raised his palm, with five fingers like a knife, came to the side of Chen Yu''s body at an incredible angle, and slammed toward Chen


    On Yu''s waist, above his fingers, there are spiral cyclones swirling around him, spinning like a drill.


    Suddenly, the air was taken out of a burning smell.


    "Eight Demon Spikes!"


    Gao Peng sneered, even if he used thickened tank armor, he could pierce it, just like Yiyi.


    A piece of paper is average. Not to mention the fragile human body.


    Ëƺõ He seems to have seen Chen Yu pierced by himself.


    Facing the attack, Chen Yu''s face didn''t change at all, a pinch of his foot, his hand pressed down slightly, and the whole person was suddenly


    The momentum has changed greatly, just like the emperor in charge of the seal of heaven and earth, everything is reduced to fly ash as soon as it is pressed!


    Boom!


    The two met again, and Gao Peng suddenly changed his face. The strength from Chen Yu ¡¯s palm turned his finger directly.


    The cyclone above you is broken! Then the whole person was pressed down by Chen Yu''s palm, and he even fell to his knees!


    "You''re taking away the invincible name like this?"


    Chen Yu looked down Gao Peng indifferently, and smiled mercilessly.


    Everyone was uproaring, laughing at Gao Peng''s uncontrollable power.


    "Damn!"


    Gao Peng roared loudly, and his blue head jumped with anger. Jumped out, then palms waved in succession, numerous huge palm prints


    I hit and blasted to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, his feet frustrated, and he was able to avoid them every time.


    Seeing Chen Yu receding, Gao Peng laughed.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you can''t escape, it''s not just you, your woman can''t escape!"


    Chen Yu was still indifferent before, but suddenly her pupils shrank.


    "What do you mean!"


    Gao Peng laughed wildly.


    "Is the woman my brother fancy, can you grab it? Presumably he is leaving him now.


    I am dizzy and ready to take to the hotel. "


    At this time, far from Beidu University, Gao Jianli stuffed Xiao Xuaner, who had just been stunned,


    Get out of the car and drive to the hotel!


    "Gao Peng, I want your whole family to die!"


    Chen Yu roared suddenly, spreading the murderous spirit all over town Junshan!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 302： Bloody killing

    "Gao Jianli, that''s not Gao''s youngest son. How could Chen Wudi''s woman be involved? Could it be!"


    Some people were confused, but then they were surprised.


    Today, they will not only kill Chen Wudi, but also insult his woman!


    Xiao Xiao made the scene at the moment. After hearing this, he looked pale.


    "Xuaner!"


    Sunda rushed out of the crowd and went down the mountain like a lunatic. The faces of Chen Xuanwu and others are also huge


    Changed, I never expected that Gaopeng would be so shameless, taking advantage of Chen Yu''s woman during the appointment!


    Gao Peng smiled coldly, "Today you are destined to die on Junshan in this town, and your woman will also be in the hotel.


    I was severely toyed with by my brother. Can be played by my brother, I really do n¡¯t know what Xiao Xuaner has accumulated in his life,


    I have such an honor. "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a touch of pity.


    Now Chen Yu is on this mountain in the town. Gao Peng and Xiang Xiu are here to stop, even if you want to go back.


    No, in other words, his woman is destined to be insulted today!


    For men, how can this kind of thing be tolerated?


    Xiang Xiu, who looked aside, looked at Chen Yu, but frowned slightly, and there was a slight anxiety in his heart.


    Howling buzzing.


    There was a strange wave of fluctuations that kept coming from Chen Yu''s body. At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became red.


    Sepals. The whole person exudes endless killing intention!


    Yep?


    Wu Gaopeng also felt Chen Yu''s change with a slight surprise.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu rushed to Gaopeng without any nonsense!


    Gao Peng was not afraid, haha ??smiled, "You and my strength should only be between Pak Chung, even if you can win


    Hit me, at least three hundred strokes. At that time, Xiao Xuaner was already given by my brother, Chen Wudi, your daughter.


    Damn, my Gao family wants it! "


    Gao Peng put his hands on his chest and lifted his strength to resist Chen Yu. He was ready to fight now


    Shou Shou, only when Chen Yu''s mood is disordered, he will be killed in one shot!


    Everyone shook their heads, lamenting that Chen Yu had been mad, and the attack had no rules at all.


    How can it succeed? Maybe today Chen Wudi will really lose to Gao Peng.


    Boom!


    With the arrival of Chen Yu, Gao Peng just smiled at the corner of her mouth, but after a moment, it became infinite.


    Shock and fear!


    He put on his chest and tried his best to defend, even he didn''t hold on for an instant! Both hands were directly Chan


    Pu Yu broke through with one palm, and the bones of both arms shattered! A series of crisp sounds.


    Gao Peng then felt a tight throat and was lifted directly by Chen Yu''s throat!


    The scene is silent, everyone is still, staring!


    I was so fierce just now. I destroyed Gao Peng of 12 houses overnight. I thought that this battle with Chen Yu would be fought.


    The sun and the moon are dim, but I did not expect that it was just a simple palm, and Gaopeng was like a chick.


    stand up?


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Xiang Xiu shouted excitedly when he saw this scene. Gaopeng''s strength is stronger than that of the five great families.


    How could he be defeated in the hands of a young man in the outside world!


    ¸æËß "Tell me which hotel Gao Jianli is from!"


    Chen Yu at this time was like a demon. Gaopeng looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and seemed to see the infinite corpse and blood.


    He was so murderous that he felt the sky was red. He suddenly had a strong regret, it seemed


    It was a big mistake to find Chen Yu''s trouble myself.


    "Yes, in Room 999 in Beiyun Yaju."


    After unconsciously saying this, Gao Peng froze, his face turned red, and he was scared just now.


    Speak out what you know directly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and Beiyun Yaju was not far from Beidu University. It was a five-star hotel. No


    I thought that Gaopeng and Gao Jianli were so embarrassed to do such a thing.


    "No one in this world can move my woman, otherwise the whole family will die!"


    Chen Yu''s words are like the wind of Jiuyou, killing everybody. After everyone heard it, they were all cold.


    His hands are pounding hard!


    "No!"


    Su Xiangxiu suddenly shouted, but it was late! Just for a moment, Gao Peng''s neck was completely pinched by Chen Yu


    Blast! The blood splattered out like fireworks.


    The man''s head rolled down and landed at Xiang Xiu''s feet. His eyes were still open, and there was a lot of fear and doubt in it.


    Bewildered. Seems to suspect that he died like this?


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, never thinking that Chen Yu was so cruel! But then they also bear


    Be careful, although he killed Gaopeng, he is only a little older. Here, there is a real inner circle.


    Master, Xiang Xiu!


    Although none of these people have met people in the inner circle, the legend of the inner circle has been circulating.


    Öмä Among them, only no one believed it. It was not until the appearance of Gaopeng and Xiang Xiu that they were all surprised.


    it is true.


    Gao Peng''s shot then made people realize how powerful the warrior is in the inner circle. Although Chen Yu


    Gao Peng was killed, but how could Xiang Xiu give up?


    "Xiang Xiu, wait here, I''ll kill you later!"


    Everyone was thinking so, Chen Yu gave a violent drink and turned his head directly, leaving.


    Compared with Xiao Xuan''er, Xiang Xiu''s life is nothing. Chen Yu is going back now, kill Gao Jianli, and save Xiao Xuaner!


    Xiang Xiangxiu watched his loved one die like this, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes


    Langzhong, killer!


    "Kill my lover, do you still want to run? Give me your life!"


    Wu Xiangxiu yelled, jumped up suddenly, and slammed from the sky with a single stroke.


    Gao Zhi Gao Peng does not know how much higher. The tens of meters are covered by the strength of this palm! The palm has not fallen yet,


    The ground has cracks!


    The onlookers were horrified. Chen Xuanwu and others are even more so. They are not bad as a half step King Kong. They feel like


    In the face of this attack, the fruit is bound to be beaten, the bones and tendons will be broken, and a serious injury will occur!


    "Xian Xiu blocked the road, Chen Wudi seems unable to walk!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Chen Yu is roaring.


    "Blockers, die!"


    Facing the sky, Chen Yu with five fingers and claws, just like a dragon claw, seems to be tearing the sky.


    Zhang Xiangxiu''s palm was in front of Chen Yu, as if it was a piece of paper.


    what!


    When Xiang Xiu was frightened, the grasping power continued to explode on Xiang Xiu''s body!


    "what!"


    With a scream, Xiang Xiu only felt an extremely sharp breath and got out of his body.


    He rolled and cut, his flesh, bones, and even internal forces were severely split in this hit!


    He then realized that he was so ridiculous that he thought he was in the inner circle and the outer circle


    The mules of Xunzi could only tremble in front of themselves and Gaopeng, but did not expect that there would be such a strange


    The creature appeared.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xiang Xiu shouted with unwillingness and despair!


    "Chen Wudi! Shangqimen will avenge me!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. After Xiang Xiu shouted, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and burst into a cloud of blood directly in the air!


    I smashed Gaopeng with one palm and repaired it with a crack!


    Chen invincible fierce, trembling!


    At this time, Gao Peng had brought the unconscious Xiao Xuaner into the hotel room!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 303： Dont provoke my woman

    Huh!


    Chen Yu didn''t leave any words, her body flickered and she had disappeared.


    On Junshan in Qizhen, everyone looked at the mess in front of them, and suddenly a loud noise broke out!


    "Only, it''s just two tricks. They even killed them? They are people in the inner circle!"


    Among the four great families, Ouyang Baiheng was shocked that Chen Xuanwu was defeated by Gaopeng yesterday, and they already knew


    Martyrdom, has developed a strong fear of masters in the inner circle.


    In particular, Gao Peng wiped out 12 homes last night, which shocked the northern capital martial arts community.


    I came to Zhenjun Mountain today, and they also believed that this battle was only between May and May. And Chen Yu and Gaopeng fought


    For the first time, it was really just the scene that predominated, and it was not easy to think of winning.


    But they didn''t expect that after Chen Yu''s anger, there were only two moves, which made the northern capital of martial arts shiver tremblingly high


    Chen Peng and Xiang Xiu were killed by Chen Yu in one move!


    ÄÄÀï Where do they know that Chen Yu was just looking at the strength of the inner circle, which was useless


    Take out all your strength. But when she heard about Xuan Xuan''er, Chen Yu was completely angry, and she never held the slightest reservation. How could Gaopeng


    He is Chen Yu''s opponent?


    "Master Chen''s strength is really horrible. I see this invincible name as it deserves!"


    It''s amazing to try to figure out no life. Several others could not agree.


    But Chen Xuanwu''s face was solemn.


    "Did you not hear it just now, Xiang Xiu mentioned Shangqimen!"


    A few people froze for a while, and then they thought of something that changed.


    "I have heard of the Seven Gates, and it is said that there are seven in the inner gate circle of the northern capital of Wudao.


    Rejected, I am afraid that Xiang Xiu is only one of the family. Chen Yu killed Xiang Xiu, but he was in Qibei


    My family declared war! And do n¡¯t forget, in addition to the Seven Gates, there is also a Liu Lan Jianzong! "


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, the faces of Ouyang Baiheng all changed, and the excitement just now disappeared instantly.


    Before he was a lot heavier!


    Junshan Town is located in the suburbs. It is tens of kilometers away from Beiyun Yaju.


    Hours!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s speed has reached its limit. This is the first time that he is so anxious and so afraid.


    This anger!


    "Xuaner, you wait for me, I will never let you get hurt in any way!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yu flew out again, bringing up a series of roaring sounds. Along the way, someone drove past and saw


    After Chen Yu''s death, he was scared to death.


    But to these, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Near the urban area, after Chen Yu identified a direction, she jumped to the roof of the building and


    The top of the building was constantly moving forward, towards the place of Beiyun Yaju.


    ³Â With the rapid movement of Chen Yu, in less than ten minutes, Chen Yu has come to a building


    Hang on, and opposite to this building is Beiyun Yaju!


    There are more than thirty floors of Yunya Residence in Beibei, all of which are guest rooms, and 999 is a luxurious suite on the top floor. its


    Langzhong is full of floor-to-ceiling windows with extremely wide view.


    Chen Yu was standing on the top of the building opposite, and when she stared, she saw Room 999, Xiao Xuaner lying on the bed


    I fell asleep and did not wake up. At the bedside, Gao Jianli was a smile on his face.


    At this time, Gao Jianli was proud of himself and felt like he was dreaming.


    Hagiwara thought that he would never get Xiao Xuaner again, but he did not expect that his brother would be so powerful.


    The Chen family in Lidu step on their feet!


    Xiao Xuan''er glanced at the bed. Today Xiao Xuan''er wears a pair of jeans and a white t-shirt.


    The beautiful beauty was thrilling, and Gao Jianli felt only a burst of evil fire. Can''t wait to wipe her out and take a look there


    µÄ Wonderful view under clothes.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er frowned and woke up! Scanning the environment around me, when seeing Gao gradually leaving


    After waiting, Xiao Xuan''er was startled, and then his pupils shrank violently.


    "Gao Jianli, what do you want to do!" Xiao Xuaner stepped back and asked in horror.


    "What? What do you say? In this environment, you can only do one thing. Today, I will get your body


    Bitch! ",


    what!


    Xiao Xuaner looked pale, "You don''t come here, I have a boyfriend, Chen Yu is my boyfriend, he is Chen Wu


    Enemy, if you dare to touch me, he will never let you go! "


    "Chen Wudi?" Gao Jian laughed away from Haha, "He will be killed by my brother today, what more is invincible!"


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er, Gao Jian smiled away from the evil charm, and the lascivious light in his eyes was magnificent. Looking at Xiao Xuan''er up and down, it seemed to be


    I saw Xiao Xuaner through.


    ¶ø "And you better come from me, I will let you know what is the ultimate happiness."


    After finishing talking, Gao Jianli slowly walked towards Xiao Xuaner!


    "No, don''t, Chen Yu save me!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan shouted in despair.


    "Chen Yu, he can''t come. Today, you are mine, ha ha ha ha."


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, shocking both of them. Xiao Xuan''er turned his head and saw the large window


    It''s broken now!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu was standing there, letting the strong wind blow his clothes, filled the room with rich and extreme murderous power!


    "Chen Yu!"


    Xiao Xuaner was overjoyed, ran to hug Chen Yu''s waist, and burst into tears.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''er was not a big deal, Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He just saw it in the building opposite


    After everything in the room, he rushed straight into the air and broke into the window!


    I turned my head and looked at Gao Jianli with a dull face, Chen Yu burst into murderous spirit!


    "Chen, Chen Yu, why are you here! My brother?"


    Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "Your brother? He''s gone, you will see him later."


    what?


    Gao gradually trembled in the centrifugal and shouted, "You killed my brother? Impossible, he is not in the inner circle.


    Are you stingy? How could you kill him! "


    Óð Chen Yu raised a frown, and the killing was awesome.


    "Not only him, you, but also the Gao family, all have to pay the price! Dare to touch my woman, none of you want to live!"


    Alas, Chen Yu has reached Gao Jian away.


    "You, you, what do you want to do!"


    When Gao Jianli was screaming in horror, Chen Yu lifted him up and walked to the side of the broken window, then


    With his arms stretched out, let Gao Jianli directly hang!


    µÄ The room where they are located is nearly 100 meters high from the ground. Everything below is as big as an ant.


    Don''t say it''s dangling. Ordinary people will be frightened if they just stand on the edge.


    "I''ll see you down and see your brother." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "No, don''t, Chen Yu, please, don''t do this, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I have nothing to see


    Zhu Zhu, I apologize to you, please, give me a chance, don''t kill me. "


    Tong Gao Lili was so incoherent that she burst into tears, and immediately wet a large area between her crotch.


    Looking at Gao Jianli, Chen Yu was unmoved, her eyes indifferent, her face grim.


    "If there is a future life, remember, my woman, don''t provoke it!"


    Huh!


    As soon as Chen Yu loosened his hand, he heard Gao Jianli''s scream. But after only a few seconds, it disappeared completely.


    "Little cat, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    Chen Yu smiled tenderly at Xiao Xuan''er, rubbed her head, took her in her arms, stepped on it, and directly


    I left here and jumped onto another building!


    At the same time, at the high-speed railway station in Beidu, six middle-aged people are standing in the square in front of the station, watching the traffic coming and going.


    Sorrowful, with deep emotion in his eyes.


    "I went to the North Gate of Seven Gates, and finally came back ten years later!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 304： Slaughter the Seven Doors

    The eyes of each of these six middle-aged people are crystal clear, the temples are high, the body is burly, and the momentum is extremely vigorous. At first glance, it gives the illusion of staying by the fire.


    Someone passing by them could feel the temperature rise suddenly.


    This is because the qi and blood in their bodies are too strong, and they are excited. The six people gathered together and didn''t control it properly.


    After suppressing the excitement, the temperature returned to a few people''s side.


    He looked around, "I don''t know what happened to Xiang Xiu."


    Another smiled slightly, and said, "He rushed back in advance and said he wanted to meet his apprentice. He must be with his apprentice now."


    "The northern capitals of our inner circle are now seven, and the inner circle circles of the martial arts circle around the country must have all begun to emerge. We must integrate the martial arts circle of the northern capital as soon as possible."


    ²»´í "Yes, the great world is coming, the crowd is racing, all kinds of forces are emerging, and we must now be one step ahead of others in order to take the lead in the future."


    Hearing this, the other five nodded.


    "Xian Xiu is the weakest of the seven of us, but it is more than enough to deal with those martial arts outside the circle. At this moment, it is estimated that the entire northern capital martial arts circle should have been integrated by Xiang Xiu. We will go to Changjia now , Quietly wait for him to come back and talk to me about it. "


    Xi Chang''s family is only a third-class family in Beidu, but it is a branch intentionally left by Beidu Shangqimen as a base.


    After a few people settled, they went straight to Chang''s house.


    And in the north of Gao''s house.


    Gao Rong, the homeowner of Gao Gao, was in a house at the moment, turning over with his wife, his size. The tender gasps echoed in the room, the spring was boundless, and the scene was moving.


    In a sigh of satisfaction, the spring gradually fell silent.


    Gao Rong was lying on the bed, stroking the bodies of the two women, his eyes narrowed.


    ÀÏ The wife of this size is a sister, a biological mother of Gao Jianli and Gao Peng.


    "A Rong, why are you so happy today, we want our sisters in the daytime." One of them drew a circle on Gao Rong''s fingers, a little confused.


    "Yeah, see how happy you are today, tell me what happened? Is it gradually leaving Xiao Xuan''er according to your plan, and the power of our Gao family will go to another level?"


    Tong Gaorong smiled slightly. "The Xiao family? It''s no longer in my eyes."


    I heard these words, the two women were surprised.


    "You do n¡¯t know, Penger turned out to be a super master! His master is a member of the inner circle. He has returned from the outside some time ago. He is going to work with Penger to integrate the northern martial arts. The forces that did not accept the two, even today, will kill Chen Wudi in Zhenjun Mountain! My Gao family is about to step into the sky soon! "


    The two girls heard each other with a look of joy, "Great! When I was gradually chasing after Xiao Xuan''er, I heard that Xiao Xuan''er was very proud. To please the little bitch, just let Xiao Xuaner do it! "


    "That is, it is the **** who is getting fancy, it is the honor of that little bitch, dare to refuse? Want me to say, grab the little **** now and do it directly!"


    The two women said viciously that their tone was full of domineering.


    Gao Rong nodded, showing pride, "Penger has told me that today he is going to kill Chen Wudi, and gradually leaving will eat Xiao Xuaner! In the future, my Gao family will be the first family of Beidu! All five big families must be under us! "


    boom!


    At this moment, the door was snapped open.


    what!


    The two women screamed and got into the quilt.


    "Who! How dare you break in!"


    Gao Rong''s eyes glared with anger.


    He is also a congenital master. He has five senses. Even if someone walks outside, he can''t escape his ears, but now he gets into the room. He doesn''t know?


    ÊÇ Is it too much to pay attention to? Gao Rong thought.


    "Are you still saying that you want Gaopeng to kill me?"


    Chen Yu stood at the door, watching everything in the room, her eyes frosty. Beside him, Xiao Xuan''er was looking at the three Gao Rong unbelievably. He just heard what everyone said just now!


    Before the Xiao family and the Gao family also had contacts, each time Gao Rong and his two wives saw themselves, they were very amiable, but they did not expect that these three people looked like this in the back!


    "You, you are Chen Wudi!"


    Gao Rong was shocked and pale.


    "Why are you here, aren''t you in Zhenjun Mountain? Xiao Xuan''er, you are here too, aren''t you with Graduation?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "After killing Gao Peng and Gao Jianli, I will come to you."


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder and a thunder, and all three were stunned.


    Just now they were still discussing the Gao family''s need to fly into the sky, but in a flash, Gao Peng and Gao Jianli were killed?


    Seeing the dull looks of three people, Chen Yu smiled, and his murderous sky skyrocketed!


    "You vilify my woman so **** it!"


    After a short sentence, Chen Yu shot violently, and Gao Rong was killed without even resisting for a moment! As for those two vicious women?


    ³Â When Chen Yu left, the raging fire was set off in Gao''s house, and everything in it turned into flying ash in the firelight!


    Chen Yu stepped forward, and several flashes have disappeared in the vast crowd.


    Within a day, the Gao family collapsed and the North Capital went to Qimen Zhongxian Xiu to die!


    Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er''s shoulder, a few flashes had disappeared into the crowd, and walked towards Chen Fu.


    "Zhi Yu, I''m scared, I''m really scared of something terrible."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s eyes were hazy and arched into Chen Yu''s arms, looking like a kitten, looking for a sense of security.


    In just one day, such a vicious thing happened to her, making her helpless.


    Chen Yu tightened her arms and said, "Xuaner who is okay, I am here, and no one can hurt you! If anyone is not good for you, Shangqianbi drops Huanghuang, I will make him disappear forever!"


    Óð Chen Yu stared with a stare in her eyes.


    ²» I finally held your hand again, how could I let others hurt you?


    "Yep!"


    Xiao Xuan''er nodded heavily, "Zhi Yu, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep for a while."


    Óð Chen Yu hugged Princess Xiao Xuan''er and walked towards Chen Mansion, paying no attention to the strange eyes of the people around her.


    "Sleep with peace of mind, I am there."


    Chen Yu''s voice was so soft as to make Xiao Xuaner fall asleep.


    After arriving at Chen''s Mansion, Chen Yu settled Xiao Xuaner and came to the living room. At this time, the heads of the four families were all there, and everyone''s face was both excited and worried.


    I was so excited that Chen Yu was so strong that even Xiang Xiu was killed.


    I was worried that there was more than one person in Xiangqi!


    "People of the four great families, collected all the news about the Seven Capitals of the North Capital, and immediately told me what they found!" Glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu said coldly, with a cold tone.


    A few people were shocked.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were full of words.


    "I want to kill all seven!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： I am the North

    "You, what do you say?"


    Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu, dumbfounded. After a long time, several talents reacted, and they all sucked up.


    Take a breath.


    That is the inner circle that makes the martial arts world tremble! As soon as Gaopeng came out, he slaughtered 12 houses overnight,


    Many martial arts families in Badu shivered, and with a command, they all converged on Zhenjun Mountain.


    ʵÁ¦ And his master Xiang Xiu, the strength is even more frightening. Although both were killed by Chen Yu''s first move, they did not


    Representatives have no more powerful experts in the inner circle.


    Single person, facing all the experts in the inner circle of Beidu? Maybe it''s too much!


    "Master Chen, do you think about it again. You killed Xiang Xiu and Gao Peng, and if the other people on the Seven Doors appear,


    If you do n¡¯t know, you will surely find your troubles. The most important thing for us right now is to be vertical and horizontal.


    Together resist the people in the inner door circle. "


    Ouyang Baiheng said hastily. From Xiang Xiu''s attitude and attitude towards doing things, we can see how many people in the Seven Doors are


    Domineering.


    ¼¸ Several others are constantly discouraging.


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head and waved slightly.


    "Anyway, it''s just some guys hiding their heads. Xiang Xiu and Gao Peng, dare to treat my woman


    I took my hands. Although I killed them, Xiang Xiu also said that the top seven gates are all in a single hill. The future is definitely coming.


    I''m in trouble, it''s better to take the initiative. "


    She smiled coldly, Chen Yu looked out the window, her eyes sharp.


    "Since the invincible name has already fallen on me, then I will let these people see what is innocent


    Enemy. I can''t manage other places temporarily. But in Beidu? Since I''m here, then no secrets are allowed


    Threat! "


    Single hand, domineering!


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu and others were shocked, and bowed their heads deeply.


    Looking around the north, only Chen Wudi is the one who has such courage and ability!


    A few people immediately agreed to take part, and acted separately to start collecting information. But for half a day, at night, so


    Some materials are already in front of Chen Yu.


    I took the information and looked at it, and Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "Already arrived in Beidu, hiding in Chang''s? Well, I''ll take a trip to Chang''s!"


    In the Chang family, Chang Ning''s owner, Chang Ning, actually knelt on the ground at this time.


    The tartars sat on their seats, with immense power. Looking at Changning in front of him, like a tadpole, indifferent.


    "Let''s talk, the martial arts community in the North has changed in the past ten years."


    Chang Ning immediately fluttered like a bamboo tube and said everything he knew.


    Twenty-six people nodded from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Chen Wudi born out of nowhere, overwhelming the five great families, and destroying the Sima family?"


    When I heard Chen Yu''s story, several people were a little surprised.


    "This boy named Chen Yu is really good, so young can achieve such achievements, even if it is left to me


    Among our disciples, they are also outstanding. "


    "It ¡¯s true. The exercises in the outer door are incomplete, and the training method cannot be compared with the inner door.


    In front of us, they are like embroidered flowers. But this little guy was able to achieve such a success


    Alas, it is really powerful. "


    "Hum, but this kid is indeed arrogant enough to dare to claim invincibility? When does Beidu let a little guy


    I ca n¡¯t hold my head up? "


    Several people were discussing it. Although Chen Yu was praised in his tone, it was more contempt.


    "Well, don''t argue."


    The one sitting in the middle was just pressing the hand slowly, and a few people stopped talking.


    This person is Liu Nian, who is the seventh person in the North Capital, and the boss of these seven.


    "This time those people have no time to take care of martial arts, we have taken this opportunity to live, but after so many years


    The death of the uncle, the North Capital went to the Seven Gates. Apart from us, only three ancestors are still there, but they ca n¡¯t


    Appeared. What we have to do now is to integrate the northern capital of martial arts and wait for the return of the three ancestors. "


    A few people heard and nodded.


    "As for that Chen Yu? Presumably Xiang Xiu has begun to deal with him, but I do n¡¯t know if Xiang Xiu has killed him.


    If you can''t kill him, you can lead him into my inner door and make him my apprentice. "


    When I heard this, several people laughed.


    "It seems that Brother Liu has raised his love for talent. That little guy is so lucky that he can be seen by you.


    But Xiu Xiu has always been fierce, and the little guy is probably dead. "


    Äî Liu Nian shook his head and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll die if I die. I''m just thinking about it temporarily.


    Hey, a small genius outside the door, even if it is inside the door, I have to assess, if it can not reach the standard


    Well, I won''t accept it. Mediocre, not qualified to be my student. "


    "Yes, Xiang Xiu, he knows we are back today, why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    Äî Liu Nian frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction.


    Chang Ning, who was kneeling on the ground, shook her body, her voice wailing.


    "Master Xiang Xiu, Master Xiang Xiu is dead."


    Boom!


    Twenty-six Dao''s extremely powerful momentum suddenly erupted, and the six people had a deep shock in their eyes.


    "What''s going on, how could Xiang Xiu die! Although he is the weakest of us, it is enough to sweep north


    Badu martial arts world, how could it die! Is it that someone from outside has come to Beidu and killed him? "


    "Is there such a reason? Let''s just say, which forces moved their hands! Dare to kill me who came to the Seven Doors, I want him to die!"


    Wu Changning was trembling with fright. "Yes, it''s Chen Wudi. At noon today, they were in Zhenjun Mountain.


    After the appointment, Chen Yu killed Master Xiang Xiu and his disciple Gaopeng! "


    what!


    The twenty-six people were shocked, and Liu Nian was staring.


    "That little guy actually killed Xiang Xiu?"


    An unreal feeling suddenly appeared to the hearts of the six people.


    "How is this possible, and when did such a character appear in the outer circle?"


    "Huh, Xiang Xiu is really incompetent, even a small Chen Wudi can''t deal with it, and he was killed by others. This


    This kind of waste really lost my face on Qimen! "


    Äî Liu Nian looked stern, "The three ancestors are still coming back for a while. Before that, we have to


    I found Chen Yu and killed him. Otherwise, we will all be blamed by our ancestors. "


    A few people nodded.


    "That''s right. When we go to the Seven Doors, we will conquer the northern capital of martial arts with invincibility. This Chen Wu


    The enemy was stomped on our face, we must kill him and raise me to the power of seven with other people ¡¯s heads


    Dignified! "


    "It''s not just him, his relatives and friends have to sit even!"


    A few people finished talking, murderous.


    After setting up, Liu Nian looked at Chang Ning and said, "Go and check for me now, where is Chen Yu, his relatives,


    What are your friends! I want to let the northern capital martial arts know that none of the people who go against me will survive! "


    Boom!


    When Xu Zheng was talking, a loud noise came from the front yard. Chen Yu stepped through the door of Chang''s house. After seeing a few people, he smiled slightly.


    Choked up.


    "Some cubs in Qimen, I''m here to kill you!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 306： Dont run one

    After seeing Chen Yu, a few people in the seven doors shrank their pupils.


    "You are the Chen Yu, Chen Wudi?"


    A few people were dull, and they did not expect that they and others were discussing. The Lord had come to the door.


    Chen Yu glanced slightly at them, sneering.


    "Several little mice hiding their heads and wanting to deal with me? Do not want to live any of you today!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s tone was full of murderousness.


    Chang Ning was aside, scared and white, but after looking at the seven people on the door, he felt relieved.


    With no enemies here, Chen Yu could never fall.


    "Oh, now the people outside are so arrogant? How dare you be bold in front of me?"


    Äî Liu Nian smiled coldly and scorned.


    "I wanted to see if you were qualified to be my apprentice, but according to what you just said, this world is so big,


    You must die! "


    "Yes, not only you, but also your relatives, friends, and women who have a relationship with you, we will not let one go!"


    I dare to provoke us to go to the seven gates, and we will pay back with blood! "


    Ïî "Xiang Xiu is waste. When you are with us, your strength is the lowest. You really thought you killed him, so


    How can it be compared with us? Just a joke! "


    All of them looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a scornful smile, and looked at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead person.


    "Come on!"


    Twenty-six people drank in unison, the sound of rolling waves, including their invincible momentum, shocking people.


    Chang Ning, who was just aside, just heard the shout, and was so frightened that his heart suddenly trembled, and a blood spurted out!


    Twenty-six people came forward together, everyone was like a rhino, with spiral cyclones swirling around their fists, hitting them straight


    Ïò ³Â Óð!


    Their footsteps dropped, and the original flat courtyard burst, and the entire ground sank directly for half a meter!


    "Oh my gosh!"


    Wu Changning saw this scene, and his scalp exploded. This is also the first time he has seen an inside shot.


    I didn''t expect the power to be so strong!


    "This power, even the heads of the five great families, will be severely injured in one blow! Chen Wudi, only


    Can retreat! "


    Wu Changning thought so, and after seeing the six shots, his heart became more and more stable.


    µÄ The six people headed by Liu Nian had a cold face, and in front of them they reached Chen Yu, with six fists covering Chen Yu''s whole body.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly stared!


    "Today, I will kill you and show my invincible name!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yu took a shot, hit it with one palm, turned into a golden giant palm, and collided with the fists of six people!


    what!


    The hearts of the 26 people were all shocked. As soon as they fought, they felt a huge force rushing towards their bodies.


    The carcass is so vast and magnificent, like the thick earth of the emperor heaven, all pressed on his body!


    They didn''t insist for a moment, they were directly blown out. They try to hold their body, their feet


    The **** plowed into the ground and plowed a deep ditch up to ten meters long.


    "People who went to Qimen were beaten back?"


    Chang Ning said with an open mouth, rubbing his eyes hard, and then took a breath of air, feeling strong


    Keen fear!


    Äî Liu Nian''s pupils shrank violently, and looked at Chen Yu in shock. The blow of six of them was even beaten by him?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Tonight, you will die!"


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, Chen Yu flashed, and when she appeared again, she had already appeared in front of six people, holding up


    The fist smashed at six people!


    "Spinner arrogant!"


    With a loud roar, Liu Nian''s six people operated their internal forces and stood with Chen Yu. Their body blood because


    The speed of the operation made a loud roar, and a white mist rose above the head, such as


    Like a boiling teapot.


    Bang bang bang!


    The deep roar kept ringing, and Chang Ning had looked completely aside.


    Chen Yu fought alone for six people, his eyes were indifferent, and the dragon fighting in the nine dragon styles evolved in his hands.


    ʽ Every style is vigorous and natural, and the overbearing momentum is overwhelming.


    Liu Nian''s six people are getting more and more shocked. They just feel that facing Chen Yu is like facing the might of the world. There is a kind of


    The illusion of battle days. Every time they collided with Chen Yu''s fists and feet, they felt like their bodies were being driven at top speed.


    The sloppy train hit the average and was about to fall apart.


    "Damn, this is Chen Wudi''s strength? No wonder he can kill Xiang Xiu, such a strength, I am afraid


    I only have three ancestors who can hold him down! When did this abnormal monster appear in the outer door! "


    Äî Liu Nian yelled in her heart, giving birth to fear.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu gave a cold voice, punched directly to the side, and the body next to him was suffocating.


    Under the fist, like glass, shattered!


    boom!


    It was as if smashing a watermelon. Chen Yu swiped with a punch, and that person instantly exploded into lotus powder.


    Raised, gorgeous and unusual!


    "Six!"


    Liu Nian shouted, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of resentment!


    Chang Ning was so frightened that six people besieged Chen Yu, and he was killed by one person!


    "Chen Wudi, you will die today!"


    Äî Liu Nian yelled, "Some of you, the strength comes, hit the secrets together!"


    "Roar!"


    The other four people also knew that it was time for life and death. Immediately after the outbreak of Qiqi, everyone retreated from Chen Yu.


    Xu burst into a palm and hit Liu Nian''s back.


    It ¡¯s just a moment, Liu Nian ¡¯s body rose like a balloon, and the brilliance rose from four people.


    , Into Liu Nian''s body.


    The internal force of the four people broke into Liu Nian''s body at this moment!


    Since the internal force is too much, Silky Guanghua overflows from Liu Nian''s pores, constantly jumping and splashing to the side


    When you hit it, a big pit exploded directly.


    Hiss!


    Chang Ning took a sip of air-conditioning, and when he saw that Liu Nian was so powerful, he couldn''t help exulting.


    "Chen Wudi, I will kill your family today! Bajiquan, ground-breaking gun!"


    I felt such a powerful force in my body, Liu Nian roared and rushed directly to Chen Yu! Raised his fist and hurriedly


    When I hit it, it was as if a meteor fell down. The fist was too fast and the surrounding air was rubbed up.


    Dazzling red fireworks.


    Chen Yu was so murderous, "Kill!"


    The five fingers are shaped like dragon claws, and Chen Yu rises up against the sky, as if the dragon is out of the sea, the sky is hanging upside down.


    "Dragon Fighting, Tear the Sky!"


    I punched down and grabbed upwards, the two collided, and only heard a scream, Liu Nian''s hand


    The arm exploded directly into blood mist, and the whole person flew out completely!


    "Boss!"


    The others screamed in shock, a boundless fear immediately struck their hearts.


    "This person is too strong, wait for the three ancestors to come back and kill him, retreat!"


    Äî Liu Nian yelled and flew directly, fled into the distance in the night. The other four also reacted,


    After looking deeply at the murderous figure, Xu blasted out in all directions and fled.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "You think you can escape?"


    Huh!


    After a flash, Chen Yu disappeared directly.


    A chase was staged in the night. Many masters of the martial arts family reacted and saw Chen Yuchai


    A scene of killing seven gates.


    Hit the roof of Tianqi Mall, kill one person!


    Dongpeng Long Street Alley, kill one person!


    Kill one person by the shore of Weiyang Lake!


    Kill someone in the field!


    Kill one person on Junshan in Qizhen!


    Overnight, a few people went to Qimen, all destroyed!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 307： Gym storm

    When the crowd was still immersed in the shocking news of the present in the inner circle and Chen Yu killing Gao Peng, the next day


    Early in the morning, another news detonated the entire northern capital of martial arts!


    "This, is this true? Last night, Chen Wudi did such a thing?"


    "It''s true! Last night, Chen Wudi took the initiative to come to the door, and found another one in the north that went to Qimen in the Chang family.


    Íâ Áù ÈË! At that time, the battle was shocking. Six of them lost to Chen Wudi and fled, but were caught up and killed by Chen Wudi one by one!


    A lot of warriors have seen it! "


    Ìýµ½ When he heard Chen Yu''s record of killing six people overnight, the northern world of martial arts was sluggish and collectively lost his voice.


    When everyone mentioned Chen Yu, no one ever said his real name, all of which were matched by Chen Wudi. Chen Wudi


    ''S name has become a myth in the northern capital of martial arts.


    Stuck in Chen''s house, Chen Xuanwu and others looked at Chen Yu, who was sitting in the center, with a pious expression, as if he had arrived


    Worshipping Buddha in the temple.


    "I didn''t expect that the Seven Capitals of the North Capital had just appeared, and it was directly crushed by Master Chen!"


    Wu Mosheng shook his head and marveled.


    "Yeah, we have already seen the strength of the inner gate circle. We thought that the northern capital of martial arts would raise a


    The market is turbulent, but there is Master Chen pressed here, just like the Dinghai Shen needle, calm and calm. "


    A few people were amazed, but Chen Xuanwu was a little worried.


    "Chen Yu, although you killed these seven people, as far as I know, they are only second-generation disciples in the inner door,


    The really powerful characters among them are the three old monsters! You have to guard. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, with a hint of coldness.


    "I also heard them say, there are three ancestors, who are they?"


    Chen Xuanwu said: "I checked a lot of information. The three ancestors who went to Qimen turned out to be seven brothers, and then four of them


    Only three of them were killed in the battle, and the strength of the three was astonishing. It is rumored that as early as ten years ago, it was already an invincible King Kong.


    Top master! In ten years, they must be stronger! "


    Chen Yu was killed by all those who appeared on the Seven Gates. How could the three of them give up? I want to come again


    Fight a fight.


    "Not only that, Chen Yu, you killed people in the inner circle, in this special period, it is really too conspicuous.


    Inner circle forces born around the world will think you are provoking them! This is equal to within China


    Yemen circle confrontation! "


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu''s face was very ugly. Several other people were shocked, and their faces were full of worry.


    He was just a Gaopeng, and the North Capital Martial Arts circle bowed down. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, the current North Capital Martial Arts


    Martyrdom has long been under the control of the Seven Doors.


    As you can imagine, the inside forces in other places are also absolutely powerful!


    How many more powers are there in the last seven gates?


    In the end how much stronger than the last seven?


    No one can make it clear.


    Chen Yu alone, against so many people? Just thinking makes people desperate.


    "The only way now is to contact some inside forces, even if it pays some price


    You can also, you must not fight alone. "


    Chen Xuanwu''s eyes were dignified, the others nodded.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and shook her head.


    "Anyway, even if they all come? I''m in Beidu, as long as they come, kill them, no


    Use trouble. "


    A few people stunned, stunned. Then all sighed.


    This spirit is invincible!


    After finishing these things, Chen Yu left Chen Fu and returned to study with Xiao Xuaner. Since experiencing


    Xiao Xuan''er was in a bad mood after the previous events. When Chen Yu went to find her, she was running in the gym


    Pacing, I want to change my mood.


    Some gyms are contracted here at the Beibei University, and the environment inside is very good, attracting a lot of campuses


    Outsiders come to exercise.


    Although it is not the peak fitness period, many people are exercising here.


    And among them, a fitness instructor wearing a short-sleeved round neck t-shirt is bored and several gyms


    My uncle''s friend chats, when he sees Xiao Xuaner on the treadmill, his eyes flash immediately, and there is a flash of light in his eyes


    Lascivious light.


    ¼¸ After several others saw it, they all laughed.


    "Jin Jibei, what''s wrong with that woman? Tell you, this woman is Xiao Xuan''er, Beidu University


    As a freshman, I was named one of the top ten beauties when I was in school! And it ¡¯s still the pearl of the Xiao family, but


    Real goddess characters! "


    "Oh?"


    Xi Jinjibei''s eyes brightened, and a fiery desire rose in her heart.


    "But I can remind you, now that they have a boyfriend, they are also a freshman. It seems to be


    Who studies sculpture is called Chen Yu. I heard that Xiao Xuaner was caught up with a song. "


    Jin Jibei smiled disdainfully and spoke fluent Mandarin, saying, "What about having a boyfriend? By mine


    What''s the matter, which woman can resist my charm? I do n¡¯t know how many games I have played in this gym


    Female member. Some people were lying in front of me when I was talking with my boyfriend. "


    He turned to look at Xiao Xuan''er, Jin Jibei grinned, "Since she can be caught by someone with a song, she must also be


    I am not a good woman. Would you like to make a bet that I can let her lie on my bed tonight? "


    A few people all laughed, not thinking that Jin Jibei was talking big.


    Jinjibei is an international student in Hanbang Country. With a height of 1.80 meters, he is both handsome and good in shape, and he is also a Taekwondo


    Martial arts black belt, excellent physical condition. Not to mention, Jin Jibei''s home is said to be extremely wealthy, rich and powerful! Female


    For children, this kind of person is absolutely handsome.


    But they have seen it personally, college girls who come to the gym to exercise, just take a class, and in the evening


    He was taken out to open a room, and he also took videos and photos. The next day Jin Jibei showed them to them.


    "You are optimistic, how did I go about hooking her up."


    After sipling, Jin Jibei cleared her throat and came to Xiao Xuan''er.


    ±§×Å Holding his arms, he leaned sideways on the treadmill, exposing a smile that he thought was very sunny.


    ÃÀÅ® "Beauty, you are running. I see that you are not in the right position. This way, it is easy to hurt your knee. And the effect is not


    Well, you''re in good shape now. You can make your body better by adding anaerobic and aerobic. "


    "I am the coach of this gym, Jin Jibei, and also a junior student in Hanbang Country. You seem to be a freshman


    Xiao Xuaner, this way, let me guide you for a lesson for free. "


    Ji Jinjibei is like a peacock, trying his best to show his figure. There are a few women next to me and I heard Jin Jibei


    I am actually a person in the Hanbang country, one after another, with a look of worship on his face.


    ËûÃÇ When they saw Jin Jibei''s appearance and figure, they had some other ideas.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stopped the treadmill, shook her head with a smile.


    ²»ÓÃ "No, I''m waiting for my boyfriend, he will be here soon."


    Jinjibei frowned slightly, and her face became cold for a moment, but she immediately laughed again.


    "That way, after your boyfriend comes, I will also teach him, after all, men still have a good body


    Carcass can be worthy of his woman. If it''s just a weak chicken, you can''t even give girls a sense of security. "


    Xiao Xuan''er looks strange, is Chen Yu a weak chicken? This is simply a big joke.


    Xiao Zheng thought so, Xiao Xuan''er saw Chen Yu had come, he waved with joy, and ran over.


    Xi Jinjibei laughed coldly when she saw Chen Yu.


    "It really is a weak chicken."


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 308： Dont kill him

    "Hey hey, look, that Xuan Xuan''s boyfriend is here. You said, can Jin Jibei succeed in bringing that


    Get a Xiao Xuaner to bed? "


    The other coaches who stood aside all looked at the lively look and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "I bet Jin Jibei will definitely succeed. Look at his boyfriend. Although he looks handsome, but


    Slim and thin, with no muscles, what looks like Jin Jibei and his shapely body can give girls a sense of security? "


    "I also think that Jin Jibei can succeed, and the others don''t say, he is a man of the Han country, this can make


    A lot of girls are excited to die, but they are calling their husbands on the Internet every day to the stars of the cold country, can''t wait


    I can lie prone under them. "


    "Yes, and Jin Jibei''s family is very rich. His dad is a top manager of Qixing Group! How much of this identity


    I''m envious! Chen Yu, I heard that it is only a student of sculpture. How does this status compare with Jinji Beibei? "


    A few of them shook their heads and looked at Chen Yu gleefully, preparing to see how Jin Jibei hanged Chen Yu.


    Jin Jibei held his chest up, walked to Chen Yu''s face with arrogance, and looked at Chen Yu with a little surprise.


    Chen Yu''s looks are so handsome. In front of Chen Yu, even if he is very confident in himself, he is a little bit at the moment.


    ²Ñ filthy.


    "What''s going on? I''m a bit overwhelmed in the cold country. If I don''t know how to look at girls,


    How did you feel inferior to a freshman? And in his body, I feel a little humble


    Jiaojue? "


    Qi Jinjibei was surprised. In front of Chen Yu, he only felt that there was a kind of superiority on Chen Yu, which made him


    I was short for no reason.


    She shook her head fiercely, and Jin Jibei threw this idea out and laughed.


    "Hello, I''m Jin Jibei, and you are all students at Beidu University? I''m your senior. In this health


    I ¡¯m a coach in the mortal room. If you want to exercise here, I can teach you for free. After all, are we alumni? "


    In the gym, some people who often come to exercise look at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner enviously.


    "But it''s Jin Jibei. He is the gold coach in this gym. It costs thousands of dollars per class. These two


    It''s so lucky for a college student to be guided by him for free! "


    An aunt-like figure glanced up and down at Jin Jibei, anxious to feed him.


    The other person also nodded fiercely, "If you can let Coach King teach me only one person,


    I am willing to double the price! "


    Everyone whispered.


    But Chen Yu is weird and somewhat funny. A little fitness coach wants to teach himself?


    Xiao Xiao Xuan Er laughed as soon as his eyes crooked.


    As soon as she thought of Jin Jibei teaching Chen Wudi, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''s smile, Jin Jibei stayed for a moment, he was amazed. Then she went crazy


    He shouted madly, and must get Xiao Xuaner to bed!


    Jin Jibei glanced up and down Chen Yu, shook his head, and scorned.


    "Your body is too weak and your muscles are underdeveloped. You must improve your strength through exercise, otherwise,


    Will be said to be weak chicken. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she glanced at Jin Jibei, who felt good about herself, completely unable to raise any interest. Pull Xiao


    Xi Xuan''er''s hand will go out.


    "Zhi Yu, he said just now that my running would hurt my knee, is it true?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked nervously.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "I will not use it in the gym anymore. I will teach you martial arts.


    The effect of exercise is much better. "


    Xiao Xuaner said with joy, "Can that be as powerful as you?"


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    But Jin Jibei on the side shook his head and couldn''t help sneering.


    ÃÀÅ® "Beauty, to be honest, martial arts and other things are deceiving. One effort to drop ten sessions, only in fitness


    The mortuary can have a good figure through scientific and reasonable exercise. Your male basin friend is not very good, he is so thin


    Cowardly, I''m afraid I can''t even push the barbell. "


    Jinji North pointed at a bench press with 20 kg barbells on each side.


    "And when it comes to martial arts, I recommend practicing taekwondo, that''s a gorgeous and useful fighting technique!"


    After speaking, Jin Jibei kicked directly and hovered in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, and saw that Chen Yu did not react at all.


    Jin Jibei only when he did not respond at all, a sneer that was hard to detect appeared in his mouth.


    Some people on the sidelines were all impressed by the handsome posture of Jin Jibei, and they all exclaimed, letting his vanity


    Xinxin was greatly satisfied.


    He lowered his feet and Jin Jibei spoke directly.


    ÕâÑù "Let''s go, this student Chen Yu, you go for a run for 20 minutes to warm up, I will take your girlfriend to do a workout first."


    Several coaches on the side saw this scene and all whispered.


    "Look and see, Jin Jibei is going to succeed. Once you take exercise, you will definitely have physical contact at that time.


    The probability of success of Jin Jibei at this moment is mostly over! "


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Jin Jibei also moved.


    ÎÒ "I''ll take you to do a chest movement first, you will feel that these two parts are exerting force."


    Jin Jibei stretched out his hands and actually pointed his finger directly at Xiao Xuan''er''s upper chest!


    "Go!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes stared, and with a roar, she frightened Jin Jibei back several steps, and farted


    The thigh was sitting on the ground!


    Originally did not care about the individual, but did not expect that this Jin Jibei dare to use his hands?


    Hearing this roar, everyone also came over and pointed. The previous coaches are also struggling.


    In the original place, Chen Yu''s response turned out to be so great.


    After stunning Jinjibei, his face became flushed, and he immediately got up from the ground and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent. In front of himself, even dare to treat Xiao Xuaner


    Have such behavior?


    "A dog thing in a barbarous country, dare to be flabby here? Believe me or break your leg?"


    what?


    Jin Jibei heard ã¶, 㶠ã¶, and then screamed.


    "How dare you insult me ??so much! I will fight you!"


    Hearing this, everyone gathered around, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, some gloating. Those few teaches


    Wu Lian even looked at Chen Yu and sneered.


    "I know Jin Jibei, it ¡¯s very powerful, the bench press has 180 kg, and it ¡¯s a black belt in Taekwondo.


    Don''t be too strong. Before, there was a little mess around here. He kicked one foot and kicked four or five little jokes in an instant.


    fainted. How could this Chen Yu dare to be so crazy in front of him? "


    "Yeah, look at this boy, it is not strong, it is estimated that what kind of traditional martial arts are practiced, it is estimated


    Are not enough for Jin Jibei to kick! "


    ÈË No one is optimistic about Chen Yu. Only Xiao Xuaner said anxiously, "Chen Yu, don''t take your shot."


    When Xi Jinjibei smiled and was about to ridicule Chen Yu, Xiao Xuaner almost strangled him in the next sentence.


    "What if you killed him by accident?"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 309： Break your dogs leg

    "You, what did you say?"


    Jin Jibei pointed at his nose, looked at Xiao Xuaner, and then pointed at Chen Yu.


    ¾Í "Just him? A weak chicken, dare to say that killed me?"


    The others looked at Xiao Xuaner in wonder, and muttered.


    "Little girl, are you mentally ill? Coach Kim is a master of black belt in Taekwondo! And still teaching fitness


    Xilian, how could your little boyfriend be his opponent? "


    An aunt frowned at Xiao Xuan''er, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Immediately next to her, a woman echoed.


    "That is, coach Kim can teach you for free, that''s your honor, how can you not be so good?"


    Speak to coach Kim like this? Do you have any qualities? "


    "Well, don''t look at yourself in the mirror, just your small body, is it enough for coach Kim to kick?"


    The audience around the audience looked at Chen Yu squintingly, their eyes full of disdain.


    He glanced at the people around him, Jin Jibei smiled, looked up, and looked down at Chen Yu proudly.


    Ôõô Ñù "How? Now you apologize to me, I won''t hold you offensive to me. After all, I''m from the Lolly Kingdom


    Damn, my father is even more senior of the Seven Star Group, and my Jin family is of high quality, which you can''t compare. "


    Chen Yu said for a moment, "Your dad is from Qixing Group?"


    Jin Jibei saw Chen Yu''s look, only when he was afraid, more proud.


    ²»´í "Yes, my father is one of the top executives of Qixing Group! Do you know how scared?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly. "It was the little cub of Qixing Group. The people of Qixing Group, but


    I really are all the same, self-righteous idiots. "


    Jinjibei delusioned to use identity to oppress Chen Yu, but where did he know that even the son of the owner of Qixing Group had been


    I was scrapped, let alone a small Jinjibei?


    "What did you say? How dare you talk to me like that! Seek death!"


    Jin Jibei''s eyes stared, just as he was about to make a shot, a shout suddenly sounded.


    "Jin Jibei, what are you doing!"


    After hearing about this, Ji Jinbei looked back and saw a young man with a square face frowning.


    When I saw someone, Jin Jibei was a little surprised. This person is called Fang Jian. He is a classmate of his class and very enthusiastic.


    Intestines. But I haven''t dealt with it too much.


    Fang Jian just noticed the commotion here, knowing what happened, and saw that Jin Jibei was going to hit Chen Yu.


    I look.


    "Fang Jian, there is nothing for you here, you go away. Otherwise, I will fight you together!"


    Yun Jinji''s north face was gloomy, and Fang Jian was not in his eyes at all. Chen Yu glanced at Fang Jian a bit unexpectedly, never thinking


    I''ll help myself if I meet this person.


    Fang Jian shook his head, and never stepped back.


    "This is a gym, not a fight. You don''t cause trouble here."


    Jin Jibei looked at Fang Jian dismissively and said, "Will you stop me? Why? Just because you went to college too


    Extreme Course? It''s all a lie to children. Really think that he is a hero. "


    When I heard this, everyone laughed, looking at the frail Jane with a smile.


    "How can that kind of aerobics fight? Last time, I saw a teacher who was too great, even on the side of the road.


    I can''t beat it. If you really fight, you still have to watch this! "


    I have a strong man who has a stronger arm than others, making everyone laugh.


    Fang Jian''s face turned red. He was bullied because of his physical incompetence.


    Afterwards, I chose Tai Chi.


    "Don''t slander Taijiquan! He can fight!"


    Huh!


    Jin Jibei took a hard sip and said, "A real fart, if you want to get ahead, I will hit you and you can''t lift your head!"


    Squinting his eyes, Jin Jibei went straight to Fang Jian''s head with a high whip leg. Fang Jian was startled, subconsciously


    He raised his arm to block, but was swept to the ground by Jin Jibei.


    Chen Yu saw this scene and shook her head.


    ·½ This Fangjian is not a person from martial arts. It is estimated that I have only been exposed to Taijiquan in college.


    Jijiquan, the killing tricks, real exercise methods, actual combat, etc. have been deleted, only empty shelves


    Alas, this kind of Taijiquan does not have the ability to fight even if it is fought.


    ÏÀ Since ancient times, chivalry has been banned by martial arts. The current society is stable and prosperous, and the martial arts world has also been hidden.


    Tongtong can reach.


    The real martial arts must be taught by the master, and someone must repeatedly feed the strokes, and then they have to do it.


    Practice in practice to achieve success.


    And the Jin Jibei has strong thighs and fierce legs. At first glance, he was professionally trained, not Fang Jian


    This kind of flower stand can be compared.


    After falling to the ground, Fang Jian''s arm immediately swelled and turned red.


    No one around him went to help him, all laughed.


    Jin Jibei also smiled proudly, "Seeing no, this is your Taijiquan, all are flower racks, no


    It''s a hit! "


    I finished talking, and went straight to Fang Jian''s head!


    Òª If this kick is solid, it can kick someone directly.


    Xi Fangjian looked humiliated, shook her fist fiercely, and raised a hint of suspicion about Tai Chi. During Tai Chi class


    Wait, his teachers did not show actual combat, they are all push hands. But it ¡¯s so eloquent,


    Once Taiji shots, he can kill people or die.


    ÕæµÄ Is it really just a lie?


    ½ð Just when Jin Jibei was about to kick Fang Jian, Chen Yu took a look and took Fang Jian over.


    "Tai Chi can''t be combated? It''s a joke."


    Chen Yu glanced at Fang Jian, and slightly raised his fist.


    "Tai Chi is fierce, especially the hammer is the most overbearing. Today you are optimistic about how I hammered his leg


    I interrupted. "


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Fang Jian sighed, these things, he never heard the teacher said in class.


    Jinji Bei laughed and laughed, "Return the gun? I''d like to see, how can you fight me!"


    boom!


    Jinjibei raised her leg again and went straight to Chen Yu''s head with a ferocious wind.


    Chen Yu didn''t evade in the slightest, just sinking his shoulders and elbows, starting from the feet, then swinging his body and hitting with a punch


    The legs toward Jinjibei are like shells!


    Boom!


    He just flew, and Jin Jibei was directly hit and flew out, fell to the ground, screamed loudly, and his little


    Lame, at this moment has been smashed into an anti-angle!


    This is the result of Chen Yu ¡¯s deliberate suppression in order to show Fang Jian the real Taijiquan. Without control,


    ÄÇ Just now, the whole person of Jin Jibei will be smashed into blood mist.


    "This, this, this!" Fang Jian saw this scene, completely stunned, never thought of it, just just one


    Your Majesty, Jin Jibei, a master of Taekwondo, has his leg broken?


    "This, is this really Taijiquan?" Fang Jian muttered to himself, then his eyes became brighter and full of confidence.


    Several other coaches, seeing this scene, coaxed all of a sudden, they all got up from their seats, their faces again


    He didn''t have a smile, and his face was shocked.


    "Jin Jibei broke his leg suddenly !?"


    Everyone was staring at Jin Jibei, but they never thought that things would turn out like this. Just now


    I was still laughing at Chen Yu as a weak chicken, but at this moment this weak chicken is like a big devil!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan saw everything aside, and patted her heart, exhaled.


    "It''s okay, you were scared to death!"


    "I thought you would kill him all at once, but fortunately you just broke your leg."


    After everyone heard it, they all froze.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 310： Break his other leg

    ps: There is something wrong with Xiaobai today, the update is a bit late, please forgive my brothers and sisters. Three more, please support.


    "you you you!"


    Xi Jinjibei pointed at Xiao Xuan''er, and a spit of old blood almost spurted out.


    What''s the good thing that I just broke my leg? Do you know how painful this is! And what does that careless tone mean? Look down on me? Or didn''t you even look at me?


    Xi Jinjibei only felt a kind of heartache in addition to his legs. As a second-generation rich man, chasing girls has always been invincible. This is the first time that this way, he ended miserably.


    "What do you guys look at me like this?"


    The surprised look of the people around them opened Xiao Xuan''er for a while, and they didn''t know what he said, but they all became like this.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and squinted at Jin Jibei.


    ¼Çס "Remember, this is Hua Guo, here, don''t be too arrogant."


    I turned around and Chen Yu was pulling Xiao Xuaner away.


    "Asshole, if you have a seed, don''t go! Wait for me to call someone!"


    Xi Jinjibei was full of resentment. At this moment, he couldn''t even care about the pain, and just wanted to interrupt Chen Yu''s leg.


    Óð Chen Yu stopped and smiled, "Yes, I''ll have to see, who will you find."


    After speaking, Chen Yu led Xiao Xuaner to the leisure area and sat down. Do not care about everyone''s eyes.


    "Go, call Master Zhou! I''m going to scrap this kid!"


    Jinji North face was stunned, and said to one of the fitness coaches, the man''s pupils shrank suddenly, nodded immediately, and trot out.


    Somebody heard Master Zhou''s name and looked at each other, then all opened their eyes and swallowed hard.


    "Hey, it won''t be that person!"


    "Sure it is. Looking at Beidu, who else dare to call this name? There must be only the Zhou family!"


    As soon as the name was mentioned, everyone swallowed unconsciously, with a little fear in their eyes.


    "This boy is over. With the character of Boss Zhou, this Chen Yu must at least be interrupted by two legs!"


    "This kid is too mad. Coach Kim is the son of a senior manager of Qixing Group. Even in China, there are many forces who want to seduce and please him for cooperation. His connections are unimaginable. Not very simple. "


    Everyone pointed at Chen Yu and kept mumbling.


    I saw the reactions of everyone, Chen Yu was a little confused.


    At this moment, Fang Jian came over, anxious.


    "Master, you go quickly! That Chou Boss is here, and you won''t be too late if you don''t leave!"


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Fang Jian was more anxious.


    °¥ "Oh, how do you know the horror of this Boss!"


    He took a glass of water and sipped lightly, Chen Yu said, "Then you talk to us."


    Fang Jian immediately said: "The real name of Zhou Boss is Zhou Xianxiong. There was a man named Liu Hao in this university town. . And this week''s boss replaced Liu Hao''s position and became a big man in the university town. The power is very strong! "


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er looked at each other with strange looks.


    I thought it was a big man, but it was just another Liu Hao. To be honest, this Zhou Xianxiong would like to thank Chen Yu. After all, without Chen Yu, he would not be a big man in the university town.


    "Rest assured, I believe this Zhou Xianxiong will speak very well."


    "Oh, why don''t you know so well!"


    When Xun was about to persuade, there was a commotion outside, and then one stepped in quickly. This person is short and thin, but there is a slight light in his eyes.


    I''m Boss Zhou! He was not far from the gym, so he came quickly.


    Behind him, there are a dozen or so fight-like characters, each of whom is fierce and scary.


    Ò» As soon as these people came in, all the people in the gym quit unconsciously and dared not approach.


    "There is a good show, Zhou Xianxiong is here!"


    "Young man, I don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. This is all right, how can I end up with such a big character?"


    Due to the location, Zhou Xianxiong did not see Chen Yu, but only Jin Jibei lying on the ground.


    "Master Jin, how did you become like this!"


    Seeing Jin Jibei''s appearance, Zhou Xianxiong couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Ji Jinbei''s calf was folded into an inverse angle, and the whole person was trembling, looking white.


    But he was like a hungry wolf at this time. He did not want to go to the hospital at all, but called Zhou Xianxiong to make him avenge himself.


    "Boss Zhou, help me be alone!"


    Jin Jibei gritted his teeth and had a deep grudge in his eyes.


    Zhou Xianxiong smiled confidently, "Master Jin casually said that in this university town, there is no one I can''t afford to waste, and the one who irritates you without eye-opening, I will help you to scrap both his legs."


    When I heard this, the crowd was uproar.


    "Coach Kim is still awesome. Although he is a member of Hanbang Country, here in China, even big bosses like Boss Zhou must listen to him!"


    Jin Jibei pointed his finger at Chen Yu. "That''s the man, Chen Yu''s kid! There is a little effort on my hand."


    Zhou Zhou Xiong looked back and saw Chen Yu sitting in the leisure area.


    With four eyes facing each other, Zhou Xianxiong froze, then his eyes widened and his mouth could not be closed.


    "Boss Zhou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Xianxiong''s appearance, Jin Jibei was stunned. Since meeting Zhou Xianxiong, he has never seen the other person have such an expression. No matter where it is, it is a high-minded person who is in control of everything. Why is it so now?


    When Xu Zheng was in doubt, Zhou Xianxiong trot all the way and came to Chen Yu, then bowed deeply in the eyes of everyone''s surprise!


    "Chen, Master Chen!"


    Zhou Xianxiong was extremely nervous, and the whole person was trembling, like the elementary school student who made a mistake and saw his head down.


    Everyone was completely stunned, with big eyes and small eyes, all with their mouths open.


    "Hey, am I reading this right, Boss Zhou, he actually bowed to a college student?"


    "I rely on, it''s true and false, who is this college student, let Zhou boss treat this!"


    Õâ "This, this, this, am I dreaming?"


    There was an uproar, and Jin Jibei was even more shocked. He even forgot his leg pain.


    "Oh? Do you know me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Xianxiong with interest, with a slight surprise.


    Zhou Xianxiong swallowed saliva, "Chen, Master Chen, who knows your reputation now in Beidu''s circle? I followed Wu, and I saw you far away."


    Chen Yu nodded, and the Wu family is also the first-class giant of the North Capital, with stronger power than the Xiao family. After Liu Hao was abolished, Zhou Xianxiong came to power. I really want to say that Zhou Xianxiong really thanked Chen Yu.


    "I''m really sorry, Master Chen. I don''t know if you are here. Otherwise, lend me ten courage and I dare not come to your trouble."


    Zhou Xianxiong''s face was bitter, Liu Hao''s appearance after being abolished, but he had seen it with his own eyes, and now he was very disturbed.


    Chen Yu waved his hand, "Anyway, but I have something for you."


    Zhou Xianxiong bowed even lower, "Master Chen, please order, Xianxiong must listen to your arrangements."


    Xu glanced at Jin Jibei, and Chen Yu glanced at Jin Jibei lying on the ground, dismissing a smile.


    "Interrupted his other leg."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： The King of Death Strikes

    hiss!


    Everyone was stunned and took a breath.


    "Chen, Master Chen, what do you say?"


    Zhou Xianxiong choked.


    Chen Yu frowned, "Why, have an opinion?"


    Zhou Xianxiong immediately gave a meal and waved his hands again and again, "Don''t dare, I''ll go now!"


    I was kidding. The man in front of him was the famous Chen Wudi. Before that, his backing Wu family had sued.


    I have told him that Chen Wudi must not be provoked in the university town. In front of Jin Jibei, although Dad is the top of Qixing Group


    Tier, but that''s too far after all.


    ÈÏʶ I know him and I also like his net worth and want to make more money, but compared with Chen Yu, Jin Ji


    Beibei was nothing.


    He bit his teeth and Zhou Xianxiong took several people to Jinjibei.


    "Zhou, Boss Zhou, what are you doing?"


    In Jin Jibei''s heart, a bad feeling rose.


    He smiled coldly, Zhou Xianxiong said, "Master Jin, just blame you for having bad eyes and offending people who cannot offend.


    I took your leg the next day. Do it! "


    A few people behind him immediately promised to come down and rush forward, but it took only a moment and the other leg of Jin Jibei was also


    Hey, I broke it with a barbell.


    Ö»ÓÐ Only the screams of Jin Jibei echoed in the entire gym. Everyone looked at these, scared and pale, especially


    Wu Qi is the aunt-like figure. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is no more irony just now, only deep fear.


    Chen Yu looked at all this lightly, her face did not fluctuate at all. Holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, he left without looking back


    Stuck at the gym.


    After all, people like Jin Jibei can''t get into his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, you are finished! My dad will not let you go! Seven Star Group will not let you go!"


    Although her legs were abolished, Jin Jibei still shouted at Chen Yu, anxious to stab Chen Yu into a thousand swords.


    At this point, a storm was over. After Jin Jibei''s legs were abolished, he was immediately taken to the hospital. On the way, Jin Ji


    Suffering from severe pain, Xibei took out his cell phone and dialed the number of his father Jin Yongzai.


    "Hello? Xiaobei, why call me this time?"


    ÄÇ Across the phone, a steady middle-aged voice came out.


    "Dad, I was interrupted by my legs alone today!" Jin Jibei said with gritted teeth.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Jinyong was in a sudden, and his voice was immediately low, and there was a hint of murderous intention.


    Jin Jibei told his father about the matter, the phone was silent, and then burst out


    Cold laughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to meet Chen Yu."


    Jin Jibei Yiyi, "Dad, do you know him?"


    "Of course I know, the owners of Xiancao Group, Li Wencheng and Li Zaiwu, died in his hands.


    Come on. "


    what!


    After hearing this, Ji Jinbei was shocked, staring at her eyes, and then swallowed drastically.


    ÏÉ He knows this fairy grass group. Now it can be said to be famous all over the country.


    Whoever is, is a freshman?


    ËäÈ» Although he is also a rich second-generation, such a comparison, in front of Chen Yu, he is nothing.


    "But it doesn''t matter, the King of Death has already gone to Beidu, he will soon be dead. Wait to kill Chen Yuzhi


    After a while, you can have fun with Xiao Xuaner, and also report today''s revenge. "


    Wu Jinjibei''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    Kill the King of Life, that is the most mysterious master of Qixing Group. The success rate of the mission is always 100%.


    He never failed once. For many years, he has secretly leveled many opponents for Qixing Group. There he went, that Chen


    Yan Yu can''t live!


    "Dad, don''t kill that Chen Yu at that time, I will break his limbs and let him lie on my face


    Before I met, I saw Xiao Xuaner on my own! "


    Jin Jibei gritted his teeth desperately, and now he wished that the King of Death would appear in front of him.


    ºÃ "Okay, I will let him contact you when the King of Kills goes."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Jibei chuckled, "Chen Yu, dare to provoke me to the Seven Star Group, you''re almost looking for death!"


    After Chen Yu and the two left the gym, Fang Jian chased all the way and finally ran to Chen Yu.


    "Master, master, I can catch up with you!"


    Tong Fangjian held her knees and panted in a pant, but her eyes were full of excitement.


    He held up Chen Yu''s hand, Fang Jian said, "Master, it''s great to see you! Our martial arts club finally wants


    Frown and exhale! "


    "Martial arts club?"


    Chen Yu froze, looked at Xiao Xuaner, and found that the latter''s face was also frowning.


    "Yes, the martial arts club is a community established by us martial arts lovers.


    Learning traditional martial arts, just a couple of days ago, the Taekwondo Pavilion, made up of foreign students from Hanbang Country, suddenly came to trouble


    Kill our spirit before Hanxing University comes to communicate. "


    "We have been wounded by several people in the past two days, and the two sides also agreed to play a fight in their society tomorrow.


    I was worried about what to do tomorrow. I never met the master. Master you are so powerful, you must be a master of Tai Chi


    Hey, you have to put down those arrogant guys, otherwise our martial arts faces will be lost. "


    Chen Yu heard something, something unexpected.


    "Hanxing University, come and exchange?"


    Tong Fangjian nodded and said, "This Hanxing University is the first university in Hanbang State, and its status is equivalent to that of our Northern Capital.


    University, every year there will be exchanges between the two schools, including the competition of each major. Scale is generally not too


    Great, but this time, it''s different. "


    He Fangjian scratched his head strangely.


    "In the past years, there were not more than a dozen majors who came to communicate, but this time Hanxing University sent more than 20


    For a major, there are still lonely martial arts associations inside. I really don''t understand what they think. "


    ²»½ö "Not only that, the students of Hanbang International in our university have been very active recently. This Taekwondo club has already selected


    They fought in Muay Thai Gymnasium and Sanda Club, and all achieved overwhelming victories. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes stared and there was a hint of curiosity.


    The anomaly is a demon, and he vaguely feels that there is something unusual in it.


    After Fang Jian finished speaking, he took Chen Yu ¡¯s hand and said, "Master, this is a place that is related to our traditional martial arts.


    Niche is a dedication and pride in the hearts of our people. You must help us! "


    Looking at the sincere and hot-blooded Fang Jian, Chen Yu smiled slightly and nodded in agreement.


    "Great! I''ll take you master now to our community."


    Leading Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, the three came to the martial arts club.


    ´ó¼Ò "Everyone, we have been saved, we have been saved! I have found a master, we will not be afraid of tomorrow''s test!"


    Fang Jian shouted as soon as he entered the door, his face excited.


    Everyone looked over, a burly man frowned, glanced at Chen Yu, and frowned


    Wrinkled deeply, with disdain in her eyes.


    "Just like how thin he is? He''s kidding."


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 312： Me alone is enough

    "No, no! Vice President, this is a real martial artist!"


    Wu Fangjian said in a hurry, afraid that this vice president named Wu Neng would offend Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stood behind Fang Jian and glanced lightly at the entire martial arts club.


    Bloated, some with plaster. The whole room was dead and unwilling.


    While Wu Neng looks burly, Chen Yu can see at a glance that this person''s footsteps are futile and it is really going to start.


    After all, if you meet someone with a stable chassis, you may not be able to beat it.


    But at this time Wu Neng is a big brother, my second child.


    "What martial arts master, if I hadn''t been sick these two days, which round would get those little puppets wanton?"


    Let''s try, I will play in person, let the guys in the Hanbang country look at the power of my bajiquan! "


    Wu can put a poss, but his body shakes slightly.


    Chen Yu shook his head. This Wu Neng''s octopus fist has no trace of practice, which is just a flower shelf.


    Is not as effective as Wang Baquan.


    Jian Fang was about to speak, the door opened, and a slender figure with eyes stepped in,


    There was also a lean young man who was very thin and obviously fierce, with a diagonal scar on his face.


    "President!"


    After seeing the people, everyone stood up, with a look of excitement in his eyes. After Fang Jian saw it,


    I was looking for joy.


    Wu Nengdao: "Oh, president, this is the foreign aid you''re looking for? I don''t see how? I said no


    Need foreign aid, and with me here, I can turn over the group of people in Taekwondo! "


    Wu Neng had a stiffer arm than himself and looked down at Chen Yu and the young man with disdain.


    Ye Ze, president of Wushu Club, smiled slightly and pushed his glasses.


    "Wu Neng, people in Taekwondo Club still have masters. You ca n¡¯t fight them. I have these two days.


    I was outside, I just met a friend of other professions. With him here, I can definitely bring those arrogant homes.


    The guy beat me down. "


    He Yeze pointed to the young man beside him.


    Ëû "His name is Song Qiang. You can just call him the strong son, and you can also practice Baji."


    Chen Yu looked at this Song Qiang and nodded secretly. This man has a solid chassis and a waist-to-back integration.


    At that time, the body was naturally in the best attack and defense state, and there was a fierce breath on the body.


    I am a master.


    Wu Neng raised a brow and said, "Oh? It''s even Bajiquan? Then I''ll see if he has the capital.


    ¸ñ and the other hands. Come here, we have two tricks. "


    After Ning finished speaking, Wu Neng immediately made an eight-hand punch.


    Wu Songqiang glanced at Wu Neng, and frowned, "You are like this, I can knock down with one punch."


    "Boy, you fight!"


    When Wu Neng was angry, he immediately shouted and rushed up. He is burly and rushes like this, also


    I was a little scary.


    But Song Qiang just sneered, a short fist hit Wu Neng''s belly, and directly put Wu Neng


    The whizzing flew up! He slammed into the cabinet, lying on the ground, mourning his stomach.


    Tong Songqiang smiled slightly, "Sorry, he is too weak to stop."


    "Okay, great!"


    Everyone glared, looked at Wu Neng, and looked at Song Qiang, shocked.


    He Yeze pushed his glasses and smiled slightly.


    "The strong boy has learned the eight pole boxing in the Eight Classics of the Zhenger School, which is not comparable to us. He has hit the coast before


    Heiquan came back later and came to Beidu University. "


    "Oh!"


    I heard that Song Qiang had fisted a black punch, and the worship in the eyes of the crowd was even more so.


    "Haha, we are not afraid now, there are strong sons here, those guys in the cold country, I see them


    Can''t be arrogant! "


    Everyone surrounded Song Qiang, and no one paid attention to Chen Yu again.


    Wu Fangjian saw this scene, stared, and was deeply surprised. But comparing Song Qiang and Chen Yu, Fang


    Zhi Jian still thinks that Chen Yu is more powerful.


    àÅ "Huh? Fang Jian, are these two beside you?"


    Only then did Ye Ye see Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan Er, and when he saw Xiao Xuan Er, he was clearly surprised.


    "Are you Xiao Xuaner?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked over.


    ʲô "What, this beauty is Xiao Xuaner!"


    "Wow, the top ten beauties in freshman!"


    Everyone was amazed. When Xiao Xuaner came in just now, they saw it. After all, it was so beautiful.


    Maid, but very conspicuous. However, Chen Yu beside Xiao Xuan''er was ignored by everyone.


    After Song Qiang saw Xiao Xuan''er, he also had a bright look and was very surprised.


    Xiao Xuaner flushed, politely smiled, and shrank back to Chen Yu.


    Fang Jian stunned her, then patted her head, and pulled Chen Yu to Ye Ze.


    "President, I have met an expert today! He is Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend and is proficient in Taijiquan! He will be tomorrow


    Fortunately, we must be able to defeat those of Taekwondo. "


    When Xuan Er heard that it was Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and showed jealousy and hostility.


    Song Qiang is also the same, faintly hostile to Chen Yu.


    On these, Chen Yu knows well, but he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he holds Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and deliberately is in the public


    He showed off in front of him. Annoyed everyone.


    "Oh? This is Chen Yu. I didn''t expect that you would martial art in addition to sculpture and singing? I don''t know tomorrow


    If you fight with people from Taekwondo, how much do you know? "


    He Yeze frowned and said with a smile.


    Song Qiang glanced up and down Chen Yu, disdainful smile, holding his arm against the wall, shook his head, even the words


    I was too lazy to talk to Chen Yu.


    Others also laughed. How could a master such as Song Qiang deserve such a little white who ate on his face?


    Shame?


    Chen Yu''s tone was flat, "I am alone, I can set foot on Taekwondo."


    Yep?


    Ye Ze, who was still smiling, was now holding back, smiling and shook his head with a smile.


    Others also looked at Chen Yu squintingly, the corners of her mouth were skimming, full of disdain.


    Taping Taekwondo? It''s ridiculous, who do you think you are? Dare to say anything.


    Song Qiang glanced at Chen Yu and chuckled, "I can''t help it."


    Ye Ze said: "I''m afraid you don''t know the power of Taekwondo, black belts are common in Taekwondo.


    Is of the performance type outside, and they will conduct practical training every day, especially they have recently joined a new


    I personally, Han Chengyou, also had black punches along the coast, with very hard toes. "


    "It''s exactly the same, I have invited Hadron."


    When I heard this, everyone else was exclaimed. They are just martial arts enthusiasts.


    Speaking of actual combat, Xun Zhen is not as good as a street bastard.


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and the contempt in the eyes of everyone was deeper.


    People have hit black punches, how about you?


    Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth with surprise, and said, "They are so amazing!"


    Tong Songqiang looked at Xiao Xuan''er and was about to say that he could handle it, Xiao Xuan''er said again.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. What if these people were injured by the Taekwondo club, and then lose the game?


    What should I do? Isn''t that losing our martial arts face? "


    When I heard this, Song Qiang completely choked, pointing to his nose, and couldn''t believe it.


    "You said, I, I will lose ?!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 313： Cross the spot

    Song Qiang''s face turned red, as Xiao Xuan''er said, and in front of so many people, he felt a strong sense of shame.


    "I do n¡¯t know why. I have been practicing batik at the age of four. Now I have more than ten years. I have played black boxing on the coast for three years. I have never lost, how can I lose!"


    "Ye Ze, let Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner go! I want you to see for myself how I won!"


    Qi Yeze''s face became cold, looking at Chen Yu, "Tomorrow you will go with me and see what is called a master!"


    Chen Yu didn''t mind, after glanced at a few people, he left Xiao Xuan''er''s hand.


    Waited the next day, Fang Jian found Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, and took them to the test place.


    This test is very wide in the special practice venue of Taekwondo.


    After the people from the Wushu Club came, they swept around and exclaimed. The environment here is much better than their community, with all kinds of equipment, protective gear, and auditorium. It''s almost like a small gym.


    I was even more surprised by how many students came to watch this time! Take the audience full.


    Chen Yu also lamented. The commercial operation and influence of Taekwondo is indeed very powerful.


    ßÏ "Oh, here are the flower stands of the martial arts club."


    As everyone watched, across from them, a group of people wearing taekwondo clothes came over, each of them was in a white robe, with a black belt around their waist, a spirited look, and a mocking smile on their lips.


    ÍÛ "Wow, the people from the Taekwondo Museum are here! Sure enough, the Chinese are so handsome!" Shouted a female idiot.


    "These people are so energetic, they look amazing at first sight!"


    "The people in the martial arts club are all flowers. How do you fight with these people?"


    The audience talked.


    After seeing these people, the people in the Wushu Pavilion tightened their bodies and felt a little pressure.


    He Yeze looked at the head coldly, his eyes dignified.


    This person is the Korean student Shen Zhongguo who formed the Taekwondo club.


    Xu Shen Zhongguo glanced at Ye Ze and others, and there was a slight sneer in the corners of his mouth. When he saw Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ye Ze, you really are here, and today I will let everyone know that your martial arts are just a lie, they can only perform, not actual combat."


    After hearing this, Hagi leaves his face cold.


    "Shen Zhongguo, don''t be arrogant. The horror of Chinese martial arts is not something you can imagine."


    He waved his hand indifferently, and Shen Zhongguo laughed: "It''s not helpful to say more, let''s do it now. You will be the fourth club defeated by Muay Thai, Sanda, and Boxing. Let us come Tell you, Taekwondo is the strongest! "


    "You two, go up first."


    Xie Shen Zhongguo shouted at two people at will, each holding his arm, standing there with a majestic look.


    He Yeze glanced at the people on his side, most of them were dodgy, and sighed deeply.


    I randomly chose two people to go up. There was no suspense. Both of them did not resist even one foot, they were directly headshot by a high split, and fainted on the ring.


    The audience on the sidelines hissed suddenly.


    "What the **** is that, I thought how powerful martial arts clubs are. It turned out to be so irritating. I went up better than them."


    "Yeah, every day to see what kind of pushers they practice, etc., I didn''t expect a real fight, fart is useless."


    This game is a seven-game four-win game. Wushu has lost two games. At this time, Song Qiang stood up and looked at each other with a gaze.


    "Whoever it is, let it go!"


    Xi Shen Zhongguo waved coldly and immediately came out alone and walked in front of Song Qiang. But in just two rounds, the man was knocked to the ground by Song Qiang and fell into a coma.


    Everyone looked at them, exclaimed, looking at Song Qiang''s eyes, shocked and admired.


    Tong Songqiang enjoyed this kind of gaze, yelling at one of the other in the gaze of everyone.


    "Han Chengyou, we did not win or lose the battle on the coast before, today I will let you know how good I am, get over!"


    In the Taekwondo club, a flat-headed young man heard this and slowly raised his head, watching Song Qiang''s gaze without any trace of fluctuation.


    Tong Songqiang smiled coldly and said, "I heard that after the battle between the two, what kind of ancient Taekwondo did you go back to Hanbang to study? Let me see how you are.


    Han Chengyou looked at Song Qiang and slowly raised three fingers.


    "Within three moves, I want to kick you."


    what!


    Song Qiang stunned, his face flushed, and he slammed a punch and rushed up. Han Chengyou swept his leg sharply and kicked Song Qiang''s fist straight away.


    When Song Qiang was struck by God, Han Chengyou rose into the air at an incredible angle, and once again pointed out, right on Song Qiang''s chest, just kicked Song Qiang in the air for four or five meters, and fell heavily On the ground!


    "You are too weak to let me do three moves."


    ³Ð Han Chengyou looked down at Song Qiang, coldly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and then there was a burst of noise.


    "I rely on, so handsome, I decided, I must learn Taekwondo! No traditional martial arts are useless!"


    "This is the strength. Wushu clubs can''t stand up anymore!"


    Xie Shen Zhongguo laughed loudly, with a big wave of his hands, domineering.


    "Beginning today, the martial arts club of Beidu University has been defeated by the Taekwondo club of my country!"


    Qi Yeze''s face was iron-blue, and he clenched his fists, but then he let it go weakly and sighed heavily.


    Even Song Qiang lost, they have no chance of winning.


    When Chen was about to admit defeat, Chen Yu slowly stepped forward.


    Yezawa hesitated and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Of course it is Tae Kwon Do."


    Ò¶ While Ye Ze was dying, Chen Yu turned to look at Han Chengyou and raised a finger.


    "To defeat you, just one trick is enough."


    Suddenly the crowd exploded.


    "I depend, who is this man, so crazy?"


    "Isn''t he the Chen Yu who is hot in the school forum? He also martial arts?"


    "Let''s find yourself, who do you think you are? Decathlon."


    At this time, Xiao Xuan''er shouted: "Chen Yu, please start lightly."


    In a word, everyone immediately clamored again.


    Han Chengyou looked at Chen Yu coldly, and said, "No matter who you are, this insults me and the Taekwondo Club. I will never let you go. Today I will use the ancient Taekwondo to let you know that your martial arts, no! We are The strongest! "


    ³Ð Han Chengyou stared, kicked under his feet, and the whole man jumped up instantly. After rotating 720 degrees in the air, his leg ran swiftly to Chen Yu''s head, and the wind suddenly sounded in the venue!


    Everyone was frightened. I didn''t expect the strength of this foot to be so strong.


    But Chen Yu just sneered and stopped drinking.


    "Go!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly kicked, everyone only felt that Chen Yu''s feet seemed to disappear, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Han Chengyou!


    what!


    ³Ð Han Chengyou had not responded yet, he was directly kicked by Chen Yu, kicked from the air to a height of four or five meters, and then hit the ground heavily, and passed out.


    Silent, seeing this scene, everyone all stared, opened their mouths, dead silent.


    Chen Yu looked at Han Chengyou in disdain.


    "The arrogant guy, on your own, dare to claim to be the strongest?"


    Faintly glanced over the Taekwondo club, Chen Yu said: "I''m in a hurry, you go up together, and I want you all to kneel down and bow your head to my supreme power in China!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Horrific assassination

    what?


    Everyone heard this sentence ãÂ. [.AiyouShen.] I never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    Ji Fangjian heard Chen Yu''s words, and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Ze looked at Chen Yu with an open mouth, he always thought that Chen Yu was just a arrogant man, but when he looked at it at this moment, he felt that Chen Yu was just like an emperor. clothes.


    This is the soul of martial arts in China!


    Live in the middle and the town square!


    Xi Shen Zhongguo stared at Chen Yu with a deep grudge.


    "Dare to insult us so, today I will see, how do you let us kneel! Give me all!"


    The Taekwondo Club has about 40 or 50 foreign students in the Hanbang country, and they are long-term combatants. They are placed among ordinary people, and it is no problem to just pick up four or five people. Now they all swarm up and run to Chen Yu.


    "Fuck! Do you want to fight!"


    The audience exclaimed loudly.


    Yan Yeze and others were all scared of their scalp. When they were about to call them to run, they found that Chen Yu had rushed out.


    For this group of college students, Chen Yu must try to control her own strength, otherwise, if she is not careful, she will directly smash the other party into ì´ powder.


    After rushing into the crowd, Chen Yu was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Each attack was just a kick and a punch, and there was no extra movement.


    With every attack, someone will fall to the ground.


    I was only in less than ten seconds, and the forty or fifty people fell to the ground and could no longer climb.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was holding back, which was even more shocking than seeing Chen Yu kicking Fei Han Chengyou.


    Õâ "This, is this God of War reincarnation?"


    Someone asked the classmates aside.


    Xie Yeze and others were stunned, only Fang Jian was yelling there alone.


    "President, you see, I''ll just say, this is the real master!"


    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of Shen Zhongguo, without a word, grabbed his hair directly, slammed again, and threw Shen Zhongguo fiercely, but Chen Yu''s eyes remained indifferent.


    "You think you are strong? But in front of me, you are as vulnerable as babies."


    "I know that you are all foreign students in Hanbang Country, and some people should have relations with the martial arts world and Qixing Group in Hanbang Country."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Shen Zhongguo suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Yu with a strong shock!


    "How do you know!"


    The reason they are so noisy this time is because they received some instructions.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she smiled, "It really is the same as I thought."


    He had some doubts before, why at this time, the university exchanges in the cold bar countries became so different from the past, at the same time, the international students in these cold bar countries also became restless. It seems that this is not an independent incident. It''s a plan.


    Xu smiled slightly, Chen Yu looked down at Shen Zhongguo lying on the ground coldly.


    "Bring me a sentence to return to the Han country."


    what?


    Xu Shen Zhongguo looked at Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "Here is the country of Hua, not where you are playing wild. No matter what your plans are, I will continue despite the coming. But if you dare to cause trouble, then you must have the consciousness of death!"


    Hiss!


    Qi Shen Zhongguo took a breath and looked at Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, only feeling the boundless coolness in his heart, with deep fear.


    He turned around and Chen Yu pulled up Xiao Xuan''er and was about to leave. Just two steps later, Chen Yu stopped and smiled.


    "Yes, tell them, my name is Chen Yu, everyone likes to call me, Chen Wudi."


    After Xu finished speaking, in the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Yu turned and left directly, leaving only a solitude.


    "I, I rely on, martial arts are so good! Look at those who practice taekwondo, there is not even one move! I have to learn!"


    "Single dozens of people alone, Nima is even more **** than the hot-blooded college. I also need to learn martial arts!"


    The audience was all excited, leaking the water around Ye Ze and others, and asked to join the martial arts club!


    Xu Shen Zhongguo glanced at the mess, and couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Chen, nothing, enemy."


    He thought again and again, and after everyone had gone, Shen Zhongguo took out a phone call.


    After got through, a deep voice came across.


    After Xiao Zhongguo told the matter again, she was a bit surprised.


    "Chen Wudi? It''s a big word. I want to completely suppress the Chinese martial arts world this time. Chen Wudi, one by one, is like an ant in the face of this trend, and will be crushed in an instant."


    "At this university exchange meeting, those people will also be mixed in, and then let them turn that invincible Chen into a dead person!"


    Zhi Shen Zhongguo was shocked when he heard the people, and then he was filled with joy, and his fear of Chen Yu dilutes a lot.


    One day passed quietly. In the intensive care unit of a senior private hospital in Beidu, Jin Jibei looked out the window, gritted his teeth, and had a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flickered in front of his eyes. A man wrapped in a black robe, like a ghost of the night, appeared quietly on the bedside of Jinjibei.


    "King of life!"


    Jin Jinbei was startled and almost screamed.


    The man nodded and said, "I''m here to kill Chen Yu. Do you have anything to explain?"


    Ji Jinjibei smiled fiercely and said, "Take Chen Yu''s limbs and bring it to me with his woman Xiao Xuaner. I want him to look at his woman and bury his head under my crotch!"


    The King of Killing Life nodded.


    "Okay, I came to Huaguo this time. In addition to this Chen Yu, there are several martial artists who want to kill. When I kill them, I will bring you Chen Yu."


    After I finished speaking, the King of Killer flashed and disappeared into the ward.


    Xi Jinjibei''s eyes were burning with the flames of resentment, but now Yu Chen was kneeling in front of her, and she was insulted.


    In the dark of night, the northern capital looks peaceful, but below this, it is an indescribable dark tide.


    When an old man was asleep, he suddenly opened his eyes and blasted him with a punch, a flash of light flashed, and the wall was blown down by the hegemony he played.


    ¶÷ "Well? Is it my illusion? I just felt a sense of killing."


    In the middle of doubt, the old man turned to the bed and walked to the bed, but suddenly he paused, his eyes staring.


    Scratching around his neck, a bright red color appeared, and his head rolled aside.


    In the void, where there was nothing, because of blood color, a looming thread of internal force appeared in the air!


    A figure slowly emerged from the shadows in the corner.


    The King of Killing looked at the old man under his feet and said coldly, "This is the first one."


    Huh!


    With a flash, the King of Death disappeared again.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 315： Rainy night

    Towards noon the next day, Chen Yu received a call from Chen Xuanwu. When Chen Yu came to Chen''s mansion, Chen Xuanwu and the other three family members were there, and everyone''s face was worried.


    "What''s going on? Don''t worry, slowly say what''s going on."


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent. After a few people heard it, the anxiety and grief had calmed down before, and lamented that Chen Yu was really not an ordinary person. Their decades of nourishing energy were not worth mentioning in front of Chen Yu.


    "A big event happened last night! Several families and masters of martial arts in Beidu were cut off their heads overnight!"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she was a little surprised.


    Chen Xuanwu''s tone is very dignified.


    "The weakest of these people is also the first-time congenital master. The strongest can only break through the half-step King Kong. It is not bad, but without exception, all will be killed in one shot! And from the scene, there are no What traces of fighting, when they died, all opened their eyes, full of wonder. "


    I heard Chen Xuanwu''s words, Chen Yu asked, "Is it because these people are being avenged?"


    "No, I have sent people to investigate. These people have something in common. They have had a fierce conflict with Qixing Group and hindered the development of Qixing Group. I suspect they were assassinated by Qixing Group people Now! I''m afraid it''s the legendary king of killing! "


    "King of life?"


    When I heard the name, Chen Yu was a little puzzled. "Who is he?"


    Chen Xuanwu explained: "The Seven Star Group is owned by the Li Family of the Cold Stick Country. The Li Family is not only based on the business community, but also a leader in the martial arts of the Cold Stick Country. It is said that in the secret, the Li Family secretly trained a group of assassins. To open the way to kill, to kill by business, and to make the business bigger and bigger. "


    "A lot of competitors of Qixing Group have died somehow over the years. Many people suspect that Qixing Group did it, but they have never caught their handle. Among this group of assassins, there is a legend that there is a king of killing. , Mysterious, solved a lot of trouble for Qixing Group! "


    "A few of the people killed this time are masters of martial arts. Even if they are sleeping, most people can''t even get close, let alone assassination. I suspect that the king of killing has started! And their purpose, I''m afraid, it''s you! "


    Chen Xuanwu''s tone is unusually dignified. He also knows the previous conflict between Chen Yu and Qixing Group. This time the other party is not good.


    "Chen Yu, I know that I have been too much for your family of three in these years, but I hope you can listen to my advice. Don''t be stubborn at this time. Although you use force against the sky, the King of Killing is too mysterious. These The dead master, who did n¡¯t even resist, was cut off, and you ca n¡¯t be careless! ¡±


    Chen Xuanwu''s tone was deep, and there was a trembling in it.


    Ouyang Baiheng, Mo Wusheng, and Wang Pengcheng, the three masters, are all frosty and frowning at this moment.


    ²»´í "Yes, Master Chen, you don''t know. We all watched the assassination scene last night. Even if we were the masters, we could not kill them so neatly."


    "That ¡¯s why, the enemy who hides in the dark is the most terrible. Now we do n¡¯t know what the King of Kills looks like, how old he is, how powerful he is. He is a poisonous snake in the dark, and he may bite us at any time. Sip. "


    A few people looked at Chen Yu with dignified eyes.


    "Master Chen, you must not do anything, because we all have a hunch, you are the hope and future of martial arts in Huaguo! As long as you can grow up, our martial arts in China will be prosperous and not afraid of any enemy country. ! Your invincible name will surely spread to China! "


    I heard the words of several people, Rao is that Chen Yu has more than 800 years of experience, and still has a trace of fluctuations in her heart.


    He can hear the concerns and expectations in their tone, and he can hear, Chen Xuanwu really regrets what he did to his family of three.


    He smiled slightly, and Chen Yu said, "You can rest assured that no one on the planet can kill me, now there is no, there will be no future!"


    With a single palm, Chen Yu''s eyes were stunned and domineering.


    "King of life? If he comes to Huaguo, then he is ready to slay our land in Huaguo! Let everyone know that the martial arts world of Huaguo cannot be provoked!"


    A few people suffocated, looked at Chen Yu in awe, and lowered their heads deeply.


    On this day, Lili''s rain started. Jin Jibei raised his leg in the ward. Now he is in a good mood. He also heard the news that the martial arts of Huaguo was killed, knowing that these are masterpieces of the king of killing.


    "King of killing, you are really powerful. These martial arts are all masters, and they have all been against my Seven Star Group. Some people have also injured our martial arts in the cold country. I did not expect that when you went out, they were like Like pigs and dogs, they were killed clean. "


    The King of Killing Life stood in front of Jin Jibei, and the whole person was hidden in the shadow that the light could not shine. When he opened his mouth, his tone was like a ghost, uncertain and uncertain.


    ËûÃÇ "They are too weak, I will go and bring Chen Yu to you tonight."


    Xi Jinjibei''s eyes brightened and he fisted hard.


    "it is good!"


    After finishing speaking, the King of Kill flashed and disappeared into the rainy night outside.


    In Beidu University, Chen Yu was standing on the windowsill and watching the rainy night outside quietly. Behind him, Wang Wenjun and others were playing a game of chicken-eating, making false scolding.


    "TMD, I was killed before I landed, I am ܳ!"


    Wang Wenjun was so angry that he dropped the mouse aside and saw Chen Yu going outside.


    °¥ "Hey, my sixth son, what is it going to do under such a heavy rain?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Go out and stroll."


    After speaking, regardless of the eyes of everyone, he left the dormitory.


    At the Beidu University at the moment, the streets were empty. Only the rain was under the street lights and crackled on the ground. In the distance, in the dormitory and teaching buildings, the lights were on, quiet and peaceful.


    Chen Yu alone, walking slowly in the university, when the rain was an inch away from his body, he changed his trajectory and slipped down from the side.


    Huh!


    Just as Chen Yu lifted her leg forward again, a sound like a broken bowstring suddenly sounded! A very slender internal force thread suddenly appeared under the light. At this moment, it became two segments. It was swept across the tree at one side, and the tree was cut off by the waist and fell to the ground. At a glance, the cut was smooth as a mirror , Gloomy cold.


    "This is how you assassinate?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, stood on the spot, looked at a street lamp in front, and said slowly.


    A surprising scene appeared. Under the street light, the shadow that was originally empty, the air oscillated and twisted, and then a shadow wrapped in a black robe appeared.


    "You are the king of killing?" Chen Yu asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： The beginning of destruction

    "It''s against my seven-star group, only death. [.Aiyoushen.]"


    The man spoke, without any mood swings in his tone.


    After I finished speaking, the king of killing disappeared abruptly. Only the rain fell on the ground where he was fighting.


    Chen Yu gave a light sigh, and then took a step back, and in his original position, a silver needle with a length of ten centimeters penetrated the ground and shot directly into the ground, leaving only a humble eye. Small holes.


    Just this one, if you change to other people, there is no chance of survival!


    After being stunned, Chen Yu seemed to be enchanted, constantly moving within a meter range, and with each move, a small hole always appeared on the ground!


    "It''s really good. It''s worth my effort to avoid my needle."


    The voice of the king killing life was vacant, covering Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just smiled scornfully, "I just want to see your means, really thought I was afraid of you? Give me out!"


    After I finished speaking, Chen Yu pulled her palms and claws and yanked to her side. Suddenly in the rain, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a blue, poisonous dagger, ready to slap Chen Yu''s waist!


    Boom!


    The single-armed defense of the King of Killing was just hit by Chen Yu in one claw! Then there was a sudden bang, and the whole person was photographed and flew out, hitting a big tree, directly hitting the big tree and cutting it!


    I stood up, the king of killing that had been calm, and for the first time there was a dramatic mood swing.


    "Impossible!"


    He screamed in astonishment, but did not expect that Chen Yu could find his own position, and he immediately flew away with one claw. The power of this claw is so great that his arm was crushed at the moment!


    "Oh? Is there a thunder outside?"


    Near the dormitory building, someone heard the popping noise and looked over in doubt on the balcony. Then they saw Chen Yu and the King of Killing.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, "Assassination of me? It is arrogant, today I will show you the consequences of entering China!"


    Chen Yu stared, and the whole person went out! One palm violently photographed towards the King of Killing!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the location of the King of Kills just now has been hit by a large pit five meters wide and half a meter deep!


    The king who killed and died has disappeared and disappeared in the rainy night.


    "Want to run?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and when she stepped, she disappeared!


    ÎÒ "I, shame, is this a movie?"


    When I saw the student in the dormitory building, she opened her mouth and stared at her.


    "Hey, cheap, what are you doing, tmd come here, I''m almost killed!"


    He played a game alone and yelled at the man standing on the balcony.


    ¸Õ "Just, two masters were just fighting, and the tree was knocked down!"


    The man, who was nicknamed Wei, said excitedly, but everyone in the dormitory laughed and scolded him for playing games.


    In the rainy night, every time Chen Yu flashed, when she appeared again, she was already more than ten meters away. However, after a short time, he had already left Beidu University, and he was advancing on the empty street.


    He was in front of him, although there was no figure, but every time he passed the street light, the figure of the king of killing would flash.


    "Damn, how did he lock me?"


    The King of Killing Life gritted his teeth fiercely, with shock and fear in his eyes. He is well versed in the way of hidden assassination. If he were ordinary people, he would have been killed long ago, and then far away.


    I thought that killing Chen Yu this time was a matter of capture, but did not expect that the other party was so scary.


    ²» "No, I will die if I go on. I must try to kill him."


    After thinking about it in his heart, the King of Killer bit his teeth severely, waving one hand continuously like a spider spinning silk, and internal threads of thread that were completely invisible to the naked eye continued to appear behind him.


    »Ð Chen Yu »Ð is still moving at a high speed if he is not aware of it. Seeing this scene, the King of Killing was overjoyed, waiting for Chen Yu to hit it, and then he was completely divided!


    Huh!


    Continuous sounds rang, and the King of Death''s face rose with a smile, but it was completely solidified in an instant and turned into boundless fear!


    Chen Yu did not evade the collision in the slightest, but he was completely unaffected.


    His face has not changed at all, and he is still pursuing!


    Õâ "This, what a monster!"


    The King of Killing was terrified. Those hard-wired internal threads were enough to cut the steel in half, but now they all broke apart, hitting the road on both sides, and cutting away everything encountered along the way!


    Seeing this scene, the King of Killing was completely trembling, like a dog of a bereavement, fleeing madly, and never dare to shoot again!


    He just wants to run away and then return to Qixing Group.


    "You can''t escape! Dare to come and die!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was heard in the ear of the King of Death, like the call of death, making him tremble. This feeling has only appeared on his prey, but this time, it appeared on him!


    The King of Slaughter bit his tongue sharply, speeding up again, passing over a dozen large buildings in a row, and then hiding behind an abandoned wall. The whole person''s heart throbbed, and he almost jumped out of his throat!


    "Finally got rid of, this person is too strong. It seems that no one can hold him down unless they are the old monsters! I must go back and report that all actions of Qixing Group against Chen Wudi must be temporarily suspended!"


    I thought so, the King of Killing stood up and was about to leave, and suddenly he froze in place, looking down at his chest.


    I was there, a white hand pierced through my heart, pinching my heart, and still beating!


    The white hands, the red heart, are so bright.


    A voice came from behind him, and he could see for himself that his heart was shrinking sharply.


    "I, let you go?"


    Chen Yu was on the side of the wall, palms pierced the wall and the king of killing, smiling sneerly.


    "Remember in my next life, here, be in awe."


    boom!


    With a fierce pinch, the heart of the killing king burst into pieces! Falling softly. Until his death, he still had despair and regret in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu came over, looked at the dead king''s body coldly, and cut off his head at once, then a dragon flame turned it into ashes. He didn''t stay any more, and a flashover disappeared into the rainy night.


    Heavy rain is still there, Jin Jibei is in the ward, smirking non-stop. When he saw the curtain in the corner slightly shaking, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "The King of Killing, did you abolish Chen Yu? Have you brought him with Xiao Xuaner? I''m going to show Chen Yu now, how Xiao Xuaner lay under my crotch and gave me with his mouth Services!"


    Huh!


    I smashed something over, and Jin Jibei looked down in confusion, scaring his scalp, which was the skull of the King of Killing!


    Suddenly, from the shadows, Chen Yu slowly walked out, her murderous face almost condensed into substance!


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Yu!"


    Jin Jibei was so scared that his lips were all white, and he never expected that the head of Chen Yu and the King of Death appeared in front of him!


    "You, **** it!"


    As if the wind was like nine winds, Chen Yu stepped forward to Jin Jibei.


    "No, no, don''t come over! Help!"


    Jin Jibei shouted in fright, but Chen Yu took the first step, pointed out, directly blocked his actions, and couldn''t even speak.


    "The destruction of the Seven Star Group, let you begin."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and directly broke Jin Jibei''s throat!


    Just then, Jin Jibei''s phone rang suddenly. After looking at Chen Yu, she raised a brow and connected the phone!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 317： Come to Hanxing University

    "Hey, Xiaobei, the King of Killers has arrived in Huaguo, presumably you have already seen it, and you are waiting for Chen Yu to be killed by King of Killers. [.AiyouShen.]"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, a middle-aged male voice was ringing.


    Chen Yu hooked his mouth.


    "Ah, are you looking for a son?"


    "what?"


    Suddenly across from him, he asked, "Who are you? My son?"


    Chen Yu said, "Who am I? Aren''t you sending the king of killing to kill me? As for your son? He''s right next to me."


    "You are Chen Yu! How is my son? Let him talk to me on the phone!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, there was an unquestionable voice, apparently a long time ago.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "If you want to talk to him, you have to go to the local government to find him."


    "What! You look for death!"


    The man was startled, and yelled immediately, but after a while, the voice opposite was calm again, but there was a kind of suppressed anger that was hidden.


    "Chen Yu, how dare you oppose our Seven-Star Group. It is too arrogant. What you do today will bring you and the people around you in the future a disaster! You wait, I Seven Star Group will soon make you and your family disappear forever! "


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face gradually disappeared. The person he cared about was his inverse scale. He would never let anyone hurt them.


    "Seven Star Group? Oh, you just wait, one day in the future, I will personally go to the Han country, let you seven Star Group up and down, leave nothing to nothing!"


    boom!


    After smashing the phone, Chen Yu smiled coldly, Long Yan waved out, and Jin Jibei and the King of Death disappeared completely from this world.


    Chen Yu directly flashed, disappeared from the ward, and returned to the dormitory again in the rainy night. It was only an hour or so before he went out.


    ι "Hey, my sixth son, what are you doing here? In such a rainy day, it ¡¯s not good to eat chicken with us. What do you want?"


    Zheng Zhi stared at the computer screen and said without looking back.


    "That is, hurry up, there are a few masters in this group of md, we have all been killed. Come on up, we will kill them."


    Li Peiyi also greeted Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and turned on the computer to play directly. Who would have thought that Chen Wudi, who had been fierce before and killed and killed the king of life, was now nesting in the dormitory and playing chicken games with a few roommates?


    Ò» The sky cleared early the next morning, but at the moment, Beidu University was lively.


    A lot of people are around and pointing.


    The people in the 604 dormitory all walked over and saw a messy place, trees fell to the ground, dense holes appeared on the ground, and a large pit filled with water.


    "Hey, hey, let me just say, I really saw a master duel yesterday! You see, this is the evidence!"


    In the crowd, a short student pointed at the big pit with a look of excitement.


    Last night, he and the people in the dormitory said that they saw a master duel, and they all laughed at him. They were all stunned after seeing the vision of the eyes. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu is a little helpless, and here is exactly what he left when he battled the King of Killing last night.


    I shook my head and several people left directly.


    The days went on like this. During this time, when Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were holding hands for a walk at the university, people often came to ask for their signatures. Some bold girls proposed the signing position to make Xiao Xuan''er jealous.


    "Now you are more famous than me!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu and signed another girl, so annoyed.


    Chen Yu smiled, pinched Xiao Xuan''er''s face, and said, "Are you jealous?"


    ÇÐ "Cut, who would be jealous, go and sign ßÂ, the woman asked you to sign on her hood, and you sign."


    Xiao Xuan''er grinds his teeth, and his face is not ashamed.


    Chen Yu smiled, and in the general public, Xiao Xuan Er held her in her arms and quietly said in Xiao Xuan Er''s ears: "Find a chance, I will sign on your mask? But I need your cooperation, What if I shake my hand? "


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated for a while, then reacted, his face immediately turned red, and he bit Chen Yu''s arm fiercely.


    "Rogue, you big gangster!"


    Many single dogs passing by, turned around and looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner enviously.


    Chen Yu smiled, hugged Xiao Xuaner, and continued to walk in college.


    On the other side, in the Beidu airport, a plane from a cold bar country stopped steadily.


    The hatch door opened, and a group of young people wearing the uniform of Hanxing University all came down. They glanced around, with a strong look of arrogance in their eyes, and the leader of the team had a high head and a slanting mouth.


    "You all understand the significance of this exchange. We are here to crush them and show our strength. You do n¡¯t need to be polite. When you communicate, you can make the most of it. If necessary, use some means. Yes. We only have one goal, which is victory! "


    "Oh!"


    These people yelled, their spirits fluttered. And among these people, several people even sneered at the corners of their mouths and muttered to each other.


    "Is it really necessary this time, let''s come over?" One person was a little confused.


    "Hum, this time we come, but we are shouldering the demands of the martial arts community of Han Bang State to suppress the younger generation of Hua Guo. Beidu University is the highest institution of Hua Guo and enjoys a high reputation. If we completely crush them this time, our country will It will report wildly that there will be an increase in the development of our martial arts community and our international share of martial arts. "


    "I heard that our martial arts experts say that this way can also weaken their luck in martial arts. Does such a nihilistic thing really exist?"


    When I heard this, several of them shook their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    The head of them nodded.


    "There is indeed a saying that the rise and fall of martial arts in a country also has luck in it. Just like the human body, if the spirit is good, then everything will feel vigorous and easy to succeed. If you are listless, do it Nothing. "


    "This time, we are trying to suppress the students in Beidu University and let them know that the martial arts of our cold country is prosperous, and use their failures to add luck to the martial arts of my cold country!"


    I said here, everyone nodded.


    A few people stopped talking and followed the leader to Beidu University.


    Beibei University knew about Hanxing University''s coming exchange at this moment. When they saw the people from Hanxing University, they all looked curiously.


    Õý³£ After the normal reception, the person in charge of the exchange meeting at Beidu University smiled and said to their team leader, "You have come all the way to work hard, take a good rest today and wait for tomorrow to communicate."


    Áì The leader waved his hand in a very rude tone.


    "No need to waste time, let''s start now. People at Hanxing University are not as coquettish as you, we are all about efficiency."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 318： Provocation at the door of home

    The person in charge of the exchange meeting froze and did not expect the other party to speak so politely. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "You don''t need to rest?"


    The leader frowned and looked at his watch.


    "You have wasted a minute and thirty seconds just now. Is that the highest efficiency in your country in China?"


    "you!"


    The person in charge stared at him, and his puffy chest kept rising and falling.


    "Okay! Let''s start the communication now, and I also want to see how much Hanxing University, No. 1 in Hanbang Country, weighs. Huh!"


    Áì The leader''s mouth was hooked and he said, "You will not be disappointed. And I propose that the form of communication this year be changed slightly."


    "Change the form?"


    The person in charge was suspicious, and the leader nodded.


    "In the past, communication was only concealed in a small area, and it was not competitive. This time, it would be better for us to play a game in a large crowd, which is also conducive to enhancing the effect of communication."


    "This..."


    The person in charge frowned, some uncertain.


    Ôõô "Why? Is it because you are afraid of losing, so you dare not? You Beidu University is really too weak. What are we like students at Hanxing University, you look at them, they are never afraid of competition! You, no."


    "Huh! Compare it, I''m Beidu University, I''ve never been afraid of any form of communication! I''ll ask for leadership!"


    After speaking, the person in charge left directly.


    The news from Bian Hanxing University spread immediately at Beidu University, especially the form of the exchange was changed to a competition, which detonated the entire Beidu University!


    "Hello, have you heard that this exchange is said to be hot."


    "Yeah, I also heard that people from Hanxing University have put a lot of tables on the playground of our school, which are so-called cymbals. Every table is guarded by people from Hanxing University."


    "Tmd, that group of people is too arrogant. They came to us to put on the stage without saying, but also said that anyone can go, as long as they can beat them. This tm is clearly provocative! I''m going to snore now! Will you go? "


    "Walk around, I''ll go too, I still don''t believe it. People at Beidu University will be overwhelmed by people at Hanxing University!"


    Such conversations take place in every corner of Beidu University. More and more college students are using the playground.


    A few people in 604 also went to watch the excitement, but Chen Yu was not there. He was shopping with Xiao Xuaner now.


    ¸ºÔð On the playground, the person in charge is very blue. Beside him, many teachers of Beidu University are all gloomy. Opposite them, there is a row of open-air platforms. This is the platform set up by Hanxing University.


    "How can this be true! This group of people is so arrogant that they dare to be so wild with us! Immediately let people go up and abuse them!"


    A grumpy teacher yelled and was immediately echoed by others.


    At this time, the leader of Hanxing University picked up the microphone and began to talk in rough Chinese.


    "Dear students of Beidu University, we came to exchange from Hanxing University. This time we are here to put down the platform. Welcome to Beidu University students to come to the challenge and we are welcome."


    "Because time is tight, do n¡¯t give your name when everyone comes on stage. After all, we do n¡¯t have time to remember the name of the loser."


    Boom!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the fryer was immediately screamed.


    "Tmd, the little cubs in this group are so arrogant! Today we must blood abuse them to let them know how powerful we are!"


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, the leader of Hanbang Country smiled coldly and nodded slightly to the dozens of people on his side.


    And all of them smiled coldly, with contempt in the corners of their mouths.


    "Let me take a look first, what''s so great about this group of people at Hanxing University!"


    "I also want to see, what qualifications are you so arrogant."


    Alas. . . . . .


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people immediately walked out of the crowd and boarded their respective platforms.


    This exchange involves a wide range of subjects, including more than 20 majors such as fine arts, painting, academics, music, and martial arts.


    "Wow! Isn''t this a senior in Chaoyang, he is a painting expert! He must be able to crush the opponent!"


    "There is another person, that is the president of Li Guang University and also a senior. He is proficient in dance. He is on the court and he can absolutely convince the other party to lose it!"


    When I saw the people on the stage, everyone was a joy. Some of these people have long been famous, and some of them are not well-known, but they are good people in their respective majors. With them on the court, Hanxing University will surely know the power.


    The teacher at Beidu University, who was present at the scene, nodded after seeing these, and affirmed those who came to power.


    "The Chaoyang was taught by my hands. The level of painting is now very good, and it has surpassed me. I will definitely defeat them this time!"


    The other teachers also commented on everyone on the stage and had strong expectations for them.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. The competition started immediately. This time, Beidu University and so many Beidu University students are judges. Everyone waited and stared at the ring.


    There are many types of competitions, and the format of each competition is different, which makes people dazzled.


    The time is continuously lost, and slowly, the results of the competition are constantly coming out. Seven consecutive games, all challengers from Beidu University took the initiative to give in!


    Hagi''s original expression was so ugly. Many teachers are also surprised, looking at the keepers of Hanxing University, feeling very heavy.


    "How can this happen, those people at Hanxing University are really just college students? Their level, even if they are our teaching teachers, I am afraid they can''t compare."


    There is a teacher holding his fist fiercely, eyes full of unwillingness.


    Áì The leader laughed sneer. How did these people at Beidu University know that in order to train these students, Hanxing University and Qixing Group were in the layout a few years ago.


    They are all the best people selected from across the country. After entering the university, they have used the best resources for them from the beginning. Now they are far beyond the scope of college students in terms of professional ability!


    Their abilities are well-deserved number one among their peers in the Hidden Kingdom!


    "We spend so much effort to subdue the spirit and spirit of your country. The layout is far-reaching. How can you fight us?"


    I thought so, the leader smiled even brighter.


    ¾Í And at this time, all the competitions ended, Beidu University, all defeated!


    All of those who challenged just left the game, and then someone continued to come on stage, taking turns to test, but without exception, none of them won.


    No matter what profession you are, you are all lost.


    With so many people at Beibei University, morale suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Some people clenched their fists, biting their teeth and shouting unwillingly.


    "Do I really have to be so humiliated at my doorstep at Beidu University!"


    "Hero, where is it !?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 319： Im here to smash the field

    Inside Beidu University, there was a dead spirit. In addition to being shocked on everyone''s face, there was a deep sense of frustration. They seemed to have been drawn from the spine and their bodies were a bit sloppy.


    An indescribable sense of frustration appeared in this famous university!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the result of this exchange meeting is doomed. If you are not convinced, we welcome you to continue to challenge, but if you are not strong enough, don''t come up and delay time. Of course, we also welcome teachers from Beidu University Come on stage. "


    Áì The leader laughed, his face was infinitely proud, and the students at Hanxing University were all sneer and sneer, looking at the black students of Beidu University, they had a high look down.


    "You people at Beidu University are too weak. We can''t even let us remember your names."


    Everyone at the Hanhan Xing University laughed coldly, and even raised their index fingers together, shook it slightly, and infinitely despised it!


    boom!


    A teacher slammed the table next to him, gritted his teeth.


    "Tmd, we were humiliated at the door by the people of Hanbang Country!"


    Another teacher shook his head helplessly, "I didn''t expect these Hanxing college students to be so powerful, even if we went up, they might not be pleased."


    "Hum, if we go up, they will not be told, but they will be humiliated!"


    "Damn, if Professor He Jianzhong didn''t take the two students he just took out, we might be able to win a game or two!"


    When I heard this, all the teachers at Beidu University laughed bitterly, even if they could win a game or two?


    This time the other party was obviously prepared. The purpose is now obvious, just to suppress Beidu University!


    Tong Linyin and Zhao Qiang looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    "If Chen Yu is here, I will definitely be able to move back a few games!"


    Everyone heard the words and watched them.


    "Is that Chen Yu who is very popular recently? Haven''t you seen how strong the people at Hanxing University are? How can a freshman be better than them? If they come to power, they will make them laugh at us at Beijing University. "


    Everyone shook their heads. Although they had heard of Chen Yu''s name, they did not know the specific situation and did not think that Chen Yu could be of any help.


    Tong Linyin and Zhao Qiang explained, but none of them took it seriously.


    At the same time, everyone in the 604 dormitory among the crowd gritted their teeth and looked at the stage resentfully.


    "Where is the sixth child? There is the sixth child, at least in terms of music, able to pull back a city!"


    "I''ll call the sixth boy now and get him back!"


    After speaking, Wang Wenjun took out his mobile phone, dialed Chen Yu''s phone, and told Chen Yu everything that happened here.


    Walking on a commercial pedestrian street in Beidu, people came and went. After Chen Yu answered the phone and settled in place, an extremely strong terror broke out suddenly.


    The pedestrians on the entire commercial street were all shocked. They were short and looked at the sky in horror. It seemed that when the thunderstorm came in summer, the clouds were low and heavy, making people feel prestigious.


    "What, what happened?"


    Someone asked suddenly, but didn''t know it was all caused by a college student beside him.


    "Chiyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan held Chen Yu''s hand, obviously felt Chen Yu''s change, and asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "The people of Hanxing University are here, and there are more than 20 platforms on the playground. Now all the students in Beidu University have lost!"


    Xiao Xuaner was startled, "Why, how could this be? You, are you going?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, a cold smile twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you dare to be so provocative with us, then I let them know that this land can''t be allowed to spread out!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan tightened Chen Yu''s hand, nodded her emphasis, and said, "I''m with you!"


    Chen Yu smiled and hugged Princess Xiao Xuan''er, saying, "Hug tight."


    "what!"


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner had not responded yet, Chen Yu stomped under his feet, and people flew out in an instant, reappearing on the roof of a shopping mall!


    On the pedestrian street, only Xiao Xuan''er''s scream was echoing. Everyone on the side was inexplicable. Just now Chen Yu was in the corner and it was too fast. No one noticed what happened. There was only one middle-aged uncle who was on the phone. The cell phone fell to the ground in shock, staring glaringly, opening his mouth.


    Within ten minutes, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner had arrived at the door of Beidu University.


    "I didn''t scare you." Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    Xiao Xuaner gasped for a few breaths, shouted with his fist, and said, "Cool!"


    Chen Yu shuddered, shook her head with a smile, took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and stepped into the playground step by step.


    "Haha, is there no one at Peking University? Our students, we haven''t used all our strength yet."


    The leader of Han Hanxing University shook his head while standing on the stage.


    "Dreaming ants, dare to pretend here?"


    A faint voice suddenly covered the entire playground, everyone was stunned, and looked back at the entrance to the playground.


    I was there, a man and a woman came hand in hand, the man was upright and handsome, and the woman was beautiful.


    It is Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner.


    "It''s the sixth child, the sixth child is here! I can come back now!"


    All the people in the ËÞÉá ??604 dormitory shook their fists excitedly.


    Lin Linyin and Zhao Qiang were both excited at the moment, staring at Chen Yu.


    "This freshman is a freshman! He sings very well!"


    "He fights extremely well!"


    All the teachers at Beidu University all looked over and shook their heads.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the Chen Yu you said? It''s very imposing, but what use is he alone."


    Óð Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and walked slowly, everyone along the way automatically gave way to a passage, watching Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er.


    All of Han Hanxing University looked at Chen Yu, not sure who Chen Yu was.


    "who are you?"


    The leader asked.


    Chen Yu''s eyes burst into light.


    "I''m the one to hit the scene!"


    Hearing this, the man at Hanxing University raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Another **** young man, yes, who you want to challenge, come on stage."


    Chen Yu smiled with contempt.


    "You guys deserve my challenge too? Today I''m going to flatten all your platforms!"


    Boom!


    All of Han Hanxing University was shocked, staring at Chen Yu.


    Everyone heard these words, and a loud noise broke out.


    "What the **** did you say? Alone, you want to upset them all? How is this possible?"


    "Tmd sounds really deflated, but this is not realistic. There are so many professionals!"


    Lin Linyin and Zhao Qiang both looked at Chen Yu with frightened eyes, staring with horror.


    "Mr. Lin, why is this person so arrogant and challenges everyone alone? Isn''t it a nonsense? Although we at Beidu University lost, we couldn''t be so high and unrealistic. He said that people thought we couldn''t afford to lose Then. "


    Some teacher looked at Chen Yu, frowned, and was very dissatisfied.


    Áì The leader stared at Chen Yu and then dismissed him with a smile. "Okay, I''ll see how you settle down our platform. But don''t lose it just now when you come up."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and boarded the first ring platform!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Lien Chan

    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with expectations in their eyes. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Chen Yu was the first one to go up to the competition to study music. The opposite was a tall, thin young man, wearing a shiny, sullen smile.


    "The music in your country is far worse than ours. Many of you have come to us to study music, and in music, we are your ancestors."


    After the man finished speaking, he smiled coldly, picked up the microphone and began to sing. Although everyone in the audience couldn''t wait to rush to hit him, they had to admire his singing level.


    The team leader looked at Chen Yu and smiled contemptuously.


    ÔØ "Zai Chun is one of our rare musical geniuses. When I was young, I was exposed to music, and after he was discovered, I asked the best vocal teacher to teach him. Now even if he is a professional singer and an album, he can definitely become a national star!"


    After the song was over, even Lin Yin had to admire that the other party sang really well, it was flawless. Chen Yu glanced anxiously, Lin Yin''s heart twitched, and his hands kept rubbing. Although I saw Chen Yu''s singing video, can Chen Yu play normally in this occasion?


    "how about it?"


    The man squinted at Chen Yu and raised his head.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Your strength is like this? I''ll show you what Huahua''s music is!"


    Chen Yu didn''t even take the microphone and didn''t accompany her, just opened her voice. When the first note popped out, everyone stopped.


    "I just heard the sound of drumming just now?"


    "Yes, I heard it too."


    Wu Zheng wondered, one by one, the notes kept popping out of Chen Yu''s mouth. Everyone just felt as if they had come to the ancient palace, and a large band was playing in front of them.


    The bread is full of everything, and the sounds of various instruments blend with each other, but they are flawless.


    "This!"


    The teachers all stared at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "This is simply God! He is better than a band alone!"


    A teacher exclaimed, while Lin Yin shook his fist fiercely, a look of excitement on his face. The college students all shouted in excitement, and for a while the mountain tsunami shouted, and the momentum was compelling.


    After Chen Yu finished singing, the leader of Hanxing University looked ironed, and that Zaichun was completely stunned.


    µÄ The gap between them is so obvious that the outcome can be seen at a glance.


    "Hum, even if you win once."


    I heard the leader of Hanxing University say this, all the teachers of Beidu University breathed a sigh of relief.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s not bad to be able to pull back a city."


    "What! Hey, what is he doing?"


    As soon as they were relieved, they saw that Chen Yu was directly on the second ring platform after coming down without any rest.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s great to save a little face, how dare he go to the second ring!"


    "It''s crazy, this is too crazy. If you lose, don''t be laughed at by the people of Hanxing University! I really don''t have the brain, I just accept it if I don''t know!


    A teacher at Beibei University frowned and looked at Chen Yu.


    Under the stage, the frypot had already been fried at this time, and looked at Chen Yu stunned, all dumbfounded.


    ÎÔ "Come down, this buddy talent, does he really want to pick them all one by one?"


    Áì The leader looked at Chen Yu, and was taken aback, followed by a dark complexion.


    "What are you doing, haven''t you considered our Hanxing University so arrogant, wanting one person to compare with all of us?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What kind of thing are you into my eyes? Don''t talk nonsense, wait for me to crush you one by one!"


    ÉùÒô Chen Yu''s voice is like a rolling thunder, covering the audience, making people feel a supreme power. Many college students at Beidu University were screamed with anger and blood by Chen Yu''s words.


    The decadent decadence after being oppressed by Han Xing University just disappeared at this moment. The community was so excited that all those who scared Han Xing University were shocked.


    Chen Yu looked at the student at Hanxing University across the street and smiled disdainfully.


    À´ "Come on, little guy, let me see how much skill you have and dare to come here to spread wild."


    what!


    He stared at the man across from him, apparently already a senior, and now he was said to be a little guy? His chest was rising and falling with anger.


    But for a moment, the man suddenly calmed down, his eyes were so focused, he picked up the paintbrush and started painting.


    After a short while, a portrait is done, and the characters in it are lifelike. At first glance, it is a very level painting.


    Ôõô Ñù "How''s it? Can you draw it? If you can win me, I''ll eat this picture now."


    He gazed at Chen Yu arrogantly. He did not believe that Chen Yu could be so strong in painting in addition to singing.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with anxiety, but found that Chen Yu''s face remained the same.


    He rolled out rice paper, picked up a writing brush, and Chen Yu splashed ink. Mountain peaks and big rivers continue to appear in their writings. It is shocking that when the mountain peaks appear, everyone can hear the whistling wind. When the big rivers appear, they can hear the flowing water. When the flowers are drawn, one Stocks are constantly emerging!


    The visions are astonishing.


    This is the method of the Sumi world in the practice world, and a real world can be created in one thought. Although Chen Yu''s current strength is not enough, using him for painting is not conceivable by mortals.


    Óð Chen Yu''s drawing is a map of the mountains and rivers. When the drawing is completed, a sense of vast atmosphere permeates the audience. Everyone felt that the painting seemed to hide another world.


    For a while, a sparrow wanted to drill into the painting, and a wild cat by the road kept meowing and screaming at the picture scroll.


    "I, lying down, is this still painting? This tm is too great."


    Everyone stared, staring at the picture, completely stunned.


    Õâ "This, is this true? This is a miracle!"


    The painting teacher at Beibei University rubbed his eyes fiercely and took a breath of fright. This painting has completely exceeded his cognition. .


    On the stage, the Hanxing University student who was just so arrogant just now looked at Chen Yu with a stunned look, completely stupid.


    This is a crushing victory!


    Chen Yu glanced at the man and said coldly, "What did you say just now? Eat your painting."


    what!


    The man froze, and then his face turned red.


    "You don''t go too far!"


    Ôõô "Why? You guys at Hanxing University are so irritated and dare not recognize? Are you still a man?" Chen Yu said coldly, and everyone laughed.


    Áì The leader''s face was iron blue, and he said, "Eat the painting!"


    "Yes!"


    With a stubborn look, the man took one bite and ate his own painting!


    "Roar!"


    Everyone yelled, feeling very happy.


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at this person, immediately embarked on the third ring platform!


    "Come again!"


    Third battle, win!


    The fourth battle, win!


    Alas. . . . . . .


    Nineteenth battle, win!


    But for a short period of time, Chen Yu swept nineteen platforms and overwhelmed the audience!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu as if they had seen a ghost.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 321： Get back

    "I, my God, is all this true?"


    I looked at the figure on the stage, and everyone was stunned. From the beginning of disbelief, to the subsequent shock, to the current numbness, I just felt that my own understanding had been subverted. [.Aiyoushen.]


    "Me, am I dreaming? So many of our seniors just came on stage, and all of them were defeated. A freshman in his freshman even picked up nineteen tables at once? Nima, what a monster! "


    The teachers of Beibei University were all stunned after seeing this scene. Those who were dissatisfied with Chen Yu just now had their mouths open and looked at the stage. His face flushed.


    Just now they still thought that Chen Yu was arrogant and didn''t know the sky was thick, but what happened? Directly alone, so many people at Hanxing University bowed their heads.


    "He is really a freshman? How can a person overwhelm Hanxian University in so many professional fields?"


    "My God, this is incredible, we at Beidu University are about to make a dragon!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. The weight of this sentence is too heavy, and no one has ever received such a high evaluation.


    The 604 crowd was dull.


    "Tmd, what monster is the sixth child? How do I feel like we are in front of him, like a schoolboy."


    ±ð "Don''t say you anymore, I all doubt that the teacher who is the sixth old student intentionally puts on makeup and mixes among us."


    On the side of Han Hanxing University, all of them were dull, and the head of the team was even complexion, with deep shock in their eyes.


    "How is this possible? How can there be such people in this world who are so proficient in so many specialties that they can suppress the talents we carefully cultivate?"


    I watched the students defeated by Chen Yu, the leader swallowed a spit, and a little fear appeared in his heart, shaking his palms involuntarily.


    I stepped onto the ring again and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "This is the last one."


    On the ring platform, there was a man embracing his arms and looking at Chen Yu coldly. Although his eyes were shocked, he was not afraid.


    ×îºó This last match is martial arts, he is very confident.


    After seeing Chen Yu on the stage, everyone was nervous.


    ι "Hey, this is too reluctant. I have seen that person just now. It''s too good. We have a lot of martial arts in our university. He didn''t even get a move and was directly turned by him. It''s not a grade at all."


    "Yeah, I want to say, it ¡¯s better to take it as soon as you see it. Anyway, I have won so many games. This is not a previous profession. This is a real hands-on job. Look at his body, but it ¡¯s worse than the opponent. Too much. "


    Some people worry, but some people who have seen Chen Yu''s hands are full of confidence.


    Above the ring, the man at Hanxing University gave a scornful smile.


    "You''re good, but that''s all for now. Today I''m going to interrupt your three ribs and let you know how great we are."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, didn''t care, raised five fingers.


    "I will interrupt your five ribs and let you lie back."


    I stunned the man, and then laughed, "It''s not a small tone, I don''t know what the strength is, get me down!"


    Alas.


    He knocked out with one leg, almost like a hurricane, and the classmates who were close to him were blown down by the wind.


    "What, he is so strong! Those who came on stage just didn''t let him use all his energy?"


    Everyone''s scalp exploded. After seeing this scene, I couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then she jumped slightly and hid.


    The strength of this person has already entered the stage of turning into strength! But looking at the age, it is less than 20 years old. Even if it is placed in the martial arts world, it is also a genius. I did not expect to be a college student?


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Chen Yu is a little puzzled. In theory, it is absolutely impossible for such a master to appear in college.


    The man smiled coldly and said, "I? I am the one who suppresses the younger generation of your martial arts in China. Your martial arts will be completely suppressed by us!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the man struck again. Bringing the howling wind pressure. Then he kept on raising his legs like Chen Lianzhu, banging on Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu kept dodging, letting this person''s attacks all fail.


    Ôõô "How? Scared? Haha, your martial arts in China is too weak, even if your inner circle is born, you can''t compete with us!"


    Ok!


    Chen Yu had a slight accident.


    "Do you even know the inner circle of martial arts in Huaguo?"


    The man froze and said, "Oh? Just mention it casually, I never thought you had heard of it."


    "Yes, the martial arts community in my cold country has long wanted to suppress you. Not only us, but also the martial arts community in neighboring countries such as the island nation and the Feye nation. Fish, waiting for us to slaughter. "


    "Let me come and overwhelm the spirit of martial arts in your highest school!"


    Hesitating!


    The man slammed his heel fiercely on the stage, making a dull noise, and then a large pit was hit on the whole stage.


    Seeing this scene, everyone glared and couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh my god, if I hit someone this time, can I still live?"


    The leader''s mouth showed a smile, but he was very clear that this person was not a student of Hanxing University before, but later, for the purpose of communication, the Seven Star Group arranged it secretly, not only him, but also several others. Is a real master of martial arts.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the man laughed, and then swept out again, rushing to Chen Yu''s head.


    "Let me defeat." The man fluttered with a smile on his corner.


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes and said, "Since so, you can roll away."


    Huh!


    With the same high whip legs, the calves of the two collided head-on, and then the man screamed, and the entire calf was suddenly broken.


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, and when he punched out, he was banging on the man''s ribs, and there was a click suddenly.


    "I said to break your five ribs, that would never be wrong."


    Huh!


    The blood spurted from the man, and he fell straight down to the ring.


    The leader was frightened and shouted in disbelief.


    At the same time, three more people jumped up and rushed to the stage. They were all masters of martial arts who followed Hanxing University in secret this time, and all looked at Chen Yu coldly at this moment.


    "Want to gang up? Then come on. Don''t want to go out of the ring for all of you today!"


    After a short sentence, Chen Yu''s killing was complete, only in an instant, one leg swept out. The three men who had originally murdered all saw panic after seeing this leg. Before they could react, they were swept away by Chen Yu and thrown into the air like garbage.


    Everyone is squirting blood, and the internal organs are ruptured.


    "you!"


    Áì The leader looked at Chen Yu, and was shocked and scared. I never expected that today ¡¯s exchange meeting would have such a result.


    Chen Yu stood on the high platform and looked down at everyone in the messy Hanxing University, and said coldly, "Get out!"


    "Go!"


    At the same time, everyone was roaring in unison, the thunderous voice echoed throughout the playground, and an overwhelming arrogance that subjugated the Quartet appeared.


    Everyone at the Han Hanxing University had a pale face and a tremble in their hearts. They didn''t stop at the last minute and left Beidu University with humiliation. The exchange meeting that originally took three days ended in a day.


    Everyone was cheering and roaring, and they were going to lift Chen Yu up high, but at this moment Chen Yu had taken Xiao Xuaner and disappeared strangely on the playground.


    When I left, Chen Yu took out the phone and called Chen Xuanwu.


    ÊÕ¼¯ "Collect the data of Qixing Group, this group can disappear."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 322： Midnight siege

    Three days!


    For the whole three days, the entire Beidu University was occupied by a single name, Chen Yu. [.Aiyoushen.]


    A freshman freshman, in front of so many people, in such a domineering way, let the entire Hanxing University slumped away, it is simply an idol in the hearts of everyone.


    On the school forum, discussion posts about Chen Yu occupy all the sections. Many people built the building for Chen Yu. There are also women who set up a personal support team for Chen Yu. Even men went crazy for Chen Yu.


    "No, I''m completely conquered by Chen Yu. Ask my sisters to tell me what to do."


    "Who has Chen Yu''s contact information? My sister has to chase him in a dormitory!"


    "I want to worship Chen Yu as a teacher! I want to worship Chen Yu as a teacher! I want to worship Chen Yu as a teacher !!!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The whole forum is full of posts like this.


    Someone knew that after Chen Yu lived in 604, they were all crazy, they were blocked to 604, and even the uncle Guan Guan couldn''t stop it. Even a woman rushed in, and Lai stayed in Chen Yu''s dormitory.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun and others couldn''t help crying. In the face of such enthusiastic crowds, they have said many times. In the past three days, Chen Yu has not returned to the dormitory, and even they do not know where Chen Yu is.


    ´Ëʱ While at Chen Fu, Chen Xuanwu and all four stood respectfully. In front of them, Chen Yu sneered at the stack of information in front of her.


    "Seven Star Group really hid deep enough, I did not expect to have such power in China."


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu and others are also emotional.


    Although I knew that the power of Qixing Group was huge, none of their five families had taken it to heart. After all, the other party was a foreign force. The strong dragon couldn''t crush the ground snake, and it was not in their eyes.


    But after this thorough investigation, they were upset and felt their backs cold.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the Seven Star Group in China turned out to be stronger than my five families together! Their veterans in China were even more horrible. Among them, King Kong is not a bad master. Now that there are five people, ! "


    A few people can''t help trembling when they think of this. I thought that the Qixing Group was just a commercial behemoth, but they did not expect that even in the martial arts world, they would have such huge strength!


    "Master Chen, Qixing Group is so strong, I am afraid that eliminating them will not happen overnight. We must slowly and steadily eat away at their foundation in China in order to completely disintegrate them."


    "And this time we are afraid to cooperate with people in the inner circle. After all, the existence of Qixing Group is like a thorn stuck in the throat, which makes people feel uncomfortable."


    When they heard Ouyang Baiheng''s words, several people nodded and thought deeply.


    Chen Yu just waved his hands, his eyes were indifferent.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome. There is no room for them to exist in China. From now on, all means will be activated and the Qixing Group will be suppressed. Within seven days, I want them to disappear here forever!"


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Chen Xuanwu and others all took a breath. That ¡¯s the Qixing Group. It ¡¯s like a giant existence. No one dares to say such a thing, and it is necessary to completely erase the Qixing Group from here within seven days!


    "Chen, Chen Yu, do you know that Qixing Group is not a simple business group. His masters in China are very scary. Only the inner circle that appears now can compete with them."


    Chen Xuanwu stuttered and stammered.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Master? In front of me, they are not qualified to be masters. These wolves, tigers, and leopards have arranged so many people in China and their hearts are speculating. This time, I will let the whole cold stick China knows what it means to be Tianwei! "


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xuanwu and others were all shocked and promised. Subsequently, the four families quickly acted, issued a joint statement, and began to suppress Qixing Group in business and other aspects.


    At the same time, many big names in Xiancao Group, Tianyige, and Panlongjiang all received the instructions from Chen Yu, and began to encircle the seven-star group in China!


    Silent battles started, ordinary people are unaware of this, and still live a dull day every day, but below this, no one sees the blood-red gunpowder!


    In the headquarters of the Seven Star Group in China, on the top floor of the building, many people in the cold country are now looking dull and have a strong hate in their eyes.


    "Damn! Why are so many forces in China cracking down on us at the same time? In the past three days, our losses have been too great. If we go on like this, in three days, our Seven Star Group will be forced to withdraw. China is here! "


    "Yeah, our Seven Star Group is a gift to them in China. How many countries let us invest, we have not agreed. Now this group of dogs that don''t know how to be grateful dare to treat us like this? Damn it!"


    Æß The management of these Seven Star Groups has been talking a lot, but there is no good countermeasure. If it''s just a certain force, then they have no fear at all, but now that so many forces are shooting together, they are also the first to encounter this situation.


    "What a panic!"


    At this time, the person sitting in the first place said coldly. Everyone looked over and saw the man smile coldly.


    "Why is my Qixing Group so provocative? People from the Presbyterian Church in China will come over soon. It seems that some of the previous methods will be used."


    Everyone froze, and then all sneered. In the past, some people provoked the Qixing Group, and the final result was only one, that is, death!


    Click!


    Xi Zheng said, the door opened suddenly. Everyone looked around and found a total of nine gray-bearded old men walking slowly from the door. Between the opening and closing of each person''s eyes, there was a brilliant shot. Step by step, it is like a giant mountain moving, which makes people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    All the people in the grand hall stood up and bowed deeply towards the nine people.


    The first person said coldly: "We already know about the Seven Star Group. This time, a person named Chen Yu is making troubles behind the scenes. This time, nine of us will dispatch together to kill this person and make their plans shattered. Among the nations of China, no force is my opponent of the Seven Star Group! "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone respects and worships, no longer half worried.


    The night was dark. That night, Chen Yu received news that a hidden stronghold of Qixing Group had been found in the suburbs, so he went by car.


    Black Mercedes was driving in the unmanned suburbs, but at this time, a sharp howling sounded suddenly, and Chen Yu, who had closed his eyes and eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and saw a direct fire coming!


    Boom!


    A loud crackle sounded, and the car instantly became a pile of scrap iron. Chen Yu stood beside the car and looked at the front lightly.


    There, nine old men with gray beards shrugged their eyes and looked at themselves like dead people.


    "Chen Wudi, we are here to kill you."


    Ps: Although it''s a bit late today, Xiaobai said that every day, 4D words will never be resigned. Now the fifth one is offered. I hope that the siblings will vote for Xiaobai, thank you ^ _ ^


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 323： Kill ones sword with one sword

    "What, you say that Chen Yu is now going to the outskirts to find the base of Qixing Group?"


    After hearing someone''s report, Chen Xuanwu froze. [.AiyouShen.] Then there was a sudden shock.


    ²»ºÃ "No, this is a trap! Let''s go!"


    Chen Xuanwu just finished preparing to go to bed to rest. After listening, he even couldn''t even wear his shoes. He directly contacted the people from the four families and rushed to the countryside.


    Their faces are all worried, this time it is obviously that Qixing Group is doing the round. If they want to kill Chen Yu, they will use all their power! The mysterious veteran''s congregation in China is bound to set off.


    At this time, Chen Xuanwu''s phone rang. After the call was connected, Chen Xuanwu, who was worried, suddenly shook his hands, and the phone dropped. The whole person was as if stupid and completely stayed.


    "Chen Xuanwu, what happened?" Ouyang Baiheng and others asked.


    "Just now, I received the information. The King Kong of the Seven Star Group''s Presbyterian Church in China is not bad, there are nine!"


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, all of them stayed, and a despair immediately came to mind.


    This is a must-kill situation!


    Under the night in the suburbs, the moonlight was pale, shining on the faces of nine people, all white like the dead, and terrible and scary.


    "You are the seven-star group in China?"


    Óð Chen Yu tilted her head, and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh? You know our identity and are so fearless. It seems you are as arrogant as the rumors are."


    "But that''s all there is to it. Today we want you to break your heart and let the people of Huaguo know what the end is against my seven-star group!"


    "Huh, a little cricket ant dare to arrogantly in front of our Seven Star Group? After killing you today, we will kill your family in Dongchuan tomorrow. Not only that, all your brothers, friends, and all of you will be killed! "


    "And your woman Xiao Xuaner, when she kills you, she will be trained as a slave by us for fun, when she gets tired, she will sell her to Africa and make her suffer for you!"


    Nine people have a nasty tone and a terrible expression.


    Chen Yu was so cold as frost at this moment that she couldn''t help but look out.


    "Here tonight, none of you want to live!"


    "Spindle arrogant, kill!"


    The nine people all stared at their eyes, murderous!


    I stepped out at the same time, and the whole land flew up and down, all nine of them shone with bright brilliance, just like a cannonball, directing at Chen Yu.


    "It!"


    Nine nine people raised their fists at the same time, violently bombarded, as if a meteor smashed into the ground, dragging out a long firelight, horrifying.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, stepped aside, and flew away directly, appearing again ten meters away.


    Boom!


    Where he originally stood, he burst into a hole that was only one meter wide but had a depth of several dozen meters!


    King Kong''s not bad warrior, the internal force is extremely solid, attacking out, all the strength is concentrated on one point, the destructive power is amazing.


    "Nine King Kong is not bad, Qixing Group really looks at me."


    When the nine people heard the words, they all smiled indifferently. They came out with nine demons and no one in China could resist them.


    "You Chen Wudi will surely die today!"


    Chen Yu heard the words, murderous aspect.


    "Today, I will kill you first, and then I will go to the Han country and destroy your Seven Star Group headquarters!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu moved, and the whole person rushed towards nine people like a hurricane.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, all nine sneered.


    "It''s arrogant, I''m the same as the nine demons, or is it the first time that you dare to kill us in vain? Kill!"


    Nine people also rushed out!


    Boom!


    Xun violently collided again, but for a moment, Chen Yu was surrounded by nine people.


    "Nine Demon Seven Star Fist!"


    Nine people roared at the same time, and their whole body swelled in a circle. Originally, they were just skinny old people. At this moment, they were like big devil. They were furious, and Chen Yu was just an ant on the ground. , It is necessary to die.


    "Chen Wudi, you can die!"


    Nine people spoke at the same time.


    "Dwarf ants, dare to be crazy! Dragon fighting, tearing the sky!"


    Chen Yu yelled in the sky, her hair was flying, she was not afraid of the attack of the nine, her hands and claws suddenly blasted from the bottom up, and a golden light burst out from the siege of the nine, straight into the sky, Dao Tao Claw Shadow was raging madly with Tiger Howling Long Yin.


    boom!


    The violent sound of accompanied by visible ripples spread out in the suburbs, and the roadside trees were shaken directly from the middle to two halves.


    All of the nine nine were dumbfounded and forced to withdraw from the match dozens of meters away, all of them staring at the figure of the cricket standing in the field.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and grinned cruelly: "Nine old guys, this is just the beginning."


    After speaking, Chen Yu moved again, rushed to one of them, and smashed it with one palm. The white palm was almost as overwhelming as it was horrifying.


    "Go!"


    The man yelled, a punch punched out from the bottom up, and when the fists crossed, he heard a snapping sound. The man''s wrist was interrupted by Chen Yusheng, and Bai Sensen''s bone stubble slammed. Come out, pale in the moonlight!


    "what!"


    The man let out a scream, but immediately flew out. Chen Yu sneered, grabbing the man''s ankle with an unavoidable hand, and then flung him out as soon as he flung.


    "Old Nine."


    The other eight people shouted. After catching Lao Ji, they all took a sip of cool air. They were not bad, but the strength of the body was incredible, but now they are all broken by the palm of their hands!


    "Damn, come together!"


    The grandmother yelled, and the rest of them all screamed angrily, and with the sound of Weng, nine horse-cutting knives were disillusioned in their hands, emitting a dim light. Nine people looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were endlessly murderous and faintly dignified.


    After Chen Yu saw it, he smiled coldly and held it with a single palm, and the dragon sword appeared in his hand.


    "kill!"


    Nine people dragged their swords and walked in front of Chen Yu for a while, then raised their swords at the same time, and nine swords struck Chen Yu, and nine deep trenches were plowed on the ground.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, and Shenglong sword waved sharply in front of him, and the golden sword qi collided with the nine sword qi fiercely, and then all the qi sword was all pressed down and went straight to the nine people!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the nine people were shocked. Their combined blow was suppressed? At the moment everyone wields the knife with all their strength, and the infinite knife is in the wilderness, which has blocked Chen Yu''s blow!


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?"


    Nine people were shocked. The strength of Chen Yu was completely beyond their imagination. I thought that this time the nine people came out, all evil and easy, killing Chen Wudi was just a capture, but now they found out how wrong they were. Outrageous.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "It turns out that you only have these skills, and I will take your life."


    Óð Chen Yu crossed his sword one step at a time, and already came to the center of the nine people. He lifted his sword and swept, and the gold sword sang, like a dragon, toward the nine people.


    Although the twenty-nine people were shocked, they were not disorganized in their hands, slashing wildly with their swords. In a moment, with the strong body of King Kong''s not bad strong, he cut out more than 10,000 knives like a storm and covered Chen Yuzhou''s body!


    Within a mile of the wild wilderness, all the swords are vertical and horizontal, and the swords are lingering, everything is completely chopped, and nothing can exist.


    "Dead to me!"


    Chen Yu roared, Long Yin ascended to the sky.


    The golden sword of the rising dragon sword suddenly flourished, and the infinite knife energy was suddenly shattered. Then, in the eyes of the nine people, only a flash of golden light was seen. Immediately, the violent picture was as if someone had pressed the static button.


    On the other side, Chen Xuanwu and others drove wildly. Everyone was urgent, but when they arrived, they saw an unforgettable scene in eternal life, and their pupils shrank fiercely.


    In the wilderness in the suburbs, æ¯æ¯ the next moon.


    Óð Chen Yu erected the golden sword. The nine people around him slowly separated their heads and fell to the ground. The nine bodies stood in place. The blood-colored fountain rushed to the sky. Under the silver moonlight, it was extremely charming.


    Under one sword, all enemies are destroyed!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 324： Bloody retreat

    àÛͨ!


    In the dull and sullen sound, the nine headless corpses slammed heavily on the ground and rolled down on their heads. The nine''s glasses were still open and they didn''t seem to believe that they had died like this. [.Aiyoushen.]


    Don''t stare at death!


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Yu, what are these nine people?"


    Chen Xuanwu asked with a chant.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "The Seven Star Group''s Presbyterian Church in China. But now it''s all dead."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, the heads of the four great families all took a breath of air.


    That''s nine masters who are not bad! Any one can cover the four families, but now? Such figures, together with the nine honors, were still killed by Chen Yu!


    Looking at the handsome face in the moonlight, only a few people felt a strong rise of awe in their hearts.


    Alas.


    As soon as Chen Yu swayed his hand, the dragon sword disappeared.


    "Let''s go to the headquarters of Qixing Group. This tumor growing in China is time to cut off."


    Chen Xuanwu and others listened, all of them froze, then nodded respectfully.


    Ye Hua Guo Qixing Group headquarters.


    ÅÉ At this moment, a party is brightly lit, and a reception is being held. The people attending the reception were all senior people of Qixing Group in China, but there were dozens of people, and there were many masters cultivated secretly by Qixing Group. At this moment, they all gathered here for a drink.


    All of them here are people from Hanbang Country. All Chinese people are not allowed to enter it, because in their hearts, this is a high-end cocktail party.


    And the theme of this intimate reception is to celebrate the death of Chen Yu.


    ¹þ "Haha, what Chen Wudi is a joke. After today, he is a dead man, and he can only live in the mouth of people in the future."


    A middle-aged middle-aged man with a big belly and a poop, drank the red wine in the glass, smashed his pout, and laughed arrogantly.


    "That''s right. The man from our Presbyterian Church in China shot, and Chen Wudi could never survive. If I were to say, what kind of thing is he worth shooting with so many veterans from the veteran? Anyone can kill him. "


    A tall, thin man in white, stuck in the sofa, shaking the wine glass in his hand, and sneered.


    "Well, after killing him this time, all his assets belonged to my Seven Star Group. I heard that his parents are in Dongchuan? At that time we will drag the body of Chen Yu to their parents, and then Kill them and reunite them with the family. "


    "The most important thing is his woman, the one named Xiao Xuan''er. I heard that she is one of the top ten freshmen in Beidu University. Before Li Wencheng, Li Zaiwu, and Jin Jibei died in the hands of Chen Yu, we let those foreign students Let''s play with Xiao Xuaner in turn. "


    "After the party tonight is over, we will go find some women from Huaguo and let them out, let them know that the man in the cold country is the best, hahahaha."


    Everyone was drinking unscrupulously, degrading Chen Yu constantly. Everyone''s face looked high, and the corners of his mouth were the smiles of successful people.


    boom!


    At this moment, the door burst into pieces!


    Everyone is scared. Everyone looked and saw at the door a handsome disrespectful young man standing there, watching the crowd in the room coldly, and behind him, all four elders were imposing and murderous. Not cited.


    "Jack, who dare to break in here and die!"


    The masters of martial arts at the cocktail reception drank in anger, leaped together and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Noise, get out!"


    Chen Yu drank it lightly and waved it with one hand. The extremely intense hurricane turned into a thousand wind blades, and all these rushed people were strangled and strangled in an instant.


    "what!"


    When everyone at the cocktail party saw the scene, they all screamed loudly.


    "You, you, who are you! Do you know what you are doing?"


    The middle-aged fat man who was still arrogant just now fell to the ground, his fingers trembling and pointing at Chen Yu, and he was soaked with wetness in his crotch.


    "who am I?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Aren''t you all celebrating my killing now? Why even ask me now?"


    what?


    Everyone froze, then all of them were scalp blasted, staring at Chen Yu with a stare, a terror appeared in their hearts.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible ?!"


    With a frown, Chen Yu smiled.


    "If you know my name, you must know my means. Those of you on my land in China, but you think you are superior, what are you? Are you so proud and proud? In my eyes, you are just a lowly existence. Today, I will show you the nine undead. "


    "You, did you kill the nine veterans?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu dullly and muttered.


    "It''s just shooting a few bugs, it''s not a big deal."


    "You, you are so bold, you are finished, Qixing Group will not let you go, Hanbang Country will not let you go! You, your family, friends, women, are all done! We are the strongest ! "


    Someone roared hysterically.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes full of vigor, forcing people to dare not look straight.


    "Let me go?"


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, and suddenly roared.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me? Kneel!"


    àÛͨ!


    With a sip, it seemed like they were smashing into the hearts of everyone. The seven stars of the group present were all with soft legs and kneeling on the ground. Everyone was pale and their bodies were shaking unconsciously.


    "In the past few years, in order to expand your influence, I don''t know how many of my Chinese people died in your hands. Today, I will collect some interest from you. As for the Seven Star Group? Don''t worry, everyone in the Seven Star Group will go down soon With you. "


    Boom.


    When I heard this, everyone suddenly looked up and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "You, are you going to the cold country?"


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t speak, but the expression showed everything.


    "You, you can go on the road."


    Óð Chen Yu''s smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by the infinite cold cold intention.


    Huh!


    A golden light suddenly flashed in the room. The faces that were arrogant, sloppy, and pleasant at the reception just now were all frozen. Everyone was staring hard, leaving infinite shock and fear in the world.


    "let''s go."


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, turned without hesitation, and left straight away. Chen Xuanwu and others followed closely behind.


    After Chen Yu''s departure, a crackling sound sounded. In the entire room, his head rolled and fell to the ground, his face was red.


    On the night of October 15th, a fire broke out at the headquarters of the Seven Star Building in Beidu. The fire was strange, the burning was not dispersed, the water was not extinguished, the wind was not rising, and it was only burning on the top floor. No one will survive.


    On October 17th, the headquarters of the Seven Stars Group issued a statement that the Seven Stars Group will withdraw from China completely, and the time limit is: indefinite!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 325： Seven Doors Three Old Demon

    oom!


    He punched him **** the table, Li Yongji gritted his teeth, and his face was full of shame. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "Damn, we have deployed in China for more than ten years, invested so much manpower and material resources, and hidden strength to the present, when we are about to show our strengths, we are so destroyed by a Chen Wudi?"


    The whole room was filled with the roar of Li Yongji. The owner of the Seven Star Group was trembling at the moment.


    Opposite him, the old man raised his eyelids and glanced at Li Yongji lightly.


    ²»Òª "Don''t lose your calmness, the snake won''t move until it bites."


    Li Yongji was shocked, and then he suppressed the anger in his heart and nodded, "Yes."


    The old man nodded and smiled coldly.


    "The losses in China are indeed great, but they have not harmed our foundation. Although the veterans in China are masters of King Kong who are not bad, they are just not bad when they first enter King Kong."


    "King Kong ¡¯s not bad masters, even if they are in the same realm, there is a huge gap in strength. Those who are deep in the field and against those who are low in the realm can easily kill many people by themselves. This invincible Chen must be in the not bad state of King Kong. It''s not a short journey. "


    The old man smiled slightly.


    "Forget it, we still have to do that right now. Once it succeeds, what Chen Wudi is, in our eyes, is just a strong ant. Now the inner door of the martial arts world in China is very chaotic. Do n¡¯t mix in. ¡±


    Li Yongji heard that although he was unwilling, he nodded.


    ¸ü "What''s more, the three old monsters who went north to Qimen, if you know everything, you can find Chen Wudi''s trouble."


    The old man showed a chill in his eyes and sneered slightly.


    Within the northern capital, these days have been touched by the same big thing.


    Everywhere, people can hear the news of Qixing Group''s withdrawal from China.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were sitting in Starbucks and drinking coffee, and they heard the people around them chatting excitedly.


    ι "Hey, Qixing Group actually withdrew from our country. This is too tm deflated. They have always been high above them. Even the sales clerks feel like they are superior. Now they are all good and completely disappeared."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, those people in the barbarous country dare to be so arrogant in our country in China, really think we are bullying? Now, let''s get out of here!"


    "Hey, by the way, do you know, it is said that there is a hidden feeling in the departure of Qixing Group this time."


    After hearing this, several people gathered around the person who had just spoken. Seeing others staring at him, the man couldn''t help but smile and whispered.


    "I tell you, I heard that this time, the Seven Star Group offended a big guy in our country, and when that big man was angry, he began to suppress Qixing Group. , All died in a fire. Do you say there is nothing wrong with it? "


    "Oh!"


    A few people were all exclaimed, and they were all sighing, who actually had the energy to drive the Seven Star Group back.


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner sat aside, covering her mouth and secretly smiling.


    "If they knew, that big brother is sitting next to them and drinking coffee, would you say they would be scared to death?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face was playful. Chen Yu squeezed her little face and said cheerfully: "Just you ghost elf. Come on, let''s go back to school."


    He pulled Xiao Xuan''er''s hand. When Chen Yu was about to leave, he stopped suddenly.


    I turned my head and saw a young man with a proud look, now sneer, full of disdain.


    "A group of idiots, who are you, dare to oppose the Qixing Group, this person is afraid that his head is not broken. And you, fools, will worship such people?"


    The people who chatted before heard that all frowned, and said angrily, "Why don''t you have any pride? You have to kneel and lick the Seven Star Group?"


    The young man chuckled coldly and said, "A group of inferior people, how do you know how powerful the Seven Star Group is? I don''t think any of you in this group have been to the cold country. There are dust and haze everywhere in the country, and only low-level people like you deserve to gossip here. "


    Boom!


    These young people all stood up at this moment and looked at them with anger.


    "Tmd I killed your cartilage!"


    ÈË A person is about to punch with a punch, and they are all seen in the entire hall. But the young man just smiled coldly, caught one''s fist, and then fell fiercely and fell the man to the ground.


    Then stepped on the opponent''s chest with a kick.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened backwards.


    "Idiot, an ordinary person who has not practiced martial arts dare to do anything with me? Today, my little master is in a good mood, and I don''t have general knowledge with you, get out!"


    I yelled, the young man kicked down, and some timid girls had already covered their eyes with fright.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, the young man wailed, holding his calf and rolling on the ground.


    As soon as everyone was stunned, they saw Chen Yu standing next to the person who fell to the ground, blocking the young man''s foot.


    "who are you!"


    The young man stood up and looked at Chen Yu angrily, and there were some shocks in his eyes. He was a martial artist, and when he went down, he could kick a dozen centimeters thick steel pipe, but now he kicked on the calf of the opponent, but he was shocked by the calf''s pain.


    Chen Yu looked bleak, looking at the young man, a little anger in her heart. This person is obviously a martial arts person, and his strength is not weak, but the result is not a bit of backbone, not even ordinary people, so respected Qixing Group, it is a shame.


    "It''s like a soft-footed shrimp to outsiders, but hard to your own people, you really can."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, scaring the young man back several steps. But then he smiled coldly and raised his chest.


    "Look that you are also a martial arts circle, dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am!"


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    Chen Yu frowned and didn''t care. No matter who, in front of him, there is only one identity, that is, someone who is inferior to himself.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you, I am a seven-door person, and then I came back from outside. You offend me, you are against the inner door!"


    Chen Yu froze, then a meaningful smile appeared.


    "People who went to Qimen? Good."


    After speaking, Chen Yu stepped forward directly, clasped the young man''s shoulders, and only took a moment to control him. With Xiao Xuaner, he left Starbucks in the eyes and came to a quiet place. Somewhere, then let go of the other''s shoulder.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    The young man was frightened in his heart. Just now Chen Yu squeezed his shoulder, he found that his actions were involuntarily controlled by him, and he couldn''t even say anything. This kind of strength simply crushed him.


    "I am the elite of the Seven Gates. If you dare to move me, the three ancestors of the Seven Gates will not let you go! The Seven Star Group will not let you go!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared and he froze the young man''s neck.


    "What is your relationship with Qixing Group? Say!"


    Ps: Xiaobai is a part-time writing. Today I have a meeting today, and I have to go to the field at night, crying to death. Now upload a chapter. After arriving at the place in the evening, continue to the next two chapters, it may be late. If you ca n¡¯t wait, you can read it tomorrow morning.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 326： Three Old Devil Returns

    "you you!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, the young man was shocked in his heart. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "We have reached a cooperation agreement with Qixing Group in Qimen. This time we are born, we must join hands with Qixing Group, with the north as the center, and proceed to the whole country, preparing to unify the martial arts step by step."


    The young man was like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, saying everything he knew.


    "Working with Qixing Group? What benefits do they give you?"


    Chen Yu''s hand was a bit heavy again, letting the man keep coughing.


    "Seven, Seven Star Group said, after the success, Shangqimen will become the agent of Seven Star Group in China, and have countless resources."


    Óð Chen Yu was angry and laughed, "You guys are really good, don''t say anything, but want to help outsiders unify the martial arts world of China? You can die!"


    "No, don''t, I have the strength to go to the Seven Gates of the North Capital. You can''t imagine that the seven masters of the Seven Gates have already arrived in the North Capital, and the three ancestors have to reach the North Capital. I am their grandson. They will never let you go! "


    "What? You turned out to be their grandson?"


    Chen Yu stunned for a moment, her strength was slightly weakened.


    The young man was afraid when Chen Yu was scared, and his face was immediately smug.


    "Yes, of the three ancestors, Kong Wenshan, Kong Wenhai, and Kong Wenlu, I am the grandson of Kong Wenshan, and I tell you that the strength of the three ancestors is unfathomable, not you can imagine, you have now A big disaster, and apologize to me now, otherwise you''re done! "


    Chen Yu was silent after hearing it.


    After the man saw it, he thought that Chen Yu was thinking, and his mouth was hooked.


    "People in the northern world of martial arts will tremble whenever they hear the name of Shangqimen!"


    When he remembered what his grandfather said before he returned to Beidu, he became even more frightened.


    Ãé He glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, with a hint of greed in his eyes.


    "Of course, if you let me play with this woman next to you, not only will I not blame you, but I will also let you join us in the Seven Doors and get my grandpa''s instructions, and you can also be with me , In cooperation with Qixing Group, in the future China will be calling for wind and rain. "


    I smiled confidently, and the man spoke again.


    "At that time, what kind of woman will climb to your bed whenever you want to play. How about, waking up to the power of the world, lying on the knees of a beautiful woman, there are not many opportunities like this, you must think carefully . "


    "You, you bastard!"


    Xiao Xuan''er, who was aside, had a pale complexion at the moment, and was disgusted with this person.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at him coldly, and smiled slightly, but there was only infinite coldness in that smile.


    "Dare to hit my woman''s idea? Just go underground and reunite with the seven people in Shangqimen."


    "You, what did you say ?! You killed my seven uncles ?!"


    The young man stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe it, but he knew how strong his seven uncles were, how could he die in the hands of a young man?


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu said, "I''ll send you to see them now."


    "No, don''t ... ah!"


    The man was about to speak, and was suddenly lifted by Chen Yu, and then his whole body was burned, but it was burned into fly ash in a moment.


    Ýæ Xiao Xuan''er is not surprised by Chen Yu''s incredible methods. She already knows that her man is not ordinary!


    As if just doing a trivial thing, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, like an ordinary couple, shopping and eating.


    On the main street where the people came and went, three old men with white hair, looked up at the high-rise buildings around them, with a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    The 23 people''s clothes are obviously old, and they are very conspicuous in the modern northern capital, attracting passersby.


    "I haven''t been here for a few years, and this time I come back, the change is really big." Kong Wenhai''s eyes narrowed, seemingly full of memories.


    "Yeah, but this time when we return, the northern world of martial arts, we must submit to us! There are seven star groups behind us, even if they are other insiders, we can''t compete with us!"


    Kong Wenshan held a single palm, his eyes glared, full of domineering.


    At this time, a group of young people with dyed hair, squatted down the side of the road, pointed at the three with a cigarette and laughed.


    "Three old Shabi tmd, what they wear is the same as tm TV series."


    One person, headed by Xun, drank and made others laugh.


    Kong Wenshan''s ears moved slightly, and he turned his head, glaring at the man, and then the three of them left here directly.


    "Stop, tm dare to stare at my turkey? Stop me, eh!"


    The turkey slammed its cigarette butt, and when it stood up, it rushed to teach the three of them, but it suddenly covered its stomach and fell to the ground, then suddenly spit out a lot of blood from his mouth, and his body twitched.


    "what!"


    When a girl saw this scene, she screamed loudly, and the crowd immediately surrounded her.


    ÎÒ "I, wit, brother Turkey, you, what''s wrong with you."


    Several other people were frightened and stunned. When they were about to hit 120, the turkey suddenly stopped moving and stared at it with no breath.


    Everyone was stunned, no one knew, all of this was because of the stare of Kong Wenshan, which directly struck the turkey''s body with an internal force, and instantly smashed his internal organs!


    "Wenshan, you are still so irritable, but after saying a few words, you killed him."


    Kong Wenhai shook his head.


    Kong Wenshan smiled coldly, "You know, I have always been like this, whoever dares to disobey me, I will kill anyone. This is also the case when I return to the north. As long as someone in the martial arts dare to say nothing to me, I will destroy him . "


    Kong Wenshan waved his hand, not caring.


    "Liu Nian had arrived in Beidu so many times before us. Now the martial arts community in North Capital should be unified. At this time, Kong Xiang should also be with Liu Nian. We will go to Changjia now and then to Qixing Group. Prepare for the next step. "


    Before the three of them came to Beidu, the news was blocked, and they had no idea what happened outside this time.


    When the three of them arrived at the door of Chang''s house, they all stopped.


    The Chang family in front of her eyes was defeated and the door was closed.


    Õâ "Here, what''s going on? Didn''t you tell them to gather at Changjia?"


    Creak.


    While Tong was talking, the door opened, and a ragged man stepped out and noticed a stun when he saw the three in front of him.


    Kong Wenshan frowned: "Who are you? What about the Chang family owner? Who goes to the Seven Doors?"


    The man''s eyes were stunned, and then he was suddenly surprised and said, "You are the three ancestors of Shangqimen? I am Chang Ning''s owner, Chang Ning. You may be the three ancestors.


    The three of them were stunned and said, "You are Chang Ning, what about Liu Nian?"


    Su Changning knelt on the ground at once, and said, "Three ancestors and seven people who entered the seven gates were all killed by Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, the three people stood on the spot.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 327： Wave three

    Within the Chang family, it was a complete defeat at this moment. Since the last time Chen Yu killed Liu Nian and others, the Chang family has been in a state of weakness. Although Chen Yu doesn''t care about the Chang family, they are still suppressed. It is long gone now. Brilliant. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Stuck in a broken brick, Chang Ning knelt on the ground and told Kong Wenshan and others how Liu Nian and others were killed.


    "How can this be so, it is too deceiving!"


    Kong Wenshan yelled, slashed with one palm, and directly smashed a house on the side.


    "A trivial college student, even dare to disrespect me? Did he kill Liu Nian and others?"


    Kong Wenhai''s eyes were cold and cold, "I did not expect that during the time when we went to the Seven Doors to hide, Beidu had such a remarkable person."


    Although they hate Chen Yu extremely, the three also have to admit that Chen Yu is powerful. After all, Liu Nian and others are absolute masters!


    He waved his hand, and Kong Wenlu didn''t care.


    "Contact Qixing Group first, Chen Wudi, one by one, killing these two days."


    The other two nodded and looked at Chang Ning.


    "When you contact the Seven Star Group now, you will say that the three ancestors of the Kongmen of the Seven Doors returned, and you will get the best courtesy. Do n¡¯t say that the Chang family has been ruined. Even if you are a beggar, you will be able to become the first-class family in the north again! "


    "Go."


    With a big wave of his sleeves, the three of them randomly found a place to sit down, but saw Chang Ning kneeling motionless on the ground.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Chang Ning''s body trembled, and a complex look appeared on her face.


    "Three ancestors, Qixing Group announced a full withdrawal from China a few days ago."


    Boom!


    The three of them all stood up, showing an extremely strong look of shock.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! We have reached a cooperation with Qixing Group. How can they withdraw from China at this time ?! What is going on!"


    Kong Wenshan raised Chang Ning''s collar with a embarrassed expression, and made Chang Ning shiver.


    Xun swallowed his saliva fiercely, and Chang Ning said, "Yes, it is Chen Wudi. Now it is rumored that it is Chen Wudi that forced Qixing Group to withdraw from China."


    "It''s him again!"


    The three pupils shrank, and I never expected to hear Chen Wudi''s name again.


    Xun chuckled coldly, and the three showed Moran''s murderous body.


    "Good Chen Wudi, I''d like to see what he has three heads and six arms, dare to go against me seven doors! Out of order, North Capital went to seven gates and three ancestors to return, let that Chen Wudi tie his hands to the town of Junshan dead!"


    The snoring sound was like thunder, and the sound of rolling billowing waves made people frightened.


    Chang Ning shuddered, nodded and immediately proceeded.


    The news of the return of the three ancestors of the Confucian family was like a hurricane, and it spread across the martial arts circles in the north in an instant.


    I waited the next day, everyone in the martial arts community in the northern capital gathered here on the mountain of Zhenjun. Everyone looked at the three people sitting in the center, all of them shaking their hearts.


    The breath on the three of them is like a deep sea, sitting there, like a high-ranking emperor, giving people a sense of filth.


    "This is the three ancestors of the Confucian family. This is a legendary character. I heard that they are more than a hundred years old. Everyone''s cultivation is earth-shattering, and they have long reached the high level of King Kong.


    "Chen Wudi is finished now, killing seven people in Qimen of Beidu, and it has provoked the three ancestors. He must be dead this time!"


    Everyone talked, but some people didn''t take it seriously.


    "It ¡¯s not like you have n¡¯t seen how strong Chen Wudi is. I do n¡¯t think even the three ancestors of the Confucian family will be able to defeat Chen Wudi."


    Yep?


    As soon as Kong Wenshan''s ears moved, he immediately looked over.


    "Dear me, wait, **** it!"


    With a quick sip, Kong Wenshan was still sitting on his seat, but from his eyes, two dazzling lights burst out, like laser beams. In an instant, he penetrated the heart of the man just now and let him die.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioner, and then stepped back, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    ÈË This man is a congenital master, and he has a job and a job in the north, but he did not expect that it was just a look and he was killed!


    Is this the strength of the three ancestors of the Confucian family? How can Chen Wudi fight against these people even if he is against the sky?


    Everyone looked coldly at Kong Wenshan.


    "Chen Wudi is here! Lying down, what''s in his hand?"


    Someone suddenly shouted, and saw Chen Yuzishan walking next, and in his hands, he was holding a human head!


    When the three ancestors of the Kong Kong family saw it, they all spit fire in their eyes. Chen Yu was carrying Chang Ning''s head.


    "How dare you dare to kill our people! Don''t kneel yet!" Kong Wenshan roared, and a strange sound wave penetrated people''s hearts. All the people who heard it almost fell on their knees and almost fell on their knees. Ground.


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly. This sonic work caused by internal force had no effect on him.


    Tong Changning thought that the three ancestors of the Kong family supported him, and even dared to brag about Wu Chen when talking to Chen Yu, and threatened Chen Yu''s friends and family to let Chen Yu recognize the situation, bow his head and admit his mistakes, and seek forgiveness from the three ancestors. Chen Yu was killed on the spot.


    As soon as he shook his hand, Chang Ning''s head rolled to the feet of Sanzu.


    "This is a meeting gift for you. The second time I came to Zhenjun Mountain, you went to the Seven Gates, and I sent you three dead."


    Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "Cooperate with Qixing Group, kill!"


    "Conceal mischief, kill!"


    "Disrespect me, kill!"


    After the three kills, Chen Yu stared, without any nonsense, blasting out directly.


    Suddenly, the huge golden palm turned out and shot at the three of them.


    "Spinner arrogant! Be Öï!"


    The three of them yelled at the same time, and then shot white beams in their eyes together with the golden palms.


    boom!


    A small mushroom cloud rose, and everyone was flying out of the aftershock of this blow. Some people were even moved by the internal organs, and they coughed up blood. Looking at Chen Yu and others, they couldn''t stop the horror.


    The three ancestors of the Confucian family looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    What they just performed was one of the Confucian mysteries. The armor-piercing pupil technique is a technique that uses the powerful physical body of King Kong not to damage the strong and use the eyes as a medium to gather powerful internal forces. Most people ca n¡¯t compete with it, but they do n¡¯t. I thought it was just a draw with Chen Yu.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it is enough to have such strength. Unfortunately, you do n¡¯t know the current affairs and you will be killed sooner or later!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What you say about current affairs is to conspire with Qixing Group, and then let those people in the barbarous country enter China?"


    The three ancestors smiled coldly, "Your vision is too small. At my level and so on, there is no longer the concept of a country. We are no longer humans. They are placed in ancient times and are like the characters of land gods. Only interests are our eternal pursuit. As for the so-called patriotism? It''s all fake! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    "My vision? With your three little ants, dare to say that my vision is small?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "A group of self-righteous things, who don''t even know what the real power is, dare to speak out in front of me? Today I will completely kill you!"


    "Rising Dragon Sword!"


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, holding the dragon sword in his hand, one person and one sword, like a flying fairy, rushed to three people.


    The same is true for the three of them. They turned out weapons in their hands and fought with Chen Yu. For a while, the wind rose from the wind above Zhenjun Mountain, as if a strong wind was blowing, the endless energy was full, and the surrounding peaks and trees were completely blasted.


    "Hurry, run!"


    Many crowds on the sidelines were frightened and scared at this moment. Even in such a fight, they were always worried about their lives and ran away a mile away.


    Looking far away at this moment, there are only four light clusters on Zhenjun Mountain, and they collide quickly.


    "Is this the strength of King Kong''s not bad?"


    Chen Rao was Chen Xuanwu and others. At this moment, he saw such a fight and stared at him. Such strength, even if it is an elite armed team, is not an opponent.


    Boom!


    After another loud noise, everyone shivered, and then everyone saw a golden light sweeping across the mountain, the endless dust flying up, covering the whole town Junshan Peak, and then all the sounds disappeared. .


    "Why, how?" Someone asked in confusion.


    All of them extended their heads and looked towards the top of the mountain. At this moment the dust on the top of the mountain became smaller, revealing the inside.


    After everyone saw it, they all grew up and their eyes were full of horror.


    On the top of the mountain, Chen Yu, like a peerless tyrant, stepped on three stacked headless corpses, and the three heads were scattered in front of Chen Yu, with his eyes still open, looking at Chen Yu, as if facing Chen Yu is asking for mercy!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter starts. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 328： Dragon List Changes Quartet Cloud Movement

    Everyone looked up, looking at the enchanting figure, with infinite awe in their eyes.


    "Even a figure like the seven ancestors cannot survive in the hands of Chen Wudi. How strong is he?"


    At this time, the top of Zhenjun Mountain, Chen Yu stood on top, and his eyes were faintly overlooking the people on the mountainside, as if the emperor was sitting high on the cloud and overlooking the beings, people''s hearts were full of hope.


    "An invincible myth is born!"


    Someone muttered to himself. The inner door circle has always been legendary and cannot be shaken. When they were born, everyone in martial arts felt a strong pressure.


    I didn''t say anything else, just because Gao Peng destroyed 12 houses one night before, let people know the superpower of Shangqimen, but now?


    I missed a Chen Wudi. From bottom to top, clean up the slaughter of the Seven Doors. Even the legendary three ancestors were stepped on by Chen Yu. The key is how old is Chen Yu now?


    At least he can deter the next century! Such a character has been unique since ancient times!


    Õ½¶· The impact of this battle is so alarming, not only in the northern capital, but also in the territory of China, it is like a storm.


    Three days after the battle, the China Dragon List was changed again. Chen Wudi''s three characters ranked first on the Dragon List, overwhelming all warriors outside China, and shocked the wild.


    In the martial arts world of Ye Hua, whether it is the inner door or the outer door, all the words Chen Wudi are being talked about at this moment.


    I was less than 20 years old, and even cut the mighty one. Longbang made an exception twice, and was the first person in history! All martial arts families warned the young people in their families that they must not provoke Chen Wudi.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu was in the school when the outside world was turbulent. The things in martial arts are naturally irrelevant to universities. No one knows everything Chen Yu does, but everyone knows that Chen Yu is their hero.


    He defeated more than 20 people at Hanxing University with his own strength and let the people of Hanxing University roll back to Hanbang University. This achievement is admirable.


    ³Â When Chen Yu returned to the dormitory, she was completely dead.


    My bed is full of all kinds of gifts, and the gifts that can''t be placed are placed in all corners of the dormitory.


    "Hey! Sixth, you''re back!"


    After Wang Wenjun and others came back from class, they saw Chen Yu standing in the dormitory with great joy.


    "what''s going on?"


    Chen Rao is Chen Yu''s super-exceptional mind, and she is also a bit stunned at this moment.


    àË "Hey, don''t you know yet, you are now a celebrity of Beidu University! These are gifts from your admirers!"


    After listening to these, Chen Yu smiled helplessly, but did not expect that the last game would cause such a result. It seems that I can no longer live in school, I simply bought a villa.


    "Are you going to eat Xuan Er''s little Nizi?"


    Chen Yu suddenly came up with this idea.


    "Oh, yes, Chen Yu, did you know that the last time you left, you disappeared from the school. Many teachers are looking for you and are going crazy. The principal of Beidu University is looking for you now! , Since you are back, hurry to find him. "


    Chen Yu suddenly disappeared for a long time. I was going to go to the cold country to find the Seven Star Group for trouble. Before that, I really wanted to say hello to the school.


    He nodded and Chen Yu went to the principal''s office alone.


    After reaching the door, Chen Yu heard a bitter voice inside.


    "Principal, although these poor students have good grades, but they have no overall view, I asked them to take part of the scholarship and rush into the class fee, but they were unwilling to say that the family needed the money very much, and I strongly recommend canceling Their scholarships, and all awards are disqualified. "


    Chen Yu frowned and didn''t speak, she opened the door and went in.


    At this moment in the room, a middle-aged man with glasses and a kind face is chatting with a serious old woman.


    ÀÏ The old woman frowned fiercely. After looking back at Chen Yu, she had a hint of loftiness and disgust in her eyes.


    "Who are you, why are you so incompetent, don''t you see me chatting with President Zheng? Go out!"


    The old woman reprimanded coldly, and President Zheng pressed his hand and smiled, "Well, Teacher Sun Rong should not be excited. What do you do with your classmates?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Sun Rong faintly, never looked at him again, and said to the principal, "I''m Chen Yu. I heard you''re looking for me?"


    "You are Chen Yu!"


    Both of them were one, but then Sun Rong smiled coldly.


    "Hum, I have been hearing your name lately. You are really okay. I heard that you disappeared after the last exchange meeting? Why, because you think you are so good, you don''t need to go to class? It''s so arrogant and proud!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned slightly, and said, "Principal Zheng, who is this old woman?"


    "What do you say! How dare you say me!"


    Sun Rong''s eyes glared, and a loud scream broke out.


    "You have to remember your identity! No matter how much you contribute, you are a student, and you must be humble in front of me. Believe me or not, and your teacher said that you do not respect the teacher and deduct you. credit!"


    To this woman, Chen Yu just spit out a word: "Go!"


    "You! President Zheng, look at this, look at this student, ah, dare to talk to the teacher like this, this kind of person is a problem with character! I don''t think this kind of person is worthy to stay at Beidu University! You must let him Drop out! "


    Sun Rong is almost like a vixen. Chen Yu didn''t want to know too much about this kind of person, but then Sun Rong immediately let Chen Yu kill himself.


    "I heard that he also had a girlfriend, and he held hands in front of so many people in public. This kind of men and women is almost ashamed! If we lose the people of Beidu University, we must inform the parents of both sides and let them know that their own How bad is a child! "


    "you wanna die!"


    Chen Yu roared and waved her sleeves. Suddenly the room was full of wind, and Sun Rong was blown directly against the wall, mourning.


    "you you you!"


    Sun Rong pointed at Chen Yu, his eyes were shocked and scared. What just happened has exceeded his cognition.


    "Principal Zheng, don''t you care about such things!"


    Xun turned to look at President Zheng, and Sun Rong took the vibe of scolding again.


    У Principal Zheng smiled slightly and said, "I can''t manage his affairs."


    ÈÙ Sun Rong Yiyi, "Why?"


    У Principal Zheng looked at Chen Yu with emotion and said, "Because, he is the teacher of Professor He Jianzhong."


    "what?"


    Sun Rong stunned and pointed at Chen Yu: "He, he is Professor Ho''s teacher?"


    У Principal Zheng nodded while watching Chen Yu.


    "Yes, Professor He told me personally at the time. I did not expect that I finally saw you today, Master Chen."


    Mr. Zheng smiled and bowed deeply to Chen Yu. Sun Rong on the side is already as dead as a chicken.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Sun Rong, saying, "This woman is not worthy of being a teacher, President Zheng, let her disappear from Beidu University."


    У Principal Zheng froze, then bowed deeply and nodded. He Jianzhong''s status at Beidu University is very special, he has great prestige, and he is also a national instrument and has a decisive right to speak. His teacher is even more afraid to imagine what the country will do in the future.


    What''s more, this old woman, President Zheng really did want him to leave Beidu University.


    Sun Rong was desperate and immediately knelt down in front of Chen Yu, but was then pulled out by the security guard called by President Zheng.


    Chen Yu looked at President Zheng, "What is going on?"


    У Principal Zheng smiled, and a sudden flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Chen, I want you to lead a team to the Hanbang National Hanxing University and exchange!"


    Mobile station: WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, young lady warms you with movies

 Chapter 329： Celibacy

    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at President Zheng quietly.


    У Mr. Zheng sneered, no longer kind, but a kind of scorn.


    "The visit of the Hanbang Country this time is obviously uneasy. My Beidu University is the highest academic institution in China. If you have not repelled them, then the media in the Hanbang Country will definitely preach this matter to our China. Its reputation will be a huge blow. "


    "Well, is my country China a little cold country that can be compared? It is not rude to come, but since they dare to come, then we must let them know and dare to challenge our end!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned and looked at President Zheng with some surprises.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will go to this exchange, but this time I will go alone, others? No need."


    He is going to the Han country this time, and he has to act alone to destroy the Seven Star Group. If he takes someone else, there will be many inconveniences.


    "You, what do you say?"


    У Principal Zheng froze for a while, but did not expect Chen Yu to say such a thing.


    "Do you know that if you go there alone, you are going to the Dragon Lake Tiger Cave alone. The people in the Hanbang Country are originally cunning, and for the sake of victory, so many of us go together. We ca n¡¯t guarantee that we will be treated completely and just. Go, even if they have the ability to do so, they can''t resist their wickedness. "


    У Principal Zheng said in a hurry.


    Chen Yu shook her head, a sneer sneered in the corner of her mouth.


    "Longtan tiger cave? Hehe, what a fear of a little cold country?"


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly rose into an overwhelming momentum. President Zheng looked at Chen Yu, only feeling the urge to kneel on the ground and worship.


    "Master Chen, you, who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled.


    "Go here, kill!"


    Hiss!


    У Principal Zheng took a breath of air, and there was a deep shock in Chen Yu''s eyes. A student was so murderous, but President Zheng felt that he could not speak more normally.


    "After three days, let''s go. This trip to the Lolly Kingdom will be wonderful."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes already had the intention of killing like storms.


    After leaving the principal''s office, Chen Yu arranged the affairs of the four great families, and then set about preparing to go to the Hanbang country.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Zhuang Xinghe''s visit surprised Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, I heard that you are going to visit Hanxing University by yourself?"


    Óð Chen Yu laughed: "Your news is still quite well-informed. Yes, I really want to go to Hanbang this time."


    Zhuang Xinghe said in a deep tone, "Master Chen, this time you are going to Hanbang, terror is not just about communicating. It ¡¯s a masterpiece of Qixing Group''s withdrawal from China, presumably it is your masterpiece, this time you are going to Hanbang Want ?! "


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m going to destroy the Seven Star Group in Hanbang Country. And I heard that their martial arts are also very restless. I also want to see who are in the martial arts of Hanbang Country."


    Hiss!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe took a breath.


    "You, do you have to use your own strength to conquer the martial arts of the cold country! Destroy their will?"


    I said such a thing, even Zhuang Xinghe couldn''t believe what he said. Looking at Chen Yu''s pale and breezy face, Zhuang Xinghe felt a dizziness in his head.


    Such a feat, tell who can believe it, but now, a young man under the age of 20 has to do such a shocking thing!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe simply didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, if there is nothing else, you can go back."


    Zhuang Xinghe said, "I really have something to tell Master Chen. The greedy wolves now have far more strength than the other six special teams, and their outstanding performance has attracted the attention of the country. Maybe too much In time, they will invite you to become the Chief Instructor of the Seventh Army. "


    Oh?


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. She smiled and stopped talking.


    Beibei University moved quickly, and the communication letter was immediately sent to Hanxing University. When everyone knew that there was only one person in the exchange, they all froze, and then there was endless anger.


    Âã This naked contempt made the entire Hanxing University anger up and down, anxious to see Chen Yu, immediately tore him in half.


    Æß After receiving the communication notice from Hanxing University, Qixing Group also got the news.


    "Oh, Chen Wudi is going to come to Hanbang Country by himself? Is it going to come to my trouble with Qixing Group?"


    ÓÀ Li Yongji was sitting on the sofa seat, smiling coldly, disdainful.


    "Since he dares to come, let him die here."


    After I finished speaking, he picked up the phone and arranged it.


    In the world of martial arts, the news of Chen Wudi''s arrival has also spread.


    "It''s so guts, come here alone? It seems that he doesn''t put my martial arts world in my eyes."


    "A arrogant man will certainly perish. If he dares to do so, then let him know that the majesty of my martial arts country will not allow any offense!"


    ²»´í "Yes, Hua Guo Chen is invincible, so let him die in Han Bang State, and use his body as the first step in the Han Bang State''s martial arts crackdown!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu hasn''t gone yet. In the martial art world of Hanbang Country, a slay order has been issued to Chen Yu.


    Hanxing University, Qixing Group, Hanbang National Martial Arts World, like the python in the dark forest, are waiting for Chen Yu to come and destroy him completely!


    A few days later, Chen Yu took a plane and came to Hanbang. He also came with Lin Yin from Beidu University. When Lin Yin knew that Chen Yu was going to the Han country, he strongly requested to come with Chen Yu, saying that he was proficient in the language of the Han country, and could take care of him Chen Yu''s diet.


    Finally Chen Yu agreed.


    When the plane landed, the welcomer of Hanxing University came to the scene early. When he saw Chen Yu, Rao was fully prepared and still felt a little illusory.


    Just one such young man? Even trying to conquer the entire Hanxing University?


    There is no nonsense. Under the leadership of the person in charge, Chen Yu came to Hanxing University, the first university in Hanbang State.


    Chen Yu came to the door of Hanxing University and looked at the sight, smiling slightly.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of students gathered at the school gate, their eyes were fierce, and they stared at Chen Yu, wishing to tear Chen Yusheng into pieces with their eyes!


    Lin Yin, who was aside, looked pale, and felt only terrible fear in his heart. There was a real urge to turn around and run away.


    Think about it, even if there are a dozen young people staring at you, that kind of power will make people feel scared, not to mention that the tens of thousands of people in a school are all like **** evil spirits. Lin Yin just felt like he had fallen into the abyss, his legs were shaking, and the whole person was a little weak.


    Õâ "Here, does this really have to fight 10,000 people with one person?"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Lin Yin found that Chen Yu''s face remained the same, his eyes were still stunned, and the whole person was like a peerless soldier. For a time, Lin Yin actually had an illusion, as if Chen Yu was suppressing the abyss of the abyss. Going to the Emperor''s God, actually covered everyone in Hanxing University!


    "let''s go."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, striding forward, Lin Yin immediately followed, in the attention of 10,000 people, students broke through a channel from 10,000 students to enter Hanxing University!


    Mobile station: WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, young lady warms you with movies

 Chapter 330： Silent

    Hanxing University, the first university in Hanbang Country, gathers the best university students in Hanbang Country. Usually the doors are open, and all Hanbang people are welcome to come in and admire them.


    But today the school is closed and no one is allowed to enter it. All college students gathered in the playground of Hanxing University. At this time, a crowd of black people were staring at the most central Chen Yu.


    "This person is Chen Yu? The guy who frustrated us all?"


    Looking aside, all the seniors of Hanxing University gathered here. Among them, Jin Xunzhe, the president of Hanxing University, looked gloomy and looked at Chen Yu. His eyes were like a beast deep in his eyes, which made people scared.


    The person next to him nodded, "Yes, the last time we went to Beidu University, we wanted to crack down on the morale of Huaguo. It all went well, but we didn''t expect that this guy was so perverted, and he took all of us It''s all overwhelmed. "


    I said here, everyone was exclaimed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of incredible.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Hanxing University, my name is Chen Yu. I am a freshman at Beidu University. Today I set up a platform here. Within three days, no matter if you come to challenge from Hanxing University, I will continue. If I lose one, even I lose. "


    Boom!


    I heard the words, the crowd was completely boiling, this kind of words is really arrogant, and it is simply lawless for one person to dare to say such words in the other university!


    The crowd rioted, and the rumblings filled the sky.


    "Arrogant, dare to come to our Hanxing University to provoke, it is simply death, such a person cannot let him go back alive!"


    "A little Chinese guy dares to be so pretentious in my cold country, we must let him know the strength of our cold country!"


    "We are the best at Dahan Bangbang. We are the best university at Hanxing University. All Beidu universities are garbage compared with us! Such a person has to break his leg!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The roar of tens of thousands of people converged into a huge storm of sound waves, just like the mountains and tsunami.


    She Linyin stood beside Chen Yu, her face was so pale that she felt like a little lamb and was thrown into a pack of wolves. Everyone couldn''t wait to tear herself.


    "It''s too messy, it''s too messy."


    Tong Linyin swallowed his saliva fiercely, and there was unstoppable terror in his eyes.


    Ji Jinxunzhe looked at the scene in front of him and smiled coldly, disdainful for Chen Yu''s behavior.


    "Well, my tens of thousands of students at Hanxing University represent the spirit of my Hanbang country, and one person wants to overwhelm us so many people? He is simply trying to die."


    The people on the side immediately agreed.


    "Yeah, don''t say it''s a test now. He won''t be killed even if he''s lucky. I don''t think we need to worry about it, let''s let him kill him for a while."


    Everyone laughed and nodded fiercely. Everyone looked at Chen Yu as if looking at an idiot.


    Chen Yu is in the center of the crowd, looking coldly at the excited crowd around her, frowning slightly.


    "Noise!"


    Boom!


    The word faint, but it was like a thunder from the air, banged loudly in everyone''s ears, making everyone all beating heartbeat, his face was white. Some of the weak bones were so frightened that they sat on the ground.


    "This this."


    All the college students of Han Hanxing University were quiet, and there was a deep shock in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    ÄÇ Just now, the impact on them is too great. As if in front of them, not a freshman, but an inviolable deity.


    Xi Jinxunzhe''s complexion changed dramatically, and he leaned forward, looking at Chen Yu, his pupils constantly shaking.


    ¾¹ "Actually, it made everyone scared to speak?"


    Èô If this kind of thing did not happen in front of himself, he would not believe it.


    After seeing the people quiet down, Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Who are you going to challenge? Of course, everyone at Hanxing University can come, whether it be your students or your teachers."


    èîæñ Chen Yu stood up, glanced around, all those who were seen by Chen Yu''s eyes, all bowed their heads, afraid to look at him.


    The people who went to Hanxing University to communicate before, but the best of them, even if they are many teachers, are not their opponents. As a result, they are crushed ruthlessly by Chen Yu. Now how dare they come to power?


    The reason why they dared to scream so much just now is because they are crowded and they are in their own school in their own country.


    But now? They only felt that this was useless. In the face of that figure, everyone seemed to be pressed by the ancient magic mountain and could not breathe.


    One hour!


    A full hour.


    Chen Yu stood there without moving, but no one dared to show his head to challenge Chen Yu.


    Xi Jinxunzhe looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were covered with bloodshots. He could feel that the strong fighting spirit before Hanxing University had disappeared at this moment. Now there is only a deep sense of frustration covering the entire university.


    boom!


    He punched the table with a punch, Jin Xunzhe clenched his teeth and yelled, his voice overflowed with murder.


    "Damn it, let the old professors come! You have to suppress him!"


    Everyone was taken aback, their eyes were horrified. Those old professors are all honorary professors of Hanxing University. Even in Hanbang Country, they are standing on the apex of an industry and enjoying high reputation.


    In order to deal with a junior freshman, why should those people be dispatched?


    "Principal, is it really necessary?" Someone asked in shock.


    "Not yet!" Jin Xunzhe roared, scaring the man with a cleverness, and immediately began to connect.


    After a short while, an old man with gray hair and high spirits, accompanied by several people, came to the playground.


    "Look, isn''t that Professor Huang Zhicheng Huang Lao? He is a scholar in the academic world and enjoys a good reputation in South Korea. Is this the time he came to deal with this Chinese?"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    Huang Zhicheng looked at Jin Xunzhe, dissatisfied: "What the **** do you do, let a kid from the Chinese country press on the door, and you can''t even shrink your head, I have lost all your face!"


    Jin Xunzhe explained the cause and effect to Huang Zhicheng with a bitter smile, Huang Zhicheng frowned, with some surprises.


    "This Chinese bunny is so powerful? Well, let me press him down on his knees!"


    Ö² Huang Zhicheng snorted and came to Chen Yu. Everyone looked at Huang Zhicheng, all of them were cheering. Although they were bullies, they didn''t care. They could defeat the Chinese, and they did not hesitate to use any means.


    "Principal, can Professor Huang really hold Chen Yu down?" Someone asked worriedly.


    Jin Xunzhe smiled confidently, and said, "Professor Huang is the top talent in the Han Chinese Academy, and it is on par with He Jianzhong of Hua Guo. This Chen Yu, even if it is even more powerful, is only good among college students. Compared with the academic world, it is not an order of magnitude at all. "


    "You look good, how did Professor Huang crush Chen Yu!"


    Everyone nodded, no longer worried in their eyes.


    Xi Zheng said that Huang Zhicheng had come to Chen Yu. WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, and my sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 331： Han Hing University, Butle

    Seeing Huang Zhicheng come over, many students of Hanxing University are full of worship.


    "Professor Huang will go out in person, there will be no problem. He is a top character in the academic world. Our university


    Many teachers wanted to worship him, and Professor Huang couldn''t be ignored. "


    "I also heard that he and He Jianzhong from Beidu University, but after decades of competition, no one can hold back


    Who, such a character, which is comparable to a college student? "


    "Huh, this Chen Yu also said that anyone can challenge anyone to go up. Now Professor Huang is out, I''m afraid


    I regret to die. This is the consequence of pretense. "


    Everyone talked a lot, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there were ridicule and sarcasm.


    After Lin Yin heard Huang Zhicheng''s name, his heart was shaken. He had heard of it, but what was Huang Zhicheng''s?


    Wu Jianzhong''s lifetime competitor, both of them are heavenly pride. From their youth, they met at an exchange meeting between the two countries.


    After he arrived, he became an opponent.


    Such a character has gone far beyond the scope of students!


    Xu looked at Chen Yu in anxiety, and Lin Yin was preparing to protest to Hanxing University, which was a foul. But seeing Chen Yu


    The look of his face remained unchanged, I don''t know why, but he couldn''t say it.


    Huang Zhicheng frowned, glanced up and down Chen Yu again, and said politely: "A Chinese bunny, also


    How dare you come here to scatter? If He Jianzhong from Beidu University can come and fight with me, you are a little rabbit


    Sister-in-law, dare to come here? "


    "Today I will let you know what is awe, if you lose this time, give me a kneel at the door of Hanxing University


    Speak, let everyone know that the majesty of my Hanxing University is not so offensive. "


    Chen Yu glanced at Huang Zhicheng lightly and smiled coldly.


    He Jianzhong? How did he know that He Jianzhong begged himself to be a student?


    "Yes, but since you speak, then I have a request. If you lose, you kneel in front of me. Why?


    How are you? "


    "Jack!"


    Huang Zhicheng stared, he has always been high above him, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like that.


    "Okay! I''ll see what you do!"


    Angered, Huang Zhicheng agreed.


    "I only have one question, as long as you can answer it, even if I lose."


    Huang Zhicheng said, and then listed a problem. At first glance, everyone took a sip of air-conditioning.


    "I''ve seen this question and it is one of the top 500 unsolved questions in the world. Until now, there is no answer."


    When everyone heard this, they exclaimed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was gloating.


    You are pretending, what do you do this time!


    "It''s not fair! Take a question without an answer, what''s comparable!"


    Lin Lin was anxious, and said immediately.


    Huang Zhicheng smiled coldly and said, "Well, who said that this question has not been solved? I have already solved it, so I plan to


    The following day, it was announced to the academic community. "


    After hearing Lin Yin''s face, his face became pale and pale. This kind of problem, even Huang Zhicheng can do it


    After I came out, I must have studied it for a long time. I now let Chen Yu do it on the spot. How is this possible?


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, Huang Zhicheng laughed and said, "How do you dare not accept? Of course, if you now recognize


    By the way, I can keep you from kneeling, but you have to be interviewed by our state media and say in public that we are cold


    Gion University is better than Beidu University. "


    Huang Zhicheng sneered, everyone at Hanxing University sneered, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze


    Drama abuse.


    "you guys!"


    Qi Lin''s voice shivered, but at this moment, Chen Yu sneered.


    "Lin Yin, take out your phone."


    "Ah? What?"


    Lin Lin sounded awkward, and did not know what Chen Yu meant.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "How is Huang Zhicheng kneeling in front of me when I am ready to shoot it?"


    Tong Linyin froze and nodded blankly, although she did not believe what Chen Yu said, but she did.


    Huang Zhicheng was also a bit surprised, and then sneered, "I want to see, why do you let me kneel in front of you!"


    Chen Yu picked up her pen and smiled slightly. This question was recorded in Zhao Yun''s book at the time,


    I was bored then, and then I did it.


    "There are 256 solutions to this problem. I only list three."


    Huang Zhicheng listened, and laughed, "It''s nonsense, even if I solve this problem, it takes


    After two years, how dare you say that there are so many solutions? "


    After everyone listened, they also smiled coldly, and Jin Xunzhe and others at this moment are also relaxed and laughed.


    stand up.


    "In the face of academics like Professor Huang, I dare to say such nonsense.


    What the hell! "


    "We will just wait and see how he kneels at the door of our Hanxing University. At that time, people must enter


    The limp video, and then let people watch, let the media report, and completely tarnish the reputation of Beidu University! "


    In the attention of everyone, Chen Yu moved.


    At first Huang Zhicheng glanced unconsciously at first, but then he looked dignified and frowned carefully.


    He came, and after that, his face had changed dramatically. The whole person was pale, sweaty, and uncontrolled.


    Haw shivered.


    "This, this, how could this be! How could he possibly do it, and really used three methods ?!"


    Ö² Huang Zhicheng stared at his eyes, and even his voice narrowed.


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, like a monster.


    Chen Yu, he really won!


    "Huang Zhicheng, don''t you kneel yet!"


    Chen Yu threw the pen and shouted loudly.


    Huang Zhicheng shuddered, his face flushed.


    "Hum, what if you lose, what kind of thing do you deserve to let me kneel ?!"


    After Xu said, Huang Zhicheng waved his sleeves and was about to leave. He couldn''t stay here.


    "Want to leave?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he sneered, "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yu''s voice sounded throughout Hanxing University, as if there were thousands of gods in heaven, all in unison


    He ordered that Huang Zhicheng felt only a soft knee and fell to the ground.


    "you!"


    Ö² Huang Zhicheng''s eyes glared and he was about to speak. Chen Yu stepped forward and came to him, then he held him in his arms.


    With the attention of 10,000 people, the cricket collar stepped up to the high platform on the playground.


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu, but no one dared to go up to stop it.


    boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly dropped Huang Zhicheng on the high platform, and then showed an internal force, let Huang Zhicheng face 10,000 dead


    Damn, kneeling there, can''t move!


    Everyone looked at the high platform, couldn''t believe Huang Zhicheng, and kneeled in such a shame.


    I was there and looked at by everyone.


    Óð Chen Yu spoke faintly, the sound was thunderous over Hanxing University, shocking.


    "Hanxing University, but Seoul!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 332： I am invincible

    Looking at the proud figure, Lin Yin had only two words in his heart.


    Shocked!


    When I was alone, I broke into a university in another country. After I went there, I felt that everyone in the school was afraid to speak.


    Professor Anonymous kneels in public. Only Chen Yu is so courageous!


    "what!"


    Huang Zhicheng yelled and fainted alive on the stage! Suddenly paralyzed.


    Jin Xunzhe holds the railing on one side, and the blue veins on the back of his hand are full of complexity, shock, fear, and


    I have a deep intention to kill!


    He glanced at everyone at Hanxing University, only feeling that the backbone of the entire university seemed to be Chen Yu all at once


    I took it away, and all the spirits, with Huang Zhicheng''s kneeling, disappeared.


    Chen Yu stood beside Huang Zhicheng, faintly overlooking the tens of thousands of people on the stage, sneer.


    "You, who else is coming?"


    Boom!


    In a word, tens of thousands of people took a step back, and when they responded, they all looked green and red.


    Seeing all this, Jin Xunzhe bit his teeth, beckoned, and said to a person beside him, "Tell Qixing Group,


    Chen Huadi of Wu Huaguo is here! "


    The man was shocked and nodded heavily.


    Qi Hanxing University has always maintained close ties with Qixing Group. Many of the top managers of Qixing Group are cold


    Graduated from Shuxing University. As the principal Jin Xunzhe, naturally also received some rumors, knowing that Chen Yu and Qixing Group


    There are festivals.


    At the headquarters of Qixing Group, after receiving the news, Li Yongji slammed his punch on the table in front of his eyes.


    Outbreak of murder.


    "Chen Wudi, you finally came, this time, you don''t want to leave the Hanbang country alive!"


    At the same time, the martial arts community of Hanbang Country also learned the news of Chen Yu''s arrival at Hanxing University.


    Walking in the mountains of Hanbang Country, an old man looked up at the white clouds in the sky and said lightly, "Chen Wudi is here.


    ȥ You go to Qixing Group, and with the people of Qixing Group, bring Chen Wudi''s head. "


    Behind him, several people nodded slightly, but disappeared from the spot just for an instant.


    For one day, Chen Yu was on the platform of Hanxing University. Since Huang Zhicheng failed, no one dares.


    Provocatively, no one challenged Chen Yu until dusk came.


    The atmosphere of Han Hanxing University was like this dusk, depressed by Chen Yusheng!


    Seeing all this, Chen Yu shook her head. This leaves the playground.


    When the two came here, Hanxing University did not set a place for Chen Yu and the two to stay. So Chen Yu took Lin


    Wu Yin, went directly to a five-star hotel and opened two rooms.


    On this day, Lin Yin''s mood was ups and downs. She witnessed Chen Yu''s invincibility and domineering with her own eyes.


    The hotel fell asleep. Chen Yu came to the top floor of the hotel and looked at the direction lightly, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    I was there, the headquarters of Qixing Group.


    "Seven Star Group, know that I''m here, and you should do something."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, then he raised a brow with some surprises.


    "Oh? You are here."


    He stepped back slightly, and suddenly the place where he stood just now turned out strangely white smoke, all on the ground


    The cormorant was corroded into a large pit.


    At the same time, on the empty rooftop, 18 people in black appeared suddenly, staring coldly.


    Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, you are so arrogant that you dared to come to Hanbang Country. Tonight is your death."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Only how many of you?"


    Leader Zheng Zheng nodded his head and said, "Okay, we are the secret messenger of Qixing Group 18, this time to kill you."


    As soon as the words fell, 18 people shot at the same time, all of them were covered with turquoise silver needles, shooting at Chen from all directions.


    Yan Yu, completely cover all the space.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he waved his hand, and an extremely powerful hurricane swept out, and those silver needles immediately flew.


    Rushing out, hit the surrounding ground, immediately pierced the building.


    "Okay, start with you and kill the Seven Star Group headquarters!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu flickered, already appeared beside a person, he waved it with one palm, and it was suddenly golden, as if


    ÕÆ The palm of the Buddha, from the sun to the gang.


    The man''s eyes were magical, and the same palm burst out, facing Chen Yu fiercely.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the man immediately retreated, but showed no sign of injury.


    "what?"


    Chen Yu is a little surprised. Even with the palm of his hand, even if the King Kong is not bad, he must avoid its edge, but in front of him


    These people are just half-step King Kong is not bad, how can they take their own hands?


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi is really powerful, but we have cultivated the secret method of Shura Eighteen Flashes, each of us


    The strength of the savages is equivalent to the superposition of eighteen people, even if you are a strong man who is not bad, in front of us,


    I also do not want to be half cheap.


    "kill!"


    After finishing speaking, eighteen people shot at the same time, and suddenly, the breath of the eighteen people were all connected together, like a piece of


    Big net, Chen Yu wrapped in it.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Small **** exercises, dare to speak in front of me? Kill!"


    Chen Yu roared and rushed straight up. Suddenly made a group with eighteen people. For a time the sound rumbled, light


    Yan Huacancan, countless Guanghua sputtered into the sky, prominent in the night.


    "Oh? Who''s setting off the fireworks?"


    Somebody opened the curtains, looked at the hotel roof in doubt, and then his eyes stared.


    There are more than a dozen people shining in the whole body, even going straight down from the top of a 100-meter-high hotel! Keep touching each other


    Every time there is a bump, a loud roar erupts.


    "Who is still setting off fireworks at night, so that people cannot sleep!"


    Lin Linyin, wearing silk pyjamas with suspenders, rushed to the window suddenly, opened the curtains, wanted to see, to the end


    Which silly fork is setting off fireworks in the middle of the night.


    When she opened the curtains, she suddenly saw several lights flashing in front of her eyes, and then Chen Yu wrapped in a ball of gold.


    Suddenly, she swept past her window!


    "what!"


    Lin Linyin sat on the ground in a fright, staring with wide eyes.


    "Chen, Chen Yu ?!"


    She got up on her hips, rushed to the window and looked out, but she could see nothing.


    ²»¹ý Just a moment, Chen Yu has chased the eighteen dark envoys to the suburbs.


    "You can''t run away."


    Óð Chen Yu coldly, shot with one palm, a huge handprint covered one side of the world, and smashed at eighteen people.


    "Broken!"


    Twenty-eight people roared, all of them struck out with a single palm, and immediately made Chen Yu''s palm print into a golden sky.


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, tapped under his feet, and then the whole person burst out and rushed into the presence of eighteen people.


    "You guys, where do you want to go?"


    But at this moment, the leader smiled strangely.


    "Chen Wudi, do you really think we are running away?"


    Crackling.


    I patted my palms and suddenly came out from the woods on the side. Everyone has everything


    Armed with majestic momentum like a deep sea!


    "Chen Wudi, many masters in the martial arts world of Hanbang appear, today you will die!"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 333： Blood Splash Sky

    Under the night, murderous sky.


    Chen Yu bathed in the moonlight, and in her eyes she was extremely cold and ridiculed.


    "1, 2, 3 ..."


    There were thirty-five secret envoys, and thirty-five people stood opposite Chen Yu. All with a sneer, full of thick


    Thick satire and contempt.


    "Chen Wudi, this time you came to Hanbang Country alone, and you dare to challenge Hanxing University. My Seven Star Group and


    How could the martial arts community of the Hanhan Nationality let you go back? Thirty-five of us this time will see you off here, Huangquan Road


    You are proud enough. "


    "Yes, we people, the last time is half step King Kong is not bad, this time in order to kill you, united in one


    Suddenly, this kind of treatment is the first person in the history of our country! "


    "If you kneel down now and call us three ancestors, we might be compassionate and only interrupt you


    Climb your limbs and abandon your practice, and it won''t kill you. "


    Everyone laughed. In their eyes, under such a lineup, Chen Yu had absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Looking at such an arrogant crowd, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you didn''t value me so much, and just sent you over to kill me."


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone''s face changed, and Chen Yu just turned her fingers, her right hand shook, and the dragon sword was out.


    Now in his hands, the three-foot gold sword was filled with cold under the silver moonlight.


    "Tonight, don''t you want to live any of them."


    Huh!


    Chen Yu stepped on it, and the whole person suddenly rushed to the thirty-five people like a sharp sword.


    "Arrogant, look for death!"


    Everyone yelled, and a burst of internal force burst out, rushing out to meet Chen Yu.


    The eighteen darks made the body suddenly dark at this moment, and the whole person disappeared into the night like light smoke.


    "Squat ants, die!"


    Chen Yu stared, a sword slashed down, and the sound of the dragon''s voice rang through the wild, a golden length of about 100 feet long


    Sword of Qi, slammed down from the sky!


    "No, let''s fall apart!"


    When I saw Chen Yu''s attack, everyone was shocked. Although they already knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, but


    I have no concept after all, but now seeing Chen Yu''s attacks, all of them are numb.


    ÒÉÎÊ A question arises in everyone''s hearts. How does this freak cultivate?


    What is your cultivation?


    Boom!


    The golden sword fell to the ground, and a ditch that was several meters deep was split.


    "kill!"


    After avoiding this attack, everyone jumped up and jumped into the sky, and all the internal forces were facing Chen without reservation.


    Su Yu suddenly burst out!


    For a while, Guanghua flashed, countless rays of light, dragging long tails of light, just like a storm.


    The rain blew toward Chen Yu, and the scent of destruction spread out from it, making the scalp numb. Everyone is in their hearts


    Yi Yixi, no one can resist such an attack!


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    Everyone roared in unison, in the no-man''s wilderness, as the **** evil spirit roared, people''s hearts rose


    Infinite horror.


    After this shout, everyone smiled lightly, and seemed to have seen Chen Yu die in the wild


    Under the blast.


    Chen Yu looked up at the moon, rising to heaven.


    "You guys, how do you know my horror. All will be destroyed!"


    Alas.


    Holding the dragon sword, Chen Yu waved countless slashes into the sky in a very short period of time.


    Because of the extremely fast speed, it seems to have become a thousand-handed Guanyin, and countless golden sword qi takes Chen Yu''s arm as


    The starting point, blasted into the sky, like a golden torrent, rising from the earth and across the sky.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the two kept colliding in the air, but for a moment, those attacks were thoroughly attacked by Chen Yu.


    Defeat!


    Chen Yu still didn''t stop, just like a perpetual motion, countless sword spirits continued to shoot out, blasting towards


    No one on the ground!


    "This is impossible!"


    Everyone yelled and tried to avoid, but the speed of the golden sword was faster than before.


    Take some powerful people, forcibly twist their bodies, fight injuries, and hide from the air.


    They looked back, and instantly their pupils shrank.


    Stuck in mid-air, those who had not had time to dodge showed infinite terror in their eyes.


    "No, don''t, ah!"


    The terrible screams came to an abrupt end.


    Countless golden swords flew past, like a river, and those people seemed to be fixed in the air,


    I was divided into countless pieces by the sword gas, and even the blood was too late to fall to the ground, and it was continuously cut and cut in the air.


    When Chen Yu stopped, those who had not had time to escape just now disappeared, leaving only the


    The faint smell of blood drifted away in the wilderness.


    With only one hit, 7 masters can''t die if they die.


    "You run away fast."


    Óð Chen Yu held the dragon sword and walked towards the others with a slight smile. The silver moonlight fell on the corner of his mouth and was extremely cold.


    "Devil, you are the devil!"


    µÄ The person who escaped just now, looking at Chen Yu''s handsome and ridiculous face, only felt a kind of restraint from the bone marrow.


    Grasp the fear, stepping back step by step.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu raised a brow, glanced around, and saw that beside her, countless silver threads pulled


    I have been trapped inside.


    At the same time, Eighteen Darkness all appeared at this time, appearing in eighteen different directions. Their standing is very particular, hidden


    Yuan Yin''s breath was linked to each other, as if forming a huge cage, besieging Chen Yu.


    "Enter your internal forces into the cage of this **** of remnants!"


    The leader of the dark angel shouted, and the rest were all shocked. He gritted his teeth and input all the internal forces.


    For a moment, everyone fell down, and those silver threads became brighter, until the end, they all sent out.


    Bursts of tremolo.


    Anguish made the leader smile coldly.


    "Residential God''s cage, but our unique skills from the eighteen secret, unbreakable, unbreakable. Chen Wudi,


    You are in this cage and cut into pieces! "


    I drink!


    At the same time, eighteen people made the same fingerprints, and all the silver silk threads suddenly shrank, squeezing towards Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and said, "You guys, I''m so ignorant. Rising Dragon Sword, destroy all ten!


    Howling buzzing.


    Chen Yu quickly spun up in place, but it turned into a golden storm in just a moment, countless golden sword qi took him as


    The center of the ball, flying out, just cut all the silk threads in just a moment.


    what!


    Twenty-eighth secretly saw that the cage was broken, and fled immediately, all hiding. And other martial arts, at the moment


    I was so scared that my scalp was numb. At this time, they had collapsed to the ground and had no strength to escape.


    I was killed by Chen Yu.


    In the wilderness, Chen Yu was there alone, and the Eighteen Dark Angel had disappeared without a trace.


    "You guys, think you can hide?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, took a step forward, waved a sword to the left, and suddenly a scream sounded, and his blood was soaring.


    Out of the blue, a secret messenger appeared out of thin air, but man has become two halves.


    Then Chen Yu took one step at a time, and every sword fell, there must be blood splashing into the sky.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can he see our hidden method? And we are all connected


    Ye Zhi, each person is equivalent to eighteen people superimposed, how could he kill us? How strong is he? !! "


    The secret leader who was hiding in the dark was thinking so, Chen Yu grinned suddenly and looked over.


    "You guys, die!"


    He darkened the commander''s eyes, and the final frame was only Chen Yu''s sword waving and golden eyes!


    Under the moonlight, Chen Yu stood alone, beside him, the remains of a place were broken.


    "Seven Star Group, here I am."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked into the distance, and shot out.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 334： National shock

    The headquarters of Qixing Group is located in the center of the capital of the Han country.


    In the layer, Li Yongji sipped his red wine leisurely, and his eyes were infinitely pleasant.


    He was surrounded by transparent floor-to-ceiling windows. Looking around, all the outside views were clear.


    "Eighteen secret envoys, and dozens of top masters in martial arts, such a lineup is dispatched, presumably that Chen Wu


    The enemy has now become a dead man. "


    He was opposite Li Yongji. The old man was Li Yongji''s father, Li Zhengxun, with a cold smile.


    "That ¡¯s natural. In front of my Seven Star Group, Chen Yu is just a gimmick in China. In China,


    Lao Guo, we ca n¡¯t take him, but here? He is just a cross mouse, kneading with us. "


    ÓÀ Li Yongji nodded and said, "We finally did that, according to the genes stolen from the rice country.


    Reconstruction plan, and in cooperation with the best of our martial arts master martial arts, the strongest fighter transformed, but this time


    Not used. "


    "Huh, Chen Chen is invincible, how can we match our killer ïµ? This is for a big change in a few years


    Prepared. "


    "And this is only the first generation of transformation fighters. With the technological strength of our Seven Star Group, in the past few years,


    Langzhong, we must make a breakthrough again and study the method of mass production. As long as we succeed, there will be no future


    Any force can fight us, the world will be our cold country! "


    Bian shook his fist fiercely, and Li Zhengxun laughed coldly, with an infinite ambition in his eyes.


    Li Yongji nodded heavily.


    Just when two people were dreaming about the future, Chen Yu was standing there after the building on the other side.


    Jing Jing looked at the headquarters of Qixing Group.


    Wu Yu smiled coldly, and Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly raised an infinite amount of radon.


    "Today, I will give a huge firework to Hanbang Country!"


    Chen Yu''s palm spread out, and the Emperor Dragon Yuanli suddenly emerged in her body, turning into a golden color the size of a pigeon egg


    Light ball, if you look closely, you can find countless golden flames in it, wandering in them, exudes heart-warming


    energy of.


    With the appearance of golden light balls, Chen Yu''s face brushed and became pale. This golden light ball, almost


    He drained all the energy from his body.


    "Yep?"


    While Li Yongji and his son were talking and laughing, they looked out of the window and suddenly made a squeak. He stood up and walked to the window


    Aside, then he saw a scene that shocked him.


    Standing on the building less than 100 meters across, Chen Yu was holding a golden ball of light and was standing on the rooftop.


    I looked at it with a sneer.


    Õâ "This, isn''t this Chen Wudi ?! Why is he here!"


    what!


    Õþ Li Zhengxun jumped from the sofa suddenly, trotting to the window, looking at the opposite side, his face was full of discomfort


    I can''t believe it.


    "He, what is he doing?"


    Õþ Li Zhengxun instinctively felt a bit of awkwardness.


    At this moment, Chen Yu waved his hand, and the golden light ball in his hand floated over.


    Then Li Yongji and his son discovered in horror that as the golden light ball floated, the glass in front of them, this


    The engraving slowly melted away, and a scorching air wave came towards me!


    "no no!"


    ÓÀ Li Yongji and his father stared at each other''s eyes, and they went backwards and forwards, with infinite terror and shock in their eyes.


    ÄÄÀï Where do they not know, Chen Yu has killed many masters in the underworld and martial arts. Now he is here to


    Fight them!


    Huh!


    The golden ball of light flew to the room where Li Yongji was in just a few moments, and then burst into pieces, infinite.


    The rampant golden flames instantly spread to all parts of the room.


    The entire top floor is like a burning oven, with extremely hot waves and flames everywhere.


    Li Yongji and Li Zhengxun watched as their skin continued to vaporize and dissolve, followed by muscles and bones.


    Ò»ÇÐ Everything in the room began to be burned into nothingness, even the wall surface was the same, like a softened cake.


    Suddenly, it burned slowly.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Li Yongji exhausted all his strength and roared frantically, like a **** evil spirit, full of despair.


    Just now they were superior, despising everything and dreaming about the future, but now, they were terrified.


    Boom!


    The golden flame swallowed everything up instantly, drowning the Li family''s father and son.


    ι "Hey, me, lying down, what is this? Look at it, what''s wrong!"


    Pedestrians walking on the road saw the Big Mac Group and the headquarters of Qixing Group in their hearts.


    Starting from the top floor, golden flames are burning from top to bottom.


    The blaze of blazes of fire lit up the whole night sky, and countless people in the cold sticks saw this scene, and some people covered themselves.


    Pouting mouth, someone holding his face, can''t believe everything he sees.


    Immediately someone called and called for the firetruck, countless firetrucks whistled and started to fire, but let all


    It is shocking that no matter what method is used, the golden flame is always burning!


    "This, is this a punishment?" Someone muttered to himself.


    Hanging on the opposite building, Chen Yu gasped heavily, kneeling on one knee with a large swath of sweat on her head, dripping


    Stuck on the ground.


    This is the first time he has been so tired since rebirth.


    I gnawed the golden ball of light, but Long Yan, which was burned by almost all of his power, was highly compressed and thrown at him.


    The headquarters of Qixing Group!


    Rather than rushing into the headquarters to kill, Chen Yu is willing to use this method to smash the roots of the Qixing Group!


    After a long rest, Chen Yu looked down at the busy crowd on the ground, and smiled coldly before leaving quietly.


    Go back and rest in the hotel.


    When the next day, Lin Yin turned on the TV and broadcast a channel at will. When he was about to go to the shower, suddenly


    He froze in situ, staring at the news.


    "Dear friends, The biggest group in the cold country, the backbone of the country''s economy, the headquarters of Qixing Group suddenly broke out last night.


    A strange fire erupted, and the entire building was burned to death, leaving nothing left. Where I am now is


    Is the headquarters of Qixing Group ... "


    On the picture, there is only a piece of scorched earth. As for the building with hundreds of floors, it has completely disappeared at this moment!


    ËùÓÐ And all the TV channels are broadcasting this news at the moment.


    "what!"


    Su Linyin''s whole body suddenly trembled, and in his mind suddenly thought of seeing the golden light of Chen Yu''s body flashing in front of his eyes last night.


    The screen shot, she also went to Chen Yu deliberately last night, and didn''t answer how she knocked.


    I didn''t expect to see such explosive news early this morning. He felt instinctively between the two, there was


    what relationship!


    Huh!


    The knocking of the door rang, let Lin Yin come back from contemplation, Lin Yin quickly opened the door, and saw Chen Yu was standing


    Knock at the door.


    "Let''s go to Hanxing University."


    After Xu said, Chen Yu turned and left.


    Lin Lin immediately followed.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, Qixing Group Headquarters, no, no."


    Chen Linyin stuttered, Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said, "I know."


    Boom!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Lin Yin was almost 100% sure. All of this was done by Chen Yu!


    Staring at Chen Yu''s back, Lin Yin felt only a blank brain. For two consecutive days it was misty.


    Chen Yu came to Hanxing University again, and some old professors took the stage to challenge, but without exception, they all fell through.


    Failed, and no one dared to step up.


    The entire Hanxing University was a complete failure. When they walk in school, they must avoid Chen Yu deliberately.


    Where is.


    Chen Yu is like the King of the Dai Dynasty, standing at Hanxing University, so that everyone can''t breathe and put their


    Jingqi Shen stepped on his feet!


    After three days, Chen Yu left chicly, and no one dared to stop at Hanxing University or Hanbang National Martial Arts World!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 335： Large star

    The collapse of the Qixing Group has caused a violent storm like a mountain tsunami.


    Lamenting sorrows and sorrows, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    After all, the status of Qixing Group in the cold country is really special. Chen Yu destroyed the headquarters of Qixing Group.


    Many high-rises of Qixing Group were among them, all buried in flames. Immediately hit the cold bar nation.


    Hagi, which had always been very arrogant, has shrunk like a tortoise.


    Within China''s territory, this matter is also being discussed eagerly. But no one knows, the beginning of all this


    The stinger turned out to be a young man under 20 years old.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, this time you are too great! I have received the news, you can


    Hey, it ¡¯s Dazhan ¡¯s power, but you ¡¯ve greatly increased the face of our Beidu University! "


    In the Office of the President of Beijing Metropolitan University, President Zheng looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, with deep appreciation in his eyes.


    "Oh, yes, and Dean Lin, you also have a lot of credit this time."


    She Linyin was shocked, and then she came back. These days, she is thinking about the destruction of the Seven Star Group.


    Alas.


    "You have a good rest, Chen Yu. In Beidu University in the future, you will be free of exams and exams, you will not get on


    Every lesson is happy with you, no one will stop you. If you have any needs in school, you can contact me directly. "


    Chen Yu nodded, and then left the principal''s office.


    I walked in the school, and Chen Yu was surprised to find that everyone around her was in a hurry, with a look of happiness


    Furious, ran in one direction. Some boys have irresistible cravings on their faces.


    How is this going?


    Chen grabbed a person and Chen Yu asked, "What''s going on, what happened?"


    The person who was originally dragged was a bit dissatisfied. After seeing Chen Yu, she immediately recognized Chen Yu and said, "Oh,


    Do n¡¯t you know, the big star Zhao Ying is coming to our Beidu University to film and make movies, but that is my idol. They


    I also want to recruit many actors, don''t stop me, late, but you can''t grab a good position. "


    Chen Yu froze and let go of his hand. The man immediately flew like a frightened rabbit.


    "Zhao Ying?"


    Isn''t this the spokesperson for Xiancao Group. He still remembers that it was him at the time, letting the original be nothing but


    Zhao Ying, an assistant, transformed herself and became the spokesperson for Xiancao Group.


    I didn''t expect that less than a year later, Zhao Ying had become a big star.


    Jingle Bell.


    The phone rang, and after Chen Yu connected, he heard Wang Wenjun''s excitement.


    "Six, you are very timely when you come back from Hanbang Country, you know, Zhao Ying has come to our school! My God


    Hey, that''s my idol! Come over here, all the people in our dormitory and your wife''s dormitory are now


    It''s at the door of the library, it''s a good place for you! "


    Hang up the phone, Chen Yu smiled, turned around, and went to the library.


    After getting there, Chen Yu saw the scene in front of her, and she couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, the library door was surrounded.


    The gurgling water was leaking, and many college students stomped their feet, stretched their necks, and desperately wanted to look inside.


    "Sit down, don''t squeeze me, my feet don''t touch the ground!"


    °¥ "Oh, don''t push me, is there any quality?"


    "Ah, hey, let me be, let me be, Zhao Ying is my dream lover!"


    Looking at the noisy crowd in front of her, Chen Yu shook her head and smiled, sighing that the attraction of the star was really great.


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu walked into the crowd.


    "What are you doing, don''t squeeze in! Hey, what''s the matter!"


    A burly student saw Chen Yu walking in, and immediately wanted to block Chen Yu, but found himself helpless


    He was aside on his own, and automatically let out a passage, scaring his eyes wide.


    After I walked in, Chen Yu saw in the inner circle, Xiao Xuaner''s dormitory and 604


    All the housekeepers stood there.


    After Chen Yu walked by, several people were stunned.


    "Six, why did you squeeze in? We just reserved a place for you just now, and thought you couldn''t get in."


    I glanced at the crowd, and Wang Wenjun was a little confused. Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Zhao Ying is in our school today?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, 604 people were immediately excited.


    "Yeah yeah, I rely on, you do n¡¯t know, this time there is a big movie" Return to 18 "in our school


    Framing. Zhao Ying and Wang Haoran are male and female protagonists! Oh my god, I can meet the girl in my heart


    God, I''m so happy! "


    °¥ "Well, it would be better if we could talk to the goddess in our hearts."


    The 604 people were all looking forward.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Rest assured that you can talk to her, maybe you can eat together


    How about rice? "


    "Cut, really arrogant, the current college students really dare to say anything."


    I was next to them. There was a middle-aged man in an undershirt and a flip-flop, watching Chen Yu disdain.


    This person is outside the school. This time Zhao Ying filmed at Beidu University, which also attracted many residents nearby.


    Chen Yu glanced at this fat and greasy middle-aged man and didn''t care.


    At this moment, the crowd came out.


    "Look, look, Zhao Ying is out!"


    From the library, Zhao Ying slowly walked out. She was petite and slapped her face. She was wearing today


    Is a bright dress, exposing two jaw-like calves, and an ethereal temperament flew towards him, letting


    There is an endless desire for protection.


    "Ah! Zhao Ying, I love you!"


    The crowd is crazy! Many people screamed loudly, flushed with excitement, that is, Chen Yu beside them


    The uncle''s middle-aged uncle even clenched his fists and screamed loudly like a woman, scaring Chen Yu into a clever man.


    "Bottom, Zhao Ying is so beautiful! Bottom, how can it be so beautiful!"


    Wang Wangjun''s excitement was incoherent, as were the other 604 people, all staring at Zhao Ying intently.


    Xiao Xuaner, like everyone else at this moment, completely transformed into a little fan girl, dancing with excitement.


    It is now evening, and the scene is finished.


    Wang Wang Haoran looked at Zhao Ying, and there was a trace of fieryness deep in his eyes.


    "Yinger, I invite you to dinner tonight, but I know the roast duck here in Beidu is particularly delicious. How about it?"


    All the other members of the crew came over and smiled meaningfully. Wang Haoran was pursuing Zhao Ying''s affairs.


    Is already an open secret.


    Ó± Zhao Ying''s agent Liu Li is a fat woman in her thirties. After seeing this scene, she immediately smiled.


    Open, she knew, but Wang Haoran''s background is very deep. If Zhao Ying can catch up with Wang Haoran, the career must be


    I can go to another level.


    He greeted up with a smile, Liu Li looked at Wang Haoran with a charming look, and said, "Oh, Master Wang, please have dinner, I


    Xiaoying''s family is going. Right, Xiaoying. "


    Liu Li quickly winked at Zhao Ying, Zhao Ying was helpless, although Wang Haoran did not look bad, and his family history


    I have a deep background, but she knows that Wang Haoran is also a famous flower maker and has played with many actresses.


    When Zheng Zheng didn''t know how to refuse, Zhao Ying swept the crowd, but suddenly settled. Then she was in everyone


    In his gaze, he trot all the way and came to the 604 crowd, his face full of excitement.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 336： Big star please eat

    Wang Wenjun and others were completely stunned. I don''t know what Zhao Ying did here.


    At this moment, Zhao Ying smiled sweetly at Chen Yu and said, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to be here.


    Bali met you! "


    Boom!


    604 Everyone is stunned, "Old, sixth, you know?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said, "I didn''t expect you to film here, it is a coincidence."


    Zhao Ying is now like a little fan girl who meets the idol in her heart, her excited fists clenched in her chest.


    "Mr. Chen, do you have time tonight? I invite you to dinner! These are your friends.


    By chance, I''ll make Dong, how about you guys eating roast duck? "


    Click.


    Everyone froze and startled the chin.


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, and the goddess in their hearts would even take the initiative to treat guests!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at Wang Wenjun and others, and nodded.


    Zhao Ying is overjoyed.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll go back to the hotel to change clothes first. We''ll see you tonight."


    After the appointment, Chen Yu left Wang Wenjun and others, who were already there. Zhao Ying watched Chen Yu leave


    After Li''s back, returned to the crew and smiled at Wang Haoran.


    "I''m so sorry, I met a friend today and can''t go to eat with you, I will have a chance in the future


    talk later. "


    After seeing all this, Wang Haoran frowned fiercely, with a haze in his eyes, but then he smiled freely.


    "Since I met a friend, there is no other way. We''ll make another appointment tomorrow."


    After I finished speaking, he didn''t say hello to anyone, he left directly and returned to the hotel. Just nobody sees


    He shouted his assistant aside.


    ²é "Check who the student is."


    Wang Haoran''s tone was cold, and his eyes were full of fierce look.


    After Assistant Assistant listened, he nodded and immediately left.


    After Zhao Ying returned to the hotel, she hummed the song happily. She did not expect that she could see it at Beidu University.


    He changes his life benefactor.


    ³Â Since Chen Yu spoke, making her the spokesperson of Xiancao Group, her life has completely changed,


    Stung the road to success.


    I tried clothes constantly in front of the mirror, Zhao Ying wanted to put her most beautiful side. Show it to Chen Yu.


    But then she was like a discouraged ball and threw a piece of clothing onto the bed.


    "Hey, unfortunately, Mr. Chen already has a girlfriend. The girl next to him before should be his girlfriend."


    I thought so, Zhao Ying felt a little bit sad in her heart for some reason. When she thought about them at the airport,


    The appearance of the encounter, Chen Yu, just a word, completely changed the future of the three people, the overbearing figure, deep


    I was deeply in her heart.


    I was thinking so, and suddenly knocked on the door. When I opened the door, Liu Li was frowning, standing with her hands.


    at the door.


    He pushed Zhao Ying away, Liu Li went straight in, and sat down angrily looking at Zhao Ying.


    "What happened to Sister Li? Why so angry?"


    Ó± Zhao Ying asked with a smile.


    Liu Li is a gold medal agent and she has brought a lot of stars. She is very famous in the circle. Last time, Chen Yu let her become


    After Ying was the spokesperson, Zhao Ying''s company asked Liu Li to take her and push her to the current level, so for Liu


    Zhao Li and Zhao Ying are also grateful.


    I was just because Liu Li was too powerful to pay money. In this regard, Zhao Ying was far away.


    "What happened? You asked me what happened?"


    Àö Liu Li shouted.


    "Wang Haoran called you for a meal today, why didn''t you agree? Do you know how much Wang Haoran''s background is?


    Stubborn? In the past, there was a front-line star, but because he didn''t give him face, his family was completely cut off by a word! "


    "If you have a good relationship with him, then your development will be very powerful! Rarely Wang Haoran is happy


    I love you, but what are you doing? I invited you to dinner several times, but you did n¡¯t go.


    Students cover you? !! Zhao Ying, what are you trying to do? !! "


    Àö Liu Li was so angry that she thumped the table.


    Zhao Ying immediately laughed and said, "Sister Li, don''t be angry. I really don''t feel Wang Haoran, and today I am


    It ¡¯s so rare that I met a friend. Besides, since I am an actor, I think I still have to use works


    Nonsense, as for the relationship, you can swing back. "


    "Well, what friend, a few college students, what is it? Such friends do n¡¯t mind, and Wang


    Wu Haoran compared, where can they compare with each other''s finger? Why don''t you grow up? "


    Àö Liu Li hated iron and steel, and wished to immediately send Zhao Ying to Wang Haoran''s bed. After all, if Zhao Ying goes one step further,


    Pacing, she also made more money.


    Zhao Ying''s face was unhappy, and she said, "Sister Li, in my eyes, these college students are thousands of times more important than Wang Haoran!"


    Àö Liu Li looked at Zhao Ying inconceivably, then sneered.


    "It''s also important thousands of times. This society depends on money and relationships! What are these college students?


    I have to rely on my family to eat, drink, and drink. Even after graduating to find a job, it ¡¯s a million dollars a month, and Wang Haoran


    What? "


    Lengheng hummed twice, Liu Li said: "People will take some meat out of their teeth and they will be enough for your college friends!"


    boom!


    Ó± Zhao Ying slammed the table on the side and shouted, "Liu Li! I don''t allow you to say that to my friend!"


    Liu Li is out. Zhao Ying has always been like a little lamb. She listens to her, but today, for these few,


    As a college student, Zhao Ying turned out to be an angry little lion, which made her very miserable.


    "You, shouldn''t you like that college student!"


    Suddenly clever, Liu Li suddenly shouted.


    Ó± Zhao Ying was startled and said, "No, I didn''t, I didn''t like him."


    I saw this scene, Liu Li immediately understood. His face was uglier than before.


    "Zhao Ying, I tell you, do n¡¯t mix with a poor college student! Otherwise, it ¡¯s not good for you


    Nowhere! Don''t ruin your future, drag me into it! "


    boom!


    Liu Liqi left Zhao Ying''s room directly and slammed the door.


    Ó± Zhao Ying drummed her cheeks, unconvinced.


    "Hum, you don''t know, Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person!"


    Today, she saw that Chen Yu was taking a class at Beidu University, only if it was Chen Yu that she didn''t want to reveal her identity.


    So she didn''t tell Chen Yu''s true identity to anyone.


    If not afraid to make Chen Yu angry, Zhao Ying would like to tell everyone all at once, Chen Yu is from Xiancao Group


    Everyone!


    After packing, Zhao Ying was not affected at all. After contacting Chen Yu and others, he hummed the small song and


    I went straight out.


    On the other side, Wang Haoran drank red wine in the hotel, and looked at Zhao Ying from the window coldly, leaving the hotel.


    At this time, his assistant is also back.


    "Master Wang, I inquired at school just now. That person is Chen Yu, a freshman in freshman. I heard that it is very good."


    Subsequently, the assistant told Wang Haoran what Chen Yu was in school.


    "Oh? Is it still a genius college student? Unfortunately, my favorite thing is to let the genius kneel


    I was in front of me. "


    Xu smiled coldly, and Wang Haoran drank the red wine in the glass.


    Ps: There is one more later, Xiaobai is working hard to code.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 337： Let him calculate

    Hongfu House is the most famous restaurant in Beidu, among which the roast duck is a must, and it is well-known.


    But the level of consumption here is also particularly high. An ordinary meal will be several thousand large. To eat better, just


    I want tens of thousands of yuan.


    At this moment in a luxurious private room in Hongfu Building, 604 people and Xiao Xuan''er''s dormitory are all wow at this moment


    Screamed.


    "Well, my sixth son, you actually know Zhao Ying! Do you know how hot Zhao Ying is now?


    Spokesperson, participating in film and television, but now the hottest star, ah, far more popular than Yang Baoer before


    Much more! "


    Wang Wenjun wondered, "How did you know her?"


    Everyone raised their ears.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and did not tell them the truth, otherwise it would be too shocking for them


    Be vulgar.


    "I''ve helped her before, I''ve known you in one or two."


    Haha, when everyone was about to question, Zhao Ying had already entered the private room, he took off the sunglasses mask and waited for Dong


    Yunxi, then put out her tongue and smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Wow!


    All of 604''s people jumped up from their seats all at once, they were extremely nervous, but for the first time and since


    My own idols were so close to each other, and they were able to eat together, just like dreaming.


    "Zhao, Zhao, Zhao Ying, me, me, we all like you!"


    Wang Wenjun, who has always been very talkative, even spoke at this moment. Chen Yu sat on the seat and saw several people


    After a sloppy look, he shook his head silently.


    This group of guys is too unpromising.


    Ó± Zhao Ying said: "Don''t be restrained, Chen Xian, Chen Yu is my friend, who has helped me a lot. Today I came


    I invite everyone to dinner. "


    Ó± Zhao Ying was determined to invite everyone to dinner, and everyone was a fan of Zhao Ying, so the meal was very lively.


    °¥ "Hey, Zhao Ying, who is the actor you filmed this time? Why haven''t you been on the phone before?"


    Scorned to see it. "


    After I met him, Wang Wenjun immediately wentssip, and so did the others.


    Ó± Zhao Ying laughed: "His name is Wang Haoran. He is a newcomer in the entertainment industry. But his family background is


    I''m very strong. In this play, more than two billion yuan was invested, but it was all to make him debut, even me, it was only him


    The puppet''s foil. "


    Hiss!


    When everyone heard this, everyone was shocked, and they could let a front-line star like Zhao Ying play the role. This Wang Haoran''s back


    How powerful should be Jingjing.


    "Wang Haoran belongs to the royal family of Zhongzhou. Beidu, Zhongzhou, Tianfu, and Modu are the four most developed countries in China.


    Gaocheng, and the Zhongzhou Royal Family is the strongest family in Zhongzhou. The industries involved include entertainment, real estate, food


    Counterfeit goods, medicine and many other fields, but giants. "


    "The Lehai Entertainment where I am now, in the face of this existence, we have to give our face, so we all give him


    I''ll play it. Even the director of the crew now depends on his face. "


    Zhao Ying said with a smile.


    After listening, everyone felt just like listening to the heavenly scriptures. Although they are studying at Beidu University, they are the best in the country.


    My school, but it''s completely incomparable to someone like Wang Haoran.


    "ßõßõ, this society is like this, Wang Haoran''s kind of person was born with a golden key. To


    The wind is strong and the wind is strong. "


    "Yes, I heard that he is still planning to buy a villa in Beidu. He said that it was a villa called Yundu Fenghua.


    Thousands are worth one billion. "


    Hiss!


    When I heard what Zhao Ying said, everyone was taking a breath, and a billion-dollar villa, for them, it was just


    Is heaven and night, far out of reach.


    But Chen Yu has a strange look. His villa seems to be the only one in Yundu Fenghua that is worth ten.


    Hundreds of millions of villas.


    Wang Haoran, want to buy his own villa?


    I was thinking, Wang Wenjun, they just kept feeling, they only felt that Wang Haoran was the dragon in the sky.


    Hey, they can''t be compared with them at all.


    "Haha, but he is still better than us, after all, he has no chance, like us, and Zhao Ying


    I eat roast duck together. "


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun smiled proudly. Before Wang Haoran asked Zhao Ying to eat roast duck, they all heard. Now Zhao


    But Ying Ying was sitting with them. At the moment, everyone has a kind of pride.


    boom!


    ÔÚ At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    The horror frightened everyone.


    Zhao Ying looked back, and saw a middle-aged man and Liu Li who were indifferent, standing at the door.


    Zhao Ying stunned, why did Liu Li come with Wang Haoran''s bodyguards?


    "Zhao Ying, you are getting bolder! Really came to eat with this group of poor students!"


    Liu Li almost blew up her lungs. After leaving Zhao Ying''s room herself before, I also hope Zhao Ying can change the master


    Wishful to have dinner with Wang Haoran at night.


    But when she arrived, she received a call from Zhao Ying and said she went to see her friends at Hongfulou.


    She immediately found Wang Haoran, both an atonement and a packed ticket. He promised Wang Haoran that tonight Zhao


    Wu Ying sent to his bed.


    After all, as far as Zhao Ying can catch up with Wang Haoran, she can get more money than now


    Much more. She has no reason to refuse.


    So immediately came here with Wang Haoran''s bodyguards, ready to take Zhao Ying away.


    "Follow me now!"


    Àö Liu Li screamed, reaching out to catch Zhao Ying.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Wang Wenjun and others were unwilling, and immediately glared and came up to stop.


    "What are you doing? Ah? A group of poor college students, don''t delay Master Wang!"


    Liu Ligang just said, the indifferent middle-aged man next to her snorted, but just waved his hand suddenly.


    The extremely strong air waves of the stock market blasted Wang Wenjun and others out and fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and with some surprises, this man turned out to be a master of martial arts.


    "Hum, deserve it!"


    Liu Li saw this scene, sneered, and continued to catch Zhao Ying.


    Ó± Zhao Ying shuddered and shrank back, and suddenly came to Chen Yu''s side.


    Àö Liu Li looked at Chen Yu, frowned fiercely, in the little triangle eyes, she shot a strong resentful light.


    "It''s your little **** boy who did so many things!"


    Liu Liyang''s hand slaps over Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu stared, and immediately grabbed Liu Li''s wrist.


    "Hey, let me loose. Believe it or not, I''ll go to your university to find your teacher so that you can''t go to school!"


    I felt as if my hand was caught by iron tongs, and Liu Li was in a hurry.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Look for my teacher? I''ll let you find it!"


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu raised her hand and greeted her with a slap in the face.


    "Little boy?"


    Snapped!


    "Poor student?"


    Snapped!


    Every time I asked, it was a slap. In a short moment, more than a dozen slaps, and Liu Li felt only herself.


    Haw''s face was wooden, and his blood was full of broken teeth.


    "Help, help!"


    Àö Liu Li shouted weakly, and the bodyguard beside him yelled and rushed over!


    I banged at Chen Yu with one palm, but Chen Yu didn''t even return her head, just raised her hand violently.


    Howling the wind, he banged on the man''s chest, hit him against the wall, and made a loud noise.


    ±£ The bodyguard looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. He never thought that he would be swept away.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Li froze and then screamed.


    "You''re done, you dare to hit Master Wang''s! You wait for him to come to your account!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "You can call him now. I''ll see how.


    How do you settle accounts with me? "


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 338： Give you two choices

    "Sister Liu, don''t call!"


    I saw Zhao Li pull out her phone, Zhao Ying was startled.


    Although she knows that Chen Yu is the owner of the Xiancao Group, the Zhongzhou Wang family, but the power of the hegemony, does not think that Chen Yu is so young and can fight against success.


    If Chen Yu is treated badly because of herself, it will make her feel bad.


    ÎÒ "I, I''ll go with you, I''ll go with Wang Haoran to eat, this thing is over."


    Ó± Zhao Ying begged.


    Seeing Zhao Ying''s appearance, Liu Liying laughed, her eyes filled with resentment.


    ¹ýÈ¥ "Past? This thing is not so easy to pass! This little bunny dared to beat me like this, and dare to touch Master Wang''s people, he never wants to go to school again!"


    Liu Li was pointing at Chen Yu and she wished she could eat Chen Yu raw.


    Ó± Zhao Ying was on the side, anxious tears were about to come out, but Chen Yu just smiled coldly, stepped forward, and turned Liu Lizhen to the ground with one kick.


    "Let you call, how much nonsense do you have? If you can''t call, you''ll get away without calling!"


    boom!


    I was kicked again. Liu Li was continually mourned on the ground, took out her mobile phone, and called Wang Haoran.


    ι "Hey, my sixth son, can you not be so fierce? That''s the King of Zhongzhou, no matter how good you are, you are not an opponent of that kind of person."


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun trembled and said, although I know that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, but that is Wang Haoran, where can they offend?


    "It''s okay, let''s continue to eat without fear."


    Chen Yu said, and ate it. The others, except Xiao Xuaner, all looked at each other. At this time, how could they eat food?


    "It''s so guts. I''ll take a look. When Master Wang comes, how can you eat!"


    Liu Li stood up and said bitterly.


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Li, "I made you stand up? Kneel me down!"


    what!


    Àö Liu Li froze, her face instantly flushed. Kneeling in front of a group of college students? Isn''t this hitting his face?


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Li, the killing in her eyes just flashed casually, Liu Li was immediately frightened to kneel on the ground, her whole face was white, and her body trembled.


    When Wang Wenjun and others saw it, they were all amazed.


    "Old, sixth, are you a magician? In a word, let this old woman kneel?"


    Wang Hao asked frankly.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled: "Yeah, I am a magician. Come, let''s continue to eat, regardless of it."


    Everyone saw that Chen Yu was so confident, now they all settled down and ate again.


    "What? After hitting my bodyguard, dare to ask me to settle accounts with him? It''s a good tone, okay, I''ll go and see, how capable this guy is, how dare to be so mad in front of me?"


    In a high-end tea house, Wang Haoran suddenly hung up the phone, his face gloomy.


    "Wang Shao, what is going on? What makes you so angry?"


    Opposite Wang Haoran, a middle-aged man smiled.


    "The Wang family is the first family in Zhongzhou, and it is located in Beidu. That is the same existence as the five great families. Does anyone dare to trouble you?"


    Wang Haoran smiled coldly and looked at this middle-aged man.


    Five Great Family? If it was put in the past, it is still in his eyes, but how does he know that the current Zhongzhou Wang family is no longer the former. After the birth of the inner door, the Wang family has established a good relationship with the inner door of Zhongzhou. Now they , Even in front of the five great families, they must be higher.


    "Boss Pan, the five great families, in front of our royal family, there is nothing to brag about. Since there are people in the north who dare to trouble me, then I have to see who this person is. What we talked about buying a villa just now, Put it on for now. "


    After Wang Haoran came to Beidu, he was going to buy a villa here as a stronghold of his own. In the future, if he was filming or the like, he could take the woman to the villa for fun.


    So tonight, he met Pan Feng, the boss of "Fengyun Fenghua", and asked who bought the one billion villas. He wanted to find someone to buy the villas.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    He stood up, Wang Haoran was about to leave, but was stopped by Pan Feng.


    "Wang Shao, you are not familiar with your place of life here, what can you do after you go? I am a Beidu person after all, I still have a little face in Beidu, so let me take some brothers and go with you."


    Wang Haoran thought for a moment, nodded and promised.


    The two immediately drove to Hongfu Building, and behind them were two people with two vans.


    After getting out of the car, several people went straight to the box. Behind the two of them, a dozen people who carved dragons and phoenixes on their bodies, were all menacing, and followed behind them.


    Alas.


    He pushed the door open and saw the scene inside, Wang Haoran''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Àö Liu Li''s face was swollen like a pig''s head at the moment, and his bodyguard, lying on the ground, had completely passed out. Opposite them, Chen Yu and others were still eating.


    After everyone saw Wang Haoran, they were all nervous.


    Tatar''s name, the shadow of the tree. After all, Wang Haoran is a member of the Wang family in Zhongzhou, far from being comparable. But Chen Yu is here, and they are not likely to run away. At the moment, I can only hope that Chen Yu has a way to solve all this.


    "Zhao Ying, you are so okay. I asked Liu Li to invite you to dinner. Is that how you treat me? So don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Ying immediately waved her hand and hurriedly said, "Wang Haoran, this is not the case. It was Liu Li and your bodyguard who rushed in."


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    King Wang Haoran waved a hand and interrupted Zhao Ying''s words.


    "I now give you two options. One is to follow me tonight. I can give you face and put the people in this house. The other is that I will let everyone break the legs of everyone here and then take you away. You choose. "


    King Wang Hao''s tone was very overbearing. Behind him, Pan Feng and a dozen younger brothers looked at the crowd coldly, with strong oppression. After everyone heard it, they looked pale.


    Only Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were still indifferent, sitting there, still motionless.


    "Good breath, no one can take you today."


    Yep?


    Wang Hao turned to look at him. Just now Chen Yu and the two were sitting back to door, so Wang Haoran only saw Chen Yu''s back. Looking at it now, it turns out that this person is the student during the day.


    "What the **** are you? Do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Chen Yu turned around, looked at Wang Haoran coldly, and said, "What are you doing? How dare you speak in front of me?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Wang Haoran didn''t feel anything, but Pan Feng on the other side was staring hard and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran smiled and said, "Boss Pan, I want to ask you to take a shot."


    I turned my head, but saw Pan Feng whispered and knelt on the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone froze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Just give you a choice

    "Boss Pan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Pan Feng''s appearance, Wang Haoran''s eyes widened.


    You Nima, you came here to help me support the scene. Now you kneel down. What''s going on?


    Everyone was stunned, looked at each other, and couldn''t figure out what Pan Feng had made.


    Pan Feng shouted even more confused people. As professionals in real estate, they usually go out, which time


    Is n¡¯t it arrogant? Why are you kneeling at college students now?


    Chen Yu was still sitting on his seat, and glanced at Pan Feng slightly.


    "Who are you? Know me?"


    Pan Feng was shocked, and a thick bitterness appeared in his heart.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you laughed, who knows your reputation in the north?"


    He stuttered nervously, and Pan Feng swallowed. Although Pan Feng is not from the martial arts world, he knows how much


    Good news, Chen Yu subdued the five great families and destroyed the Sima family. It has long been famous in the upper circles of Beidu.


    Who doesn''t know?


    He can''t wait to slap himself. Why do n¡¯t you come here, it ¡¯s good now, I thought


    Xunji''s network in Beidu was able to calm things down easily, but in the end he encountered a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Chen, Master Chen?"


    Wang Haoran froze, and Liu Li looked at Chen Yu blankly, dumbfounded.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun and others stayed for a while. They were just college students. They did n¡¯t know the word Master Chen.


    Stands for meaning.


    I was only surprised by Xiao Xuan''er.


    Zhao Ying was shocked, but still rubbed her hands nervously.


    "Boss Pan, what the **** is going on, you can tell me clearly."


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Pan Feng was shocked and looked at Chen Yu, who was expressionless, before he said, "This


    He is the master Chen of our northern capital, and is from the Chen family of the northern capital. "


    Boom!


    In just one sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Wenjun and others looked at Chen Yu with a look of innocence, and their eyes were about to stare out.


    µÄ The sixth child in his dormitory turned out to be from the Chen family in Beidu?


    But Wang Haoran smiled coldly and said, "This kind of identity, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    He is a member of the Wang family in Zhongzhou, and he got on the inner door. The Chen family in the north is not in his eyes.


    Pan Feng smiled bitterly, and then said, "Not only that, Master Chen also tried to overpower the five great families, and the Sima family also


    I am because of Master Chen ... "


    He didn''t finish talking, but everyone understood Pan Feng''s meaning.


    Wang Haoran froze, with a slight surprise in his eyes. Looking at Chen Yu, his evaluation of him was higher than before.


    "In addition, Wang Shao, the one billion villa you are buying is Master Chen''s."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    Even Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu whispered: "When did you buy the villa, how do I


    I don''t know anything. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t this to surprise you. I came to school before and bought it later."


    The two spoke without regard to the feelings of everyone.


    Especially the kind of casualness in Chen Yu''s words makes people feel hurt by a hundred points, but that is worth


    One billion villas! It''s not a small toy, but I bought it on my own.


    Liu Li knelt on the ground, her heart was half cold. I did not expect that Chen Yu was such a character.


    I just want to hit each other? Regardless of the result today, Chen Yu will certainly not let her go. When thinking of this, she


    I felt dizzy.


    Wang Haoran looked at Chen Yu, and there was already a little horror in his eyes.


    Even if he wants to buy a villa of such great value, he must fully communicate with the family to discuss, and then take it from home


    Save money. But in front of Chen Yu, he could feel his wealth and wealth from his tone.


    "I did not expect to be Master Chen, no wonder it was so overbearing."


    Wang Haoran looked at Chen Yu, his eyes calmed down. Qianglong couldn''t crush the ground snake, facing Chen Yu, even if he was in the middle


    The royal family of Luzhou also had to treat each other with courtesy.


    "Master Chen, I''m Wang Haoran of the Zhongzhou Royal Family. I''m sure you''ve heard my Zhongzhou Royal Family think of fame. To be honest


    I said to you, I like Zhao Ying. If there are more offenses, please bear with me. I wonder if Master Chen can give me


    The King ¡¯s family made me lose Zhao Ying? "


    In the past, Wang Haoran pretended to be a gentleman in order to pursue Zhao Ying. But to the point today,


    He no longer intends to be polite anymore, he directly bows to the overlord and wins Zhao Ying.


    I looked at Chen Yu with confidence, and Wang Haoran believed that even if Chen Yu was more powerful, he would not be able to ignore the Zhongzhou Wang family.


    Ó± Zhao Ying''s heart tightened, like a frightened bunny, and she flinched beside Chen Yu. Wang Haoran''s notoriety


    I know, although I am a newcomer in the entertainment industry, I have played with girls.


    If I go with him tonight, I guess I can''t escape the clutches of the other party.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Wang Haoran slightly, dismissing a smile.


    "What the **** are you? Do you dare to mention me?"


    what!


    Wang Haoran''s face changed greatly, gloomy like water. No one dared to speak to him like this, and his heart rose up right now


    Furious.


    "What''s wrong, Master Chen is so arrogant? Okay, it will be a long time later, let''s see."


    I stared at Chen Yu fiercely, and Wang Haoran turned and was about to leave. After all, he is now in Beidu, even if he wants to find


    Chen Yu''s trouble is not something that can be done tonight.


    Seeing Wang Haoran leaving, Zhao Yun was relieved.


    "Stop, do I let you go?"


    He asked questions and stopped Wang Haoran''s footsteps. He looked back at Chen Yu and found that Chen Yu moved lightly.


    I took the cup and drank tea.


    "I only give you a choice now, kneel down and apologize, I will only break one of your legs. Otherwise


    Alas, you will be a waste tonight. "


    Wang Haoran''s eyes glared, and his anger was surging. I''ve been overbearing enough, I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was better than him


    I also want to be overbearing.


    "Well, if you dare to touch me, my Wang family in Zhongzhou is not vegetarian. I want to see tonight, you can take me


    how about it! "


    After chanting, Wang Haoran raised his leg and went out.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and threw out the two chopsticks in his hands.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Wang Haoran immediately fell to the ground and looked at his legs. He couldn''t believe it.


    My own eyes.


    He was originally just ordinary wooden chopsticks, but now he directly penetrated his knee and nailed him to the original.


    Alas! The first bright red blood dripped from the chopsticks, which was dazzling and eye-catching.


    After everyone saw it, they all covered their mouths in fright.


    The 604 person looked at Chen Yu with a faint look on his face, and couldn''t believe that the young boy who always smiled lightly, even


    I was such a fierce character.


    Pan Feng was so scared that the whole body was snoring and roaring in his heart, this is Chen Da who subdued the five great families


    Master, although there is usually nothing, whoever dares to offend him must be prepared to be completely destroyed.


    "Tmd Chen Yu, I want you to die! I want your whole family to die!"


    Hao Ran shouted wildly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and two chopsticks flew out and nailed Wang Haoran''s elbow.


    For a moment, Wang Haoran was abolished.


    "Dare to threaten me? Are you tired?"


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 340： Martial arts competition

    "you you you!"


    Wang Wang Haoran looked at Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, only feeling a cold air from his heart.


    "Chen Yu, for a trick, you offend my family in Zhongzhou, is it worth it!"


    Hao Ran shouted.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "She is the spokesperson for my fairy grass group. Even your royal family, in my eyes, is not as important as Zhao Ying."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Zhao Ying only felt warm and sweet in her heart. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it seemed that spring water was rippling.


    But when she saw Xiao Xuaner beside Chen Yu, her eyes dimmed.


    When everyone heard this, they were all in shock.


    Xixiancao Group is now well-known throughout the country and is sought after by countless wealthy people. No one knows what his owner is, but it must be an astronomical figure.


    He thought that the owner of such a large group must be a majestic middle-aged man.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a freshman? And still their roommate?


    Liu Li was completely stunned, but that is the Xiancao Group. How many women want to climb on the bed of the boss behind him. Zhao Yingming and Chen Yu are friends, but she has to insert a bar in the middle. No matter how good Wang Haoran is, he is just a junior of the Wang family, and cannot mobilize all the resources of the Wang family.


    But Chen Yu is different. The resources he can mobilize are simply horrible. Such a super big man has been offended by himself?


    I think of this, Liu Li can''t wait to take a few slaps at herself!


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Chen Yu''s side face and was completely intoxicated.


    Powerful, domineering, and confident, she prides herself on being a woman.


    "Hum, okay, okay, okay! Let me see, when can you be arrogant in front of my royal family!"


    After three good words, Wang Haoran gritted his teeth and had a strong vicious look in his eyes. At this moment, Wang Haoran''s mobile phone rang.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Wang Haoran lightly, not in the slightest.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran''s phone rang on the ground.


    After seeing the name on the screen, Wang Haoran smiled coldly.


    "Master Chen, is there a species to talk to my father?"


    Looking at Wang Haoran, who was fascinating, Chen Yu asked Pan Feng to connect the phone and pressed the speakerphone.


    As soon as Xi was connected, Chen Yu threw out chopsticks and nailed it to Wang Haoran''s palm again.


    ¸æËß "Tell your father, I am so arrogant."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Ah!" The scream rang, making Wang Bang on the phone startled.


    ºÆ "Hao Ran, what happened!" Wang Bang said in a hurry.


    "Dad, I was abandoned in the North!" Shouted Wang Haoran sternly.


    "Someone, dare to do something to my Wang family, does he want to die!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Wang Bang angered, even though it was across the phone, he could still feel his murderousness. The Zhongzhou Wang family dominates Zhongzhou, and Wang Bang is a master of martial arts. He has an extraordinary strength and no one is disrespectful or dissatisfied in Zhongzhou.


    Now he is seizing the opportunity and having a good relationship with the newly born inside door. It is a time when the spring breeze is proud, but when he hears the news that his son was abolished, he immediately makes him angry.


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun and others are all pale. People like Wang Bang have always been in high positions for a long time, and the suffocation on their bodies is extremely heavy, which is not what ordinary people can afford.


    "Yes, it''s a man named Chen Yu, others call him Master Chen." Wang Haoran


    "What! Turns out to be Chen Wudi!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, the sound of a table and chair dumping suddenly sounded, followed by a long silence. After all, Chen Yu made a strong debut on the Linlong list and has already spread to Huaxia.


    ºÆ Wang Haoran was stunned, but Wang Bang, who had been extremely strong, did not expect to speak.


    "Give the phone to Chen Wudi."


    Wang Wangbang''s tone was deep and calm, with a slight dignity.


    "You say it, I listen." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Chen Wudi, I know you''re great, but you abandon my son, do you want to give me a statement?"


    Wang Haoran froze and said, saying? My son was abolished, but Lao Tzu asked for an argument in a negotiated tone?


    Óð Chen Yu laughed, "No statement, your son offended me, so I will teach him some lessons. If your royal family has any opinions, I welcome you to come to me at any time, but you must consider the consequences clearly."


    Silent.


    After a long silence, Wang Bang''s voice of anger was heard from the other end of the phone.


    "Chen Wudi, although you are powerful, but the world is huge, don''t think you are truly invincible. You are just the top of the dragon list. But there are still many powerful people in China, and they are superb but not counted. In the dragon list, and the inside door is now, how long can you be arrogant? "


    "If you have the courage, ten days later, my royal family will hold a martial arts conference in Zhongzhou, do you dare to come?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, "Are you afraid of it? There is no place in this world where I dare not go."


    "Okay! At the martial arts conference, my royal family asked you Chen Wudi for another statement! Huh!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu said to Pan Feng: "Take him away, don''t disturb your eyes here."


    Pan Feng nodded again and again, so that his younger brother took Wang Haoran and others out, and then bowed back respectfully.


    This was the end of a meal, and everyone was shocked and returned to school.


    Chen Yu is already a free man at this moment, and is infinitely comfortable in school.


    After ten days, Chen Yu was already alone and embarked on a journey to Zhongzhou


    This martial arts conference was actually held by the royal family and included martial arts conferences in more than a dozen surrounding cities, not a martial arts conference nationwide.


    The venue is in a golf course in the name of the royal family.


    When Chen Yu arrived, there were already many well-dressed figures in. At the entrance of the hotel, there is a dedicated doorman who is responsible for verifying the identity of the incoming person.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, a flashed body, just like a ghost. The guard guard stared suspiciously, and scratched his head.


    "Li, what''s wrong? Work with peace of mind."


    A slightly older doorman reminded.


    "Brother Zhao, it seems that a personal image came in, but I didn''t see it clearly."


    ¸ç Brother Zhao smiled and said to himself: "It is impossible, in Zhongzhou, no one has dared to mingle with my royal family. Not to mention, there are those who are present today, and no one dares to predominate here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded and lamented that she was too sensitive.


    In the midst of it, Chen Yu looked around, all around the martial arts family in the city near Zhongzhou, gathered together and chatted in pairs.


    "Hey, you say, what exactly is this martial arts meeting?"


    "You don''t know yet? This time, the inner family of Zhongzhou and the Yun family have appeared and want to integrate the surrounding forces. I heard that the Wang family is now under the Yun family!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    After seeing the reactions of the crowd, the man smiled proudly and said, "And this time the Yun family has given up. This time, it will host a Taiwan competition, select outstanding martial arts geniuses, and join the Yun family. One heard that there was a legendary Lingjing! "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu, who hadn''t even cared at all, suddenly looked up!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： this is mine

    "I didn''t expect to hear Lingjing here."


    Óð Chen Yu has some emotions. Lingjing is a manifestation of the solidification of heaven and earth, and now the earth and earth are thin and do not have the conditions to form spirits.


    What''s more important is that his parents are now living in villas on Donglu Mountain. As he gets stronger, future enemies may come to Dongchuan, which is not good for his loved ones. He must build protection The Mountain Front provides protection for their parents.


    Suddenly, Lingjing is a key part of building a mountain guard. With Lingjing as the array of eyes, and the use of the Juling array as the Lingjing to continuously supply the heaven and earth aura, endless, and continuous cycles, you can build a primary mountain guard array.


    ·ÅÔÚ Although it is placed in the universe''s spiritual practice, this is just the simplest large array, but on the earth, the strength is already sufficient, even if it is a strong man who is not bad, it cannot easily be broken.


    When someone beside Chen heard the words of Chen Yu, he laughed.


    Ôõô "Why, which city does this friend belong to? Do you also have an idea for this Lingjing?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said lightly, "I want this Lingjing."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and several people laughed. It seems that Chen Yu is not very old, but his tone is frantic. This sentence spoke as if the spirit crystal was already in his pocket.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend, you think too much, do you know who is coming to this martial arts conference?"


    Everyone raised their ears. .


    The man looked around and laughed: "This time, all the martial arts masters in Annex 11 are gathered, and the entry requirements are those under 30 years old. Some people here are all strong on the tiger list!"


    Oh!


    I heard these words, several people were exclaimed, the strong men on the tiger list, but they are all out of reach.


    "And more than that, a lot of powerful men who are outstanding but not recorded on the Tiger List will come this time, presumably this is definitely a rare battle for the tigers. Wang Yuanda, the first genius of the Wang family, will also participate in this Times of competition! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Wang Yuanda, that''s a genius of the Wang family. It is said that he is under 30 years old and is already the peak of his energy. Only half a step away, he can break through the congenital master! Such a character is definitely an absolute first. what!"


    The man looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and said, "How about, friend, still thinking about that piece of spirit? People still have to be realistic, less unrealistic fantasy, that kind of thing, but we can''t dye our fingers. of."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but Chen Yu just smiled.


    "A man who is not even a congenital grandmaster, what''s the matter? In front of me, he is not enough to look at."


    Everyone froze and laughed.


    Chen Yu looks less than 20 years old. Where can she be so old? Now saying this, everyone thinks he is a neurosis.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at that time, my friend, show your might, and knock everyone off the stage, Ang ha ha ha."


    Chen Yu glanced at these people without answering and left.


    In the hall next to the stadium, Wang Bang, the head of the Wang family, should have been sitting on the main seat, but now he is standing in the hall with a charming smile.


    Opposite him, four middle-aged men with deep spirits were squinting, as if the old Buddha had been settled, and remained motionless.


    Wang Bang didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, because these people are the inner family of Zhongzhou and the Four Saints of Yun family. Although it looks like a middle-aged person, everyone is over a hundred years old, and the martial arts practice is even more unpredictable and surprising.


    "Wang Bang, are you saying that Chen Wudi will also appear in the martial arts convention this time?"


    Yun Cang, headed by a magpie, slowly opened his eyes. Under a pair of white eyebrows, his eyes looked like eagle owls, sharp and compelling.


    The other three people opened their eyes at the same time. It was already half-step King Kong''s not bad Wang Bang. They felt that his heartbeat was speeding up, and the four were even more awesome.


    "Yes, this invincible Chen is now the most recent figure. He is on the top of the Dragon List and the top ten of the original Dragon List. None of them came out to speak, but it just disappeared."


    Hearing this, there was no fluctuation in the eyes of the four.


    "The Dragon List is just a list of outsiders. Even if it is the first, it is nothing in our eyes. But at this age, being a top outsider is indeed a genius. If he appears today, it would be good. , But he can also give him the surname Yun. "


    Several others nodded.


    "Yes, if it''s really good, let him enter my Yun family."


    Wang Bang was surprised, full of envy for Chen Yu.


    His royal family was so careful to wait for Yun Cang and others, but they were treated as if they were servants.


    But this invincible Chen had the opportunity to change his surname and become a member of the Yun family. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    ºÃ "Well, go and preside over the martial arts convention. We will come later."


    Wang Bang nodded, and then retreated.


    At this time, a large piece of land was specially designated on the golf course for people to compare.


    He looked at the eager people, Wang Banglanglang spoke.


    "Everyone must already know the purpose of this martial arts conference. Not much to say, martial arts world, the strongest respected, those who perform well today will have the opportunity to worship the Yun family! The first place, you can also get the legend Lingjing! "


    "Now the martial arts convention begins!"


    With Wang Bang''s order, he immediately became agitated. The rules this time are simple and rude. Whoever stands on the stage for a longer period of time will have a better performance and will be able to attract everyone''s attention. Until the end, the one who was able to stand on the stage was the first.


    At this moment, many people are gearing up for the stage. Although he didn''t get the first place, as long as he performed well and was accepted by the Yun family, that would be a huge opportunity.


    Next to Wang Yuanda, a young man with a star-brow eyebrow stared at the ring, with a proud look.


    "Yuan Da, you must seize this opportunity, and being able to worship in Yun''s house is very important to the future of you and my royal family."


    The young man smiled lightly.


    "Dad, please rest assured that everyone here is not my opponent. The first must belong to me. The four members of the Yun family also appreciate me very much. After I worship the Yun family, I must let them That Chen Wudi paid the price! "


    Said here, Wang Yuanda''s eyes suddenly appeared thick killing. Wang Haoran was his own younger brother, but now Chen Yu had his limbs destroyed, and he was destroyed in the rest of his life, making Wang Yuanda furious.


    Wang Bang smiled bitterly and looked at Wang Haoran, who was sitting in a wheelchair, how did they know that the four members of the Yun family intentionally gave the surname Chen Yuyun.


    The battle of Yantai is in full swing. There was no slight interest in these Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, he saw a direction and left.


    Stuck in the independent hall, the four of the Yun family stood up.


    "Let''s go and see how the competition over there, and that Chen Yu, is eligible to join my Yun family."


    Jin Yun said faintly, the other three nodded.


    But at this time, the four of them all had a footstep, and looking at the door, there was a slight accident.


    At the door, Chen Yu stood up, glanced at the four of them, and smiled softly.


    "People of the Yun Family? Where is Lingjing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Long Yan Burning

    "Who are you, dare to talk to us like this?"


    Yunyun Cang looked at Chen Yu, her brows frowned slightly, and her voice was unquestionably high.


    Ö®ºó After they were alive, everyone respected them and feared that they would be dissatisfied, but this young man even spoke to them in such a tone and made them unhappy.


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "My name is Chen Yu, and this time I''m here to get Lingjing."


    what?


    Yun Yuncang stunned.


    "You are Chen Wudi?"


    The twenty-four eyes were surprised and glanced up and down at Chen Yu.


    Jin Yun snorted coldly.


    "It turned out to be such an arrogant guy. I wanted to see if I could receive my Yun family and give you the surname Yun. Now it seems that you are not qualified."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to say given my last name?"


    "I really don''t know how good it is. How many people want to be my Yun family members have no chance. Now the opportunity is in your eyes, but I don''t know to cherish it."


    Jin Yunlan was cold.


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said impatiently, "I''m here for Ling Jing. You give Ling Jing to me now, and I can spare your disrespectful sin, otherwise."


    Chen Yu glanced at the four of them, and said coldly, "I interrupt your dog legs!"


    "Jack!"


    Jin Yun said angrily, this is the first time someone has dared to talk to them like this!


    "Let me teach your parents how to respect your seniors!"


    Jin Yuncang furiously shot. It was only an instant, he came forward in front of Chen Yu, and shot out with a bang. With Yun Cang''s repair, the whole palm was filled with whistling wind. Under the strong wind pressure, all the tables and chairs in the hall were turned upside down.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to say to teach my parents to teach me?"


    Óð Chen Yu roared and stepped out. Although it was a late shot, he seized the opportunity and stepped directly on Yun Cang''s weakest attack!


    "what!"


    Jin Yuncang was so horrified that Chen Yu also struck out without waiting for his response.


    Boom!


    The two of them struggled with both palms, Yun Cang only felt a strong rush into the body, and could not be resolved at all. He was blown out instantly, his legs were stepping on the ground, and two deep charred trenches were plowed.


    "Impossible!"


    The other three people were all shocked, but Yun Cang was pushed back by Chen Yu?


    Yunyun Cang looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were also stunned, and then she was covered by a deep haze.


    "No wonder you dare to call Chen Wudi and dominate the dragon list, but offend the majesty of my Yun family. Today, you must die!"


    Jin Yun smiled coldly and took out a cloth bag from her arms.


    Chen Yu saw a look of excitement in her eyes.


    "Lingjing is here with me. You can pick it up if you have the ability. Today, my Yun family will use your head to let everyone know the status of my Yun family! Kill!"


    Jin Yun roared, and so did the other three. They roared in unison. The four shot, and it was going to tear everything in this hall.


    All the spirits and spirits of the twenty-four people are twisted into one, completely locking Chen Yu. The four palms, the clouds are surging, and the sky is vast, so as to cover everything.


    Only a slight overflow of momentum, enough to tear the ordinary congenital master.


    "Dead!"


    In the roar of the twenty-four people, the attack had reached Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Give me all!"


    Óð Chen Yu with four enemies, no fear, lifted with one palm, as if holding up Mount Tai, the whole person exuded an imposing force, and then pressed down with his palms, just like Mount Tai.


    "Impossible!"


    The four of Yunyun Cang yelled wildly, with deep shock in their eyes. In front of Chen Yu''s palm, the four felt that they were like ants fighting against heaven, so weak.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yu lay down with one palm. In a violent collision, the four of them regressed suddenly, coughing up blood in their mouths. Huge depressions were thrown above the walls of the hall.


    "How could this be, how could he be so strong!"


    Jin Yuncang''s pupils were shaking violently, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, filled with infinite shock.


    When did such an abnormal character appear in the outer door?


    The four members of the Jin Yun family, more than four hundred years old together, were also Feng Feng Yun, making countless people tremble.


    But now he will be defeated by someone under 20?


    "Is this the capital you call Chen Wudi ?! Funny, we even want you to join the Yun family."


    Jin Yuncang stared at Chen Yu, with blue tendons on his forehead.


    Chen Yu looked at the four and said coldly, "Give up Lingjing, I can leave a way for you."


    The twenty-four were shocked, and a deep humiliation came to their hearts.


    "Do you think we can eat us?"


    Jin Yun sneered, "The outside door is always the outside door, even if it is even more powerful, the exercises are not good. Let me open your eyes today and see the Yuntian battle array of my Yun family!"


    "Fight!"


    Jin Yuncang roared, and the other three were roaring.


    On the four of them, endless white clouds suddenly surged, roaring and roaring throughout the hall.


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost!"


    Óð Chen Yu blasted with a punch, but hit the clouds and mist, but passed through, hit the ground directly, and blasted the ground out of a deep hole.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the four people in Yuncang had such a method of attack.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, when I battled out in the sky, all four are invisible. Your attack is no longer a problem for us, but our attack can hit you. Today, You will die here! "


    Jin Yunchuang shouted, the cloud and mist in the hall rose sharply, and a white vortex instantly formed, trapping Chen Yu in it.


    The white vortex was originally only one meter high, but in a moment, it skyrocketed to a dozen meters!


    The entire hall was lifted up by the four battlefields of Yuncang, and a white tornado rose to the sky, bringing Chen Yu into the sky!


    The white tornado is huge, exuding terrifying power, and a cloud of air that arbitrarily smashed out on the ground is like a full blow from the congenital master.


    At the moment, everyone who was playing on the golf course was looking at them and exclaimed.


    ÎÒ "Me, what''s the situation?"


    After seeing this scene, Wang Wangbang''s pupils shrank sharply, and then he was amazed.


    ´ó¼Ò "Do n¡¯t panic, this is definitely the masterpiece of the four ancestors of the Yun family, knowing that you are testing here, so show what the real power is. You must perform well and strive to enter the Yun family!"


    When I heard Wang Bang''s words, everyone was all eyes bright, and they looked forward to joining the Yun family.


    Yuan Wang Yuanda clenched his fist tightly at this moment, with infinite warfare in his eyes.


    "I will definitely take the first place, enter Yun''s house, and get Lingjing!"


    In the clouds, Yun Cang''s voice passed from all directions to Chen Yu''s ears.


    "Chen Wudi, you will die in my battlefield today, hahahaha."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "A small battlefield just wants my life? Where do you come from with confidence? Give me death!"


    "Dragon flame burned!"


    As the sky screamed, Chen Yu''s body burst into countless golden flames, like a giant flame god.


    The four people of Yunyun Cang only felt an extremely hot air flowing from Chen Yu. Their formation can no longer hold on.


    "No, let''s fall apart!"


    Jin Yuncang was shocked. The four of them turned into clouds to form a battlefield in the sky. They were not afraid of any attack, but they did not expect that Chen Yu broke their skyward battlefield with hot flames!


    The Jin Yuntian battle array was already their strongest attack method. This time it was broken. Several people no longer had any fighting spirit and wanted to escape.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the huge white tornado burst into pieces, and endless golden flames burst out from it. The sky was golden and dazzling. The figure of Chen Yu suddenly appeared, with white clouds and golden flames around him, setting him like a **** like a demon.


    Suddenly, around Chen Yu, four white figures fled quickly.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Chen Invincible!"


    Wang Haoran, who was in a wheelchair, shouted after seeing Chen Yu.


    After hearing about it, Wang Bang shouted in horror.


    ʲô "What, he is Chen Wudi!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Longbang come

    Just when everyone was confused, Chen Yu smiled coldly, watching the four people in Yuncang speeding away in four directions, and said lightly.


    "Want to run? Did you run?"


    With a gaze across his eyes, Chen Yu wielded four golden swords with one hand and ran towards the Quartet!


    "what is this!"


    In the eyes of everyone, they saw the four golden swords as if they were four Changhongs, and they caught up with the four Yuncang in no time!


    Alas.


    There was a slight noise, and the four people in Yuncang who were rushing away just now all stood still, looking down at their chests, their pupils shaking rapidly.


    Their heart was penetrated directly by Chen Yu''s sword gas, exposing the hollow of the bowl mouth!


    ÎÒ "I am we going to die?"


    The same question surfaced in the hearts of the four people in Yuncang. At this time, Chen Yu had come to Yun Cang''s side and took Ling Jing into her hand.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it."


    Jin Yuncang smiled bitterly, coughed up a bite of blood, and then knelt down on the ground. He just felt that the scene in front of him was shaking madly and becoming more and more blurred, and all vitality was leaping rapidly.


    "I didn''t expect that the four of my Yun family would die in your hands after leaving that place. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it ..."


    Jin Yuncang''s voice faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the other three people all fell to the ground, no vitality!


    Everyone was staring, looking at Chen Yu''s back in disbelief.


    Wang Bang sat on the ground with his butt, his lips were pale.


    "Four ancestors of the Yun family were actually killed by Chen Wudi !?"


    Boom!


    After everyone heard this, they all looked at Wang Bang.


    "What? These are the four ancestors of the Yun family?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that they fought fiercely, not to win the favor of the four ancestors of the Yun family, in order to be able to be captured by the Yun family''s income.


    But now? Yun''s four ancestors were beheaded on the spot?


    Wang Haoran was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Chen Yu''s figure, with infinite anger and deep fear in his eyes.


    "How can he be so strong? How can he be so strong!"


    The roar in his heart made Wang Haoran''s entire mind blurred.


    Wang Bang and Wang Yuanda are even worse for the whole person. I thought that the people who had joined the Yun family could bring the Wang family to a higher level. As a result, the Yun family was completely destroyed by Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu, who is at the focal point of everyone''s eyes, doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes at this moment. At this moment, he has only full of joy. After having Lingjing, as long as he collects a few more materials for the array, he will be able to set up a mountain guard. One''s worries can be reduced by one point.


    Glancing at everyone in the Wang family, Chen Yu smiled slightly and walked over.


    Seeing this scene, although Wang Bang didn''t stand up, he still held back with both hands, with a little terror in his eyes.


    Wang Yuanda was like a fried cat, tight and tense, drooling.


    "Wang, I''m here, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu stared at Wang Bang, his eyes indifferent. Wang Bang only felt that under the eyes of Chen Yu, he didn''t even have the courage to stand up straight.


    "Oh, it seems you can''t do anything about it."


    Seeing Wang Bang''s appearance, Chen Yu shook her head, and regardless of everyone''s horrified eyes, she walked away in an instant, but for a moment, she had disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Abominable!"


    Wang Bang hit the ground fiercely, in addition to his helplessness, he was slightly relieved.


    The rest were all looking at each other.


    ÄǸö "Well, shall we continue the test?"


    "Test a fart, tmd even killed the boss, who is the test?"


    Everyone talked.


    "Give me all!"


    The roar of King Wang Bang made everyone scare away, and all of them ran away without a trace.


    Looking at the mess in the courtyard, Wang Bang smiled bitterly.


    "Dad, is it so?" Wang Yuanda gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    "How else? Even the four ancestors of the Yun family died in his hands. Our royal family is not much better than the ants in his eyes. Yuan Da, don''t try to take revenge, our royal family, no That strength! "


    Wang Bang sighed heavily, the whole person seems to be a teenager.


    After returning to Beidu, Chen Yu immediately set about arranging the four families, and made every effort to collect other materials needed for the arrangement.


    "Chen Yu, now your prestige has begun to spread from the north to the national martial arts. This is not a good thing for you."


    Stuck in Chen''s house, Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu and said with some concern.


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Xuanwu, waiting for his next words.


    "At present, the inner door is in the world, you first destroy the seventh door and kill the four ancestors of the Yun family. This kind of thing will definitely make the people in the inner door treat you as an enemy. This is not good news for you."


    "And you are strong on the top of the list, the original top ten list, as if it disappeared completely, there is no movement at all, this is very abnormal."


    "The most worrying thing is that according to the information we have received, many hidden forces are now active around the world. The current situation is really complicated."


    Chen Xuanwu''s face was worried.


    But Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t care.


    Èç¹û "If they want to come, then I will be one by one. In the face of absolute strength, any enemy can smash with a punch. It is not me but the people who want to tremble and worry."


    Chen Xuanwu for a moment, he could feel the invincibility of Chen Yu. As he was about to speak, Chen Yu suddenly made a sigh and raised his eyes and looked outside.


    Chen Xuanwu was a little confused and looked out the door.


    After a few minutes of stinging, Chen Xuanwu stared at him, looking at the person in front of him, full of shock.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have sensed this person''s breath at all, and he could not escape his ears with his half-step King Kong practice, even the sound of footsteps within a hundred meters.


    But this person is as if he is integrated into the whole space.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu frowned and asked. This man feels weird to him, even if he is an insider, he may not be his opponent.


    Tao Lairen is a flat-headed young man with bright eyes. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he smiled slightly.


    "I am the tenth in the original Dragon List, Yuan Hong."


    Oh?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was a bit surprised, but Chen Xuanwu was shocked.


    The top ten dragon list, but have not appeared in front of everyone for many years, did not expect to come to Chenfu this time.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen Yu tilted her head, a little puzzled.


    Yuan Ping nodded and said: "You have enough qualifications to join us, this time I am here to pick you up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Foreign Alliance

    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared, looking at Yuan Hong''s gaze, there was a hint of doubt.


    Yuan Hong smiled and said, "We? We are a foreign alliance. You can also understand that we are the strongest force in the martial arts circle in China."


    Chen Yu has not spoken yet, but Chen Xuanwu laughed.


    "The strongest? Your tone is a little too loud. Now that the inner door is born, they dare not say that they are the strongest. Why can you say that?"


    Yuan Hong smiled indifferently.


    "Inside door? The inside door may indeed be strong enough for you, but for us, they are almost a bit behind."


    I looked at Chen Yu, Yuan Hong''s eyes were burning.


    "Do you know who set the Chinese Dragon List?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    He really didn''t know that the Huaxia Dragon List has been circulating for a long time, and the information he has is very accurate and timely, but no one really knows who made the Huaxia Dragon List.


    "It was set by the elderly of Tianyi. The strong men on the Dragon List are all ranked by the elderly of Tianyi."


    "The Alliance of Foreigners was also formed by the old man of Tianyao. Chen Wudi, what you did can''t escape the eyes of the old man of Tianyao. This time you are ranked No. 1 on the Dragon List, and it is also the recognition of the old man of Tianyao."


    "He appreciates you very much."


    Chen Yu frowned, and Yuan Hong''s tone was so high that it made him very uncomfortable.


    "What the **** is your alien alliance doing?"


    Yuan Hong smiled and said, "Presumably you also know that after a few years, the gate of the mysterious world that has been closed for a thousand years will be opened. At that time, the global pattern will change greatly. The old man in Tianxian is well-prepared for China. For the sake of the martial arts world, we have formed a foreign alliance to select the top 10 strongest players in the rankings and become the strongest force in the martial arts world of China! "


    Speaking of which, Yuan Hong''s face had a zeal of worship.


    "As for the inside door? They think that the strongest on the Dragon List are just outsiders, and they can''t be compared with them, but how do they know that the top ten people on the Dragon List can get the guidance of the elderly of Tianlian. The inside door is not bad at all. "


    ¸ü "What''s more, the top ten people of all previous Dragon Lists are all gathered in the Outer Alliance at the moment, with no fewer than a hundred people. This kind of strength can be compared with the inner martial arts family?"


    Yuan Hong was very proud of carrying a smile on his shoulders.


    When I heard this, Chen Xuanwu''s eyes were staring deadly. He never expected that in the martial art world of Hua Guo, there was such a hidden force!


    Chen Yu''s heart is also a little shocked. The top ten of the previous Dragon List are all a force? !!


    I am afraid that such a force may search the martial arts circles in China and find no force that can fight it.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Yuan Hong''s smile was even worse.


    "You were originally the eleventh in the Dragon List. It stands to reason that you are not eligible to join the foreign alliance, but it is your honor to be appreciated by the elderly of Tianyi. Come with me now and join the foreign alliance."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and said, "I won''t join the foreign alliance."


    When I heard this, Yuan Hong''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Chen Yu, you are too ignorant. My foreign alliance is a representative of the martial arts community in the country. In the future, we will have to compete with forces in other countries. The elderly Tian Tian loves you, so I will let you join. Otherwise, I will rely on At your age, you are not qualified. "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the atmosphere in the room was instantly condensed. Chen Xuanwu''s forehead dropped a trace of cold sweat.


    He knows Chen Yu''s temper, and there is still some room for good words. If it is a threat, then he is just looking for death!


    Sure enough, Chen Yu frowned immediately.


    "Dare you talk to me like this?"


    Yuan Hong also looked cold, saying: "Outside, you are the scary Chen Wudi, but in front of my foreign alliance, you are just one person on the dragon list. I advise you to better put away your shelf , Otherwise, I will use some means to take you back. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I''d like to see, what measures can you take to take me back!"


    As soon as Chen''s words fell, Chen Yu''s entire footsteps were frustrated. Yuan Hong only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, Chen Yu had appeared in front of him, and came straight to his door.


    "So fast!"


    Yuan Hong felt a tremor in his heart and flew to the sky with a swift attack to Chen Yu''s wrist.


    Boom!


    Yuan Hong laughed, but this palm of his hand really hit Chen Yu''s wrist, but the next moment, he was horrified to find that an extremely powerful shock force shocked himself. Palms tingling.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s attack has not changed in the slightest, and still blasts to his own door!


    "Drink!"


    When Yuan Qianjun fired, Yuan Hong forcibly twisted his body, one with his other hand, and it was worthy of avoiding Chen Yu''s attack.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Yuan Hong''s forehead. Looking at Chen Yujunlang''s young face, Yuan Hong only felt a heavy pressure on his body.


    "Damn, why is his body so strong?"


    Yuan Hong was dignified. Although he was the tenth in the Longbang, he had taken the elixir of the elderly in Tianlong during this time, which has greatly improved. Chen Yu didn''t think he would be his opponent, but now he finds himself seemingly wrong.


    "Huh, a little dragon ranks tenth, dare to pretend like this?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Don''t join you, will you be destroyed?"


    Yuan Hong settled down and said, "Yes, my foreign alliance is the representative of the martial arts community in China. Anyone who disobeys us is betraying the martial arts community in China. We must fight against it! There were also the top ten stronglists in the dragon ranking. Willing to join us, no good results. "


    "Chen Wudi, I advise you to better join us, otherwise, not only you, but also those around you, will be unlucky with you!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "you wanna die!"


    Alas.


    Chen Yu moved again, with five fingers and claws, like a dragon flying up, a golden light flashed and went straight to Yuan Hong''s throat.


    Yuan Hong was frightened, he sighed and fought with Chen Yu.


    But after more than a dozen moves, Chen Yu banged on Yuan Hong''s chest with a palm, beating him directly with vomiting blood and flying out. Then Chen Yu immediately followed, and one of them caught Yuan Hong''s neck, like lifting a little chicken, and lifted it easily.


    Yuan Hong was shocked and anxious, and did not expect that he would be defeated so easily.


    "Different foreign alliances, dare to speak on behalf of the martial arts community of Huaguo? Go back and tell your elders of Tianshen, and say that I am Chen Yu waiting for your arrival at any time. One day when I am here, the martial arts world of Huaguo will not be able to talk to him. . "


    "Go!"


    He yelled out, Chen Yu kicked directly and flew Yuan Hongzhang out.


    "Wow!"


    Yuan Hong coughed up his blood, looked at Chen Yu with a shocked look, then gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    Looking at the back of Yuan Hong''s departure, Chen Xuanwu looked worried.


    "Chen Yu, this time you have caused a huge monster."


    Chen Yu looked at the distance, her eyes were far away.


    "Anyway, a foreign alliance, if it comes again, it will be slaughtered!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： ambush

    On a tall building in the north, Yuan Hong covered her chest and half-knelt on the ground.


    "Wow!"


    I was spitting blood again, Yuan Hong''s face was paler than before.


    After he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth fiercely, Yuan Hong''s eyes were filled with fierce look.


    "Damn, this Chen Wudi is so strong that he can hurt me?"


    At this moment, his phone rang, Yuan Hong glanced at the screen, his face changed, and he immediately picked it up.


    "Yuan Hong, how did things go? Did Chen Yu bring it back?"


    Yuan Yuanhong smiled bitterly: "No, this Chen Wudi is unwilling to join us."


    "Oh?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was surprised.


    ¼ÈÈ» "If that''s the case, then kill him, don''t listen to my call from the Alliance of Foreigners, this kind of person will be kept and will treat me


    Our plan is also a trouble. "


    Yuan Hong smiled bitterly again.


    "I played against him, but after a dozen moves, I lost to him. If he didn''t let me return to the league


    Anyway, I can''t live today. "


    "what did you say!"


    He suddenly shouted in shock.


    "You have already taken the elixir of the old man from Tenma, which is more than twice as powerful as before, even if you ca n¡¯t win it.


    Chen Yu, should not be defeated. This Chen Yu''s strength is even stronger than we think? "


    For a moment, both of them fell into silence.


    "You come back first and report the matter to the elderly Tian Tian, ??let him decide what to do."


    Yuan Hong nodded and was about to leave after hanging up the phone, and saw a wonderful young woman come to the rooftop to collect the quilt.


    Yuan Hong glanced at this woman, and suddenly the color of violent **** suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she rushed over to the rooftop.


    As soon as the exclaimed woman''s exclamation sounded, she was immediately suppressed by Yuan Hong''s big hand.


    After lingering for a long time, Yuan Hongcai sighed with satisfaction and looked at the whole body on the ground **.


    µÄ Miaoling girl who broke her neck and sneered.


    "It can make me feel a little bit happier. It''s also a contribution to the martial arts world of China."


    After Xu said, Yuan Hong had gone up and down a few times and had disappeared.


    In the past few days, the four families have been working hard to collect the materials Chen Chen needs.


    Chen Yu also rarely returned to school to continue school. At this moment, Chen Yu is already a star in school.


    General existence, no matter where you go, someone comes to him to sign a photo.


    "Sit down, Boss Chen, you are finally back, come here, let''s hug our thighs!"


    "Boss Chen, please ask for a fairy grass so that I can live forever!"


    "Boss Chen, please ask for a fairy grass, let me be a hero!"


    "Boss Chen, please ask for a fairy grass, let me eat chicken every day!"


    ¿´µ½ After seeing Chen Yu appear in the dormitory, Wang Wenjun and others who were playing computer all screamed. although


    They now know the true identity of Chen Yu, but Chen Yu did not show a gesture of arrogance, so


    Yun Yi Wang Wenjun and others still get along well with Chen Yu.


    Looking at this group of living treasure-like figures, Chen Yu is almost full of black lines.


    I took out a few boxes from my pocket and Chen Yu threw them to several people.


    "take it."


    After seeing it, a few people cried out again. These boxes were filled with Donglu Xiancao, now in


    The outside world, worth hundreds of thousands, ordinary people can''t afford it at all. I didn''t expect that a few of them would have one.


    I talked out and could envy everyone.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    A few people laughed and looked happy.


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled.


    But at this moment, he suddenly changed his face, and then the whole person jumped out of the window sill and jumped.


    Go on!


    ÎÔ "Well, what is the sixth child, after giving us these things, can''t stand jumping?"


    Zheng Zhi shouted, staring.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the sixth is not an ordinary person, he must be in a hurry, so he left like this."


    A few people looked at the balcony with strange faces, but it was on the sixth floor. Most people jumped into the mud directly after jumping.


    In the end, the sixth child in his dormitory just jumped down like playing.


    Fortunately, nowadays, students are basically playing games in the dormitory, and no one sees Chen Yu''s amazing move.


    After Chen Yu landed, he locked in one direction and rushed out.


    In the woods.


    At this moment in front of him, a tall woman in white clothes wins Xue, standing there with her back to Chen Yu.


    "who are you?"


    Óð Chen Yu asked lightly, just now he felt a strong breath fluctuation appeared in the school.


    I followed, and saw this scene.


    Å®×Ó The woman turned her head and smiled slightly.


    Å® This woman is extremely beautiful, with a height of one meter and seven feet, white and delicate skin, a green silk hanging down her waist, and facial features


    Chic, slender, especially her lips are bright red, like blood, in the holiness, there is a kind of charming allure.


    "Chen Wudi, I heard the name for a long time, I saw it today, and it really turned out to be a dragon and a phoenix. I am Xue Chang, and it is also the original Dragon List


    Fifth. "


    The woman smirked lightly. After Chen Yu heard it, she sneered.


    "The Alliance of Realms is really alive. Before Yuan Hong was run away by me, I thought you would be safer.


    I didn''t expect that you were still so uninterested and came to die again. "


    Xu Xuechang heard that and shook her head.


    "Chen Wudi, do you know that you are now in a very dangerous situation, and only if you join my foreign alliance, you


    I have a way to live. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "People who said these things to me now are dead."


    "Hey, before dying without knowing it, it really is a young maniac. Now that the inner door is born, you have gone to seven doors and clouds


    My family, I have offended the martial arts community in China. My foreign alliance invited you to join, and you refused to accept it. You are putting yourself


    Placed on the opposite side of the martial arts. "


    "On your own, against the entire martial arts world of China, Chen Wudi, even if you are more powerful, can you still


    Can martial arts be overturned? "


    "Join my foreign alliance now, my foreign alliance can give you more than you think. This is the last one


    For the second time, the horror of the old man is beyond your imagination. "


    Said here, Xue Chang''s face had cooled down, at the same time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, a layer of meat


    The hoar-frost visible through the eyes appeared above the ground.


    "Chen Wudi, in this case, you are ready to die."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "It''s just you? You want to kill me?"


    Xi Xuechang covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    "Giggle, Chen Wudi''s arrogance and domineering power, how can a little girl be so stupid, come to kill you alone?"


    Blinked playfully, Xue Chang licked scarlet lips, and her eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    "Come out."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes were fixed, she saw that there were nine other figures beside Xue Chang!


    "Giggle, my Snow Shadow Enchantment can cover all the breath and shape of a person, Chen Wudi, today


    Ç° Our original top ten list will send you to hell. "


    Seeing the accident in Chen Yu''s eyes, Xue Chang didn''t know why, she was a little proud.


    I saw Chen Yu smile with a cold smile, took a single palm, took a step forward, a terrifying momentum suddenly


    Burst out.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, I will kill ten of you first, and then go and find the old man in Tianli."


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 346： All burst

    Seeing Chen Yu''s look, all ten laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi, you are still too young and full of energy, I do n¡¯t know how powerful we are. I am ten people out


    Strike, in this martial arts world, no one can resist. Today we use your head to declare


    False accusations of the appearance of the Alien Alliance. "


    "kill!"


    Ten people roared at the same time, like a streamer, and attacked Chen Yu.


    The top ten of the Dragon Ranking is the most powerful warrior on the bright side of China before the birth of the inner door, even the inner door person.


    I think that only the top ten of the Dragon List can be compared with the inside experts.


    What''s more, now ten people have taken the elixir of the elderly in Tianli, and their cultivation has been stronger than before.


    Is more than anyone imagined.


    After this blow, all of the forest was suddenly filled with endless wind, and many trees, just


    Under the strength of the escape, the cricket was cut off by the waist, and then twisted into cricket powder.


    Yuan Hong, who was previously repelled by Chen Yu, now had a smile on his lips.


    Since he was humiliated by Chen Yu last time, he has always been resentful, otherwise he would not do that kind of thing on the rooftop


    I came to vent my anger.


    Now they have ten people together. This is the first time in his life. He is confident that no one can


    I am enough to stand in front of them!


    In a blink of an eye, ten people had crossed a distance of more than ten meters and came to Chen Yu''s presence.


    Take a picture from the top of your head.


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    Xun Xueshang was exposed at this moment, no longer like a stunning beauty, but like a monster, making people scared.


    But Chen Yu just looked up, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    He stomped at his feet, and his strength suddenly boiled, and golden light fluttered, a ghostly dragon suddenly fell from his body.


    He rushed into the sky, and in the sound of Gao Kang''s dragon, slammed into the attack with ten people, and a loud noise broke out.


    The ripples radiated from the place where they met in an instant, and all the trees along the way shook.


    There was no cricket, and it was completely shaken into cricket powder.


    "Wow!"


    The ten people all spit out blood, and were lifted off by a powerful shock force. After landing, they retreated a few times.


    After ten steps, he just stopped his figure.


    ·´ But looking back at Chen Yu, he didn''t move like a mountain. He didn''t move in the same place, just under his feet, there was a deep


    Just two footprints.


    "Live, what''s going on in the woods?"


    The fierce roar has spread all over the school, and the students who are close to them all look at it, and feel a strong wind.


    The **** blew out of the woods, blowing them directly to the ground.


    Ö®ºó After they got up, they looked at each other with horrible horror in their eyes.


    Such a weird thing, they are the first time.


    In the woods, all ten people were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Impossible!"


    Xun Xuechang stared at her eyes and shouted. Ten of them started to work together, but the result was just one blow and they all suffered.


    Stinging back. On the other hand, Chen Yu did not even move?


    µ½µ× What the **** is this!


    "Fight against us, he can''t be fine, continue to attack, even if he is an undefeated God of War, I


    You must also slaughter God here! "


    The original Dragon List was the first, a man with thick eyebrows and eyes, and Zao Wuji''s tone calmed.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Xuechang suddenly felt shocked, and the infinite fear that had just risen in her heart disappeared instantly.


    "Keep attacking!"


    ÎÞ Zhao Wuji said in a word, ten people immediately sieged up again.


    "Small ants, kill me!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, and did not retreat, and rushed up to meet ten people.


    It was just a moment, the two sides fought together, and a fierce roar continued to sound, the surrounding trees,


    Puppets were completely destroyed.


    On the campus, the farther and more people were attracted by the abnormality in the woods, everyone was far away from the grove


    Alas, but curiosity is driving them to look inside.


    ι "Hey, what the **** happened to you right away?"


    "How do I know, I heard that there are strange beasts in Houshan Woods. Is this true?"


    "You said, could this be a martial art master fighting? Isn''t it reported on TV now, there are many


    ³öÏÖ The martial arts masters who have not seen before appear, those who practice fighting are completely abused. "


    Everyone talked, but no one believed that there was really a fight inside.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Zhao Wuji and ten others all flew out at the moment and fell to the ground.


    At this time, even Zao Wou-Ki was not as calm as before.


    Chen Yu is simply an invincible Ares. Ten of them had besieged Chen Yu just now.


    It was impossible for Chen Yu to hurt him, but they were themselves, and Chen Yu flew directly.


    They are now embarrassed, and Yuan Hong has received the key care of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s arms have been torn by Chen Yu and dropped to the ground at will.


    "Well, any foreign alliance is just a group of black people. Today, I will blow you all up."


    Wu Xueshang''s eyes were full of panic, and Huarong was pale.


    "Devil, he is a devil!"


    ÎÞ Zhao Wou-ki watched Chen Yu come hurriedly, and his heart was also tense.


    "Run! Go back to the Alliance of Foreigners, and let the old man from Tianyi send the Four Saints to kill him!"


    In Wu''s roar, Zao Wou-ki took the first step, as if it were a meteor.


    As soon as he changed, they all gritted their teeth fiercely, and fled wildly in different directions.


    "Today, none of you can run!"


    Chen Yu snorted, and also channeled out.


    Outside the woods, many college students are still whispering and eagerly discussing what happened in the woods.


    "What fairy fights, when this is a novel? Hurry back to class, otherwise, your study this semester


    All points are deducted! "


    A middle-aged man with glasses, frowned and shouted after hearing some people''s comments. Other students one


    Hearing, they all changed their face. This person is the leader of the school, and he has always been severe. Now I hear this.


    Anyway, everyone was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, there were several long howls of noise suddenly erupting from the woods, and then a dazzling light


    Su Hua, like a rainbow, shot from it violently, but it disappeared into the distance in a short time.


    ´Ë After this, it was a bright golden light again, flying out of the woods at once, along one direction, one


    His Majesty blasts out!


    Everyone was choking, the middle-aged man plucked his eyes and watched the golden light disappear


    Direction.


    "This, this, this is a fairy!"


    After leaving school, ten people from Xuechang fled in different directions. Yuan Hong is still like last time


    Stuck on that rooftop, that is, here, he saw a wonderful young woman, and vented anger.


    But at this moment, he was standing on the rooftop, and he was no longer full of satisfaction as before, but had endless fear.


    Chen Yu stood right opposite him, sneer and looked at himself.


    "what!"


    The scream of despair came to an abrupt end, and only the boundless blood bloomed on the rooftop.


    On the same day, Chen Yu slammed everywhere. In the top ten of the Dragon List, except for Xue Chang, the other nine people were killed!


    After the news came out, the whole martial arts community in China was in a state of uproar!


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 347： Most hated relative

    In the Antarctic region, under the sun, the eyes are all white.


    Just in the middle of the snow, there is a bright red channel, which is very conspicuous and extends to the distance.


    At the end of the passage, Xue Chang looked pale and moved forward, but a pair of jade hands fell aside, with a little blood.


    At this time, in the thousands of thousands of thousands of snowy fields, four figures suddenly appeared in front of Xueshang.


    "Xue Chang, aren''t ten of you going to kill Chen Wudi? How can you make it look like this?"


    Ò» One of them shouted in astonishment.


    Xun Xuechang smiled bitterly.


    "We were so wrong. Chen Wudi''s strength was far better than us. Only at the last moment, I used my own secret method to forcibly improve my strength, and I gave him a hard hand, so I escaped and took our private jet , Back to base camp. "


    "Take me to the base, I''m going to meet Master Tianya."


    "No need."


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, a voice came over, and all of the old sound echoed in the whole snowy field.


    A figure appeared a few miles away, just a few steps out, and in a moment, came to Xue Chang''s eyes.


    This man''s beard hair is all gray, his eyes are miserably white, and there are no black eyes, which is daunting.


    No one can think of the creator of the Long Bang, the old man of Tianyi, even in the Antarctic region.


    "Lord Ten."


    After seeing the people, all four bowed down to the ground.


    "Xue Chang, you disappoint me."


    Hearing the indifferent voice of Teana, Xue Chang was all clever, and immediately lowered his head in horror.


    "Sir, Chen Wudi is really too strong, ten of us are not opponents at all. Please send four holy envoys to kill this person."


    Xi Tianchi shook his head and said, "The four of them have another important task. As for you, it was useless to break the whole body with the palm of Chen Wudi."


    Hearing this, Xue Chang''s face was frightened. When she fled, she was indeed repaired by the slapping of Chen Yu. After she wanted to return, she was able to get treatment, but she did not expect to hear the words of the old man at Tiandi .


    "Since it''s useless, just disappear."


    "Master, don''t, ah!"


    Xun Xueshang stared at her eyes, and before she finished speaking, she waved in the hands of Tian Tian. The whole person seemed to have melted and turned into a puddle of blood on the ground.


    °¥ "Ah, it''s a pity that I wasted a Diver."


    Ììî¸ shook his head and took a step forward. The whole person had disappeared in front of the four and appeared a hundred meters away.


    "Don''t worry about Chen Wuji for the time being, he has been listed as the key target of sniping by Ghost Palace. Let''s do our own thing first."


    The words came, and the four of them nodded, glanced at the place where Xuexue died, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he turned to leave.


    Within Chenfu, the capital of the North, everyone in the four families looked at Chen Yu, who was sitting in the main seat, all shaking.


    Yesterday, the news that Chen Yu killed the top ten of the Dragon List was spread to the martial arts circles of Huaguo in an instant.


    But there are still few people who know such things as the old man and the foreign union.


    Chen Yu''s approach also made everyone in the martial arts world feel a deep sense of crisis, for fear that Chen Yu would find his own trouble.


    Even the people in the inner door, at this moment raised a jealousy against Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu, faintly has become the first person in the martial arts world of Hua Guo, countless young men of the martial arts family, all regard Chen Yu as an idol.


    In the worship of everyone, Chen Yu has left Beidu, returned to Dongchuan with Xiao Xuaner, and began to set up a mountain guarding method in Donglu Mountain.


    "Xuaner, don''t be nervous when you see my parents for the first time. After all, ugly daughter-in-law always sees his in-laws."


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu said to Xiao Xuaner with a smile.


    "You bastard, how dare you say I''m ugly! Where am I ugly!"


    Xiao Xuan''er bulging his cheeks, a pair of big eyes, like black pearls, flawless.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner, only to feel infinite love and contentment in her heart, and laughed.


    "OK, not ugly, not ugly, let''s go."


    He pulled up Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and Chen Yu waved it slightly, and the whole array of traces on Donglu Mountain completely dissipated.


    When the two came to the top of Donglu Mountain, Xiao Xuan''er looked at everything in front of him, his eyes widened.


    In front of her eyes, the clouds were steaming, the grass was green, the trees next to it, and the branches were fluttering in the wind.


    Õâ "This, this is where you live?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Chen Yu stupidly.


    "how about it?"


    Chen Yu smiled at the corner of her mouth, her eyes were as gentle as water.


    "What a beauty."


    Xiao Xuan''er''s expression of excitement, holding Chen Yu''s hand, rejoicing: "It''s so beautiful here, I really want to stay here forever."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, "In the future, I will show you the beauty of the whole world."


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, "Zhi Yu, who are you?"


    Chen Yu straightened her chest and said firmly: "Your, man!"


    Huh!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, you''re back."


    At this moment, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi came out of the villa and smiled happily after seeing Chen Yu.


    Now the two have taken over the affairs of Dongfang Shangjing and Xiancao Group, with Ye Donglai, Qian Meng and others as their assistants. The bigger and bigger the cause, the whole person is full of spirit.


    "Hey, this is Xuaner."


    Hearing Wu Nianzhi''s words, Xiao Xuan''er was like a frightened bunny, and immediately pulled his hand out of Chen Yu''s hand, holding it nervously in front of him.


    "Hello uncle and auntie. This is Xiao Xuan''er. Please meet me for the first time."


    °¥ "Oh, what a polite thing, come and come, sit in fast, and the meal is ready."


    Chen Yu saw everything in front of her, only felt that she was extremely happy.


    The next moment, his eyes were sharp.


    These are the people who they will always guard, nothing can harm them!


    After lunch, Chen Yu set out to arrange the Hushan array directly. It took a whole afternoon to finally arrange the Hushan array. Until then, his heart was slightly settled. After all, he now has more and more enemies, which is difficult to protect. No one would do anything to his parents.


    After dinner, Wu Nianzhi specially arranged Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner in a room. Before leaving, he also smiled mysteriously at Chen Yu and pointed to the nightstand.


    Chen Yu opened it for a look, it turned out to be a few tricks, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After seeing all this, Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned red.


    Äã "Look, my mother is ready. Can we not disappoint her?"


    Chen Yu smiled and walked towards Xiao Xuaner slowly.


    Xiao Xuaner whispered something in Chen Yu''s ear, making Chen Yu''s whole person suddenly bad.


    ÄǸö "Well, my aunt is here ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： First-class bodyguard

    In the early morning of the next morning, when Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were sitting on the high-speed train back to Beidu, Chen Yu''s face still had a deep grudge.


    I stayed with Xiao Xuaner for one night last night and couldn''t do anything! Rao is that he is Chen Wudi, who is feared by thousands of people, and is crushing the martial arts world, but he did not expect that he was defeated by the aunt.


    Xiao Xuaner, who was aside, looked at Chen Yu and giggled.


    "Little girl, you are very arrogant. Believe it or not, I will eat you back to the north?"


    Chen Yu intentionally said fiercely.


    "Wow, you come. My girl, wait for you at any time."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan deliberately got close to Chen Yu''s ears, and a pair of attractive pink lips hung gently over Chen Yu''s ears, which made Chen Yu feel a little shocked.


    "It''s too arrogant! You have to eat this little girl sometime."


    Chen Yu thought.


    "Yep?"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s complexion suddenly changed, and she looked up and sneered.


    "Chiyu, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s complexion change, Xiao Xuan''er was a little confused.


    "It''s okay, it seems that some unscrupulous guys have come to the door."


    At this time, the train had already entered the station, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, got out of the car directly, and came to the square in front of the station.


    It''s too early at this time. After the pedestrian leaves, there are no people in the square in front of the station.


    "Xuaner, do you remember the first time we met?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded, still a look of astonishment.


    "How can you forget it? Many people thought you were a fairy when you were walking on the lake."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Wait here, I will show you again."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded, though strange.


    Chen Yu looked at the lake and stepped out one step at once. The whole person flew across the lake like a meteor.


    "get out!"


    In front of the empty lake, Chen Yu yelled, one hand and one claw, and grabbed the past.


    On the surface of the lake, which was originally empty, suddenly there was a mirror bursting at the moment. A figure suddenly appeared, and there was still a deep shock on his face.


    Ëä Although he was not disturbed, tapping under his feet was like an arrow, sweeping backwards, and the lake water was constantly cracked by his tread, forming a heavy curtain of water, covering himself.


    At the same time, in his hand, a silver needle was held in his hand, and there were hundreds of them, and all of them flung forward, flying towards Chen Yu under the cover of the water curtain.


    "Hum! Seek death!"


    Chen Yu remains the same, without any evasion, even if those silver needles hit him, they make a ping-pong sound. One claw still passed through the heavy water curtain, and in the shocked eyes of the man, he caught the other person''s neck!


    ˵ "Say, who are you!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    The man sneered.


    "Ghost Palace shot, you are dead!"


    After he said this, the man''s eyes glared, and the entire body even emitted a colored mist, and then the whole person turned into a pool of blood.


    Óð Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, and the dragon''s inflammation spread all over her body, making the colorful mist burn.


    At his feet, large swaths of dead fish came out of the water.


    This man turned into a poison, and wanted to poison Chen Yu.


    "Ghost Palace?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled indifferently, "Someone will die in my hands again."


    He shook his head, and he flew directly to return to Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Zhi Yu, what happened just now?"


    "Nothing, there is a little shrimp, I was killed."


    When Chen Yu left, Chen Yu arrived at the school and received a call from Zhuang Xinghe.


    "Master Chen, where are you, I have an important thing and I need your help."


    Chen Yu is a little puzzled. With Zhuang Xinghe''s status, there is nothing to ask for help.


    I told Zhuang Xinghe that he was in school, and Zhuang Xinghe immediately sent a car to him. Taken directly to a courtyard house.


    Chen Yu looked at the quaint courtyard in front of her, a little surprised.


    I live here, but they are the most important weapon of the country. In the past, people who had thrown their heads and blood on the battlefield.


    Before Chen entered, Chen Yu could feel the thick military atmosphere. Everything is as clear and orderly as in the army.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe has been waiting at the door for a long time. After seeing Chen Yu getting off, he immediately greeted him and held Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Oh, Master Chen, I can''t wait until you come. This is anxious to me, come in quickly, let''s talk slowly."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe pulled Chen Yu into it.


    °¥ "Hey, Lao Zhuang, are you old and confused, and now you are superstitious, pulling such a young man and calling the master?"


    ÀÏ An old man was watering flowers, and when he heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, he laughed.


    "Go and go, just speak with your mouth and water your flowers."


    After Xu said, Zhuang Xinghe invited Chen Yu to his room.


    "Zhuang Lao, you are so hurried to invite me, what''s the matter?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu with solemn expression.


    "Master Chen, I want to ask you to protect someone."


    Yep?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu froze, but Zhuang Xinghe knew his strength and status, and wanted to ask for his own protection? How can ordinary people qualify for their own protection? Is it protecting the highest head?


    Xuan looked at Zhuang Xinghe lightly, and Chen Yu waited for his next words.


    "What I asked you to protect this time is an orphan, who has been spotted by the legendary ghost hall."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and today he killed a person in the ghost hall. He did not expect to hear the news of the ghost hall now.


    ˵ "Say it to me."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "This orphan is called Muge. All three generations in the family are in the army. His grandfather died in the founding battle. His father Mu Tianci, a former army general and a rare master of martial arts, later The frontier areas prevented many illegal activities in other countries, and finally they were put on the assassination list. Both the couple and the assassination were assassinated by the ghost palace. "


    "And this twilight song is now being watched by the people in the ghost hall, as for the reason, it is unknown for the time being."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe pulled Chen Yu''s hand up, his eyes burning.


    "Master Chen, Muge is a descendant of the hero. I ca n¡¯t watch him kill by the ghost palace! Now whoever protects him, I do n¡¯t worry. Only you can go out and make the ghost palace people useless. And return. "


    "What is the relationship between this ghost hall and the ghost league?"


    Chen Yu is a little puzzled. He has killed the ghost alliance in the past.


    "The Ghost League can only be regarded as a peripheral organization of the Ghost Palace. The killers in it are relatively loose and their strength is not particularly strong, but the Ghost Palace is a strict assassination organization. The killers are all the top killers in the world. They also have a Title: Soul Bringer! "


    Óð Chen Yu nodded his head, to the public and private, he would not let the people in the ghost palace go behind the assassination of the gatekeeper of Hua Guo.


    "This task, I''m next."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe immediately smiled and said, "Okay! I''ll take you to see Muge now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Thunder Team

    Zhuang Xinghe took Chen Yu and immediately drove to the front of a courtyard.


    Chen Yu looked up at the courtyard, which has a strong taste of the last century. Through the gate of the iron fence, you can see a bleak scene in the courtyard. The original large lawn, like a cripple, is ugly. The land, a large tree in the yard, with only a few scattered leaves hanging on the tree, is very bleak.


    "Hey, this is Mu''s family. It was originally a famous family, but Mu''s family has fallen since Muge''s parents were killed."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head and sighed. "The child Mu Mu is embarrassed again. Even if he is killed, let people know that the people in Mu family will never bow their heads, so they always stay here.


    Chen Yu nodded his head, admiring this twilight song.


    "Let''s go and see this little guy."


    As soon as they entered, they heard a voice inside.


    "Mengge, you still obediently, go with us, this is so rundown, how can I live comfortably there?"


    "Oh? Who else is here?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe opened the door and saw several people in the room, surrounded by an impatient twilight song.


    "Zhuang Xinghe? What are you doing?"


    Among them, there was a meticulous old man combing his hair. After seeing Zhuang Xinghe, he raised his eyebrows with a slight surprise, and his tone was very bad.


    "Hum, Wang Yongchang, why are you here?"


    Seeing this person, Zhuang Xinghe also frowned fiercely, and then quietly explained in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Master Chen, this person is called Wang Yongchang. He is very hard-working and is an unprofitable guy. He and I have never dealt with it."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly after listening.


    "Grandpa Zhuang, why are you here, you sit and I will make tea for you."


    After seeing Zhuang Xinghe, Mu Ge''s eyes brightened, and she changed her impatient look, and happily arranged Zhuang Xinghe to sit down.


    "Who is this?"


    After seeing Chen Yu, Mu Ge had a little doubt.


    Zhuang Xinghe laughed: "O Muge, this is the bodyguard that Grandpa Zhuang invited you! With him, you can relax."


    Wu Muge''s eyes flickered, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a hint of accident.


    ¾Í "Just him? Also bodyguard?"


    At this time, Wang Yongchang laughed aside, his face was full of ridicule. The few people behind him glanced at Chen Yu, and then never paid attention again.


    "Zhuang Xinghe, are you confused? Please ask a little fart to be a bodyguard? Do you play Muge''s life as a joke!"


    He said later that Wang Yongchang''s face had sunk.


    "Mengge, I have already told you just now, you are being watched by people in the Ghost Palace, it is very dangerous, you still live with me, I have already hired the best bodyguard, and I can definitely guarantee your safety!"


    Muge shook her head and said, "I have already said that Mu is now the only one in me. Here is the root of my Mu family, the backbone of my Mu family, even if it is from the ghost hall. , I also want to let them know that my family members will never bow to them! "


    Wu Muge stubbornly tied his neck, like a calf, with a stubborn face.


    Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of appreciation, this is the strength of the soldiers.


    "You don''t have to leave, you live here, I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    As soon as Chen Yu said, he immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Wang Yongchang looked at Chen Yu, and there was a gloom in his eyes. But he got the news. The reason why the ghost palace man killed Muge was for one thing, so he would propose to protect Muge. Otherwise, he would His identity, he would not come here for a child.


    "Hum, boy, dare to say such arrogant words?"


    After Wang Yongchang glanced at Chen Yu, he turned to look at Muge again.


    "Mengge, you can live here, but I invited the Thunder Team, and having them here will definitely guarantee your safety."


    Wang Yongchang pointed at the five people beside him and said with a smile.


    "What! Turns out to be the Thunder Team ?!"


    Hearing the name, Mu Ge was startled and looked at the five people next to Wang Yongchang, his eyes glowing.


    Even if it was Zhuang Xinghe, he took a breath of air.


    "Wang Yongchang has invited the Thunder Team!"


    ËûÃÇ "They are famous?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head and laughed.


    "Of course, they are not well known in the outside world, but in the army, they are well-known. If you have to say it, according to ancient sayings, they are masters in the country, they work for the country, and they have performed secrets many times. Protection mission, 100% success rate. "


    "They also have a nickname, Huaguo King Kong, which means the country''s law-protecting King Kong. Even me, I have only heard their names. This is the first time I have seen them. I never expected Wang Yongchang to be able to ask for help. they!"


    After Chen Yu listened, she was slightly surprised. Looking at the five nonspeaking people, he nodded slightly.


    "It''s really good."


    Ok?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all five looked over and frowned slightly.


    Wu Muge looked at the Thunder Squad and was swaying. He had previously heard his father''s mention of all the deeds of the Thunder Team, and now he saw that they had come to protect himself, and his face flushed with excitement.


    "Grandpa Zhuang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think this brother should protect me."


    Wu Muge looked at Chen Yu with an apologetic smile on her face.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, nodded and left. Since the other party refused, he would not take the initiative to post it anymore, and the strength of the thunder squad is not weak, so protecting Muge should not be a problem.


    Seeing Chen Yu leaving, Wang Yongchang smiled lightly.


    "Zhuang Xinghe, seeing the person you are looking for still has a sense of self-knowledge, it''s okay to go now, the province was killed by himself in the end, and it also affected Muge."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Muge and said, "Xiao Muge, you don''t know how much you have rejected. Master Chen is in China''s martial arts world, but it is a very important existence."


    ÔÚ At this time, the leader of the Thunder Team, Ruan Qing, a woman in her thirties with a charming attitude, laughed coldly, with a pair of brow and cynicism between her eyebrows.


    "Martial arts world? No matter how strong the group of people is, they are nothing but stubborn soldiers. They are stubborn. They have no technical or tactical accomplishments. Who can be protected?"


    "Do they know how to stand so that they can protect their targets from being attacked?"


    "Do they know how to set up defense traps?"


    "Do they know how to eliminate potential threats around them?"


    "People in the martial arts world are just black people. Even if they can fight again, in terms of professionalism, they are just children who have just learned to walk."


    I heard Ruan Qing''s words, and the other four laughed lightly. They have been in the city for a long time, and they do not look down upon those figures in the martial arts world. Not to mention such a young child.


    Wu Muge nodded. He grew up in the army from an early age, and naturally knew that Ruan Qing was telling the truth.


    There are indeed masters in martial arts, but masters and bodyguards are not the same concept. In terms of professionalism, they are indeed not comparable.


    With his hands on his back, Ruan Qingang held his head up and said lightly, "It has been 17 minutes and 35 seconds since we came here. I have thoroughly grasped the layout of Mu''s home, and there are 24 potential danger points."


    "There are three in the courtyard, four in the lobby, one in each bedroom, and three in the kitchen and bathroom."


    She heard that her face changed.


    Ruan Qing waved his hand and sang softly: "Ball defense, scattered."


    The four of them immediately nodded their heads, spread out instantly, and rushed to all corners of Mu''s house. Within a few minutes, they set up miniature instruments in various inconspicuous places.


    Chen lightly glanced at Chen Yu, and Ruan Qing gave a slight tick.


    "Now a hundred meters away, the potential danger point is 0!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： You are not professional

    "Okay, great!"


    Seeing the thunderous squad just now, Mu Ge opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is also praised.


    There are several kinds of equipment, such as temperature detectors, far-infrared detectors, and high-precision touch detectors, which were arranged by the Thunder Squad in various places just now. Moreover, the layout of these devices is very reasonable, basically achieving the full monitoring of Mu Family. Anyone who wants to enter the range of one hundred meters will be found.


    The four members of the Jingle Thunder team quickly returned behind Ruan Qing, carrying their hands on their backs as if they were sculptures.


    Ruan Qingdao said lightly: "The Thunder team''s firepower configuration is as follows: one long-range sniper, one melee master, two sharpshooters, and one commander and all-rounder. Each person''s martial arts practice is above the strength of all, all weapons , All are specially made, even the radon defense of masters of martial arts, can not resist. "


    Hearing this, Mu Ge shook her fist with excitement.


    Ruan Qing glanced at Chen Yu again, and said, "Unlike martial arts soldiers, we are professional."


    "Hehe, Zhuang Xinghe, how did the Thunder Team perform?" Wang Yongchang was smug. As long as he can protect Muge, even at Mu''s house, he can get that thing over time.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded. "The Thunder Team is really professional."


    Wang Yongchang laughed and looked at Chen Yu, "Children, what do you think of them after watching these?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s face remained the same, but she turned her fingers and didn''t care: "I still said the past."


    Ok?


    After hearing these words, Ruan Qing all looked unhappy. Their actions are quite professional, but in the presence of Chen Yu, they are just talking about the past?


    This little guy is so arrogant?


    Wu Muge looked at Chen Yu with a slight surprise.


    "I want to see and see, what would you do if you were protecting Muge?"


    Ruan spoke lightly.


    Chen Yu said casually: "Do nothing, stay with him, there is a killer, kill it."


    what?


    A few people all froze, and then burst out laughing.


    Qi Ruanqing even showed a mocking smile.


    "I thought it was a personal thing, but it turned out to be just a guy who can only talk loudly. Father Zhuang, what do you think of his method?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded solemnly, saying: "Master Chen''s method is very good, this is indeed the best way to eliminate danger."


    I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, and several of them were in the same place again. Then they all shook their heads. It was easy to say, but it was too difficult to do. The killer of the ghost hall was invisible.


    "Forget it, Father Zhuang, you go, our thunder squad is going to protect Muge, everyone please leave Mu''s house immediately."


    Ruan Qing was unwilling to waste time with Chen Yu, so he issued a guest order.


    Chen Yu flashed his eyes, and said, "I''m afraid we can''t go now."


    Ruan Qing raised an eyebrow, wondering what Chen Yu meant, and suddenly the sirens set outside screamed.


    "Enemy attack! Defense!"


    Ruan Qing''s eyes widened, and the five members of the thunder squad dispersed instantly and surrounded Muge in the middle. Wang Yongchang and Zhuang Xinghe were all in a tight heart. I didn''t expect the killer to come so fast.


    "You''re leaving here, their goal is Muge, and it won''t be nice to you."


    Ruan Qing drank a few words and asked Chen Yu to leave.


    Chen Yu shook her head, found a seat at random, and sat down, saying, "It''s all right, let me see how you protect Muge."


    Ruan Qing was furious and sighed that Chen Yu didn''t know what to do, and didn''t understand how terrible the ghost hall was.


    "Forget it, it''s a life, wait for it when you can."


    Ruan Qing looked at Chen Yu and sighed, then concentrated all her energy, and Shino glanced, like a cat with a hairy hair, completely in defense.


    Wu Muge was surrounded by him. Although there was a horror on his face, he was immediately pressed down by his eyes, full of decisiveness and hatred. His parents were the **** ones.


    boom!


    At this time, the detector installed in the bedroom burst suddenly, just as everyone''s attention was distracted, a cold light suddenly flashed, and a very thin silver needle rushed towards Muge!


    "Not good, get down!"


    Ruan Qing yelled, a person beside him immediately screamed angrily, grabbed the silver needle in his palm with one palm, but had not waited for him to be happy, and suddenly found in horror a strange and cold breath that suddenly passed the silver needle Spreading into his body, he immediately fell to the ground, unable to move!


    Ruan Qing was startled, but had not responded yet, and three silver needles shot at Muge again.


    The other three immediately drew a dagger from the waist and severely cut off the silver needle, but they were shocked to find that the silver needle turned strangely into an arc and shot on the shoulders of the three. The cold atmosphere blocked all three actions.


    "damn it!"


    Seeing all this, Ruan Qing was furious. He didn''t even need to see the other person''s face, so he was restrained by four people. What more can be said to protect Muge?


    A feeling of despair, immediately appeared in her mind.


    "Run, run to a crowded place! I''ll drag him!"


    Although he didn''t know where the other party was, Ruan Qing still made the most correct decision at the moment.


    Wu Muge was so shocked that he could not even protect him from the thunder squad.


    "You guys, you can''t run. Anyone I want to kill in Ghost Palace will die!"


    At this time, a sound of yin and yin suddenly sounded, making Ruan Qing''s hair all over his body.


    Then a silver needle suddenly burst out from a corner and stabbed at Muge!


    I''m done!


    Suddenly, Dean Ruanqing and Muge''s hearts rose into despair.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly appeared in front of them, but just stretched out two fingers, he clamped the silver needle in his hand, then flicked it, and the silver needle immediately turned into flying ash.


    "Huh, are you the Hall of Ghosts, I''m here today, but how do you kill?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    Ruan Qing and Mu Ge, who were behind him, now had their eyes widened and couldn''t believe looking at Chen Yu. Before, they all thought that Chen Yu was just a bit of arrogance, and no one expected him to fight against the ghost killer.


    I didn''t expect that now, it turned out that Chen Yu saved Muge at the most critical time.


    Wang Yongchang stared at Chen Yu, and was shocked.


    The silver needle that made the four members of the Thunder Team just stopped instantly was caught and destroyed by Chen Yu at once. Who is he?


    "what?"


    At this time, the killer made an unexpected noise.


    "So arrogant, kill you first."


    After a word, there was no sound at all, no sound could be heard in the room except the ticking sound of the wall clock.


    Ruan Qing swallowed his saliva, and the enemy hiding in the dark was the most terrible.


    And just then,


    A cold light flashed suddenly in the void, like a thunderstorm, and ran to Chen Yu''s head!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Take you to play

    At first glance, a long knife sculpted with dark black patterns slashed severely at Chen Yu!


    This knife is so fast that everyone just feels a blink of an eye, and the whole person shrinks suddenly, and the blood flow speeds up instantly.


    But Chen Yu smiled coldly, and suddenly stretched out with one hand, the golden light covered his palm. Just once, he held the long knife in his hand.


    what!


    The killer was shocked when he saw the scene.


    ²»ÂÛ Whether the angle and the timing of the knife are excellent, how can it be taken by a person with empty hands?


    Ruan Qing also stared with wide eyes and an incredible face. He could not avoid the knife just now if it was to her, but he did not expect that this young man, with only one hand, gave this amazing knife to the next one?


    "Dwarf ants, dare to come to death? Kill me!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and violently pressed his hand, and crushed the long knife made of stainless steel directly.


    In the iron filings of Chen Mantian, Chen Yu kept her palms straight and passed through them. She suddenly pinched the killer''s neck.


    "You, who are you!"


    The killer looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of shock. It''s the first time in such a long time that I''ve performed my own task, and I have been able to see through my own hidden methods, and I was caught only by one moment.


    ÎÒ "I? My name is Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu coldly.


    "What! You are Chen Wudi!"


    The killer shouted in panic, then sneered,


    "Chen Wudi, you are dead. You and this boy in the Mu family will be killed by my ghost hall! I am only a yellow-level soul ambassador. In the future, there will be Xuan-level, prefect-level, and heaven-level soul ambassadors to kill you. You guys, you can''t escape! "


    "Is it? Then I''ll wait for your Ghost Palace to come, I''ll kill one, ten, I''ll kill ten, I''d like to see, your mouse in the Ghost Palace is not enough for me to kill!"


    In the chilly laughter, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of murderous feelings, and the killer only felt as if he was facing the supreme killing spirit, and kept blowing cold in his heart.


    "Let''s die."


    Click!


    Just a moment, Chen Yu screwed the killer to death, and then threw it like a rag.


    I looked back at Ruan Qing, who was already stupid, and Chen Yu smiled.


    "You guys, not yet."


    Huh!


    Ruan Qing''s face turned red immediately. At this time, the other four members of the Thunder Team had recovered their ability to move at this moment. They looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, and there was a hint of embarrassment in addition to the strong look of horror.


    Thanks to the fact that they were still showing off in front of Chen Yu, now looking back, they feel like a fool.


    Just now the killer struck, their defense didn''t have any effect at all, and it was destroyed in just a few moments. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, then Muge would definitely be hard to survive today!


    "Chen Wudi? Chen Wudi! You turned out to be Chen Wudi!"


    After a short period of hesitation, Wu Muge screamed in surprise, and her eyes burst into infinite light.


    "Oh? Do you know me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Mu Ge with a slight surprise.


    Xi Muge was excited, as if fans had met their idols.


    "I have a thundering ear for your name! The first person in the martial arts circle in Huaguo, who swept across the four families of the North Capital, my idol did not expect to appear in front of me, but he also wanted to protect me. Oh my god, I am so happy ! "


    Xi Muge''s face turned red, and she was dancing with excitement. Although he is not a person in the martial arts world, he has also heard friends from the martial arts world mentioning that the first person in the martial arts world in China, Chen Wudi, was undefeated and swept across the five families.


    Yan Ruanqing and others looked at Chen Yu, and also narrowed their pupils.


    ËäÈ» Although they have no contact with the martial arts community, the title of the first person in the martial arts community in China is not something anyone can carry.


    I took this seat. Although he dominates the world, it also means that countless people will come to challenge. In countless battles, if there is only one failure, it will be dead!


    Now a young man under 20 has taken up this name?


    When I thought of it, Ruan Qing felt incredible.


    Ôõô Ñù "Well, Muge, this bodyguard I chose for you is good."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled.


    Wu Muge nodded quickly, "It''s so good!"


    After settling down, Wang Yongchang and the Thunder Squad all went away in a bleak manner, and no more faces remained here.


    ĺ "Mengge, why are the people in Ghost Palace coming to kill you?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused. Forces like Ghost Palace, so targeted at Mu family, make him care.


    "My father once killed a high-level son of the Ghost Hall while performing a mission, and got a practice, which is said to be the ancient practice of true practice! That ¡¯s why the Ghost Hall spoke, even if my father was Hua The soldiers of the country also want our family to die! "


    I said here, Mu Ge gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are also full of murderous power, this ghost hall is really mad.


    "Master Chen, my father told me not to give this set of exercises. He said that once this world is inevitable, it will cause a **** storm. Today I will give him to you. I only hope you can cultivate successfully and help me get revenge!"


    Wu Muge looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    Chen Yu shook her head. With Chen Yu''s knowledge, there is no interest in such things. After all, for him, it is impossible for him to surpass Huanglong Wuji.


    "I don''t need it, you practice it yourself."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Wu Muge was stunned. Since his parents were killed, many people have secretly wanted this set of exercises, but he didn''t give them out. Now he offered to give them away and was rejected?


    ÄÄÀï Where does he know that these exercises are completely out of the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Wu Muge laughed bitterly and said, "I also want to practice, but since I was young, I have been weak and sick. I ca n¡¯t practice at all. I ca n¡¯t even learn martial arts."


    Chen Yu frowned, clutching Mu Ge''s wrist, and immediately knew that Mu Ge was right. His pulse was very weak, and a hint of cold lingered in his body, making his meridians impenetrable, so his constitution was very poor.


    ÎÞ "No matter, I say you can cultivate, you can cultivate."


    Chen Yu said indifferently, holding Muge''s hand, and violently, suddenly the Emperor Dragon''s strength surged out, rushed into Muge''s body, and penetrated all his strange sutras and eight veins. The cold air turned directly into the white smoke above Muge''s head and disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Muge only felt a warm feeling for a while, and then the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    Õâ "This, so I''ll be fine ?!"


    Wu Mu Ge looked at Chen Yu with deep surprise in his eyes. My body, I do n¡¯t know how many doctors I saw and how many conditioning medicines I took, it did n¡¯t work at all, but now, it ¡¯s just a moment, just fine?


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Of course, not only are you better now, but according to popular saying, you have opened up all the meridians and become a martial arts wizard."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Muge yelled and was very excited.


    ¶Ô "By the way, do you know the information of Ghost Palace?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Mu Ge said suddenly, "It is said that Ghost Palace has branches all over the world. Their assassination missions are performed by local branches in any region. In China, their branches are in southern Xinjiang. The man my father killed was the son of the owner of the Nanjiang branch. Master Chen, what do you want to do? "


    Chen Yu grinned and said, "Twilight Song, I''ll take you to southern Xinjiang to play."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Kneel down

    On the plane flying to southern Xinjiang, Mu Ge stared, still looking unbelievable.


    After he told Chen Yu that the ghost palace is in southern Xinjiang, Chen Yu took the initiative to take the initiative and took him to southern Xinjiang to directly end the old nest of the ghost palace in Huaguo!


    "Boss, it''s the pinnacle of your life to be your bodyguard."


    I watched Chen Yu with her eyes closed, Mu Ge gave her thumbs up.


    Which bodyguard took the initiative to find the killer with his protection object?


    Which bodyguard doesn''t want the employer to spend money and asks the employer to fly by himself?


    Wu Muge just felt like he was holding an incredibly thick thigh, and he couldn''t let it go!


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Muge, smiling slightly.


    He got off the plane and arrived at the border city of Nan''an. Mu Ge screamed along the way.


    "Hey, hey, boss, look, that woman''s sliver is pretty straightforward."


    "Hey, boss, is that woman''s chest 36d?"


    ßÏ "Oops, lying down, that woman is almost straight, and the skirts she wore are all exposed!"


    Listening to the scream of Mu Song beside him, Chen Yu is already full of black lines. The folk customs in the southern Xinjiang region are unrestrained and sturdy, and many women are dressed in hot and bold clothes, which makes Mu Ge very excited.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so active.


    I was thinking so, the next moment, Mu Ge suddenly quieted down, standing still.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu froze. When he saw a hero monument in front of him, his heart became clear.


    "My dad, he''s here too."


    Wu Muge pouted his lips tightly, his face was solemn, completely free from the frivolity just now, and he bowed deeply towards the hero monument.


    Chen Yu silently, it is precisely that there are people like Mu Ge''s father, so that the vast territory of China can not be violated by foreigners.


    ßÏ "Oh, dear, there is another patriotic young man."


    At this moment, a harsh noise sounded.


    Chen Yu frowned, and saw a few young men with colorful hair squatting aside with cigarettes in their hands, and each wore a wolf head on his shoulder. They looked at Chen Yu, with hippie smiles on their faces.


    "Boss, these two must be foreign college students, brainwashed, so they worship this kind of thing."


    "That is, why do you worship this? Tmd has no money to take it."


    "Two silly b, if you have this time, you might as well go to the massage shop and find a little girl, Le Hao Le, ha ha ha ha."


    A few people joked and laughed. After the pedestrians on the road saw the wolf''s head on the shoulders, they changed color and walked away quickly.


    They know that these people are members of a small gang in the local area, and they do not do this kind of bullying.


    A girl passed by them, the first person with a Mohican hairstyle, immediately stretched out her hand, and struck the girl''s **** severely, causing the girl to scream in surprise and tears in her face, Not even daring to argue, he ran straight away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it feels really good tm, if I am in bed, I can kill her."


    A few others laughed.


    Wu Muge looked at a few people, with eyes full of disgust.


    "A group of scum."


    After finishing talking, a local old man heard that, his face changed, and Limara stopped him.


    "Boy, they''re from the local wolf gang. They are so powerful, they can''t mess with me!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. At this moment, the group of people carving dragons and painting phoenixes severely dropped their cigarette butts on the ground and came over fiercely.


    "What did you say?"


    A few people stared, the old man who was frightened aside took a few steps back.


    After all, Wu Muge is behind the gate, and beside him, he is the first person in the martial arts world of Hua Guo.


    "You scum scum, what isn''t scum?"


    "Tmd, you look for death!"


    The head of the man immediately raised his fist and greeted Muge, but was stopped by the old man on the side.


    "Forget it, make peace expensive, make peace valuable."


    "I and nm are expensive!"


    As soon as the man''s eyes glared, he immediately pushed the old man aside and slammed Muge''s collar hard.


    "Two outsiders, it seems you don''t know our rules, follow us, I will give you a good lesson."


    Wu Muge is about to resist, but Chen Yu is holding his shoulder.


    "Okay, let''s go with you."


    Hearing this, Mu Ge froze for a while, but did not expect that Chen Wudi, who had killed people like grass and grass before, turned out to speak so well?


    "Forget your acquaintances, follow us!"


    After a few moments, they surrounded them and led to a building.


    After everyone saw this scene, they shook their heads and sighed.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend those who help the wolf."


    "Let''s call the police, otherwise, these two young people will have a hard time."


    "What can you do if you report? You are not ignorant of the means of Ganglang. Maybe you will be approached by those of Ganglang."


    When I heard this, the person who had just proposed to call the police immediately turned pale and shrank his head, and never dared to say a word again.


    Everyone reached out and looked at the direction in which Chen Yu left, and there were many discussions, but no one dared to go up and help.


    Following several people from Ganglang, Chen Yu was led to an abandoned building.


    "You guys, take all the guys out."


    Mo Xigan ordered to go down, and several people immediately took out iron bars, baseball bats and the like from the corner, knocked on the ground and made a banging sound, echoing in the empty building.


    A few people stared at Chen Yu with a smile on their faces.


    "You two, kneel down for me now, and take out all the money from me! Otherwise, I''ll break your dog''s legs."


    Glancing at that Moxie''s eyes, he waved the iron rod fiercely. This posture, if it is ordinary people, has long been intimidated. Mosigan blackmailed many people by this means.


    But Chen Yu smiled, "I heard that you are the ones who help the wolf?"


    "I know so much nonsense? Hurry and kneel down for me!"


    I yelled at one of them and immediately yelled.


    Chen Yu continued: "Who are you Boss helping the boss and let him see me?"


    After a few people listened, after laughing, they burst into laughter.


    ÎÔ "Well, what kind of thing are you, and dare to say that we boss will meet you?"


    "Cnm, it really is two silly b."


    "Tm I let you kneel, are you deaf!"


    After she laughed, Mo Xigan immediately sighed, held up the iron rod in his hand, and smashed Chen Yu''s head!


    But the next moment, he stopped, and Chen Yu clamped the iron rod with only two fingers. No matter how hard he tried, the iron rod would not move.


    "Kneel down? Good advice."


    He shook his hand slightly, Mo Xigan felt his hand hurt, and the iron rod had fallen into Chen Yu''s hand.


    As soon as Chen Yu shook her hand, the iron rods flew out, smashing one by one from the knees of several people, and only heard a click, all of them were mourning and kneeling on the ground.


    And their knees? All smashed by Chen Yu!


    "You, you, who are you! Dare to ask us the wolf help!"


    Mo Xigan''s face turned pale, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of fear.


    Chen Yu actually came to him and knocked him to the ground without a trace of expression on his face.


    "Call your boss and say someone is looking for him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Ghost Palace Appears, Scarlet Shura

    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent face, Mo Xigan shuddered all over, with a deep sense of fear in his heart.


    ËäÈ» Although he is foolish, his ability to detect and observe colors is not bad at all. He can feel that Chen Yu is a typical person who does not talk very much. He has blood on his hands and treats his life like grass.


    As long as you let the other party have a little dissatisfaction, I am afraid that a few of them will all die today.


    He trembled and took out his mobile phone. Mo Xigan nodded on the screen for a long time, and sweat dripped on the ground. The whole person was so scared that his hair was soaked.


    But then his whole face turned bitter.


    ´ó "Big, uncle, me, I''m just a little sister, I don''t have our boss''s phone number."


    He was so scared just now that he even forgot about the fact that he didn''t have a phone call from his boss.


    "No?" Chen Yu frowned, and the killings came out instantly. He also wanted to check through the Canglang Gang to find out the news of the Ghost Palace. After all, the Canglang Gang has a strong local presence. Maybe he knows something.


    "No no no, I have a call from our captain, he must have it, he must have it!"


    Mo Xigan kept flipping on the phone address book, his fingers trembling madly. Finally he found a number.


    ι "Hello, Biao, what the **** are you doing? I''m playing cards. It''s so shameful to call at this time."


    Mo Xigan laughed bitterly and shivered, "German, I, I have been abolished, and that person wants to see us to help the Lord, please hurry up to find the Lord, right here in the old building, or I will be dead. "


    "What! Someone dare to touch my wolf''s help? Wait, I''ll take my brethren right away!"


    I beep.


    ι "Hey, Brother, what I''m looking for is to help the Lord. Hello, Brother? Brother ?!"


    Looking at the call that had been hung up, Mosesgan stared round. He had a premonition that after the German brother arrived, he would not be much better than himself.


    After a while, the four vans stopped downstairs in the old building. From the van, dozens of big guys came down immediately, each of them was fierce, holding a watermelon knife in his hand, and violently impacted the old abandoned building.


    The pedestrians on the side of the road looked scared, all pale.


    "Tmd, which hybrid, dare to touch me!"


    Dozens of people rushed into the building, headed by a bald head, a face full of horizontal meat, a watermelon knife in both hands, staring eyes, full of violence.


    "German! We are here."


    After seeing so many people coming, Mo Xigan''s eyes brightened and he shouted immediately.


    As soon as Brother De turned his head, he saw Mo Xigan all kneeling on the ground, and opposite them, Chen Yu and Mu Ge were standing there.


    In the eyes of Brother Tak, there was a strong killing.


    "Cnm, it''s the two of you who moved me to lose my virtue? Don''t you want to go out today!"


    After I finished speaking, dozens of people behind him all stood up with their knives.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Muge turned pale. It was the first time that so many people held knives and stared aggressively at him.


    I glanced at Chen Yu. Although Mu Ge knew that Chen Yu was the first person in the martial arts world, he still had deep concerns in his heart.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, didn''t care about the battle in front.


    "You are the captain? Then you have a call for your helper. Contact him now and let him see me."


    After a moment of funeral, I didn''t expect this young man to have such a big tone. At this time, he was still asked to help the Lord to see him.


    "Tmd is better than cub, what do you count and dare to see us help the lord? Brothers, give it to me and cut him!"


    After I finished speaking, dozens of people behind him immediately yelled, like a group of ants, swarmed up, raised a bright watermelon knife, and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    The few people who knelt on the ground all looked happy. Funeral in the wolf gang, has always been known as dare to fight dare to kill, the people under him are all a group of desperate people, so many people rushed together, even the most powerful people will be hacked to death!


    ĺ Even Muge changed her look.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care, her eyes were indifferent.


    "Dead!"


    One finger swept in front of him suddenly, and a golden light burst out from the fingertips of Chen Yu. In front of him, everything ran horizontally. Those who rushed in were just a moment, and they were cut apart and become one place. Broken limbs.


    Watermelon knives all fell to the ground, and then a large swath of blood poured out like a fountain, flowing freely on the ground, and some people who hadn''t breathed, lay on the ground and looked at their intestines and internal organs. Somewhere, screaming wildly, hysterical.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    I was just proud of my funeral just now. After seeing this scene, the whole person widened his eyes and stunned, and shot his **** on the ground. The whole man trembled frantically, and a large area of ??wet between his legs immediately.


    I waved my finger and cut so many people in half?


    Funeral just felt a dizziness in his head, completely stunned.


    Mo Xigan and others also looked at everything in front of them, and then took a breath of cold air. The whole person was completely paralyzed on the ground, scared to move.


    In front of ordinary people, they dare to show off their strength, but in their eyes, Chen Yu is a big devil, definitely not a normal person. Otherwise, how could he possibly have golden light on his fingertips, and killed so many people without even changing his face? a bit?


    Da da da.


    Chen Yu stepped on the **** water of a place and walked to the funeral without expression.


    "Tell me now, where is your gangster."


    Frightened, he immediately fell to his knees, hoeing his head frantically.


    "I said, I said, we helped the master Ju Xiuyi and his brother Ju Xiujie, and they had already taken the ghost hall to the southern forest to deal with Scarlet Shura."


    "Ghost Palace!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes lighted up, and he asked the Canglang Gang to ask about the ghost hall, but he didn''t expect to hear the news now.


    "How do you have a relationship with the ghost palace?" Chen Yu asked.


    Funeral immediately said: "Originally we were just a local gang, but recently our master only knew that his elder brother who disappeared a few years ago turned out to be the killer of the ghost palace! It was through his brother that he knew the ghost palace. . Because of this, our recent power has expanded a lot and eliminated a lot of other competitors. "


    "What happened to Scarlet Shura?"


    Chen Yu asked again.


    Funeral said: "This scarlet Shura had never heard of it. Later, a younger brother we helped fell asleep to a little girl by the edge of the jungle, and forced the girl to commit suicide. Somehow, she caused it in the jungle. The scarlet Shura in it. "


    "The Scarlet Shura is all female. Recently, she is retaliating against us madly, so we helped the master to find his elder brother, hoping to use the power of the ghost hall to enter the dense forest to destroy this Scarlet Shura.


    When I heard this, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, the head of this scarlet Shura seems to be called Wei Qiong."


    Boom!


    When I heard Wei Qiong''s name, Chen Yu was shocked!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Beheaded

    "I didn''t expect to hear Wei Qiong''s name again."


    ÃÐ Chen Yu squinted his eyes. Last time he came to the frontier forest and beheaded and killed seven people, he rescued a group of women such as Wei Qiong and passed them on to practice.


    I never thought, but in just one year, they had already made a name.


    ´ó "Big brother, I know I have told you all, please, please let me go."


    Before I was so arrogant, holding the two watermelon knives in hand, at this moment I was kneeling in front of Chen Yu, and I couldn''t care about the blood on the ground, banging my head straight.


    Looking at funeral, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent.


    "You people, presumably do this kind of oppression and hacking, not once or twice."


    Hearing the funeral, his heart shook.


    In recent years, their wolf gangs have indeed done a lot of crowds in places like bars and kvt, and they also do earth-moving business. In order to monopolize, everyone has used a knife to cut people and hurt them Live a lot of innocent people.


    It was himself, because once he saw a woman, he cut the woman''s husband into a life-long disability, and finally forced the woman to sleep with him for more than a year before getting tired of kicking away .


    He also knows that ordinary people hate their wolf gangs to bite their teeth, but there is nothing they can do.


    Seeing the reaction of funerals, Chen Yu knew everything.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, you guys, do you have to survive?"


    Boom!


    Suffering suddenly looked up, terrified: "No, brother, don''t, ah!"


    He didn''t wait to finish his speech. As soon as Chen Yu directed it, the funeral''s head rolled directly to the ground, his eyes staring still, full of horror.


    Mo Xigan and others saw this scene, and they were all scared. They think they can be regarded as people who have taken knives and have seen blood, but they have never seen such people and killed so many people, it is like stepping on a nest of ants.


    Chen Yu looked back at Mo Xigan and immediately made them shake again.


    "You guys can also die."


    Huh!


    I mean again, a few people rolled their heads.


    "Twilight Song, are you afraid?" Chen Yu asked suddenly.


    After stunned, Wu Muge shook her head firmly.


    "This kind of scum, I do n¡¯t know how many people are hurting. He should n¡¯t have survived. He can chop us today with a knife. I did n¡¯t know how many of them they had. My dad taught me to treat such people. People, killing one is saving a hundred! "


    Chen Yu nodded. It was worthy of being **** and thinking after the goalkeeper.


    "Let''s go to the frontier jungle, you can also see where your father had fought before."


    Wu Muge was a whole person and nodded heavily.


    Taonan City is only tens of kilometers away from the frontier jungle. Chen Yu and Mu Ge didn''t have long before and they were outside the jungle.


    "Boss, this dense forest is so big, how can I find it?"


    Wu Muge looked at the dense jungle with a bitter expression on his face.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Follow me."


    I took Muge and the two went straight in.


    In the depths of the dense forest, on the ground where the Seven Killing Stones were located, a middle-aged man with eyes was sneer sneer, with a pair of eyes glowing with a dangerous light, like a hungry wolf.


    ÈË This person is the gang leader of the Canglang Gang.


    Standing next to him, a middle-aged man with a face similar to him had no slight expression on his face, but the younger brothers of the surrounding wolf gang looked at him admiringly.


    This person is the killer of the ghost hall, Ju Xiujie.


    "Brother, thanks to your shot this time, otherwise, I will be killed by these little girls."


    Xi Juxiu looked at the dozens of young women in front of her with hatred flashing in her eyes.


    I was this group of guys known as Scarlet Shura, who killed many of their brothers. The reason was that it was just because they had forced a little girl to kill each other.


    In Ju Xiuyi''s opinion, this is a trivial task.


    Xun Ju Xiujie nodded slightly, "It''s just a group of little girls who killed. It was just that I didn''t expect that there should be such a stele here, and I don''t know what the master left."


    Tong Ju Xiujie looked up at the Seven Killing Stone Stele, with deep shock in his eyes.


    The murderous spirit above, Rao is such a professional killer, and he was also frightened.


    Under the stele, Wei Qiong and others all looked dignified and looked defensively at the people in front of them.


    "Cut, this is what time it is, and write such stupid words, and what is wrong with me Huaxia, kill kill kill kill kill kill. If I say, which brain residue is written by tm.


    The deputy leader of the Canglanggang looked at the stele with disdain. The others laughed and echoed.


    He picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it.


    "I have committed it today. Can I kill me?"


    He shouted that after being tortured by Scarlet Shura for so long, he can now kill each other and make him feel good.


    Snapped!


    The slate stone smashed on the stele, exploded violently, and then a sword gas shot out from the stele and went straight to the deputy leader!


    "No! Avoid!"


    Xiu Xiujie shouted, but it was too late, just for a moment, the person was directly pierced by the sword gas, bursting into pieces, and turned into a **** rain, spilling on the people next to him!


    Xi Weiqiong and others looked at all this, and there were ironic smiles in the corners of their mouths. This stele was left by Chen Yu at that time. A small deputy even dare to challenge? Isn''t it death?


    Everyone screamed in shock. Ju Xiujie shrank his pupils and turned to look at the stele, his eyes full of fear.


    "Never touch a stele!"


    Hu shouted, Ju Xiujie looked at Wei Qiong and others.


    "It seems that your kung fu was taught by the mysterious strongman, but now here, you are destined to die!"


    Xiuju Xiuyi is also gloomy.


    "Brother, don''t kill them, I can help so many people die on their hands. Today, I want to help all the brothers in the family, play them one by one! I think this place is good, right here on this stone monument Now let the brothers give them up! "


    Xi Juxiu looked at Wei Qiong and others, and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll stop them when they meet. You can insult them at that time. Bullying my younger brother? Then you have to pay the price."


    After hearing the words, everyone else in Ganglang was a joy. Looking at Wei Qiong and others, his undisguised expression was revealed in his eyes.


    Although Wei Weiqiong and others are young, after training, everyone is in good shape and looks good.


    And they have always been active in the dense forest, and they are also very bold in wearing, all of them have exposed their small waists, and their shorts only reach the roots of their thighs. The most primitive of men.


    Everyone who saw the Canglang''s gang saw these women, and now all of them were restless and anxious to immediately press Wei Qiong and others underneath, and insulted them.


    Ji Weiqiong and others stared at Ju Xiujie with cold eyes.


    "kill!"


    With a quick drink, Wei Qiong found a dagger from his waist, rushed to Ju Xiujie, and cut it off his neck.


    But Ju Xiujie just smiled lightly, just a simple palm, and knocked Wei Qiong to the ground, unable to move.


    All the women were glaring and killed Ju Xiujie, but every time Ju Xiujie knocked all the girls to the ground!


    After a short while, Wei Qiong and others all lost their ability to resist and lay weak on the ground.


    Xi Juxiu came up, kicked Wei Qiong unconsciously, and laughed.


    "A group of little lady skins that killed so many brothers before me, let you know how good my wolf gang is today!"


    After I finished speaking, everyone in Ganglang was laughing and started to take off their clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： destruction

    In the dense forest, the wolves helped everyone, looking at the daughters who were weak on the ground. Everyone looked like a pig, and looked at Wei Qiong and others with unscrupulous eyes, and began to take off their coats.


    Tong Weiqiong gritted his teeth fiercely, a deep sense of powerlessness came to his heart. Since cultivating the skills that Chen Yu left for them, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The worst are already equivalent to the introduction of dark energy, and Wei Qiong has reached the peak of dark energy.


    I thought it was a wolf gang. They weren''t their opponents at all, but I didn''t expect that there was a Ju Xiujie. The strength was too high. They could not compete.


    I glanced at each other, all the girls nodded, took the knife in their hands, and wiped their necks to kill themselves.


    But Ju Xiujie''s eyes flickered, and he immediately threw out a dozen silver needles and hit Wei Qiong and others, blocking their actions.


    "In front of me, you also want to commit suicide? Too naive, today, you will be my brother''s target of venting. This is also your honor."


    Xi Juxiu said faintly, looking at Wei Qiong and others as if looking at slaves.


    "Haha, the boss is a cow!"


    "Little girl, do n¡¯t resist


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, we will take you to heaven when we meet. You have not yet experienced that kind of taste, rest assured, my brothers will love you very well."


    Everyone smiled. Although Wei Qiong and others couldn''t move, there was still a strong killing surge in their eyes, which made everyone all jump in their hearts.


    Even if it was Ju Xiujie, when he saw Wei Qiong and others, he made a sigh and there were some accidents.


    "If he were here, you would definitely die terribly!"


    Qi Weiqiong said coldly, Ju Xiujie smiled coldly, and said, "You are the one who stands the monument? Even if he is here, in front of my ghost hall, there is only a dead end."


    The others laughed and agreed.


    When they saw Ju Xiujie appearing with their own eyes, they knocked down a concrete wall with a thickness of more than ten centimeters in one hand. With such strength, who else is his opponent?


    "Come on."


    Xiu Juxiu faintly said, the Canglang Gang immediately went to Wei Qiong and others.


    All the girls are shrinking their pupils and despairing.


    But at this time, a golden light flashed over, and the three people who walked in front of them were instantly separated!


    All of them were shocked and stopped where they were, and in front of their eyes, Chen Yu and Muge had appeared in front of the girls!


    Wei Qiong, who had been cold-faced and frosty, saw endless surprises on his face after seeing Chen Yu, like a blooming flower, and even his eyes lit up.


    The other women were also staring, full of excitement.


    "I rely, a lot of beauties!"


    Mu Song, who was aside, shouted, staring at the women when she saw the women.


    Chen Yu looked at Wei Qiong and others, and waved their hands to unblock their actions.


    "Twilight Song, take them back."


    "Ah, good!"


    Xi Muge rushed over to help Wei Qiong and held her chest up and said, "Don''t be afraid, beauties, see if there isn''t. But my master, my bodyguard, is great. It can definitely protect your safety."


    Wei Weiqiong looked at Muge with a deep surprise in his eyes, "He is your bodyguard ?!"


    Xi Muge raised a brow, a look of wonder.


    "Of course, who is I, Master? How many people are asking to be my bodyguard, I see he''s okay, so I stay. Rest assured, he listens to me, I let him go east, he dare not go West, I asked him to catch ducks. He didn''t dare to catch chickens. I asked him to protect you. He would never move you. "


    Qi Muge''s voice was very low, for fear that Chen Yu heard it, she turned her head and looked at it, and found that Chen Yu did not react, so she took a breath.


    ¸Õ He just turned to look at Wei Qiong and was about to show a charming smile.


    As a result, Wei Qiong swept over with a slap and hit Mu Ge''s face severely.


    "You bastard!"


    Chen Yu is their life-saving benefactor. In Wei Qiong''s heart, Chen Yu is their god. How can he listen to such a young words?


    "You, why are you hitting me?" Mu Ge covered her face and looked at Wei Qiong sternly.


    Snapped!


    He slaps again, Wei Qiong angrily: "Because you are a bastard!"


    The other women were also looking at Muge angrily at this moment, making Muge''s look inexplicable.


    After Chen Yu''s appearance, everyone in the Canglang Gang was taken aback by Chen Yu''s methods. In one move, three people were cut off by the waist. Who is this person?


    "Damn little bastard, dare to kill my brother? No matter who you are today, you must die here!"


    Xiu Xiuyi scanned the three corpses on the ground, his eyes full of murder.


    "Brother, he will give it to you!"


    Xun Ju Xiujie nodded and glanced at Chen Yu, disdainful.


    "It seems that you are also a master of martial arts, unfortunately, in front of my ghost hall, you are doomed to die!"


    Hearing Ju Xiujie''s words, the wolf helped the crowd all clamor.


    "Yes, there is a boss here, tmD you are dead today!"


    "The boss is invincible, two little cubs, you''re done!"


    "Kill you, let''s go to those chicks, haha."


    Xiu Juxiu smiled coldly, and then the whole person disappeared without a flash. Wei Qiong and others saw this scene with their pupils shrinking.


    СÐÄ "Be careful, he is the killer of the ghost palace!"


    Wei Weiqiong shouted.


    At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed out. From behind Chen Yu, a dagger with a bluish blue color suddenly appeared out of thin air and chopped on Chen Yu''s neck!


    Hiss!


    Xi Weiqiong and others all stared, with fear in their eyes. And everyone of the wolf gang was a joy in their hearts.


    But the next moment, they are scalp tingling.


    The dagger was chopped around Chen Yu''s neck without even breaking the skin.


    "Why are you guys in Ghost Palace a routine?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and fished beside her, and a figure suddenly appeared, and Chen Yu held her arm.


    Chen Yu slammed his hand and tore Ju Xiujie''s arm directly!


    For a while, the blood rained the sky!


    "what!"


    Xiu Xiujie screamed and fell out.


    "So bad, what level of killer are you in Ghost Palace? Heaven, Earth, Mystery, and Yellow?"


    Xiu Xiujie was shocked, with deep shock in his eyes.


    "You, who the **** are you ?! How did you know about my ghost house!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Why, aren''t your ghost halls trying to kill me and him? You don''t even know who I am?"


    Chen Yu pointed at Muge aside, with a look of irony.


    Ju Xiujie for a moment.


    Chen Yu said: "I am Chen Yu, he is Muge."


    ʲô "What, you are Chen Wudi!"


    Xiu Xiujie shouted in shock, his voice was full of fear, but it was rumored that the first person in China was martial arts! Which is a meta-level killer he can kill?


    "It seems that you are not high in the ghost hall."


    Chen Yu shook his head and took a step forward. The next moment he had appeared in front of Ju Xiujie, holding his throat directly, and choked up.


    ˵ "Say, where is the branch of Ghost Palace in China?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Yes, in the Eagle Valley."


    Xiu Xiujie feared.


    Chen Yu nodded, "Since this is the case, you can die."


    Click.


    There was no nonsense, Chen Yu directly twisted Ju Xiujie''s neck.


    After seeing this scene, the gangsters of Canglang were all frightened back several steps. Ju Xiujie was so powerful that he was killed with just one move?


    I looked at Chen Yu''s young face, and everyone felt a thick cold.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend, this is a misunderstanding."


    Xiu Xiuyi shuddered and said immediately with a smile.


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd and swiped with one finger. All of the gangsters were all beheaded.


    Chen Yu is not interested in saying one more word about this kind of ants.


    ι "Hello, see, my bodyguard is not great!"


    Xi Muge held her head up and looked proudly at Wei Qiong beside her.


    But at this moment, Wei Qiong rushed to Chen Yu at once, rushed directly into Chen Yu''s arms, put his head on Chen Yu''s chest, and greedily breathed Chen Yu''s body breath.


    "Big brother, I finally see you again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Alone, blood flowers bloom

    "This, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Muge rubbed his eyes fiercely, and his surprised eyes were about to stare out.


    I was slapped with two slaps, but Chen Yu was forced directly by the beauties! This treatment is too different.


    He rubbed Wei Qiong''s hair and Chen Yu smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that in less than a year, you are already so famous."


    I reluctantly left Chen Yu''s arms, Wei Qiong looked at Chen Yu with certainty, and never saw the outsider in his eyes.


    Indifferent, only strong tenderness, as if it can drip water.


    Suddenly, many women beside Muge ran to Chen Yu''s side all at once, all of them looked at Chen Yu with admiration.


    Wu Muge suddenly became a lonely person, looking at Chen Yu surrounded by girls, with a look of resentment


    Missing it, it was like an abandoned little widow.


    "Big brother, take us away, OK, our current strength will certainly be able to help you."


    Tong Weiqiong looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of desire.


    The same goes for the girls, all looking at Chen Yu with hope.


    "Boss, boss! How pitiful they are here, how can you bear to keep them here? My home


    The house is big enough and the house is empty. Let them live in my house. "


    When I heard this, Wei Qiong and others looked at Mu Ge with a murderous look, and made Mu Ge laugh awkwardly.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and said: "This is also a way, you will go to North with me


    Ba Du, first live at Muge. "


    After all, Mu Ge is now alone, with Wei Qiong and others around, and can also play a protective role.


    When I heard this, Wei Qiong and others all nodded.


    Xi Muge''s eyes brightened, and she trot all the way immediately, hippie smiling at Wei Qiong and others.


    "Hello beauties, my name is Muge. Please take care of my sisters and sisters in the future, haha."


    Qi Weiqiong smiled coldly, "Take care? Okay."


    Snapped!


    After sweeping his legs directly, tripping Muge to the ground, Wei Qiong suddenly took out his dagger and hurriedly towards Muge.


    Lame in the middle!


    Hiss!


    Xi Muge split his legs with a slap, her eyes widened, and she took a breath. Looking at that away from myself


    The fatal root is only a 2 cm dagger. He feels that his little brother is shrinking violently.


    Sepals cold sweat.


    "If you dare to do something bad, I''ll stab you!"


    Wei Weiqiong grinds his teeth and picks his head towards Muge.


    Ji Moge trembled and said quickly: "Don''t do bad things, promise not to do bad things, we are a loving family


    Damn, family. "


    Giggle.


    When the girls saw Muge''s appearance, they all laughed, that is, Wei Qiong, all played with a dagger and put away


    After she came, she gave a smile, and let Mu Ge look dazzled.


    Chen Yu smiled a little, I am afraid that life after Muge will never be monotonous.


    "You know, where is Liaoyinggu?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Wei Weiqiong nodded.


    "Luoyinggu is just over ten kilometers east of here, where poison runs rampant and few people go.


    He is indeed a good place to hide. "


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "You are here to wait for me, half a day later, I will be back. Muge, you and


    Wei Weiqiang stay with them and let them protect you. "


    After Chen Yu''s order was completed, he immediately left and went to Luoyinggu.


    Wu Muge looked at Wei Qiong and others, smiled awkwardly, and even pulled out a mobile phone from his body.


    ÄǸö "Well, ladies and sisters, time is long. Would you like to play a game of King Glory?" ...


    In the eagle valley, Chen Yu was standing in front of the valley, and she already had a strong intention to kill. A distance of more than ten kilometers came to him


    He said, it''s nothing now, and he has been here in less than ten minutes.


    I look around, the valley is full of smog, and it is all suffocating. If it is ordinary people here, not to mention those


    Tritium poison, just this kind of tritium, is enough to cause people to die directly.


    "People in the Ghost Palace really pick a place."


    She chuckled coldly, Chen Yu stepped in directly, and where he passed, the radon gas was directly divided into one.


    He could not enter within a meter of him.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly in suffocation, in two hidden corners, the two patrolling figures were somewhat surprised when they saw Chen Yu.


    They nodded to each other, and without any words, just fumbled and sneaked to Chen Yu''s side.


    Chen Yu''s face was so cold. When the two were ten meters away from themselves, their fingers suddenly swept in front of them.


    Jinguang flashed, the two were directly separated, and it was incredible to watch Chen Yu walk past him.


    Death!


    He went all the way in, such a scene kept happening, and more than a dozen people had been divided by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yuemo walked a mile, and the qi suddenly disappeared. In front of Chen Yu, there was only a five-story building, located in


    There.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, one stroke with one hand, the dragon sword suddenly flashed, and then facing the building, he cut directly with a sword.


    Your Majesty, a golden sword with a length of 100 meters and a height of more than ten meters, poured out frantically, drawing a deep mark on the ground.


    The gully was passing directly in the middle of that building!


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the building collapsed instantly, and then many long howling sounds were heard from it, and a number of people flashed suddenly.


    Before the building, everyone''s complexion was full of shock and surprise.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Xu Xiang, the owner of the branch hall of Hua Guo Ghost Palace, stared at his eyes, his voice was somber.


    "Chen Wudi! Did you find it here?"


    Others heard Chen Wudi''s three words, all of them shrinking their pupils and looking at Chen Yu in shock.


    Isn''t this their assassination target, how come to their branch now?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "I heard that you are going to kill me, and now I am in front of you, do you still not do it?"


    Ïè Xu Xiang''s face is hard to look at. People who have been chased by the ghost palace have always been trembling and hiding from the west.


    She hid for fear of being killed. But no one, like Chen Yu, ran here so wildly, let


    Ö÷ The owner of this branch of the hall feels very shameless.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill you!"


    With a fierce wave, everyone beside him nodded and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    His Majesty disappeared and could no longer be seen.


    Ïè Xu Xiang smiled coldly, "Chen Wudi, my ghost palace Huaguo branch, there are six sky-level killers, ten level-level killers


    Twenty-two can kill King Kong not bad, there are 35 killers of Xuan level, 66 killers of Yellow level, they can kill first


    Great Master of the Heavens. I want to see, how did you escape from here today! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Xiang disappeared from the spot, and it seemed that only Chen Yu was left in the whole valley.


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled disdainfully.


    "Escape? It''s you who want to escape!"


    Huh!


    Golden sword fluttered on the right side, three corpses suddenly appeared, with a shocked expression, fell to the ground


    Blood was splashing on it, like blossoming flowers.


    Alas, wonderful! WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, sister warms you with movies

 Chapter 357： Surging flames

    Chen Yu held the Dragon Sword and was alone in the open valley, with a scornful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Your hidden method has no effect in my eyes. Today, none of you should want to leave this valley alive!"


    His eyes suddenly flashed, Chen Yu directly moved three steps, and then a sword waved out. Only a scream of screams was heard between the golden lights, and four people were killed and fell out of the void.


    "Chen Wudi, you are really good, but thought that we would have nothing to do with you? Naive!"


    Xu Xiang''s voice came from all directions, making people indistinguishable from where he appeared.


    Suddenly, a hint of pink smoke rose suddenly from the ground in the valley, and all the trees encountered aging and dying only in an instant, it was shocking.


    "Oh, isn''t my ghost hall so easy to break? Even if you are so powerful? We have a way to kill you. You are in this poisonous mist, and slowly die."


    Nuo laughed from all directions, echoing in the valley.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was a stupid person who had no brain. Since he dared to come, he didn''t make perfect preparations, wasn''t he trying to die?


    Chen Yu looked around, her mouth full of disdain.


    "This is your means? And so it is, you always die."


    Li Teng!


    From Chen Yu, a golden flame suddenly rose, and the flame transformed by Huanglong Yuanli surrounded Chen Yu, just like a giant flame.


    The golden light dazzled, and Chen Yu held the dragon sword, and the whole person ascended into a mighty shore, and all the poisonous mist came into contact with Long Yan and slammed and was completely burned.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xiang, who was hidden in the dark, was shocked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Since you hide your head and show your tail, then I will let you all die without corpses!"


    With a stun in his eyes, Chen Yu suddenly took a breath, and then suddenly spit out all around!


    Howl!


    Infinite golden flames sprayed out, enveloping the entire Liaoying Valley, all the poison was completely burnt out in a moment, and the stones in the valley were burned in the flames, like a slime. , Gradually melting away.


    "what!"


    Many screams kept ringing, and many of the killers in the Ghost Palace were completely burned to death before they appeared, becoming flying ash, and no corpse remained.


    The flames are as high as **** in the whole valley.


    After Chen Yu exhaled, she took a deep breath, and then Jin Yan calmed down.


    ´Ëʱ At this time, there was already a scorched soil inside the valley.


    "Wow!"


    Several figures suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu at the moment. They were all embarrassed, and some were burned with their arms gone. Xu Xiang, who was the best, was half-knelt on the ground.


    Xu Xiang looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of fear.


    Chen Yu just like Vulcan just now, but in one breath, he burned the whole valley thoroughly, which is simply incredible!


    He even made him scared that the ghost temple killer that made countless people tremble. Under this fire, only four of them survived!


    And they were all seriously injured.


    Xu was thinking that way, Chen Wudi had already come to Xu Xiang, and wrapped his neck around him, and then Xu Xu was stunned.


    Xu Xiang''s legs kicked in the air, looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent face, full of fear.


    "Where is the headquarters of the Ghost Palace?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Xu Xiang said: "I, I do n¡¯t know. The power of the Ghost Palace is mostly concentrated in the West. For some reason, this branch in China is the one with the smallest power in the Ghost Palace in the world. Although I am the owner of the branch, but It is not as high as a small team leader in the Western branch, and is simply not qualified to know the location of the headquarters. "


    "How do you accept the task?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Someone contacted us. His name is, uh ..."


    Xu Xiang didn''t say anything, he immediately died of bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect that in the Ghost Palace, there was such a restriction, which could keep the core secrets.


    Ïè Xu Xiang was clearly banned, and once he mentioned the information of the headquarters, he would die.


    I didn''t see any information. Chen Yu simply didn''t stay here. After killing all the remaining people, he left here and returned to Wei Qiong.


    When he saw Wei Qiong and others, he froze immediately.


    Wu Muge was actually surrounded, and several women were all around him, pressing him and his legs, and pinching his shoulders.


    Even Wei Qiong, who had a murderous look at Mu Ge before, even pulled La Muge''s clothes tightly at this moment.


    As for the reason, it''s all because Muge is teaching girls to play "Glory of the King".


    Even if the evening twilight is more proud of it, there is more proud of it.


    "This guy."


    Chen Yu shook her head helplessly.


    Qi Weiqiong and others were all surprised when they saw Chen Yu''s return.


    Wu Muge flashed her gaze and threw her phone aside. There was a touch of excitement in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Boss, how is the Hall of Ghosts?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled: "All are dead."


    Xu Muge trembled, and then she knelt down in front of Chen Yu and stunned her three heads!


    She raised her head, and Mu Ge''s eyes were already full of tears.


    лл "Thank you, boss."


    ÆðÀ´ "Get up, like a man, stand up straight."


    Wu Muge nodded heavily, and then stood up.


    Ò» As soon as things over here, Chen Yu took everyone away.


    When Chen Yu and others returned to Muge''s house in the northern capital, Zhuang Xinghe, Wang Yongchang and others were all there. They saw Chen Yu and all of them were a joy. ,


    "Oh, Master Chen, why are you so reckless that you ran to the old nest of the Ghost Palace, do you know how afraid they are!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was furious and scared. Now when he saw the two returning, he immediately stomped his feet.


    It was also after Chen Yu and the two left Beidu that they knew that they really ran to southern Xinjiang to find the headquarters of the ghost hall.


    "Huh, I really do n¡¯t know the heights and heights of the earth. I thought I was amazing in martial arts. I was so daring. There are so many killers in the ghost hall. After so many years of existence, they have not been completely removed. Do you dare to take the initiative? Is it! "


    I was surprised by the five members of the Thunder Team. Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, he shook his head in disappointment. Although Chen Yu''s strength is very strong, as a bodyguard, he even took his own protection object to actively find a killer. This behavior was too unprofessional and arrogant in their opinion.


    Ôõô "Why, haven''t you found the Ghost Hall, so I ran back dingy?"


    Wang Yongchang laughed coldly, the last time Chen Yu embarrassed him, this time, it is a good opportunity to suppress Chen Yu.


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Yongchang, Wei Qiong and others all looked cold, and all of them suddenly pulled out the dagger, killing everyone.


    ÓÀ Wang Yongchang was frightened, his face was white.


    Wu Muge looked at Wang Yongchang with a strange look on his face.


    ÄǸö "Well, my elder brother has already ended the ghost hall."


    In a word of Wu Muge, everyone was choked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Flourish!

    "You, what did you say?"


    Wang Yongchang froze, then shouted.


    Wu Muge spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "He, my bodyguard, end the ghost hall in Huaguo."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and stared at Chen Yu.


    A person?


    Do you have a ghost hall?


    I''m too fierce!


    Is this still human? What kind of monster is he?


    "you you you!"


    ÓÀ Wang Yongchang pointed at Chen Yu and was so scared that he sat on the sofa and kept talking.


    This kind of thing can really be done by people?


    He knows what kind of existence those killers are. If he comes out alone, he can destroy the thunder squad. This strength is simply horrible!


    Is it destroyed?


    ¶à How long has this been?


    Ruanqing five looked at Chen Yu, their pupils were shaking constantly, and they still felt that they were unprofessional as bodyguards?


    Please, the ghost hall just sent a killer over, and as a result, they went directly to the door to end their old nest.


    When it comes to being a bodyguard, this is also the pinnacle of the industry.


    Contrast with other people, Ruan Qing five people wanted to find a seam, directly drilled into it.


    "Master Chen, really, really, oh."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, "I took their branch in China and they should never shoot Muge again."


    Everyone nodded. Within China, foreign forces wanted to develop. It was extremely difficult. This time, Chen Yu broke their roots in China. In a short time, they could not recover.


    After this matter was resolved, Wei Qiong and others temporarily lived in Muge''s home. The next day, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner took Wei Qiong and others to the mall to buy clothes.


    After the public girls saw Xiao Xuan''er, they all looked darkened, some sour feelings for no reason at all.


    "Zhi Yu, you can, as a bodyguard, you have earned so many sisters!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan twisted Chen Yu''s waist fiercely, grinding his teeth loudly.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    However, Xiao Xuan''er then snorted and said, "I will take them to buy girls'' clothes and cosmetics, and they have suffered so much. As a bitch, I must take good care of them.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Wei Qiong and others, showing pity in his eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s still my family Xuan Er''s best."


    "Hum, who''s yours."


    "Will you make me my house tonight?"


    "You, you hooligan! Hate!"


    People walked the mall for an afternoon and bought a lot of things. Wei Qiong and others were already very beautiful. After dressing up, one by one was even more beautiful.


    Wu Muge followed the crowd, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Get rich, get rich, live with so many beautiful women, what if I can''t control it?"


    Wu Weiqiong heard Muge''s whispering, smiled, came to Muge''s side, and made a gesture of cutting vegetables.


    "If you can''t control it, I''ll stab you!"


    "Uh!"


    Mu Ge shrank a little, and immediately said: "Can hold it, you have to believe in my character, I Mu Ge stands out, and will never make a peep at you to take a bath!"


    Wu Muge looked upright and raised three fingers to swear to the sky, but Wei Qiong was already flushed and took a sigh, but he no longer ignored Muge and did not really do it.


    After all, they live in Muge''s house now, and Muge is really good to them.


    More importantly, they also want Muge to teach them to play the glory of the king.


    After Wei Qiong settled in for Wei Qiong and others, Chen Yu returned to school again and, like other college students, lived a college life leisurely.


    But in the martial arts world of China, it is already a stormy sea.


    Jian Neimen''s family emerged one after another. After a period of time, all of them took root. After a period of turmoil, the forces of the martial arts community in Huaguo changed dramatically.


    Some of the old-fashioned forces were directly wiped out, while others, with the support of the inner door, transformed themselves, developed rapidly, and became a party giant.


    This is an era of hegemony of dragons and snakes, and this is also an era of blood and rain.


    But at the highest point of martial arts in China, there is only one strongest.


    Chen invincible!


    I do n¡¯t know when it started, the seat of the first person in the martial arts world of Hua Guo fell on Chen Yu. He ranked first on the Dragon List, killed the top ten on the Dragon List, killed seven on the north, and the four ancestors of the Yun family. All deeds are like a myth and awe-inspiring.


    But some people dismissed it.


    ºß "Hum, a small guy under 20 years old, even made you so scared? What a shame!"


    You inside master said coldly.


    "I don''t believe that Chen Wudi is really so powerful. I have the opportunity to see if his first throne can be stabilized!"


    "The first person to martial arts in China is so daring in front of me, and I am not afraid of being destroyed."


    In the martial arts world of Sihua Kingdom, many opposing voices sounded, especially those inside the door, who even disdain Chen Yu.


    But in Beidu University, Chen Yu looked at a handsome young man in front of him, with a helpless look on his face.


    Xiao Xiao Xuan''er stood aside with a strange face.


    "Chi Yu, how many challengers are you today?"


    Chen Yu sighed and said, "The eighth today."


    I can see pity in the sky, it is not yet noon, and eight people have come to challenge themselves.


    "Chen Wudi, I heard that you are the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo. I''d like to see today, how much skill you have, how dare you brag!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s mouth was slightly drawn.


    These people who challenged themselves didn''t make much difference in their lines. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xuan''er who didn''t let himself down, these people would have been shot dead directly.


    She shook her head, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and left without looking at each other.


    "Don''t run, pick me up!"


    When the young man saw that Chen Yu was about to leave, his eyes flickered and he hit with a single palm.


    "Go!"


    Chen Yu just fainted a word, and the powerful wave of Yuanli immediately shook the opposite side, sitting on the ground with one butt.


    °¥ "Hey, even the little guy who is just secretive dares to prey in front of me."


    Chen Yu''s face was depressed.


    These people speak well that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the unpleasant point is that they are reckless.


    "It seems that China''s martial arts community needs to make some adjustments."


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes, and a light flashed from his eyes.


    After Chen summoned the people of the four great families, Chen Yu directly ordered to continue.


    "In the martial arts world of China, I will announce that I will convene a martial arts meeting in China and reset the list of China''s leaderboards!"


    Boom!


    Chen Xuanwu and others were all shocked, suddenly raised their heads, and looked at Chen Yu confusedly.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, what did you say? Resetting the list of China''s Dragon and Tiger? Are you kidding me?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Yes, now the inner door is born, the original Dragon and Tiger list has no effect, and now the chaos of the martial arts in China, since they gave me the hat of martial arts in China, I will let everyone see who is in charge of the martial arts community in China! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Martial arts quake

    hiss!


    Chen Xuanwu took a breath and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes shook.


    Holding a martial arts conference in China to re-determine the leaderboard, such behavior is simply a feat!


    Looking at the martial arts world in China, who dares to do such a shocking thing? And now that the inner door was born, dragons and snakes arose, and many Tianjiao appeared, fighting and fighting. The old monsters of each family also appeared one by one, which was scary.


    In this situation, Chen Yu dare to convene a martial arts conference, which is scary.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, do you know what kind of situation you will face if you want to convene a martial arts conference in China? Although your strength is against the sky, a lot of old monsters in the martial arts world of China will have to show up one by one. It''s up! "


    "Yes, Master Chen, the insider you killed before, but it is only over a hundred years old, and King Kong is not bad, and it is rumored to have a life span of 300 years, and there are still many old monsters dormant. If you do it again The martial arts assembly will definitely offend these people. "


    ²»½ö "Not only that, this time you hold a martial arts conference, maybe they will resist together, and all of them will not come to the conference, making you a joke in martial arts!"


    Chen Yu leaned back and smiled slightly.


    "They will come to the conference and send a message. This martial arts conference, the top ten prizes totaled 10 billion yuan, and there are countless rewards such as elixir. If anyone wants to openly oppose, I will directly attend the conference. Come home and kill him. "


    "Moreover, I acknowledged the identity of the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo. Those old monsters must come to trouble me."


    Boom!


    A few people have their pupils shrunk sharply.


    With such a large amount of temptation, such a strong threat, and the first reputation, I am afraid that it can really make all those old monsters come over.


    This kind of thing, I am afraid that only Chen Yu, a super rich, super master can do it, and it is impossible to replace it with ordinary people.


    But Chen Xuanwu and others are also deeply worried. If Chen Yu does this, he will become the target of everyone. Can he really carry it?


    Despite that, they nodded respectfully and released the news.


    ·¢²¼ When they released the news, they also deliberately posted a small piece of content of the exercises provided by Chen Yu to show the authenticity.


    The martial arts community in Sihua Kingdom is boiling, and everyone is discussing this kind of thing.


    Tong Cangzhou eight pole boxing gate.


    "My God, this courageous Chen Wudi is too brave to admit that he is the first name and dare to hold a martial arts meeting? Doesn''t he know how many old monsters inside the door are staring at him?"


    "But the conditions he gave are really tempting, 10 billion yuan, and there is the elixir method, and I watched that method, it is absolutely a world-class power! It is not worse than my eight-pole inner gate boxing. I want to fight for it! "


    "Okay, this time my eight-pole inner door was born, I will show my style at the martial arts conference, conquer many Tianjiao old monsters, and win the ranking on the dragon list!"


    An old man with gray hair, but full of muscles, patted the armrest again and decided.


    At the same time, similar scenes are happening all over China, and more and more people are taking action.


    "Chen Yu, has now sent a message, there are 428 participating, a total of 7,820 people, these people, the minimum level is to get started!"


    When Chen Xuanwu told this number to Chen Yu, even himself was shocked.


    I did not expect that there are so many martial arts masters in the martial arts world of China.


    Chen Yu said, "Are the locations arranged?"


    Chen Xuanwu nodded.


    "It has been arranged. We have bought an uninhabited island in the high seas, and the accommodation, food and game venues in it have a month to complete, and the total area is about 30 footballs. The field is so big that it can meet all the needs of the game. "


    I said here, Chen Xuanwu was also shocked, I did not expect that Chen Yu''s handwriting was so large.


    "Okay, aren''t those people coming this time?"


    "After hearing the conditions you proposed, basically there are people in the martial arts who have heads and faces, but there are still a few companies that have the support of the inside door, dismissive, and they let go and said you are not worth sitting First place, use your head to end this farce. "


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and laughed, her smile was cold.


    "Which ones?"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu was shocked in his heart. He already knew that Chen Yu was going to attack these people to deter some young people.


    He did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the names of several companies.


    Three days later, the martial arts world shook again. Chen Yu fought in four places, killing the dissatisfied, a total of 32 people. At this point, the heroes bowed their heads. Even those who were dissatisfied with Chen Yu did not dare to show it. Participate in martial arts conventions.


    Ö®ÉÏ On the Antarctic snowy field, the old man of Tianyu stood alone on it, looking at the penguin group below the cliff of 100 meters, his eyes were like gods, indifferent.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside him, kneeling on the ground with one knee, and said: "Master Tianhua, news from the martial arts circle of China, Chen Wudi convened a martial arts conference to reset the China Dragon and Tiger Ranking."


    "Oh?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled disdainfully.


    "This invincible Chen has some courage to dare to do this kind of thing. He is not afraid. Those old monsters in the martial arts world of Hua Guo shot and suppressed him?"


    "Master, this time, some people objected, but they were all killed and killed by Chen Wudi. Now even those who have opinions are afraid to say nothing. In this case, what do we do?"


    Tianyi smiled and said, "The martial arts community in China is just like this group of penguins. Even if it is noisy, it will not be able to fly on the 100-meter-high cliffs. Let them be upset for the time being. "


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Chen Wudi, I want to see, can you little penguin fly above my high cliff?"


    Tianxi smiled slightly and waved it as if it were a disaster of heaven. Below the cliff, it was crushed by a bulldozer, and it suddenly sinked a meter! However, the group of penguins that were still playing just now suddenly turned into a **** mud, dyed the white snowy field.


    At Beibei University, Chen Yu leaned side by side on the top of the teaching building, looking at the drooping sunset to the west, her eyes narrowed.


    "It looks like it''s time to break through."


    Just now, Chen Yu has felt that his cultivation has shown signs of loosening. Now he is already in the extreme state of quenching, and if he makes a breakthrough, he will reach the state of quenching. By that time, his strength will be completely changed Variety.


    "Breaking through requires a huge amount of heaven and earth aura, it seems that I will go back to Donglu Mountain once again, with the help of Juling array and Donglu fairy grass, push my strength up again!"


    After the decision, Chen Yu immediately set off to return to Dongchuan, ready to make a breakthrough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Hardened body, complete!

    On the east foot of the mountain, the clouds are steaming and the clouds are blooming. Chen Yu is standing with his hands on his back and his eyes are bright.


    "Donglu Xiancao, Julingzhen, Lingjing should be enough to support me to make a breakthrough again."


    Before he developed Donglu Xiancao, although he had the idea of ??expanding his power, more importantly, he was preparing for the improvement of his own strength.


    Every time after Chen Yu harvests Donglu Xiancao, he will use a special method to save a part of it, but despite the large amount of Donglu Xiancao, the quality is not enough, even if it is more, it is not enough for Chen Yu to break through.


    However, after getting Lingjing last time, Chen Yu was very happy. The heaven and earth aura in Lingjing was very pure. After the gathering, Lingjing was like a rechargeable battery. In a short time, it could provide itself. There is an endless stream of high-quality heaven and earth aura, and you don''t have to worry about destroying the mountain guard array.


    This is also the super formation method of Chen Yu, so that everyone can perfectly balance the relationship between the mountain guard, the spirit gathering, and the breakthrough. If it is someone else, or the entire spirit crystal is completely reduced to flying ash, the large array is Destroyed, or that the aura is not enough to break through.


    Now the three cooperate with each other to break through the necessary heaven and earth aura, both in quality and quantity, and finally make a breakthrough again.


    After preparing properly, Chen Yu directly opened the fog array method and blocked the entire Donglu Mountain.


    "let''s start."


    Chen Yu said faintly, then sat down cross-legged, the whole person was silent, but the waves of waves rang from Chen Yu''s body.


    The quenching of the body is a great breakthrough. Entering this level, the human body has been tempered to the point where there is no shortage of leaks. From now on, all diseases will not be born, and no evil will enter the body.


    If the division of the earth''s martial arts, the completion of the quenched body environment is equivalent to the highest level of King Kong is not bad.


    However, Chen Yu ¡¯s practice method is the Emperor Dragon Promise. According to the records of Emperor Dragon Promise, once it breaks through to the state of quenching, it will reach 900 years old!


    Being in the same realm is absolutely crushing everything. Even at a higher level of birth, Chen Yu is confident and can fight against one another.


    The sound of Xilangtao was getting louder and louder. Even under the mountain, the sound of the waves could be heard. When pedestrians passed by, their eyes widened.


    "Have you heard anything?"


    "Okay, it sounds like the sound of waves? But we don''t face the sea, how can we?"


    A pair of little lovers looked at each other, all in shock.


    On the Donglu Mountain, at the moment, Chen Yu looks like a golden god, with golden light all over her body.


    A phantom of the Canglong appeared behind him, extremely honorable. In the dragon eyes, there seemed to be thousands of thunder, full of the taste of overlooking everything.


    In Chen Yu''s body, his flesh and blood, meridians, bones, and internal organs all shone, and a mysterious pattern was constantly imprinted on it, and then slowly integrated into it.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu opened her eyes violently and shouted from the sky, and two golden lights shot from his eyes, straight into the sky! At the same time, the shadow of the dragon behind him also issued a bright dragon yin and rushed towards the sky.


    This vision was seen by most people in Dongchuan City, and everyone was shocked.


    The legend of dragons on the Donglu Mountain has been circulating since then, but it has since been silent and forgotten, but now seeing such a vision, everyone remembers the previous legends, all of them in situ.


    For a while, even the traffic in the city center was congested, people stopped and stared at the direction of Donglu Mountain.


    "Successful body condition, break me!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, and from his body, a sound sounded like a yoke cracked.


    Practice is to carry with the sky and go against the sky. The human body is trapped between the heavens and the earth, so it will be old and sick.


    Now, Chen Yu ¡¯s breakthrough is to break free of the shackles, break the limit of human life, and move from human to non-human step by step.


    Boom!


    After a blast, everything was calm. The original crystal clear Lingjing was very dim at this moment, as if it was going to be broken at any time. The Donglu fairy grass that had been saved before was completely consumed at this moment. That piece of fairy grass is now completely withered, and it takes a short time to recover.


    On the top of Donglu Mountain, the formerly ubiquitous spiritual fog was consumed by Chen Yu at this moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Yu''s strengths breathed out, and in her eyes, the dazzling golden light slowly disappeared, revealing clear eyes.


    At this moment, although his appearance has not changed much, there are still some changes, and he has become more empty and dusty, much more handsome than the small fresh meat on the TV series now. What''s more, the indifferent taste on his body is even more attractive.


    Da da da.


    Chen Yu stepped slowly, even stepping up into the air step by step, after reaching a high altitude of nearly 100 meters, this could not support, all of a sudden fell down to the foot of the mountain.


    "Flying in the air, this was something that could only be achieved by a practitioner in a state of birth. I didn''t expect that now that I am in a perfect state, I can ascend to the sky in a short time."


    Chen Yu is a little excited, and the improvement of strength is the king.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Chen Yu froze, he saw a pair of lovers looking at him beside her, her eyes full of shock.


    Chen Yu just walked on the sky, and then fell down, just happened to be seen by the two, they were all stunned.


    "God, fairy!"


    àÛͨ.


    The two of them knelt directly on the ground, not even raising their heads.


    A frown on Chen Yu''s frown, and she just flickered and disappeared in front of the two.


    Time flies, not long after, the martial arts assembly is about to begin.


    Chen Yu and the four families have come to the island.


    After Chen Yu, many martial arts families, masters of inner doors, and casual repairs all appeared and began to flock to the island from all over the country.


    All of a sudden, the originally calm sea suddenly surged, and speedboats pulled out long white waves on the sea surface. On top of the speedboat, many masters with serious spirits, with serious faces, rushed to the venue of the martial arts conference.


    In the three days, all the masters were on the island.


    Chen Xuanwu, four people, Rao is well-informed, at this moment is also a pupil shrinking, his heart trembling.


    The vast majority of masters in the martial arts world of Xunhua Kingdom have gathered again at this moment. The ordinary people''s momentum rising from their bodies can scare the farts out of their eyes just by taking a look at them.


    Even if they are, they are uneasy now, for fear that all of them will riot and cause trouble.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, so many masters, you must be careful not to offend everyone at once."


    Chen Xuanwu swallowed saliva, his eyes were a little worried.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, and then spoke, the voice spread throughout the island.


    "Everyone, I am Chen Yu. I am here today. If you want to challenge me, I will be with you."


    As soon as this word came out, many eyes full of murderous intentions came raging!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Killing started

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Xuanwu''s complexion changed. Just now he asked him not to be so arrogant and be careful to arouse public anger. I never thought that Chen Yu would offend everyone.


    For this martial arts conference, a small place as large as four football fields was specially opened on the island. There are tens of thousands of seats around it. Thousands of martial arts masters have all come here. The killing intention is almost scalp Tingling.


    Chen Xuanwu and other four people stepped back and forth for several steps, only feeling that the heart shrank sharply and was not frightened.


    But Chen Yu still carried his hands, raised his head slightly, and glanced at the audience slightly.


    After a while, no one jumped out.


    After seeing this situation, Chen Yu smiled and sat back in her seat.


    The rules of this martial arts conference are very simple. All the names of all people are entered into the computer, and random players are selected for the battle. The names of the two sides of the battle will all be displayed on the giant screen on the side of the field.


    Every day there are two battles for each person, and they can abstain and concede. Of course, it is effective to admit defeat before the other party kills. After all, this martial arts assembly is not a real child, it is a real fight, and it is cruel.


    Many competitions are held simultaneously on different platforms in the venue. The schedule is unusually tight.


    "This time I re-determined the Chinese Dragon and Tiger Ranking. Based on the realm, those who are under the congenital Grand Master are competing for the Tiger Ranking, and those who are above the Congenital Grand Master are competing for the Dragon Ranking. Everyone in our martial arts can compete! "


    I heard this, and many people in the martial arts circles all burst out of their eyes.


    Those who practise martial arts do not want to be famous? What''s more, the rewards of the martial arts conference are too rich. Money, exercises, elixir, so many things, even God, must be moving.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you know the rules of the conference, let''s start the game now."


    Boom!


    The whole venue boiled completely, it was almost like a scorching fire, and an unpredictable agitated atmosphere rose into the sky.


    "Hum, Chen Wudi is really brave, even if he can do such a big thing, just take this opportunity to let people know how powerful I am!"


    A man with an old man''s spots on his face and a few cloudy eyes smiled coldly.


    "Today, my Zhao family is destined to be famous!"


    "Top 10 on the Dragon List, be my place!"


    ¾« Many people''s eyes burst into light.


    On the high platform, a young man in his twenties, holding his arms, was sneer watching all this.


    "The battle is quite big, but the martial arts world is just a joke. Today I will let everyone know that ancient Thai boxing is the best!"


    Beside him, an old man laughed, and several other girls looked at the man with admiration.


    "Brother Artest will definitely win the championship this time. I heard that all the people in the martial arts world are all people who are notorious for fishing. What is Brother Artest like to go to Thailand to learn the real killing method and to hit the underground black punch? Undefeated? "


    The other girl nodded fiercely.


    "That is, Brother Artest is the most powerful. Look at them, all of them are like thin monkeys. How can Artest''s body be good? It is estimated that he will kill them with a punch. . "


    "There is still Chen Yu, how old is he? It is the first person in the martial arts world in China. I think it is also false. As for any congenital master and the like, they are all deceiving ghosts."


    Several girls ß´ß´ÔûÔû, laughing together.


    The old man shook his head and said, "Our Li family is also one of the martial arts circles, but in my opinion, martial arts is not as useful as Muay Thai. As for the congenital master, internal strength, it is even more ridiculous. The so-called internal strength has not been practiced for more than a decade, it must be false. Today we are here to fight fakes, letting people know that the strongest fighting technique is still ancient Thai boxing! "


    A few people are confident. This old man was also a member of the martial arts family, but before he has been abroad and has never seen the magic of martial arts. After returning home, the only father in his family who can martial arts is also dead, so he taught himself. Practice your skills and finally send your child to Thailand to learn Muay Thai.


    However, their house, but the brand of the martial art family has been hanging, but Chen Xuanwu and others have accidentally invited them over.


    The big screen flickered wildly, and the names jumped on it. When the frame was fixed, Artest''s eyes brightened.


    "Li Tai vs Cheng Bo"


    After seeing this, Li Tai raised his fist wrapped in twine and grinned.


    ¿´ "Look at me to blow them up."


    Li Tai stepped into the field, stood on the platform, and suddenly took off his coat, exposing his strong muscles, he waved his fist and made a whistling sound.


    "Brother Artest is great! Come on!"


    The women before me were all screaming in excitement.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Yu, who sat in the highest position, frowned slightly.


    Ôõô "How come there are such clowns coming in?"


    Chen Xuanwu was also surprised.


    "This is the grandson of the Li family Li Ba of Luocheng. Li Ba is also a very powerful one of the congenital masters. After he died, his son returned from overseas. We invited him at school, but he said his son was a master of energy, so he gave his son a name. "


    Chen Yu sneered lightly.


    "It looks like another scammer, don''t worry about it, since you want to die, then complete them."


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu nodded and continued to look inside.


    On the ring platform, Li Tai''s mouth slightly tilted. Opposite him, there were young men with low heads and low words.


    "You are Cheng Bo? It''s a pity, unfortunately, you will be defeated by me today."


    Xi Chengbo frowned at Li Tai.


    "My opponent, how can it be a silly b?"


    "What did you say? Seek death!"


    As soon as Li Tai''s eyes glared, he immediately yelled and rushed up. One elbow went straight to Cheng''s temple.


    The howling wind sounded.


    The corner of Li Tai''s mouth is once again raised. He is studying ancient Muay Thai abroad. This elbow can discount a dozen centimeters thick coconut tree and hit people. That is not directly enough to make the other person dead dead?


    "Stupid b."


    Wu Chengbo poked his lips, and when he was short, he stepped out in one step, but he hid Li Tai''s fist in an instant, and then punched directly on Li Tai''s navel.


    Xun is the collapse of Xingyiquan.


    Huh!


    He only heard a sound like a tear in his clothes. Li Tai flew out five meters directly, and banged on the ground all at once.


    In his belly, flesh and blood flew into a large hole in the bowl.


    "Artest!"


    µÄ A few people who were just proud, saw this scene, they all jumped up and stared at the field.


    They can''t believe everything they see. After that, on other platforms, those inhuman battles made them even more shocked.


    Until this time, they didn''t know how terrible the martial arts world was in China.


    Non-stop games start.


    After the first round, a total of 1,032 people were killed or injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： The real devil

    ps: I ¡¯m on a business trip today, so the update is a bit late. Xiao Bai was terrified, and the hot fifth was offered. Xiao Bai went to eat supper.


    -------


    On the small island, the wind and clouds surged.


    The martial arts soldiers in the martial arts circle of the Huahua Kingdom are here to do their best, and use their lives to fight for a loud reputation for themselves.


    Õâ "This, this is really cruel."


    Even a knowledgeable person like Chen Xuanwu, she felt trembling after seeing these battles.


    It''s just the first round. Is the death rate so big?


    This is something that has never happened in martial arts in China.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, is this really good? After this time, the strength of our martial arts community in China will be greatly weakened. What if martial arts people in other countries take this opportunity to trouble us? do!"


    Chen Xuanwu said worried.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Of course, many people will be lost this time, but after this baptism, the remaining people will get a rebirth change. Big waves and sands, the stronger the stronger, if the Chinese martial arts world wants to dominate the world, it must be After the baptism of blood. "


    Chen Yu said faintly, like the heavens and earth, seeing sentient beings as floating dust.


    Chen Xuanwu said silently, Chen Yu said that it was true. Now he can feel that those who have fear in their hearts have withdrawn from the game, and those who have left have a look of determination and confidence in their eyes. It seems that it is Ling Tianyu in the bones of the descendants of Yanhuang!


    He has no doubt that after this martial arts conference, after a short period of weakness, the martial arts community in China will be out of control and usher in an extremely glorious prosperity!


    ¿É "But, it takes time to grow. What do we do during this time?"


    Chen Xuanwu was still worried.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, looking to the distance, her eyes full of domineering and murderous.


    "If anyone dares to come to China to find trouble, just one word, kill! Come to a few people, I will kill a few people, come to a few countries, I will kill a few countries, if they have not opened their eyes, I will go directly to their country, Let their martial arts disappear forever! "


    Hiss!


    Chen Xuanwu, four people, standing behind Chen Yu, only felt a violent shock from Chen Yu''s body that made people tremble.


    On the ring, the competition was still in full swing.


    Many families of Qiu Neimen came out one after another. The original strong men were so fragile in front of these people that they were completely irresistible. The form of martial arts in China before changed dramatically.


    At this time, a bald old man with a foot of two meters, with his upper body like a diamond, followed the straight path step by step to the most central ring platform.


    ι "Hey, what are you doing, this is my ring, you want it, ah!"


    When a congenital grandmaster was on the ring, just after defeating an opponent, he saw the old man, walked straight through his ring, he just talked, but the old man was like a mosquito, and he slapped it into blood mud!


    Everyone looked at this scene, all with their pupils shrinking and their eyes shaking.


    Someone looked at this person, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly patted his thigh and shouted.


    "I, I remember. This old man was Xiao Ba, 182 years ago. He was a unique stunt tiger and tiger bell mask. At that time, he overwrote a generation. The general King Kong was not strong, and even his defense could not be beaten. Move! My family still has a portrait of him. I didn''t expect him to appear! "


    Hiss!


    After everyone heard this, they were all shocked.


    This is a real old monster! Already two hundred years old, his strength is almost horrible. Now that he does not follow the rules set by Chen Wudi, is he trying to pick things up?


    At this moment, Xiao Ba was standing in the center of everyone, looking at Chen Wudi on the high platform, and grinning.


    "Biaozi, get down to death!"


    Boom!


    After everyone listened, they all became restless. Xiao Ba was so crazy that he insulted Chen Wudi in public!


    This is endless!


    After seeing Xiao Ba, an old man stared.


    "Xiao Ba, his practice of kung fu has reached a point where he can be exalted, and the practice method is still the tantra that is not rumored, and the pureness of the internal force, even if it is a warrior of the same rank, it is not at all His opponent. Such a character, even if Chen Wudi is more powerful, may not win! "


    When the other person heard it, he smiled slightly.


    "You are too deserving of Chen Invincible. He is only a little older, making him the No. 1 martial arts nation in China, but giving him a sham name and making him a target for everyone. As a result, this fool really answered. Xiao Ba has a shot, how can he still have a chance to survive? I am afraid that Chen Wudi may not be able to break through Xiao Ba''s defense! "


    "Huh, Xiao Ba is already a legend in martial arts. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he is too young. Fighting with Xiao Ba is like death."


    Everyone sneered and looked at Chen Yu, wanting to know what Chen Yu should do.


    Huh!


    For a moment, Chen Yu became the focus of the audience.


    The corner of his mouth was gently lifted, Chen Yu looked down at Xiao Ba like a diamond, as if the gods were watching the ants'' provocation on the ground.


    ÓÐ "Interesting, such a little guy has to challenge me in public?"


    Boom!


    As soon as this word came out, the audience was boiling again. Two hundred-year-old Xiao Ba turned out to be a little guy in the mouth of Chen Yu, who was less than twenty?


    Xiao Xiaoba''s eyes were cold, "Xiaozi, you are looking for death! Hurry up and lead me to death!"


    Roar!


    Xiao Ba roared, and the whole body''s internal force surged wildly, and then the whole person''s body swelled again, reaching a horrible two and a half meters, and his entire body had a large black and black tendon, making a popping sound .


    Behind him, there was a ghost image of a giant tiger. Under the roar, a few people near him spewed blood instantly, and even blood came out of their ears!


    When everyone saw Xiao Ba being so powerful, he was so frightened that everyone could resist it.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and watched him slowly stand up from his seat, and then stepped onto the platform in a hurry.


    Xiao Xiaoba looked down at Chen Yu, who was a little bit ridiculous, and laughed in his eyes.


    "Just you little cub, in front of me, dare to call the world the first? A trash, today I will shoot you dead with one palm, no small!"


    Boom!


    Xiao Ba smashed it with a single palm, and it suddenly turned like a world upside down. He had a large palm with a washbasin. When he dropped it, there was a sound boom. The wind pressure alone caused the green bricks on the ground to jump instantly. broken!


    The pupils shrank, "Chen Wudi, it''s over!"


    boom!


    A loud noise sounded, and everyone looked at the scene suddenly, unable to believe their eyes.


    Chen Yu, even with one hand, he blocked Xiao Ba''s incomparable blow!


    "Impossible!"


    Xun Xiaoba was shocked, his palm was pressed down, but Chen Yu remained motionless.


    Looking at Xiao Ba like a big demon, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth slightly hooked.


    "Nothing? I''ll show you today, who is the real thing."


    boom!


    Chen Yu stepped on the ground, and suddenly the whole person swelled instantly. In a moment, he became a muscle giant more than three meters!


    Boom!


    Many martial art masters jumped up all of a sudden, looking at Chen Yu in shock, their pupils were shaking fiercely.


    Xiao Xiao Ba stared and stared at Chen Yu''s face. Because of the backlight, he could only see the darkness.


    "how can that be!?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Enemies

    "No, how is this possible, how could a person''s body change so much!"


    Someone stared at Chen Yu, and the whole person was shaking.


    This is **, not a sponge, how can it be so large?


    Even the old monsters are horrified at the moment. Chen Yu''s performance now exceeds their cognition.


    "I''ve heard that some exercises for refining the body can change the height of the body, such as yoga, shrinking bones, and pulling bones, to the extreme, but these can only be achieved by stretching the muscles and the gap between the bones. Xiao Ba ¡¯s tiger bell golden bell cap is already the middle of the Xiao Chu method, but it only allows him to be twenty or thirty centimeters tall. But Chen is invincible to him! "


    I glanced at Chen Yu, and the man swallowed.


    "How can a 1.8-meter person become a muscle giant more than 3 meters?"


    Everyone is puzzled.


    But I did n¡¯t know what Chen Yu had trained, but Huanglong Wujidao ¡¯s inverse technique, now Chen Yu ¡¯s bones and muscles are extremely hard and extremely flexible, just like water, which can be transformed into Jianbing can also become soft water, which can no longer be measured by ordinary human standards.


    Ôõô "Why, little, scared?"


    Chen Yu bowed her head and looked at Xiao Ba with interest.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Xiao Ba took three steps back and looked up at Chen Yu, who looked like a big demon. The whole person was a little trembling. When he arrived, he was very mad, now he feels like a weak woman, facing a thug. , So helpless.


    ²» "No, even if you are really a great demon, I will kill God! Give me death!"


    Xiao Ba roared, jumped up into the air, and his body spun madly in the air for more than ten turns, and then the punch was like a meteor. Make a loud roar.


    Seeing Xiao Ba''s offensive, everyone was horrified.


    No one can force this attack!


    boom!


    He punched Chen Yu''s face fiercely without a fancy punch! It also looked like a heavy hammer, and hit him hard in the hearts of everyone.


    "Chen Wudi was hit so easily?" Everyone had a strong belief in their hearts.


    But immediately, everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    Chen Yu didn''t even turn his neck, just smiled scornfully at the corner of his mouth, looking down at Xiao Ba, with a touch of drama in his eyes.


    "Small, are you tickling me?"


    The proudness of the rising of Xiao Xiaoba''s mouth corner instantly turned into boundless panic.


    "No, it''s impossible. My tiger and Xiaoxiao boxing can even break a mountain with one punch. How could you be all right?"


    Chen Xuanwu and others saw this scene with a sigh of relief. Chen Yu was hit just now, but they were scared to death.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you''re done, it''s my turn."


    Chen Yu smiled, Xiao Ba''s entire scalp exploded, and when he wanted to run away, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move all over, as if he had been immobilized.


    Óð Chen Yu raised his hand and pressed it with a violent palm, as if it were hanging upside down, the mark of the sky, and fell down severely!


    Wu Xiaoba roared loudly and raised his arms at the end, overlapping his head, trying to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    But only instantly her arm burst into blood mist, Chen Yu''s palm didn''t stop at all, still slammed it down, and bombarded Xiao Ba''s head.


    Only heard the sound of a watermelon bursting, Xiao Ba''s whole body bones were interrupted. From the giant two and five meters, the smashed was less than one meter high, and even his head was smashed into his stomach! Stuck in a pit on the ground.


    Chant.


    Óð Chen Yu exhaled lightly, her shape changed instantly, and she returned to normal again. Fortunately, he is wearing special clothes and has excellent stretchability. Otherwise, this sudden change will make him completely **.


    "Devil, demon, devil!"


    Someone murmured, everyone looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Now the look of Mei Qingmuxiu looks like the big devil just now. Is this really the same person?


    Everyone raises such a question.


    "Who else will challenge us?"


    Óð Chen Yu stood in the field, looking around, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, with invincible confidence.


    I was silent, everyone was silent, just now Chen Yu''s appearance was too shocking.


    Xiao Xiaoba is an old monster over two hundred years old. The congenital master was photographed by him with a palm of his hand, but in front of Chen Yu, he couldn''t hold it anymore. The gap was hugely desperate.


    But at this time, a yin yang sounded.


    "Chen Wudi, you are really powerful, but today, you are doomed to escape."


    Boom!


    Everyone looked at it, and saw an old man with wrinkles on his face, a dull white hair, a blood-blooded old man, leaning on his body, sitting on the seat with a disdainful expression.


    "You old man, dare to stigmatize Chen Wudi, do you want to die?"


    Beside him, a young, strong guy laughed.


    The rest laughed.


    The old man just looked at the people who laughed at him, pulled out one of his hair, and waved it a few times, and then everyone felt the cold of his neck, and then only heard a rattling sound, these people''s heads all fell out. Come down!


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Chen Wudi, today is your death." On the other side, another person laughed coldly, without being deterred by Chen Yu''s method just now.


    Then, one after another, there were constant sneer sneers. In a short period of time, 13 people had risen from their seats and slowly walked towards the platform.


    The old man who talked first walked step by step toward the ring, and at the moment, his waist slowly became straight, and the wrinkles on his face continued to disappear. His dull white hair gradually became dark. Translucent, the whole person suddenly changed from seven old and eighty to thirty or forty years old!


    ÎÒ "I, my ܳ, is this the legendary two thousand and fifty years ago in the martial arts world of China, Lord Kung Rong, Igo?"


    Someone stared at the old man with shocked mouth wide open.


    "And there is that person, it seems that the martial arts genius is extremely talented 240 years ago, Jiang Futu!"


    "That man seems to be the overlord two hundred and thirty years ago, Hu Feng!"


    My goodness!


    Thirteen people''s identities were all recognized, and everyone took a sigh of relief!


    These people are all old monsters in the martial arts world! Everyone''s experience is enough to write a book.


    I now show up at the same time to deal with Chen Wudi together.


    This is a lore!


    No solution!


    Chen Xuanwu and four others saw this scene, their hearts were so cool, this lineup can sweep the martial arts world of China!


    Chen Yu, how can he stop?


    Thirteen people came to Chen Yu together, all sneered.


    "Chen Wudi, today I have 13 people inside shot together, but I want to see, how do you cope?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "I thought there would be more people, but only 13 of you?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience was uproar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Set foot in the sky, kill with one sword

    "Hey, what is he talking about, is he stupid?"


    Some people looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were full of horror.


    That''s thirteen old monsters!


    No matter who is born, it can cause a **** storm. Now that 13 people appear together, they can subvert the entire martial arts world!


    But Chen Yu actually said, there are only thirteen?


    "It''s too arrogant. He thinks who he is, he really thinks he''s invincible, he''s a fool."


    "Idiot, really young and frivolous, thinking that he can resist everything alone?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with sarcasm in his eyes, and a ridicule of laughter aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    Today they came here, they are all grudges against Chen Yu. Now they see that some people are trying to kill Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, what do you count? When we were side by side, your parents were not born yet, and now dare to call yourself the first person in China''s martial arts?"


    Tong Yigo looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were cold and killing.


    ²»´í "Yes, we were born inside. The martial arts world of Huaguo is our world. You little guy with no hair grows up and dares to be arrogant with us? Go home and drink milk!"


    Hu Feng sounded like Hong Zhong, and laughed.


    "What milk to drink? Today he is going to die here. I have 13 people inside the door to shoot. Looking at the history of martial arts, this is also the first time. No one can save him!"


    ¸¡ Jiang Futu''s face was somber and he smiled coldly.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly. In front of him, thirteen people were like thirteen demon gods, and everyone was exuding the momentum like a deep sea.


    But Chen Yu was unmoved and said, "Okay, if you kill you, the martial arts community in China will be a little more stable."


    "Look for death!"


    Thirteen people all screamed angrily. Only in the blink of an eye, they all moved, and thirteen streamers rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    Thirteen people lifted their palms when they were in the air. At once, Chen Yu ¡¯s sky was completely blocked. It was a dark sky. Under the shadows, the wind screamed, and the blue bricks that were pressed to a radius of 100 meters were directly broken. Become a fan!


    He is almost like the last days.


    Hiss!


    "It''s terrifying! Who else can stop this kind of power?" Someone murmured, his pupils shrinking.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Xuanwu four people, with a loud bang, sitting on the ground with their butts, they are behind Chen Yu, and now just seeing the power of this attack, they are already scared.


    They just feel like ants, and they will be trampled to death.


    But Chen Yu looked up at the thirteen people, but she didn''t care.


    He is now in perfect condition, and is not afraid of any battle.


    "Give me all!"


    With a rage, like thunder and thunder, Chen Yu propped up with one hand, like a pillar of the sky, propping up the sky, the brilliant golden light shone wildly, a huge palm slammed into the sky fiercely, only In a moment, I collided with the attack of 13 people including Igo!


    "Haha, this is an idiot. How could he have won those 13 old monsters by himself, this time he will definitely be crushed into blood!"


    "That is, stupid one, and also want to dominate the martial arts of China?"


    Everyone had just finished speaking, but they all looked at the scene in amazement.


    During the violent explosion, 13 people including Igo actually flew upside down and smashed into the surrounding stands.


    ʲô "What? The thirteen old wives of the inner door have been hit ?!"


    "My God, am I dazzled, how is this possible?"


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion. How could Chen Wudi hit them?"


    Everyone was surprised, rubbing his eyes, his face was incredible.


    "Jack!"


    Ji Yi crawled out of the ruins, his face was so dull, that thirteen people shot together, but they were all blown away?


    The boundless anger made him jump on the forehead.


    The same is true of other people. They are old monsters with a long history. No one has been regarded by them for a long time, but now?


    In front of so many people in the martial arts world in China, I was beaten up by a young man under the age of 20, leaving their face unreliable.


    "kill!"


    Thirteen people glanced at each other, and they all roared in unison, everyone was flying, their bodies were suffocating and murderous!


    "They are angered! Chen Wudi is dead!"


    Someone saw this and immediately shouted again.


    Boom!


    Thirteen Igo, all stepping on one foot, rushed to Chen Yu from thirteen directions.


    Chen Yu glanced around and smiled wildly.


    "I''ll see, you guys can take me a few punches!"


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu moved, like a big dragon turning over the river, and like a giant urn covering Tianyu. The whole person is like the Emperor Jinjia, with a pair of fists, the sound of a dragon yin, straight into the sky.


    When Lu Guanghua flickered, crazy attacks poured out all around.


    Only a few moments, and Igo thirteen against thousands of moves!


    ÔÚ At the moment, everyone''s figures are gradually blurred. If the people at the scene are masters of martial arts, and their vision is far superior to ordinary people, they will not see their movements at all.


    Their confrontation produced countless ripples, like a boulder hitting the water surface and spreading out. Within 500 meters, the ground kept sinking, and everything in it was twisted into powder.


    "I, my God, who told me this is not true? Chen Wudi is so terrible?"


    "This, this is still human? Is it the first person in martial arts in China to be so scary?"


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, a little fart child, how could it be so fierce to fight with Igo, and it seems that they still have the upper hand?"


    Everyone''s pupils were shaking violently, and they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Igo and others were more and more frightened.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "It''s impossible. Thirteen of us, standing at the pinnacle of martial arts in Huaguo, have never joined forces in order to deal with one person, but now we can''t even win him together?"


    Jiang Futu, Hu Feng, and so on, they feel like they are having nightmares.


    Fear, gradually occupying their hearts.


    "A bunch of ants, let me go!"


    Chen Yu roared and punched him, and immediately centered on him. The violent hurricane burst out instantly. Igo and others just felt like they were stuffed into the washing machine, their bodies were completely out of control, and they flew out. Dozens of meters away.


    "Damn it, keep attacking! Eh ..."


    As soon as Igo finished speaking, he suddenly stared at him, unable to believe what he saw.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    Jiang Futu, Hu Feng, and others also seemed to be struck by their throats, with deep fear in their eyes.


    All of them suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Chen Xuanwu is all four, looking up, his eyes are full of shock.


    At the focus of everyone''s sight, Chen Yu held the Dragon Sword in his hands, step by step, even stepped up into the sky, stood in the air, and was dozens of meters away from the ground, just like a mythical figure, silently overlooking the living ants.


    "Let''s die."


    Chen Yu faintly spoke, and then a sword waved.


    Suddenly, the boundless golden light shone, and the entire square was filled with a golden ocean, so that people could not open their eyes.


    I waited until the golden light had dissipated, and everyone opened their eyes again, and they all settled.


    Around the square, thirteen headless corpses were still standing. At the feet of everyone, there was a skull looking up at the sky. In that eye, there was endless horror.


    ³õ In early November, Chen Wudi was on an uninhabited island on the high seas, and he stepped up into the sky with one sword!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Seven Commander Instructor

    "Dead, really dead?"


    Someone looked at Igo''s body standing beside him, and couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, the thirteen of them are just like the exterminator of the world, treating all beings like ants, and the breath on their bodies overwhelms everything.


    Everyone thought that thirteen of them shot together, and no one in the entire martial arts world could resist, but now?


    The thirteen legendary monsters are also absolutely tyrannical in the inner door, but they were directly cut off by Chen Wudi''s sword?


    I turned my head and looked at the arrogant figure in the sky. Everyone had a complex expression on his face.


    Who could think that in the face of this lore, Chen Wudi even broke it with a sword, so that all threats disappeared?


    "The martial arts world of Huaguo will be the world of Chen Wudi for hundreds of years!"


    Someone muttered. Everyone heard, they were all shocked, and then they were silent.


    They know, this sentence is not bad!


    boom!


    Thirteen Igo''s headless corpses smashed to the ground, raising a wave of dust and blood, making people scared.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    A word came out, except for the sound of the wind, there was no one to answer. Everyone lowered their heads, and never dared to be dissatisfied. After all, even an old monster such as Igo is not Chen Wuji''s opponent.


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd lightly and saw that no one answered, so she stepped slowly down from the air, stepped back to her seat and sat down.


    His heart is also feeling with emotion, although this sword kills the enemy, although the momentum is like a rainbow, it is very shocking, but the consumption is too great.


    With his current strength, if this sword goes down, the strength of his body has been consumed by half, but this is also because of the strength of Igor Thirteen.


    "The game continues."


    After Chen Yu made a speech, the competition for the leaderboards began again.


    Twenty-three days later, the China Leaderboard was again set. This time, there is no longer any distinction between insiders and outsiders. The Dragon Tiger List can be said to include all the masters in the martial arts world.


    Under the strict measures of Chen Yu, this battle did not know much about the outside world, but there were still some news spreading out. Everyone knew that the first person in the martial arts circle in China was a college student Freshman.


    Walking in the greedy wolf base, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu in front of him and shook his head with emotion.


    "It''s so amazing, it''s so amazing. I didn''t expect that Master Chen was so old that he became the first person in the martial arts world."


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "Zhuang Lao, come to me today, and don''t just brag about me."


    When I heard this, Zhuang Xinghe looked pale.


    "This time, I really have something to ask you."


    Chen Yu frowned, waiting for Zhuang Xinghe''s next words.


    "This time, the military wants to invite you to be the Chief Instructor of the Seventh Army."


    Yep?


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, Zhuang Xinghe didn''t expect to say such things to himself.


    "The last time you passed on the method of refining to the greedy wolf, the effect is really good. Now the greedy wolf is already the absolute first in the Seven Army. After seeing it by the military ¡¯s high level, they are very interested. I want you to have special training for the Seventh Army. "


    "The Chief of the Seven Armies is secretly compiled for the rank of Major General. If you promise, you are now Major General of China!"


    Hiss!


    Zeng Fuchen, who was beside him, heard the words and took a breath of air.


    That is a major general. A major general under 20 years old is the only one in the history of China, and it is not the same as the civilian major general of the Cultural Regiment, the chief of the Seven Army, but where people with actual military authority go. Are respected.


    Even if he is a member of a party, he has to show respect for Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, how about it?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu with confidence in his eyes. No one would refuse this condition.


    But next time, he stopped.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "I don''t like to be bound, so I don''t accept it."


    "Master Chen, what do you say?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe didn''t believe it at all, and Chen Yu answered so simply. He did not respond until Chen Yu refused again.


    "Master Chen, you have to think clearly. Although you are the first person in the martial arts world, but now you are a civilized society, harmony is overriding everything. The martial arts world can only be in the dark, not on the stage. Chief Instructor, that''s totally different. "


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "In your eyes, worldly rules are important, but in my eyes, there are no rules that can restrain me. I don''t want to be restrained, and no one can restrain me, so I won''t accept it."


    His previous life is Cang Yu Tianzun. This world is destined to embark on a cultivation path. A major general position, in the eyes of the worldly people, is naturally noble, but to Chen Yu, it is nothing at all.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is still not dead,


    "Master Chen, even if you do n¡¯t consider it for yourself, you have to consider it for your family. Although you are great now, there are many people who secretly want to kill you. There is no guarantee that you will not act on your family. If you become the chief coach, Then your family is a Chinese person, and anyone who wants to do it must also weigh it! "


    Yep?


    I heard Chen Yu''s heartfelt emotion. Although he arranged the formation to protect his family, an extra guarantee is always good. With the support of China, the deterrence is really not small.


    I think so, Chen Yu has moved a little.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled at Chen Yu.


    "And I dare to use my own reputation as a guarantee. After you become a major general, you will never be bound. All actions will be with you and no leader will control you. How?"


    Óð Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay, since that''s the case, I promise, but in the future, if you let me find out that you didn''t keep the promise, don''t blame me for not being emotional."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s face was even more brilliant, saying: "Master Chen, rest assured, this is natural."


    After the agreement, Chen Yu directly left the greedy wolf base. Three days later, Zhuang Xinghe got everything done, and Chen Yu became the chief of the Seven Army directly.


    In a hidden base in Huaguo, seven or eight people were standing on piles. Each of them was wearing camouflage vests, exposing their healthy arms, and a lot of sweat dripped from their heads.


    A middle-aged man in Sven, now watching these people.


    "No. 1, your elbow is raised too high, so the internal force will not flow smoothly, making your fist slow 0.03 seconds at the moment of punching."


    "No. 3, your knees are not in the right position. It will reduce your effective dodge distance by 0.5 cm in life and death fights."


    The middle-aged man talked lightly, and all the people he spotted were shocked, and quickly adjusted his posture.


    But at this moment, the door was suddenly opened with a bang, a woman with ponytails and big eyes snarled, anxious in her eyes.


    "Don''t practice anymore, something is happening. The position of the Seventh Army Chief Instructor has been occupied!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： The first person in a million troops

    "Liu Li, what are you talking about? The position of Commander-in-Chief of the Seven Army has been occupied? What the **** is going on?"


    A bald head stared at the woman named Liuli, his eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, not all rumors, will our Shen instructor become the Chief Instructor of the Seven Armies, why is it occupied now? Who has become? Chang Junnan, Tian Yuankai, or Fang Yongzhi."


    One of the bright-eyed flat-headed youths spoke three names in one breath, each of which frowned several people at the base.


    They are very clear. These people, but their enemies of Shen Shen instructors, only they are qualified to threaten the position of their own instructors.


    As for the others?


    I was simply not qualified to be the Chief Instructor of the Seven Army.


    Instructor Shen, who is also known as Shen Xingcheng, frowned at this moment and fell into thought.


    Some time ago, someone told him that the above had been settled. For some reason, he planned to conduct centralized training for the Seven Army, and he was identified as the most likely candidate for the chief instructor.


    "No, neither!"


    Qi Liuli looked angry and stomped her hate.


    "It''s a man named Chen Yu, less than 20 years old!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    After he heard his bald head, he shouted directly.


    "A young man under the age of 20 has become the chief instructor of the Seventh Army. TMD is funny."


    Ôõô "What''s going on, our chief competitor Shen''s main competitor is the three of them, but none of them turned out to be occupied by a child less than 20 years old?"


    "Which child from the upper house came to be gilded?"


    A few people were all angry and gritted their teeth.


    "Who is this Chen Yu, so young, how could he be the chief instructor of the Seven Army?"


    Shen Xingcheng asked in confusion.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that it was a temporary instructor who was a greedy wolf before. Now I still say what is the first person in the martial arts world? So Zhuang Xinghe came forward and directly made Chen Yu the seven army commander."


    Liu Liuli''s face is not stubborn.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, and then even more angry.


    "Which first person in the martial arts world, can you compare with us?"


    "A man who can''t even use a gun, how can he be the Chief Instructor of the Seventh Army?"


    A few people were unhappy, and the flat-headed youth sneered.


    "Not to mention our Shen instructors, namely Chang Junnan, Tian Yuankai, and Fang Yongzhi. They are the top figures in the million army. Except for those monsters, they all have the same deities in the army, but because of confidentiality, so People outside don''t know. "


    "If they let it go, the martial arts world hasn''t been upset yet? I heard that there are some insiders in the martial arts world born now, but where do they know that the strongest people are all in our army? If you really want to level the martial arts world, it''s just a little effort, a first person in the martial arts world? What is it? "


    "No, I will not let Instructor Shen be the Chief Instructor of the Seven Armies. I disagree first. I will go to Zhuang Lao to report the situation. Who will you go with me?"


    Bald can''t stand first, à»à» screamed.


    "I''ll go as well."


    "I''ll go as well."


    A few of them all agreed, looking at Shen Xingcheng, quietly waiting for Shen Xingcheng to speak.


    Shen Xingcheng''s gaze flashed for a moment.


    "Go and see this person, I also want to know, how good is the first person in Huaguo Martial Arts!"


    When a few people heard it, it was a joy in their hearts.


    I knew that Chen Yu was now staying at the greedy wolf base, and a few people went directly to the greedy wolf base without any nonsense.


    The greedy wolves at this moment, when they knew that Chen Yu would become their chief instructor, they all shouted in excitement.


    "Haha, Instructor Chen, you see, I can hit two pounds with one punch now."


    "Instructor Chen, look at me, now I can jump for four or five meters in one jump!"


    Everyone showed off the results of the exercise in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu made a black line and shook her head.


    This group of soldiers is still a long way to go.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and Zeng Fuchen looked at all this and smiled slightly.


    But afterwards, they frowned when they saw three jeeps in the distance.


    I waited for the jeep to get closer, and when they saw the signs on the car, they even changed their looks.


    "Oh, why did I forget these guys!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe patted his thighs, with deep concerns in his eyes.


    "Is this group of evil stars coming ?!" Zeng Fuchen muttered to himself.


    The arrival of the jeep also attracted everyone''s attention. When they saw the dragon-shaped mark on the car, they all changed their faces.


    Squeak!


    Twenty three jeep cars drifted in front of the crowd, and then several people from Liuli came down from the car.


    And Shen Xingcheng was surrounded by several people.


    "Who is Chen Yu?"


    Tong Liuli frowned and looked at the crowd, her tone was not polite.


    Áð In the eyes of Liuli, many of the greedy wolf masters took a step back.


    ¶÷ "Well? Are you Chen Yu?"


    After Liu Liuli saw Chen Yu, she was a bit surprised, but Chen Yu was so beautiful.


    But then a word from Chen Yu made her crazy.


    "Who is this old woman?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zeng Fuchen and asked.


    "You, what are you talking about, you asshole, where is the old woman, ah, you take a good look at the old woman, the old woman is only thirty-two, where is old!"


    Qi Liuli was almost furious. If it wasn''t for the others, she would immediately fight Chen Yu to death!


    Óð Chen Yu tilted her head slightly, her lips slightly tickled.


    "Hehe, it''s thirty-two."


    "I, sleep!"


    I finally managed to pull down the glazed glass, seeing Chen Yu''s disdainful look, and flew away again!


    "Luri, don''t make a mess."


    A word from Shen Xingcheng, immediately let Liuli calm down, although looking at Chen Yu is still not good, but just snorted and stopped talking.


    Shen Xingcheng glanced at Chen Yu, without stopping, looking directly at Zhuang Xinghe.


    "Zhuang Lao, I want to know why."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe laughed bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect to startle you. I didn''t think about it."


    "Chen Yu, let me introduce you. This is Shen Xingcheng. He is also the first strongest man in the million Chinese army."


    "The few beside him are the trial members of the Dragon Nest Reserve, and Shen Xingcheng is their trial instructor."


    I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s introduction, and several of them all held their heads lightly, with strong pride in their eyes.


    The greedy and greedy wolves were all serious, and there were complex emotions in the eyes of several people.


    The first person in a million army, the significance of this title is too heavy. And Dragon''s Nest, these two words are enough to cover everything!


    Chen Yu looked at these people, raised a brow, and felt a little unexpected.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Liuli smiled coldly.


    "Chen Yu, I heard that you are the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo, but I want to tell you that you are not worthy to become the Chief Instructor of the Seven Army!"


    Several other people also looked at each other coldly, showing a mocking smile to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Liuli, her eyelids were drooping, and there was a trace of coldness in her voice.


    "Old woman, what are you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Flavorful bet

    "you!"


    Liuli is almost mad, but he is a trial member of the Dragon Nest Reserve, and now he is so slighted by a young man less than 20 years old?


    As Xun was about to erupt, Shen Xingcheng waved his hand toward Liuli, suppressing her anger.


    ÐÇ Shen Xingcheng looked at Chen Yu, and said lightly, "Chen Wudi, you are too arrogant. Here, no matter what kind of person you are in martial arts, it is best to take your temper, otherwise you will lose a lot of money."


    Everyone shook in their hearts, after all, Shen Xingcheng''s name was too loud.


    The first person in the million army, this title, was hit all the way.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I am arrogant because I have arrogant capital. As for my temper, you are not qualified to put me away."


    Boom!


    The people behind Shen Xingcheng were all leaping forward, staring at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to Instructor Shen? Just a college student, really treat yourself as a character? This is the army, not your greenhouse-like university!"


    "One kid, you really do n¡¯t know the height of the earth, the identity of instructor Shen is enough to be your teacher, your mother has never taught you, respect the teacher?"


    »¹ "Return to temper, what is your temper? Instructor Shen is the first person in the million army. This strength is not something you can imagine."


    A few people were all angry, and Shen Xingcheng was a god-like figure in their hearts. They did not allow anyone and did not respect their Shen instructors.


    Shen Xingcheng looked at Chen Yu and frowned fiercely.


    "Do you think that there are some famous names in the martial arts world in China, and you can arrogantly here? I tell you, the martial arts world and the army exist completely differently.


    "We are super soldiers trained by the country at a great cost. The money we spend on us every year is an astronomical figure you can never imagine. The best nutrition ratio, the most advanced science and technology, and the most powerful fighting technique. All used to us. "


    "These people standing in front of you, if you divide according to your martial arts strength, everyone is already a strong King Kong invincible, and their fighting skills and fighting skills are unmatched by the martial arts in the same state. What''s more, we also have special weapons. In the face of us, the so-called folk masters have no chance at all! "


    Tong Liuli and others all stood up at the moment and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, as if looking at a joke.


    What kind of master in martial arts can he play with guns? Will he kill in one shot? Has he learned basic team combat?


    A little young man who is just a little hard work, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "Zhuang Lao, is this Shen Xingcheng really so powerful?"


    Xu Zeng Fuchen whispered and asked, although he had heard the other party ¡¯s name, but he had never seen the other party ¡¯s hands, so he was still very skeptical.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe has a serious face and a dignified eye.


    "This is indeed the case. They are the products of Hualong''s" Dragon Nest Project ". Many years ago, Huaguo secretly cultivated super warriors. After the approval of the Supreme Leader, Huaguo''s life sciences institution began to make genetic improvement drugs from the aspect of genetic engineering. . "


    "Also, the Chinese government also searched for many places of interest and dangerous places, and collected a lot of ancient techniques. These top-secret things are all used to train the warriors of the Dragon Nest plan."


    "The warrior of the Dragon Nest is a peerless genius who has been selected for thousands of miles, and has been training since childhood."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Zeng Fuchen took a sip of cold air, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    Zhuang Xinghe said again: "The Dragon Nest no longer belongs to the army, but a mysterious organization of the Hua Kingdom, even if I do not know them. And Shen Xingcheng, who was a member of the original Dragon Nest, is now preparing for Dragon Nest. Instructor! "


    "He has performed many hidden and important tasks. There were once masters who were not bad. As a curse, after Shen Xingcheng received the task, he used only three moves to kill the other party neatly!"


    what!


    I heard here, even if Zeng Fuchen had confidence in Chen Yu again, he was still shaking at this moment.


    "Speaking for a long time, you are just not convinced. Since I am here today, then I will convince you."


    A word from Chen Yu, Shen Xingcheng stared at him immediately.


    "It''s so courageous! If you dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first one. Yeah, let me see, you folk masters in the martial arts world, what are you capable of?"


    Shen Xingcheng smiled coldly and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes. He was not a master of martial arts before. He was still a strong man in the world of Vajrayana, but he was with him both in the exercises and fighting methods. The gap is too big.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Yu''s strength is, I don''t want to be stronger than that person if I want to come.


    Qi Liuli and others all laughed ironically.


    "No. 1, can you say that this so-called Chen Wudi can resist our instructor Shen for 3 minutes?"


    No. 1 heard, frowning fiercely, full of dissatisfaction.


    "Ruri, how can you say that!"


    Liu Li stunned, No. 1 then said, "You are not insulting the instructor Shen! If I say that he can resist for 1 minute, I will follow his surname."


    "Haha, yes, sorry, it''s my fault."


    I looked at the angry greedy wolf members, Liu Li showed a smile of evil charm.


    Òª "If your Instructor Chen loses, how about you and your Instructor Chen washing socks for us in the next month?"


    "you guys!"


    The greedy wolves were all angry, it was too shameful!


    "Oh, sorry, but I''m an old woman. The socks will smell a little bit, I don''t know if you can stand it."


    Liuli deliberately squeezed his throat and sneered.


    ¹þ "Haha, my socks are smelly, and I change them every day."


    "mine too."


    The people beside Shen Xingcheng all laughed coldly.


    Xu Zengfu''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to agree, after all, it involved Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the glorious faces of Liuli and so on, and smiled coldly.


    "Okay, you can make a bet, but if you lose, you have to wash socks and underwear for all greedy wolves. Don''t you dare to agree?"


    "Instructor Chen, no way."


    Hearing Chen Yu ¡¯s words, Zeng Fuchen was anxious. The first person in the million army was also a member of the mysterious dragon nest. He was also a three-stroke killer who was not bad. I am afraid it is difficult to compete. Now promised to bet on the contract, wouldn''t you frame yourself?


    After hearing this, Liu Li laughed more and more brightly.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Okay, if our instructor Shen loses, my mother can not only wash your socks and underwear, but my mother can give you a warm bed!"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced up and down the glass, smiled disdainfully.


    "Not interested in."


    "Look!" Seeing Chen Yu''s disgusting look, Liuli was going crazy.


    Xu looked at Shen Xingcheng, and Chen Yu raised a finger and smiled slightly.


    "I only make one punch, and you can resist me losing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Try it

    Looking at Xu Nan''s hand, Chen Yu suddenly held Xiao Xuan''er''s hand in his hand.


    Is it possible for other women to touch his woman?


    Xu Nan saw Chen Yu''s movements and could not help but stiffen his body, his face was a little awkward. He then retracted his hand without a trace, but there was an invisible haze flashing under his eyes.


    Meng Qing also smiled slightly, but her voice was a little cold.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, your boyfriend, really loves you. Xu Shao has been studying abroad. This is to give you a noble kiss, as if your boyfriend doesn''t know much about this?"


    Others also have some smiles on their faces, but they all have a slight mockery.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Meng Qing a little unexpectedly. Before, Meng Qing was still very good. Why does she feel that she has changed now?


    "Sister Meng Qing, these are still not needed in China."


    Meng Qing''s eyes flashed, and she smiled again: "Yes, it''s customary to enter the country. Waiter, serve."


    He snapped his fingers, all kinds of dishes were delivered, as well as red wine and white wine.


    I opened a bottle of red wine, and Meng Qing poured a glass of red wine in front of Xiao Xuaner regardless of Xiao Xuaner''s willingness.


    "Sister Meng Qing, I won''t drink."


    °¥ "Oh, it''s okay, how old are you, what are you afraid of drinking some red wine?"


    Meng Qing said, and filled everyone else.


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Qing''s movement, but smiled coldly, but said nothing.


    Although drinking wine is here, if Xiao Xuan''er is not willing, he will never let anyone force Xiao Xuan''er to drink.


    À´ "Come and come, today I just came back from abroad, toast for our reunion."


    Meng Qing raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass.


    But Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er both picked up the juice and took a sip.


    After seeing a few people, their faces changed slightly.


    Xiao Xuaner is fine, but Chen Yu''s approach is really no face.


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, a few people were not good at all.


    But everyone didn''t speak, they all ate vegetables, chatted, and deliberately ignored Chen Yu.


    "Liu Tong, how was the lawsuit handled by your dad?"


    "It has been resolved. The group wanted to fight with us. My dad just put the other party into bankruptcy with some tricks. Now the other boss may be a beggar on the streets of Beidu, haha."


    Meng Qing laughed and said, "Your dad is really amazing."


    Liu Tong laughed: "Compared to Xu Shao, what is my dad? Who doesn''t know, Yunhua Group, the capital of the Xu family, is one of the several major real estate groups in the country, with countless resources in hand. "


    Í® Liu Tong glanced at Xiao Xuaner intentionally or unintentionally, with a little greed in his eyes, but immediately seeing Xu Nan sitting in the main position, he immediately dispelled his thoughts.


    Looking at the performance just now, I know that Xu Nan has fancyed Xiao Xuaner, and she certainly has no chance. As for Xiao Xuan''s boyfriend? I can only watch my girlfriend being robbed.


    Everyone looked at Xu Nan one after another, with a strong flattery in their eyes.


    The assets of Jin Yunhua Group are rich and enemy countries. If you have a good relationship with Xu Nan, as long as the other party leaks a little, it will be enough for them to eat.


    All of a sudden, everyone got up and toasted Xu Nan, his body was incredible, a smile on his face, like a pug.


    Xu Nan sat on the seat without any intention of getting up. Whoever came over toasted was a sip.


    ¶Ô "Yes, what does Xuaner do your boyfriend do? What are your plans for the future?"


    Meng Qing looked at Chen Yu, and asked, intentionally or unintentionally. Naturally, she could see that the clothes on Chen Yu''s body were only a few hundred dollars.


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated and said, "He studied sculpture, and he doesn''t plan to find a job after graduation."


    Ôõô How can Chen Yu''s current assets and reputation be looking for work?


    When they heard it, they laughed.


    "Ah, there are still people studying sculpture this year? Not going to college, moving bricks to the construction site in the future is better than this specialty." Liu Tong exaggerated.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, or if you come to me after graduation, I will let my dad arrange a job for you in the north, and do some street art or something." Wen Ping laughed.


    "Hey, what good job can you find after graduation from this major? According to my parents, it is the major that fools will read." Hou Liang kept shaking his head, looking regretful.


    "you guys!"


    When Xiao Xuaner heard this, his eyes sank immediately.


    I was so told by my man that the anger in her heart immediately rose.


    "Meng Qing, what does this mean?"


    Qi Leng asked coldly, but Meng Qing hit a haha.


    "Oh, you guys are kidding, do n¡¯t joke too much, Chen Yu, you won''t mind, right."


    Meng Qing looked at Chen Yu, blinking with big eyes, posing a pitiful look.


    But Chen Yu didn''t even look at her, just eating vegetables lightly. In his eyes, the behavior of these children was too naive, which made him completely uninterested.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner did not see Chen Yu''s response, knowing that Chen Yu completely looked down on a few people and did not say more.


    But Meng Qing thought that Chen Yu was inferior, and smiled even brighter now.


    The atmosphere during the feast was more active, but only Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu, who were eating vegetables, had no intention of communicating with others.


    Xiao Xuaner also talked to Meng Qing before, but then she found out that her girlfriend has changed, and she is snobbish for gold. She ca n¡¯t wait to hold Xu Nan into the sky. Can end early.


    "Xuaner, I toast you."


    At this time, Xu Nan raised his glass, stood up, and looked at Xiao Xuan''er elegantly.


    Xiao Xuaner frowned, raised the juice, and said lightly, "Thank you, but call me Xiao Xuaner."


    Seeing all this, Meng Qing frowned.


    "Hey, Xuaner, what''s going on, Xu Shaojing you wine, why do you still drink juice and wine?"


    "That is, this glass must drink red wine, Xu Shao''s face, how can you not give it?"


    "When you raised your glass just now, you guys were drinking fruit juice. Why? Look down on us and think we are not worthy to drink with you?"


    ¼¸ A few others clamored.


    Óð Chen Yu put down her chopsticks, let Xiao Xuan''er sit down, and glanced at the people present.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to force my family Xuan Er to drink?"


    A few people stunned, and then they drank in anger.


    "Oh, what the **** are you, dare to talk to us like this? Believe it or not, we can play to you if we are alone?"


    "That is, who do you think you are, and dare to be so pretentious in front of Xu Shao? Today, it is not easy for you to go out of this door!"


    A few people were all angry, Meng Qing was also cold.


    "Xiao Xuaner, what''s the matter with your boyfriend, is it an idiot, dare to speak like this?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face was cold, and he slapped him on the table with a slap, saying, "Meng Qing, I forbid you to say this to my boyfriend, and you, who dares to try my boyfriend?"


    As soon as this word came out, several people in Wen Ping were shocked.


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 368： Former girlfriends

    Shen Xingcheng''s face is very bad. Since his debut, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the sky, you will undoubtedly lose today!"


    Shen Xingcheng roared, stepped under his feet, raised his fist and rushed to Chen Yu.


    Qi Liuli and others all laughed coldly.


    "Dare to talk to Instructor Shen this way, is this Chen Wudi, isn''t his brain bad?"


    "Want me to say that our socks, Chen Wudi and the greedy wolf are going to pack. Later in the Seven Army, the greedy wolf will be renamed greedy socks, haha."


    A few people all laughed.


    At this point, Shen Xingcheng''s fist has reached Chen Yu, but his fist has not yet exploded. Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, but the whole man came first, banging his fist and blasting out.


    Óð Chen Yu shook his fist, seemingly holding the heavens and earth, but the action of raising his fist made people feel inexplicable power, as if his fist had become Taishan.


    Shen Xingcheng''s complexion changed greatly. With Chen Yu''s movements, his whole body seemed to be chained, he couldn''t move at all, his muscles trembled, and he wanted to break through the blockade, but it had no effect.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s fist came to Shen Xingcheng.


    Looking at his fist, Shen Xingcheng just felt that the whole world seemed to hit him.


    "It''s over, I will be beaten into powder!"


    Such a thought rose from Shen Xingcheng''s heart and instantly filled all his thoughts.


    Chen Yu punched out and wiped away from his cheek when he was only one finger away from Shen Xingcheng.


    Boom!


    As Chen Yu blasted out with a punch, a thick air wave suddenly blasted out. Behind Shen Xingcheng, the ground exploded suddenly, and a huge ditch full of five meters wide, one meter deep and hundreds of meters long suddenly appeared.


    The power of this punch is simply appalling.


    On the line of this fist, everything has become powder. The jeep that Shen Xingcheng drove when they arrived was completely destroyed in an instant, and even a part was not found. Walls, houses, everything, all disappeared under this punch.


    "This, this, this ?!"


    Liuli, who was still disdainful, was completely dull, staring with a pair of big eyes, and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    ¼¸ Several others, all with their mouths open, the whole person is like a fool. Everything they see today has subverted their perception.


    Murmur.


    ÐÇ Shen Xingcheng swallowed his mouth, his pupils were shaking violently, and the entire back was wet.


    ¸Ð¾õ He felt as if he had walked around the gate of the ghost gate. Just now, Chen Yu''s punch was inevitable and unstoppable. Everyone facing that punch must be crushed into powder.


    Õâ "This, is this the strength of the first person in the martial arts world?"


    Shen Xingcheng murmured to himself, Chen Yu''s young face now looks like a **** in the sky, awe-inspiring.


    Chen Yu slowly lowered her fist, her face remained the same.


    "how is it?"


    àÛͨ!


    Shen Xingcheng suddenly knelt on the ground, gazing at his feet.


    "I, lost!"


    Boom!


    Liu Li and others stopped completely, the first person in the million army unexpectedly gave up!


    On the greedy wolf side, they all trembled excitedly.


    "Fuck, instructor Chen mighty, kill everything and disagree!"


    "The goal of all people can only be the second, because the first is always the teacher Chen!"


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Liuli coldly.


    "One month from today, you will wash all the wolf''s socks and underwear."


    Boom!


    This is no less than a bomb, and Liuli and others are all pale.


    The greedy wolf laughed loudly.


    "Oh, sorry, old woman, my socks will smell a little bit, I don''t know if you can stand it."


    Some greedy wolves said with a deliberate grip on their throats, his face was awkward.


    ¹þ "Haha, my socks are smelly, and I change them every day."


    "mine too."


    "My underwear is also handed to you, old woman, you can''t do anything extraordinary with my underwear."


    I heard these words, Liuli almost vomiting blood.


    He looked at Chen Yu beggingly, Liuli said, "Chen, Teacher Chen, can you change the terms?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "I won''t let you warm me up, give up."


    Huh!


    Liu Li spit blood directly.


    O Nima, that''s not what my mother meant. Besides, what do you mean by being disgusted? I''m also a big beauty. How many people want me to warm up my bed, my mother doesn''t even take a look at it. How come you are so disgusting!


    Chen Liuli looked at Chen Yu, if it was not because Chen Yu was too strong, she really wished to kill Chen Yu at once.


    Shen Xingcheng stood up with complex eyes.


    "I''m willing to gamble to lose, we will fulfill our promises. Let''s go."


    Shen Xingcheng turned around and left, and immediately stopped.


    He forgot that their car was beaten by Chen Yu in one punch.


    Xu turned around and Shen Xingcheng looked at Zhuang Xinghe awkwardly.


    "Zhuang Lao, could you give me a few cars and let us go back?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was silent.


    Twenty-five hours later, a worn jeep left the greedy wolf base.


    Shen Xingcheng crowded a few people inside, even the dead heart was there, and the greedy wolf actually stuffed all the stinky socks and underwear there, and let them take them back to wash!


    She, especially Liuli, was violently screaming at the moment, yelling in the car, beside her, she was full of smelly socks and underwear, but she had cleanliness, just like staying in hell.


    ÊÂ In the meantime, Chen Yu also left the greedy wolf base. When he returned to the university, he received a call from Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Zhi Yu, my former girlfriend Meng Qing returned from abroad. Let''s have a meal together on the weekend."


    "Oh?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned. In the last life, he had never heard of Xiao Xuan''er''s girlfriend.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Yu agreed.


    Beiguiguilou is a famous seven-star hotel in the north.


    After Xiao Xuaner and Chen Yu arrived at the lobby on the 15th floor, a table was already sitting there.


    "Hi, Xuaner, here and here!"


    A pretty dressed woman wearing a low-cut dress, a short skirt, and wavy curly hair waved at Xiao Xuan''er, but when he saw Chen Yu next to Xiao Xuan''er, he was somewhat surprised.


    "Sister Meng Qing, it''s been a long time."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled happily, "This is my boyfriend, Chen Yu."


    Meng Qing glanced at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu''s clothes were so ordinary, she could not help frowning, but then she laughed again.


    "Sit down, sit down, I''ll introduce it to you. This is Liu Tong. My father is a legal adviser to a listed company. This is Wen Ping. The family is in business and has a wide network in Beidu. This is Hou Liang, parents All senior government officials. "


    Meng Qing introduced one by one, everyone ¡¯s family history is good, and when introducing, Meng Qing glanced at Chen Yu intentionally or unintentionally, and saw that Chen Yu was unmoved, just holding the mobile phone to play, could not help brows The wrinkles got deeper.


    When the theme of Tao was introduced, Meng Qing''s eyes brightened.


    "This, but the protagonist of this party, the son of the president of Yunhua Group, Xu Nan!"


    Xu Nan was wearing a pair of glasses, smiling slightly, with pride in his eyes. People around him heard Xu Nan''s name and looked at him differently.


    At this time, Xu Nan didn''t look at Chen Yu at this time, but stared at Xiao Xuan''er, saying, "Miss Xuan''er, I''m glad to meet you."


    After Xu said, Xu Nan stood up and grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hand directly. Chen Yu saw this scene with a cold eye!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Fierce

    When hearing Xuan Xuan''s words, several people in Wen Ping were frightened. They have already heard from Meng Qing. Xiao Xuan Er is a member of the Xiao family in the north. Although their family history is also good, they are compared with Xuan Xuan''er. There are still some gaps.


    Xun Mengqing was also very surprised, Xiao Xuaner would say such words for Chen Yu.


    She turned to look at Chen Yu, and smiled: "Chen Yu, shouldn''t you say something like this? Men who only eat soft rice, but waste."


    Wen Ping''s eyes lighted up and they all laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, only soft rice. What kind of man? If I were to commit suicide, I would not do such a shame."


    ÊÇ "Yeah, a man, if you don''t have the ability, then you might as well cut yourself, don''t be a man."


    "Haha, is soft rice delicious? I don''t know how it tastes compared to the food here?"


    A few of them were ridiculous. Although they didn''t dare to offend Xiao Xuaner, Chen Yu had no background at first glance and was able to suppress Chen Yu and please Xu Nan''s favor. For them, it was a good thing that was nothing.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan heard such words, his face turned red, what is meant to eat soft rice? Chen Wudi puts the three words here. If he is eating soft rice, what other man is a real man at the end of the day?


    "You, you are killing yourself!"


    Xiao Xuan''er said coldly, with Chen Yu''s character, he would never spare them.


    However, when Xiao Xuan''er tried to use the power of the Xiao family, they all looked a little ugly.


    "Hehe, Xuan Er, although the Xiao family is not a small force, it is not in my eyes yet. How many do you want to deal with them? It''s not enough."


    ÄÏ Xu Nan pushed her eyes, and smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    When I heard this, several people''s eyes were all bright. With the sentence of Xu Nan, they were no longer afraid of being targeted by the Xiao family.


    Xiao Xuan''er was a stunner. Using the power of the Xiao family, this Xu Nan was stupid. Not to mention the other, Chen Yu only needs one sentence, it is estimated that the entire Xu family will be erased.


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Xuan''er to speak, Xu Nan leaned forward slightly, looking like a little mouse, looking at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, I look after your girlfriend. From now on, she is my woman. You quit."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone eating chuckled and stared at Chen Yu.


    Meng Qing''s eyes are like knives, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a strong ridicule. This dinner was originally organized by her, in order to introduce Xiao Xuan''er and Xu Nan''s acquaintance. I never thought that Xiao Xuan''er had a boyfriend and brought it with him.


    But what about that? Who is Xu Nan? When he was abroad, he was mixed in the underground world of foreign countries, and it didn''t take long for him to return to the country. Both black and white in the magic city were very delicious, and he was faintly becoming a monster in the underground city of magic city.


    Chen Yu? What is the resistance of a freshman student studying sculpture in front of such a person? Meng Qing can imagine that as long as he dares to resist, he will never see the sun the next day!


    "Xu Nan, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to my family, Chen Yu!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan patted on the table all of a sudden, her eyes swelled.


    Meng Qing''s eyes flashed and she said, "Xuaner, I''m for your good. Master Xu and others like Dragon and Phoenix are much more friendly than your poor man. He can look after you. For you and the Xiao family, An honor. "


    "That is, many girls who want to be Master Xu''s women have no such blessing."


    "What is Chen Yu, how can you compare with Master Xu?"


    A few people laughed.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan pointed at Meng Qing, her trembling fingers were shaking.


    "Meng Qing, you have changed. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misread you."


    But Meng Qing shook her head and sighed, and said, "Hey, why don''t you understand my painstaking efforts? I''m afraid that you are not deeply involved in the world, and have been deceived by such poor people''s feelings and body, but don''t know yet."


    Snapped!


    With a squeaking noise, Chen Yu put chopsticks on the table and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Did you finish talking? Now that you are done, kneel on the ground and apologize on your own initiative."


    what?


    A few people listened, all of them choked, and then all laughed.


    °¥ "Oh, are you stupid for dinner? Saying such nonsense? Let''s kneel and apologize? What do you count?"


    "Even if you kneel down today, your woman will still be Xu Shao. But if you give Xu Shao a few beatings, Xu Shao may be softened, and you can let you go and give you a breakup fee. "


    Xu Nan also sneered sneer, looking at Chen Yu: "Now in China, aren''t these stupid people? Just such people, can they go to Beidu University?"


    Meng Qing smiled and said, "When I was studying in Daoerguo University, I knew that although Beidu University is the best university in Huaguo, but the level is not good, and it can''t be compared with foreign countries. Well, the people inside, naturally There are low-quality people like Chen Yu. "


    I looked at the faces of everyone, Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    "I gave you a chance. I didn''t expect you to not cherish it. Today, don''t want to get out of here completely."


    The crowd just laughed, and Chen Yu moved, but just waved his hands slightly. The toothpicks on the table all shot out, and they passed through the hands of Wen Ping and Hou Liang and nailed their hands to the table. !!


    "what!"


    A few people suddenly screamed at the pain in the drama, Meng Qing''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly stood up, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    For a moment, Chen Yu was expressionless and ridiculed by everyone.


    The next moment, they went straight to the table and nailed several people''s hands to the table?


    And looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, she still looked pale, making people completely invisible.


    Xu Nan looked at Chen Yu, and after the initial shock, his face was very gloomy.


    "It turned out to be a trainer, no wonder I was so crazy, but in front of my Xu family, you are wrong!"


    I pressed a button on the watch, and soon a group of people in black rushed in.


    Meng Qing glanced and looked up.


    Xu Mo''s family is strong, and his family also has many masters. These men in black, namely Xu Nan''s bodyguards, are all professionally trained, and playing ten is not a problem.


    "Hit me, don''t kill me, just take a breath."


    Xu Nan pointed at Chen Yu and smiled coldly. The bodyguards nodded and rushed up.


    Xi Mengqing looked at Xiao Xuan''er with a pity.


    "My sister wanted to introduce Xu Gongzi to you. I didn''t expect you to be fascinated and unwilling to give up Chen Yu. This Chen Yu was also arrogant because he thought he would do some work. How did he know the terror of the Xu family? Now, It''s going to be hard. "


    Xiao Xiaoxuan glanced at Meng Qing and sneered.


    "You don''t know, my boyfriend''s horror!"


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, a scream was heard. The bodyguards were waved by Chen Yu and flew directly to the fan. Without even touching the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, he hit the wall!


    Chen Yu was still seated, unmoved.


    "what!"


    Xu Nan saw this scene and was completely stunned. Looking at Chen Yu, he felt only two words.


    How ferocious!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Everyone bowed down, good Master Chen

    "You, what do you want to do?"


    I discovered that Chen Yu looked at herself, Xu Nan shrank back, and there was a sense of confusion in her eyes.


    He doesn''t know yet. Chen Yu is a master. None of his bodyguards are opponents, let alone him.


    "I tell you, the strength of my Xu family is beyond your imagination. If you dare to touch me today, you will never be able to take it."


    Meng Qing is also nervous, saying "Xiao Xuaner, persuade your boyfriend quickly, don''t take it easy, really offend Master Xu, the consequences are not something he can bear as a freshman."


    Geng glanced at Meng Qing, Xiao Xuaner said, "What does my boyfriend do? I have his own opinions. I will only listen to him and never stop him."


    "you!"


    Meng Qing was angry for a while.


    Chen Yu looked at Xu Nan and smiled coldly.


    "Xu''s family? Great?"


    Xu Nan immediately felt a shock in his heart, with a hint of pride.


    "That''s nature. My Xu family''s industries are all over China, and it''s not just badao. In the underground world, my Xu family is also a very important existence. If you dare to move me, my Xu family will never die with you!"


    I said here, Xu Nan seemed to have confidence again, and laughed.


    µ±È» "Of course, if you apologize to me and surrender to me, nothing I can do is happen. After all, I still need some masters to form forces in the future."


    ÄÏ Xu Nan raised his head. He has seen from many books that being a boss has a lot of energy. His ambitions are not small, naturally he thought of exerting the power of the king and convincing Chen Yu.


    After hearing this, Meng Qing immediately said: "Chen Yu, you haven''t promised yet, Xu Shao can accept you as a younger brother regardless of the previous suspicion. That''s your honor! You should take this opportunity!"


    When Wen Ping heard these words, they were all frustrated. If Chen Yu became Xu Nan''s men, they would be beaten in vain today.


    "Apologize? Surrender?"


    Chen Yu heard this, and just wanted to laugh. The first person in the martial arts world, the seven army chief instructor, did someone want him to surrender?


    Looking at Xu Nan, Chen Yu directly picked up two chopsticks.


    "Kneel down."


    If there is no more, Chen Yu directly threw out the two chopsticks. The chopsticks passed through the marble tabletop and directly penetrated Xu Nan''s legs and knees, letting the other person kneel down!


    "Ah! Chen Yu, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The stern roar sounded. Fortunately, there is only one table for them in the lobby today. Otherwise, Xu Nan''s appearance would be transmitted to the Internet by someone.


    He Zheng bellowed, the door of the hall was opened, and then a middle-aged man with a big belly came in.


    "Xu Shao, you, what is going on with you?"


    The middle-aged man is the owner of this hotel, named Li Zhong. He happened to be inspecting work here today. The conflict in the lobby was previously told by the waiter that he would take a look.


    I didn''t expect to see Xu Nan kneeling on the ground as soon as he entered the door. However, because Chen Yu''s back was facing him, Li Zhong did not see Chen Yu.


    I saw Li Zhong and Xu Nan''s eyes brightened. Li Zhong also opened a hotel in Modu and had business contacts with his Xu family, so he met a few times.


    "Uncle Li, you are here exactly. Someone dare offend me, you must help me get revenge!"


    Although the Xu family has great strength, it is in the magic capital, and it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. Now Li Zhong is here, but he is a land snake, and he is also a very energetic person in the north, and in his hotel, it is not easy to resolve Chen Yu?


    Li Zhong stared.


    "People dare to bother you? Tell me who you are, and Uncle Li still has some energy. I''d like to see who''s not open-minded, dare to be so presumptuous!"


    "Go down and pull the security team of our hotel!"


    After Li Zhong ordered, someone ran out immediately.


    "it''s him!"


    ÄÏ Xu Nan stared at Chen Yu, anxious to be able to feed Chen Yu raw.


    Li Zhong looked over and saw Chen Yu sitting there, looking indifferent and leisurely, without the slightest worry.


    Li Zhong frowned, and always felt that Chen Yu''s face was somewhat familiar, and seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "Uncle Li, this is him. This person is a master of martial arts, you must avenge me!"


    Meng Qing looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, and the others were resentful.


    "Yes, this Chen Yu is too arrogant. Today we drank, and he went crazy, and he put these things like this, boss Li, you must teach him a good lesson, otherwise, your hotel''s name must be."


    & NbD shut up for me! "


    Li Zhong burst into anger and interrupted Meng Qing''s words.


    "Miss Li, how are you?"


    Meng Qing looked at Li Zhong in horror, but found that at the moment, the latter''s eyes were wide, sweaty, and his whole body was trembling constantly, his face horrified.


    Xu Nan was also stunned. Li Zhong, who was still very overbearing just now, how did he suddenly become like this?


    They don''t know how frightened Li Zhong is now.


    ÖÒ When Meng Qing mentioned Chen Yu''s name just now, Li Zhong was shocked.


    ËäÈ» Although he is not in the martial arts world, he has friends in the martial arts world. Even his security team leader is a secretive master, which is absolutely impossible in ordinary hotels.


    He is also the same, so he knows that there is a Chen Wudi in the north, but that is the first person in the martial arts world in China, fierce and powerful, with countless lives!


    This young guy, isn''t it Chen Wudi in rumors!


    I have seen Chen Yu far before, so I feel familiar.


    I did not expect that such a character is now in his own shop, and depending on the situation, this Xu Nan even offended the other party.


    Chen Yu glanced at Li Zhong lightly, and immediately made him miss.


    Wow!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Zhong immediately bowed and turned 90 degrees.


    "I don''t know if Master Chen is here, Xiaoli said hello to you."


    ÖÒ Li Zhong swallowed saliva, feeling very nervous. In front of Chen Wudi, he knew he was nothing.


    "Little, little plum?"


    I saw Li Zhong, who was nearly fifty years old, in the presence of a freshman, so professing that Xu Nan''s eyes were about to stare out!


    At this moment, a loud noise of footsteps sounded, and a pair of sturdy personnel ran over all at once. Everyone''s face was aggressive, like a wild dog, ready to "bit".


    The one headed by is even more fierce. He is a master of secret strength, and ordinary people are not enough for him to fight.


    "Boss Li, I wonder who we are dealing with?"


    Li Zhong was so frightened that he heard the words of Captain Security.


    & NbD, what to deal with, do not say hello to Master Chen! "


    Yep?


    The security team was all stunned. Called them not to teach troublemakers? Hello to others now?


    ¹í What the **** is this!


    & NbD Are you deaf? "


    After Xu said, Li Zhong bowed deeply towards Chen Yu.


    Although everyone didn''t know what the situation was, their bosses were like this. They naturally didn''t dare to neglect. They all bowed down and said in unison: "Master Chen!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Overbearing

    "This, this, this!"


    Xu Nan saw the scene in front of her, and was speechless in shock.


    Dozens of people, led by Li Zhong, in the hall of Sinuo Da, all bowed to Chen Yu, all of whom felt that he was dreaming.


    Meng Qing and others are as silly as seeing a ghost.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Li Zhong smiled awkwardly, and said, "Who doesn''t know the reputation of Master Chen?"


    Chen Yu said, "You go out first, there is nothing for you here."


    "Hey, hey, okay, I''ll go now, this will go."


    Seeing that Chen Yu had no intention of asking for trouble, Li Zhong took a sigh of relief and immediately turned around and left, not wanting to stay here for a moment.


    As for Xu Nan? He can only ask for blessing.


    "Go, go?"


    Xu Nan was going to be stupid. Li Zhong simply left without even saying hello.


    Chen Yu looked at Xu Nan with interest.


    ±ð "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance, what else do you rely on, now come out."


    I heard this, Xu Nan''s eyes were cold and angry, and he had never suffered such a big loss. Now Chen Yu was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear it immediately.


    "OK! Don''t regret it!"


    After Xu said, Xu Nan took out his cell phone directly, opened the phone of his father Xu Wanshan, and also deliberately pressed the hands-free key.


    "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter? After you return from abroad, you don''t go home very much, do you like which girl you are fooling around with?"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Xu Wanshan''s tone was calm.


    Meng Qing and others shook their hearts when they heard it.


    The strength of the Yunhua Group is unimaginable. As the boss, Xu Wanshan in the magic city is to have the wind and rain, and the tentacles are everywhere in the magic city, whether it is the lowest level of the land, the high-level business elite You have to listen to Xu Wanshan''s words, it is the emperor of the earth.


    Some people have said that in Modu, no one can offend Xu Wanshan, enough to see his status.


    "Dad, save me, I''m in Beidu, and my legs have been ruined!"


    Xu Nan shouted loudly.


    ʲô "What? Dare to abandon my son, who is it? I''ll have it tomorrow and sink his family into the high seas to feed sharks."


    As soon as Xu Wanshan spoke, he immediately surprised everyone, even through the phone, revealing a strong fierce atmosphere.


    Meng Qing several people, although scared by Li Zhong''s performance just now, but Li Zhong, after all, only opened a hotel, and people like Xu Wanshan can not be compared. Now Xu Wanshan has to deal with Chen Yu, even if Chen Yu is even more powerful, it is useless!


    "Look, it offends Xu Shao, but this Chen Yu is completely over. Even the Xiao family ca n¡¯t escape the disaster. My sister advised you to take the initiative to follow Xu Shao. In this way, at least the Xiao family can continue to survive. Going forward, you can live and nourish, how good? "


    Meng Qingjiao laughed and said to Xiao Xuaner, he was determined to look at each other.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Meng Qing, only felt that the other side was extremely disgusting, and did not even want to talk to the other side.


    "It''s a man named Chen Yu."


    Xu Nanshan just finished speaking, Xu Wanshan shouted immediately.


    "What ?! Chen Yu, is he a freshman at Beijing Metropolitan University. He looks handsome and is known as Master Chen with a look of indifference?"


    Xu Nan stunned, "Dad, how do you know?"


    ßÛ Dang!


    There was a sound of dumping of tables and chairs across from me.


    "No filial son, no filial son! Hurry up, give Master Chen a call!"


    Xu Wanshan''s tone trembled, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    Hey, what''s going on here?


    Xu Nan was going crazy, Meng Qing and others also saw a ghost.


    "You say it, I''m here."


    Chen Yugang just finished speaking, Xu Wanshan on the other side of the phone shouted immediately.


    "Master Chen, Master Chen, please raise your noble hand. My unfilial son doesn''t know your majesty. This offends you. Please let the adult remember the villain and let him go. Wanshan is here to give you a **** Now. "


    àÛͨ, àÛͨ.


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, a dull crash sounded.


    Everyone is sluggish. Xu Wanshan is so afraid of Chen Yu. Who is he? !!


    Óð Chen Yu expressionless, sneer: "Your son can really do it, even want to grab my woman."


    "what!"


    After Xu Wanshan''s short pause, he suddenly yelled, "TmD is not filial piety! Your tmD is really brave than the sky, and you dare to fight the idea of ??Master Chen''s woman. Your tmD is to kill your father!"


    "Dad, Chen Yu, who is he?"


    "Master Chen is the first person in the martial arts circle in Huaguo, subduing the five families in the North Capital, destroying the Sima family, and even the owner of the Xiancao Group. You did such a thing shortly after you returned home! Are you trying to die? "


    Íò Xu Wanshan on the other end of the phone has almost destroyed the office.


    Xu Nan was completely stupid. I didn''t expect a freshman student to be so scary. Behind these titles, all of them are shocking. Together, they can scare people.


    He who even fears his father so much, wants to steal his woman?


    Xu Nan only felt his head dizzy, and his whole body was cold.


    Ëû "He, he turned out to be Chen Wudi, who annihilated Shen''anjiao in China ?!"


    Meng Qing murmured to himself, then suddenly found that she had leaked, and immediately covered her mouth in horror.


    But in Chen Yu''s eyes, it is a burst of light!


    He never stood up, and suddenly he got up, choked Meng Qing''s throat tightly, and lifted her directly.


    "How do you know the **** of peace? Who the **** are you? Say!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and the atmosphere at the table suddenly solidified!


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand what Chen Yu said.


    Meng Qing kept her legs kicking in the air, seeing Chen Yu''s ruthless eyes, she could not help but feel cold.


    "I, when I was studying in Japan, I joined the Shen''an religion. Hey, hey, this time I want to arrange Xiao Xuan''er with Xu Nan to get closer to the Yunhua Group and help the Shenan religion in China Penetration, get ready, cough. "


    "Because I heard people say that the Chinese nation has Chen Wudi and destroyed the branch of Shenanjiao, so I was just excited and said it accidentally."


    After Chen Yu listened, the whole body exuded cold murderous power.


    Before I was in the desert, the bones full of warehouses were vividly remembered, but now Meng Qing has joined the Divine Religion.


    "Sacred teachings, you are really haunting."


    Chen Yu sneered.


    He glanced at Xu Nan, and repeatedly pointed out his fingers. Suddenly Xu Nan''s limbs and little brother were completely abolished.


    "Ah, my bird, my bird!"


    ÄÏ Xu Nan growled wildly, full of deep regret and despair.


    "Xu Wanshan, I abandon your son''s limbs and incense, do you take it?"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Xu Wanshan sat on the ground with a slump and said weakly: "Wanshan is convinced. Master Xie Chen is magnanimous."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, never to see Xu Nan and others again, dragging Meng Qing''s hair, as if dragging a dog, took her directly away from the place.


    I took out the phone and Chen Yu contacted Chen Xuanwu directly.


    "Give me a plane ticket to the island country."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Blood Mud Paving

    Island of Kyoto Airport.


    Chen Yu looked at everything around him, his mouth sneered.


    He was next to him, Meng Qing followed Chen Yu, with deep despair in his eyes.


    "We have arrived in the island country, can you lift the restraint in my body?"


    Xi Mengqing begged to look at Chen Yu.


    Before the two came, Chen Yu, in order to prevent Meng Qing from causing trouble, deliberately put a Huanglong Yuanli into Meng Qing''s body. As long as Meng Qing moved a little, he could let the other person die without a full body.


    "Why did you become a member of the Divine Religion?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer each other''s question, but asked directly.


    He was very curious, Meng Qing was just an ordinary person. How could such a person be regarded by God''s Security?


    Xi Mengqing looked at Chen Yu, panic in her heart.


    "When I was studying in Japan, I was playing in a bar, and I met an islander, and then after we slept for one night, he told me that he was a **** cult, and that I was a rare **** pet constitution, so Let me join the gods. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, this Meng Qing, after getting to know people in the bar, she would go to bed with others without saying anything, and she also joined the god''s religion, which is really cheap.


    However, Chen Yu''s physique made Chen Yu very interested.


    Before he destroyed the An''an branch in China, he had heard that the An''an had twelve gods, among which Teng Qingmu had been killed by him. This time he came to the island country. It is to kill the entire god.


    "Take me to the place where the Angan Church is."


    Chen Yu ordered.


    "I, I do n¡¯t dare. The **** Anjiao is terrifying. If I take you there, they must know that I betrayed them and they will kill me. Chen Yu, let me go, as long as you let go I ¡¯m willing to let me do whatever I want. I, my bed is very technical, and in Shenanjiao, several men have been conquered by me, let me serve you. ¡±


    After speaking, Meng Qing turned on Chen Yu, her eyes were silky, she licked her tongue, and a low "shenyin" sound was made in her throat. She also picked up her skirt and exposed her white thighs. Make your black lace **** looming and evoke men''s sex.


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Qing coldly, and all around Meng Qing''s neck.


    "What the **** do you dare to talk to me like this? You are too dirty to serve me. Now take me to God''s Religion, otherwise I''ll make you worse off!"


    After Xu''s hand was released, Chen Yu just moved his thoughts, and the emperor dragon force lurking in Meng Qing''s body agitated.


    "Ah! No, I will never dare, I will never dare."


    Meng Qing felt that the five internal organs were confusing and immediately begged for mercy.


    Humph.


    Chen Yu just let Meng Qing go, how can he see such a dirty woman? It was ridiculous that Meng Qing tempted herself with beauty.


    He looked at Chen Yu, and Meng Qing''s eyes were full of fear. He no longer dared to have any thoughts, and led Chen Yu to the secret base of Shen''anjiao.


    "I don''t know much about Sian Anjiao. I just know that Sian Anjiao has twelve deities, four major protectors, and two associate priests. I am only a branch of Sian Anjiao. I do n¡¯t know where it is. "


    Walking on the road, Meng Qing explained to Chen Yu.


    "What do you mean by the pet constitution?"


    Meng Qing shook her head and said, "I am not too clear about this, but in our branch, even me, there are more than a dozen **** pets, all of whom are women under the age of thirty. We are fine and never limit our spending. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I glanced at Chen Yu in fear, and Meng Qing said, "Our branch has two ambassadors and a principal. Their strength is very strong."


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care. At that time in the desert, killing Meichuan Zuo and Fujio Aoki without any effort, not to mention that now that he has completed his physical condition?


    Jingle Bell.


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Chen Yu''s phone rang.


    "Master Chen, I heard that you have come to the island country? Trouble finding God''s Religion?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe asked at the end of the phone, and there were shock and worry in his tone.


    ²»´í "Yes, I''m in Kyoto now."


    "Master Chen, you have to be careful. I have received news that the strength of God''s Religion is far greater than we think. He is inextricably linked in the island country. The island ¡¯s martial arts community, The big chaebols have the shadow of God''s Religion! This time you go, it''s too reckless! "


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly.


    "Is that so? That''s even better. The island nations have always looked at us as a tiger, and their martial arts circles have been in constant friction with my martial arts circles in China for many years. This time, I want to see See what the martial arts community in the island nation will do. "


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and there was a sound of air-conditioner in the opposite direction.


    "Master Chen, is it possible that you want to be alone and fight against the three forces of the martial arts, the gods, and the great fortune of the island nation?"


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled slightly, "So what? If they dare to come, I dare to kill."


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, at the base of the greedy wolf, Zhuang Xinghe, Zeng Fuchen, and six other special team leaders, at this moment heard the answer in the speaker, and suddenly silent.


    Afterwards, all of them were all physically ill, and solemnly saluted.


    "Master Chen, there is no need to say more about the grudges and disputes between my country and the island country. You go not only on behalf of yourself, but also on behalf of the spirit and spirit of the martial arts in the whole country. We are here and wish you well, Wu Yun Changlong! "


    Boom!


    Everyone was roaring loudly.


    "Wu Yun Changlong!"


    Although Chen Yu had previously become the seven army chief instructor, in addition to the greedy wolf, the other six special teams did not have much awe for Chen Yu.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, when they learn that Chen Yu is alone, she went to single-head the island ¡¯s gods, religion, martial arts, and great wealth, and was completely shocked by Chen Yu ¡¯s spirit.


    Such a character is simply a peerless hero. They are proud of such a chief instructor!


    ÔÚ At this time, Chen Yu, under Meng Qing''s lead, had arrived in front of a quaint temple.


    "This is the branch of Shinankyo in Kyoto."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked over. This temple is very remote, built on a hill, and there are no people around.


    The long steps are hundreds of meters long. At both ends of the steps, there are people in standard clothing standing guard. There are more than a dozen people, each with a vicious look.


    "Well, Meng Qing? Why did you bring a man here? Well, it turned out to be the piglet of Huaguo?"


    The people who stood at the guard saw Meng Qing and couldn''t help it.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold for a moment, then he sneered, and then he waved one sleeve. Suddenly, an extremely violent tornado flew out of his palm. All the standing guards were directly involved in it without any response For blood mud, crashed into the door of the Shen''anjiao branch.


    In the bang, the door was smashed into powder during the loud noise, and above the steps, there were bright red blood.


    When Meng Qing saw this scene, she was scared to death. He had seen these powerful guards, but at that time, there were couples traveling to China passing by from here, but after a glance, the man was killed and the woman Directly dragged in for everyone to play.


    But now? These gatekeepers have turned into **** mud!


    "God of peace, come out and die!"


    The sound of rumbling billowing, Chen Yu step by step, stepped on the **** paved road and walked to the temple!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： One word, kill

    In the temple, two **** ambassadors, Shiroishi and Mayo Suzuki, are chatting with the branch principal, Bentang.


    "Chen Wudi of Huaguo, after destroying the Divine Religion Division, reintegrated the martial arts world of Huaguo, what martial arts conference was held, and the ranking of Huaguo''s leaderboard was really tough."


    When I heard Domoto''s words, both Shiraishi and Suzuki both smiled mockingly.


    "A arrogant idiot, we have to thank him well. This martial arts conference, the top master of martial arts in China, suffered a lot of injuries and it was just a time of weakness. After a while, my island nation When those martial artists ended their deadlock, they openly went to China to challenge and completely suppressed their martial art circles. "


    "Oh, really, at that time, the martial arts world of Huaguo will be trampled by my island nation for a hundred years!"


    A few people smiled and drank tea lightly.


    At this time, a shocking shout made all three startled and immediately stood up and went out.


    At the same time, all the members of the Diocese of the branch appeared, came to the courtyard, and stood behind the three.


    ËûÃÇ When they saw Chen Yu and the **** avenue behind Chen Yu, they were all shocked.


    In the island nation, how could anyone dare to be so rude to God?


    "Who are you from here to die? Well, Meng Qing, why are you there?"


    He Tangben looked fierce, like a hungry wolf.


    Meng Qing''s head shrank, and she was a little afraid.


    "I am Chen Yu, come and kill you."


    Óð Chen Yu was expressionless, but everyone in the other side was shocked.


    "You are Chen Wudi? You came to the island country!"


    The three of them panicked, and then laughed.


    "Originally you were in China, we still have some scruples, but you are so stupid that you ran over here, this time, you don''t want to go back alive!"


    "Give me!"


    After I finished speaking, all the people behind the three shouted Ba Ga, all of them rushed up, each of them was good in strength, and the methods were strange. Dozens of people rushed up, but all disappeared in the middle of the journey.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "A bunch of dregs, all for me!"


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu waved to the sky with one hand, and suddenly a golden fire arc up to ten meters shot into the air suddenly.


    Bang bang bang!


    I only heard continuous sounds. The dozens of people who had just disappeared all appeared in the air, but in a split second, they were hit by a fire arc, without any sorrow. They were directly blasted into powder and sprinkled.


    Huh!


    At this time, four figures suddenly appeared around Chen Yu, and each of them was holding a dim dark knife in his hand, and turned towards Chen Yu.


    Jian Daoguang was anxious and fast, and the position of Dao was all around the waist and the heart. If it were ordinary people, they would be confronted in a moment, and there was no possibility of surviving.


    But Chen Yu just sneered, didn''t move, not even the qi gas body was opened, letting four people slap themselves!


    The twenty-four were all happy, but then he was horrified to find that Chen Yu''s physical strength was so strong that his knife couldn''t get in.


    "Impossible, they are all superb samurai. How could Chen Wudi''s body not be bad!"


    One or three people were shocked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu sneered, swiped furiously next to him, and crushed four long steel-made long knives. Then, for a moment, the single claw was like lightning, covering the four Human head.


    ³Â Under Chen Yu''s grasp, the four found in horror that no matter how they avoided, they could not escape.


    It was just a moment, Chen Yu was like picking a peach. In a split second, the heads of the four were picked!


    With a random shake, the four heads rolled straight down the step. At the same time, the four blood pillars rose into the sky, and Chen Yu stood in the center. In the eyes of several people, it was just the Demon King!


    The blood flower splashed on Meng Qing''s face and made her scream loudly.


    Chen Yu is too fierce, especially using the physical body to resist the sword, picking the head of a person at will, it is so arrogant and public, it is not like a person.


    All this happened only between the electric light fire, no more than one minute before and after. The Shinan Church branch with many people just now, at this moment, there are the principals of Domoto, Shiroishi, Suzuki, and the dumb. Meng Qing.


    "Sure enough, Chen Wudi is so fierce, no wonder it can destroy our branch in China."


    He Tangben said coldly.


    Chen Yu said: "Today you will be in ruins like the previous branch."


    ¿ñ "Arrogance! What are you, how do you know the horror of my **** Anjiao, today you don''t want to go out alive from here!"


    "kill!"


    Suddenly angrily, Tongtang rushed out and attacked Chen Yu.


    The two, Shiroishi and Mayo Suzuki, stood in place, just throwing out a few paper people, and then the hands kept printing. The paper people''s bodies immediately burst into a black mist, with a shriek. Sound, ran to Chen Yu.


    Õâ "This, what is this?"


    Seeing this weird scene, Meng Qing was so frightened that she knelt on the ground.


    "Oh, this is your island nation, is it the so-called **** of style?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised.


    Suddenly, these paper people and Domoto were together with Chen Yu, and Chen Yu had a look at the power of these paper people without destroying them.


    But Shiraishi left and Suzuki Mazuo sneered, only when Chen Yu couldn''t handle it.


    "I am a **** of peace, but it is made from thousands of dead spirits, even if it is a master of martial arts, there is no way to do it! You must die today!"


    After I finished speaking, the two of them drank a cold drink at the same time, and the paper people''s attacks were even more violent.


    Chen Yu knew in her heart that this so-called sacred **** was just that the grudge spirit was attached to the paper man. If it is really a master of martial arts, no matter how strong the attack is, it is not an opponent of this strange power. Say, this is really too pediatric.


    After pulling Tongben back with one palm, Chen Yu laughed loudly, then ignited Long Yan in his hand, and grabbed it suddenly. The paper men were burned to ashes in Chen Yu''s hands, and the grieving spirits were issued. After a fierce scream, it disappeared completely.


    "Wow!"


    Shiraishi left and Suzuki Mako spit out blood at the same time. Shishen is connected with their minds, and Chen Yu''s destruction of Shishen is equivalent to seriously hurting them.


    "how can that be!"


    The two yelled, but did not expect their attack, but it was so easily resolved?


    At the moment, Er Ertang also looked at Chen Yu resentfully, with panic in his eyes. Although Chen Yu''s palm was just casual, he beat his internal organs and caused him serious injuries.


    "Damn, this Chen Wudi is too strong, we will use that trick!"


    When I heard Domoto''s words, Shiraishi left and Mazuo Suzuki were both stunned, and then smiled coldly, and said, "Okay, I have raised for so long, this time comes in handy!"


    The three of them looked at each other, and nodded, and at the same time a strange handprint came out, and at the same time, a scream of screams suddenly came from the depths of the temple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： One punch

    "what!"


    Walking next to Chen Yu, Meng Qing yelled, turned her head and looked, and saw that strange textures gradually appeared on her body.


    Õâ "This, what is this ?!"


    Meng Qing looked at her thighs and arms, now densely covered with black texture, and scared to jump in place.


    At the same time, an extremely evil breath continued to emerge from those black textures.


    "You guys, what have you done to me!"


    Xu looked up at one or three of Domoto, Meng Qing shouted.


    He Tongben smirked.


    "You are the god''s pet, we have raised you for so long, and now it is time for you to give yourself."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu kept silent, but just stood on the sidelines.


    "What do you mean, what do you want me to give?"


    Meng Qing has a bad hunch.


    He Tangben smiled coldly.


    "Dedication? Of course, dedicate everything to you, your life, all you have. Why do you think we support you so much for you to eat, drink, and have fun? Because your body is the best container that bears the power of Gaya. "


    what?


    When I heard this, Meng Qing was stunned and her face became white. At the same time, she gradually felt her skin, the temperature slowly rising, and a kind of unexplainable agitation, constantly emerging from her heart.


    "No, I''m a pet, you can''t do this to me!"


    Meng Qing shouted in horror.


    The three members of Kudodo, Shiroishi, and Suzuki Makoto all shook their heads and sneered.


    "God''s favor? You''re just senior slaves. But you''re dead, I''m really unwilling. After all, your time on the bed is still very good. You are so good at playing and singing. Women in Huaguo did not expect to There is this technology. "


    He Tangben smiled regretfully.


    Èý The three of them have all gone to Meng Qing, and now recalling Meng Qing''s performance, they still feel a little unconscious.


    "No, you ca n¡¯t do this, you ca n¡¯t do this. Please, please let me go. I ¡¯m still in a pose. I can do anything. Please let me go. Please, let me go. By the way, I, I ¡¯m still The nationality of the island nation, I am your compatriot. "


    Meng Qing knelt down on the ground, roaring hysterically, tears and snot, ugly could not bear to look directly.


    The one or three people in Xitang Ben all laughed.


    "What are you? Do you dare to call us fellow citizens? The pigs of Huaguo are nothing. How can they be compared with us?"


    Meng Qing was shocked, and immediately looked at Chen Yu again.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Meng Qing saved Chen Yu''s legs with her hands, her eyes full of pleading.


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Qing, but there was only a strong disgust in her heart. She abandoned her motherland and joined the nationality of the island nation. However, she was now abandoned by his so-called compatriots.


    "Heaven is evil, especially evil. He who commits sin does not live. Everything is your fault."


    Chen Yu said lightly, without sympathy. There is nothing worthy of sympathy for this woman Meng Qing, and Chen Yu naturally will not save him.


    Meng Qing shuddered, just about to speak, but suddenly he growled, all the textures on his body were glowing at the moment.


    Meng Qing''s eyes became dark for a moment, and a gurgling sound also made in her throat.


    At the same time, from the depths of the temple, more than a dozen women similar to Meng Qing all snarled and rushed out, surrounding Chen Yu.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, these gods'' pets are all possessed by the power of my great **** Jia Ye, even if you are more powerful, you will die!"


    Óð Chen Yu coldly scanned the women around her eyes, and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    The body of these women exudes a strange wave of strength, which is completely different from the internal force of the warrior, but an energy that makes people feel cold.


    "Kill me!"


    Suddenly, all the women rushed to Chen Yu. At the foot of Chen Yu''s feet, Meng Qing also opened her mouth and bit her into Chen Yu''s leg.


    At first glance, it seemed like a group of female ghosts and zombies, who wanted to bite Chen Yu alive.


    "Hum! For me!"


    Chen Yu just swept beside her with her hands, and suddenly more than a dozen women were shocked into a mist of blood.


    Meng Qing, who was at his feet, screamed, and then burst instantly and disappeared completely.


    But at this time, those mysterious textures on these people did not disappear, but floated in the void, condensing and not dispersing.


    "Yep?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised.


    At this moment, those black textures suddenly rushed together, and within a moment, they formed a black eye with white clothes, no white eyes, and a woman''s phantom radiating from the cape, suspended in midair.


    Seeing this woman, Domoto and others were shocked, and immediately went to kneel on the ground.


    Lord Gaya, please kill this guy who offends your majesty.


    Yan Jiaye floated in the air, looking at Chen Yu, with a rattling sound in his throat, and then suddenly swooped down and darted at Chen Yu.


    "Dead to me!"


    Chen Yu punched out directly, a powerful whirlwind raged, and a building behind the ghostly shadow was directly knocked down by Chen Yu, but Jia Ye''s ghostly shadow was not affected at all. Wear it in the past.


    Chen Yu only felt a strange power, poured into his body, quickly drilled into his own brain, and wanted to control himself.


    "Haha, is the power of the Great God Ye Ye can you imagine? All physical attacks are not effective against the Great God, and you were just hit by the Great God Ye Ye, and soon you will become the Great God''s puppet."


    He Tangben smiled arrogantly.


    "At that time, we will control you, let you kill the martial arts kingdom of Huaguo, and you will send your women and mothers by yourself, let us have fun!"


    Chen Yu looked at the three with cold faces.


    "Are you a wandering soul, and dare to pretend in front of me?"


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a golden flame appeared on Chen Yu''s body, and the strange energy that entered her body was directly burned into nothingness.


    Chen Yu looked at Jia Ye and sneered, "Watch me hit you!"


    After I finished speaking, with a golden flame in one punch, I ran to the virtual shadow.


    "It''s stupid, I''ve told you, physical attacks are useless, and you still don''t give up?"


    Tang laughed.


    But then, the whole person was stunned.


    After Chen Yu''s punch passed, he didn''t go straight through as he did just now, but hit him **** the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow made a terrible sound, and then he ignited a flame, and then slammed. The sky burst completely!


    In the shocked eyes of the three, Chen Yu walked lightly.


    "What the **** of coconuts, **** is not!"


    (End of this chapter)


    If you find an error in the chapter, please report it, and we will fix it as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: Dashubao Novel Net New Domain http: //.dashubao.net

 Chapter 376： Ghaya

    "No, this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, one or three people in Domoto were shocked.


    I never expected that their killer, Chen Yu, was so easily cracked?


    "Escape, run away, we are not his opponents!"


    Shoutang Ben shouted, already frightened. Just now, they used the secret method to transfer some of the power of the Great God of Gamma to these dozens of **** pets. They thought that Chen Yu could be easily won, but they did not expect that they would be blown by Chen Yu in a short time .


    The three of them flew out in three directions without any hesitation.


    "Want to run?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "Do n¡¯t you still have a high profile? Didn''t you think you were superior? What happened, now you want to run? You, did you run away? Give me back!"


    With a cold drink, Chen Yu struck out with one palm, and the golden giant palm struck directly, grabbing at the three.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, all the houses in the temple were all beaten into powder. The giant palm kept on for a moment, swept across the void, divided into three, and ran towards the three. One or three of Domoto looked back and saw the huge palms behind him, so scared that their hearts stopped.


    They speeded up and wanted to escape from this place, but it was useless, just a moment, the three were caught by the golden palm.


    Óð Chen Yu gave a single-handed grip, and the three of them were immediately caught from the air and slammed into the ground.


    Chen Yu repeatedly pointed out his fingertips, quickly blocking their actions.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, if you dare to move us, you don''t want to go out of the island country alive!"


    As soon as Ben Tang looked at Chen Yu, he was stubborn, although he was afraid.


    Chen Yu was silent for a moment, and when Domoto thought that Chen Yu was jealous, a slap flew over.


    Click!


    He only heard a sound of bone cracking, and Domoto ¡¯s jaw was directly shattered by Chen Yu. His mouth was full of blood with broken teeth, and he spit on the ground with no words.


    "Dare to threaten me? Are you worth it?"


    I didn''t seem to be relieved when I finished speaking. Chen Yu slapped up a few more directly. When he stopped, Domoto''s whole face was exploded, completely inhuman.


    When Shiraishi left and Suzuki Makoto saw this scene, they shuddered, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of fear.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so fierce. Tang Ben was a little deterrent to Chen Yu, and he was killed directly.


    Chen Yu turned to look at the two, and immediately made them shake again.


    "I said, I said everything."


    Shiraishi left immediately, without any trace of mastery.


    "Okay, I like smart people. Tell me why you gods teach you to collect grudges."


    Bai Shizuo said: "Our **** teaches and worships the **** Gaya, who is our supreme deity. In order to resurrect him, we collect the grudges for him to eat. In the island nation, many officials and wealthy merchants Are believers in our God ¡¯s peace. "


    "Why did you go to China to build a base?"


    Shiraishi left: "Because our leader said that there are many people in China, just like pigsty, they are all pigs, and they are born to be our food."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst into shock.


    Saki Shiraishi and Mayu Suzuki felt cold in their hearts, and even breathed a little.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, how dare you say that."


    I looked down at the two men kneeling on the ground, and I could not wait to kill them immediately.


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    Shiraishi left immediately scratched his head again and said, "It''s on the top floor of the headquarters of the Harada Foundation."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. He knew this Harada consortium. It was the largest consortium in the island nation. The industries involved covered all aspects and had a very high status in the island nation.


    "That being the case, there is no need for you to live."


    Óð Chen Yu faintly opened his mouth, and the two on the left of Shiraishi looked up in horror, begging for mercy, and saw that Chen Yu waved his hand suddenly, a golden light flashed, and the heads of the two flew directly.


    Chen Yu no longer stayed, flew straight out, and went to Harada Group!


    The headquarters building of the Harada Group is located in Hankwang City, with a total of hundreds of floors, of which the top ten floors are not open to the public, and there are special elevators directly accessible. Only a small number of people in the Harada Group are eligible. Go up.


    Here is the headquarters of the God of Peace in the island nation. As the so-called faintly hidden in the world, the headquarters of God of Peace did not choose to live in a deserted place. Instead, it chose the center of Hankwang City, which was unexpected.


    ÔÚ At the moment on the building, all the members of the Shinan religion are here. Their leader, Daisuke Matsushima, is chatting with Harada, the head of Harada Group.


    But at this time, the top floor suddenly heard a scream of screams that surprised both of them.


    ²»ºÃ "No, the top **** Gaya who is dedicated to the top is angry. Go and see."


    Suddenly the two of them stunned and hurried to the top of the building.


    Ö®ÉÏ On the top floor, there is only a large flat floor without any rooms. It is arranged like a spiritual hall. At the most central position, there is a black coffin.


    However, at this moment, the originally closed coffin had been opened, and infinite black gas was flooding the ceiling on the top floor. There were hundreds of white women''s ghosts, all falling to the ceiling, with long hair hanging down.


    Under the long hair, there is a broken arm around the body''s stump and dripping blood on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Daisuke Matsushima couldn''t help but take a breath. These stumps and broken arms were all servants serving Gaya at the top, but I didn''t expect that they were all killed now.


    "Respectable God, don''t know why you are angry?"


    A tingling noise sounded.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.


    "I feel it. My divine power came to Kyoto, but it disappeared. Someone killed my divine pet and lost my divine power. Go find him, bring him back, I want to eat him, I want to eat him ! "


    The harsh hissing sound was like the sound of scraping glass, making people only feel sick in their hearts.


    Matsushima Daisuke''s surface remained calm, but his heart was startled. How could anyone be able to fight Gaya?


    He knows how ruthless this great **** has ever created a terrible curse in the island nation and killed thousands of people. Later, the founder of their **** of peace, reached an agreement with him, and became her servant, which gave birth to **** of peace.


    To this day, they have worshipped Gaya for more than 100 years.


    "Rest assured, we''ll go and see what''s happening now, and we won''t let you down."


    "Go, go!"


    The stern scream resounded, and all the women in white disappeared. All the stumps and broken arms hung upside down in the air all fell into the blood and blood on the ground, and a throbbing sound sounded.


    The black fog returned automatically, all returned to the coffin, and the coffin board closed automatically, leaving only a full layer of blood.


    ×ß "Let ¡¯s go, I want to see who it is, dare to offend our **** to teach!"


    Matsushima Daisuke looked murderous.


    After a long while, Chen Yu has arrived in Hanguang!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Its up to you

    Next to the Harada Group headquarters building, Chen Yu sat in an izakaya and looked down quietly through floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Heo Rao did not expect that the mysterious Shenanjiao was in the bustling place of this crowd.


    He faintly drank a glass of wine, and Chen Yu was going to go straight in later and find the person of the **** of security, and let go of the killing!


    At this moment, a group of noisy voices came, and a group of men and women rushed through the door.


    Chen Yu looked at it and recognized that these people were just the people who came out of the Harada Group headquarters. They should come to their employees to come over for lunch.


    There are three women and seven men in this group. All of them are surrounded by a woman wearing professional clothes, black socks, and short hair.


    ÔÚ At the end, it was a boy with a pretty eyebrow, but at the moment his face was full of depression, unlike other people, smiling and smiling.


    "Sister Lizi, do you really have the legendary **** Jia Ye?"


    After she was seated, a few people were chatting casually. A woman inadvertently asked, and suddenly Chen Yu was a little surprised, so she couldn''t help paying more attention.


    The woman called Lizi is the central character. After hearing this, she smiled slightly.


    "Of course you do, you do n¡¯t know, the great **** Jia Ye existed more than a hundred years ago. At that time, thousands of people were killed and the entire island nation was shocked. Countless mages were sent to submit to her, but they They were all beheaded and killed. In the end, I do n¡¯t know what was going on, this Gaya God disappeared completely. "


    "Oh!"


    I heard everyone''s words exclaiming.


    Yuriko glanced around and then lowered her voice.


    ¸æËß "Tell you a secret. I heard that the top ten floors of our Harada Mansion is the enshrined **** of coconuts! So we at Harada Group can only grow bigger."


    °¥ "Ah? Is that really the case? No wonder we are not allowed to take that special elevator to go upstairs." A girl said with a mouthful covering her face, surprised.


    The same is true of others, and it feels incredible.


    Chen Yu is also proficient in the language of the island nation. Although far away, he can understand clearly.


    Ô­À´ "It turned out that God''s Religion is on the top ten floors."


    Chen Yu knows well, keep listening.


    °¥ "Oh, I hope God Blessed by God Ye Ye, what fairy grass group in China has been opposing our Harada Group recently, I really hope God Blessed by God Ye Ye kill their boss."


    Someone said suddenly.


    Hearing this, all the people who came to the dinner nodded, except for the clear-eyed boy who said nothing.


    "Yeah, that fairy grass group is really annoying. We have been robbed of several of our business in China by Harada Group."


    Although Xixiancao Group''s main business is Dongluxiancao, Chen Taiyi has already covered all aspects of business in the morning, and has a competitive relationship with Harada Group in many fields.


    After hearing this, Lizi dismissed her with a smile. "The people in Huaguo are like this, superstitious health products. In my opinion, this fairy grass group will not be long-term, and it will definitely be annexed and defeated by our Harada group. Ren Fei, you Say it? "


    After Li Lizi finished speaking, everyone looked at the clear-eyed boy with a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    Bian Renfei was an international student in Japan. He originally wanted to return to China after graduation, but was arranged by his mentor to work in the Harada Group. Because he was a Chinese, he was so cold-shouldered in the Harada Group that he was often called to drink.


    "By the way, this boy from Hua Guo is here. Ren Fei, can you tell me if the Chinese are all fools, which one do you prefer compared to our island country?"


    Grinning at a man, everyone else laughed.


    "Ren Fei, you have to think about the answer. Don''t forget, your bonus for this month is still in the hands of Mr. Matsuda, wrong answer, be careful to drink northwest wind this month."


    Another cute-looking woman, speaking, was full of bitterness.


    "Haha, don''t you embarrass yourself so much. He is an obedient dog in our Harada group. I believe he will give a correct answer."


    Everyone smiled and looked at Ren Fei, and they all spit their anger on the Xiancao Group on Ren Fei.


    Tong Lizi hugged her arms, leaned comfortably on the back of the chair, and smiled coldly, like a proud queen.


    Qiu Renfei squinted his fist, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "I am Chinese, Chinese, not stupid!"


    Ok?


    I didn''t hear the answer I wanted, and everyone''s smiles quickly cooled down.


    "Baga! Ren Fei, you guys, I will tell you now that your work this month is not okay, all your bonuses are cancelled!"


    Matsuda, who had a big belly, shouted loudly.


    "Ren Fei, you let me down."


    At this time, Lizi said faintly, "Since you are in our Harada Group, you have to realize what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. Don''t forget your debt."


    Hearing the word debt, Kaka, who bit his teeth, rang. Before he helped a female classmate in an island country somehow owed a huge debt to Harada Group. Later, he signed a contract with Harada Group. More than half of the monthly salary has to be handed over to the Harada Group, and the rest is just enough to eat.


    Õâ·Ý And this debt will pay back 10 years! If they are fired midway, then the debt will have to be recalculated. It can be said that the terms are quite overbearing.


    And until later, Ren Fei did not know that he was being counted, because he invented a patent and was favored by Harada Group, so he pitted him, and as a result he was not only in debt but also had no patent.


    Tong Lizi looked at Ren Fei''s face and smiled coldly.


    "I heard that you already know how you came to Harada Group? Now I give you one last chance to kneel down and lick my toes, and I will let you stay in Harada Group and stay like a dog, otherwise, I immediately fired you, making your life difficult. "


    Xi Lizi took off her high heels and stretched her feet in black silk in front of Ren Fei with a sneer.


    He likes to see men surrendering at their feet, especially men in Huaguo.


    "Haha, Ren Fei, how lucky you are, you can kiss Miss Lizi''s toes, this is your honor!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s right, don''t hurry to kneel down and express your tears in tears?"


    "Hurry up, only you among the Chinese people have such a blessing."


    Everyone clamored.


    Chen Yu saw all this on the side, and in her eyes there were strands of killing air coming out.


    Yi Renfei''s fists clenched fiercely, and he suddenly yelled.


    "My TMD killed you bitch!"


    When the speech landed, Ren Fei threw it directly with a slap, hitting Lizi''s face heavily, and then the whole person jumped up and pressed on Lizi''s body, slap to slap, and kept slamming. Lizi''s face.


    "TMD Lao Tzu just commits suicide, but also kills you **** first!"


    Yen Renfei yelled, and the whole person was crazy, scaring everyone aside.


    It was not until later that they reacted and pulled Ren Fei away.


    "Ren Fei, you''re done, you''re done in your life!" Lizi screamed when she stood up.


    "The TMD man is dead, and Lao Tzu is out of the air." Ren Fei stared and said toughly, but he remembered his sister who was far away in his hometown, and he felt a little bit sad.


    "He can''t finish, what you want to finish is your Harada group."


    A single voice attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at it and found that Chen Yu came over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： One step fly

    "who are you?"


    After seeing Chen Yu, everyone looked at it.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, but just looked at Ren Fei, and said, "Good job, you can rest assured that you can''t die, how can they not take you."


    Qi Renfei heard Chen Yu''s Mandarin Chinese very unexpectedly, but then he was anxious.


    "Hurry up, they are from the Harada Group, and that Lizi is a small leader of the Harada Group. You can''t offend, don''t get involved!"


    He turned to look at Lizi, and Ren Feili immediately said, "Today, everything is done by Lao Tzu alone. It has nothing to do with others. If you want to get in trouble, I will continue.


    A few people looked at Ren Fei and Chen Yu, angry.


    They were frightened by Ren Fei ¡¯s madness just now, so they did n¡¯t do anything. Now that they have reacted, they are all going to do it, they want to hit two people.


    "Fight me to death!"


    Yu Lizi''s face was full of resentment.


    But at this moment, her phone rang, and after answering, immediately stopped everyone.


    Ëã "Fortunately for you, the group has an urgent matter, let''s go. Ren Fei, today''s matter is not over!"


    Tong Lizi said coldly, glanced hard at the two, and then led everyone back to the group building in a hurry.


    Jiu Renfei sighed and turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Brother, thank you very much, but you can''t afford to mess up this thing, let''s go quickly. Those people are very powerful."


    After Yan Renfei said, he shook his head and went to the building. He is ready to hit Lizi this time, I''m afraid that in the second half of his life, he is going to finish it completely. But he doesn''t regret it. If a man is insulted, he won''t even dare to fight back, and stop being a man.


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Fei and smiled slightly.


    At the Sugawara Group''s building, many high-rises of Daisuke Matsushima and Shinankyo are all gloomy. They just knew what happened in the Kyoto branch.


    "Damn Chen Wudi, did such a thing! Kill, you must kill!"


    Snarled someone alone.


    "What was the first person in Huadao Martial Arts who dared to come to our island country? It was simply death. He must be killed so that everyone in China knows how powerful our **** is."


    ²»´í "Yes, this Chen Wudi is too arrogant. What is he like? He dared to come to us to spread the wild? We must let him know how powerful we are!"


    All the high-level leaders of God''s Anjiao gathered here at this moment, and everyone''s face was all murderous.


    "Now Chen Wudi is in the island nation, Harada just launched all forces of the Harada Group, and Chen Wudi must be found out!"


    Said Matsushima Daisuke resentfully.


    Sugawara just nodded and said, "I just made it."


    When Zheng Anjiao was murderous, on the eighteenth floor of the Harada Building, Lizi went straight into the conference room.


    She is already a small leader, and she can know some decisions of Harada Group.


    "Okay, everyone, we just received an urgent notice. We, Harada Group, will use all our energy to find a person named Chen Yu. This person is extremely dangerous. Once he finds it, he must report it immediately!"


    "This is his picture. After you have seen it, you will start to arrange it."


    The person presiding over the meeting sent Chen Yu''s photo directly to the sitting people.


    Yuriko is a little curious. What kind of character can make the entire Harada Group so nervous? This was completely impossible in the past.


    As soon as I took the photo, Lizi was totally stunned.


    This person, isn''t that the person he met in the izakaya just now?


    "He, he, he, I want to see him!"


    Xi Lizi said immediately.


    what!


    The host was shocked and said, "Where did you meet!"


    "Izakaya right next to the building, he is with Ren Fei!"


    When I heard this, the host immediately contacted the security guard.


    Then at this time, Ren Feigang just entered the first floor of the Harada Building, and the whole person was desperate.


    °¥ "Hey, why are you here, didn''t I tell you, hurry up!"


    I saw that Chen Yu even came to my side, and Ren Fei was surprised. Although he wondered how Chen Yu passed the door, he immediately reminded him.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? This is the headquarters of Harada Group, and it''s too late to go!"


    He did not speak with Chen Yu, and the security captain went directly to Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu in doubt, and other staff on the first floor saw Chen Yu, and there was obviously a mistake.


    Chen Yu''s dress is too obvious.


    At the headquarters of Harada Group, all of them were suits and leather shoes, and they were very formal. But Chen Yu was wearing only a normal shirt, a pair of jeans, and a pair of white sneakers.


    The appearance of such a dress here makes it hard for people not to notice.


    "Ren Fei, who is this person, is there anything here?"


    Captain Wu Anbao knew Ren Fei. After all, Ren Fei is the only Chinese employee in the building and has a very low status.


    Chen Yu glanced at the security captain, and before Ren Fei spoke, he said in Mandarin Chinese: "I''m looking for someone."


    I heard that Chen Yu was speaking Mandarin Chinese, the security captain''s face suddenly changed, and there was a hint of contempt in his tone.


    "Hehe, another Chinese, it''s no wonder that he came in like this. Please take a look. In addition to Ren Fei, there is also a silly boy from China."


    The man whistled and immediately attracted everyone in the hall.


    ÇÐ "Cut, looking at him so handsome, my sister wanted to seduce, it turned out to be a man in Hua Guo, really disgusting."


    Å®×Ó A woman at the front desk said in disgust.


    "Yeah, I heard that the men of Huaguo were short-lived and very soft. They are cowards. What is like a man in our island nation?"


    I met a few front-stage women and said there with a smile.


    Jiu Renfei sighed helplessly, Chen Yu came in with himself, now it was insulted.


    "You go."


    Bian Renfei advised that as soon as he was about to leave Chen Yu, he immediately left, and the security captain''s communications machine rang.


    "Attention all security personnel, if you see Ren Fei, immediately seize it and report it upwards! If Ren Fei is still nearby, detain it together!"


    Jiu Renfei''s face changed, I did not expect this Lizi means so fast. At the same time, his heart was startled.


    What about Lili''s energy? He just beat him, and the other party used all the security forces of Harada Group?


    He felt like he was in great trouble.


    °¥ "Hey, brother, I don''t know what your name is, it hurts you, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Renfei only dragged Chen Yu down because of himself.


    Chen Yu patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "My name is Chen Yu, you don''t have to blame me, I''m here to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Ren Fei hesitated.


    "I''m looking for the top guy."


    what?


    Äã "You, are you going to the top floor? We are not qualified to take the elevator to the top floor."


    Chen Yu shook her head, "No need to take the elevator."


    "So, how do you go up?" Ren Fei was stupid.


    Chen Yu grinned and said, "Rush up."


    I did n¡¯t wait for Ren Fei to react. Chen Yu actually stomped her feet. The whole person was like a missile, and an unparalleled golden light burst out, and all of the floors along the way were penetrated by him!


    I waited until Ren Fei and others opened their eyes and looked at the ceiling. They were suddenly stupid, and caves appeared in front of everyone. From there, they could see the scenery on the floors above.


    "I, sleep!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Gaya appears

    In the lobby on the first floor, everyone looked up, their eyes were completely dull.


    Qi Renfei was even more dumbfounded.


    "Me, have I met a fairy?"


    There is only such an idea in my mind.


    This is the headquarters building of Harada Group, which has hundreds of floors. The top ten floors are generally not eligible for entry, but now?


    Chen Nima''s way of going up is really too violent.


    The security captain was even dumbfounded. He was the one he was about to detain. Isn''t this looking for death?


    I was still laughing at the front desks of Chen Yu, and they were all choked at the moment.


    Everyone in the building shocked everyone.


    As soon as Lili had finished the meeting, she was about to leave the meeting room, and suddenly a figure rushed up directly in front of her, scaring her to sit on the ground with her ass.


    "That, that, that is Chen Yu?"


    Tong Lizi''s entire face was white. At that moment of interlacing, she clearly saw that the Chinese who saw in the izakaya!


    Chen Yu''s action shocked everyone in the building.


    This kind of thing, they have never seen it in their lives, but did not expect that it happened to them today.


    In the top ten floors, Daisuke Matsushima and Gang Harada were discussing how to deal with Chen Yu, and they were shocked by the sudden shock. Then they saw Chen Yu rushing directly in front of their eyes. , Rushed directly to the top!


    "It''s Chen Wudi, he found this place!"


    Daisuke Hamamatsushima stared, his face shocked.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    Everyone rushed to the top.


    On the top floor, Chen Yu looked at the black coffin in front of her, and smiled coldly.


    With his eyesight, naturally, he can see that this so-called Gaya God is just the remnant of a practitioner, and he wants to resurrect with the power of resentment.


    After the practitioner has entered the reborn state, he can condense the Yuan Shen, even if the physical body is destroyed, it can still exist in the world. I am afraid that after the physical body was destroyed, the Yuan Shen was protected by special means. Able to survive.


    "Chen Wudi, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    ³Â Behind Chen Yu, Daisuke Matsushima and others all gritted their teeth and looked at Chen Yu as if they were killing their father and foe.


    I turned to look at these people, and Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Are you all here who have taught God?"


    When I heard this, Daisuke Matsushima smiled coldly.


    "Yes, my twelve envoys of God ¡¯s security, four major law guards, and two deputy chiefs are all here at the moment, and the hidden masters of the Harada Group are also here. Chen Wudi, this time, absolutely kill you Lost here! "


    Hagiwarada is equally confident.


    "Chen Wudi, I heard that you are the first person in the martial arts world of Hua Guo? This time we will kill you first, and then unite the martial arts world of the island nation to settle the martial arts world of Hua Guo in one fell swoop. From then on, all over the earth There is no martial arts! "


    I looked at everyone, but Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Since you are all here, that''s the best. I will go to find you one by one. Today, here, all of you, all die."


    I did not care about the tone, and immediately made Daisuke Matsushima and others angry.


    "Arrogance, die!"


    Everyone rushed out and attacked Chen Yu.


    The space on the top floor is huge. In the black coffin in the middle, Gaya is sleeping. Daisuke Matsushima confidently uses his power to kill Chen Wudi, so he has not awakened Gaya.


    In the top floor, the people continued to fight each other, and the air waves that escaped were horrible, but because of the worship of Gaya, the **** Anjiao set up a very powerful enchantment here. The confrontation of the crowd did not spread out.


    under. The people of the Harada Group only heard the rumbling sound, kept uploading from the top, and from time to time there were roars and bright flashes, all of them were shocked.


    What I have seen today has far exceeded their cognition.


    Some timid people want to escape, but they are shocked to find that the entire Harada building has been completely closed and no one can go out.


    Õâ "Here, what is going on here, is there really a **** in this world?"


    Someone asked in panic.


    "No, our Harada Group is the strongest consortium in the island nation. There are many strange things in it, and I heard that our boss Harada is a peerless master. This time, I can definitely catch that monster!"


    The senior management of the Harada Group said firmly that Chen Yu had been classified as a monster.


    However, at this time, something suddenly fell down from the top floor, and passed through the holes created by Chen Yu before, hitting the hall on the first floor directly, making a loud noise, and smashing the ground. Go on.


    Everyone was shocked. When the dust fell and looked up, everyone was completely dull.


    The thing lying on the ground turned out to be Harada Takeshi, the president of their Harada Group!


    However, at this time, Harada''s left arm had been torn by Qi Gen, and there was a large hole in the chest. There was still a deep shock on his face, and it seemed that he didn''t believe he was dead.


    If it is not Harada, he is also a very strong master. His body is strong. Falling from such a high place would have become a puddle of blood, but now, his body still retains the way it was before his death.


    "Ah! What is going on here, how can this happen?"


    In the crowd, the front desk woman who was still laughing at the Chinese people just squatted on the ground and shouted holding her head.


    Jian Renfei saw the scene in front of her eyes, and her entire pupil was shaking constantly. The scene in front of her was almost like dreaming.


    ¿¡ The handsome young man beside him turned out to be a superman? And also did such a terrible thing?


    Qi Renfei looked up, and the shock in his eyes was about to materialize.


    But after that, his face changed again.


    From the caves, one after another, corpses fell down, slamming into the hall fiercely, and there was a muffled sound, just like hell.


    Everyone screamed and couldn''t believe everything I saw.


    Standing on the top floor, Chen Yu stood in place and smiled coldly.


    Opposite him, Daisuke Matsushima looked at Chen Yu, with uncontrollable terror in his eyes.


    Too strong, Chen Wudi is too strong. So many of them besieged Chen Yu. They thought that the winning ticket was in their hands, but for a moment, they had lost most of their own side. Harada Gang and the many masters of Harada Group were one Nothing left, all killed!


    And Shen Anjiao, half of the masters were killed by Chen Yu!


    This power is simply shocking.


    "Chen Wudi, no matter what, you will die here today!"


    After I finished talking, Daisuke Matsushima and the rest of the Shingan religion were all standing in place, and then sprinted on their hands!


    Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.


    A gruesome horror sounded.


    The black coffin in the middle is slowly opened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Purgatory on Earth

    Click! Click!


    As soon as the coffin was opened, black gas quickly swam out, and the entire enchantment, which had already been beaten, was about to be broken, but now it was completely broken in an instant.


    Òì³£ An unusually pale hand with a dozen centimeters of black nails, picking up the coffin, it seems that someone is about to crawl out.


    Then a coconut palm covered with white clothes covered his body slowly from the coffin.


    He drew long, dark and dark hair to her heels. Under that hair, his face was abnormally pale, his eyes were not white, only black.


    "The great **** Jia Ye, it is this person who killed many of us, and even damaged your divine power, please kill him now!"


    Matsushima Daisuke looked at Gaya with a frantic look.


    "You, **** it."


    Gao Jiaye looked at Chen Yu. Her black hair all floated without wind, and then all of them floated out suddenly. It was extended for more than ten meters and poked at Chen Yu.


    Alas.


    Óð Chen Yu''s feet fell, and she flew away directly. Where Chen Yu was standing, she was immediately penetrated by black hair, and the ground was full of black smoke holes.


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, and there was a slight accident. The attack just now, even if King Kong is not bad, can''t bear it.


    It seems that there are endless grudges attached to the coconut palm''s hair. As long as it is slightly tainted, it will invade the human body like a poison, making her a ration.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, the **** Jia Ye appears, you are done!"


    Matsushima Daisuke could not help seeing Chen Yu avoid. But they knew exactly how cruel Jia Ye was.


    He once did not encounter some people''s siege during the development of Divine Religion.


    But no matter how the situation is, as long as Jia Ye appears, he can completely reverse it. He remembered one of the most dangerous times when a strong, indestructible King came to besiege them. At that time, they were about to be destroyed. As a result, after the appearance of Jia Ye, the ten were completely dismembered and killed.


    Now that Chen Yu is alone, dare to come to the headquarters of Shenanjiao?


    It''s almost death!


    The same is true of everyone else, all with joy on his face.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly. He was just observing this so-called great god. Now it seems that the other party has absorbed so much resentment power these years, and it is no longer a master of martial arts.


    But for Chen Yu, this is not a big problem.


    His own Dragon Dragon Yuanli, restrained all evil, in the eyes of ordinary people, is like a tiger''s resentment power, nothing special in his eyes.


    "What great god, today I will destroy your **** to teach!"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, covering his hands with golden flames for a moment. When Jia Ye''s long hair attacked himself, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    "Haha, it''s an idiot. The hair of the **** Jia Ye gathers the power of the resentment spirit of my **** Anjiao. As long as it sticks, it will be corroded to death. How dare you grab it with your hands?"


    Matsushima Daisuke laughed more than laughed, and the rest of the An''an people laughed, thinking that Chen Yu would be killed.


    But the next moment, everyone was staring and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Yu''s hand, like a flame god, grabbed the black hair that struck him. It was expected that Chen Yu''s death did not happen. Instead, Jia Ye was frantically miserable.


    A scorching smell filled the whole layer, which made people want to vomit. Those long black hairs were completely turned into nothingness under the burning of golden flames at this moment.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Are you a horrible spoiler, and dare to fight fiercely in front of me?"


    "No, how is this possible, how can you pick it up, the great grudge power of the **** Jia Ye!"


    Daisuke Hamamatsuma exclaimed, unable to believe everything he saw.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Jia Ye''s face was stubborn, and she slammed her hair, and cut off her long hair, and flew back immediately, with a little fear.


    "The great **** Jia Ye, after all, actually retreated?"


    Everyone who was seduced by God was shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Wraith, I want Wraith!"


    There was a rattling noise in the mouth of Tonga Coconut, and then the long hair fluttered wildly, and within a few moments, he became the elder, and then burst out frantically, piercing through the bodies of Daisuke Matsuda and others.


    "Uh! How can this be?"


    Daisuke Hamamatsushima looked at the hair that passed through his chest, with a deep shock in his eyes. He was so dignified that he was killed like this?


    Others who worship God are also unbelievable that they will be killed by the worshipped god.


    Alas. All of a sudden, the flesh and blood of Daisuke Matsushima and others were all absorbed, leaving only a skinny skin, which fell to the ground with a click, and there was a deep despair on that dry face.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Lu Jiaye shouted, her black hair went down instantly, and continued to spread down those caves.


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    Someone below saw the long black hair that spread down and said in horror.


    In the lobby on the first floor, someone looked up at the sky and saw countless long black hairs descending slowly from above their heads.


    Everyone is shocked and don''t know what happened. What happened today has far exceeded their cognition.


    The people on each floor looked at the long hair hanging down from the top floor, wondering what was going on.


    "Which **** appeared?"


    Bian Lizi was thinking like this, and she looked up at the sky. She had just taken a step, and suddenly those long hairs penetrated her body directly, and raised her into the air.


    Yu Lizi looked at the black hair on her chest in disbelief. After a moment''s rest, she yelled wildly, but when she looked around, the whole person was completely stupid.


    In the nearly 100-story Harada building, long black hair dangled from the top floor and reached the bottom floor. Everyone was hanged in the air by the black long hair. Everyone''s face was full The horror of horror, the crazy hiss, rang through the building.


    Tong Lizi clearly saw that the people who were just having dinner with themselves just now were hung in the air, and everyone''s face was sulking.


    Ôõô "Why, how can this be?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, he found that there was another person in the hall alive, even Ren Fei!


    At this moment Ren Feileng looked at everything in front of him, and the whole person had completely stayed.


    I was just now. He looked at the person next to him, and was pierced and hung by the black hair. Only him, when the long black hair was about to attack him, a burst of golden light burst out in his body, protecting him.


    He didn''t know that this golden light was exactly when Chen Yu had patted him on the shoulder before and secretly entered his body.


    "no no!"


    Yu Lizi felt the loss of life and shouted in despair. The same is true of others, mourning, and the entire building is despairing.


    Huh!


    It was just a moment, everyone''s voices disappeared, everyone became a dead body at once, all the essence of their flesh and blood was absorbed by Jia Ye!


    Then, at the moment, the coconut palm, after a contented sigh, rushed towards Chen Yu frantically!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Killing God

    ps: Today ¡¯s knuckle pain is terrible. I insist on the code to Chapter 4. I ca n¡¯t stand the pain. Please forgive my brothers and sisters. Xiaobai goes to rest first% & gt; _ & lt;%


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment in the Harada Building, except for Chen Yu and Ren Fei, all the others were all slaughtered by Jia Ye, with long black hair everywhere, like a ghost building.


    Chen Yu looked at Jia Ye who rushed towards her, and smiled coldly.


    Ñ× His body suddenly ignited Long Yan, swiping out with a violent palm, the golden flame passed through the void, and bombarded toward Gaya.


    Lu Jiaye screamed, her fingernails skyrocketed several meters, and the dark air dangled on it, marking a heavy black light and running towards Chen Yu!


    "Get me out!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, the golden flame slammed into the black gas, and it suddenly made a creaking sound, making the scalp numb.


    what!


    Lu Jiaye made a screaming cry, and the entire person was blown out by Chen Yu''s blow, and the nails on his hands were all broken.


    "Hum, you think you''re a spirit, I can''t hit you?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Yan Jiaye''s all-black glasses looked at Chen Yu, and his face was incredibly thick.


    "I don''t have the strength. The warrior''s attacks can''t touch me. Why can you attack me?"


    She was very puzzled that this kind of existence, even so many martial arts she had encountered before, had no way of taking him. Those so-called internal forces would penetrate her body every time they attacked her and deal with her. No harm can be done.


    But why is this young man in front of him able to hit himself?


    Óð Chen Yu had a cold face, and the thought of the exhausted white bones that I had seen in the desert before, the irresistible murderous spirit surged out in my heart.


    "So many lives in my country have provided you with such a residual soul? You, **** it!"


    I said here, Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and a straight palm waved out, and a golden fire arc slammed into Jia Ye.


    Boom!


    After making a complete hit, Jia Ye made a terrible slam and fell back again.


    She had rushed her long black hair just in front of her. Even so, she still suffered a lot of injuries, and she was trembling with fear.


    Escape! Must escape!


    The fierce and violent Jia Ye had completely lost his fighting spirit at this moment. Chen Yu''s attack completely suppressed her, so that she could no longer afford to resist, and she would run away from here.


    "ß´!"


    There was a shudder, and the whole building sounded an unpleasant sound. Although Ren Fei was on the first floor, he was still shocked by the sound, and he knelt on the ground. On the top floor, the surrounding floor glass suddenly burst. broken! Falling from a height of several hundred meters!


    Suddenly, Jia Jia rushed, and the infinite black hair immediately opened a large hole in the ceiling, and then he, with the infinite black gas, ran straight out of the hole and ran out!


    "Run, do you think you can run away?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and when the whole person stepped on it, he went straight to the sky and chased Ga Ye!


    "what!"


    There was a pedestrian beside the road, screamed in horror by the falling glass, looked up, and immediately froze.


    Above the street, many people were attracted by the vision of Harada Building, and looked up, all of them froze.


    "So, what is that?"


    "Nani? What, what is this? Hair? Dark fog?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    I saw in the eyes of everyone that on the top of the Harada building, countless black gas was pouring out. In just a moment, it covered a sky and cast a large shadow on the ground.


    Ren Fei also ran out at this moment, standing on the street and looking up. The fighting just now had destroyed all the access controls of the Harada Building, so he ran out.


    "My God, what the **** is this?"


    Xi Renfei clutched his head, wondering if he was dreaming.


    The Hagiwara Headquarters building was originally in the center of Sakamitsu. At this moment, the vision that has taken place here has attracted more and more people''s attention.


    Ûà In Sakamitsu ¡¯s largest shrine, the Patio Shrine, the patio warehouse known as the "Most Strongest Mage in the Island" suddenly looked up, and was shocked after watching the dark mist covering the sky in the sky.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Next to him, a few middle-aged people who were obviously rich businessmen looked at the sky and were astonished.


    The patio warehouse was abnormally dignified.


    "It''s Gaya! What the **** is going on, why is Gaya so angry?"


    Everyone heard the name of Jia Ye, his face changed greatly, and Jia Ye''s popularity in the island country was very high. These people, more or less, had heard of the name of God Anjiao and Jia Ye.


    He did not expect that Jia Ye would appear here.


    "Look, what''s that?


    When several people were shocked, they all suddenly exclaimed.


    They saw that in addition to the black mist, a golden streamer burst out from the Harada Building, and it was faintly visible that one of them seemed to be walking up the sky and chasing the black mist.


    "What is that? Is it the flame giant?"


    Õâ "Did we enter the age of myth?"


    "Oh my God, what happened?"


    A few wealthy businessmen were all stunned, and the people in the street were yelling.


    "Is that man going to challenge the God of Gaya?"


    Suddenly, a wealthy businessman said that everyone was shocked.


    "Master, is this possible?"


    A few people looked at this patio with doubts.


    Tianjingcang shook his head lightly and said, "It''s impossible, no one can kill Jia Ye. I don''t know who this person is, but Jia Ye is too scary. Many countless high-ranking mages besieged Jia Ye, but all of them Killed by Jia Ye. This person is simply seeking his own way. "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Jia Ye''s status in the island nation is very special. People in the island nation are afraid and respectful to her. Now when they see that someone wants to kill Jia Ye, they laugh at them.


    "This man is really overwhelmed and dares to fight against the Great God of Gaya?"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the power of the great **** Jia Ye, I really look forward to it."


    Everyone looked to the sky, all looking forward to this Gaya killing the involuntary challenger. The patio warehouse also shook his head and sneered.


    "No one in this world is Gaya''s opponent."


    Above the sky, Jia Ye was about to flee wildly, but Chen Yu had already grasped the sword of Shenglong.


    "Don''t be too aggressive!"


    As the black mist tumbled, the voice of Jia Ye''s anxiety was heard.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Today, you must die!"


    "I want you to die!"


    With a roar of Coconut Coconut, all the black mist rolled up suddenly and went towards Chen Yu! In the dark mist, countless pale and horrible faces emerged. Each face was full of eyes without any white eyes, and the hair was flying, which was shocking.


    Ãæ¿× These faces are stacked one on top of the other, all screaming and rushing towards Chen Yu.


    "The demon is out, destroy me!"


    Chen Yu stared, and the rising dragon sword in his hand slashed down, and the infinite dragon flames came out, as if the gods divided the world, all the black mist under this sword, annihilated as many as possible, those faces emit madness The wailing of his voice then vanished into nothingness in mid-air.


    "No!"


    In the tragic sound, Gaya disappeared directly above the sky, except that Chen Yu was surrounded by golden flames in the sky, and there was nothing left.


    In the city of Sakazaka, countless people witnessed Chen Yu''s sword breaking through the black mist, all with mouths and shocked for a long time.


    He Tianjingcang stared, "Jia Ye, was actually killed ?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： First conspiracy

    At this moment, Chen Yu slashed the coconut palm with one sword, and never stopped. He struck through the void and landed on the roof of another building. After a short time, he disappeared directly into the sight of everyone.


    On the ground, all of them didn''t respond. What happened today is really shocking.


    The black mist covered the sky, and then the Jinyan **** man wielded a sword, shaking the earth and smashing everything, it was even more exciting than the movie.


    Qi Renfei stared blankly at the sky, then slaps himself slap, then yelled. He knew that all this was done by the man named Chen Yu! And just before, he had walked side by side with him!


    With a shake of his body, Ren Fei never dared to stop at this moment, and immediately left the place. Now the people of the Harada Group are almost dead. For him, the previous debts and contracts did not exist. He can Returned home.


    In the shrine, at the moment, the patio warehouse and a wealthy man were both drained and weak.


    No one can think of Jia Ye, who was feared by countless people in the island country, and was killed in such a shocking way today.


    "what!"


    An astonishing scream rang, and some people were curious. When they entered the Harada Group''s headquarters building and wanted to see what was going on, they found that in the building, there were all kinds of deadly scary dead bodies.


    Someone called the reporter''s phone, but after a while, it wasn''t the reporter who came here, but the islander''s team.


    After those people came, they immediately blocked the scene from letting anyone in and out. As for those who came in before, they were all taken away in a black vehicle.


    µÄ On the third day after this battle, Chen Yu had already returned to China. And what happened in the island nation has spread through the Internet worldwide.


    Chen Yu, especially Chen Yu, ascended to the sky, and the sword cut through the black mist, detonated on the Internet. However, because Chen Yu was surrounded by golden flames, and the people who were shooting at that time were just taking pictures with a mobile phone, no one knew that all of this was done by Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu returned, Zhuang Xinghe found Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yuzheng and Xiao Xuan''er were in a snack alley in the back street of the school.


    "Master Chen, did you do things in the island country?"


    As soon as he met, Zhuang Xinghe held Chen Yu''s hand tightly, his eyes brightened, and Chen Yu who saw it was a little hairy.


    I finally pulled out my hand, and Chen Yu smiled.


    "Zhuang Lao, calm down, I did kill God Anjiao."


    Hiss!


    I heard that Chen Yu himself admitted that Rao was psychologically prepared for Zhuang Xinghe and still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you are almost, god!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe didn''t know how to express his current mood. When he rushed to the island country alone, he made such a big movement. If it spread, it would scare people.


    But this matter, except for a few people in China, such as Zhuang Xinghe, no one knows it. The first consortium of the island nation, the Harada Group, the mysterious God of Religion, has been destroyed in the hands of Chen Yu.


    In the island country, a quaint martial arts hall in the countryside is densely packed with many people at this moment. If anyone sees these people, they must be surprised.


    These people are all Taishan Beidou in the martial arts world of the island nation, and some people are even legendary characters! In addition, the patio warehouse was even listed, this time he was very formal, wearing a high hat, wearing the white clothes of the great priest, with a majestic style.


    "Shenanism is overthrown, what do you want to say?"


    An old man headed by him, kneeling on the main seat, his back was straight, although his hair was gray, but there was no trace of wrinkles on his face. Sitting there, it was like a samurai sword with sharp momentum. people.


    Hearing this, all of you here were grim.


    Someone said, "Although Shen''anjiao is mysterious, it also has a close relationship with the martial arts world of our island nation. This time it is highly suspected that Chen Wudi did, but we have no evidence to prove it."


    "Who is this Chen Wudi?" Some people are inexplicable. They have been in retreat for a long time and have no knowledge of what happened outside.


    "Chen Wudi is the martial arts master who has recently risen in Hua Guo. He is currently the first person in the martial arts world in Hua Guo. Since his debut, it has been a few years, but many martial art masters have been damaged in his hands. , Re-determined the list of China''s Dragon and Tiger. He is still in his freshman year. "


    what?


    Hearing the last sentence, everyone froze and stared at him, unable to believe it.


    "How is this possible? A junior college student became the first person in the martial arts circle in Huaguo? What about the old monsters in Huaguo? How could they let such a little guy ride on their heads?"


    "Once we were out of the customs, we were going to compete with those old monsters in Huaguo. I didn''t expect that now our opponent has become a child?"


    "Did the Chinese martial arts community have fallen to such a point?"


    Everyone clamored.


    At this moment, the old man sitting at the top pressed his hand and immediately calmed everyone down.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Chen Wudi re-determined the Huaguo Dragon Tiger Ranking this time. Many old monsters were killed this time, and their younger generation was even more damaged. This is our opportunity!"


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked, and an infinite amount of light burst out in my eyes.


    "My island country and China are close to each other. Needless to say, the grudges and entanglements in it are unnecessary. Our martial arts community and them have been in constant friction for so many years. This time, this is the opportunity for us to overwhelm China''s martial arts community.


    The old man stared and said, "This time, many of the great masters of our island nation have all come out of the deadlock and made great progress. We will work with the martial arts community of the Hanbang country to let the government issue Exchange letters, go to China, and completely overwhelm their martial arts community on their land! Loot their martial arts luck. "


    "And the great priest will also take his people to fight for us, they will all live under us for the next 100 years!"


    boom!


    ÀÏ The old man hit the ground with a severe punch, and everyone clamored.


    "During this time, carefully select our special training personnel, after the new year, enter China and crush their martial arts!"


    "Yes!"


    A conspiracy against the martial arts community in China emerged slowly.


    Chen Yu knows nothing about this, and now he is living a very happy life. While Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were walking in the school, Ye Wushuang returned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Big man

    "Ah, finally back."


    I stood at the gate of the school, Ye Wushuang took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    "Master is now in college, too. I don''t know if I haven''t seen you in such a long time. How is he now?"


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked forward.


    "Wushuang, slow down, I can''t keep up with you."


    Behind Ye Wushuang, He Jianzhong said with a smile. This time he went to participate in an academic study and took Ye Wushuang and An Xinghao beside him. I didn''t expect to go there for a few months.


    An Xinghao was also full of excitement as he stood beside He Jianzhong.


    "He is old, I will not wait for you, I will go first."


    Ye Yewushuang wanted to see Chen Yu with all his heart, and walked to the school without stopping.


    Ye Yewushuang trot all the way, two long ponytails fluttered in the wind, the skirt of the short skirt kept shaking, revealing her seductive black silk legs, matching her exquisite face, the rate of turning back was almost explosive.


    "I rely, who is this beauty, this appearance, this figure, more than 100 points!"


    Some people stared and slobbered unconsciously.


    "I know her! She is a talented student specially recruited by Professor He Jianzhong, that is Ye Wushuang!"


    ʲô "What! Still a **** of learning, my god, no, this attribute bonus is too great, I''m going after her!"


    The sound of such a discussion followed Ye Wushuang''s footsteps, ringing in every corner of Beidu University.


    Qi Ye Wushuang walked on the road full of joy, but then, her footsteps stopped and she looked forward, her eyes a little stunned and flustered.


    He is in front of her, isn''t it Chen Yu?


    But now, next to Chen Yu, there is a girl, Chen Yu holding her hand, with a doting smile on her face.


    From that smile, Ye Wushuang already knew everything.


    Yep?


    Chen Yu had a feeling in his heart, and when he looked back, he saw Ye Wushuang standing behind himself, looking at himself flabby.


    "Wushuang? Are you back?"


    After being slightly surprised, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Ye Wushuang curiously. She already knew about Ye Wushuang from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "I rely on, Ye Wushuang and Chen Yu actually know ?!"


    ÓÐÈË Someone on the side of the road saw this scene, but it was a solace, but then they were relieved. After all, they were all metamorphoses and it was normal to know each other.


    "Well, master, I''m back."


    Ye Yewushuang tried to show a smile, his heart was inexplicable, and he had the urge to cry.


    ÄǸö "That, master, I still have something to do, so I won''t bother you, bye."


    I left here almost like fleeing, Ye Wushuang rushed to the dormitory all at once.


    "Zhi Yu, don''t you go and see?"


    Xiao Xuaner asked, although it was only the first time to meet, but with the instinct of a woman, Xiao Xuaner knew that Ye Wushuang liked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I have no idea about Wushuang, just like looking at my sister. My heart is only that big, and I can''t hold anyone else if I live next to you."


    Xiao Xuan''er froze, then lowered his head, his face flushed, and he hummed softly.


    Chen Yu looked at the direction in which Ye Wushuang left, and she felt helpless.


    In the last life, he had never seen Ye Wushuang''s face. Only Xiao Xuan''er, whether he was in the trough, was spurned by others, or he had been forced out of the world, Xiao Xuan''er was the warmest light in his heart.


    ȯ˫ I was born again. It was too easy for him to get beauty, but Xiao Xuaner had only one.


    Weak water for three thousand, only one scoop.


    Chen Yu just wanted to lead Xiao Xuan''er, all the way up to the sky, rushing out of the earth and seeing the universe.


    Xu shook her head slightly and no longer thought about Ye Wushuang. Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and continued to walk.


    The next day, Ye Wushuang invited Chen Yu to the roof alone.


    ÏÂ In the setting sun, the two stood on the rooftop and, despite the wind blowing slowly, did not speak.


    "Master, I know it, I knew it before, you always have someone in your heart."


    Ye Yewushuang broke the silence. She had seen it from Chen Yu long ago. Chen Yu''s heart always has a shadow of a person, neither her nor Zhao Yun.


    Chen Yu silently, do not know how to answer.


    "But even so, I am willing to stay with you. Master, you will still be my master, OK, don''t drive me away from you, OK."


    Wu Yewu''s eyes were full of prayer.


    "I have always regarded you as my sister and naturally I will not drive you away."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ye Wushuang''s eyes brightened, and he rushed up and hugged Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Hee hee, great."


    The smile appeared on Ye Wushuang''s face again, even if he could stay beside Chen Yu, it would be enough for Ye Wushuang, after all, the future is still very long.


    I solved these little tails, and Chen Yu also let go of some trivial things.


    Time is in a hurry, in a blink of an eye it has reached the New Year''s Eve, the time for winter vacation.


    Óð Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er have made an appointment. After the year, Xiao Xuaner will come to Dongchuan to pay Chen Yu''s parents a New Year.


    Chen Yu arrived home two days ago, and received a call from a former junior high school student.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu? This is Sun Mo. I have no time on the second day of the new year. Our classmates in junior high school have not been together for several years. How about getting together in the second year?"


    I realized that there was nothing to do on the second day of the new year, Chen Yu agreed.


    "Sun Mo."


    Chen Yunian stunned the name, her eyes flickered a little.


    He knows this person. There is some small money in his family. After graduating from junior high school, he has never been together again, but he doesn''t know what he will do for this time.


    Time flies quickly, and in the blink of an eye it is the second day of the new year. Chen Yu randomly chose a car in the garage and went directly to the scheduled hotel, the East Sea Hall of Fushou Building.


    "It seems that this Sun Mo is making money, and the consumption of Fushoulou is not low."


    Chen Yu thought so.


    Although it is not as good as the Oriental Shangjing, but Fushoulou is in Dongchuan, it is also considered a relatively high-end hotel. Now it''s the year again, and prices have risen sharply. Please come down at this table. There is no one thousand dollars, I''m afraid not to think about it.


    Chen Yu came earlier. When he arrived, there was no one inside. Chen Yu was also at ease, chatting with Xiao Xuaner on WeChat, but learned that Xiao Xuaner had bought a high-speed rail ticket one day earlier, and came to Dongchuan tonight. He immediately set out to arrange Ye Dong to pick up Xiao Xuaner.


    ³Â Just as Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were chatting, some people kept entering the box.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you have arrived."


    Xu looked up, and a fat man appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, it was Sun Mo.


    "Get up, there is a big man coming soon!"


    Sun Sun pulled Chen Yu, mysterious face.


    "Big man?"


    Chen Yu frowned, a little confused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： I have, you dare not imagine

    Frowning at Sun Mo, Chen Yu asked, "What big man is coming?"


    Sun Mo has not spoken yet. A girl with a beautiful appearance and a very fashionable dress, smiled and said, "Chen Yu, don''t you know, today is the day Hu Ze returns, he is now our top ten entrepreneur in Dongchuan. Stars, the net worth is now over 100 million! "


    Chen Yu looked at the woman and recalled that she was Xiang Xiaonan, remembering that she had liked herself before, but then she never contacted again.


    "Yeah, why is there such a big gap between people, we are still in college, and they have already started a business, ßõßõ ßõ, and I heard that his university was admitted to Huahe University, that''s a first-class university."


    "Hey, how can we compare with him, you do not know, just a few days ago, he was also received by the mayor, it is said that in the next step, he has to cooperate with Xiancao Group!"


    Ok?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu could not help raising her eyebrows. I did not expect that Hu Ze would have such a relationship with himself.


    "Haha, I heard that Hu Ze likes Xiao Nan very much. Maybe this time, Xiao Nan will step into the sky and become Hu Ze''s girlfriend."


    Some people said that everyone was fooling around, and Xiang Xiaonan heard this, waved his hand, and laughed softly: "Oh, you really hate it. I don''t have that kind of thought."


    I said here, but Xiang Xiaonan quietly took care of her hair and clothes in front of the mirror, obviously caring about Hu Ze.


    "But I heard that Xiao Nan used to like Chen Yu. Chen Yu, don''t be sad."


    Someone patted Chen Yu''s shoulder, ridiculing.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all. He had no idea about Xiang Xiaonan, no matter who the other party was looking for, it had nothing to do with him.


    But Xiang Xiaonan was anxious.


    "Li Bing, what are you talking about, when do I like Chen Yu, when Hu Ze comes, if you dare to say that again, see how I treat you!"


    "Yes, yes, our young lady, we don''t say, don''t say."


    Everyone laughed, and Xiang Xiaonan took a sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Yu, who was expressionless, and shook his head secretly.


    "Hey, it looks more and more handsome, but what''s the use of it? Hu Ze is now worth more than 100 million, but you are just an ordinary college student, not to mention, I heard that your family is not very good, why? And Hu Zebi? In this world, it still depends on the money. "


    He sighed in secret, Xiang Xiaonan never looked at Chen Yu again, but turned to look at the door of the box, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    She knows that Hu Ze likes her very much. Just a few days ago, Hu Ze also called her specially.


    Everyone stood up and looked at the door with his head stretched out, with anticipation on his face. Only Chen Yu was still sitting on his seat, without getting up at all.


    "Hey, here it is! Boss Hu is here!"


    Sun Mo shouted loudly, rushed all the way and rushed out, after a while he bowed his waist, with a smile, invited Hu Ze in.


    Chen Yu looked over and found a man with ordinary looks wearing glasses, with a touch of pride on his face, heading into the box.


    °¥ "Oh, Brother Hu is here. Come and sit inside. Come and sit inside."


    "What Hu brother, call President Hu, people are now the situation in our Dongchuan city, respect!"


    All the people nodded their heads and shook their hands, shaking hands with Hu Ze.


    "Hu Ze, it''s been a long time, but you''re handsome a lot."


    Wu Xiangxiaonan looked at Hu Ze, and there seemed to be water between his eyebrows and spring waves.


    After seeing Xiang Xiaonan, Hu Huze''s eyes brightened, and he grasped Xiang Xiaonan''s hand and shook it.


    "Xiao Nan, you are here today. I haven''t seen you in recent years, and you have become more beautiful."


    "Oh, Hu Ze, you hate it."


    Wu Xiangxiao Nan, don''t overdo it, look shameful.


    When Sun Mo saw this scene, his eyes flashed immediately and he said, "Don''t stand anymore, sit quickly, sit quickly. President Hu, you and Xiao Nan are sitting inside."


    Bian Sunmo said, and invited the two to the inside and sat down.


    Ôó When Hu Ze saw Chen Yu, he frowned.


    When he entered the door just now, everyone looked stubborn and stood in line to shake hands with him, but only Chen Yu, who was sitting on the seat all the time, just nodded slightly to himself, unlike other people.


    Sun Mo also coughed awkwardly, Chen Yu''s appearance was naturally seen by him.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter, President Hu is back, and you don''t give a face."


    Sun Mo said anxiously that he arranged this meal today to come to Huze, and if his family business can cooperate with Huze, the development prospects will be too great.


    Therefore, seeing that Chen Yu made Hu Ze a little unhappy, he immediately scolded.


    Ëã "Forget it, everyone is a classmate, don''t need to be so talented."


    Chen Yu didn''t speak yet, but Hu Ze waved his hand and didn''t care.


    However, he was sneering in his heart. A college student is probably a stupid student who reads books. He doesn''t understand a little humanity. What is it like him? Now I have been in touch with those business leaders, the means are not ordinary people can imagine.


    °¥ "Ah, Hu is still full of energy. Come here. Let''s get together today, waiter, serve wine and food!"


    After a short while, the dishes at one table were already set. Everyone started toasting. Chen Yu looked at the scene in front of her and shook her head.


    At this moment, everyone was toasting around Hu Ze. Everyone''s face was full of flattery. When he saw Hu Ze lifted the glass, he immediately raised his head and drank his wine in the glass. And Xiang Xiaonan had eyes like water, drank three glasses with Hu Zelian, and coaxed everyone to drink a glass of wine.


    Later, when Xiang Xiaonan was like a snake, he lay on Hu Ze''s body, but Hu Ze''s hands were not honest and he had already set Xiang Xiaonan''s waist.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you, everyone is toasting, why aren''t you toasting?"


    At this moment, Sun Mo shouted frowning again.


    This Chen Yu is too ignorant of the rules and annoys him.


    Chen Yu clipped the dish and glanced at Sun Mo, and said, "Toast? Today is just a reunion for classmates. There is no difference between everyone. What kind of toast do I have?"


    "Cut, Chen Yu, you can be too pretend, it doesn''t make any difference what it is. Although President Hu is only in freshman year, but they are already worth hundreds of millions, what do you think? Do you dare to compare with Hu?"


    At this time, someone sneered sneerly. This man was anxious to kneel on the ground when he was facing Hu Ze just now, but now he looks proud to Chen Yu.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, you are too overwhelmed. President Hu, now is eating with those businessmen, and it is our honor to eat with us. That is our honor. Why do n¡¯t you cherish it? This opportunity? "Someone jumped out and said to Chen Yu.


    Xiang Xiaonan looked at Chen Yu and shook his head. "Chen Yu, you''re so disappointed. I didn''t expect that you didn''t understand the world. Hu Ze was admitted to Huahe University, and he is still starting his own business. Now he is worth over 100 million yuan. ,what do you have?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Xiao Nan and said coldly, "I don''t dare to imagine what I have."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Look down on

    When everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed.


    Xi Xiangxiao Nan''s eyes were blurry and giggled.


    "What do you have? Is this face? You have to say that you look beautiful now, but it ¡¯s not the face that the man is looking at, but the ability. A man without the ability, even if he looks good, is just a waste That''s it. "


    When I heard this, many of the men in the box nodded.


    Their looks are so ordinary, so after seeing Chen Yu being so handsome, I feel instinctively hostile.


    "Yes, this society is not face-oriented, it depends on ability. We President Hu, but admitted to Huahe University, that is a first-class university."


    Everyone nodded, and Sun Mo was flattering, "General Manager Hu is now in China and the university, so he must be a big man."


    Hu Ze shook his hand with a smile and said, "It''s not so exaggerated. But now I''m the president of the Student Union of Huahe University, and I have a project in hand, and some teachers from Huahe University will cooperate with me and win It''s not easy for me to make a deal, "he said.


    When everyone heard this, everyone was exclaiming. The colleges they were studying in were very ordinary, and every day in school, they were playing games and classes, and they had to be careful about skipping classes and being deducted by their teachers.


    Ôó But Hu Ze, just as a freshman, has already been the president of the Student Union, and let those mentors compete to cooperate with him. This gap is really too big.


    "Haven''t heard, Chen Yu, this is a man, not exaggerated and capable. You have to learn more, otherwise, you will graduate from college and find a good job is not easy."


    Xiang Xiangnan laughed, "Yes, I haven''t asked you yet, which university are you currently studying at? Maybe, maybe you will graduate later, and you can let Hu Ze his company recruit you."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of several people were all bright.


    "General Manager Hu, I am now at Dongfeng University. You must go to us to study recruitment in the future. With our relationship, you must take care of us."


    "Yeah, yeah, so am I, and I will follow Hu brother later."


    Everyone clamored.


    Hu Ze drank his drink with a smile, and was very satisfied with the attitude of the crowd. He looked at Chen Yu with a deep complacent eye.


    When he was in junior high school, he liked Xiang Xiaonan very much, and wrote several love letters to Xiang Xiaonan, but Xiang Xiaonan liked it, but it was Chen Yu who was unknown.


    But now? Xiang Xiaonan was in his arms, and when drinking with himself, he was drinking to a glass, drunk himself and letting him do what he did. I''m afraid I can eat her tonight. Here, Hu Ze is proud of the spring breeze.


    Raising an eyebrow at Chen Yu, Hu Ze held up his glass, took a sip, and smiled lightly: "Chen Yu, which university you are in, you can also tell everyone that my company has just opened. In recent years, You have to recruit a lot of talents. By the time you graduate, I can also go to your university to see. But you do n¡¯t want to go to any third-rate pheasant university, I do n¡¯t think much about people in the garbage school. ¡±


    Everyone laughed, all eyes looked at Chen Yu.


    Wu faintly glanced at Hu Ze, Chen Yu said, "I am at Beidu University."


    Hey!


    Speak out in a word, everyone is choking.


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you at Beidu University?" Sun Mo asked in surprise, but that is the highest university in Huaguo. There are very few people in Dongchuan who can get there, and Chen Yu went in?


    The atmosphere at the banquet was suddenly awkward.


    "Oh, oh, Chen Yu, still, is it still good?" All of them felt the hotness on their faces. No one expected that Chen Yu could be admitted to Beidu University!


    Wu Xiangxiaonan stared at Chen Yu with astonishment.


    Hu Huze looked a little ugly, but then smiled.


    "Beijing University, yes, good, my company just needs such good talents. Now in my company, there are two graduates from the management department of Beidu University, who work for me. Maybe you still know."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I am a sculpture major and I don''t know these people. And after graduation, I have no plans to work."


    what?


    Everyone is stunned. What about sculpture? Not planning to work? Everyone''s face was weird.


    "Chen Yu, okay you, I never started to play art. But that thing can not be eaten as a meal, even if you are in Beidu University, it is not useful to study economics and management in an ordinary university."


    "Yeah, I also saw the report yesterday, a major in ancient literature at Beidu University. After coming out, I begged on the side of the road and wrote a living by chalk."


    "Oh, is the sculpture profession just like when we were young, **** and playing with mud?"


    "Oh, you are disgusting, but I think so too."


    Everyone is laughing and joking.


    Chen Yu looked at the people in front of him and shook his head slightly. He originally thought that this was a classmate party that could not be more ordinary, but now he found that the taste had completely changed. Comparing each other and touting each other is really no fun.


    As for their ridicule, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. After all, the level between them is really too big.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t speak, everyone turned around and said, "Hey, when I came up just now, I saw a Rolls-Royce phantom parked at the door! My God, I don''t know which big man came here time to eat."


    Oh!


    A few people were all amazed. Such a character, in their eyes, is like a dragon in the sky, totally unthinkable.


    But Hu Ze smiled slightly, saying, "Dongchuan City, only one person has a Rolls-Royce Phantom."


    "Who is who?"


    Everyone was very curious, Hu Ze smiled, and said, "It is the mysterious big man who lives in Villa No. 1 on Donglu Mountain and the owner of Xiancao Group."


    "It was the big brother of Xiancao Group, that''s no wonder."


    "I really don''t know, why did the big man come here to eat?"


    Wu Xiangxiao Nan is also fascinated. If he can be the woman of that big brother, he should not be too happy in this life.


    I looked at the crowd, Chen Yu''s weird look, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom was exactly the car he chose in the garage.


    Everyone was sighed, and then laughed again: "I heard that we have to cooperate with Xiancao Group. Maybe there is still a chance to see that big brother."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s right, we President Hu are the dragons and phoenixes. Even the CEO of Xiancao Group, we must also look at President Hu."


    Hu Ze listened and smiled, "I have gone through a lot of hardships, and this is what I have achieved now. By the way, Chen Yu, your professional graduation is difficult to find a job, it is better to come to my company. At that time, You can design a mascot or something for our company. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Chen Yu looked indifferently, saying, "Your company, I still don''t look down on it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： His surname is Chen

    "Oh, how big a tone do you look down on my company?"


    Hu Huze''s face became cold, and there was a glimmer of anger. I don''t even dare to imagine what I have achieved, even if many people are already working.


    But this Chen Yu, even said that he didn''t care?


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. How can President Hu''s current achievements be compared? He is compassionate and solves your work problems. You not only do n¡¯t know how to be grateful, you also say such things. You There is no classmate friendship. "


    Sun Mo said coldly.


    "Yeah, don''t think you''re terrific when you pass Beidu University. What is crazy about a broken sculpture major? After graduation, you won''t even find a job. You wo n¡¯t even pay for this meal today Know how long it will take to afford it. "


    Someone dismissed his lips.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Rice money? Believe it or not, even if I buy this restaurant, it will not be difficult for me?"


    After a few moments, everyone laughed.


    ßÏ "Oh, this cowhide blows, it''s ridiculous to me."


    Xi Xiangxiaonan even covered her belly and leaned on Hu Ze''s body.


    "Chen Yu, you are too humorous. Why didn''t I find out that you would talk about idioms before? But this society is realistic. Even if you are not willing anymore, you can only bow your head in front of reality. Hu Ze''s achievements are not comparable to you. . "


    Hu Ze held Xiang Xiaonan tightly and laughed: "I heard that Xiao Nan has liked you before? Unfortunately, a person like you is not worthy of her."


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes, glanced at a few people, and said, "I don''t even look at a woman who worships gold. Are you still a treasure?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. She came to the party this time. She had only looked at the old people and had no other thoughts. But these people repeatedly tried to kneel and lick Hu Ze. Really have such a good temper?


    Wu Xiangxiao Nan immediately sank and said, "Chen Yu, how dare you say that to me!"


    Other people''s expressions became cold immediately.


    "Cut, you still don''t like it? Xiao Nan is so beautiful, how can you get your finger? Toad really wants to eat swan meat."


    "In my opinion, maybe he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet."


    While Chen was talking, Chen Yu''s cell phone rang.


    "Hmm? You''ve come downstairs? Okay, I''ll pick you up."


    I didn''t care about others, Chen Yu walked out of the box.


    "Why are you going? Is it too shameful to run?" Sun Mo shouted, making everyone laugh.


    "I''ll pick up my girlfriend."


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was ashamed.


    Å®ÅóÓÑ "Girlfriend? I want to see what your girlfriend looks like."


    Hu Huze and Xiang Xiaonan both smiled coldly.


    Not long after, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner directly to the box.


    The moment he opened the door, everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er is so beautiful, especially her eyes, like black crystal, full of agility, let people involuntarily fall into it.


    "Okay, so pretty, much better than any of the celebrity anchors I have seen! No, the two are not comparable at all!"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    Hu Huze blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Xuaner straight. Xiang Xiaonan and the other side are completely incomparable.


    After being shocked, Xiang Xiaonan had a strong jealousy. Xiao Xuan''er was not only more beautiful than him, but in her eyes, all over and over, he was all famous brands. If he took out one, he had to pay tens of thousands. money. One look was Miss Haomen.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Xuaner."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled slightly.


    "Hello, I''m Hu Ze, welcome. Come and sit inside."


    Hu Ze immediately stood up and said with a smile. Chen Yu was not taken into account in the slightest. In his eyes, Chen Yu could only have such a girlfriend if she had taken a shit, but with her own abilities, she could definitely **** Xiao Xuaner.


    "No, I''ll just sit here with Chen Yu."


    Hu Huze sat down awkwardly.


    After Xiao Xuan''er came, the atmosphere immediately became more active, and everyone worked hard to show up in front of Xiao Xuan''er. Hu Ze even talked wildly, pointing at the country with a look on his face.


    However, he was always looking at Xiao Xuan''er, only to find that the other party was just whispering with Chen Yu, and could not help but feel discouraged.


    "Well, you go on, we go."


    Chen Yu got up and left. This party was really meaningless, and he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Would you like to go back? Let me drive you. I don''t know which hotel Xuan''er stays in?"


    Hu Hu smiled and brightened the BMW key in his hand.


    Everyone is envious. Just going to college, they can drive the BMW 730 without relying on their homes. This ability really makes them feel a huge gap.


    "No, Xuan Er is staying at my house tonight, I will drive her back."


    He pulled Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and Chen Yu was about to leave.


    I heard that Xiao Xuaner was going to live in Chen Yu''s house tonight, Hu Ze could not help but wince and shouted.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Yu looked back, frowning, "What else do you have."


    Hu Ze smiled coldly and said, "Chen Yu, when do you have to pretend that it is okay if people have no money, but for the sake of face, it is a lie, or is it a man? My self-employed Hu Ze has been relying on integrity and Ability to achieve what you are now. But what about you? "


    "You will not be in the party today. The wine table is even more ignorant. Now, because you are jealous of my achievements, you intentionally say that you came by car? I want to see, where is your car? Which Rolls-Royce? "


    I heard this, everyone laughed, Chen Yu and Rolls Royce? Come on, do n¡¯t make a joke, OK?


    Looking at Hu Ze, Chen Yu''s eyes became cold. In his eyes, Hu Ze and others are just children, and there is nothing wrong with showing off. He is like watching a theater and watching Hu Ze perform in front of him.


    But now, this Hu Ze dare to talk to him face to face?


    "What the **** are you? Do you dare to talk to me like this? Huh?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared, and a strong oppressive force immediately appeared, making Hu Ze feel shocked, feeling a deep fear, and he was so frightened that he sat on the ground.


    Everyone was surprised, did not expect that Hu Ze was frightened by Chen Yu''s one eye?


    Seeing Hu Ze so uncomfortable, Chen Yu snorted directly and pulled Xiao Xuaner out of the box.


    "Damn, I''ll see, how do you drive her back!"


    Tong bite his teeth hard, Hu Ze stood up suddenly, and rushed downstairs to the hotel. The others were the same, all of them came out, and Hu Ze went to the hotel door.


    ËùÓÐÈË Then everyone was stunned.


    I saw Chen Yu took out the car key, walked to the side of the phantom, opened the door directly, and took Xiao Xuaner into it!


    This this!


    Everyone rubbed his eyes, couldn''t believe what he saw, and stared at Xiao Nan, as if he had seen a ghost, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    Someone smiled awkwardly, "You said, Chen Yu, did he change his career as a driver?"


    The man laughed twice, and then became silent. Looking at the movement of Chen Yu just now, the car was obviously his. How could it be the driver?


    Hu Huze stood still, looking at the direction in which Chen Yu disappeared, and the whole man trembled suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered that someone had told him that the owner of Xiancao Group was a very young person with the last name Chen!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Dragon Nest Appears

    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Hu Ze murmured to himself, couldn''t believe it, could Chen Yu be the leader of the Xiancao Group?


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the owner of this car is the president of the Xiancao Group? Chen Yu is the president?"


    Someone said with a stare.


    Sun Mo is really silent at this moment, I am afraid that is indeed the case. No wonder Chen Yu didn''t toast on the wine table, no wonder Chen Yu''s attitude was so arrogant. I am afraid that these people in Chen Yu''s eyes are not much better than the ants on the ground. Being able to come is already giving Tianda face.


    Wu Xiangxiao Nan is completely stupid. The person you once liked is now a collective boss? That ¡¯s the Xiancao collective. You can see the advertisements of Xiancao Group on TV and on computers every day, which shows its strength.


    The richness of Chen Yu''s wealth is simply unthinkable.


    But what did you do just now? In the face of this existence, to sarcasm? To show off?


    She just felt like a fool, her face flushed with shame.


    "Ah, yes, Hu Ze, aren''t you going to cooperate with Chen Yu''s company?"


    Someone asked, Hu Ze was shocked, and his smile was even uglier than crying. Cooperation? Just while eating, was it possible to challenge Chen Yu so much, is it possible to cooperate?


    If you know that you have offended the CEO of Xiancao Group, let alone cooperation, I am afraid that your company will be bankrupted the next day.


    Everyone looked at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure.


    After today, they and Chen Yu never meet again. They can only look up.


    Óð Chen Yu is naturally dismissive of everyone''s thoughts.


    "Zhi Yu, do you say we are going to sleep in one room tonight, or are we going to sleep separately?"


    There is a hint of slyness in Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes.


    Chen Yu froze, then looked strange. I know Xiao Xuan''er, she is definitely not the kind of person who takes the initiative, and now she can say such things, there is only one possibility!


    "Your auntie? Here again ?!"


    "Oh? How do you know! I deliberately calculated the time before I came."


    Chen Yu only felt a depressing atmosphere in her heart, and she was about to rise into the sky.


    "I want to be quiet."


    ±ï Chen Yu uttered four words, and thundered with the kick of the throttle, and then went directly to the bottom. The Rolls-Royce Phantom, like a streamer, channeled out.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Xiao Xuaner covered her stomach and giggled. Chen Yu is full of black lines, and it feels more and more that Xiao Xuan''er has the potential to become a little devil.


    This is the second time, he lost to auntie!


    After Xun laughed, Xiao Xuaner suddenly became serious.


    "Zhi Yu, I know you want me, but I''m really scared, give me some time, and wait for what I want, I''ll give it to you, okay?"


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled lightly. This woman who is responsible for herself is the woman of his Cang Yu Tianzun.


    "I wait for you, no matter how long, I will wait for you."


    You don''t know. I have been waiting for you for too long. You are by my side. Just your hair and your breath have made me feel extremely happy.


    Xiao Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu with a steady touch and happiness in her black gemstone eyes.


    This year, Chen Yu has been so cozy, everything is flawless except the hateful aunt.


    However, just after the age, when Chen Yu returned to school, Chen Xuanwu hurriedly contacted Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, it''s not good. The martial arts world of the island nation and Hanbang country is coming to China!"


    Oh?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was a slight surprise.


    Îä How come the martial arts circles of these two countries came to China together? Before Chen Yu killed God Anjiao, the martial arts community of the island nation seemed to have died. There was no reaction at all, but they did not expect that they would come to China for exchange at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous, tell me what the specific situation is."


    Chen Yu''s voice was indifferent.


    "This is the case. This time, the two countries will conduct a three-nation martial arts exchange meeting. They will come to China together, and through the government, they will send an exchange letter to the competent authorities of our country. It is scheduled to go to China early next month ! "


    Chen Yu nodded, but didn''t take any notice. There was nothing unusual about the two countries.


    ÎÞ "Anyway, since they dare to come, we will be next."


    "But, Chen Yu, this time is different!"


    Chen Yu frowned. "What''s different."


    After Chen Xuanwu was silent for a moment, he said, "This afternoon, the people in Dragon Nest will come to you!"


    "Dragon''s Nest? What is this?"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu said: "I''m not very clear, but this is the secret of Hua Guo, and I only know this organization today."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, indicating that after knowing, she hung up. In the afternoon, Chen Yu was in the middle of Chen Fu. When asked about the specific situation of Chen Xuanwu, a voice came from far away.


    "Is the first person in the martial arts world in China, who is called Chen Wudi, just a little bitch?"


    I looked up and saw that in the originally empty courtyard, two figures suddenly appeared. The two were a man and a woman.


    "Who are you! How dare you break into my Chen House!"


    Chen Xuanwu''s eyes were fixed. The appearance of the two was just too weird. Even his half-step King Kong was not bad, he didn''t notice it at all, and he was afraid at the moment.


    ²»ÓÃ "Don''t be afraid, we are from Dragon Nest and don''t bother to deal with you."


    Å®×Ó The woman has a pair of Danfeng eyes, and in her mouth she has a high voice.


    "You are the people of Dragon Nest!"


    Chen Xuanwu was shocked. When he got up this morning, he saw the message left by the Dragon Nest man at the bedside, but he did not expect that the other party had appeared in front of him at this moment.


    Chen Yu quietly looked at each other, wondering what the two men meant to be here.


    The woman looked at Chen Yu and said lightly, "My name is Feixue, and his name is Hanying. We are all from Dragon Nest. Presumably this is the first time you have heard of Dragon Nest."


    ²»´í "Yes, I have never heard of a dragon nest in this world before."


    Wu Feixue smiled lightly, "You haven''t heard of it, because you are not qualified."


    what!


    After Chen Xuanwu''s expression, his face became very unsightly.


    The Chen family is resolute in China. His Chen Xuanwu is a master of half-step King Kong who is not bad. Recently, his cultivation is a faint sign of breakthrough. If he can''t get out of the door, he is invincible, even now No one dared to despise him.


    Now this snow, seeing his appearance is only thirty years old, how dare to speak to him like this?


    "It''s arrogant, I want to see if I have the right to know you!"


    Chen Xuanwu stared, and then punched slowly. This punch was like Xuangui moving the mountain. Although it was slow, he had a shocking sense of weight. Under his punch, the entire air was empty. There were bursts of crisp sounds, and the ground along the way broke instantly, attacking Feixue.


    However, Fei Xue only smiled slightly, waved his hand slightly, and did not see any action from him. Suddenly Chen Xuanwu''s attack was completely turned into nothingness. Chen Xuanwu even felt an irresistible force and immediately lifted himself up Go out!


    Chen Yu stretched out with one palm and stopped at Chen Xuanwu''s juniors, which made him stop.


    At the same time that Chen Xuanwu''s face was flushed, his heart was also terrified. He was not the enemy of the other?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Wu Feixue looked at Chen Yu with a cold face.


    "Chen Wudi, do you know the sin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Are you an idiot?

    Looking at Feixue coldly, Chen Yu wondered: "Sin? What sin?"


    Fei Xue lifted his eyes and said, "You have a lot of lives and kill too much. Many masters of martial arts in China died in your hands. These were battles in martial arts. We didn''t want to interfere too much. However, you have re-determined the leaderboard, which has caused great losses to our masters of martial arts in China. "


    "Later, you went to the island country and cold bar country, causing endless robberies, and it also aroused the hatred of the other party against me. Between us and the two countries, the martial arts world was a three-legged state, but your actions contributed to To their union. "


    "Now the martial arts community of the island nation and the cold bar nation take this opportunity to trouble us. The terrorists among them are even going to China. You have a great sin!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Why, am I guilty of prestige of my martial arts in another country?"


    Fei Xue shook his head.


    "You are just a battle of spirits. Between nations, it is about checks and balances and games. What is the use of fighting and killing alone? Can you kill all the martial arts in their country?"


    "It really is just a student, and the insight is too short. I thought that with strength, I can do whatever I want, but I don''t know that in this world, there are many things to consider besides strength."


    Wu Feixue and Hanying looked at Chen Yu with a slight contempt.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    The knowledge is too short? Where do they know that in the practice of the universe, what they pay attention to is weak meat and strong food, and strength is the respect. Whatever power is rich and powerful, in front of absolute power, must be blown with a punch.


    He''s seen too much, people''s eyes are rich and powerful, and in front of those powerful people, he simply wipes out and completely disappears.


    "There is nothing to consider. That''s how I do things. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if they offend me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Alas.


    Fei Xue smiled disdainfully.


    "What kind of character do you think you are, dare to say such a thing?"


    Wu Hanying also shook his head and smiled, "It really is young and vigorous, and I do n¡¯t know how big the world is. You know, the sword emperor Maori Musashi of the island nation has been born. Jin Canxuan, the boxer of the cold country, is coming to China?


    Óð Chen Yu frowned. I don''t know what these two people are, but Chen Xuanwu yelled aloud.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "No way, how could these two people be alive! Aren''t they dead!"


    "Who are these two?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu is still staring, his pupils are shaking violently, even his hands are shaking unconsciously. It was a long time before he calmed down and looked very ugly.


    "Both of them are characters from 400 to 500 years ago. Maori Musashi, the most famous sword emperor of the island nation, was rumored to have cut off the river with a long knife for a day and a night before the river recombined. "


    "He once came to Huaguo at that time and challenged the entire Chinese martial arts world. The Chinese martial arts master who died under his sword has never lost more than 300 people. Among them, King Kong is not bad. Nearly half. Even the insiders couldn''t beat him. My martial arts community in China has declined since then, and then became the target of the powers. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes were surprised, but I didn''t expect that there was such a story in the middle.


    "The boxing master, Jin Canxuan, is not inferior to M¨¡ori Musashi. He once crossed Southeast Asia and defeated the world''s enemies with a pair of fists. Finally, it was rumored that he fought against M¨¡ori Musashi on the top of Mount Fuji. Record. "


    Su suddenly looked up, Chen Xuanwu looked at Feixue, still holding a trace of luck.


    "How can the two of them live to be four or five hundred years old? They must not make them, they must be their heirs, right?"


    Wu Feixue sighed and said, "It''s a shame this time, it''s really the two of them. Not to mention you. When we first heard the news, we couldn''t believe it. But the truth is right here."


    "But even if it is not the top powerhouse of King Kong, Shou Yuan is only three hundred. How can they live so long?"


    Han Hanying looked at Chen Xuanwu with a shocked expression, and slowly spoke.


    Èç¹û "If, they are no longer King Kong''s not bad?"


    "You, what do you say!"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu yelled and looked shocked.


    Han Ying said: "King Kong is not bad, and there is a big difference between each other. According to the division of our dragon nest, there are nine layers, and the gap between each layer is very large. The nine layers of King Kong are not bad. It''s easy to kill a dozen people on the first floor. "


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Han Ying said: "We have heard of your deeds, presumably you are now the eighth-tier King Kong is not bad."


    "Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan at that time were already the top powerhouses in the nine-layer King Kong innocence. But now? They are afraid that they have surpassed King Kong''s innocence."


    Hiss!


    I heard here, Chen Xuanwu could not help but take a breath.


    King Kong is not bad. It is already a legendary character in the martial arts world, and it is not much different from the gods. On the other hand, King Kong is not bad, and it is a detachment from all beings. Few things can threaten such existence.


    "Don''t these two people have reached the heavens!"


    Chen Xuanwu opened his mouth and muttered to himself. Tianshen Realm is the heavenly **** in the red dust, overlooking all living beings, killing and cutting freely, without fear. For such powerful people, unless they use weapons of mass destruction, it is possible to destroy them.


    Wu Feixue and Hanying both looked dignified and sighed deeply.


    "In legend, Tianshen Realm Shouyuan is six hundred years old, and it is only this possibility that they will break through the three hundred Shouyuan mark."


    "But the heavenly realm is not so easy to reach. I am afraid they are only half-step heavenly realm now, otherwise, they will not remain hidden all these years, presumably to break through the heavenly realm!"


    After Chen Yu heard it, she thought about it. This so-called heaven and **** state should correspond to the birthplace in the practice world, but the earth ¡¯s level of practice is backward. Even if it breaks through to the **** state, it is only 600 years old Shou Yuan. At the age of 800, the gap between the two is really not small.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s silent face, Fei Xue was furious.


    "Chen Wudi, all because of you, caused boundless killings in the two countries. They were afraid that you would grow up and threaten them, so they were shocked and came to China to kill you!"


    "Not only that, they are going to suppress the martial arts world of our country under the broad public, because you are implicated in the martial arts world of my country, you said, you are not guilty!"


    Wu Feixue looked at Chen Yu, already angry.


    Chen Yu looked at Fei Xue, and after a moment of silence, she spoke faintly.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    Xun Feixue froze, Han Ying froze, and Chen Xuanwu also froze.


    "You, what do you say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Are you guys?

    "You bastard, dare to say that to me ?!"


    Fei Xue is almost going away. Who is she? The number one beauty in the mysterious organization Dragon Nest is now being described as an idiot.


    The hawk beside him had a bad hunch, and Fei Xue''s arrogance was famous, but I remember once saying that her nails were a little dirty, and she was hunted down for three days and three nights.


    I think of this, Han Ying is a chill, and deeply sympathized with Chen Yu.


    "Boy, how do you know, the strength of Feixue."


    I thought so, Fei Xue suddenly moved.


    ¿´ "Look how I teach you!"


    With his eyes glared, Fei Xue stepped on his feet. The next moment, the whole person had flashed in front of Chen Yu, and Chen Xuanwu on the side was shocked. How did Fei Xue move just now? If this is an attack on himself, just this one, he can''t escape completely.


    Xiao Hanying smiled lightly. Even if Chen Yu is a strong eight-layer King Kong, he has no chance of winning against Blizzard.


    Because Blizzard is also an eight-layer powerhouse of King Kong, and even more frightening is her physical fitness.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Fei Xue''s white palm seemed to have no strength, but when it was bombarded, it was like Taishan pressing the top, and even the air was blown out, and a slap was fanned directly to Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu looked cold, snorted coldly, and slammed his palm up. He immediately collided with Feixue, and ripples appeared. Chen Xuanwu was blown back by this ripple directly for more than ten steps before he could stand. Steady, with deep horror in his eyes.


    After the blow, Blizzard was like a snowflake in the air. Turning around, you have to step back.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and a palm immediately followed, but this palm hit Fei Xue''s body, but penetrated directly.


    Feixue the whole person, when Chen Yu attacked, he burst into pieces and turned into a group of white snowflakes, then condensed out, showing the figure of Feixue.


    "what?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, but unexpectedly there would be such a change in Feixue.


    After Fei Xue returned to her place, she also looked dignified. The moment she and Chen Yu fought, she felt a strong upload from the palm of Chen Yu, and she could not resist it. If it was not for her special system, Chen Yu subsequently I''m afraid I will hit myself.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a top-tier powerhouse on the 9th floor."


    Han Hanying was also surprised, "It turned out to be a nine-tier strong!"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t mind. His strength cannot be speculated with common sense.


    "But what about that? I''m a water spirit, even if you are better than me, you won''t win me."


    Wu Feixue''s self-confidence, Han Ying also laughed. Feixue''s physique is special. Even the strongest in the ninth floor has a headache for Feixue.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and suddenly moved, as if it was a thunderstorm, and suddenly appeared in front of Feixue. The nose of the two was only a few dozen centimeters apart.


    Then Chen Yu started directly, and went to Æþ Feixue''s neck!


    Wu Feixue smiled coldly, but her water spirit was able to transform into invisible, like water, how could Chen Yu grab him?


    Squinting to see Chen Yu was about to run into himself, Fei Xue didn''t even move, and he was going to transform into a snow flake, letting him take a break here.


    boom!


    But the next moment, she looked at Chen Yu in horror. The shape she was about to spread out just now was caught by Chen Yu''s neck and lifted up!


    what!


    I trembled the cold eagle holding her arm aside, scaring her body forward, her eyes widened.


    "How could he catch Blizzard''s water spirit?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Keke, how could you catch me?"


    Looking at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, Fei Xue only felt that his brain was not enough.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly. What kind of water spirit is not enough to see in front of him. He imprisoned him directly with Huanglong Yuanli, and it was impossible for Fei Xue to run away.


    "It''s true that you are an idiot."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Fei Xue heard it, and immediately became angry again.


    He did not wait for him to speak, and Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Do n¡¯t you go to provoke each other, they won''t come to your trouble? The island nation and the cold bar nation are all wolf ambitions. They have been watching for a long time. They do not know how much friction has happened with my country. Do you have to endure once? "


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, they were silent. Chen Yu''s words are not bad. Now their mentality is indeed about stability, and they are afraid of something.


    "The blind concession will only allow the other party to make progress. I don''t have the habit of being bullied. Since they provoke me, I will never make the other party better."


    Óð Chen Yu said coldly, so that Feixue and Hanying were stunned.


    She shook her hand coldly, and Chen Yu threw out the snow directly. Then his body flashed, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Chen Xuanwu''s side.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you are here today, you must be able to solve these things."


    Chen Yu asked, Dragon Nest will not appear for no reason, now here, it is definitely to solve the problem.


    °¥ "Hey, how do you know the situation is complicated? Do you know, what exactly does our dragon nest do?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, Han Ying said lightly: "Dragon''s Nest is a special institution of the country and a mechanism for monitoring changes in the martial arts circle. Over the years, we have remained invisible. I won''t care about you. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu also understood.


    The current society is stable and prosperous, and warriors are born to fight endlessly. The strength of some warriors is even more powerful and scary. The country will not let it go.


    The existence of the Dragon''s Nest seems to be the institution established by the state to monitor the world''s martial arts circles.


    Õâ´Î And this time, because the island nation and the cold stick nation came to martial arts exchange, this only shocked the people of Dragon Nest.


    "The adults in our dragon nest now have all their business to do, and they have no time to take care of these things. Otherwise, even if the two old monsters come, we are not afraid at all, but now?"


    Han Han shook his head.


    "Now we have to be patient."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Then tell me, how can you bear it?"


    Han Ying said: "This exchange meeting will not prevent all martial arts in Huaguo from fighting. We will also contact the relevant departments at the Dragon Nest. At that time, after the people from the two countries come, they will only make a splash. After our country went round, we went home. "


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly stared!


    Xiaolong fights in the wild, and his blood is black. The meaning of Dragon Nest is to let the martial arts community in Huaguo collectively ban the sound when the other party arrives, like a mouse seeing a cat, and can''t hide in the hole.


    Chen Yu felt only a rage.


    "Can''t escape the battle? Is this how you people of Dragon Nest breed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Twin Heroes

    "Chen Yu, speak softly!"


    Wu Feixue shouted, "This is a strategic concession! When the adults return, we will return all the shame today!"


    Han Han shook his head.


    "I know that this is indeed difficult for you to accept, but you must know that the situation is stronger than people. We need to proceed from the overall situation. For the time being, forbearance is to protect the martial arts community in China."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Protection? What you protect is the loss of a deadly walking dead, even if you survive, what can you do? Let them kneel in front of the island country and the cold country? Sorry, I''m not that kind of person. "


    Xu shook his fist fiercely, Chen Yu stared.


    "There is no tolerance in me. Now that they are in trouble, let them die here."


    In Chen Yu''s words, the murderous power was revealed.


    "You! Stubbornness!"


    Fei Xue was stomped with anger.


    "You are just a nine-story powerhouse. They are half-step gods. You will die terribly in front of them!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at Feixue, and said, "Do you know what my name is?"


    Feixue hesitated, "What''s it called?"


    "I''m Chen Wudi."


    Hey!


    Xun Feixue jumped in her heart, and in front of Chen Yu, she felt a sense of self-defeating.


    Han Hanying looked at Chen Yu, and sighed deeply after a long time.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, we remain here. In the name of our dragon''s nest, I hope that the two old monsters can be cautious."


    Chen Yu knew that the other party was kind and didn''t talk too much.


    Time elapsed, and when ordinary people were running for life, an airplane came to Huaguo, and then from the airplane, two mighty men stepped out slowly.


    Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan came to Huaguo three days in advance!


    The two of them, a man with white hair, but his face was only thirty years old, it was Maori Musashi. When he looked up and took a deep breath, he laughed.


    "Hua Guo, how many years haven''t been here? When I came here last time, I remember that many masters were killed by me. Don''t you know the descendants of those people, how is it now?"


    He stood beside M¨¡ori Musashi, smiling like Jin Yingxuan, who looked like an eagle.


    "A group of ants, why do you care? After this time, the martial arts community in Huaguo will completely sink, and I will step on my feet, not to be afraid."


    Maori Musashi nodded his head. "That Chen Wudi is a threat, and is very arrogant. I am afraid that he is already the top 9-level King Kong."


    Jin Canxuan nodded, "This son is indeed a demon, but what about it? The world knows that I and I once fought a dead battle on Mount Fuji, but I don''t know. After that battle, you and I broke through, and now it''s half a step away Looking at Southeast Asia, who else is your opponent to me? "


    Gori Maori Musashi smiled and said, "That''s true. The old monsters of Huaguo are being dragged there at this moment. They can''t move. Now Huaguo is a naked girl in front of us and tramples on us."


    Wu Jincanxuan glanced around and smiled slightly.


    "It seems that we are here, and many people are worried."


    In the secret place near the airport, some people look the same as normal passengers, but in the eyes of the two, these people are like a candlelight in the darkness.


    "Pay attention to each group, pay attention to each group, M¨¡ori Musashi and Jin Canxuan have arrived in China, and each group must be closely monitored!"


    A middle-aged uncle who looks like he is just reading a newspaper, but his lips move slightly, and he speaks into the neckline microphone.


    Momo Musashi frowned, "I hate being monitored."


    After I finished speaking, he gently shook his fists. For a moment, those who were hiding in the dark, only felt that their heads were blown, and the whole person rolled their eyes and passed out completely.


    Screams rang through the airport hall.


    Xun sneered, Maori Musashi said, "Okay, some little bugs have been cleaned up, let''s go."


    People in the two countries left the airport in such a big way. But no one knew where they went.


    µØµã The venue of this martial arts conference is on the top of Mount Tai, and the communication is closed throughout. Senior officials have pointed out that there are some things that are not suitable for ordinary people to see, so they are not broadcast live.


    However, the people of the island nation and the Hanbang country have already spoken this time, and they have brought a professional photography and camera team. They are famous for leaving information, but everyone knows that after they record it, they will definitely report it. Everyone knows that China''s martial arts community was trampled under their feet!


    Taishan, "the head of the five mountains." Legend has it that the skull was transformed after Pangu broke the ground. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "Taishanan, all the seas are safe."


    Now here, it has become the eye of the storm in the martial arts world of China. Many martial arts masters in China all focus on this.


    But the atmosphere of the martial arts world of Huaguo at this moment is dignified. Many masters of martial arts, this time all without the slightest war.


    "I did not expect that Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan were still alive, and they came to Huaguo together! This is over!"


    At the foot of Mount Tai, an old man shook his head and sighed in a deep house courtyard.


    Their Chang family is also a veteran martial arts family. This old man is named Chang Qing and is a congenital master. At the moment, he is sighing and full of despair.


    "Grandpa, what are you afraid of? We have Chen Wudi, and with him, we will be able to hit everything!"


    Beside Chang Qing, his grandson Chang Yun said firmly.


    "Yeah, grandpa, Chen Wudi is the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo. With him, we should not be afraid of anyone!"


    Èç´Ë His granddaughter Chang Ling said the same.


    But Chang Qing didn''t have the slightest optimism, and still lamented.


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi? What is he?"


    While the three were chatting, a voice came out of the door. When they looked, they saw a person with white hair and a man with an eagle-eyed look standing at the door of his house, watching them often Plaque for home.


    It was Maori Musashi and his descendants, Maori Sanchun.


    "who are you!"


    Xi Changqing trembled suddenly, staring at them immediately.


    But Maori Musashi''s face showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Changjia, Chang Xuanji was very impressed at that time. I had a day and night battle with him before I cut off his skull."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Evergreen''s face changed greatly, and her lips were sulking.


    Chang Xuanji is his grandpa too! Known as the first person in the Chang family, he died under the sword of Maori Musashi more than 400 years ago!


    "you you you!"


    Wu Changqing was stupid as a whole. In front of him, but an absolutely old monster!


    ²»Òª "Don''t be afraid, I have no hands-on interest in juniors like you."


    Maori Musashi smiled slightly.


    "After all, in your eyes, you are just bugs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Battle of Wu Yun

    "what did you say!"


    Brothers and sisters Chang Yun and Chang Ling, after hearing these words, were all shaking with anger. After all, they were young and did not know the terror of M¨¡ori and Musashi. They roared in unison at once, and rushed out, throwing fists together Attack on M¨¡ori Musashi.


    Although the two are dark masters, in front of ordinary people, they are already very strong, but in front of Maori Musashi, they are not enough to look at.


    "No!"


    Chang Qing was so scared that his heart was shaking.


    Maori Musashi smiled slightly.


    "Courage is commendable, but too stupid."


    Buzz!


    Maori Musashi stood in place, still carrying his hands, and didn''t even move, but suddenly stared at him. Suddenly, both Chang Yun and Chang Ling felt a sudden sink, as if the heavens and earth were pressing on them. .


    àÛͨ!


    The two were directly overwhelmed!


    Ò§ Gritted his teeth fiercely, the two wanted to stand up, but they couldn''t move at all, and could only lie there in disgrace!


    "Disrespect me, kneel here first."


    Said Miyamoto Musashi lightly.


    After all, their goal this time is Chen Yu. These small characters can be humiliated. If they are killed, they will cause the Chinese government''s anger, even if they are no longer mortal, but they will still have some fear.


    After all, they are not the real gods, and they still have to be in awe of a big country like China.


    "You are over, Chen Wudi will definitely defeat you!"


    Although the two brothers and sisters were lying on the ground, they shouted unconvinced.


    Gori Maori Musashi grinned, "Chen Wudi? I''ll put his head on the top of Mount Tai, just like the head of your ancestor was beheaded."


    "Let''s go and see who else is in the martial arts world in China."


    The figures of the two men suddenly flashed, and they left directly. At this moment, Chang Qing knelt on the ground, and the whole person had collapsed.


    "Too, too strong, really too strong, how can this fight? How can this fight?"


    Chang Qing muttered to himself, in an instant as if more than ten years old.


    Even if Chen Yu is already the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo, even if he is overwhelming many masters in the interior, but in the face of such a monster, Chang Qing does not think that Chen Yu can win.


    Two days later, Chen Yu answered the phone on the balcony of the dormitory, and Wang Wenjun and others had no class today, and they all played games in the dormitory.


    "Chen Yu, something big happened this time. M¨¡ori Musashi and Jin Canxuan appeared in various parts of China in the past two days, and went to many martial art families to enter the door. With one punch and one punch that cut off the waters of the Yellow River and released the words, starting today, they will have to dominate China ¡¯s martial arts for a hundred years! ¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Xuanwu had a heavy tone.


    At this moment, Chen Yu stared at his eyes, his murderous spirit skyrocketed, and an invisible wave suddenly disappeared. As a result, the power supply of the entire dormitory suddenly burst into sparks and the power was cut off collectively.


    "What a matter, what a power outage!"


    All the people ran out, confused. Today is a rare weekend. Many dormitories have been scheduled to open in groups. I did not expect that all of them are offline now.


    No one knows that all of this is because of Chen Yu.


    "These two are really brave."


    Chen Yu''s tone is cold, just like the wind of Jiuyou.


    Visited many martial arts families, one punch and one punch, interrupting the Yellow River?


    These are the two people declaring war against the martial arts community in China, and they are all going to suppress the martial arts community in China with absolute strength!


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Xuanwu also deeply sighed, saying: "Now many martial art families are resigned, and the entire martial arts world is already in a state of decline. Even the masters of the inner door do not think you can win. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and he said lightly: "Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan, these two will stay on Mount Tai forever."


    áÛ On the top of Mount Tai, on top of the Jade Emperor.


    At this moment, the entire Mount Tai has been closed and no tourists have come up the mountain. On the top of the mountain, two distinct factions were formed. One faction was an exchange group composed of martial art masters from the island nation and the cold bar nation.


    On the other side, there are many martial arts in China. But at this time they were all in a low state, especially when they saw each other''s Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan, they even looked away and did not dare to confront each other.


    °¥ "Hey, how else can I fight?"


    The martial arts martial arts sighed deeply.


    This time, in addition to the two old monsters of the sword emperor and the boxing saint, there are the four major towns in the island country, the country ¡¯s martial arts saint, the ten major kendo masters, and the twelve great grand masters of the Hanbang country. It is a legendary existence. It has not appeared for nearly a hundred years. I did not expect that this time, all of them appeared.


    Before the reorganization of the Dragon and Tiger Ranking, the top masters in the martial arts circle of Huaguo could still compete with it, but now?


    After the martial arts conference, although the seeds of hope were planted in the martial arts world of Huaguo, the martial arts world of Huaguo was now the weakest time before the rebirth of fire.


    The top master died, and the wounds have not been recovered.


    I was just used by the island nation and the cold bar nation. For a time, everyone was angry with Chen Yu.


    "This time we are the head of the Five Mountains in China, crushing the martial arts world in China is really exciting."


    A handsome young man flushed. He is the descendant of M¨¡ori Musashi, M¨¡ori Wu, and the most gifted person in the M¨¡ori family. He came here this time to witness this moment.


    ι "Hey, how about Chen Wudi? Why hasn''t he appeared before he could not come?"


    When I saw Chen Yu coming, some people couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It is not impossible. If he comes, he will die ninety-nine times. Now that he already knows the result, how can he be so stupid as to die?"


    For a while, there was much discussion.


    ι "Hey, look, look, Chen Wudi is here!"


    I do not know who shouted, everyone looked and saw a figure from the bottom of the mountain in the eyes of everyone, and behind him were the four families.


    "coming?"


    Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan looked at each other with a hint of wonder.


    I didn''t expect that the first person in Huadao was so young.


    They looked at each other, they could see a ray of murder in each other''s eyes.


    I ca n¡¯t stay here!


    I must not let him grow up, otherwise, the entire Southeast Asia will be his world!


    Outside the two men and women, Zhuang Xinghe was sitting beside him. After seeing Chen Yu, he was sitting calmly in his seat, and leaned forward suddenly, his eyes burst into light.


    This martial arts conference was an exchange between the governments, so he also got the news, so he came here. Immediately came to Chen Yu immediately, holding Chen Yu''s hands tightly, his face solemn.


    "Master Chen, you are now the Chief Instructor of the Seven Armed Forces, the first person in Huaguo Martial Arts. If you win, then Huaguo wins. If you lose, then Huaguo will lose! The martial arts of Huaguo, please leave it to you!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "No matter, today I will let them stain the top of Mount Tai! Otherwise, I will thank the world for myself."


    Xu Yu turned her head to look at Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan, and Chen Yu''s eyes became cold.


    "Two old men are not dead, today is your death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Break your sword!

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all the island nations and Hanbang nations laughed.


    ι "Hello, I heard you right, this guy is so arrogant, dare to talk to Lord Musashi. Lord King speaks like this? Is it possible to get upset?"


    ºÇ "Oh, the martial arts community in Huaguo has indeed declined. Such a little boy can even become the first person in martial arts in China. Is it a bunch of rice barrels?"


    ι "Hey, boy, you should hurry home. Have you finished your homework? Tomorrow you have to go to class, skipping class is not good."


    Everyone laughed.


    On the Chinese martial arts side, all bowed their heads and sighed. Chen Yu''s words were really arrogant. Don''t mention these two people, just one person, but he can''t handle it.


    "This idiot, how so arrogant!"


    Feixue and Hanying have been beside Chen Yu. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Fei Xue couldn''t help yelling and was extremely anxious.


    I didn''t expect Chen Yu to say such words as soon as he came up. Now even the face of Dragon Nest may not be able to hold Chen Yu.


    Both Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan smiled coldly, only when Chen Yu was young and vigorous.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Yu. Everyone knows that although this time it was a martial art exchange between the two countries, to put it plainly, it was the siege of Chen Yu by M¨¡ori Musashi and Jin Canxuan.


    In this case, Chen Yu is almost dead.


    "I have to say that your talent is really terrifying, but the wise person has died a long time ago, here today, starting with your head as your fall of martial arts in China!"


    Maori Musashi stared, then stepped out, and when he appeared again, he was already on the top of the sea of ??clouds!


    Õâ "This, this, this! How can anyone do this?"


    The martial arts masters of the Huahua Kingdom were all staring at Maori Musashi at this moment, his face full of terror.


    Is this still human?


    That''s the sea of ??clouds.


    How can I stand up? Only monsters can do this!


    Suddenly everyone''s hearts sank to the bottom.


    Feixue was pale.


    "Tian Shen Jing, walk in the sky, travel like a god, 600 years old, born of consciousness, travel around the heavens, his body is like fiery fire gold, indestructible, the internal force is like a surging river, endless."


    Aunt muttering about these, Fei Xue''s heart felt only a burst of weakness.


    Although the current M¨¡ori Musashi is only half a step away, he can still use the sea of ??clouds as the ground, which is far better than King Kong. Who else is his opponent?


    Over the island of Tokushima, all howled when they saw this scene.


    "Chen Wudi, if you can''t even get on this sea of ??clouds, you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Then you just see how I can kill you."


    Lame fell, Chen Yu jumped directly from the cliff to the sea of ??clouds, and landed on it steadily!


    Chen Yu stepped towards Maori Musashi step by step. At each step, there will be a group of golden light shining at the foot, which is extremely brilliant and beautiful.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t he a nine-story King Kong? How is it possible to control the air?"


    Fei Xue was surprised.


    Wu Hanying also had a look of amazement on the side. "This should be a unique martial arts technique that allows Chen Wudi to use the sea of ??clouds to control the air. However, this martial arts technique consumes a lot of energy, and I am afraid Chen Wudi will not be able to hold it for long."


    Maori Musashi saw this scene, but after a short surprise, he laughed.


    "Standing on top of this sea of ??clouds, I''m afraid the village is consuming you a lot of internal strength, but for the sake of face, doing this kind of thing is simply an idiot."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    If it is flying out of thin air, it will indeed cost him a great deal of power, but now above the sea of ??clouds, there is a cloud of air underneath his feet. Although it is too thin for ordinary people, it is enough for him.


    Now that he is standing on it, the amount of power he consumes is actually very small, and it has no effect on him at all.


    Ôõô "Why, just you and you come here? Jin Canxuan, you come here too, killing the two together is more time-saving."


    Boom!


    He said this, and everyone in both countries fry.


    "What did he say? It is arrogant, it is arrogant!"


    "What kind of thing is he and dare to let two adults go together? It''s almost death!"


    "Two adults, whichever one you can, you can beat him with one hand!"


    Wu Feixue covered her face and could hardly listen. "This boy, it''s too good to pull hatred."


    Mori Musashi''s face was miserable, and then his face went dark instantly.


    "I''ll deal with you alone, die!"


    Maori Musashi drank violently, swiped out with one hand, and immediately cut off with a sharp knife.


    The guillotine is overbearing, hundreds of meters long, shining with a strong light, just like the sky knife cuts off the earth, filled with Tianwei, to destroy everything, before it is cut off, the sea of ??clouds is boiling.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he moved side by side, and Kankan avoided the knife light. Then the knife light directly bombarded a small mountain peak, and immediately burst the mountain peak collapsed, the rocks splattered, and the sound of tumbling rolling sounded.


    "Okay, great!"


    Xun Feixue''s pupils shrank, she couldn''t believe it.


    Is this the power of Banbutian Divine Realm? If the blow was just changed to where she was, she couldn''t even hide, she would be cut to ashes.


    Õâ "Is this the right sword?"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    Mao Liwu raised an eyebrow and looked proud, "This is exactly my Maori family''s knife path, domineering sword!"


    Hiss!


    I heard the confirmation, everyone took a breath.


    ë At that time, when Maori Musashi was slain, it was with a single sword that he killed countless heads and was undefeated. In China, he killed many martial arts masters and left calmly.


    Later, the river was divided across the river, and the river could not be closed all day and night, which made the Maori Musashi''s famous name, and he was respected as the emperor.


    I thought of this, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, just like watching the dead.


    "Run? Where can you go?"


    Maori Musashi smiled coldly, and the whole person rushed to Chen Yu like a peerless sword.


    He is now half a step into the **** state, and his whole body is full of sword air, and ordinary people are only slightly bumped by him, and they will be cut into fragments by the sword air.


    "No, dodge it!"


    The masters of the martial arts world of Huahua Guo, when they saw this scene, they all mentioned their throats.


    But Chen Yu did not dodge in the slightest. When she saw the Maori Musashi coming, she stood with one hand in front of her and smiled coldly. Then she stepped on her foot and rushed out towards Maori Musashi!


    ¹þ "Haha, it''s an idiot, but my ancestor has already been built into the sword of the sword, even if it is a building, he will be confronted by him, even dare to resist?"


    Walking on the top of the mountain, Mao Liwu laughed aloud when he saw the scene, and everyone in both countries laughed with his smile.


    But the martial arts world in China was pale.


    Boom!


    The two slammed into each other with a bright streamer. Like an explosion of fireworks, the infinite light spewed out, and the dazzling crowd blocked their eyes.


    "what!"


    A loud scream sounded, and when the light was gone, everyone hurriedly opened their eyes, but they all froze.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the two stood opposite each other.


    In Chen Yu''s hand, there was an extra **** arm!


    That''s M¨¡ori Musashi''s right arm!


    "Sword? I will break your sword today!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Slaying Bureau

    At this moment, Maori Musashi covered his shoulders with one hand, and blood plummeted from his broken arm and fell into the sea of ??clouds. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    His eyes were full of shock and shock, how could this be possible? His overlord sword body had reached the inside and outside perfection, and there was no weakness in his whole body. When he wanted to come, Chen Yu dared to fight with himself, just to die.


    But the end is, one arm was broken?


    µ½µ× What kind of monster is he?


    Xu looked up at Chen Yu, and Maori Musashi couldn''t help but shake.


    "Unexpectedly, even a broken arm?"


    Mao Liwu, who was also extremely arrogant just now, was stunned in his place at the moment, his eyes were full of shock, and the martial arts masters of many island nations and cold bar nations behind him were all open-mouthed and speechless.


    "He, did he really do it?"


    Wu Feixue stared at Dan Fengyan, covering her mouth, she couldn''t believe everything she saw.


    Hagi originally held his arm and planned to look at the lively Jin Canxuan. At the moment, he dropped his arm and looked dignified.


    "You have only this ability?"


    Chen Yu threw his arm directly into the sea of ??clouds as soon as he threw with one hand, like throwing garbage.


    "If so, you can die."


    As soon as the chanting voice came down, Chen Yu moved suddenly, like a thunderstorm, and with the sound of roar, the sea of ??clouds seemed to boil.


    "not good!"


    Maori Musashi was so horrified that he did not dare to look down on Chen Yu.


    "Drink!"


    With a sigh of rage, Maori Musashi slammed under his feet. The whole man was spinning like a gyro, and as he turned, the endless sword energy burst out from it.


    All of a sudden, the air of clouds was all over the sea of ??clouds, and the sound of whistling was endless.


    Chen Yu''s stature of forward rushing also couldn''t help but keep his hands in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding. . . . . .


    There was a loud noise, and countless swords continued, hitting him wildly.


    Suddenly, those swords that flew to other places turned around at this moment, blasting into Chen Yu from all directions.


    Chen Yu was drowned in the sea of ??sword air. The splashing white light wrapped Chen Yu''s whole person in it, like a cocoon of light.


    "Great, all hit!"


    After seeing this scene, many warriors in the island nation were all very excited. The moment when Chen Yu tore off Maori Musashi''s arm, the fright that brought them, at this moment, finally disappeared.


    I frantically bombarded for a few minutes, and then stopped slowly.


    Kori Maori Musashi knelt on the sea of ??clouds with one knee, panting heavily.


    Even if his internal strength is strong, the high-density attack just now made him feel short of breath.


    "Hoo, ho, so attacked, I don''t believe you can still be intact!"


    Ц A smile appeared on his face.


    "Is that so? I''ll let you down, I''m really intact."


    boom!


    Lu Guang''s cocoon burst, Chen Yu appeared directly, sneer and looked at Mao Li Musashi.


    "you you!"


    Momo Musashi stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe it. How could his aggressive attack be useless?


    Just now the people of the island nation cheering and cheering. At this moment, it was as if they were being pinched around their necks, staring at their eyes, full of terror.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu didn''t make any nonsense and rushed to Maori Musashi again.


    "Jin Canxuan, shoot together!"


    As Mori Musashi flees frantically, she growls!


    Jin Canxuan, who was on the sidelines, heard this and immediately roared, set foot on the sea of ??clouds, and participated in the battle!


    "This is a foul! How can you two-on-one!"


    Fei Xue cried angrily.


    "Well, if you are not convinced, you can also let people go to fight."


    Said Mao Liwu shamelessly.


    "Vile!"


    Xun Fei is not light-hearted. On her own side, only Chen Yu can set foot on the sea of ??clouds. Even if they want to help, they cannot help.


    "Feixue, let them both go together."


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Chen Yu''s voice came.


    "You want to suppress the martial arts world of my country? You despicable people, today I''m on the top of Mount Tai, above the sea of ??clouds, let you never come back!"


    "kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared to the sky, her hair was flying, and a ghostly shadow of a dragon appeared behind him. In the light of the sun, she swam across the sky, as if dominated by all things.


    Playing conspiracy? Playing with calculations? How many people play?


    so what?


    Everything will be blasted under absolute power!


    "My God. What is this, is it a myth!"


    When the martial arts soldier saw this scene, he was scared to kneel on the ground. This scene has surpassed their imagination.


    Seeing this scene, Xinzhuang Xinghe just felt excited, stood up from his seat, shook his fist, raised a thought.


    There is Chen Wudi in the world, martial arts in the world, the future will be the respect of China!


    Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan only felt a sense of regret. They seemed to look down on Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu pulled up Maori Musashi, facing Jin Canxuan who rushed over, without any evasion, he rushed over.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Xi Jincanxuan, as a strong man of an era, has his own arrogance, and is now so despised by Chen Yu. Where can he stand it? Above the two fists, he immediately ignited the black flame and blasted on Chen Yu.


    "Kill Boxing, Dark Demon!"


    Jin Canxuan''s fist is like a thunder. Every punch will make a thunderous sound, which is extremely scary.


    "Fist Master? I''ll show you what is Fist Master!"


    "Dragon fighting, kill!"


    Chen Yu stared with a stare, and the golden light suddenly rose above her hands, and she smashed in front of Jin Canxuan!


    For a while, the two were on top of the sea of ??clouds, and the fists kept colliding with each other, and the sound of roar burst through the top of Mount Tai.


    Ripples rippled, spreading from where they met. The two moved quickly, the sea of ??clouds was stirred up, and the boulder on the surrounding mountains were all exploded by the ripples, just like the sky was falling apart.


    "OK, so scary!"


    After seeing this scene, someone swallowed saliva, his eyes were full of shock.


    Those people who are taking photos and no longer have the giggles of the past, now they are all looking at them all.


    "Chen Wudi, bring your head!"


    When Chen Yu and Jin Canxuan played against each other, Maori Musashi slammed behind Chen Yu, his face sullen.


    At this moment, his entire body is flashing its white light that is uncertain, and above his left arm, it is cold and radiant.


    "Mystery, domineering blood!"


    The left arm is like a knife, cut off against Chen Yu''s neck!


    Ji Jincanxuan was also staring at the moment, the black flame on the fist became fiercer, and turned into two skulls, full of the breath of death.


    "Secret Technique, Fire Demon Black Fist!"


    Shuangquan suddenly blasted out at Chen Yu!


    "No!"


    Many martial arts masters here at Xi Huaguo were horrified to see this scene.


    Two strong players, one sneak attack and one attack, all use the strongest stunt, this is a must-kill situation!


    23 [The first release of this chapter. Love. There. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 394： Sword cut

    "Haha, win!"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Liwu couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were full of excitement. [The first episode of this chapter-Love-You-Sound-Fiction Net, please keep in mind the website (.Aiyousheng.)] The islanders and the cold bar nations are all in a state of excitement. What can Chen Wudi do if he is more powerful? This time, he must die!


    At this moment, Chen Yu shouted.


    "All for me!"


    With his roar, a loud dragon groan shook the earth.


    On the top of Mount Tai, above the sea of ??clouds, Canglong Xiaori is domineering.


    Óð Chen Yu''s double fists danced slowly and firmly, just like pushing the world to grind. With the movement of Chen Yu, Canglong Xuying lingered beside him, every detail on his body was clearly visible.


    "what!"


    Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan, all felt an indescribable power, spurting out from Chen Yu''s body, almost destroying everything.


    Their faces were full of shock.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, an extremely large mushroom cloud rose suddenly, and it was unusually conspicuous above the sea of ??clouds.


    Chen Yu''s hands, like two heavy hammers, slammed heavily on the attacks of Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan.


    ËûÃÇ In their horrified eyes, Maori Musashi ¡¯s arm was smashed directly into ì´ powder, and Jin Canxuan ¡¯s double fist was from the elbow, and it was broken at the same time!


    "what!"


    A scream of sorrow sounded, and the two were smashed and flew out by this extremely powerful blow, hitting two mountain peaks, and countless falling rocks crashed down! All rolled down from the sea of ??clouds, making a rumbling sound.


    "what happened."


    Everyone waited and waited. The huge mushroom cloud just blocked everything. When the smoke and dust cleared away, everyone saw the scene in front of them, their pupils shrinking sharply.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    Mao Liwu and the many martial art masters of the island nation and the cold bar nation simply couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Faced with them, Chen Yu stood proudly above the sea of ??clouds, while M¨¡ori Musashi and Jin Canxuan were all inlaid in the gravel at the moment. The two looked miserable, and the rain continued to drip.


    If it were not for their vitality, contracting their muscles, and stopping their bleeding wounds, they would have died of bleeding at this moment.


    Even so, both of them were bleeding from the corners of their mouths at the moment, looking pale.


    "How could my ancestors be defeated! The two of them are half-stepped gods!"


    Mao Liwu stared, and hysterically shouted. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Not only him, but other warriors in the two countries all had the same expression. Both Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan were gods in their hearts. Is invincible.


    How could I lose to a little Chen Wudi?


    On the side of the martial arts world of Huahua Kingdom, everyone looked at this scene, and after a short silence, a terrifying roar broke out!


    "Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi!"


    There are many masters of martial arts, all running internal forces, screaming frantically, on the top of Mount Tai, the sound of Chen Wudi is sounding like thunder.


    The people of the island nation and the barbarian state were scared by the people in the martial arts circles of China, and some of them were even pale and spit blood.


    "My God, he, he actually did it! He defeated two and a half steps of the God Realm with the nine-layer King Kong not bad state? He, is he a monster?"


    Wu Feixue covered her mouth, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    I recalled Chen Yu''s ravings at the beginning. She no longer felt that the other party was arrogant. Instead, she had an indescribable domineering, that was invincible confidence!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan looked at Chen Yu''s eyes at this moment, all of them were in deep panic.


    "You, what kind of monster are you?"


    Maori Musashi''s voice trembled. He can be sure that Chen Yu''s strength has not broken through to the half-step **** state, but even so, both of them have been beaten like this? He couldn''t understand it at all.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. Although he did not enter the state of birth, but now he is in a perfect state of physical fitness, far beyond the world ¡¯s King Kong not bad strong, even if the real God of God is here, he dare to One battle.


    What''s more, these two people are only half-step heavenly realm?


    "Two and a half days in the sky, dare to arrogantly in front of me? Today, let me die!"


    With his eyes narrowed, Chen Yu moved suddenly!


    The whole person is like a galloping high-speed rail, making a loud roar, breaking the sound barrier directly and running towards the two!


    "not good!"


    The two pupils shrank with their pupils, and they could not care about their faces, and avoided them immediately.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise again, and both small mountain peaks were shattered.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan, who looked like demon gods, there was no madness at first, and they kept running away.


    "Go on like this, we will surely die! Hurry up, use the power of God!"


    Jin Canxuan roared, and when Maori Musashi heard it, he shuddered and gritted his teeth severely, and then made up his mind.


    The heavenly **** state, the spirit of the spirit in the body is highly condensed, the birth of consciousness, can swim away from the body, and has a very strong lethality.


    However, the two are only half-step heavenly gods, and the gods cannot leave the body at all, but even so, their gods are far beyond ordinary people.


    I just do n¡¯t use my consciousness lightly. This is a kind of spiritual attack that consumes a lot of money. Even the two of them only have the ability to hit with one shot. After using it, they must completely languish.


    I glanced at each other, both of them nodded, roaring to the sky, and on top of their heads, a phantom of a ** and a black skull appeared.


    He is just that this is not the transformation of internal force, but the condensing of their consciousness.


    "Chen Wudi, now we will show you, what is the **** of heaven, soul-breaking sword!"


    "You must die today! Soul Eater Skeleton!"


    As the two roared, the attack raged away. There was a sneer on his face.


    "Spiritual attack, the spirit of the people, there is nothing to do with internal force. Even the most powerful martial art master, can''t resist below the level of heaven, this time, you are finished!"


    I saw the two attacks. Although everyone was far apart, they still felt terrified. Even if they were operating internal forces, they couldn''t be relieved at all. Don''t worry about watching Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly and looked at the attack of the two with disdain.


    God attack? Where do they know that the people in front of them speak of God, but are ten million times stronger than them! Although it cannot be released from the body, it is not afraid of any sacred attacks.


    "You are so naive, die for me!"


    In the face of the two''s attack, Chen Yu transformed into a dragon sword, slammed under his feet, and soared into the sky, rushing straight up without any defense.


    When I saw this scene, both of them were a joy in their hearts. It was so good that they voluntarily ran into it, but the next moment, both of them were shocked.


    The attack of their consciousness hit Chen Yu''s body accurately, but without any effect, Chen Yu came to her face with a smile!


    "Let''s die."


    Huh!


    The Ascension Sword slammed out, the golden sword shining on the mountain.


    Chen Yu''s figure flashed, and when it appeared again, it was already behind the two. He held up the Dragon Sword with one hand, and the heads of the two were stunned by the Dragon Sword.


    On their faces, their eyes stared at each other with the last fear and shock left.


    The sky rose in blood, and two headless corpses fell from the sea of ??clouds, no longer visible!


    Everyone, they''re all choked.


    23 [The first release of this chapter. Love. You. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 395： Scarlet explanation

    "This, how is this possible? Impossible! This is impossible!"


    After a brief shock, everyone in the island nation and the cold bar nation yelled and couldn''t believe what they saw. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Some people even knelt directly on the ground, clutching their hair and staring.


    "It''s over, the martial arts in my island country is over."


    Patio warehouse, back and forth, murmured to himself. As the chief priest of the island nation, he has always been calm and calm, but at this moment it is a great change of face.


    M¨¡ori Musashi is the pinnacle of the island ¡¯s martial arts. At the apex, he leads the island ¡¯s martial arts. He is the representative of the island ¡¯s martial arts will. Even their highest emperor has visited M¨¡ori Musashi and called it Lord, the pinnacle of humanity.


    But now?


    He and Jin Canxuan of the same level joined forces to come to Huaguo, originally intended to dominate the martial arts world of Huaguo, but he was beheaded by a sword and died on the Taishan Clouds!


    For them, it is simply a disaster.


    "Really, killed ?!"


    Seeing this scene, Fei Xue couldn''t believe it, but it was the two heavenly **** realms that were destroyed by Chen Yu.


    Looking at the figure standing above the sea of ??clouds, for some reason, Feixue felt a strong sense of admiration.


    Huh!


    Chen Shenglong sword disappeared, Chen Yu holding one head in one hand, holding the heads of the two directly, like walking on two watermelons, step by step, from the sea of ??clouds, walking slowly!


    ÿ Every time Chen Yu went further, everyone in the island country and Hanbang Country stepped back, and everyone''s face was full of panic.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing! Our island country and Hanbang country came to martial arts exchanges, how can you kill people! You are a foul, you must apologize to my island country!"


    Mao Liwu suddenly shouted.


    "not good!"


    Patio warehouse was scared when he heard this.


    This Maori Martial is really an idiot, but he was delusional to use the island government to defeat Chen Wudi? How did he know that a person like Chen Yu, a **** walking in the world, even if he was the head of a country, could only talk to him on an equal basis.


    "Apologize?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly cold and she came over.


    "Nice! Martial arts exchange, you just do n¡¯t take my island country and cold stick country in your eyes, aren''t you afraid of our anger! Now immediately, after an apology, go to our country and admit to our supreme emperor error!"


    I heard Mao Liwu''s shouting, Fei Xue could not wait to pinch the other side, but this time it was a government act, her identity made him dare not to do anything at will.


    "You, you are almost shameless! Just now, Mao Li Musashi and Jin Canxuan, and Chen Yuxuan should be killed, why don''t you say."


    Mao Liwu said coldly: "That was just an idea, but it hasn''t become a reality, but now, when Chen Wudi killed two adults, he was absolutely unpardonable. He must apologize to our two countries!"


    Puppet Cang was furious, slaps a slap, and drew the latter directly on Mao Liwu''s face.


    "Asshole! Don''t apologize to Mr. Chen yet!"


    He can''t wait to kill Mao Liwu directly. Will Chen Yu now be threatened by him?


    "Master Patio, you, why did you hit me?"


    Patio Cangli ignored Mao Liwu and immediately worshiped Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, please take his life aside and spare him, and we are willing to submit to you."


    Hearing this, many martial arts masters in both countries are all extremely grieved and come thousands of miles. Is this the result?


    At this moment, as if they were the victims, they put on a bitter and bitter expression, but forgot that they came to take the initiative to find something.


    "Patio warehouse, what do you mean, now that there are so many people here, I represent the martial arts world of the island, I don''t believe it, he dares to do it to me!"


    On the side of Wu Huaguo, everyone glared at Mao Liwu, but there was nothing he could do about him. Mao Liwu is right in saying that they are not civil struggles and have many scruples on their faces.


    The same is true of Xinzhuang Xinghe, even if he wants to kill the other party now, he can only listen to the other party farting there.


    Óð Chen Yu killed Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan. It was a defeat by comparison. If you start now, the nature will be different.


    Seeing the appearance of the Chinese people, Mao Liwu sneered.


    "Look, I said he didn''t dare to touch me, eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Mao Liwu suddenly lowered his head.


    A thin red line appeared on his neck, and then Yin Hong''s blood burst out!


    Chen Yu didn''t even say a word, and directly cut off Mao Liwu''s neck with a sword breath.


    "Don''t dare? I kill you like a chicken. Why not dare?"


    "As for your anger?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, with contempt in her eyes, "It''s shit!"


    "you you you!"


    Mao Maowu held his throat, his eyes were full of regrets and despair.


    I wanted to use the island nation to suppress Chen Yu, but did not expect that the other party didn''t even care.


    "Who else is not convinced?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at the people in both countries with a look of indifference.


    "Chen Wudi, you are too arrogant, my island nation will not let you go!"


    Someone stood up and said coldly, this person is one of the four major towns in the island of the country, the country''s martial arts.


    Chen Yu looked at the other side and moved at his feet, like a thunder, appeared in front of the other side, and went straight to his chest.


    "Hi!"


    The man''s pupils shrank, his arms crossed his chest instantly, and the whole man was like a brown bear, wrapped in a body.


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, turning his fists into claws, and then three points faster, bombarded the opponent''s arms, and immediately interrupted the opponent''s arms.


    For a moment, after breaking the defense, Chen Yu clawed straight down, just like chopping melon and vegetables, directly penetrating the opponent''s chest!


    Alas!


    The man stared at his eyes, unable to believe that he would die here.


    Alas.


    Chen Yu blinked, and when she appeared again, she had already returned to her place, as if she hadn''t moved. At this moment, the talent made a loud noise, hit the ground, and there was no sound at all.


    "Do I need you to let go? Really self-righteous."


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "Chen Invincible!"


    All the people in the island nation and the barbarian state were all roaring and couldn''t bear it. The other party did this kind of thing in public, and they really didn''t take them seriously.


    "You must give us an account!"


    Everyone took a step forward and persecuted Chen Yu.


    He Tianjing Cang immediately shouted in a fright, "Don''t be excited, don''t offend Mr. Chen!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, does he dare to kill us all?"


    ²»´í "Yes, he just killed someone just for Levi, but with so many of us together, I don''t believe he dare to kill us all!"


    "Is he alone, can he still fight against our two countries?"


    The law does not blame the public, they are determined that Chen Yu dare not to kill.


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly and suddenly moved.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you doing? Ah!" The sound of panic sounded.


    He is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Chen Yu has no worries about his shots. Every time he makes a move, he will kill one person! In just a few moments the blood stained the top of the mountain.


    Among the corpses of Yiyi, only Chen Yu was independent. Under his feet, all the martial arts masters of the two countries were dying before their death.


    "Oh my God, what did he do!"


    Feixue was paralyzed to the ground.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "This is my account."


    23 [The first release of this chapter. Love. There. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 396： Windy mountains, slipping carefully

    The patio warehouse stood idly in place, and my heart was already so cold. These people just now are the top fighting forces of the island martial arts world!


    But now? However, in a short period of time, all of them were killed. Only he was left alone. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "Chen, Master Chen, did you really kill them all?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe saw all this, Rao is his rich experience, but also shocked at this moment.


    This time is not a martial arts battle in private, but a martial art exchange on the bright side. Killing so many people has a huge impact, which is simply appalling!


    He turned his head and looked at the people in charge of the operation of the island country. At this moment, they were already kneeling on the ground and their crotch was wet.


    I was scared.


    The people who took photos and videos stayed collectively, all shivering in fear that Chen Yu would kill them directly.


    He is everyone in the martial arts circle in Huaguo. At this moment, he is also staring, can''t believe what Chen Yu is doing.


    That was the master of martial arts in the two countries. Not to mention the exchange of this scale, even in private, this kind of thing is enough to shock a country!


    Chen Yu looked at Zhuang Xinghe and didn''t care.


    "Taishan is windy and the soles of the feet are down. When they watch the competition, they are dead because they slipped on the soles of their feet and fell to the cliff. Are you right?"


    I said, Chen Yu glanced at the corpses next to her, kicking them one by one, kicking them all in front of everyone!


    Look down!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Even if Nima sees the loss of the contest, it is all right. Is there such a thing?


    Can it be more fake!


    "You, you, why don''t you follow the routine?"


    Xun Feixue pointed at Chen Yu, and her eyes were about to stare out. This kind of thing referring to a deer as a horse is too obvious.


    Han Hanying was also a stunner, but he later reacted.


    Chen Yu This is not to make Zhuang Xinghe difficult to do.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe responded immediately


    "Td right right! They stumbled and fell down the cliff."


    He turned his head and Zhuang Xinghe looked at the heads of exchanges between the two countries and coughed heavily.


    "Ahem, you also saw it. When Master Chen and Maori Musashi and Jin Canxuan competed, the martial arts of your two countries were in a state of excitement, and the wind was strong on Mount Tai. One of them did not stand firmly and all died. You have no comments. "


    Seeing Zhuang Xinghe say this, the person in charge only nodded mechanically.


    The situation is better than people, they don''t want to be killed too!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Ëû For him, naturally, there is no hesitation, if you kill, you kill, even if you admit it? But for Zhuang Xinghe and others, there must be an argument on the bright side. After all, he is a Chinese and won''t let Zhuang Xinghe be caught in the middle.


    He turned to look at the patio warehouse, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    The patio warehouse was shocked.


    "I want you to take a message to go back. From today, the martial arts world of the island nation and the cold stick nations, seeing the martial arts world of our country, must bow their heads and concede. Disrespect, I want your two countries to have no martial arts since then! "


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Qi Tiancang stepped back seven or eight steps and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Above the Mount Tai, there is a stele engraved with the four characters "The Five Soveres".


    Chen Yu is like a demon, next to it, so that the patio is almost breathless.


    After a long time, he smiled bitterly and worshiped respectfully.


    "I will take it back with Mr. Chen''s words, but I also advise you that when the manpower is exhausted, you are not a god. On this planet, there are many things you cannot imagine."


    After finishing speaking humblely, she turned around and left the top of Mount Tai.


    Chen Yu looked at the back of his departure and shook his head slightly.


    "How do you know that the existence you said is in front of me, ridiculous like an ant?"


    With a fist, Chen Yu said, "Your vision is too small, too small."


    I didn''t look at anyone anymore, Chen Yu stepped directly into the sea of ??clouds, step by step, like a fairy, and left the top of Taishan!


    The battle on Mount Tai has spread to the Three Kingdoms the next day!


    The island nations and the barbarous nations specially dispatched personnel to negotiate, and only one response was obtained.


    "Sorry, they stumbled and died."


    The people in the two countries were almost furious, but there was no way. The previous video materials were all taken away by Zhuang Xinghe. In the end, he had no choice but to return.


    At this moment, the martial arts circles of the two countries are all sorrowful, top-end and high-end combat power, ten out of ten, completely languished.


    I mentioned Chen Wudi''s three words. The masters of martial arts in both countries shook their bodies, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    The world of martial arts in the Huahua Kingdom, Taishan, the sea of ??clouds, has already spread all over the world, and it is boiling now.


    Before, some people thought that this time would be a calamity in the martial arts world of China. It would be under the joint force of the island nation and the cold bar nation. The masters of National Martial Arts slaughtered.


    "Grandpa, is this Chen Wudi really so powerful?"


    In a martial arts family, a teenage girl, looking at her grandfather, was full of curiosity.


    The old man, with a look of emotion, "Chen Wudi, he is more powerful than you think!"


    Walking on the top of Mount Tai, he witnessed first-hand how Chen Wudi pressed the martial arts circles of the two countries under his body and rubbed fiercely.


    Such a picture appears in every martial art family, even if it is the inner door. At this moment, there is only awe for Chen Yu.


    Standing in the courtyard of the Chen House, Fei Xue and Han Ying stood in front of Chen Yu at this moment, with a complex look.


    Before, they also wanted to persuade Chen Yu, for the time being forbearance. Also take Chen Yu''s words as nonsense.


    now what?


    Feixue only felt his face flushed.


    This time their dragon nest was born, except for showing their faces, they did nothing. Makes her very ashamed.


    "Chen Yu, there is a chance in the future, please come to Dragon Nest, those adults, I will be very interested in you."


    Fei Xue said.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded.


    Finxue left immediately after the incident ended, and they seemed to have other things on their bodies.


    µº ¶ù domestic.


    "boom!"


    A dull sound came from the highest capital of the island nation.


    "How can this be true? How can it be true, how can I make a college student like this!"


    Looking at the Supreme Emperor like this, the patio warehouse only smiled bitterly.


    "Chen Wudi is too strong, we are not defeated. Now there is nothing but tolerance."


    "Forbearance? How long is it forbearance? His behavior is a provocation to us, he must die!"


    I heard the roar, and the patio warehouse just sighed.


    "Even M¨¡ori Musashi is not his opponent, and we have nothing to do."


    "No! As long as that guy is going to kill him, he will be able to kill that guy."


    When I heard this, the patio''s complexion changed greatly, and he shouted.


    "No way!"


    23 [The first release of this chapter. Love. There. Sound. Novel Network, please remember the URL (.Aiyousheng.)]

 Chapter 397： Just a worm

    "What''s wrong? How old is this Chen Yu? If you keep it up, my island nation will not want to look up for hundreds of years! You must kill him to make my island martial arts prosper again!"


    The Highest Emperor roared angrily, and in order to kill Chen Yu, he had decided at all costs.


    Patio warehouse smiled bitterly.


    ÓÖ How can he not know, as long as Chen Yu is alive, then let alone the island nation, even the entire Southeast Asia, he must be under him, don''t want to look up for hundreds of years.


    He wants Chen Yu to die more than anyone.


    Is it really going to get that guy out?


    Patio warehouse has been hesitating.


    "Don''t hesitate, now lie to Chen Yu to us, I will let him die here!"


    Su Tianjingcang''s body shook and he gritted his teeth severely, then he nodded heavily. This is the last chance, and he also wants to give it a try. As long as he succeeds, there will be no Chen invincible in the world.


    The action of the island nation was very fast. Within three days, the invitation letter had been placed at Chen Yu''s table.


    "Mr. Chen Wudi, Hua Guo and his party, have never missed your brave and heroic posture, and sincerely invite you to go to the patio shrine to participate in the serpent festival."


    Looking at such a simple invitation, Chen Yu laughed.


    "What are you doing this time?"


    "Chen Yu, you must not go. You only killed so many martial arts masters in the island country a few days ago, and now they invite you there. Obviously there are plans. . "


    Chen Xuanwu looked dignified.


    Ouyang Baiheng three people have the same expression.


    "That''s right, the island nation already knows how powerful you are, and still dares to invite you there, presumably it has something to rely on."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Since they are not convinced yet, I will go to the island country again and let them kneel on the ground forever!"


    Hissing.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all four were shocked.


    The masters of martial arts who killed others had to go to their home country and subdue the other party.


    This overbearing, I am afraid that only Chen Wudi has it.


    "Do you know this serpent offering?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Ouyang Baiheng nodded.


    "I know some of this big snake sacrifice. The patio shrine is the oldest shrine in the island nation. The former patio warehouse is known as the island''s largest priest and the strongest mage. What they worship is in ancient mythology. The Great Yagi Snake. "


    "Oh? Go on." Chen Yu raised an eyebrow.


    "It is said that the eight-tailed serpent has eight heads and eight tails and can fill eight valleys and eight hills. This is the origin of the name. The eyes are like red lantern fruit, and the body is covered with moss, lime trees and fir. Its belly is always It''s bloody, like it''s eroded. "


    "The Patio Shrine uses the Yaki snake as the patron saint of the island nation. It is enshrined for generations, and a serpent festival is held every year. It is also rumored that every year the serpent festival will have a virginity as a sacrifice and is delivered to the house of the serpent in the shrine , For the enjoyment of the Yachi Great Serpent. "


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said: "Buy me a ticket to the island country, I''d like to see what kind of tricks this big snake festival can have."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s mind had been decided, the four knew that even if they blocked more, it was useless. They all retreated at the moment and started to arrange everything.


    Early in the morning on the day of the Great Snake Festival, Chen Yu had arrived at the patio shrine.


    Everyone saw Chen Yu, all like frizzled hair, and his body was tight.


    Pu Tiancang even shrank his pupils, swallowing saliva unconsciously, his hands trembling in the dark.


    Chen Huaguo''s trip has made him see Chen Yu''s brutality. Facing Chen Yu again, he just felt the fear in his heart and couldn''t hold it down.


    Chen Yu looked up, looked at the patio shrine, smiled slightly, and walked up the stone steps.


    At the moment, everyone in the patio courtyard shattered. No one dared to speak, but just looked at Chen Yu in awe and walked into the shrine in front of them.


    Chen Tianjingang looked at Chen Yu''s back, the whole person was shaking for a while, and almost stood unstable.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Someone immediately supported the patio warehouse, I don''t know what happened.


    Patio warehouse shook his head, and then there was endless pungency in his eyes.


    "This time, be sure to kill Chen Wudi!"


    He bit his teeth, and the patio warehouse followed Chen Yu closely.


    I entered the shrine, and Chen Yu saw that the entire shrine had been laid out, and various amulets and large snake sculptures were scattered throughout the shrine.


    However, it is surprising that there is no figure in the entire shrine.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, and continued to walk inside.


    When he walked to the most central hall, he saw the whole hall as dark, lit with red candles on both sides, and in the center, a sculpture of eight-foot-tall Hachigi snake, with eight heads roaring to the sky, lifelike .


    The whole hall doesn''t seem like there is a sense of majesty in hell.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if you know the Snake Festival?"


    Patio warehouse stood beside Chen Yu, half of her body was hidden in the darkness, her voice was cold and cold.


    Chen Yu said, "I''ve heard a little."


    Xi Tianjingcang looked at the big snake sculpture, and suddenly a frenzy of worship appeared on his face.


    "The Yaki snake is our patron saint and our object of worship. You said, if he appears in the world, can he defeat you?"


    Su Tianjingcang suddenly turned his head, staring at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    "Patron saint?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "The so-called Great God of Jia An, the **** Anjiao, is just a matter of being killed by my sword. What about an eight-headed bug?"


    what!


    Pu Tiancang''s pupils shrank, and her heart was angry.


    µÄ The object they worshiped for generations was just a little bug in Chen Yu''s mouth?


    "Mr. Chen, don''t compare the ghost of Gaya with the Yaki snake. Do you know why Gaya is in the city center, but there is no change at all?"


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and said, "Speak to hear."


    ÒòΪ "Because, here, the Yaki snake is still asleep. If Jia Ye does anything radical, she will become the ration of the Yaqi snake."


    "In the world''s rumors, the Yaki snake has been sleeping. Only the annual snake festival will wake up and devour a virgin. Everyone thinks this is a myth, but they don''t know that it is all true."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, looking at the patio warehouse, he saw that the latter was also looking at himself.


    "But this year''s Serpent Festival has changed."


    "What changed?" Chen Yu calmly.


    The patio warehouse smiled slightly and said, "This year''s sacrifice is you!"


    Glancing suddenly, the patio bark suddenly roared, and the whole person suddenly swept backwards in the void.


    Instantly, he had already appeared outside the main hall. At the same time, around the main hall, a total of 128 priests, yin and yang teachers dressed in formal clothes, appeared suddenly.


    Under the leadership of the patio warehouse, everyone yelled in unison, quickly stamped their hands, and a faint light curtain appeared instantly, covering the hall.


    Suddenly, in the hall, the eight giant snake heads stunned on the statue of the Hachichi serpent, and the eyes glowed with a strange red light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Slaying the serpent

    "Chen Wudi, you must die today!"


    Patio warehouse stood outside the hall with eyes full of coldness. Glancing around, the 228 priests, yin and yang masters are all famous figures.


    The Yin-Yang technique has been circulating in the island nation forever. Although these people are not martial arts practitioners, and their bodies are not strong, they have skills and can exert their power beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Squinting to see that the enchantment has become, the patio handprints have changed again.


    "Ochichi serpent, come!"


    With a roar of howl, in the enchantment, the statue of the Hachichi snake in the main hall, the red light in his eyes strengthened even more, and on the statue, stones continued to fall, showing the black snake scales inside.


    It was only a while, and the eight-meter-high Yaki snake was fully revealed!


    "Roar!"


    The big eight snakes roared upward, and the sound waves came out from them, and the whole hall was falling down!


    Xi Tianjingcang was so shocked to see such a scene.


    In the past, the Great Snake Festival, although the Eight-Big Snake also woke up, but it was just a sacrifice, and there was no major movement.


    But now it is different. Just now they joined forces to wake up the snake. He is in a state of irritability. In this case, his lethality is inestimable.


    This is also the reason why the patio warehouse is unwilling to wake up the Yaki snake. Now the well-known priests and yin and yang divisions of the whole island nation have set up a powerful enchantment together to prevent the snake and Chen Wudi from escaping from the battle.


    In front of the big eight snake, Chen Yu allowed the entire hall to collapse, but there was no reaction at all. There was a stone to fall on his head, and it was stirred into a powder by the bodyguard.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing still existed in the island nation?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that the eight-dimensional snake is actually a combination of ghosts and gods and matter. This existence is beyond the scope of human understanding and belongs to another life form.


    The hall collapsed, and the eight snake heads of the Eight-Big Snake danced wildly in the air. The sound waves emitted by them alone were already scary.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all had strong joy in their eyes. They already knew that Chen Yu killed Maori Musashi and others, and now they can''t wait for it, and immediately let Chen Yu be separated.


    "So powerful, who else can resist!"


    "That''s right. The Great God of Eight is the patron saint of my island nation. In front of him, a little warrior, even if it is more powerful, is just a ant."


    "Chen Wudi, you have killed so many of us. Today, you will become the food of the Eight Great Gods."


    Patio warehouse shook his fist fiercely.


    "Bachi snake, this person is a tribute to you, he is a strong nine-layer strong King Kong, I hope you like it."


    After finishing the patio, the eight heads of the Eight-Big Snake all looked at Chen Yu, like basketball-sized eyes, glowing with a red glow, which made people palpitated.


    "very good."


    As the summer thunderous thunder, all eight snake heads opened their mouths, and the snake twisted out from their mouths.


    "It''s your pleasure to be my food. Give me your flesh and blood!"


    Alas, the Eight-Big Snake moved, and the middle snake head slammed towards Chen Yu, just like Ben Lei.


    Chen Yu stared and jumped, and appeared on the head of the Hachichi serpent in an instant. With a single-handed wave, a golden sword light was cut off directly.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the eight-dimensional snake became painful, shouted from the sky, and looked at Chen Yu in anger.


    "Oh? He didn''t cut it down?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. His sword gas just now was sturdyly chopped on the head of the snake, but he just chopped the opponent''s snake scale into pieces.


    Even if it is a half-step heavenly realm like Maori Musashi, he cannot survive under his slash.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, how can a sword qi hurt the Great God of Eight?"


    The patio barn is full of self-confidence. The physical body of the Yagi snake is not comparable to humans.


    "Shit, you hurt me, I want you to die!"


    When the anger was hit by Chen Yu, the eight snake heads of the Eight-Big Snake danced wildly in the air, the blood basin opened wide, and the sharp fangs attacked Chen Yu.


    From that scarlet mouth, you can smell the disgusting stench.


    Óð Chen Yu intentionally observes the Eight-Big Snake and keeps dodging in the enchantment.


    But in the eyes of the patio warehouse and others, they all thought that Chen Yu was afraid.


    "What is the first person of Hua Budo who is not here to die?"


    "Surely I came here alone. Should I say you are confident? Or arrogant?"


    "Hum, this is the end of the young and successful! Destined to become the ration of the Eight Great Gods!"


    I watched as Chen Yu kept dodging, the eight snake heads of the Eight-Big Snake suddenly erected.


    ÈËÀà "Human, you can''t run."


    Suddenly, from his eight snake heads, he sprayed out different things.


    Purple poisonous smoke, yellow acid, red bloodworm, infinite wind blade.


    Everything appeared in the enchantment, and instantly drowned Chen Yu''s figure.


    "No, the enchantment is about to break!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    The attack of the Hachimanchi serpent was too fierce, and the whole enchantment shook directly, then collapsed like a burst of soap bubbles.


    Oh wow!


    Xi Tianjingcang and others all coughed up blood, flew away, and were severely backfired.


    But every one of their faces was full of joy, and it was worthwhile to be able to kill Chen Wudi, even if he was seriously injured.


    But the next moment, their smiles were frozen, and a voice came out.


    "Is this the Hachichi serpent? In this case, you can also die."


    Yep?


    When the Yaqi snake turned back, she saw Chen Yu holding the rising sword, step by step, and slowly walked out from the smoke. The whole body was surrounded by golden flames.


    "No, this is impossible ?!"


    There was a hint of bad hunch in the patio well.


    At the same time, at the same time, Chen Yu stepped directly, and a flashing body appeared in front of the Yaqi serpent, holding up the rising sword.


    Slash!


    "Idiot, how could a human sword chop me, eh?"


    A golden light flashed, and one of the snakes of the Hachichi serpent just laughed, and suddenly found that one of his own skulls was actually cut off!


    Alas.


    The endless blood and water immediately gushed from the decapitation, leaving the whole courtyard of the shrine with blood red.


    "Can''t cut you? I''ll show you how I killed you!"


    Brush brush.


    He flickered seven swords in a row, the mighty eight-headed serpent just now, and seven heads larger than humans, hit the ground heavily. Endless blood and water sprayed out, flooding the entire patio shrine ground.


    "Dead? Dead!"


    He Tianjingcang knelt in the **** water, looked at the huge head in front of him, and stared deadly, totally unbelievable.


    In the mythology, the eight-dimensional snake was actually killed?


    Suddenly at this moment, a stream of black smoke phantom emerged from the snake corpse, condensing into the shadow of a serpent in the air, roaring angry.


    "Human, dare to destroy my body, I want you to die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： One country

    Hum.


    After a strange wave, the black mist quickly spread, and in a blink of an eye, it had covered the area within a square circle. In just a moment, the sky darkened and a cloudy wind blew.


    "What''s going on? Why is it dark?"


    "Ah? Is it going to rain heavily? The sun was shining just now."


    Although the Hagi Atari Shrine is some distance from the city center and is located on a hill in Kyoto, there are fewer people around, but there are still people passing by at the foot of the mountain.


    Immediately stopped, all looked surprised, looking at the sky.


    Patio warehouse looked at the sky, the despair just dissipated immediately, so Tianwei, by no means can be resisted by manpower.


    The 128th person was thinking the same way as the patio.


    "Chen Wudi, you have ruined the physical body of the Great God of Qi, angered Tianwei, and you are finished!"


    "You are not ready to kneel down and ask the Lord for forgiveness."


    "You don''t have to fight again, your fight is doomed!"


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, and saw that in the dense black mist, there were faint black snake scales flashing with a dim light. Of the sixteen huge red eyes, all stared at him, and the erect pupil was full of evil.


    "Human, quote your name and your strength enough to make me remember you."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "As long as you remember, I am the one who killed you."


    "Jack!"


    With a loud roar, the sound of the Hachichi serpent sounded like thunder, and the pedestrians by the road were startled.


    Suddenly, from the dark mist, suddenly a huge number of huge snakes descended from the sky and roared towards Chen Yu.


    Each snake is extremely huge, seven or eight meters thick, and can be seen clearly even if it is far apart.


    ÎÒ "I, oh, what a monster this is."


    The pedestrians far away saw countless giant snakes that suddenly appeared from the dark mist and rushed down, just like filming.


    Seeing this scene, the patio well, he tightened his fists, the Yaqi serpent, but that is the existence in mythology, which is so easy to kill? Now that his physical body was destroyed and his anger was so great, this turned into a giant snake!


    Õâ "This, this is the patron saint of my island nation!"


    Chen Yu looked up to the sky, looking at the serpent like the sky, looking indifferent.


    "Is this your consciousness. Unfortunately, if you don''t meet me, you can live a little longer. Now that you see me, go to death."


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu stood up the dragon sword, stepped out one step, there seemed to be steps at the foot, slowly stepped up, and on the dragon sword, a thick golden dragon inflammation suddenly surged, and the hot high temperature made the surrounding air all Twisted.


    "Under the roof, except for monsters, Superman has appeared again!"


    "What is he holding in his hand, lightsaber!"


    µÄ The pedestrian who was scared just now saw that Chen Yu even ascended to the sky at this moment, and she was so scared that she sat on the ground, staring at her eyes, totally unable to believe the scene in front.


    Óð Chen Yu has been tens of meters away from the ground at this moment. In front of him, there is the endless black mist covering the sky and countless giant snakes, all of which have large mouths running towards him.


    "Let''s die."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, without any fear, but he swung the dragon sword suddenly.


    Huh!


    A fascinating golden light swept across for thousands of meters, as if tearing a hole in the dark fog.


    "what!"


    The screams of trembling earth trembled, and the infinity snakes collapsed in the bright golden light.


    And from the mouth in the black mist, a large red blood rain fell, but once it fell to the ground, it turned into a bit of smoke and disappeared.


    These blood are not entities, but fragments of the consciousness of the Yagi snake.


    Under Chen Yu''s sword, he hurt his consciousness directly.


    "No, don''t, please don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Chen Yu lifting his sword, a sudden panic begged in the black mist.


    "What? The Great God of Eightfold Qi begged for mercy !?"


    When Hei Tianjingcang heard these words, the whole person froze and couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    The other people were all shocked. The God in their hearts even said such a thing?


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I''m not here to listen to you asking for mercy. Die."


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Chen Yu swooped down again, and Jin Guang, stronger than before, chopped on the black mist.


    "No, don''t, ah!"


    A miserable sound sounded and then vanished into nothingness.


    At this moment, the black fog continued to surge, becoming more and more intense, and then it seemed to reach a pole, with a loud blast, it burst suddenly.


    The endless blood rain fell, and then disappeared completely.


    Countless pedestrians all stared blankly at the sky, wondering what happened.


    He Tianjingcang knelt on the ground, watching the dark mist slowly disappear, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    "Dead? Is it dead? Our patron saint is dead?"


    It was only a moment, he seemed to be a few decades old, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    The same is true of everyone else, all of them are instantly dispirited.


    The clouds cleared and the clouds scattered, and the sun was falling. After Chen Yu ascended the sky and chopped the snake, he couldn''t support it and fell.


    At this moment, all around him, headed by the patio warehouse, were all slumped beside him.


    "Is this all your means?"


    Chen Yu faintly opened his mouth and shocked the patio.


    Then he laughed bitterly.


    Men who can''t even kill gods, what else can they do?


    There is no longer the grace and luxury of the island''s first priest, at the patio warehouse. At this moment, he is completely dispirited with dirt and stains.


    Stinging his hair, at this moment, at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, it is constantly graying out. In a short period of time, he has completely turned his head!


    Ϊʲô "Why? Why did Hua Guo appear monsters like you?"


    Patio Cangjie looked at Chen Yu.


    "God will not bless me, God will not bless me!"


    Two angry beeps, the patio pulled out a short knife from his waist, and in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, slammed into his stomach, making a fierce stroke.


    Alas!


    The patio warehouse looks pale, kneels on the ground, and just breathe!


    Today Chen Yu will definitely not let him go. Instead of being killed by Chen Yu, he would rather commit suicide.


    "Master, Lord!"


    Around him, everyone cried. A sad and lonely mood rose from their hearts.


    Then everyone pulled out a short knife from his waist and shouted in unison.


    "The National Games are immortal, I will be Yongchang!"


    Alas.


    Everyone is in front of Chen Yu, all killed by themselves!


    For a moment, in the courtyard shrine, there was a tranquil place, and a body was at the feet of Chen Yu.


    "The National Games are immortal, can we be Yongchang?"


    Chen Yu shook his head, "After today, your luck will never be prosperous again."


    Raised her head, Chen Yu spotted a direction, and went straight away!


    (End of this chapter)


    If you find an error in the chapter, please report it, and we will fix it as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: Dashubao Novel Net New Domain http: //.dashubao.net

 Chapter 400： Walking on the sea, everything is difficult to stop

    In the island''s highest capital, a grand banquet is being held at this moment. Many powers are gathered here. The highest emperor at the top is enjoying fine wine, and his face is full of contentment.


    Ñç»á This banquet is to celebrate the death of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu had been reported to him about going to the patio shrine in the morning.


    "Who could have imagined that the mythical eight-variable serpent would actually appear in reality? This time, Chen Yu would surely die."


    I heard that, all the powerful men laughed. They were all high-weight people. They already knew about the existence of the Yaki snake.


    "That''s nature. How can people fight with God? This Chen Yu has made us so embarrassed that we must confess our death."


    "Yes, kill him, hang his head on the patio shrine, let the people of Huaguo know, and end up disrespectful to us!"


    "Hum, the last time Chen Yu killed so many of us in martial arts, but said that they were collectively stumbled and fell on the cliff. On the Hua Guo side, they even opened their eyes and talked nonsense, really annoying."


    As soon as he mentioned this, everyone''s eyes were full of anger.


    In the past hundred years, the island nation has been ahead of China in manufacturing, electronics and other aspects. There are even Chinese people who come to them and buy toilet covers, rice cookers and the like.


    This gives them a psychological advantage over China. I think China should be under them.


    But nowadays, with the rapid development of China, the right to speak globally is getting heavier. Whether it is military, industrial, people''s livelihood, etc., they have continuously surpassed the lead, leaving them with a faint fear in their hearts.


    Now their martial arts world is even more blooded by Chen Yu''s blood, and they say that it will be overwhelming for hundreds of years. They go and say, but Hua Guo has made a fool of it.


    All these powerful men held their breath.


    "Hum, this time, when Chen Wudi died, we said that when he came to visit the patio shrine, he was touched by the statue of the Hachichi serpent, and he wanted to commit suicide by himself. Let Hua Guo have no light on his face this time. ! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked bright, and the Supreme Emperor laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, that''s a good idea! The first person in the martial arts country, kneeling in front of my patio shrine, committing suicide, is there anything better than this?"


    I raised my glass, and everyone laughed.


    "Not good, not good! Big things are not good."


    At this moment, one rushed in in horror and knocked over the wine glasses of many people.


    "Asshole, what are you doing!"


    Someone yelled angrily, rubbing the stains on the body with disgust.


    "Hurry, what kind of system is it. What happened?"


    The highest emperor frowned.


    "Master, Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi, he beheaded and killed the Hachichi serpent at the patio shrine. The **** priest also had 128 priests, yin and yang masters, and all cesareaned himself!"


    Noisy, the supreme emperor suddenly stood up, staring at him and yelling.


    "You, what do you say! You say it again!"


    The man said a change immediately.


    Wow.


    Somebody''s cup fell directly to the ground, but nothing happened.


    àÛͨ.


    The supreme emperor sat on the ground with a buttock, and the whole man froze, mumbling to himself.


    Ôõô "How is it possible, how is it possible? How can a man win God?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was only panic and despair on everyone''s face.


    The banquet was lively just now, but now there is a silent, heavy and depressed atmosphere covering the entire venue.


    "Not only that, but now Chen Wudi has left Kyoto. In half a day, he went to eighteen shrines, and every time he went there, the shrines were all destroyed. Forty-two martial arts shrines in our country were also killed, and none were spared ! "


    Boom!


    Everyone was uproaring like a shocking bomb. This is to seduce the will of the entire island nation alone.


    "Misunderstanding, arrogance, it is simply arrogance, this is simply not looking at us!"


    "It must be killed, even if this kind of person exhausts all costs, they must be killed, otherwise we will become an international joke!"


    "Master, use the army."


    The highest emperor''s body shook.


    This is the last resort. One hundred years ago, the world was still a warrior, but later the technology told the development that the powerful thermal weapon was developed, and the warrior had to submit.


    Even if it is Chen Wudi, he can''t resist the power of shells!


    "Where is Chen Wudi now?"


    "It is reported that Chen Wudi is now heading for Canglang Shrine by the sea."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and an attache stood up.


    At the Canglang Wave Shrine, there is our divine fleet, which can blow Chen Wudi into pieces.


    Everyone is silent, watching the Supreme King, waiting for his decision.


    "Okay! Send out the Gallant Fleet and fight Chen Wudi, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    The military attache immediately walked out of the venue and proceeded to arrange it.


    He was in the Chen Mansion in Huaguo.


    "Prank, it''s just prank!"


    Howling fury roared through.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared, and slap on the table with a slap, panting heavily.


    "Is he crazy, even running to the island country alone, don''t you know that there is a tiger''s cave in Longtan ?! No matter how powerful he is, can he fight against a country! Don''t you persuade him?"


    Opposite him, Chen Xuanwu smiled bitterly.


    Persuade?


    Who can persuade Chen Yu?


    "No way, now I''m going to contact the diplomats and let them come forward. Never let Master Chen be harmed in any way!"


    Suddenly at this moment, Zeng Fuchen rushed in, anxious.


    "Oh no, Instructor Chen is in the island nation, beheaded and killed the Eight Different Great Snakes, and destroyed eighteen shrines and forty-two martial arts halls. Now he is at the Canglang shrine on the island''s coast and the island''s spirit Fleet confrontation! "


    "what did you say?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared, and pulled up the collar of Zeng Fuchen.


    "It''s over, it''s absolutely over, and this island''s country is ruthless, it''s going to be Master Chen''s death!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe suddenly let go, patted his **** in the seat, and the whole person was stunned.


    In the Canglang Shrine,


    Chen Yu stood on the roof of the shrine, on the endless blue sea, the sun shone, and Chen Yu let the sea breeze blow on his face, squinting, looking at the sea. At his feet, the people in the Canglang Shrine all looked up at Chen Yu in horror.


    Alas, just now, Chen Yu came here, and a few swords ruined it all.


    And they also knew just now that the three great priests here had previously gone to the patio shrine and the great devil to be destroyed was the handsome young man in front of them.


    "Oh, are you going to use the fleet?"


    Chen Yu looked at the sea, and the frigates one after another appeared in his field of vision and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he took a step directly and appeared again, already standing on the sea.


    Step by step, walked towards the fleet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Cut the sea and cut the waves, destroy the ship with one sword

    "This is the first master of martial arts in China, Chen Wudi ?!"


    The captain of the stunned fleet, Oshima Hashisuke put down his telescope, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    ¶à How big is this? Did so many shocking things happen?


    Their courageous fleet, but the islander ¡¯s armed forces are defensive against foreign countries and have never been dispatched collectively, just to destroy one person.


    "All ships prepared, filled with ammunition, aim!"


    Rumble, all the ships moved, and the muzzle made a booming sound.


    After a short while, all muzzles were aimed at Chen Yu.


    "No. 1 is ready."


    "No. 2 is ready."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Oshima Hashisuke''s hands are full of sweat. This is the first time he has been a captain for so long, and he feels such pressure.


    Because in the supreme capital, the supreme emperor is standing in front of the screen with many powers, watching what is happening now.


    "Countdown, 3, 2, 1, launch!"


    Boom, bang, bang!


    The muzzle of the gun fired an angry flame and smashed into Chen Yu!


    Boom boom boom boom.


    During a violent sound, the waves were soaring, and the sea rolled down.


    I hit!


    µÄ The people on many ships cheered. Oshima Hashisuke breathed a sigh of relief. Based on his experience, he can naturally see that he has just hit the target!


    "it is good!"


    In the highest capital, all of them raised their fists. Who can resist such power?


    "Haha, Chen Wudi will die now!"


    Õâ "This is where we are provoked."


    "Suddenly wanted to compete with the fleet? It''s an idiot!"


    A lot of powers laughed. Chen Yu was like a big mountain, pressing on them, now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "No, you guys, look at it."


    Someone pointed at the screen and said suddenly.


    Everyone looked back in doubt, all of them froze.


    Oshima Hashisuke slammed a punch on the operation panel, staring at the front.


    "Impossible! Never!"


    The sea water fell, the sea returned to calm again, and Chen Yu''s figure slowly appeared.


    At this moment, he just smiled slightly. The explosion just had no effect on him at all, and there was no splash of seawater on his body.


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu made a single-handed move, and the dragon sword appeared in his hand, and then slowly moved forward.


    "Fast, fire!"


    Suddenly a bad hunch suddenly rose in Mind Oshima Bridge''s mind, and he shouted at the communication device suddenly.


    Suddenly, the artillery fire poured heavily towards Chen Yu.


    Above the sea, I heard only the loud sound of the earth.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, slowly speaking, the voice passed to everyone''s ears.


    "You think that mastering technology can suppress everything. The so-called martial arts masters are not scared in front of you, but how do you know that in front of me, all your reliance is like a child''s puppet? , Fragile and ridiculous? "


    Huh!


    Chen Yu was cut out with a sword. In the sky, countless roars sounded, just like fireworks.


    "This, this, this, how is it possible ?!"


    Oshima Hashisuke sat on the ground with one butt, watching the missiles, and was actually cut off by a sword in the air, almost like a ghost.


    "Is this still human?"


    The Highest Emperor saw all this, and was completely stupid.


    Walking on the sea, cutting swords, this kind of picture that is only possible in movies, now appears in front of everyone, how can it be accepted?


    Ëû "He, does he want to destroy our fleet?"


    Someone suddenly panicked and said, all of them shook at the hearing.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could our fleet be destroyed?"


    I was in the discussion, and Chen Yu moved. I saw him lift his sword slightly, and under the sun, the golden light shone. Then in the eyes of Oshima Hashisuke, he struck down!


    Boom!


    This cut seems to completely separate the sea, the huge golden giant arc, cut the waves, let the sea be divided into two halves, and swept directly from the middle of a frigate!


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sound spread far above the sea, and a huge fire blast rose into the sky. It reflects the completely dull face of Oshima Hashisuke.


    "He, he cut a battleship?"


    He said such words, even Oshima Hashisuke couldn''t believe it.


    But it ¡¯s a battleship. How can manpower resist it?


    What happened now is completely beyond his cognition.


    In the highest capital, everyone seemed to be pinched around his neck at this moment, making no sound at all.


    The supreme emperor was paralyzed on the ground and murmured: "It''s over, it''s over."


    Chen Yu moved again.


    The rising sword in his hand kept pounding out, and golden arcs of light crisscrossed the sea.


    Those iron machines that fear in the eyes of mortals like tigers are now in front of Chen Yu, but they are like a toy, blown up one after another!


    There are waves of fire, lit on the sea, like a grand banquet!


    "He is not human, he is not human."


    Oshima Hashisuke saw all this, and he was completely paralyzed, and now his only courageous fleet is left!


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu flashed and appeared on the boat.


    Oshima Hashimoto paralyzed sitting on the ground, looking up at Chen Yu, his mind blank.


    The others on the barge were all scared to kneel on the ground. The performance of Chen Yu just now completely scared them.


    He sneered, Chen Yu turned his head and saw that in the highest capital, many of the island powers were there.


    The Supreme Emperor can feel the pressure that Chen Yu put on him across the screen.


    "Chen Wudi, do you want to cause national war!"


    Chen Yu looked at the screen and said coldly, "So what? If you want to fight, then fight, wait for me to come to you and destroy all of you!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a sigh of coldness, and a deep sense of fear rose in their hearts.


    They want to be tough, but facing Chen Yu, they can''t stand up.


    Chen Yu sneered again and again, since this time here, simply do it thoroughly!


    But just then, his phone rang.


    ι "Hey, Master Chen, I already know everything you did in the island nation. Please come back immediately now. Don''t do anything to the island nation."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the phone was Zhuang Xinghe.


    "Why, I need an explanation."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe Road: "You can rest assured that we will naturally give you a satisfactory explanation when you return."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then agreed.


    Hit him for a moment and leave.


    Everyone in Toshima Island was relieved. The people on the fleet were also frightened. This time, they can be regarded as escaped.


    Oshima Hashisuke stood up, still without speaking, and suddenly a loud noise wiped out everything.


    Boom!


    When Chen left, Chen Yu waved a sword again and completely destroyed the last battleship.


    In the highest capital, a snowflake suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Everyone looked at each other and knew what had happened.


    Fear the Gallant Fleet!


    As the sea shimmered, Chen Yu left the sea, leaving only a mess.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Undercurrent

    "Chen Invincible, Chen Invincible ..."


    The supreme emperor was sitting on the ground, and there was no trace of highness, but he mumbled to himself, completely stupid.


    The same is true of many powerful people, all of whom are pale, if not for their own eyes, who would dare to believe that human power can be so strong?


    That''s the Gallant Fleet! Such a powerful force was completely destroyed in a short while?


    Especially, just now that Chen Yu was going to kill them, it scared their hearts.


    ÎÒÃÇ "Are we bothering him?"


    Someone asked astringently.


    Ôõô "How to find? He doesn''t come to trouble us, thank God. He''s not human, not human."


    Everyone was silent.


    After this war, they were already scared. Not only was the martial arts world, but they were also high above them. All the people who believed that manpower could not fight the country are now decadent.


    They know that starting today, the island nation is in front of the country of China, and never want to look up again.


    Above the sea, when fishermen along China''s coast were fishing by boat, someone suddenly shouted.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    When everyone looked at the direction of his finger, they saw a white wave, seven or eight meters high, moving rapidly.


    "Oh my God, then, is that an individual?"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    They saw that at the forefront of the white wave, a figure was running nonstop, and that white wave was caused by him.


    ÈË This person is not someone else, it is Chen Yu. After destroying the Divine Fleet, Chen Yu did not return to the land, but instead set foot on the sea and returned to China.


    "King Dragon, this must be King of Dragons."


    The barge boss stepped quickly out of the ship''s barn, stood on the deck, then knelt down with a bang, and continued to worship Chen Yu.


    "The Dragon King has appeared, the Dragon King has appeared!"


    All the people knelt down, their mouths full of praise.


    These people who go fishing all the year round are extremely convinced of these things. For example, when eating fish, they cannot turn the fish over.


    Chen Yu didn''t know what everyone looked like. He came all the way to the sea. It didn''t take long before he landed. Then took the bus and went to Beidu.


    On the second day, Zhuang Xinghe came directly to Chen Fu. After seeing Chen Yu, his look was extremely complicated.


    Yesterday he was still very worried, and Chen Yu would be buried in the island nation.


    but now?


    All the great priests and the yin and yang divisions, such as the Yagi Great Snake, the Demon Squadron, and the Patio Warehouse, committed suicide by themselves. Within half a day, they ran across major shrines and martial arts halls.


    Ëû When he heard this, the whole person seemed to have been struck by lightning, completely crippled.


    ¼û Goodbye Chen Yu now, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Say, why did you stop me in the end?"


    Chen Yu said lightly. I had already gone to the highest capital of the island nation and thoroughly cut off the roots, but came back because of a phone call from Zhuang Xinghe.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    "Master Chen, you are too much beyond my imagination, you are just a fairy-like character. From my personal point of view, I also hope that you can destroy everything directly. But we must consider all aspects."


    "If you really do that step, it will have a huge impact on the global scale. We will become public enemies on the global scale. At that time, forces such as the United States of America, the European Union, and allied powers will unfold to us. action."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped and he turned his fingers.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t mind, just go to them and go around."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Zhuang Xinghe took a cold breath.


    "Master Chen, you can''t do this. These superpowers are not comparable to the island nations. In their hands, not only have super weapons, but also the hidden mysterious powers have to be daunting."


    Oh?


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "Speak to hear."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes were heavy and his face was very dignified.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen knows that the mysterious research institute of the State of Rice is said to have advanced the world by a hundred years. And they are now vigorously carrying out genetic engineering to transform super soldiers."


    "And the European Union Allies have a dark arbitration court, which is said to contain legendary vampires, werewolves and other creatures, and their strength is far beyond ordinary people."


    "In addition to these, forces such as the Holy See cannot be underestimated. At this stage, we still need to be low-key."


    After listening to Chen Yu, he also became silent. He was just a person who didn''t care about these things, but from a national perspective, he really had to take all aspects into consideration. After all, China is not yet strong enough to ignore everything.


    But those mysterious forces?


    I dare to come to my trouble, kill it!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Since that is the case, I will give you this face, and I will not go to the trouble of finding the island nation."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe laughed: "Be assured that after this time, the island nation will no longer dare to be arrogant. They are just bugs. In front of our country, dare to be honest, and treat him severely!"


    With a violent wave, Zhuang Xinghe disdain.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s troubles in the island nation have caused a lot of sensation around the world, but this is limited to the highest level. The average person only knows that the island nation has undergone major changes, but what happened is completely unknown. situation.


    In the 604 dormitory, Wang Wenjun and others all yelled and discussed what happened recently in the island country.


    "Hey, do you know, the news report said that a geological disaster occurred in the island country, many shrines were destroyed, and their guts fleet encountered an underwater volcanic eruption during the exercise, and all were destroyed!"


    Li Peiyi turned over from the bed and said, "No, you haven''t watched it in the school forum. Some people have turned over the online video. It is said that the gods were angry. They came to the island country and carried on the island country. Fine. "


    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately opened the school''s forum, and sure enough, they saw the dark mist of the island nation, and the countless giant snakes roared wildly. Then, the golden armor **** man swept up with a sword, and killed all the big snakes.


    Chen Yu saw all this on the side, with some surprises. I didn''t expect that I had troubled the island country. The circulated version turned out to be like this.


    "This is probably a movie, how could this happen in this world?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, but the special effects of this movie are really good, just like the real thing. I don''t know what the movie''s name is. Search online and see if you can find it."


    The people immediately started to find it, but after a long search, they still could not find it.


    Chen Yu looked at all this with a smile, I am afraid that you will not find it in your life.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s phone rang.


    ι "Hey, Xuaner, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhi Yu, I have something, can you accompany me to Tianfu?"


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Ì츮?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Be followed

    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and walked on campus.


    "You mean, your cousin is getting married. Will you go to the wedding ceremony?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded.


    "Yeah, but my dad has been too busy lately, so I do n¡¯t have time, so let me represent them. You are my boyfriend, naturally you want to go with me, let them see, my boyfriend How good! "


    Xiao Xiaoxuan held Chen Yu''s arm, a smile on her face, and the sun was shining on his face, crystal clear.


    Chen Yu smiled and shaved Xiao Xuan''er''s nose.


    "That''s nature."


    "My cousin is from the Huang family in Tianfu, and my name is Huang Juan."


    I heard Chen Xuan''s words, Chen Yu was a bit surprised.


    The Huang Family of Futianfu is the same family as the five big families in Beidu, and he has heard that Chen Xuanwu said that although the name is the same, the strength of the Huangfu of Tianfu is still above the five big families.


    "Tianfu Huangjia family has a great career. In recent years, our Xiao family has not been valued too much, so the two have not had too much intensive exchanges in these years. However, my relationship with my cousin has been very good and has always been in touch."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. Tianfu and Beidu are far apart. Coupled with the unequal power, natural contacts are not close.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since this is the case, then I will let people prepare a gift, and when we take it, it will be considered as our heart."


    ¶÷ "Well, Zhiyu, how nice you are."


    Chen Yu rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hair and smiled, "That''s, I''m your boyfriend."


    Three days after the wedding, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er flew directly to Tianfu the next day.


    After arriving at Tianfu, the two went directly to the door of Huangjia.


    "Wow, Tianfu Huangjia really looks impressive."


    Xiao Xuaner said with emotion, they are now located in the city center of Tianfu, the house prices here are hundreds of thousands of flats, unusually prosperous, full of traffic. But in the city center, the Huang family created a quiet paradise alone.


    One hundred meters away, they are shopping malls, shopping malls, and so on.


    But it is very quiet here. On the thick Zhumen, the word Huangfu exudes a high taste.


    At the gate, there is a big tripod with three feet, two ears, and the words "Yongding Changrong" on it make people feel infinitely precious.


    "It''s really good."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded faintly. He could see at a glance that there was a Feng Shui array in Huangfu here, which had the effect of condensing air fortune. Living here for a long time can make the fortune prosperous.


    "Huh? Xuaner, you are here."


    At this time, a woman came out of Huangfu and shouted in surprise when she saw Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Oh, sister Juan, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    I saw Xiao Xuaner''s eyes light up, and ran away immediately, he immediately picked up the other side, and kissed him severely.


    This is Xiao Xuan''s cousin, Huang Juan, looking at Xiao Xuan''er with a smile at the moment.


    "Little Nizi, it''s getting longer and more beautiful now."


    When Xuan heard what Huang Juan said, Xiao Xuan''er smiled and smiled proudly, "That''s right, I''m one of the beautiful women recognized by Beidu University!"


    "Hey, cousin, why are you so mean?"


    Xiao Xuaner said a little puzzled.


    Huang Juan''s eyes dodged, and she panicked, "No, nothing, I''m a bit tired recently."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner was still a little confused.


    "Who is this?"


    Xuan Huangjuan was a little confused when she saw Chen Yu.


    "Ah, yes, cousin, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Chen Yu. Chen Yu, this is my cousin, Huang Juan."


    Chen Yu smiled and said lightly, "Hi cousin."


    Huang Juan saw Chen Yu and nodded again and again, saying: "Nice, good, handsome guy, can chase us Xuan Er, but you are lucky, you must cherish each other. Do not like me ... .Alright, alright, let''s go in. "


    Huang Huangjuan stopped talking, and immediately took the two of them and went inside.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan frowned, and whispered, "Zhi Yu, I feel something is wrong with my cousin."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and found some abnormalities.


    ¶÷ "Well? Huang Juan, who are these two people?"


    The three of them were walking, and a young man with a good-looking appearance walked up immediately, his voice filled with highness.


    But when he saw Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes brightened and he was amazed.


    Huang Juan was a little bit afraid, and said, "Brother, this is Xiao Xuan''er and his boyfriend, who came to the wedding. Xuan Er, this is my younger brother, Huang Hao."


    Huang Hao immediately frowned, and said coldly, "I told you, you are not qualified to be my sister, call me Master Huang!"


    Xu turned her head, Huang Hao glanced up and down Xiao Xuan''er without looking at Chen Yu, then nodded, and said, "The people of the Xiao family? Yes, yes."


    After I finished speaking, I left here.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, watching Huang Hao''s departure. Just now the unscrupulous gaze of the other side made him very uncomfortable.


    "Cousin, this person is so rude."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan frowned.


    Huang Juan smiled reluctantly. "He is the third generation of the Huang family. After being selected by the father, he will inherit the Huang family. The status is not comparable to us, so he is more proud."


    Xiao Xuaner nodded her head. She also heard about the Huang family. Although Huang Juan is the Huang family, she is an illegitimate daughter. She is half-same as Huang Hao, so her status is not high.


    "Okay, okay, not to mention these, lunch is about to come, let''s go in."


    He pulled Xiao Xuaner, and the three went directly into the room.


    On the other side, Huang Hao, who was very arrogant just now, was smiling at the moment, and was next to a person.


    "Zhu Shao, we are going to eat soon. Let''s go now."


    The man looked at Huang Hao and nodded slightly.


    "This time Huang Juan married my elder brother, it is the luck of your Huang family to be able to have a relationship with Zhu Jiapan on our Hong Kong Island. You should cherish this opportunity. Huang Juan did not agree to marry my elder brother before. What went wrong. "


    Huang Hao immediately smiled.


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry, Huang Juan, as our Huang family, naturally listens to us. In addition, Zhu Shao, I just saw a distant relative named Xiao Xuan''er, who is very beautiful and I believe you will like it. "


    Huang Hao laughed. He knew that Zhu Shao''s favorite was a beauty. That''s why I wanted to introduce Xiao Xuan''er to the other side, and better connect with the Zhu family.


    "Oh? Take a closer look."


    Zhu Shao was named Zhu Hua, and his eyes brightened when he heard this.


    The two said, they have come to the hall.


    Öì When Zhu Hua saw Xiao Xuan''er, she was shocked immediately, and a greedy possessiveness erupted immediately.


    "Huang Hao, you are doing very well, I like this woman!"


    Huang Hao smiled and said, "Zhu Shao likes it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： who are you?

    At the moment in the hall, except Huang Juan and Huang Hao. Among the three generations of the Huang family, there are two older sisters of Huang Juan, Huang Qiuling, Huang Yumei, and their husbands.


    As for the second generation of the Huang family, they have not come yet, they are all discussing things in the Chamber. So now all juniors are present.


    °¥ "Oh, Zhu Shao was able to come to our Huang family, it is really our honor."


    "That is, the Zhu family is one of the best on Hong Kong Island. It can come to us now, but it makes us look better."


    "In the future, our Huang family and Zhu family will be one family. Zhu Shao, you must take care of our Huang family in the future."


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner were on the side, only to accompany Huang Juan.


    "Cousin, Huang''s status is not low, why are you so charming about Zhu''s family now?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked softly.


    Huang Juan smiled bitterly.


    "Now the Huang family is no better than before. The old man was powerful and able to live, so my Huang family has always been the first family in Tianfu. But now, the old man ¡¯s body is getting worse, and there are no one in the second and third generations It can provoke the beam. The other forces in Tianfu are staring at the Huang family, so they have to cling to the Zhu family. "


    Ìý When Chen Yu heard it, she instantly understood everything.


    "You are Xiao Xuaner, I am Zhu Hua and I am from the Zhu family on Hong Kong Island. I am very happy to meet you."


    A few people were talking about the sky, Zhu Hua smiled slightly, and came over, showing a gentleman.


    Ŷ "Oh, hello, this is Xiao Xuaner, this is my boyfriend, Chen Yu."


    I heard Chen Yu, Zhu Hua''s eyes flashed, there was a hint of haze, but then she laughed.


    "Hello Chen Yu."


    Zhu Hua reached out his hand, Chen Yu nodded, and shook it up.


    Yep?


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. This Zhu Hua actually secretly increased his strength and wanted to give him a power.


    But in front of Chen Yu, it''s pediatrics.


    Zhu Hua only felt that he had used all his strength, but Chen Yu did not react at all.


    Ôõô "What''s the matter, I practice martial arts all the year round, and often keep fit. I have a lot of strength on my hands, and most people have yelled for a long time, but this Chen Yu has nothing at all?"


    Sui Zheng wondered, he suddenly felt a strong force, uploaded from Chen Yu''s hand!


    Chen Yu worked hard!


    He felt a pain in the heart, and passed it from Zhu Hua''s palm. He just felt like he was trapped in a large iron tong, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Ȼ Zhu Huaqiang endured the pain and still kept a faint smile, but the corner of his mouth was twitching wildly.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    He fights with me? You are too tender.


    I almost looked, and Chen Yu let go.


    Ȼ Zhu Hua immediately put his hands behind his back, his entire palm was pinched pale, and he kept holding it.


    "Mr. Chen''s hand strength is not small. Hehe."


    Zhu Hua smiled awkwardly.


    Several others also noticed everything that happened here. Huang Hao told Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei that Zhu Hua wanted to take over Xiao Xuan''er.


    The current people nodded faintly to help Zhu Hua. If they can please Zhu Hua, they will not let go.


    Huang Qiuling smiled lightly.


    "Oh, this society is about power and money. It''s not bigger than hand strength. Zhu Shao is a doctor of management at mba. By the way, what kind of specialty does your boyfriend read?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner said, "Chen Yu studied sculpture."


    While saying so, Xiao Xuan''er''s heart is in the air. Who can believe that this sculpture professional guy even ran to South Korea and couldn''t hold up the other university?


    But a few people froze, and then all laughed.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be an artist."


    "Yeah, but I heard that the artist cannot afford to eat. Xuan Er, how will he support you in the future, he won''t pinch a dough and sell it on the street."


    °¥ "Hey, this is too far away from Zhu Shao. In the future, people will manage many multinational companies, Chen Yu, you must remember that you just shook hands with a big man just now, but your honor."


    A few people laughed and ignored Chen Yu''s face in the slightest. Chen Yu did not even raise her eyelids.


    "It''s his pleasure to shake hands with me."


    I have no need to explain anything to these ants.


    A few people froze and laughed, "Oh, the sculptor still has a temper."


    "Okay, okay, now it''s Huang Juan''s happy event. Although it is a little wife, it is also something to be happy about."


    "Little wife? Cousin, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked for a moment.


    Ò» As soon as she came today, she felt that something was wrong. Huang Juan, as a whole, did not have the joy of marriage at all, but there was a hint of helplessness and sadness.


    Hearing this now, I feel even more problematic.


    "Hehe, the Zhu family has been married for a long time. This time, Huang Juan is going to be someone else''s little wife."


    Çï Huang Qiuling laughed, "An illegitimate girl who doesn''t know where she came from can be a little wife for the young and old Zhu family, which is also a blessing in her life."


    "Cousin you!"


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Huang Juan in shock and couldn''t believe it. His cousin turned out to be a little wife for others?


    Huang Huangjuan shook her head and said, "Don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s my life, I recognize it."


    I looked at my cousin like this, Xiao Xuan''er''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    But Huang Yumei said, "Oh, what are you talking about so hard? This is your luck. How many people want to be a mistress to the Zhu family, there is no such opportunity."


    "Yeah, Xuaner, I didn''t say you, we women, you ca n¡¯t just look at your face when looking for an object, you must look at your strength. What kind of painting, men like sculpture, don''t like Yes, only men like Zhu Shao are the pursuit of our women. "


    After Huang Qiuling finished speaking, he also faintly looked at Chen Yu, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Ȼ Zhu Hua smiled lightly and said, "Man still needs the financial resources to match it, otherwise, it will only make women suffer."


    Xiao Xuaner at this moment, his face was already gloomy.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. My boyfriend is Chen Yu, this will never change, and my man is better than any man!"


    After everyone listened, they were all stunned, then they all shook their heads.


    They only said it when Xiao Xuan''er deliberately said so. A college student studying sculpture, how can it be compared with the second son of the Zhu family on Hong Kong Island?


    Zhu Hua raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "I want to know, why is he better than me?"


    Just a college student, in his eyes, it is no different from the ants, and he can pinch to death.


    I saw Chen Yu smile slightly.


    "You ants like me are worthy of me?"


    Ps: The third change is today. There are some urgent matters at night. If there is no update, brothers and sisters should not wait.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Hands-on

    Wow.


    Æø·Õ The atmosphere was condensed throughout the hall.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "You, what are you talking about! How dare you talk to Zhu Shao like this?"


    Huang Qiuling shouted loudly.


    "A small college student dares to be so presumptuous in front of Zhu Shao?"


    "Xiao Xuan''er, your boyfriend has this kind of quality and doesn''t know the heights and heights. Doesn''t he think he is a student of Beidu University and dare to be so crazy? Isn''t his brain bad?"


    Huang Hao has a somber complexion, but he wants to match Xiao Xuan''er and Zhu Hua. If Zhu Hua is upset now, wouldn''t he lift a stone and hit his own foot?


    "Xiao Xuaner! What''s going on with your boyfriend, do you know what is the difference between respect and inferiority? A bug, dare to speak in front of such a distinguished person as Zhu Shao? I look at such a person, and his face owes it Hit! Here, call me! "


    There was a special bodyguard outside the Huang Family Hall. After hearing this, there were seven or eight strong men in black suits all rushing in and rushed to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes fluttered, and she slaps her head out, and suddenly a gust of wind blows. All the bodyguards are rolled out and fell to the ground. Everyone mourns.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Huanghao couldn''t believe it.


    ±£ These bodyguards in my own house are all professionally trained. Usually, they hit a few ordinary people one by one, just like playing. Now, without even touching the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, she was blown out by the fan?


    The two women, Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei, were also frightened, pointing at Chen Yu, shaking constantly.


    "You, you, you are so wild in the Huang family!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You haven''t seen me like I did so."


    what?


    When Chen Zheng was confused, Chen Yu lifted Huang Hao up.


    "Huang Juan is your sister, you don''t respect him, you should fight!"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face slapped over, Huang Ha spit out **** water mixed with broken teeth and spit out, half of his cheeks swelled instantly.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu didn''t have any nonsense, and it was a slap, and Huang Hao on the other side of the fan also swelled.


    "When my girlfriend comes, you dare to glance at him brazenly, and introduce him to others, you should fight!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were so cold that he had heard the conversation between Huang Hao and Zhu Hua just now, and naturally knew what Huang Hao was doing in it.


    Snapped!


    "Dare to disrespect me, I will teach you how to respect others."


    Crackling!


    In a short time, Chen Yu slapped more than a dozen hands. Later, like throwing garbage, he threw Huang Hao aside.


    "It''s over, Xuan Er, your boyfriend is in great trouble."


    Huang Huangjuan was anxious.


    "Hum, I also see this Huang Hao being unpleasant, and playing well!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan wrinkled her nose and looked pleased.


    Huang Juan froze, this little Nizi, why didn''t you know the seriousness of the matter?


    "You are so brave, dare to sting so wildly in front of me?"


    Zhu Hua reacted after being shocked, and his face was gloomy.


    How do you say Huang Hao is also doing things for him, now Chen Yu is doing this, it is tantamount to hit his face on the spot.


    "It seems that you are a warrior, no wonder you dare to be so mad, but you really think that you have a lot of time, and the world is invincible? This world is very big, and your strength is worth mentioning!"


    "Lao Liu!"


    Ȼ Zhu Hua drank lightly, and then an old man immediately appeared beside him. Everyone saw their eyes shrinking.


    Zhu Hua came to the Huang family until now, they have not seen this old man, now just a faint drink, appeared here. Enough to see his terror.


    "How powerful do you think you are? Liu is always my close guard, with strong force. I will let you know today that you are nothing."


    "Lao Liu, break his legs and let him kneel in front of me."


    After Xu said, Zhu Hua glanced at Xiao Xuan''er proudly, thinking that he would see Xiao Xuan''er shocked.


    But he found out that Xiao Xuan''er looked at his eyes as if looking at one, silly?


    ¹í What the **** is this.


    "No, Zhu Shao, in my face, please let Xuan Er and Chen Yu go."


    At this time, Huang Juan immediately stood up and looked at Zhu Hua, with a pleading look on her face.


    Zhu Hua laughed coldly.


    "Your face? What face do you have? You are just my brother''s little wife, as a tool for the alliance between two, really take yourself seriously? Get away!"


    Zhu Hua toppled Huang Juan, Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei, not only didn''t mean to help, but they looked gleeful.


    "It really deserves it, do you dare to stop Zhu Shao?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, you have to pay attention to your identity, don''t really think that being a little wife is bad, you will always be a poor worm with no choice!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan raised Huang Juan with a sad face and glared at two vicious women.


    "Sorry, Xuaner, it''s the sister who is useless and can''t help you."


    Huang Huangjuan tried to bear the tears, but her eyes were already red.


    Xiao Xuan''er shook his head slightly and said: "Sister Juan, don''t worry, believe in Chen Yu, my man, no one is his opponent!"


    Huang Juan was surprised for a moment, and did not understand why Xiao Xuan''er was so confident.


    At this time, Zhu Hua gave Liu a color.


    "Boy, I have already read your means just now, but I didn''t expect it, so young, I already have the strength to get started. But in front of me, still not work. Give me a kneel!"


    ÀÏ Liu Liu roared, and split it with one palm.


    With this palm splitting, the entire hall was gustling, and the tables, chairs and benches were all overturned to the ground, just like a tornado crossing.


    The Huang family is horrified. How many people can stop this kind of power alone?


    Chen Yu smiled disdainfully and said, "It''s you who kneel!"


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu arrived first, raised her palm to press down, like a footprint, to cover everything!


    "what!"


    Liu Lao, who looked just like a man just now, suddenly changed his face. He just felt that Chen Yu, who was just an ordinary young man, was in charge of the heavens and earth like the Supreme Fairy. Under that palm, everything must be subject bow down.


    "what!"


    With a loud roar, Liu Lao mentioned all the internal forces. He was already a master of energy. At this moment, the whole popularity was suddenly strong. It seemed that the screaming tiger was about to tear everything.


    But it had no effect. Under the palm of Chen Yu, Liu Lao only felt a supreme power on his shoulder, but for a moment, he couldn''t support it, his legs bent sharply, and he knelt directly. On the ground!


    Bang.


    There was a muffled noise, and the entire marble floor fell completely under this kneeling. At the moment, Liu Lao''s knee was directly broken into powder, and his legs were completely worn out.


    Oh wow!


    ÀÏ Liu Lao spit out blood and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "you you!"


    Óð Chen Yu faintly walked over, only spit out a word, "Go!"


    He lifted his foot, and slammed Liu Lao directly to the wall.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhu Hua, who had been sluggish, and walked slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： The audience was shocked

    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t come over!"


    Zhu Hua stared with cold sweat. The performance of Chen Yu just now has completely scared him. The strength of Liu Lao, he is very clear. At that time, he had seen with his own eyes that Liu Lao just slaps a stone lion into powder.


    He did not expect that he was beaten to the ground and kneeled.


    Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei also took a big leap at this moment. They have never seen a master of martial arts shoot, and now they see it, it is almost like watching a movie.


    Huang Huangjuan covered her small mouth and opened her eyes, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, go and persuade your boyfriend. Don''t hit the second child of the Zhu family. The Zhu family is a rich man on Hong Kong Island. You can''t afford it."


    But Xiao Xuan''er shook his head, and said, "Chen Yu has his own thoughts. Sister Juan need not worry."


    Xun Zheng said that Chen Yu had come to Zhu Hua. After a moment of silence, **** pointed out, Jin Guang directly penetrated Zhu Hua''s knee, and invalidated Zhu Hua''s legs.


    "Ah! You, you, you!"


    Zhu Hua knelt on the ground, his face was pale, I couldn''t believe that Chen Yu really dare to do it himself.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Huang Huangjuan looked so scared.


    "What''s going on? Noisy, what kind of system is it?"


    At this moment, a few people came in from the gate. Huang Juan''s father, Huang Yunfeng, and Zhu Jun, the younger son, walked in directly.


    ËûÃÇ When they saw everything in the hall, they all froze.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on!"


    In front of his eyes, Huang Hao was lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood was unconscious, and Liu Lao was also lying in the corner of the wall.


    "Uncle, Huang Juan, a friend brought by Huang Juan! He beat Xiaohao and Zhu Shao!"


    Huang Qiu Ling immediately sued.


    what?


    Hearing this, Huang Yunfeng immediately sank.


    "You are so brave, dare to do such a bold thing! Don''t give me a kneel yet!"


    Huang Juan was anxious, and came to Huang Yunfeng all at once.


    "Dad, all misunderstandings today, yes."


    Snapped!


    Putting a slap directly on Huang Juan''s face, Huang Yunfeng growled.


    "What a misunderstanding, the filial piety girl! Knowing this already, I should have let you die with your dead mother!"


    Huang Juan was shocked. When Huang Yunfeng was drunk, she had a mother who was a nanny in the Huang family. As a result, she had Huang Juan. Both were kicked out. Finally, her mother died of illness, and her mother begged Huang Yunfeng This brought Huang Juan back to the Huang family.


    The same is true for Huang, and Huang Juan has never been seen.


    At this moment Huang Juan covered her face and her tears fell down.


    "Sister Juan!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner immediately hugged Huang Juan with a look of love.


    She turned her head and stared at Huang Yunfeng, angrily: "Is there such a thing as a dad, without asking innocently, hit her daughter, and use her as a tool, forcing her to marry someone who doesn''t like.


    Huang Yunfeng glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, and said, "What do you think, my daughter, arrange what I like to arrange, you can control it? Today you are asking for trouble for my Huang family, dare to talk to me now? I kneel and apologize! "


    Huang Yunfeng started directly and lifted up with a slap, he would hit Xiao Xuan''er.


    Chen Yu stared at him, and the whole person flashed instantly. He immediately appeared in front of Xiao Xuan''er, and suddenly caught Huang Yunfeng''s hand.


    "My woman, do you dare to move?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s voice was so cold and her eyes were scary. Huang Yunfeng saw all of this and was shocked.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let go!"


    Huang Yunfeng struggled hard, but did not expect that Chen Yu''s hands were like iron tongs, and he could not move at all.


    "You, you deserve it!"


    Click!


    Chen Yu''s hand was violently forced, Huang Yunfeng''s hand was like a mud ball, the pinch deformed instantly, and the bones were all broken.


    "what!"


    Huang Yunfeng screamed, looked at his hand in horror, and couldn''t believe it.


    "You bastard, dare to come to the Huang family to spread the wild, you are done, you are done!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Óð Chen Yu said faintly, the strength in his hand increased a bit, Huang Yunfeng''s scream was even louder.


    Alas.


    With a fierce shake, Chen Yu directly flung Huang Yunfeng aside.


    Zhu Jun looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were horrified, and he did not expect Chen Yu to be so arrogant.


    "Friend, I don''t know who it is? Offending the Huang family and my Zhu family is not a good choice."


    Zhu Jun''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and there was a faint threat in his words.


    Óð Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, disdainful.


    "You guys deserve to offend me?"


    what?


    When I heard this, Zhu Jun''s eyes flashed. As a young man in the Zhu family, where he went, he was not highly respected, but he didn''t expect to be here, and he would be so despised by a kid who didn''t know where to come from.


    Chen said not yet, Chen Yu said, "Today Huang Juan and Zhu''s marriage contract is cancelled. As for Zhu Hua? Offend me, kneel here for a day."


    Boom!


    Zhu Jun''s eyes stared fiercely.


    "You are so kind! Dare to despise my Zhu family so much, no matter who is here today, I can''t save you!"


    "Asi!"


    He yelled, and a middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. Like Liu Lao, this fourth man was Zhu Jun''s dark guard.


    I am just that the strength of this fourth is even stronger, he is already a congenital master.


    When I was about to start, a cough sounded.


    An old man with white hair and a dragon cane came in.


    "What''s going on, are you going to turn things around? What does your family look like, eh?"


    ¶Ø ¶Ø ¶Ø.


    The old man banged the leading crutch. A strong force immediately dispersed.


    The hearts of everyone in the Huang Family were tight and there was a sense of tension. Even Zhu Jun bowed deeply.


    Huang Huang, the owner, Huang Taiquan, but the true master of the King Kong is not bad! Otherwise, it would not be possible to support the huge Huang family, but his current condition does not seem to be very good.


    "Dad, someone''s making trouble!"


    Huang Yunfeng covered her wrists and growled.


    Both Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei laughed coldly. Mr. Huang''s father has already started, even if this Chen Yu is even more powerful, it is difficult to escape this disaster.


    Zhu Jun and Zhu Hua both looked at Chen Yu coldly. There was Huang Taiquan here, and no one could stand up to the waves.


    "Lao Huang, I''m bothering you this time. This kid who didn''t know where I came from hurt my younger brother. He didn''t say it, but he didn''t say a word. I want to get the two of us to cancel the engagement. This is hitting you and me. Face, you must be severely punished! "


    Huang Qiuling said: "Yeah, grandpa, Huang Juan, this dead girl, who is the friend you are looking for, arrogant and boundless, and now there is such a big thing, without breaking his leg, my Huang family''s face I don''t know where to put it. "


    Huang Yumei also sneered and nodded, "Grandpa, Huang Hao knows that Master Zhu Hua has some interest in Xiao Xuan''er, so Master Zhu Hua and Xiao Xuan''er have a conversation, and it turns out to be like this, you can''t let this kid down what."


    "Shut up for me!"


    Huang Tai yelled, and everyone was frightened.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Huang Taiquan even threw the leading cane and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu. The whole man was stunned.


    "No, I don''t know Master Chen is here, Tai, Taiquan apologized to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： I explain to you

    Everyone was stunned, and the owner of the Huang Family, who was dignified in heaven, actually kneeled and apologized to a college student?


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Huang Yunfeng didn''t care about the pain in his hands, he asked in wonder.


    "Huang Huang, have you made a mistake? What Master Chen?"


    There was a hint of doubt in Zhu Jun''s heart, not knowing what happened.


    Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei both stared at each other without knowing what happened.


    Xi Huangjuan covered her mouth and stared at everything in the field.


    "Are I dreaming? Father, actually kneeling down to Chen Yu? Xuan Er, what is going on?"


    Xiao Xuaner laughed: "Sister Juan, don''t worry, you have nothing to be afraid of when Chen Yu is here."


    "Dash, all tm kneel to me and apologize to Master Chen!"


    Ì© Huang Taiquan yelled again, scaring a few people.


    "Huang Lao, tell me what is going on. Although my Zhu family is on Hong Kong Island, but any family in China, my Zhu family is not afraid. Today my younger brother and subordinates are beaten like this, if there is no explanation, I The Zhu family will never give up. "


    Zhu Jun''s face was very gloomy. He had already seen that Chen Yu''s origin was not small, otherwise Huang Taiquan would not be made like this. But what is his Zhu family? Hong Kong Island has one of the best families in the world, and it has countless connections.


    Wherever I go, I am in awe, how can I bow my head to a college student?


    Huang Taiquan smiled bitterly.


    Zhu Zhu''s house? What else did the Zhu family have in front of the first person of the martial arts in Huaguo?


    "Zhu Shao, this one in front of you is the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo, and the strongest person who has re-determined the Huaguo Dragon Tiger Ranking, Chen Wudi!"


    Bang.


    I was like a thunder blast, and suddenly exploded in my ear, shocked Zhu Jun.


    The first person in Huahua State Martial Arts?


    How about him?


    Looking at Chen Yu''s young face, Zhu Jun couldn''t believe his ears.


    ÇÐ "Cut, it''s just a capable martial artist. Grandpa, you don''t have to kneel him."


    Huang Qiuling poked his lips and said disdainfully. Thought that Chen Yu was a personal thing, it turned out to be just Wufu.


    "That is, modern society is about rules and money. What is the skill of killing and killing? I don''t believe it. If he can fight again, would he dare to kill?"


    Huang Yumei sneered.


    They have never had contact with the martial arts world, and they think that these are just like boxing matches on TV for entertainment. To put it bluntly, it is a trick, or it is controlled by money.


    "Jack, you blind your dog''s eyes!"


    Huang Tai yelled, waved his hand directly, and a strong wind swept through. A big slap volleyed on the faces of Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei, smashing their mandibles. A spurt of blood, all broken teeth. .


    Wu Huangjuan was completely stupid when she saw this.


    Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei, but my granddaughter''s most beloved granddaughter, did not expect today, just a few words of Chen Yu''s bad words, was beaten like this.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, who is your boyfriend?"


    Huang Huangjuan asked.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan raised her head with pride and a proud look.


    "He is the strongest person!"


    After Huang Taiquan became angry, he looked humble in front of Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, please forgive me, they don''t know who you are."


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. Looking at Huang Taiquan, she said, "Do you know me?"


    Xuan Huang Taiquan didn''t even dare to lift his head, and said timidly: "Tai Quan has seen your photos, your previous deeds have spread throughout the martial arts world, so I know."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Zhu Jun.


    Zhu Jun took a few steps back in shock.


    The first person of the martial arts master of Huaguo. This kind of title is not affordable for ordinary people. Others do n¡¯t know, but he is very clear. Such a person is willing to watch TV with blood on his hands. head.


    Asi, who was next to him, was scared and white.


    ËäÈ» Although he is the secret guard of the Zhu family, it was also the Zhu family who paid a large price for it. From his own division, he also heard about the tremendous changes in the martial arts world in China.


    ÎÞ Chen Invincible turned out to tremble countless martial artists. He is no exception.


    I did not expect that Chen Wudi would appear in front of himself.


    I was even more frightened that he had just wished to act against Chen Wudi just now!


    "Tmd, if I do, I guess Chen Wudi will beat me into blood mud all at once."


    I thought so, Asi looked at Zhu Jun and shook his head with pity. Offending such a character, the Zhu family is also unlucky.


    After Zhu Jun stood still, his face was gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be such a character, but even then, you can''t just kill yourself. You have scrapped my brother''s legs, haven''t you considered my Zhu family''s face?"


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile.


    "Your Zhu family''s face? What is it?"


    "you!"


    Zhu Jun was anxious, then sneered.


    "Mr. Chen, I admire your martial arts practice, but I also advise you to say that it is easy to break and the energy of my Zhu family is beyond your imagination. No matter how powerful your force is, you ca n¡¯t fight it ! "


    Huang Taiquan was not scared.


    Power?


    What is puppet power in front of Chen Wudi?


    "Zhu Shao, be careful, be careful!"


    Huang Taiquan hurriedly said.


    Zhu Jun waved his hand and looked at Chen Yu with a look of pride.


    "In this world, force is not omnipotent. It is the society''s kingship that is cohesive, vertical, and connected. Today, you must give me an account of the Zhu family! Otherwise, my Zhu family will not be at ease with you!"


    Zhu Jun said very hard-heartedly, leaning back to the Zhu Family of Hong Kong Island, he had the confidence to say such things.


    "Explain? I''ll give it to you now."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu threw it directly with a slap, and flew in a volley, hitting Zhu Jun''s face fiercely, pumping him so many meters away, and then he fell heavily on the ground with a sip Broken teeth spit out with blood.


    "This, this, this?"


    Wu Huangjuan was so scared when she saw this scene. How arrogant Zhu Jun was, she was very clear, when she came to the Huang family, no one looked at her except the old man.


    I didn''t expect it to be pumped directly by Chen Yu with a slap.


    "You, you tmd dare hit me?"


    Zhu Junjun looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu snorted, "I hit you."


    Snapped!


    I slapped the palm again, Zhu Jun flew again, and the other side swelled up.


    "Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "Tmd Asi, what are you doing! Give me a call."


    Zhu Jun shouted loudly, but Asi didn''t hear it at all.


    Let yourself go against Chen Wudi?


    Is this different from suicide?


    àÛͨ.


    Asi also knelt down.


    "Master Chen, I, I dare not offend you in any way, please understand it."


    Zhu Jun stayed, his own dark guard, even kept his own, kneeling directly in front of each other?


    Ding Lingling.


    At this time, his phone rang.


    After seeing the phone number, Zhu Jun smiled and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, dare to offend my Zhu family, you''re done!"


    After speaking, Zhu Jun connected the phone and pressed the speakerphone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Cross the spot

    "Hey, Xiaojun, how are you doing these days at Huang''s house?"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, there was a majestic voice, with a strong sense of superiors, and you can feel it at the first hearing. This is a person in power.


    "Dad, I was beaten at the Huang family!"


    Zhu Jun said fiercely, the whole person looked bleak.


    "Huh? What''s going on? The district''s Huang family dare to hit my son of Zhu Hou Dynasty? Could it be that their Huang family wants to die?"


    In the tone of Zhu Zhuhou, there was obviously anger.


    When he hit his son, he was hitting his face.


    "I''m a martial arts guy, Huang Juan''s friend."


    Zhu Junhan chanted.


    "It''s presumptuous! A friend''s room is so arrogant. What about her martial arts? What about martial arts? I''ll let people pass by now, interrupt his limbs, drag him back to Hong Kong Island, and let everyone know that I am Home is not so easy to offend. "


    I heard Zhu Houzhao''s words, and Zhu Jun''s mouth smiled even more. Zhu Hua knelt on the ground, and growled loudly.


    "Tmd Chen Yu, you are finished, you dare to oppose our Zhu family, you are finished! When my Zhu family comes, I will play with your woman in front of you, I see what you can do! Haha."


    Ȼ Zhu Hua looked at Xiao Xuaner with impunity, and anxiously, Xiao Xuaner was picked up directly.


    Ëû In his opinion, the reason why he is so embarrassed today is because of this bitch, he must play with her fiercely to get out of this bad breath!


    Zhu Jun''s eyes were like a wolf and a tiger, and Xiao Xuan''er was shocked.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "Your eyes make me hate."


    Huh!


    With a faint wave of light, a cold light passed, and Zhu Hua heard a scream that sounded like a human voice suddenly. He covered his eyes with his hands, and the red blood dripping down his fingers went directly to the ground.


    Chen Yu directly abolished Zhu Hua''s eyes.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    Zhu Hua screamed madly.


    "Chen Yu! I ܳ your uncle! Tmd I just want to play with your woman! You waste my eyes, I will let her do it! I want you to kneel in front of me and watch me **** her!"


    Zhu Hua is hysterical and has no sense at all. For the first time in his life, he has suffered such a big loss.


    "Dirty language, stop your tongue!"


    Huh!


    Another cold light passed by, Zhu Hua only felt a bit of pain in the heart, and then his mouth filled with the fishy smell, and the whole tongue fell to the ground all at once!


    "what!"


    Several people in the Huang family all screamed. When did they see this scene?


    Throbbing people''s eyes, cutting their tongues, and it seemed that Chen Yu''s face did not change at all!


    Is simply a devil!


    Chen Yu looked down at Zhu Hua and said coldly, "Now you keep talking?"


    Zhu Hua shuddered and heard Chen Yu''s words, it was like someone was pouring a basin of cold water, the whole person''s heart was cold, lying on the ground with his arms folded, and his mouth screamed.


    "What happened just now?"


    Zhu Hou asked in confusion, just now he heard a loud noise, and then a sudden scream.


    Zhu Jun shivered and was completely out of control.


    "Dad, Ah Hua has been abolished, his eyes and tongue have been cut."


    Zhu Jun''s voice was crying.


    "What are you talking about! Asshole, asshole! Who the **** is, let him wait for me, I''m going to abandon his family! Family!"


    Zhu Zhu Hou growled, no longer calm, but anxious.


    His son was so abused, he couldn''t bear it.


    "His name is Chen Yu, and he is the first person in Huadao Martial Arts."


    Wow!


    After a short beep, the phone suddenly quieted.


    "You, what do you say? You say it again!"


    Hearing Zhu Houchao''s voice, Zhu Jun hesitated, but repeated again.


    "Actually, it was Chen Wudi? It''s over, it''s over. Quickly, give the phone to Master Chen!"


    Çï Huang Qiuling, Huang Yumei, Huang Hao, and Huang Yunfeng are all stunned.


    Zhu Houchao, who was still aggressive, just now, what''s up now?


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, "You say it, I can hear you."


    "Master Chen, please, please forgive my two sons for their disrespectful guilt. They will not offend you unless they know your identity."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all of them took a breath.


    Zhu Hou, the owner of the Zhu family on Hong Kong Island, apologized to Chen Yu? !!


    "Dad, he, but he abandoned Ahua, a martial artist, why are you so scared of him. Now in a legal society, what can he do if he can fight again! And I have a lot of wealth in the Zhu family. A little Chen Yu? Where are we going? "


    Zhu Zhu Houzhao surprised.


    "You are presumptuous! How dare you talk to Master Chen like this!"


    Zhu Houchao snarled in the office, anxiously rushing to Huang''s house immediately, giving his son a few slaps.


    Rules?


    Ëã In the eyes of Chen Wudi''s fart!


    His two sons don''t know, but he is very clear about the horrifying things that Chen Yu did in martial arts.


    He even received the news of things that made him afraid, Chen Yu ¡¯s trip to the island nation! Of course, ordinary people cannot know these things, but he is the owner of the Zhu family.


    When he got the news at that time, he was already stunned, but it was a country! There was no way to Chen Wudi. And Hua Guo is faintly helping Chen Yu. Obviously, Chen Yu is to be the symbol of Hua Guo!


    His Zhu family is a great family, but in front of Chen Wudi and Hua Guo, even farts are not!


    "Now immediately kneel in front of Master Chen and apologize to him! A Hua has no eyes, even if Master Chen killed him, you must not have half a complaint, hear it!"


    what!


    Zhu Jun stared, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In order not to sin the other party, even his own son can give up?


    What kind of character is this Chen Yu!


    "Dad, he, who is he?" Zhu Jun asked with a trembling voice.


    Zhu Zhuhou sighed.


    "Master Chen, but the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo, struck the martial arts world of Daoer Kingdom and Hanbang Country. He went to the Daoer Kingdom alone and destroyed dozens of shrines and dozens of martial arts halls. More than a hundred priests and yin and yang divisions, including the patio warehouse, committed suicide collectively. "


    "Then Master Chen was standing in the sea off the island, standing on the sea, and smashing the entire fleet of **** bile! No one up and down the island can stop it! It''s a godlike figure! How can you vilify! Don''t apologize!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder-bomb. Everyone in the room was dull.


    Here, can these things be done?


    They can''t believe it.


    But speaking from Zhu Houchao''s mouth, there is definitely no fake.


    "Xuaner, he, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Huang Juan asked.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan raised her head proudly, like a proud little princess, and said, "Like fake replacement!"


    àÛͨ!


    At this time, Zhu Jun''s knees softened, and he knelt down in front of Chen Yu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Two bowed their heads and set off for Hong Kong Island

    Zhu Jun could not wait to slap himself ten times. Why was he so blind and offended Chen Yu.


    Everyone in the Huang family is completely stupid at this moment. I never expected that things would go this far.


    I thought that I had sacrificed Huang Juan and was able to climb to the Zhu family on Hong Kong Island, but I did not expect that this friend of Huang Juan could directly press the entire Zhu family up.


    "Apologize? How can your Zhu family apologize?"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, his tone was full of indifference.


    ÄÇ The other side of the phone fell into silence. After a long time, Zhu Hou said bitterly.


    "Master Chen, this time our Zhu family offended your majesty. My Zhu family is willing to take half of the entire industry as a reparation, and the other two unfilial sons will be at your disposal."


    Zhu Zhuhou''s voice has the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, but he knows that if Chen Yu cannot be satisfied, let alone the industry and his son, the entire Zhu family must be completely finished!


    Zhu Hua was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Zhu Zhu''s half of the industry?


    How much is that worth?


    He didn''t even dare to imagine it, so he gave it away now?


    And let the other party handle it! This is simply sending his face in front of the other side, and he is afraid of the other hand hurting.


    Zhu Jun was also shocked, lying on the ground and whining, the whole person was shaking constantly, and his heart was full of infinite regrets.


    Huang Yunfeng and others looked at the phone flabby.


    Chen Yu said nothing, the other party sent so many things?


    Is this true?


    After Chen Yu heard this, he nodded faintly. This Zhu Hou dynasty still has some eyesight and knows his own means. If he dare to have any trace of resistance just now, he doesn''t mind letting the Zhu family disappear directly.


    "OK! In addition to these conditions, Huang Juan and Zhu''s marriage was cancelled."


    "Observe Master Chen''s order."


    Zhu Houchao respectfully agreed.


    "Master Chen, Hong Kong Island will soon host a grand charity dinner, which will auction a lot of cherished things. It is said that there are some precious treasures. My Zhu family sincerely invites you to participate to express my Zhu family. Sorry. "


    Huang Taiquan heard this, and cursed an old fox in his heart.


    Even if she sacrificed so much, she has to have a relationship with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stared at him for a moment. He is now in the state of perfection. Another breakthrough is the realm of rebirth, but this is an extraordinary difference. It is almost impossible to break through the earth''s current conditions without the natural treasures.


    This time Hong Kong Island charity auction, maybe we really have what we need.


    "OK, I will participate."


    Zhu Houchao rejoiced and said, "My Zhu family is waiting for Master Chen to come."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, and looked at Zhu Jun and Zhu Hua again, and said lightly: "Go to the door of Huang Juan''s room and kneel down for a day and night, I will not pursue it, otherwise ..."


    Chen Yu didn''t finish the words, but the killing intention made both of them startled.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go kneeling now, go kneeling now."


    Zhu Jun no longer has a trace of heights, but like an obedient dog, dragging Zhu Hua out.


    He has been completely frightened.


    ¹æÔò What rules, what power.


    In front of Chen Yu, it was dregs.


    "Xuaner, me, my engagement has been cancelled?"


    Huang Juan was embarrassed, and she had already confessed her fate. Huang Yunfeng, the boyfriend he talked about before, threatened to break up. Otherwise, the other person would disappear completely.


    Huangjuan cried for this matter, but I didn''t know how many times she cried, but she had no way at all to face the Huang and Zhu families. In order to protect her boyfriend, she had no choice but to agree.


    Now it is turning like a dream.


    Xiao Xuaner held Huang Juan and said, "Sister Juan, with Chen Yu here, nothing is a problem, you are free!"


    Suddenly Huang Juan burst into tears, and all the grievances began to cry.


    Chen Yu nodded to Xiao Xuan''er, then turned his head and looked at Huang Taiquan and others, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huang Juan is my woman''s friend, how dare you treat her like that?"


    "Xuan Er and I came to the wedding, and Huang Hao dare to put an idea on my woman''s head?"


    "You say, how should I treat the Huang family?"


    When Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, everyone in the Huang family was scared.


    Just now they have been completely scared by Chen Yu.


    I was alone, crushing the entire island nation, forcing the Zhu family to bow their heads. What did their Huang family do in front of Chen Yu?


    Huang Qiuling and Huang Yumei are trying to scold themselves at this moment. Why are they so unaware that they had troubled Chen Yu repeatedly?


    Huang Yunfeng is even more regretful. I knew that his girlfriend had such a good friend. What other Zhu family would the Huang family have to endure?


    Chen Yu casually said, who in the whole country of China dares to hit his Huang family?


    Huang Taiquan stumbled a few heads towards Chen Yu, and said, "Master Chen is angry, and today I blame my Huang family for being blind-eyed. My Huang family is willing to allocate half of the property as compensation. In addition, everyone in my Huang family is at the disposal of Master Chen. . "


    Chen Yu said lightly: "Half of your Huang family''s properties are all under the name of Huang Juan. As for others, it depends on how Huang Juan handles it."


    After all, Huang Juan is the Huang family, and Chen Yu is not easy to do too much.


    I swiped, everyone looked over.


    "Juaner, I''m wrong, it''s all my fault, please forgive my father. I''m thinking about the Huang family."


    Huang Yunfeng tried to squeeze out a few tears.


    But Huang Juan''s face has only disgust.


    "When did you think of me as your daughter? You took on my mother, and you took on me again. Today our father-daughter relationship ends here! Xuan Er, I go to Beidu. Huang Family, I don''t want to stay anymore . As for them, let them live on their own. "


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded heavily, she knew that Huang Juan was really hurt too deeply.


    Huang Taiquan died out all at once.


    ËäÈ» Although he is a strong man who is not bad, he had already been seriously injured when he tried with his enemies, and his life was short.


    But Huang Yunfeng and others are not martial arts practitioners. He can imagine that after his death, Huang Jiadi ¡¯s family business will certainly be divided up!


    "Huang Juan, why are you so cold-blooded and ruthless? We are relatives, my dad is your dad, how can you say such a wicked thing! You are an unfilial girl! Smelly bitch!"


    Huang Hao had no sense at all and began to yell.


    He has always been the proud of the sky, he was held in his palms, and he has been scolding and scolding Huang Juan casually. Now Huang Juan divides half of the Huang family''s property all at once, he cannot accept it at all.


    Xi Huangjuan shivered angrily, turning her head completely.


    Chen Yu looked at Huang Hao coldly, then swiped away with one finger, Huang Hao''s entire tongue was cut off.


    "Your mouth is really annoying."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Noble Island

    Wow!


    Bloody.


    Everyone shrank their pupils, but never dared to say one more thing, Chen Yu was really overbearing. Words are discarded. When have they seen such things?


    He only knew about Huang Taiquan. How easy was it to offend the dignity of the first person in the martial arts?


    "Huang Taiquan, do everything in three days, otherwise the Huang family will disappear."


    The three Chen Yu left the Huang family directly, leaving only one sentence.


    "Yes, Taiquan wishes to obey Master Chen!"


    Huang Taiquan kept kneeling in the direction where Chen Yu left.


    °Ö "Dad! Are we really going to give Huang Juan that bitch?"


    Huang Yunfeng gritted his teeth and divided the money out, but it was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Snapped!


    Hold a slap and pat Huang Yunfeng directly to the ground.


    Huang Huangquan really killed him.


    "My Huang family was almost destroyed just now. Do you still remember that property? If you were better with Huang Juan''s girl these years, you wouldn''t be like this today! You idiot, rice bucket!"


    Huang Tai growled, then waved helplessly.


    "If anyone would provoke Chen Yu and the people around him, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Put down a sentence, Huang Taiquan turned and left directly, leaving a mess.


    Twenty days later, at the top of Hong Kong''s Hong Kong Island shopping mall, Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and walked around constantly.


    Previously, the charity dinner that Zhu Houchao invited Chen Yu to attend was tonight, Chen Yu and the two came here in the morning to bring Xiao Xuaner to shop.


    µÄ The top floor of the entire shopping center is the entire floor that opens up, all of which are international first-line luxury goods, as well as special cafes for people to rest. Some handsome men and women are having tea and laughing in it.


    Everyone is very elegant and full of a strong aristocratic atmosphere.


    "Zhi Yu, this is my first time here."


    Xiao Xuaner held Chen Yu''s hand and was very happy.


    Although the Xiao family is also a first-class family in the North Capital, the family has rich assets, but Xiao Xuan''s father has always been very strict in controlling Xiao Xuan''s pocket money.


    µÄ The things here are at least tens of thousands of dollars. Xiao Xuaner has never been here.


    Èç¹û If it was not Chen Yu today, she would not have had the opportunity to be here.


    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Buy it today. I''m here. Take what you see."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Okay, I''ll have a big family today."


    Chen Yu is the owner of the Xiancao Group, as well as the Oriental Shangjing Hotel, villas, and other industries. It used to take half of the Zhu family ¡¯s property. Now even Chen Yu himself does n¡¯t know if his property How lucrative.


    Ψһ The only thing he knew was that Ye Donglai had given him a special card before and said only three words.


    ˢ Brush casually!


    Óð Chen Yu also felt in her heart. In society, it still depends on money. Although his own force is so high, any force must shake themselves when they see themselves, but how do ordinary people know this?


    ÆÕͨ In the eyes of ordinary people, it still depends on the house you live in, the car you drive, and the things you use.


    If you have money, you will be your uncle.


    It ¡¯s like today, if you do n¡¯t have money, how can you bring Xiao Xuaner to such a place and buy it?


    No wonder some people say that the spirit of the king is shaken, and everyone is surrendered. My wallet is shaking now, everyone is surrendering.


    Chen Yu''s heart, it is rare to think of such a bad taste.


    With a wave of pride, Wu said, "It is difficult to get to the Hong Kong Island side, and brush it casually today. It''s all mine, don''t save me money."


    Xiao Xuaner hugged Chen Yu''s arm happily, her eyes narrowed into small crescents.


    °¥ "Oh, the feeling of eating a big family is really good."


    At this time, the people who had tea in the tea bar before chatting and heard Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er frowned.


    "It''s the soil buns on the mainland again, and the outbreak households have a little money to be so pretentious here. There is really no quality."


    A woman with short hair, wearing custom clothes, holding up the coffee in front of her, took a sip, frowned, rolled her eyes, and her lips were all mean.


    At this time, another person smiled lightly, showing pride in his eyebrows.


    "Huh, it is estimated that what kind of coal boss, rich second generation and the like, thought that having two money is not enough, there is no background, and we can not be compared with the rich on Hong Kong Island.


    A few people all laughed.


    "Hey, by the way, talk less, I heard that tonight''s charity party, but there are a lot of good things to put up for auction."


    Someone asked.


    The man, who was named as a man with few words, was a young man on Hong Kong Island. Yan Xuan smiled slightly when he heard the words.


    "Yes, this charity evening is of a very high standard. It was co-hosted by the Feng and Zhu families. It invited all the high-class circles on Hong Kong Island. It is the biggest thing on Hong Kong Island recently."


    Everyone was amazed.


    "I heard that on the Hong Kong Island, the Feng family and the Zhu family each took half. The two of them held a charity evening together. Who would dare not give face to the entire Hong Kong island?"


    "Yeah, compared to the two of them, what is the group of people on the mainland? They are just old hats."


    Several people are ß´ß´ÔûÔû.


    "But I heard that the Zhu family has recently had a big accident. Zhu Jun was beaten on the mainland, Zhu Hua was even dug out and cut his tongue!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all of them were shocked.


    "Who dares to do anything on Zhu''s head? Don''t you die?"


    "Yeah, but there are many experts in Zhu''s family, who will let someone bully you?"


    The man said indifferently: "You don''t know about it, as far as I heard, the Zhu family not only did not bother to find each other, but also took out half of their property to pay for their sins!"


    what?


    Everyone froze, never thinking that this would be the end of the matter.


    "It''s brutal!"


    After a long while, several people said so.


    Chen Yu naturally heard the words of a few people here, but in his eyes, these young people were nothing but ants. He wasn''t interested yet, and bothered him.


    But at this moment, those people were laughing and laughing again.


    "Not to mention these, talk a little, just now the mainlander''s tone is very high. It''s better that you go over and tell him. On our side, don''t talk so crazy."


    Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they all laughed.


    "This idea is good. It just happens that nothing is happening now. We can also see how Yan Shao plays monkeys."


    The woman with a sharp-mouthed monkey chewed, clapped her hands and said.


    "That is, dare to buy what you fancy here? Don''t spit it out and take pictures, you have a few pounds or two."


    Everyone clamored.


    Yun Yanxuan drank the drink in front of his mouth, patted his thigh, and said, "Okay, you just look at it, how can I be ashamed of them."


    After Xu said, he immediately got up and smiled towards Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Kill you with money

    At the counter, Xiao Xuan''er looked at the bag in front of him and was shocked.


    "Zhi Yu, don''t do it anymore, it''s too extravagant."


    The little beauty at that counter looked at Chen Yu, but her eyes were straight and she looked dumb.


    "First, sir, are you sure?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Since you said it, you naturally want to buy it, please prepare it for me."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, it really felt like an outbreak household.


    The little beauty at the counter was surprised in her eyes, then picked up the walkie-talkie for a little while.


    At this time, Yan Xuan has come over, and after seeing the package price of 53,000, he smiled disdainfully.


    "What a good thing I bought, just such a bag, which is the lowest grade here, can make you so fussy? Do you, ordinary people, really ca n¡¯t even afford the tea eggs?"


    Just now when he came over, he saw that Xiao Xuan''er was shocked and painful. He bought it with a bag of more than 50,000 yuan, and he was already like this. How much money can he have?


    Chen Yu frowned, and saw Yan Xuan''s proud face, her noodles in oil, her hands in her pockets, an elite figure.


    "What are you? I buy something and need you to point it out?"


    Yan Xuan stunned, and then said angrily: "Do you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? Don''t think that with a little money, you can be mad here. In our eyes, you are buying dumplings, even buying them. Milk powder has to come to us to buy it. "


    As soon as the chanting came to an end, the woman drinking coffee just now came over on high heels.


    This is Hu Ling. The family is also a rich second-generation and is Yan Xuan''s girlfriend.


    Hu Ling glanced up and down Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, with strong jealousy and disdain in her eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er are both beautiful and talented women. It''s not that she and Yan Xuan can compare. When she sees people she despises, she looks so beautiful. Hu Ling''s disgust to Chen Yu is even deeper.


    "Do n¡¯t you come here with two old hats? A bag of more than 50,000, just let you look like this? It ¡¯s true, do n¡¯t come here to shame yourself."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and a glimmer of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    "You, how do you look like this!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face flushed when she heard this.


    Hu Ling dismissed a smile and said, "I''m telling the truth. This is the most upscale shopping center on Hong Kong Island. Most people on the top floor are embarrassed to come in, afraid of losing face. Only people like you will rely on your face. . "


    "you you!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''er being so angry, Hu Ling had an inexplicable delight in her heart.


    I don''t look like you, but I have more money than you.


    I thought so, Hu Ling smiled even more, holding Yan Xuan''s arm, and spreading Jiao.


    "Xuan, I like that bag. Buy one for me. I can take it at a banquet."


    Hu Ling pointed at a bag with a price of 380,000 yuan, looking eager.


    Wu Yanxuan cursed in the heart, this Hu Ling could really choose a chance.


    She wanted this bag before, but Yan Xuan didn''t agree. Now in front of two mainlanders, even if it is painful, he has to buy it for the sake of face.


    Pouting at the corner of his mouth, Yan Xuan reluctantly smiled and said, "Okay, what is 380,000? I bought it. Madam, pack this for me."


    Yan Yanxuan raised his head and looked at Chen Yu with a disdainful expression.


    "Men should be more generous to women. Hehe."


    Xu was about to pull out his wallet, but Yan Xuan found that Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were looking at him with strange faces.


    Ò²ÊÇ The same is the salesman, his face is very strange.


    Finally, the little girl at the counter spoke.


    "That gentleman, I''m really sorry, this bag has already been given."


    what?


    Tong Yanxuan and Hu Ling were both in a row.


    "Is it settled?"


    Wu Yanxuan only felt hot on his face for a while, and smiled awkwardly, immediately pointing at another 420,000 bag next to him.


    "Then this."


    Hu Ling''s eyes brightened. Compared with the previous one, this bag is obviously better, but she is very smart. The previous 380,000 bag was already the limit of Yanxuan''s pretense. I did not expect that this would happen now.


    Wu Yanxuan was also bleeding in his heart, md, this time the price of pretending to be too great.


    "I''m really sorry, this package has also been ordered."


    С The little beauty at the counter said awkwardly.


    What the hell?


    ÈË Is there a contract for both bags?


    Before Yan Xuan said anything, she heard the little lady at the counter saying, "Sir, this is the case. Now all the bags, except for more than 50,000, have been given by this gentleman. If you If you want to buy, only this one can give you. "


    Xiao Xiaomei pointed at Chen Yu and smiled apologetically.


    Boom!


    He was almost like a thunderous explosion. Yan Xuan and Hu Ling stayed completely.


    How about him?


    I bought everything?


    how can that be? !!


    I glanced at these bags on the counter, which together amounted to tens of millions, and now all of them have been bought?


    Wu Yanxuan only felt the bursts of untrue.


    Ëû "He, isn''t he buying this bag?"


    Yan Yan said Xuanyuan.


    The little girl at the counter shook her head and said, "This gentleman said that this bag is not good-looking, so don''t buy this bag. He buys all the other bags. That''s why I took this bag alone."


    Hot!


    My face is hot!


    Wu Yanxuan and Hu Ling now look like monkey butts. Thanks to their own thinking, Chen Yu can''t afford a bag, an unsophisticated old hat, and goes to the top with his cheek.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so generous, and once the shot was taken, the counter was emptied directly!


    Chen Yu looked at the awkward Yan Xuan and smiled coldly.


    ´óÆø "Atmospheric? I am natural to my woman."


    I glanced at Hu Ling again, and Chen Yu''s mouth twitched with endless irony.


    "Idiot woman, waiter, I bought this fifty thousand bag."


    The little beauty at the counter was naturally delighted. The more Chen Yu bought, the higher her commission. Now Chen Yu directly empties the entire counter, and she also earns a lot of money.


    I took this bag of 50,000, Chen Yu flung it without care, and threw it on the ground in front of Yan Xuan and Hu Ling.


    "Let ¡¯s take it, I''ll give it to you. This kind of woman only has such a bag."


    Chen Yu ¼¥ laughed ironically.


    Hu Ling dare to laugh at her woman just now?


    Then he smashed the other person hard with money.


    Great value!


    The little beauty at the counter saw this scene and was stunned, taking 50,000 yuan, just to humiliate each other, this is too domineering!


    "Zhi Yu, this is 50,000 yuan. You just throw it like that?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face was sore.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s all right, your man is rich."


    After I finished speaking, I glanced at Yan Yanxuan casually.


    Look down!


    Wu Yanxuan only felt that the entire brain was congested, and his chest was constantly ups and downs.


    "No, I don''t believe it! How could you buy such an expensive bag!"


    At this time, Yan Xuan suddenly shouted. Even the sons of the Feng and Zhu families couldn''t spend tens of millions to buy so many bags. Not to mention the people they despise?


    Hu Ling''s eyes were also bright, screaming.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, you must be lying. How can a normal person do this kind of thing? Your manager? Let him come over, I''ll see how he buys these bags!"


    At this time, someone heard the word and came over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Streaking

    "Miss, this is a high-end shopping place, please don''t make a loud noise."


    The people who came here were the top management personnel. When they saw Yan Xuan and Hu Ling yelling here, they came here to discourage them.


    Hu Ling pulled the manager''s arm and pointed at Chen Yu''s nose.


    "It''s him. People from this continent lied here for a long time and even said that they would buy all the bags here. We were afraid he would affect the normal business here, so I shouted!"


    The managerial staff was called Tian Lei. After hearing this, he looked at Chen Yu in confusion.


    Chen Yu''s dress is very casual, that is, the dress of ordinary college students, unlike Yanxuan and Hu Ling, the clothes on her body are very valuable.


    "Sir, do you really want to buy everything here?"


    Putian Lei asked uncertainly. He was hard to believe that Chen Yu would really buy these things.


    "Is it because the rivals ate the wrong words?"


    Putian Lei thought so.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Hu Huling shouted again.


    "Reinstall, when are you going to install it? The value here is tens of millions. How can you afford it? Manager Tian, ??I think this man is here to make trouble, and kick him out immediately! Don''t be ashamed ! "


    Hu Huling shouted loudly, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone who had been with Yan Xuan and others before, all came around at the moment, smirking and looking at Chen Yu.


    "Idiot, for the sake of face, how could you say such things? Is your brain sick?"


    "Hum, I''m going to see, how will he end up!"


    A few people kept talking, they were all friends of Yan Xuan, and at the moment spared no effort to ridicule Chen Yu.


    Seeing this, the little beauty at the counter was also a little uncertain.


    Buy everything for the entire counter. Is this really possible?


    "Sir, that our manager will be here soon, or wait for him to come, you swipe your card in person?"


    The little girl at the counter said timidly.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Okay, but let him hurry up, I don''t have much time to spend here."


    When she heard this, Hu Ling''s eyes brightened, only when Chen Yu saw that the matter was getting bigger and wanted to slip away.


    Ó´ "Yo? Why, you know you can''t afford to pay, so you have to leave? Hehe, everyone is watching. Are you going to leave now, are you still a man?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Hu Ling, her disgust towards this woman was getting stronger.


    "go away."


    With a stunned look, Hu Ling only felt as if she was being stared at by a beast. The murderousness made her look pale, took a few steps backwards, and sat on the ground.


    "you!"


    Hu Ling stood up and looked at Chen Yu, her face was cloudy. Although she wanted to find Chen Yu''s trouble, just now Chen Yu''s eyes were too fierce, and she had no courage at all.


    "Hum, I''ll take a look and see how you end up!"


    Thinking like this, Hu Ling stood with her hands in environmental protection, her face all looking at the lively look.


    At this time, Xiao Jian, the counter manager, came and greeted her immediately after seeing the counter manager.


    "Xiao Mo, you just told me, which gentleman is going to buy everything on our counter?"


    "Mr. Xiao, this gentleman, wants to buy everything we have."


    Xiao Xiaomo pointed at Chen Yu. After Xiao Jian saw it, the whole person was stunned.


    A young guy like this has a private booking?


    µ½µ× Who is he? Zhu''s? Or the Feng family?


    But even those two would not do such a thing.


    "Sir, do you really want to buy everything we have here?"


    At this moment, Yan Xuan sneered.


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t think you''re hoping. He''s just talking big. He wants to be able to buy all these things. I''ll streak!"


    Hu Ling smiled with a grimace, "Yes, what do you really think you are? If he really buys it, I will also streak!"


    "Haha, then I will come, I will go naked!"


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, and seeing such a tyrant buy something, it''s also worth streaking."


    A group of people at Yan Yanxuan all laughed and did not believe that Chen Yu could really buy all these things.


    "This?"


    Xiao Xiaojian hesitated, but then said to Chen Yu: "Sir, everything here adds up to 25.69 million. Are you buying by credit card?"


    I was only asked on a routine basis. Xiao Jian also thought that Chen Yu would not be able to buy it.


    But Chen Yu nodded and said, "Swipe it."


    He took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Jian. Xiao Jian''s entire body was completely choked, and he even choked up his speech.


    "Extreme, Supreme Purple, Purple Gold Card!"


    "What! How is that possible!"


    I was just laughing at the non-stop Yanxuan and others, suddenly surprised, staring at the bank card.


    This is a bank card that can be infinitely swiped. After the net worth is not in the tens of billions, do n¡¯t even think about it. Even on Hong Kong Island, only two or three people have it, and they are only the kind of super rich who is over half a year old.


    How could it happen to Chen Yu?


    "How come I have never seen such a card?"


    Someone whispered, someone immediately explained with a bitter smile. When I heard that the entire Hong Kong Island area was only a few pictures, everyone was all uproar.


    "First, sir, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Yan Xuan and others with a playful look.


    At this moment, the faces of Yan Xuan and others are not good-looking. What they said just now is just hitting their own faces.


    "Well, what if you have money, there is no ground for the bottom, let''s go."


    As soon as Xuan waved his hand, Yan Xuan and others just left here.


    "and many more."


    Chen Yu called a few people and said, "What did you say just now? Take it off now and go naked."


    Hearing this, everyone on this floor looked at it.


    They are all in the high circle, they all know Yan Yan, now they are covering their mouths, watching Yan Xuan and others.


    Âã Streaking together?


    That kind of picture, all eyes are spicy.


    Yan Yanxuan''s complexion turned red.


    "You don''t go too far!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, we will not take it off. Why, you can still chop our clothes without success? Let us go and see how he can take us."


    A few people played a rogue and went straight.


    Chen Yu shook her head and offended herself, how could there be no punishment?


    Stomp lightly at the foot, and suddenly a wave spread, only to hear a rattle.


    The clothes of Yan Yanxuan burst in a moment! ** Nude appeared in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    Wu Yanxuan all screamed.


    "I, I rely, what''s the situation, hurry up and shoot it!"


    When someone saw this scene, he was surprised and immediately took out his mobile phone and filmed it.


    Wu Yanxuan and others flushed and looked at Chen Yu in anger.


    "You wait, we will never let you go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Hello, is it Master Chen?

    Yan Xuan and others ran out in a very embarrassing manner.


    Everyone saw this scene, all laughed, but more than that. In the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Yu, they were also deeply surprised.


    µ½µ× Which son of this rich man, did he make such a generous shot? In order to please the woman next to her, she has a lot of money, and looks so handsome, almost like an idol drama.


    Å®×Ó Some women looked at Chen Yu secretly, eyes full of strange colors.


    "Zhi Yu, would you go too far? I can''t use so many bags."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at the bags with a frown on her face, but Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "My woman, naturally, I need more bags, and put them at home later. Which one do you bring with you, take it directly. Isn''t that better?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes narrowed and he turned into a small crescent.


    "Sir, everything is done, today we will contact the logistics company and send all your stuff over."


    With a look of respect, Xiao Jian passed the card to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded and left Xiao Xuaner directly.


    For a whole day, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner strolled around Hong Kong Island, knowing that in the evening, they came to the site of this charity auction, Marriott Hotel.


    Here at this time, there are already a lot of luxury cars and many celebrities on Hong Kong Island. They kept coming and going from the luxury cars, holding the ladies, directly into the hotel under the guidance of the doorman.


    Marriott Hotel is Hong Kong Island''s most prestigious upscale hotel. Basically all the high-end events on Hong Kong Island are held at the Marriott Hotel.


    This time, because of the charity dinner, the Feng and Zhu families had already contracted out the entire Marriott Hotel.


    "I''m sorry sir, please show me your invitation."


    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and was about to enter, but was stopped by the doorman.


    "Invitation card?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "I don''t have that thing."


    When I heard this, the door boy frowned, and looked up and down Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were just wearing ordinary clothes. Compared with the celebrity rich who just came here, the gap was obvious.


    "Sir, you cannot enter without an invitation letter."


    The doorman spoke faintly, a little impatient in his tone. With so many rich people here, he has no time to delay with the two children.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the soil bun of the mainland? Why, still thinking of coming here?"


    At this moment, a harsh voice came over, and Chen Yu turned around and found that it was Yan Xuan and Hu Ling.


    When I saw Chen Yu, a few people showed vicious eyes.


    It was this morning that Chen Yu let them lose their faces in the large court. Now I saw that Chen Yu didn''t even have an invitation letter and couldn''t even enter the door. I felt very happy immediately.


    Ôõô "Why, aren''t you very arrogant in the morning? What''s the matter now? Even the door can''t get in. Oops, it''s really shameful."


    Hu Ling covered her mouth with a smirk on her face.


    Wu Yanxuan also smiled coldly.


    "I really think it''s enough to have money? This is a charity dinner. It is where the upper circle of Hong Kong Island meets. Not a burst of money can be entered by families. Seeing that, you can only enter this!"


    He praised the invitation in Yang''s hand, and all of them smiled.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was not easy-going, and immediately struck back: "A group of broad-bodied people who streak naked, what is the upper class? I think it is old! The picture is too beautiful, I dare not open it."


    After Xun said, Xiao Xuan''er covered his eyes and looked disgusted.


    "you!"


    Hu Ling''s eyes stared, not angry. The things in the morning were a shame to them, and now they were brought up by Xiao Xuan''er, all of them turned red.


    But then she laughed.


    "You want to go in? Isn''t it impossible? Now we run naked here, and we will take you in."


    This charity dinner, everyone can take one person in.


    But Hu Ling also knows that Chen Yu will definitely not do this. The reason for saying so is to humiliate Chen Yu.


    The people around Hu Ling also kept clamoring at this time, with a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this scene at the door, he shook his head.


    "Sir, since there is no invitation letter, please leave here without blocking others."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "I was invited by the Zhu family, you can ask."


    A knock on the doorman.


    Did the Zhu family invite you?


    There was only one Zhu family in the dinner, and that was one of the organizers, Zhu Houzhao.


    This young man turned out to be a guest of the Zhu family?


    "Cut, what to pretend, but also the Zhu family? What is the identity of the Zhu family? How could I invite you to a young man?"


    Yan Yanxuan disdain.


    Zhu Hou Dynasty has been a rarity. How could Chen Yu be invited? As for his two grandsons, Zhu Jun and Zhu Hua, I heard that they were both barred from staying at home and did not attend this charity dinner. It is impossible to invite Chen Yu.


    He is lying!


    I thought of this, and Hu Ling was so excited that they were able to make this guy eat. They were very happy.


    "Do you think you can go in by taking out Zhu''s name? It''s a fool. If so, how could you not have an invitation?"


    A few people were all embarrassed, and Hu Ling smiled.


    "You are here waiting for the Zhu family to come, we can go in, giggle."


    I said a few people were going in.


    But at this time, a beautiful woman came out of the hotel, wearing an elegant blue dress, her hair curled up, like a peacock, exuding a noble and sublime atmosphere.


    I was just at this moment, but she had some anxious look on her face, she was holding her cell phone and was constantly on the phone. A pair of beautiful eyes are still looking around, it seems that someone is looking for.


    Lu Yanxuan and others all had bright eyes and surrounded them.


    Å®×Ó This woman is Zhu Yiyue of the Zhu family. She is the sister of Zhu Jun and Zhu Hua. Her wrists are strong and she behaves fiercely. She is known as the Phoenix of Zhu family.


    Although Zhu Yiyue is young and only 20 years old, she has taken over some of the Zhu family''s industries, and she has become the business woman of the Zhu family.


    "Miss Zhu, why did you come out? It''s windy outside, so don''t get cold."


    Wu Yanxuan smiled with a look of concern.


    "Wow, Sister Zhu is so beautiful today." Hu Ling also exaggerated.


    The other people are also on the side, flattery by the flattery, Xiao Xuan''er who listens to them has goosebumps.


    Zhu Yiyue frowned and nodded impatiently.


    Today, she was arranged by Grandpa to pick up Master Chen. But from the afternoon, she made dozens of phone calls from Master Chen. There was no one to answer, which made her very upset.


    Chen Yu on the side, glanced at all this, took out his cell phone, prepared to make a call from Zhu Houchao, and asked him to send someone to pick himself up. When he took it out, there were dozens of missed calls. A number.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. When I was shopping with Xiao Xuaner today, I mute my mobile phone and never watched it. Why are there so many calls now?


    At the same time, Zhu Yiyue tried to call Chen Yu again.


    At this moment, the two were less than ten meters apart and raised their phones at the same time.


    "Hello, Master Chen?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Waves

    "Yes, it''s me."


    Chen Yu''s tone is very bland, but in Zhu Yiyue''s ears, it is like a natural sound.


    Ëý When she looked up and saw Chen Yu, she was even more surprised.


    This is Master Chen?


    So young, so. . . Handsome?


    Zhu Yi trot all the way, Zhu Yiyue directly left Yan Xuan several people and came to Chen Yu.


    "Excuse me, is it Master Chen?"


    Zhu Yiyue was a little uncertain.


    From Zhu Houchao''s mouth, he has heard the story of Chen Wudi.


    The first person in Huahua ¡¯s martial arts, swept across a country, and left chic, leaving countless family giants trembling and standing at the pinnacle of China ¡¯s military peak!


    Two of his elder brothers, because they offended Chen Wudi, one was abolished and the other was seriously injured. The Zhu family even took half of their property to pay the penalty. Such a character is now standing in front of his eyes. Zhu Yiyue only feels that there is an idol. a feeling of.


    Zhu Yiyue did not have any resistance to what Chen Yu did. She already worshipped the strong. In fact, she had no sympathy for her two brothers. In the face of a strong like Chen Wudi, she had not died. It''s their luck.


    "Master Chen, I''m really sorry, I''ll take you to the private room now, please."


    âù Zhu Yiyue compared the gesture of asking, leading the way, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner and walked straight in, without even looking at Yanxuan and others.


    The doorman was so pale at the moment.


    ÄêÇáÈË This young man turned out to be a guest of the Zhu family. Did he just want to drive him away?


    If you really do that, I''m afraid you can just get out.


    I thought so, the doorman couldn''t help but take a long breath and kept patting his chest.


    Wu Yanxuan looked at each other, all of them stupid.


    Hit him, are they really Zhu''s guests?


    How could this be?


    Just now everyone was still laughing at Chen Yu, but in a blink of an eye, even Zhu Yiyue came to pick him up in person?


    They just felt their faces burning hot.


    "Zhu Yiyue, would he come to invite him in person? What is his identity?"


    Wu Yanxuan looked at Chen Yu''s leaving back, her eyes were horrified.


    "She just called him Master Chen, is it a master like Dai Shaoyuan?"


    When I heard Dai Shaoyuan''s name, everyone took a sip of air-conditioning and raised a strong reverence.


    Dai Shaoyuan, a living **** on Hong Kong Island, feng shui worthy of public opinion, and step by step, is just like an immortal. Over the years, if you move him, all are successful.


    Once more, there was no rain on Hong Kong Island for three months. Dai Shaoyuan set up the altar and stepped on the seven-star array. Every time, there was a cloud on Hong Kong Island and a thunderous array. Then he poured heavy rain for three days.


    Since then, Dai Shaoyuan has been regarded as a living fairy by many big names on Hong Kong Island!


    Many dignitaries saw Dai Shaoyuan, and all of them were courteous.


    Can Chen Yu compare with Dai Shaoyuan?


    "What kind of **** is Master Dai? How can he compare with Master Dai?"


    Hu Ling disdain snorted, then his eyes were vicious.


    "May I say, maybe this guy used some means to deceive Zhu Yiyue, so I was invited in!"


    Hu Ling said strangely.


    Yun Yanxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Anyway, he is not the one who we can find trouble. Let''s be honest at the dinner party."


    Although the family of a few people is also very rich, they can not be ranked at the top on Hong Kong Island. It really provokes something extraordinary. For them, it is a disaster.


    "The thing we were humiliated today is so easy to forget? I haven''t encountered it before, I just met it at the dinner, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Hu Ling gritted her teeth, hate in her eyes.


    "Don''t forget, that person has been chasing Zhu Yiyue for a long time!"


    When Yan Yanxuan heard it, she felt a shock, her eyes watching Hu Ling were shaking.


    "what do you mean!"


    Hu Ling smiled coldly, "You said that if he heard that there was such a man beside Zhu Yiyue, what would he do?"


    Everyone was silent, and with that domineering style, they would never be so kind.


    "it is good!"


    Wu Yanxuan patted his thighs fiercely, and after settling, he entered the hotel directly with several people.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, led by Zhu Yiyue, came to the hotel and saw that the lobby was crowded at this moment.


    Many celebrities in Hong Kong Island gathered together in pairs, holding wine glasses and talking about the world. In addition, there are many celebrities in the Mainland who are also invited to come.


    I can say that this dinner was of the highest standard in the 20 years of Hong Kong Island.


    "Master Chen, after the charity dinner, an auction will be held, and this time there will be a lot of rare things out for auction."


    Chen Yu''s heart moved and nodded slightly.


    What he wants most now is the talent that can enhance his strength and help him break through the hardened state and reach a reborn state.


    Now, although he is already a mighty force and can subdue the existence of island nations, he still has to be afraid of those superpowers and countries that have nuclear power.


    And a few years later, the door of the mysterious world is wide open. Now the situation between countries must be reshuffled. In the combination of dragons and snakes, only the strongest force can master the calm and forever.


    Ò»µ© "Once I can enter a state of birth and consolidate my senses, even if it is dangerous, I will be able to sense it in advance, and then I will be truly brazen."


    ´óʦ "Master Chen? What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu looking down and thinking, Zhu Yiyue could not help asking.


    Óð Chen Yu lifted her head slightly and said, "It''s all right, let''s go to the private room."


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t like the lively atmosphere in the hall. With these times, he prefers to stay quiet with Xiao Xuan''er.


    Zhu Yiyue nodded, and introduced Chen Yu to the private room.


    In addition to the hall, this charity auction also has a private room. Each private room is prepared for those super big men. Most people are not qualified to enter.


    Even if the first-class family such as the Feng family and the Zhu family occupy the best two private rooms, that''s all.


    "Master Chen, my grandfather is working on some things now, so let me come over here. If you have any needs, we will prepare for you even if you speak. Also, this is two-thirds of my Zhu family''s property, please Look around. "


    âù Zhu Yiyue took out a bank card and a stack of lists and handed them to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Two-thirds?"


    Chen Yu was a little bit surprised that others were suffering from their own property being taken away, but did not expect that this Zhu Hou dynasty even gave an extra part?


    "What does it mean?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    âù Zhu Yiyue bit her lip, her eyes swayed several times, and she suddenly knelt on the ground!


    In the lobby, Yanxuan were all surrounded by a tall, sharp-eyed person.


    "Feng Shao, Zhu Yiyue brought a very young person into the private room. And it seems that he admires that person very much."


    Hu Ling deliberately did not say everything, and made Chen Yu like Zhu Yiyue''s admiration object.


    Ìý When Feng Shao heard it, his eyes flickered, and he strode toward the Zhu family''s private room!


    Ps: I''m going on a business trip today. I will take a train to go to the field. The update will be later. Let me explain to you all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Arrogant

    Hu Ling looked at Feng Shao''s departure and laughed coldly.


    "Hu Ling, is this really good? How aggressive is Feng Tianci, we all know, what if something happens, what can I do?"


    Wu Yanxuan was a bit worried.


    That is Feng Tianci, the youngest of the Feng family, and unlike Zhu Hua, Feng Tianci was sent to a foreign gang from an early age to practice martial arts and was very deep. It was not until three years ago that Feng Tianci returned to Hong Kong Island.


    Feng family young and old, masters of martial arts, such an identity, Feng Feng Tianci on Hong Kong Island can almost be said to be outrageous.


    Later, Feng Tianci saw Zhu Yiyue, who was still at school, and was immediately shocked. He put down his words and said that Zhu Yiyue was his woman. Whoever dared to chase Zhu Yiyue would die.


    Later, Feng Tianci went abroad for another two years, but also returned a while ago.


    Hu Ling''s eyes glowed viciously.


    "I just want to use Feng Tianci''s hand to report the revenge of today''s shame! A little fart from the mainland rides on our heads. I have to let him know that here he has to clip his tail to be a man! What about being rich? Did you forget the end of the Zhu Yiyue suitor before? "


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all looked up. Before, there was a second-generation rich man who pursued Zhu Yiyue. Later, after being known by Feng Tianci, the next day the second-generation rich man''s body was found at sea. The rich second-generation family is said to have kneeled in front of Feng Tianci and apologized to Feng Tianci.


    She Hu Ling was originally a man who must report. Today, she was beaten twice in the hands of a mainlander. To her, it was a shame and shame. As long as she can humiliate Chen Yu, she can be said to have done everything.


    Suddenly, in the private room, Chen Yu looked at Zhu Yiyue with a slight accident, and did not understand what she meant.


    Xiao Xuaner also froze. Miss Zhu, why did you kneel as soon as you met?


    "Master Chen, my grandfather knows that because of the previous events, you have not half-liked the Zhu family, but please believe the sincerity of our Zhu family, we always maintain the highest respect for you."


    "This time Grandpa took out so much property and wanted to ask you a favor. Please save the Zhu family."


    âù Zhu Yiyue''s tone was gentle and she bowed her head deeply.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were faint, and he said lightly: "Your Zhu family is on the Hong Kong Island area, it can be described as a hegemon. Even if you set aside half of your property, you will be greatly injured, but it will not let you die, and I need to help ? "


    Zhu Yiyue smiled bitterly.


    "Master Chen has no idea. On the Hong Kong Island, my Zhu family and Feng family are regarded as respected. Both have always been friendly. But just a few days ago, the Feng family suddenly got into trouble and asked my Zhu family for trouble. Originally My Zhu family is not afraid. The two parties fought several times secretly and secretly.


    "When Feng Tianci came back, he even brought back a few foreign masters, and those masters, who are said to be the dark verdict, we can''t resist."


    "What''s even more desperate is that even Dai Shaoyuan of Hong Kong Island is standing by the Feng family. This time, the Feng family has given me an ultimatum for the Zhu family. After the auction, we will let us Submit to the Feng family. Otherwise, you will have to wash my Feng family up and down. "


    I said here, Zhu Yiyue had tears in her eyes.


    ËäÈ» Although she is a strong woman in the mall, in the world of fist talking, her achievements have no effect at all, just a piece of cake. If someone wants to eat, she can swallow her in one bite.


    In this case, she only has a deep sense of weakness.


    Xun''s only hope is that Chen Wudi, the first person in the martial arts country, will be relieved as long as Chen Yu can be protected.


    This is exactly the same for Zhuan. Only then did Zhu Houchao actively invite Chen Yu to come to the party, and he also offered an extra piece of family property to show his heart.


    Chen Yu originally didn''t care about the battle between the two. In his eyes, the struggle for power was nothing more than ordinary. It was enough for him to destroy himself, but when he heard what happened in the dark verdict, he was somewhat surprised.


    The dark arbitration agency is a Western power, and will even go to Hong Kong Island to help the Feng family? Chen Yu always felt that this matter was not so simple.


    "Tell me what you know about the master Feng Tianci brought back."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Zhu Yiyue said, "I don''t know much, but this time they came and seemed to mention He Baoshan and some ancestors."


    Chen Yu nodded, and He Baoshan also knows that it is said to be the first mountain on Hong Kong Island. Although it is not high, it is very famous. It is next to He Baoshan, which is the sea. It was previously said that Dai Shaoyuan laid a large cloth in He Baoshan. And pray for good luck for Hong Kong Island.


    It seems that this and Baoshan is not that simple.


    Chen Yu turned her fingers, she already knew something. Looking at Zhu Yiyue, Chen Yu laughed again, her tone was playful.


    "I have scrapped Zhu Hua and seriously injured Zhu Jun. Do you have any grudges in your Zhu family?"


    Zhu Yiyue shook her head.


    "Zhu Jun has been petting and arrogant over the past few years, and has no talent. This time offending Master Chen, he was blind, and our Zhu family did not complain at all. And just last night, Zhu Jun committed suicide at home.


    Oh?


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    But afterwards, he laughed. The Zhu family tried hard to please him.


    There was a moment of silence in the market. Zhu Yiyue knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. Her nervous fists clenched and swallowed. Chen Yu is already their last life-saving straw. If Chen Yu refuses, then the Zhu family really has no more sight and can only be annexed by the Feng family.


    "Zhu Houchao is interested, I will take a look at this dark verdict, what do you want to do in my country?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was already coldness.


    Boom!


    Zhu Yiyue suddenly looked up, her eyes full of excitement.


    лл "Thank you, thank you Master Chen!"


    âù Zhu Yiyue kept kneeling and worshiping. The whole person was shaking. With Chen Wudi, what is more terrible?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open.


    "Zhu Yiyue, I heard you brought a man in? Show me who it is!"


    An unscrupulous voice came, Feng Tianci stood at the door and saw Chen Yu sitting at the center, while Zhu Yiyue was kneeling in front of Chen Yu.


    Ìì Feng Tianci''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was furious. He had already set Zhu Yiyue as his own woman, and now she was bowing down to a young man?


    "Bottom! Who is your tm who actually made my woman kneel on the ground!"


    Feng Tianci roared.


    âù Zhu Yiyue was shocked when she saw Feng Tianci.


    "Feng Tianci, close your mouth, Master Chen, how can you denigrate! Apologize immediately!"


    I turned my head and Zhu Yiyue explained: "Master Chen, this is the youngest Feng family, Feng Tianci, that is, he, when returning home, bring back the masters of the dark arbitral tribunal. Please be sure to rescue my Zhu family."


    Óð Chen Yu looked up and down Feng Tianci with a look in his eyes.


    Feng Tianci gave a slight stun, and then laughed loudly, his face was infinitely mad.


    "Master of shit, is your Zhu family jumping over the wall? Where do you find someone to think you can save your Zhu family? Tell you, your Zhu family is my Feng family, and you are destined to be mine! I will let Look, what master, in front of me, is rubbish! "


    Ìì Feng Tianci laughed wildly and ran toward Chen Yu with one claw.


    A whirlwind surged throughout the room.


    Yep?


    Chen Yu was shocked. Feng Tianci didn''t seem to be big, that is, in his early twenties, but the strength he showed now turned out to be the state of congenital master!


    At this age, this strength is simply against the sky.


    But Chen Yu was just surprised. The next moment, facing Feng Tianci''s claw that was enough to tear the wall, Chen Yu just slightly stretched out **** and pinched Feng Tianci''s wrist!


    Feng Tianci''s pupils shrank.


    "how can that be!"


    Ps: After getting off the high-speed rail, I immediately went to the Internet cafe, and coded a chapter. Brothers and sisters, please support me a lot, Xiaobai will have to go to work, and later updates will be put in the evening. I wish you all a happy holiday in the Ching Ming Festival.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Huskies

    A drop of cold sweat flowed down from Feng Tianci''s forehead.


    From his wrist, there was an irresistible force that locked him tightly, making him completely immovable. No matter how he struggled, the other party was indifferent.


    Ôõô How is this possible, he is now in the position of congenital master! This strength, according to the Dark Tribunal, has absolutely no rivals among its peers. How can this guy who looks younger than himself be so strong?


    "My goodness."


    âù Zhu Yiyue was beside her, covering her mouth in surprise, her eyes widening.


    He knew how strong Feng Tianci was. Before Feng Tianci came back, he had come to Zhu''s house once. At that time, she saw Feng Tianci with one hand and punched a wall.


    But now?


    Chen Yu has just two fingers, making Feng Tianci completely unable to move!


    Õâ "This, is this the strength of the martial arts first?"


    Zhu Yiyue''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and her face became flushed with excitement.


    Feng Tianci saw Zhu Yiyue''s changes. When he saw the admiration in the other''s eyes, an anger immediately made him lose his reason.


    "Tmd let go of Lao Tzu, do you know who I am! Dare to touch Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu can''t take you for a walk!"


    Feng Tianci kept roaring, his face was sloppy.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    ÈÃ "Let me take it for a walk?"


    Chen Yu''s fingertips were hard, and a click sound was heard. Suddenly a sudden scream broke out in Feng Tianci. The whole face was distorted due to severe pain.


    However, his wrist was directly folded into an inverse angle by Chen Yu at this moment.


    Zhu Yiyue quietly locked the door of the entire private room early in the beginning. The sound insulation of this private room was very good. Although Feng Tianci was so screaming, the outside world basically did not hear any sound.


    "You''re in trouble, you''re done, I''m from the Dark Court, you dare to touch I, just wait for death!"


    Ìì Feng Tianci''s nonsense was painful. After he said this, he realized that he wasn''t saying anything. He stopped talking about the arbitral verdict, but yelled.


    After Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, Feng''s family and the people of the Dark Tribunal were linked together.


    "What the **** did the Dark Court come to Hong Kong Island?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Ìì Feng Tianci kept silent, but just kept swearing.


    "Don''t say it? I''ll call you."


    boom!


    Chen Yu kicked her feet sharply and struck directly on Feng Tianci''s kneecap, and a click sounded again.


    Feng Tianci immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Say it?"


    Feng Tianci still did not speak.


    Chen Yu kicked her feet up again and gave õß his other leg to his knees.


    "Fuck your mother, I''ll kill you! Roar!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Feng Tianci suddenly exploded.


    His body rose sharply. In a short time, it rose to two meters, two meters, three inches. The clothes on his body were torn apart. On his surface, there was a layer of red and black long hairs.


    The face of Feng Tianci also changed, with long canine teeth, which was extremely fierce. On top of his five fingers, there were also long black sharp nails. The bones that had been broken by Chen Yu before were recovered as much as possible.


    Ìì Feng Tianci slammed a jet, and two long air waves squirted out of his nose.


    "Ah! What the monster is this!"


    Zhu Yiyue sat in shock on the ground, and the whole person was already pale.


    A good person suddenly turned into this picture, it was like a werewolf in the movie, it was too shocking.


    "Zhi Yu, he, he looks like a Husky."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er looked at Feng Tianci, suddenly surprised.


    what?


    Zhu Yiyue froze, staring at Xiao Xuaner dumbly, her brain was down. At this time, shouldn''t it be scared to scream? What is Husky? Is she really a normal girl?


    Zhu Yiyue didn''t know. Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu were together. The shocking things they saw were more gone, and a big heart had already been cultivated. With Chen Yu on the side, Xiao Xuan''er was not afraid at all. It''s a kind of mentality that looks lively.


    Chen Yu froze, looked at Feng Tianci''s appearance, rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s head, his face appreciated.


    "Our Xuaner''s observation is really good, it really looks like a Husky."


    "Ha, Husky?"


    Ìì Feng Tianci was all dead, bowed his head, and looked at Xiao Xuaner, his whole head was full of Husky.


    I was so prestigious that I was called Er Ha?


    Lie down! grass!


    Feng Tianci raised his head and roared. Infinite torment in my heart.


    How much suffering he suffered in the Dark Court at that time was only eligible for the Wolf God blood training, and then he was able to make great progress and transform the werewolf. At about 20 years old, he has become a congenital master.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, for the first time, I have carried out this kind of change. How many people in front of me didn''t even have the slightest fear and awe, even dare to call themselves Erha?


    I can''t stand it! I can''t stand it!


    "I''m going to tear you guys!"


    Ìì Feng Tianci yelled and grabbed Chen Yu with a claw!


    This claw is more violent than before.


    With Chen Yu''s eyes stunned, Feng Tianci''s strength at this moment was even stronger than before, and he had a faint meaning to reach a half-step King Kong.


    Ìì Feng Tianci''s attack was almost like a thunderbolt. He instantly came to Chen Yu. On his face, he even showed a proud smile, as if he had seen Chen Yu torn by himself.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, his complexion was completely frozen.


    Chen Yu arrived first, and a palm cover pressed down.


    "Get me down!"


    The words of the words fell, Feng Tianci just felt that the whole room was falling, and the supreme force was pressing on him, and he was pressed **** the ground in no time!


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly sounded in the hotel, and everyone was stunned, not knowing what happened.


    In the box, Feng Tianci was lying on the ground, and the whole man was stunned. The palm of Chen Yu just now broke his transformation directly and restored him to human form again.


    After my transformation, my strength has increased tremendously, but now I ca n¡¯t resist it?


    How could this be?


    Chen Yu came to Feng Tianci and lifted Feng Tianci''s throat.


    "Good people don''t do it? Don''t do dogs?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, "Tell me, why are the people in the Dark Tribunal coming here?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Feng Tianci was shocked. Even if he couldn''t be lawless, he was scared at the moment. He finally knew that the man in front of him was definitely a super master.


    "I said, I said."


    Choking and drooling, Feng Tianci no longer concealed.


    "When I was abroad, I accidentally joined the Dark Tribunal. This time, they came to unblock a strong man who was banned in Hebaoshan."


    "This strong man is a master in the vein of the werewolf of the Dark Tribunal. He came to Hong Kong Island more than a hundred years ago and killed many warriors. Later, he did not know who shot it. on."


    Oh?


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that the strong man who had a dark verdict was banned here on Hong Kong Island?


    "In addition to this incident, they came here for another purpose, to capture the family and women of Hua Wu Chen Wudi and force Chen Wudi to join the dark verdict."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s gaze was condensed, and the whole person suddenly burst into shock!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Hong Kong Island Living Fairy

    "You, who are you?"


    Óð The killings that Chen Yu burst out just now are so intense that it scared Feng Tianci''s heart to shrink.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Aren''t you trying to catch my family? Why, don''t you recognize me now?"


    Although she smiled, Chen Yu''s eyes were sharper than the knife.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s family and woman are the ones that Chen Yu cares about most. Now the other party wants to use them as a threat to force Chen Yu into submission.


    ³Â For Chen Yu, this is enough for Chen Yu to completely extinct the other party!


    "You, you, you are Chen Wudi!"


    Feng Tianci stared at his eyes, the whole person froze, his face brushed and became pale.


    The super-powerful who the Dark Trial wants to control is in front of himself, but he just wanted to kill the other person just now?


    It was only momentarily that Feng Tianci''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and his mouth was twitching constantly.


    From the mouths of the strong men in the ruling house, he knew very well how strong Chen Wudi was, and now he was arrogant and shot at this existence?


    "Chen, Master Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t know it is you, please, please let me go."


    Feng Tianci begged.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yiyue changed her expression. She never expected that the three words Chen Wudi had such deterrent power. Just hearing these words, the arrogant Feng Tianci was so frightened. .


    "How many people are there in the verdict?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "They have a total of three people. They are now on Hebaoshan. At 12 o''clock tonight, Dai Shaoyuan will rush there after attending the auction. . "


    Zhu Yiyue was astonished.


    "Dai Shaoyuan is a living deity on Hong Kong Island. He has helped many people. How could he rescue the people in the verdict?"


    Feng Tianci said: "Dai Shaoyuan and the Dark Tribunal have reached an agreement. After the incident is completed, he will receive a remnant of the Chinese ancient times. This is still the time when the Eight Kingdoms invasion invaded the country and plundered the past. , After several hands-offs, fell into the hands of the arbitral tribunal. "


    "Dai Shaoyuan inquired about it many years ago and contacted the ruling house. This is how he set up the formation on Baoshan, nominally praying for the blessing of Hong Kong Island. In secret, it was before it was constantly consumed. The blockade left by Mighty, and tonight is the weakest. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, but there was already anger rising in her heart. He hated this kind of traitor who turned his elbows out. As a Chinese, he is secretly working to damage the interests of the Chinese nation.


    If he is not here, after the ancestor unblocks, the anger that has been sealed for so many years will pour out, it will be a **** storm, and many ordinary people will be killed.


    And all this, this Dai Shaoyuan did not even care about it, just to get a copy of the ancient ruins!


    Such people, when killed!


    "Master Chen, I have told you everything I know. Please, please let me go. I am willing to be your dog. Didn''t you just say that I look like Er Ha, I am now your Er Ha. "


    If it has a tail, Feng Tianci will surely shake up in front of Chen Yu.


    Xiao Xuaner looked at Feng Tianci and muttered, "Erha is much more lovely than you, can you not defile Erha?"


    Click!


    Ìì Feng Tianci''s heart was hurt by 10,000 points.


    For a long time, he was even worse than a dog.


    Chen Yu agrees with Xiao Xuan''er''s words, and speaks lightly.


    "People like you are not even qualified to be dogs. So, die."


    Huh! Chen Yu''s hand suddenly ignited Long Yan.


    "No, Master Chen, no, ah!"


    Ìì Feng Tianci was miserable, and the whole person kept kicking his legs in the air, but only for a moment, Feng Tianci was burned by the ashes and no trace left.


    "Actually, how did you kill him ?!"


    Seeing the scene before her, Zhu Yiyue was white. The young and handsome Feng Family of Hong Kong Island was in front of Chen Wudi. Even if he said kill, kill without hesitation!


    If you change to someone else, even the strongest person, you have to weigh the Feng family''s power and worldly rules, but Chen Yu didn''t even think about it.


    Such a thunderbolt, such a domineering style, this is the supreme majesty of the first person in Huaguo Martial Arts!


    After Yi''s brief shock, Zhu Yiyue trembled with excitement, not only because of Feng Tianci''s death, but also because she saw with her own eyes what was called vertical and horizontal.


    Before she met, although she had heard of Chen Yu ¡¯s name, she never saw Chen Yu ¡¯s shot. She had doubts about Chen Yu ¡¯s strength, but now she has no doubts.


    Nuo women naturally worship strong people, especially strong women like Zhu Yiyue. Ordinary men can''t even see her eyes, but now facing Chen Yu, even if Chen Yu wants to sleep with her, she is willing.


    But she knew that this was just her own delusional wish. From the eyes of Chen Yu, she knew that in Chen Yu''s heart, there was only one Xiao Xuaner.


    She shook her head and Zhu Yiyue said, "Master Chen, my grandpa will come over when I will meet. Are you going to Baoshan now?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled coldly.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since they are all there, let them live a little longer. Attend the auction first, and then check out the older husky."


    Zhu Yiyue nodded.


    In the hall at this moment, Hu Ling looked at the box where Chen Yu was located on the second floor with a strange look.


    "What''s going on? Just now I saw Feng Tianci rushed in with anger, but now I have no reaction at all?"


    Áá When Feng Tianci went up, Hu Ling was one of the few people who noticed Feng Tianci. But now it''s been so long without any reaction? Makes her wonder.


    "Look, look, Master Dai is here!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, a surprise voice immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    I saw a scrupulous middle-aged man in a Tang suit with scrupulous hair combed at the main entrance of the hall. He walked in slowly and stepped in with a majestic sight.


    Dai Shaoyuan on Hong Kong Island, the living deity in the eyes of everyone, calling the wind and the rain, stepping on and fighting, omnipotent and omnipotent, is the living deity in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone was automatically divided into two rows, leaving a path for Dai Shaoyuan to walk. Everyone''s eyes had a strong respect.


    Next to Dai Shaoyuan, Feng''s homeowner, Feng Yuantu. A smiling smile accompanied Dai Shaoyuan.


    The two of them just went upstairs. From some of the boxes on the second floor, someone came out of the boxes and greeted them with a smile. When Shao Yuan Dai entered the door long ago, the people they arranged below had already called them to inform them.


    At the same time, from another staircase, Zhu Houchao stepped forward slowly, and the two met Feng Yuantu.


    Ô¶ Feng Yuantu laughed coldly: "Zhu Houchao, I heard someone just said, Zhu Yiyue invited a young master to the box? I don''t know which idiot is so bold to dare to die for your Zhu family?


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan also sneered.


    "On Hong Kong Island, there are others who dare to call themselves masters? What is he?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Make a speech

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes came together.


    Especially those big brothers, they know a little bit about the battle between Feng and Zhu''s family. Now when I see the spark between the two, it''s all like a playful show at the moment.


    "What''s going on, wasn''t this Feng Jia and Zhu Jia jointly organizing this charity dinner? Why did the two get into trouble?"


    Someone wondered, and the people immediately laughed.


    "The two are just the organizers of this dinner and auction, but everything behind them is officially arranged. There are official pressures, and the two will naturally be held together, but privately, these two have not been And what. "


    When I heard this, everyone was looking forward to the battle between the two great families on Hong Kong Island. It was hard to see such a good show.


    ºñ Zhu Houchao looked at Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan, a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth. Just now Zhu Yiyue called and told him that Chen Yu promised to help Zhu ¡¯s family! And Feng Tianci has been killed by Chen Yu!


    He was going to meet Master Chen in the private room, but he did not expect that he was heard to be vilifying Master Chen here.


    "I advise you to keep your mouths clean, that master, you are not even worthy of mentioning his shoes, no matter how disrespectful, be careful you don''t know how to die."


    Zhu Houchao raised his head slightly, and Chen Yu was standing behind him. He never feared anything again.


    what?


    Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan both froze, and the big guys next to him also choked.


    The Zhu family was severely suppressed during this time, but what happened today? How dare you say such words to Feng Yuantu?


    "Hum, it''s not a small tone. I want to see what an idiot is. It gives you such confidence."


    Feng Yuan''s disdain, Dai Shaoyuan is the first person on Hong Kong Island. With him here, it is impossible to have a second master.


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan also smiled coldly.


    "Not worthy of mentioning shoes? No one on the entire Hong Kong Island dares to be so arrogant in front of me. Even if you look at China, such existence will never exceed one hand, but there are absolutely no people in the private room!"


    Xi Dai Shao Yuanhan said, this is his self-confidence.


    "This is the living deity of Hong Kong Island. It is so domineering. What Zhu Houchao said is really too much."


    "Yes, who is Dai Shaoyuan? That is the existence of being able to call the wind and the rain. How can you allow others to stigmatize like this, the master of the Zhu family will definitely be unlucky."


    "Oh, this is what the people of Zhu family deserve. Do you think that the masters are all bad streets? If you just find one, you can compare with Dai Shaoyuan? It''s ridiculous."


    There was a lot of talk and no one was optimistic about the Zhu family.


    "Master Dai, you are proficient in Zhouyi, but you can calculate. Who is this so-called master?"


    Feng Yuantu laughed and said with a contemptuous tone.


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan also smiled slightly.


    "Either way, today I will show the means and fight with the master in the private room. Let him roll out."


    Everyone heard the words, and they were all shocked. You can see Dai Shaoyuan''s shot with your own eyes, but there are not many such opportunities, and everyone is waiting for it.


    "The living deity shot himself, that fake master is over!"


    ²»´í "Yes, I bet 10 million, the living gods can win."


    ÇÐ "Cut, everyone knows that the living gods can win, who will gamble with you?"


    Zhu Zhuhou''s heart shrank slightly. Although Chen Yu''s force is against the sky, Dai Shaoyuan''s method is also supernatural. This kind of air fighting method is not by force. Can Chen Wudi really win?


    Seeing Zhu Houchao''s dignified appearance, Feng Yuantu laughed.


    Ôõô "Why? Scared? If you are scared, let the master in the private room come out and apologize to my Feng family with you, and this matter will be revealed."


    Zhu Zhuhou said coldly, "You are trying to find your way."


    Dai Daiyuan dismissed a smile and said, "Since so, let''s get out!"


    At last, Dai Shaoyuan drank suddenly, and then his hands were printed. The speed was very fast, leaving only afterimages.


    Along with his seal, a basketball-sized circular circle suddenly appeared in front of him, with mysterious patterns all over it, emitting a gleam of light.


    "My God, is this true!"


    "It really is a living fairy, this is like a special effect!"


    I haven''t seen the people shot by Dai Shaoyuan, all of them exclaimed at this moment.


    ÕâÒ» This one alone has convinced everyone.


    "go with!"


    With a fierce wave, the French array went straight through the private room door and flew in.


    Chen Yu in the private room was chatting with Xiao Xuan''er, staring suddenly at the law array that suddenly came. From his insights, it is natural to see that this is a law formation that takes objects out of the air.


    Someone dare to attack himself?


    "Off!"


    Chen Yu lightly pointed out a finger, the magic circle was like a bubble, and the bang was broken directly. At the same time, a French array with a diameter of two meters appeared at the fingertips of Chen Yu in an instant and quickly flew out!


    Outside the Yamen, Dai Shaoyuan''s face changed greatly as soon as his law team was destroyed, and the next moment, Chen Yu''s law team appeared in front of him!


    "not good!"


    Dai Shaoyuan yelled, before he had time to resist, he was directly blasted out by Chen Yu''s array, fell directly from the second floor, and slammed into the hall!


    At this time, the door of the private room was still closed as before.


    Õâ "Here, what''s going on? The living gods were blown away?"


    Everyone was stunned. They had no idea that Dai Shaoyuan would lose! And so fast.


    Many of the big guys on the second floor, at this moment, are all looking very changed, very dignified. The Zhu family really found an amazing figure. This time the battle between the Feng family and the Zhu family seems to be more intense.


    Feng Yuantu leaned forward suddenly, never again being proud. Dai Shaoyuan lost in the fight? how can that be? Who is the other person?


    A series of questions appeared in his mind.


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan got up from the ground, and all of his Tang suits became tattered, very embarrassed. He stared at the closed door, staring at his eyes, and set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Who is He, who has such a high accomplishment in the formation?


    Just now, his formation is only the size of a basketball, and he has to produce complex fingerprints. But the opponent''s formation from breaking the team to producing such a large array is just a momentary effort?


    As soon as I thought about it, Dai Shaoyuan was cold sweat.


    The person in the private room is much stronger than him!


    "Kneel down!"


    He sang a cold drink and suddenly spread throughout the hall.


    Oh wow!


    Dai Shao Yuan spit out blood, and then felt a force, pressing on himself, his knees softened, and he fell directly on the ground!


    "Your words come out, it turned out to be words!"


    Dai Daiyuan''s pupils shrank violently, and the horrified entire person was shaking and roaring aloud.


    In a word, the formation method is self-sustaining, invisible and phaseless, and convincing.


    This legendary law formation actually exists!


    However, in the private room, Chen Yu shook her head and sighed. Her current strength is still insufficient, and the combat power of the formation method cannot be used. Otherwise, the drink just now is enough to make Dai Shaoyuan a fan. Now, it''s just letting the other person kneel down for a few breaths.


    Xi Dai Shaoyuan stood up and never dared to stop in the slightest. Together with Feng Yuantu, he got into the private room.


    At this moment, the bell in the hall rang, and everyone was shocked.


    The auction is about to start!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Unexpected auction

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Houchao shook his fist fiercely and excitedly, and he asked Chen Yu for help at the expense of his family property.


    "Well, Feng Yuantu, you want to eat my Zhu family? I''m afraid you''re going to lose your teeth."


    Xu coldly smiled, Zhu Houchao went directly to the private room, closed the door, and ignored the crowd.


    Ëû In his opinion, Chen Yu did not show up directly, he just did not want to reveal himself, so he naturally would not say Chen Yu''s identity.


    I saw that the parties had each entered the private room, and the crowd naturally dispersed, but they were still discussing what just happened, with deep shock in their eyes.


    ·¢Éú Everything that happened tonight is enough to shake the upper circle of Hong Kong Island.


    The living **** Dai Shaoyuan was defeated by the mysterious figure, and he did not even see the other person''s face.


    There were only Hu Ling and Yan Xuan who looked at each other in horror.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that he, he is really a master? Even Dai Shaoyuan is not an opponent?"


    He Yanxuan said, there was a hint of panic in his tone.


    "How can this be, how can this be?"


    Hu Ling murmured to himself, the rest of the people were all afraid in their hearts, so who can offend such a character?


    A few people were all uneasy and left the scene immediately, for fear that Chen Yu would find them trouble. However, they thought a lot. In Chen Yu''s eyes, he didn''t notice such a small role at all.


    After Zhu Houchao entered the box, he knelt down.


    "Thank you Master for saving your life."


    Chen Yu nodded. "This time it is not only your Zhu family''s affairs. The Feng family and the people of the Dark Tribunal tried to make my idea. This time, with Baoshan, none of them want to live."


    Zhu Zhuhou shook his face, nodded respectfully, and stood straight aside.


    In Feng''s private room, Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan''s faces were very ugly.


    "How can this happen? Where did the superiors from the Zhu family come to hurt you? Will this affect our plan?"


    In Feng Yuantu''s look, he was worried.


    But Dai Shaoyuan smiled coldly, his eyes were utterly stunned, and he did not take the insult that he just received into his heart.


    "Impact? The three masters of the tribunal are all with Baoshan. The ancestor of the tribunal will be born again tonight. Who else is our opponent? No matter who the Zhu family invited, even if Chen Wudi was there, he will be today. Can''t escape! "


    When I heard this, Feng Yuantu was also relieved and smiled again.


    "That''s true, that''s the arbiter''s office. In the European Union, they are absolute overlords. They stir up the wind and rain and overwhelm everything. Compared to the Chinese cats and dogs in China, I don''t know how much better."


    Dai Daiyuan Yuan satired: "That''s right. This invincible Chen recently emerged from the martial arts world on the mainland is just a arrogant guy. I really think that in China, you can despise everything when you run wild?"


    "In the eyes of those in the West, the martial arts in Huaguo are the sick men of East Asia. They didn''t care. At that time, how many Chinese martial arts were killed by the Western powers because of resistance? If they were as smart as me, they bowed to the West. Now it''s definitely fame, life is nourished. "


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan is very proud.


    Îä The East and West martial arts circles have never dealt with each other, and they are fighting endlessly, while Dai Shaoyuan is a person who has cooperated with the dark verdict a long time ago. Over the years, he has also secretly received a lot of help from the other party. Whether it is fame or fortune, he is now second to none on Hong Kong Island.


    "But Master Dai still has to be careful, after all, in China, we still have to keep a low profile."


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan smiled, and his expression was full of contempt.


    "What are you afraid of? My nationality has been changed to Europe long ago. How can Hua Guo take me? Not to mention, let''s take a look at this auction. What are the good things?"


    At this time, both of them looked at the screen in the box.


    Ten boxes, each with a large screen and quotation equipment for human use. As soon as the auction started, the signal was immediately taken over.


    "Master Chen, at this auction, many things are rare treasures from the outside world. If you are interested, I will immediately take pictures of you."


    Zhu Houchao said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Chen Yu didn''t comment.


    At the auction, lots and lots of auction items kept appearing in front of everyone, including calligraphy and painting, antiques and many other good things. Among them even the elixir appeared.


    Zhu Houchao and Zhu Yiyue, when they saw these auction items, their eyes were bright. With their vision, ordinary items did not even enter their eyes, but now they can see them from time to time.


    Although Zhu Jia and Feng''s are the organizers, all the auction items this time are auctioned by the professionals of the official organization. Even if they are not, they didn''t know much before.


    The atmosphere of the auction is extremely popular. The elixir that just appeared was only able to extend its life for ten years, and was madly robbed by people. All of them were bidding wildly. After dozens of rounds of bidding, they were bought for a billion dollars.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy."


    Zhu Yiyue murmured to herself, but when she saw Chen Yu, she was a little stunned.


    "Master Chen, aren''t you both of these things?"


    From the beginning to the present, a lot of items have been taken, but Chen Yu didn''t bargain for a single time. Zhu Yiyue could not help but wonder.


    Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    In the eyes of others, these things are rare and rare, but to him, it is completely unattractive like ordinary cups. Like the elixir, if he has enough materials, he can easily make one. It is impossible for ordinary people to imagine life extension for a hundred years.


    What he wants is a treasure that can improve his strength.


    But I was disappointed that although there were also millenniums of ganoderma and the like at this auction, for him, it had no effect.


    It seems that this auction cannot find what I want.


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart.


    In Feng''s private room, Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan have already taken a lot of things.


    "It''s weird. At this auction, the Zhu family didn''t even make a shot?"


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan was a little confused.


    Feng Yuantu laughed.


    "Oh, half of the Zhu family''s previous property was assigned to Chen Wudi, and his vitality was so bad that I was afraid to buy these things easily."


    The two said, their eyes turned to the screen again.


    "Everyone, the auction item below is a ring. It is said that it was left by the immortal. It was discovered by an old farmer in the field. This ring has been identified by a person. It is indeed a thing for thousands of years and the material It''s very special, it''s extremely sturdy, it won''t invade, and the starting price is 100 million. "


    Everyone frowned, even those with poor eyesight can see that this ring is not a precious thing like diamond agate, and it is not black and slippery, and the workmanship is very rough. The price is so high?


    Who would be such an idiot?


    But at this time, a quote came out of Zhu''s box!


    In Zhu''s box, Zhu Houchao and Zhu Yiyue looked at Chen Yu with astonishment.


    Chen Yu, who was indifferent all night, was extremely excited at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Ancestor

    The entire venue was choked.


    ¾¹ "Actually, somebody paid 100 million for this ring?"


    Even the auctioneer froze. He had been in the business for more than ten years. When the ring was delivered, he could see it with his professional eyes. The ring was too ordinary.


    I put it on the street and can sell it for a few hundred dollars, which is already very good. If the material of this ring is not very special, I am afraid that people in the auction house will not accept this auction item. And when the person who sent it was priced at 100 million, it made him jump.


    He has already prepared for the auction of this auction item today, but he did not expect that there would be a quotation immediately, and it came from the private room.


    Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan were stunned. What''s going on? So many good things just now, Zhu''s family didn''t even shoot, but they care so much about a ring?


    Is this really a treasure?


    All of a sudden, everyone was talking.


    But no one bid. Spend 100 million to buy such an uncertain thing? No one has this courage.


    "Chen, Master Chen, isn''t this ring really a treasure?"


    Zhu Zhuhou asked.


    Chen Yuzhong nodded heavily. Others couldn''t see it, but in his eyes, he discovered at a glance that the ring was a magic weapon in the practice world.


    This is a treasure of space, which contains a separate space to store things. Such items, even in the practice world, are good things. If they are placed in the secular world, they are worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Now buying such a thing for 100 million yuan is simply a profit.


    "200000000!"


    ÔÚ At this time, the quotation from Feng''s family made the whole venue stir up.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, there was almost no hesitation.


    "300 million!"


    In a short time, the two parties raised the price many times, directly to 1 billion!


    "Oh my God, is this a ring or a face?"


    Some people covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    °¥ "Hey, now the two have worked out the anger, even if this ring is shit, it will have to be sold at a high price."


    The auctioneer was on the stage, and the whole person was excited. It never occurred to him that this most unfavorable thing was sold at such a high price.


    Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan both have red ears and red ears. At the beginning, they just tried it out and did not intend to buy this thing.


    But every time Chen Yu raised the price immediately, a pair of them must press their heads, so that the anger of the two was gradually picked up.


    As a result, there was almost no hesitation, and the two followed directly, and the price kept increasing.


    "I don''t believe that your Zhu family can fight with us!"


    Feng Yuan was very angry.


    "Master Chen, even if my Zhu family pays everything, I will definitely buy this ring for you!"


    Zhu Houchao firmly said.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "No, let them shoot."


    what?


    ºñ Zhu Hou chuckled.


    "But aren''t you bound to get this ring?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Everything they photographed tonight will be mine."


    Hiss!


    ºñ Zhu Houchao and Zhu Yiyue both took a breath of air. Chen Yu was going to grab it directly.


    Alas, when they heard that, why was there a gloat?


    As a result, at the auction venue, the bargaining price that had not been given to each other just slammed. Except for Feng Yuantu''s last bid, the Zhu family never yelled.


    "Actually, actually shouted 3 billion!"


    The whole venue was boiling.


    "The Feng family is really rich, and spent three billion to buy such a ring?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a superpower. This kind of courage is really beyond us."


    "It''s really poverty that limits my imagination."


    Everyone was feeling, the auctioneer announced the result with excitement.


    But in the box, Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan both had darker faces than the bottom of the pot.


    I didn''t feel it just now, even now they feel incredible after the end. They actually spent three billion to buy such a thing?


    Now they not only do not have the happy feeling of overwhelming the Zhu family, but they have a feeling of humiliation.


    It seems that Zhu Houchao is a trustee. After raising the price to the highest point, he suddenly withdrew, making them desperate to vomit blood.


    Especially through the screen, after they heard the voice of the outside world, it was even worse for the whole person.


    The two were unhappy, and the subsequent auctions never took place.


    After the auction was over, the two looked at each other, immediately got up, and drove to Hebaoshan.


    At the moment, several Chen Yus left silently, followed closely, and rushed to Hebaoshan.


    The moon is like a silver plate, starry.


    At the moment, Hebao Mountain was silver and white. Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan had already stood on the top of the mountain at this moment, and beside them, three brawny men with two feet and two feet stood beside them, their eyes were cold.


    Feng Yuan looked at the three, and his legs and stomach were snoring.


    This is the master of the verdict, the three strong men of the werewolves, Wales, Finn, Matthew. All three are super-absolute figures of King Kong''s not bad peak, and now just standing there is full of a sense of oppression.


    "Dai Shaoyuan, quickly unlock the seal of our ancestors."


    Led by Wells in a deep voice.


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan nodded.


    "I set up a group of eclipse elements many years ago to use the Yuehua Yinqi to wear away the seal left here. When the guilt is the heaviest today, it is when the seal dissipates!"


    Huh!


    When Dai Shaoyuan screamed, his hands kept being printed. For a moment, across the top of Baoshan Mountain, glowing lines appeared on the ground. These lines were criss-crossed together to build a magic circle in an instant.


    And in the very center of the circle, a seven-meter-tall amulet appeared out of thin air, and the "seal" on the amulet was burning with flames. From it, it seemed that a roar of wolf could be heard.


    "Break me!"


    With the shout of Dai Shaoyuan, the silver moonlight suddenly turned into countless flashing light spots within the envelope of the French array, and converged madly towards the amulet.


    After more than ten minutes, the flames on Fuyu gradually disappeared, and then only clicks were heard continuously, and cracks appeared on Fuyu.


    Huh!


    There was a loud bang, and the entire Fuyu exploded. A werewolf, three feet high, walked slowly and walked out of nothingness, covered with long black hair and no wind. The sharp teeth in a mouth are intimidating.


    "Suzaku, you have banned me for so many years, I must kill you! Alas!"


    The wolves were screaming at the moon, and the ripples visible to the naked eye scattered around, setting off a strong wind.


    "My goodness."


    Feng Yuan looked up at the werewolf, and the whole man stayed. Dai Shaoyuan is full of light.


    "Father, you are finally out!"


    Wells three, kneeling on the ground excitedly.


    The wolves were stunned when they saw the three of Wales.


    "Wells, I didn''t expect your three wolf cubs to have grown so big. Yes, I was born today, and I will wash away my shame with the blood of the Chinese people! Tonight, I am going to meet a hundred Chinese maidens Hate my heart! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Beheaded

    Hearing their own ancestors, the three of Wales nodded.


    His own ancestor was called the blood wolf king Jess. He said that he was born just tonight, and he must be vented.


    "My ancestors rest assured, the Feng family will arrange everything for you. The most charming woman and the most delicious food will be in front of you."


    ¶÷ "Well? People in Huaguo?"


    Only then did Jiesi see Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan, a pair of standing pupils, revealing a touch of murder, making them both tight.


    "My ancestors, both of them have surrendered to my dark arbitral tribunal. This time to save you, they have done a lot."


    Wells explained the whole story at once.


    Jess nodded and grinned, "You are good, and it is your right choice to surrender to us. When my blood wolf king was on the sidelines, the women in your country made me very memorable. Especially they struggled I look even more fascinated. "


    Dai Dai Shao Yuan immediately laughed.


    "Master Jess, rest assured, tonight, a hundred virgins will arrange for you to do whatever you want. There are still many women in Huaguo. It is their honor to serve the great Blood Wolf King."


    Feng Yuantu also bowed his waist, charming.


    "Master Jess, our Feng family will use all our strength to make you happy."


    Usually are two of the big brothers outside, but at this moment, there is no imposing presence of the superiors, all with a smile on their faces, charming and anxious to kneel in front of Jess.


    This is the blood wolf king of the verdict.


    But Dai Shaoyuan has checked the information. The werewolf family has a long life span, and this old wolf is more than 400 years old, and his strength is bottomless. Being able to hold such a thigh is enough to make the future of the two people bright.


    "Haha, sure enough, I still like you smart people."


    Jace laughed.


    "Remember that when the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms came together, your mother-in-law, like you, worshipped us high, money, women, everything, let us choose, that time was really beautiful Come on, eh. "


    Dai Shaoyuan was shocked in the heart, what Jess said, but something happened in the Qing Dynasty! Unexpectedly, there were even these meticulous ones.


    "Yes, Master Jess, your knowledge is so extensive. Can you see what this ring is? The auction price of this ring is 100 million yuan."


    Dai Shaoyuan took out the ring that was photographed. He researched it all the way, but was disappointed to find that this ring was really nothing special except for the hard material, which was very frustrating.


    Jies lived so long, maybe he can see the difference.


    Oh?


    Ji Jie was a little curious. After picking up the ring and looking at it, he threw the ring to Dai Shaoyuan with disdain.


    "Are you an idiot? Such an ordinary ring costs 100 million yuan?"


    After hearing this, Dai Shaoyuan and Feng Yuantu both looked as dark as the bottom of the pot.


    Tmd, Lao Tzu spent not one billion, but three billion!


    Both were bleeding in their hearts, and neither a strong man like Jess saw anything special. It seemed that this thing was really useless.


    "I wore Shao Yuan clever I, and I was so confused for a while, it''s really big!"


    Dai Daiyuan picked up the ring and smashed it out fiercely.


    Hey.


    The ring did not land, but was caught by a fair hand.


    Chen Yu emerged directly from a shadow, and that ring was grabbed by Chen Yu. And next to Chen Yu, Xiao Xuan''er, Zhu Houchao, and Zhu Yiyue all stood beside him.


    "Zhu Houchao! How come you are here? Who is this young man?"


    Zhu Houchao smiled coldly and said, "Dai Shaoyuan, you were pressed to the ground by Master Chen, but Master Chen is in front of you, but you don''t know?"


    Dai Daiyuan''s eyes startled and he shouted aloud.


    "He is the master of mysterious formation!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s really a group of idiots. Such a precious ring was thrown away like this."


    Óð Chen Yu entered Yuanli into the ring violently, breaking the ban left by the previous appropriation, and suddenly the ring burst into a strong light.


    Chen Yu calmly felt it, and found that there are dozens of cubic spaces in this ring, and many things are stacked in it, which makes Chen Yu very satisfied.


    Chen Yu then picked up a stone and tried it. In the eyes of everyone, she saw that stone, which sometimes disappeared in Chen Yu''s hands, and appeared again and again. It was amazing.


    "I, sleep!"


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan stared at this scene when he saw it.


    ÄÄ What kind of ordinary ring is this? This is clearly a treasure! He even threw him away?


    When Dai thought about it, Dai Shaoyuan''s heart became even more depressed.


    So many people have seen it now, even if they took the ring, it must be Jess''s.


    Sure enough, Jace looked at the ring with a greedy look.


    "I didn''t expect it, it turned out to be a treasure of space, but I just looked away. Boy, give me the ring and I can spare you my life."


    Chen Yu said faintly: "Give me a life? Do you think you can survive today?"


    Yep?


    Hearing this, Jace froze, and then laughed.


    "Dare you dare to be so arrogant in front of me? Boy, who are you?"


    He turned his fingers, and Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped, not paying any attention to Jess. Behind Jace, the three of Wales were shocked.


    "Old, ancestor, he is the first person in the martial arts of today''s China, and Chen Yu is known as Chen Invincible!"


    what?


    Jace looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    Such a young man turned out to be the first person in China''s martial arts?


    "Has the martial arts world in Huaguo already fallen to this point? Such a small boy, dare to call it first?"


    Wells was attached to Jess'' ear, and told Chen Yu''s deeds. After all, the other party was sealed for too long, and he didn''t know the current situation at all.


    When I heard what Wales said, Jace looked more and more surprised at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be such a demon"


    Pu Jies grinned, held out his index finger to Chen Yu, and then pointed down at the ground.


    "Knelt down and surrender to me, I can let you join my dark verdict. The two women next to you are the offerings you join. Let me play with them."


    Bruce''s eyes were cruel.


    He has been sealed for so many years and has been broken. Now he needs to vent urgently.


    Chen Yu''s face cooled down.


    "Submit? Now that your dark arbitration court has come to China, I will chop your dog''s head tonight!"


    "Chen Wudi, how dare you speak to the blood wolf king! Don''t kneel and apologize and die!"


    Dai Shao Yuan yelled angrily. Before he was humiliated by Chen Yu in front of the crowd, now that Jess was his backer, he never had any fear, and naturally found his place.


    "Knelt down quickly and give the woman next to you to Lord Jess! This is your pleasure!"


    Feng Yuantu chuckled.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he waved his hands suddenly, and a golden light suddenly flashed.


    Dai Dai Shaoyuan and Feng Yuantu both stared, watching their heads leave their bodies and flew up. Two blood pillars rose from the headless body.


    "The two running dogs asking for honor are really noisy."


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Jess, and smiled slightly.


    "Now, you four dogs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： One sword

    Jace looked at Chen Yu coldly and grinned.


    "You are so arrogant, dare to kill in front of me? Hitting the dog depends on the master. Tonight, I will use your blood to declare my return!"


    "Dead to me!"


    Blowing two white gas in his nose, Jess stepped out, and when he appeared again, he was already on top of Chen Yu''s head!


    Alas.


    His sharp claws turned white in the moonlight, making his scalp tingling. With this claw falling, the air didn''t make a half-squeak sound, and the quietness was abnormal.


    This is the result of his power and high concentration.


    The three of Wales who stood aside were all excited.


    "Elder Jess, in the past, he was a first-class master in the verdict. His body is extremely powerful. He has a pair of steel claws. "


    But to their surprise, Chen Yu even stretched out her palm directly, punched out with a punch, and wanted to shake her head.


    "Master Chen, dangerous!"


    Zhu Houchao shouted in fright. He is also a master of martial arts. Naturally, he can see how terrifying this claw of Jess.


    The minions of the wolves were originally attacking weapons, but the sharpness of a werewolf in a celestial realm was much stronger than that of steel.


    Under this claw, even steel is cut like tofu. Where can humans resist?


    "Haha, I''m an idiot. I tried to fight with my werewolf race? The human body is much weaker than my werewolf race. The Chinese race is not as strong as the Europeans. It ¡¯s like doing this. Find your way! "


    Wells eyes were cruel, and he seemed to have seen Chen Yu''s fist cut by his own ancestor.


    Boss''s grinning boss reveals criss-crossed canine teeth.


    "Idiot, how many of your masters in China are dying under my claws, do you dare to fight with me? Are all Chinese people stupid like pigs? Die!"


    Under the moonlight, Jess, who was more than three meters tall, had a claw from the sky, like a devil, covering everything.


    Chen Yu, who was opposite, was like a child, and his arms were not as thick as Jess''s thumb.


    However, Chen Yu''s face was light and breezy, his fists blasted out, but a kind of high and magnificent breath rose. From Chen Yu''s body, there was a chirping sound, which was the trembling of the meridians in his body, Appearing vision.


    Boom!


    The two claws collided, and only a scream of screaming was heard. Jess roared upwards and flew out. The whole man''s fist had been bent and deformed, and a large amount of blood was sprinkled into the sky under the moon , Unusually charming.


    "how can that be!"


    The three Wells watched the scene and shouted in shock.


    His own ancestor was even broken by a human with only one punch, breaking his sharpest claw?


    boom!


    Jess rolled over in the air, and even stepped back and forth after the whole person landed.


    I waited for him to stand and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    Can a human being in a cricket area be stronger than himself in terms of intensity?


    Jace felt unreal for a while.


    "Your claws are too crispy."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her tone full of irony.


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy!"


    Jess only felt endless anger, but he was the master of the ruling, and now he was despised by a young man in Huaguo?


    Alas!


    Bian Jies screamed at the moon. Suddenly, the hair on his body rose in response to the storm, and the whole person''s body became larger again. The claws that were broken by Chen Yu just now heard a click, and immediately recovered as before.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Welsh are also yelling at the moon. For a moment, the three are like Jess, their size has suddenly increased, and their clothes have been exploded.


    The secret technique of the wolves, Xiaoyue. Can greatly improve their combat effectiveness and repair damaged bodies.


    "Chen Wudi, I have to say that you really are a demon. Although I have only unsealed it and my strength has not been restored to the level of Tenjin, but it is far beyond half a step, and I was beaten by your punch to break my claws. .Forcing me to use a secret technique to kill you, you are proud of yourself. "


    Jies said in a snoring voice, and the three of Wales, all standing on the limbs at the moment, like a real wolf, staring at Chen Yu, taking Chen Yu as his prey.


    Chen Yu stared, glanced around, and said, "I said, you can''t survive one of you today, your dog''s head, I want it!"


    The words came to the ground, Chen Yu took the initiative to fly out, and the whole person rushed to Jess like a sharp sword.


    "Bring the dog''s head!"


    Chen Yu turned into a dragon sword in his hands, jumped up one step, already jumped into the air, then he waved the sword, and suddenly a golden sword of Ling Ling incomparable, cut off from the sky, and rushed to Jess.


    "Hua Guo, don''t be so crazy, give me death!"


    Jess raised his head and yelled, his claws crossed sharply across his chest, and a blood-red x-shaped shape suddenly bombarded him.


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and the whole top of Baoshan was shaken. A very strong wind pressure quickly spread around, and the trees along the way were blown down.


    Wu Jies wolf-eyed, and the whole person was like a spring, and he rushed out, going around from behind an incredible angle to Chen Yu, and went straight to Chen Yu''s cervical spine!


    At the same time, the three of Wales also roared, all of them rushing out, appearing around Chen Yu, and attacking Chen Yu together.


    The wolf claws of the three of them are half a meter long, shining with a cold light.


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    In a roar of uncles, they saw that under the silver moon, Chen Yu was surrounded by enemies in the air. Several giant wolves surrounded Chen Yu, and the claws were bombarded, like a forest of swords, cutting off all life!


    "It''s over!"


    Zhu Zhu Hou''s heart was cold, but this was the lore of killing. Such an attack blocked all the angles of avoidance, and all aimed at the crux. Chen Yu is in midair, completely invisible, inevitable.


    There were smiles on the faces of the four Jies. Such an attack, they are confident that no one can resist it!


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    Chen Yu suddenly shouted, and then the whole person suddenly spun up. Suddenly, the incarnation became a golden tornado hurricane, infinite sword energy, burst out from it crazy!


    "Rewind!"


    Jace''s face changed drastically, and his body flew away instantly by the force of Hurricane Tornado. At the same time, the three of Wales were also the same, but after all, their strength was too different from Jess''s, but they were golden sword spirit Shot and fell from the air.


    For a moment, the tornado storm disappeared, and Chen Yu immediately landed from the air. When the three of Wales had not responded, the dragon sword suddenly fell off!


    Suddenly the three wolves were chopped off!


    "Chen Wudi, kill my juniors, and after I recover, come to you to settle accounts!"


    Jies roared, jumped directly from the back of the mountain, stepped on the surface of the sea, and flew out quickly!


    "Want to run? Have you ever asked me!"


    Chen Yu stepped out and chased out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Hua Myself

    Off the coast of Hong Kong Island, a cruise ship is slowly moving on the sea.


    On the cruise ship, the lights were bright and the noises kept coming from above. This cruise ship is the place to party at night. Many wealthy and powerful people who participated in the auction before are standing on the deck, holding wine glasses and blowing the sea breeze.


    "Oh my God, look, what is that ?!"


    A noblewoman suddenly pointed at the sea and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked with shock in their eyes.


    Above the sea surface, a giant wolf was seen, with its limbs stepping on the sea surface, and was running fast. Behind him, a figure holding a golden lightsaber was chasing after him.


    The two of them flew fast, bringing up two long waves.


    I was Chen Yu and Jess.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t you really want to be the enemy of my dark arbitration! There are countless strong people in my arbitration. You can''t imagine it. You dare to kill me, the arbitration will never let you go!"


    Jace shouted sternly.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Don''t you always stand high and look down on my Huaguo? It''s ridiculous to threaten me now. Just because you killed so many Chinese masters before, I won''t let you live."


    "As for the Dark Tribunal? Now that you''ve come to provoke me, get ready to perish!"


    "damn it!"


    Jess gritted his teeth, terrified in his heart. Chen Yu''s strength has far exceeded his imagination.


    "You must go back and join the Ice Queen and Blood Ancestor to kill him!"


    Despite reluctance, Jess had to admit that Chen Yu was far better than him. He alone is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all.


    Alas!


    Jace roared. After seeing the cruise ship, her eyes flickered, she turned her direction and rushed towards the cruise ship.


    He will use a boat''s life to force Chen Wudi to retreat!


    ¿ì "Look, here he is!"


    On the deck, Yan Xuan and Hu Ling were here. After offending Chen Yu, they were all afraid to die. Then I planned to have a good night on the cruise ship to relax and relax. I did n¡¯t expect to see this. A scene.


    ½Ü When Jess got close, they saw Jess''s brutal look.


    "My God, it''s a monster, it''s a monster!"


    Fang Yanxuan was so frightened that he sat on the ground, stunned.


    How about a giant wolf walking on the sea, running towards the cruise ship? They only felt that there was a problem with the worldview, and they regretted that they wanted to pump themselves, so why didn''t they have to go here to play.


    Huh!


    Jie Jie stepped on it suddenly and jumped from the sea to the deck, at this moment Hu Ling was standing in front of him.


    Jess didn''t think about it, he swung out his claws directly, and immediately divided Hu Ling into several parts, and a large piece of blood was sprinkled directly on the deck!


    Everyone screamed wildly after a ã¶Éñ.


    Wu Yanxuan was frightened, and Hu Ling was divided beside her, her internal organs splashed on her body.


    "Chen Wudi, if you don''t retreat, I will let this boatman be buried with me!"


    Jess turned back and roared.


    "Dead!"


    I responded to Jace with only one word, but it was like a wind of nine quietness, which made people shudder.


    "You forced me!"


    Jace roared, and one claw ran to a woman on the side!


    Huh!


    As soon as Jess''s paw was about to tear the opponent''s throat, a sword light skipped and directly cut Jess''s paw.


    Roar!


    Jess yelled, blood spewed out, and the woman''s face was sprinkled directly.


    "Striking wild dog, be honest with me!"


    Chen Yu flashed and appeared on the deck.


    Yan Yanxuan looked up at Chen Yu, and the whole person was completely gone.


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu, like the **** of heaven, has a cold face, holding a gold sword.


    ÎÒ "I, have we provoked such a person?"


    Wu Yanxuan''s entire head seemed to be exploding, and his mouth was open.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t force me!"


    Ji Jies stepped back, nourishing Chen Yu''s teeth, and sending a low threat in his throat.


    Chen Yu hurried forward, sneering.


    "How about forcing you? Today, your dog''s head, I want to order it!"


    Roar!


    Fang Jies stared, and the whole man jumped up suddenly, and he was about to run away. The deck was smashed by his foot, and he had jumped to a height of seven or eight meters.


    Óð Chen Yu''s gaze was condensed, and the dragon sword suddenly slammed out into the sky. A sharp sword light flashed by. Jess, who was rising rapidly, suddenly got a sudden stature, and then his eyes became infinitely frightened.


    My body, like an explosion of fireworks in the air, is directly divided into two halves, and smashed down with the blood of the sky!


    àÛͨ!


    Jess'' body, split from his waist into two halves, hit the deck hard. But his strong vitality kept him from breathing.


    "I, am I going to die?"


    The thick unbelief and despair filled Jess''s heart.


    I am the strong of the dark arbitration office. After being sealed for so many years, I was just killed after being unsealed?


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, you wait for our revenge. Sooner or later, one day, we will come to Huaguo as many years ago and let you submit to our feet! Haha, your women and wealth will It''s ours! It''s all ours! "


    Jace growled madly, and in the eyes of a pair of wolves, madness and killing were revealed.


    Chen Yu looked down and looked at Jess''s two-section corpse, kicking Jess''s lower body into the sea with a kick.


    À´ "Come on, it is best for you to come together. This way, you don''t need me to go to you one by one, it is more convenient to kill."


    Since his debut, he has suppressed everything with invincibility, even if those people from Europe are here?


    Kill it!


    what?


    When Jess stunned, he did not expect that Chen Yu was not afraid at all.


    "This time is not the same as the past. Now China has me!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu was cut off with a sword. A generation of blood wolf king Jess, just broke out, was cut off by Chen Yu and died! His wolf''s eyes were still wide, reflecting Chen Yu''s uncle figure.


    Speaking of Jesse''s wolf''s head, Chen Yu didn''t stop at all, jumped directly from the cruise ship, and left the sea. Leave a dull look on everyone.


    Õâ "This, this is a fairy!"


    Everyone knelt down, facing the direction in which Chen Yu left, kept hoeing.


    There were four people sitting cross-legged on an extinct volcano on the earth, with the dark volcanic cave around the center.


    A woman in a palace costume opened her eyes suddenly. From her eyes, she revealed the infinite nobility, which made people feel a sense of filth at first glance.


    "Suzaku, what''s wrong?"


    Walking next to the woman, a middle-aged man asked Shen Shen.


    ²»ºÃ "No, the seal rune I set on Hong Kong Island ¹‚ was destroyed! The blood wolf king Jess appeared!"


    what!


    A few people were shocked.


    "I have a detective rune on Jace, I''ll go after him now!"


    Suzaku stood up, and the others nodded.


    "Jess was fierce by nature and very powerful. We had spent a lot of time to seal him. You must be careful here. After the seal comes back immediately, the three of us will try our best to support you and wait for you to come back."


    Suzaku nodded heavily.


    "I''m tired of a few."


    Suzaku was about to leave, but suddenly stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Suzaku looks strange.


    "It seems that Jace is fighting, and the breath is very unstable. What, Jess was killed !?"


    Boom!


    Hearing these words, several of them stood up suddenly, their eyes shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Restless underground world

    "Who the **** is he able to kill Jess?"


    A middle-aged man with a square face showed a strange look in his eyes.


    "Jess was a **** of heaven. Even after so many years, his strength has dropped sharply, but without half-step cultivation of **** of god, it is impossible to kill him."


    Another middle-aged man with sharp eyes also said Shen Sheng.


    Suzaku slightly frowned, and said, "Although I don''t know who it is, this person''s strength is extremely strong. The induction rune I stayed on Jess was how long did it take before and after Jess appeared? It''s crushing strength. "


    The three of them were silent. The person headed by them had closed their eyes tightly before, but at this moment opened their eyes slowly.


    ²»ÂÛ "Anyway, now that the problem has been solved, we still have to do the things right now. Other things are small compared to this."


    The three of them heard that they all nodded, and Suzaku sat down again, silent.


    Xu said that after Chen Yu beheaded Jess, he returned to Baoshan, and after meeting with a few people, he returned directly to the Zhu family.


    The next day, the bodies of Feng Yuantu and Dai Shaoyuan were found on He Baoshan, causing a great uproar. The two were absolute gangsters on Hong Kong Island, but they did not expect that they were beheaded in Baoshan.


    ι "Hello, who do you guess who actually killed the Feng family master and Master Dai?"


    "Who knows, it is said that several extraordinary events happened last night. The real living deity Dai Shaoyuan was directly kneeled down by a mysterious character at an auction. Later, on the cruise ship offshore, a giant wolf appeared again. And the Golden Sword Fairy. It''s amazing. "


    The Hong Kong Island was boiling, and almost everyone was guessing the identity of the mysterious master and that of the Golden Sword Fairy.


    However, the party Chen Yu had already taken Xiao Xuan''er at the moment, and flew back to Beidu by plane.


    Trying to grasp the ring on his finger, Chen Yu''s entire mind was immersed in it, looking at the treasures in the ring.


    There are a lot of things in the ring, but there are not many useful ones. After several thousand years, the elixir has been exhausted. After a little touch, it becomes powder.


    As for the exercises and the like, Chen Yu turned it over, and it was all superficial things, which had no effect on herself.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Walking in a corner of the ring, Chen Yu found a map. After he opened it, his eyes brightened, and the whole person was a little excited.


    As soon as Chen Yu glanced, it became clear that this should be a practitioner''s Dongfu, and the map was marked with a small tree.


    "I didn''t expect to be an ancient tree in Chiyang on Earth!"


    The palms of Chen Yu''s hands were not consciously clenched.


    µÄ The red sun fruit from the ancient tree of red sun contains abundant red sun essence. If you can take it, you will definitely break through the birthplace!


    The ancient tree of Chiyang has a very long life span of 10,000 years, and it is only thousands of years before the fruit of Chiyang can bear a fruit. From the marks on this map, the owner of the ring discovered At that time, the ancient trees were only young, and now thousands of years have passed. The timing is right.


    This place, he must find it!


    He looked down at Najie, Chen Yu''s eyes filled with emotion.


    I bought this ring for only 100 million yuan, which is a big profit. The value of the ring itself alone is worth hundreds of billions, and if this map is known, the world''s strongest will be crazy about it.


    After reaching the North Capital, Chen Yu asked Chen Xuanwu to start an investigation. Where was the place drawn in the map?


    It was on the third day after the war that all Europe was boiling.


    ±¬Õ¨ An explosive news began to circulate wildly in Europe. The three wolf kings of the Dark Tribunal fell on Hong Kong Island!


    Chen Chen''s invincible name entered Europe for the first time, and even in the eyes of martial arts powers around the world.


    Ö®Íâ Beyond China, the global underground world is boiling now. In recent years, although China has made great progress in all aspects, in the eyes of the underground world abroad, it is still a weak place and not in its eyes.


    Now Chen Yu is born, and the world''s attention is immediately focused on him.


    Diablo.


    In an old castle, the most central hall is a dozen meters high and empty, and a long table of several tens of meters is placed at the center of the hall. On the surrounding candlesticks, the light of the candles made the whole hall feel cold and dreary.


    Around the long table, full of people. These are all the strongest in the dark verdict. Everyone''s body exudes a strong momentum like a deep sea, making people feel difficult to breathe.


    "Three of Wales were killed by Chen Wudi in China, and Jess, the blood wolf king, was also killed."


    He is the first person, with his hands crossed to support his chin. The blood in his eyes is like tide, which makes people dare not look at them.


    "Hua Guo? The **** that we killed in the past urinates, but now dare to ride on our heads?" A man with fangs and a cloak sneered.


    "This kind of person, kill." A white woman covered with a cold tone.


    Everyone was clamoring, and the head was crushed, and everyone was quiet.


    "Ice Queen, Blood Ancestor, Destroyer, the three of you went to Huaguo and besieged Chen Wudi. This time, you will use his head to show the majesty of my dark verdict. The Huaguo people should kneel before us Yes! "


    The three men nodded coldly, left the seat directly, and left.


    Within Chen''s house, Fei Xue and Han Ying were standing opposite Chen Yu at this moment, looking at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, full of shocked expression.


    It didn''t take long for the two to return to Dragon Nest before they heard about Hong Kong Island and immediately found Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill the three big wolf kings of the Dark Tribunal on Hong Kong Island!"


    Fei Xue marveled, and at the same time he was full of worry.


    "The Dark Tribunal has always been a must-report. The three wolf kings have a high status in the tribunal. Now the major forces around the world are watching what they will do. This time, they will definitely come to kill you and get back. face."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Is it really better, isn''t it better? They dared to fight for my family''s idea, and I didn''t intend to let them go. I took the initiative to save me a lot of trouble."


    what!


    At the time of Zhengzheng''s death, Chen Yu stood up faintly, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately raised a thick murderous power.


    "Every enemy, kill me!"


    Wu Feixue didn''t know how she left Chen Fu. Her only impression was Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes. Under those eyes, she was inexplicably relieved.


    In the evening of the next day, three figures stood at the joint of Beidu, glanced around, their eyes looked like heaven, and they looked down.


    "Oh, these people in the East are really inferior breeds."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Come to the Dark Tribunal

    The three men in the Dark Court, Snow Queen Anna, Blood Zuverd, and Destroyer Dow Jones, looked at the pedestrians at the road now, just like ants.


    ι "Hello, are the three of them playing cosplay?"


    Since it is evening, the three are not in the bustling street. There are not too many pedestrians. They all point and point at the three. After all, the three are dressed so differently that it is difficult for people to miss it.


    Anna frowned, and said coldly, "Inferior race."


    Wild smiled gracefully. "It''s their fault that made the Snow Queen angry. Let me come and calm your anger."


    Wild waved a hand gently, and suddenly the thin red lines that were invisible to the naked eye gushed wildly, and suddenly inserted into the necks of several people around.


    A few people all felt a pain in their necks. They just wanted to touch it, but in a split second they became dead bodies! The whole body''s blood disappeared completely.


    "Ah. The blood of these people is really bad, just like the pork that humans eat. These people, as food, are the lowest existence."


    Unwild shook his head, looking disappointed.


    When other pedestrians saw this scene, they all shouted in exclamation.


    Anna frowned. "I hate the humans here, they should all disappear."


    He waved his hand slightly, and the white chill swept across the street. The screaming person was immediately covered with a layer of ice. The whole person was frozen and his face was still full of fear.


    Waving his sleeves, all the ice sculptures were suddenly damaged, turned into residual ice in one place, and kept smoking white smoke.


    The three of them did not hesitate to kill, and in a single moment, dozens of people were killed.


    ²»Òª "Don''t play, our goal is Chen Wudi."


    Dao Qiong Shen Shen said that both nodded and disappeared into the street.


    "Yep?"


    Chen Yu was studying in the self-study room with Xiao Xuaner. At this moment, she suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance, her eyes were sharp.


    "Zhi Yu, what''s wrong?" Xiao Xuan''er asked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "There are bugs that don''t open your eyes, come to death."


    "I am going out."


    Xiao Xuaner nodded, Chen Yu stood up and left the classroom.


    Under the moonlight, there was peace in Beidu University. The teaching building is lit with lights, while in the dormitory building, screams of playing games are heard from time to time.


    Óð Chen Yu identified a direction and stepped out. When it reappeared, she was already on the top of a building, and then Chen Yu kept moving rapidly. In a short time, she left the northern metropolitan area and came to the suburbs.


    In the wilderness, Chen Yu stopped her body, looked at the three of them, and tilted her head slightly.


    "You, is Chen Wudi?"


    Anna looked at Chen Yu and said in a slightly jerky Mandarin.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused. Just now when he was in the school, he felt terrible. He locked him up and led him to the suburbs.


    Wilder smiled slightly, and gave his clothes very gentlely.


    "We are the people of the Dark Tribunal. This is Anna, the Snow Queen. This is Dow Jones the Destroyer. I am the blood ancestor Wild. This time I am here to take you back to the Dark Tribunal and accept our trial. "


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "It was for the three huskies."


    The three of them stunned and then reacted, all looking ugly. The three of Wales were called Huskies?


    "Chen Wudi, you are so guilty, now you dare to slay the victims, so bad, you still don''t kneel!"


    Anna said coldly.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What kind of thing do you dare to make me kneel?"


    Anna Anna frowned: "The Chinese are really savage. Such a nation should be a slave to the slave for generations, respect us, and now be disobedient?"


    Wild laughed and said, "It doesn''t matter. If the dog is not obedient, then he will be obedient."


    Dao Qiong nodded, "These people are all bones. They have been like this for so many years. If they don''t know how to respect their master, they think they are called invincible, so they dare to commit."


    The three of them are all high-profile, this time they came to China with a mentality of going to the countryside.


    In their eyes, the people of Huaguo were born underneath them, and those who kept them were rebellious.


    "You''re finished? Now that you''re done, you can die!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was cold, and the appearance of the three made him very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he stomped, Chen Yu was like an arrow, shooting at three people at a rapid speed.


    Anna slapped the corner of her mouth, revealing disdain.


    "Diminutive Chinese, dare to be so arrogant in front of us?"


    She also stepped on the same foot and rushed out.


    Wild and Dow Jones, without a trace of help, embraced their arms, stood beside them with a smile, and looked at them with interest.


    The three of them are all real gods. Playing against Chen Yu, they didn''t bother to do it together.


    "Dear Dow Jones, do you say, how can Anna kill each other?"


    Wilde gave his big head a graceful smile, and smiled.


    °²ÄÈ "Anna is the darling of ice and snow. She is a superpower who controls ice and snow. This invincible Chen can hold up to ten moves in his hands."


    Boom!


    Between the two of them, Chen Yu and Anna were already banging together.


    Anna''s complexion changed greatly, and the whole person flew out.


    The power of Chen Yu''s hand was so huge that it exceeded her imagination. But a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    A piece of extremely cold ice spread from Chen Yu''s feet, but it took only a moment to freeze Chen Yu''s entire body in place and stand in place. He could no longer move it.


    Wild applauded, admiring: "Ms. Anna is really powerful, this frozen hand is really invincible, and Chen Wudi was killed by you immediately."


    Dao Qiong nodded his head and said, "It looks like this Chen Wudi is just in vain. It is a waste of the three of us to come to a place like China."


    Anna smiled coldly.


    "What''s the strength, under my ice seal, he will die."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    A sound suddenly sounded. In the shocked eyes of the three men, the ice on Chen Yu''s body suddenly cracked like a cobweb, and then only heard the click, the whole ice was completely broken.


    Chen Yu stepped out of it slightly, sneering at the corner of her mouth.


    "This is your strength?"


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! My ice seal can freeze your internal forces. How can you get out of sleep? Give me death!"


    Anna excitedly, waved her hand suddenly, beside her, an ice sword full of a meter above him, emerged in the sky, and blasted out towards Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu was not afraid, stepped out one step, kept dodging, dozens of ice swords, all rubbing his body and flying past.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already come to Anna''s presence, grabbed it suddenly, and Anna''s entire body was choked by Chen Yu and lifted up!


    "Really arrogant woman, who gave you the courage to be arrogant in front of me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Moonlight Battle

    Watching Chen Yu lift herself up, Anna was surprised for a while.


    Two Wilders and Dow Jones also looked at Anna accidentally.


    They didn''t expect that the situation would be reversed in just a moment.


    "Damn, you dare to do this to me!"


    Anna screamed, as if a shrew. Her arm instantly turned into a white ice cone, stabbing at Chen Yu''s chest.


    Oh?


    Chen Yu is a little surprised, this Anna has the ability to transform the body.


    I patted it with a light palm, Chen Yu smashed the ice cone directly, and then slammed the other hand directly, and Anna''s throat was to be broken.


    boom.


    There was a sound of avalanche, and Anna''s whole person turned into Shirayuki, and then ten meters away, she condensed and appeared again.


    "It has the same ability as Blizzard."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    The blizzard at the Dragon''s Nest also has this ability to transform, but compared with Anna, blizzard still looks a lot young.


    Wild laughed: "Chen Wudi, Anna is the Snow Queen. This existence is not something you can understand. You can''t kill him."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on Wild''s face, seemingly an arrogant city man, watching the countryman enter the city.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, kill him!"


    Anna is anxious. In her eyes, Chen Yu is just a lowly existence, but now that she has fallen into the wind, she has already felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    Uncle Wilde and Dow Jones looked at each other and nodded.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly the two of them glared suddenly, and suddenly floated in midair.


    The celestial **** realm can already fly across the sky.


    At this moment, the three of them separated in three directions and surrounded Chen Yu in the middle. The three floated in midair and looked down at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, you killed the man in the Dark Tribunal, and we represent you in the Dark Tribunal and sentence you to death."


    The sounds of these three people were indifferent, as if they were the supreme officials, and they all died.


    "Sentence me to death? What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? Kill me!"


    Óð Chen Yu blasted out with a single palm, and suddenly a stout and incomparable golden beam of light reached the sky.


    The three of them were all shocked, and they stepped away to avoid it.


    Then the three men landed directly on the ground and besieged Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu Yiran was not afraid. In the three of them, their hands danced first, just like an eight-armed demon, and his fists poured out like a storm.


    boom!


    After a fight, the three of them rose into the air at the same time.


    "Frozen Kingdom!"


    Anna roared, stood in the air, her palms slamming down, and two white lights suddenly fell.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, the whole person was like a flying dragon, straddled one step, appeared directly ten meters away, avoiding Anna''s attack.


    "Death Bloodline."


    ³Â As soon as Chen Yu escaped, Wilde''s ten fingers were like hand-pushing a pipa, and between the swipes, numerous thin lines invisible to the naked eye banged on Chen Yu.


    These thin lines showed a slight red light only under the moonlight.


    Wild''s attack selection was just right, when Chen Yu''s old force had just gone and the new force was not born.


    He Weilde looked so happy that his own bloodline of death could **** human blood and use it for his own purposes. As long as it was stuck, don''t try to avoid it. Many strong men of that year died under their own tactics.


    "I see where you are hiding!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Hide? Why should I hide? Give me death!"


    Chen Yu changed his claw with one hand, grabbed it, and directly grasped all the bloodlines in the sky.


    "It''s an idiot, he took the initiative to die!"


    With a look in her eyes, Wilde immediately urged the bloodline to draw Chen Yu''s blood.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to find that he was unable to draw Chen Yu''s blood at all!


    "How could this be!"


    Uncle Wilde was shocked that his own move was always inadvertent, how could this happen.


    He didn''t know at all. The blood in Chen Yu''s body was as heavy as lead and mercury, and his strength was great and powerful. How could the blood lines be sucked?


    "Burn!"


    àÍ àÍ.


    On the bloodline, the flames suddenly ignited and spread to Wilde in an instant.


    "not good!"


    Firvel was shocked, immediately lowered his bloodline and flickered aside.


    "Let me die! Meteor falls!"


    At this moment, Dow Qiong suddenly roared, hurriedly hurried to the sky for a few tens of meters, and then slammed it from the sky. he


    The whole person hugged together, spinning wildly, looking like a ball. When it fell down, because it was too fast, all around him burned a burning flame, dragging long in the sky. Tail of fireworks.


    Is almost like a falling meteor.


    Wild and Anna''s faces were a joy. Dow Jones'' physical strength was second to none in the arbitral tribunal. His trick fell from the sky, even if it was a solid military bunker.


    "Any foreign miscellaneous, get me out!"


    Chen Yu roared from sky to sky, and her hair was flying, the whole body''s body was flaming with flames, like a flame god.


    He stood on the ground, stepped out of the lungs, and twisted his upper body. The whole body made a rustling sound, like the sound of a bowstring.


    Chen Yu''s fist was closed beside him, facing Dow Qiong, his eyes were glared, then he kicked the ground, twisted his waist, turned and waved his fist.


    The whole action is done in one go, like a world dominator, to tear the whole sky with one punch.


    Xu Canglong''s virtual shadow appeared behind him, and with Chen Yu''s fist, he rushed to the sky!


    what!


    Both Wilde and Anna were shocked in their hearts, feeling a tinge of fear.


    Boom!


    In the fierce explosion, Chen Yu''s fist and Dow Qiong collided fiercely. The earth around Chen Yu couldn''t withstand this force. With Chen Yu as the center, it cracked every inch.


    Oh wow!


    Dou Qiong coughed up his blood, and his arms were bent into a weird angle, and Chen Yu flew out at a faster speed than when he came.


    "Impossible!"


    Anna roared. Dou Qiong, the strongest body, was hit by Chen Yu with a punch?


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were grim, his face was cold, and he watched Dou Qiong fly out, his knees were slightly bent, and then he stepped on his feet, and then straight into the sky, one claw ran towards Dou Qiong!


    I kill you while you are sick!


    Chen Yu wants to kill Dow Jones.


    "you dare!"


    Wild and Anna all roared, and rushed from both sides of Chen Yu to force Chen Yu back.


    "Get me out!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared and turned abruptly in mid-air. The whole person looked like a dragon, and two golden beams slammed out of his two fists, forcing Wilde and Anna directly out.


    Chen Yu was in mid-air, and stepped under his feet again, only in a moment, came to Dow Qiong, and then he grabbed Dou Qiong''s hand and one leg.


    Hey!


    Suddenly tearing, Dow Jones was torn in half by dozens of meters in the air!


    Anna and Wilde looked up, looking at the moonlight, Chen Yu was like a devil, blood poured down from behind him, and in his hands, there was Dow Halves of the dead.


    "Dow, Dow Jones, dead ?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Come and stay

    oom!


    In the midst of the air, Chen Yu quickly fell and hit the ground fiercely, making a terrifying sound.


    Holding on to his hands, Dow Jones'' two bodies were dragged to the ground, and his eyes still had a thick look of terror.


    "This is the dark verdict? It''s vulnerable."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, then threw Doom''s corpse aside, as if throwing garbage.


    Anna was completely stagnation, and there was no trace of blood on her white face. In the dark verdict, the strongest destroyer, Dow Jones, was completely defeated in his best area, and died in this humiliating way!


    He Weilde was also cold-looking, his pupils were shaking with shock, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Dao Qiong, but the mighty power of heaven and god, the three of them joined forces to besiege Chen Yu, not only did not gain the upper hand, but also killed one person, it is simply a shame.


    "Chen Yu, you, a cheap Chinese, dare to kill Dow Qiong! You are over, all those who have a relationship with you must be retaliated by us because of you!"


    Anna screamed, screaming like a ghost, very stern.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were full of cold.


    "Be cheap? Just a few of you are messy, dare to talk like that? What are you guys? You have such a high look in front of me?"


    Chen Yu''s heart was angry.


    Yan Yan was born in Yanhuang, and died in Yanhuang. No matter when Chen Yu was, even if he had achieved the position of heaven in the last life, he was always proud of the blood of Yanhuang.


    ¼¸ A few exotic ants now dare to be so arrogant in front of themselves, posing like a superior?


    ½ñÌì "Today, I will use your blood to let the entire Europe know that in front of my country, you, fart is not!"


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu gave a cold drink, the whole man exuded a strong killing, and rushed towards the two.


    "Dragon Fighting, Tear the Sky!"


    Chen Yu stepped out in a few steps, almost like a dragon, with one claw suddenly blasting out.


    צ This claw combines the techniques of grabbing, holding, splitting, and so on, exhausting the extremes of change. The sound of the dragon''s voice rang through the wilderness, and the golden light flashed, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    Anna''s complexion changed, and Chen Yu''s claw struck. She just felt totally irresistible.


    "what!"


    In a loud scream, Anna stepped back insanely, waving her hands swiftly, and an ice wall suddenly stood up.


    In just a few seconds, a total of seventeen ice walls, three meters high and one meter thick, appeared in front of him.


    Until now, Anna felt a little relieved and relieved slightly.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A continuous boom sounded, and immediately made Anna''s heart lift again. In her shocked eyes, the last ice wall, three meters in front of it, burst into a sky full of ice debris!


    Chen Yu''s domineering posture is getting bigger and bigger in her eyes!


    "Wild, save me!"


    Anna yelled in horror, and there was no original highness and indifference anymore. At this moment, she was like a frightened rabbit, full of horror.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Wilde roared, and suddenly slammed the red cape, from which countless blood-colored bats surged, gathered into a thick torrent, and ran to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu sneered. After stepping on the ground, his body suddenly turned, one claw from top to bottom, and it suddenly split off. It seemed to split the night.


    Twenty-five huge golden arcs flew out, only to hear a howling sound to pierce the eardrum, and that huge torrent of bats was directly turned into flying ash by Chen Yu''s claws.


    After that, Chen Yu kept on for a while and still blasted towards Anna!


    Tear.


    Under one claw, Anna''s entire body was under Chen Yu''s claw, and it was completely cut away.


    However, the next moment, she turned into a snowstorm, scrolling and flying above the sky, gathered together again, and transformed into a body.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?"


    Anna stared at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of horror, besides, there was a hint of imperceptible fear.


    "Although he is unwilling to admit it, but his strength is above us. We are not opponents. Go back first and we will kill him later."


    Wilde flew to Anna''s side and shook her head with regret.


    Anna bit her lip, stared at Chen Yu, and nodded after a long time.


    "Damn Chinese, let''s go."


    The two left immediately.


    "Want to leave? I said let you stay. Are you deaf!"


    Óð Chen Yu stared and jumped high into the sky, attacking the two again, but the two had been prepared for a long time, their figures were raised a lot again, and they avoided Chen Yu''s attack.


    Wild laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, although you are great, but we are strong in the heavens and can fly in the sky, we want to go, how can you stay with us?"


    Anna also smiled sarcastically.


    She was suppressed by Chen Yu everywhere in the previous battle, and she had accumulated a deep grievance in her heart. Now she saw that Chen Yu''s attack was unsuccessful, and the whole person was proud again.


    "Beast Chinese, between us, just like our position now, you can only look at us on the ground, even if your force is strong, but we will always be stepped on by our feet."


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Anna coldly, "The chatter that has been chattering, who gives you a sense of nobility? You are all going to die today!"


    "Oh, Chen Wudi, now like this, how do you kill us? Do you want to jump to the sky like a rabbit?"


    Wild smiled softly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and then she took a sudden breath, and her chest swelled suddenly. On his chest, a golden light loomed through his body.


    threw up!


    The infinite flame blasted out thinly, spreading all around the space in an instant, blocking all the outgoing lines!


    Heaven and earth prison cage, fire to make the sky!


    ά¶û On top of and around Wild and Anna''s heads, the arcs of fire spread everywhere, exuding a hot breath, condensing and not dispersing, making both of them look different. They looked at Chen Yu with shock.


    "Are you still gone now?"


    Looking at the outside at this moment, the three are as if they were in a huge cage of flames.


    Buzz!


    In the hands of Chen Yu, the dragon sword suddenly emerged.


    "I said, you can''t go today."


    Wild laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, I have to say, your method surprised us, but how long can this flame cage last? One minute? By then, we can still retreat calmly."


    Anna glared at Chen Yu and sneered: "I am the darling of ice and snow. My body can transform into snow and ice, and can fly into the sky. She is inherently invincible. How can you kill us?"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "Is that so? I will chop you today!"


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu suddenly shot, a golden light rushed away instantly, flew over a distance of 100 meters, rushed up, and flew straight from Anna.


    But Wilder didn''t have any worries, but smiled: "I''ve told you that your attack didn''t work. Why do you have to do nothing? It''s stupid."


    He turned to look at Anna aside, but suddenly found that there was a complex look of shock, fear, despair, and so on on Anna''s face.


    Anna''s body was not transformed into Blizzard, but suddenly split into two, burning a raging flame, and in a moment, nothing was burned!


    Wild stopped completely, while Chen Yu sneered faintly.


    "That''s how I killed you, idiot."


    Then Chen Yu turned to look at Wilde.


    "Little bat, it''s your turn now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Resurgence

    hiss!


    Wild took a breath of air.


    Anna was chopped by Chen Yu?


    how can that be? However, she has elemental constitution, and will not be harmed by physical attacks. How could she be killed?


    He Weilde didn''t know that Chen Yu''s sword was accompanied by Long Yan. Although Anna is an elemental body, she still cannot escape.


    I now look at Chen Yu again, Wild''s eyes are already full of fear.


    Èý The three of them thought that this task was easy, but the three heavenly **** realms were so configured that they could almost run across China. Except for the taboo places marked by the dark rulings, there is no place to go.


    But now?


    Among the three people, except oneself, one Chen Yu was torn in half, and one was chopped, leaving him alone.


    "You, you are not human!"


    He Wilder shouted in horror that he had been frightened by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu could not help but laugh.


    Wild himself is not very human, but now he turns around and says that he is not human?


    Shuddering and shaking the Dragon Sword, Chen Yu said coldly: "Little bat, this time you are alone."


    Heveld was startled, and at this time, the cage of flames in the sky was slowly disappearing.


    As soon as Verde''s eyes brightened, he took a step forward and rushed out.


    Chen Yu saw this scene and cut it off with a sword. A golden arc flew directly and swept away from Wilde, but the scene of blood splash did not happen.


    Wilder burst into a blast, turned into an infinite number of bats, and flew in all directions.


    Óð Chen Yu stared, knowing that this was Wild''s blinding method, only one of which was Wild''s body.


    Among the thousands of bats, one had a red glow in his eyes.


    "This Chinese is so horrible that I was forced to use the secrets of the blood race before I could get away! After returning to the dark ruling, you must re-plan to kill Chen Wudi!"


    Heveld finally felt relieved. He was very confident. After using the bloodline secrets, each bat was almost exactly the same. If he wanted to find himself in the middle, it was just a dream.


    But at this moment, he saw a scene that scared him.


    Chen Yu stepped up to the sky step by step, and the way forward is his own side.


    "No, it must be a coincidence, he cannot know where I am."


    There was a little anxiety in Javier''s mind.


    Although Chen Yu is not in the state of heaven, he can still have a short stay after he has completed his body. This time, he directly ascended to the sky.


    "Little bat, do you think I can''t find you?"


    Uncle Wilde was shocked, his breath was a little unstable.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "No way, he can''t see where my body is, he''s lying to me!"


    Ëæºó But then, Chen Yu''s actions made him completely cold, and Chen Yu turned up the dragon sword in the direction he left.


    "Ah, no!"


    Wild''s psychological defense line collapsed, screaming and screaming, and all the bats all around suddenly rushed to Chen Yu, only he was rushing away.


    "You can''t run."


    Chen Yu''s voice was like the wind of Nine You, colder than the moonlight, leaving Wild''s blood cold.


    "Off!"


    The word spit out, Chen Yu cut it out with a sword, and a golden arc suddenly exploded, splitting Wilde into two halves only in an instant!


    Wilder screamed, and fell to the ground, and all the bats around him burst into pieces at this moment.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s time in the air has reached the limit, he fell from the sky and fell in front of Wilde.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    He Wilder shouted in horror. After he turned into a human figure at this moment, his two thighs had been cut off by Chen Yu, but with the tenacious vitality of the gods, the injury would not kill him.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Ôõô "Why, why ask for mercy from the poor Chinese in your eyes?"


    boom!


    He stepped on Wilde''s wound, and the painful Wilde growled directly.


    "You Chinese are not all docile, treat others with courtesy? Why are you so cruel, I have already looked like this, and you still treat me like this? Do you have any kind of strong person?"


    He Wilder suddenly shouted at this moment.


    Chen Yu has a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Who gave you the illusion of meekness of the Chinese? We are indeed a state of etiquette, but that is for friends. As for you as a mess, why should I treat you with courtesy since it is an enemy? Treat the enemy, I never have any sympathy. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, her feet twisted fiercely, and the painful Wild cried.


    This old monster, from his words, Chen Yu can know that there are definitely a lot of Chinese people who died in his hands. If this kind of people still pay attention to morality, it is stupid.


    The fact is exactly the same. Wilder has visited China several times, and every time he comes, he will kill a lot of people. This time, he will work directly on the street to make innocent passersby a victim.


    "Chen Wudi, you will not have good results. Our major forces in Europe will never let you go. Hua Guo, as it was a hundred years ago, we will join forces to set foot on your martial arts again! You Wait, you wait, in the future you will find that you cannot protect anything, your women, your wealth, will become ours! "


    Knowing that he was no longer alive, Wilde yelled violently, hysterically.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. It seems that in the past hundred years, behind these battles, there have been shadows of these forces.


    The next moment, he waved domineeringly.


    "Have you heard of Genghis Khan?"


    Wild froze. He naturally knew that this figure in the history of China was that when Genghis Khan and Wang Qi waved, the whole of Europe shuddered under his iron ride.


    "You, you want!"


    I thought of that possibility, and Wilde shuddered and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "The underground world abroad is a bit turbulent, what do you say?"


    He stared at Wilde, and immediately made Wilde shake.


    "No, it''s impossible. You are dreaming. We have the Dark Tribunal, the Holy See, the Mystery Institute, and ..."


    Click!


    The voice stopped suddenly, Chen Yu slashed out, and Welder''s head was cut off.


    "It''s so noisy, what power do you care about? It''s the cut!"


    Alas.


    Wu Shenglong''s sword flickered without a glance, Chen Yu didn''t look at it, left directly from here, leaving only a mess.


    I returned to the study room, Xiao Xuaner was watching the book quietly, and the classroom light was shining on her side face, which was very beautiful.


    Chen Yu walked in the jealous eyes of everyone, gently pulling Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Little bugs have been trampled to death?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked playfully, Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    "That''s natural, but your man is amazing."


    The two of them were flirting, but behind them were a few single dogs, looking at them with red eyes.


    "Mother Xipi, little white face is good, kill a few small bugs, you can show it."


    No one knows exactly what the tiny bug in Chen Yu''s mouth is.


    Jingle Bell.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s phone rang. As soon as the call was connected, Qian Meng''s cry came.


    "Master Chen, please, please save my Junhao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Crisis

    "Qian Junhao? What happened to him?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Before Qian Junhao''s appearance came to his mind again, he was sent to overseas overseas gangs by Qian since he was a child. He was already a master at a young age. After meeting last time, Qian Junhao went directly overseas.


    I didn''t expect to hear Qian Meng''s rescue now.


    Bian panted, Qian Mengcai said, "I received a call from Junhao two days ago, saying that it was a huge change in overseas youth gangs. The giants of the green gang were killed by several masters of several foreign forces.


    "Just now, there was a call from London, saying that Junhao and his master Tao Yutang had been hijacked. I do n¡¯t know if it was life or death, Master Chen. Now, only you can save Junhao. Please, Save my son. "


    There is really no way to save Qian Meng. Although he is a big man in Dongchuan, when he went abroad, he just lost sight of his eyes. What''s more, the other party was able to hijack Tao Yutang. Its strength is so strong that if most people go there, it will be death.


    I can''t do anything about it, Qian Meng asked for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed.


    Yun Qing Gang, but one of the three major overseas Chinese gangs. I did not expect that such a huge change would occur. It seems that the underground world overseas is not stable now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to London."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    For Qian Junhao, Chen Yu''s senses are good, and he had planned to visit Europe recently. Wilder of the Dark Tribunal, he was concerned about the things mentioned earlier.


    Hearing this, Qian Meng was on the phone, and immediately raised his head.


    After a night of speechlessness, after Chen Yu arranged everything, she directly bought a ticket to London.


    After arriving at the London airport, among the people who picked up the plane, Chen Yu saw a young blond man with a very high nose and holding a sign. It was exactly Chen Yu''s name.


    Chen Yu walked directly.


    "Are you Qian Meng arranged to pick me up?"


    Chen Yu''s English is standard. With his ability, mastering English is a simple matter.


    After seeing Chen Yu, the man shouted in surprise.


    "Oh my God, the master that Uncle Qian Meng and I said was a young man?"


    The man looked at Chen Yu up and down, full of surprise.


    Even so, the man introduced Chen Yu.


    ½Ð His name is Tom. He is a member of a local gang. After a fight between gangs, he was hunted down. Later, Qian Junhao shot to save him, and he recognized Qian Junhao as the elder brother.


    However, all of the young gangs are Chinese, so Tom is still staying in his own gang, but everyone in the gang knows that Tom has an incredible brother, so no one dares to mess with him.


    Õâ´Î And this time, it was also Tom who called Qian Junhao''s phone, but no one answered. Later, after hearing about it, he learned that something happened to Qian Junhao, and then Qian Qian was contacted.


    Qian Qianmeng told him before that he returned to a master of martial arts and was disappointed when he saw Chen Yu.


    "It''s night. I''ll arrange you to stay first. Tomorrow, I will take you to the local youth gang. By the way, I don''t know yet, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Yu."


    Tom nodded his head, looked at Chen Yu repeatedly, shook his head helplessly, what can a young man do when he comes?


    "Friend, I would like to remind you that here, not in your country of China, you must pay attention to safety when walking at night. When night falls, this place is a place that is impossible. You must bring two things with you. Do you know what it is? "


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    Tom smiled slightly, with a slight contempt in the corner of his mouth. He took two things out of his pocket and shook them in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This is a pocket knife and a stack of money.


    "See if there is, a knife and a money. If you walk here at night, you must prepare these two things. If you are in danger, a knife can protect you, and money can save your life."


    I played a knife flower in front of Chen Yu, and Tom put away everything.


    "But Brother Qian Junhao, but it is really good. I have seen him once, so I beat three people with long knives, really amazing."


    Tom has a look of longing and worship on his face.


    Chen Yu smiled secretly in her heart.


    Ôõô How does this Tom know, let alone three people, even thirty ordinary people holding a knife, it is not enough for Qian Junhao such a dark master.


    Turning his head and looking at Chen Yu again, a flash of disappointment flashed in Tom''s eyes. Qian Junhao''s body had a strong momentum, which made people look at the past and knew that it was not easy to mess with. Generally, there is no slightest momentum.


    Tom felt that Chen Yu, who was able to hit with one hand, lay down.


    I sighed fiercely. After all, Chen Yu also came to help, so let him settle down first and then persuade him to leave.


    µÄ The water here is not something he can swim like.


    I thought so, Tom took Chen Yu home and went to an alley.


    The bluestone floor in the alley was soggy, and the trash cans on both sides were lit by street lights. Several wild cats were rummaging for food.


    Yep?


    Chen Yu was a little puzzled and stopped.


    "What''s wrong, why don''t you leave?"


    As soon as I asked, Tom paused, looking at the front, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    I''m at the forefront of the alley. Four or five people who are very non-mainstream are standing there.


    Everyone has something like a dagger, a long knife in their hands.


    At the other end of the alley, four or five people came out, blocking the retreat.


    "Jones! What do you want to do?"


    Tom shouted, his eyes were dignified, he took out the dagger and held it in his hand.


    Chen Yu, looking aside, tilted her head and looked at the scene, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I did not expect that when I arrived in London, I encountered a traffic jam.


    "This is Jones of the Bloodbone Gang, which has always been in friction with our Hammer Gang, but rest assured, I am one of the leaders in the Gang. They dare not do too much to me, at most they will humiliate me."


    Tom whispered.


    Oppositely, Jones had a grim look and smiled coldly.


    "Like this, of course, we want you to die. And that yellow man, you are really unlucky. You have to go to see God with this unlucky egg."


    Several other people laughed wildly.


    Tom shrank his pupils and shouted, "Jones, do you want our two gangs to fight! Let me and my friends, I will give you all my money."


    I took out all the money on my body, and Tom''s palms were sweaty.


    Jones smiled sneer and sarcastically said: "The Hammer Gang? You have been in contact with the Gang of Gangs. You have long stood on the opposite side of our other gangs. Tonight, all of you will die. You do n¡¯t have a Chinese brother named Qian Jun Hao, how can you fight? Why not call him, huh. "


    Jones smiled coldly, but Tom was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    Chen Yu, who was standing aside, narrowed her eyes after hearing this.


    It seems that Qian Junhao''s affairs are not so simple.


    Ps: I was on the road today, and when I got home at night, I didn''t do anything, and it was just a chapter. Xiaobai will soon prepare the materials for work tomorrow. There is only so much today. Tomorrow will return to normal. Apologies to the brothers and sisters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Your bones are hard

    Jones smiled proudly.


    "Tom, to tell you the truth, all the big and small gangs in London are all united, and your hammer gangs can only be destroyed."


    "Your group of people eating and eating outside, the gang is all Chinese people, low and low, you should be mixed with them, deserve your death!"


    Tom stepped back, did not expect that this happened. Many of the gangs in London are still very xenophobic. Many Chinese people here have been oppressed by local gangs.


    But when the gang appeared, they used absolute strength to convince all the gangs. Although many gangs hate the youth, but there is no way.


    And their hammer gang is one of the few gangs who have a good relationship with the gang.


    "Who brought you together?"


    At this time, Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    So many gangs in London can unite together to fight the youth gangs. Without a leader, it is absolutely impossible. Then think of the killing of the gangsters and the arrest of Qian Junhao and Tao Yutang. I am afraid that there is a strong force behind them.


    Their goal is to destroy the Youth Gang!


    Jones froze.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to ask me?"


    A one-eyed dragon with a blindfold is also laughing.


    "Hua Guo''s little weak chicken, I have nothing to talk about here. After the result, Tom, but I can leave you, let''s have some fun."


    One-eyed dragon glanced up and down at Chen Yu, with a hint of sensuality in his eyes.


    There were a few people beside the Cyclops, and he laughed.


    "Hua Guo''s little white face, I don''t know how it feels."


    "Haha, I won''t know until I try."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and I heard that there are so many guys here, but I didn''t expect to encounter myself.


    "Jones! Let go of my friend! Otherwise, I''ll be dragged back even if I die!"


    Tom''s forehead is all sweaty, his eyes are decisive and fierce.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll open a way for you when you meet, you run away."


    Tom Tom whispered to Chen Yu.


    Glancing at Tom in surprise, he didn''t expect this guy to be very moral.


    "Tom, don''t both of you want to run today."


    At this time, Chen Yu spoke coldly.


    "I give you a chance, now kneeling on the ground, tell me everything I know, I can leave you a whole body."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, and then laughed out loud.


    ßÏ "Ah, are all the Chinese people so humorous that they let us kneel?"


    µÈ "Wait for him to kneel in front of me, I want to try his vocal skills."


    "David, you''re so disgusting, I want him to lie on the ground and raise his butt."


    Everyone was swearing.


    Jones bent over with a smile, covering his stomach, tears streaming down.


    "Tom, where did you find such a wonderful work? Why even let us kneel?"


    Tom is so anxious, hasn''t he seen how many people there are on the other side? Do you really think you can handle so many knives?


    Although Qian Meng told Tom that Chen Yu is a master, how Tom thinks of Chen Yu is just a weak man.


    Jones and others have been exercising for a long time. Everyone''s body is full of high muscles. Real people are tall and big. And these people, they have also learned combat, often fight in the joint, which is what Chen Yu can fight.


    ι "Hello, friend, what are you doing in China?"


    Tom asked suddenly, he was still holding a trace of luck, thinking that Chen Yu is really a legendary martial arts master.


    Although Chen Yu was surprised, he still said, "I am studying freshman and major in sculpture."


    "Oh my god."


    Tom is desperate. He is just a freshman. In front of Jones, it is like throwing a chick into a wolf pack, and it hasn''t been torn apart.


    "Haha, college students in Huaguo, I heard that they only know how to read books and fail even the PE class."


    "The Orientals can''t do it, their bodies are very poor. Wait for the brothers to lighten, don''t toss him to death."


    "David, you are ashamed to say that the Chinese female student who was studying in the past did not torture you too much, but did she die."


    Boom!


    A sudden outbreak of astonishing horror sprang up, and the temperature in the entire alley fell sharply.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, like a ghost, exuding thick blood.


    "You guys, **** it."


    Jones and others all jumped in their hearts, and there was a sense of fear.


    Tom is also jumped at heart, looking at Chen Yu in amazement, did not expect that this weak man, would make people a little scared?


    But then he shook his head.


    so what? Now that the two are blocked in this alley, and the other has a knife in their hands, what can they do?


    "Don''t irritate them any more, otherwise it''s just us who are suffering. Listen to me and wait to run away in chaos!"


    Tom said quickly.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "It''s them who irritated me. Today, don''t you want to run any of them."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Jones and others all laughed.


    "A pig of a Chinese nation dare to be so arrogant. Come on!"


    In a word, Jones and others all rushed over, and each of them raised the weapon in his hand to chop Tom under the chaos.


    "You run away!"


    Tom yelled, and rushed out immediately, but Chen Yu was faster than him, and the whole person was like a cheetah, flying straight out.


    what?


    Tom only felt a gust of wind passing by his ears, and then saw Chen Yu rushing towards the one-eyed dragon holding the knife.


    "What are you doing! Hurry up!"


    Tom shouted anxiously.


    The one-eyed dragon smiled coldly and said, "Don''t kill you, I will do you harder!"


    Huh!


    With a flash of guillotine, the one-eyed dragon slashed down and was slashing on Chen Yu''s shoulder, but the next moment, his entire scalp was numb and he couldn''t speak with his eyes staring.


    His own knife was indeed chopped on the opponent''s shoulder, but his blade was cut and rolled over, a force of shock that shook the one-eyed dragon''s hand like a chop on an iron block.


    "how can that be?"


    Tom stayed where he was, and looking at this scene, the whole person was stupid.


    Chen Yu grabbed the one-eyed dragon''s wrist and smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth.


    "Is your bone hard?"


    what?


    The one-eyed dragon froze for a moment, then shouted hysterically.


    Óð Chen Yu pinched the one-eyed dragon''s wrist and continued to force it to deform the whole of his wrist. There were bursts of crackling bones, which were extremely harsh in the alleys at night.


    The white bone stubble poked out from the wrist, with red blood, and strongly bombarded everyone''s eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Bloody night

    "This, this, this."


    Jones and others looked at the scene in front of them, and a cold sweat came from their backs.


    how can that be?


    The scene in front of my eyes is so impactful. The one-eyed dragon''s arms are thicker than Chen Yu''s legs, but Chen Yu pinches his wrist with one hand to deform it?


    "My God, is this true?"


    I hit the dagger in Tom''s hand and fell to the ground with a click, rubbing my eyes, and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    And the one-eyed dragon is no longer as arrogant as before, but full of panic.


    "Devil, my God, you are the devil!"


    Cyclops squinted and said.


    Chen Yu frowned, but said, "Answer me, your bones are hard."


    Boom!


    He kicked and kicked on the one-eyed dragon''s knee, and there was a click again. The one-eyed dragon''s legs were strangely folded back into an opposite angle from the knee.


    "what!"


    The one-eyed dragon yelled miserably and fell to the ground all at once.


    "Is it hard?"


    Chen Yu kicked out again, and the one-eyed dragon''s leg was also worn out. The whole person''s clothes were soaked. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu holding his wrist, the one-eyed dragon would fall directly to the ground.


    "Not hard, my bones are not hard."


    Cyclops said hurriedly, looking up at Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, immediately shaking.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Not hard, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be?"


    Throw the one-eyed dragon on the ground, Chen Yu kicked it fiercely, stepping directly on the one-eyed dragon''s chest, and killed the one-eyed dragon directly, and then swept around arrogantly.


    "Your bones are hard?"


    Boom!


    Jones and others all stepped back and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Everyone''s face is full of panic. I just thought that Chen Yu was just a little sheep, but now I find that Nima is just a tiger.


    Tom ran to Chen Yu''s side all of a sudden, so excited, all eyes were little stars.


    "My God, is this the bell jar and iron shirt of Shaolin in China?"


    Just now he saw that Chen Yu was chopped, but a little thing happened, and he immediately thought of the name of the trick in the martial arts movie he saw.


    Óð Chen Yu ignored Tom. Now he is very angry and needs to kill some scum and vent.


    I saw Chen Yu come over and Jones gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t believe he can''t make it! He hacked him!"


    These people were originally living on the edge of the knife. Although they were scared by Chen Yu just now, they were ruthless and wanted to hack Chen Yu.


    After a short pause, the crowd rushed over. As soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, Tom flew several meters away and landed by the wall.


    Chen Yu faced the machete, her face did not fluctuate at all. Let these machetes hack at yourself.


    Then Chen Yu grabbed him, grabbed David''s throat directly, and lifted him up.


    The rest of the people quit after all.


    "Hua Guo Kung Fu, really Hua Guo Kung Fu."


    Someone looked at the gap in his knife edge and was shocked to sit on the ground.


    David, who was raised in the air by Chen Yu at the moment, was all trembling, staring at his eyes. He saw the misery of the Cyclops before.


    Chen Yu looked at David, silent.


    Everyone was afraid to breathe, and the whole lane was depressed.


    "How did you deal with that female student who was tortured to death?"


    Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    "I, I fed her dog with her boyfriend."


    The female student and her boyfriend went back late after shopping, and met Dr. David and others who were drunk. Then the man broke his leg, watched his girlfriend, and was humiliated by David and others. Did not run away and was killed.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "I see."


    Tear.


    Óð Chen Yu directly tore David''s blouse, swiped his fingertips on David''s chest, and then pulled it out, then took out David''s heart and placed it in front of David.


    àÛͨ, àÛͨ.


    David looked at his heart, beating in front of him, the whole person was completely dead, his head was blank.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that your heart is also red, I thought it was black."


    Chen Yu said faintly, without any fluctuation in tone. But the more this happened, the more the chill in everyone''s heart went out.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah."


    David snarled loudly, and the whole person cried a lot.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, forgive me, don''t."


    Extreme fear made him all crazy.


    "I''ll spare you? Was that the same female student who was studying in the same way, despair, fear, helplessness?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "You beasts, how dare you kill my Chinese? You make me angry."


    Chen Yu said lightly, kicked out suddenly, and suddenly there was a loud noise. His Majesty, like an explosion of watermelon, was kicked directly!


    "That''s it, just wait for death."


    Chen Yu then fluttered, and flung David aside.


    At this moment, David is holding his heart in both hands and stuffing his chest, but then he is not willing to swallow his breath. Before he dies, his eyes still have indescribable despair and fear.


    I do n¡¯t know if the female students at the time looked the same way.


    Everyone is completely stunned. Under the light, Chen Yu''s handsome face is like a **** of death, which scares them.


    "Ah, devil, he is a devil!"


    Somebody can''t stand it, he just dropped the knife and ran away.


    µÄ The strength, indifference, and indifference that Chen Yu showed just now caused their psychological defense to collapse.


    "Want to run?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, a flashed body appeared in front of the man, and then a sharp wave of his hand, his skull flew up.


    The headless corpse knelt on the ground, and the red fountain suddenly bloomed in the alley.


    "Tonight, don''t you all want to run!"


    Jones looked at the scene in front of him, although scared, but more angry.


    ¸É "Go! You think you''re great at your work? You think I''m scared of you? Sister-in-law, I want you to know how great I am!"


    Jones strode to Chen Yu, and suddenly took out a black pistol from his arms, and suddenly reached Chen Yu''s temple.


    "Damn Chinese, here is not a low, dirty country, here you are the inferiors!"


    Jones is arrogant.


    The other people who were scared just now are all very happy to see Jones take out his pistol at this moment.


    No matter how high the martial arts, one shot down!


    ËûÃÇ In their eyes, no one can live in front of the gun! With guns, they are God.


    "Jones, don''t!"


    Tom was scared by Chen Yu''s method just now, but his heart was relieved. After all, Chen Yu was so powerful, so they don''t have to die tonight.


    But now, when he saw Jones pull out his pistol, he felt shocked against Chen Yu''s head.


    "Go to death! Chinese!"


    boom.


    Jones pulled the trigger!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Raptors crossing the river

    oom!


    With the sound, Tom''s heart was cold and his pupils shrank violently.


    Jones grinned, but the next moment he was completely stunned.


    Chen Yu, who was supposed to be headshot, was standing still at this moment without shaking her head.


    Crackling.


    The deformed bullet fell to the ground, and the sound was so harsh in the quiet alley.


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Jones with a tick in her mouth.


    "Is it fun?"


    Hiss!


    Jones'' eyes dangled, and he sat on the ground with his hips squinting.


    how can that be?


    I was hit in the temple at such a short distance. Not only was it okay, but the bullet was deformed?


    Is he a monster!


    The other members of the Blood Bone Gang were also holding their heads, and couldn''t believe it.


    "God, is he a demon from hell?"


    Tom Tom looked blank at Chen Yu, who was innocent.


    "The Admiralty is so powerful?"


    Tom''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    Óð Chen Yu picked up the gun in Jones''s hand, but with only a slight effort, it was completely deformed, like a pool of mud, and the iron mud leaked out of Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "Come on, run away, he is the devil!"


    Seeing this scene, several people were frightened. That ¡¯s a gun. In their hearts, it ¡¯s just a big killer. What great character they encountered, that is, the trigger.


    But now, in front of Chen Yu, this thing is like mud, it is scary.


    Everyone ran out now and never dared to stay here again.


    "I let you go?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes swept away, and his fingertips swiped suddenly. Throughout the alleyway, the golden light suddenly burst into flourish. Then these people, all of whom were detached from their heads, knelt down.


    Xu''s blood was flowing freely on the ground. Jones saw this scene, and he knelt down on the ground, looking up at Chen Yu.


    "For God''s sake, please, let me go."


    I looked at him kneeling in front of myself, scratching my head like Jones, Chen Yu''s eyes did not waver.


    ¸æËß "Tell me who brought you together to deal with the gang."


    Chen Yu asked, and Jones was shocked and said, "I said, would you let me go?"


    "I will consider."


    Swallowing, Jones said: "It''s a man named Andre. He is a big man in the legendary vampire family. He said that China should not exist. He wanted us all to unite and expel the gang, and the hammer. Gang, because we have a good relationship with the Youth Gang, we target them. "


    "Oh? Family of little bats? Where are they?"


    ÎÒ "I, I don''t know, he''s a ghost, I don''t know where he lives."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Since this is the case, you can die."


    "No, didn''t you say you would let me go!"


    Jones shouted in horror.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I think about it, I still want to kill you."


    Huh!


    Ò» With a single-handed wave, Jones'' head flew high, then fell heavily to the ground, rolled to Tom''s feet, his eyes still staring.


    Don''t stare at death!


    "Let''s go."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Tom was clever, and immediately followed him, his eyes were full of awe and curiosity.


    Before he thought, Chen Yu was just a little white face, but now he looks like a super master. And from the look of Chen Yu just now, it must be the blood on his hands.


    Although there was some fear in his heart, Tom sighed with relief. At this time, a cruel person like Chen Yu followed, and he felt more at ease.


    "Mr. Chen, what happened today is really amazing. It seems that the entire underground world in London has moved. I am very worried about the brothers in the gang, and they will go back and see them."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Since the Hammer Gang has a good relationship with the Qing Gang, maybe they can get some information about the current situation of the Qing Gang.


    When the two came to the place where the Hammer Gang was located, they found that it was already a mess and there was no figure.


    "It looks like someone has been here before," Chen Yu said lightly.


    Tom''s face is very bad. Just now he didn''t answer any of the phone calls, he already felt bad.


    "Well, we have a temporary stronghold, maybe they are there."


    As soon as Tom''s eyes brightened, he immediately took Chen Yu away and walked for about 20 minutes. The two went directly to an old abandoned hospital.


    "You think very thoughtfully." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Tom laughed: "Those of us gangs who fight and kill every day must think of a way out."


    He said that Tom had led Chen Yu in.


    Sure enough, on the top floor of the building, Tom saw a group of people with the hammer. It''s just that they''re in a bad state right now, and everyone is wearing a lot of color.


    Ŷ "Oh, dear Tom, you''re really good."


    At this time, a cheeky old man looked at Tom with a happy look.


    "Daddy Thomas, have you been attacked?"


    Tom was startled, and ran to it. Thomas'' arms were wrapped in gauze, all covered with blood.


    "Yeah, tonight, the Bloodbone Gang, the Brotherhood, and many other gangs have besieged us together. Many of them are enemies, but at this time they are united, and we are desperate. I just ran here and took a break for a while. However, there were still a few little guys who died in their hands. "


    Thomas has a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "This **** bastard!"


    Tom yelled in a low voice, with blue muscles on his forehead.


    "Little Tom, who is this person?"


    Thomas saw Chen Yu with some doubts.


    Tom froze and said immediately: "Dad Thomas, his name is Chen Yu, a master from Huaguo. This time I came here to save Brother Qian Junhao. Before I was blocked by Jones in the alley, too Mr. Chen saved me. "


    "Mr. Chen, this is the boss we helped with the hammer, father Thomas. We were all orphans before, and it was the father who kept us."


    Oh?


    Thomas looked at Chen Yu with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Huaguo. I have been helped by Chinese people before. I feel very good for you. Since you are here, come here, we will protect you."


    Thomas smiled kindly. Although Tom said that Chen Yu was a master, but looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, Thomas only played when Chen Yu had learned some kung fu. But in the face of so many gangs in London, Chen Yu alone can never please.


    Tom rolled his eyes and laughed.


    Dad, people are not afraid of bullets, do you protect them?


    "Huh, the **** Chinese people, if not for you, we wouldn''t be like this ghost now!"


    At this time, an angry voice came out from the corner.


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 433： Enemy attack

    "Jason, shut up for me!"


    Thomas changed his face, looking at the middle-aged man sitting in the corner in the corner, Chen Yu also looked over.


    Jason took a sigh and said, "Chinese, what are you looking at? Believe me or not I pinch your eggs!"


    Jason walked over and glared at Chen Yu. His height is one meter and nine inches, and he has strong muscles and is full of oppression. Chen Yu is in front of him and he is not half as wide as he is.


    "moron."


    Óð Chen Yu said something lightly and stopped looking at Jason. After all, this hammer gang has a good relationship with the green gang. Otherwise, just the sentence just now is enough for Chen Yu to kill the other party directly.


    When Jason was angry, he was about to start.


    "Enough! Haven''t you made enough!"


    Thomas shouted, and Jason sat down again.


    He turned around and smiled apologetically at Chen Yu. Thomas said, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry, they were too frightened."


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care.


    "You know what is happening to the gang now."


    Thomas sighed.


    "The youth gang here is just a branch, but even so, the strength is above all other gangs. But this time, it seems that some big guys in the youth gang have been killed. Youth gangs are being attacked worldwide."


    "Qian Junhao and his teacher Tao Yutang were arrested when they came to support in London before."


    Chen Yu nodded, thinking about it. The Qing Gang is one of the three major overseas Chinese gangs. At this time, it was suddenly attacked. In addition, the people from the dark tribunal before came to assassinate themselves. Faintly, a large net seemed to be coming.


    "Mr. Chen, although I really want to help you, but our ability is limited. Now we, even self-protection are problems, we really cannot help."


    Thomas apologizes and smiles.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Mr. Chen is a master of martial arts. He will be able to help us with the bell bell and iron shirt of Shaolin Temple."


    Tom said excitedly, but he saw with his own eyes that Chen Yu''s murder was as simple as cutting grass. With Chen Yu here, even if all the underground forces in London come over, they must not be opponents.


    "Oh, Tom, are you daydreaming? Every day I watch those Chinese kung fu movies, I really think someone in the world can compete with the sword?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, he''s such a fine-skinned and tender meat guy, don''t be dragged by those people, just handle it."


    "Tom, you are an idiot. What can a Chinese help you with?"


    Everyone laughed and did not believe Tom''s words at all.


    Thomas also laughed: "It seems that Tom is tired and needs rest. Rest assured, we are not vegetarian, as long as they dare to come, I will let them break a few teeth."


    Throwing Thomas''s eyes, he is quite powerful.


    But Tom said in a hurry: "Mr. Chen is really powerful. He moves as fast as a cheetah. His body is harder than steel. With a wave of his hand, he can cut off his head!"


    When I heard this, everyone laughed even more.


    "Poor Tom, is it paranoid?"


    "Hurry up and go to bed with your Chinese friends."


    Tom was in a hurry, but everyone didn''t care.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at everyone at the university, and said lightly, "With me here, you will be fine."


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at Chen Yu in amazement. Does he really think he is so powerful?


    "What do you think you are? Do you dare to say such a thing? That is the underground forces in London! Why do you fight with them?"


    Jason coldly.


    "Dad, let''s surrender. It''s just stupid to trap ourselves for a group of Chinese people."


    "Jason, you shut up! Did you forget that we were chased and killed by others before? Did the youths save us? Now they have an accident, and we must not at least get down!"


    Thomas shouted, Jason''s eyes were full of haze, and then he shook his head and said, "Daddy, you''re too stubborn, so I won''t lose my life for the Chinese people. I''ll wait for a while And they will come over. "


    Hearing this, Thomas hesitated, and then reacted.


    Äã "You bastard, you told them where we are!"


    Jason smiled coldly and said, "That''s the legendary vampire family''s order. Dad, you dare not listen. In this case, you are only dead."


    Speaking here, several people led by Jason all stood up and slowly backed to the gate. At this moment, the shutter was opened by a crackle, and a group of people stood there, all sneer, watching Chen Yu and others.


    "Thomas, you dare to disobey Lord Andre''s orders. Today, you will all die."


    Wharton, with a moustache and a crutch, said arrogantly.


    There were a few people beside him, all with sneer.


    The people in the room were shocked when they saw them.


    "Oh my God, that''s the fast-knife older, who used to kill fifteen people with two fast knives alone!"


    "That man is the mysterious bullet Jensen, the magical use of a gun, 100% hit rate!"


    »¹ÓÐ "And the guy behind him is the black boxer Gunderson, who once knocked a person''s head out with a punch!"


    Everyone looked terrified. These characters, all of whom are famous in the underground world of London, now appear here all at once. Where can they find their way?


    "Jason, you traitor!"


    Thomas hated.


    Jason nodded his head, and smiled: "Dad, this is called wisdom. Bowing to the strong, I don''t think there is any problem. But you guys are going to die soon."


    Thomas laughed arrogantly, his face full of pride.


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Chen Yu came out from behind Thomas.


    "What are you doing, come back quickly!"


    Thomas was startled and shouted immediately.


    "Dad, it''s okay, Mr. Chen is very good!"


    "Great shit, so many people, and these masters, what can a child do?"


    Thomas scolded and Chen Yu''s behavior was simply death.


    "Oh? There is even a Chinese here."


    Wharton looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped and he turned his fingers.


    ¸æËß "Tell me where Andre''s little bat is. If I''m satisfied, I can''t kill you."


    Everyone froze and laughed.


    "Oh, he said he wouldn''t kill us, is he an idiot?"


    "I''m so scared, please come and kill me. Hahaha."


    "A thin Chinese who threatens to kill us, haha, I laughed to death."


    Thomas rushed straight.


    "Tom, your friend, it''s so stupid, it''s so stupid!"


    Tom shook his head, confident.


    Wharton also laughed for a long time and said, "Who is going to tell this little guy that this is an adult''s world, and he only deserves to hide in his mother''s arms to feed?"


    Alder stepped out and said, "I''m coming."


    Huh!


    No bullshit, slashed Chen Yu''s head straight.


    Wharton and others all showed a satirical smile, seeming to see Chen Yu''s head cut off.


    Chen Yu didn''t move, just stretched out two fingers, caught the steel knife, and sighed slightly.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t know to cherish it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Soft egg

    "how can that be?"


    Alder looked at Chen Yu with shock in his eyes.


    I can be called a fast-handed knife. If you go down, even if it is ten times slower, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch it. Now it will be picked up by a young man with one hand?


    The smiles of Wharton and others were stiff, everyone was staring and couldn''t believe it.


    One-handed pick up?


    Such a thing happened in reality?


    Thomas froze, watching this scene, covering his head.


    "My God, is this true?"


    Jason, who had laughed at Chen Yu before, just ignited the cigarette and fell to the ground with a click, the boss with his mouth open.


    "Dad, let me just say, Master Chen is very good!"


    Only Tom, with a smile at his face, was not worried at all.


    "This is the fast knife?"


    Óð Chen Yu dismissed with a smile, if this Alder''s strength was placed in the territory of China, it would be rubbish, but here, it is famous.


    Click.


    Chen Yu directly pressed the steel knife with a force, and then slammed forward with her palm to hold Alder''s throat directly. When she suddenly pressed her fingers, she heard a crackling sound of bones, and Alder''s head directly Aside.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Chen Yu then threw it, as if throwing garbage, tossed Olde aside.


    He turned to look at Wharton and others, and Chen Yu looked stern.


    "I ask again, where is Andre''s little bat."


    Everyone took a step back. At this moment, no one regards Chen Yu as an ordinary person.


    I was able to pinch Alder in an instant. This kind of strength is really terrifying.


    "Damn, there are so many of us here, I don''t believe you can kill us! Shoot and kill me!"


    Wharton yelled, and immediately took out his gun, as did everyone else. He took out his gun from his arms and fired wildly at Chen Yu.


    The people who are here now, but almost all the underground forces in London, in this round of attack, Chen Yu was drowned in a bullet rain.


    "Hurry away!"


    Throwing at Thomas, he has found a shelter and hid. Anxious. Wharton and others, blocked the door, such a crazy attack, Chen Yu, is dead!


    Da da da. . . . . .


    The loud noise lasted for more than a minute before it came to an end.


    There was a trace of regret in Thomas'' eyes.


    This young man is a master of martial arts, but he did not expect that he would be killed like this.


    He looked up, looked over, and saw a scene that made him unforgettable.


    Stuck in front of Chen Yu, all the bullets were suspended in the air as if fixed.


    "This? Is this magic?"


    Wharton murmured to himself, seeing all this now, more than he knew.


    In this world, there are still people who can''t even kill a gun?


    I glanced at everyone in the opposite direction, Chen Yu flicked her fingers slightly, and all the bullets flew out in an instant, faster than before, making it too late to react.


    Puff puff.


    After a bang, only Wharton was still standing, and everyone else, in the middle of his brows, was shot through.


    Jason, who had betrayed him before, stared at the moment and looked like a ghost, but he couldn''t help but stare.


    Thomas and the other members of the Hammer looked at each other, everyone''s eyes were a little blank.


    This, is this dead?


    This is almost all underground forces in London. It was just a snap, and it was all gone?


    Õâ "Is this the magic of the East?"


    Thomas looked at Chen Yu, his mind was blank.


    Chen Yu walked up to Wharton in a hurry, and Wharton knelt down with a bang.


    "Sir, please, please don''t kill me, I said, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled: "You are very interesting. I ask you, where is Anderson, and where are the youths. Why do you besiege the youths?"


    Thomas smiled bitterly.


    "Sir, I don''t know where Lord Anderson lives."


    "As for the gang, it was Lord Anderson who spoke. Let us unite and destroy all the gang members who are related to the gang. Today, under the leadership of Lord Anderson, we went to the gang branch, but found that the gang members had collective Leaving, missing. "


    Chen Yu nodded and waved his hand, Wharton was beheaded directly.


    He didn''t believe it until he died. After asking questions, Chen Yu directly killed himself.


    All of a sudden, a corpse in the entire building, Thomas and others looked at all this, only feeling like they were dreaming.


    The entire underground world of London, where so many big men gathered here, was suddenly slaughtered in a short time.


    At this moment they looked at Chen Yu in the center, and raised a strong awe.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, but the clue was broken here, and the person who couldn''t find the Qing gang meant that they didn''t know where Qian Junhao was.


    "Mr. Chen, are you looking for a gang?"


    At this moment, Thomas came over and said respectfully.


    "Oh? What clue do you have?"


    Thomas nodded and said, "The youths left this afternoon. At that time, they told me. If there is anything important, they can go to 124 Dream Street."


    "ß×. Dream Street is the busiest street in London. How could they be here?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, as the so-called faintly hidden in the world, the gang members were bold enough to hide under the eyes of others, but the safest place.


    "Mr. Chen, I will take you there tomorrow morning."


    Thomas said.


    Chen Yu nodded his head. Now that he knows where the gang is, he is no longer in a hurry.


    Ò» The next morning, Thomas and Tom took Chen Yu directly to 124 Dream Street.


    This is a big house.


    Thomas walked over and knocked on the door in the way of three strengths and two weaknesses.


    The window on the door was opened immediately, and the people inside clearly knew Thomas. When he saw the three men, he swept around, which opened the door a little.


    After I walked in, Chen Yu found out that there is no cave here, and the hall is very wide. At the very center is a large conference table.


    Several imposing Weilong people were sitting on their seats, discussing fiercely.


    At the top of the subject, an old man with white hair, holding a dragon cane in his hands, his face was dignified.


    "Master, Thomas is here with two people."


    The old man with white hair raised his eyelids and didn''t care much about it.


    I then lowered my eyelids and listened to the arguments of several people.


    Several other people just glanced at Chen Yu three coldly and stopped paying attention.


    "I still suggest, let''s make peace with them."


    One person said lightly, the others were all slightly moved.


    "Oh, are all the people in the gang all encouraging soft eggs?"


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly spoke, and everyone looked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Andres invitation

    "presumptuous!"


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character patted the table fiercely, yelling at Chen Yu.


    "Who are you, how can you vilify my youth!"


    The others were all poor-looking, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with deep coldness.


    Thomas and Tom were both scared when they heard Chen Yu''s words. The people sitting here were all big men in the Qinggang branch. In the past, they were walking side by side in London, even if Chen Yu No matter how terrible, how could you say that to them in person?


    "Sirs, don''t be angry. This one is from your country of China. His name is Chen Yu. He is here to save Qian Junhao."


    Tom said immediately.


    Yep?


    Everyone was a little confused and looked at each other. Although Chen Yu reorganized the martial arts world in China, and overwhelmed the island nation and the cold bar nation, these people of the Qinggang have been in London for a long time and have no idea about these things. They only occasionally heard that Chen Wudi was in the country.


    For a while, no one recognized Chen Yu''s identity.


    Chen Yu naturally dismissed them and said that.


    "Well, what about a child like this?"


    ¹ú The middle-aged man with the Chinese character face said disdainfully. His name was elevation, and he was also the one who had just proposed peace.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "It seems that the gang is really degenerate. When the gang was developing abroad, it was oppressed by the local forces. All the gangs were up and down, none of them made peace, and finally they were blocked in the alleys. A total of 45 people were cut. Died in the alley. "


    "The Youth Gang later slaughtered forty-two local forces overnight, which made it famous overseas, and no one dared to provoke it at will."


    ½á¹û "As a result, now you are trying to make peace with each other, isn''t it a soft egg?"


    Chen Yu listed the history of the gang, and immediately made elevation''s face difficult to look at.


    The Puppet Youth Gang started overseas with no compromises and concessions. The last step was to become strong and equal with many great forces.


    Now Chen Yu''s words are tantamount to slapping him.


    "Well, what do you know? Today is different from the past. Now my youth is weak. I am saving the youth''s strength! As an outsider, you do n¡¯t know the difficulties my youth is facing now. How dare you speak up there."


    Elevated anger.


    The others are silent.


    Some time ago, there was news from the Youth Gang''s headquarters. The Youth Gang''s first master, Du Yuankai, was besieged and killed by many masters in Sahara. The forces of the Qing gangs all over the world have suffered severe blows.


    As if to say yes, all foreign forces are aimed at the gang. For a time, the gang can be said to be ups and downs.


    Tao Yutang and Qian Junhao came to the British support a few days ago, but were finally arrested by Andrei.


    Everyone trembled at the thought of Andre. Although they were masters of martial arts, they did not expect that the legendary vampires really existed.


    The battle between Xu and Andre almost failed on one side.


    It was also at that time that the voice of peace appeared in the gang of London.


    Elevation turned to look at the old man sitting at the top with a look of grievance.


    "Mr. Lao, you know, how horrible that Andre is! Even Master Tao Yutang Tao has been arrested by them, what else can we do, we can''t let these brothers all die."


    The old man named Wai Muhong, also a talker in the London Youth Gang, raised his eyelids and looked at Chen Yu at this moment.


    "Boy, you''re right, my youth''s overseas development has indeed not been compromised, but why do you dare to pretend in front of us?"


    Tochigi Hiroshi immediately made the atmosphere in the entire hall feel a rush, and both Tom and Thomas felt a heartbeat and anxiety.


    Tochigi Hiroshi''s status, if it is placed in peace, is that he and the mayor of London can sit on an equal footing, which is far from being accessible to people like them.


    Also, Mu Hong is a master of martial arts, and the power is rumbling. Tom only feels that his legs and stomach are shaking.


    Chen Yu didn''t care. She flicked her fingers and said, "It''s my strength. Tell me where Andre is, and I''ll kill him."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed.


    Elevation laughed coldly.


    "Sure enough, the ignorant person is fearless, and he speaks such a big word. Without Andre, let me say that so many gangs in London that he integrates can make you dead."


    At this time, Tom whispered, "That, sir, those gangs have been killed by Mr. Chen."


    what?


    When everyone was stunned, the elevation was even more gaze, and said, "Impossible, so many people, how could he be killed."


    Thomas also said, "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Wharton and others hit Chen Yu with a gun, but the bullets were floating in the air, which could not hurt Master Chen."


    Oh?


    At this moment, Mu Hong looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "No wonder you dare to say this. I didn''t expect that your young age turned out to be a congenital master. In this way, it is easy to kill those who are gangs."


    Tochigi nodded.


    Thomas said the scene is that the congenital master was exhaled and formed a protective cover in front of him. Chen Yu was so young. Mu Hong only reached the realm of congenital master when Chen Yu was a young talented master. As for the realm of going up, Mu Hong didn''t even think about it.


    Chen Yu didn''t explain. This kind of thing does not need to explain anything.


    "Well, what about Master Congenital? But Master Tao is already a half-step King Kong not bad master, is he still arrested?"


    Gao Gao snorted in her nose. Although she was surprised at Chen Yu''s strength, she still disdain.


    "No wonder you dare to say such a big word, thinking that your innate master is walking sideways? Tell you, you''re still far behind."


    Tochigi nodded and nodded, saying: "The congenital grandmaster, if it is placed in normal times, it is enough to sit in the same place, but now it is different. Andre''s power is far more powerful than you think.


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "No matter how strong he is, to me, it is nothing but a chicken and a dog. I can wipe it out."


    "Haha, it''s so arrogant that even Master Tao dare not say such words, what are you, dare to say that? If I say, let''s make peace. Otherwise, our people will surely be killed."


    Elevated in a hurry. For so many years, he has enjoyed the life of Jinyiyushi, has long been bloodless, and now just wants to live comfortably.


    The others in the hall were also moving at this moment, and they all wanted to flinch in the face of the powerful Andrea.


    However, there are also people who look like wolves and are full of war.


    Tochigi saw all of this in his eyes and knocked the leading crutch on the ground.


    "Our youth, we still need blood. Andrei has sent an invitation to let him go to his castle. Let''s go and see, in front of me, these exotic nights, what waves can come out. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Cang Siyuan

    Chen Yu glanced at Muhong in surprise and nodded slightly. Although this Mu Hong is old, he still has the blood and unyielding of the gang.


    The others in the hall were silent after hearing Mu Hong''s words.


    "Master, do you really stop thinking about it? How terrible is Andre, don''t you know, how do we, people, fight with them?"


    Tochigi Hiroshi smiled, and said, "Is the strength of my youth gangs imaginable by these aliens? Master Cang Siyuan has arrived. Although Andre is strong, he cannot compare with Master Cang Siyuan."


    Boom!


    Hearing Cang Siyuan''s name, everyone was excited, holding the handle of the chair and leaning forward.


    "Master Cang Siyuan, actually came to London! Now I can help."


    "Haha, it''s so good. There is a master Cang Siyuan who will be able to kill Andre''s guy!"


    Everyone relaxes. The solemn atmosphere just now is immediately light.


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    "Who is this Cang Siyuan?"


    Someone''s face changed immediately.


    "Boy caution! You young man, treat Master Cang, respect!"


    Another young man also smiled coldly.


    "I really don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. Master Cang is a good guy with a good reputation. He is a famous master in the youth gang. Are you a congenital master and dare to ask such questions?"


    "Mr. Chen, is this Master Cang so powerful? Better than you?"


    Tom asked in confusion.


    Chen Yu smiled and did not speak.


    I''m better than myself?


    Just kidding!


    Even the strongest in the heavenly realm were killed by themselves, not to mention the characters in the world of King Kong.


    At this time, Mu Hong smiled slightly and said, "Master Cang, who once instructed Master Tao, can be counted as half master of Tao Master. This time I heard Master Tao was arrested, so I rushed over to rescue him. People. Master Cang is very particular about etiquette and rituals. After coming, everyone must not be rude. "


    "Master Cang is here, Master Cang is here!"


    Immediately someone shouted excitedly, and everyone immediately stood up, everyone extended his head and looked at the door.


    For a moment, a Tang costume figure with a soothing face and a look like a thunderbolt walked in with a big step.


    "Mu Hong and others, welcome Master Cang."


    Bian headed by Mu Hong, and they all clenched their fists with their hands, bowed their heads respectfully.


    Wu Cang Siyuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he nodded slightly.


    ¶÷ "Well, who is he?"


    Wu Cang Siyuan looked at Chen Yu with a slight frown.


    Tochigi Hiroshi found that all but Chen Yu bowed their heads respectfully in the audience, even Thomas and Tom had the same style and bowed their heads to Cang Siyuan.


    But only Chen Yu was standing upright at the moment like a javelin, his head was slightly raised, and Cang Siyuan didn''t mean to bow his head at all.


    "Damn, this kid is really arrogant, do you really think you are a character?"


    Tochigi was angry.


    "Master Cang, this is from China, but also to save people."


    He hesitated, Mu Hong said, "He is a congenital master."


    what?


    After hearing this, Wu Cang Siyuan stared, and then roared.


    "Prank, it''s just prank. A congenital master, how can you know Andre''s terror? Is it an idiot!"


    Wu Cang snarled, his saliva splashing.


    Tochigi Hiroshi smiled bitterly.


    Wu Cang Siyuan looked at Chen Yu again and said, "You can become a congenital master at a young age. This talent is indeed good, but it is too stupid."


    Chen Yu just drooped his eyelids and turned his fingers.


    "I''m here to save Qian Junhao. Since Andre caught him, he killed him."


    "Hum, idiot!"


    Wu Cang thought away.


    "Do you know what this Andre is? He is the Earl of the Vampire Family. If he is divided by martial realm, he is a strong man who is not bad.


    "And the members of the vampire family are inherently powerful and capable of flying, is it that you, a little congenital master, can compete?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, "I want to kill him, like killing a chicken."


    Wu Cang thought far colder.


    What he hates most is this kind of arrogant guy who doesn''t know how to move forward and back.


    Tochigi Hong and others all laughed at each other, only when Chen Yu wanted to show face, he had too much self-esteem, and was unwilling to admit that he was inferior to others.


    "Master Cang, since Andre is also a strong King Kong not bad, how confident are you?"


    I no longer care about Chen Yu, Mu Hong asked.


    Wu Cang thought with a chilly smile, and said, "King Kong doesn''t break the strong, and there are strengths and weaknesses. This Andre is just not long after entering the world of King Kong''s not bad. I want to kill him, it is very easy."


    "This time, I let them know that our young gang is great."


    ¶÷ "Well? Get out of me!"


    Wu Cang Siyuan roared, pointed out, and suddenly a black light shot directly into a corner.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a red bat suddenly appeared, transfigured into a woman with a full body ** in the air.


    ι "Hello, Tom, you have a nosebleed," Thomas reminded.


    °¡ "Ah? Oh, it''s all right, it''s the first time I''ve seen a vampire, so take a look."


    Tom said, staring at the woman in the air without blinking.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect it, the Green Gang still has such a master who can see me. You just wait and be killed by Lord Andre. Giggle."


    The grandmother smiled, and flew away from the window.


    "Since you''re here, do you still want to go? Give me death!"


    Cang Si blasted out with a punch, and a brilliant beam of light rushed out. The female bat''s smile was stiff, and before she could react, she was directly bombarded, screamed and turned into a ball gray.


    "Hum, little bat, dare to spy on our youth?"


    "My God, is this man a god!"


    Both Tom and Thomas exclaimed. The beam that Cang Siyuan blasted out just now is like the Iron Cannon''s laser cannon, which is shocking.


    Tochigi Hiroshi and others also stunned, and then felt infinite joy. Cang Siyuan is so powerful, this crisis can definitely pass smoothly!


    Only Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    Ëû He found this little bat long ago, and waited to track each other to find Andre''s position, but he did not expect that Cang Siyuan gave him a punch.


    "It seems that this time I can only go to the castle where Andrea is with the youths."


    When the agreed time arrived, the gang helped everyone and Chen Yu followed.


    Wu Cang Siyuan just smiled coldly. The Qing Gang others ignored Chen Yu completely. With Cang Siyuan, Chen Yu was just a dispensable existence.


    Just a few days, a few people arrived at the old castle in the suburbs.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Cang Siyuan stared, sneered and strode in!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Snob

    After seeing Cang Siyuan go in, Chen Yu followed with a little contemplation and walked in.


    Under the siege of the Gang of Gangs, the actions of the Dark Tribunal, and the alliance of foreign forces that Wilde said before, vaguely, Chen Yu felt a large net, covering China.


    Compared with this, Qian Junhao is one of the little fishes, which just happened to be caught in the net.


    "It seems that in addition to saving Qian Junhao''s accident this time, the more important thing is to give out the forces behind him."


    I think so, Chen Yu has entered the castle.


    Ã÷ÏÔ This ancient castle obviously has a long history. Through the fan glass, you can see the dust dancing in the sun. There was a sense of obsolescence in the air.


    He looked up and found the top of the castle, which was more than ten meters high from the ground.


    "Haha, distinguished members of the Youth Gang, welcome you."


    A voice echoed in the hall, immediately making everyone tight.


    In front of the crowd, a black mist surged, a figure slowly appeared, wearing a black robe, the collar stood high, the corners of his mouth, and two canine teeth were slightly exposed.


    At the same time, a bat suddenly flew down from the top of the castle, hovering around in the sky, dancing like a group of magic.


    Then these bats all turned into half-human half-beasts, squatting at every corner in the castle, red eyes, staring at the crowd.


    "Andre!"


    Tochigi shouted loudly, everyone was shocked. They had played against Andre before, but they knew each other''s terror.


    Seeing now again, I couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    I could not but glance at Cang Siyuan, and Mu Hong''s mood calmed down.


    ²Ô Cang Siyuan at this moment, with his hands behind his back, his head slightly raised, his eyes were very narrow, and there was a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are Andre? Have you caught Tao Yutang and Qian Junhao?"


    Andre looked at Cang Siyuan, very gentlemanly: "This gentleman, I don''t know how to call it?"


    Cang Siyuan said lightly: "Old man Cang Siyuan."


    "Oh? It''s Master Cang Siyuan. I heard that you have a high status and strong strength in the youth gang. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Andre was a little surprised, but without any panic, the talk was still indifferent.


    Chen Yu looked at Andre with a slight glance. A secret comparison was made between Andre and Wilde, who had previously been killed.


    This little bat is much weaker than Wilde.


    Chen Yu thought.


    At this time, Cang Siyuan sneered and said, "Since you know how good I am, how can you dare to touch my youth? Let it go, or I will tear down your castle!"


    Wu Cang Siyuan stepped out one step, the whole popularity soared, the clothes on his body without wind automatically, it is very appalling.


    Vampires were all scared and screaming, feeling a deep crisis.


    For a while, there was a scream in the entire castle, which caused pain in the eardrum.


    "Quiet, my children, quiet."


    Andre said faintly, all the voices disappeared suddenly.


    Andre shook his head and sighed, "You Chinese are really too barbaric, uncivilized, unelegant, and will only kill and kill. I wanted to persuade you to surrender and let me embrace you , As a member of the great vampire family, it now seems that you are completely unqualified. "


    Geng Cang stared away and yelled, "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to my husband! Give me your life!"


    Gaze stared, Cang Siyuan stepped out, and the whole person suddenly rushed to Andre like a shell.


    "Good body! Good footwork!"


    Tochigi Hiroshi shouted excitedly when he saw Cang Siyuan''s action.


    The martial arts all the way, pay attention to hand-eye-body footwork.


    Wu Cang Si Yuangui is a veteran of the King Kong who is not bad. He has the strength and practiced the authentic gossip palm.


    He just stepped on this, secretly following the Taoist Jiugong gossip principle, stepping out in one step, sealing all corners of the Quartet, as if it were a flood, making people inevitable.


    Wu Qing''s gang was all excited, and they were also masters of martial arts. At a glance, they saw the mystery of Cang Siyuan''s step, and their confidence increased suddenly.


    Instantly, Cang Siyuan had come to Andr¨¦. His palm is like a knife, not chopped down, but at an unbelievable angle, goes around Andre''s side, and slaps directly onto Andre''s waist.


    Tai Chi soft, gossip thief. This is the word on the boxing script. The gossip master is often unexpected and the attack is unpredictable.


    Wu Cang Siyuan is a martial arts man. He has refined the gossip palm all his life. This sudden attack can be said to fully express the true meaning of the gossip palm.


    Although Cang Siyuan is fierce as a tiger, at the moment of attack, a big change has taken place, like a dark snake, giving people a sense of contradiction.


    boom!


    As if piercing a bubble, Cang Siyuan''s hand knife directly pierced Andre''s cloak, but Andre was a flash, and had retreated.


    "Where to go!"


    Cang Siyuan was so overwhelming, he immediately bullied himself, stepped on his feet, followed closely with Andrea, and his hands were like storms and rain. His punches, palms, fingers, and swords were all used to attack. The whole person is like a whirlwind of hurricane.


    "Master Cang is really powerful! It completely prevails, and Andre has no chance to fight back."


    "Well, just let that little guy see what is a master, don''t think that you are a congenital master, you can be arrogant. There is still a lot of existence in this world, and it needs to be awed."


    A few people turned to Chen Yu and thought they could see Chen Yu''s surprised expression, but to their disappointment, Chen Yu''s expression did not change at all.


    "Boy, how about it, now you still think that you alone can come here to save Junhao."


    Tochigi Hong said lightly, his brows raised slightly.


    "This Andrea, who can persist under Master Cang for so long, has great strength. With your efforts, it is almost death to confront Andrea."


    Chen Yu shook her head, others could not see it, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was Cang Siyuan who fell into the downwind.


    "Cang Siyuan can''t win Andre, he will lose."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was stunned, Mu Hong''s face was even more gloomy.


    "It''s so arrogant that you dare to say such things. I thought you were just a bit arrogant, and now it seems that you have such a narrow temper. For your own sake, to say such things, such character is simply Unbearable! "


    I previously had conflicting elevations with Chen Yu. At this moment, seizing the opportunity is also cold and ironic, saying: "After Master Cang wins, let Master Cang teach the little fart child how to be a good person."


    The rest of the people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all of them were disdainful.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about this, just looked at the field lightly.


    In the presence of Cang Siyuan, there was only a strong look of horror on Cang Siyuan''s face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： I killed your ancestor

    "Damn, how could he be so strong!"


    Wu Cangsi stared far away and couldn''t believe it.


    Although it seemed that he had the upper hand and let Andre keep back, there was absolutely no fight. But he knew very well that he could not attack the other party at all!


    "Master Cang is really powerful, the attack is very fierce."


    Andre flashed, and once again avoided Cang Siyuan''s attack, said gracefully, without any panic.


    "Asshole, die for me!"


    Wu Cang Siyuan growled, his hands suddenly burst out, two hand knives attacked Andre''s head and lower abdomen from two directions.


    The dagger is fierce, as if it is the Evergreen Changhong, with a dazzling brilliance, it makes a sharp whistling sound.


    I didn''t even have a blink of an eye, so I came to Andrei.


    "To be defeated."


    Tochigi Hiroshi and Chen Yu both thought so, but the objects they said were completely different.


    Click!


    Like a fast moving train, it suddenly settled. When Cang Siyuan''s attack was only a few centimeters away from Andrea, he was gripped with both hands and couldn''t move.


    Wu Cang Siyuan''s heart was shocked. His attack, however, integrated speed, strength, and angle, even if he was a little stronger than himself, he had to retreat.


    But now? He was caught by hand?


    Tochigi Hiroshi and others also shrank their pupils and couldn''t believe it.


    Only Chen Yu''s complexion remained the same, and the result was already known.


    "Andre and you are all new to the world of King Kong and not bad, but in fact, he is a half step into the realm of God!"


    I think so, the situation on the court will change again.


    "Master Cang, you have attacked for so long, it''s my turn now."


    He smiled slightly, Andre''s fingers suddenly became longer, half a meter long, flashing a dark light, and suddenly chopped towards Cang Siyuan!


    "not good!"


    Pan Cang Siyuan was shocked. He immediately turned on his internal forces, laid heavy defenses in front of him, and shook his wrist suddenly. After breaking away from Andre, he swept back quickly.


    But it didn''t work!


    With one claw, he directly crushed Cang Siyuan''s defense, and then continued to pull it down!


    "Wow!"


    Wu Cang thought violently, spit out blood, flew out, and hit the ground fiercely.


    Wu Cang thought with horrified eyes, five deep and long claw marks, imprinted on his chest, from which he could see the faint bones of the forest.


    For a moment, Cang Siyuan was seriously injured!


    "How could this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Tochigi Hiroshi and others couldn''t believe it, all staring at each other.


    Before he came, Cang Siyuan vowed that he could win Andrei, but now, Andrei is just a claw, and he even wounded Cang Siyuan seriously.


    Öмä This reversal in the middle is too fast.


    "You, you are not King Kong innocent realm, you are half-step heavenly realm!"


    Wu Cang Siyuan shouted in silence, and everyone heard that all of them had their pupils shrunk and stared at Andre.


    Half-step heaven?


    Andre has even reached this state!


    Hiss!


    »¹ How else can I fight?


    The people in the Qing gang felt as if desperately struck by a heavy hammer in their hearts.


    Andre slaps the dress on his body, puts his hands behind his back, and smiles slightly.


    "Yes, some time ago, I was fortunate to have been given the true blood of the vampire by Marquis Wilde, and I have successfully entered the half-step heaven."


    ËùÒÔ "So, you are just a little **** in front of me."


    Hearing this, Cang Siyuan was half cold.


    µÈ¼¶ Vampires have strict grades, and they are divided into five title titles, male and female, each of which has a different strength. The real blood of the vampire is the upper vampire. In order to improve the strength of the descendants, a drop of heart blood can greatly increase the strength of the offspring.


    Luan Andrei was already a half-step heavenly realm. This level of strength is only the top group of youths who can suppress it.


    But right now, those people are elsewhere, dealing with other strong ones.


    I did not expect that in London, there would be a vampire who reached the half-step heavenly realm!


    This time, it''s really over.


    A deep despair appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    "Now I give you a chance, take refuge in me, kneel in front of me, become my slave, I can let you go. And I will let you enjoy the prosperity and wealth as before."


    Andre smiled softly, confident.


    "You are delusional! The only people I help are the ones who have been killed, not the ones kneeling."


    Wu Cang thought away in anger.


    Chen Yu heard this expression, her eyes stared, and a little more appreciation. Although Cang Siyuan was very arrogant, she also had a backbone.


    The same is true of Tochigi Hiroshi and others, all of them stand straight without any compromise.


    The eldest husband died when he died.


    But at this moment, Gao Tongtong knelt on the ground.


    When I was fighting just now, I hid at the side, and after I got down on my knees, I quickly moved to Andre''s feet.


    "My lord, I am willing to be your slave, please, please let me go."


    Elevation lowered his head and said with trembling.


    "You''re fine. I admire you the most who can consciously be a dog."


    Andre nodded.


    Gao Cheng smiled and said, "Gao Cheng is honored to be a dog of Lord Andre."


    Hearing this, Andre laughed happily.


    ¹þ "Hahahaha, I heard that there was a Chinese invincible in China. I am alive again with the blood of Chinese people. I did not expect that you will still be like a slave in the same way as many years ago."


    Gao Cheng knelt on the ground and nodded and smiled, "You said it, you said it."


    Wu Cang Siyuan and Mu Hong were so angry that they vomited blood.


    "Elevation! Do you still have a little dignity to kneel this beast!"


    Elevation glanced back, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but then disappeared, and he laughed coldly.


    "Hum, dignity? Can you eat as a meal? You are going to die soon. I can still live and enjoy brocade, this is dignity!"


    Gao Cheng didn''t care, and looked at the others: "Now the young gang looks like, everyone knows, isn''t it better that we follow Lord Andre, if anyone still wants to take refuge, this is the last chance!"


    Elevation started directly to Andrea.


    Everyone did what he did not care about elevation, but there was still one person. After glancing around, he trot all the way to Andre and knelt down.


    All of this was seen by Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t expect today that we are going to die here!"


    Wu Cang thought and smiled bitterly, with deep annoyance in his eyes.


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Chen Yu stepped out from behind several people and came to Andr¨¦.


    "What are you doing, don''t you want to die so fast, come back to me!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Cang Siyuan growled.


    Luan Andre looked at Chen Yu and raised a brow.


    "Little guy, who are you?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I am the one who killed your ancestors."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： I am invincible

    "You guys, you are humorous, but your humor will make you die."


    Andre''s face went down.


    "The person who is going to die is you. I also give you a chance, kneel in front of me, tell me your purpose, and I can give you a happy life."


    Óð Chen Yu flicked her fingers, looking very casual.


    Tochigi Hiroshi''s thoughts are all hurriedly jumping, this guy, can it be frustrated?


    "Mom''s mental retardation, do you know what the half-step heavenly realm is!"


    Tochigi Hiroshi thought that he had a good temper and could not help yelling at the moment.


    "You, a little congenital master, run up and mix something!"


    When He heard this, Andrea frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be just a congenital master, so dare to speak so loudly in front of me? Believe it or not, I can shoot you with a slap?"


    Gao Gao had stood up at this moment, and beside Andrea, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, was full of ridicule.


    "Master Andre, this kid is from China, and came to save Qian Junhao. It was crazy. When he was in the gang, he was like a boss, my second child."


    Andre nodded after listening.


    "If that''s the case, please kneel down."


    Pushing his hand fiercely, suddenly a powerful force suddenly dropped!


    Tochigi Hiroshi just felt his knees soften suddenly, and one of them almost knelt on the spot, his heart was terrified. The other members of the Qing Gang were a little worse, all of them made a sigh and kneeled directly on the ground.


    Even if it was Cang Siyuan, he was involved in the injury and coughed up again.


    Õâ "This, is this the power of half-step heavenly realm!"


    Tochigi murmured to himself, this is the first time that a character of this level has made a shot, and the target of the other party is not him, just the aftermath, so that he has such a reaction, it is scary. And will Chen Yu, who is at the center, be crushed to death with one palm?


    I thought so, Mu Hong looked at it, and the whole person stopped.


    "He, why didn''t he respond?"


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu, proudly on the spot, did not change at all, not even his knees were bent.


    Luan Andrei was also surprised. Chen Yu didn''t seem to think that Chen Yu could still stand there.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Angrily yelled, Andre''s hand was more vigorous, and now, even if it was Mu Hong, he knelt on the ground.


    For a long time, the strength of God''s Realm is simply desperate. Mu Hong''s martial arts practice is also extremely deep, and just one step away, he can become a half-step King Kong not bad strong.


    But now, but like a baby who has no ability to resist, let Andre lie.


    But Chen Yu has not changed.


    Hiss!


    Juan Andrey''s pupils shrank sharply, and he couldn''t believe everything he saw.


    How could a congenital master in Qiuqu District carry it?


    "Are you ready to play?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "If it is intact, let me kneel."


    Andre sneered, and just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a strong pressure, slamming it on his shoulder, and made a kneel with a single click!


    The elevation next to him and the other person knelt down on the ground as fast as possible, and a loud bang was smashed on the ground.


    Knock on their knees, and under this kneeling, a rattling sound came out suddenly, breaking into powder!


    "Ah! My legs!" Elevated his body, mourning constantly.


    At the moment, the gang members all had mouths and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Tochigi Hong and Cang Siyuan both stared at Chen Yu.


    how can that be?


    A congenital master, even let Half-step Tian Shenjing kneel?


    Is it dazzling?


    The two felt only blank in their heads.


    "You, you are not a congenital grandmaster! Who are you!"


    A scream screamed the two.


    Luan Andre flew back for more than ten meters like a ghost, and looked like a beautiful girl being followed by a satyr with a look of horror.


    µÄ The strength that Chen Yu showed just now is not a congenital grandmaster at all. He has only seen this kind of strength in those strong men in the dark verdict.


    Seeing Andre''s response like this, Qing Gang all stopped.


    Andre just now, but with a graceful face, even in the face of Cang Siyuan''s all-out attack, he is still not rushing, like walking in a courtroom.


    But at this moment, it was just an instant. It was so shocking to be afraid of Chen Yu.


    "Who the **** is this guy and how can he be so strong?"


    Tochigi Hong looked at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and walked towards Andre step by step.


    ¸æËß "Tell me, where is Qian Junhao and Tao Yutang, what are your reasons for besieging the gang, and what these matters have to do with the dark ruling."


    Luan Andre''s pupils shrank sharply, but Chen Yu didn''t expect that he knew the dark verdict.


    "Damn, you will be wiped out by us sooner or later. Later there will be a period!"


    Knowing that he could not defeat the other party, Andrei jumped directly, his wings suddenly opened, and he would break the top glass to escape.


    Along with his actions, the many vampires in the castle were all screaming and screaming at Chen Yu to block Chen Yu.


    "Idiot, do you think you ran away? Get me down!"


    Chen Yu stared, took a deep breath, swallowed out, and the infinite flames spread all over the hall. All the vampires were burned into fly ash in a moment.


    Tochigi Hiroshi and others, seeing the sea of ??fire on their heads, showed an infinitely shocking look on their faces.


    Andre was so frightened that his heart was cold, and it was a little faster.


    However, Chen Yu directly wielded two swords and cut off Andre''s wings, which caused Andre to fall to the ground. Then Chen Yu flashed and came to Andre''s side, pointing directly and flying. Cut off Andre''s muscles and hamstrings.


    "what!"


    Andre growled in pain.


    "You, who the **** are you? Do you know that the blood ancestor Wilde of the Dark Tribunal is my uncle, dare to touch me, the Dark Tribunal will not let you go!"


    At this moment, Andrei directly moved out of the Dark Court to threaten Chen Yu.


    "You are actually Wilder''s junior!"


    Cang Si was greatly astonished. He then reacted, and it turned out to be Wilder''s junior. No wonder Wilder would give him real blood.


    Seeing Cang Siyuan''s response, Andre shouted even more.


    ²»´í "Yes, Cang Siyuan, your gang should know what kind of existence I have in the dark arbitral tribunal. Let me go now, otherwise, my uncle will be with many experts in the arbitral tribunal to destroy you!"


    Tochigi Hiroshi: "This Wilder is amazing?"


    Wu Cang Siyuan frowned and sighed.


    ά¶û "Wild is a real God of God Realm, and only those of my youth can deal with it. Now my youth is under siege. It would be unwise to kill Andre."


    Andre laughed, "You are very smart, now, immediately, let me go!"


    Snapped!


    He struck a heavy slap and drew it on Andre''s face, and even his two fangs were pumped out, letting Andre hold him completely.


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, "You are annoying, you know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Lion wakes up

    "You, how dare you hit me!"


    Andrei was completely stunned, staring at Chen Yu with a stare.


    The fangs are as important to the vampires as the younger brother''s position in the man''s heart, but now, his fangs were interrupted by a slap of Chen Yu, and the whole man was completely stunned.


    "My uncle is Wild, the blood ancestor of the Dark Tribunal. He is a strong man in the heavens! You dare hit me, let him know, he will never let you go!"


    Andre screamed, some hysterically.


    Chen Yu frowned, and a slap fluttered again.


    Snapped!


    Andre''s face was immediately drawn to the other side.


    "Where are you so much nonsense."


    Tochigi Hiroshi and Cang Siyuan, at this moment are all confused looking at this scene, their brains are not enough.


    Andr¨¦, who was half a step away from the heavenly realm, was actually pressed to the ground to slap his face. Not only that, even if he moved out of the Dark Tribunal, the strong heavenly realm still had no effect.


    "Then, Mr. Chen, are you not very clear about the Dark Tribunal, let me explain to you."


    Tochigi already knew at this moment that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person, but the forces of the dark arbitration can be called horror. He felt it necessary to remind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just waved his hand and said lightly, "No, I know them."


    what?


    A few others hesitated for a moment, and Andrea screamed.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you dare to treat me like this, you are provocative, and you are against the dark verdict!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Ϊ "Be the enemy, the Dark Court, haven''t you been against me for a long time? By the way, your uncle has been slaughtered by me."


    For a moment, Andre''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    "What do you mean, who the **** are you?"


    Chen Yu said: "My name is Chen Yu, and I am from China. The people in your dark arbitration office like to call me, Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder.


    There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone was stunned.


    Andre''s pupils shook violently and couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you, you are, Chen, Wu, enemy!"


    Andre''s lips trembled, his tone changed, and Chen Wudi''s deeds, he had heard of it, but he had never seen it before, but never thought that the other party would appear in front of him!


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible, Snow Queen, Blood Ancestor, Destroyer, three adults go to China to kill you, how could you be here!"


    When I heard Andre''s words, Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "That ¡¯s why I said, I killed your ancestors. Since the three of them dare to go to China, I will not let them go."


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Andrei was completely shocked, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes were dull.


    Chen Invincible, killed three adults?


    How could this be? That''s the three powerful gods!


    On the other side, Mu Hong and Cang Siyuan looked at Chen Yu and muttered to themselves.


    Ëû "He, he is the legendary Chen Wudi? That Chen Wudi who overpowered the island nation and reorganized the domestic martial arts world?"


    "Should he appear here?"


    I looked at Chen Yu, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Although they have heard a little about domestic affairs, they have lived abroad for a long time, and they are too far away from the domestic martial arts circle. They do n¡¯t fully understand it. They only know that there are some extraordinary people in China. Budo first person.


    I did not expect that this invincible Chen is actually this handsome young man in front of me? !!


    Before they thought, Chen Yu was just young and vigorous, so they said so much madness and didn''t know that the sky was thick. He also reprimanded each other as an elder.


    But now?


    What the people say is not mad talk at all, but to state the facts.


    µÄ The person they reprimanded turned out to be the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo to subdue a country and even cut the three masters of the Dark Tribunal!


    ´æÔÚ This kind of existence, even if the leader of the Youth Gang saw it, should be respectful. As a result, they dared to rush to the front of this existence.


    As soon as I thought about it, Mu Hong and others flushed with old faces, and anxious to find a seam, they went straight into it.


    Wu Cang Siyuan is even more unnatural.


    Your old man is so amazing, it''s over if we say no to him?


    Now this makes Cang Siyuan already thinking about how he will apologize to Chen Yu so that the other party will not care about his own disrespectful sin.


    The elevation aside, already scared to the ground, his face pale. I thought I was holding Andre''s thigh, but I didn''t expect that this thigh was immediately chopped off.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you know who I am, tell me your purpose now! Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to die."


    When He heard this, Andre shuddered in his heart, his face a little scared, and he had no doubt about Chen Yu''s words.


    "I said, I said everything."


    After choking on saliva, Andre said, "It''s because of you, Master."


    Chen Yu was surprised for a moment.


    "The Chinese martial arts world has always been very stable and very low-key in the world. But when you were born, you have done a lot of big things in succession, attracting the attention of forces such as the Dark Tribunal."


    "And a few years later, the door to the mysterious world is about to open, and you appear at this time, so that the big brothers in Europe are a little uneasy, they said a word."


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "What did they say?"


    Andre shuddered and said immediately: "They say that the martial arts world of China is a male lion, and once woke up, no one in Europe can compete. For so many years, the martial arts world of China has been under the common suppression of the whole of Europe. There is nothing to do. "


    "But now, the emergence of Chen Wudi indicates that this male lion is about to wake up, so he must be united again, as he was a hundred years ago, once again overwhelming the Chinese martial arts world. They want to let this A male lion, cut off your breath! "


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu flashed her eyes and waved with one hand, and a golden sword suddenly came out, suddenly turning the entire castle from the middle into two halves!


    Suddenly the rumbling sound continued, the castle split from the middle to the sides, and a large area of ??sunlight fell in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Andre was scared that his heart was going to burst, but it was just a wave of his hand. It was so powerful. He had an impulse to cry. Why was he so unlucky that he encountered this evil star.


    "Want to let my Chinese martial arts world die? A bunch of rubbish, and dare to say crazy words? Since you are united, let me die."


    ˵ "Say, what forces are united!"


    Chen Yu shouted.


    "I just wiped out the local Chinese forces in accordance with the requirements of the Dark Tribunal. It is said that the Dark Tribunal and the Holy See have already joined forces, and there are no other forces involved, and I don''t know.


    "Where are Qian Junhao and Tao Yutang?"


    ËûÃÇ "They''re locked in the basement."


    Chen Yu nodded, "Do you know where the dark verdict is?"


    Andre said: "I don''t know. The location of the Dark Tribunal is very mysterious. Last time Uncle Wilde said that when he returned from China, he would take me there, but you were killed by an adult."


    "That being the case, you can die."


    Andrea was startled and shouted, "No, I told you so many things, you can''t kill me!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu directly waved his hand and cut off his head.


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu said lightly, "I don''t even know where the dark verdict is. What do you want?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Dominate the world

    Wow.


    Andrei''s head rolled straight down, and there was still a deep shock in his eyes.


    "This, this is dead?"


    Tochigi Hiroshi and Cang Siyuan looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes.


    A half-step heavenly realm, in the hands of Chen Wudi, turned out to be like straw. Killing and killing was terrifying.


    At this moment, they know that the majesty of the first person in Huaguo Martial Arts is just how heavy.


    For a long time, the Qing Gang and Hong Men have developed overseas, and they have strong influence throughout the world. It can be said that the two are already the two strongest overseas Chinese gangs. And they do not like the domestic martial arts circle very much.


    After all, now in the country, stability is overwhelming, and chivalry is banned by martial arts, and there are many scruples between hands.


    But it is different in foreign countries. It can be said that the racism and gang fighting are fiercer than domestic ones, and the gang and Hongmen are all fought with one punch and one sword.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Qinggang and Hongmen, the domestic martial arts circles have not put their hearts on them.


    But now, the status of domestic martial arts in their eyes has risen rapidly. Chen Yu used actual actions to let Mu Hong and others know what is invincible and marvelous!


    Even the first-class masters of the gang want to kill Andre, it is not so simple.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this time, the elevation suddenly called out.


    Andrei''s head was right in front of him, staring at him deadly. There was only endless terror in his heart now.


    Andre is dead, can he be better?


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at the elevation lightly. Mu Hong, Cang Siyuan and others also looked at them together, with deep anger, disappointment and so on in their eyes.


    "Master Chen, Master Chen, please, please let me go, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    Xu Gao kneeled and climbed to Chen Yu''s feet, banging his head on the ground.


    "Lao Mu, Master Cang, please, please forgive me, I don''t want to die."


    Elevation looked at Mu Hong and others, and slapped his slap. There were a lot of tears and snot, without the dignity of the first sight.


    Tochigi sighed deeply, with a bit of intolerance.


    "Master Chen, although this time begging for mercy, before, he was also a real man who dared to fight, didn''t he ..."


    Chen Yu looked at Mu Hong and said, "Some things you can make mistakes, and some things you can''t make mistakes. When he knelt down, I didn''t have the backbone of my Huaxia. Is such a person worth living?"


    Amount.


    Hiroshi Tochigi froze.


    Wu Cang Siyuan patted Mu Hong''s shoulder.


    "Master Chen said quite well. My youth gang had endured a lot of white eyes and was persecuted by forces for several times, and almost annihilated the gang. However, our youth gang always remembered one thing, that is, the yellow blood, it would be better to die. Compromise. This is our lifeblood and must not be defeated! "


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "Born as a Chinese, you should be proud of Ling Tian, ??even if you stand dead, you can''t live on your knees."


    Tochigi took a deep breath and nodded in emphasis, saying, "Master Chen said that it was Muhong who made a mistake, and I did it myself!"


    Suddenly he took a short knife out of his arms, and Mu Hong came to the elevation, with a certain look in his eyes.


    "The Green Gang rules the first rule and makes things that are insulting to the blood of the Chinese nation, and should be stabbed by the seventy-four forty-nine!"


    "No, no, Mu Lao, no! Ah!"


    Gao Gao''s eyes were terrified, and she looked at Mu Hong with a knife and cut off the flesh of her body!


    After a long time of fragrant incense, Mu Hong poked into the heart of the elevation with a stab, and ended his life.


    ÁíÒ»¸ö And another person who was going to fight was also treated the same.


    "Go, save Qian Junhao and Tao Yutang."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, and took a few people directly to the dungeon.


    "Master Chen, how did you get here! And Master Cang, you must have defeated Andre, come to save us, right?"


    After seeing the crowd, Qian Junhao''s eyes brightened, and he was very surprised.


    Especially Qian Junhao raised an eyebrow at Chen Yu, with a touch of pride of young people.


    "Master Chen, my teacher, is now a half-step King Kong not bad strong, now you, I am afraid that is no longer my teacher''s opponent."


    Qian Qianhao pointed at a person next to him, who was unusually sturdy, with his eyes open and faintly exposed, as if it were a small light bulb, which made people dare not to look at him.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Tao Yutang nodded with a smile, but did not mean to despise. He already knew from his apprentices that the Chinese nation was a genius, and he was a congenital master when he was young.


    Wu Cang Siyuan blushed and coughed heavily.


    "That, Junhao, it was Master Chen who killed Andre, I am not Andre''s opponent."


    what?


    After looking at Qian Junhao, looking at Chen Yu, his head was a little stunned.


    Chen Yu looked at Qian Junhao and smiled slightly.


    Mu Hongdao: "Junhao, don''t you know, Master Chen is the first person of Huashu martial arts, known as Chen Wudi, reorganized the martial arts kingdom of Huaguo, subdued the island nation, and killed the Ice Queen and Blood Ancestor, saboteur. "


    Boom!


    Qian Junhao was completely stagnation. He had little contact with his family. Qian Meng had never told him about Chen Yu. I don''t know about these at all.


    Tao Taoyutang also stared, staring at Chen Yu. Such a young person turned out to be the first person in the martial arts world!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly: "These are not important. I ask you, do you know where the dark verdict is?"


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    "Master Chen, do you really want to be alone against the entire Dark Court?"


    After Wu Cang Siyuan asked this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Dark Court, one of the most mysterious organizations in Europe. Among them are numerous masters and many legendary creatures. But Chen Yu wants to fight alone?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Although I don''t like to cause troubles, they are never afraid of things. Since they come to provoke me, they must be prepared to be destroyed by me."


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. If it was before, they would only think that Chen Yu was talking big, but now, when they see Chen Yu''s strength, especially the name of the first person in Huaguo Budo With their heads there, they couldn''t bear doubt.


    Tatar''s name, the shadow of the tree.


    Chen Yu is now a strong player in the world!


    "Master Chen, although I do n¡¯t know where the Dark Court is located, those of my youth should know. Master Du Yuankai was killed. Three days later, my youth must re-elect the first master and carry the banner If you do not hate it, you can come to my youth, and some of you will surely tell you the result. "


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and promised. He was also a little curious when he was a master of overseas youths, so he just went to see it.


    Xi Cang Siyuan was so happy that after leaving an address for Chen Yu, he took everyone away.


    In three days, after Chen Yu arranged the domestic affairs, she set off again and went directly to the location of the Qingbang headquarters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Youth Gang Conference

    At the airport in Paris, France, Chen Yu stood here, watching the stream of people, with a touch of emotion in her eyes.


    Once upon a time, China experienced vicissitudes, and Chinese people have been the targets of oppression abroad, but the emergence of the gang and Hongmen has made all these changes. So far, it has become a global underground world. A force that one cannot ignore.


    He shook his head, Chen Yu set aside these emotions, and went directly to the headquarters of Qinggang according to the address Cang Siyuan gave him before.


    At this moment, there were already crowds of people here, and there were many luxury cars stopping, and the big men of Weilong stepped down from the car and walked in slowly.


    Xu looked up at the headquarters of Qing Gang, even Chen Yu, and nodded at this moment.


    In a fashion capital like Paris, there can be a very large area. In addition, the high vermilion gate and the two large stone lions in front of the gate are all filled with a strong flavor of China, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding environment.


    Ë­ "Who can imagine that my gang in China is now overseas and has such a majestic sight?"


    Chen Yu was a little bit emotional. Before he met His Holiness, he was just a struggling ordinary person. He didn''t know this at all. By the time he succeeds in his cultivation and returns, the martial arts world is already out of his sight.


    ι "Hey, man, why are you standing here stupid?"


    At this time, a clear voice made Chen Yu look back.


    I found a young man in his 20s with a handsome appearance and a pair of smart eyes. Looking at herself curiously.


    "I depend, look handsomer than me!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s face, the young man gave a slight sigh and cursed.


    "Are you coming to the conference too?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Jie Nai said: "Of course, the Qing Gang today will re-select the first master, carry the banner of the Qing Gang, and open fire with the underground world in Europe. My dad is the Qing Gang. How can I miss this grand event."


    Chen Yu nodded. The survival and development of the Chinese overseas require strong **** wrists and strong strength, especially the power of the underground world such as the Qing Gang, which is crowded out by many forces abroad. It must be deterred with sufficient force to stand. Hold your feet.


    Du Yuankai, the first master of the Puppet Youth Gang, was besieged in the Sahara Desert. At this time, if a character carrying the banner cannot be quickly selected, he will be taken in by accident.


    "You don''t seem to be a gangster?"


    The young people looked at Chen Yu with some doubts.


    Chen Yu said: "My name is Chen Yu and I am from China."


    The young man laughed.


    "Originally my brother in the country, my name is Mu Qingxiao. This time, there are several big brothers in China who come to watch the ceremony. By the way, there is also a legendary character who is coming from China!"


    Wu Muqingxiao''s eyes lighted up, and a trace of worship appeared.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Seeing Mu Qingxiao''s excitement, Chen Yu was curious.


    "Is the first person in the legendary Huaguo martial arts, Chen Wudi! He is my idol, roar!"


    Hu Muqingxiao shouted excitedly, her face flushed.


    Chen Yu looked at Mu Qingxiao and asked, "Well, you don''t know what Chen Wudi is called?"


    Mu Muqing breathed a suffocation, and scratched her head a little embarrassed.


    "I only heard about his deeds in the past two days. I only know that his name is Chen Wudi, and I haven''t had time to know his name."


    Óð Chen Yu can''t help rolling his eyes, this is really a living treasure, but to his surprise, he did not expect to be a small fan overseas.


    "Hey, I heard that Chen Wudi will come here today. It is said that the big brothers in the group are very nervous, and they are very solemn. I do n¡¯t know if I have a chance to talk to him, Just a glance at it, that''s fine. "


    Mu Muqingxiao, like an avid fan, suffers.


    Chen Yuwaner, this little guy doesn''t know yet. His idol is in front of him. When Cang Siyuan gave his address before, he also made an appointment with himself, but he came earlier, and Cang Siyuan didn''t know that he had arrived.


    I patted Mu Qingxiao''s shoulder, Chen Yu said, "Relax, you can definitely talk to him, and more than one sentence."


    Yi Mu Qingxiao was pleased and said, "Haha, although I know it is impossible, I still borrow your good words."


    "Oh, Mu Qingxiao, what kind of thing do you think you can talk to like Chen Wudi?"


    ¼¥ A sarcastic voice came from a distance.


    Mu Muqing Xiao heard the words and looked at her, her face suddenly sinking. Chen Yu also looked over.


    Opposite the two, several people were coming with smiles. The first one was in a brand-name suit with a pair of triangle eyes full of treacherous.


    "Xia''da, keep your mouth clean."


    Mu Mu Qingxiao coldly.


    Like Xia Da and Mu Qingxiao, his father is a cadre in the gang, but between the two, he has never been able to see the right eye, so there is constant friction between Mu Qingxiao and Xia Da. The people beside Xia Da are all Xia Da''s followers.


    After Xun told the situation to Chen Yu, Mu Qingxiao said: "This Xada is very sinister. You come from China and you are not familiar with your life. Don''t provoke him."


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Provoked?


    How could a small child get into his eyes.


    "Let''s go in."


    I didn''t care about Xia Da, Chen Yu turned around and went straight in.


    Seeing Chen Yu ignoring herself, Xia Da flashed a haze in her eyes.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but you can''t go in without an invitation."


    Chen Yu was about to walk in, but was stopped by the gatekeeper.


    Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect this to happen. In fact, this is also a misunderstanding. After Cang Siyuan agreed with Chen Yu last time, he planned to wait for a lot of big men to come out to greet him, but did not expect that Chen Yu had arrived early.


    "Oh, who am I? I don''t even have an invitation to get started. Mu Qingxiao, what kind of cat and dog did you bring?"


    Xada''s tone is sarcastic.


    Apart from the gang members, there are many other forces coming to this gang conference, all with invitations, and everyone is well-dressed, which is extraordinary at first glance.


    Only Chen Yu, not only did not have an invitation, but also dressed very ordinary, which is incompatible with here.


    She Xiada originally thought that Chen Yu was a character, but now it looks like a gimmick.


    "Dude, don''t you have an invitation?"


    Mu Muqing Xiao is also a moment.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I was invited by someone, so I didn''t have an invitation."


    Ó´ "Yo? Anyone invited you?"


    Xia Xia raised a brow and laughed, "Tell me, which servant of my youth did you invite?"


    When He heard this, all the people beside him laughed.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xia Da, his eyes were a bit cold, and she immediately shocked Xia Da''s heart, only feeling that her blood was stagnant and she dared not speak again.


    "How can this guy have such sharp eyes?"


    Xada was horrified.


    Wu Muqingxiao also asked, "Dude, who did you invite?"


    Chen Yu said lightly: "Cang Siyuan."


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, all of them stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Kneeling at the door

    "Hahaha, whoops, I laughed to death, even dare to say that Master Cang invited you to come, why don''t you say, the gang''s gang master, is coming to meet you."


    Xia Daha laughed and even laughed in tears. The same was true of the few people beside him. There was a strong disdain in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    A little young man, dressed so ordinary, was invited by Master Cang?


    The thought of them made them funny.


    "If you want to go in, please find a better reason. Is it worthy of you to invite Master Cang?"


    After Xia laughed, Xia Da coldly.


    Xu Muqingxiao was also anxious.


    "Hey, I say buddy, you talk too much, Master Cang is a character like Shenlong, a master of King Kong''s not bad realm, but a high weight in my youth. Even our father, in front of Master Cang, Also keep your head short. This joke, don''t play it anymore. "


    "Well, since you are from China, I will take you in. But you have to take care of yourself. My youth is very strict. Today is a big thing for my youth. Do n¡¯t do anything. . "


    Xu Muqingxiao said very solemnly to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, Mu Qingxiao, you are so brave. Any cat or dog dares to bring it to my gang. Since he can tell such a lie that Master Cang invited him, it is definitely not a good thing. How can he enter the door of my gang? "


    "I don''t allow such idle people to wait in! Now, get out of me!"


    Xia Da yelled coldly at Chen Yu.


    ÏÄ Beside Xia Da, several of them all took a step together and drank coldly.


    Mu Qingxiao''s complexion changed. I did not expect that things would come to this stage. The father of Xia Da and others was considered the number one person in the gang and was on par with his father''s status. Now several people are united, even if they are He also felt extremely troublesome.


    Chen Yu looked at Xia Da coldly.


    In his own eyes, he was just a ant, and he was unwilling to entangle too much with this kind of small shrimp, but he did not expect that the other party would provoke himself repeatedly, five times, really.


    "Get me out!"


    With a faint sip, Chen Yu waved with one hand and a fierce blast blasted out suddenly.


    Xia Xada and others just felt that their chests were smashed by a sledgehammer, and they flew out instantly and fell heavily on the ground.


    Wow.


    He coughed up a bite of blood, and Xia Da and others only felt their own internal organs, and they all felt a kind of displacement, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    ËäÈ» Although they are members of the youth gang, they have not experienced the hardest period of youth development abroad, so they have not practiced martial arts too much. I just practiced a little fur, and it was okay to deal with three or two ordinary people, but in front of Chen Yu, I couldn''t resist it.


    I stood up, Xia Da and others looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of horror and anger.


    "Damn, you dare to hit me at the door of Qinggang! I''m sure I won''t let you go after you''re done!"


    Xia Da shouted loudly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Xia Da lightly, and her eyes were ancient.


    "How easy is it to insult my dignity? Since you are disrespectful to me, then you kneel here."


    Choo Choo Choo.


    A few pointers pointed out, hitting on the knees of Xia Da and others, Xia Da and others just felt a soft leg, and they knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    Everyone looked over and gave pointers.


    Xia Xia''s face turned red, a boundless sense of humiliation, spontaneous.


    They are a generation with a golden key. They are respected and superior. Wherever they go, they are held in their palms. When are they so humiliated in the lobby?


    At this moment, he really wanted to press Chen Yu to the ground and beat him hard.


    "I, sleep!"


    When Mu Muqing saw this scene, her eyes widened, and the whole person froze.


    "Dude, I didn''t expect you to be a master of martial arts! But you are in trouble this time. The fathers of Xia Da and others are all managers in the youth gang. You moved them, but you will be found by these people. Trouble. Take advantage of it now, don''t stay here. "


    Wu Muqingxiao said worriedly.


    Chen Yu shook her head, "If their father really wants to trouble me, I don''t mind letting them kneel down. Let''s go in."


    After Chen Yu said, he stepped in directly. The guard still wanted to stop, but Chen Yu just glanced at him, making the whole guard stiff, unable to move even a little finger, and his eyes were full of horror.


    In this way, Chen Yu walked in with a big swing.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, wait for me."


    Xu Muqingxiao hurried to catch up.


    There is a huge backyard in the headquarters of Wu Qinggang, and this conference is also held here. At this time, many people have gathered here, all of them are members of the gang, as well as some foreign forces coming to observe the ceremony.


    Although the gang was besieged by the dark ruling, even if they wanted to eat the gang, it was not a matter of overnight. The current gang is still a giant, and it is also a leader in the local area. Few people dare offend.


    This time, even the celebrities and political figures in Paris came to the scene. They carried wine glasses and talked with each other.


    It can be said that here is the stormy eye of Paris in black and white.


    After Chen Yu entered the headquarters, Mu Qingxiao immediately followed him. After seeing the scene in front of him, he was surprised that such a major event was the first time he had met.


    At this moment, Xia Da and others were kneeling at the door and watched by many big men who came in and out. Today is a big event for the gang, how could anyone kneel here?


    Everyone kept their eyes fixed, and someone still smiled softly. Let Xada and others wait to get into the seam.


    At this moment, Xia Da and others no longer have the glorious appearance just now, all of them are gray-headed, with blood stains on the corners of their mouths, and the more miserable they look.


    "Abomination, how dare you humiliate me so much, I will never let you go!"


    Xia Xia put her fist in her eyes, her eyes bloodshot.


    "Xiao Da, you, why are you kneeling here?"


    After a short while, when a person was about to go in, he saw Xada and others kneeling on the ground with a deep surprise on their faces.


    "Dad, you''re here, I''m humiliated. It''s Mu Qingxiao, Mu Qingxiao, he brought a person here, without an invitation, but also posing as a guest of Master Cang, to enter the headquarters of my youth. I can''t see In the past, I spoke to stop him and let him go. As a result, the man was so angry that he beat me directly to the ground! "


    Xia Xia burst into tears and said with gritted teeth.


    what? !!


    When Xuan heard his son''s words, Xia Yuanqiang stared at him immediately, and his heart was angry. He was a cadre of the gang, but as a result, his son was kneeled on the ground at the door of his house?


    "It''s just like this, jerk! I''m going to see who is it, who is so brave, dare to touch my son Xia Yuanqiang! Get up, I''ll take you in to find Mu Lin''s account!"


    Mu Lin, Mu Qingxiao''s father, has always been in conflict with Xia Yuanqiang.


    Xia Yuanqiang snorted, and suddenly point on Xia Da''s lap to release Xia''s restraint, but the next moment, he stopped.


    I myself, couldn''t lift the ban left by Chen Yu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Prince Qingbang

    The scene was awkward.


    Xia Yuanqiang''s old face was flushed. He is also a master of energy. An internal force can also be called strong.


    But now, he wanted to lift the restraint on Xia Da''s knee, but found that the internal force he had input did not work at all, which made him very surprised.


    "How can this be! Is the other party better than me?"


    Xia Yuanqiang thought. How did he know that after Chen Yu had just hit Xia Da, an emperor dragon Yuanli remained in Xia Da''s body and remained undisturbed, just to let Xia Da knelt for a long time. Not to mention him, even the congenital master, he also wanted to lift the restraint in Xada and others.


    "Dad, what''s going on, why can''t I stand up."


    I saw that Xia Yuanqiang had been on him for a long time, but he still couldn''t stand up, Xia Da asked with a bit of horror.


    "Me, will I be scrapped."


    Xia Yuanqiang shook his head, "This person is very strong, and the ban left behind is very strange, I can''t solve it."


    what!


    Xada for a moment.


    My father, but a master of martial arts, couldn''t lift the restriction left by the other party?


    At this time, several more people came over. They were the parents of these people who were kneeling on the ground. At this moment, after listening to Xia Da''s statement, they were all angry. To lift the restraint of his son, all failed.


    Awkward, the scene is extremely awkward.


    Xia Xada and others looked at Xia Yuanqiang and others with eager eyes, making their old faces flush.


    "That''s how it happened, how dare to insult my youth! Xiaoda, you kneel here first, and we''ll go and find them now!"


    Xia Yuanqiang''s mouth twitched for a long time, and then he yelled angrily, and trot all the way, others also reacted and yelled.


    "So shame my son, don''t forgive it, go!"


    "Yes, yes, you have to go to him to calculate!"


    Everyone followed Xia Yuanqiang, like a rabbit, trotting in all the way.


    "Go, go ?!"


    Xia Xia looked at the fleeing people, and the whole person was stupid.


    Nima, your son is still kneeling in the doorway, then you run away? And it''s so numb?


    I do n¡¯t bring such a pit son! Come back soon!


    Xia Xia opened her mouth and just wanted to speak, she could no longer see Xia Yuanqiang and others.


    He was extremely depressed, but then he was shocked.


    It seems that Chen Yu once said that Master Cang Siyuan invited him to come. They didn''t believe it.


    But now? Is it!


    Xi Xada and others looked at each other with a little anxiety and panic spreading in their eyes.


    Xun said that among the youths, Xia Yuanqiang wiped the sweat from his head and gasped slightly.


    In front of his son, I could not lift a restraint. It would be too shameful to stay.


    "But I want to see, what kind of character are you, even dare to spread wild here!"


    Xia Yuanqiang''s eyes were full of anger, and with the others just now, he went directly to the backyard and found Murin all at once.


    "Mourin, what should you do!"


    Xia Yuanqiang roared and immediately surprised everyone and looked over.


    Mu Mulin was not tall, with a flat head. After hearing this, she frowned.


    "Xia Yuanqiang, did you take the wrong medicine? Ask for trouble as soon as you meet? Do you know what day it is?"


    Xia Yuanqiang smiled coldly and said, "You also know that today is special. Then you dare to indulge your son and bring an outsider into our youth headquarters. It is a vicious shot that hurts my waiting children! This matter, you Is it guilty! "


    "Yes, Mu Lin, you must wait for me today!"


    "That''s right, it''s fierce here, this is not to put my youth in my eyes!"


    A few people all cried.


    He Mulin said for a moment: "Are there such things?"


    "Hum, I''ll take a look. Today, at the Youth Gang headquarters, who is it, dare to spread out here! Give your son to that person!"


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Mu Qingxiao and Chen Yu came over from a distance.


    The turmoil just now attracted the attention of the two. When he got closer, he realized that he had his father.


    Seeing another person beside his son, Mu Mulin sank slightly in his heart. It seemed that no matter what happened, this person must have offended Xia Yuanqiang.


    Xia Yuanqiang stared at Chen Yu when he saw Chen Yu.


    "You are the one who hurt my son?"


    Mu Muqingxiao had already seen it at this moment. Xia Yuanqiang and others came to interrogate their sins.


    "Chen Yu, this is Xia Da''s dad, a master of peaking energy. The people next to him are all cadres of our youth, all masters of martial arts. You must not offend them anymore. Hurry up and admit wrong . "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    ²»´í "Yes, your son, they are too arrogant. I will teach you and teach them."


    In a word, Mu Qingxiao was frightened.


    "Jack! What kind of thing do you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Xia Yuanqiang roared.


    Wu Mulin also frowned. How could the friend of his son be so angry?


    After all, I''m Qingxiao''s friend, can I help you?


    I thought so, Murin began.


    "Xia Yuanqiang, there must be any misunderstanding in the middle. What day is today? You must know that when there are many big men, you must go to meet Chen Wudi. If you cause something now, you and I will be upset. In one step, you have revealed the matter, and you see how. "


    Xia Yuanqiang sneered, and said, "What''s the trouble, this guy, dare to come in without an invitation, it must be bad intentions!"


    Ok!


    Mu Lin looked cold, looked at Mu Qingxiao, and said coldly, "Is it true?"


    Mo Muqingxiao panicked and said, "Well, he did not have an invitation. But he came from China. I see him standing at the door for a while, and then he brought him in."


    The more Mu Qingxiao said, the lower the voice.


    Mu Lin glared, his anger surging. He knows that his son likes making friends, but he is too nervous. Could not help but scold.


    "Funny, you have brought an outsider to such an important thing today!"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and said, "Today is your youth to help Cang Siyuan, invite me to come."


    I heard this, not only Xia Yuanqiang. After everyone heard it, they all laughed.


    "It''s a joke, what kind of character is Master Cang, who will invite you to a little fart? I think you are deliberately mixed in, and today I want you to come and go!"


    Xia Yuanqiang stared and shot, but at this time, a voice came.


    "Why so loud?"


    A young man with a handsome appearance and eyes like a sharp sword appeared before the crowd.


    When I saw this person, all the gang members were all immediately bowed down.


    Xu Muqing Xiao shook her heart and said, "Prince Qing Gang, here he is!"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the man lightly.


    "Prince?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： I stand and you kneel

    "Hey, what are you doing? You didn''t bow your head just now! Fortunately, he didn''t see it. Otherwise, he will think you are provoking him and will never give up on you."


    Xu Muqingxiao was a little bit scared, and she saw that Chen Yu didn''t bow her head, immediately reminded.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Look down at him? He doesn''t have that qualification yet."


    Äã "You, you just don''t know the heights and heights of the earth, that''s Prince Qing, Meng Xinghui! It''s the character who will be in charge of the Youth Gang in the future! Don''t you see that those big people, in the face of Meng Xinghui, should also respect."


    Chen Yu glanced down and found that just as Mu Qingxiao said, the celebrities and celebrities who came to observe the ceremony also bowed to Meng Xinghui with a smile on his face.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the Qing Gang is a powerful force in the global underground world. The figures in power are so high that they are incalculable. Treat even the dignitaries of France with courtesy.


    Otherwise, if members of the youth gang get into trouble, they will also have a headache.


    When I looked at Meng Xinghui, I found that although the other was not more than 20 years old, it was a proud expression of one''s face. Between the head slightly raised, the eyes glanced at everyone, and there was a momentum of the superior.


    Those big guys who are four or fifty years old are also greeted with smiles at the moment. Xia Yuanqiang, who was still aggressive before, was also humiliating and smiling.


    "Is Prince Qing Gang the son of the Lord?"


    Xu Muqing Xiao shook her head.


    "It''s not like that, the prince of the gang, but killed so many people from the gang. You know the roundworm, put many poisonous insects in a closed box, let them kill each other, and win. It ¡¯s maggots. "


    "The princes of the Green Gang were also selected in this way. Among the global gangs, young people under the age of 30 were selected at various levels and considered in terms of effort, means, force, etc., and they could not be selected until the end."


    Mu Muqingxiao looked at Meng Xinghui, and there was a strong worship in his eyes.


    "This kind of character is simply a dragon in the sky. As long as he doesn''t die, he is destined to stand on the top level in the world. It can be said that the words of the Prince of the Gang are the words of the Gang, no matter who they are, they must consider their weight."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment. The Youth Gang has been working abroad for many years, and the environment they face is complicated. The choice of the prince must be carefully and carefully, in order to be able to afford the Youth Gang responsibility.


    "What''s going on, don''t you know, what day is it? After a while, Chen Wudi, the first martial art master in China will be coming. Now that so many people are present, do you look like this to outsiders? What''s my joke? "


    Meng Xinghui frowned, unhappy.


    "No, Prince, we absolutely have no such meaning."


    Xia Yuanqiang immediately bowed down in fear.


    "It is today that an outsider came to my youth to help trouble."


    Yep?


    Meng Xinghui was a little confused.


    "Noisy? Who dares to come to my gang to trouble?"


    Xia Yuanqiang suddenly pointed at Chen Yu, staring angrily and exclaiming: "It''s him! Mu Lin''s son, Mu Qingxiao brought in. Without an invitation, he also injured our son, leaving them all kneeling at the door. "


    Oh?


    I glanced at Chen Yu, and Meng Xinghui''s eyes froze. I didn''t expect anyone to feel that the gang was troublesome today?


    There was a slight disdain in Yan''s eyes, and he was no longer interested. He carried his hands and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Are you young, dare to come to the gang to make troubles? Interrupt his limbs and let people throw it out. Don''t let him disturb my gang''s big thing. Murin, you can''t teach your child, go to the discipline and get ten whip yourself. Mu Qingxiao, you do n¡¯t know anyone, go to the commandment and get thirty whip. "


    Discipline, but in the gang, special punishment for offenders.


    When Meng Xinghui said these words, she didn''t even look at Chen Yu, her tone was very bland, she totally regarded Chen Yu as nothing.


    "You are all gang cadres. How can you make this happen for a young man? Will Master Chen see it, will it not lose my gang''s face?"


    After Xun said, Meng Xinghui turned directly and was ready to leave.


    Next to him, two people immediately stepped forward and reached out to grab Chen Yu''s arm.


    Both of them are masters of the peak of energy. This grasping method uses the method of splitting the muscles and bones. If you grab the arm, you can stagger all the bones of the human body with just a pinch. Lost combat power, like a puddle of mud, slumped to the ground.


    The two of them left and right, holding Chen Yu''s arms directly, his wrists shook fiercely, and two energies rushed into Chen Yu''s body.


    "No!"


    Wu Muqingxiao shouted. In his opinion, Chen Yu was brought in by him. Now if his limbs are interrupted, it is also his fault.


    He was so soft that he rushed forward. He was caught by his father.


    Mu Mulin shook her head at Mu Qingxiao.


    Prince Lao spoke, and this young man was doomed.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a sneer and dared to come to the headquarters to help trouble? Is it that my brain is broken?


    Xia Yuanqiang squinted his eyes, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "A small young man, I really don''t know the heights and heights."


    At this time, I grabbed Chen Yu''s two people and suddenly shouted in confusion.


    "Well? How come?"


    The two stared, revealing a deep puzzlement and shock. Their split muscles and bones are useless? The strength that just entered Chen Yu''s body just like a mud cow enters the sea. The skeleton in Chen Yu''s body is like a diamond, which cannot be shaken at all.


    "Enough enough? Get me out!"


    Chen Yu drank a little, his arms startled. The two felt an irresistible force and rushed directly into their bodies, followed by a burst of cracks. Both of their bones and joints were misaligned!


    "what!"


    With a scream, the two immediately collapsed to the ground!


    Just now the two wanted to abolish themselves, how could Chen Yu not see it? Without taking the lives of the two on the spot, it has already been regarded as a favor for the youth.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "You, you dare to do something to the Prince! You are so brave, you seek your own way!"


    Xia Yuanqiang shouted loudly.


    Meng Xinghui''s footsteps stopped, and he turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of cold.


    "It''s so courageous, it''s the first time someone has dared to do something to my people. No one can come today to save you."


    There is a gloom in Xie Meng Xinghui''s eyes. In the gang, there are still people who dare to resist themselves? This is a serious provocation against him. He became a prince, and less than half a year ago, his prestige was unstable. Now that Chen Yu is out, he can just use it to establish his authority.


    Chen Yu said lightly, "It is Cang Siyuan of your youth gang who invited me to come and you let him come over."


    Meng Xinghui sighed.


    "Even if he invited you? It''s a crime to make trouble!"


    "Are you kneeling down by yourself or do you let me kneel down?"


    Meng Xinghui smiled coldly, revealing his murderousness.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth showed a disdain and sneered, stretched out his index finger, and pointed at his feet.


    "I''m standing, you kneel."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Force the Prince

    oom!


    As if smashed into a puddle like a boulder, the crowd suddenly burst into horror.


    Ëû "He, what did he say? Why did Prince Qing help him kneel in front of him?"


    "Did this guy get frustrated and go to the Qinggang headquarters to make trouble?"


    "It''s really an idiot. The insiders of the Youth Gang are like a cloud. Even if he is all invited by others, you must know awe and respect. When you talk to Prince Qing Gang now, you are provoking the Youth Gang. Where can you spare him?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes. After the initial shock, there was only strong irony.


    "You''re crazy, how dare you talk to the Prince like this, don''t apologize!"


    Xu Muqingxiao was so white that she was scared. That''s Prince Qing Gang! It is the leader of the future youth gang and the eldest brother of hundreds of thousands of youth around the world.


    A small young man, even if you are arrogant, you must have a sense of what you can and who can''t.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxiao really regretted bringing such a arrogant guy into it.


    "Apologize? Based on what he said today, even if he knelt down now, I can''t spare him!"


    Meng Xinghui said coldly, one step out, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Meng Xinghui looks like the emperor with a stare in his eyes.


    "Prince is about to start!"


    The hearts of all people are stunned, and those who can sit in the seat of Prince Qing Gang are all talents of heaven, with extraordinary force.


    Although Meng Xinghui is now less than thirty years old, he is already a master in the realm of congenital master. Coupled with his high position, an invisible trend has developed.


    This step is like stepping on the hearts of everyone, making them all breathless.


    "The prince is now like Hao Rong, who can match? This young man, like a ants on the ground, will be crushed into **** in minutes before the prince."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes, I am helping hundreds of thousands of people. They are all part of the prince''s general trend. The so-called general trend is irresistible. In the face of this general trend, how can a young man be shaken?"


    ÀÏ An old man touched the goatee''s beard, his eyes narrowed, and analyzed calmly.


    "Hehe, the young people of today think they are terrible, but they don''t have a brain. Such a person must be dead early!"


    Everyone shook his head, not looking at Chen Yu at all.


    Xia Yuanqiang sneered again and again.


    "It''s an idiot, even if it is Cang Siyuan, you must be polite in front of the Prince. What do you think you are? How dare you come to the headquarters of the Qinggang to make trouble? Today, in front of so many people, you will absolutely die Burial place! "


    I think so, Meng Xinghui stared suddenly, as if it were a bright spotlight, an instant flash of dazzling glory, secretly, with the intention of killing like a sword.


    Some people saw Meng Xinghui''s eyes, and immediately screamed, covering her eyes, tears flowing!


    "It''s the way to witness in Taizu Changquan!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Tai Taizu''s Changquan, according to legend, was created by Song Taizu''s Zhao Kuangyin. This technique was used to lay down the world of the Song Dynasty. His fist method was passed on to future generations, and he established Taizu Gate, called Taizu Changquan.


    Therefore, Taizu Changquan''s fist is magnificent, and Meng Xinghui Gui is a green prince. Practicing this technique is even more powerful. The general situation is natural, and he stares out at a glance. It is like the life of an emperor. No one can resist.


    "With just one look, there is such a mighty power, who else can resist?"


    I thought so, everyone turned to look at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu was not affected at all.


    "Ok?"


    Meng Xinghui frowned and was a little surprised.


    "This method of witnessing me, even if it is a congenital master, must be shocked, but this guy has no reaction at all?"


    Although he was puzzled, Meng Xinghui was not slow in his hands. He drank aloud, stepped seven steps under his feet, which coincided with the trend of the Big Dipper. In a blink of an eye, he came to Chen Yu and punched him into the heart of Chen Yu with a punch.


    Suddenly whistling loudly, this fist was like a meteor falling, with a breath of extinction, very tragic.


    Seven-star step, **** fist.


    Xie Meng Xinghui made such a blow, just like when Taizu waved his banner, the Quartet moved, and the flames of fire were burning. Extremely bully.


    "it is good!"


    Many martial art masters present at the scene could not help admiring Meng Xinghui''s attack. The Prince of the Gang of Qing Dynasty was really strong.


    Á¬ Even the Frenchmen opened their mouths and exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "Oh, mygod, Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Although they have high weight, they have never seen Chinese Kung Fu. Just in their eyes, Meng Xinghui stepped out in a few steps, just like a starlight, with a fast speed, and the punch that rang out made the sound of wind, making people''s minds sway.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and Meng Xinghui''s attack had already obtained the essence of Taizu''s Changquan. With the noble status of his youth prince, if he was an ordinary martial art master, even if he was stronger than Meng Xinghui, he would have to be forced by Meng Xinghui One end.


    It''s a pity that Taizu Changquan is an emperor''s boxing technique, which has both kingship and hegemony. If you are someone else, you must surrender.


    But in front of myself?


    After all, this is just the boxing method of the emperor on earth, but myself, once was the celestial respect standing on the top of the universe.


    "Go!"


    He fainted out, as if it were a thunderbolt, the momentum that Meng Xinghui raised just now was completely dispelled immediately.


    It seems that cymbals are drums and gongs. When the soldiers are about to rise across the world, the world is angry, and everything suddenly collapses.


    As soon as Meng Xinghui''s pupils shrank, and her heart shook, she saw Chen Yu slamming her!


    This palm is like a big grinding wheel in the world. Although it is unpleasant, it has an unquestionable taste and slams into the fist of Meng Xinghui.


    "not good!"


    Meng Xinghui''s earthquake only felt a powerful force hitting him, and his body was unstable. Immediately his heart exploded suddenly. The whole body''s blood was like a roaring river, making a roar, and the internal force in his body was rising wildly. Inject your legs.


    Taizu Changquan, sit on the golden öÇ!


    This style of is like the emperor sitting high in the golden öÇ temple, which has a steady meaning in it.


    But it has no effect. Although Meng Xinghui''s frame is extremely stable, Chen Yu''s strength is just like the mountain and tsunami. Meng Xinghui only feels his legs involuntarily rise into the air, and the whole person is lifted out like a cloud and a cloud!


    "What! The Prince flew out!"


    I saw this scene, everyone was exclaimed, did not expect it to be like this.


    Meng Xinghui was also shocked. He sat on Jin''s shelf and even dozens of cows came to pull himself.


    When Zheng was thinking, he saw Chen Yu''s mouth sneer and sneer with one hand.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    It seemed like the sky was falling, Meng Xinghui felt his shoulders sink, and suddenly the whole person was hit **** the ground from the air! The entire ground is a huge five-finger palm print, and Meng Xinghui is in the center of the palm print, his clothes are broken.


    For a while, there was silence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Its him!

    "how can that be?!"


    Everyone stared at them, unable to believe everything they saw.


    Tong Qing helped the prince, and the future Qing gang was in power, even now, like a dog, lying on the ground?


    "It''s been a night, it''s a day!"


    Someone shivered and mumbled to himself.


    Today is the day when the first master of the youth gang is selected, and the day when Chen Wudi, the first person of the Chinese martial arts team, is coming, so big a thing has happened.


    Xu Muqingxiao stayed completely and slapped his slap hard before he was sure that he was not dreaming.


    ÎÒ "What the **** did I bring in TM?"


    Lu Mulin''s heart was cold.


    "It''s over, my Mu family, it''s over!"


    The man brought in by his son even hurt the Prince Qing. He admired his family and must be related afterwards.


    "Misunderstanding, how dare you dare to help my prince like this! Do you want to die!"


    Xia Yuanqiang reacted and yelled immediately.


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Xia Yuanqiang, and said, "Go!"


    Xuan slammed out with one hand, and suddenly Xia Yuanqiang seemed to be smashed into his heart by a heavy hammer, spraying blood violently, and flew out.


    "Ah! I want you to die!"


    Stuck in the palm of his hand, Meng Xinghui''s face turned red, and his forehead jumped blue.


    At this moment, his shirt was broken, and his hair was hanging on his body. From there, he could see Bai Nennen''s buttocks, and his hair was like a bird''s nest.


    Wu Qing helped the prince. He was blown away with one palm and pressed down to the ground with one palm. What kind of majesty can he say?


    This is a stain to him. Only by killing Chen Yu can he wash it clean.


    Struggling to stand up from the ground, Meng Xinghui''s murderous skyrocketed.


    "No matter who you are, I will let you kneel in front of me today!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "I made you up? Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    With a fierce one-handed downward pressure, Meng Xinghui made a sound and knelt on the ground again.


    "Ah! Asshole, asshole! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you. Dare to make trouble in my youth, don''t want to go out here today!"


    Meng Xinghui growled, the whole person has become crazy.


    Everyone looked at this scene, completely stunned.


    "This kid is over, dare to humiliate Prince Qing so much. Youth Gang and him must be endless."


    ²»´í "Yes, it looks like someone is going to die here today."


    No one is optimistic about Chen Yu, even if she knows that Chen Yu is powerful, but the real masters in the youth gang haven''t appeared yet. Once they show up, Chen Yu will definitely escape!


    "Really? I''ll take a look. Why did you let me die?"


    I heard Meng Xinghui''s shout, Chen Yu said nothing.


    Everyone else heard it, shaking their heads.


    "This young man, I really don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. Today, the gangsters gathered to select the first master. Those martial art masters, just pulling out one, is enough to easily kill him."


    An old man looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    "Is that so?"


    Next to the old man, a girl asked curiously. Her family members are also members of the gang''s management, so although she doesn''t know much about the gang, she can also come to this conference.


    "That''s natural. In addition to the dead Master Du Yuankai, there are five masters in my youth gang. Each of them is a **** of heaven, like the props of the sky, supporting the gang. Now they are in the conference room inside Discuss things, and when it comes out, this person will die. "


    Õâ¸ö At this time, there are some big brothers in the country. When they saw Chen Yu, they frowned and had a little doubt.


    "Lao Liu, you said this young man, have we seen each other?"


    A man said to the person next to him.


    "Have you seen that? No. Lao Zhou, did you remember it wrong?"


    Lao Liu was a little surprised.


    Lao Zhou shook his head and said, "No, no, I remember who he is!"


    Speaking of this, Lao Zhou slammed his thigh suddenly, and the whole man suddenly shouted a throat, which scared several people beside him.


    "Who the **** is it that makes you so morbid!"


    Lao Zhou stared at Chen Yu''s back with a strong shock in his eyes, and swallowed his mouth hard.


    "Domineering style, young age, extraordinary strength, who do you think of?"


    Boom!


    µÄ Several people from the country were all slightly stunned, and then they seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    They looked at each other with incredible eyes.


    ι "Hey, Lao Zhou, you, are you mistaken, Master, why did he appear here?"


    "Just, that''s right, here is France, but that person hasn''t been in the country all the time. Why did he come here and do this kind of thing?"


    Although this is said on the lips, everyone feels that this is really the case.


    Lao Zhou repeatedly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Apart from that, you said, who else is there, dare to help the gang prince like this?"


    Hiss!


    A few people took a breath of air, and then there was silence.


    "Ahao, send me a picture of Chen Wudi immediately."


    Lao Zhou made a phone call and asked his assistant to send Chen Wudi''s photo directly.


    These people have never seen Chen Yu''s real person, but have heard of Chen Yu''s deeds, and have seen Chen Yu''s photos later. At that time, they just glanced at random, and didn''t remember it at all.


    This era is an era of information explosion. Although Chen Yu''s name and photos are not seen on the Internet under the intervention of some people, there are some ways for those upper-level people to find Chen Yu''s photos.


    Not long after, a photo came over.


    Lao Zhou and everyone all looked at the screen of the mobile phone. When they looked at the photos, they were stunned when they looked at the real person. The mobile phone clicked and fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough, it really is him!"


    "Chen Wudi, come to help!"


    At this time, a group of people slowly walked out of the conference room. The first five people were even more awe-inspiring than the Lord God.


    They walked like a tiger, everyone''s body exuded a strong upper man''s momentum, raised their hands and pitched their feet, and they were too overwhelming.


    Everyone''s eyes are all eagle-eyed and wolf-eyed. As far as they can see, everyone lowers their heads deeply, and dare not look at them.


    He was far behind and thought far, and followed closely behind the five.


    "It''s the big guys in the gang! Now, this young man, it''s over!"


    Someone shouted with a bright eye.


    àÅ "Huh? Xinghui! What''s wrong with you?"


    One of them was shocked and saw Meng Xinghui knelt on the ground in a panic.


    He is the youth gang leader, Wei Zi''an.


    "It''s him, that''s this person. He''s making a fuss about my youth. Today, we must not let him go out alive!"


    Meng Xinghui pointed to Chen Yu, and immediately looked at the eyes of many big men!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Wordless Prince

    "Ok!?"


    After seeing Chen Yu, the gangsters in Qing Gang''s eyes stared.


    During the pause, the whole scene was extremely depressed. The demeanor of the five powerful gods revealed that everyone''s breathing was stagnant.


    "Some adults, this man is really too presumptuous. He came to my youth and broke in without an invitation. He even injured my son and beat the prince to the ground. Such humiliation can only be used by him Blood can be washed away! "


    Xia Yuanqiang shouted sharply.


    "Well, how dare you pretend to be in my youth! It''s almost death!"


    Said an old man with a flushed face.


    "Should you come to my youth to make trouble at this time? Find death!"


    "Master Chen is coming soon, and quickly resolve these things, so that people do not look at jokes."


    °² Wei An frowned, and then started.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all shook their heads. Five strong gods shot, this young man is over!


    Only those big men from the mainland had their blood clotting.


    Çà Is the Youth Gang, going to fight with Chen Wudi?


    "Dad, is he really going to die?"


    Xu Muqingxiao couldn''t bear it. He still believed that it was his own reason that caused all this to happen.


    Xu Mulin shook her head slightly, a loneliness in her eyes.


    "He is dead, our Mu family is over. The dignity of the gang is not shameful!"


    Mo Muqingxiao was shocked, and instantly understood her father''s meaning.


    He was brought in by him, no matter what the end result was, he could not escape.


    He was desperate in his heart at this moment.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud roar immediately stopped everyone. Turning his head, he found that Cang Siyuan was anxious and ran out from behind several people.


    "Cang Siyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei An was a little puzzled. Cang Siyuan was always calm and calm. Why is he so rash?


    "Help the master, you can''t do it, he is Chen Wudi, Master Chen!"


    Boom!


    As a thunderous thunder, everyone shook his head.


    "You, what do you say? He is Master Chen!"


    Weian looked at Chen Yu with shocked eyes.


    A few days ago, after Cang Siyuan returned, they told them what happened, and they were shocked at that time. Now the gang is swaying through the storm, if you can get the help of Chen Yu, it can''t be better.


    That''s why they have to come out to meet Chen Yu. However, he did not expect that this young man who was working in the youth gang turned out to be Chen Wudi!


    "Master Chen, I didn''t expect that you came here so early. I also plan to bring some of the gang to meet you at the gate."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "This kind of greeting way of your gang is not bad."


    Since I arrived at the door, I have been troubled by people. Until now, all the members of the Qing Gang have to do something to themselves? This has already aroused the anger in Chen Yu''s heart, and the tone is naturally bad.


    Alas, Wei An and others were all shocked. The dissatisfaction in Chen Yu''s sentence has been fully revealed.


    "He, he, he is Chen Wudi ?!"


    Xia Yuanqiang took a few steps back, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and the whole man was covered.


    How could this be?


    Such a young man is the biggest protagonist today?


    Meng Xinghui, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up at Chen Yu with a dull face, how could this be possible. The person I wanted to meet even stood in front of me, and just now, I said the kind of disrespectful words to him?


    "Dad, me, am I right? He, he is Chen Wudi?"


    Mu Mu Qingxiao said.


    Snapped!


    Mu Mulin slaps on Mu Qingxiao''s face with a slap.


    "Son, does it hurt?"


    "Well, it hurts."


    "That''s right, he is Chen Wudi!"


    Wu Mulin looked at Chen Yu, and the whole man was speechless. This troublemaker is actually Chen Wudi from word of mouth?


    Laughing at them, they shouted to meet Chen Wudi before, but at this moment, the real person is in front of them, but no one knows it!


    "Chen, Master Chen, these are all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. We don''t know it is you."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly when he heard Wei An''s words.


    "Misunderstanding? The people in your youth group said that I was a cat and a dog. This Meng Xinghui even wanted to interrupt my limbs. Why, really when I was muddy? No temper?"


    Chen Yu took a step lightly, but made Wei An''s five people look very different, back and forth.


    Everyone saw this scene with emotion.


    But the five people who stood at the peak of the Green Gang had a place in the global underground world. They were all built to be earth-shattering. Where did they go without being awed by everyone?


    But now?


    In front of Chen Yu, it was just a few words, a step forward, and suddenly made the five of them so panic, it was an exaggeration.


    ι "Hey, this is too much, but the five masters of the Youth Gang, even if Chen Wudi is more powerful, it won''t make them look like this."


    Someone whispered.


    "What do you know! You know what the existence of Chen Wudi is!"


    Ò» A person next to him changed color immediately. When he told the story of Chen Yu, the person who just spoke suddenly stared in surprise.


    "Oh my God, he has done so many earth-shattering things!"


    The man covered his mouth with only awe in his eyes.


    A cold sweat dripped from Wei An''s forehead.


    Others may not know, but from Cang Siyuan''s mouth, they already know Chen Yu''s record.


    It''s horrible to stab one person for the three masters of the Dark Tribunal! Chen Wudi''s strength, to what level, they can''t see through, and dare not try to try.


    Because they know, to try behind Chen Wuji, it will cost you life!


    "Master Chen, rest assured, this time our youth help offend you and will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow, "Oh? How can you tell me?"


    "Please ask Master Chen to make a request, my youth is dead!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, which was too heavy!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, was very satisfied with Wei An''s attitude, and nodded slightly.


    He glanced at Meng Xinghui, who was kneeling on the ground. Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and his complexion was ancient and modern.


    "This prince, I don''t like it, it''s useless."


    Boom!


    In a word, Shi was shocked.


    Everyone was staring, looking at Chen Yu.


    "He, what did he say ?!"


    "Suddenly, you want to abolish Prince Qingbang, this, this, this, it''s going to break the sky!"


    "Oh my god, is this the invincibility of Chen Wudi? Even the Prince Prince said that it would be a waste?"


    Everyone was talking.


    Meng Xinghui stared at Chen Yu dullly, then the whole face rose into a pig''s liver color, and growled wildly.


    "Why! I disagree!"


    "I entered the gang at the age of six and worked hard all the time. So far, more than 20 years have passed, and I have stepped on the back of countless Tianjiao."


    ÂÛ "On mindset, I had been pretending to be stupid for three years. I was a small gang undercover and finally killed the other boss."


    "On the means, I used people as chess pieces, playing with others in the palm of my hand, and all of them were subject to me."


    "On force, I''m under thirty years old and I''m already a congenital master!"


    "Why are you TM! How dare you kill me!"


    Meng Xinghui yelled, and the whole person was like an angry bull.


    Chen Yu just looked at Meng Xinghui lightly.


    "Why? Just me, better than you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Make a prince

    "you!"


    Meng Xinghui stared suddenly, looked at Chen Yu, gritted his teeth.


    ³Â From Chen Yu''s eyes and tone, what Meng Xinghui saw was extreme contempt for himself. This way, he was never the only one who showed it to other people, but he never expected that someone would show him this way now.


    Even more critical is that he is still kneeling in front of the other side and being watched by so many people!


    °¥ "Ah, it seems Prince Qing, this time it''s over." Someone shook his head.


    "Maybe, the Prince of the Gang is selected by the Gang after all, even if Chen Wudi is not able to interfere with the affairs of the Gang."


    Everyone talked.


    Weian froze all over. How could he not know what Chen Yu meant by this?


    What kind of character is Chen Wudi? Now that his words have been said, there is absolutely no reason to withdraw, otherwise, he is hitting his own face.


    Such a person, Jinkou Yuyan, said heavier than Taishan, and absolutely did it.


    °² Wei An can imagine that once he refuses, Chen Yu will definitely shoot on the spot and directly kill Meng Xinghui.


    Since they do not waste themselves, they will kill them directly!


    This is the attitude of Chen Wudi. At that time, there really was no room for easing between Qing Gang and Chen Yu.


    The other four people obviously thought of this layer and looked at each other with deep helplessness in their eyes.


    Wei An sighed, and then he bowed and said, "Being obedient to the order of Master Chen, starting today, Meng Xinghui is no longer the Prince of the Youth Gang. Those who offend Master Chen just now will handle it properly. Please rest assured, Master Chen. "


    Prince Li can stand again, but Chen Wudi?


    There is only one in China!


    Xia Yuanqiang was shocked, his body was soft, and he patted him directly on the ground with a pale face. With this sentence, he knew that his good day was over! And several others, like Xia Yuanqiang at the moment, looked pale.


    Meng Xinghui knelt there, the arrogance, growl, madness just now all turned into a dull look.


    I myself, was it so that it was abolished?


    He felt like he was having a nightmare.


    "Help the Lord, don''t, please, don''t waste me."


    "Master Chen, I''m wrong, I know it''s wrong, I have no eyes, my dog''s eyes are low, I''m sorry, please raise your expensive hand, let me go, I don''t want to be abolished, I don''t want to be abolished."


    Meng Xinghui knelt there, tears flowed, and his head kept gazing.


    He has become accustomed to the position of superior. Now he suddenly falls from the cloud, how can he bear it?


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Xinghui lightly, and remained unmoved. If today, his strength is poor, then his end now is definitely much miserable.


    Wei An frowned at Meng Xinghui and said coldly, "What is the system? Come, pull him down."


    Someone immediately stepped forward and dragged Meng Xinghui down.


    "I wonder if Master Chen is still satisfied?"


    Wei An asked respectfully.


    Chen Yu nodded, pointed to Mu Qingxiao, and said, "He is good, he can become the Prince of the Youth Gang."


    Boom!


    In a word, it was a shock to everyone, and one person was abolished just now, and another person was to be established immediately?


    Are things like this not challenging the majesty of the youth gang? !!


    ÎÒ "I? Me, I can''t, I can''t."


    Qiu Muqingxiao held her back and immediately refused.


    Weian''s faces are ugly.


    "Master Chen, my youth gang will give you face, and this has abolished Meng Xinghui, but Prince Li is not a child''s play. You might well put my youth gang in my eyes. Although my youth gang respects you, there is still a bit of backbone, even It is to help destroy people, and my gang will not be at the mercy of others. "


    Everyone''s breathing stagnates, and their hearts shrink.


    This situation, is there a fight?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Ôõô "Why, do you despise Mu Qingxiao?"


    Wei An said indifferently: "Mu Lin''s son, all qualifications are mediocre, when I am a prince, I am not qualified."


    Xu Muqingxiao lowered her head.


    Lu Mulin also shook his head. His son, he still knew that he was somewhat soft and did not practice martial arts. Comparing with Meng Xinghui, it was a far cry from every aspect.


    Chen Yu said: "Is that so? What if he becomes a master of martial arts?"


    Wei An laughed.


    Èç¹û "If he is now a master of energy, then my youth will make him a prince."


    Everyone laughed. They all know that Mu Qingxiao has not practiced any martial arts, but is just an ordinary person, let alone a master of energy, even if he becomes a master of energy, without years of hard work, it is impossible.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, walked to Mu Qingxiao and took out a panacea.


    "Eat it."


    Although Mu Qingxiao was puzzled, she did as Chen Yu said.


    Then, Chen Yu patted directly on the head of Mu Qingxiao.


    Yep?


    Everyone was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was going to do.


    Wei An frowned slightly, seemed to be thinking about something, and then was suddenly surprised, and the whole person yelled.


    "Is it õ®õ­ initiation!"


    "Help me, what does this mean?"


    Xu Mulin was worried about Mu Qingxiao and asked in confusion.


    Weian''s eyes marveled.


    "The literal meaning of õ®õ­ Guan Ding is to pour ghee on the head, but in martial arts, it means to apply medicine to the whole body, which is a kind of horizontal kung fu."


    "But there is also a legend that when martial arts reaches the unpredictable realm, they can infiltrate each other''s body with their internal force, help the other person to open the body''s meridians, and leave the method of internal force operation. An ordinary person, become a master. "


    "I only saw this kind of record on ancient books. In history, only the ancestors of Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma can do this step, even for us, we can''t do it."


    "This is great creation!"


    Seeing the legendary scene, Wei An shivered.


    When others heard Wei An''s words, they looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    In the market, every golden light, from Chen Yu''s palm, was directly poured into Mu Qingxiao''s body, moving in a mysterious and mysterious trajectory.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qingxiao''s whole body made a crackling sound, all the meridians were completely penetrated. The elixir that was just taken suddenly turned into a stream of pure internal force. Under the guidance of Chen Yu, he continued to swim Qing Xiao''s body is transforming his body.


    After a long time full of incense, Chen Yu retracted his palm.


    Wu Muqingxiao opened her eyes, and a gleam of light flashed from her eyes, which was the same as before.


    Before he met, although free and easy, he was weak. But now, Mu Qingxiao''s temperament has changed, and she has an airy yet majestic feeling. At first glance, she is not an ordinary person.


    "Me, what am I?"


    Looking at his hands, Mu Qingxiao couldn''t believe it.


    "Take a punch."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    According to the words, Mu Qingxiao blasted out a fist, and a burst of air burst, and a gust of wind followed his punch, all violently blasting, raising the dust on the ground!


    Absolutely a master of energy!


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths and stared at Chen Yu.


    Suddenly, he created a prince?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： I want to kill beasts, kill a lot of beasts

    Looking at Mu Qingxiao, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    The initiation of chanting is also an attempt by Chen Yu. After all, Xiao Xuan''er is now an ordinary person, and she is now a practitioner, with a long life. If Xiao Xuaner can''t set foot on the cultivation road, it will be difficult for him to accompany him.


    But cultivating together is boring and hard. Chen Yu can''t bear it. Her own woman is going to suffer like this.


    Then I remembered the method of õ®õ­ initiation.


    "Success is successful, but this method is very mentally consuming and cannot be used often. In the future, invoking Xuan Erhuan and mixing it with elixir is enough to make her a journey to practice."


    Chen Yu thought so and looked at Wei Andao: "How?"


    "This..."


    Wei An hesitated. Before, he was just joking. After all, how could an ordinary person become a master at once?


    But now, this kind of thing happened in front of his eyes, it is hard to believe it.


    Moreover, Mu Qingxiao has now gone through Chen Yu''s empowerment, and the system has been greatly improved, even if he is called a martial arts wizard, it is not an exaggeration. The premises for the future are limitless.


    I ca n¡¯t help the Prince, but it ¡¯s not only force, but also wrists, mindset, and so on, so that we can respond to complex situations in the future.


    Mou Qingxiao?


    Weian is not satisfied!


    Seeing Wei An''s hesitation, Chen Yu flicked her fingers, her eyelids drooping.


    "Mu Qingxiao, my friend."


    Boom!


    Ò» As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was shocked.


    Chen invincible friend?


    ʲô Ñù What kind of concept is that!


    Everyone looked at Mu Qingxiao, his eyes were red, and he was almost envious of death. What are you afraid of having such a friend?


    Xu Mulin opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that his son had become friends with Chen Wudi? That''s the first person in China''s martial arts.


    He was still thinking just now that the Mu family was about to die this time, but he didn''t expect that the situation would change so quickly, but in a short time, his son would even become the Prince of the Youth Gang?


    Lu Muqingxiao was aggressive, and looking at Chen Yu, he never thought that he would become friends with his idols, not to mention that he would become a Prince of Youth.


    Wei An ÕúÕú looked at Chen Yu before taking a hard breath.


    What means and effort can''t beat Chen Wudi''s friends, this sentence!


    As long as there is this sentence, Mu Qingxiao will be able to sit firmly in the Prince''s position!


    "Since Master Chen said so, from now on, Mu Qingxiao is the new prince of my youth!"


    The other four are Zheng Jianjian head.


    I saw the top five gangsters with the highest status, all nodded at this moment, and a loud noise broke out in the field.


    Mu Qingxiao, who was originally unknown, suddenly became the focus of much attention.


    "This is Chen Wudi. Abandon the prince, set a prince to death, kill and win, all in the palm of the hand. This method is almost like a fairy in the legend. Whoever fancy you, just click it!"


    Someone looked at all this and could not help expressing deep emotions.


    When others heard this, they all looked at Chen Yu with awe.


    "Master Chen, please walk inside the house and let me help you."


    Weian said with a smile.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly, followed Chen Yu directly into it.


    Before Xu left, Chen Yu glanced at Mu Qingxiao and smiled slightly. His senses of Mu Qingxiao are not bad. After coming here, Mu Qingxiao has been defending himself, even if others think he is finished, Mu Qingxiao wants to save himself.


    Chen Yu is a person who knows how to be grateful. Whoever treats him well will treat him well, and whoever engages him will let the other person never stand up.


    The position of a prince in the Qing District was a small gift from Chen Yu to Mu Qingxiao. And Qian Junhao, he will return home soon, so Chen Yu did not arrange him.


    Xu Muqingxiao looked at Chen Yu''s departure, and the whole person stood still, motionless. Mu Lin patted him from behind him and sighed deeply.


    "Dad, I''m worried, I can''t do everything well, how can I be a Prince of Youth?"


    Mu Lin did not worry at all, looked at Liwu, and said with emotion: "You don''t have to worry about anything. The best thing you can do is meet Master Chen. If he doesn''t fall in one day, your position will never Will shake! Because behind you, there is Chen Wudi! "


    Inside the house, Wei An and others all took their seats, while Chen Yu sat on the main seat.


    "The purpose of my visit this time, Cang Siyuan must have told you."


    Wei An nodded.


    "Yes, Master Chen should know that my young gang has had a hard time in recent times. Many forces in Europe have all united to exclude Chinese people. Not only my young gang, but also Chinese people from all over Europe have been deported and assassinated. "


    I heard this, the other four of the gang were angry.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a faint cold mang came out.


    "These aliens are so young, they are really brave, haven''t they given them too many faces for so many years?"


    Wei An smiled bitterly and said, "The situation is very bad now. The hidden forces all over Europe have not dealt with each other. Some even turned out to be deadly enemies, but now they are all united in order to suppress our country."


    "Since this time, my gang has been fighting with them many times in Europe, but they are too many people, and we are very injured."


    Chen Yu nodded his head. Although the gang is powerful, those hidden forces in Europe are not vegetarian.


    "What''s up with Du Yuankai?"


    When I heard this, Wei An and others saw a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    "Originally, there were six heavenly **** realms in my youth, and Yuan Kai was the strongest of the six of me. You may not know that Yuan Kai respects Master Chen for you and has always said that you are the backbone of China. Europe These people, if they want to subdue you, will be trampled under you like the island nation. "


    "It''s exactly the same. Those forces in Europe knew what Du Yuankai said, and in order to suppress the Qing Gang, they led Yuan Kai to the Sahara desert and dispatched six masters of heaven and earth to siege Yuan Kai! After those people killed Yuan Kai, they also The video was recorded and sent over. "


    Wei An said, he took a handheld camera out of his pocket, and handed it to Chen Yu with shaking hands.


    In the camera, there are thousands of miles of sand, a resolute middle-aged man, holding a large saber in his hand, standing on the sand dune with majesty, blood on his body, and two bodies under his feet.


    He took the knife in one hand, pointed at the four people in front of him, laughed wildly, and arrogantly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, life is a hero, and death is a ghost. Lao Tzu killed your two dogs today. Even if you die here, it is worth TM. You can rest assured that Master Chen of my country will avenge me. "


    "Grass your uncle, want TM to subdue my Huaguo? What the **** are you! Lao Tzu''s spine, Huaguo''s spine, your TM''s never want to bend! Kill!"


    This earth-shattering war ended with Du Yuankai''s death.


    When he was dying, Du Yuankai''s head was beheaded, and there were **** wounds all over his body, but he still stood. Holding a broken knife in his hand, he still made a splitting action. Every muscle on his body seemed to be screaming wildly. Huaguo will win!


    Wu Wei''an five people, although going through the vicissitudes of the world, are crying like children at this moment.


    Chen Yu sat there, closed her eyes, and slowly spoke, her tone unusually cold.


    "I want to kill beasts, to kill many beasts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Blocked the door to provoke

    "What forces are united in Europe?"


    Chen Yu opened her eyes and asked lightly.


    He originally wanted to get rid of the Dark Tribunal, but now it seems that this is not a problem for the Dark Tribunal.


    Wei An wiped away his tears and said, "The people who besieged Yuan Kai this time include the Dark Tribunal, the Holy See, and the Wuling Pavilion."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. He had heard of the first two forces, but this Wuling Pavilion was the first time.


    "This Wuling Pavilion? Is it also a European power?"


    Wei An shook his head and said, "No, this Wuling Pavilion is very mysterious. It is a force in a small country in Myanmar, but I don''t know why, this time it also participated in the siege."


    Chen Yu''s head was slightly drooping, and he turned his fingers.


    It seems that this time, China is the enemy of the world.


    After all, a few years later, the gate of the mysterious world opened wide, and the martial arts world of Huaguo existed as a giant in the past, but I do n¡¯t know why, but now it is dying.


    ¸÷¹ú And all the countries in the world are all wary of the Chinese martial arts world, holding an attitude of guarding against suppression, for fear that one day, the Chinese martial arts world will rise again and rule the earth.


    I have always maintained a delicate balance between the two. This is also the reason why the Qing Gang and Hongmen forces can develop overseas. After all, no matter how strong they are, they cannot change the overall situation.


    But now?


    The appearance of Chen Yu has a faint taste of breaking this balance.


    This kind of thing is absolutely unwilling to see them.


    In an instant, Chen Yu thought of these things thoroughly.


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu''s eyes flowed, and the whole person seemed to be a sharp sword with a sharp edge.


    Since you want to fight, come on!


    You see, how I crushed you into ì´ powder!


    Wei An et al. All had their pupils shrunk, and their induction was very keen. Chen Yu, who was just as deep as the sea just now, was powerful at the moment, and it was scary.


    I glanced at each other, and several of them had deep horror on their faces, not knowing what happened.


    "Let''s talk, where is this dark verdict?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Wei An looked at him and said, "You may not think of it, the Dark Tribunal is in Vatican!"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu did have some surprises.


    Vatican, but the center of the Holy See, did not expect that, and his dark arbitral arsenal, was there!


    "The so-called light and darkness, good and evil. Vatican is a holy place in the hearts of everyone in Europe, but I don''t know where it is, and where the dark verdict is."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "I took Du Yuankai''s enemies. Those of you, don''t want to run any of them."


    At this moment, Chen Yu and others are discussing things inside the house. Outside of the Qing Gang, a handsome man wearing a white robe and long golden hair with a shoulder and shoulders is holding a Holy Book of Holy See in his hand. At the gate of Qinggang, looked up at the gate of Qinggang.


    "The Chinese of the East have come to the sacred European continent, and they have built such a blasphemy building here, which must be purified!"


    He speaks fluent Mandarin.


    After I finished speaking, he walked directly and walked towards the door.


    "Stop! Youth help, no outsiders can enter!"


    The two janitors stood immediately at the door and said lightly.


    The blond man looked indifferent, looking at the two men, with a strong disgust on his eyebrows, but he hid for a moment.


    "God said that all sin in the world should dissipate on your own. You, sin, you should disappear."


    The words of the blonde man seemed to have a special magic power.


    After hearing the two guards, the eyes immediately lost focus, and said dullly, "We are sins, we want to dissipate."


    After talking, the two walked slowly to the big stone lion in front of the door, and slammed, even bumped into one!


    After a short time, blood was flowing, and he was directly killed!


    The blond man smiled coldly, and then went in with great grace.


    Creak.


    The gate opened and everyone was talking to each other. After Chen Yu''s identity was revealed just now, everyone was very excited and kept talking.


    But when the blond man came in, everyone''s eyes were immediately drawn to the past. The blond man is too conspicuous, both in his temperament and his outfit, so special.


    "Well? Who are you?"


    A middle-ranking member of the Pingqing Gang frowned and asked.


    The blond man looked at the man, and there seemed to be a flower in his pupil, and he spun madly.


    "not good!"


    When the man was shocked, he felt shocked. The whole person was lethargic. He wanted to resist, but without any effect, he lost his consciousness in an instant and just stood still.


    "Where is the gangster, please take me there."


    "Yes, master, I''ll take you there."


    The man turned directly, like a zombie, left the crowd and slowly walked towards the back room.


    Crackling!


    The door of the shack was pushed open.


    "Presumptuous, we are talking, go out!"


    Wei An drank, but the man didn''t react at all.


    At this moment, the blond man behind the man came out and said lightly, "Go, there is nothing for you here."


    "Yes, my master."


    The man left now.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was shrinking their pupils. As soon as he saw the costume, he knew that he was the Holy See. At this time, he appeared here, absolutely uneasy!


    "who are you!"


    Wei An all five stood up and stared at the man.


    The fair-haired man covered his chest with one hand, bowed gracefully, and said, "Sirs, I am one of the Holy Sons of the Holy See. My name is Morris."


    Confused, everyone didn''t hear the name. Morris smiled slightly after seeing the reaction.


    µ±È» "Of course, several gentlemen are the godfathers of the gang. Naturally, I have never heard my name, but you must have heard my teacher''s name. My teacher is Alek, one of the six who killed Du Yuankai."


    Boom!


    Wei''an five people, all eyes glared suddenly, a sky of murder, suddenly rose!


    Chen Yu, sitting there at the moment, his face was abnormally condensed.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Weian asked with gritted teeth.


    Faced with the five great gods, Morris smiled and said, "This time I''m here to invite a few to Vatican City to retrieve Du Yuankai''s body. After all, in the sacred Vatican City, a Chinese body Putting it there is a blasphemy against the Holy Land. "


    what!


    Insult, absolutely ** naked insult!


    "Asshole! I want you to die!"


    Ò» One of them was about to take a shot, Morris said lightly: "Why, the two countries are at war, and you haven''t cut it yet, are you going to kill me?"


    Hearing these words, several of them were all together, and they couldn''t help but stop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Cut to make

    After Morris glanced at a few people, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, as if he had eaten the crowd, and continued to speak.


    "You have to think carefully and kill me, that is, to fight all the forces in Europe in an all-round way, can the current youth gang really resist?"


    This!


    A few people were all shocked and didn''t dare to do it.


    Although the battle is fierce, it is not yet time for the fish to die, and Morris is like the lead of explosives. Once ignited, it will fall apart.


    ¶àÉÙ How many European masters together?


    As soon as I thought of it, Wei An and others felt scalp tingling.


    "Hahahaha, you are very smart."


    After smirking, Morris saw Chen Yu sitting on top, frowning slightly.


    "Sir, the guest is here, and you are still sitting on the seat. This is too rude. Is this how you Chinese people treat you?"


    Óð Chen Yu raised her eyelids, glanced at Morris coldly, and immediately made Morris feel cold.


    ʲô Ñù What kind of eyes are that cold, dead, and boundless killing, like a tide, bombarding Morris''s heart. His pale face became even paler.


    ¿ÍÈË "Guest? What kind of qualifications are you for being a guest?"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, her voice was cold.


    "You, what are you talking about! It''s so rude, it''s too rude! Who is this uncultivated fellow, who is he!"


    Morris flushed with anger. The Chinese are too vulgar, and even saying such words is just like the most filthy feces, which is disgusting.


    He grew up in the Holy Holy See from a young age. When was he so scolded in person?


    "My name is Chen Yu."


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder. Morris, who was still thundering just now, raised his arm and stiffened in the air, staring, and staring at Chen Yu.


    "You, are you Chen Wudi ?!"


    Murmur.


    Morris swallowed.


    This young man is the Chen Yu who made the whole of Europe strangle together?


    Ôõô "Why, afraid?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head, and there was a strong taunt in her eyes.


    "What was your arrogance just now? Let me see again."


    Morris breathed a suffocation, then snorted coldly.


    "I''m here today to preach the word. Now that the word has arrived, I''m leaving."


    As he was about to turn around, a figure suddenly rushed in.


    "Not good, not good, our two guards were killed!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Wei An and others all looked at Morris, and their eyes broke out.


    "Did you do it?"


    Morris panicked, but he tightened the scriptures in his hands, calmed down in his heart, and sneered in the corner of his mouth.


    "I just said something, it was the two who committed suicide."


    Morris froze the collar.


    Ôõô "Why, is it so for the Chinese people, that they want to use this excuse to stay with me? I advise you to be more upright, such a mean way, it is not useful.


    what!


    Wei An heard a few people, and was about to vomit blood.


    Are they mean?


    Who is He who led Du Yuankai to the Sahara and then besieged. Who came to the door provocatively? Who killed two guards with hypnosis.


    Now turn around and hit a rake, it is shameless to the extreme!


    However, several people in Wei''an held their own identities, and Morris''s previous threat did play a role, and he really didn''t dare to do it.


    Seeing the looks of a few people, Morris laughed.


    "The gang? The Chinese? The original is just the same! Hahahaha."


    I was about to turn and leave. However, he found that he could not move, and the whole person was completely frozen as if frozen.


    On the main theme, Chen Yu was looking at himself coldly, sending out the intention of killing, so that the temperature of the entire room dropped suddenly.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Morris was a little scared.


    "If the two countries are at war, if you don''t cut it, you Chinese people are not the most particular about this kind of rules."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Rules? What is it to me?"


    He is really a joke, Cang Yu Tianzun acted on his own, killing by heart, a word, a little rule, just want to restrain him?


    Rules are used to break!


    "Dead to me!"


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed it suddenly, and suddenly the ghost of a big golden hand appeared next to Morris, holding a fierce hand.


    Morris was so frightened that his heart exploded, but then, the scripture in his hand burst into a fierce white light, turning into a vitality hood, resisting Chen Yu''s big hand.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a magic weapon?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to see a magic weapon here.


    Morris saw this scene, calmed down in his heart, and laughed.


    "It looks like the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo has the same strength, gentlemen, I will go first."


    Morris smiled lightly.


    The Holy See has three saints. In the race for the future leader, Morris dares to come here because of multiple considerations and thinks that nothing will happen. He came here to increase his chips for future competition.


    I was alone, went deep into the youth gang, and under the eyes of many masters of the youth gang and the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo, left chicly. Once such a story spreads, then he Morris will really become famous throughout Europe!


    And Chen Yu and others will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "A horribly inaccessible instrument, how dare you be so crazy? Give me a crush!"


    Chen Yu''s wrist trembled suddenly, and her golden hands flickered.


    Morris found in horror that a fine crack suddenly appeared on the vitality hood, and a sound of glass shattering rang.


    Boom!


    Qi Yuan''s hood shattered, and the holy book in his hand burst open!


    Ôõô "How can it be! This is the holy scripture of the Holy Son. There are only four in the Holy See, how could it be destroyed!"


    Morris stared, as if he''s gone.


    But without reacting to him, Chen Yu''s palm suddenly shrank, and the big golden hand caught Morris directly in front of him, and he suddenly held Morris''s throat and let the other person kneel in front of him.


    "You, you can''t kill me, aren''t you afraid that you will be chased and killed by all European forces?"


    Morris was worried and shouted in fright.


    Wei An also said: "Yes, Master Chen, although I also want to kill this mess, but we still have to consider the consequences."


    Several others nodded and looked like they wanted to kill but didn''t dare to kill.


    It is easy to kill people, but the chain reaction that is triggered later is not what they want to see.


    ²»´í "Yes, let me go quickly, you, a lowly and barbaric Chinese, how can you be so rude to the Holy Son of the Holy See, and if you don''t let me go, you will endure the anger of all underground forces from all over Europe!"


    He seemed to have found the backing, and Morris shouted wildly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Your anger is not fart."


    what?


    Morris froze.


    Click!


    Chen Yu directly used force to break Morris''s neck! All the sounds in the room disappeared instantly!


    How dare you threaten yourself?


    kill!


    And just then, the phone in Morris''s pocket rang!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Kill a **** sky

    Picking up Morris''s phone, Chen Yu pressed the answer button.


    "Morris, how''s it going, when do the youths come over?"


    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, an old voice came out, speaking authentic English.


    "Morris is dead."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "What! Who are you!"


    Chen Yu frowned and said coldly, "What bird language is spoken? Mandarin."


    Ambush suffocated from the other side, and there was a sound of smashing at the table, and gasping with depressed anger.


    After a while, the opposite person spoke again, but this time, he was fluent in Mandarin.


    "Who are you from the Qing Gang? Wei An? Yan Guo? How dare you kill our Holy Son of the Holy See? Are you afraid?


    Snarled the other.


    "I''m Chen Yu, didn''t you then join the Dark Tribunal together and want to kill me? Now I''m in France."


    "What, you are Chen Wudi!"


    I exclaimed opposite, followed by a long silence.


    "Chen Wudi, do you know what you did? You are challenging the entire underground world of Europe! You are bringing a devastating disaster to the martial arts community in China!"


    In deep words, there is a thick threat.


    Wei''an and others were all shocked when they heard this.


    He is indeed, as the other party said, the Son of God in the Holy See has a high status. The Holy Son of the Holy See has three people in each generation, just like raising maggots, let them compete directly, and finally leave one person to become the leader.


    They can kill each other, but they are killed by outsiders, but this is absolutely impossible. That is to hit the Holy See ¡¯s face, and the Holy See will never let go of each other.


    But Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Slap?


    It''s your face!


    "Of course I know what I have done. Just you guys and cats who are worthy to challenge me? Tell you, as long as there is a day in China, you must surrender to me!"


    ÄÇ The other side of the phone fell silent.


    "Chen Wudi, three days later, dare you go to the Sahara desert? There, we will return Du Yuankai''s body to you. But you will come with up to two people. Otherwise, Du Yuankai''s body will be held in Vatican. Whip Corpse. "


    "No, this is absolutely not possible!"


    Chen Yu has not spoken yet, Wei An has roared, anxious.


    "This is a trap, Master Chen, don''t go forward! They just use Du Yuankai''s corpse as a bait and lead Master Chen to you! Your holy Holy See is really despicable!"


    "Master Chen, our youth has recognized this humiliation, but you must not go. Now, you are not only you alone, you are also representing the martial arts of Huaguo. Once you die, Huaguo martial arts, there is no more Any hope! Never go! "


    Wei An sobbed blood! Several others clenched their fists, their eyes flushed.


    Whip Corpse!


    What a wickedness! What a shame!


    But they can only endure! Everything must be focused on the big picture. The Qing gang and the martial arts circles of the Chinese state are very important and they can still distinguish clearly.


    ÄÇ There was a faint laughter on the other end of the phone. Even through the phone, you can feel the irony.


    This is the obvious plot! The people of the Holy See apprehended the minds of the Chinese.


    Xi Huaguo pays attention to the safety of the soil. Especially the power of the Qing Gang, it is extremely important to see this. Now the first master of the Qing Gang is beheaded and whip dead, which is simply a shame!


    "Okay, I promised. Three days later, in the Sahara desert, I will go."


    After Chen Yu spoke, she hung up the phone.


    There were a few people in Wei''an, all of whom were shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was endless anxiety.


    "Master Chen, this, you, how can you tell me how you are good! Do you know that it is the Longtan Tigers, the Holy See, the Dark Court, and the underground European forces that do n¡¯t know how much, they will definitely be dispatched, you You are going to die! "


    Wei An didn''t care about Chen Yu''s identity, he snarled at the table, his face flushed, and his forehead jumped with blue muscles.


    Chen Yu waved his hand, stood up, and threw Morris''s body aside. With his hands on his shoulders, he looked out of the door lightly, his eyes were like sharp swords.


    "My martial arts in China has always made progress and lived to death. This Sahara visit, none of them want to live out of the desert!"


    "Anyone who violates China''s martial arts world must use blood to show the majesty of our country''s supreme martial arts!"


    "They are coming, although they are coming, I''m afraid they haven''t come enough. This time, I will kill a world upside down, and a **** sky!"


    With a stare in his eyes, the sky''s murderous spirit suddenly rose, so that several people in Wei''an were shocked.


    "Oh my God, is this Hua Hua Chen Invincible? Why is he so murderous? How many people did he kill? One thousand, ten thousand? One hundred thousand?"


    Wei An still couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, looking at Chen Yu''s back, his pupils were shaking violently.


    ÄÄÀï Where do they know that Chen Yu''s murderous spirit was paved with countless bones during the endless battle of Xinghe!


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Wei An and smiled slightly, her face soft.


    "Just rest assured, Master Du Yuankai, I will take him home."


    He won''t let him die in vain when he hits the iron-bone man.


    Wei An was all five, and then his eyes were hazy, and tears burst into tears.


    àÛͨ!


    Wei An all five kneeled in front of Chen Yu and scratched his head heavily.


    "Thank Master Chen!"


    ÔÚ On the other side, the center of Vatican, the tallest building in the city, is the base of the Holy See.


    ¿´ From the outside, it is quaint and simple, but after entering, it is magnificent and has huge space. There are huge reliefs all over the roof of the building. Through the stained glass windows, the sunlight falls into the polarized light and falls into it.


    In one of the conference rooms, there was a long table, a dozen meters long. There were more than twenty people on the seats.


    These people are divided into two distinct groups.


    On one side were people in white clothes and white robes.


    On the other side, there were a group of people dressed up and out of control. Everyone''s eyebrows look like the elder brother and my second child.


    At the two ends of the long table, there were two old men, one in white and one in black, both wearing crowns, and imposing on their bodies.


    The two are the most prominent figures in the underground world of Europe.


    Holy Holy See lord, Sargares.


    ³¤ Director of the Dark Tribunal, Moyes.


    Èö "Sargares, I didn''t expect the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal to fight for so many years, but they were united because of a Chen Invincible. Say, what is it that calls us together?"


    When I heard Moyes'' words, Sargares raised his head, his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    "God said that the martial arts community in China has to show signs of resurgence and must be strangled in the cradle. Three days later, in the Sahara desert, Chen Wudi will go to the Sahara desert and retrieve Du Yuankai''s body."


    ÎÒÃÇ "We, beheaded Chen Wudi''s head! Let the martial arts world of Hua Guo fall into eternal sleep!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 453： Come coffin

    Hearing Chen Yu''s name, everyone was one.


    Moyes is so aggressive in his eyes. The three masters of the Dark Tribunal were killed in China by Chen Yu.


    And this matter, they have just got the news, the news has not yet spread, otherwise, it will cause a lot of shock in the global scope.


    Sagares told everyone about the contents of the previous call.


    "Oh, the Chinese are so stupid. For a corpse, they wanted to come to the Sahara desert alone? It was the same for Du Yuankai at the time. We just kidnapped a woman from the gang. As a result, he ran over and was killed. Silly? "


    "Yes, that woman, and Du Yuankai for no reason, but the ordinary gang members in the gang, but Du Yuankai actually came, and as a result, one of the gang''s most powerful masters died in the desert, it was ridiculous. "


    There was a sneer in the corner of Sargares'' mouth.


    "The Chinese people are like this. This is what they call righteousness. In their view, righteousness is bound to die. For the righteousness, the Chinese people will do a lot of incredible things. For example, they will abandon themselves for the righteousness. Life is simply stupid. "


    "Although the woman is ordinary, she is a member of the Qing Gang. Du Yuankai came to save him only for the Qing Gang''s morale. But he did succeed. He saved the most ordinary woman with the life of the Qing Gang''s first master. Hehe."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of ridicule throughout the conference room. In their eyes, what is the best gang leader? Just a stupid pig! What is the Chinese people''s righteousness? That''s the logic of the idiot!


    After smirking, Sargares pressed his hand, and the whole venue was quiet again.


    "This time, except for leaving some people to prevent the gang and other forces from disturbing others, all others followed us to the Sahara Desert and beheaded Chen Wudi!"


    Sargares knocked lightly on the table, in a white robe and wearing a crown, but now he was very embarrassed.


    "Send a funeral song for the martial arts community of China with Chen Wudi''s head and blood!"


    Everyone smiled.


    "A small fellow in a Chinese country, even if it is more powerful, it can''t reach so many of us!"


    "Yes, even the most powerful Chinese people will die in our hands!"


    ------


    Two days later, in the gang headquarters, Chen Yu stood there, silently looking at the sky white clouds, her eyes were hazy, and no one knew what was in his mind.


    "Master Chen, this time it is too dangerous. Let me go with you."


    Wei An said aside.


    Chen Yu shook her head, and said, "The Youth Gang still needs you. If you leave at this time, if the Youth Gang is attacked, the resistance will be insufficient."


    "Furthermore, I''m just killing some beasts, what danger is there?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, but Wei An was stunned and nodded.


    "Let me in, please, let me in. I want to see Master Chen!"


    A loud noise came from outside at this time.


    ¶÷ "Well? Let her in."


    Chen Yu faintly spoke, and the janitor outside the door just let go. A woman walked in immediately.


    Å®×Ó This woman is about thirty years old, her appearance can only be regarded as middle-to-up, but her big eyes and sword-like eyebrows add a little bit of bravery to her, a lot of points.


    Bang bang bang!


    After seeing Chen Yu, the uncle''s woman said nothing, but she knelt down and banged her head several times in a row.


    "Who are you and what is this doing?"


    Chen Yu wondered.


    Wei An, who was aside, sighed deeply.


    "Master Chen, this is Lin Yi, the young gang rescued by Yuan Kai in the Sahara desert."


    Lin Linyi looked up, her eyes were full of determination.


    "Master Chen, I heard that you are going to the Sahara Desert and take Du Yuankai home. I beg you, take me with me, I will pick him up in person!"


    Wei An was startled, and shouted immediately: "Prank, it''s prank, you know, what kind of fierce battle Master Chen will go through this time, how can he take you! Don''t drag Master Chen''s hind legs ! "


    Chen Yu waved his hand, looked at Lin Yi, and said, "This time, all the masters of the Dark Tribunal, the Holy See and other forces will come. Are you afraid of death?"


    Tong Linyi bit her lip, and as soon as a horror rose in her eyes, she disappeared without a trace.


    ÅÂ "Fear. I''m afraid of death. But the moment Du Yuankai rescued me, my heart was his, and I was already his woman! I was willing to be widow for him! I''m going there and picking up my man to go home!"


    The last sentence, decisive, without any hesitation.


    Wei An looked at Lin Yi, and took a long sigh.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, you, why is this so hard?"


    Lin Linyi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes stubborn.


    "He died for me, I live for him!"


    "it is good!"


    When Chen Yi heard what Lin Yi said, Chen Yu stopped drinking.


    "Just go with me, rest assured that you will not be harmed in the presence of me. Trust me!"


    Lin Yiyi nodded heavily.


    "Weian, arrange departure!"


    Wei An closed her eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and roared, "Help the crowd, open the door and send Master Chen!"


    I heard a sound full of internal force, echoing throughout the Qinggang headquarters.


    Creak.


    The doors opened together, and many members of the gang all looked at Chen Yu.


    "I wish Master Chen, Wu Yun Changlong!"


    Snoring into the clouds, shocked the wild. In the downtown area, the roar of the gang can be heard, and the pedestrians on the road are all shocked.


    "Oh my God, what do these Chinese people want?"


    ¿´×Å They looked at the location of the Qingbang headquarters in amazement with a hint of fear.


    In the voice just now, they heard the indomitable, iron, and absolute, a hint of iron and blood, from this voice.


    They don''t know, that voice is the unyielding soul of Hua Guo!


    Buzz!


    Take a few Rolls Royce and drive out of the gang. Chen Yu took Lin Yi and embarked on the road to Sahara.


    Wu Qinggang also has a base near Sahara. Chen Yu and two flew directly here.


    A whole day has passed at this moment, and it is the appointed time.


    At the moment where Du Yuankai was besieged at the time, all of them stood like a mighty figure.


    Xu Jingjing waited for Chen Yu to come.


    "Chen Wudi, does he really dare to come?"


    Someone asked, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Zagarez smiled lightly and said, "He will come. In the bones of the Chinese, the idiot''s vigor will make him come."


    ¿´ "Look, someone is here!"


    Someone pointed it out, everyone immediately looked at it, and all of them had their eyes shrunk!


    Walking in the distance, Chen Yu took Lin Yi and walked slowly.


    Chen Yu was wearing a common dress, while Lin Yi wore a ponytail and a sleeveless black vest, exposing the flower arm on her right arm.


    Next to Chen Yu, a huge scarlet coffin was being dragged slowly by one hand, leaving a long mark in the desert.


    ¿ñ The desert is mad, the sun is shining, and Chen Yu is dragging the coffin!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Its you who kills!

    In the heart of the Sahara Desert, for ordinary people, it is a dead end. Hunger, hot sun, and lack of water will make a person die in extreme pain.


    But for these martial arts masters, it is a rare place to meet.


    Even if it overturns the sky here, it will not have any effect.


    Chen Yu dragged the coffin and led Lin Yi step by step, standing still in front of others like Sargares.


    At the moment, they are only two people, but there are enough fifteen people on the opposite side! Among them, in addition to the dark tribunal led by Sargares and Moyes, and the Holy See, there are also powerful men in the underground forces in Europe.


    ºÇ "Hehe, is this Chen Wudi? The momentum is really enough. But it is his glory to bring me together for the first time in the European underground world."


    Holding a blond tall middle-aged man with a beard and a cigar in his mouth, he smiled slightly.


    ÃûΪ The name is Zaka, and he is also the leader of a power in the European underground world. The mighty power of the divine realm, although not as good as the super powers such as the Dark Tribunal and the Holy See, is also a big man.


    Beside him, all standing in the underground world of Europe are the gods of the gods.


    Sargares smiled lightly.


    "In the European underground world, there are thirty-two strong gods in the heavens, except for those who are staying in the major forces, half of them are gathered here at this moment. This is the first time in 100 years. The grand occasion goes back to that war. "


    Everyone nodded, and there was a look of memory and fear in their eyes.


    After that war, they only knew how terrible China was.


    It was also that great battle that made them make up their minds, and they must not let the Chinese martial arts world wake up again!


    Chen invincible, must kill!


    "Chen Wudi, why, you know you are going to die, so you brought a coffin? But you two, where is a coffin sufficient?"


    There was a man who looked at Chen Yu with a smile and a contemptuous look.


    Å®ÈË On the occasion of the war, a woman?


    moron!


    Chen Yu glanced at the man and said lightly: "This coffin is to take my Chinese man home. As for you, I have no intention to collect your corpse. This desert is very suitable to be your graveyard.


    Ok?


    Everyone froze, and his face was immediately gloomy.


    "It''s arrogant. We 15 fierce gods, how do you fight with us? After this day, China will be invincible!"


    Someone insisted.


    Moyes looked at the woman next to Chen Yu, frowning and thinking, before she said, "You are the woman Du Yuankai rescued? Really an idiot. Obviously, he has been given a chance to survive, but now he is here again, and he is lost in vain. "


    Lin Yiyi pursed her lips tightly and said, "I''ll pick my man home!"


    When I heard this, all of them laughed.


    "This woman is interesting, like a little female leopard, do not kill her later, I have to have fun. The woman who is the first master of the green gang? Don''t know what it is like?"


    Zaka laughed, everyone else laughed, they all know that this Zaka is a ghost-like figure in color, and I don''t know how many women have played with it.


    "Zaka, the priest of the Holy See is here, you say in his presence, aren''t you afraid he will purify you?"


    Someone teased, and Zacha fluttered, and looked at Sargares in horror.


    His forces, which usually did not deal with the Holy See, were gathered together this time because of Chen Yu''s sake. He was really a little worried that Sargares would do something to him.


    However, Sargares didn''t even look at Zaka, he just looked at the distance lightly, and there was no feeling in his eyes.


    "A woman in Huaguo is just a plaything, not in the protection of God."


    I heard Zaka''s eyes brightened and laughed.


    Where have you seen Lin Yiyi? Immediately frightened and turned pale.


    "It''s okay. With me, they can''t move you."


    I don''t know why. Although Chen Yu was just a faint word, in front of so many people, Lin Yi felt unusually safe.


    Ok!


    Focusing on nodding, Lin Yi looked at the opposite again, with unforgettable hatred in her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can protect him. Aren''t you going to retrieve the corpse, come on, he''s here, you take it."


    Zaka screamed as she looked cold.


    There was a large box beside him, and Zach reached into his hand directly, grabbing Du Yuankai''s hair, holding it in his hand, dancing in the air like a show.


    "What''s the first master of the gang, it''s not in my hands, it''s like a toy!"


    Zaka laughed wildly.


    "You bastard!"


    When I saw this scene, Lin Yi was shaking with anger.


    "Don''t you want your man''s head? Then kneel in front of me and bury my head under my chin. Make me comfortable and I''ll give him back to you."


    Zaka smiled. There are many masters beside him, at this moment there is no trace of demeanor, all are laughing and laughing, and the eyes are full of drama.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she lowered the coffin in her hand and walked towards Zaka slowly.


    "What are you? You dare to insult me, Hua Yingying? He is alone against six people, kills you both, and seriously hurts one person. In front of him, you are just ants on the ground."


    Chen Yu continued to move forward.


    "He scared you trembling before he died. Only after he died did you dare to prey on him. You are just some dogs."


    Seeing Chen Yu walking slowly, Zaka was startled and flustered. After all, people''s names, the shadow of trees, and Chen Wudi''s name have already made them frightened, otherwise, there would not be so many people united to attack him.


    "What do you want to do, hard to succeed, do you want to take his body back?"


    Zarzaka said, the others immediately laughed.


    Ôõô "How is it possible, here we are, there are fifteen people, he came here to die!"


    "Zaka, how did you persuade? You can rest assured that no matter how powerful Chen Wudi is, it is impossible to kill you under the eyes of so many of us."


    Hearing these people''s words, Zaka''s heart settled slightly.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "It''s you who kills!"


    He stared at him suddenly, Chen Yu stepped on his feet, and suddenly the sand on his feet suddenly exploded and flew up.


    Chen Yu''s figure moved quickly, pulled out a series of phantoms, came directly to the crowd, raised his palm, and shot directly towards Zaka''s head!


    Moan!


    The high-pitched long howling sounded suddenly, and the imperial dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body was running like crazy, converging into Chen Yu''s palm.


    In this palm, the thousands of changes in the dragon fighting technology are merged. In Zacca''s eyes, it is like covering the sky and blocking all the angles of the Quartet!


    "Do not!"


    Zaka yelled!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Wherever I go, all things surrender

    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone yelled.


    Fifteen masters of Tenjin are currently daring to rush over directly to kill Zaka? What a madness this is, how ignoring them!


    Both Sargares and Moyes were angry in their eyes.


    Á½ The two of them have stood on top of Europe for a long time. Now a young man, dare to be so proud of them?


    "I won''t kill you today, what else can I wait for!"


    "Dead to me!"


    Boom!


    All the people burst out. Suddenly, the unparalleled momentum of the Tenjin Realm suddenly broke out, and a dazzling glory rose into the sky, and everyone shot in unison, blasting Chen Yu from all directions!


    After all, Zaka was a powerful **** in the heavens. After panic, he immediately adjusted his mentality, and his heart was as calm as a moment. He struck the sky with one arm, and the whole man was like a giant in the sky. He wanted to raise the sky.


    Chen Yu arrogantly roared.


    "I want to kill you, no one in heaven or earth can save you. Give me death!"


    In the roar, a virtual shadow of the Canglong suddenly appeared, and suddenly appeared on Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s hand was like the claw of a dragon, and when he waved, the Canglong roared, and moved wildly beside Chen Yu to protect Chen Yu. The whole body is vital.


    Chen Yu''s other hand pressed down from the sky with endless golden light, like a seal of heaven, suppressing everything.


    In the market, the crowd''s attacks looked like colorful fireworks and were dazzling. But in this, the most brilliant, only Chen Yu''s unique noble gold, cover all.


    "How could this be!"


    There was a shock in everyone''s hearts, and they felt that so many people were not as good as Chen Yu!


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s attack and Zaka suddenly collided.


    It was just a moment, and I heard a dense sound of clicking, then Zaka screamed, and the whole arm burst into blood mist!


    But Chen Yu''s attack is not over yet!


    I took the golden palm and drew it on Zaka''s head.


    The God of Heaven is strong, but his bones are so tough, but under the blow of Chen Yu, Zaka is just like an ordinary person. The entire skull is directly smashed into the chest! Both legs snorted and plunged into the sand.


    At this time, everyone''s attack has arrived!


    The assault by fourteen masters of the heavenly realm, like a mountain and tsunami, slammed on the shadow of Canglong!


    Boom!


    After the Canglong virtual shadow persisted for a while, it collapsed into a light spot and dissipated in the air. And Chen Yu''s face also showed abnormal redness.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered without stopping at all. Between the flashes of light, with one hand, he cut off Zaka''s other arm and caught Du Yuankai''s head. Then he fished again from the box. , Fishing Du Yuankai''s body in his hands.


    Tap lightly at the foot, Chen Yu blasted straight back, and returned to the coffin again.


    Silent, absolutely silent.


    µÄ What happened just now is in just a few seconds.


    but now?


    Chen Yu''s body had been taken away by Chen Yu, but Zaka, who was still clamoring now, lost his arms at this moment, and the whole person''s head was directly hit into the chest cavity, all from below the abdomen, in the desert!


    Everyone looked at Zaka''s body, and her pupils shrank sharply!


    Chen invincible power, so horrible!


    Sargares and Moyes, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, have a terrible anger, of which there is a faint horror.


    Fifteen fierce gods, Chen Yu even said that he killed one?


    I glanced at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they all saw extreme dignity.


    Hey, you ca n¡¯t stay! Otherwise, the situation in the world will change drastically! Hua Guo will return to the grand occasion of that year!


    "Chen Wudi, you are so arrogant to the extreme that you consider me equal to nothing. Today, you don''t want to come out here alive!"


    Moyes''s face was somber. What Chen Yu did just now swelled their faces.


    The director of the dark court verdict, together with so many people, was murdered in public by Chen Yu! It was going to make people laugh big teeth.


    Sargares fluttered in white, but it was killing at this moment.


    "God said that all evil must be destroyed. Where the light shines, no other color is allowed to exist! Chen Wudi, you are heresy, destined to melt in the flames of light!"


    Chen Yu turned his back on them and ignored them. It was extremely gentle, and put Du Yuankai''s head and body in a coffin.


    The strong man in the heavenly realm is extremely powerful. Even after being beheaded, Du Yuankai''s face and body did not change, and it remained very good. With one touch, she could feel the elasticity of the skin.


    "Du Yuankai, your hatred, today I will take advantage of this and help you recover it."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, coughing twice.


    "It really hurts."


    Chen Rao is Chen Yu. At the moment, she also feels some pain between her internal organs.


    Although he was extremely domineering just now, but after all, he was a master of fifteen heavens and gods, and he was only passive defense. All his powers were used in the offense, which was equivalent to standing there and letting the opponent fight. Some vibration.


    "Look at him, I will kill."


    I told Lin Yi that Chen Yu turned her head.


    Lin Yiyi looked at Chen Yu and nodded. Chen Yu''s aggressive look just now has deeply shocked her mind.


    Chen Huaguo is invincible, this is invincible!


    Wu Yuankai, have you seen it! Your hatred, Master Chen will definitely pay you back!


    Lin Linyi knelt beside the coffin and looked at Du Yuankai inside, her eyes were already filled with tears.


    "Are you guys ready to die?"


    Chen Yu looked at the people on the opposite side, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The king of the king always walked alone, and the weak held him together and shivered, warming each other.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, these people are just weak people who are scared by themselves. How can they be afraid?


    Twenty-four strong gods, except for Sargares and Moyes, took a step backwards at this moment, a little frightened.


    Prior to the news of Chen Yu''s beheading of the three masters of the Dark Tribunal, they only heard that when they were still laughing at the three blood ancestors and overturned the boat in the gutter.


    But now facing Chen Yu, they only know what is called "Shenweiruru".


    The minds of the powerful gods in the heavens are firm, but everything just now scared them a little.


    Sargares and Moyes looked at each other, nodded in unison, and immediately roared.


    "On continental Europe, this is not where you want to go, kill!"


    Boom!


    The two of them were like two streamers, rushing towards Chen Yu, and behind them, the remaining twelve people also looked at each other at this moment, roaring and rushing towards Chen Yu!


    "My destination, all things surrender! Today, don''t you want to live, kill!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yu stepped on one foot, like a violent thunder, rushed to fourteen people!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Crossover, die!

    "Come, come, the war is about to begin!"


    One kilometer away from where Chen Yu fought, there was a small convoy of about a dozen people. They stopped far away and set up a set of high-definition photography equipment, all of which are special-made equipment. clear.


    These are the top photography teams in Europe. I came here this time to record Chen Yu''s defeat!


    Holy Holy See, Dark Tribunal. Although these forces are underground in Europe, there are shadows of these forces behind the major European powers. None of them want to see the rise of China.


    Martial arts is the spiritual pillar of a country. In that year, a sick man in East Asia made many people feel endless humiliation.


    If martial arts is strong, everyone is like a dragon, full of spirit, just like the sky is bright, and naturally, it can do more with less.


    That''s why this time they have to record a video to crack down on martial arts in China.


    "Mr. James, that Chinese is really so powerful? Can we kill him?"


    A blonde woman looked at the leader next to her and asked in confusion. She is a reporter named Jenny.


    James, but one of the masters of the heavenly realm of the Holy See, the reason why he did not participate in the battle is to ensure the recording of the video here.


    He sneered.


    "No matter how powerful it is, we have so many masters. It is easy to kill him if you want to kill him! You just watch it."


    James held his arms, a confident smile. Jenny nodded, and picked up the telescope and looked at it. She is just an ordinary person, not a master of martial arts like James, and has strong eyesight.


    ÆäÓà Behind Jenny, the rest were all relaxed, only when they were out traveling. In their eyes, the people of Huaguo are as thin as monkeys, and they are not their opponents at all.


    In the market, Chen Yu was greeted by himself. Behind him, the mad sand was flying like a giant dirt dragon.


    Óð Chen Yu pinched his fist print in his left hand, forming a dragon claw shape in his right hand, and the sound of a dragon groaning higher than a wave continued to soar in the desert.


    Jenny, who was still so relaxed, and others just trembled and sat on the ground with such a roar, just like seeing a lion''s white rabbit, shivering.


    Õâ "This, this is the voice that the Chinese can make? My God, this is really terrifying!"


    Jenny Zhen''s face was unusually pale. Others did the same, looked at each other and swallowed hard.


    At the scene, Chen Yu had already rushed into the crowd.


    "Dead to me!"


    One of the people in the dark arbitration office cut off one claw directly from the top with a black light, and went straight to Chen Yu''s door.


    Chen Yu gave a sneer, one fist with one hand, fists like a meteor, and suddenly collided with the opponent''s attack. The man suddenly changed his face, and felt a great force, surging wildly from his fingertips, completely suppressed Can''t live, the whole person was taken off directly!


    Óð Chen Yu was about to follow up, but someone else rushed over immediately, everyone was roaring and madly attacking Chen Yu.


    Sargares and Moyes, at this moment are also rushing towards Chen Yu from the front and back directions!


    The palms of the two men were densely lined with wrinkles, just like the hands of ordinary elderly people. But Chen Yu knew how terrible the two were. How could the two men standing at the peak of continental Europe be ordinary old men?


    Roar!


    Óð Chen Yu stepped on her foot, twisted her waist sharply, and her hands danced to welcome them!


    boom!


    The sharp roar rang suddenly!


    A huge cloud of mushrooms soared high into the sky.


    Under the mushroom cloud, Chen Yu was surrounded by everyone, everyone was roaring wildly, attacking Chen Yu with all his strength.


    Chen Yu''s hair is flying, because the action is too fast, the whole person is transformed into a golden figure, as if they are two, fighting against everyone!


    "Oh my God, this, is this still human!"


    Ji Zhenni and others looked at the huge mushroom cloud and murmured with open mouth. James was solemn.


    I thought it would be a one-sided battle, but I never expected that it would become fierce.


    ÔÚ In the presence, the major players in the European underground world were frightened and their hearts shrank.


    Is this still human?


    µ½µ× What kind of monster is he! So many people besieged him that they couldn''t force him to fall into the wind.


    "Chen Wudi, I see how you protect that woman!"


    At the time of the fierce battle, a strong man in the Dark Tribunal, after seeing Lin Yi aside, his eyes flickered, and he even broke away from the battle and rushed to Lin Yi!


    She Linyi was startled and froze.


    "you wanna die!"


    Chen Yu growled, immediately rushing over.


    But everyone else sneered, what they wanted was such an effect, disturbed Chen Yu''s mind, and killed him by falsehood!


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, do you think you ran away!"


    A middle-aged man in a white robe with a holy Holy See laughed and attacked Chen Yu directly. The same was true of the others. He surrounded Chen Yu and refused to let Chen Yu go.


    "A bunch of miscellaneous pieces, roll them for me! Come here!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared and lifted up with one hand. The Quartet moved suddenly, and everyone felt a heartless jump.


    "How could this be!?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, a golden lightsaber suddenly appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!


    Ascension dragon sword out, murderous Yingye!


    "Cut!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Chen Yu slashed down suddenly, as if to cut through everything.


    The middle-aged man who was walking in front of Chen Yu felt only a golden sword light, as if appearing from the sky and falling directly to the ground. With a swipe, I swept straight through my body!


    "Go!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu swept across the sword and forced out of the crowd before rushing out. The middle-aged man in the Holy See, staring at his eyes, felt everything in his eyes gradually separated! Then burst from the middle!


    Under a sword, divided into two halves, Chen Yu rushed out from the center of his body, dripping the **** rain!


    ÔÓ "Miscellaneous! I see how you move her!"


    In the roar of Chen Yu, the body turned into a streamer, and the rising dragon sword shone with golden light.


    ÈË The man in the Dark Tribunal looked back, and saw that Chen Yu''s eyes seemed to have endless corpses, blood and sea. The whole person was frightened and stiffened!


    Huh!


    I was like a thunderous thunder, just a flash, Chen Yu had already appeared behind the man, facing away from everyone.


    He was in front of him, Lin Yizheng sat paralyzed on the ground, and he looked at it all.


    "How, how?"


    The man at the Dark Tribunal shouted in disbelief, and just when he wanted to turn his head, he murmured his head and fell down, and a **** fountain burst out!


    Chen Yu cut off his head with a sword just now!


    I turned around, Chen Yu''s face was cold and grim, and the Dragon Sword suddenly made a sharp stroke in front of him, and immediately cut the ground, leaving a long dark line, and the quicksand on both sides seemed to be blocked by a force and could not flow.


    "Who dares cross this line, die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Earl waits for blood, sacrifices my spirit!

    "How, how can this be?"


    Tong Zhenni put down the telescope in her hand, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Chen Yu''s performance just now was completely in her eyes.


    That''s just a thin Chinese youth. How could it be so strong? !! Powerful and desperate!


    "Mr. James, can we win? Should we still record?"


    James opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He was also completely stunned.


    In the presence of the audience, both Sargares and Moyes, and the others, all looked at Chen Yu, completely unbelievable.


    But the headless corpse and the two corpses on the ground reminded them that all this is true.


    Looking at the deep gully under Chen Yu''s feet, everyone only felt that it was a dividing line of death!


    "How can this be, how can this be!"


    I have always been the most stable of Sargares, and at this moment is also extremely shocked. The development of the situation has completely exceeded their expectations.


    ͉̫ Under the siege of so many people, he was able to split a person in half with one sword, and then beheaded a master. Such a strength is extremely horrible.


    And the key issue is that now Chen Wudi is not a godsend!


    If it really reaches the level of heaven and god, how much should he be horrified?


    He must kill him, at all costs, he must kill him!


    Both Sargares and Moyes nodded intently.


    Buzz!


    After a strange vibration, the remaining twelve people all rose to the sky.


    The God of Heaven Realm is capable of flying in the air, which is a huge advantage. At this moment, after being beheaded and killed by Chen Yu, they remembered that they had to attack Chen Yu from the air.


    "My God, this, is this a god!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zhenni was shocked for a long time without words. Although they often come into contact with things that ordinary people cannot know, this is the first time that they have seen people be able to compete with the gravity of the earth and fly directly into the sky!


    "Chen Wudi, you are suffering from the abomination of the gods. Today, here, we will deprive you of the right to live."


    Sagares looked down at Chen Yu, said coldly.


    "In the name of God, you are deprived of your right to live." All the members of the Holy See shouted, like the judgment of heaven.


    "Chen Wudi, we will not allow China to rise again, accept our ruling."


    Moyes coldly, a high look.


    "The martial arts world of Hua Guo, always be like a dog, surrender before us!" The people of the Dark Tribunal were screaming wildly at this moment.


    Looking at the sky, Chen Yu smiled lightly. In the smile, there is infinite contempt, infinite contempt.


    "I have been in China for thousands of years, and I have been in the middle of the country and the town is surrounded by celestial treasures, talents, and powerful people. There are countless heroes. What kind of thing do you dare to make my country surrender?"


    "My Chen Yu has been brazen and sincere since she debuted. She is not afraid of all challenges and has not failed. What kind of thing do you dare to say, and you want to take away my life?"


    A sudden step forward, Chen Yujian pointed at the sky, a shadow of a blue dragon emerged behind him, roaring in the sky!


    "You dogs are as clutter as you can only rely on some conspiracy and tricks to kill the heroes of China. Today I will wait for the blood to sacrifice the spirit of China!"


    Sagares looked down at Chen Yu as if looking at a ant.


    "Even if your shouts are even stronger, you still can''t escape today. I will make you disappear in the name of God!"


    Sargares raised his hands from the sides, an unusually bright white light ball appeared above his head.


    Standing beside him, all the members of the Holy See all crossed their hands, prayed like a surging force, and passed to the ball of light.


    Ò® Moyes''s eyes were dark and the same movements as Sargares, but just above his head, was a weird black sphere, exuding an uncomfortable breath. Others, too, gave a cold drink and poured all their power into it!


    With the appearance of two light balls, both Sargares and Moyes turned pale.


    "what is this?"


    Jenny was shocked.


    "This is the Holy Light of Lord God, and the death of the Dark Judgment!"


    Seeing this, James in the distance, clenched his fists in excitement, looked uplifted.


    "Holy light and death annihilation are two opposite extreme flames! They can burn everything, even the so-called internal force of the martial arts of Huaguo, can ignite!"


    "Chan Wudi has absolutely no possibility of surviving such an attack with the strength of two peaks and more than a dozen people!"


    James laughed confidently.


    "Quickly reposition the camera, we have to record Chen Wudi''s burnt to death!"


    Jenny Chen and the others were happy, like evil spirits who were about to start eating people, and laughed and prepared everything.


    "Chen Wudi, under our flames, go to ashes."


    Sargares said lightly, as if a thunder rolled.


    Lin Linyi''s heart vibrated, even if she could feel the terrifying power contained in the light ball.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes sharp.


    "Play with fire? Even your ancestors are not my opponents."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly the dragon sword suddenly trembled, and the raging flames instantly beat on the sword. The emperor dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body rushed to the rising dragon sword without reservation at this moment.


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    Twelve people, including Sargares, roared in unison, and two **** of light suddenly burst into endless flames, forming two thick pillars of fire, one white and one black, rushing toward Chen Yu crazy, and even the air became abnormal along the way Twisted.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    "Rising Dragon Sword, Destroyer!"


    Huh!


    Under a sword, Long Yan is like the sea, and sword gas is like the rainbow. In the sound of the dragons ringing through the wild, a large dragon''s virtual shadow spans the sky, hundreds of meters long!


    Buzz. . .


    boom!


    Òì³£ An unusually loud sound spread across the Sahara desert, and the sky was full of dazzling light!


    With endless storms, the grit is like a swift bullet, shooting wildly in all directions!


    When Lin Yi saw the sandstorm flying towards her, she was shocked and fell on the coffin. She thought she was dead, but found that she had a golden protective cover in front of her to protect herself.


    "not good!"


    James''s eyes glared, and a protective cover was suddenly placed in front of everyone. A crackling sound sounded, and countless gravels hit James'' protective cover, making his face greatly changed.


    The aftermath of a kilometer away has such great power! What a horror in the center!


    After a short while, the grit dissipated, and the dazzling light disappeared at this moment.


    At this moment, Chen Yu even fell to her knees on one knee, panting heavily from her mouth, and a lot of sweat fell on the forehead!


    In the sky, there was no one any more, twelve people including Sargares, all of them landed on the ground, looking at Chen Yu complicatedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Take the hero home

    "It''s great, Mr. James, the Chinese people have no energy! Our camera has completely recorded these scenes!"


    Through the telescope, Jenny saw Chen Yu on one knee, and couldn''t help getting excited.


    The other photographers are also very pleased at this moment. What Chen Yu did just now is seen by them. In particular, Chen Yu''s killing made them even more afraid. Now that she saw Chen Yu''s effortless look, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¶÷ "Well? Mr. James, what''s wrong with you?"


    He turned to look at James, but found that James was shaking, and his clothes were thoroughly wet with cold sweat. His pupils were shaking madly, revealing infinite shock and fear from the inside.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    James could not help yelling loudly.


    In the presence of Chen, Chen Yu took a few breaths. At this moment, the emperor dragon power of his whole body was ten out of ten. After all, he was opposite him, but there were more than a dozen masters in the heavenly realm. If you divide according to the realm, it is a strong person born out of the realm.


    Even if he is, he feels exhausted.


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen. Supreme God, have you abandoned your faithful believers?"


    Sargares is full of regrets and despair. A baby-like blush appeared on the old cheeks, which was abnormal.


    "Is this really irreparable?"


    Moyes also smiled bitterly.


    Behind the two of them, the ten powerful gods are all speechless at this moment, and on their bodies, there are strands of ash that are constantly drifting into the air!


    Within a short time, the ten people were completely turned into flying ash, wafting and disappearing completely in the Sahara desert.


    No bones!


    The ten hits just now, these ten people seem to have no problem, but they have been exterminated by Chen Yu. Long Yan burned them from the inside out!


    "Ah! My God, this is what happened!"


    Su Zhenni''s telescope fell to the ground all of a sudden, shouting loudly, covering her mouth. All the pride just now, all turned into panic at this moment.


    There were more frightening things happening in the field.


    There was a thin line twirling around the necks of Sargares and Moyes, and then a burst of golden light burst through it.


    "Chen Wudi, this time, we failed."


    Sargares smiled heavily.


    "I hope you can let go of the other strong men in the underground world of Europe. Do n¡¯t go to Vatican. After all, there is a holy place in the hearts of many believers. I implore you not to destroy their beliefs. You are strong, strong You should bully the weak. "


    Sargares looks compassionate.


    "Chen Wudi, the words of the Chinese nation, the rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes. Since we lost, we have no complaints, but the others in Vatican are innocent, please let them go."


    Moyes also said lightly.


    They all know that after this defeat, Chen Yu must go back to the troubles of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal to cleanse the forces of the European underground world. That''s what it says.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You are so shameless to the extreme. So many people came to kill me, and in the end, did not allow me to take revenge?"


    "What is your belief in my eyes? What I am pursuing is only one sentence. There is revenge and resentment! Since you provoke me, I will surely kill Vatican and kill your roots!"


    "You, you are a demon!"


    Sargares sounded hoarse.


    ¶ñħ "Devil? Even if it''s a mess with your dogs, it doesn''t make sense. To the enemy, I only give blood and fear."


    Both Sargares and Moyes are desperate at this moment, and endless regrets and worries rise in their hearts.


    Wrong, we should not provoke China, provoke this evil star!


    The golden light between their necks became stronger and stronger. Then the whole head crackled and fell off!


    Èö The sacred Holy See ¡¯s lord Sagares, the director of the Dark Tribunal Moyes, was beheaded and killed by the Chinese kingdom in the Sahara desert!


    "Dead, dead ?!"


    µÄ James in the distance, completely stagnation. And Jenny and others, all brains are blank at this moment.


    The strong man who stands on top of the European underground world is left by a Chinese!


    Nightmare, this is a scary nightmare!


    ÔÚ Just then, James''s gaze flickered, and a sudden burst of bright light burst into his eyes.


    After Chen Yu''s battle, he was exhausted and there was absolutely no more fighting power.


    At this time, it is a good opportunity to kill him!


    I thought so, James suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole man rushed to Chen Yu frantically. A distance of one kilometer was just a moment of effort in front of the gods.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I''m here to kill you. Now you, like a weak chicken, I see how you fight me!"


    James laughed halfway, and the whole man was very proud.


    I looked at James and Chen Yu smiled coldly. From the space ring, he took out a panacea and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Before he came here, he refined the medicine to restore vitality. He had already noticed James aside before, so he never used elixir.


    And now?


    It''s time!


    Chen Dan medicine in Chen Yu''s abdomen melted away instantly, and the strong medicine force poured out madly. Chen Yu''s staleness just now became strong again.


    Yu Shenglong sword appeared in the hand again, Chen Yu stepped on his feet and rushed straight towards James!


    "I, I do!"


    I saw Chen Yu take the elixir, and when his strength was restored, James was scared of scalp.


    "You, how can you take medicine!"


    James shouted angrily, his voice filled with deep grievances. Like a strong daughter-in-law.


    Chen Yu ignored him, and the dragon sword suddenly fell off!


    "Come on!"


    After a golden light flashed, James was on the way, before he reached Chen Yu, he was split into two halves, and the rain was falling!


    Huh!


    Chen Yu didn''t stop, but suddenly appeared in front of Jenny and others.


    I saw that Chen Yu actually appeared in front of her, and several of them were all scared and fell to the ground, backing frantically.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about them, so she turned and left.


    "First, sir, can you take us out of here!"


    Suddenly Jennie shouted.


    They are just ordinary people. In the deepest part of the Sahara Desert, they want to go out, which is like a lifetime of death. Previously, they were led by James, so they could be like tourists.


    But now, these people are dead. Without Chen Yu''s leadership, the probability that they want to go out alive is not even Chengdu.


    "Do you guys still have faces?"


    Óð Chen Yu looked coldly at a few people, left without any stops, and returned to Lin Yi''s side.


    At this moment, in the Sahara, the wind is sobbing, and under the sun, the war just now seems to be just an illusion, making people feel unreal.


    Lin Linyi looked at Du Yuankai in the coffin, gently touched his cheek with his hand, then took out a dagger directly, cut off her ponytail, and placed it beside Du Yuankai.


    Holding a handful of green silk, accompany you on Huang Quan Road is not lonely.


    "Yuankai, we''re here to pick you up!"


    Tong Linyi bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes were deep, her words soft.


    Chen Yu said lightly, "Let''s go home!"


    At the mouth of the Qinggang Headquarters, many passers-by all gave pointers, with a strong look of surprise in their eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Arrogant provocator

    "My God, what the **** is going on."


    Some people watched the scene at the door of Qing Gang, all shaking in their hearts.


    ËûÃÇ "They, are they doing something?"


    A French old man, said with some horror.


    At this moment, many members of the Youth Gang are carrying their hands and standing there. There is a solemn look on everyone''s face, and his eyes are very sharp.


    Behind them are all the cadres of the gang. They come from all over the world.


    Everyone was wearing a uniform cyan gown, standing still.


    Wu Qing''s gangsters came out step by step from the fight. And these people can become cadres in the youth gang, and they are even more extraordinary.


    Everyone, placed elsewhere, is like a big brother, and the momentum is scary.


    ÏÖÔÚ Now, there are nearly a thousand people gathered at the mouth of the Qinggang Headquarters. This momentum is even more frightening.


    At the forefront of the crowd, the five of Wei''an were like standing javelins, they couldn''t move. The momentum on them made everyone feel suffocated and depressed.


    ÏÈ "First of all, sir, if you are going to march, please apply to the relevant department and gather at the specified time and place. Now your approach has attracted our great attention!"


    A local French policeman swallowed saliva and said to Wei An. At this moment, his legs and stomach were shaking, and his heart rate was rising.


    I''m so scary, talking to these Chinese people is really scary!


    ¾¯²ì The police thought.


    He is also a regular fitness person. He is very tall and powerful. In his eyes, the Chinese people are just thin monkey-like bodies, and they are not a class at all.


    But now, the people in front of him are not as good as he looks, especially under the blue gown, which gives people a thin feeling.


    But the momentum emanating from them is much stronger than boxing champions like Tyson.


    Wei''an frowned. Today they received the news that in the Sahara desert, 15 top men in the underground world in Europe were beheaded and killed, and Du Yuankai''s body was to be returned.


    Then they stood here, ready to meet, how can they be disturbed by a little policeman?


    Glancing at the policeman, Wei An impatiently said, "Get out!"


    "Go!"


    With so many big men in the Puppet Gang, at this moment, all of them stopped drinking, and immediately scared the French policeman, even taking a few steps back, sitting on the ground with one hip, the whole person''s face was white.


    All the people on Kushiro were shocked. These people were too lawless, even the local police did not even look at them!


    "These Chinese people are really barbarous and vulgar!" Someone whispered, but after seeing the gang members, he immediately shook his body and buried his head in his chest, for fear of being seen.


    Not long after, a black business car drove over and walked down from the car. Several of them, one of them was a local senior official, Richard. When he saw the scene in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank. .


    "My God, Mr. Wei, what are you doing? This will cause panic among the people. If there is anything, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Richard hurriedly whispered. As a local senior official, he knew the strength of the youth gang. Even if he was a senior government official, he had to be polite and sell him some face.


    Looking at Richard, Wean nodded and said, "Mr. Richard, don''t worry, my youth is here to meet someone, and nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Richard was relieved. He also knows that there have been several fights between the youth gang and other forces recently, but that was done in secret. Now that the court is in the public, he is really worried about what extraordinary things the youth gang will do and cause a great commotion. .


    If that''s the case, something big will happen.


    "Hey, Mr. Richard, your authorities are too cowardly, would you be so polite with a local gang? And this gang is still a Chinese gang? In this way, we should consider our cooperation carefully. "


    At this time, a frivolous voice came from Richard''s side, immediately attracting everyone''s attention, it was found that this man was a yellow man with a waxy complexion, a small body, and gloomy triangular eyes.


    Wei An''s face was somber. The tone of this man was full of disdain for the Chinese, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Meng Lun, you must pay attention to your own words, in front of you, but the gang''s gang leader!"


    µÂ Richard was scared and clever. This Miao Lun is a wealthy son of Burma who runs the jade business at home. This time he came to discuss the investment and investment issues with the authorities.


    When the two of them were chatting, they heard about the anomaly on the gang, Richard didn''t care about the other, and rushed over, and Miao Lun followed directly.


    "Mr. Wei, this is Miao Lun from Myanmar. He has no intention of offending you, please forgive me."


    Richard played round in the middle.


    Wei An glanced at Miao Lun and snorted coldly, and then looked away. Today is the big day to welcome Chen Yu''s return. But you can''t cause anything because of this arrogant young man.


    "Hehe, the youths help their masters, aren''t their top masters all killed?"


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, all of them helped everyone to see it, and in their eyes, an infinite killing suddenly broke out!


    "who are you."


    Wei An asked coldly. The killing of the first gang master is generally unknown to most people, even if they are rich or the like, as long as they have no contact with the martial arts circle, it is impossible to know.


    Miao Lun smiled slightly and said, "Our family is quite prestigious in Myanmar. Oh, by the way, among the people who killed you first, there is my master Sangbo from Myanmar, who is also in the Wuling Pavilion of our state religion Great spiritual master. And my Miao family worships Wuling Pavilion. "


    Boom!


    It''s amazing!


    "you wanna die!"


    Wei An roared, we must start directly.


    "Mr. Wei, please control yourself!"


    Richard yelled in shock. Miao Lun is an investor from Myanmar. If he is killed here, what will he do? And it''s still under the wing of the public. If anyone sees it, it will be an extraordinary event.


    Wei An held a hand, his face changed several times, and then he put his hand down angrily. In this case, Miao Lun was blatantly killed, and the subsequent troubles would indeed be extremely great.


    Tong Miaolun smiled, and there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. Everyone''s reaction just now was in his expectations.


    "Hum, I am a guest of the French authorities, and in front of so many people, how dare you gangster kill me?"


    Miao Lun thought.


    The country of Myanmar is surrounded by the country of China. The strength of the country is envy, jealousy and hatred, and there is a faint fear. So many people are hostile to the Chinese.


    And Miao Lun is such a person.


    Seeing Miao Lun''s appearance, everyone was gnashing their teeth, wishing that they could tear each other, but they could only hold back their hands.


    At this moment, there was a commotion among the pedestrians on the road.


    The crowd turned around and saw a car parked not far away. Chen Yu got out of the car and Lin Yi walked slowly. Behind them, a large scarlet coffin was transported. Come over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Kill you, regardless of the occasion

    Everyone was happy when they saw Chen Yu. The five Wei''an eyes were full of excitement.


    "Master Chen, you are back."


    °² Wei An laughed, Chen Yu nodded, and after glancing around, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Who are these people and what are you doing here?"


    Richard immediately laughed: "Mr. Chen, hello, this is Richard. I have seen you before at the gang meeting."


    Richard introduced himself to Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu knew it, she didn''t plan to stay, so she was going to go inside.


    "You are Chen Wudi? The so-called first master of martial arts in China?"


    Looking aside, Miao Lun glanced up and down Chen Yu, with a contemptuous smile in the corner of her mouth. When he saw Lin Yi next to Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly flashed, and a little greed and ** appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Yilin was already pretty good, and she was very wild in her dress, especially the brilliance between her eyes, which aroused his conquest **.


    Chen Yu glanced at Miao Lun and frowned, "Who is this skinny monkey?"


    "What do you say, dare you say that to me! Do you know who I am!"


    Tong Miaolun''s eyes glared, and he immediately angered. He was the first person to be called like this.


    Á¢ Richard immediately laughed: "Master Chen, this is the Miao family in Burma, a wealthy family, specializing in jade business. This time, I am talking about investment."


    I heard Richard''s introduction, Miao Lun raised his chest and looked at Chen Yu proudly.


    "Oh, it turns out that the first person of Huaguo Martial Arts is such a young guy. It seems that the martial arts world of Huaguo has already fallen. Mr. Richard, I do n¡¯t think it is such a country like a fashion capital like France. Where rough people should stay. "


    "Miss, staying with such a person is really a disgrace to your beauty. I might as well invite you to join me and go to the best restaurant here for a French meal. It ¡¯s a good thing to give you the bad luck . "


    He looked at the scarlet coffin in disgust, and Miao Lun pinched his nose and said, "I don''t know what an idiot is, I''m so immortal. It''s really disgusting to die today."


    Wu Miaolun did not know that Du Yuankai was in the coffin. And Chen Yu did not have the right to know about the battle between the Europeans and the people in Sahara.


    Lin Linyi stared and looked at Miao Lun with anger, full of anger.


    How can the man in the coffin, but his man, be so insulted!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at Miao Lun, there was a slight sense of killing. This Miao Lun is too high of self-esteem.


    "A small family in the country of Burma, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me? Do you want to die?"


    Gaze stared, only a ray of killings revealed, Miao Lun felt cold all over his body, an inexplicable panic in his heart, and was suddenly scared to sit on the ground.


    I stood up, Miao Lun''s face was flushed, and in front of so many people, Chen Yu embarrassed him, making him very angry.


    "Barbaric! Really a barbarous guy. Mr. Richard, such a person is not worthy of being in a fashion capital like Paris, please expel him immediately. Otherwise, I will reconsider investing."


    According to Miao Lun''s words, Richard''s face changed. This investment is related to his future career.


    Tong Miaolun sneered, with a touch of confidence in the corners of her mouth. He also knew that Richard was the person in charge of this investment project, and he received news that Richard''s leadership had clearly ordered that it must succeed, or Richard would resign.


    This is why Miao Lun dare to scream.


    I took out the key points of Richard, and Richard, who can surely be compelled to submit. And the woman next to Chen Yu? With my financial resources, all kinds of women must lie in front of me!


    The sky is big, the world is still the biggest money.


    Miao Lun thought proudly.


    Although he also knows a lot of things that ordinary people do n¡¯t understand, after all, he is not a person in martial arts. He does n¡¯t know about Chen Yu ¡¯s horror. Instead, he looks at things from the perspective of the world, and believes that the magic of money can make everyone Submit to yourself.


    But to his disappointment, Richard stood still, his face tangled, without saying a word.


    ¶÷ "Well? Mr. Richard, what''s wrong with you, why didn''t you order and expel this barbarian?"


    There was a hint of bad hunch in Miao Lun''s heart.


    Richard gritted his teeth severely, and said, "Mr. Miao, if you insist so, we will cancel this investment project."


    I was kidding. A few days ago, he saw the majesty of Chen Yu with his own eyes, and later learned about Chen Yu''s record. Deport someone like this? Don''t want to live anymore.


    ¶¼ He can imagine that if he ordered here, he would be sunk by the Danube.


    "What ?! Do you know what you''re talking about, think about your work, don''t you want it?"


    Miao Lun was shocked, but did not expect that Richard would even reject himself.


    "Sorry, I still cherish my life more than work."


    ÁË Richard took a step back, apparently not wanting to get involved.


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Miao Lun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu had such a mighty power, but it was in France. As a result, the French would rather not work in order not to sin him!


    On the other side, Wei An told Chen Yu what Miao Lun had said before.


    Ŷ "Oh? Master Du Yuankai, and Myanmar?"


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu looked directly at Miao Lun.


    "You, what do you want to do."


    There was a hint of panic in Miao Lun''s heart.


    "What are you doing? Of course, you need to collect some interest first." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "You, do you know, I am the young master of the Miao family in Myanmar! I have a master of Wuling Pavilion behind me! In Europe, I have all the links with the Holy See and the Dark Ruling! Dare to touch me, they will not let you go of!"


    Miao Lun shouted sharply.


    ¶øÇÒ "And so many people are watching here now! If you dare to do it, are you not afraid of causing unimaginable consequences."


    When I heard this, Wei An and others clenched their fists. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they are now in public places and killing things is very difficult to handle.


    Tong Linyi looked at Miao Lun. Just now the other party insulted Du Yuankai. She could not wait to cut Miao Lun immediately, but she also knew that this was unrealistic.


    Richard also shook his head and smiled, sighing that Miao Lun was too nervous. In such a broad day, even Chen Yu would not dare to do it casually.


    Everyone was thinking this way, and Miao Lun was obviously full of anger, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    But at this moment, a sudden snoring sound, Miao Lun''s smile freezes instantly, and a thumb-sized hole suddenly appears on Miao Lun''s forehead!


    Everyone was shocked, ã¶ã¶ looking at all this, I couldn''t believe it.


    Óð Chen Yu put down her fingers, her eyelids were drooping, and her face was smooth.


    "I want to kill you, is there any other occasion?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Exotic

    "Chen, Master Chen, you, did you kill him?"


    Richard couldn''t believe it. Miao Lun fell at his feet without even closing his eyes. He was killed like this?


    This is under the public!


    It''s just outside the street, but it''s just a stream of people!


    "you you you!"


    Richard looked up and looked at Chen Yu, completely shocked by speech.


    "Sink! So cool!"


    At this time, Wei An, who has been steady, suddenly burst into swearing.


    Everyone looked at Wei An in amazement, but this was their helper, who had always been so angry that they would be so disoriented now?


    "Cough, well, I mean, Master Chen really is a killer, and he is a model for my generation."


    Wei An said without gasping and flushing.


    "But Master Chen, in front of so many people, is it really appropriate for you to do this kind of thing? In this way, it will cause a rebound in France. If one fails, it will rise to an international problem."


    Although Wei An felt very refreshing, he also had deep concerns.


    Chen Yu waved indifferently.


    "What you care about is worldly rules. But I don''t care about these. He upsets me, and I kill him, because I am stronger than him. This is my rule. As for the worldly world, let it be The world deals, right. "


    Chen Yu looked at Richard with a smile.


    There was a shock in Richard''s heart. Under Chen Yu''s eyes, he just felt like he was in a state of nothing, everything was exposed.


    "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Master Chen."


    Richard waved his hand. Several men in black drove Miao Lun''s body immediately, like a drunk man, and got into the car.


    ³Â When Chen Yu murdered just now, it was also these black men. The angle of standing was very tricky, which blocked the sight of the crowd and made it impossible for people to see what was going on here.


    "This is our elite French agent, what Master Chen thinks."


    Said Richard proudly. He was also very fortunate that when he arrived, he brought a few agents here, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to end.


    After all, no one thought that Miao Lun would challenge Chen Wudi without a brain, let alone that Chen Wudi would kill Miao Lun without any scruples!


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t mind.


    When Richard looked at Chen Yu, he knew that the other party didn''t care about it at all, and could not help being annoyed.


    "Master Chen, although you are strong, Miao Lun is our guest, and you are actually killing people in public. Don''t you be afraid that I''m in trouble for you in France?"


    Richard looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning. After all, he is a Frenchman. On his own site, Chen Yu''s unscrupulous shots made him angry.


    Chen Yu glanced at Richard, ticked his lips.


    "You can try. Last time, the island nation threatened me, but their fleet was gone, the priests were gone, and even the gods were gone."


    Hiss!


    Richard took a breath. This is a threat, a ** naked threat!


    µÄ The courage that I just managed to evoke just now disappeared immediately.


    Ye Hua is too cruel. Even if you lose your job this time, you must not provoke the Chinese!


    Seeing Chen Yu being so fierce, Richard''s heart already had a shadow on the Chinese.


    "You''re fine, you can rest assured, you can''t lose your job."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ìýµ½ Richard heard this and shook his head with a grin.


    "My boss is a stubborn person. This time Miao Lun is dead. He definitely won''t let me continue."


    Chen Yu said, "He will, tell him, I let you do it. Both the gang and I think that you are more suitable for this position."


    Boom!


    Richard suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with excitement!


    Chen Wudi and Qing Gang, the meaning of these two words, even his boss, can never refuse!


    "Thank you Master Chen, thank you Master Chen. Rest assured, I will let you handle everything here."


    Richard bowed quickly and was on his way.


    Chen Yu nodded, and Richard immediately led the crowd and left the place directly.


    Wu Wei''an and others saw this scene, but they were all amazed. This is Chen Wudi. Even senior officials of the French authorities must be so awed by him!


    "Mr. Chen is mighty, up and down, thank Ded!"


    Boom!


    With Wei An''s words, the Qing help nearly a thousand gangsters, kneeling at the same time!


    "Youth, thank you Master Chen!"


    Billowing waves, straight into the sky.


    They are all masters of martial arts, and the middle air is enough. This voice is roaring out with all their strength. Within a short period of time, all of them are the voices of the gang!


    In my voice, there are gratitude to Chen Yu, the awe of the first person in the martial arts of China, and the pride of being a Chinese!


    "My God, this is what happened!"


    ÐÐ Pedestrians were walking on the side of the road, and they were suddenly scared to the ground by the billowing sound of waves. Under the roar, even the street lamps exploded, causing everyone to scream.


    Richard, who had just left by car, was thinking about how to explain today''s things, and was frightened by the roar of the youth gang.


    ͸¹ý He looked through the window and looked at the direction of Qing Gang, with a strong awe in his eyes.


    "Everyone said that China is a sleeping lion. Once awake, there will be no other country to fight it. I didn''t believe it, but now I finally understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "The momentum is like a rainbow, it turns out that this is the momentum!"


    I smashed the Xiao Xiao and arrogantly.


    Walking on a land in a foreign country, Chen Yu led the green gang, so that people on this land felt the majesty of China!


    After Chen Yu took back Du Yuankai, the gang helped people repair Du Yuankai''s body. But Chen Yu did not hold a funeral because it is not the time!


    "Master Chen, don''t you really take a break and just go straight?"


    Wei''an was shaking, but Chen Yu returned only half a day before leaving.


    And the place he was going to was Vatican!


    "The purpose of my trip was to destroy the Dark Tribunal. Now that the Holy See and other forces are involved in it, that simply, I will make a world upset in Europe!"


    "Since you hit dogs, you have to fight harder. These people have been ignoring our country for a long time. They think they are high above them, with a strong sense of nobility, then I have to trample them on Underfoot! "


    Chen Yu sneered. He has been branded as the first person in Huaguo''s body, and he must carry it.


    Wei An stunned for a while, then looked pale.


    "Master Chen, the Chinese nation is yours. It is the blessing of our country! I wish you all the triumph!"


    Chen Yu nodded and left.


    A day later, on the streets of Vatican, an unusually handsome young man, with a smile on his lips, walked towards the most central building in the city.


    Chen Yu is here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Smash your door

    In the middle of Vatican, the building has a strong European style, and the tall fortress exudes a strong sense of majesty in the sun.


    I looked up, and aroused awe. In front of the gate several meters high, the two guards wore heavy body armor and two-meter spears in their hands. They stood at the door as if they were two gods, making the Holy See more solemn.


    Walking in the street, many pedestrians couldn''t help but clasp their hands in the direction of the building and prayed and praised as they passed the gate of the Holy See.


    He even went to the door of the Holy See slowly from a distant place. From their dusty appearance, we can see the hardships they have gone through.


    This is a pilgrim who came here thousands of miles for the faith in his heart.


    Chen Yu even saw a few Chinese, who even appeared in the pilgrimage at this moment.


    ºÇ "Hehe, these mortals are really idiots."


    ÉÏ Upstairs of the Holy See ¡¯s headquarters, a member of the Holy See, wearing a white robe, looked at the devout worshippers on the ground through the window, with a strong disdain in his eyes.


    "Yes, these people are like ants without thoughts. Just a little benefit and lies can let them give everything."


    He was beside him, and another Holy See member also laughed.


    "One of my followers yesterday, in order to get my baptism, also sent my wife and daughter to my bed. Don''t say that, the mother and daughter are really delicious."


    "That is, this is all the welfare that God brings to us."


    The two of them talked and laughed and looked at the crowd on the ground as if they were looking at the pigs in the pigpen.


    "I don''t know this time, what happened to Master Chen and other masters who went to siege China Wu Chen."


    Between the two, the conversation turned to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, what else? It''s not fifteen fierce gods to kill Chen Wudi, it''s not a matter of capture? Let''s consider, tonight, which believer''s wife to baptize."


    A burst of laughter came from the two populations, but then one of them frowned and looked out the window.


    ¶÷ "Well? What is that young man doing?"


    They saw Chen Yu step by step towards the Holy See.


    In the stream of unceasing people, when they went to the Holy Holy See, all of them looked respectfully, bowed deeply, fearing the blasphemy of the gods. Some people even knelt down on the ground.


    No one dared to move forward with their heads raised, all of them bowing their heads deeply.


    But only Chen Yu was alone. At this moment, his head was slightly lifted, and there was a sneer of sneer on the corner of his mouth. His straight back made him look so different.


    He stepped firmly to the gates of the Holy See from the side of his body.


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu, every step out, exudes a powerful aura that everyone can''t ignore.


    The dragon is rising in the sky, unpredictable. When it is visible, it is overwhelming, it covers everything, and when it is hidden, it is like a roadside loach, and no one can check it.


    Óð And now Chen Yu no longer hides in the slightest, so that all the people around him feel the urge to kneel.


    Since it''s going to turn upside down, why not hide anything?


    All the people looked sideways, with a deep look of surprise in their eyes.


    They were supposed to come to pilgrimage, but now, why do they want to kneel down to such a young man?


    Blame


    "Stop! Who are you, holy Holy See, idlers retreat quickly!"


    Obviously, the two guards also found Chen Yu''s special, and immediately pointed his spear at Chen Yu and put on an alert posture.


    "Oh my God, the guards of the Holy See are angry!"


    Some people said with fear, in their hearts, the two guards represented the Holy See and no one could offend.


    "Young man, kneel down, don''t make the guard guard unhappy."


    A few Chinese people knelt on the ground in horror, pulled Chen Yu beside them, and spoke fluent Mandarin.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at each other lightly, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "As a Chinese, kneeling kneeling down on your parents, a foreign pseudo-god, you kneel what he did!"


    "You, you dare to blaspheme the gods! The gods will not let you go."


    After hearing these words, the people immediately panicked after a brief stagnation. After that, they even said something in their mouths, and kept their heads praying for forgiveness from the gods.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly, this kind of person really made him speechless.


    The male son had gold under his knees, and would rather stand dead than kneel alive, but these people, for these things, directly proactively kneeled, making him deeply despise.


    No longer staying, Chen Yu proceeded directly.


    "Offender, stop now, and don''t stop, we will attack you."


    The Holy See is very majestic in Vatican, and has its own guard team. It is also licensed by the local government and has the privilege of killing invaders.


    Everyone who worshiped saw his eyes widened when he saw Chen Yu''s performance.


    "Oh my God, what is he doing, is he trying to break into the Holy See?"


    "Here, heresy! It must be destroyed!"


    "Put him on the fire stand and burn him to death!"


    There was a radical person who shouted immediately.


    I was upstairs in the headquarters. The two clergymen just now looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "It''s an idiot, but you want to break into my Holy See? Isn''t your mind bad?"


    "Hehe, these years, there are always some people who want to be different, but he doesn''t know that there are certain things that have to pay a heavy price."


    I was dissatisfied with Chen Yu, who was madly screaming at the moment to kill Chen Yu.


    Such a blasphemer must be killed in order to show the majesty of God.


    Chen Yu stood still in front of the gate, looking up at the large stone gate several meters high, with a slight sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    "God? In front of me, also kneel down! Get out of me!"


    With a stare at his eyes, Chen Yu waved with one hand, and immediately a strong whirlwind rushed out. The two guards felt only a powerful attack and smashed heavily on his body. Deformed by the wind!


    Boom!


    The spear was disconnected, and the two flew directly out, falling heavily on both sides, coughing up blood.


    "How could this be!"


    Someone roared, the guard of the Holy See, but the master. They have seen that when an out-of-control car rushed to the Holy See, one of the guards just pressed the one-handed car and pressed the 80-speed car directly!


    But it caused a lot of sensation.


    But now?


    This young man waved a hand, and the two flew away?


    Chen Yu ignored him, looked at the heavy stone gate, smiled coldly, and punched out with a punch, suddenly a streamer lasing.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Shimen was directly smashed into dust, raising a thick dust!


    The two clergymen froze and looked at each other. Suddenly, their scalp exploded, and their faces shouted wildly.


    "Enemy attack!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： A gift

    "This, is this true."


    There are devout worshippers, muttering to themselves as they watch the scene in front of them.


    µÄ The holy place in the hearts of many believers, the Holy See ¡¯s headquarters, is now being smashed by a young man with a punch?


    Looking at Chen Yu''s face, everyone just felt unreal. Just now they were still clamoring to burn Chen Yu to death, but now everyone is lowering their heads and dare not look at Chen Yu.


    I, especially the few believers in Huaguo just now, swallowed their mouths and shrank aside, afraid to speak.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about him either, he hurried to the door.


    I looked around, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and no one dared to step forward.


    I walked into the gate and it was a courtyard.


    The status of the Holy See is extremely high, so the area of ??the headquarters is also very wide. After entering the door, it is a large courtyard. The guards in the Holy See practice daily here.


    At this moment, in the courtyard, there were hundreds of guards.


    They were all wearing thick armor, and the spear in their hands slanted forward, posing an offensive look.


    At the end of these people, all the clergymen looked cold and angered.


    For so many years, this is the first person who dares to break in so brazenly!


    Even if it is a dark arbitration office, dare not come in so arrogantly!


    "Here, to challenge the majesty of the Holy See, no matter who you are, you don''t want to go out alive today!"


    "Offensive queue, ready! Charge!"


    A middle-aged man who looks like a leader is standing at the forefront at this moment, and the sword in his hand is suddenly raised, and all the guards suddenly yelled and smashed out!


    All of these people are masters of martial arts. Each one of them is enough to sit on the side of the town. It is the rich heritage accumulated by the Holy See for so many years.


    This time the collective charge seemed to be shaking, the people outside the Holy See could see the charge inside through the broken door, all of them were excited.


    "This is the Holy Guard of the Holy See. It is the first time I have seen it. It is so powerful!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Sacred Guards, but the elite forces in the Holy See, the selection is extremely rigorous. It is said that the two previous guards were the people eliminated by the Sacred Guards.


    "But the people who can make the Holy Guard also dispatch, this treatment is high enough."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and smiled lightly, full of ease in his tone.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, Chen Yu will surely be killed without any other possibility. When the holy guard comes out, any troublemaker will be suppressed!


    Rumble!


    In the fierce roar, hundreds of spears flashed a heartbreaking cold light, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    The clergymen all watched this in silence, waiting for Chen Yu to be smashed into a horse honeycomb.


    Chen Yu just looked at these people coldly, without moving half a foot.


    Ç¿´ó In the eyes of ordinary people, the powerful sacred guards are no different to ordinary people.


    "Get away from me!"


    With a faint sip, Chen Yu waved his hand directly, and the wind was violent. The strong wind pressure raged throughout the courtyard. Those spears were cut off directly, and the heavy armor was like being hit by countless heavy hammers. It became potholes instantly.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone who was just as imposing as Hong now fell directly to the ground at this moment, all coughing up blood.


    This is Chen Wudi. Regardless of how many people you have, you still wave away.


    Hiss!


    When I saw this scene, all the clergymen and the leader just took a breath of air.


    "Damn guy, give me death!"


    The leader roared, and rushed over. Although he was wearing a heavy armor, his speed was extremely fast. It took only a moment to reach Chen Yu and jumped suddenly. Then he held the big sword with both hands and severely hacked at Chen Yu!


    He struck his body, shining a thick white light, exuding surging power.


    The clergy are all happy. The leader of the Holy Guard, Gerry, is very strong, divided by martial realm, but the master of King Kong''s not bad level, such a strong attack, is definitely not the young man in front of him.


    Facing this blow, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, stretched out two fingers, and clamped directly when the sword was less than ten centimeters away from herself!


    All the people were dumbfounded. At the moment, in their eyes, Gerry was like a giant. A sword was going to split the heavens and the earth, but he was pinched by an oriental man with **** and set in the air.


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Pugli stared at him and shouted loudly. This cut, not to mention an individual, even a building, must be split into ruins!


    µ½µ× What kind of monster is this person!


    "You are too weak."


    Chen Yu said, **** and a pinch, the big sword was cut into two pieces!


    Pugli''s pupils shrank sharply. This great sword, however, is the epee of the Holy See''s protection. And still two fingers? !!


    In shock, Chen Yu moved again.


    A pale palm appeared suddenly on Gerry''s chest. Gerry didn''t have any response yet, and felt that huge power suddenly appeared from that palm, and the heavy armor on his body broke instantly.


    There was a tiny clicking sound, Gerry flew out and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Only one move, Gerry, leader of the Holy Guard, was seriously injured and dying!


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous in the Holy See ?!"


    At this time, from the depths of the Holy See, several people wearing white robes and holding holy books slowly went out. Everyone was awe-inspiring, awesome.


    Aside from these people, there were a few people in black robes, each with a terrifying breath.


    They are the masters of the gods of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal!


    Sargares and Moyes, these two masters have been deliberately left in order to prevent attacks by Daoqing gangs and other forces.


    Just now they were all there to discuss things. After hearing the noise outside, this came out.


    When Chen Yu saw Chen Yu for the first time, all of them froze, and then there was boundless fear.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible ?! How come you are here ?!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Come without indecent assault. If you bother me, I will come to visit you. This time, I also brought you gifts."


    Ò» With a single-handed wave, the two heads appeared directly in Chen Yu''s hands, and then they were thrown out directly and smashed in front of everyone.


    He is the head of Sagares and Moyes!


    After Chen Yu killed them at that time, they put their heads into the space ring.


    Õâ "This, this is? Impossible! How could this be!"


    I saw the two heads on the ground. After everyone was shocked at first, they immediately shouted in shock.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and then began to speak, the sound was rolling like thunder, and it rang continuously over Vatican.


    "From today, the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal will disappear forever!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Surrender or die

    "This, is this the voice of God?"


    All the people in Vatican City looked up at the sky with inexplicable eyes.


    Chen Yu said in Mandarin just now, these people can''t understand a trace of them, but they can all feel that there is no doubt that they have revealed from the words.


    At the moment at the door of the Holy See, many ordinary people were all outside the door and looked up into the door.


    Chen Yu''s magnificent look just now was reflected in their eyes, making them unable to stop exclaiming.


    The few believers in China were staring at the moment, unable to believe it all. Chen Yu''s words were clear to them.


    Ëû "He, what did he say, to make the Holy See disappear? What is the Dark Court?"


    I did not expect that the ordinary youth who just passed by himself was such a scary character!


    The masters of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal are all looking different at this moment. They were all proficient in the Chinese language, and when they heard Chen Yu''s words, they were frightened.


    Especially after seeing the heads of Sargares and Moyes, it seemed that he had been drained of all his strength and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Needless to say, people who killed Chen Yu in other districts must have died at this moment. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not have come here.


    Gathering the most powerful forces in the European underground world, can''t we hold back a Chen Wudi? !!


    I looked at Chen Yu, and everyone''s pupils were shaking madly.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, you, how can you be so cruel and kill so many people, you know, in the hearts of believers around the world, Lord Sargares, what kind of existence! He is their spiritual pillar , You destroyed their spiritual backbone, you are murder, you demon! "


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s it, you did this kind of thing! You, an unsympathetic, unjust bastard, you didn''t think about those believers at all!"


    A few people looked at Chen Yu and yelled loudly, their voices were full of righteous words. It seems that Chen Yu is a wicked villain.


    "Hum, so I can''t kill him yet?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    Õý "That''s right, Lord Sargares has a very high status and is highly admired. If you kill him, believers around the world will feel despair and anger. You are fighting against believers around the world!"


    Someone growled and stared at Chen Yu with an angry voice. The Holy See has tens of millions of believers around the world, and many believers have done a lot of crazy things for the Holy See.


    The Holy See has long developed a lofty attitude, believing that they are the objects that mortals must worship and the spokespersons of God. In their eyes, they are justice, they are everything, and all who violate them are heretical and evil beings.


    Everyone kept cursing at Chen Yu as if they were seeing their father and his enemies killed.


    "Noise! ??Shut up!"


    He drank a little, like a thunder, and immediately made all voices disappear. All of them were staring at Chen Yu, afraid to say one more word.


    "I really admire your logic, you came to kill me, and I killed your people. Do you still think it''s my fault?"


    Chen Yu sneered: "Are you spoiled by others? It''s letting people down? What do you think is so important? Do you think the earth will turn around you? Idiot."


    Everyone suffocated immediately.


    "Chen Wudi, you, you know, you are fighting against the global underground world, killing us, the global underground world powerhouse will treat you as a great threat."


    "The underground world also has the rules and balance of the underground world. What you are doing now is pushing yourself to the opposite side of the whole world!"


    ²»´í "Yes, your situation is very dangerous. If you really kill us, the entire underground world will once again treat you and Huaguo as a threat!"


    Although a few people were panicking in their hearts, they still threatened to speak. They had been in high positions for a long time and had no intention of begging for mercy.


    "What do you mean by balance is to suppress the martial arts in China?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "Chen Wudi, this is the world. The former China was too powerful and too rich. This does not conform to the rules of the world. It is the existence of the country. First of all, the balance is broken. We have to sanction the martial arts of the country. Look, isn''t the situation very good now? Very stable? "


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Chen Yu burst into anger and immediately interrupted the man''s speech.


    "Your balance is to make my martial arts world under you. Your balance is to unite and make my country suffer so much. Your balance is to make all people disagree with you. All gone? "


    "I go to your mother! I''ll tell you what my rules are!"


    Chen Yu stepped out one step, the dragon sword suddenly appeared in the hands, the whole person exudes a terrifying horror.


    "Knelt down and surrendered, slapped twenty and alive."


    »òÕß "Or resist, kill me!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were angry. The logic of the other side made him very angry.


    I asked so many people to hit you because you are too strong. I do n¡¯t think you are pleasing to the eye. What if you get in trouble with me someday? So hitting you is your fault, not our problem. Now I hit you, look, you kneel on the ground, isn''t everything nice and harmonious?


    This is how they think in the minds of the Holy See.


    He knows that everything that happened in China in the past century has the shadow of these forces behind it. After all, these people, at that time, were invincible beings, controlling the government, controlling Chao Gang, and stirring up the wind and rain behind the scenes.


    It is only in recent decades that the rise of great powers and the grasp of high-tech forces have gradually let these forces fade out of the international arena.


    ¾¡¹Ü But despite this, many things happening in society today are not so simple. It''s just that the truth of many things is unknown to ordinary people.


    The underground world has always been beside everyone, and has never been far away.


    Chen Yu can imagine that although she made a big noise in Vatican today, these things will definitely be suppressed by the authorities. The mobile phones, online accounts, etc. of these people will be thoroughly investigated to ensure that no video data is spread. .


    The result is not the same. At this moment, some people in black have begun to evacuate the people around them and collect mobile phones, cameras and other items.


    Chen Yu glanced and smiled coldly, knowing that these people are people from the country over Vatican City.


    Chen Yu sneered at the sacred Holy See again. Those wars, deaths, and pains that China suffered in those years were the people behind them.


    Ô­Òò As for the reason, it is their logic like that of God.


    Lao Guo''s shameful family hates and sacrifices so many people, but these people are just engaging in ghosts. How can they not be angry? !!


    "Chen Wudi, don''t go too far! How can we be insulted by you!"


    One of the white robe masters, angrily.


    Chen Yu glanced at the other party, without saying a word, just cut it with a sword!


    Huh!


    The man hadn''t reacted yet, and Chen Yu had already beheaded his head! The others were shocked and totally afraid to imagine that Chen Yu was so neat and uncluttered that he didn''t say a word, and went straight!


    The great priest was killed, and it was still in the Holy See. This kind of thing is simply appalling!


    With a sharp wave of his sword, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent.


    "I just want the answer. Surrender, die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Dragons take off, slaughter God

    When everyone heard Chen Yu''s overbearing voice, everyone was taken a step backward.


    I was joking. Fifteen people went to besiege Chen Yu and they were completely killed by him. What can they do?


    "Chen Yu, don''t go too far, don''t you want to provoke a war between the global martial arts community!"


    I yelled alone.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, the dragon sword in his hand was cut out directly, and the sword was shining brightly, and he swept directly through the man and split the man in half!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more afraid.


    Chen is invincible fierce and powerful, killing heaven and **** realm, like cutting grass!


    "I ask the last time, surrender or die. Without answering within three seconds, I will send you all to see your God."


    The cold sweat of cowpea appeared on their foreheads.


    "1, 2, 3."


    "Wait, I, I surrender!"


    Suddenly a man suddenly became clever and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Huh!


    I was cut again with a sword. The man was staring hard, his head had fallen to the ground, and he couldn''t believe it until the end, he was dead.


    Chen Yu squinted at random, and said lightly, "Time has passed."


    "That being the case, I''ll show you off!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Chen Yu shook the dragon sword in his hand and rushed to the crowd.


    "Damn, I despise me waiting so much and fight with him!"


    A great priest yelled angrily. He was also a master of the heavens and gods. In the past, everyone saw him in awe and awe, but now he was forced to such a degree by Chen Yu, only feeling a strong sense of humiliation.


    Between the words, the man rushed up, and the whole person bloomed a dazzling white light, like a bright light bulb, emitting hot temperatures, and the air was distorted.


    The holy light of the Holy See is a very overbearing means of attack and has a strong lethality.


    But Chen Yu is more domineering than him!


    Even the Shenglong sword was not used. When Chen Yu broke out, he held his claws with one hand and his fingers rushed toward the other. This claw contains a variety of energy such as tearing, tearing, and cracking. Variety.


    The man saw that Chen Yu didn''t use the dragon sword, and suddenly he was glad that his holy light, but even the steel could melt, even dare to use ** to counteract?


    It''s almost death!


    But the next moment, he was so scared that he shrank.


    Chen Yu''s hand directly penetrated the holy light on his body surface, and he suddenly grabbed his throat, and the holy light on his body, even at this moment, was like fire encountering water. Off.


    "You have courage, so die!"


    boom!


    With one hand, Chen Yu pinched it directly, it was as simple as pinching an ant.


    "He, why is he so strong!"


    Some people yelled, staring at each other''s eyes, totally unable to believe everything they saw.


    In the face of Chen Wudi, who is strong and sacred, is as weak as a baby? !!


    Xun threw the body aside, and Chen Yu shot out again.


    Since he is going to make a world upset, then he will make these guys who think they are high above themselves feel the deep fear!


    "Come, go and ask the divine power to come!"


    There was a big priest shouting, and then a few people rose up into the air.


    At the very top of the Holy See, there is a sculpture, an angel with wings. At this moment, several powerful gods in the Holy See floated around the sculpture, and a sudden burst of strong waves of power broke out all over their body.


    "Great God, please come here and kill the ants who are disrespectful to you!"


    Buzz!


    From a few people, a white beam suddenly shot, hitting the statue! In a short time, the entire sculpture was white.


    The people of the dark verdict are floating in the air at the moment, their palms extended in one direction.


    The dark verdict is also located in Vatican, which is the direction they are facing.


    The dense black silk thread radiated from the palm of their hands, and instantly crossed a kilometer away, projecting onto a black stone ball at the top of the headquarters of the Dark Tribunal.


    Chen Yu only felt in the void, there seemed to be two forces, guided by these people, passed directly over a long distance and projected.


    Boom!


    Two extremely powerful momentums suddenly rose into the sky. At the same time, all of these heavenly gods were all white and fell directly from the sky.


    "Oh my God, what is that!"


    Hundreds of meters away, some people noticed that the sky suddenly darkened, and they couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and stared at them deadly.


    I saw an image of a biplane angel with a height of hundreds of meters, which appeared in the air, full of majestic breath.


    Opposite the angel, there is also an image of a **** of death up to 100 meters high, holding a sickle in his arms, floating in the air.


    "God, it''s God!"


    With so many believers, he immediately knelt down on the ground, scratching his head reverently, and was excited. Do you see such a miracle in a century?


    "It must be the young man who has angered the god! God, kill him!"


    Walking on a street, several Chinese believers whom Chen Yu met before, kneeled on the ground, praying continuously to the shadow in the sky, hoping that their **** would kill their fellow men.


    In some hidden corners, one by one in black suits, watching the vision in the sky, opened his mouth wide, and slowly took off the sunglasses on his face.


    "Oh my God, how can we block the news at this level of fighting?"


    They are all people of the local government. Vatican is the headquarters of the Holy See. Many pilgrims and special people come. Therefore, there are government agents on the street every day to monitor and deal with emergencies in secret.


    When Chen Yuqiang ran before, it was also them who evacuated passersby in an orderly manner.


    But now?


    Nima is to make them play, this TM is more exaggerated than filming!


    Everyone has a strong grudge against their work.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you are done. At the headquarters of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal, you dare to be so pretentious, you just wait to be killed by God!"


    The people of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal all screamed wildly. Both are God''s servants, and they can always stand at the top of the European underground world. Naturally, there is a connotation that ordinary people cannot imagine!


    Falling down from God, it is the essence of both!


    "God blasphemer, die!"


    Two sounds without any sense, sound like a mechanical sound. The two-winged angel slowly raised the excalibur in his hand, while the sickle death raised his huge sickle.


    Óð Chen Yu laughed wildly, his sword pointed to the sky, his eyes were disdainful.


    "Divine projection, dare to be crazy? Today I will destroy your projection! Kill!"


    Boom!


    He stomped under his feet, and Chen Yu shot like a sharp sword into the sky!


    From Chen Yu''s body, a lot of golden light bloomed, and a high-pitched sound of dragon chant resounded over the entire Vatican.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, a thousand-meter-long golden dragon suddenly appeared from nothingness, winding and twisting, with dazzling scales on his body, and his open mouth, staggered like a dagger, facing two Idol of God, growl!


    Howling winds and turbulence, all four move! The mad dragon takes off, killing God and destroying the demon!


    "Destroy me!"


    In the howling roar, the three attacks suddenly converged, bursting into an endless light, and the sounds that suppressed everything. Then came the endless wind, which blew violently from the sky, and the roadside trees were all blown directly.


    Everyone couldn''t open their eyes. After the light was gone, people immediately looked into the sky, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Jinlong has just disappeared, and the two gods are now dim, and cracks are appearing on their bodies, but within a moment, they suddenly burst and turned into a little bit of light!


    On the angel sculpture at the very top of the Holy See, Chen Yu was standing on top of the statue, and his clothes rolled in the wind and rang.


    Wu Dangui glanced at the ants-like people below, and Chen Yu''s mouth twitched gently, with infinite contempt.


    "God? Hehe."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： First in the world!

    "Even, even God was killed by him?"


    The people of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal, looking at Chen Yu at this moment, had mouths, but could not say a word.


    How could this be?


    They just feel like they are having a nightmare, and this nightmare will never wake up.


    That''s the projection of divine power. It''s not even Chen Yu''s opponent. What else can hold him back?


    Xi Huaguo, how could there be such a demon! ?


    I thought so, Chen Yu moved again.


    He slashed out with a sword, a golden arc straddling a thousand kilometers of sky, directly on the dark verdict!


    Boom!


    The black wall was broken, and the black stone ball was directly divided into two by Chen Yu, and the dark ruling house, the master with seven or eight floors, was split in half from top to bottom, making a loud noise.


    "Oh my God, what the **** is going on here, isn''t it condemnation!"


    Passers-by with unknown truth, squatting on the ground holding their heads, eyes full of fear, just now they saw the gods manifested, and then the golden dragon vacated.


    But now, it is another golden light. It seems to break the world, and directly cut a building in front of them. These things have far exceeded their imagination.


    They don''t know, what Chen Yu cut off is what they think is the dark demon.


    "Chen Wudi, to what extent are you going crazy! Stop!"


    The people of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal all roared wildly.


    ÄÄÀï Where does Chen Yu care about the sound of these little bugs? After cutting off the headquarters of the Dark Tribunal, Chen Yu stepped without any pause!


    ¶à How strong is Chen Yu now? Even the strongest in the heavenly realm is not his opponent. He fell from a height of hundreds of meters without any damage, and the strength is abnormal.


    ÏÂ At this moment, not only Chen Yu''s physical strength, but also the imperial dragon power in his body, poured out.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the top of the sculpture and spread down quickly, but after a moment of hard work, the crack reached the ground directly!


    Everyone watched, the tallest building in the most central part of the Holy See''s headquarters, with a bang, completely dumped!


    Chen Yu stepped on the Holy See with one foot!


    "Do not!"


    The sound of piercing hearts sounded, watching the figure like a **** and a demon, the Holy See was completely desperate.


    "The building of the Holy See collapsed?"


    The Chinese people who had hoped that Chen Yu had been killed before were all at this moment.


    Ììʹ The angel statue of the Holy See is one of the famous attractions in Vatican! Now he has been kicked by someone?


    Uncle''s thick unreality came to the hearts of everyone.


    As the building collapsed, Chen Yu landed directly on the ground, watching everyone smile coldly, holding the dragon sword, step by step, and walked towards the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal.


    "What else do you have now?"


    "Chen Wudi, you will surely die. All underground forces in the world will not let you go! You will not let China go! You will be the sinner of China going to the abyss! The war hundreds of years ago , Will repeat itself! You will perish like the person before Hua Guo! "


    Those who sacred the Holy See screamed.


    Óð Chen Yu blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and there was a contempt smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I will not die, and Hua Guo will not go to the abyss. You, will be the cornerstone of Hua Guo to reach its peak. Now, let''s go."


    Huh!


    The Ascension Sword suddenly flashed, a **** storm that swept across the entire European underground world!


    -------


    On the second day after the war in Sahara, Chen Wudi went to the Holy See and Dark Seen headquarters and cut off the two divine power projections, and 14 masters of the heavenly kingdom, the Holy See and the Dark Seen Headquarters were destroyed, and the two old powers ended. !!


    On the third day, Chen Wudi arrived in Iceland, killing one of the gods and destroying the local gang, Turugg.


    On the fourth day, Chen Wudi arrived in Britain, killing one of the gods and destroying two local gangs.


    On the fifth day, Chen Wudi arrived in Germany, killing one of the gods and killing 42 local gangs.


    Sixth day. . . . . .


    Alas. . . . . .


    For a full ten days, Chen Yu has traveled almost all over Europe, with information provided by the Gang of Gangs. The entire European underground world has been completely swept away by Chen Yu. Almost all the powerful gods have been slaughtered!


    The remaining people, as soon as they received the wind, completely hid, like cowardly little white rabbits, and did not dare to show their heads.


    The whole European underground world is full of people and killed by Chen Yu!


    Óð After a full circle in Europe, Chen Yu left Europe and returned to China.


    Within the northern capital of Chenfu, the heads of the four families, including Chen Xuanwu, looked at Chen Yu at this moment, and the awe in his eyes was already so rich that it could not be added.


    But next to Chen Xuanwu, Fei Xue and Han Ying from Dragon Nest, looking at Chen Yu''s face, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Chen Yu''s actions in Europe, they already know.


    If you hit a person, the European underground world bowed down, and there was almost no one left in Europe. This feat is just a freshman student!


    It''s almost unimaginable.


    At this time, Chen Yu was thinking. At the headquarters of the Holy See before, he heard a battle hundreds of years ago, and who else? This information made him very curious.


    But those people already had the desire to die, Chen Yu didn''t ask why.


    "A few years later, the gate of the mysterious world, the battle of hundreds of years ago, the man in Huaguo, it seems that the real earth is gradually unveiled in front of my eyes."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled slightly.


    He turned to look at Feixue and Hanying, Chen Yu said, "What are you doing here?"


    Xun Feixue was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of worship.


    "Master Chen, we are here, there is a message to tell you. You are now respected as the number one in the world!"


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu smiled, and said, "Chen Yu is already the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo. Is there anything more to say?"


    Feixue shook his head, and said, "I say the first in the world, not only our country, but the entire planet, including all countries!"


    "what did you say!"


    I heard the news, Chen Xuanwu and others all shouted in shock. The gap between China''s number one and the world''s number one is not small.


    Wu Feixue still has a strong shock in his eyes.


    "This is indeed the case. The news, the Dark Web, the creator of the Global Underground World News Network, is today issued simultaneously to all the top forces in the underground world and the highest institutions of major countries."


    I was the first in the world, Chen Wudi!


    ºÎ What glory, how domineering! Billions of humans around the world, this title belongs to the one who stands at the top!


    Absolute King!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Dark Web? Interesting. Who are they?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Aged

    Fei Xue looked serious, saying: "The dark web has always been mysterious, no one knows who they are, and no one knows where their old nest is."


    "But the news on the dark web has always been the most accurate. The extremely powerful list released by the dark web is the most credible list. For many years, the first place on this list has always been vacant, but now , The Dark Web has ranked Master Chen over everyone! "


    "Master Chen, you''re on fire! Globally, you''re on fire!"


    Xun Feixue''s face flushed with excitement, and the whole person looked like Chen Yu.


    Chen Xuanwu and others, after the initial shock, their complexion slowly condensed.


    "It is certainly proud to be the number one in the world, but the meaning behind this dark web is a bit intriguing. The number one position on the list of extreme champions has been vacant for so many years, but now it is directly released. This is not Make Chen Yu the target of all the strong men in the world? "


    The other three beside him also nodded slowly.


    "That''s right. The throne of the number one isn''t so easy to sit on. The heights are extremely cold. For so many years, the number one position has been vacant. You can see that no one can take the number one. head."


    "My martial arts world, China, was originally excluded in the world. This time, Master Chen was born, and everyone couldn''t afford to lift his head. I am afraid they will unite to deal with Master Chen."


    A few people''s faces were full of worry.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes squinted slightly. The things they said couldn''t escape the eyes of Chen Yu, but what about that?


    The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the soil. Chen Yu never dreaded any challenge. If anyone refuses to accept it, they will fight until they are convinced!


    "The martial arts world of Huaguo has been silent for too long. At this time, it''s time for Qianlong to leave the world and travel for nine days. I have re-determined the Chinese Dragon and Tiger Rankings, and those real dragons and real tigers are about to start to stand.


    Chen Yu''s words were bland, but falling in the ears of a few people made them feel a surge of blood, making it difficult for them.


    Indeed, as Chen Yu said, since the Dragon Tiger list was re-established, the martial arts world in Huaguo is no longer a stagnant water as before, but has become extremely lively. Basically, every time, the Dragon Tiger list Change once.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, martial arts masters like legends have appeared more and more in front of ordinary people.


    More and more martial arts halls that teach traditional martial arts have begun to appear all over the country, with hundreds of flowers in full bloom and a prosperous look.


    Hagiwara originally thought that this was just a liar, but when the masters showed their real strength and showed some casually, they shocked everyone. Even the media are frantically reporting these contents.


    "Millennium Huawu, reappearing glory!"


    The headlines of such news occupy a large area on major portals. Some test videos of bright and dark masters have spread throughout the network, refreshing everyone''s imagination.


    Posts, forums, qq groups, WeChat groups, etc. are all enthusiastically discussing what is happening now.


    Gao Hua martial arts, full recovery!


    In the past, the Taekwondo Hall, Karate Hall, and Muay Thai Hall, which were very popular in China, lost a large number of students to learn traditional martial arts.


    Xi Huaguo ¡¯s traditional martial arts, for the first time, surpassed foreign boxing in market share!


    And all of this is due to the credit of this one.


    "Presumably the country knows this too, what is your reaction?"


    Chen Yu looked at Feixue, her eyes burning. Since ancient times chivalrous was banned by martial arts, the state has been suppressing these unscrupulous people.


    Now, because of Chen Yu''s relationship, China''s martial arts has once again recovered. We must know the attitude of the country. After doing many things in the future, we can completely let go.


    After all, Chen Yu, although powerful, has not yet reached the point of hard anti-nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass destruction.


    I really annoyed those superpowers, so I just made a big deal and made a nuclear bomb to make everything disappear.


    Wu Feixue smiled and said, "Master Chen, our Dragon Nest, as a confidential organization, has received the above instructions. The big leaders agree with these matters."


    "The great leaders said that the martial arts of the Chinese nation represents the spirit and spirit of the Chinese nation, and is the object that the country must vigorously support. Only by strengthening the army and the people can the country prosper and develop. Enduring. "


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Then you are not afraid of these martial arts being troubled? And the changes in China will definitely be known in the world and will be under pressure from all directions. Do you think about it?"


    Wu Feixue''s face showed a strong respect.


    "You don''t know what the big leaders have said."


    Chen Yu frowned, a little curious.


    "He said that Hua Guo still has the ability to control everything. The society must be stable and people''s hearts must not be disturbed. People who really have trouble should still be suppressed. As for the international pressure? The Hua Guo now has no fear!"


    I said here, Fei Xue and Han Ying are both solemn and solemn.


    Chen Xuanwu and others also jumped in their hearts.


    Chen Yu is also a little emotional.


    I am so courageous, so courageous, it really is not ordinary people. Although these words are not too exciting, they show the country''s strong self-confidence.


    "Yes, do you know whether there was a war hundreds of years ago that made my martial arts world in China look like today?"


    Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    Fei Xue froze, then nodded solemnly.


    "There is indeed such a battle. It is said that hundreds of years ago, the strength of martial arts in China has reached the level of invincible global players. At that time, there were many masters, Tianjiao, and the number of martial arts masters was hundreds of times more than now. more than."


    There is such a thing!


    After Chen Xuanwu and others listened, they were all shocked. These things were not even heard of by them.


    "At that time, the treasures of Huaguo Tianbao were so powerful and powerful that all countries in the world could not afford to lift their heads. You know, Yuan Dynasty, almost conquered the entire European region."


    "But the martial arts kingdom of China hundreds of years ago?"


    Fei Xue smiled proudly.


    "The martial arts world of Huagu at that time was the sole monopoly of the world! Dominate everything!"


    A few people were a little swaying. What was the grand occasion of the scene? Taijiquan, bajiquan, Xingyiquan, and various factions are all endless, and they are simply brilliant.


    "But things must be reversed. The Chinese martial arts world at that time was really too powerful. All the martial arts forces that were so powerful that they overwhelmed the world all joined together to start a world war with the Chinese martial arts world!"


    "In that battle, the masters of martial arts in the country of China died in all possible ways! Countless secret recipes have been plundered. In the hundreds of years after that war, there were many foreign invasions suffered by the country. The shadows of those foreign forces back then! "


    "Master Chen, the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal you destroyed, are just two of them. These things I have seen in the classics of the Dragon Nest."


    Chen Yu nodded slowly, and Feixue said that these things were similar to what he thought. Hundreds of years ago, the country of China changed from prosperity to decline, and there are indeed shadows of foreign forces behind it!


    But this time?


    This situation will never happen again!


    "By the way, in the past hundreds of years, there haven''t been any special characters in the Chinese state?"


    Chen Yu asked, who is the person said by the Holy See?


    Fei Xue heard this, and after a moment of contemplation, he exclaimed: "Did you mean him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Enlighten the world, become sanctified as ancestors

    "Who is he?"


    Seeing Feixue, Chen Yu could not help asking.


    Feixue looked heavy and said, "More than 100 years ago, a martial arts genius appeared in the martial arts world of China. He was less than 50 years old and became the top master of Tenjin. In second place! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    I did not expect that Hua Guo had even produced such characters.


    Before him, the extremely powerful list never had the first place. This second place is actually no different from the first place.


    "The name is Qing Moxiu. At that time, the global martial arts world was planning to suppress the Chinese martial arts world for the second time, and wanted to completely exterminate the martial arts world of our country."


    "Qing Moxiu, together with 14 top Chinese martial arts leaders, fought the second world war with martial arts powers in the global martial arts world. Qing Moxiu was one man and one sword. But in the end, he still had two fists and four hands, and he died in battle! "


    "But it was also because of his reason that the enemy ¡¯s plans were cancelled, and the martial arts world of our country was preserved. It can be said that they saved our martial arts world!"


    I said here, Fei Xue showed respect.


    Chen Yu also nodded and said slightly.


    "It seems that it is not far from the Third World War in the martial arts world."


    "What! You mean!"


    Stood up from the seat, Chen Yu shouldered his hands, stared at the door with a grim expression, a cold smile twitching the corner of his mouth.


    "In the first and second wars, the martial arts world of our country fell to the point where it is now, so the third time, it will become the battle of the peak of our martial arts world again."


    He shook his fist fiercely, and Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into infinite warfare.


    Sooner or later, I want to leave the earth and be thrown into the vast universe, and at that time, my family and friends will naturally not enter the cosmic sky with myself.


    He must leave an unshakable guarantee to his family and friends, to his country!


    It was his family who gave birth to him.


    It is his kingdom that protects him and blesses him.


    It was his friend who helped him up.


    These things, he must guard!


    "Master Chen, you, you, you."


    Wu Feixue and Hanying looked at Chen Yu at this moment, they didn''t know how to express the mood at the moment. They only felt some choking in their throats and some excitement, and wanted to roar freely.


    Chen Xuanwu four people, looking at Chen Yu, have completely stayed, Chen Yu''s courage is like the emperor''s earth, making people rise to worship.


    "After ten days, I plan to hold a lecture at Beidu University so that all people in the martial arts community in Huaguo can go one step further."


    Chen Yu''s tone was flat, but it fell into the ears of several people, but it was like a thunder.


    "You, do you want to hold an altar lecture, preach the world?"


    Wu Feixue asked with a mouth open.


    What exactly this kind of thing means, she couldn''t understand.


    The way of martial arts was to go against the sky and fight against the sky. On this road, without a master, it will be very tragic.


    It''s like going to school. Without a teacher, only by self-study, few people can get too good results.


    Chen Yu is now the first person in the world. His martial arts experience and knowledge can be said to stand on the peak. No one can compare with him. Such a person can benefit a lot by talking about something.


    Feixue can almost imagine that as long as the news of Chen Yu''s lecture is passed on, the entire martial arts community in China will be completely boiling! Regardless of the price that countless people will pay, they will definitely come to attend the class.


    Chen Xuanwu looked at Chen Yu, it was a while.


    Is this really his grandson?


    Ascended to the top of the world, but also to lead the Chinese martial arts world to confront the world, to make Chinese martial arts again to the top, this is the king.


    Now, Chen Yu wants to educate the world and become the ancestor of the Chinese nation. This is the way of saints!


    External, Wang Ba is arrogant.


    Inwardly, the Cause leads.


    Chen Yu, who are you! Are you really my grandson?


    My Chen family, how could there be a peerless figure like you?


    Chen Xuanwu just felt unreal for a while. After seeing Chen Yu, the shock that this grandson brought him has never stopped.


    In the north of the capital, he was quite optimistic about some young people, including business elites, government officials, and martial arts geniuses.


    But now compare with Chen Yuyi? It''s nothing. The gap is like the difference between cloud and mud.


    Chen Xuanwu didn''t know that the young man in front of him was an outrageous old monster who once stood at the pinnacle of the stars.


    "Master Chen, you are doing something!"


    After Fei Xue heard Chen Yu''s words, he froze for a long time, then his face flushed with excitement.


    "But if you do this, will the martial arts world of Huaguo be plunged into chaos again? After all, after you teach, you don''t know how many people will be flying into the sky, and they will certainly not rest on the status quo. Really What can I do then? "


    "Although you have a great name now, there are still people who are not convinced of you. Some deeply hidden martial arts did not appear during the previous two wars, and some were hidden and behind the gate of the mysterious world. Those people are connected. They might come and do things. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    "Anyway, the birth of the strong comes from the chaos. As long as they don''t disturb ordinary people, then let them make trouble. Only after fighting one after another, they will know what is a hundred. Struggling for flow, freedom for all kinds of frost. "


    "As for those who come to make trouble? Use their lives to add a fire to the prosperity of the martial arts in China."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Wu Feixue looked at Chen Yu and murmured, "You are really a freshman? Why do I feel that your spirit is bigger than this world?"


    The others also looked at Chen Yu, thinking the same in their eyes.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "You feel right, because my vision is there."


    Everyone followed Chen Yu''s gaze and saw the blue sky outside the door.


    Ìì "Oh?"


    Feixue was a little confused, but then widened her eyes inconceivably.


    What''s outside the sky?


    Endless starry sky!


    Suddenly turned his head, Fei Xue looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    "Looking at Qiankun Qiongyu, there is no one like me in the world!"


    Wu Feixue murmured to himself, all in his mind, was this poem.


    He said that the news that Chen Yu became the first in the world has spread throughout the world in these days. Many voices from all over the world appear slowly.


    "The first in the world? Oh, the target that is set, the target. Those people, let''s move."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： You ill-conceived man

    On the snowy field in Antarctica, the old man at Tianji stood there motionlessly, closed his eyes, and listened to the report behind him.


    "Unexpectedly, this invincible Chen has actually achieved this step, and has turned Europe upside down. Don''t hesitate to teach martial arts in China?"


    He opened his eyes, and the old man''s face looked indifferent.


    "Mr. Tian Tian, ??this invincible Chen is so horrible that he is now the number one in the world, and he is in the limelight for the moment."


    Ììî¸ the elderly smiled slightly.


    "What is the first in the world? This position has been vacant since the Dark Web issued a list of extreme powers. The Dark Web has always been hostile to our country. Qing Mo Xiu more than a century ago was not just wanton. , Thought he could provoke the whole world, but was not killed? "


    "Now even his body has been taken away for research by the Mystic Institute of the Riceland. It is really miserable. This is the end without a mind. The more beautiful Chen Wudi is now, the more miserable he will be in the future."


    "Sargares and Moyes are on the list of extreme powers, but they are only at the bottom of the rankings. They are only religious leaders. This is why they have conquered the throne in the European underground world. Chen Wudi really thought Kill two of them by yourself, and you are invincible? You do n¡¯t know how to hide yourself, and your brain is so stupid as a pig. Let ¡¯s watch his death quietly. ¡±


    The eyes of the old man at Tiantian were white and blank, without a trace of black, and the coldness revealed was even more prosperous than this snowy field.


    "But, Lord Tianji, this time when Chen Wudi was born, the foreign forces will definitely be watching the wind. Maybe we will conduct a third crusade against our martial arts community. Then, that is our country after all. , Do we just sit and ignore? "


    The man asked, with a strong tangled look in his eyes. He was also a master on the Dragon List in the past. Although he is now following the old man of Tianyi and is not in the country, he still has a special feeling for China.


    There are many people beside him, all like him. They are the masters on the Dragon List in the past. The elders of Tianyi raised their strength with the elixir and secret method. The weakest is also King Kong. territory. At this moment they looked at each other, their eyes were a little tangled.


    ËûÃÇ Are they really going to be on the sidelines, watching the martial arts world of Hua Guo going to perish?


    "Hey, little four, your vision is still too small."


    The old man at Tiantian sighed slightly, turned his head, looked at the man, and his eyes without black eyes were intimidating.


    ¹ú¼Ò "The country is just a noun. We are no longer mortal, but immortals, and gods. In ancient times, we were true land immortals. Those ancient emperors worshipped and obeyed us."


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since we are already gods, what other country is there? The survival or death of martial arts in China is, for us, a fight between ants. Since you are going to help China, then stop being gods."


    The old man said faintly, raising his palm slowly.


    The man''s eyes were startled, and he immediately knelt down on the ground and kept his head scratching.


    "Master, sir, I know it wrong, I know it wrong. Please, please let me go."


    But the old man Tian Tianyi didn''t mean to stop in the slightest. "Little four, you don''t have the heart of God anymore, so go."


    Boom!


    The palm of the old man suddenly turned and suddenly called the little four, and immediately screamed, then the whole person seemed to be smashed down by megaliths, bursting open, on the white snowy field , Leaving a red mark.


    Everyone saw this scene with a look of horror in their eyes. The fourth child was one step behind, and became a strong man in the heavenly realm. As a result, under the hands of the old man of Tianyi, he did not even persist in one move.


    Ììî¸ The old man carried his hands on his shoulders and didn''t care.


    "You continue to monitor the situation in the global martial arts community. Tell me what''s going on."


    After I finished speaking, the old man at Tiandi disappeared directly.


    And everywhere in the world, the storm caused by Chen Yu is still fermenting.


    Egypt Pyramids, Greek temple ruins, South African savanna, Yellowstone National Park, etc., among these well-known places, one after another came out of it.


    "Hua Guo Chen is invincible? Have you experienced the two previous wars, and Hua Hua has not learned a lesson? Then this time, let the martial arts world of Hua Guo completely disappear from the earth." Said viciously.


    "Oh, Qing Moxiu more than a hundred years ago, and Chen Wudi a hundred years later, Hua Guo is still so restless. The inferior yellow people dare to press on our heads? Seek to death!" Guy, standing on the savannah of South Africa, killing a cheetah 100 meters away with a brutal smile.


    "Chen Wudi? Really don''t know if you are an idiot or arrogant and dare to challenge us? This time, let you and the martial arts community of Huaguo disappear forever."


    ÓÆ A long voice came from a thick sarcophagus in the Egyptian pyramids.


    Yellowstone Park in Ome State is one of the largest craters in the world. It has one of the largest forests in the world, including more than 10,000 hot springs and more than 300 geysers. Has more than 290 waterfalls. The park is famous for its Yellowstone Lake, Yellowstone River, Canyon, Waterfall and Hot Spring.


    In the deepest part of Yellowstone Park, in a boiling hot spring, a full-length person slowly walked out of it. Muscles on his body were like sharp-edged swords, with unmistakable lines.


    "Chen Wudi? First in the world? Hehe, it seems that the third war against martial arts in China is about to begin. Chinese people are really annoying ants."


    After he finished speaking, the man took a step forward and disappeared.


    The whole world is turbulent, but at this moment, no one can imagine. At this moment, Chen Yu is actually in the university dormitory, playing with Wang Wenjun and others, eating chicken games!


    "Six, come save me, I''m going to be fucked!"


    Wang Wenjun stared at the computer screen and yelled.


    °¥ "Oh, lying down, and not eating chicken!"


    boom!


    When Wang Wenjun yelled angrily, the door of Room 604 was suddenly kicked open, which scared everyone.


    "Who is Chen Yu!"


    A arrogant voice sounded, and when everyone looked at it, they saw a woman standing at the door, with a stern waist and big eyes, constantly scanning the room.


    "I depend, big beauty!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help talking. The woman''s head is one meter sixty-five, a melon seed face, exquisite facial features, especially that figure, extremely hot, has been fully opened, forward and backward, does not look like a college student, making Wang Hao feel a little dizzy ball.


    "Fuck, fortunately, I haven''t put in love with small movies, otherwise it would be too big."


    Wang Wanghao thought.


    The people in the 604 dormitory were all staring, looking at this woman, their eyes were glowing green.


    This is a dormitory for boys. According to regulations, girls cannot enter, but now? Go to his uncle''s rules, the more girls like this, the better.


    Only Chen Yu frowned and looked at each other, wondering: "Are you looking for me?"


    After the woman looked at Chen Yu, she immediately stared.


    "You are Chen Yu? You pitiful!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Oh ah!

    "I, I rely on, sixth, what happened between you?"


    Wang Wenjun widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu. Isn''t Lao Liu a pair with Xiao Xuan''er? What about this big beauty?


    Isn''t it! Lao Liu actually pedaled two boats?


    your sister! Stuff for the brothers!


    Wang Wenjun and others just felt extremely envious. It was not enough for Chen Yu to have Xiao Xuan''er, and now there was another beautiful girl of the same level as Xiao Xuan''er.


    And when I heard the beauty''s words, the tone of resentment immediately made Wang Wenjun and others think a lot.


    They know that there are many hotels near the school. Can''t do it!


    A few people looked at each other and screamed in their hearts. Damn it, say that you can eat chicken together happily, but in the end you are alone and go to "eat people" secretly!


    "Who the **** are you? I don''t know you."


    I looked at this woman, Chen Yu was unhappy.


    È·¶¨ He was sure that he didn''t know this woman at all. As a result, the woman opened the door of the dormitory and said, but also said that she was a disgusting man?


    The grandma smiled coldly and said, "My name is Su Yimo!"


    "I rely, Su Yimo, one of the top ten school flowers!"


    I heard the woman say so, Wang Wenjun immediately called out.


    The top ten campus flowers at Obokuto University are the ultimate dream of every boy. Beidu University is the highest academic institution in China. How good are the women? It stands out from so many people and becomes a school flower, but it is extremely rare.


    Yi Su Yimo is a sophomore. She is very popular in Beidu University. She has a hot temper and is extremely talented. She is also a master of black belt in Taekwondo, just like a hot pepper.


    There are many people who chase her at Beibei University, but none have succeeded.


    I did not expect that Su Yimo would rush to 604 today and directly find Chen Yu.


    "Well, what then?"


    Chen Yu nodded and asked slightly.


    Su Su Yimo was a little surprised, his own appearance and figure, but he is very clear, which boy sees himself, not a look of excitement? Even some people pretended to be calm, but Su Yimo could see a scorching craving in the eyes of the other party.


    But this Chen Yu?


    What Su Sumo saw from his eyes was only calm. Looking at his own eyes is the same as looking at a cat and a dog by the road. It''s completely different from other boys.


    "Damn, what a pretense."


    I bit my lip, and Su Yimo suppressed the mistake in my heart.


    On the other side, Wang Wenjun and others saw Su Yimo''s lip biting action, and his heartbeat was much faster.


    To die! This **** is too sexy, seduces people to commit crimes!


    Howling sounds came out in their hearts.


    "I ask you, why do you make Wushuang so sad! Do you know that Wushuang is sullen all day for you? How many boys are rejected to chase her! Since you already have a girlfriend, stop drinking Wushuang Unclear, eating the bowl, thinking of the pot, you look disgusting! "


    Su Su snapped up, and said more and more angry. As soon as Ye Wushuang arrived at Beidu University, Su Yimo met Ye Wushuang. At that time, Ye Wushuang was extremely happy all day and said that he had made an appointment with a person and entered Beidu University together.


    But after Ye Wushuang followed He Jianzhong back from the school, Su Yimo found that Ye Wushuang became dumb, and sometimes he even cried secretly.


    After repeated questioning, Su Yimo learned that Ye Wushuang''s favorite person was Chen Yu, who had been in the limelight in school before, and knew that Chen Yu had a girlfriend.


    Naturally, Ye Wushuang would not tell Su Yimo too much about Chen Yu, so every time Su Yimo asked, Ye Wushuang always covered up, but Su Yimo thought that Chen Yu was not decisive enough and had a girlfriend. In the future, I still want to pedal two boats and refuse to let Ye Wushuang go.


    She was so talented that she rushed directly to Chen Yu''s dormitory to teach Chen Yu.


    Wang Wenjun and others are all stunned. I thought there was something between Su Yimo and Chen Yu, but it doesn''t look like this now.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, he knew Ye Wushuang liked himself, but he was very satisfied with Xiao Xuaner, and naturally he would not accept other women.


    Ye Yewushuang also knew this, so he deliberately avoided Chen Yu during this time, and Chen Yu didn''t know that Ye Wushuang would be like this.


    "Chen Yu, you are a scumbag! How good is Wushuang a girl? Why do you make her so sad! Are you worthy of her! Are you worthy of your girlfriend! If it weren''t for you, she would have found better than You are a much better boy! "


    "Don''t think that you have been in the limelight before. It''s amazing. I tell you that your achievements are nothing in the eyes of some people!"


    "I hate you guys the most. You are arrogant and half-hearted, and you think you are so good. In fact, it ¡¯s just Jinyu. You do n¡¯t deserve Wushuang, you do n¡¯t deserve Xiao Xuan''er. ! "


    Su Su Yimo saw Chen Yu''s silent appearance and thought that she was talking about the idea. The more she talked about it, the more everyone in the hallway looked at it.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Isn''t that Su Yimo, one of the top ten beauties in the school? Why is she scolding at 604?"


    "It looks like Chen Yu, pedal two boats?"


    "I rely on, such a cow? After Xiao Xuan''er wasn''t even satisfied, would I have to find another girl? Such a scumbag."


    After everyone heard Su Yimo''s words, there was much discussion.


    "shut up!"


    With a roar, he let Su Yimo, who was babbling, stopped.


    "Idiot woman, what do you know? Just talk nonsense here? If you don''t see that you are unparalleled friends, today I must slap you a few slaps."


    Chen Yu said lightly, her eyes were slightly cold.


    The crowd around the audience was all stunned.


    ÎÒ "I, lying down, this Chen Yu is too good, but Su Yimo, a black belt master, and still a big beauty, such a girl, too late to take care of her, Chen Yu even wants to fan her?"


    "And you heard nothing, it seems that because of this Su Yimo''s friend of Chen Yu, Chen Yu didn''t do it!"


    "It''s really a society, we don''t understand, we don''t understand."


    Su Su stared at her eyes, opened her mouth, and stared at Chen Yu, a little confused.


    Hey, this man is going to slap me? !!


    ´ó Your uncle!


    Su Yimo, who was so hot-tempered, was immediately stunned!


    "You bastard, my mother will show you today, who is the fan!"


    Boom!


    Su Su Yimo raised her right foot violently over her head, and she smashed into Chen Yu''s head with a split leg!


    She is a master of Taekwondo. If ordinary people face this trick, they will not even have the time to react, and they will be stunned.


    Wu Su Yimo was wearing tight-fitting denim shorts today, and everyone saw that the snow-white thigh suddenly lifted into his mouth, and then fell heavily.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone exclaimed, their eyes dangled with Su Yimo''s thighs.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, but she just grabbed Su Yimo Guangjie''s ankle immediately, and the whole person bullied herself. When she pressed hard, she pressed Su Yimo''s thigh and brought her in. On the wall.


    "what!"


    Su Su was shocked and called out, then the whole face turned red. That picture is very shameful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： I went to waste them

    Huh!


    Outside the yamen, there were some eager male students in the crowd. After seeing a scene in Room 604, the nosebleeds came out suddenly.


    "I, I rely, the sixth child is amazing!"


    "This niches, hiss, so horrible."


    Wang Wenjun looked at the scene with a few eyes, staring at the two.


    When Su Yimo came today, it was a pair of denim shorts and a white T-shirt. It was such a simple dress, but it highlighted Su Yimo''s hot and graceful figure!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was severely pressed against the wall by Chen Yu, and her proud long legs were lifted high by Chen Yu.


    Su Su Yimo only felt his heartbeat, like a sports car stepping on the accelerator, pedaling straight up.


    Su Su Yimo''s face turned red, and her own shout just now was so awful, she was going to be ashamed.


    The distance between the two, but a dozen centimeters, she could smell Chen Yu''s breath, and there was a sweet smell between them, which made her feel very smelly.


    Suddenly, his thighs were lifted up, and the mysterious parts seemed to feel the strong masculinity from Chen Yu''s body. The plump upper body was squeezed by his thighs into a thrilling arc.


    She is confident, as long as he is a boy, everyone will see his blood flow when he sees this scene!


    Sure enough, Su Yimo saw Chen Yu''s gaze and was constantly wandering on his own upper body.


    "You, let me go!"


    Wu Su shouted shyly, her eyes dodging, she felt sweating in her palms.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, she smiled coldly, and her mouth was mocking.


    "A woman with a big chest and no brain, get out from 604."


    what!


    Su Su Yimo suddenly turned her head and looked at Chen Yu, thinking she had heard it wrong. Does this man let himself go?


    "Sure, Chen Yu is too hanged, but Su Yimo, one of the top ten school flowers, how many men are too late, Chen Yu even let him go? How disgusting is this TM? "Exclaimed everyone.


    "Old, sixth is still so overbearing, huh, huh." Wang Wenjun laughed at the two of them.


    At this moment, a boy burst out of the crowd and stared angrily.


    "Chen Yu! Clean your mouth for me!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and found a tall, thin, handsome boy with a somewhat chic look, looking at Chen Yu angrily, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "This is a good show, Li Yong is Su Yimo''s fanatical suitor!" Someone was gloating.


    At this moment, Li Yong''s lungs are exploding. That''s the jade foot of my beloved woman, was actually pinched by Chen Yu! Moreover, the two people were pressed together in such an ambiguous posture.


    Oh my god, why isn''t it me!


    Li Yong thought to himself, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of jealousy.


    "Yi Mo, don''t care about this kind of fancy bastard, only me is the one-hearted one for you, let''s go."


    Li Yong looked at Su Yimo and said tenderly. He knew that Chen Yu was very capable, so he didn''t dare to ask Chen Yu to trouble, but he just wanted to take Su Yimo away.


    "Li Yong, you dead sissy, get me out!"


    Su Sumo yelled angrily and turned her head to stare at Chen Yu. Su Yimo gritted her teeth severely.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go, my mother wouldn''t go, how can you take me! You hit me."


    He looked at Chen Yu with anger, Su Yimo looked up, and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Chen Yu is a little speechless. Such a college girl like Su Yimo can''t really get into his eyes, and he won''t be so suspicious of Su Yimo because of such things.


    "If you want to stay, just stay. But I''m afraid you can''t stay."


    Su Su froze, and when she was about to speak, Chen Yu looked at Wang Hao and said, "Rice, show everyone the *** you have treasured for many years."


    "Chen Yu, you, you are shameless!"


    After Su Su froze God, she immediately reacted to Chen Yu''s meaning, her face flushed.


    Boy''s dormitory, who doesn''t have anything colored in their computer? Chen Yu is forcing her to leave.


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with this idiot woman.


    Wang Wanghao looked at Su Yimo, rubbed his hands, and smiled very heartily.


    "That, big beauty, should we watch it together?"


    Wang Wanghao immediately understood what Chen Yu meant, knowing that the sixth of his dormitory wanted to send Su Yimo away, so he was very cooperative. After all, Su Yimo is no more beautiful than her brother.


    "Go! Who wants to see that kind of thing with you!"


    Su Su was so angry that she vomited blood. She was one of the top ten school flowers and watched that kind of movie with so many people in the boys'' dormitory?


    TM''s wife is shameless!


    But many boys outside the door whispered.


    "Rely on it, Wang Hao''s movie was copied from my 1T hard drive!"


    "Watching a movie with Su Xiaohua ?! No, no, my nosebleed is coming out!"


    When Su Yimo heard the words of these people, she was furious. Looking at Chen Yu, the creator, Su Yimo gritted her teeth.


    "Wushuang is really blind, even fancy a man like you, but also injured for you! I''m not worth it for him! Your personal scum!"


    Su Su shouted angrily, and then she turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    He stopped drinking and let Su Yimo''s pace suddenly. When she looked back, she saw Chen Yu''s grim expression, and she could not help but jump a little, and was a little scared.


    "Wushuang was injured by someone? Tell me what happened and where is she now."


    Su Su frowned, looked at Chen Yu ironically, slightly raised her head, a little provocative.


    "You tell me what I say? I won''t give you any news about this scum! Because, you don''t deserve to know!"


    Boom!


    ËÕ Just as Su Yimo blinked, Chen Yu punched out with a punch! Rub Su Yimo''s broken face and skip it! In the entire room, there was a burst of sound, strong wind pressure, blowing Su Yimo''s hair flying.


    I was still talking about the crowd, and immediately calmed down, I looked at Chen Yu. Li Yong, who was still very mad just now, swallowed his mouth with a little fear in his eyes.


    Su Su Yimo froze completely.


    If this punch is hit on his face?


    When Su thought of this possibility, Su Yimo''s whole body shook. Just the wind pressure made his face hurt a bit. Really hit his face, wouldn''t he knock her directly?


    "I ask you, say!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she looked at Su Yimo.


    Su Su Yimo only felt that she was being followed by a beast, unable to move even one finger, and her heart raised infinite fear.


    She has a hunch, as long as she let the other party have a little dissatisfaction, the other party will definitely make herself look good.


    "A new martial arts hall was opened in Beidu University. People inside said that you were a waste, so Wushuang competed with them, and was injured. Now he is in the school medical office."


    After listening, Chen Yu took a deep breath, turned around, and walked directly to the door.


    "Where are you going!" Su Yimo reacted and yelled immediately.


    "I went to waste them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Not i blow, they are all garbage

    Chen Yu strode out from 604, and the crowds on the sidelines all gave way at this moment, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Hello! You, stand still for me!"


    I saw Chen Yu leave like this, Su Yimo''s face was blue and red for a while, and she stomped her feet so hard that she followed.


    There were a few people in Wang Wenjun. At this moment, they had no consciousness, and let Chen Yu leave like this. After all, they knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person. It was not a matter of dealing with several college students.


    ÄǸö "Well, are we eating chicken or watching ***?" Zheng Zhi hesitated.


    Wang Wenjun frowned for a moment, thinking solemnly: "*** But put it aside, let''s eat chicken first and watch the movie."


    After talking, a few people immediately opened the game and continued to fight.


    But on the other side, Chen Yu was extremely fast. When she recognized one direction, she walked directly.


    He knew about the opening of the Budokan at Obokuto University. Now that China''s martial arts has fully recovered, various masters have gradually appeared in the vision of ordinary people. Many warriors came to the stage and opened the hall to receive apprentices.


    This one at Beidu University is a martial arts hall opened recently. The name is Zhiwu Hall. It is next to the gym. It is said that the opening day was very popular. Some of the teachers just performed a little. Things, immediately enrolled a large number of students.


    The Taekwondo Club, Muay Thai Gymnasium, etc. organized by the students of the school before, under the strong suppression of the He Zhiwu Pavilion, have long been scattered.


    "Chen Yu, stop me!"


    Hearing the roar behind him, Chen Yu couldn''t help but stop and turned to frown at Su Yimo.


    "You''re so annoyed, why is it like dogskin plaster, sticking to me?"


    "I!"


    Su Yimo, who was just out of breath, almost ran out of breath. His own magnificent university flower, running to chase you like this, was even said so.


    If everyone else, can''t wait to chase it down!


    Su Su Yimo really had the urge to immediately turn around and leave.


    But although she is hot-tempered, she is still very kind. Although she wanted to teach Chen Yu, she saw that Chen Yu was so angry for Ye Wushuang that she had to go to the other side. She immediately felt a little unbearable, so she chased her all the way and stopped him.


    But what makes Su Yimo depressed is that Chen Yu is just like hanging up, walking, looking at it not fast, but she ca n¡¯t catch up, and trotting up the last way, it ¡¯s still the same, if not Chen Yu took the initiative to stop, I am afraid that even Chen Yu''s shadow was invisible.


    "Chen Yu, I tell you, don''t be impulsive, those people are not what you can handle, you don''t know how strong they are!"


    Speaking of this, Su Yimo''s face was heavy.


    Chen Yu was disdainful.


    "A bunch of cats and dogs, since they dare to move unparalleled, I will not let them go!"


    I''m kidding. Even the strongest in the heavenly realm have been killed by myself. I don''t know how many of them.


    Wu Su Yimo only felt that Chen Yu was too confident and shook her head.


    "I know you''re great, but those people, and we are not an order of magnitude! You haven''t seen their shots, that strength, just one person is enough to crush you!"


    "Have you seen the news, Hua Gu Gu Wu, revived, those people, but the masters of Gu Wu! Many Taekwondo, Muay Thai and other masters before, in front of these people, almost as weak as the baby. You did not see them shot, So I don''t know their horror! "


    Su Sumo said dignifiedly, Su Yimo''s heart shuddered at the thought of seeing her opponent''s shot before.


    She saw with her own eyes that those people acted like electricity, acted like wind, and smashed a large stone pier by the palm of their hands. Some people who went to challenge could not support even one move, they were directly knocked to the ground, and they coughed up blood.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, said: Horror? I will let them know, my horror! "


    "You! Why are you like this? It''s not like losing face. I know you''re good. Don''t try to be stubborn. When you get hit on the ground, it will be too late!"


    Su Su Yimo looked a little worried.


    "I also know that Wushuang is also a master of martial arts, and is still a master of dark power. But when he fought against the master of that martial arts team, only one arm was broken in a few moments, and you went, that ¡¯s not to die. . "


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly stared!


    "What did you say! Wushuang was interrupted by an arm!"


    There was a murder, brewing in Chen Yu''s eyes. Although Ye Wushuang is Chen Yu''s maid, Chen Yu has regarded Ye Wushuang as his little sister long ago.


    Now my little sister was interrupted by an arm? !!


    Sting that person, do you want to die!


    "You, why are you so scary. I''m telling the truth. Those people are really great, so don''t take it for yourself!"


    I just finished talking, Chen Yu has stepped out one step, and the whole person is like a blast.


    "I, lying down, how can you run so fast! Chen Yu, stop my old lady!"


    Wu Su yelled, and in her opinion, if Chen Yu had gone, she must have been humiliated.


    Ye Yewushuang was interrupted by one hand for Chen Yu, but Chen Yu could not be humiliated again, otherwise how sad and angry should Ye Wushuang be?


    I thought so, Su Yimo immediately ran to chase Chen Yu.


    He Zhiwu Hall has a huge area. The gymnasium and martial arts hall next to it have been opened and merged together. It is divided into the equipment area and the practice area. Many people at Beidu University study here.


    "Brother, is traditional martial arts really so magical? Although I read a lot in the news, it always feels like a fake. And seeing your body is not strong, will you not even lift the barbell? . "


    A college student who just signed up is a little skeptical and provocative at the moment. He has been exercising all the year round. He has large, well-defined muscles. The weight of the bench press is over 80 kilograms. It seems that he is as big as two brothers.


    Suddenly beside him, in order to have a full circle of people, he had some doubts in his eyes.


    Brother Yun was named Zhao Jing, wearing a pair of glasses, wearing a mid-mountain suit, and tightly pursed lips with a hint of thinness.


    After hearing the words of this college student, Zhao Jing smiled slightly and said, "Fill up the barbell tablets."


    Everyone was a little puzzled. I didn''t know what Zhao Jing was going to do, but he did as he said.


    At this moment, the barbell has already weighed 300 kilograms, and even the barbell rod has been bent a little.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing faintly glanced at everyone, then raised an index finger.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Do you want to lift such a heavy barbell with one finger? Don''t make a joke, don''t break your finger."


    The college student immediately said with a smile, the same was true of the people beside him. That''s six hundred pounds. How could a person lift it with his fingers?


    Xu Zheng said, Zhao Jing directly put his index finger on the barbell, but just picked it gently, and the whole barbell was picked up directly! The finger was turned upside down, and the barbell was turned upside down, and it was caught firmly!


    "I, sleep! The best person in our school can''t do that!"


    Everyone stared, opened their mouths, and looked at all this in shock.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing carried a hand on his back, smiled lightly, and looked at the crowd with a deep contentment in his eyes.


    ºÇ "Hehe, six hundred pounds, but it''s just my fingertips. It''s not that I say the big words, those who can fight at the North University are all garbage. Is it my opponent?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    The gate of He Zhiwu Museum was kicked open.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Kick kick fly

    "Chen Yu, you are crazy!"


    A scream screamed everyone''s attention.


    At the moment at the gate, Chen Yu was standing there, a pair of eyes slowly glanced at the whole Wuguan, cold and cold. Behind him, Su Yimo was looking at Chen Yu anxiously.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so violent. After arriving at He Zhiwu Pavilion, she even gave Wu Fei the gate directly!


    This is just hitting each other''s face.


    But how did she know that Chen Yu not only had to hit his face, but also interrupted their dog legs!


    "Who are you, how dare you come to He Zhiwu Museum to make trouble? Don''t you want to live!"


    In the Wuwu Pavilion, a bald man came to Chen Yu and stared at Chen Yu.


    ´ó This big man is an apprentice of He Zhiwu Museum, named Li Ping. At that time, there were many challengers who were shot directly by him.


    "It turned out to be Chen Yu!"


    The college student just shouted.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing was a bit surprised.


    "Oh? This person is the best student in your university?"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing also heard from the students of Beidu University that some people in Beidu University are very powerful, and many people such as Taekwondo Museum can''t look up.


    ºÜ¶à In many people''s hearts, Chen Yu is the best university student in Beidu University!


    I did not expect to see now, turned out to be such a young person.


    "The woman who came before challenged me for his sake?"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing was a bit surprised. The woman he said was Ye Wushuang. Yesterday, he said that the most capable student in this university was nothing but waste in front of himself, but was heard by passing Ye Wushuang.


    Ye Wushuang was mad, but he went directly to Zhao Jing to challenge him. Although Ye Wushuang was already a master of Dark Jin Xiaocheng, Zhao Jing Ke was already in his forties and already a master of Dark Jin Dacheng.


    Qi Ye Wushuang and Zhao Jing fought only a few strokes, and his left arm was broken by Zhao Jingyi''s stroke.


    "Unexpectedly, when the woman was hit, his man jumped out? Oh, a little young man who dared to smash the gate of our martial arts hall is really brave."


    ¾´ Zhao Jing slowly walked over, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, with a strong disdain.


    With a flash of murder in Chen''s eyes, Chen Yuhan asked, "Wu Shuang''s arm, were you interrupted?"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing smiled coldly.


    "That girl is too arrogant. I do n¡¯t know what awe is. I just taught her to her parents. But her arms are too thin. Like a willow branch, I just fold it gently and it broke. Really. Very weak. "


    ¾´ Zhao Jing shook his head with a smile, not caring, and made a move to fold willow branches.


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes sharply, and said, "Very well, today I will let you know how thin your arms are."


    "Chen Yu, you can''t beat him, don''t be impulsive!"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Su Yimo was startled. This Zhao Jing is the master who can take a picture of the gravel pier. Which one of these characters can Chen Yu handle?


    Even if Chen Yu can fight again, after all, it is not an order of magnitude.


    In the Wuwu Hall, many boys'' eyes were red, and Su Yimo was protecting Chen Yu! Make them almost jealous of death.


    "Ma Ma, Lao Tzu is still a single dog. This Chen Yu has Xiao Xuan''er not to say, Ye Wushuang also broke his hand for him, and now even Su Yimo has come to protect him!"


    "I rely, this kind of person is too arrogant, today Master must teach Chen Yu well!"


    "Hum, I really think that if I can win the Taekwondo club, I can be arrogant? In front of the master of ancient martial arts, Chen Yu, you are not fart! Or hide behind Su Yimo, go away!


    Everyone uttered their voices, and the corners of their mouths were ridiculous smiles.


    Óð Chen Yu is already handsome, and she is very good at singing and fighting. Because of this, he has always been jealous by many people. Now I see that several school flowers are all around Chen Yu, and everyone can''t bear it anymore. I can''t wait for Zhao Jing to take a shot and beat Chen Yu.


    ºÇ "Oh, it''s arrogant. I''ll see what you can do. Li Ping, knock him down on his knees."


    ¾´ Zhao Jing said lightly.


    After Li Ping heard it, he immediately smiled, and his palm was like Chen Yu grabbed it. Although Li Ping is extremely majestic, this scratch has a hint of entanglement, like a spider spinning silk, from soft to rigid, even a tree can be crushed by entanglement.


    "Chen Yu dodge! Don''t get caught by him!"


    Su Su jumped in her heart, her face changed in fright. She also saw Li Pinggong''s effort, and immediately reminded him when she saw the other hand.


    But Chen Yu didn''t move. Even Li Ping grabbed his wrist at once.


    "Hey, break it for me."


    Li Pingxi said with a smile, but the next moment, he was horrified to find that his enthusiasm had no effect at all, and Chen Yu''s white wrist was like stainless steel and could not move.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Ping yelled, but he was a master of secret strength, how could he not deal with a young man?


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Li Ping.


    "You just have that ability? It''s my turn now."


    Huh!


    Lightning shot, Chen Yu''s wrist flipped, and immediately reversed Li Ping''s wrist, and then suddenly slammed, a huge force rushed directly into Li Ping''s body, directly smashing the bones of Li Ping''s entire arm!


    "what!"


    Li Ping screamed and immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "Get away from me!"


    He struck a whip leg and drew it **** Li Ping, and flew Li Ping away for more than ten meters, hit the wall heavily, and fell unconscious after landing.


    "I, lying down, so fierce!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and they all froze. Li Ping has two hundred pounds and is thick and thick. Some people have tried it before. Even if he knocked on him with a steel pipe, it was useless.


    Kicked off now?


    "Oh my God, he is so strong."


    Wu Su Yimo covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Even if he wanted to go to Chen Yu for trouble, it was just death! And looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, even a fool knows that Chen Yu won easily.


    Alas, Zhao Jing hasn''t shot yet!


    I looked at Zhao Jing, Su Yimo was still very worried.


    ¾´ At this moment, Zhao Jing''s eyes narrowed, his face gradually cooled down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master of ancient martial arts. No wonder you dare to come forward. But people still need to know themselves. Today, I will let you know that a little guy like you is like a weak chicken in front of me . "


    ¾´ Zhao Jing stepped forward, he had to do it. When everyone saw this scene, they all laughed and were ready to watch the show. Just now Zhao Jing picked up a barbell of more than 600 kilograms with just one finger. Just like playing, how could Chen Yu be a master''s opponent?


    "Hey, let him go crazy, shoot a bird with a gun, people like him should be severely treated before they know what is high."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, I have long seen him displeased. Mom''s everything is all-powerful, how can we live? Today, he finally kicked the iron plate."


    I heard the words of everyone, Su Yimo''s face changed and changed.


    "Chen Yu, yes, or you apologize."


    Su Su whispered.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing laughed, "Apologize? Even if he knelt down today, don''t worry about it. How can you students know the cruelty of martial arts, I will let him know that some people cannot be provoked!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Cruel? I''ll let you know later, what is cruel!"


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing stared and shot violently!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： This matter is not over

    "Uncle, the master is amazing! Chen Yu is finished."


    Someone yelled excitedly, anxious to see immediately the scene where Chen Yu was abolished by Zhao Jing.


    Some people are like this. When you are too good, for others, even if you don''t do anything to him, he will look down on you.


    What should I do if I encounter such a thing?


    A blind concession will only allow the other party to step in. You can''t wait to step on your feet. Only if he is stronger than him and crushes him severely, completely destroys his mind, so that he can no longer afford any rebellious thoughts. Once and for all!


    ¾´ Zhao Jing stepped out, and the whole person was like a snake, and came to Chen Yu in an instant. The five elements of Xingyiyiquan collapsed into the belly of Chen Yu like a cannonball.


    Xingyiyiquan is one of the three inner boxing methods, including five elements and twelve shapes. Five types of boxing, collapsing, drilling, drilling, cannoning, and crosswise are extremely lethal. Therefore, in the folk, there is also a saying that "Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years and Xingyi kills people every year."


    Is enough to see its power.


    Now that Zhao Jing takes a shot, his boxing speed is much faster than those of the black boxing champions. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Yu.


    "what!"


    Su Su Yimo was beside Chen Yu, and they all felt a whistling wind, coming out, covering her eyes with a fright.


    boom!


    "what!"


    There was a muffled sound, accompanied by a scream, echoing in the martial arts hall.


    Everyone who was still smiling a moment ago, all of them were staring at the moment, looking like a ghost, full of terror.


    Ôõ "Why, how can this look?"


    Su Su Yimo lowered her hand and looked at everything in the field. A pair of big eyes flickered round and round, her little hands covered her mouth unconsciously.


    "My goodness."


    In the market, it was Zhao Jing who screamed! His punch just now hit Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t even move, and he was shocked by a strong backlash, which directly caused a wrist fracture.


    At this moment, his wrist bone was turning at a weird angle, and just to make people watch, his scalp became numb.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing clutched his wrist, backed up, and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "You, who are you!"


    He was very clear. The power of his fist, even if it was a thick bowl of trees, could be directly blown off. Now when he hits a college student, he is shocked to break his wrist?


    To be able to do this, only the martial arts master, the internal strength of the circle can be achieved by the master.


    ÄêÇáÈË This young man is so old that he is already a master of energy! !! !!


    As soon as I thought about it, Zhao Jing was numb with scalp.


    ¿´ÆðÀ´ "It looks like your bones are not hard."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, stepped out directly, and immediately seized Zhao Jing''s broken wrist.


    "Ah! What do you want to do! Let go!"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing yelled in pain, a fear rose in his heart.


    "Su Yimo, was Zhao Jing interrupting Wushuang''s arms at the time? Is this the hand?"


    Chen Yu asked indifferently.


    "Ah? Yes." Su Yimo said subconsciously. "Yesterday he used this hand to break Wushuang''s arm, and it was still a comminuted fracture. The doctor said that Wushuang''s arm, even if it was cured, I ca n¡¯t work harder anymore. "


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s killing spree burst out wildly.


    "You don''t need it then."


    Boom!


    Suddenly a sudden force was exerted on Zhao''s hand, and Zhao Jing''s wrist was directly deformed. Chen Yu shuddered again. At once, Zhao Jing''s entire arm and bones were broken, like noodles, soft.


    "Ah! You, I want to kill you! You''re over, you dare to treat me like this, do you know who I am!"


    Zhao Jing suddenly mourned, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and the roar of a pig was echoing in the martial arts.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I care about who you are, and whoever provoked me, you will make me a waste!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Huh!


    Lightning out two feet in a row, Chen Yu struck directly on Zhao Jing''s knee, only to hear the sound of a broken bone, Zhao Jing''s knee bone was crushed directly, and a click, he knelt on the ground!


    "Bastard, you''re done, my master is a man of Xingyi Gate, a master of great energy, dare to hit me, and wait for my master to come back, you don''t want to go out of this door!"


    At this moment, Zhao Jing is still roaring wildly.


    I am a forty-year-old master of dark energy, in Beidu University, in the presence of so many people, was labeled like this by a college student? Where does his face go?


    The others were shocked after the initial shock.


    "Yes, the owner of the He Zhiwu Museum, Qiu He Zhi, heard that it is a true disciple of Xingyimen. It was said that he was surrounded by people on the alley in the alley some time ago. Dozens of people were holding him with a machete. Within a few minutes, he fell to the ground and fell unconscious.


    "Chen Yu is so arrogant, how could Qiu Hezhi let him go ?!"


    Su Su Yimo''s heart was cold, and she immediately remembered the owner of this martial arts hall, Qiu Hezhi.


    It may not be clear to others, but she knows that Qiu Hezhi is not only a master of martial arts, but also has contacts with people on the road, so he will be chased down by hostile forces.


    Chen Yu can fight again, but he is just a student. How can he fight with them? Those in the society are all ruthless people, otherwise there will be no slashing.


    When I thought of this, Su Yimo''s legs were a little soft and pale.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, stop now. You can''t mess with them."


    Su Su Yimo immediately told Chen Yu what she knew.


    "Boy, you wait, it offends our He Zhiwu Museum, you don''t want to go to school safely anymore! Today''s matter is endless!"


    Seeing Su Yimo''s appearance, Zhao Jing became even more arrogant.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "You''re right, today''s matter is endless."


    what?


    When Zhao Jingzheng was struck by God, Chen Yu moved again, grabbed his other arm, and shook it fiercely. At the same time, Zhao Jing''s other arm was instantly destroyed.


    "what!"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing''s screams are even louder. At this moment, his limbs are exhausted. Lie on the ground like mud on the same beach. How can there be the look of the superior in front of everyone just now.


    Hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath. Chen Yu, he really dare to do it, and what he did is still so decisive!


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Su Su Yimo only felt that her heart was cold, and then she was angry.


    I already told him, how horrible Qiu Hezhi was, how could he dare to do such a thing!


    Idiot, I really do n¡¯t have a brain. How can you end up when you ca n¡¯t!


    Although Su Yimo saw Zhao Jing being beaten like this, she was very happy, but when she thought of the revenge that followed, she felt extremely worried.


    "Who is it, dare to come to my He Zhiwu Museum to make trouble, do you want to die?"


    At this time, an angry voice suddenly passed from the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： One turned and shocked the audience

    Qiu Hezhi stood at the door and looked at the gate of his own martial arts hall, his eyelids jumping. The door of his house was broken by someone.


    I was just going out to do something beforehand, so that made such a big noise?


    "Master Qiu Guan, it seems that you are not convinced when you open this martial arts hall. There are still people, dare to trouble you here?"


    Next to Qiu Hezhi, a lean man, sneer.


    After everyone saw this man, they all stared.


    "Slumped, it turned out to be the big guy in the university town, Zhou Xianxiong! He even came today!"


    Some college students shouted in surprise when they saw Zhou Xianxiong.


    "Zhou Xianxiong is a well-deserved underground gangster. I didn''t expect that it had something to do with He Zhiwu Museum."


    "This time Chen Yu is finished, a local big man, a martial arts master, and two people together. Can Chen Yu be done well?"


    Wu Su Yimo''s face was even paler. Zhou Xianxiong''s fame in the university town area was extraordinary, but no one knows that in the university town, anyone can mess with it, but he can''t mess with Zhou Xianxiong.


    "It''s over, why are these big guys here?"


    Su Su Yimo was like an ant on a hot pot, and was anxious.


    "Why don''t I call the police now. But Zhou''s connection strength, what''s the use? Chen Yu, you are such a bastard!


    Wu Su Yimo now regrets it and stopped Chen Yu when she was not in the dormitory.


    When I heard Zhou Xianxiong''s words, the owner of Qiu Guan smiled awkwardly. Inviting Zhou Xianxiong to come here today is to discuss the future cooperation. After all, he has kung fu, and Zhou Xianxiong has a relationship. It is not easy to make money by combining two.


    He never thought that he was slapped when he came back.


    "Let Brother Zhou laugh, Zhao Jing, what''s the matter!"


    Qiu Hezhi suddenly yelled, but was surprised to find that everyone in the martial arts had a strange look.


    Ok?


    Qiu Hezhi was a little confused. Just now everyone blocked his sight, so he didn''t see Zhao Jing being beaten to the ground.


    "Master, someone is here to kick the pavilion! You must avenge me!"


    At this time, Zhao Jing, surrounded by the crowd, was so happy that he immediately froze.


    what!


    Qiu He Zhi immediately separated the crowd, looked at it, and found that Li Ping was lying in a corner and was unconscious. A young man was facing away from himself. At his feet, Zhao Jing was paralyzed on the ground. He could see at a glance that his limbs had been abolished.


    "Master, this person interrupted my limbs, you have to avenge me!"


    ¾´ Zhao Jing was very scary.


    "Master Qiu, may I call out my brethren?"


    Xi Zhou Xianxiong said with a smile, looking at Chen Yu''s back, he didn''t care. My more than thirty brothers are not too far away right now, with a phone call, I can bring the guys over in five minutes.


    When I heard this, everyone in the room took a breath.


    They are just college students. In front of a social leader such as Zhou Xianxiong, they can''t even breathe more. All looked at Chen Yu now, his eyes were complicated.


    I provoke this kind of person, it''s over!


    Qiu Hezhi''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were murderous.


    "You are so young, so vicious, no matter who you are today, I can''t save you!"


    Su Su''s nervous palms were sweating, but she stood still at the moment, her voice trembling.


    "So, that, don''t you mess around, we are students of Beidu University, if you move us, we will call the police!"


    ʲô What is TMD aging mother talking to these people? Am I stupid!


    Su Su Yimo roared loudly, but her mouth was still not loose.


    "Alarm? Oh, don''t worry, before the police come, I will let you kneel on the ground! If you dare to interrupt my apprentice''s limbs, I will abolish your hands and feet! It will happen soon that Master Chen will be in your school I''ll let you know that there are some people who can''t offend you! "


    Qiu Hezhi slammed his feet suddenly, and a loud bang, the bluestone bricks on the ground were immediately trampled.


    "I, lying down, so fierce!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they took a step back in fright.


    "Haha, you''re done, now kneel on the ground, and pray for my master to be lighter, hahahaha."


    Zhao Jing looked at Chen Yu and smiled madly.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, grabbed Zhao Jing''s collar, and lifted him up.


    "Noise!"


    Snapped!


    He slapped his hand and slapped it directly on Zhao Jing''s face. This mastery was so good that Zhao Jing''s teeth were all broken, and half of his face swelled instantly.


    Boom!


    I was again, Chen Yu hit Zhao Jing''s Dantian directly, completely abolishing Zhao Jing! Then it was like throwing garbage, and tossed Zhao Jing aside.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so scared that their scalp was numb. It was too arrogant to treat the other side like this in front of other people''s masters!


    Su Su Yimo covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu, her mind was blank.


    Brother Yun, can you not be so arrogant, you are stimulating others!


    Zhou Xianxiong squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Yu''s back with some surprises.


    This kid is crazy.


    "Miscellaneous, you''re looking for death! I must kill you today!"


    Qiu Hezhi was full of anger. Just one step up and ready to rush up, he immediately froze in midair. The whole person''s face was full of mischief and terror.


    And Zhou Xianxiong, who was just a big brother, just now, his pupils shrank sharply, and the whole person was shaking.


    As for the reason?


    ÒòΪ Just because, Chen Yu turned slightly.


    A very handsome face was exposed in front of the two.


    "Hey, what''s going on, why isn''t the owner Qiu Guan moving?"


    "Boss Zhou, okay, it seems like the whole body is shaking?"


    Everyone looked at the two in doubt, not understanding what happened. Su Yimo was also slightly surprised.


    Ôõô "Why, aren''t you going to do it?"


    Chen Yu said with a back of his hands.


    Boom!


    As a thunder blast rang, Qiu Hezhi and Zhou Xianxiong both knelt down and lay down in front of Chen Yu.


    "Nima, what''s the situation!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was choked. Su Yimo rubbed his eyes fiercely and couldn''t believe everything he saw.


    A big guy on the road, a master of martial arts, all kneeled in front of Chen Yu? !!


    Hell!


    Ignoring the opinions of the crowd, Qiu Hezhi was already terrified. Others don''t know, but they are clear. The person in front of him is the first person in the martial arts of China, Chen Wudi!


    I even found him in trouble?


    Slot, Slot, Slot!


    In Qiu Hezhi''s heart, he can''t wait to slap himself hard.


    And Zhou Xianxiong is the same. He had seen Chen Yu before, but he didn''t expect to see Chen Yu again! And he faintly heard that Chen Yu, now in a high position, could hardly imagine.


    Trouble going to find someone like this? You said you should bring your own brother?


    Nima, Lao Shou star hanged, let''s die!


    "Master, what are you doing, take revenge for me. Abolish the limbs of this little hybrid!"


    Zhao Jing shouted aloud after a brief sacrifice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Love rivals?

    "TMD shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    Qiu Hezhi was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he shouted at Zhao Jing.


    The person in front of himself, but the mighty Chen Wudi, is not enough to hit him with one finger. How can he get revenge?


    I myself was still very excited, waiting for Chen Yu to give a lecture a few days later, but I didn''t expect it, and I got Chen Yu''s head now!


    "Chen, Master Chen is on top. He Zhi has no eyes. I don''t know if you are here. Ask Master Chen to spare me."


    Qiu Hezhi knelt down on the ground with his whole body in his arms.


    "Chen, Master Chen?"


    Su Su Yimo stared at Chen Yu. Qiu Hezhi is a master of ancient martial arts. The head of the museum is over 50 years old.


    I now call Chen Yu Master Chen?


    Isn''t it!


    Chen Yu turned out to be a master of ancient martial arts online now, and even better than Qiu Hezhi!


    "Oh my God, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant."


    Yan Su Yimo''s eyes were full of bright colors. Since the revival of martial arts, the status of masters of ancient Chinese martial arts has become more and more important. Many wealthy and powerful people have invited these experts to become their guests.


    After all, the role of masters of martial arts is really too great. Like those figures, whether in politics or in the marketplace, they need the protection of martial arts masters, and the development of their power also requires martial arts masters.


    Chen Yu looked down at Qiu Hezhi, who looked like a reptile in front of him, and said coldly, "Your apprentice interrupted my younger sister''s arm."


    Boom!


    A thunder blast rang in Qiu Hezhi''s ears, shocking his entire body.


    ¾´ Zhao Jing interrupted Chen Wudi''s arm? !!


    Look down! !! !!


    "Chen, Master Chen, me, me."


    Qiu Hezhi was so scared that he could not speak, and the whole person was soaked from the inside out. Lie your head on the ground, afraid to lift up.


    He knows that his martial arts hall is completely over this time.


    Chen Yu looked at Qiu Hezhi, and after a moment of silence, he pointed out directly and penetrated Qiu Hezhi''s wrist directly.


    Qiu Hezhi snorted, but he dared not move.


    "In a day, get out of the North Capital. You are not strict in teaching. I will abandon your arm to show punishment. Do you have any objection?"


    "Thank you, Master Chen."


    Qiu Hezhi was so relieved that he was afraid for a while. It''s just an arm, and for him, it''s just making money.


    Looking at Zhao Jing fiercely, Qiu Hezhi was full of hatred. It was this apprentice that he would offend Chen Yu, and there was no opportunity to listen to the class after a few days. He had decided in his heart that Zhao Jing and Zhao Jing would disappear forever !!


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Zhou Xianxiong with a smile, and immediately made Zhou Xianxiong''s heart tight.


    "That, that, Master Chen, I am a soy sauce, I, I, I am wrong!"


    Crackling!


    After a crisp sound, Zhou Xianxiong slaps his ears severely. Although it hurts to die, he dares not stop for a moment, for fear that Chen Yu has any dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, stop it. In the future, you will not be allowed to enter Beidu University for any reason."


    "Ah, okay, okay. Thank you, Master Chen."


    Zhou Xianxiong nodded again and again, relieved.


    He and Qiu Hezhi looked at each other, and there was a hint of fear and happiness in their eyes.


    The others in the Wuwu Pavilion were completely dull.


    The big guys around the university town, all of them have to go around, and they slap themselves in front of Chen Yu?


    Is the master of He Zhiwu Hall a master who can break a stone and open a stone with one foot? Chen Yu was abolished.


    Chen Yu, who is he!


    Su Su fainted in his head. I feel that everything I saw today is too shocking, and so far nothing has happened.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Yu has left.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, Chen Yu, wait for your mother!"


    Su Su immediately chased out and shouted behind Chen Yu.


    This Chen Yu is too fast, faster than rabbits! And I do n¡¯t know how to be merciful and cherish the jade, and let myself be a big beauty, panting in the back.


    "This Chen Yu, wouldn''t it be a curved handle?"


    Su Su Mo suddenly came up with the idea, then flushed and sighed secretly.


    I followed Chen Yu for a long time, and the two went directly to the school medical office door.


    The infirmary of Obokuto University is an eight-story building, which is almost a small internal hospital. The medical level and facilities in it are not bad compared with some large hospitals.


    "Who is Warrior in?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "In room 403 on the fourth floor. I''ll take you up."


    After Su Su Momo went straight to the elevator.


    Chen Yu didn''t keep up, but looked at the fourth floor, went straight, and jumped from the place to the balcony on the fourth floor!


    "I, sleep!"


    Su Su Yimo turned her head and saw this scene, staring up at her eyes, she looked like a ghost.


    Nyima, it''s four floors, ten meters high, so you just jumped up?


    He looked around, but fortunately no one is there now, otherwise he would be seen and not scared to death?


    "You go up, but bring your old lady together."


    He hummed dissatisfied, Su Yimo could only climb upstairs honestly.


    °¥ "Hey, this classmate, you are too brave and fierce, how can you make your arms look like this? Your arms, at least three months can be good, and you can never force it again."


    Room 403, a gray-haired doctor, shook his head after examining Ye Wushuang. Next to the doctor, there were several students who looked like students. One of them was a fashionable young man who looked concerned.


    ÎÞ "Wushuang, rest assured, I know foreign orthopedics experts, and I will definitely cure you."


    The man looked at Ye Wushuang, with tenderness, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of greed, and he glanced up and down at Ye Wushuang.


    Qi Ye Wushuang looked indifferent, and said, "No need, Zhou Kang, I don''t like you, and don''t bother me."


    "Oh, sir, my elder brother came back from abroad as an exchange student. He has such a good family background and is so affectionate to you. Why don''t you agree?"


    He stood beside Zhou Kang, a person said.


    Ye Yewu''s eyes glared sharply, and he immediately said, "Who is your sister-in-law, dare to say it again, I tear your mouth!"


    After all, Ye Yewushuang was a dark master. This stare immediately surprised the man, and smiled and shrank his head.


    Zhou Kang''s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    I have been an exchange student abroad for more than a year, and have only recently returned. After seeing Ye Wushuang some time ago, I was immediately shocked and began to pursue Ye Wushuang frantically.


    But Ye Wushuang never gave him a good look. When he learned that Ye Wuwu had broken his hands, he immediately rushed over.


    Ëû In his opinion, this is the opportunity to chase Ye Wushuang!


    "Xiao''an, don''t talk nonsense. Wushuang, whether you accept me or not, but I am sincere to you, these days I will contact the experts from the United States to let him treat you. That''s a bit of a face. "


    Zhou Kang smiled lightly, with strong confidence on his face. The Zhou family in the northern capital can also be regarded as a wealthy family. This sentence is also showing off their family history to Ye Wushuang.


    I thought I could see Ye Wushuang''s grateful eyes, but Zhou Kang found that Ye Wushuang was staring at himself with a strange expression.


    I was joking. Ye Donglai was a red man beside Chen Yu. The Ye family is already a first-class family in Huaguo. Where would I need the help of the Zhou family?


    Zhou Kang, feel good about yourself.


    "He doesn''t need your help."


    A faint voice came in, Ye Wushuang flashed his eyes and looked at the door excitedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Put your hands down!

    "the host!"


    Ye Yewushuang shouted in surprise, but then his face was flustered, like a kid who did something wrong, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry to shame you."


    Looking at Ye Wushuang''s self-blame, Chen Yu sighed and said, "Stupid girl."


    When Zhou Kang, who was aside, saw Chen Yu, the whole person tightened, and there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes. Ye Wushuang''s response and shouting just now are enough to show everything.


    "Damn, dare to fight for a woman with me? I''m going to play you!"


    Ji Zhoukang thought, but the corner of his mouth was laughing.


    "Wushuang, is this?"


    "Zhou Kang, what kind of thing do you dare call me unparalleled? Believe it or not, call me like this, I can''t get out of bed immediately!"


    Ye Yewushuang screamed suddenly, then looked at Chen Yu with anxious eyes.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong, this guy is sticking to me like a dog skin plaster, I''m sick of it, and he came here today."


    Xun Ye Wushuang was afraid of Chen Yu''s misunderstanding and immediately explained.


    Zhou Kang''s mouth twitched fiercely, his face flushed.


    "Smelly bitch, how dare you treat me like this, wait for me to get you, and see how I tune you!"


    Ji Zhoukang thought so and looked at Chen Yu again.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "I know, Su Yimo has told me everything. Don''t worry, I''ve helped you get revenge. I''ll help you treat your arm when I meet, without leaving any sequelae."


    Ye Yewushuang immediately laughed and nodded.


    "Hehe, this classmate''s tone is not small. Ye Wushuang''s arm, but a comminuted fracture, will take three months to heal, and he can''t work harder in the future. Unless he is an expert from the rice country, if he is in the country, it will simply be Not cured. What can you do? Can it be a so-called traditional Chinese medicine prescription? "


    Zhou Kang straightened his chest and smiled slightly. He looked like a gentleman and thought he was humorous. Ye Wushuang''s attitude towards Chen Yu made him very unhappy. Now that he can suppress Chen Yu, he is naturally very happy.


    "What are you? Have you got in here?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced coldly at the other side, with a little impatience in her eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to!"


    Beside Zhou Kang, several people said fiercely. They are the rich second generation of some small families. In this small circle, they are all headed by Zhou Kang. They have recently followed Zhou Kang and are helping Zhou Kang chase Ye Wushuang.


    "Dare to offend our brother Zhou? Believe me or not, I will immediately find someone to hit you? What we have is money, you can play to death!"


    A few people shouted, but Zhou Kang pressed his hand and put on a generous look.


    "Don''t make trouble. Since he is Ye Wushuang''s friend, he is my friend of Zhou Kang. If you do this, you will not give me face."


    When I heard this, several people immediately understood and smiled, "Elder Brother Zhou has spoken, and we naturally want to listen."


    "That is, who doesn''t know that the Zhou family knows people in both black and white. We listen to Brother Zhou."


    Zhou Zhoukang nodded with satisfaction and glanced at Chen Yu with ostentation.


    "moron."


    Ye Yewushuang rolled his eyes. Do these things in front of the owner? It''s almost as ridiculous as a child playing house.


    "Chen Yu, if you stop the old lady, you don''t know Lianxiang Xiyu!"


    Qi Su Yimo stood at the door and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    I am a magnificent university flower, where is it not to be held and petted?


    But now?


    Ignored, rejected, and left!


    Su Su Yimo simply wanted to push Chen Yu to the ground and beat him hard, but thought about Chen Yu''s strength?


    Well, let''s forget it.


    After Zhou Zhoukang saw Su Yimo, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly felt an amazing feeling.


    I turned to look at Chen Yu. Zhou Kang''s jealousy and ruthlessness were even more serious.


    Wu Su Yimo, but a beauty of a level with Ye Wushuang, even has a relationship with Chen Yu!


    Óð Chen Yuli ignored Su Yimo, went directly to Ye Wushuang''s side, and immediately started to take off the plaster on Ye Wushuang''s arm.


    "What are you doing! Do you know? This will make Ye Wushuang''s hand hurt more!"


    Zhou Zhou shouted, pretending to be anxious.


    °¥ "Hey, what''s going on with your classmate? Stop it! If you do this, her bones will be misplaced!"


    Doctor Yun also said immediately, frowning at Chen Yu.


    "Little girl, stop your boyfriend!"


    Ye Yewu stared, his eyes were staring at the old doctor.


    "You, what do you say!"


    The old doctor froze and said, "I said let him stop."


    Qi Ye Wushuang''s face flushed and said: "That, up, above."


    The old doctor asked, "Well, your boyfriend?"


    ¿´ Just after Chen Yu came in, Ye Wushuang''s appearance was obviously a pair with Chen Yu? Is it wrong?


    Alas.


    Qi Ye Wushuang shook his head deeply, his face flushed, but the corner of his mouth was slowly hooked.


    "Well, that, let him get it, I believe him."


    Ye Yewushuang was ashamed, and even two ponytails happily shook up.


    Óð Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, how did Ye Wushuang''s mind know? Only now is it necessary to heal Ye Wushuang''s arm, which is the most critical.


    "I will help you clear the qi and blood, then help you straighten your bones, wait for you to take my elixir, and just rest for a day."


    Chen Yu said lightly, he would pick up Ye Wushuang''s arm.


    "I asked you to stop, didn''t you hear it!"


    When Chen Yu saw Chen Yu, she would pick up Ye Wushuang''s arm, and Zhou Kang shouted loudly.


    "Idiot, do you have some scientific common sense? Also dredge qi and blood? Elixir? Are you really acting in a TV series? Thought that you could be saved by that nimble Chinese medicine? Who gave you confidence? Tell you, only Only the orthopedic experts of the United States can cure Ye Wushuang''s arm! "


    "If you ruin Ye Wushuang''s arm, I can''t spare you!"


    Zhou Kang said fiercely.


    Su Su Yimo also looked at Chen Yu anxiously. Although Chen Yu could fight, that did not mean he would see a doctor. Blind in this way, it is possible to make Ye Wushuang''s arm crippled.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to listen to the doctor?"


    Wu Su Yimo tentatively asked.


    ÀÏ The old doctor wanted to refute Zhou Kang, but in the end he only sighed.


    "In fact, Chinese medicine is still very extensive and profound, but it has been lost a lot. Orthopedics, now is indeed the best technology in the country, I heard that they have developed nano-therapeutics. If this little girl wants to cure, you can really try, But that cost is not small. "


    Su Su Yimo sank in his heart, even the doctor said so, now there is really no hope.


    Zhou Kang smiled slightly and said, "Oh, money? It''s not a problem, as long as you can cure Ye Wushuang''s arm, my Zhou family can afford this money. Unlike some people, pin their hopes on nothingness in traditional Chinese medicine."


    He squinted and glanced at Chen Yu, and Zhou Kang''s mouth showed a slight pride.


    "Now, put your hand down!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Oncoming enemy

    Chen Yu gave a hand, turned to look at Zhou Kang, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "What to see? If Ye Wushuang''s arm is broken, I will let your arm be broken too!"


    Zhou Kang sneered, and then looked at Ye Wushuang tenderly: "Wushuang, I know you like him, but I will never allow anyone to hurt you!"


    Su Yimo looked at Zhou Kang. If it was before today, of course she thought that Zhou Kang was ten thousand times stronger than Chen Yu. However, after watching Chen Yu''s performance today, Zhou Kang''s popularity cannot be seen by her now. .


    Hey, sure enough, people can''t be compared with each other. Chen Yu alone pressed Zhou Boss to kneel on the ground and let the ancient martial art masters tremble.


    But what about Zhou Kang? Relying on family history, but there is nothing particularly prominent in himself, people are a bit arrogant.


    I compare with Chen Yu, it is a scum.


    Su Yimo originally felt good about Zhou Kang. He also persuaded Ye Wushuang to accept Zhou Kang, but now look again? No comparison, no comparison at all.


    "Have you called enough? Get out."


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Kang and said impatiently.


    "you!"


    Zhou Zhou was so anxious that Chen Yu was so irritated that he didn''t take him seriously.


    "I''ll let you try again!"


    Ji Zhoukang stretched out his hand directly to grab Chen Yu''s wrist.


    "Get me out!"


    With a sharp stare, Chen Yu waved with one hand, and immediately a strong wind blew Zhou Kang out, flew out several meters, and hit the wall heavily.


    Oh wow!


    Zhou Zhoukang only felt a tightness in his chest, and a blood spewed out immediately.


    Xu looked up, and Zhou Kang looked at Chen Yu''s eyes full of panic.


    "You, you are a master of ancient martial arts!"


    A few people are shaking. Recently, more and more ancient martial arts masters have appeared in front of the crowd. They also know that these people have much more power than ordinary people, but did not expect that one person will now appear in front of them!


    "I let you go, haven''t you heard?"


    Chen Yu''s face was gloomy, and there were faint flashes in his eyes. Zhou Kang was frightened when he saw it. He bit his teeth severely, and immediately walked out of the ward.


    "Chou, we, do we just admit it?"


    After I came out, someone asked, Zhou Kang looked pale.


    "How could it be so? It''s just a master of ancient martial arts. I have met an extraordinary master in the past two days, but that is a great figure in the practice! I will go to him now and let him avenge me!"


    I took a few people, Zhou Kang left indignantly.


    In the ward, Chen Yu took Ye Wushuang''s hand, and there was a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "You, don''t be stubborn in the future."


    "Oh."


    Qi Ye Wushuang flattened his mouth and whispered.


    "Classmate, I said that you can really cure Ye Wushuang''s arm? Do you know that her current arm can no longer be harmed twice, otherwise, let alone cure it, there may be disability in the future. of!"


    Su Su Yimo was so nervous, she was really scared.


    "Chen Yu, let''s think of other ways."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "This kind of minor injury is as simple as drinking water for me."


    The old doctor froze, then a little unhappy, "I said you classmate, why didn''t you listen to advice? Although you are a master of ancient martial arts, but it is not a fight to save people. Why are you so irresponsible to your girlfriend?"


    Alas.


    Ye Yewushuang was so happy when he heard this.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Just look at it."


    After I finished speaking, Chen Yu''s palm suddenly shocked, and a ray of golden light appeared on his palm.


    "I rely, what is this? Legendary internal force?"


    Su Su Yimo screamed in surprise when she saw it.


    Chen Yu ignored it and grabbed Ye Wushuang''s arm directly. Huanglong Yuanli poured in instantly, helping Ye Wushuang to clear the blood, and then these yuan forces penetrated into the broken part of Ye Wushuang''s bone and slowly repaired it. .


    Wu Yeshuang only felt that his arm was very itchy, knowing in his heart that it was his bones repairing and growing.


    "Eat this."


    Óð Chen Yu took out an elixir and let Ye Wushuang take it directly. A pure warm current continued to flow into Ye Wushuang''s arm.


    Ye Huanglong Yuanli, coupled with elixir, but within a short time, Ye Wushuang raised his arm, turned his wrist, and joy appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really cured!"


    The old doctor suddenly took off his glasses, stared, and grabbed Ye Wushuang''s arm with excitement, looked over and over again, wondering.


    "A miracle, it is really a miracle! Is this the true face of our ancient Chinese medicine?"


    The old doctor was like a ghost in color. Looking at Ye Wushuang''s arm, Ye Wushuang was shocked.


    "I rely, this is really god."


    Su Su Yimo covered her mouth and looked at it all.


    Comminuted fracture, the results just fine on the spot?


    Are you dreaming?


    I looked at Chen Yu, Su Yimo felt that Chen Yu was simply not human! Can fight, can cure diseases, and looks handsome, and his character is cold outside and hot inside, isn''t Nima so powerful? Such a boy, my wife also wants it!


    "Don''t use force for these three days." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Thank you master!" Ye Wushuang joyfully said.


    "Later, call my name."


    Chen Yu sighed. She already had Xiao Xuaner and could not restrain Ye Wushuang. What kind of boyfriend she would find in the future would not stop her.


    "I don''t call your name, I will call your master. Only then will I feel like you."


    Ye Yewushuang stared with wide eyes, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were pure and affectionate.


    Since I can''t be your woman, at least I will always be with you!


    Chen Yu froze, then shook his head, and said nothing more.


    A word of love, torture.


    Some people cannot get what they want, some people regain it, and some people are unhappy.


    For Ye Wushuang, this choice is forever restraining herself, but since this is Ye Wushuang''s choice, Chen Yu will not interfere too much.


    I hope that in the future, this girl can understand.


    Time is fast, and it''s already night.


    In a bar near Beidu University, manic music stimulates the hormones of men and women on the dance floor, and everyone''s face shows a hint of hunting expression. Everyone here is a hunter and a prey.


    What is the purpose? Of course, one night of joy is sought.


    However, it is incompatible with this, but it is a young man sitting at the bar. This man is extremely handsome, with a sword and eyebrows, wearing a costume similar to the fairy in the TV series, and his hair is hanging to the waist.


    He is most conspicuous, with a long sword behind him, like a sword fairy.


    Everyone around me pointed at him. Especially those women, their eyes brightened, looking at men. In this man, there is a different temperament, full of attraction to the opposite sex.


    "Hehe, the first person in Huado Martial Arts? I don''t know how many swords can I take in front of me?"


    The shy man smiled to himself and took a sip of wine.


    At this moment, a woman with delicate makeup and a short skirt wrapped in hips came over with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： A new era

    "Hey, handsome, alone, are you playing cosplay? I''m also interested."


    The woman put on red lipstick, stuck it to the man''s ear, licked her tongue gently, and whispered, "Please have a glass of wine. Tonight, we can have a good time playing. I can be dressed as a nurse, Teachers, white-collar workers have many occupations. "


    The girl is a regular customer of this bar. He often comes here to catch Kaizi, but like the man in front of him, so handsome and special, he encountered it for the first time.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to enjoy the fish and water with him?"


    Thinking of this, the woman felt some hot cravings below. She couldn''t help pinching her legs lightly, and the black stockings rubbed against each other. Under the hip skirt, she was full of the original appeal.


    Å®×Ó This woman is not ugly, she has a good figure, and her chest is full. She rubbed a few times beside the man. If it is an ordinary man, she has already surrendered and surrendered.


    Some other familiar customers saw their faces like this, and their eyes were hot.


    ÎÒ "I''m doing this, this guy is really lucky. He can have a night with Li Lu. That little sister''s excitement is big."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, TMD last time I spent so much money, and only once with Li Lu, now she took the initiative to talk to others, really **** cheap."


    A few people made swear words, they all played with Li Lu, knowing that Li Lu fishing Kaizi, has never failed, and looked at the men enviously.


    But the man in front of me just glanced at the woman indifferently and smiled, "You, you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Slightly àâ


    Seeing the man''s eyes, Li Lu suddenly shocked.


    The eyes are really too sharp, and from it, she can see that the deep contempt is not disgust, but a kind of contempt on the level of life. It seems that she is in front of him, similar to an ant? As long as the other person thinks, they can trample themselves to death.


    A kind of thick fear appeared in Li Lu''s heart. She unconsciously took two steps backwards and started laughing.


    "Oh, that, me, I''m kidding, you, you keep drinking."


    After I finished speaking, Li didn''t raise his head. He trot immediately and ran out of the bar.


    The rest of the people stared at this scene when they saw the scene.


    This man turned it down! And looking at Li Lu''s appearance, he was obviously frightened. What''s going on?


    At this moment, Zhou Kang rushed in from the door of the bar and looked around. After seeing the man, he immediately came to the other side.


    I sat next to the man, Zhou Kang picked up a glass of wine and drunk his stomach, his eyes were very spicy.


    "Ying Xuanfeng, I want you to help me kill someone. Today I was in school and let a guy lose his face. He also robbed a woman with me. I want him to die!"


    Zhou Kang growled and grunted.


    Ó¦ This Ying Xuanfeng is a master he knew three days ago, and now Guwu Masters are constantly appearing. Many families are recruiting Guwu Masters, but Ying Xuanfeng is Zhou Kang who paid a great price.


    Ying Yingxuanfeng shook her head and said, "I have other things these days and I have no time to help you get these."


    Zhou Zhoukang listened, looking at Ying Xuanfeng, and immediately patted the table in excitement and shouted.


    "Well, what did your TM say, I''m delicious and delicious for you, you TM don''t listen to me! You TM don''t understand the rules, don''t think you are masters of ancient martial arts, you are high above you! You said, How much do you want, 100,000, 200,000? I have money! "


    Ying Ying Xuanfeng''s face was getting cold, and there was a surge of killing in his eyes.


    "You **** it."


    Zhou Zhoukang was shocked in his heart. When he wanted to say something to apologize, he immediately felt a cold throat.


    Ying Ying Xuanfeng glanced at Zhou Kang and said, "A cricket ant dares to spit in front of me? Funny."


    After Xun said, Ying Xuanfeng left directly.


    "Sir, your friend is gone, please buy his order."


    At this time, the waiter looked at Zhou Kang who was motionless. Although he was puzzled, he still said so.


    "Hmm? Sir, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Zhou Kang ignoring himself, the waiter patted Zhou Kang''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Zhou Kang''s head fell off instantly! The blood column was like a fountain, spurting high and splashing the waiter.


    Ying Xuanfeng swept his finger and broke Zhou Kang''s head, but it was so fast that Zhou Kang''s head did not fall off on the spot. When the waiter patted him, the scene just appeared.


    "what!"


    The waiter yelled in horror, sitting on the floor with his butt, staring at everything in front of his eyes.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The terrified shouts echoed in the bar, followed by the screams of the crowd, and the whole bar instantly became a mess.


    Xuan Feng should be alone at this moment, walking in the alley without people.


    "Unexpectedly, this Chen Wudi turned out to be so swaggering. After killing the two of me, Liu Lan Jianzong, he stirred up the martial arts world in Huaguo like this. Now he wants to hold an altar to teach? Evangelism is all over the world? Is it possible that you Do you really think that you are like the sage of Confucius? It is really beyond your control. "


    "This time, let you die in the presence of warriors in the world when you lecture, so that people know that I have the supreme majesty of Liu Lanzong."


    He is the big disciple of Liu Lan Jianzong, who has only recently emerged from the customs. I heard that Chen Yu beheaded and killed Zongmen. In his eyes, people in the martial arts are like savages. Noble practitioners?


    Chen Yu''s behavior was provocative and could not be ignored. That''s why I came out to kill Chen Yu.


    With a slight smile, Ying Xuanfeng disappeared directly.


    Chen Yu didn''t know all of this. At the moment, he was in Chen''s house. Opposite him, Fei Xue looked respectful.


    "Master Chen, this lecture has been approved above. At that time, the entire Beidu University will be completely suspended. All students and teachers will be on vacation for five days. And there will be dedicated staff to control the surrounding area and no video data will be circulated. Go out. "


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "It seems that the people above still take it very seriously, and it took such a big deal."


    Fei Xue laughed: "It is natural, the leaders are still very clear, the future situation is unpredictable, and the door of the mysterious world will open in a few years. The future development will be the simultaneous development of science and technology and martial arts, so Only then can we take the lead in future troubled times. "


    "Now the country has set a development plan. In the future, there will be ancient martial arts courses in various universities. Hire ancient martial arts teachers as teachers to train students. In the future China, everyone must become a strong and intelligent person. . "


    "And now it is rumored that courses in astrology, tactics, ancient combat, etc. have also begun to be launched abroad. Many big nations are beginning to plan ahead. In future games, the competition between high-end personal combat power will become increasingly important. A brand new The big age is coming soon! "


    Xun Feixue shook his fist fiercely, his face full of excitement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Current wonders

    Fei Xue looked at Chen Yu, her eyes burning.


    It was precisely because of Chen Yu''s birth and a series of previous records that this made the country''s confidence in developing martial arts firm.


    I can say that Chen Yu is the one who opened the door to the new era!


    "Master Chen, I must remind you that you will not be so secure when you lecture publicly. According to what we know, there are some schools that have been hidden for a while. At this moment, they are all embarrassing. I want to make trouble when you lecture. Things come out. "


    "With our current strength, it is difficult to fully guarantee your safety."


    Fei Xue couldn''t help lowering his head, some blame. Now in the Dragon Nest, several adults all have important things to show up and can''t show up, otherwise, Chen Yu will have no problem if they protect the law.


    Chen Yu waved his hand, not minding the truth: "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t plan to fortify it originally. Someone is better to come. These people did not even risk their heads in the two wars of martial arts in China before. What is the use of keeping trouble? Killing is clean. "


    Chen Yu shook her fist slightly, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Hua Guo, you don''t need these cowards."


    In the past few days, the martial arts circles in China have been surging. Air tickets and high-speed rail tickets to Beidu were all sold out. Hotels and hotels near North University are full.


    "I rely, what is going on, how do I feel these people are so scary?"


    The person at the front desk of the hotel, after checking in for the last guest, his legs and stomach became a little weak.


    ÈË Everyone who comes here today has a gaze, such as electricity, that makes people feel a sense of oppression at first glance.


    Today, there are nearly a hundred of such guests!


    The same thing happened in other hotels.


    These people are all masters of martial arts, at least also dark-level characters. The master of martial arts is brave and strong in itself. The average person''s eyes are enough to make people panic. In the crowd, it is very conspicuous.


    Now Chen Yu is coming from all over the country because Chen Yu is going to give a lecture. It can be said that it is a grand event never before in the martial arts world.


    "Grandpa, is Chen Wudi so powerful? I''m afraid there are dozens of masters I can see today."


    In a hotel suite, a woman wearing a white exercise suit, said in shock.


    The old man next to her smiled and said, "Waner, Chen Wudi is more powerful than you think. What a great cause to educate the world? By the time this thing is over, all of us in the martial arts world will be He is half a disciple. He will be the ancestor of our country! "


    "In the future, he is a figure like Confucius, who is destined to be famous throughout the ages."


    "Your strength is very good, but at the age of twenty-five, you have reached the peak of dark energy, but do you know Chen Wudi''s strength?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I heard that he is still a freshman, and now he is better, that is, heavenly realm?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "Chen Wudi has not stepped into the heavenly **** realm, but now his combat power is the first in the world, and there are already dozens of strong gods in the gods killed in his hands! "


    "What! How could this be!"


    The grandma shouted, surprised.


    Chen Yu''s previous record is only circulated in the top circle. Juniors like this woman are not qualified to know at all.


    This time also because of the rare opportunity, the old man took her with her, hoping she could gain something.


    "Okay, rest assured, this opportunity is incredible. The first lecture in the world, God knows that after this time, in China''s martial arts world, who has developed to what extent?"


    "The later era is the era of warriors. Dragons and snakes are combined. From the state''s permission to allow Chen Wudi to lecture at Beidu University this time, we can see that the state has gradually let go of the warriors. If you cannot seize the opportunity The future must be eliminated by the times. "


    The cricket woman nodded her head. This night, in many hotels in Beidu, a pair of eyes were all staring in the direction of Beidu University. In her eyes, unspeakable fieryness was revealed.


    But in some exchanges, some people are staring at Beidu University, with a slight disdain in their eyes.


    "Want to be sanctified as an ancestor? Hehe, he never asked me if Tian Luo Tanzong would not agree."


    A bald man in a yellow robe sat quietly on the roof of a hotel, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhan Wu invincible, I can''t wait to be born, he really thinks that the martial arts community in China is the only one in his family? It''s ridiculous."


    Leaning to the other side, a handsome man, lying obliquely on the top terrace of a high-rise building, took a sip of red wine and shook his head gently.


    "Large hidden in the dynasty, only those who know the Tibetan frontier can live a long time. Chen Wudi''s arrogant look must be dead early."


    For a while, Beidu was full of a depressing manic atmosphere before the summer rainstorm.


    After a few days!


    Buzz!


    When the sun rose in the morning, a dazzling flash of light suddenly flashed in the rooms of major hotels, and many experts opened their eyes and woke up from the setting.


    "Time is up!"


    For a short time, one after another, tall or short, with majestic figures, walked out of the major hotels and went to Beidu University.


    When many pedestrians saw this scene, they were shocked to avoid it.


    The lecture location is at the playground of Beidu University.


    I continued to have masters of martial arts. After I came here, I sat down directly, closed my eyes, and waited quietly to start the class.


    In the whole playground, except for the temporary platform erected in the middle, there are already full seats.


    "coming!"


    I don''t know who said it. Everyone''s eyes brushed, and they looked directly at it, and then immediately stood up and automatically assigned a channel.


    "I''m obedient, is this Chen Wudi? It''s too young, too prestigious."


    In a building next to the playground, some young people are gathering there. They are the most talented juniors in their respective families. They were brought to the world. Now, after seeing Chen Yu, they were amazed and surprised eye.


    Chen Yu''s dress is just the most ordinary shirt and casual pants. How can this dress look the first in the world?


    But at this moment, as Chen Yu came, one martial art master bowed his head respectfully.


    "Master Chen is good."


    "Master Chen is good."


    Alas. . . . . .


    One after another the sounds echoed over Beidu University, a strong sense of awe, slowly rising.


    "Oh my god, my uncle never bowed his head, didn''t kneel down or kneel all his life, even today he took the initiative to bow his head!"


    Ë» "His, my father has always regarded the world as a hero, but now he is so awed?"


    ÄêÇáÈË These young men stared and looked at their elders, as well as their elders, all bowed their heads respectfully, and expressed their highest respect to Chen Yu.


    "This is the first majesty in the world!"


    Wan Waner clenched her fists tightly and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with great excitement.


    In the modern society where science and technology continue to develop and martial arts are hidden, many powerful men have appeared together, all bowing their heads!


    Such a scene can be called a wonder of the world!


    ´Ëʱ At this moment, Chen Yu slowly walked up to the high stage!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Pick me three ways and let you go

    Walking slowly up the high platform, Chen Yu glanced around, and the entire playground, plus the roofs of the various buildings, has nearly 10,000 people.


    The martial arts masters are scarce, and there are even fewer masters with dark strength and above. Now there are only the domestic and external doors in China.


    According to the proportion of the population, it is really one of every ten thousand.


    The school has taken leave for students, so today there are almost no students in Beidu University, even if there are, they have been invited out by people in related departments.


    As for the faculty, they are even organized to go out for tourism. The state has prepared enough for this lecture.


    Otherwise, if such a scene is seen by ordinary people, it will be scared to death.


    "What is martial arts? Martial arts, the method of stopping Ge, and the technique of self-improvement make people respect, self-confidence, self-improvement, and self-reliance."


    "The sky is healthy, the gentleman is self-improving. Whoever lives in heaven and earth has a life span of less than a hundred years and suffers from illness and suffering."


    "Martial arts is the way to go against the sky, to fight against heaven, to fight against others, to fight against all things."


    Alas. . . . . .


    In a word, he jumped out of Chen Yu''s mouth and covered the entire Beidu University so that everyone could hear it.


    Õâ "This, is this the first understanding of martial arts in the world! Oh my gosh, it''s so thorough, it''s just a wake-up call!"


    Someone was shocked when watching Chen Yu, who was constantly speaking on the stage.


    Óð Chen Yugui is a god, who is at the forefront of the universe ¡¯s spiritual practice. His understanding of martial arts can be described as directly pointing to the origin. Often, one word can break through the obstacles and make people suddenly awaken.


    "Master Chen, really deserves to be number one in the world."


    In the distance, Fei Xue''s big eyes were full of deep awe.


    Wu Hanying nodded and said with emotion: "Yeah, compared to Master Chen, we are the only ones who have learned to walk."


    They both expressed their feelings that they are also masters of martial arts. Some of the doubts and difficulties in the previous practice process could not be broken through. They asked the adults in the Dragon Nest, but they were not thorough enough, but now they have been explained by Chen Yu. All questions are so simple!


    It was like the original title was an Orsay. As a result, when Chen Yu said it, it became one plus one equal to two.


    "Look, he''s suddenly realized!"


    At the top of a building, someone looked at the young man beside him and suddenly shouted in shock.


    ÇàÄê When listening to Chen Yu ¡¯s lecture, the young man suddenly fell into meditation. Then the whole person immediately sat down on the floor, closed his eyes, the internal forces in his body continued to move, and his momentum was getting heavier.


    Everyone cast envious eyes. This is an epiphany. It is a unique state of martial arts practice.


    I didn''t expect that the youth just entered the epiphany after listening to the lesson!


    "He''s really lucky. This epiphany, even a peerless genius, martial arts guy, rarely encountered it once in a lifetime, but he didn''t expect to be met by him. I am afraid that in this lecture, he will become a high-profile presence. "


    Someone said with emotion.


    But then someone shouted, his tone was very excited.


    "Look, it''s not just him, there are people who are breaking through in epiphany!"


    I saw that someone closed their eyes again and took a peculiar posture, and the whole person was in a state of silence.


    "No, there are still people who have realized that, my God, how can there be so many people!"


    Among the crowd present, there are people who continue to do so and fall into a state of mysterious epiphany.


    Xun Feixue looked at Chen Yu away, covering her mouth, her eyes were shocked.


    "How difficult is epiphany. As long as epiphany can be realized, there are no geniuses in the martial arts world, but there is nothing in it. But now? Just a few lectures, so many people have entered the epiphany? This is no longer a miracle. This is a miracle! "


    Wu Hanying''s face was full of shock, followed by infinite excitement.


    "After today, China ¡¯s martial arts community will take a big step forward, sweeping the previous slump. In the previous two martial arts wars, my country has suffered insults, but this time, it is definitely different! "


    ¹þ "Ha ha ha ha, what **** Chen is invincible, and dare to point here, and stir up the text? Do you still want to be the ancestor of martial arts in China? What is your qualification for a little fart with no hair?"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the sky, as if it were a mockery from heaven, so that everyone was shocked, and all looked at the sky in amazement.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled slightly.


    Ïü These young people are here.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    Someone pointed at the sky and suddenly shouted in shock.


    I saw a person suddenly falling from a height of hundreds of meters, and slammed directly on the high platform, and a wave of air suddenly rose up, spreading away in all directions.


    But weirdly, the high platform was not damaged at all, which is enough to see the person''s precise control of the force.


    Tao Lairen had a bald head, ** upper body, showing strong muscles, and the whole body was all bronze, like a bronze person.


    "Who is this person?"


    Someone looked at the person with some doubts. When was there such a number one in the martial arts world? Looking at his appearance just now, he is obviously a strong man in Tenjin, why has he never heard of it before?


    Xilairen just looked at Chen Yu and grinned.


    "Boy, want to be Wuzu, have you asked Lao Tzu?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Who are you?"


    The Lai Lai laughed and said, "I''m named Wang Dingshan, the protector of Tian Luo Tanzong. I''m here today to let you know that in the martial arts world of China, you want to be sanctified as an ancestor, you don''t have that qualification yet!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to Master Chen like this!"


    There was a man under the ring, immediately stood up and looked at each other with anger. Everyone else was the voice of crusade. Just now Chen Yu was talking about the wonderful place, but was interrupted by Wang Dingshan, and everyone felt a stomach smoldering.


    For a while, the sound was boiling, and the voices of tens of thousands of martial art masters were going straight into the sky. Moreover, they are full of vitality. At this time, if they are usually here, I am afraid that they will scare a heart attack on the spot and die directly.


    But Wang Dingshan just frowned, after glancing at the crowd, he suddenly yelled.


    "Shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    Buzz!


    There was even a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye, and it suddenly spread outwards, instantly covering all the sounds.


    I just silenced the audience.


    Everyone looked at each other, watching Wang Dingshan with a hint of fear. The other''s throat just made their heartbeats several times faster. Some weak ones even spit out blood.


    Just one person has suppressed the voice of 10,000 people. How terrible?


    Chen Yu''s gaze was a little bit. The other party just used Tantra''s sonic dragon power, which was not rumored. There was internal force mixed between the growls, which had a deterrent effect. So I was able to calm down all the people present.


    "You just said that Lao Tzu was wanton? Lao Tzu is just wanton! Get off to Lao Tzu!"


    With a big wave of his hand, an extremely strong blast blasted the person who just spoke out.


    Everyone was horrified, but the man was a good master of King Kong, and he just went out with a wave.


    But Wang Dingshan didn''t care about it. He looked at Chen Yu and smiled: "Boy, how about it, let me see, you have a few pounds or two."


    Chen Yu looked at him, and said lightly, "If you can pick me up three ways, I will let you go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Break your gall with a punch

    Looking at Chen Yu, Wang Dingshan''s eyes stared, like a bull''s eye, and it was scary.


    "Haha, I think I''m crazy enough, but I didn''t expect you to be maddener than me? Really, I am the name of a demon monk?"


    Someone looked at Wang Dingshan, frowning and thinking. When he heard the words "Bangang Demon Monk", his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were glaring.


    "What! It turned out to be him! How is this possible!"


    I looked around and wondered, "Do you know this guy?"


    The man looked terrified and said, "The mad monk was a famous martial art master at the end of the Qing Dynasty. He caused endless robberies and was finally besieged in the West Desert. My family ancestors participated in the besiege that year!"


    "Tian Luo Tanzong is a very secret martial art. According to my ancestors, masters such as Shaolin and Wudang have once died in their hands."


    "How could he be alive? In the records left by my ancestor, he was killed."


    The man showed an unbelievable look, and everyone took a breath of air. Unexpectedly, the bald head like a bronze man in front of me has such a large history.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw the man.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you have lived so long, you must have also experienced the last two global martial arts wars? When my martial arts community in China was oppressed, where are you?"


    King Wang Dingshan laughed and pointed to everyone present.


    "Are you stupid? Why should Lao Tzu fight against a group of martial arts fighters in the country of China? What can I do for this? Lao Tzu doesn''t do this kind of costless trading."


    "Again, these ordinary people, like pigs and dogs, can grow up after they are killed. What if they die?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was a little silent.


    He''s seen too many things like this. Some strong people, after being strong, do not know where they come from, and consider themselves to be high gods. Looking at ordinary people is like looking at eating pork. There is no difference at all.


    "You, after all, are Chinese." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Hahaha, a Chinese? It ¡¯s a fart, I ¡¯m Lao Tzu, so I ¡¯m not going to be like some idiot. For some family, friends, and fellows, I ¡¯m going to put myself in. I ¡¯m really doubting why you are such a strong person The country comes to restrain itself? Are you a fool? "


    King Wang Dingshan was very mad, watching Chen Yu grin suddenly.


    "I want to tell you one more thing. When the coalition forces of many countries invaded together, Lao Tzu was on the side and watched them burn the Yuanmingyuan. The fireworks, alas, gorgeous."


    "Later, the people of the island country did what Jinling City did, and Lao Tzu was on the side, drinking wine and eating pig head meat, watching them behead in the game, that wonderful feeling, you do n¡¯t understand."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly stared, a spurt of murder sky!


    "He, shameless, scum, Í÷ for the Chinese!"


    Xun Feixue looked at Wang Dingshan, screaming angrily.


    I was so powerful that I didn''t do anything in the two wars, and I was able to look at others and do whatever he wanted in his homeland, killing his compatriots.


    How indifferent!


    Everyone present at the scene looked at Wang Dingshan desperately, his eyes flushed and his breathing was heavy.


    ¼Ò ¹ú ÌìÏÂ.


    Although these warriors fought each other on weekdays, when facing foreign invasions, they let go of all their grudges and jointly resisted external humiliation.


    How many martial arts people have fought, in two wars, died in an unknown place, buried in the wilderness, not even a graveyard. In the end, although Hua Guo experienced hardship, he was always tough and unyielding.


    But now, in Wang Dingshan''s eyes, is he a fool?


    Chen Yu stared at Wang Dingshan and said coldly, "Even if it is God, you ca n¡¯t forget your roots. You do n¡¯t understand the world. Today, at Beidu University, I will kill you within three strokes!"


    "Haha, I want to see, how do you kill me!"


    "Tian Luo King Kong, protect me."


    King Wang Dingshan glared sharply, his body pulled up sharply, and the bronze-colored skin was flickering with a faint light and glowing metallic.


    "It''s Tian Luo diamond body!"


    Someone roared and stared at him.


    "What''s that?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "Tian Luo Jingang is rumored to be the most powerful refining method in the world. It is said to have nothing to break! The tiger bells of Shaolin Temple and the iron cloth shirt of Long Yin, these two great achievements are born out of Tian Luo Jingang body."


    "As soon as this method came out, it was like the guardian diamond of the western bliss world. The physical strength was simply appalling."


    When everyone heard it, they were all shocked and shocked.


    "My martial arts world, there are such strange people? Master Chen, can he resist?"


    I looked at each other, and everyone was worried.


    The unknown is the scariest. An old monster like Wang Dingshan, who has mastered such a remarkable skill, can not be measured by the fighting power of the secular world.


    "Haha, yes, it is Tianluo''s diamond body, even if it is a tank, I can smash it all at once."


    King Wang Dingshan scorned and sneered at Chen Yu.


    "Little guy, come on, I''ll see if you can touch me."


    Óð Chen Yu was expressionless and unmoved, his tone remained flat.


    "First move."


    With a fierce fist, Chen Yu''s whole body suddenly boiled, and a golden light burst into the sky, and there was blood in it, which was the murderous body of Chen Yu. For a person like Wang Dingshan, Chen Yu wanted to blast him!


    Moan!


    The horrified Tianlong Yin resounded through the wild, and everyone''s hearts rose up in awe.


    Then on top of Chen Yu''s right fist, a golden dragon fainted and suddenly coagulated.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu''s fist was as slow as pushing the earth and the world, but there was an irresistible trend in it, like the raging waves of the angry sea.


    Ok?


    The appearance of King Dingshan changed, and for the first time a dignified look appeared.


    From this fist, he felt an extremely domineering fist intention, which was to make all things surrender and override the fist intention above the heavens.


    The fist meaning is a manifestation of martial arts will, a person''s will will be manifested by behavior. An enthusiastic person will make you feel like in the sun, and a timid person will make you see his flinch.


    In the martial arts, it is more obvious and direct. With one punch, you can show how the person''s will is.


    Damn, how could a little young man have such a fist?


    "Get me out!"


    Although he was surprised, Wang Dingshan still roared, and his fist like a casserole suddenly collided with Chen Yu''s fist.


    Both are large and small, extremely disproportionate.


    But the next moment, Wang Dingshan mourned suddenly.


    "what!"


    With a scream, Wang Dingshan''s fist broke instantly, and Bai Sensen''s bones stubbled, and he poked out from the wrist!


    ʲô "What, even one punch broke Wang Dingshan''s Tian Luo diamond body !?"


    Someone yelled, a deep shock in his voice.


    Ôõô "How can this be so! What kind of monster is he!"


    King Dingshan looked at Chen Yu in horror. He couldn''t believe it. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and one of his arms was gone.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face was still indifferent, without any change, and she raised her palm again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： I want to kill you, no one can save

    Seeing Chen Yu''s slowly raised palm, Wang Dingshan''s face was frightened.


    "Damn, he''s so strong!"


    ÄÇ At that moment, neither of them had the slightest reservation, omitting the temptation, and they came up against each other with the strongest strength, so in one hit, this result was achieved.


    This is also the result of Wang Dingshan''s entrustment. He wanted to use the strongest hegemonic attitude to suppress Chen Yu, but he did not expect that he not only failed, but was also abolished.


    Otherwise, if you use a variety of body skills, even if Chen Yu is really better than him, but you want to seriously hurt him, you need more than 100 strokes.


    "Second move!"


    Chen Yu''s indifferent voice came directly, the palms fell from the sky, and the cover was pressed down.


    King Wang Dingshan was tall and mighty. Chen Yu was not in front of Wang Dingshan, his shoulders were not tall, but at this moment, he was shrinking his pupils and looking at the top of his head, he was shocked.


    On his head, a boxy golden seal suddenly appeared, with complicated carvings on it, and a dragon on the top forming a ball, roaring to heaven, as if it were a heaven and earth jade seal.


    The first move, as if to suppress the world.


    "Oh my God, is this still martial art on earth?"


    Someone was shocked to see Chen Yu''s move.


    "I have read the martial arts books of various factions, but I have not looked at such a domineering move. Chen Wudi, what kind of monster is he?"


    Looking at the big seal in the sky, everyone has a strong sense of awe.


    King Wang Dingshan felt the deepest. Under that Fang Yin, he only felt like a tiny ant.


    "No, Lao Tzu will not lose you a little beast, break me!"


    In the roar, Wang Dingshan immediately depressed the fear in his heart and stepped on his feet. The entire platform immediately exploded. Wang Dingshan fell on the playground, his upper body twisted, and he was extremely powerful, rising from his feet, through the waist, hips, and shoulders to the boxing front , A punch suddenly blasted into the sky.


    "Tian Luo King Kong, angry fist!"


    Boom!


    The huge sound came straight out.


    The whole playground seemed to be a little dangling.


    àÅ "Huh? What happened at Kita University, is it under construction? How does it ring from time to time?"


    Outside the school, when a pedestrian passed by, he looked surprised.


    "what!"


    On the playground, Wang Dingshan made a terrible cry, and suddenly knelt on the ground. He knelt the football stadium out of a deep pit, his arms even cracked and blood flowed.


    ´ó And the great seal of that side disappeared completely.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t fight with him as soon as I come up, otherwise, I won''t fall into this situation!"


    Wang Dingshan was very upset.


    "Oh my God, Tian Luo Jin Gang''s body refining technique is so overwhelming. In the face of Chen Wudi, he can''t support both."


    Seeing this scene, a strong man of the older generation stared at it.


    The young people on the rooftop, looking at the scene in front of them, couldn''t help but swallowed their mouths and looked at each other.


    ι "Hey, is he really as big as us?"


    The audience was uproaring and shaking.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Third move!"


    Chen Yu raised her fist again.


    Frightened.


    The boundless fright appeared in Wang Dingshan''s eyes.


    I just fought two moves with all my strength and lost all of my arms. Now there is no possibility of winning.


    Jumping violently, Wang Dingshan jumped into the air all of a sudden and ran away! At the same time, he was also yelling.


    "Hypocrite, old gambler, you guys aren''t showing up yet! When will you stay! I really want to die!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. Is there anyone else?


    Suddenly two voices came from the sky.


    "Hehe, dead bald, you don''t speak well. I''m a gentleman, how can you vilify me so much?"


    °¥ "Oh, really, I bet you will lose, you see, it''s true."


    ÖÐ In the sky, two figures suddenly appeared, and they fell down quickly, passing by Wang Dingshan.


    One of them, dressed in a custom-made suit, powdered oil head, and dressed up, is very delicate, not like a master of martial arts, but like a successful middle-aged person.


    Another person is an old man, with a big wine gourd made of pure copper, with a wry look.


    "Chen Wudi, you want to kill Wang Dingshan, we don''t agree."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, old man, I bet you can''t kill Wang Dingshan, and you will be killed here by us."


    The two laughed, not paying any attention to Chen Yu.


    ¾¹ "Actually, there is a strong man in the heavens ?!"


    "Damn, where were they during the war! Coward, scum!"


    "Ah, do these people really think that they are gods? In the martial arts world of China, they were almost killed by people. These people can still watch!"


    Everyone felt a horrible anger, stuffing their chests.


    ×æ The ancestors of some of them were killed and besieged by those powerful foreigners in order to protect the martial arts world in the war of the year.


    "At that time, there were many strong foreigners who fought against Moxiu in the Qing Dynasty. If these people participated in it, then the humiliation of China for more than a hundred years may have been avoided!"


    Some people''s eyes are already red.


    Ö®ºó After losing the World War I, countless families were broken in blood, countless families were broken, his wife was scattered, the man was killed, the woman was mournful, and the foreigners sneered on the bed, even the children died!


    All of this, anger is sky-high!


    Suddenly, at this moment, Wang Dingshan took a long breath and laughed. With these two people in, their lives are worry-free.


    The puppet gentleman Yue Zhuoqun, the old gambling ghost Du Chonglou, are people he has known in the past 100 years. In the two martial art wars against China in other countries, the three did not participate in the war, only as spectators, so they knew each other.


    And this time, it was also Chen Yu who wanted to dispose the world, so that they couldn''t sit still, so the three talents came to kill Chen Yu.


    After all, they also know that if Chen Yu is really alive, I am afraid that in the future, even if they are, they must bow to Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and he turned his fingers, his face was cold and his mouth was light.


    "I am going to kill you. Who else can rescue you in this heaven and earth?"


    Xu said so, Chen Yu stomped at his feet, and the whole person was soaring, and rushed out to Wang Dingshan in the sky. Due to the speed, behind him, even a loud boom sounded.


    "Hum, boy is arrogant, really when we don''t exist? Give me down!"


    Du Chonglou''s face was gloomy, he fought the half-height wine gourd behind him, and smashed Chen Yu''s head fiercely.


    "Idiot, say you can''t kill him, you don''t want to succeed!"


    Ji Yue Zhuo Qun raised his palms like a sky knife and swooped down.


    "Give me away!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, the whole man''s hair was flying, his left hand pinched his fist prints, his right hand was in the shape of a dragon claw, he turned sharply, and his hands danced with it, colliding with the attack of the two.


    Ji Yuezhuoqun and Du Chonglou, when their complexions changed, they felt a huge force coming, and unconsciously backed away.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and they rushed across the two and came to Wang Dingshan.


    "I want you to die, you, can you escape!"


    "No, don''t kill me! I don''t die!"


    King Dingshan shouted in horror, his eyes filled with despair.


    Huh!


    He suddenly punched out with a punch and hit Wang Dingshan''s body. Suddenly his whole body burst in the air and turned into a mist of blood.


    Chen Yu grabbed his head in one hand and landed directly on the ground, looking coldly at Yue Zhuoqun.


    Äã "Look, I killed him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： First give you, do you dare to pick it up?

    Dead silence, absolutely dead silence, shrouded in the playground of Beidu University.


    Chen Yu stood in the center, carrying Wang Dingshan''s head with blood dripping on it. And on the face of Wang Dingshan, there was still a look of panic, shock, despair and so on.


    "Kill if you kill, this, this." Everyone gazed at Chen Yu, staring hard.


    The mighty powerful god, the old monster who has lived for so long, was killed in only three ways?


    "OK, kill well."


    Murmur.


    Chen Yu directly threw Wang Dingshan''s head in front of Yue Zhuoqun.


    The two of them were extremely gloomy. In front of them, Wang Dingshan was killed?


    This is almost a face-to-face. And in front of so many masters of martial arts in China!


    "Boy, you are crazy."


    Ji Yuezhuoqun said coldly, there was irresistible anger in her tone.


    "I am crazy because I have crazy capital."


    Chen Yu stepped out and looked at them coldly, with deep contempt.


    "I won''t be like you, just a tortoise. If someone dares to invade me, I will kill. Even if it is the enemy of the world, I am not afraid."


    ¶ø "How about you? Only worth a lifetime to hide in the burrow and let others of your fellows bully you. I''m curious if your parents were killed and the woman was insulted by the other, can you hold back your shot?"


    Ji Yue Zhuoqun hummed coldly.


    "You a little child knows the fart. Mingzhe defends himself, Daofeng Zangfeng, this is the truth. At that time, the global powers came to besiege, even if you were more powerful. Nothing will die if you die. Only alive is the truth. ! "


    Du Chonglou also nodded, sneer.


    "Yue Zhuoqun is right, you do n¡¯t know yet. When the war was over, Yue Zhuoqun did have a woman, and was watched by the three top western powerhouses. Yue Zhuoqun took his woman''s clothes and sent them to him. This was the life of the three of them. "


    Boom!


    Everyone was clamoring and looking at Yue Zhuoqun in shock. This is a **** of the heavens. How shameless is it that they can give their own women to each other?


    But Yue Zhuoqun didn''t care, but smiled lightly.


    "A woman is like a dress. Compared to my life, what is a woman? I am not living very well now. Every day is accompanied by red wine beauties. What is it like those who died in battle? There is only a bunch of graves and nothing. . Isn''t it an idiot? "


    "I have a lot of things, I give up a woman, in exchange for a century of extravagant enjoyment, what''s wrong?"


    Fei Xue was far away. After hearing this, his face flushed.


    "It''s so shameless! Sending out your own woman is so proud, even laughing at those war dead heroes! Damn it!"


    Han Han''s face was frosty and he didn''t say a word, but his fists were clenched and pale.


    He is so dregs, he is a man!


    But Du Chonglou laughed.


    "That''s why, only smart people can live to the end. We couldn''t escape the war then, and now we''re at ease. What about them? Dead dead, disabled, but just a bunch of idiots bound by loyalty. "


    "Fuck your mother!"


    He stopped drinking and immediately shut them up.


    Chen Yu looked at the two coldly, with a deep chill in her eyes.


    "I once heard a friend say that His Majesty has a bird, he must be a man, stand up and fuck. You guys, what kind of man?"


    "You two are just widowers without handles, and dare to speak out here and insult those spirits?"


    "I want to marry the world, I want all Chinese people to be like dragons, to stand on their own feet, to stand between heaven and earth. Today, I should kill both of you and let everyone know that in the martial arts world of China, there are only heroes standing dead, There is no coward who kneels to survive! "


    Boom!


    Yi Yishi stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and everyone yelled.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The sound of Qi Zhentian sounded, making the two faces change.


    "Well, aren''t you just for the vanity of a martial arts first person? Don''t be so selfless."


    Ji Yue Zhuoqun disdain.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Two cowards, who don''t even have a vanity name, dare you say you want to kill me? Today, I will give you the first name in the world, you dare not take it!"


    "This!"


    The two immediately froze, and then speechless.


    µÚÒ» The first four words in the world, what a heavy word, if they really took over, then in the future, they will become the target of all masters.


    It''s awful high.


    Bash them, without this courage, to take up this name!


    "Haha, it really is a guy without handles, see how I kill you!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu laughed wildly and suddenly moved.


    Óð Chen Yu''s feet fell down, directly bullied himself, swept out with one leg, and the sound of tiger howling dragon sounded, which was extremely appalling.


    Yue Zhuoqun and Du Chonglou flashed their eyes and screamed, their internal forces boiled, their heart exploded, their blood rushed, and they rushed out in both directions at the same time, avoiding Chen Yu''s sweep, from the left and right, At the same time attacked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and after sweeping, the whole person twisted his waist in an instant, and blasted out two punches to both sides at the same time, fighting with Yue Zhuoqun and Du Chonglou.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    The popping sound rang densely, and the three were like three light clusters, colliding thousands of times in a very short period of time.


    Everyone held their breaths, looked at the three of them, and blinked.


    "No! Going on like this is bad for Master Chen!"


    Wu Hanying shouted suddenly.


    Fei Xue stunned, and said, "No, Master Chen was so wild. Just three moves, he already killed Tian Luo Jin Rong''s body Wang Dingshan. These two men are about the same strength as Wang Dingshan. For Master Chen, Not simple? "


    Han Han shook his head gravely.


    "Just now, Wang Dingshan was going to kill Master Chen in an instant, and he used the strongest power as soon as he came up. Later, Master Chen broke his Tian Luo diamond body, which directly caused him to collapse, and then Master Chen suddenly broke out. This is the domineering way to kill Wang Dingshan with three moves. "


    "It''s like Guan Yu is in the army, warm wine cuts Huaxiong, relying on an instant burst and momentum. But after the two men just saw Master Chen''s three-stroke killing, they obviously had to fight and beat two dozen. First, Master Chen is consumed by life. "


    Wu Feixue sank in her heart, and immediately raised a thick anxiety.


    Some people apparently notice this too, and they look very heavy.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, what can you do if you are strong? Today we will let you live and die here!"


    Ji Yue Zhuoqun laughed wildly.


    "It seems like you have a woman named Xiao Xuaner? Until then, I was drinking wine in front of your grave, playing with your woman, letting you know that woman is just a tool for libido, my original choice, correct!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s murderous sudden surge, the body of Jinguang suddenly dominated.


    With a swift slam, Chen Yu punched Du Chonglou back tens of meters directly, then leapt violently and came to Yue Zhuoqun.


    "You are a mess, my woman, you dare to think? Kill!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Jinghong Sword Comes to the Sky

    Seeing Chen Yu suddenly appearing in front of himself as if he was killing the world, Yue Zhuoqun was shocked in his heart, and then laughed coldly.


    "Idiot, she is really young and vigorous. After a few words, you are angered. After your crazy attack, how much internal force can you have? As long as ten breaths, wait for Du Chonglou to come and pinch back and forth. It''s your death! "


    I think so, Yue Zhuoqun is ready for full defense.


    "Dead to me!"


    In the roar, Chen Yuquan like a meteor shower, like Yue Zhuoqun poured out frantically.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The fist of endless tyrants, with countless golden light tails, bombed past. There were explosions.


    "Oh my God, is this Chen Wudi''s attack?"


    After everyone saw Chen Yu''s shot, they were completely stunned. Many of them saw Chen Yu''s shot for the first time. Although Chen Yu was the first in the world, after all, he didn''t really see his fighting and had no deep concept.


    ¸Õ²Å And just now Chen Yu killed Wang Dingshan, but it is only three moves. Although it seems domineering, it is too short.


    But now, everyone is completely stunned by Chen Yu.


    It doesn''t look strong, and even some thin bodies can blow out such powerful fists in an instant!


    In their minds, the appearance of the Hulk can''t help but emerge, but Chen Yu''s current appearance is one hundred times more violent than the Hulk, and he is about to kill Yue Zhuoqun by birth.


    At the moment of Chen Yu''s attack, Yue Zhuoqun changed his face.


    Chen Yu''s fist was anxious and heavy. In his eyes, it seemed that the entire sky was smashed down, completely irresistible.


    "Damn, how could this be! How could he be so strong!"


    In the eyes of Xie Yuezhuoqun, panic appeared. He never felt that the time for ten breaths was so long.


    "Du Chonglou, save me!"


    Xuan Yue Zhuoqun yelled for the first time. He felt that Du Chonglou would never be killed again.


    Chen Yu''s attack was absolutely domineering and continuous, and he did not give the slightest respite, but only a moment later, Yue Zhuoqun''s psychological defense line completely collapsed.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy."


    Du Chonglou was backed by Chen Yu with a punch just now, and he rushed over!


    I''m late!


    With a third breath, Chen Yu directly broke Yue Zhuoqun''s arms.


    On the fourth breath, Chen Yu smashed Yue Zhuoqun''s half body with a punch.


    On the fifth breath, Chen Yu grabbed Yue Zhuoqun''s hair and pulled it fiercely. The other hand was holding Yue Zhuoqun''s neck, tearing Yue Zhuoqun''s head back and forth!


    "Ah! You **** it!"


    Du Chonglou stared at his eyes, **** the pure copper wine gourd behind him, exhausted his whole body, and slammed into Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu stared, one hand holding Yue Zhuoqun''s head, and the other hand patted out with one palm.


    "Get me out!"


    boom!


    In the heavy muffled sound, the copper gourd exploded in an instant, scattered and flew out, Du Chonglou screamed, coughed up blood, and flew out.


    Chen Yu leapt forward, the whole person as if a streamer, immediately followed, and rushed to Du Chonglou.


    not good!


    Seeing Chen Yu coming fast, Du Chonglou was frightened.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t kill me! I still have use, I will be a powerful combat force in future wars! I, I am yours!"


    Du Chonglou shouted madly, even begging for mercy.


    Everyone heard this, and all nodded, and then nodded secretly.


    The gods of the heavens are very rare, but Chen Yu is now the first in the world. He will definitely have fierce conflicts with foreign martial arts in the future. He will take Du Chonglou under his control. In the future, it will indeed play a great role. effect.


    Ïë Even if it is Feixue, I think so.


    "If you can really conquer Du Chonglou, my martial arts community in China will have another hope for victory in the future."


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu would stop there.


    But Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You are a dreg, and you want to be my sire? Under my hands, you don''t need boneless slaves! Kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, one claw struck out, and in the roar of Canglong, Chen Yu attacked Du Chonglou with a great potential.


    "Damn, you forced me, kill!"


    Du Chong''s anger is desperate, and he has been subdued. The other party still refuses to let himself go?


    Folding his hands on his chest fiercely, Du Chonglou stepped on his feet. He stopped his receding body and rushed forward, attacking Chen Yu.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two attacked suddenly, and Du Chonglou screamed in horror.


    µÄ His full-strength blow with overlapping palms was broken by the wrist of Chen Yu''s palm!


    Not only that, a mighty attack came, only a click sound was heard, and then Du Chonglou''s two arms suddenly burst apart and turned into a mist of blood.


    I take your life while you are sick.


    Chen Yu kept on, paw forward with a claw, and uttered a whistle, went straight through Du Chonglou''s chest, and a bright red beating heart was caught in his hands.


    "How, how can this be?"


    Du Chonglou bowed his head, staring at his chest, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    I am dying?


    Chen Yu stood in front of Du Chonglou and looked at him coldly.


    Ô­À´ "Originally, your heart is also hot. But then, when you saw Hua Guo being insulted by foreign enemies, why are you so cold-blooded? Hua Guo''s heart, the yellow blood, I took it away."


    Du Chonglou suddenly looked up, panicking, "No, don''t! Please, let me go, I don''t want to die."


    Du Chonglou burst into tears, with endless attachment to life in his eyes.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu directly crushed the heart of his hand, and instantly stopped Du Chonglou''s words.


    The **** of heaven, Du Chonglou, die!


    Alas.


    Take a hand knife and directly cut off Du Chonglou''s head. Chen Yu directly held the heads of the two men and looked around the audience with unparalleled domineering.


    There was silence on the playground of Beibei University.


    All the people present at the scene all looked at the figure like a **** and a monster, shocked for a long time without words. Such a young man, by the side of the road, is just a handsome, thin young man.


    Who can think of him, he turned out to be the number one in the world, the blood on his hands?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of deep awe.


    "Actually, it really killed, don''t even surrender. That''s a strong person in the heavenly realm! Why is it so combative?"


    Fei Xue ã¶ã¶ looked at all this and muttered to himself.


    Han Hanying opened his mouth, and then sighed deeply.


    "When Master Chen said it, it was Jinkouyuyan. He said that if he wanted to kill them, he would kill them. There would not be any change because of the attitude of the other party. He is confident that he will be able to do so even without Du Chonglou''s combat power in the future. Against foreign martial arts. "


    Feixue was shocked and took a deep breath.


    "Master Chen''s spirit is not comparable to us."


    I care so much about a strong god.


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, it was nothing but a mustard, and it was a pity to kill it.


    Chen Yu threw his head casually, and said lightly: "The martial arts of Huaguo is indestructible, and the yellow and yellow blood is not extinguished. From today on, there will be enemies to kill! There will be cowers, to kill! I will take you and let those who have oppressed me People of China, return everything! "


    Suddenly everyone was shocked.


    "Hua Guo, Wu Yun Changlong!"


    The snoring sound was terrifying. Pedestrians outside the school heard the sound of this outburst, and involuntarily raised a sense of **** pride.


    But at this moment, a cold light suddenly struck from the sky, as if shocked, and cut to Chen Yu''s neck!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： You are in front of me, but a weak chicken

    Jian Man Ling Ling, when the crowd is the most vigorous and the least prepared, the surge came!


    Everyone didn''t expect that at this time, someone would come to kill.


    This sword is extremely fast, but came to Chen Yu in an instant, and everyone did not respond.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was condensed, and the rising dragon sword suddenly flashed in his hand, chopped directly at the sword.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the sword-monger flew straight out, floating in the sky.


    "Who! How dare you come to attack at this time?"


    The crowd reacted at this time, and they all looked at this scene in shock.


    Chen Wei and four other people, Chen Xuanwu, looked at the sword in the sky with strong shock and fear in their eyes.


    "It''s Liu Lan Jianzong, here comes Liu Lan Jianzong!"


    The few people walking next to Chen Xuanwu were all surprised when they heard this. When was the martial arts kingdom in Huaguo, when was there a Liulan sword sect?


    And the owners of the four major families in Beidu are all so scared?


    "Chen, what kind of school is this Liulan Jianzong, why did I wait and never heard of it in martial arts?"


    Chen Xuanwu smiled and shook his head.


    ÄÄÀï Where have they heard the name of Liu Lan Jianzong? This is not the martial arts world, but the characters in the higher world!


    Chen Yu looked at the long sword suspended in the sky, her eyes narrowed.


    Isn''t this the trick used by the two people in Liu Lan Jianzong in the five big family secrets of Beidu before?


    "Hide your head and show your tail, get out of me!"


    Chen Yu shouted lightly.


    ÔÚ At this moment, a group of young people all looked at this scene in shock on the top of a teaching building.


    "Well, who is so bold, haven''t you seen Chen Wudi''s killing just now? How dare he even attack him?"


    "I''m afraid this person is not impatient. Really looking for death."


    "I don''t think so. This person doesn''t know what old monster is. After seeing Chen Wudi''s method, he dared to appear, presumably not an ordinary person. You see, the sword was suspended in the sky. This method, ask How many people can do it? "


    Everyone listened and nodded thoughtfully.


    At this moment, there are only two people who dare to challenge Chen Yu. One is a fool, and the other is an old monster with terrible strength.


    Then, at this moment, among the crowd, a young man in white clothes stepped out of the crowd and walked towards the building.


    ι "Hello, what are you doing?"


    When someone saw his strange behavior, he couldn''t help asking. This person''s sword eyebrows are very handsome, and they have a special temperament. Several women just now pay attention to this person.


    The man smiled slightly, and said, "My sword is there, and I am of course going to fetch it."


    what?


    After a few moments, everyone laughed.


    ι "Hey, this joke is not funny, it provokes Chen Wudi, but it takes his life as a price. Which one are you from? Don''t bring big trouble to your family."


    The man shook his head lightly and said, "Bad disaster? Chen Chen is invincible. I kill him like a chicken."


    "You, you are looking for death!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed, and then they yelled.


    Ò²²» The man didn''t speak, and as soon as he stepped out, he stepped straight from the top of the building!


    Hey!


    There was a squeak, and the group of young people all stared at him staring at the young man in white.


    He was in the air, like stepping on the steps, walking steadily towards the sword in the sky!


    "I, my God, he, is he the one who provokes Chen Wudi!"


    ¿´×Å These young people looked at the young people in white with intense shock in their eyes.


    Wu Feixue was serious, and her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Tianjin Realm is usually invisible at all. This time, there are so many here."


    Han Ying said in a deep voice: "Master Chen, the world of Bu Wu, this is the thing that goes against the sky, and it will definitely be accompanied by calamity. This is like alchemy. Legend is that the extraordinary Dan is bounded by heaven and earth, and there must be Tan Lei. This is between heaven and earth, and things that don''t allow balance to appear are allowed. "


    "Everything is balanced. Master Chen is now trying to reverse the trend and turn Huashu martial arts from decline to prosperity. The balance of heaven and earth is destroyed, so there will be these masters who want to kill Master Chen. This is the calamity of Master Chen and the calamity of martial arts in China! "


    "In the past, China ¡¯s martial arts flew into the sky, but after that, he died and died forever!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s determined cheek, Fei Xue froze.


    "Master Chen, can you really survive these disasters?"


    At this moment, many masters of martial arts are all looking at the figure in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still masters in the heavens!"


    ÇàÄê Youth in white, it is Ying Xuanfeng!


    He has been in the crowd, watching Chen Yu quietly.


    "Oh, a group of ignorant people, heavenly realm? That''s just your mundane statement. I am a born-in-the-mighty in the practice world, can you be compared to the ants in the heavenly realm?"


    what!


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all stopped.


    The practice world?


    This is the first time they have heard.


    Only the oldest people looked at that person in shock.


    "It turned out to be a figure in the practice world! Are legends true?"


    "Grandpa, what is this practice world? Is it better than our martial art world?"


    A young woman asked the old man beside her.


    Upon hearing this, the old man stared at Ying Xuanfeng and swallowed.


    "Although the martial arts world in Huaguo has a long history, it really began to flourish from the Song Dynasty. General Yue Fei wrote Wu Mu''s testament to lead the world''s martial arts. Martial arts have flourished and masters have flourished."


    "But before that, the legend is the world of practitioners. It is said that those people have all kinds of incredible magical powers, one can enchant the mountains, one sword can divide the rivers and seas, and the refined elixir can make people live forever. Many powers are regarded as immortals by kings of all ages, and they control the world. "


    "After the Tang Dynasty, the practice world suddenly disappeared and is no longer visible. The practice methods, etc., have all disappeared. It is also rumored that the mysterious mysterious world gate is related to the disappearance of the practice world!"


    "The strength of a practitioner is extremely horrible, and he is much stronger than a warrior in the same realm. What he said is a realm of birth that is probably the heavenly realm of the warrior. Is there really a practitioner in this world?"


    The old man said in shock.


    At this time, Ying Xuanfeng had held the sword and looked down at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, I''m the chief disciple of Liu Lan Jianzong, Ying Xuanfeng. You kill two of my Zongs, I should be beheaded. Now I give you a chance, as long as you can catch my three swords without dying. I will Save your life, just take you back, kneel in my gate for a year to show punishment. "


    Ying Ying''s tone was high, and she looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Wudi pointed the sword in his hand to Ying Xuanfeng in the air, looking pale.


    "A small guy who was born out of a realm, dare to say that three swords cut me? You are in front of me, but a weak chicken. If I can''t kill you with one sword today, I will kill myself on the spot."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Su Yimos invitation

    "Oh, it''s really arrogant. Today I am here to chop you and let everyone know that I am the majesty of Liu Lan Jianzong."


    Ying Yingxuan Feng said coldly, Chen Yu''s contemptuous attitude had completely angered him.


    He stretched out a finger and Ying Xuanfeng said lightly, "One sword, I can cut off your dog''s head with only one sword."


    "Flying sword, get up!"


    Released his hand, Ying Xuanfeng kept his hands closed, and the sword stood directly in front of him, and began to ring. Then the long sword rose straight into the air, hanging over Ying Xuanfeng''s head.


    "Cut!"


    Ying Ying Xuanfeng roared, and Feijian was directly cut off from the sky under his control! There was a ghost image of a giant sword hundreds of meters long. Even before landing, the waves of air that set off shook everyone under the sword and flew out. Even the strongest in the world of King Kong are not bad.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    Everyone was shocked. Such a move was far beyond the attack of the three men Wang Dingshan just now! And the practitioners have disappeared for thousands of years. At this moment, they appear in front of everyone, with a mysterious color, no one dares to underestimate.


    "Master Chen, hurry up!"


    Xun Feixue screamed in a hurry. The chill from the sword, even if it was so far away, still made her cold, and what kind of pressure should Chen Yu be in?


    Ying Yingxuanfeng smiled slightly.


    Dodge?


    I own this sword, but condensed all the strength, locked Chen Yu firmly, how could I avoid it?


    "Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, I can kill you!"


    Xu Yingxuan smiled disdainfully.


    Óð Chen Yu drew a corner of his mouth and taunted, "Hide away? There is no word in my dictionary."


    Suddenly stared, Chen Yu''s sword in the hands of the dragon suddenly burst out of bright gold, a bright dragon yelled, the sword rising sharply rising flames.


    "Dead to me!"


    In the roar of anger, Chen Yu waved a sword at the sky angrily. A hundreds of meters of gold dragon growled into the sky roaring.


    Outside Beibei University, many pedestrians were walking, and suddenly someone shouted at the sky.


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    When everyone looked up, they saw a pale blue sword that was severely cut from the sky, and under the sword, a golden dragon snarled and rushed up.


    "Oh my God, this, what is this?" Some beautiful women were shopping, and after seeing this scene, the mess in their hands fell directly on the ground.


    "Old, wife, I really drink too much, I **** see a dragon!" A middle-aged man was calling his wife, saying that he did not drink at noon, and suddenly looked at the sky and said in a crying voice.


    Countless pedestrians, all watching this wonderful scene.


    Boom!


    The two suddenly collided.


    She Yingxuanfeng''s face changed, and then she was horrified to discover that Jinlong even smashed the giant sword instantly, and then she kept snarling, wearing it from her body!


    Oh wow!


    A bite of blood squirted, Ying Xuanfeng fell down all of a sudden, and before it landed, Chen Yu lifted it by the neck.


    "you you you!"


    Xu Yingxuan Feng looked at Chen Yu, his pupils were shaking violently, and his life was passing quickly.


    I hit with all my strength, but I was so defeated?


    Everyone was watching it. Ying Xuanfeng just appeared so arrogant, but it turned out to be too fast?


    "So fast, is it still a man?" Murmured a young female warrior.


    ι "Hey, this is the person in the practice world? Is he really strong? How do I feel that he is a weak chicken except for the pull point." Some martial artists looked down on him.


    "It''s so pretentious to play, so fierce in the end, and no one else."


    Hearing these words, Ying Xuanfeng''s face turned red for a while.


    I didn''t even think about it, I lost it all at once!


    Ying Yingxuan Feng originally wanted to kill Chen Yu directly on the spot with supreme domineering, but did not expect that he would fall to this point.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Ying Xuanfeng, her mouth full of sarcasm.


    "Birthplace? Hehe."


    "You, who are you?"


    Ying Yingxuanfeng said with the last effort.


    Chen Yu leaned against Ying Xuanfeng''s ears and quietly said, "I, from the universe practice world, baby, you are too tender."


    Boom!


    Ying Ying Xuanfeng stared at his eyes and murmured, "Oh, that''s it!"


    After I finished speaking, Ying Xuan stood down and breathed.


    Everyone is watching this scene, as if in a dream.


    Chen Yu directly flung Ying Xuanfeng aside, not paying any attention, said lightly: "Let''s continue the lecture."


    Everyone was shocked, and Qi Qi bowed her heads.


    "Observe Master Chen''s order."


    Óð Chen Yu stood in the middle of the playground. The blood stains and human heads around it seemed to be embellishments and set off the supreme majesty of Chen Yu.


    Han Hanying looked at all this, and tightened his fist fiercely.


    "The calamity has passed, and the martial arts world in China will undergo drastic changes in the future!"


    Feixue nodded heavily.


    The unreliable strong men, the legendary practitioners, were all killed by powerful men in front of Chen Yu.


    Who else is Chen Wuji''s opponent?


    The teaching time is only one day, but after this day, everyone knows that the world ¡¯s martial arts world has undergone tremendous changes. The third martial arts war in the future will be the time when the country ¡¯s martial arts world regains its glory!


    Twenty-five days later, Beidu University resumed its past, and many students, faculty and staff all returned to school and began classes.


    Ò» As soon as everyone came back, they discussed enthusiastically about why they were on vacation this time.


    "You said, why did the school suddenly give us five days off? Now there are hundreds of posts on the school forum discussing the reasons for this vacation, and some people even say that this is a master of martial arts in our school. Class. "


    In the 604 dormitory, Wang Wenjun was nesting on the bed and had just finished playing the King''s Glory, wondering.


    Zheng Zhizheng was holding a mobile phone to watch a small movie, and he didn''t care. He said, "You think acting in a TV series, but also a master class. Regardless of how comfortable he is, I still hope that I will take a day off and never go to class."


    "That is, my sixth son, how have you been in these days. I can''t contact you." Wang Hao asked.


    ÇÐ "Cut, how can you live? It must be with his girlfriend."


    "Oh!" Everyone made a meaningful voice.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and did not answer. He can''t always say that he has been in school for a few days, taught so many martial art masters, and killed four people.


    boom!


    ÔÚ At this time, the door of 604 was kicked open again!


    He turned out to be Su Yimo again and stood at the door, saying, "Chen Yu is here!"


    "Look!"


    When I saw Su Yimo, all 604 people were choked. Now, in the evening, Su Yimo rushed to their dormitory. Wang Wenjun only wore a pair of underwear. Zheng Zhi''s mobile phone, the heroine in the small movie, still wheezing.


    "You, you! Insignificant!"


    Su Su Yimo saw this scene, and her face was red and red, angrily.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll invite you to supper tonight, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Su Su dropped a word, and immediately ran away, leaving only 604 people facing each other.


    Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo''s departure, with a slight surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Dont ruin my reputation

    "Well, what''s the situation, it''s time for the dormitory access. Immortal Su, even asked the sixth child to have supper? Nima, this is obviously a different picture."


    Wang Wenjun shouted, looking excited.


    Ò²ÊÇ The same is true of several other people, all of them howling.


    "Lao Liu, you are so bullish. It must be the last time Su Yimo came to trouble you, but you were shocked by your tyrant''s spirit. I like you! Great God, you are my idol. Pick-up! "Wang Hao held Chen Yu''s arm, looking eager.


    Zheng Zhengzhi was serious now.


    "Six, we will not tell Xiao Xuaner about tonight, you can go with peace of mind. By the way, don''t forget to bring this."


    He said, Zheng Zhi found a few wrinkled things from his drawer, and put them very seriously in Chen Yu''s hands!


    °¥ "Hey, I originally prepared this, thinking that I could show my strength. So far, none of them have been used, and you are cheaper."


    Chen Yu sees something in his hands, full of black lines.


    What Zheng Zhi gave to himself turned out to be several sets!


    What and what is this? Su Yimo must be looking for herself, otherwise he won''t come to dinner late at night. As a result, the children in the dormitory all misunderstood.


    "I don''t know how old your fighting ability is, I just give you a little more. Don''t let us down, come on!"


    Several others nodded fiercely.


    Óð Chen Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely, the sky showed pity, and Chen Wudi, who had previously killed people like grass and mustard, sighed deeply at this moment.


    ÍÞ These babies are living treasures. If they knew, they gave the kit to the first in the world. I wonder if it would scare them to death?


    "This is for your own use."


    Chen Yu shook her head and returned things to Zheng Zhi before leaving the dormitory.


    Xu and Su Yimo came to the barbecue stall next to the university. Su Yimo ordered a lot of things and then took a few bottles of beer.


    There are students from Beidu University at the barbecue booth. After seeing Su Yimo and Chen Yu, they all froze.


    "Uncle, hasn''t Chen Yu had Xiao Xuan''er? He is still with Su Yimo?"


    "Nima, the beast! I really don''t know what despicable means Chen Yu used, but she deceived Su Yimo!"


    "It ¡¯s unjust, we do n¡¯t have any of them, but there are several of them, and they are all school flowers!"


    I picked up the beer fiercely, and several people started blowing on the bottle directly.


    I''m so sad, only drinking can solve my worry!


    "Say, find out what is wrong with me." Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo and asked.


    Su Su Yimo laughed: "Well, I was wrong last time. I asked you to have a barbecue today. It''s an apology. In addition, I have one more thing and would like to ask you for help."


    Chen Yu said lightly, "No time, don''t help."


    Su Su froze, but did not expect that Chen Yu hadn''t heard anything yet, but she refused directly.


    °¥ "Ah, you don''t want to know what is going on."


    Chen Yu said, "I''m not interested in knowing what happened to the little boy."


    "you!"


    Su Su was anxious, and just wanted to get angry. When she thought of Chen Yu''s strength, she was discouraged immediately, and ran to Chen Yu with a smile on her face, holding Chen Yu''s arms spoiled.


    "That''s the case. I have been chased by a rich second generation these days, but I don''t like him. Today he invited me and went to a reception tomorrow. I said I already had a boyfriend and thought I could push him back. He turned out to give me two invitations directly and let me take my boyfriend over. "


    "Can you pretend to be my boyfriend. I think about it, and only Master Chen can calm him down. If you don''t help me, I''m going to die."


    Su Su blinked and looked at Chen Yu, looking pitiful.


    Others saw Su Yimo look like this, and her eyes were all red! The flowers of the University of Suzhou are actually posted!


    "Student Su, let me remind you, this student Chen Yu has a girlfriend. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Someone can''t stand it, come over and say.


    Su Su stared.


    "What''s wrong with the subject? My mother is willing to stay and go."


    Hiss!


    Everyone was saddened when they heard this. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the expressions of admiration, resentment and so on all came together.


    Pu Xiaohua knew that Chen Yu had an object, so she had to post it!


    All of a sudden, everyone had a feeling of sadness, and even picked up the beer bottle at the same time, slamming it! The boss of the barbecue stall was frightened.


    Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo like a little pug and shook her head.


    "You asked me to be your shield? I''m not interested."


    Wu Su Yimo is not who he is. Chen Yu is not like those young people. When she sees beautiful women, she can''t move. When the other party says anything, she promises.


    It''s too boring for Chen Yu to think of heroes saving beauty. Su Yimo''s own planting causes her to bear the fruit herself.


    "You, why did you refuse me?"


    Su Su froze, but she was one of the top ten school flowers. She said that she could not be overwhelmed, but she was alone in Chen Yu, and she ate every time.


    Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo lightly and stood up.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first. You can go, too, don''t make people think you and I came out to open the house, it ruined my reputation."


    Wu Su stared at her eyes and pointed at her nose, and said, "Crouch, me, corrupt your reputation ?!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and said, "Yes, girls have to take care of themselves, like Xuan''er in my family. Don''t always be in trouble, you haven''t, what do you do?


    "Look!"


    Su Su jumped up suddenly, and her chest kept rising and falling. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat Chen Yu, Su Yimo really wanted to throw it backhanded.


    However, thinking of Chen Yu''s great power at the martial arts hall at that time, he was frustrated immediately.


    He held his hands on his chest, and Su Yimo begged Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, even in the face of Wushuang, you have to help me. Wushuang and I are good sisters, don''t you say that he is your little sister? Then I am your little sister. Brother, you Just help me. No matter what you ask me to do, I''m willing to chat. "


    Su Su Yimo took Chen Yu''s arm and shook it, the more greasy her voice was, the more greasy she was.


    The crowd at the barbecue stall was completely dead.


    Wu Su Yimo is famous for his hot temper. He beats and scolds the men next to him.


    Especially when they heard the last sentence, "I''m willing to do anything", they all looked at nearby hotels and automatically made up some pictures.


    Âè "Damn, this barbecue is too shameful!"


    Somebody was crying, and another bottle of beer was on his head.


    Chen Yu, who was about to leave, stopped.


    He Su Yimo naturally didn''t care, but the other party was right. Su Yimo''s relationship with Ye Wushuang was really good, and if it was not Su Yimo, he wouldn''t know about Ye Wushuang''s broken arm.


    I thought so, Chen Yu nodded and said, "Since this is the case, I will help you once."


    When He heard this, Su Yimo looked happy.


    "Thank you, Master Chen! Let''s go to Hanhailou tomorrow at noon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： High-end cocktail party

    Downstairs from a male dormitory at Beidu University, many college students passing by were all pointing, with deep surprises in their eyes.


    ÎÔ "Slumped, the University of Suzhou is so beautiful today, who are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t you say that the University of Suzhou has always been single? Why are you waiting here?"


    "Oh my God, the flowers of the University of Suzhou are usually very beautiful. It''s amazing to be so dressed today!"


    The one downstairs is Su Yimo, who is waiting for Chen Yu.


    Today, he deliberately wore a blue corset long skirt. The perfect S-shaped curve on the female body is pleasing to the eye. The long skirt is an off-shoulder style, exposing the delicate white collarbone.


    Su Yimo, who has not been doing much makeup, even painted delicate exquisite make-up, which is completely different from the hot peppers.


    She is standing here now, and her turn rate is almost 100%.


    Su Su Yimo listened to the words of the crowd, her mouth raised unconsciously.


    "Hum, everyone used to run downstairs to wait for the old lady. Today is really incredible. The old lady came to the lower part of the boy''s dormitory and waited for someone! Today I made it so beautiful. Will I be tempted? "


    Su Su Yimo thought fiercely. She repeatedly ate in Chen Yu''s hands, and wanted to see how Chen Yu was surprised by her.


    "Look, that man is coming out! What''s up, Chen Yu!"


    Suddenly everyone shouted and saw that Chen Yu had just come down, Su Yimo greeted him with a smile.


    "Nima, isn''t Chen Yu a Xiao Xuaner? Why is he hooked up with the University of Suhua?"


    "Shameless, scum! Even pedaling two boats, no, I''m going to tell Xiao Xuaner and overturn his boat!"


    Many boys saw this scene and were about to run away, all staring at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go."


    Wu Su Yimo said with a smile, Chen Yu nodded, but glanced at Su Yimo, his face did not change.


    Su Su froze and said uncertainly, "That, you, do you feel that I am a little different?"


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Su Yimo from top to bottom.


    ¶÷ "Well? You seem to be a bit fat, and your waist is a bit thick. Did you eat too much last night and didn''t digest it?"


    "I!"


    Su Su Yiqi raised her hand directly and wanted to hit Chen Yu, then thought of Chen Yu''s strength, immediately put down, touched her belly, rolled her eyes severely.


    I won, and I ate again.


    The two went straight out of the school gate and took a taxi to Hanhailou.


    "Yes, this will not make Xiao Xuaner misunderstand it." Su Yimo asked.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Rest assured, Xuan''er in my family knows that I don''t like women like you."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Wu Su Yimo almost wanted to cry, she was a diligent school flower, and everyone held the existence in her hand. In Chen Yu, the blown body was almost incomplete.


    ¶¼ She wondered if she had been inferior for a long time with Chen Yu.


    "Who is pursuing your rich second generation this time?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    I heard this, Su Yimo rubbed her brow and sighed long.


    "I was a former classmate. His family was very rich. In high school, he didn''t go to school directly. Some time ago, I didn''t know how to know my contact information, so I started chasing me crazy, and I was sick of it."


    "His family still has some background. It''s not something that can be offended by people like us. But compared to Master Chen, it''s naturally a little witch and a big witch. That''s why I want to ask you a favor so that he won''t bother me again. "


    Chen Yu heard this and nodded.


    The two said, they have come to Hanhailou.


    "Oh, Yi Mo, you''re here, eh? This is your boyfriend ?!"


    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, a young man who looked normal, but dressed very stylishly greeted him with a smile on his face, but after seeing Chen Yu, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "This is the man chasing me, called Cai Yuankang."


    Su Su covered her mouth and said quietly in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Cai Yuankang saw Su Yimo''s movement, his eyes flashed suddenly.


    He had investigated Su Yimo for a long time and knew that Su Yimo was single, so yesterday when Su Yimo said he had a boyfriend, only when Su Yimo was trying to reject himself, he didn''t care, but let Su Yimo take the man Bring from friends.


    I did not expect that Su Yimo actually had a boyfriend!


    "Damn, dare to rob a woman with Lao Tzu? This time, I have to kill you!"


    Cai Yuankang thought fiercely that Chen Yu was already handsome and much more handsome than him, which made him feel a rage.


    Yep?


    Chen Yu looked at Cai Yuankang with a slight surprise. Just now he felt the killing intention of the other party!


    I am just jealous. This guy is going to kill me? It seems that this person is not a good thing. Find a chance and kill it. Otherwise, Su Yimo may not escape his palm.


    Chen Yu thought lightly.


    Chen Yu will never let go of potential threats.


    Some people are indecisive in doing things, they can cut the grass and root out, but they want to keep a tail, and finally bring about irreversible consequences. In Chen Yu''s view, such people are idiots.


    He experienced the starry sky, and naturally knew that Cai Yuankang, an ant, would occasionally make a lot of waves.


    "Cai Yuankang, please call my name, Su Yimo, this is my boyfriend, Chen Yu."


    Su Su Yimo grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and let Chen Yu''s hand be trapped in her chest.


    Cai Yuankang drew his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "The first time I met, I am Cai Yuankang, how did you get a taxi? Didn''t you drive? Oh, yes, I''m sorry I forgot, you are still students."


    Cai Yuankang patted his head, pretending to laugh embarrassedly.


    "Okay, let''s go in. This time it is a private high-end cocktail party. You can remind Chen Yu and pay attention to etiquette. After all, you brought me. I don''t want Chen Yu to lose me in it. s face."


    Cai Yuankang walked straight in after finishing speaking.


    "Chen Yu, I''m sorry." Su Yimo was a little embarrassed. Just now Cai Yuankang spoke with thorns, which made people uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu shook her head slightly, without a look of anger on her face.


    "Anyway, a little child is not in my eyes."


    The two went straight in.


    Hanhan Hailou is a high-end private club, which provides communication and leisure services for celebrities and powers.


    After I walked in, I found that in the hall, there were already dozens of young men and women who were exquisitely dressed. Among them, they were gathered together in twos and threes, holding wine glasses in their hands, and drinking red wine before chatting.


    "You can walk at will, I''ll say hello, and come over."


    Cai Yuankang finished speaking and went directly to a corner of the hall, where several young people were gathering together.


    "Yuan Kang, aren''t you going to pick up the school flower of Beidu University? Why are you here alone?"


    One of them asked.


    Cai Yuankang looked gloomy, and said, "Brother, I need your help this time. That little sister-in-law brought a man over. I need Dage to help you and humiliate that guy!"


    Among the crowd, the one sitting in the middle smiled slightly, and looked casually high.


    "Well, let''s help Yuankang, step on the man under his feet, and let Yuankang sleep tonight with that school flower. Yuankang, go and call them over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Proud rich second generation

    Upon hearing Da Ge''s words, Cai Yuankang looked very happy, but he knew that this Da Ge''s family was quite powerful in the north.


    ºÃµÄ "Okay, thank you Dago, I''ll call them both now."


    Cai Rukang nodded with a smile and returned to Su Yimo and Chen Yu.


    "Yi Mo, I have a few friends who just want to meet you, let''s go together."


    Su Su Yimo grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, immediately tightened, a little nervous.


    Cai Yuankang is obviously uneasy and kind. This time past, there must be no good things. Although Chen Yu is known as a master of martial arts, in modern society, even a master of martial arts must succumb to power.


    Wu Su Yimo was really worried that those friends of Cai Yuankang would use power to suppress Chen Yu.


    I was about to say no, but Chen Yu said lightly, "Just a moment, let''s go and see."


    He said, Chen Yu directly held Su Yimo''s waist in front of Cai Yuankang.


    Su Su Mo was like an electric shock. The whole person was frozen, but he did not resist. After all, now they are pretending to be male and female friends, and Cai Yuankang cannot be seen. She also knew that Chen Yu was stimulating Cai Yuankang.


    Sure enough, Cai Yuankang pumped slightly at the corner of his mouth, looking at Su Yimo''s shameful look, and his heart was full of anger. He looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and then he snorted and walked over.


    "Yi Mo, let me introduce you."


    Cai Yuankang introduced them one by one. All the people here are rich second-generation. The assets in the home are rich.


    They were all sitting on the sofa, squinting at Chen Yu and Su Yimo, with a playful smile at the corners of their mouths, without any intention of getting up.


    Su Su Yimo listened to Cai Yuankang''s introduction, her face was slightly stiff. These people have a deep background in Beidu. They have a lot of energy in their homes. Can Chen Yu really live?


    "This is Song Da, Dago, and the Song family is in Beidu, but that is a very famous family, Song''s electrical appliances, which were opened in Dago''s house. How?"


    Introduced to the end, Cai Yuankang pointed at the person sitting in the center, and said with a smile, with a touch of pride in his eyes. Although his home is also very rich, in front of the Song family, it is not enough to look at.


    Thanks to Cai Yuankang''s own courting, he became Song Da''s younger brother.


    Cai Yuankang raised an eyebrow at Chen Yu, as if to show his relationship.


    "Dago, in the northern capital, it is not accessible to ordinary college students."


    Cai Yuankang smiled faintly, and smiled coldly at other people, glancing at Chen Yu.


    The implication is obvious, Chen Yu is not qualified.


    Su Su Yimo heard this, her face changed fiercely. Song''s appliances are very famous all over the country. In the northern capital, it can be said to be like a wind and rain.


    Although Chen Yu was strong, Zhou Xianxiong and Qiu Hezhi knelt down on the ground in the school before, but the two were nothing in front of the Song family.


    I glanced at Chen Yu a bit apologetically, and Su Yimo regretted bringing Chen Yu over.


    However, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, and he did not pay any attention to the provocations of Cai Yuankang and others. He didn''t even look at a few people. He directly held Su Yimo and sat down calmly.


    I watched this scene, everyone frowned, and unhappy about Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude.


    "What''s your name and where is your family? What does it do?"


    Wu Songda leaned on the sofa, leaning Erlang''s legs, and squinting at Chen Yu, as if looking at a beggar, asked casually.


    Chen Yu glanced at the other party, without answering directly, took a glass of water in front of him, sipped his mouth gently, and leaned on the sofa.


    A disciple of disciples, dare to talk to myself like this? Chen Yu naturally will not give any good looks.


    ι "Hey, our Dage asks you, what is your attitude?" Someone shouted immediately.


    But Songda waved his hand, disdainfully smiled: "Ade, forget it, don''t say it, it''s useless anyway, I won''t remember such a small person."


    A few people held up their glasses and drank lightly, leaving Su Yimo and Chen Yu completely aside. This is also a means for them. Let them hang out for a while to let the other party know that this kind of circle is not something that students can participate in.


    Including Cai Yuankang, although these people are not very old, only 20 years old, but they are talking about stocks, finance, real estate and so on.


    Chen Yu and Su Yimo did not speak at all.


    "Dar, I heard that the owner of this club, but it is very background, do not know who opened it?"


    At this time, someone asked.


    Tong Songda smiled slightly and said, "Behind the clubhouse, there is a woman, and this woman, even my Song family cannot afford to exist."


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They all know the strength of the Song family, but never expected that Song Da would be so afraid of a woman.


    "Dar, talk about ßÂ, what is this woman''s identity, even you are so scared."


    Song Dadao: "This woman is not from Beidu, but from Dongchuan. It''s called Zheng Yunshang. She''s nothing great, but behind her is the big guy behind the Xiancao Group. This Zheng Yunshang, I heard people say that is Dude woman! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Xiancao Group, now in China, is an absolutely giant group, and the government is very supportive of him. The development momentum is very strong, involving real estate, medicine, scientific research, and many other fields. I did not expect that this club, even Was it made by that big lady''s woman? "


    When Su Su heard this, she also smashed her tongue. These things are like listening to a fairy story to a college student.


    Chen Yu is a weird look. Zheng Yunshang is Ye Wushuang''s mother. Now she is rumored to be her own woman outside? I just didn''t expect that Zheng Yunshang would open the club to the northern capital.


    However, what surprised Chen Yu is that he did not expect that the current Xiancao Group has grown to this scale. My parents really have a super ability. How long has it passed since the Xiancao Group has grown so big.


    "It seems that the country is now protecting me and the Xiancao Group. I am the owner of the Xiancao Group. Many people in Dongchuan know it, but there is no outflow of news. It seems that the country is also afraid of the Xiancao Group. Some people are watching, and this hides my identity. "


    Chen Yu''s mind is so transparent, through the words of a few people, they have learned everything.


    "Hehe, Xiancao Group will also enter the electrical industry recently. Now my Song family is actively contacting Xiancao Group. Presumably soon, my Song family will be a partner of Xiancao Group."


    Yun Songda smiled slightly, with a strong pride in her eyes. Joining the Xiancao Group, the strength of the Song family will surely double again.


    °¥ "Oh, Dalgo will have to carry us a lot in the future. Come, we have a glass of Dalgo."


    Everyone was all eyes bright, and they all stood up and raised their glasses to congratulate.


    Only Chen Yu and Su Yimo were sitting there. Let everyone''s eyes jump again. But then they laughed again.


    "Oh, Yi Mo, it looks like your boyfriend knows himself very well and knows he''s not worth drinking with us."


    Cai Yuankang took a sip of wine, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed disdainfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Everyone here is garbage

    Hearing Cai Yuankang''s words, Su Yimo''s face changed, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Cai Yuankang, what do you mean, I tell you, don''t think that your family has a lot of money is great, in Master Chen, no, in the eyes of my boyfriend, farts are not counted!"


    Everyone froze, then laughed unconsciously.


    "Yuankang, this is your fault, beating people and not behaving. What are our identities? What is his identity? Do you not lower your taste by yourself?"


    Holding a glass of red wine, he took a sip of his lips, glanced at Su Yimo and Chen Yu, and shook his head in disdain.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, he does not drink ¾Í, a college student, it is his honor to sit with me and wait, is it really a delusion to drink with us? It is really beyond our control."


    ²»´í "Yes, if it wasn''t for Yuankang''s relationship, how could such a child be worth sitting here?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Song Song Da smiled slightly and waved.


    "Yuankang, people of different classes, have different circles, he is a college student, you also expect to know so many people like us? Do n¡¯t expect to see children in general. There will be a car show tomorrow, I am going to mention a sports car, you Accompany me to see. "


    Tong Songda didn''t even look at Chen Yu, he didn''t care.


    Cai Yuankang smiled and patted his head, shook his head and said, "Hey, I still see it thoroughly, I blame me. Chen Yu, sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you, after all, you are in such a place I must have been frightened for the first time. "


    "Dar brother, I want to mention a car these two days, but I''m not as grand as you, I just want to buy a Porsche Cayenne."


    Cai Yuankang glanced down at Chen Yu and said, "My dad''s company has just found a few graduate students. My dad is preparing to choose a person to be my personal assistant."


    "Yes, Yimo, why do n¡¯t you come to our company? Now that college students are worthless, you will lose your job after graduation. You will be my personal assistant, starting at 20,000 a month, you will go to school as usual. Come with me to buy a car tomorrow, I will You also buy one. "


    In front of Chen Yu, Cai Yuankang said with a smile to Su Yimo. He knew that Su Yimo''s family was just ordinary, and he had such conditions on his own, and few girls were able to refuse.


    I glanced at Chen Yu, and Cai Yuankang''s eyes turned, and said, "Chen Yu, let your girlfriend be my assistant, don''t you thank me yet?"


    Auntie, I just want to grab your woman, bring you a green hat, and let you thank me!


    Cai Yuankang thought fiercely.


    "Cai Yuankang, don''t go too far! I won''t be an assistant for you! Although my house is average, but your few stinky money is not rare! You are great if you have money."


    Wu Su said in an angry voice, her **** were rising and falling.


    Cai Yuankang''s words, isn''t it to nurture yourself? And in front of Chen Yu, it is simply ** naked to humiliate Chen Yu.


    Song Songda looked at Su Yimo, leaned Erlang''s legs, took a sip of red wine, and spoke lightly.


    "Little girl, you''re right. Being rich is great. Because being rich, I can do whatever I want. Because being rich, we don''t have to go to college like your boyfriend, and after your boyfriend graduates, To work under our hands. "


    "There are a lot of college students in my family. I just want to say that they are going to lose their jobs. This is called society. I drive luxury cars every day, Bao Nengmo. In your school, girls who are not girls, take the initiative to climb into my bed. You What''s your boyfriend? Oh, what can a face do? Duck? "


    Everyone laughed.


    Song Songda looked at Chen Yu, and gently tapped the coffee table with her fingers.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, Su Yimo is a woman whom Yuan Kang looks after. If you are smart, let it go now, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Su Yimo, with my friends, I can guarantee that you will have nothing to worry about all your life, and you do n¡¯t have to run around like work for other things after graduation. Those who are poor, low-level talents will go What you do. Don''t let your good skin down. "


    The others, when they heard Song Da''s words, all smiled, raised their glasses and sipped the wine lightly. Cai Yuankang squinted his eyes, and had a proud look in his eyes.


    Famous college students?


    so what? With money and connections, Lao Tzu will also hit you on the bed!


    Su Su stared at Song Da and others with anger.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, you are simply shameless! The old lady is not the same as those glamorous and cheap goods, don''t use your inferior thoughts to guess me!"


    "let''s go."


    He took Chen Yu''s hand and Su Yimo was leaving. Although I know that Chen Yu''s force is very strong, here, after all, it is a high-end private club, and Chen Yu''s force is not useful.


    After all, this group of rich second generation has money in their hands.


    But the next moment, Su Yimo was pulled down by Chen Yu and sat on the sofa.


    ×ß "Go? Why go? Why do you care what the trash says?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, a smile evokes the corners of her mouth, and she speaks lightly.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone changed his face and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    Wu Su Yimo was startled, and said nervously, "Chen Yu, you can''t do it here!"


    Chen Yu said nothing, after glancing at a few people, he leaned back on the sofa and laughed, "Sorry, don''t get me wrong, I mean, everyone here is garbage."


    "You look for death! I **** abolish you!"


    After they listened, several of them all changed their faces, and then a hot-tempered man immediately fought the bottle on the table and smashed Chen Yu''s head severely!


    These wealthy second generations are all the masters who are not afraid of heaven and earth. What about the trouble? It''s a big deal to spend money afterwards to calm things down.


    But I can''t stand this tone!


    "Ah!" Su Yimo screamed, the most worried situation still happened, and it was really time to start.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and at the moment everyone blinked, he took the man''s bottle, and then, holding his hand directly to the man''s neck, pressed the other person on the table.


    boom!


    He said nothing, Chen Yu went straight to the bottle and hit the opponent''s head severely!


    Immediately the red wine and blood mixed together and dripped.


    "what!"


    Someone screamed immediately at the clubhouse, and everyone looked over. Don''t know what happened.


    Cai Yuankang suddenly stood up and watched Chen Yu growled: "Do you dare to do it? Today, don''t think about it!"


    Wu Songda''s complexion has completely sunk.


    "You have the courage to dare to do something to us? Now let him go immediately, otherwise, you don''t want to walk out this door safely today."


    Wu Su Yimo was also nervous.


    "Chen Yu, don''t make things bigger. Let''s go."


    The man pressed by Chen Yu on the coffee table also screamed fiercely: "Fuck, let go, Lao Tzu will abolish you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and he immediately fought another wine bottle and slammed it on the opponent''s head.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the man shouted louder.


    Chen Yu said indifferently: "Garbage, we must have the consciousness of being garbage. Give me some quietness."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the murderous man suddenly appeared, and the man was so embarrassed that he never dared to say a word again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Believe me or not?

    "Oh my God, who is this young man, who is too brutal to dare to operate here. Don''t you know who this club is?"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu, with a deep shock in his eyes.


    "This kid is over, Zheng Yunshang is in the club today! A strong person like her, the last time a big boss got drunk and caused trouble, only to be cut off by Zheng Yunshang''s hands and thrown out, that person was afraid to come trouble."


    "Are these young people jealous?"


    Everyone talked.


    Tong Songda''s face was iron-blue at the moment. Seeing Chen Yu didn''t even care what she said, she felt a sense of provocation.


    "You are very good, dare to ignore me, you are still the first. Master Cao, go and kick him down on my knees."


    Tong Songda spoke lightly, beside him, a middle-aged man sitting in a corner, who had never said anything, nodded and stood up.


    Cai Yuankang has a few people in front of him.


    But they know that this master Cao is called Cao Jian and is a master of martial arts. During this time, people from the martial arts world in Huaguo appeared more and more in front of ordinary people. This master Cao was invited by the Song family a few days ago to protect Song Da. What is said to be a dark master.


    "Boy, kneel down for me!"


    Cao Jian shot it directly with one palm and blasted to Chen Yu. This palm was like a thunder, and it was only a short while before Chen Yu.


    Everyone felt a flower in front of them. Cao Jian, who was still next to Song Da, appeared again, and had already arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be so secretive, dare to be wanton? Kneel me down!"


    Óð Chen Yu drank lightly and stood still. He then caught Cao Jian''s hand, but turned his wrist gently, and suddenly a huge force pressed Cao Jian to kneel on the ground, completely unable to move.


    "You, you! You are a master of martial arts!"


    Cao Jian''s complexion changed greatly. He looked at Chen Yu in shock and shouted in horror. The last time Chen Yubuwu was in the world, he was not qualified to attend the class, and did not know Chen Yu.


    "Noise! ??Shut up."


    Chen Yu frowned, kicked directly with one foot, and banged on Cao Jian''s chest, immediately kicked Cao Jian several meters away, directly hit the wall, then fell to the ground, unconscious.


    what!


    Wu Songda couldn''t sit still at this moment, all of a sudden stood up, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Cao Jian''s strength was strong. When he was invited, more than a dozen professional bodyguards were in front of him.


    But now?


    I ca n¡¯t even resist Chen Yu''s move?


    Cai Yuankang was on the side, staring blankly at it all, staring at his eyes and opening his mouth, unable to say a word.


    ËäÈ» Although they are the rich second generation, they usually do not cause much trouble, but they have never seen a master of martial arts. It is completely impossible to imagine that a big man can be kicked so far and fly away, just like a movie.


    At this moment, looking at Chen Yu again, Cai Yuankang''s eyes raised a slight fear.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master of ancient martial arts, no wonder you are so arrogant."


    Wu Songda looked ugly and said coldly.


    ²»¹ý "But you think you can fight us with these things? The connections and resources of my Song family are not what you can imagine. In three days, as long as three days, I can find someone to abolish you, you, believe it?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    There are people who know Song Da aside, all of them making noises.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Song family. Someone offended him? Those who dare to hit his family are finished."


    ²»´í "Yes, although martial arts masters are powerful now, but they are no better than power and money."


    Su Su Yimo pulled Chen Yu''s arm and looked anxious.


    ²»Òª "Don''t make any more noise. The Song family is very good. They have a wide path. You can''t fight them."


    Wu Su Yimo now regrets that she brought Chen Yu to be her boyfriend. She originally wanted to make Cai Yuankang die, but she did not expect that after she came, things completely exceeded her expectations. The injured Chen Yu and the Song family were on the bar.


    Chen Yu shook his head indifferently and said, "Relax, the Song family is not in my eyes yet. Do you all want to trouble me?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the people present and said lightly.


    A few people looked at each other, and Song Da was here, and their spirits were immediately full again.


    "Yes, my Zhao family will make you look good, my name is Zhao Tian."


    "And my Sun family, my name is Sun Lian."


    "And my Liu family, my name is Liu Pei."


    Cai Yuankang looked at Chen Yu and bit his teeth, "My Cai family will never make you feel better! You wait, within three days, we will definitely let you drop out of Beidu University! Your generation, just wait Are we ruined and play with us? We can play to death! "


    A few people said that they didn''t care, and reported their names.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, pointing at the noses of Song Da and others one by one, and said, "Very good, it doesn''t take three days, as long as half an hour, I let you all have nothing. If you believe me? "


    A few people heard them, and they all laughed.


    "Are you an idiot? It ¡¯s been half an hour, and let us all have nothing? What are you? You dare to talk to us like this."


    "Okay, if you can do it, we will kneel before you now."


    "Yeah, let alone kneeling, let''s call your grandpa anyway."


    Everyone said with a smile.


    The others also shook their heads and laughed.


    "This young man is too crazy. None of these rich second generations has a strong background in the north? How dare to say that for half an hour, they have nothing? It''s an exaggeration."


    "Yeah, now young people dare to say anything for women."


    Most of the people didn''t believe it, but some people looked at Chen Yu''s side face and frowned.


    In the corner where Chen Yu is located, the light is relatively dim, and Chen Yu is facing away from the crowd, so those people did not see clearly how Chen Yu looked, but faintly, they felt that Chen Yu seemed to be the person legended by the Northern Capital what.


    "Muff!"


    I thought of that possibility, and all of them looked shocked, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    Su Su Yimo looked anxious. Although she knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person, she did not believe that Chen Yu could really do everything she said. This cow is too big!


    "Chen Yu, let''s go now, it''s okay to be shameless, don''t make trouble anymore, you will suffer!"


    Wu Su Yimo hurriedly said in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu smiled, took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    ι "Hey, within a half hour, clear these houses."


    Chen Yu said all the names and family of Song Da and others.


    A few people looked at each other and laughed.


    "Pretend to look alike, I''ll take a look, how will you end up later?"


    °¥ "Oh, I''m so scared, my house is going bankrupt soon? Hahahaha."


    Wu Su''s face flushed, and she was embarrassed by being bragged.


    However, Chen Yu sat down, took the tea in front of him, took a sip, and looked relaxed.


    Song Songda looked at Chen Yu with a cold hum.


    Then, at this moment, the crowd was in a commotion.


    "Zheng Yunshang is here!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Vibration

    Wow!


    Everyone retreated automatically, giving up a passage on their own initiative.


    Zheng Yunshang was a strong woman when she was in Dongchuan. At this moment, she looks more serious than her majesty. She frowned, and looked at the mess at the scene coldly, and said coldly.


    "What''s going on? Huh?"


    When I heard this, everyone looked like a play.


    Su Songda''s eyes brightened, and he immediately walked up, bowed his waist, a smile on his face, completely different from the proud look before.


    Zheng Yunchang''s status is higher than his father, Song Da naturally dare not neglect.


    ×Ü "Mr. Zheng, I''m really sorry, here today, a guy offended us, and was arrogant, this made this look like this. You can rest assured that I have covered all the losses here today."


    Cai Yuankang and others, standing behind Song Da, all smiled.


    Zheng Yunchang glanced at Song Da slightly, and said lightly, "You are Song Sicheng''s son? Your dad didn''t tell you, where am I? Even he is here, and you dare not make trouble, you dare to do it with me? Why do you think I dare not touch you? "


    Zheng Yunchang froze ÃÐ Dan''s eyes, and immediately frightened Cai Yuankang and others. They are just relying on the rich second generation in the family, but they have only experienced a piece of leather, and in front of ordinary people, it is okay to play with prestige.


    But in front of people like Zheng Yunshang, they are fart.


    Even Song Da was scared when she saw Zheng Yunchang getting angry. He thought he was a member of the Song family, and Zheng Yunshang would have some scruples. But now it seems that Zheng Yunshang didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    With a smile on the face, Song Dadao said, "General Zheng, we really don''t blame us. That person has been provoking us. We are frustrated and this is what we are going to do. If you are unhappy, I will give it after this thing is over Hello apologize. "


    Song Da pointed at sitting there, Chen Yu with his back to the crowd, and said fiercely.


    "He?"


    Zheng Yunshang frowned, looked at it coldly, and then came slowly.


    Su Su Yimo was standing there all the time, and Zheng Yunshang saw it so immediately that she felt panicked.


    ι "Hello, stand up, the club owner is here! Don''t provoke her."


    Su Su Yimo quickly pulled Chen Yu''s sleeves, trying to pull him up, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to stand up in the slightest.


    "Well, I''ll just sit here and wait for her to salute."


    what!


    Su Su froze and then almost slaped up with a fan.


    I also salute, that''s the woman of the fairy grass group! You are a young man, why should someone salute you!


    Äã "You, you really want to **** me off!"


    Su Su stomped her foot in a hate, already desperate in her heart, offended so many rich people not to say, now they have to face Zheng Yunshang again?


    What kind of evil did the old lady make in her lifetime!


    Zheng Yunshang felt at this moment that looking for Chen Yu was simply the worst choice. Feeling regretful.


    Tong Songda looked at all this coldly, when she saw that Chen Yu didn''t even get up in the slightest, she could not help laughing.


    "I''m really an idiot. I thought I had some martial arts, so no one took it into consideration. Who is Zheng Yunshang? Can you offend?"


    I think so, Zheng Yunchang has come to Chen Yu.


    After waiting for Chen to see Chen Yu, she immediately stared, and remained motionless.


    Su Su Yimo saw that Zheng Yunshang didn''t move, and her eyes were staring, she was so scared that she smiled even more ugly than crying.


    "Zheng, we didn''t mean it. Today''s loss, how much do you say, we will pay for it according to the price."


    Song Da laughed, with a sarcastic look.


    "Compensation? How do you compensate? In the club of President Zheng, the things used are high-end products. The bottle of wine that Chen Yu broke just now is more than 6,000 bottles, plus other things, there are more than 50,000. You How can I pay? Go to sell? "


    Cai Yuankang and others also smiled coldly, waiting to see the joke.


    Su Su Yimo''s face changed, I did not expect these things to be so expensive! Her family is not rich, and Chen Yu''s family may not have much money. More than 50,000 is not a small sum for their college students.


    I squinted and looked at Chen Yu, and found out where Chen Yu was still sitting, the old **** was there! Su Yimo wanted to cry.


    You Nima, Chen Yu, you can kill your mother! You **** still have the mood to drink tea! Lying down!


    But at this time, Zheng Yunshang stepped forward excitedly, lowered her head and bowed fiercely!


    "Master Chen, you are here today!"


    Everyone froze and stared at it all.


    Su Su Yimo had a small mouth and her head was blank.


    Pu Songda''s pupils kept shaking, and the smile on her face completely froze. how can that be? Zheng Yunshang bowed to this kid? !!


    Seeing Zheng Yunshang, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I came here with a friend today, and met a few little guys, but it made you dirty."


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang waved his hands quickly and said, "Where is Master Chen, my club is yours. If you want to, you can smash it all here."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    How did Zheng Yunchang, who had always been high-handed and overbearing, look like this to a young man?


    Hit him, who is it!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu, with strong speculation in his eyes. And in the crowd, the few people who had doubts about Chen Yu''s identity just now were all shocked, watching each other, and drooling hard.


    I can only make Zheng Yunshang such a person.


    I was the first in the world, Chen Wudi!


    "Zheng, Zheng Zheng, you, have you made a mistake? He, he is just a college student."


    At this time, Song Da smiled barely, and there was already a hint of bad feeling in his heart.


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Song Da and looked cold.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to disrespect to Master Chen? Come, let them kneel!"


    "Yes!"


    The security personnel on the sidelines immediately stepped forward and slammed against the knees of Song Da and others. Suddenly, several people were kneeled on the ground.


    "Master Chen, what do you do? Do you need to interrupt their hands?"


    I heard this, Song Da and others were all scalp.


    "No! My dad is Song Sicheng, you can''t do this to me!"


    Ye Songda shouted in fright, but Zheng Yunchang just glanced at Song Da coldly.


    "Song Sicheng? Even if he was here today and offended Master Chen, I would still interrupt his hand!"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    Ëã "Forget it, a bunch of little farts, it''s not necessary."


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunsang nodded, thinking that this is not in line with Chen Yu''s style of doing things. But in the next sentence, let her take a look.


    "I''ve let people clean up their house, and they will have nothing in the future."


    Jingle Bell!


    At this time, Cai Yuankang''s phone rang.


    Cai Yuankang saw that it was his father''s phone. After being connected, there was a roar of despair and anger.


    "Grass mud horse, which **** offends you asshole! Our Cai family is over, it is over!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Here, I have the final say

    oom!


    As if the thunder exploded, Cai Yuankang''s whole body was blinded.


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    "You little rabbit, North has a lot of first-class forces just now, all gathered, saying that you offended a big guy, now all the assets and connections of my Cai family are gone, gone! You **** daddy ! "


    Wow.


    Cai Yuankang''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground, kneeling there, open his mouth, the whole person''s eyes lost focus.


    At the same time, several other second-generation mobile phones also rang.


    After everyone connected to the phone, they all made a unified bang, the mobile phone fell directly to the ground, staring at it.


    At this time, Song Da also received a call from Song Sicheng.


    "You jerk! What other characters have you messed with outside! My Song family, this time it was completely ruined in your hands!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Song Sicheng growled like a thunder, and shocked Song Sicheng in Chengdu.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? I''ve worked hard for more than 30 years, and all the family business and contacts that I have accumulated have been completely ruined by you! Now my Song family is gone, nothing! I don''t have you like this son!"


    Mumble. . . . . .


    Tong Song Sicheng hung up the phone directly. Song Da was completely stunned. Everyone froze.


    "Oh my God, he did it!"


    Su Su Yimo covered her mouth and looked at all this in shock. She heard some of the voice on the phone just now, knowing that these people are no longer the rich second generation from now on. It''s almost like dreaming.


    Everyone else in the audience, watching this scene, couldn''t believe it.


    Just a few words, a few rich people died! So, what kind of existence can this do?


    Only a few people who had previously speculated about Chen Yu''s identity were emotional.


    I can only say a few words to let a few rich people, so in half an hour, only Chen Wuji.


    This group of rich second generations are simply idiots who dare to provoke Chen Wudi? Isn''t it death?


    Wu Songda''s face was white and snowy. The whole person was shaking. The phone crashed and fell directly to the ground. The whole person was soaked from cold sweat as if they were taken out of the water.


    Ö»Òª "As long as half an hour, I let you all have nothing."


    Chen Yu''s words sounded in the mind, Song Da shook the whole person. Looking at Chen Yu, her pupils were shaking violently.


    "You, who are you!"


    Wu Songda asked aloud, he now knows why Chen Yu was so arrogant. Because these people, in the eyes of each other, are ants!


    Chen Yu glanced at Song Da and said lightly, "Who am I? You are not qualified to know. As long as you know, I am someone you can''t mess with, that''s enough."


    At this moment, Cai Yuankang and others are all kneeling on the ground, and some have even started crying.


    "No, I beg you, no, I don''t want to be poor. I, I gave you a hoe."


    Someone screamed directly and banged straight at Chen Yu.


    From frugality to luxury, it is difficult from frugality to frugality. This group of rich second-generations used to live in Jinyiyushi, and now they have nothing in a moment, how can they bear it?


    "Chen, Chen Yu, please, don''t do this, me, I don''t chase Su Yimo. I have no eyes, I apologize, I apologize to you."


    Cai Yuankang knelt all the way, crawling in front of Chen Yu, his face snotting and tears, shaking his cheek fiercely, asking Chen Yu for forgiveness.


    Chen Yu looked at Cai Yuankang lightly, and after a moment of silence, she dropped Cai Yuankang directly to the ground.


    I beg for mercy?


    Useless!


    ßÏ "Oh, this is so lively here? Song Da, why are you kneeling on the ground?"


    At this time, young people who were not tall and waxed yellow came in from the door and looked at all this in wonder.


    Bian Songda was shocked when she saw the man, and she was immediately happy.


    "Master Shi, save me! My Song family was ruined by his murdered family!"


    Ji Songda shouted with a throat.


    The man heard the words and glanced at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    "My dad, do you dare to move?"


    Xi Shilang faintly opened his mouth, and then waved his hands directly. For a moment, the whole hall, except Chen Yu, Su Yimo, Zheng Yunshang, and Song Da, all went unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, Song Da was so happy that he stood up from the ground.


    "Da, Da Ge, who is he?"


    Cai Yuankang also got up from the ground and asked with a trembling voice.


    What happened today has far exceeded his belief.


    Pu Songda sneered.


    "This is the young master of Burma Wuling Pavilion, Shi Lang. I was fortunate to know him when I was gambling in Burma a few days ago. It happened to be a meeting today, and I asked him to come over. people!"


    I said here, Song Da clenched his fist fiercely.


    ¿É "But, several of our houses are all finished! What good is he even better?"


    Cai Yuankang said with a cry.


    Yun Songda''s eyes showed madness.


    "Done? Huh, you say if we kill this guy, how many of us will be finished?"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Cai Yuankang and others were shocked and stared.


    "Kill, kill!"


    They are just a group of rich second-generations. They usually eat, drink, and fight, and fights and fights naturally, but to kill? They don''t have the courage.


    Song Da gritted his teeth and said, "Can you endure becoming the poor and inferiors who are bullied by us? Kill him, and we are still the rich second generation! And Shi Lang is the young master of Wulingge! It is true The stranger is many times better than the master of martial arts! With him, it can definitely be done! "


    I said this, a few people who were still scared just now, all gritted their teeth, and swept their eyes back and forth a few times, then nodded fiercely.


    "Damn, do it!"


    A few people immediately made up their minds, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, they showed murder.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly in her heart, not caring.


    "Master Shi, you must help me and kill him! After the incident is over, the fast stone in my house will be delivered to you directly."


    Ji Songda ran to Shi Lang and said coldly.


    Yan Shilang heard the words, raised a brow and nodded.


    I came here this time when I saw Song Da showing him a picture of a rough stone, which is very much like a material needed by his smelter, so he came to Huaguo.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, I''ll do you a favor and kill this ant."


    "Great, he is a master of martial arts, so be careful."


    I heard Shi Lang''s dismissive smile.


    "Hua Guo martial arts? It wasn''t one or two that died in the hands of our Wuling Pavilion. Even the first master of the overseas youth gang was also killed by our people. What a small young man?"


    Speaking like this, Shi Lang looked directly at Chen Yu and said, "Boy, you are unlucky today. No matter how high your status is, you are destined to be a dead person."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "A little cub in Myanmar also dares to speak out here? Here, here is China. Here, I have the final say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： A name that scares you

    "Hehe, the young people in martial arts in China are so arrogant? I think you were very low-key in those days."


    Ji Shilang said with a smile.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t you know that murder is illegal!"


    At this time, Su Yimo shouted that although she was terrified, she stood up.


    "Illegal? Hahahaha. The laws of your country of China also want to control my head? Do you know what kind of existence we have in Wulingge in Myanmar?"


    Xi Shilang looked at Su Yimo and said lightly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were stunned. He also read the information of Wulingge. At the time, the first master of the green gang was killed, and there was Sangbo, the master of Wulingge. participate.


    I was thinking of going to Myanmar for a while, but I didn''t expect that now the young master of Wulingge came to the door.


    "Our Wuling Pavilion is a state religion in Myanmar. I am the young master of Wuling Pavilion and has a higher status than the king of Myanmar. In Myanmar, I can kill whoever I want to kill, and whoever I want. What''s wrong with you alone in China? "


    Xun Shilang poked his mouth, and then swept up and down Su Yimo with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "You look pretty, I fancy you, and go directly to Myanmar with me tomorrow, and I will let you enjoy prosperity and wealth."


    Su Su suddenly changed her face and panicked, "You, don''t mess around."


    Xun Shilang laughed, "Women you like, do you still want to run? Tell you, today is the King of Heaven, and no one can save you!"


    Cai Yuankang''s complexion also changed. Su Yimo was originally interested in him, but he did not expect that things had come to this stage. Su Yimo was caught by Shi Lang.


    Before Shilang waved his hand, everyone was unconscious. This method was just like a fairy. Moreover, the other party is still the master of Wulingge. Although he has not heard of it, but seeing Song Da''s appearance, he also knows that the power is very strong.


    Thinking this way, Cai Yuankang said with a smile: "Oh, Shi Shao really has a good eye. This Su Yimo is the school flower of Beidu University. It is her honor to be seen by Shi Shao."


    "Cai Yuankang, you bastard!"


    Su Su Yimo angrily watched Cai Yuankang look like a pug.


    Cai Yuankang''s face remained the same, without any shame.


    "A small Burmese national, dare to predominate in my country?"


    Zheng Yunshang looked at Shi Lang, his eyes were shameless.


    "Hmm? Old woman, dare to disrespect me? Give me death!"


    A flick of his hand violently, a sharp cracking sound sounded, and a very fine shadow rushed directly to Zheng Yunshang.


    Snapped!


    She was ten centimeters in front of Zheng Yunshang''s chest. Chen Yu pinched her fingers and stopped there.


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang looked down, the scalp exploded instantly, and the whole person was frightened.


    Between the **** of Chen Yu, a weird bug with a length of more than ten centimeters, thick spikes all over the body, and mouth full of fine teeth, was struggling in the hands of Chen Yu.


    If this bug gets into your body!


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang was a tadpole and did not dare to think about it anymore.


    Alas.


    Chen Yu pinched **** directly to pinch the worm to death.


    Looking coldly at Shi Lang, Chen Yu said faintly: "Before me, dare to take action, but also grab Su Yimo, do you really think I don''t exist? Today, don''t want to go out alive."


    Xi Shilang had not spoken yet, and Song Da was all screaming.


    "You are dead today. There is Master Shi here, even if you are so powerful?"


    ²»´í "Yes, aren''t you arrogant? Still suppressing our family? After you die, I see how you suppress us."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, when you die, your girlfriend will not be with Yuankang, but you will go to Myanmar. You feel bad, hahahaha."


    Everyone laughed.


    Although Chen Yu is powerful, Shi Lang''s method is more secretive. Song Da, in particular, was 100% convinced of Shi Lang. When he was in Myanmar, he had seen Shi Lang''s unpredictable method with his own eyes, killing him invisible. Can Chen Yu be able to resist?


    Shi Lang looked at Chen Yu and smiled lightly: "People who used to say this to me are all dead now. Who do you think you are, the martial arts world of China, in our eyes, they are suppressed to death East Asian sick man. Today I will let you know that in front of me, be in awe. "


    Boom!


    Xun Shilang shot violently, and he was wearing large long-sleeved clothes. With a wave of the robe, a buzzing sound came, and then a black shadow directly covered the ceiling of the clubhouse.


    Take a closer look, they are all blood red mosquitoes the size of a little finger! Densely crowded together, the buzzing sound kept on making the scalp numb.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Su just felt that her body was full of goosebumps, and her face was crispy.


    Zheng Yunshang also took a sip of cool air, and a person''s body had so many disgusting bugs, which was simply disgusting.


    "Look!"


    I was over there, Song Da and others could not bear it anymore, and threw up on the side.


    Chen Yu squinted and looked at it all, smiling coldly.


    "People in Myanmar, really like to play these things."


    As expected, the people in Wulingge are very good at sacrificing maggots, and they are extremely **** and cruel.


    "Hum, you will be my pet, do it for suckers! Go!"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. All the mosquitoes on the ceiling snorted and ran straight towards Chen Yu. Numerous sharp mouthparts, like a dagger, were going to rot Chen Yu.


    "Run!"


    Su Su shouted. Girls are inherently afraid of bugs, especially these giant mosquitoes, which make her feel irresistible.


    Even if you are a master of martial arts, can you win these things?


    Su Su Yimo obviously did not believe it.


    "Haha, he''s dead!"


    Wu Songda and others all laughed.


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t move, took a big breath, and then spit out, all of the mosquitoes were completely burned out immediately by the hot flame.


    "What! How could this be!"


    Wu Songda shouted, unable to believe this scene.


    ¿Ú "Mouth, spit flames, my God, is this still human?"


    Su Su stared at her eyes, froze in place, her head blank.


    Ji Shilang was shocked and shouted, "Who are you! You can burn my pet!"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "I? I''m the one who killed you!"


    Boom!


    Stepping on one foot, Chen Yu moved directly, and came to Shi Lang in an instant. He caught Shi Lang''s neck and lifted him up.


    "You, you, you! Who the **** are you!"


    Xi Shilang no longer had the arrogance and calmness just now, shouting in horror. Even if these worms are encountered by masters of energy, they still have headaches, unless they are strong men who have been martial arts and cultivated to the level of Vajrayana.


    But the person in front of him even burned all his mosquitoes with a spit of flame?


    When did Xi Huaguo have such a great figure?


    "who am I?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "My name is Chen Yu."


    "Chen Yu? What! You are Chen Wudi !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： In this world, no one can kill

    "Chen, Chen Wudi?"


    Cai Yuankang looked at each other with a little doubt. Is there such a number in North?


    They are only the second generation of rich. Chen Yu''s existence can only be known if he is a high-level member of the world, a top power, a big brother, and a master in martial arts.


    Them?


    I still don''t have that qualification.


    Song Da, however, changed his face, remembering that his father had inadvertently mentioned it, and now the situation in China has changed dramatically. A peerless leader has been born, and he is famous all over the world. First in the world!


    And that man, his father mentioned, is called Chen Wudi!


    Is Su Yimo''s boyfriend the first Chen Wudi in the world?


    Su Songda fluttered and almost fell to the ground.


    Fuck, this is the person who offends himself?


    A kind of despair spread quickly in Song Da''s heart.


    "Chen, Chen is invincible? Chen Yu, is this your nickname?"


    Wu Su asked sillyly, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, then looked at Shi Lang again.


    "I haven''t come to you yet, but you have come to your door? Not only that, you dare to be so arrogant in China. You want to kill people and not to mention Su Yimo. Why? Where? Huh! "


    Chen Yu''s palm suddenly tightened, and Shi Lang''s face was flushed immediately, and his legs kept stepping in the air.


    "Chen, Master Chen, let me go. I am the young master of Wulingge. Master Sangbo is my uncle. Wulingge is the national religion of Myanmar. If you kill me, you are invoking me It will offend the entire Burmese country and it is not good for you. "


    "I was wrong before. I apologize now. I will leave China immediately and never set foot in China again. What do you think?"


    Although Shi Shilang was afraid, there was still a hint of threat in his tone.


    For a large force, a country, even Chen Wudi, must weigh it.


    And now he still apologizes, and also takes care of Chen Wudi''s face, and gave him the steps. As long as Chen Wudi is not stupid, he will not move himself.


    This time, I have to suffer a little bit.


    I thought so, Shi Lang sighed.


    But Chen Yu''s words immediately made him nervous.


    "Arouse you? Oh, what if I just provoke you? Wuling Pavilion and Burma, what do you really think you are?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, with obvious disdain in her eyes.


    Su Su froze and looked at Chen Yu, some could not believe it.


    Wu Lingge is not clear to her, but he still knows Myanmar, it is a country! Is it possible that Chen Yu has to fight against a country?


    Hey, he''s just a college student!


    Cai Yuankang and others also hold back. Su Yimo''s boyfriend is so crazy that he wants to fight against a country by himself? Is he crazy?


    Xi Songda was paralyzed sitting on the ground, the whole person was shaking.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that what my dad said is true, Chen Wudi, really, really have the power to subdue a small country?"


    Zheng Yunshang glanced at Song Da unexpectedly, and Dan Feng''s eyes laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Master Chen''s name. In that case, do you dare to challenge Master Chen? Really!"


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Zheng Yunchang narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of awe.


    "Master Chen, who has threatened him since his debut? In the world, he is invincible. I really think that a Wuling Pavilion and Burma can make Master Chen jealous?"


    Chen Yu made his debut from Dongchuan at that time, but Zheng Yunsang saw with his own eyes that so many geniuses and big brothers were killed before Chen Yu.


    After that, the record is even more astounding. Looking at this road, which person who threatens Chen Yu will end well?


    I turned my head, Zheng Yunshang looked at you on the ground, and her mouth slightly hooked.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "I!" Song Da''s breathing was stagnant, and her despair was even worse.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Shi Lang with a smile.


    "Do you think that I dare not kill you? It is a pity that you are wrong. In my eyes, no one except my loved ones, women and friends can be killed in this world."


    Hiss!


    Xi Shilang took a breath of air, her pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person shuddered.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m the master of Wulingge! My status is high! I ..."


    Click.


    Ji Shilang''s words were broken in a crisp sound. Without any nonsense, Chen Yu twisted Shi Lang''s neck directly.


    When Shi Lang was dead, he couldn''t believe that Chen Yu actually started.


    I dropped Shi Lang on the ground at will, Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped, and he slightly turned his fingers.


    "Let you be powerful, in my eyes, nothing more than a cloud. What''s more, better than power? You can''t compare with me."


    In the market, Chen Yu stood there alone, with Shi Lang''s corpse staring at his feet. The picture was very impactful.


    Su Su covered her little mouth, her eyes staring.


    "Chen Yu, you, you have killed, you have killed! What to do, what to do, this is a real killer!"


    Su Su was so scared that she sat on the ground, and the whole person was completely dead. She''s just a college student. How have you seen this scene?


    Zheng Yunshang walked to Su Yimo''s side, patted Su Yimo''s shoulder, smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be afraid of little girls. There is nothing like this kind of thing. Just look at it and you won''t be afraid."


    Hey, what? See more? Hemp eggs, how can you look at such things!


    ÎÒ "I, I''m still a child."


    Su Su grinned and said in a crying voice.


    At this time, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Song Da''s several people, and immediately made them nervous.


    "Chen Yu, let go, let me go. What I saw today, I will never say anything. I swear!"


    Several other people are also nervous. When they saw on the TV series, after the killers killed people, they all killed the bystanders, didn''t they!


    "Chen Yu, Uncle Chen, Grandpa Chen, we are wrong, please let us go."


    Cai Yuankang knelt on the ground first, crawled in front of Chen Yu, and kept his head scratched.


    Chen Yu looked at a few people, looking indifferent.


    "If I weren''t here today and replaced by someone else, would you have to abolish that person, and then Su Yimo could not escape your clutches at night?"


    A few people heard it, all of them were shocked.


    They do think so, they are all ready for drugs and reminders, love, medicine. When I got to the hotel, I went directly to the video and took a video again. I was not afraid that Su Yimo would not be submissive.


    "You! Shameless!"


    When Su Su saw the expressions of several people, she knew that Chen Yu was right.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "What is the use of being alive?"


    Xuan faintly raised a finger, a little bit of golden light, appeared at Chen Yu''s fingertips.


    "no, do not want!"


    Wu Songda and others were all shocked in their hearts and wanted to beg for mercy. Chen Yu had already swiped!


    There was a blood line on the necks of several people, and everyone''s face was full of panic.


    With a bang, they all fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yunchang looked at the dull Su Yimo and laughed, "Look, don''t you just watch a few more?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Kill a vast world

    Hearing Zheng Yunshang''s words, Su Yimo suddenly jumped up.


    "Auntie! But a few lives! How many people were killed in your club! How can you be so calm!"


    Su Su stared at her eyes and screamed, and the stars of Saliva were flying.


    "Auntie ?!"


    ÔÆ Zheng Yunshang''s face flickered, and her eyes twitched.


    "Call my elder sister!"


    "What happened to a few people? In this world, who will not die? They should die today. I ask you, do they take death?"


    Su Su froze silently.


    I really do, as Zheng Yunshang said, these are not good people. Just after Shi Lang came, several people still wanted to take Chen Yu''s life, and these people had to take care of themselves.


    To be honest, Su Yimo''s heart also wished to kill them. But thinking is one thing, and doing it is another. Even if she really gave her a knife, she didn''t dare to do it.


    But Chen Yu? The killing was so calm and indifferent, it seemed like pinching a few ants, showing a domineering indifference in the calm.


    ¿É "Yes, but that''s a few lives! You will cause yourself a lot of trouble."


    Su Su looked at Chen Yu with anxiety.


    Zheng Yunchang giggled and patted Su Yimo''s shoulder.


    "Trouble? There won''t be any trouble. Little girl, you are still young and do n¡¯t know what Master Chen is. You have to remember that there is no one in this world who can ask Master Chen for trouble. Remember, yes anyone."


    what!


    Su Su froze, looking at Chen Yu, with deep shock in her eyes.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Wu Su murmured to herself, seeing all the scenes of Chen Yu for the first time, kept turning around in her mind.


    Domineering, mysterious, indifferent, indifferent, èîæñ Lingtian.


    Chen Yu''s various appearances kept overlapping in front of Su Yimo''s eyes, making her a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I''m your classmate. Let''s go, let''s go back to school."


    I said so, Chen Yu was leaving.


    "What do they do?" Su Yimo asked.


    Chen Yu waved her hand indifferently, and said, "Let Zheng Yunshang get it."


    Zheng Yunsang nodded, his face respectful.


    "Master Chen, rest assured, I have given it to me here, and I will arrange a car to take you home."


    He nodded and Chen Yu left Hanhailou directly.


    Su Su Yimo was stingy along the way, no longer like the raging fire before.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, that, are we now considered as murderers? I, I won''t be wanted. I don''t want to eat jail."


    Suddenly in the car, Su Yimo grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and looked bitter.


    Ôõô However, she never thought that it was only to stop Cai Yuankang from annoying herself, and it turned out that such a big thing happened. After all, she was an ordinary person. Even if Zheng Yunshang said anything, she would not be able to accept it for a while.


    "nothing."


    Chen Yu said lightly, did not care.


    After the two returned to school, Su Yimo didn''t know how he left Chen Yu, and when he landed, he arrived at Ye Wushuang.


    ÎÞ "None, Wushuang, something big happened today, I, I don''t know how to tell you."


    Su Su frowned and stopped talking.


    Qi Ye Wushuang was a little confused, put down the book in his hand, and tilted his head to look at Su Yimo. In her image, Su Yimo has always been carefree, very bold, how can it look like this now?


    "what happened?"


    I thought for a moment, Su Yimo gritted his teeth severely, and reached Ye Wushuang''s ears, and said, "Chen Yu, I have killed several people today, I''m on the scene, what to do!"


    "Oh."


    Qi Ye Wushuang nodded, "What then?"


    ʲ "Why, what? Then? Chen Yu, he killed someone! Are you not surprised?"


    Qi Su Yimo stared, watching Ye Wushuang''s indifferent appearance, totally unable to understand. When did killing become a trivial matter?


    Ye Yewushuang smiled and said, "It''s okay, the big things in your eyes are just small things to him. His position is too high, and we are different from his vision."


    Su Su froze and said, "How tall?"


    Ye Yewushuang looked out of the window with a gloomy look and a gloom.


    "I can''t reach the tall ones."


    Xu said that after Chen Yu sent Su Yimo away, he called Zhuang Xinghe directly.


    "Master Chen, why are you free today, call me this old man."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was drinking tea and reading the newspaper in his study. After receiving the call from Chen Yu, he said with a smile.


    "I''m going to Myanmar recently, you can help me collect the information about Myanmar and Wuling Pavilion."


    Wow!


    ÄÇ On the other side of the phone, the tea just picked up by Zhuang Xinghe was spilled on the ground.


    "Master Chen, are you going to destroy Wuling Pavilion!"


    Chen Yu said: "Yes, before I promised the gang to kill all those who killed Du Yuankai. Until now, Sangbo of Wuling Pavilion is still alive. And today, Shi Lang, the young master of Wu Ling Pavilion, I was killed. "


    Hiss!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe took a breath, and then there was a brief silence.


    "Master Chen, if you are going to Myanmar, you can pass by the border. And there, there are your acquaintances."


    Óð Chen Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, wondering.


    "Wei Qiong, they are there, too. They are now a special operations team, code-named Scarlett Shura. The reputation of the current frontier region is great."


    After hearing Zhuang Xinghe''s explanation, Chen Yu understood the cause and effect.


    Not long after he brought Wei Qiong back last time, Zhuang Xinghe used the relationship to collect Wei Qiong and others at the request of Chen Yu. Later, Wei Qiong and others took the initiative to request to go to the frontier to perform the task.


    I never thought that they had grown up and made a name for themselves.


    "Master Chen, Wei Qiong them, now there is a tricky task, if you have time, you can go and see."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go and see them."


    I hung up the phone and Chen Yu directly found Xiao Xuan''er. If she wanted to go out for a while, she still had to talk to Xiao Xuan''er.


    Ôõô Ñù "How''s it to make Su Damei feel like a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu grinned, and grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s waistline.


    µ±È» "Of course it''s unpleasant. The thought of Xuan''er next to me is not my side, I''m a bit uncomfortable."


    Chen Yu said, his hand moved gently around Xiao Xuan''er''s waist.


    "Yeah! You hooligan, stop!"


    Xiao Xuan''er felt like an electric shock, a crispy sensation, spreading all over the body instantly, making her soft, and her entire face was red.


    "You, you are so indecent!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan bit her lip. Although she scolded her mouth, it sounded more like a coquettish girl.


    "I don''t blame you all yet!"


    Chen Yuban said from his face.


    "Why blame me?" Xiao Xuan''er stunned.


    Chen Yu grinned again, "Because you look so beautiful, I can''t help but want to eat you."


    He said with a smile, Chen Yu''s hand was moving down, drawing a wonderful arc, and rubbing heavily on the abundance.


    "Ah! Nasty! I, I''m going to class."


    Xiao Xuan''er was tight all over, his face turned redder, like a fawn frightened, he trot all the way immediately.


    Chen Yu looked at the back of Xiao Xuan''er''s departure, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, his eyes became more and more vigorous.


    "Next, go to Myanmar and create a **** storm. Xuan Er, I will let all disobedient people in this world surrender. At that time, we will be able to join hands and never enter the endless starry sky without any fear. "


    I want to kill a vast world, let our future be more magnificent!


    I turned around and Chen Yu set off again.


    Goal, Myanmar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： A little fan

    Around the southern frontier of China is a vast dense forest. After this dense forest, across the borders of China, there are many small countries such as Myanmar and Guo Guo.


    Where these small countries border each other, it is an extremely chaotic black triangle. Because of the mutual checks and balances between countries, there are no laws here, and incredible crimes in society can almost be seen here.


    Many desperate and wanted criminals from various countries are gathered here. Not only that, but there are also private forces, warlords, heretics, etc.


    Here is a real extrajudicial place!


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood next to the dense forest and looked up at the border forest. As she was about to step in, a voice sounded.


    ι "Hey, boy, the frontier jungle is very dangerous. You can''t go in, go back quickly."


    The leader is Wu Peng, who is a master of dark energy and looks at Chen Yu with a smile. Today, they were going to enter the dense forest to perform the task. When they saw Chen Yu also walking in the direction of the dense forest, they stepped forward to ask.


    Chen Yu glanced back, with some surprises, these people are not weak one by one, are all warriors, even team up to the jungle?


    "I''m going to find a friend, you, who are you?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly. He had previously traveled to the frontier base and wanted to find Wei Qiong and others, but learned that Wei Qiong had performed his mission and had gone to the black triangle. Chen Yu simply stopped and went directly.


    If he wants to enter Burma from this side, he also has to pass through the black triangle.


    Åó Wu Peng laughed: "Little brother, we are going to have something to go in, might as well be together?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Peng. The opponent''s team was more than a dozen people. The weakest one was also Ming Jin Xiao Cheng. The strongest was Wu Peng, who was at the peak of dark power.


    This strength is already pretty good among ordinary people.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Yu nodded and promised. These people do not know what the purpose is, they can just take a look at it.


    ι "Hey, Uncle Wu, we went in this time, but received a commission from the military to go to the Black Triangle to save people. How can you let such a young man follow us? It is obviously abnormal for him to appear here."


    Walking on the road, a young man beside Wu Peng muttered quietly.


    Wu Peng smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s good to let him follow us. If he is really one of those people, it''s better to keep it beside us than to hide him in the dark."


    When the young man heard it, he nodded and then nodded.


    He walked all the way, Wu Peng and Chen Yu chatted with each other.


    Both parties are guessing the identity of the other party, so they are hidden before the talk.


    Wu Peng asked his name before Chen Yu also reported a pseudonym and said that he was Luo Yu.


    After all, he didn''t know what the group did. If it is a person at Wulingge, they know that they are going to Myanmar, and there may be some action.


    "Brother Luo Yu, it ¡¯s not like people here to hear your accent, do you know, is there anything special in the dense forest here?"


    Wu Peng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it too dangerous here?"


    Wu Peng shook his head and said, "Besides that, because there is an attraction here, it is now in a frontier zone and has a very high status. Some people even come to watch it at the risk of their lives."


    "Is there such a place?"


    Chen Yu is a bit surprised. In the border forest, the beasts are rampant. For ordinary people, it is a dangerous place, and there are people who will come here? And when will there be attractions?


    "Yeah, you can''t believe it when you say it. Here, there is a stone of seven killings, which is said to be left by Chen Wudi, the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo! The murderous spirit above, which lasts a long time, is shocking."


    "There were a few foreign gangsters who robbed a few women before. They deliberately ran to the Seven Killing Stone Stele. If you do n¡¯t believe in evil, you will ruin those women under the stone monument. Then you guess what? They were directly inspired by the Seven Killing Stone Stele. Murderous, cut off the head! "


    "Since then, people in so many villages around this place have enshrined the Seven Kill Stones as holy relics, and Chen Wudi has been revered as a **** by them."


    Wu Peng said, a strong expression of respect appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Yu heard this and touched her nose.


    I did not expect that there was so many stories in a stone monument left by me.


    But at this moment, the young man next to Wu Peng smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the use of telling him this? What does he know? Where does he know the greatness of Chen Wudi?"


    Åó Wu Peng frowned, and said, "Xiao''an! Be polite. Little brother, sorry, Wu An''s temper is more aggressive, don''t care."


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Do you know Chen Wudi?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Wu An snorted and said, "Chen Wudi is an idol of martial arts. Although I have not seen him, it does not prevent me from admiring him. For his great achievements, I ca n¡¯t say that for three days and nights .How do you know how powerful he is? "


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Actually, I know him quite well. He is just a little bit better. He is still in college to pick up girls."


    I looked at Wu An''s appearance, Chen Yu suddenly raised a teasing thought, and smiled.


    "You are presumptuous! What do you know! Chen Wudi is such an ordinary person! He is such a mighty man, and he may not have one for thousands of years. How can he do such a boring thing to go to school? Only then can we achieve what we are today! "


    °² Wu An said angrily that he would not allow anyone to discredit his idols.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes rare.


    Have you been practicing hard every day? Uh, although I am also practicing, I am not a martial artist. And he is really picking up girls in school. Before he came, he took advantage of Xiao Xuan''er.


    Can I tell you, can I tell you!


    When I thought of it here, Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t mind.


    How did you say, this is also a little fan of his own, to protect himself, and to be angry with himself, Chen Yu is really not good at him.


    "It seems that the little brother is also a martial arts expert? He even knew Chen Wudi''s name?"


    Åó Wu Peng''s eyes were narrowed.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I did practice some boxing and kung fu."


    Ok?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Wu An looked up and looked at Chen Yu: "Then let''s discuss it."


    Wu An''s eyes were full of warfare. Just now Chen Yu said that his idol was not, it had made him angry, but he always thought that Chen Yu was an ordinary person, so it was not easy to shoot, but now?


    Since Chen Yu is a martial arts student, he has no worries anymore.


    Wu Peng did not stop, he also wanted to see how Chen Yu''s strength.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    Wu An sneered, "Why, afraid?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s not, but you are too weak to hit you."


    "What are you talking about! Seek death!"


    Wu An''s eyes stared and he was about to start immediately. He is also a master of dark energy and a young genius. Otherwise, he won''t be brought out to perform the task. Now Chen Yu said he was too weak?


    When Xun was about to start, a blood-covered figure suddenly burst out of the woods, suddenly fell down at Wu Peng''s feet, and raised his head hard to speak.


    "Witch, Wuling Pavilion, rescue, rescue Captain Joan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Front hard bar

    "Hey! What the **** happened, answer me! Damn it!"


    Wu An took the other side in his arms and shouted loudly, regardless of the blood on the other side.


    "He is dead and useless."


    Åó Wu Peng looks ugly.


    boom!


    °² Wu An slammed his fist on the ground, staring at the ground stiffly, panting heavily, gasping with deep anxiety in his eyes.


    Chen Yu is also cold-looking, looking at this man, there is a cold mang in his eyes. It seems that Wei Qiong is in big trouble in the black triangle.


    "Wei Qiong, their situation must be very dangerous now, we must pass immediately!"


    Åó Wu Pengning chanted.


    "Little brother, there is the Black Triangle zone, there is a place outside the law, you go back. To tell you the truth, this time we are here to rescue Scarlet Shura. The following things are not something you can participate in . "


    "You are all ready, we are going at full speed."


    Wu Peng greeted everyone. There were still some lazy people just now, and now they are all shocked. Everyone has a powerful outflow.


    At this moment, he has no regard for who Chen Yu is, even if Chen Yu has any purpose, now he has no time to control.


    "You came to rescue Wei Qiong? In this case, I will go with you, Wei Qiong is my friend, and I am also looking for him."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Åó Wu Peng accidentally glanced at Chen Yu, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    "Uncle Wu, when is this time, still carrying this towing oil bottle ?! Now we have to hurry to rescue Qiong, he will slow us down!"


    °² Wu An roared, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Wu Peng smiled apologetically at Chen Yu and said, "You don''t care, Xiao An, he''s after Wei Qiong."


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, looked at Wu An, her eyes were meaningful. She knows Wei Qiong. Although she is very obedient in front of herself, she treats others with absolute indifference.


    I didn''t expect that Wu An actually liked Wei Qiong? Moreover, it can be seen that Wu An''s appearance is very concerned about Wei Qiong''s safety.


    "It doesn''t matter, my feet are good, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Yu said: "Do you know where Wei Qiong are?"


    Åó Wu Peng glanced deeply at Chen Yu. Based on his experience, he naturally saw that Chen Yu was really concerned about Wei Qiong''s safety, so he nodded.


    "This time we were here, we were entrusted by the military. Scarlet Shura was investigating a missing person. The last place to appear was the black triangle. The military side received Scarlet Shura''s S.O.S."


    "There, we have already crossed our borders, and the military cannot easily move, otherwise it will cause international disputes. All of us, military soldiers employed by the military, go to rescue. "It''s extremely dangerous, are you sure you want to go?"


    Wu Peng looked at Chen Yu and asked solemnly.


    Chen Yu nodded, "I will rescue Wei Qiong."


    °² Wu An''s eyes tightened, and there was a hint of hostility in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Is this guy also Wei Qiong''s suitor?


    Thought of this, Wu An glanced deeply at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was very handsome, and immediately gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    "Only for you? Still want to rescue Wei Qiong? I tell you, we won''t wait for you, don''t drag our hind legs, hum!"


    °² Wu An gave a cold snoring, turned directly and rushed out, very fast.


    Åó Wu Peng shook his head and said solemnly, "Since so, then you follow closely. Let''s go!"


    Several other people didn''t look at Chen Yu, they looked at Chen Yu as if nothing, and rushed out of Chen Yu.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is just a young man who knows some ordinary kung fu. He doesn''t know the danger of the black triangle. If he didn''t meet them and rushed in, there would be no possibility of alive.


    They don''t have time to bring such a little guy.


    Looking at the crowds who had rushed out, Chen Yu didn''t care. As soon as he stepped, he rushed out. He didn''t know Wei Qiong''s position, but he still had to lead the way.


    Wu Peng and others, at this moment, galloping, the speed has been raised to the limit, everyone''s face has a deep anxiety.


    I, especially Wu An, gritted his teeth and bloodshot his eyes.


    Since he met Wei Qiong the last time, he was deeply fascinated by Wei Qiong, and now he knows that Wei Qiong is in danger and is even more anxious.


    I walked so fast for more than ten minutes, and several people felt deeply exhausted.


    "Hmm! He didn''t leave behind !?"


    At this time, Wu Peng noticed that Chen Yu was actually behind them, and could not help but be shocked.


    A few of you, now the speed has reached its own limit, are all clinging to their teeth.


    Chen Yu, but at the moment was looking relaxed, without any signs of fatigue.


    Ôõô "How is this possible ?! Even me, I feel very tired now, but looking at his appearance, there is still room to spare, and it is hard to succeed. He is even better than me?"


    Wu shook her head fiercely, Wu Peng couldn''t believe it, Chen Yu looked too young. Even at such a young age, even a genius could not be more powerful than himself.


    "It must be that his body is special, so that he can keep up with us."


    I thought so, and heard someone shout next to me.


    "Look, we''re out of borders!"


    For a while, everyone had left the border and officially entered the impossible place, the black triangle. From now on, they will face those desperate people, and life has no guarantee.


    "Three kilometers away from where Wei Qiong sent their signal, let''s hurry over!"


    I heard Wu Peng''s words, everyone was shocked, drank heavily, and clenched his teeth again.


    After ten minutes or so, several people stopped, panting heavily.


    Although the martial arts masters acted like wind, they ran at full speed for so long, and they were exhausted at the moment.


    Åó Wu Peng looked at Chen Yu next to her, and her pupils shrank again.


    Chen Yu was standing there at the moment, looking at the front coldly, without any fatigue, even breathing, without any disturbance.


    "He, who is it ?!"


    Wu Peng was shocked. Others did not notice the difference between Chen Yu, but just stared at the front, with deep fear in his eyes.


    I was in front of them, turned out to be a small base. Among the high fences, there are wooden buildings in it, and in the most central position, it is a three-story wooden building. At first glance, it is the main building.


    Inside and outside this base, there are all groups of fierce muscles and strong men, of all races, each of them is a live ammunition, which is frightening.


    "It seems that Wei Qiong should have been arrested here. They have so many guns, and they don''t know if they have heavy weapons. We must plan well, and we must not act lightly"


    Wu Peng solemnly said.


    "Damn! Really TM wants to rush in!"


    °² Wu An roared in a low voice, but he also knew that even if they were masters of martial arts, they were not strong enough to fight so many hot weapons.


    So although unwilling, they can only hide now and think about how to save people.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu stood up faintly, walked out of hiding, and went straight to that small base.


    "What are you doing! Come back!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Wu Peng was so pale that he shouted immediately.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and kept walking, saying, "I will save people naturally."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Caught a big shark

    "Fuck! What an idiot! Don''t pull us off if you die!"


    A person who was walking beside Wu Peng said fiercely. Once Chen Yu was exposed, their positions were also exposed. What can I do with so many heavily armed men?


    "Stop! Who are you!"


    The four guards at the entrance of the gate saw that Chen Yu was walking towards them. He immediately raised his gun, pointed at Chen Yu with a black hole, and looked alert.


    The twenty-four people spoke English, and Chen Yu sounded effortless.


    Chen Yu just looked indifferent and continued to move forward.


    "Never stop, we will shoot!"


    A warning sound came again, but Chen Yu was unheard of.


    Åó Wu Peng looked at this scene, and clenched his fist, saying: "There is no way, now you can get it if you don''t get it. From which directions, you go straight up!"


    Åó Wu Peng quickly gave instructions, and immediately a few people lay on the ground, like snakes, and came quietly to the guards.


    Wu An looked at Chen Yu, so angry that his teeth were bitten loudly.


    "Come in, wait until I have to treat him severely!"


    Looking at Chen Yu so recklessly, he rushed out, and did not listen to Wu Peng''s plan. Wu An felt the anger burning in his chest.


    Wu Yu looked at Chen Yu with a grudge, and Wu An also lurked directly in accordance with Wu Peng''s arrangement.


    "Do it!"


    Åó Wu Peng yelled, and immediately rescued several members of the team, and rushed out from all directions, as if hungry tigers went down the mountain, and rushed directly to the four guards.


    Masters of martial arts, the speed is already extremely fast, and just now they have lurked within a range of less than 10 meters from the four.


    This distance is nothing more than a second or two for them.


    The people headed by Wu Peng, like dumplings, rushed out from all directions.


    "Oh, mygod!"


    The twenty-four people were attracted by Chen Yu just now, but they did not notice Wu Peng at all. Now I saw several people rushing in from all directions, and for a while I didn''t know who to aim at.


    Chen Yu, who just wanted to do it directly, looked at this scene, it was also a moment, then stood silently watching a few people do it.


    Îä Wu Peng''s warriors have experienced a lot of actual battles, and they cooperate well with each other. After rushing out, one person immediately covered the other''s mouth, and the other person broke the heart of the other with a single palm.


    But in a moment, four people were killed without making a loud noise.


    "Do you know what tm, what were you doing just now! You almost killed us!"


    Wu An grabbed Chen Yu''s collar at once and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Several other people, each of them was gloomy, and there was a trace of anger in the eyes of Chen Yu. This time they came to the rescue, and Chen Yu''s move seemed to them to be an idiot.


    Chen Yu said lightly, "What about discovery? It''s killing."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, but then their anger was even greater.


    "Hum, it''s simple. You can''t resist bullets until you are the innate master. How can we kill them head-on? With you?"


    "Boy is really arrogant. This is a small base. Do you know how many people and how many weapons are there? Killed? How many can you kill? I''m afraid you have been sieved before entering!"


    "It''s an idiot, why did we pick up a burden beside us. In case he shocked the people inside, this operation was completely ruined!"


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t care what everyone said. He just wanted them to bring themselves here, and didn''t expect them to save people.


    He looked at Wu An with an angry look, and Chen Yu said, "Let go."


    With an indifferent glance, Wu An immediately surprised Wu An''s heart, and unconsciously let go of his hand.


    Wu Peng was on the side and looked at Chen Yu deeply, and then she spoke.


    "Luo Yu, it seems that you are very strong, but I tell you that even in the Black Triangle zone, even if you are a congenital master, you will lose your life if you are not careful. You are an uncertain factor. You will not participate in the next action Now. "


    "let''s go."


    After I greeted several people, Wu Peng and others left directly.


    Everyone passed by Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu with a contemptuous look.


    °² Wu An glanced at Chen Yu, like an elementary school student, and waved impatiently. "This is not a house, get out of here."


    After Xu said, Wu An left directly and followed Wu Peng and others to move on.


    Chen Yu looked at the departure of several people, smiled and shook her head. He also took a step forward and followed.


    Wu Peng, with a look of caution, walked in quietly from the gate.


    What''s weird is that just now they also saw a group of muscular and strong men patrolling inside, but now, there is no one at all, and the entire base is dead and completely silent.


    "What''s going on? Where did those people go?"


    The people hiding in the dark, after seeing this scene, came out slowly, with a look of doubt.


    Åó Wu Peng looked around, frowning tightly, then suddenly his expression changed suddenly, and he shouted, "No, it''s a trick! Hurry up!"


    As I was about to turn around, a sudden rattle sounded.


    On the surrounding buildings, a group of strong men with live ammunition surrounded Wu Peng and others.


    From the tallest building in the middle, a chubby middle-aged man with a blindfold, holding a big cigar, came out laughing.


    Next to him was a tall, thin middle-aged man wrapped in a black robe.


    "Master Sang Qiu is really powerful. Knowing that the Scarlet Shura people were arrested, the Chinese side will definitely send a military team to the rescue, and set up this bureau in advance."


    Chunky middle-aged man chuckled.


    Wu Peng and others all changed their looks. Only Chen Yu, who stood at the back, looked at all this lightly.


    Sang Sang begged, and said, "General Turo used this trick to catch a slap, and he used it very well."


    As soon as Wu Peng heard it, his face changed drastically.


    ʲô "What, he is Turo!"


    Wu An and others, when they heard Turo''s name, stared at him with deep horror.


    "He''s great?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    "Turo is a big warlord in the black triangle. There are many people and guns in this area. He has long been involved in drug, drug and population treason. In our country, many women are missing. The source of black goods is him. Get it over. "


    Next to Chen Yu, a man murmured.


    "But he is not in our country, and we have no great way. As a special team, Scarlet Shura is not subject to restrictions. This time, more than a dozen young girls are missing. It is suspected that they were robbed here. Wei Qiong offered Come here to save them. "


    Su suddenly turned her head, the man looked at Chen Yu and was surprised: "Why are you here!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t say that? I''m here to save people."


    The man was about to say something, Sang Qiu looked at Wu Peng and others, and laughed scornfully.


    "The fish I caught this time is a bit small. So let me give you a chance. If you can beat me, I will let you go."


    Wu Sangqiu came downstairs and shook her head slightly.


    "Hua martial arts, I thought I could kill a few more big figures this time."


    Wu Peng stared, and suddenly said, "You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Stepping on his feet, Wu Peng rushed out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Move my Chinese woman, kill!

    Wu Peng is the master of the dark peak. Seeing that Sang Qiu despised them so much, he rushed up and blasted out with a punch.


    The two originally had a distance of several meters, but while Wu Peng rushed out, ten toes snapped, and the entire calf was like a rubber band. The sound of trembling sounded faster.


    This is the unicorn step in Xingyiquan. It is extremely fast and suitable for short distance sprints.


    The punch punched out from between the ribs, just like a cannonball, it was awesome. This is a cannon punch in Xingyiquan, with impeccable strength and speed. It can be said to be Wu Peng''s pinnacle punch.


    The punch blasted out, and the air seemed to be blown open with a blast.


    "it is good!"


    The others were all shouting. Such a punch, even if it is a master of energy, must temporarily avoid the sharp.


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Peng, nodded, but shook his head again.


    Ëä Although Wu Peng''s punch is strong, it is not enough to see in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sure enough, Sang Qiu watched Wu Peng rush over, and did not move, the corner of his mouth even evoked a contemptuous smile.


    "It turned out to be just a dark rubbish, you''ve let me down. Go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Sang Qiu''s pale palm hit him directly, and he hit Wu Peng''s fist instantly.


    "Wow!"


    With a strong force, he rushed into Wu Peng''s body immediately, let Wu Peng cough up his blood, and flew straight out for more than ten meters. Then he hit the ground fiercely!


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Wu An saw this scene and hugged Wu Peng in a hurry, simply Wu Peng was just injured by the viscera and had no worries about his life.


    Xu looked at Sang Qiu fiercely, Wu An''s fist held tightly, and then he let go weakly, his eyes full of despair.


    Wu Peng, the strongest, can''t even take the other''s palm. Now he is being held by so many guns on his own side. This is a dead end!


    I turned my head and glanced, and Wu An suddenly found that Chen Yu was also here, and could not help but be anxious.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, let you go, you don''t, this is all right, you are going to die here with us."


    Wu Zheng was thinking so, Wu An saw that Chen Yu actually came out from behind and came directly to Sang Qiu.


    ι "Hey, why are you doing this, don''t worry so much about dying!" Wu An hurried.


    Several others also looked at Chen Yu in surprise. At this time, could he still want to fight with Sang Qiu?


    "Huh? Boy, why? You''re not convinced? It should be your strongest guy. You were all beaten by me. Do you want to challenge me?"


    Sang Sang begged a little, shook her sleeves, and looked disdainful.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "You did the disappearance of the people in Hua Guo? You also arrested Scarlet Shura? What are you doing?"


    Wu Sangqiu looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    "Yeah, let you be a ghost. Yes, we have snatched the girls from China. They are very expensive. They are sold all over the world, but they are very expensive."


    "Not only that, their organs can be sold alone, they can be used as a means of transporting poisons, they can be used as prostitutes, and they can also be used as materials for my Wulingge refining medicine. Look, how valuable are your Chinese women? They are like pigs, but they are good products. "


    Wu Sangqiu smiled lightly, the corners of his mouth were infinitely sinister.


    Juan Turo and the others in the base also laughed.


    "Yes, it is precisely because of these women in your Hua Kingdom that we can be so happy here, smoking cigars, playing with women. I want to thank you so much, it is your women in China who raised us. Hahahaha. "


    "Asshole!"


    Wu An and others, after hearing these words, all yelled. But it is useless, fists are king, they are not as good as others, so Sang Qiu is in front of them, so to speak.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and a touch of murder was brewing in it.


    "What is that Scarlet Shura for?"


    Sang Qiu chuckled: "You don''t know yet, this black triangle zone has long been mastered by my Wuling Pavilion, and the martial arts world of Hua Guo has been targeted by the whole world. Naturally, my Wu Ling Pavilion must make a contribution and kill well. Some of your masters, Scarlet Shura, are just a bait. "


    I glanced at Wu Peng and others, Sang Qiu''s eyes were disappointed.


    "I just didn''t expect that the fish we caught this time were just these little shrimps. But it''s always good to kill one more. On the side of the couch, let no one else sleep. China is around us, you have to submit to us. It''s like a big pigsty, listen to us pig farmers. "


    "Jack!"


    Everyone was roaring, and at the same time they were shocked. The black triangle zone has always been a mixed bag of dragons and dragons. The parties are fighting endlessly. But now they are unified? A huge conspiracy seems to be covering the martial arts circles in China.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Sang Qiu, and said, "Last question, who is Sang Bo?"


    "Oh? You even know my brother? But that''s no use. You still have to die. Are you ready to go now?"


    Sang Sang begged, and raised his hand.


    Wu Peng and others, looking pale. How about knowing this? Now they are about to become dead, even if they know more, it is useless.


    "I''m on my way, are you all ready?"


    The voice of Xun Youhan''s coldness came from Chen Yu''s mouth, so that everyone was surprised.


    "Haha, what did he say? Let''s get on the road? Are idiots?"


    ßÏ "Oh, the Chinese are really funny. So many guns, he got us on the road?"


    Wu Peng and others looked at Chen Yu with dull faces.


    "What else can you do at this time?"


    °² Wu An sighed deeply, resentment in the sky. He hated, hated himself for being incapable of overcoming Huanyu, and could only look at these **** and insult my country!


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed. There was still a laugh in the whole base before, but it suddenly seemed to be pinched around his neck and was quiet.


    Everyone froze, looking at Sang Qiu''s right hand raised, staring, his face unbelievable.


    Wu Peng and others are the same, with their mouths open, a little sluggish.


    "How, how can this be?"


    In their eyes, they saw that Chen Yu waved with one hand, a golden light flashed, and Sang Qiu''s palm flew up directly, and the blood was sprayed directly into the sky like a fountain.


    Because the speed is too fast, Sang Qiu didn''t even react. He didn''t realize it until he looked at his palm with the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Sang Sangqiu shouted, and a deep pain in the bone marrow stimulated his nerves. He hugged his wrist and stared at Chen Yu with his eyes full of shock.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, his face pale.


    "Pig farms? Pig farmers? What kind of thing are you? You even said that my country is a pig farm? You can''t help but look at yourself too much. What about the small country beasts? It gives you confidence and makes you think Can you ride on us? "


    Suddenly looked up, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, an endless astonishment of murder suddenly erupted, so that everyone in the base was shocked.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, women who dare to move my country, I want you, dead, none, all, dead!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Demon evil, unimpeded

    Pedal Pedal!


    At the look of Chen Yu''s eyes, Sang Qiu suddenly took three steps backwards, with an irresistible look in his eyes.


    "How is this possible? I''m a strong man in the world of King Kong. In his hands, he didn''t even have a reaction, and he was cut off directly."


    "What the **** is he!"


    He was next to him, and Turo looked horrified. In his eyes, Sangqiu was a god-like existence, but now, even this young man suddenly cut off his palm?


    Ye Tianfang Ye Tan!


    Wu Peng and others also looked dull and looked at each other, all of them were shocked.


    Ëû "He? He is a master ?!"


    Everyone only feels unreal for a while, but a little guy casually encountered on the road is so strong? Sang Qiu, who defeated Wu Peng with one stroke, was cut off directly in front of him?


    Wu An opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he had nothing to say.


    When I recalled the words he had just said, he just felt a hot face.


    What kind of house play, what oil **?


    ¶Ô·½ In the eyes of the other party, it is just a joke. In the eyes of such strong men, he is like a clown, not as good as others.


    "Today, don''t you all want to live!"


    Chen Yu''s voice, like the wind of Jiuyou, made everyone snore.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy!"


    Sighing angrily, Sang Qiu pointed a finger directly, even poking his own broken palm, buckled in it, and then directly pulled out a blood-colored worm that kept on wriggling, a few dozen centimeters long!


    "Spit!"


    Someone saw this scene and vomited while holding his belly.


    "Hey, my Wuling Pavilion is best at sacrifice, and let my little bug clean up your flesh and blood!"


    "go with!"


    With a single-handed wave, the little worm flew out immediately. In the air, the worm''s body suddenly grew a layer of fine black spikes. It opened its mouth, and its teeth were full of tiny teeth. The daggers are horrible.


    At the same time, sound waves suddenly sounded, like steel needles, piercing the brains of everyone.


    "what!"


    Everyone shouted and shouted, holding their heads, full of horror in their eyes, and only Sonic had such power! ?


    boom!


    There are a few strong men, kneeling on the ground, unable to endure the attack of sound waves, and the brain suddenly exploded, just like a ripe watermelon, directly burst open!


    With a little bug, the power is so horrible!


    "Oh, my bugs, even those who are not King Kong''s strong, can''t please, you''re dead!"


    Sang Sang begged for a look, hate of broken palm, must be washed with the blood of Chen Yu!


    Suddenly, the zerg had arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "Small bugs, is it so arrogant? Sure enough, they are from a small country and have never seen the world. Give me a fight!"


    In a sneer, Chen Yu stared suddenly, probing with one palm, the raging flames burning on the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, the hot high temperature, causing the surrounding air to be distorted.


    "Hehe, I''m an idiot. My bugs can''t be drowned in water, and the fire can''t be extinguished. I even want to use fire for it? Just wait for it to penetrate into your body and bit you into a skeleton!"


    Squeak!


    As he was saying, Chen Yu had caught the worm. The worm screamed immediately in the hand of Chen Yu. Then in the eyes of everyone, it melted directly, and a black smoke with a **** smell rose into the sky, but In a moment, it turned into a handful of fly ash.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "No way! How can you kill my bugs!"


    Sang Sang begged his eyes and shouted.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were full of cold mang, "Not only your bugs, but I will kill you all the mess!"


    I walked towards Sangqiu, Chen Yu stepped forward. Forced Sangqiu and Turuo to keep back.


    "Come on, shoot him, kill him!"


    Turo shouted in horror. The crowd was startled and immediately erected all their weapons and attacked Chen Yu wildly.


    Da da da. . . . . .


    In the roaring sounds of crickets, flames spewed out of the barrel, and countless ammunition poured out to Chen Yu.


    "Luo Yu, get out of here!"


    Seeing such a horrible gun Lin bullet rain, Wu Peng and others were all scalp and horrified.


    With such a dense fire coverage, even if the congenital master can breathe out, he cannot resist it.


    Chen Yu''s expression did not change in the slightest. He turned a deaf ear to these attacks and still moved forward in a hurry.


    There are countless ammunitions. When Chen Yu was half a meter away, it was like being trapped in a quagmire, suspended in the air, and can no longer move forward.


    "Why, what!"


    The brawny men who kept holding guns all stopped. Is this still human?


    "All for me!"


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the ammunition flew out at a faster speed than before and shot at those around him.


    I only heard the sound of my grandma. The brazen men who were still arrogant just now seemed to be rags, and they all fell to the ground.


    On the scene there are only Sanqiu and Turuo.


    àÛͨ.


    Turuo was unable to support first, sitting on the ground with a buttock, looking pale.


    "Even a gun is useless?"


    "Fairy, Lord Fairy, I was wrong, please, please let me go."


    Luo Tuluo immediately knelt on the ground and kept hoeing to Chen Yu. What happened just now seemed to him like a miracle, which filled him with fear.


    Wu Sangqiu was ruthless and threatened.


    "Boy, I''m from Wulingge! My elder brother Sangbo is a strong person in the heavenly realm. If you dare to touch me, wait for the whole family to be worms by my Wulingge!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and suddenly waved her hand, and immediately cut off the other palm of Sang Qiu!


    "what!"


    Sang Sang begged screaming.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Chen Yu asked indifferently.


    "Boy, you look for death!" Sang Qiu roared sharply.


    Huh!


    Xun was another finger, and directly cut off Sang Qiu''s left leg.


    "I ask you, it hurts."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent face, Sang Qiu was scared.


    ÌÛ "It hurts, I hurt, it hurts me."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "But you don''t know. The Chinese women tortured by you are ten thousand times more painful than you. You say, what should I do to you?"


    "How can the life of a Chinese woman compare with us! Let me go and I will give you 10 billion!" Sang Qiu shouted.


    Chen Yu looked more and more slaying.


    "In my eyes, your life is not even a finger of my Chinese woman!"


    Huh!


    A rush of sword energy continued to emerge from Chen Yu''s hands, as if it were a torrential shower, all falling on Sang Qiu''s body.


    Sang Sang screamed at first, but later, the voice became weaker and finally disappeared completely.


    When Chen Yu stopped, Sang Qiu whole person, only a pile of bones had been cut off by Chen Yu!


    Thousands of swords!


    Turuo, who was aside, saw this scene, and was so scared that he vomited and vomited several times.


    Chen Yu turned to look at him, and smiled coldly.


    "You were raised by a Chinese woman? Then return your flesh and blood."


    Huh!


    As with Sang Qiu, Jian Qi was ruthlessly cut off. Turo, who was like a fat ball, became thinner and thinner. In the end, it became a skeleton full of blood!


    Åó Wu Peng has a long mouth, ã¶ã¶ looking at this scene, his mind is blank.


    Suddenly his body shook, and he looked at Chen Yu''s back in disbelief, thinking of the Seven Killing Stones in the frontier forest. There, the first person in the martial arts of China, Ling Chibai once killed seven people!


    Isn''t it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Murderous!

    "Uncle Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Wu Peng''s shocked look, Wu An was a little confused.


    "Xiao''an, don''t you say that Chen Wudi is your idol. Then I ask you, what does Chen Wudi look like?"


    Wu Pengji murmured looking at Chen Yu.


    "Hey?"


    "Chen Wudi is extremely young. Since his debut, he still hasn''t lost a lot. He has behaved aggressively but is very moral. I used to search his photos on the Internet, but it seems that the country has used its power to search for any photos of him online. Here. "


    "Uncle Wu, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Wu An asked with a frown, but saw Wu Peng''s entire body stiffened and swallowed hard.


    "Xiao''an, you, you say this Luo Yu, will it be Chen Wudi?"


    "What? Impossible! Chen Wudi should be in Beidu now, how could he be here?"


    Wu An shouted loudly, but looking at Chen Yu''s back, Wu An''s heart felt more and more that Wu Peng said, it may be true!


    I fucking, maybe I just hit my own idol? !!


    Wu An''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses, galloping into the distance.


    A few others looked at each other. A young man casually encountered on the road turned out to be the first Chen Wudi in the world?


    A thick sense of unreality came to their hearts.


    Chen Yu, regardless of the thoughts of a few people, swept over the buildings directly, killing all the enemies.


    Finally, in a corner, Chen Yu finally found the detained Wei Qiong and others.


    At this moment, Wei Qiong and others, like dogs, were all confined in a large iron cage, and everyone was scarred.


    ¼´Ê¹ But even so, Wei Qiong''s eyes are still sharp and abnormal, like Shura, the whole person exudes a strong sense of killing. When he saw that it was Chen Yu, he suddenly changed and was full of surprises.


    The others in Scarlet Shura were all very surprised at this moment. Excited looks appeared on the already desperate face.


    Boom!


    As soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, the whole cage immediately exploded and became powder.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are here!"


    Su Weiqiong threw Chen Yu''s arms all at once, and the whole person was like a frightened kitten.


    Other people, although everyone was scarred, but still knelt on the ground.


    "Scarred Shura, see Gong!"


    Wu Peng and others were all shocked. In the eyes of Chen Yu, the pupils shrank.


    The origins of Scarlet Shura, they all know that at that time, these girls were captured by a hundred people and seven people. It was Chen Wudi who walked a thousand miles and ran alone to kill the beasts and save the women and set the Seven Killing Monument!


    Only one person can make Scarlet Shura be called Gong Gong!


    That is, Chen Wudi!


    ÄÑ "Hard, is it really Chen Wudi?"


    Wu Anleng said.


    Ò» One of them nodded and said: "That''s nature, my family is the grandfather, Chen Wudi, the first person in Huadao martial arts!"


    Boom!


    Is it like a thunderstorm, Wu Peng and others are standing unsteadily.


    "No wonder, no wonder you dared to rush in directly. No wonder you have always been indifferent. It turned out to be the first person in the world. It is ridiculous that we also say you are dragging oil **, too reckless. It is because our knowledge is too short, but real people do n¡¯t know it. ! "


    Wu Peng and others have set off a stormy sea. Thinking of the way they waited before, their faces were hot and hot.


    "It''s all right, those beasts have been killed by me. You are safe."


    Chen Yu said lightly. "Where are the girls they arrested?"


    When I heard this, Wei Qiong was shocked.


    "Brother Chen Yu, it''s my uselessness. Those little girls, I didn''t save some of them. I looked at them with my own eyes, some were stabbed, some were dug out the kidneys, and some were cut open. Lower body, stuffed with drugs. "


    "I hate it so much, I''m too weak, I can''t save them, I can''t save them !!!"


    Tong Weiqiong''s heartbreaking wailing sound echoed throughout the room. She was like a helpless child, squatting on the ground, slap to slap, and hit her hard.


    Åó Wu Peng and others twisted their heads, gritted their teeth fiercely, and the clenched fists were pale.


    Wu An looked at Wei Qiong, only feeling a raging sky full of anger. The indifferent and decisive Scarlet Shura leader, the woman he liked, now crouched on the ground and wept, making him tremble all over.


    These **** beasts!


    I hate that I can''t eat its meat raw and drink its blood!


    Chen Yu grabbed Wei Qiong''s hand, Wei Qiong looked up, looked at Chen Yu with tears in his eyes, and said suddenly: "Big brother, sorry, Wei Qiong is useless, Wei Qiong cannot save them."


    Chen Yu rubbed Wei Qiong''s head, her voice seemed to be bloody.


    "You''ve done a good job, you can''t save anyone, I''ll save it."


    "You can''t kill beasts, I''ll kill them."


    ËûÃÇ "They make you cry, and I make them bleed."


    "The pain they inflict on our Chinese people, I will return ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!"


    Qi Wei Qiongye looked at Chen Yu, wiped her tears severely, and stood up again, with Chen Yu beside her, she was not afraid of anything.


    "I''m going with my elder brother."


    After Wei Weiqiong said, everyone else nodded.


    "Master Chen, we will go with you!"


    Wu Peng said repeatedly that at this moment they already knew that the so-called Luo Yu was Chen Wudi.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Wei Qiong, you are too injured, so stay here to cultivate, Wu Peng, you stay, protect Wei Qiong them."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu said, "Those beasts, I''ll go alone."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Wei Qiong nodded.


    "Big brother, the Black Triangle, long ago, they were unified by the people in Wuling Pavilion. There are four indigenous warlords here, all of whom work for Wuling Pavilion. They are all smuggling, human trafficking, and trafficking. , Poison and the like. "


    "The amount of poison that flows into China every year from here is simply incalculable. A large proportion of the missing people in China in recent years have been transported here. Among them, people from their 40s to 40s There are women. They are treated separately according to age and appearance. "


    "Some have been sold as prostitutes, some have been trafficked in various organs of the body, some have been used as a means of transport, and others have been targeted by men here."


    "When we came, the little girls who had been arrested had been transported to various warlords. I heard that they would be dealt with uniformly tomorrow."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, looking grim.


    "You are waiting for me here. Before the sun goes down today, I want this black triangle to be stained with enemy blood!"


    brush!


    One step forward, Chen Yu rushed straight out!


    An hour later, in another small base, everyone was playing cards and having fun, and in the most central house, a Chinese girl, but fourteen or five years old, was being pressed on the table, struggling screaming and crying frantically .


    On her body, a pig-like man smirked, tearing the girl''s clothes piece by piece, leaving only the last few pieces of cloth on her body to cover the important parts.


    Boom!


    The door was broken, and a young man stood at the door, with a blood-red lightsaber in his hand, very dazzling in the sun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Stun

    "Jack, who are you! Get me out!"


    The man yelled, holding a woman''s neck on the table, and pulling a gun from his waist, facing Chen Yu, he would pull the trigger.


    But Chen Yu is faster!


    He flashed a cold light and chopped the man''s palm directly, making him scream.


    The scum woman looked at this scene, and once again hopelessness appeared in the already desperate eyes.


    Chen Yu glanced at the girl and found that the other party was just a minor girl like Wei Qiong. At this moment, there was almost no trace of her body, and a large area of ??spring light was exposed.


    "You guys, **** it!"


    Óð Chen Yuhan chuckled, her face was cold and she could fall off the ice residue.


    Huh!


    The sword was cut continuously, and the warlord''s boss was completely dismembered.


    With a fierce wave, Long Yan directly burned his body into nothingness.


    Chen Yu looked at the girl and smiled slightly.


    "Wait here when I come back, I will pick you up home."


    The girl trembled, cried, covering her mouth, and nodded heavily.


    Chen Yu left directly, the girl went out and saw that there was no trace of Chen Yu. In the small base at the moment, all of them were killed without a good body!


    The girl covered her mouth with tears in her eyes.


    At the same time, the other girls who were arrested with her came out timidly from the room at this moment. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all burst into tears.


    ËýÃÇ Since they were transported here and treated like beasts, they have been desperate. But did not expect that Chen Yu descended from the sky and completely rescued them.


    Within three hours, Chen Yu swept around and swept the entire black triangle all over. Wherever she passed, there were corpses and blood like Changxi.


    As the sun sets, the red light of the residual sun spreads over the black triangle, like blood and song.


    ¿ì "Look, Big Brother Eun is back!"


    Wei Weiqiong heard the words and immediately looked up.


    Walking in the distance, Chen Yu came slowly. Behind him, as many as a hundred Chinese women were all behind Chen Yu, and everyone''s face still left the fear left by previous experiences.


    "When I arrived, a dozen people had been killed."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Yu said, there was a trace of regret in her eyes, and also a raging anger.


    I turned my head, Chen Yu swept the women around, pointed at Wu Peng, and slowly spoke.


    "I am a man of Huaguo, they are also men of Huaguo. Do n¡¯t be afraid. The men of Huaguo will protect you from going home!"


    Ok!


    Å®×Ó The women nodded heavily, their eyes were already hazy.


    "Brother, don''t you go back?"


    Qi Weiqiong looked at Chen Yu and asked in confusion.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at the sun like blood, and smiled slightly, but the corner of his mouth was endless coldness.


    "This view is a good time to kill people. Myanmar owes us, how can I not go again?"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    Chen Yu was going to kill Myanmar?


    "Brother, you, are you telling the truth? That''s too dangerous! According to our information, not only the people in Wuling Pavilion, but also the country has deployed troops in Myanmar. The State Investment Rat''s Bogey. "


    "If you go now, there will definitely be a reaction on the Mi country side, it is too dangerous for you!"


    Wei Weiqiong took Chen Yu''s arm, anxiously, persuaded immediately.


    I shook my head, Chen Yu''s face didn''t change at all, just smiled.


    However, Wu Peng patted Wei Qiong''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Wei Qiong, you should know what Master Chen said, what weight it is, heavier than Taishan, there will never be any room for recovery."


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since Master Chen has spoken, then there is only one way for the army deployed by Myanmar and the rice country, that is the dead end!"


    "This is the first majesty in the world!"


    Hiss!


    The few people next to Wu Peng were all taking a breath. Wu An looked at Chen Yu with a look of excitement.


    "Idol, idol, me, I want to go with you too!"


    Clenching his fists, Wu An flushed.


    "You are too weak, I don''t take oil with you **" Chen Yu teased.


    Huh?


    Wu An stayed for a while, then his face became flushed, and he scratched his head.


    "These women need you to **** back. It is more convenient for me to go to Myanmar alone."


    After Yu''s explanation, Chen Yu left the crowd directly and went to Myanmar.


    The black triangle zone is close to Burma. At Chen Yu''s speed, it only took a short while to reach the border of Burma.


    µÄ At the moment of the border defense of Myanmar, several soldiers were sitting crookedly in the post, their legs were on the table, and they were farting each other.


    They all know that the Black Triangle Zone is already the sphere of influence of Wuling Pavilion, so for them, the patrol mission is completely dispensable.


    "Hey, what are you going to eat tonight? We might as well have a couple of drinks and drinks."


    "But during the patrol, isn''t drinking allowed?"


    A new recruit who hasn''t been here long, asks with some concern.


    àË "Hey, the black triangle is just outside the border. It''s all ours now. We''re patrolling ass, don''t worry, no one will come over. You, still too young."


    An older churros, he lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, spit out a large ring of smoke, and then smiled mysteriously at the recruit.


    "I''ll take you to the Black Triangle, General Turo, but a new group of Chinese women have been arrested. I''ll take you tonight to enjoy."


    Ê¿±ø These soldiers have already hooked up with the black triangle.


    àÅ "Well? What''s wrong with you, isn''t it just playing a Chinese woman? Don''t be like that."


    I was a little confused about the old churros, and the new recruit who came just now stood there, looking out the window, and the whole person was shaking.


    Old fritters frowned and looked away, the cigarette in his hand fell directly to the ground, but he didn''t notice it.


    In their eyes, under the reflection of the sun, a golden streamer came from a distance, and in the forefront of the streamer, it was clearly a person!


    From the eyes of that man, what they saw was endless murderous power and death!


    "Enemy, enemy attack!"


    The siren sounded through the entire post instantly, and the soldiers immediately took out their guns and aimed at Chen Yu in the distance.


    "This is the border of Myanmar, stop right away, or you will be considered an intruder!"


    There were warnings in several languages ??in the big horn.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    "Noise, die for me!"


    Ascending the Dragon Sword in hand, the sound of Long Yin sounded through the wild.


    Chen Yu came out obliquely with a sword and pulled out a hundred-meter-long golden arc. From the middle, the whole post was divided into two!


    The endless golden light, mixed with the afterglow of the setting sun, drowned everything.


    There are a few surviving soldiers standing there, looking at it all with a long mouth, completely dull.


    They knelt on the ground and looked at Chen Yu, standing like a demon in the ruins of the post, with blank thoughts in their minds.


    "You, are you Chinese? You came to rescue the women!" Some soldiers exclaimed suddenly, then covered their mouths.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly stared, with a strong murderous look in his eyes!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Walk

    With one sword, all the sentries were in different places.


    Chen Yu stopped for a moment and rushed directly to the capital of Myanmar.


    Night, the capital of Myanmar, Nesby.


    Ò® Yewar Hotel, the largest super five-star hotel in the local area, is usually a lively scene, but now there is no one.


    Only on the top floor of the hotel, is a group of brightly lit, is holding a grand reception.


    Today, the Yewar Hotel has been closed, and it is not open for business. Many of the rich who came to eat and dinner were driven out.


    "What''s going on? Why did the hotel suddenly close?" A pot-bellied boss, with his young secretary, stood at the door of the hotel and frowned.


    "You don''t know yet, this time our king Ming Lai, here entertains General Damibo, who has just arrived from the country, as well as the lord of our state church Wulingge, and the master No. 1 Sangbo. Natural Will be open to the outside world. Haven''t you seen those in black, but they are all bodyguards. "


    When the boss heard the words, he looked back, and it turned out that in the hotel, there were three steps, one post, and five steps and one whistle, all of them were in black.


    The boss trembled and left here with his Xiaomi immediately.


    On the top of the building, at this moment, many high-rises in Myanmar are gathered here, and the goblets in their hands are illuminated by the lights.


    "General Damipo, welcome to Myanmar, we at Wulin Pavilion and Myanmar, have always regarded Rice as our best friend, and hope you have a good time here."


    Sang Luo, the master of Wuling Pavilion, and Ming Lai, holding a wine glass, said to a blond middle-aged man in a suit with a smile.


    "Oh, I am very happy to be here. This is our important partner in the United States and plays an important role in containing China. I came here this time because of the recent appearance of Chen Wudi in China, destroying With the balance we have always had, I hope that we can step together under the footsteps of China and the martial arts world of China. "


    Among ordinary people, Chen Yu naturally does not know, but now everyone here is all high weight. Sang Bo is the top master in Myanmar and has been overseas with the Holy See to kill the gang. Du Yuankai.


    ÕâЩ For these people, the first Chen invincible in the world is already something they all know.


    Tong Minglai and San Luo both smiled and nodded.


    "That''s natural. Since the first and second global martial arts wars, the martial arts world of China has been severely crushed by us and it is difficult to turn over. Even if there is another Chen Wudi this time, it will definitely look like Qing Moxiu was killed the same way. "


    In the first two wars, Myanmar, as the younger brother of the Riceland, gained a lot of benefits. In their hearts, they leaned against the Riceland, and the country of China had to bow their heads to themselves. How can they tolerate the rise of Chen Yu?


    "By the way, one of the women we brought from Huaguo Pavilion to China this time, you must have no idea who it is."


    Tong Minglai smiled yin and yin.


    "Oh? I''ve heard that here in Myanmar, I can often get a lot of good goods from China and become your playthings. I don''t know what is the best thing this time?"


    Tong Minglai and San Luo smiled at each other.


    "This time, one of the women we arrested was called Zhao Yun. This person is Chen Wudi ¡¯s high school teacher, but she is a beautiful woman! I heard that she is Chen Wudi ¡¯s woman, and we have sent her to you. In the room, when the reception is over, you can ... "


    With a flash of gaze at Ladmipo, there was a hint of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, you have brought Chen Wudi''s women all together. Haha, I''ll enjoy it tonight."


    À´ "Come, let''s toast!"


    Everyone was smiling in the collision of the wine glasses.


    Hudamipo left the reception early and couldn''t wait to return to his room.


    In his room, Zhao Yun was still dressed as he was when she was arrested. She was wearing a professional outfit, her hands were tied, and she was lying on the bed obliquely, her eyes full of despair.


    At the reception, everyone had a smile on their faces. One of them was middle-aged with gray hair and gloomy eyes, and the phone rang. He is the Minister of National Defence of Myanmar and an extremely minister.


    Pick up the phone impatiently and pick up the sound directly.


    "What! Chen Wudi destroyed the border post and came to Myanmar!"


    His smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by infinite shock and fear, and he shouted immediately. But he then suppressed his voice, glanced around and asked about the situation.


    After a while, he came to Ming Lai''s face solemnly and whispered.


    "what did you say!"


    Tong Minglai froze, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Sang Luo and Damibo were a little confused.


    Tong Minglai looked gloomy, and his palms could not stop shaking.


    "I just got the news that all our forces in the Black Triangle have been wiped out. The border post has also been directly destroyed. Chen Wudi, he has arrived in Myanmar!"


    Hiss!


    The few people who were still laughing and laughing just now were all shocked at the moment, taking a breath of air.


    "Damn, this invincible Chen, do you want to be alone and challenge me throughout Myanmar?" San Luo gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Sangbo, who was sitting aside, came over, and his face was fierce.


    "Chen Wudi is too strong. When he was in the island country, he had done the task of destroying the fleet, but fortunately this time we have the equipment support of the Myanmar state and this time he came to the country, we must do it in advance. Be prepared for him to come back! "


    The murderous spirit appeared on everyone''s face.


    Tong Minglai immediately ordered to go down, and after the Minister of National Defense promised, he immediately began to make arrangements. The reception was still going on, and they didn''t advertise it out loud.


    At this moment, in front of the Yewar Hotel, Chen Yu looked up at the building, with endless sneer. He had already heard from someone who had just been kicked out of the hotel that a reception was being held here.


    "You are all here, that''s the best. I don''t know what will happen internationally after I slaughter you this time?"


    I think so, Chen Yu has stepped directly into the hotel.


    "Stop! Now the hotel is completely closed! Leave now!"


    I saw that Chen Yu actually appeared in the hall, and two people in black immediately came over. Their actions are very professional. While blocking Chen Yu, one hand has touched his waist, and he can respond to shooting Chen Yu at any time.


    In the other corners of the hall, many security personnel looked at each other. Each of them was stretched, his hands were on his waist, and he made an attack gesture.


    "Go!"


    With a cold drink, the airwave visible to the naked eye was centered on Chen Yu, spreading around, directly stunning everyone all.


    Xu looked up, Chen Yu smiled coldly, and took the elevator to the top.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Set up your phone and record!

    On the top floor of the hotel, the reception continues. Both San Luo and Ming Lai had a dull and ugly complexion. From their eyes, they could see a little nervousness.


    Chen Yu is really Chen Yu''s name is too big, the previous record is too dazzling.


    He subdued the island nation, destroyed the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal, and then swept across the entire European underground world, becoming the first in the world.


    In the face of such a monster, even if they are both standing on the pinnacle of power, they still feel deep fear.


    "You can rest assured that my Myanmar team is strong, and Mi Guo is behind, and now he has captured his woman Zhao Yun. Even if Chen Wudi really comes, don''t dare to be too pretentious. Fan nothing. "


    Standing next to the two, the head of the Myanmar think tank, smiling slightly, said that a pair of wisdom beads were in their hands.


    "Is that so? Seeing Chen Wudi''s previous style of work, it''s not so easy to talk."


    Tong Minglai''s eyes were still worried.


    "It''s okay. Mi''s garrison here is now fully equipped. It is the most advanced equipment, and there are wizards from Wulingge. Such a lineup, even if it is God, we can make him dead. Die again. "


    "Modern society is still a society of science and technology. No matter how powerful Chen Wudi is, he is just an individual."


    He said so, and everyone finally relaxed.


    "Hi, my dear, come over and drink. By the way, has the purple river car arrived today? After I ate this time, I feel a lot better."


    Next to Ming Lai, a glamorous woman, walking with a glass of red wine, twisted her waist, said with a smile.


    She is Ming Lai''s wife, the queen of Myanmar, and she is called Sayya.


    Zihe is a baby''s placenta, but in Saya''s mouth, it is a premium tonic.


    Minglai smiled faintly: "It''s already here. Those pregnant women we hijacked from China can open their stomachs and take out the freshest purple river car tonight. This time the harvest is relatively large, and there are hundreds of pregnant women. We got it. In the rooms of this hotel. "


    Saya''s eyes brightened, and she smiled, "That''s great. Several sisters are asking me now. After eating the Purple River Car before, they all said that it worked well, especially from the pregnant women who just took After coming down, the effect is the best. "


    Saya pointed to the other women who were laughing. Those people were all holding wine glasses and smiling, everyone was glorious, but no one knew that they ate the violent purple river car.


    Who would have thought that many high-level women in Myanmar were so cruel, using the ** purple river car as a tonic!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the door of the reception hall burst open. The music in the hall stopped suddenly, everyone in the hall had a smile on their faces, and they all looked at the door in wonder.


    When I was there, they saw a handsome young man with a murderous look on his face, like a frozen ice that would never change for thousands of years.


    "Who are you! How dare you come here and get out! Security? Security?"


    Saya, who was still smiling, saw Chen Yu break in, and her face became fierce immediately, and she shouted loudly.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced indifferently at Saya, slightly tickling the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Sayya uses the Myanmar language, but for Chen Yu, it is not a problem at all.


    "Security? They all lie on the floor and sleep."


    Everyone froze and saw the long corridor behind Chen Yu, all of which had their pupils shrunk. There, many well-trained and sophisticated security personnel were lying on the ground crooked and unconscious.


    "Dash! You thug, barbarian, do you know where this is, who these are, you come here today, we will surely arrest you!"


    She Saya screamed loudly, her fingers were in the air, and she kept pointing at Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu took out her mobile phone, opened it, and put it on the side of the cabinet.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Saya for a moment.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, "Of course it was recorded, how the **** did you guys die?"


    Just now he was outside the door and he had heard about Saiya and others eating ** purple river cars. Those Chinese women, who were new mothers, originally gave birth to new hope, but fell into the abyss here, with only endless despair!


    Chen Yu originally did not intend to kill these women, but now? He changed his mind.


    "you you you!"


    Saya went back and forth, staring at his eyes, unable to believe his ears. Others are the same. I didn''t expect this young man to say such terrible words.


    Terrorist attacks!


    After being shocked, Saya sneered.


    "Our master in Myanmar, Master Sangbo is here, you are ready to die!"


    The other celebrities and celebrities who attended the reception were smiling sneerly at this moment, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at an idiot.


    The Wuling Pavilion is the state religion of Myanmar. The spiritual masters in it are all godlike figures. Sangbo is a great spiritual master above these spiritual masters, standing high on the top of Myanmar, reaching out for the bullets and taking the head out of the air.


    I have him here, no matter what kind of troublemaker, there is only a dead end.


    "Master Sangbo, please take your shot."


    He turned his head, and Saya looked at Sangbo with a smile, but looked stiff and completely stunned.


    Xun has always been majestic and steady, but Sangbo is pale at the moment, her hands are shaking, she is like a mouse that sees a cat, and her eyes are full of shock and fear.


    He is not only Sang Bo, Lord of the Wuling Pavilion, Sang Luo, his husband, the king of Myanmar, Ming Lai, all at this moment are all a **** of a ghost, constantly swallowing.


    "You, you guys, what''s wrong?" Saya was puzzled.


    "No, impossible, Chen, Chen Wudi, you, why are you here?"


    Sang Bo shouted, shocking everyone.


    Chen Yu smiled cruelly, and said, "Your scum, in these years, how many women in my country have been buried in your hands!"


    After a slow glance, Chen Yu found that everyone present was obviously flustered in their eyes, and instantly knew that all of them were aware of the actions in the black triangle, and many of them were definitely involved By!


    At this point, the murderous spirit is even more so.


    ÄãÃÇ "Are you guys ready to pay your debts?"


    The chilling and cold voice, like the sound of hell, makes the scalp numb.


    During this visit to Myanmar, Chen Yu carried out beheading. Snakes have no head. Instead of consuming their energy and entanglement with those soldiers, they killed these people directly and came faster.


    "Who are those Chinese women? Husband? Brother? Tell you, those Chinese women have long died! Today, you will die too!"


    Shouting at a vicious woman.


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and she suddenly swiped with a finger, and the woman was split in half, sprinkled with a large amount of blood, and drenched the person beside her from head to toe.


    "I am the man of those Chinese women! You beasts, do n¡¯t want to live today!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： One sword swarms the demon, I am flat

    "what!"


    The squealing screams sounded, and the woman who was so elegant just now, holding her head and squatting on the ground, was full of blood.


    "Chen Wudi, you are so brazen, aren''t you afraid of causing international disputes! We rely on the rice country, and you dare to do so, the rice country will never let you go, the international community will definitely condemn you!"


    Stubbornly under pressure, Ming Lai immediately showed the mind of the master of a country.


    "You leave now, nothing I can do is happen, and those Chinese women arrested, I will let you take them back. Let''s stop, what do you think?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she didn''t speak, but Saya on the side shouted.


    "Those women can''t go back! Where do we get our purple river car after returning!"


    Tmd is really an idiot woman!


    Wu Minglai simply wanted to sacrifice Saya, how did they know what kind of existence this handsome young man was in front of. If you have all the masters of Wuling Pavilion, plus the garrison of Miguo, you can still ignore Chen Yu.


    But now?


    I''m looking for death!


    Sure enough, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, murderous surge!


    "You, **** it!"


    Under the command of Xun again, a golden light burst out and ran directly to Saya.


    Sangbo roared aside, and the black robe on his body was windless and a black gas rushed out of his sleeve robe and blasted to the golden light.


    No matter how stupid Sayya is, she is also the queen. She was really killed here. Myanmar is a laughing stock in the world.


    Boom!


    Black gas and gold light suddenly collided, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye spread out, shocking everyone, all coughing up blood, flying backwards.


    He had a table of exquisite food and drinks, which were all messy at the moment.


    "Wow!"


    Sangbo coughed up a **** slump and fell to the ground with a buttock, and the whole person was a little bit sluggish.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Sangbo looked at Chen Yu, and was shocked. Although Chen Yu was the first in the world, he did not expect that in the presence of Chen Yu, he did not even persist for a while and was directly shocked by blood.


    But when he was glad, he finally saved Saya.


    "Saya, stop provoking Chen Wudi!"


    Sai Sangbo gritted her teeth.


    He turned around and saw Saya, but suddenly found that Saya was motionless, and the whole person was completely stiff.


    "Ok?"


    Sangbo stared, then widened her eyes.


    There was a blood line, starting slowly from Sayya''s head, and she slowly appeared, and then she made a sound of noise and fell directly to the ground without any breath!


    Sangbo, did not protect Saya!


    Chen slightly turned her fingers, and Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped.


    "I want to kill you. No one can save you in this sky!"


    "Chen Wudi! You are too presumptuous!"


    Seeing that his wife had been killed like this, Ming Lai shouted angrily, and the whole person was shaking.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Ôõô "Why, very angry? Then you know, how angry are the parents, husbands, and children of those women who have been scourged by you?"


    "You, a hundred deaths cannot be redeemed!"


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu moved, an endless robbery, staged on the top floor of the brightly lit Yewar Hotel.


    On the streets of Burnsby, there are crowds of people, bustling pedestrians, and a peaceful scene, but who can think that the high-level of Myanmar is now suffering an extremely horrific massacre?


    There is morality in the chest, one sword swarms the demon.


    If I ask Qiankun Ho, I am in peace!


    But for a short time, it was still a lively cocktail party just now. At this moment, it was all blood and stained with dazzling red.


    Óð Chen Yu''s independent center stepped on Ming Lai''s chest.


    Holding on to his hand, he also carried the heads of San Luo and San Bo, and there was still a great deal of terror on their faces.


    "Let Chen, Master Chen, let me go. I am the king of Myanmar. I, I can give you money, I can give you a woman, whatever you want, I give it to you, just ask you, let me go . "


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I only want those Chinese women to return to their families!"


    "As long as you know, Huaguo, don''t be humiliated!"


    "As long as you, you messy, goofy!"


    boom!


    I stepped on my knees and heard only a crackling sound.


    Lu Minglai''s sternum was crushed as much as possible!


    "Ahem, Chen Wudi, you, how can you be more powerful, your woman Zhao Yun, still want to be played? Now, she should be in the room downstairs, be Damibo, give, give up Come on. Heh, heh. "


    Tong Minglai coughed up blood, but still struggled.


    This is his last madness, and it is a misfortune to lead Chen Yu to a contradiction with the State of Rice!


    Chen Yu stared suddenly, but did not expect Zhao Yun was arrested by them.


    "You guys, **** it!"


    He stomped under his feet again, Ming Lai took a deep breath.


    Óð Chen Yu was still cold, and rushed out to rescue Zhao Yun. As for those thoughts of Ming Lai?


    Even if it really matches the rice country?


    Just say a word and do it!


    In one of the hotel''s rooms, Damibo took the room card and looked for a long time before opening the door of the room. He had a stomachache just now and went to the toilet. He didn''t know what happened on the top floor.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhao Yun **** with flowers at the moment and thrown on the bed. That picture is almost like in some movies, under the rope, outlines a beautiful figure.


    After seeing Damibo, Zhao Yun''s pupils shrank, and she shouted immediately.


    "Oh, my baby, no need to shout, even if you shout to break your throat, it''s useless. Today, I will let you see and see, our rice spear''s cannon. At that time, you will certainly forget your China Those Xiaomi plus rifles, ha ha ha ha. "


    Damibo shook his waist back and forth, walking towards Zhao Yun with a smile.


    "Go, don''t come over! Don''t come over! Chen Yu, save me, save me!"


    With tears in his eyes, Zhao Yun shouted frantically. For the first time, she has been there all the time, and she always wanted to leave it to Chen Yu, how can she give it to others? !!


    "Just shout, no one will come to your rescue."


    Damibo chuckled.


    Zhao Yun stared at Damibo, his eyes filled with determination.


    Rather than humiliate, let''s die!


    Struggling violently from the bed, Zhao Yun rushed directly to the whole floor-to-ceiling window.


    She wants to jump off the building!


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and the floor-to-ceiling window was not damaged in any way. Instead, Zhao Yun was hit by the force of the shock.


    "Ok......"


    With such a bump, Zhao Yunxiu''s eyebrows tightened, and a sore feeling spread from her shoulders to her whole body, making her unable to move.


    "Hahahaha, this is tempered glass. How could you have broken it? But you are a real horse. It must be strong enough to ride."


    Laughing, Damibo started to take off his tie!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Going home with integrity

    Despair, boundless despair, filled Zhao Yun''s heart.


    Bit your tongue and kill yourself, even if you are dead, you must not let others tarnish your innocence!


    One''s own body, except Chen Yu, do not want anyone to get it!


    "Chen Yu, although I already know you have a girlfriend, but even if I treat you as a little lover, I will never let this dog crossbreed!"


    Zhao Yun''s heart was horizontal, Zhao Yun was about to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    Boom!


    A loud bang made Damie Bo and Zhao Yun both stunned.


    The heavy electronic security door exploded directly. A figure stood at the door, under the light of the corridor, like a ghost, wherever he stood, there was a strong killing!


    "Chen, Chen Yu ?!"


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun opened her mouth and looked blankly at the door, her mind dull.


    Hit him, is he really here?


    When he was going to be insulted in a foreign country, he appeared here so violently?


    ¸É "Well, who are you, get out of here!"


    Seeing that his good things were disturbed, Damibo roared.


    "What the **** is going on with these guys in Myanmar, waiter, waiter, blow me out!"


    Standing in the corridor, several waiters curled up to the ground, staring at Chen Yu in horror.


    The top things, they already know, how dare to come forward now?


    "Damn, who are you, do you know who I am! Hurry up, or I will let the king of Myanmar, Ming Lai, catch you!"


    Hudamipo shouted wildly.


    "I don''t need to know who you are, all you need to know is that the person who killed you is Hua Yu''s Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu walked slowly into the room, and when Damibo saw Chen Yu''s appearance, he stopped completely.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen is invincible!"


    Howl screamed, Damibo was frightened, and the voice was even sharper by the woman.


    I just wanted to go to Chen Wudi''s woman, but Chen Wudi appeared in front of me? What could be more terrifying than this?


    "Where''s Ming Lai? Sangbo? You, you won''t be!"


    Dami Bobo pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers were shaking.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "They are all dead, and you are going to see them soon."


    Huh!


    Chen Yu flashed forward, appeared directly in front of Damibo, grabbed his throat, and lifted it directly.


    "No, no, Chen Wudi, you can''t kill me! I am a general of the rice country, I represent the rice country! You kill me, the rice country will not let you go!"


    The hysterical screams rang through the room.


    The waiters outside the knock gate all looked at this scene inconceivably.


    Huanda Mibo is a general sent by the State of Rice. Under one person and over 10,000 people, he has always been high above him.


    "The rice country? So what? No matter who you are, whoever dares to touch me, Shang Qiaobi falls into Huangquan, I will kill them!"


    "Dead!"


    "No, don''t, I''m a rice countryman, I''m a rice countryman!"


    Click!


    There was a sound of broken bones, and Damie''s voice broke directly. Chen Yu directly twisted Damibo''s throat.


    "I care what country you are? The one who messed with me, I want you to die."


    He was like throwing garbage, and his body was thrown aside.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Chen Yu unlocked Zhao Yun''s rope and comforted.


    "Chen Yu, really you, really you!"


    Zhao Yun, like an aggrieved child, suddenly fell into the arms of Chen Yu and burst into tears.


    "You bastard, bastard! I thought I would never see you again!"


    Zhao Yun''s small fist hit Chen Yu''s chest, but her nose was greedily smelling Chen Yu''s body.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Chen Yu patted Zhao Yun''s back, smiling slightly.


    Å®ÈË This woman is one of the few people who has been sincerely concerned about herself since the beginning. He will never let anyone hurt her!


    "That, that, you just now, you said me, said I''m yours ?!"


    After weeping, Zhao Yun lowered her head, playing with her hair, her face flushed, and she said in a pinch.


    Chen Yu froze, and then took a long sigh.


    "Zhao Yun, I, I have a girl friend ..."


    Before she finished speaking, a pair of delicate lips had been printed, two jade arms hugged herself tightly, and the fragrant tongue slid in her mouth.


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu''s brain was blank for the first time.


    The rapid breathing and the force from the arm made Chen Yu stiffen.


    I never thought that Zhao Yun would do such a thing.


    After a long time, Zhao Yun released Chen Yu, wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes, and squeezed out a smile.


    "I know, how an old woman like me is worthy of you. But I want you to know that there is a woman who once occupied your lips, and I want you to remember me forever."


    "I''m also afraid, afraid that one day, I will never see you again, me, don''t have any regrets. I belong only to you!"


    Zhao Yun stared at Chen Yu''s eyes, her eyes burning, in which there seemed to be an immortal flame.


    Xu waved her hand and Zhao Yun turned sharply.


    "Okay, don''t say it, yes, this time, a lot of pregnant women in China have been brought here! Now that they are in various rooms, I heard that they will all be taken out of the placenta, you must Help them! "


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. When he was on the top floor just now, he already knew what the scum of Myanmar said. These pregnant women are used as supplements for those noble ladies.


    But now, all those so-called noble women have been turned into ghost women by Chen Yu.


    I dragged Zhao Yun out, and the waiters just didn''t leave. They were frightened by Chen Yu and had completely paralyzed.


    "In half an hour, gather all the pregnant women here in the lobby. If there is any omission, you will wait to die."


    After Xu threatened, Chen Yu took Zhao Yun directly to the hall.


    Within half an hour, every pregnant woman came to the hall. Everyone was put on the kind of hospital clothes. Everyone''s face was boundlessly scared.


    They already know that they are commodities, and they need to be opened to tears and take out the placenta.


    But after they came downstairs, they were all stunned.


    Óð Chen Yu shouldered his hands, looked at the hundred people, and spoke authentically in Mandarin.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pick you up home! Let''s go back to China!"


    Hearing these words, these people could not help but cried, covering their mouths.


    A foreign country, no relatives.


    Everybody besides speaks Myanmar language that they do not understand, as if they were cannibals, they need to feed on their placenta. It''s almost like hell.


    But now, Chen Yu is like a light, breaking through hell, there is an easy way to go!


    After changing clothes for them, Chen Yu took everyone directly out of the hotel. Chen Yu directly found a car rental company, bought three buses directly, and hired three Chinese drivers to follow the road directly when she came and return!


    When they arrived at the border, armored tanks, artillery, neat rows, black hole muzzles, facing three buses!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Obstruct my way, cut!

    "Me, sink, what''s the situation?"


    ÉÏ In the bus, the driver looked at the front, and the whole person was completely dead.


    When Chen Yu found them before, it was already late at night. They didn''t want to go out, but Chen Yu''s price was enough for them to live without worry. They couldn''t refuse, so they drove over.


    And as I said before, as long as they are at the border of Myanmar, they can go back. For them to buy and sell in this way, it is like a pie falling from the sky.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now it looks like this is a journey of death! With so many artillery pieces and tanks, what are they doing?


    ÖÚ¶à On the bus, many pregnant women looked desperate again in this scene.


    I didn''t expect that they just wanted to go home, so that they would let Myanmar fight in such a battle. Could it be that hundreds of pregnant women would use artillery to blast them into slag?


    Zhao Yun grasped Chen Yu''s arm, and she had deep worries in her eyes.


    "Chen Yu, here, what can I do?"


    She smiled coldly, and the coldness in Chen Yu''s eyes was even colder than the night.


    "Today, no one can stop me from taking you back, God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha!"


    With faint words, they immediately reassured these women inexplicably.


    They were surprised, but just a young man, how could they give them such a strong sense of security?


    "Little, lad, it''s not me who said that what did you do that actually caused the Burmese ** team to be dispatched! And the garrison of Miguo here was also dispatched? I, let''s go on, otherwise, we will all Killed. "


    The driver swallowed and was sloppy.


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head. You are waiting for me here, I will clean it up.


    what?


    At the time of Zheng Zheng''s death, Chen Yu had already got out of the car and walked forward slowly.


    It is already midnight. The border of Myanmar is empty and empty. The sky is full of stars. Only tanks and artillery, row after row, appeared hundreds of meters away in front of Chen Yu.


    There are rows of bright spotlights, all facing Chen Yu.


    "Damn! Chen Wudi, you have done such a disgusting thing!"


    In the temporary command post at the end of the tank square, Myanmar''s Defense Minister Fan Ke put down his telescope, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were red.


    I left the reception site ahead of time and set up defense measures before I escaped. As a result, I learned about Chen Yu''s actions from the hotel.


    He immediately mobilized the Burma ** team, and got in touch with the garrison in the rice country, and then rushed to the border here, waiting for the rabbit to wait for Chen Yu to come. Sure enough, Chen Yu really came here.


    "Mr. Fan Ke, General Damibo, was he really killed?"


    ¿Ë Next to Fan Ke, Andorra, the second person in charge of the garrison in the country, said his teeth.


    "No one can challenge the dignity of our country! Even Chen Wudi, the number one in the world, must tremble in front of our high-end weapons! They must know awe!"


    Haw slammed his fist on the table, and Andor roared.


    Fan Ke''s face was somber and hateful: "He is so arrogant that he completely slaughtered the high-level of my country. This is something that has never happened in the world! Today, we must kill him here! Otherwise, Rice and us will become the laughing stock of the world! "


    Saying this, Fan Ke directly picked up the communicator on the side.


    "Chen Wudi, now lie on the ground immediately, holding his head in his hands. Otherwise, we will attack you directly."


    Hearing this, the bus drivers all shouted in fright.


    "Sit down, lad, do what they say! Otherwise we will all die!"


    "Get down, get down!"


    Ôи¾ The pregnant women are letting go at the moment, instead of being caught back, broken open, and dying here, maybe a better choice.


    Baby, unfortunately, mom can''t see you born.


    Yunyou Bao''s mother stroked her belly gently, and over and over again, two lines of tears were already in her eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly with a right-handed move.


    "Sword is coming!"


    Buzz!


    Golden light intertwined, Canglong Yinye.


    Su Shenglong sword emerged suddenly, appeared in the hands of Chen Yu, under the night, it was extremely gorgeous.


    "My God, what is this !? Fairy?"


    The bus driver froze, holding his head, unable to believe it.


    Ôи¾ The pregnant women all stared at Chen Yu blankly.


    "Boy, baby, it seems like we are not going to die."


    Fanke and Andorra, both of them had their pupils shrunk.


    "Fire, fire!"


    Fan Ke yelled at the communicator in his hand.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Angrily roaring, deafening cannon sounds, tongues of fire, exuding frightening colors under the night.


    "It''s over!"


    Several bus drivers were all soft, and their faces were pale against the fire.


    "Those who hinder our way, cut!"


    brush!


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared and he stepped out, and the ground was blasted. He was like a streamer, flying directly out, facing those attacks without evading, and rushing straight up!


    One-handed ascension of the Dragon Sword, Chen Yu facing the sky, suddenly swept thousands of troops, the gorgeous golden sword gas, chopped on those missiles exactly.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of loud noises shook the earth, and the sky seemed to be setting off fireworks, and bursts of splendid flames burst out.


    At this time, many tanks adjusted their muzzles and blasted out at Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu looked cold, lifted his gold sword, and slashed down, as if the sky knife fell down, a phantom of the dragon, roared and rushed towards the squares of tanks.


    Huh!


    ·É The missiles, all in the Phantom of the Dragon, exploded, like a series of firecrackers.


    Chen Yu''s figure moved again, the figure was like a ghost, drifting.


    "The enemy is too fast to lock!"


    ²»ºÃ "No, the enemy rushed over! Unable to intercept."


    "Quick, fire quickly."


    Panic appeared to everyone''s mind. At this time, Chen Yu was already in the tank square.


    "Get me out!"


    One grab with one hand, like the claws of a dragon, is full of great power, holding the muzzle of the tank with one hand, and inserting five fingers directly into the solid barrel.


    "Get up!"


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu lifted the sky with one hand, and the tank was lifted directly into the sky. The tank''s tracks kept turning, making a rumbling sound.


    Bang bang bang.


    I directly picked up the tank, and Chen Yu, like holding a heavy hammer, spun madly and smashed all the surrounding tanks.


    "Oh my gosh, is this still human!"


    The communicator in Lu Fanke''s hands fell directly to the ground, and the entire person was completely petrified.


    Andorra slaps his **** on the chair, his eyes twitching.


    "Hulk, is he Hulk?"


    ÉÏ On the bus, everyone looked at Chen Yu with great hair, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At this moment, the roar of the propeller rang.


    Twenty-four helicopters appeared above.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Global attention

    "You have been locked, give up resistance immediately, repeat, give up resistance immediately!"


    From the helicopter, a cold voice came. The Mi fighters on the helicopter were all sneer at this moment.


    "It is incredible that human beings can do this step, but in the face of us, he will stop there."


    The driver took sunglasses with a cold face, and tilted his head to look at Chen Yu on the ground.


    "Even if he is really a god-like figure, he cannot escape today."


    Between chatter and laughter, everyone fully regarded Chen Yu as an ant.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu laughed wildly when he saw the helicopter appearing.


    "Are you looking for death!"


    "Go!"


    Li Li pulls the mountain to the world.


    Óð Chen Yu is like a big demon, standing with her legs in a lunge, twisting her waist, her hands tending to swell, and she smashed the entire tank directly into the helicopter.


    The people on the helicopter changed their faces immediately and shouted in horror.


    "No! Hurry, dodge!"


    But it''s late!


    ̹¿Ë That tank was like a meteor, hitting the helicopter directly in the sky, and only heard a loud noise, an unusually brilliant fireball, burst into a blast.


    "Devil, he is a devil! Fire, fire at him!"


    µÄ The crowd on the other three planes were all frightened and roared.


    Huh!


    A series of sounds, from the gun barrel of the helicopter, spouting bright lights.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, kicked hard under his feet, and the whole person rushed towards the missile as if he were an arrow.


    "Cut!"


    Dianguangguanghuo, Shenglong sword started from the missile''s head, cut off instantly!


    In a series of violent explosions, the infinite flames exploded in front of the three helicopters, and a brief sea of ??fire appeared.


    "Kill, kill him."


    Those combatants, still scared at the moment, looking at the sea of ??fire, there was an inexplicable terror in their eyes.


    "No, he is not dead! He is not dead!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and when I saw the sea of ??fire, Chen Yu rushed out and appeared in front of the driving glass. His face was cold and cold like ice, which was frightening.


    "Come on!"


    He lifted the dragon sword high, and Chen Yu cut off suddenly, and the remaining aircraft were completely destroyed.


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yuzi fell in the air and hit the ground suddenly. At his feet, there was a smoky wreckage, a mess.


    All tanks and artillery were destroyed!


    The confrontation between martial arts and modern firearms, Chen Yu wins!


    Click!


    The telescope in Fan Fan''s hand fell to the ground, but he didn''t notice it at all. Only the violently shaking pupil revealed the fear in his heart.


    "Strange, monster, he is a monster!"


    ¿Ë Fanke pursed his lips.


    The tank square, artillery square, and four helicopters were so easy that they were destroyed?


    "Oh my God, what monster is in front of me ?!"


    Andorra held his head, and the whole man was completely dead.


    He has always firmly believed that even a powerful individual cannot survive in the face of modern weapons. But everything that he saw today completely overturned his cognition and made his outlook on life over the years begin to collapse.


    ÕæµÄ Are there really gods in this world?


    No!


    Andorra remembered the picture of loudly answering the instructor''s question when he joined the army.


    But now if someone asks him again, he will not hesitate to say.


    Éñ In this world, there really are gods! And that deity is right in front of me!


    ²»ºÃ "No! He''s here!"


    Suddenly Fan Ke yelled, his voice changed.


    Chen Yu, holding a rising dragon sword, flew directly as a streamer.


    "No, Chen Wudi, there is something to talk about, something to talk about!"


    Fan Ke picked up the loudspeaker and shouted.


    "From the moment you moved my Chinese woman, we had nothing to say, give me death!"


    Huh!


    Xing Canglong, Xiaoyue, and the world were shocked, and a sword swept across the world.


    The endless golden light directly killed the entire temporary command post.


    Fanke, Andorra, everything, disappeared completely.


    At this moment, under the bright headlights, the noise just disappeared completely, only the quietness of night.


    Chen Yu was not in a hurry, walked back, all the ruins along the way.


    "He, is he a man or an immortal? Even Guan Yunchang of the Three Kingdoms, who rode alone for thousands of miles, is better than that."


    The driver of the three buses looked at Chen Yu''s young face and felt dizzy in his head.


    Ôи¾ The pregnant women are completely stagnation at this moment. Everything they have experienced since their arrest has gone far beyond their imagination.


    Zhao Yun is proud of his face. I ca n¡¯t wait to show it off to everyone, seeing that, this is the man I like!


    When I saw Chen Yu coming, everyone got out of the car. Those pregnant women, regardless of their pregnancy, knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you god, thank you god!"


    "Get up, cross this border and we''re home. The three of you can go straight back. The three buses are also given to you."


    I looked at the three drivers, Chen Yu said lightly.


    The three of them stunned, gritted their teeth, and said, "Let''s go back with you!"


    Chen Yu doesn''t matter. With them, it is more convenient all the way. So everyone got on the car again, and continued to move under the moonlight.


    Óð Chen Yu already called Zhuang Xinghe. The aftercare work of these pregnant women was arranged by the government, but I was not worried.


    As for Zhao Yun, although ten thousand were reluctant, he still returned to Dongchuan.


    In a quaint courtyard in Beibei, Chen Yu directly gave the video he recorded to Zhuang Xinghe, killing high-level Burmese mothers themselves, pregnant women, frontier battles, and so on.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you, you, you!"


    After seeing these things in Xinzhuang Xinghe, the whole person stayed.


    Nima, went to another country and killed all the high-level people in the whole country? This kind of thing, even if he has lived for so many years, is also the first encounter.


    With this courage, this courage, this strength, looking at the past, the present, and the outside, we can never find a second one.


    "Put this video out, I know, you definitely have a dark web login method. Put it up and let everyone know, rivers and lakes, rivers and lakes. It ¡¯s OK for me, but there is nothing for Huaguo and people around me Things happen, I will make them regret it! "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shocked and nodded heavily.


    Dark web login methods, they do have, in fact, almost all heads of state on the planet, have mastered the dark web login methods, on this, what ordinary people can not imagine.


    Global powerhouses, supernatural events, etc. can all be seen on it.


    If you put this video up. . . . . .


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was shocked and he dared not think about it.


    When Chen Yu did this, it was tantamount to putting all the pressure on her shoulders.


    Fight against the world with one person?


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    According to Chen Yu''s request, the video of this action of Chen Yu was put on the dark web. In just one day, the whole world boiled up. All the eyes and discussions were focused on Hua Guo and Chen Wudi!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： All nations come together

    Like a rough sea.


    The global situation is all caused by unrest in Myanmar.


    The stock market fluctuated sharply, flights from various countries were widely delayed, many people were restricted from entering and exiting, and military exercises continued.


    Alas. . . . . .


    µÄ The video of Chen Yu''s massacre of senior officials in Myanmar has shocked all leaders.


    In the past, even the most powerful individual was trembling in the face of state machines. After all, the country controlled scientific and technological forces and a powerful army.


    I''m glad you jumped, once you meet the troops, you can only retreat.


    But when they saw Chen Yu''s trip to Myanmar, they realized for the first time that the outstanding warriors really had the power to subdue a country!


    "Does this world really start to change? Warriors can be so powerful that they can communicate with each other in front of the army and kill them with their heart."


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Wudi was so overbearing, that even the generals of Mi Kingdom were killed!"


    "Hehe, this world will change a lot!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Numerous arguments have been circulating at the highest level in the world.


    For the leaders of many countries, Chen Yu''s presence makes them restless. What if he came to his country and beheaded directly?


    So there is a strange phenomenon in the international community.


    The enterprises of Yan Huaguo were crowded out by the local government when they were working hard abroad, but now they have received various preferential treatments, which shocked and jealous local enterprises.


    The Chinese people who lived abroad were originally excluded. Many policies and so on were all against the Chinese people. But now, they have also received various favorable treatment from the local government.


    At one time, there were even large-scale demonstrations by locals protesting the preferential treatment received by Chinese and Chinese companies.


    But what shocked them was that their parade not only did not achieve the slightest effect, but was treated as a crowd gathering and arrested many people!


    What a ghost! Nima in my own country, how could those Chinese people who were originally excluded now look like the government''s own son?


    A big question mark came to the minds of the people of all countries. Even the Chinese people abroad are totally unaware of the situation.


    Hey fuck, I didn''t do anything.


    Although they look aggrieved at their babies, their hearts are already blooming.


    Just a word, cool!


    But they don''t know that all of this is because of Chen Yu''s visit to Myanmar, which made these countries completely afraid!


    The power of one person has even improved the overall status of overseas Chinese!


    How strong!


    However, for some countries, Chen Yu''s actions have completely angered them.


    "Go to China and let the world know that the dignity of the rice country must not be offended!"


    The stubborn tough voice came from the supreme authority of the State of Rice.


    Chen Yu didn''t know about all of this. At the moment, he was lying on the bed in dormitory 604 and brushing his mobile phone at will.


    "In the last life, I was extremely embarrassed and thought hard every day. Later, after leaving the earth, I have endured all kinds of battles. Have I ever had such a leisurely time to be able to play mobile phone in bed?


    Chen Yu has some emotions. The most common things in the eyes of mortals are so rare to him.


    Be born extraordinary, do your own.


    This may be another helplessness of the strong.


    "Look! Look, Nasbi, the capital of Myanmar, suffered a serious terrorist attack, and all the high-levels of the country were dead! Even the local garrison of Rice was destroyed!"


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun is on the Internet, QQ news pops up in the lower right corner of the computer, and immediately makes him yell.


    "Look! I also saw it, is it true? Fuck, I have to drink wine to celebrate!"


    Wang Wanghao also shouted.


    They all know that these small countries around China have always regarded China as a tiger, and many frictions have erupted.


    The senior officials of Myanmar have also repeatedly made insults to China because of their support.


    They don''t have any kind of affection for this country.


    "Yep?"


    Chen Yu lay on the bed, tilted his head and looked a little narrowly.


    It seems that all these news have been blocked. He slaughtered high-level Burmese nations and passed them to the ears of ordinary people. It was just a terrorist activity. I just don''t know what will happen to the subsequent chain reaction caused by this incident.


    I was thinking, the phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as I was connected, Zhuang Xinghe''s anxious voice came.


    ʲô "What? A dozen nations come together to confess us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to you now, let''s meet and talk."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a hint of coldness appeared.


    When Chen Yu came to Zhuang Xinghe''s residence, Zhuang Xinghe had already waited at the door and saw Chen Yu coming and immediately led him to the back room.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s face changed and changed, and it took a long time before he sighed.


    Ôõô "What, is it because of yesterday?" Chen Yu asked lightly.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded heavily.


    "A dozen small countries around the island country, cold bar country, etc., all unite at this moment, forcing us to hand you over. And this time the leader is Hidal of the country of Mi."


    "Oh? It''s her?"


    When I heard this name, Chen Yu had a slight surprise, then she smiled coldly.


    Hidal, can be regarded as a world celebrity. Although she is a woman, her style is strong and overbearing. In the foreign affairs of the country, she has always been known as an iron hand.


    "If we come to your house, then you should open the door and invite us in."


    "Above the earth, everywhere, is the scope of protection of the country."


    "On earth, there is only one kind of justice, and that is the justice of the rice country."


    All such remarks come from Hidal.


    "This time, Master Chen killed the senior officials of Myanmar, and even killed the garrison and generals of Myanmar in Myanmar. This caused great anger in the country. They have arrived in China, and now they are all in our foreign guest hotel. China, I will take you back to the State of Judgment. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe solemnly said that he still had a deep shock in his eyes.


    More than a dozen countries came together, and the team was led by the strongest Inter Milan nation on earth. I am afraid that no second person could be found on the entire planet.


    "But Master Chen, you can rest assured that we will never give you over. In the call just now, the big leader has given instructions and you are the backbone of my country. We will definitely protect you. The people in Dragon Nest immediately Will come and take you to a secret base to hide. "


    "We have been dealing with them for a long time, and then it is just a matter of talking about conditions. Even if we make some financial concessions and lose some benefits, we will never let them take you away!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe tone was decisive.


    Chen Yu smiled, turned her head and turned her fingers.


    "Hide? I never have the word in my dictionary."


    "This is not the year now. The humiliation of land-cutting compensations in history will never happen again! With me, even if it is a penny, they don''t want to take it from the land of China!"


    "As for this Hidal? I really want to see and see. Is this an iron lady, I am overbearing?"


    I drank the saliva lightly, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, there were thousands of people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Yang Weiwei

    "You, what do you say?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe Yan said, some can''t believe it.


    "Isn''t they going to hand me over? So now, let''s go to the hotel, and I''ll see if they dare to take me, who can take me?"


    Chen Yu didn''t care, said lightly.


    "No! This is absolutely not possible! Master Chen, even if you are strong, but that is the rice country! You don''t know how terrible rice country is!"


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, a scream sounded.


    The door of the room was slammed open, and Fei Xue and Han Ying rushed in.


    Feixue''s face has an inexorable look of anxiety. They came this time to **** Chen Yu to the secret base of Dragon Nest.


    I did not expect that Chen Yu was so brave, knowing that the other party was not good, she still had to go.


    Óð Chen Yu raised an eyebrow, didn''t care, and laughed: "Why?"


    Feixue paced back and forth, rubbing her hands constantly, settled a long time later, with a solemn look.


    "Master Chen, although you are strong, the country of Rice is now the first power in the world. Their military strength and international influence are unparalleled. Far from being a small country like Myanmar and islands, they can be compared."


    "The rice country, but the world''s number one power! Looking at the world, only Russia can face the wrist with the rice country."


    Chen Yu waved her hand and smiled, "I want to stab their wrists with them."


    "You! Why don''t you listen to advice!"


    Xun Feixue was anxious, speaking like a renju cannon.


    "Do you know how advanced the country''s science and technology are? Their weapons and equipment and human potential research results are said to be 50 years ahead of the world! Their annual military expenditures and scientific research costs are the annual output value of some small countries. ten times!"


    "And in their mysterious research institute, there are countless powerful people who have been genetically modified and manufactured by the military industry! Your number one in the world, but also the Dark Web, is forcibly worn on your head in order to attract everyone''s attention. If those People appear, do you think you can still sit on the first throne! "


    "In addition to these, Russia, many other powerful men in the world, and the world of martial arts are all jealous of you. You are all enemies! Do you know! Now you have to hide your strengths and live in these pressures to survive these pressures. , Really grow up! "


    Feixue hated iron and steel. In her mind, and in the hearts of the adults in Dragon Nest, Chen Yu is the only person who can carry the martial arts world of Huaguo!


    But now Chen Yu, in their opinion, although powerful, hasn''t reached the point where he can ignore everything and still needs to grow.


    "Qing Moxiu more than a hundred years ago, like you, thought he could challenge the entire world, but in the end, he was eventually killed. Even his body was brought back by the Mi people to conduct research. Do you want Be the second Qing Moxiu! "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed deeply, full of helplessness. The strength of the country is really scary. In recent years, basically it means that you can hit anyone. There is no scruples, and Chen Yu is rashly going now.


    Ïà±È Compared with Fei Xue''s impatience, Chen Yu is indifferent, and her eyes are not fluctuated.


    I slowly stood up, in the eyes of several people, just like the ancient World of Warcraft awakened, an invincible momentum overwhelming the heavens and earth, suddenly rose from Chen Yu, so that several people were shocked.


    "The first in the world, it was not given to me by the dark web, but I worked it out step by step. They want to bring all the contradictions to me, but why not use this name to prove it? My path to the Supreme! "


    Lightly raised his fist, as if holding the whole world.


    "They will know later, they are not qualified to give me anything. As for the second Qing Moxiu?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, "I''m not anyone. There is only one Chen Yu in this world!"


    "I''m determined, so be it. You''ll be taken to them in front of me."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe took a deep breath and said, "All right, now I''ll ask the big leader again."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is a general with hundreds of battles, which allows him to call him a big leader. There is only one person in the entire Chinese nation.


    The phone call was fast. When Zhuang Xinghe put down the phone, her eyes looked complicated.


    Ôõô ˵ "How do you say, let''s take Master Chen away. With that wisdom, we must be able to know that Master Chen must not come forward now."


    Fei Xue asked in a hurry.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head slowly.


    "That guy said only ten words."


    "This time is different from the past.


    Boom!


    Fei Xue was startled and couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    Ôõô "How come, how could that person say such a thing?"


    But Chen Yu nodded. Secretly lamented that China''s current recovery is not unreasonable. The spirit of that person is indeed beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Huaguo now is no longer more than a hundred years ago. Everyone has stepped on it. It''s a big country that dares to hit hard, strong to strong!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe sighed deeply.


    "Hey, I ¡¯m old, I think I was a warrior, and I was not afraid of anyone when I talked about courage. Even if I held a gun against my head, I was not afraid, but now they come because of the rice country Looking forward and looking back, worrying, it is really unbearable. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe waved his hand suddenly, "This time, let the old man chat with the young maniac, and the little maiden skin of Hidal, take a good while!"


    "Master Chen, let''s go!"


    Praising our majesty, let those people from other countries know the majesty of our great country!


    Lu Ding settled down, Zhuang Xinghe shouted a car directly, and with Chen Yu, went to their hotel in Hidal. Fei Xue gritted his teeth fiercely, and followed up with Han Ying.


    Foreign guest hotel is the place where Huaguo receives foreign guests. There are special meeting rooms inside.


    At the moment in the conference room, a dozen people from different countries were all sitting on the sofa, and everyone''s face was high above him. As for the reason, it was entirely because of the person at the top.


    Hidal


    She has short silver and white hair and is meticulous in her care. She wears a purple custom suit, her waist is straight, and she doesn''t say a word.


    And she didn''t speak, there was no slightest sound in the whole field.


    Next to her, a receptionist on the Chinese side had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Ms. Hidal, the hotel has already arranged a luncheon. If you come from afar, you should go back to the rest room first. After lunch, we will discuss what you have proposed."


    Hidal turned his head and looked at the man with cold eyes.


    She raised her hand to reveal a delicate watch with her finger on it.


    "We are not here to eat this time, but to take away the sinner who provoked the rice country and caused endless killing in Myanmar! Today before twelve, I must take him back to the military court of the country and accept us. Trial! "


    The puppet receptionist looked rigid, and in the presence of Hidal, he was somewhat weak.


    "Hum, an old woman who is nothing, dare to pretend here? I''ll see, how do you take me?"


    Boom!


    The gate was suddenly opened, and four figures appeared at the door!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Roll me down

    Wow!


    There was a faint noise, all the people in the conference room were all dead, their hands were unconsciously holding the handles next to them, their buttocks were raised slightly, and their bodies leaned forward slightly. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Representatives of the island nations and the cold stick nations swallowed their saliva severely, and there was a sense of terror that could not be hidden in their eyes.


    He stood before them, the first in the world, Chen Wudi.


    There is no false man under the prestige, whether true or false, is the man who stands at the pinnacle of billions of people on earth!


    Chen Yu just stood there and glanced casually, which made them feel a shock. If it weren''t for the rice country to stand behind their backs, even if they had borrowed some courage, they would never dare to come.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and others, standing behind Chen Yu, clenched their fists fiercely.


    These small countries, relying on the rice country behind, have a look of foxes and tigers every time.


    It''s like a bad dog, shouting at you a few times and saying, "You hit me, you hit me." When you really want to hit him, sprint and run to Next to his master, it was annoying.


    When did these people look like this? Just looking at myself, scared like this?


    Even if Feixue was very worried, but at the moment, I have to say that this feeling is so **** cool!


    "You are the sinner who is unforgiving, Chen Yu?"


    Xi Hidal looked at Chen Yu and asked the shock in his heart.


    At her level, she already knew a lot of things, but she was still shocked to see Chen Yu at this moment.


    I never thought that this Chen Yu was younger and more crazy than she thought.


    No one can prey on our country!


    Thinking like this, Hidal sat on the main seat and did not get up, but frowned, his chin raised slightly, and he leaned forward.


    "You sinner, who has committed a heinous crime, dare to come so brazenly? Why didn''t he put on handcuffs and shackles? That''s how you, China, treat this kind of poor criminals?"


    Hiddar asked aggressively, and as soon as she came up, she showed her domineering style and directly asked the teacher to blame.


    She was next to her. After the small countries saw Hidal''s attitude, they were immediately afraid and horrified. They shouted a lot.


    "That is, this inhuman guy is a human shame!"


    "China, how can you, as a big country, allow such people to exist? We express strong dissatisfaction and condemnation against you!"


    "Tie him up! This kind of criminal, who doesn''t know how many sins he has committed, must use the laws of the rice country to punish him severely!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    All of a sudden, the whole meeting room was noisy.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and others all changed their looks. Although China faces no country alone, it has no fear at all, and it can deal with even the rice country.


    But now there are more than a dozen countries together. Only when we really face it, do we know how much the pressure is, it is like a tsunami, which makes people breathless.


    "Can Master Chen really stand up to this pressure?"


    The three of them all looked at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu''s complexion had not changed at all. Facing the clamor of these people, they still carried their hands and had a slight disdain in their eyes.


    "Noise! ??Shut up!"


    After a short sentence, it was like a thunderous summer, and it blew directly in the ears of everyone.


    Óð Chen Yu used a special vocal technique in his voice, which was more shocking than the lion roar of Buddha''s door. It only took a moment to calm down the crowd just now.


    Meet someone, one word, suppress all the sound!


    Xi Hidal also changed his face, feeling the strong power of Chen Yu''s body, his body could not help but tighten.


    Next to Hidal, the two accompanying men, wearing black suits and black sunglasses, had been silent before, and glanced at Chen Yu at this moment. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes blocked by the sunglasses.


    "An old woman, dare to convict me? What are you?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, and she spoke fluent English, making Hidal even more gloomy. No one has ever dared to humiliate her in front of so many people.


    After all, she was not an ordinary person after all, and she didn''t tangle on this issue. She immediately straightened her collar and looked at Zhuang Xinghe.


    "It''s really rude Chinese. We are here today, not arguing with you. Go through the transfer formalities right away, and I will take him to the military court in the country, where we will be tried by our laws."


    Looked down at his watch, Hidal looked like ice.


    "You have 2 hours left."


    After he finished speaking, Hidal never looked at Chen Yu again, and completely regarded Chen Yu as nothing.


    Xi Zhuang Xinghe looked cold, and Hidal was so aggressive that it made him very unhappy, but after all, she represented the country of rice. Although she could not wait to kill the old woman in her heart, Zhuang Xinghe did not dare to show too much.


    As for the reception officer just now, there was a bitter smile on the side.


    Chen Yu looked at Hidal and smiled coldly.


    "I also tell you, there are 2 hours left, you must all leave, otherwise, you will stay forever."


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, all looked at Chen Yu, he, how dare he threaten them? Wouldn''t it be impossible for him to kill them here?


    When I thought of it, everyone was scalp.


    Even the three of Zhuang Xinghe were scared by Chen Yu. This is a dozen countries. One carelessness may even cause a global war!


    This courage is going to be a big deal!


    Xi Hidall glanced at Chen Yu, but he didn''t care, and still looked at Zhuang Xinghe. Chen Yu''s words were nothing but bluffs and powerless threats.


    "I heard that you are an old general of Huaguo? I hope that when we are talking, the young people in Huaguo will be quieter. They do n¡¯t know, but you should know the history of that year. Treat us with awe . Otherwise, the history of China in that year will definitely repeat itself! "


    Xi Hiddal had a proud look, sitting on the main seat, with an elegant Erlang leg, her toe still shaking up and down, and the corner of her mouth had a deep sneer.


    In her eyes, Chen Yu''s title of No. 1 in the world was just the intention of the Dark Web to attract everyone''s attention. Otherwise, pulling a top powerhouse from their mysterious institute is enough to kill Chen Yu!


    What is the best in the world, but it is just a target!


    Ëý Next to her, the two men in black who have been silent, the strong men in the mysterious research institute, have been protecting herself personally, which is why she dare to ignore Chen Yu.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes glared, and a furious anger came to his heart, his fists clenched, his hands were pale.


    Feixue and Hanying were extremely cold.


    The three of them were all restraining themselves, and there was no outbreak on the spot.


    After seeing the three of them, they looked at each other and all laughed.


    Everything hasn''t changed, or as before, in front of the Riceland, everything must be bowed down.


    Snapped!


    A sizzling sound made everyone startled.


    Chen Yu was like a ghost, a flashing body appeared in front of Hiddar, and a slap straight, she fanned her from the main seat, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu slowly sat down and looked down at the sullen Hidal, her face indifferent.


    "Old woman, it''s you, be quiet. This seat, you, is not qualified to sit."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 514： My threat, can you handle it?

    Shocked, extremely shocked, appeared on everyone''s face. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    µÄ Representatives from more than a dozen small countries, at this moment, are like ducks with their throats pierced, making a gurgling noise in their throats.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared at his eyes, completely dull.


    Feixue and Hanying both felt dizzy.


    Chen Yu, he slapped Hiddar?


    That''s the representative of the rice country! It is well-known in the entire international community. Its strong and overbearing style has once embarrassed leaders of many countries.


    But after so many years, no one can treat her like that. After all, there is no country that dares to provoke Mi.


    The iron lady, the overbearing queen, the woman who cannot be provoked


    Alas. . . . . .


    The numerous titles indicate the glorious past of Hidal.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, she was slapped hard in the presence of so many people?


    ÎÒ "Oh my gosh, this, this is a big deal!"


    "Iron Lady must be intolerable now."


    "It''s too crazy, it''s too crazy!"


    Everyone shouted.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Hidal fell to the ground and stared, unable to believe it. Her half of her cheeks had been completely red and swollen, and her untidy silver hair was completely spread out at this moment. She was messy in front of her eyes. She no longer had the noble highness just now, but she looked like a lunatic lunatic.


    And the two men in black beside Hidal were also a little dreadful. The moment Chen Yu started his hands, the two felt only a flower in front of them, and then blinked again, and Hidal had fallen to the ground with no response time at all.


    "Good fight!"


    Zhuang Xinghe, who reacted from shock, suddenly yelled, shocking everyone.


    Then he felt a bit wrong, and kept silent, looking at the sky like the old **** was there.


    Anyway, the leaders have already spoken. To promote our country''s prestige, Chen Yu''s move is also one of them.


    As for the consequences?


    I''ll go and **** the consequences, big deal, I''ll put on a military uniform again, and fight with these guys!


    I would rather die violently than live in vain!


    In Xinzhuang Xinghe''s heart, many thoughts instantly turned.


    Hidal has learned the Chinese language. When he heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, his body shook, and his complexion instantly turned like a ghost.


    I crawled from the ground, Hidal pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers trembling.


    "You, you bastard, fuck, you **** dare hit me! My mother wants to kill you, kill you!"


    A series of English swearing emerged endlessly from Hidal''s mouth.


    Everyone was stunned. I never expected that graduating from the highest university in the country, a high-ranking Hidal, at this moment turned out to be like a vixen in a city, swearing.


    Õâ "Here, is this old woman reaching menopause?"


    Fei Xue and Han Ying muttered.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded.


    "It must be so."


    Hidal suddenly turned back and stared at the three.


    "You have reached menopause, your entire family has reached menopause! The old lady has no menopause, no!"


    Suffering such a great shame and humiliation, what kind of elegance and identity Hidal had long lost to Jiuxiaoyun had already become completely anxious.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Since you come to my country, you must abide by my country''s rules. You are just a dog of the rice country and dare to sit on the subject? Really think how noble you are? In my eyes, you are fart . "


    Hidal took a hard breath and then calmed down again. It was just her eyes that showed infinite resentment.


    "You are challenging the United States and you are bringing unimaginable disasters to China! The United States will use its power to join other countries to impose comprehensive economic, military, and political sanctions on China!"


    When everyone heard this, their eyes brightened. Take the lead in this country, this time, we will be able to crack down on China!


    It''s their favorite thing to knock down a water dog. So they all reunited.


    ²»´í "Yes, my island nation will follow the rice nation and sanction you!"


    "I am a great country and will follow the rice country and sanction you!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    At the same time, representatives from more than a dozen countries all stated their positions. Hiddar glanced left and right, sneer.


    "Not only them, but the major nations of the European Union and Allies this time, will join us to impose sanctions on you! You, it''s over!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared. He was originally a military general and had a strong temper. He couldn''t suppress it at this moment, and didn''t want to suppress it. He shouted.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, isn''t it for you guys, come here! Even if the jade is burnt, I will make more than half of the entire country disappear on my country! Big deal, everyone will grow mushrooms and finish it!"


    Hiss!


    I heard this, everyone looked different. The Chinese nations, but the nuclear nations, were far from being comparable to these small nations. They really launched a storm, maybe they would really cause a global war! It is even possible to directly end the entire human civilization.


    Hidal smiled coldly.


    "Oh, do you think your threat is useful? This is just a bluff. You know, I don''t have the courage to do such a thing."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was short of breath, he was really scaring them, after all, this kind of thing is not that simple. In the end, China may indeed have to make concessions under their joint persecution.


    Xun Zheng didn''t know what to do, but Chen Yu said lightly.


    "His threat may be a bluff, and my threat, do you catch it?"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, Chen Yu lowered her head, turned the ring on her hand, and spoke again.


    "You want joint sanctions? In this case, I want to sanction you too. From tomorrow on, all of your participating countries will start beheading like going to Myanmar. I wonder if you can resist it?"


    Boom!


    Everyone stood up and looked at Chen Yu, his pupils shaking violently.


    Chen Yu looked at Hidal and smiled lightly.


    "Guess what I said is not a threat?"


    Hidal suffocated and took three or four steps back.


    Ò»Ïî She thinks that she is accurate and can control everything in all kinds of things. But from the eyes of Chen Yu, she couldn''t see through.


    And facing Chen Yu, she just felt like an ant, let alone control everything, even if she wanted to escape Chen Yu''s palm.


    The three of Zhuang Xinghe were so surprised when they saw this scene.


    With the heads of states as a bargaining chip, he drove the representatives of more than a dozen countries into fear.


    Such strength, courage, courage, unparalleled in the world!


    His face changed several times, and Hidal finally snorted.


    "This is what you forced me to do. I originally wanted to give you some face in China, but now it looks like it is for your face, you don''t want to face yourself. You two, take his limbs off and take it away."


    Hidal said to the two men in black next to him.


    µÄ The man in black, who has been silent, nodded slightly, and slowly came out.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 515： Strong collision between technology and martial arts

    The two men in black were cold-looking, and the muscles of their bodies, even under the suits, could be seen to be unusually thick, and the suits had to be blasted. When paired with a height of nearly 2 meters, they were like war machines. [First published in this chapter-, please remember the URL ()]


    In front of them, Chen Yu looked very thin and thin.


    "Lock on the target, estimate the strength of the enemy and us, and need to transform."


    Cold voice came from the mouth of the man in black.


    A few people are all together, this sound does not contain a touch of color, just like a robot.


    Hey!


    The sound of torn clothing sounded. The two big men in black clothes suddenly changed and quickly rose to about two and a half meters. The clothes on the upper body were all broken.


    On their bodies, thick layers of fur quickly covered, and leopard patterns swept the whole body. At a glance, it looked like two giant leopards stood up.


    "Oh my god! What is this? Is it a mutant?"


    µÄ The representatives of those small countries all opened their mouths and looked at them in shock.


    The three people in Xinzhuang Xinghe also had their eyes fixed and their faces changed greatly.


    "I''ve heard long ago that the mysterious research institute of Riceland has made huge breakthroughs in genetic technology and created a lot of powerful people. I didn''t expect to see real people this time!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    Hidal raised his head proudly and stood behind the two orcs, sneering at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, your so-called warrior is a fragile piece of blank paper in front of our genetically enhanced fighters. As long as you gently tear it, it will be stale."


    Wu Feixue stared with anger in her eyes. Her strength is now in the state of King Kong''s not bad. On the earth''s martial arts, she has walked ahead of many martial arts masters.


    Hearing now that Hidal had spoken, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Hum, how powerful are the martial arts masters? How can I compare them? I happen to have itchy hands.


    Fei Xue stepped out one step, the whole popularity soared instantaneously, a strong wind appeared in the room, blowing everyone almost standing unstable.


    "Dangerous person detected, danger level: high, handling method: kill!"


    The indifferent voice of the two black men sounded, and they simultaneously took out two silver pistols from their waists and aimed at the snow.


    ºÇ "Oh, two toy pistols, also want to hurt me? Get me out!"


    With a sigh of anger, Fei Xue rushed directly to the two, and his hands became claw-shaped. He picked up the dragon to grab and grabbed at their wrists.


    Xun Feixue has practiced martial arts for decades, and is particularly good at splitting muscles and bones. Above her five fingers, all were surrounded by a stream of airflow visible to the naked eye, even if a piece of fine iron was placed in front of it, it could be directly grasped and crushed.


    Wu Hanying was on the side, watching all this, and nodded slightly.


    ÉÏ´Î Since the last time Chen Yubuwu was in the world, the strengths of both him and Feixue have been greatly improved. How can the orcs be able to survive their dozens of hardships?


    In the face of Blizzard''s attack, the two orcs pulled the trigger directly, and two special ammunition rushed directly to Blizzard.


    "moron!"


    Xun Feixue sneered, and there was defensive breath in front of her, and things like pistols could not be worn at all.


    She did not evade at all, and Fei Xue continued to rush forward, but the next moment, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The two ammunitions penetrated directly into their body''s suffocation gas. When they hit themselves, they burst into pieces and turned into a strange strange energy that poured directly into their bodies.


    "what!"


    As Fei Xue screamed, she fell directly to the ground, her body was soft, and her internal forces could no longer operate.


    "how can that be!"


    Han Han, who was holding his hands just now, looked aside, and yelled immediately. Pistols, how could it be possible to break the body shield of the snow? It turned out that all of a sudden, Blizzard lost the combat power?


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were also narrowed, with some unexpected looks.


    Hidal laughed.


    "The two of them are the product of our Mystic Institute of Mystery. There is no fear or pain. The genes are mixed with the ancient clouded leopard''s gene fragments, body, senses, and strength, which are far beyond your fighters'' imagination."


    "Your warriors'' radon and internal forces have been studied by our mystic research institute for a long time, and they have produced special ammunition that can restrain your internal forces and radon. The silver pistol and elixir just now are for the gods and below The prepared soldiers are called sanctioners. "


    "Powerful genetically enhanced fighters, specialized weaponry, in front of them, whatever martial arts are shit!"


    The three people in Xinzhuang and Xinghe all changed their looks. I did not expect that in the mysterious research institute, such weapons and fighters had been produced!


    Xun Feixue was a strong man in the world of King Kong. He faced the two men for the first time, but only a little bit bigger, and they followed their way. The ordinary warrior, in front of them, is probably even less able to fight back.


    Xi Hidal turned to look at Chen Yu, and smiled coldly.


    "I don''t know how long you can be in this world. How long can you persist in front of them?"


    ´ú±í Representatives from other countries all laughed proudly at this moment. Rice was really strong. With such a presence, the fear that Chen Wudi brought to them disappeared immediately.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you don''t hurry to kneel yet!"


    "Hum, even if he knelt down, interrupt his hands and feet!"


    ²»´í "Yes, his insult to us must be returned!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Chen Yu, who had never spoken, glanced coldly at the moment.


    "You guys, are you finished?"


    Huh!


    Everyone immediately calmed down and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Chen Yu looked at the two orcs with a cold smile.


    "Square two hybrids, this is the product of your Mystic Mystery Research Institute? In this case, you will all die for me today."


    Chen Yu stood up and banged at the two with one palm!


    Although Chen Yu was in front of them, it was as if they were a little bit small, but at this moment, the two were tight, posing defensively with their bows. Between the fangs grinned out the crisscrossed canine teeth.


    The two men raised their guns, pointed directly at Chen Yu, and pulled the trigger.


    "Master Chen, hurry up!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shouted in fright, and the whole person was blown up. The power of the silver pistol just now, they saw it with their own eyes, and they were able to break open the body and hold their breath, they must not resist!


    Chen Yu was indifferent, facing the attack of the two without any evasion, he still rushed to the past.


    Hidal looked happy, and smiled: "Knowing that you can''t resist, but you don''t hide, are you stupid?"


    But for the next moment, her smile froze.


    Chen Yu didn''t even open up her body, and let the two ammunition hit her directly.


    The mysterious energy poured into Chen Yu''s body instantly, giving Chen Yu a meal.


    ´ú±í Representatives from all countries are all with bright eyes, prestigious names, like Chen Wudi, who is like a great demon king, hit it!


    "It''s over!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe three face as dead as death!


    But the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 516： Tooth for tooth, blood for blood

    Looking at Chen Yu''s shot, Hidal looked very happy, but the next moment, it turned into infinite terror. [First published in this chapter-, please remember the URL ()]


    Óð Chen Yu, who was still in the body just now, was just a moment, and she continued to attack! It is not like Blizzard, it loses its combat power directly.


    "How is this possible! Even a strong man in the heavenly realm will lose his combat power after being hit by the sanctions, how can you be fine!"


    "How can the eyes of the ants know how big the sky is!"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    They don''t know. Just now, Chen Yu deliberately didn''t open his body and hold his breath. He wanted to use his own body to try this special ammunition of Mi country.


    After Xun was shot just now, a special energy rushed directly into Chen Yu''s body, and imprisoned the imperial dragon Yuanli in his body.


    But after all, Huanglong Yuanli is not the same as the internal force, and reacts instantly, like the mountain tsunami, directly consuming the mysterious energy that has poured in!


    Rao is Chen Yu and has to be lamented. This is him. The body is not the internal force of the warrior, but the strength of the emperor dragon. This can not fear this special ammunition. If it is another warrior, there is really no No resistance at all.


    The speed of the Orc''s reaction, coupled with this special weapon, is no wonder that Hidal has so much confidence.


    I think so, the murder in Chen Yu''s eyes is strong.


    "Let me die!"


    There was no pause in the palm of his hand, Chen Yu directly bullied himself and blasted at the two.


    Although the man was two and a half meters tall, there was no slowness and bloatedness. When he saw Chen Yu attacked, his five fingers trembled, like a cat''s claw, and five sharp nails popped up immediately in front of his fingers, like a dagger. It''s ten centimeters in length, which is scary.


    "kill!"


    Another person did the same thing. Four claws blasted out, and overwhelmed Chen Yu''s head, casting a large shadow. Although the two were extremely fast, their paws did not make a slight sound in the air.


    Xi Hidal looked at the movements of the two men with emotion in their eyes. In order to build these genetically enhanced fighters, they paid a lot of money.


    Mi Mifang''s mysterious research institute has Mi Fang behind his back. He has explored many dangerous places and found many good things. The ancient clouded leopard was the body they found in a ruin that year.


    ·¢ÏÖ At the time of discovery, the body of this ancient clouded leopard was more than ten meters long, and it was extremely well preserved, almost like falling asleep. After the mysterious research institute returned the clouded leopard''s body, he directly extracted his DNA and grafted it on the subject''s body.


    But the genes of ancient clouded leopards are too strong. Those subjects, who basically can''t live for three days, will explode and die.


    Hundreds of people were strangled to death, which created these two clouded leopard fighters. The combat effectiveness demonstrated by the two men did not disappoint them.


    Hidal also remembered that at the time in the Institute of Mystery, the data of the two men in various tests was simply against the sky. One hundred meters is only one second, and the power is tens of tons. The steel claws in the hand can easily separate the armor of the tank.


    They have also brought martial arts masters from various countries to fight with the two, but the strongest of them was not killed for ten seconds in front of the two, and was killed directly by the corpse.


    These two people can be said to be their masterpieces!


    I thought so, Hidal''s face felt confident.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s attack immediately collided with the two. The body shape of the two sides is completely disproportionate. The palm of Chen Yu is like a baby in front of them.


    But the result is dazzling everyone.


    Chen Yu struck with one palm, and instantly transformed into a golden giant palm. The two roared, and their claws hit the golden giant palm, but it had no effect at all, but at the moment of the collision, the nails broke completely and the five fingers were broken!


    The golden giant palm didn''t stop at all. They pressed down from the tops of their heads, and they raised their arms in an attempt to resist, but at the next moment their arms burst into blood mist, and the palms were pressed down again. Hit them **** top of their heads.


    Click!


    There was a sound of cracked bones, and the two of them went down from the top of their heads. All the bones of the whole body were broken, just like soft mud, and they fell to the ground directly.


    "Two hybrids, do you really think they can be compared with hard-working martial art masters?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, returned to the seat, and slowly sat down, her face full of ridicule.


    For a while, the whole meeting was dead.


    ɱ Doing murder on the spot? And in the presence of so many country representatives, killed people in the country! !! !!


    This is simply not taking Rice in my eyes at all.


    ÎÒ "Oh my god, he he he he did this kind of thing!"


    Someone pointed at Chen Yu and couldn''t help talking.


    Even the three of Zhuang Xinghe are blindfolded. In one move, they killed two fighters in the rice country?


    A chill flew from my heart.


    As the first power in the world, how can Tonyi endure such things? After today, the entire international situation will change suddenly. Maybe these things that happened today are the fuse of the future global war!


    Thinking of this, the three of Zhuang Xinghe are all looking at each other, each one''s face is pale, full of endless worries.


    "Master Chen, you are too big this time."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe just felt his own heart, all of them were jumping.


    "You, did you kill them? Do you know that they are the soldiers of our country! You have even killed our soldiers of the country! You are almost bold!"


    Hidal reacted and immediately screamed. She has been around the world, and after so many ups and downs, this is the first time that someone directly kills someone!


    She has even prepared several plans just now, and after the result of the fight comes out, use it as the case may be.


    I didn''t expect Chen Yu to kill directly, so that she could not use any of the schemes she envisioned.


    Nyima, this does not follow the routine.


    Hidal exploded.


    "Now immediately go back to our country with the trial of the military court. This is the last warning. Otherwise, our country will wage a full-scale war! The scene where many countries stepped into the land of China was repeated again! Everyone in the country is affected because of you! "


    Boom!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s murder suddenly appeared.


    He sat on his seat, grabbed five fingers, and immediately Hiddar felt a suction coming. The whole person flew to Chen Yu immediately, was caught by Chen Yu''s throat, and knelt down!


    "You, what do you want to do? I am the representative of the rice country, and now you are provoking the powerful rice country, you want ..."


    "To shut up!"


    Óð Chen Yu fainted and looked down at Hidal kneeling in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s cold and silent eyes, Hidal only felt boundlessly murderous, and he was scared to say nothing more.


    "Do you think it''s still the same now? Go back and tell the people in the country that they are against me. There is no problem. But if you dare to do something against China, then I want all of you in and below the country to be buried with you!"


    "If you kill one person in my country, I will slaughter ten of your country. I occupy one city of my country and I slaughter one of your country. I will fight as many countries as you come to. I will kill as soon as I die. endlessly."


    "You, believe it?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 517： Ready to break through and get born!

    "You, you lunatic, inhuman devil!"


    Hidal glared and murmured. []


    She has no doubt what Chen Yu said. The man in front of him, although he was just a college student, could really make such a terrible event.


    µÄ Representatives from other countries are all pale at the moment. The threat of the first person in the world is too heavy for them to ignore.


    In some people''s minds, they are even thinking about how to restore relations with China to avoid revenge from Chen Yu.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe secretly shook his fists, lamenting that Chen Yu was really smart, and everyone in Hidal took the Chinese nation to threaten Chen Yu. If it were ordinary people, it might really be frightened, but Chen Yu directly took various countries as a threat and opposed the army. Let Hidal lose his temper.


    After all, Chen Yu is a super strong individual who can move without any restrictions. Unlike Mi Guo, although very powerful, she cannot move. To Chen Yu, she is like a target.


    After hearing Hidar''s words, Chen Yu leaned back and spread her hands.


    "Whatever you say, I can tell you, now I am threatening you."


    Huh!


    As soon as Xun shook her hands, it was like throwing garbage, and Hidal was thrown to the ground by Chen Yu.


    "Before 12 o''clock, roll back all, otherwise you will be the same as them and wait for death."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    The crowd was startled and took a step back, couldn''t help looking at the corpse on the ground, and they shook again.


    Beat people first,


    What Chen Yu has done has made them completely scared. Now they just want to leave here quickly and never face Chen Yu again.


    Although Hiddar was shocked, he did not dare to speak coldly.


    "Hum, would you really dare to kill me if I didn''t leave?"


    Chen Yu just glanced at Hidal, then lowered her eyes and played with the ring on her finger.


    "You can try and see if I dare."


    Hiss!


    Hidal breathed a suffocation, took a step back, and finally found the courage to disappear again.


    She didn''t dare to gamble. In front of herself, she dared to kill those two people directly. What else could he dare not do?


    He''s face changed several times in a row, and Hiddar finally gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not over! Let''s go!"


    After Haw finished speaking, Hiddar looked ironed and left here without looking back. On this trip to China, she completely failed!


    And this is also her first international failure. Lost in front of Chen Yu''s absolute strength.


    ´ú±í Representatives from other countries are all looking at each other at the moment, only to cling to their tails and follow behind Hiddar, leaving directly.


    ι "Hey, Iron Lady, would you like to stay and have a meal before leaving? We''ll pay you to book a flight ticket. Hahahaha."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Hidal and suddenly laughed and laughed.


    Feixue and Hanying both looked at Zhuang Xinghe in surprise, but did not expect that the old general Zhuang Xinghe, who had always been strong, would say such things.


    Hiddar''s expression froze, and he left faster.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe laughed even more. When Hidal left, this was explained to everyone.


    "This Hidal, who has been to China before, she was very arrogant at that time, and she also spoke well and insulted several of my deceased comrades-in-arms. This time it was so embarrassing, it was really happy!"


    "But Master Chen was indeed Master Chen. Hidal attempted to threaten Master Chen with the entire country of China, but he did not expect that Master Chen took the entire rice kingdom and threatened it in turn. To be honest, although I know that Master Chen is telling lies, But it was a cold sweat. But fortunately, Hidal did not dare to gamble, and finally flinched. "


    Wu Feixue and Han Ying both nodded.


    "Yes, Master Chen ¡¯s plan to get out of the city is really good. It threatens a country. Even if Hidal is strong, he doesn''t dare to have any temper. After all, Master Chen is the first name in the world, but he resounds. global."


    I heard the three, but Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    "I didn''t tell a lie. If they did act, I would go to the rice country as soon as possible and kill a darkened person."


    Hiss!


    The three of them were all stunned, and then took a sip of air conditioning and looked at Chen Yu stunned.


    Hit him, you really want to stop killing!


    I waved my hands and Chen Yu said, "After this time, these countries should be able to share some peace."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded and said: "Yes, after such a trouble with Master Chen, these countries, even if they are reluctant, must weigh Master Chen''s words. As long as Master Chen does not die, they dare not act lightly!


    Wu Feixue looked at Chen Yu and felt that she was dreaming.


    Ê®¼¸ When more than a dozen countries came before, they were still worried about Chen Yu''s situation. They wanted to use the power of the country to protect Chen Yu away. They are even ready to be taken advantage of by the rice country and others.


    But now?


    As soon as Chen Yu appeared, he was domineering and powerful. He slapped the iron lady Hidal with a slap, and killed the gene-enhanced fighters in the rice country. He even made Hidal and others retreat.


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the big thing that fell into the sky was as small as a fly to Chen Yu. With a single palm, everything was suppressed.


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, this is the supreme majesty of the first person in the world! How much more amazing things should he do!


    Wu Feixue roared in her heart, and her admiration was so strong that it could not be added.


    "However, you must be careful, Master Chen. Although you forced them back this time, many countries led by the rice country will never let you go. I am afraid that assassinations against you will follow."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe Shen said, "In the mysterious research institute of the Riceland, there are still many dark technologies that you don''t know. You must be careful."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "Anyway, if they come, they will kill them. It is not a big deal."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all three of Zhuang Xinghe smiled bitterly.


    Isn''t it a big deal?


    The two men who were just like wild beasts, equipped with weapons, even Feixue, a good-looking and powerful man, were on the way. When it came to Chen Yu, it was not a big deal?


    Sure enough, the height of the stand is different, and the angle of view is different.


    "Master Chen, what are your plans next?"


    Xu shook her head, Zhuang Xinghe asked.


    Chen Yu lowered her head and rubbed the ring on her finger, smiling slightly. Now is the time to break through.


    µÄ In the na ring that I got before, there was a map that marked a place for practitioners'' caves, including the ancient trees in Chiyang. Before that, he always asked Chen Xuanwu to investigate where the practitioner ¡¯s Dongfu was. And now, finally found!


    "Huangshan!"


    Chen Yu said, there was a trace of fiery in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 518： Jump into the world

    Wuyue returned without looking at the mountain, Huangshan returned without looking at the mountain. [This section starts, please remember the URL ()]


    This is the ancient people''s evaluation of Huangshan. As a famous mountain in the world, there are countless people who travel to Huangshan every year.


    ´ó¼Ò "Everyone follow the team, we will have to go up the cable car up the mountain, Huangshan, there are four wonders, they are ..."


    At the foot of Huangshan, tourist buses stopped there. Tourists from all sides of the country, led by tour guides, went up the mountain with excitement.


    In these crowds, Chen Yu looked up and looked at the magnificent Huangshan, and could not help but stare.


    According to various researches and ancient records, the practitioner ¡¯s cave is just under the cliff behind one of the three main peaks of Huangshan Mountain.


    Let''s go up the mountain and take a look.


    I thought so, Chen Yu stepped forward and went up the mountain.


    "Everyone must be careful. The road in Huangshan is not easy. The way to climb the mountain must be slower."


    At the middle of the mountain, a guide wore a horn around his waist, reminding everyone in his team.


    ÎÔ "Well, this mountain road is too steep to walk normally. I think it is Xiao Li. He is a sportsman and can walk faster."


    A middle-aged man in the team, looking at a young man beside himself, was very envious.


    "Yes, Xiao Li''s physical fitness is so good. If it were not for taking care of our old arms and legs, I would have trot up."


    "That''s right, Brother Li is so good."


    µÄ The others in this team all said with envy, and some of them were young women, all admiring this Xiao Li.


    Xiao Xiaoli heard the words, showing a thick smug look on her face.


    "It''s nothing. After all, I have won many provincial championships in track and field, and long-term fitness, it is normal for you to keep up with me. In fact, if you are not self-confident, I will climb Huangshan if I exert my best. Of the many people who can keep up with me, there is probably no one. "


    Huh!


    At this moment, Chen Yu swept past him directly, like a gust of wind.


    ÎÔ "Well, who was that man just now, why is it so fast?" The crowd was shocked.


    "Little, Xiao Li, that person seems to be faster than you?"


    I looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, and everyone was completely frightened. Where is this climbing? Even if it is running on flat ground, it is not so fast.


    Xiao Xiaoli''s face was embarrassed for a while, and she had just been shown in front of everyone, but she was beaten like this.


    Ëû "He, he is not safe, and climbing a mountain is a long-lasting thing. He definitely can''t hold it like this for a long time. You see, I am now full of force, and I can catch up with him as long as I work hard."


    Xiao Xiaoli justified in a loud voice that the speed was a lot faster than just now. But what made him desperate was that after only a few minutes, he couldn''t even see Chen Yu''s shadow.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looks so different among many mountain climbers.


    Every climber is panting and slow as a snail.


    But Chen Yu trot all the way, speed is fast, often just blink of an eye, and disappeared directly into the field of vision of everyone.


    ÎÔ "Cow, this man is a cow, so physically fit?"


    "Little young is great. If I were thirty years younger, he wouldn''t be much slower than him."


    On the way, all of them were amazed.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all about this, he just wanted to reach the top of the mountain earlier. In fact, if not afraid of being too shocking, he could be ten times faster than now.


    For Huangshan, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb, for him, there is no difference in peace.


    ¶÷ "Well? Is that a warrior from China?"


    At this time, the three bulging bags, the blond big man, all looked flashed after seeing Chen Yu, it was a surprise.


    "Will he affect our plan?" One of them asked.


    The leader was a bald head and shook his head slightly.


    "It should be just a coincidence. This time we can find that place, it is also extremely difficult. A warrior, it is not very likely to want to find there. But in order to prevent accidents, we must also speed up."


    Looked at each other, the three of them all stepped on their feet, the speed of the whole person has doubled!


    ÎÔ "Well, what is this, who wants to race fast?"


    After seeing this scene, someone exclaimed exaggerated.


    After only an hour, Chen Yu has come to the top of Guangming. At this moment, looking at it, all are boundless clouds and clouds. Under the sun, it is rolling and agitating, which is spectacular. Many tourists take pictures here.


    "Is that cave house under this sea of ??clouds?"


    Chen Yu glanced around and found no clues, and finally focused on the cliffs behind the bright top.


    "You don''t love me! You won''t even buy me a candy gourd!"


    At this time, a crying female voice rang out beside Chen Yu.


    Turning his head, he saw a little couple who was in trouble. The reason was that the girls liked a candy gourd, but the boys did not buy it.


    "Yueyue, I swear to this sea of ??clouds, I love you!"


    "Nonsense, if you love me, then you jump from here?"


    The girl yelled unreasonably, and the little boy immediately turned his face.


    Jumping into the sea of ??clouds? Don''t you be stupid?


    Everyone looked at the two, and all smiled and shook their heads.


    The young people today are really wayward.


    "Look, what are he doing ?!"


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed at Chen Yu and shouted in horror.


    I saw Chen Yu walking slowly to the edge of the cliff at this moment, standing there staring at the whole sea of ??clouds motionless. Then he jumped! The whole person plunged directly into the sea of ??clouds!


    "Come, someone jumped! Someone jumped!"


    During the pause, many tourists shouted in horror, watching the place where Chen Yu disappeared.


    A young man jumped into the sea of ??clouds in public on the top of Huangshan Mountain. The impact of such a thing is simply too great.


    For a while, the discussions were one after another. Some people said that they were trapped in love, some people said that they were under too much work pressure, and some people said that they were forced to marry by their families.


    I have everything to say, and some people sighed. They didn''t prepare the camera just in advance and took this scene.


    The little couple just now, watching this scene foolishly, was completely frightened.


    "Yueyue, you, do you want me to jump into the sea of ??clouds?"


    "No, don''t jump, we have to be good, jumping in the sea of ??clouds, it is really terrifying."


    Å®Éú That girl, hugging her little boyfriend, looking at the place where Chen Yu just jumped, with pity on her face. How much excitement did I get before jumping into the sea of ??clouds.


    Chen Yu did not expect that in order to find the practitioner''s Dongfu, he jumped down from the top of the mountain, but unexpectedly made the little couple back.


    Amidst the crowd, the three foreigners just changed their looks at the moment. They stared at the place where Chen Yu just jumped. Then the three glanced at each other and nodded. Walked to where Chen Yu just jumped.


    Huh! Leaping forward, all three jumped at the same time!


    "Look down, jump again! Jump again !!! This time it''s a **** **** jumping! Also **** are all men !!!"


    Guangming top, a sound of fright, mixed with a trace of absurdity, resounded throughout the audience.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 519： Chiyang ancient tree

    "This, this is not to blame me, I just said a word, why are these people like dumplings, all the way to jump down?"


    After seeing this scene, the girl who was emotional just now explained to everyone around her that her calf was shaking. []


    But Nyima just said something casually, but in addition to her boyfriend, four big men suddenly jumped off?


    As soon as I thought of it, this little girl was about to cry.


    Others are also discussing with each other. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking.


    "Are these three big men, love triangles? I heard that there are many gays in foreign countries."


    "Oh, it''s possible, but I went to Huangshan to jump, I really don''t know what happened between them."


    During the discussion, everyone looked at the thick sea of ??clouds, booing endlessly.


    In the sea of ??white clouds rolling, the four of Chen Yu disappeared without a splash.


    I was in the sea of ??clouds, but Chen Yu was holding fingers on the cliff like five fingers. He looked at a place not far from himself, looking very happy.


    In the vast expanse of white, there was a lush branch and vine on the cliff that was supposed to have no grass, which is completely different from other places.


    After that dense vine, a black hole was almost invisible. If it was not for Chen Yu''s amazing vision, it would not be visible at all.


    "It looks like it ¡¯s the Dongfu on the map."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were fiery. This cave house was in the cliff behind Guangmingding, and was covered by the sea of ??clouds. The outside was covered with vine vegetation, which was almost impossible to be found.


    I was there, but there is an ancient tree in Chiyang. As long as I can swallow the Chiyang fruit, I can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    He thought of it this way, and Chen Yu, without hesitation, jumped into it directly like a monkey.


    And just after Chen Yu entered it, about a few minutes later, the three foreigners who just jumped down all changed at this moment. A layer of scales like snakeskin grew on the body, and the pupils of the eyes became a vertical line. Like a gecko, this cave was found along the cliff.


    "It seems that the Chinese people did come to this site."


    One of them said coldly, the other two nodded heavily.


    "This Chinese man should be a Chinese warrior, but it looks like he is young and behaves so arrogantly. It is estimated that he is a fledgling rookie who knows nothing. The three of us are genetically modified soldiers, killing such a small one. Hey, isn''t it easy? "


    "Yes, we only recently discovered that there is a relic of an ancient practitioner here. According to the professor, there is likely to be a kind of high-energy fruit only in ancient times. If we can get it, we can increase our strength again. A grade. So whoever stops us this time, kill them! "


    One of the leaders said Shen Sheng, and the other two nodded.


    "Let''s go, bring all the equipment, we''ll follow that person and let him take the lead."


    After being settled, the three took off their backpacks, took out many weapons and equipment, and wore them on the scene. But for a moment, the three of them were wearing combat suits, holding long combat knives, and slowly walked inside.


    ÒÅ This ruin is very deep. After coming in from the entrance, there is a long martyr, with candlesticks on both sides. The varnish inside has dried up over time, and it is dark.


    Óð Chen Yu walked for more than ten minutes, and suddenly suddenly opened his eyes. A huge hollow space, ten meters high, appeared, and on the top, nearly a hundred night pearls were inlaid, making the entire space bright.


    Inside, the stone table, stone bench, tea cup and other items were placed in an orderly manner, but covered with a thick layer of dust, showing a sense of vicissitudes.


    At the very center of the entire space, there is a large tree that is ten meters high and three meters thick. It is fiery red and its leaves are like flames.


    Chiyang ancient tree!


    Ö®ÖÐ In the whole hall, the temperature is obviously much higher than the outside world.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, but he did not expect that there would be such a large cave in the middle of Huangshan Mountain.


    And it seems that the practitioner of that year was because of the discovery of the ancient trees in Chiyang, so he practiced here, using the heat emitted by the ancient trees in Chiyang, to speed up his practice.


    ɨ Chen Yu glanced down and saw that under the ancient tree in Chiyang, there was a skeleton that had not been known for many years, where she sat, and her clothes were all torn.


    "Unfortunately, you''re out of luck and didn''t wait for the Chiyang fruit to mature. Otherwise, you might as well make a breakthrough and go further."


    Chen Yu has some emotions. The ancient trees in Chiyang will bear fruit once in a long time. The owner here, I was afraid to wait for the ancient trees of Chiyang to bear fruit, and then took it, but did not expect that the Chiyang fruit had not matured yet, and he could not hold it anymore.


    ²»¹ý "But it seems my luck is very good."


    Looking up at the top of the tree, Chen Yu grinned.


    At the top, a red fruit the size of a fist is emitting amazing heat. On the surface of the fruit, there are faint flame lines on it.


    Chiyang fruit, has matured.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect it to be so smooth, I found it here. That fruit should be the high-energy fruit that the professor said."


    When Chen Yu looked at Chiyangguo, she saw three blond foreigners standing at the entrance of the passage, looking at Chiyangguo with surprise.


    "Yes, that''s Chiyangguo, and there are so many night pearls here, and they will all be dug down and brought back to the rice country, and they will definitely sell at sky-high prices."


    "It seems that Hua Guo is indeed a treasured land. There are so many good things. This trip to Huangshan has yielded a lot."


    The three of them all spoke English, just like lizards, half human and half beast, which is frightening. During their conversation, Chen Yu was completely ignored.


    "Are you from the rice country?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, there was a surge of murderous gas in his eyes. Why did some people from Rice come here?


    "I almost forgot, there is a little guy here, on the 9th, you kill him. Move fast, wait for the business to finish, we will have a good time."


    The lead person waved his hand indifferently, the next person grinned suddenly, took a long knife, and quickly came over.


    "Boy, dare to grab our stuff, die!"


    He slashed with a knife, and all three thought that Chen Yu would die, but the next moment, they all choked.


    Just two fingers, Chen Yu clamped the long knife, and then clamped his fingers, the steel knife broke directly. Chen Yu struck out with a palm and printed it directly on No. 9''s chest. A golden light suddenly burst out, and directly on No. 9''s chest, a hole the size of a bowl mouth.


    "what!"


    The remaining two were shocked and looked at Chen Yu, who was young.


    "It''s just a genetically modified warrior, dare to attack him in front of me?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "You, how do you know!"


    The leader was staring at him, surprised.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 520： crisis!

    The lead man was horrified, knowing that they were genetically modified warriors, and he was so disdainful. There was only one possibility, that is, the other party was far better than them!


    "How do you know us?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "I naturally know that yesterday, I killed two of you. It seems that those two people added the ancient clouded leopard gene?"


    I heard these words, the two were even more frightened.


    Chen Yu didn''t care what they said, but the two of them were unattainable!


    In the Institute of Mystery, according to the different genetic enhancement, their strengths are also vastly different, so they are divided into different levels. They are just lower-level C-level soldiers, using the genes of the Komodo dragon.


    Because of their strength, the work they do is also responsible for exploring the ruins and the like.


    But those two clouded leopard warriors, in the Institute of Mystery, are A-level warriors! Responsible for protecting Hidal''s security, and equipped with many black technologies of the institute, not to mention the general martial arts power, even the masters of King Kong''s not bad realm, can''t please.


    µÄ The two grown-ups were so killed?


    how can that be!


    That is the character accompanying Hidal, who dares to do it?


    "You, who the **** are you ?!"


    The leader took a step back and swallowed. But secretly, he made a gesture to another person beside him, making a backward move.


    Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Such strength, if not going now, there is only a dead end.


    ÎÒ "I? You rice country, aren''t you bothering me. Why don''t you know who I am now? My name is Chen Yu."


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded!


    The two eyes were dull, their expressions turned pale and white, their mouths were squinting.


    "You, you, you are Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible!"


    Listed as one of the top ten dangerous people by mysterious scientific research, Chen Wudi, the first person in the world, will appear in front of them!


    "Run!"


    Shouting violently, the two did not have any idea of ??resistance at all, and went straight out from here.


    This is a peerless fiend that is dominating Europe. Which C-class soldiers can resist them?


    At the moment, the two of them pulled out two small tear gas bombs from their waists and threw them at Chen Yu. At the same time, they turned around and lay on the ground, like lizards, and quickly climbed out.


    "Want to run? Can you run?"


    Chen Yu''s mouth hooked, the sword fingers continued, and two golden swords suddenly screamed and rushed through the two bodies.


    The golden sword was congealed and not scattered, and nailed them to the ground.


    °¡ "Ah, Master Chen, forgive us, forgive us."


    The two shouted in horror, their bodies twisting constantly, like a giant lizard turning their belly, very disgusting.


    They knew that Chen Yu was terrific, but they did not expect that the horror would be so terrible that they could solve the battle directly with just one move.


    He came hurriedly, Chen Yu said lightly, "Tell me everything about the mysterious research institute."


    When Hidal came to China before, he did not care about this so-called mysterious institute. After all, the other party is far from the country, and he has no interest to know.


    But this time, some of them even ran to Huangshan to get back the things from Hua Guo. He immediately became interested in this institute.


    The two startled and looked at each other.


    The leader said, "We said, can you let me go?"


    Huh!


    The sword was cut off by a sword, and the stone beside the man''s head was cut into two halves, which was only a few centimeters wide, and he would be chopped on the man''s head.


    "In front of me, you have no room to bargain."


    The cold words made the man startled.


    "I said, I said."


    The lead man thought for a while and said, "We are just C-level fighters, we don''t know much. We were all heavy prisoners who were forced to participate in the human test of the Mystery Institute and finally survived."


    "The Mystery Research Institute is an institute supported by Mi Fang Fang, which aims to continuously make breakthroughs in both science and technology and the human body to improve the comprehensive national strength of the country."


    Although the two talked a lot, due to their low status, they knew very little about the Mystery Institute, and even the location of the Mystery Institute.


    "We are only peripheral personnel. They are responsible for searching mysterious sites around the world to find valuable treasures for the research of the mysterious institute. In our body, we have tracking and self-explosive devices, so they are not worried that we will Rebellion. "


    The leading man swallowed saliva.


    "The three of us have been in China for many years and have legal identities, but secretly searching the famous mountains and rivers, ancient tombs, etc., looking for useful things for research by the institute."


    Chen Yu stared coldly and said, "What did you bring back?"


    The man looked a little hesitant before speaking.


    "There are many things, there are bronzes found in ancient tombs, ancient corpses, some ancient books, etc."


    Boom!


    The killing spree appeared!


    Chen Yu stared at the two with a cold voice.


    "How dare you steal the treasures of my country from China!"


    These two things mentioned by the two people do not have to think about it, even if you just take out one, it will be enough to shock the whole country, but now, they even transport the treasures left by the old ancestors of Hua Guo back to the rice country!


    This time, if he didn''t find it here, then Chiyang Guo would be taken away by them!


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, you are angry, we are also excavating and protecting cultural relics. After all, those things, without our discovery, will always be buried in the dark place. We are contributing to the development of humanity!"


    "Is there a sentence in Huaguo? Dolele is not as good as Zhonglele. Good things must be shared."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s anger, the man quickly pleaded.


    "To shut up!"


    Chen Yu growled, "Even if it ¡¯s rotten at home, you are not entitled to move it without my permission!"


    "Dead to me!"


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu shot with indignation, commanded by a sword, and two frightened lizard heads flew directly.


    No bullshit, just kill it.


    I sighed for a long time, then Chen Yu suppressed the anger in my heart.


    This feeling of being stolen from the back is really upset.


    "Mysterious Institute, how dare you, someday I will go to the rice country and bring back all the things you took away that year!"


    I thought so, Chen Yu turned to look at the ancient tree in Chiyang.


    "Looks like, in a day or two, the Chiyang fruit will be completely ripe. By that time, it will be time for me to break through the birthplace!"


    Xu shook his fist fiercely, and Chen Yu''s eyes had strong expectations.


    When the red sun fruit matures, the flame lines on the fruit will completely manifest into golden flames and burn for three days. During this time, if not picked, the fruit will automatically fall and become fire energy. Absorbed again by ancient trees in Chiyang.


    "Wait here."


    Sitting cross-legged, Chen Yu was motionless. Three days later, Chen Yu opened her eyes sharply and looked at the top of the tree, the blazing golden flame, holding her fists tightly.


    Chiyang fruit, fully ripe!


    But in Dongchuan, an unusually handsome foreign man looked up at Donglu Mountain with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, Chen Wudi''s hometown, I don''t know if you would kill your parents, how would you react?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Sea vision

    "Stray formation? Well, it''s really good. Break it."


    ÄÐ×Ó This man has a western-style look, a long hair spread to his waist, and a cinnabar red dot in the middle of his eyebrows, which is very impressive.


    I saw the man wave a hand lightly, and suddenly a sound of dorattle sounded like a tear of cloth, the white mist shrouded in Donglu Mountain was instantly separated, showing the original appearance of Donglu Mountain!


    The man smiled slightly, and then moved forward.


    "Stop! Who are you, how dare you come here!"


    Many people flew across the Donglu Mountain, some with guns in their hands, and some with cold faces, all of them exuding a strong sense of warrior, all looked coldly at the man.


    Some of these people were sent by the state to secretly protect the security of Chen Yu''s family. Still others, at that time, Chen Yu''s martial arts world, some warriors thanked Chen Yu''s kindness, and voluntarily came to Donglu Mountain to serve as the outer guard of the Chen family.


    At this moment, he saw that the man had broken a formation left by Chen Yu, and all of them suddenly appeared and looked poor.


    At this moment, someone dare to challenge Chen Yu?


    The uncle man glanced at these people and laughed again. In the smile, there was a lot of contempt.


    "A group of ants, um, this time I can give Chen Wudi a small meeting gift."


    The man gently raised a finger, and suddenly there was a thick white wind blade radiating from it, exuding a breath of cold into the bone marrow.


    "Attack!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they started to do it! From the man''s fingers, they felt a terrifying breath.


    The overwhelming assaults ran directly to this mysterious man in just a few moments.


    "Frozen."


    Drinking it lightly, the man gently waved his finger and saw the white gas flowing in the sky. Then, in front of the man, a giant transparent ice with a height of ten meters, a length of twenty meters and a thickness of one meter appeared wall!


    The attacks, bullets, weapons, and even the internal force erupted by everyone were all frozen in them!


    Even more terrifying is that in the ice wall, there are still some people''s arms!


    This is the time of the attack. Someone attacked. The arm was directly frozen in it and was cut off by students!


    The man shook his fist lightly, and immediately the ice wall shattered and turned into a frosty sky. Everything disappeared without a trace.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air!


    Just now, just 20 masters of martial arts alone, there are almost 20 attackers, including King Kong not bad attack! But did not expect that the man should be so understatement?


    "How could this be?"


    "Who the **** is this guy!"


    Although terrified, none of them flinched. All of them looked coldly at the man, his eyes staring.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The man was a bit surprised, but these people didn''t expect that they didn''t evade in the slightest.


    "Death fight, never retreat!"


    Chen Yu is a hero, a benefactor, and a hope to Hua Guo.


    They have also been blessed by Chen Yu, how can Chen Yu''s family be hurt?


    Even if you die, you can''t throw your back on the enemy!


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, Lao Tzu also made the girls in the family prepare a good pot of wine and two plates of peanuts. I want to go back tonight and get drunk with a few friends. It seems that there is no chance."


    I saw a big-faced man with a beard and a regret in his eyes. Then he frowned and tightened the big knife in his hand, and his heart was ready.


    I die!


    A cool-looking, burly young man, holding a Fangtianhua halberd, standing quietly, not only did not step back, but stepped forward, as if the tiger came out of the cage, his momentum continued to rise and kill. dense.


    "Rather die than bend over!"


    This person is the No. 1 in the current China Tiger List, Lu Fengtian, who once received the favor of Chen Yubu Wu world. And here yesterday, volunteered to become the Chen family guard.


    "kill!"


    Frowning his eyes, Lu Fengtian held Fang Tian to paint the halberd with one hand, and took the lead to rush to the mysterious man!


    Behind him, everyone shouted in unison, all rushing out.


    The man did not have any fear, and still smiled coldly.


    "Chinese people, bones are still so hard, so annoying."


    In a word, the man''s single palm was pressed directly in the void. In the sky, a white giant palm appeared inexplicably, exuding a thick cold air. On the Donglu Mountain, the original green was full of spring, but at this moment it was like a cold winter All vegetation, in an instant, was completely defeated.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, everyone coughed and blood flew out.


    The knife is broken and the halberd is broken.


    The man snorted coldly, stepped out again, and walked towards the top of the mountain! Beside him were the people who fell on the ground.


    All this, Chen Yu, who was in Huangshan, had no idea.


    At this moment, he slowly stood up and directly picked off the fully ripe red sun fruit.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a thick layer of golden flames on the surface of Chiyang fruit, which is burning. Through this layer of flames, it is possible to see faintly at the very center of the fruit, there seems to be a round of red sun.


    The temperature of Chiyang fruit is extremely high. If it is ordinary people, let alone pick it by hand, even if you are standing aside, you can''t stand the high temperature, but Chen Yu is holding it in his hands at this moment without any influence.


    "Chiyang fruit, using cold motherwort as a neutralization, and refining from the fire for seven or forty-nine days, Dancheng can take it. If swallowed directly, it will be exploded by the power of Chiyang."


    Xu recalled the record about Chiyang fruit, and Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    If you change to other people and want to take Chiyang fruit, it is a very troublesome thing. You need to collect auxiliary materials and open the furnace for alchemy before you can take it.


    But for myself?


    Murmur!


    I picked up the Chiyang fruit and Chen Yu swallowed it directly. The scorching power of the red sun exploded directly in Chen Yu''s stomach. Chen Yu''s skin instantly became fiery red. The whole person exuded heavy heat waves, and the surrounding air became distorted.


    "it is good!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu sat directly on the ground, operating the method according to the imperial power of the Emperor Dragon, and began to operate the power of the whole body.


    The power of Chiyang is as huge as the sea. If it is ordinary people, it will be burned into fly ash at the moment of swallowing, but Chen Yu controls this power, constantly transforms into Huanglong Yuanli, and runs wildly in the body.


    Óð For the whole night, Chen Yu stayed still, and his surroundings, like the skin of a snake, had shed layers of skin.


    The previous patterns on the bones of Chen Yu''s body became more complicated and esoteric at the moment. And his blood sounded like a mountain tsunami, ringing through the top of Huangshan Mountain.


    ¶÷ "Well? What''s going on, how could there be a sound of waves on this mountain top?"


    Everyone who had fallen asleep in the middle of the night was awakened, ran out of the room and looked around, what happened.


    Under the silver moonlight, the stars flicker in the sky, illuminating the sea of ??clouds, dreamlike. And the sound of the waves came from this sea of ??clouds, as if standing around the sea.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other, totally unbelievable. No one knows that all of this is the vision caused by Chen Yu''s breakthrough.


    The sound of the waves, non-stop all night, waiting for the next morning, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, the light is glorious!


    Ps: In the past few days, a best friend from my hometown got married. After being busy and busy, the update was unstable. Until last night, I was completely busy. Going back at three o''clock this afternoon, I had a chapter quickly, and one chapter after going back tonight, but it''s too late, brothers and sisters, if you can''t wait, you can watch it tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： The top of Huangshan Mountain, the **** of earth

    In the early morning of the next day, many tourists who stayed on the top of Huangshan Mountain had already gone out to seize the best position while it was dark, ready to watch the sunrise over the sea of ??clouds on Huangshan Mountain.


    Everyone is wearing dark circles, his eyelids are stretched, his mouth is yawning, and his eyes are tired.


    The sound of the waves last night made everyone who stayed on the top of the mountain not sleep well.


    In the cave of the mountain, Chen Yu stood up slowly. His face has changed a lot compared to before. There was already an unusually handsome face, and there was an indescribable charm in it. It looks like a fairy in the painting.


    Every move of him seems to have a special magic, full of convincing breath.


    Quenching the physical environment is to temper the human body to a perfect degree. The birthplace can be said to have deviated from the human category, and began to change towards impersonality, and has truly embarked on the avenue of practice.


    Born out of the womb, is to get rid of the ordinary.


    The martial arts soldiers on the earth have weak skills and cannot push their bodies to the point of perfection when they are quenched.


    Ëùν And the so-called Tenjin Realm is the strongest born out of the realm, but many of the Tenjin Realm that Chen Yu encountered before are just entering the realm of new born. Even the two great powers of the Holy See and the Dark Tribunal before, are just the peak of the birthplace.


    "At that time, when I was in the state of quenching body, I would be able to defeat it. Now if I meet again, I am afraid that it will not be in one stroke, I can kill them."


    I think so, a slight smile came out of the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "It''s time to go out now."


    He looked back at the entire Dongfu house, and Chen Yu started to take away the hundred night pearls on the top. And that ancient tree in Chiyang, I want to bear fruit again, I do not know how many years later.


    No longer staying, Chen Yu stepped out, but just a flash, she had disappeared into Dongfu.


    áÛ Peak of Huangshan.


    "Look, look, the sun is coming out!"


    Someone shouted excitedly, bouncing and pointing to the sky in the distance. Everyone followed the man''s guidance, tilted his head, and set his sight on the distance.


    I was there. From the darkness, the rays of the rising sun slowly appeared, splashing on the surging cloud sea, dyed the entire cloud sea with a thick layer of gold, the waves were magnificent, and there was an unspeakable solemnity.


    "So beautiful!"


    Everyone was shocked. The fatigue just disappeared a lot. Some people even took out their cameras and prepared to record this beautiful moment.


    Moan!


    At this time, a loud dragon yelling suddenly sounded, and then in the eyes of everyone, an unforgettable scene appeared forever.


    After a round of red sun, half of his head was found in the distance, and the endless golden light was splashed. Then, the whole sea of ??clouds violently surged. It seemed that there was something going out of the clouds.


    ÎÔ "Look, look at it, then, what is that!"


    Someone suddenly yelled.


    When I saw the sea of ??clouds, I suddenly bulged a big bag, and then burst it violently. A golden dragon up to several hundred meters rose into the air and rushed into the sky.


    On the head of the golden dragon, it seems that there is a slender figure, with hair flying, and it is rising to the sky. The bursts of dragon chanting came from his mouth.


    Click!


    Somebody''s cell phone fell directly to the ground, opened his mouth, and looked at the scene, the whole person was completely stupid.


    ÎÒ "I, I actually saw the dragon? Am I **** awake yet?"


    A middle-aged uncle rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe it.


    "Fairy, this is a fairy!"


    Suddenly, your aunt knelt on the ground and straightened her head.


    "This is the Dragon God! This is definitely the Dragon God! I have heard that there are gods in Huangshan, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Everyone was thrilled. I didn''t expect this tour to see such a magical scene.


    The sound of the waves yesterday night, under the rising sun today, the Golden Dragon emerged from the sea of ??clouds and kept rising.


    All these things are just like the world of mythology, completely subverting their understanding.


    Everyone keeps praising, but no one knows that all of this was caused by Chen Yu.


    I have completely become a birthplace, and now Chen Yu has the ability to fly. Since then, the sky is high and the sea is free to travel!


    The dynasty resigned from Baidi Caiyun, and crossed the Hongshanli of Dongshan.


    Chen Yu then felt some freedom. Feelings from the last days of Heavenly Supreme, finally came back a trace.


    Xu galloped all the way, but for a moment, Jin Long had left the sight of everyone and was no longer visible. After the Golden Dragon disappeared, Chen Yu stood thousands of meters high and let the wind roar beside her.


    Ò²²» "I don''t know. I can fly at full speed now, how fast can I reach it? Now how long can I return to Dongchuan''s hometown?"


    I thought so, Chen Yu decided Dongchuan''s direction, and hesitated, and shot out instantly.


    After continued to fly for a long time, Chen Yu stopped and gasped slightly in the air.


    ¼«ÏÞ "Extreme speed, I have been able to break through the speed of sound, but it can not last, and now I am just born out of it, I want to fly long distances, and it is very difficult.


    The distance between Huangshan and Dongchuan is thousands of miles away. He flew for several hours before arriving, and was already very tired.


    Chen Yu was helpless about this.


    But if you let other strong men in the heavens and gods know it, it will scare the soul.


    The strong man in the heavenly **** realm, although able to fly in the air, can fly no more than a hundred miles, and cannot support it, so take a good rest.


    But Chen Yu''s endurance is more than ten times theirs! And the speed is several times theirs!


    Even so, Chen Yu is still unsatisfied. If you know Chen Yu''s thoughts, those who are strong in the heavens will probably cry blindly.


    He looked down at his feet, and Chen Yu ticked.


    At this moment, his position is exactly on Donglu Mountain.


    Ò²²» "I don''t know, if my father and mother knew that their son could fly, what kind of expression would he have?"


    Óð Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of the most famous words of his parents: "Your boy has hard wings, can he fly?"


    "Dad, if you say such a thing to me now, I will really fly to you."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, whispered, and fell directly.


    But after he fell, the whole person''s face changed suddenly!


    µÄ The stray array method that I laid out has been destroyed. The original spring atmosphere is like the top of Donglu Mountain, which is like a fairyland on earth. At this moment, it is broken, and the ground is covered with heavy hoarfrost, and the cold is pressing.


    In the air, there is a thick **** smell!


    Suddenly cold in his heart, Chen Yu stood in front of the villa with a strong sense of fear, which made him rarely shake his body.


    What happened to your parents? Is it!


    Endless fear and endless anger, at the same time occupied Chen Yu''s entire body and mind.


    After I was born again, would I lose my loved ones like the last one?


    No, never!


    "Crunch!"


    When Chen Yu was thinking wildly, the door of the villa opened slowly. After seeing the people inside, Chen Yu stared!


    Ps: I promise everyone to update, now I offer it. After coming back non-stop, I finally rushed out at 11 o''clock in the evening. I''m going to take a shower now. See you tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Strong diro

    Huh!


    With a flash, Chen Yu went directly to the large facade, hugged the person who appeared, and buried her head deeply.


    It was Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi who opened the door.


    "You, you are Koba!"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi stopped, Chen Yu came back this time, and her appearance has changed a lot, which made her dare not recognize each other.


    "Great, you''re fine, it''s great."


    Chen Yu''s whole body was shaking, and the thick back scared appeared to his mind.


    "What exactly is going on."


    I finally managed to suppress the shock in my heart, Chen Yu frowned.


    Wu Nianzhi and Chen Tai one or two people, sighed heavily, and then spoke.


    "A long-haired mysterious man came before and said he was going to kill the two of us and let you know what awe is. Those who were sent by the country to protect us, and those who volunteered to protect us are in front of that person , Can''t even hold a move, he was defeated. "


    "But fortunately we have your formation protection, we have nothing to do."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu exhaled lightly.


    At that time, he had set up a mountain guarding team in addition to the lost formation method.


    According to the subtle induction, the Lost Array method has been completely destroyed, and the Guardian Array has been incomplete at this moment, and many of them have been completely damaged.


    This is also the other party. I am afraid that the movements in China will be too much and cause the attention of China, so they will not continue to attack. Otherwise, as long as it is subjected to a few more attacks, the entire mountain guard array will be completely broken.


    When Chen thought of this, Chen Yu was shocked and angry. The whole person''s eyes were red.


    "Damn miscellaneous, dare to do something to my family, this time, I will use your head to tell the world!"


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth, and his fist clattered.


    "Yes, Xiao Yu, we are sorry for those people this time."


    One of Wu Nian''s faces was guilty.


    "The people who protected us before are all severely wounded now, and the mysterious man said," Keep them alive to warn you. "


    With a frown, Chen Yu said, "Where are they?"


    "It''s in our villa."


    "I went to see."


    After I finished speaking, I went straight in. Chen Yu had just entered the hall, and the pace immediately stopped, and the whole body burst out with horrific murder!


    On the ground of the villa hall, everyone who had previously guarded the Chen family was lying on the ground at the moment. Everyone''s face was abnormally pale, and some people''s arms had disappeared.


    There was a broken weapon beside them.


    What makes Chen Yu angry is that these people were all smashed into Dan Tian, ??all their limbs were interrupted, and they were reduced to renunciation from masters of martial arts!


    I was so dead!


    "Master Chen is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone looked back. When everyone saw Chen Yu, there was a trace of excitement and guilt on everyone''s face.


    ËäÈ» Although they have broken their hands and feet, they are still struggling to adjust their posture and maintain respect for Chen Yu.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, I''m sorry, it is because we are useless and do not protect your hometown."


    Everyone bowed their heads, like children doing wrong things.


    Lu Fengtian, who ranked first on the Tiger List, was even flushed with his eyes down, his head down, and he was afraid to look at Chen Yu.


    ËäÈ» Although he used to practice martial arts, he was very introverted and timid. When encountering things, he shrank back. However, after knowing the deeds of Chen Yu, he was greatly encouraged and his character changed greatly, especially Chen Yu Buwu world, making his cultivation even more miles, and he became the first in the list.


    In the heart of Lu Fengtian, Chen Yu is his benefactor and idol. But now, he did not protect Chen Yu''s hometown, he felt very guilty.


    With a fist clenching, Chen Yu took a hard breath and suddenly bowed solemnly.


    "I Chen Yu, thank you!"


    Whether they are strong or weak, in the mortal situation, they are desperately fighting for Chen Yu and deserve this worship!


    "Where is Master Chen, you are our idol, and I am also a star chaser."


    "That is, Master Chen, we can''t stand your worship."


    "Master Chen, I can kill you, even if I''m disabled for a lifetime, it''s worth it."


    Seeing Chen Yu bowing towards himself, everyone quickly said.


    Looking at everyone with a smile, Chen Yu''s heart was killing.


    "Who the **** is this time and dare to come here?"


    Everyone''s faces gloomed for a moment, a hint of fear emerged.


    With a heavy sigh, one said, "Master Chen, this man calls himself Di Luo, and says that he is the tenth in the global dark web. He said that your strength is not enough to be the first, and then he came to kill your parents. "


    "Where is he?" Chen Yu''s voice was cold, her face frosty.


    "He said that he was waiting for you on the top of the rich soil for three days, and within three days, if you don''t show up, let you take the initiative to give up the first place in the world."


    Boom!


    The killings skyrocketed, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Give up the first? I''ll take a look at this first. Can you kill him. You live here now and wait for me to kill him and heal you."


    what?


    As soon as everyone stunned, Chen Yu stepped forward one step, like a Changhong, swiped into the sky, disappeared completely.


    "I, my God, this, this is the heaven of gods! Chen, Master Chen, he broke through to the heaven of gods?"


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Under the age of twenty?


    In the history of martial arts, I am afraid that there are no ancient people!


    Before Chen Yu had broken through and entered the Heavenly God Realm, he had overwhelmed the world. This time, what kind of strength did he have?


    Everyone dare not imagine.


    The top of the mountain is rich in snow, snowy and cold.


    Emperor Luo stood at the top, squinting slightly, his expression was very relaxed.


    Behind him, there are some martial arts masters in the island nation. Since Chen Yu made trouble in the island nation, the martial arts world of the island nation has been filled with sorrow and vitality.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Di Luo actually came in person. This time, Chen Wudi can no longer be arrogant."


    "Yeah, what is Lord Di Luo? A little Chen Wudi is in the presence of Di Luo, like a wild dog, only kneeling on the ground."


    "There is Lord Di Luo here, the blood feud of the martial arts kingdom of my island nation can finally be reported."


    Everyone was sneering.


    "Just adults have to be careful, this invincible Chen has never been defeated once since his debut. The strength is extremely arrogant. You must be careful."


    Emperor Luo stood there, looking very indifferent, turning his index finger constantly.


    "It''s just a hair child, what qualifications are there, and it rests on my head. When he comes, kill him."


    Flick your finger gently, and suddenly a chilling cold air spread all the way down a foot, everything along the way, all were frozen!


    Everyone shook their pupils and was shocked.


    But at this moment, in the sky, a sound like a thunder explosion suddenly sounded.


    "Diro, I''ll fetch your dog''s head!"


    Boom!


    Take a golden light, falling from the clouds in the sky, splitting Di Luo straight!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： You only deserve to be a sharpening stone

    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    Di Luo, who had been indifferent, suddenly looked up and smiled coldly.


    "Break me!"


    With a slap of his palm, a white chill suddenly lifted off from Di Luo''s hand, colliding with the golden light.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded directly in the air, bringing up strong wind pressure.


    Those martial arts masters from the island of Erdao, who had weak writing skills, were even overthrown directly to the ground.


    Emperor Luo retreated three steps in a row, and each step was like a giant stepping back, shaking the whole mountaintop ground with slight vibrations.


    He put his feet on the top of the rich earth hill with the force of the previous earthquake.


    "how can that be!"


    Emperor Luo stared, looking at his footprints on the ground, his face shocked.


    Have you taken three steps back?


    Many masters of the island nation are watching this scene at this moment. In their eyes, the invincible Emperor Luo will be repelled?


    Everyone looked up and saw a slender figure standing in the sky. With his hands on his back, he silently looked down at the crowd on the ground, as if looking at ants.


    After a brief hesitation, someone suddenly yelled.


    "It must be Chen Wudi, it must be Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked. Since the last incident, Chen Yu almost knew what they looked like, but the man now looks very different from Chen Yu.


    But the temperament of the two is similar, overbearing and decisive. The only difference is that the person in front of him has a little more height above him, like a heavenly emperor sitting high in the clouds, convincing.


    "He is Chen Wudi? Isn''t it saying that Chen Wudi has not yet reached the level of heaven and god? How can he float there in the sky?"


    Ignoring the arguments of the crowd, Di Luo raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu: "You are Chen Wudi?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Emperor Luo, and his eyes were full of murder.


    ²»´í "Yes, did you go to Dongchuan to kill my parents? You also injured one of my guards?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, many martial art masters in the island nation were all scared and numb at this moment.


    When Chen Yu made a big trouble on the island country last time, he hadn''t reached the **** of heaven.


    How long does it take now? Turned out to be a strong man in the heavenly realm? !!


    This speed of progress is really too scary. Chen Yu has been extremely powerful in the past, but now she has become a **** of heaven. What kind of strength should be against the sky?


    "You said, Lord Di Luo, can you win?" Some martial artists were full of worries.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Di Luo, but the tenth strongest in the dark web world. The reason why Chen Wudi is called the number one in the world is just the target released by the dark web. How can real strength be better than Lord Di Luo? Have you forgotten the origin of Lord Di Luo? "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Emperor Luo, tenth in his lifetime, installed a corpse on the Ganges for ten years, drifted along with the river, practiced stunt ice and died, and on the day of his final success, the Ganges was frozen for hundreds of miles.


    As soon as I thought about it, everyone laughed, all the worries on their faces disappeared, so powerful, even if Chen Wudi really broke through?


    Photo killing is correct!


    "Master Di Luo, win!"


    "Chen Wudi, suffer!"


    All the warriors of the island of Tokushima shouted.


    Emperor Luo smiled.


    "I did go to Dongchuan, but you were very lucky. The two ants were protected by your formation to survive. As for the rest? I just interrupted their hands and feet and abolished them. Dantian. Shouldn''t you thank me for not killing them? "


    Wu slowly raised his body, Ti Luo and Chen Yu stood facing each other, and the smile on their faces gradually converged.


    "You remember, in this world, you ca n¡¯t turn your back on a hairy boy to be the number one in the world. I am the tenth in the dark net global strong list, Di Luo. Today on the top of the rich soil, kill you!"


    "Chen Wudi, let''s die!"


    Boom!


    As if the thunder exploded, the entire sky instantly echoed the sound of Di Luo.


    ʲô "What''s the situation, today''s weather is so good, how can there be thunder?"


    At the foot of Futu Mountain, a tourist looked up at the top of the mountain, with deep doubts in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t sound like thunder, but the sound of others talking?"


    When He heard this, everyone beside him laughed.


    ±ð "Don''t be silly, how could it be the voice of a human being."


    The man also felt unrealistic when he heard these words. He was a little embarrassed at the moment and scratched his head negligently.


    On the top of Futu Mountain, Chen Yu looked cold.


    "Insult my parents and hurt my guard. Today, I will use your head as a feast for my birth! Kill!"


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu rushed towards Di Luo as an arrow. Between the palms of his raised hands, the golden light flowed, a brilliance.


    Emperor Luo sneered, and rushed out at the same time, rushing towards Chen Yu, between his palms, a white cold lingering.


    Boom!


    The two collided together instantly, then disappeared violently at the same time, occasionally flashing out. A series of thunderous sounds continued to sound.


    "What''s going on, why did they disappear?" The warrior with insufficient strength asked in doubt.


    "It''s not disappearing, but their speed is too fast. Your naked eyes can''t keep up with their speed at all." Someone looked dignified and looked up.


    "Those thunderous sounds just now are the sounds when they played."


    When I heard this, everyone was shrinking their pupils, and swallowed drastically.


    Human, can we really reach this level?


    "Hehe, Chen Wuji, you are so capable, and dare to say that you are the first in the world? I think you still take the initiative to quit, lest people make a joke."


    After another collision, Di Luo sneered.


    Between the encounter with Chen Yu just now, he felt that Chen Yu''s strength was at most five or five, even he was not as strong as him, and immediately taunted.


    "Idiot. Then you see, what is my strength."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and shot it again with one palm.


    Emperor Luo smiled, and clamored. But the next moment, his face was a great change. The whole person looked like a meteor, flew out in an instant, and hit the top of Futu Mountain.


    Oh wow!


    Emperor Luo coughed up a blood, and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    ¶Ô Just now, Di Luo only felt an incomparable force. From Chen Yu''s palm, he surged wildly and was totally irresistible. It''s completely different from the beginning.


    What exactly is going on?


    Suddenly confused, Chen Yu rushed over again!


    The situation changes instantly.


    Just now the two were evenly matched. At this moment, Chen Yu completely suppressed Di Luo.


    Luo Di Luo was shocked. When fighting before, Chen Yu''s moves were very jerky, and the energy movement was not smooth. There was always an awkward feeling.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, as the battle progresses, Chen Yu''s attacks are getting smoother and more powerful, and the skill level of his moves is growing rapidly.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Luo was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, yelling loudly.


    "Don''t you try me!"


    Chen Yu''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Did you see it? Yes, you, just give me a sharpening stone."


    Chen Yu is using Emperor Luo to hone the second style of the Dragon Nine, Royal Dragon Technique!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Royal Dragon Sky

    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    The Nine Emperor Dragon Nine Styles are the ultimate fighting method recorded in the Emperor Dragon''s Promise Road, the extreme attack in the world.


    Chen Yu had only learned the first type of dragon fighting when he was quenching his body. Now that he has become a strong birthplace, he is finally able to go one step further and learn the second style, Royal Dragon Technique.


    When Chen Yu returned to Dongchuan, he wanted to study the second style with peace of mind, but when he returned, he was attacked by Di Luo, and simply took Di Luo as a sharpening stone.


    Achieve the second style with combat practice!


    ʲô "What! Chen Wudi, now is using Master Luo to hone his martial arts?"


    Everyone in the island nation looked at each other with deep shock in their eyes.


    This is the time of life and death, any small mistake may be directly defeated. But Chen Wudi was so arrogant?


    ÄÑ "It''s difficult, is Chen Wudi so strong? Lord Di Luo, only worth his whetstone?"


    A panic spread in the hearts of everyone.


    "Damn, Chen Wudi, you deceive people too much!"


    Luo Diluo''s complexion turned red. No one had ever dared to do such a thing when fighting against him.


    Xun''s thick sense of shame appeared in his mind.


    "Dead to me! Extremely cold world!"


    In the roar of Emperor Luo, he hurled up high, rushed up into the sky, his palms slightly lifted, a white air stream swirled in his palm, and a white ball was formed in an instant.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Di Luo looked pale and threw the ball in his hand directly to Chen Yu.


    "Come here!"


    Óð Chen Yu screamed, and stretched out with one hand, he didn''t evade in the slightest, and grabbed the white ball in his hand.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, this trick, even the internal force can be frozen, how dare you take the flesh to attack me? Are you stupid?"


    Between the words, the white sphere suddenly exploded. Only in an instant, Chen Yu''s entire body was frozen in ice, as if it were a floating ice sculpture, and it looked crystal clear in the sun.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi is frozen!"


    "Master Di Luo is really amazing! Chen Wudi is so enlightened, hasn''t it been given a second?"


    "The martial arts of Huaguo, this time it is going to plunge again! This is the blessing of my island nation."


    Everyone saw this scene with a smile on their faces.


    "A few pieces of ice, you want to freeze me? Where do you come from?"


    The sound of arrogant words sounded suddenly, shocked Di Luo, he turned his head to look over, his pupils flinched.


    A burst of golden light burst out from Chen Yu''s body. The hard ice suddenly burst into cracks, and then slammed into a sky powder. Chen Yu was smiling slightly, her eyes full of disdain.


    Just now he took Di Luo''s attack with his hand, but he was only trying to test his current strength. As a result, he was not disappointed.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "No way! How could you be so easy, it broke my extreme cold world!"


    A sharp cry sounded, and Di Luo''s whole face changed greatly.


    "The world is extremely cold? Shit is not! I will cut you here today!"


    Chen Yu drank lightly, then the five claws rushed towards Di Luo.


    The thunder was thunderous, and howling was amazing.


    Ðж¯ Between the actions of Chen Yu, a dark dragon ghost suddenly appeared behind his back. His hand just turned into a dragon claw, which fell from the sky and covered the top of Di Luo''s head.


    "You are wanton!"


    Emperor Luo roared, and in the face of Chen Yu''s strong attack, he immediately raised his palm to blast. On top of his palms, layers of ice covered it, layer upon layer, and in the blink of an eye, it became a giant ice palm that was ten meters wide.


    "Oh my God, is this the giant spirit **** coming into the world?" Someone murmured in shock when he saw Di Luo''s appearance.


    "Hum, thought it would be great to be big? Give me a crush!"


    Chen Yu, like a dragon, emptied, dropped one claw, directly smashed the giant ice palm, and then penetrated through 45 ice layers, directly hitting Di Luo''s palm.


    Boom!


    In a fierce booming sound, Ti Luo was photographed and flew out again. There were a few unlucky masters of the island country along the way, and Ti Luo was directly hit into a blood mist. He didn''t even hum and died completely.


    And Di Luo also smashed into a rock and stone, when he came out, there was no longer the spirit of the moment, and his clothes were all torn and ragged.


    "What is the tenth in the world, just your strength? How dare you come to challenge me? It''s almost death!"


    Chen Yu ¼¥ laughed ironically.


    "Damn, Chen Wudi, do you really think you are invincible? Give me death!"


    "Unblock, Ice Arrow Bury!"


    Hey!


    As the sound of cloth tearing, the cinnabar dot in the middle of Emperor Luo''s eyebrow burst suddenly, leaking out from the colder and colder atmosphere than before.


    Instantly, layers of frost spread rapidly around Dili as the center.


    "No, run away!"


    There are some martial arts soldiers from the island, shouting in horror, just ready to run away, but as soon as the feet touch the hoarfrost on the ground, the whole person suddenly froze and was frozen into ice sculptures!


    Howling, the ice sculpture fell to the ground and smashed directly.


    Those who were still alive were scared by the scalp when they saw this scene. Just hoarfrost can kill the strong man who is not bad?


    Everyone looked at Di Luo, and suddenly a shock. Around Di Luo''s body, a large amount of white mist gradually condensed, turning into thousands of white ice cones, suspended in the air. Each ice cone, more than a metre long, points to Chen Yu.


    Õâ "This, is this martial art? This is immortal law, it is divine magic! Who can survive this attack?"


    The surviving man, looking at Di Luo at the moment, said in awe.


    "Chen Wudi, I succumbed to death on the Ganges for ten years, realizing the extinction of Peerless Ice, absorbing the anger of Ganges, and condensing into the red dot of cinnabar. Today for you, I completely unblocked and turned into three thousand ice arrows. It''s enough to be proud of you to die under this trick! "


    "Rest assured, after you die, all your family and friends, I will send them to see you. Use their blood to wash away the shame I have suffered today!"


    "go with!"


    When Emperor Luo Meng waved his hand, three thousand ice arrows suddenly shot towards Chen Yu like a streamer.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "You can''t kill anyone. I will use your life to show the world that no one can move without me!"


    "Imperial Dragon Technique, Tornado Runner Burst!"


    In the sky, Chen Yu took a step into a bow and arrow step, and between her upper body twisted, a series of loud sounds came out, and her right palm blasted out from the intercostal space.


    Suddenly, a golden tornado storm that was more than ten meters wide and hundreds of meters long was obliquely rushing down from the sky, as if Tianlong came into the world.


    The ice arrows were instantly involved.


    Óð Chen Yu''s Yuanli, from the most sunny to the most extensive, the extremely cold ice arrow was crushed directly into nothingness!


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Luo shouted violently, staring at his eyes, watching the hurricane, expanding rapidly in his eyes, and swallowing himself in an instant!


    Howl!


    The storm disappeared, and the figure of Di Luo disappeared completely, leaving only the white ice debris, flying up and down.


    "Master Di Luo, dead?"


    Murmured the people of Tokushima.


    But at this moment, a cold laugh came out suddenly.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Canglong furnace tripod, refining the sky

    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    ÖÚ The people of the island nation that were already desperate, all stared at this moment, and couldn''t believe what they were looking at.


    In their field of view, those scattered white ice debris are all converging in one direction at this moment, and then gradually condense and manifest, forming a person''s appearance.


    After waiting for the full condensation, everyone took a breath.


    Di Luo, who was supposed to have died in Chen Yu''s attack, was standing there with his whole body at the moment, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No, not dead! Lord Di Luo is not dead!"


    Everyone shouted in surprise.


    Chen Yu was also a bit surprised. Just now, he had already demolished Ti Luo, but he did not expect that Ti Luo could still manifest again.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I said, you can''t kill me! I have been dying for ten years in Ganges, and my body has already become an ice spirit. Even if it is blasted into fragments, I can recover it! Your insight is really Too few. "


    Emperor Luo laughed arrogantly, and all of his words were mocking smiles.


    "Another guy with a similar physical constitution."


    Chen Yu smiled, little knowledge? What strange physiques have he never seen when he fought in the sky in the past?


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the so-called ice spirit constitution of Emperor Luo was just a means of life-saving. If other warriors encountered it, it would indeed cause headaches, but it is easy for him to kill him!


    "Chen Wudi, you are lucky this time. Next time, wait for me to contact those people and come back to kill your family! Hahahaha, I will go too."


    Boom!


    Emperor Luo jumped directly into the sky and left.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was so cold that the Emperor Luo even wanted to do something to his family.


    "I want you to die here, where do you flee?"


    "Give me back!"


    With a fierce blow, a golden light suddenly blasted Di Luo''s body directly, but after a moment, Ti Luo recovered again.


    "You don''t understand me? You can''t kill me!"


    Luo Di laughed, but the next moment, he stopped.


    Walking around him, dozens of golden dragons kept swimming beside him, trapping him in it, unable to escape.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Emperor Luo had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Of course I want to kill you!"


    With dozens of fists, dozens of golden dragons were constantly walking beside the emperor Luo, and at this moment they made a loud dragon yelling in unison.


    Oh wow!


    All the people of the island nations on the ground were shocked by the sound of the dragon''s voice, and they all vomited blood.


    At high altitudes, the speed of the golden dragons'' swims accelerated instantly, continually converging to the Emperor Luo, but within a moment, they entangled with each other and turned into a huge furnace tripod suspended in mid-air above the furnace tripod. The golden dragon kept walking, and the sound of dragon groaned through the rich soil.


    At the moment, many ordinary people walking down the mountain looked up in surprise, looking at Futu Mountain, not knowing what happened.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, what do you want to do!"


    Emperor Luo was a little flustered. He was locked in this furnace, but he couldn''t see the sun, and all around him was Jin Chancan.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "What? Naturally, let everyone know what happened to my family!"


    He slowly raised his palm, and Chen Yu said lightly, as if the voice of the emperor ruling the world suddenly sounded.


    "Heaven and earth are furnaces, creation is work, yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper. Flames of the Canglong, burn the heavens and destroy the earth. Nine furnaces of the dragon furnace, everything is immortal!"


    Royal dragon technique, driving Canglong, Chen Yu, in the palm of his hand, condense Canglong furnace tripod, to live to die Di Luo.


    Boom!


    With Chen Yu''s action, dozens of dragon dragons'' mouths suddenly opened in the inner wall of the huge Canglong furnace tripod, and a burst of golden dragon inflammation suddenly spewed out. There was a sea of ??fire in the entire furnace tripod.


    "Chen Wudi, you can''t burn me! My ice spirit, not afraid of flames, do you want to use flames against me? You are wrong!"


    "No, what''s going on, why can this flame burn to me?"


    At first, Luo Diluo still didn''t care, and arrogantly shouted, but after Long Yan directly burned one of his arms into nothingness, he suddenly changed his face.


    "No, don''t, Chen Wudi, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, please, please let me go, let me go!"


    The sound of wailing and wailing immediately came from the hearth. For the first time, Ti Luo felt endless fear.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and the whole person looked down at Canglong Furnace indifferently, his face was not sad or joyful.


    "When you moved my parents, no one in this world could save you."


    "Those who move my family will die! Those who move my friends will die! Those who move me will die!"


    "No, don''t, ah!"


    The scream of despair stopped abruptly.


    Óð Chen Yu shook his fist violently, the Canglong Furnace burst, and the entire sky was filled with golden seas of fire, covering the entire rich soil mountain top, allowing the white snow on the mountain top to slowly melt.


    But Dili disappeared completely.


    As for the martial arts masters of the island nation, Chen Yu took care of all, and the falling flames directly burned them to ashes.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    Everyone under Laoshan looked up at the vision on the top of Futu Mountain, and was surprised. The high-level people from the island country happened to be working under the rich soil. When they saw this scene, they knelt on the spot and worshipped.


    "This must be the obvious spirit of our island nation, God bless our island nation!"


    As the high-level government of the island nation, he has recently been in a state of trouble. Since Chen Yu made a big trouble in the island nation last time, dozens of shrines have been destroyed and their fleets have been slaughtered. The spine was dropped and he was completely flat.


    This time, when I saw a vision of the sky and the sea on Futu Mountain, my heart was shocked. I think this is a godsend to their island nation.


    But he didn''t know that the person who caused these was Chen Yu!


    Hagi was originally very busy on the top of the rich soil, and was completely quiet at this moment. Chen Yu faintly glanced at the top of a messy mountain, no longer staying, straightened up, and returned to Donglu Mountain again.


    ˫ȯ Come back and forth, even if it was supported by elixir, Chen Yu spent a whole day without any rest.


    After waiting for Chen Yu to return, she immediately started to make alchemy. For a whole day and night, Chen Yu made dozens of elixir and distributed it to everyone.


    Ö®ºó After being served by the public, all the injured hands and feet were restored. Not only that, their broken Dantian, nourished by the medicine, coagulated again, and broke into a stand, but made a huge breakthrough.


    Everyone was completely shocked by Chen Yu''s methods. Killing with one hand and saving others with one hand, like gods and demons, is simply horrible.


    "I''m a strong man now, and I will arrange more powerful formations in Donglu Mountain in the future. During this time, pay attention to some layout materials."


    Chen Yu repaired the big battle in Donglu Mountain, and had a plan in mind. After chatting with his parents, he returned to Beidu University directly.


    As soon as Xi opened the door of the dormitory, he saw Wang Haozheng stepping on the bench with one foot, yelling at Wang Wenjun and others.


    "Fuck, I bet with you, a few things this time, absolutely related!"


    Ps: A book that recommends a friend, "Invincible King of Huadu", a different story, interested brothers and sisters, you can go and see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Death camp

    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    & # x5404; & # x8272; & # x7f8e; & # x5973; & # x0020; & # x5de8; & # x4e73; & # x7ff9; & # x81cb; & # x0020; & # x6fc0; & # x60c5; & # x731b; & # x7537; & # x0020; & # x89e3; & # x9501; & # x59ff; & # x52bf; & # x0020; & # x0039; & # x0038; & # x0070; & # x0070; & # x002e; & # x0076; & # x0069; & # x0070; & # x4f60; & # x60f3; & # x8981; & # x7684; & # x4e00; & # x7f51; & # x6253; & # x5c3d;


    "What are you doing?"


    I looked at a few people in the 604 dormitory, and Chen Yu was a little confused. The lessons this semester are not heavy and relatively simple. Generally, when he returns, several people are basically playing games.


    ½ñÌì But today, it is completely different.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all of them were slightly surprised. After a long time, Chen Yu was recognized. After all, Chen Yu''s face has changed a lot after breaking through.


    "Little plum, you, you **** handsome again!"


    Wang Wanghao looked at Chen Yu, and for a long time he jealously uttered a few words.


    "You came back just right, you know a lot, you said that what happened in the past few days is not related."


    He shook his hand, Wang Hao pulled Chen Yu to the table, and pointed at the computer.


    Chen Yu saw that it turned out to be a video site.


    "Shocked! The top of Huangshan was shocked by the cash dragon, and the era of Chinese mythology began again."


    The huge title was written there, and I saw it when I opened it. At that time, the tourists were shooting the sunrise of the sea of ??clouds, and suddenly a golden dragon broke through the clouds, and it went away. Thought it was a movie.


    And the comments below have exploded.


    "Unfortunately, I did not expect that our country actually had a dragon, and I would go to Huangshan!"


    "It''s so beautiful. Look at that Jinlong''s body. It''s full of strength. It''s just a work of art."


    "A bunch of stupid people, this is synthesized by computer, you know an egg. There is really no scientific sense."


    Alas. . . . . .


    The comments below have been thoroughly fried.


    "Look at this again."


    Wang Hao immediately opened a video of another web page.


    "Wonderful sight! There is a sea of ??fire over the rich soil."


    When I opened the video, I saw the camera facing the sky above Futu Mountain, and the sea of ??flames appeared in the air. In the camera, there were people who kept making waves of surprise.


    Wanghao Hao once again opened the school forum, which is already noisy. Some people say that these things are false, and some people say that this has something to do with the increasing number of martial art masters recently. Some even say that this is an alien creature.


    Everyone is enthusiastically discussing the magical events that have occurred in the past few days.


    "What the **** is wrong with this world? There are more and more mysterious events and more and more masters of martial arts. Is this still the earth I know?"


    "I don''t know if you know the earth, but I''m sure the earth doesn''t know you."


    "Are you happy about the second floor?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Á¿ The discussion volume of school forum posts has soared in recent days and has refreshed the forum record.


    As college students, they have a very high interest in everything new. In this incident, they immediately found a talk.


    "Golden Dragon appears in Huangshan, and a sea of ??flames appears over Futu Mountain. I dare to pack tickets. Such wonders are definitely related!"


    "Maybe the sea of ??fire over Futu Mountain was created by Huangshan Jinlong. How is it not a martial arts power? Maybe which extremely powerful man drives Huangshan Jinlong to the Futu Mountain and raises the power of our country! Xiaoyu, you say yes No. "


    Wang Hao waved his arms excitedly and couldn''t help yelling.


    Chen Yu froze, touched his nose, and said, "It should be."


    Xun Zhen said that these two things are really related, and the original creator is Chen Yu.


    I did not expect Wang Hao to guess casually, but he really guessed the truth.


    But Wang Wenjun and others all laughed.


    ºÄ "Rice, please take your imagination, these two things are completely sidelined. Those warriors are more powerful, that is, better than ordinary people, but also control the Golden Dragon? You burned your brain."


    "Yes, isn''t the sixth old man a warrior? You asked him to ride that dragon?"


    "Do you really think it''s the age of myth? Didn''t you read the news? Those things are due to the abnormal weather in the two places, which caused the scattering of light, which formed the mirage. Don''t think about it. "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, a rare bad taste in her heart.


    Riding a dragon?


    Laozi''s mother is the dragon.


    But all this, Chen Yu did not say anything. In 604, everyone was laughing and laughing, a joyous atmosphere.


    But internationally, it''s already boiling!


    "What are you talking about! Di Luo, who is ranked 10th on the dark web, was actually killed on the top of the rich soil by Chen Wudi!"


    Ê×ÄÔ The head of a country, just getting up in the morning and receiving such a call, can''t help yelling.


    "Across the sea of ??fire, Chen Wudi suspects breaking into the heavens ?! Oh my god, he was already powerful and unstoppable. If he breaks through again, how strong is he?"


    Globally, all high-level people are shocked.


    He thought that Chen Yu was just a target from the dark web, but he didn''t expect that he killed Di Luo so powerfully.


    On the snowy field in Russia, two people, one old and one young, are slowly advancing. Both are typical Russians. The young people are physically strong and the body is wider than the door.


    And the old man, but he is very thin and very thin.


    Between the heavy snow and the heavy snow, the snow on the ground was more than a foot thick, but both of them were only wearing thin short-sleeved shirts, and stepping on each foot, there was no trace of snow on the ground.


    Tread snow without traces!


    "Grandpa, was it because Emperor Luo was too weak that he was beheaded by Chen Wudi? To me, Chen Wudi is not so strong at all. It''s all passed on by the world."


    The young man was unconvinced.


    The old man next to him shook his head slightly.


    "Tiro''s ranking on the dark web is real. Although he is a few places lower than me, but even if I want to kill him, it will take a lot of effort, and Tiro is on the Ganges, suspended for ten years, Trained into the ice spirit body, the ice is extinct, and the survivability is extremely strong. It is the strongest in the world. "


    "Chen Wudi can kill him, and his strength is indeed very strong. Even if it is Chen Wudi and I who are working together, I am afraid that the victory is between the five and five."


    The old man sat on the horse with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "What! Even Grandpa, you are so afraid of him?"


    The young man was completely stunned. His grandpa, but the fifth-ranked peerless powerhouse in the dark web, don''t look at his thin body, but he has trained a terrible magic skill to save his physical energy.


    But when confronting others, this old man can transform into a horrible giant, just like a great demon, making his opponents tremble.


    Ôø¾­ He once saw that his grandfather faced the army at the time, and when he performed his magic, his body suddenly turned into a giant six meters high. In one palm, he picked up the tank and threw it hundreds of meters.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather was so jealous when facing a young man now.


    "To kill Chen Wudi, I am afraid that unless I and the four behind us join forces, we can guarantee a 100% success rate. Even the few people in front of me may not be able to kill Chen Yu if they are alone. . "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, the young man took a breath of cold air, with an irresistible shock in his eyes. This invincible Chen can already be compared with those few?


    The old man waved his hand and said, "Not to mention him, now the world is martial arts, and we should be born! Northeast China will be our first goal!"


    He said so, the two had reached the front of a huge building, the old man reached out, and easily opened the black iron gate up to ten meters, one meter behind, and led the young man in.


    At the very top of the gate, a line of Russian text was written.


    "Death training camp!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Dragon and Snake Battle

    Russian Siberias training camp, also known as death training camp.


    Claims to be the cruelest, bloodiest, highest mortality and most mysterious training camp in the world.


    The coaches have very complicated identities. Some are superpowers of underground black boxing in the world, some are ace soldiers of the mysterious army, and some are super agents who have never known their names in their lives.


    The training camp adopts extremely harsh management, and the most incredible requirements are also considered to be justified. The training intensity is far more than any military organization, and the instructors in it fully control the life and death of the students.


    ±ÏÒµ Those who graduated from this training camp are also the most loved resource in the world. Some become rich bodyguards, some become kings of underground boxing, and some become mercenaries.


    It can be said that, whether in black and white or global, death training camps are famous.


    But such a training camp, almost no one knows its location and its creator. Anyone who wanted to investigate him died.


    Oh wow!


    When the old man and the young man just entered the door, a strong man with an upper body fell suddenly from the air and smashed in front of the two. There was no vitality at all.


    "Little lambs, if you see nothing, this is the result of disobedience to the instructor, disobedient guys, there is only a dead end here."


    Holding a big chested man, he raised the whip in Yang''s hand and shouted with a loud voice. In front of him, there were young men with upper bodies.


    µÄ The temperature here is tens of degrees below zero, but everyone''s head is sweaty, and the body rises with a white mist.


    ¸æËß "Tell me, where is this place!"


    The big man twitched his horse whip and roared.


    "Death training camp! Cradle of the strong! Fighters among the fighting nations!"


    Everyone shouted loudly.


    Da Han is very satisfied and laughs.


    "Yes, here is a death training camp with a mortality rate of 80%! Those who survive will be the strongest on the planet! Lambs, keep working hard! Now two thousand push-ups! People, go to Xiongku to feed the bears. "


    With a single order, everyone lay on the ground and started to do push-ups.


    "Mirotov, you are still overbearing."


    The old man looked at Dahan and smiled.


    The man named Mirotov, when he looked back at the old man, suddenly changed his face and immediately knelt on the ground with one knee. There was no more exaggeration before, but he looked extremely respectful.


    Many trainees saw this scene, all of them froze.


    The instructor who stabbed them has always been a person who is not afraid of heaven. Even if high-level Russians came here, he ignored them, but now, even kneeling at such a thin old man?


    Who is this old man?


    "Sir, it''s been five years since you left last time. You gave us the training camp you set up at the time. We were terrified. Now you are finally back! Several other people also miss you. "


    Those who are doing push-ups are all shocked when they hear this.


    ι "Hey, this small old man turned out to be the founder of the death camp? Are you kidding me? I feel like I can kill him with one punch."


    Talk to a burly man, whispered to someone nearby.


    "Don''t kill yourself!" The next person was startled. This brave man was a death sentence criminal and killed several people. After being sentenced to death, he was sent here secretly.


    ¸Õ Only one month after he entered the training camp, he showed amazing talent and has become Mirotov''s favorite student.


    "Rest assured that nothing will happen, I just talk about it."


    Although he felt that he was a bit inappropriate, but relying on his favor, the big man still spoke softly.


    Huh!


    At this moment, a blast sounded, and the whip in Mirotov''s hand flickered, and a cold light flashed. The man who was still doing push-ups was immediately split from head to toe and was split in half. !!


    The blood splattered and fell on the white snow, which was extremely dazzling.


    When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank. It was Mirotov''s favorite student. He had violated the rules of the death training camp several times before, but Mirotov did not blame him, but now After just saying a word, he was even divided!


    Looking at this scene, no one dares to speak easily. They still know the rules of the death camp. The instructor is the absolute truth and must not be refuted.


    Mirotov glanced around and yelled, "Little Lambs, this adult is the founder of the death camp, Ivanovic, and the young man next to him is his adult''s grandson, Ivan Maurice, Keep your absolute respect! "


    "Any disrespected person will be like this guy!"


    Mirotov pointed to the two corpses on the ground and said, "Now tell me, do you know!"


    "I know!"


    Howling roar, soared into the sky.


    "Very good, everyone, plus a thousand push-ups!"


    Ivanovich smiled at this scene.


    "Mirotov, shouted several others, this time, our death training camp will be fully deployed."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Mirotov was shocked, then immediately flushed.


    "Well, our death training camp, although there are soldiers fighting outside and very sought after, but we have been strictly controlled, the real elite, according to your instructions, are still training in the training camp, this time, we Finally I was able to go out and make a big noise! ??Roar! "


    In Mirotov''s body, there were thick fighting factors flowing, his chest was hanging down at the moment, roaring upward.


    Ivanovic smiled, and then walked into the office.


    Not long after, in addition to Mirotov, there were two men and one woman who also came in. All three were wearing black leather long trench coats and looked very smart.


    ËûÃÇ When they saw Ivanovic, they all knelt down excitedly.


    "Master, after five years of absence, you are finally back."


    Ivanovic smiled and said, "After a few years, the gate of the mysterious world will be opened. This is an opportunity for the carp to jump into the dragon gate. Whoever can seize it can be in the future world. To seize the opportunity. "


    "The martial arts world of Huaguo has always been very prosperous before, and it has not been able to lift the world up. But afterwards, we were suppressed together, and since then we have been slumped."


    "I thought this heyday started, without them, nothing happened, but I never thought that the birth of a Chen Wudi turned out to be the number one in the world, and it killed the Emperor Luo. It was even in the world of China''s Wushu, let Hua The national martial arts world is flourishing again. "


    "Those elites in our death training camp will head to Huaguo to kill their martial art masters and suppress their momentum!"


    "Not only us, but also the genetically modified soldiers of the Riceland, the survivors of Southeast Asia, and the guardians of the kings of Elgi, will launch a fierce attack on the martial arts community in China on a global scale! Once again, like the reincarnation of that year , Completely crushed the martial arts community in China! "


    Ivanovich''s eyes burst into light.


    "The martial arts world of Huaguo was too powerful before. This earth does not need such a powerful existence!"


    Boom!


    I heard this, all four of them were all physically ill, with a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    Laoshan rain is coming to the wind, and the dragon and snake are fighting for hegemony. Who is up and down?


    Ps: A book for recommending friends, "The Strongest Man of All Realms", the author Shu Huang, a very cool story, interested friends can go and see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Punch

    In the dormitory of 604, when everyone was playing games, a loud noise rang, and the door was opened suddenly, which shocked several people.


    "I Cao, beautiful lady Su, did you like our dormitory or how did you drop it? How many times has it been? Entering the door again? What do you think you really like? Can we change it?"


    Wang Wenjun grumbled. Just now he was so frightened that he was given seconds.


    Su Su Yimo flushed, looking at a few people, and said, "Well, I''m here to find Chen Yu."


    Óð Chen Yu was lying on the bed at this moment, holding his head in one hand and holding the mobile phone in one hand, enjoying a rare afternoon time leisurely. After seeing Su Yimo, I was a little surprised.


    After hearing a few people, they all glanced at Chen Yu grievously, and started to pull Chen Yu together, then pushed Chen Yu back, and pushed Chen Yu out.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Mother has never heard of beautiful women attractive, the youngest in our dormitory is better, attracting a big beautiful woman at every turn. Still not letting people live?"


    Chen Yu looked helpless, but Su Yimo on the side was flushed.


    The two went directly to the cafe on the side of the school and sat down. Both of them are the characters of Beidu University, and this cafe is right next to the university. Many college students are here now. After seeing the two, they were all surprised to forget.


    "Say, what the **** is looking for me?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Su Su Yimo said: "It''s like this, I want to ask you to do me a favor, that me."


    "No help."


    Before Su Su Momo finished talking, Chen Yu directly interrupted her.


    "You, why don''t you listen to me." Su Yimo was anxious.


    Chen Yu looked impatient.


    "Why should I waste my time to help you? You are not one of me."


    "you!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s look, Su Yimo patted the table and stood up, pointing at Chen Yu''s nose and shaking.


    The school flowers of Beidu University, in front of everyone, look high above her. As a result, she always eats in front of Chen Yu every time, making her almost crazy.


    "I Cao, the hot pepper is about to run away! Chen Yu is finished!"


    "Hey, I heard that Chen Yu stomped on two boats, and now it''s all right, it must be the fire pepper is pressing the palace!"


    "Hum, deserve it! Damn, my two goddesses were taken up by Chen Yu, it''s so **** mad at me."


    When everyone saw Su Yimo''s appearance, they all muttered quietly.


    But for the next moment, the crowd stopped.


    Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo, frowned slightly, and said, "Sit down."


    Su Su trembled in her heart, and then she remembered that Chen Yu was a master of martial arts. Before the killing was not a problem, she sat down obediently.


    Not only that, Su Yimo even put her legs close together, her back straight, her hands cleverly placed on her knees, her mouth pouting, her eyes blinking, her face innocent.


    "I, my Cao, am I reading it wrong? Huo Chili is so obedient?"


    Ëý "She, she is actually selling Moe? My violent goddess, the beauty of Su, who has a tendency to shake S, is like a pug, and is selling Moe to Chen Yu?"


    "Cangtian is unfair! Why is Chen Yu so handsome and still learning to dominate, now even two big beauties are making money around him! What a pity, I am still a single dog!"


    Throughout the cafe, everyone at Beidu University looked at each other. From the eyes of each other, it seemed that they could feel the complicated feeling of each other.


    I have confirmed my eyes, we are all sad people. . . . . .


    Wu Su Yimo naturally did not know the thoughts of the crowd, her eyeballs Gu Lingling turned, immediately opened her mouth, full of mystery.


    "Chen Yu, you will definitely help me this time."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Why?"


    Su Su Yimo said, "Because this time, it is a matter of martial arts."


    Oh?


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled, "How do you know about martial arts as a college student? Although it is said that the whole country is in Daxing martial arts, it is too far away for you."


    Qi Su Yimo swaggered and said, "I really blended in this time. Since you are from the martial arts world, have you heard of black punches?"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    He has heard more than that, when he was in Dongchuan, he had participated in underground boxing matches. Su Yimo''s problem was too ridiculous to him.


    "Underground boxing has existed since ancient times, and modern fighting has to protect people. It has gradually evolved into a sports event. It has lost the effect of ancient fighting. However, underground boxing is a real battle, which can not help but die. Appealing. "


    "In China, underground boxing, especially in the coastal and northeast regions, is the most prosperous. Why don''t you tell me that you are going to play underground boxing."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    Su Yimo shook his head and said, "You are right. Underground boxing is indeed a life and death. Many fighters have been beaten to death on the ring. It is bloody. And I came to you this time because Underground boxing. "


    Chen Yu leaned on the sofa, and said, "I have no interest in participating in this kind of boxing match."


    I asked Chen Wudi, the number one player in the world, to go to the underground boxing match, for fear that his brain would not be broken.


    Su Yimo was serious, and said to himself: "This time it was a friend of mine. Her family is from the Northeast, and she runs the underground boxing business. But these days, when I called her, But I heard that in their field, some Russian people appeared somehow! "


    Ok?


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised and couldn''t help raising her ears.


    "go on."


    Su Yimo said: "Some time ago, my friend told me suddenly that many Russians appeared in the black fists of their family. These people were as hard as iron and their fists were extremely powerful. Their boxers went to fight each other. Every time I die, I die. "


    "So far, I have been selected for seven or eight places. Her brother and father are almost dying now. Listening to their conversation, it seems that this group came from what death training camp."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu stared suddenly!


    Russia''s death training camp, but it is a terrible existence, even came to China to fight black punches? And is there a plan to come?


    The meaning revealed here is intriguing.


    Su Su Yimo looked at Chen Yu and said, "My friend said, now their family is looking for a master to help, I think you are so good, should you try it?"


    Wow.


    Chen Yu directly stood up, turned and walked out.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Su Yimo asked.


    ³ö·¢ "Let''s go, we go to the Northeast." Chen Yu smiled coldly, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    When I heard this, Su Yimo''s eyes brightened, and she immediately laughed and chased out hop by hop.


    ßÏ "Well, handsome Chen, wait for me."


    In the cafe, everyone looked up and drank the coffee in the cup.


    What a pity, coffee is so bitter, it''s so bitter.


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 530： How good you are, i dont need to know

    Everyone knows that the Ling family in Haba City in Northeast China has two aspects: the Ling family. In the Haba city, the Ling family is the absolute tyrant. No one knows, no one knows, and almost no one can Into the eyes of the Ling family.


    But now, at the airport in Hada City, many ordinary people who come to pick up the plane are all staring at the scene in front of them, and there is a strong disbelief in their eyes.


    At the pick-up place, two rows of bodyguards in black suits, wearing sunglasses, standing quietly with their hands on their backs, all looking cold.


    In the middle, it was a beautifully-dressed short-haired woman, her hands interlaced and held in front of her, her eyes widened, and there was a hint of expectation. Beside the woman, there was an old man with a straight back. In his complexion, he had a high pride.


    ι "Hey, isn''t that the housekeeper of the Ling family, is the housekeeper of the Liushan Liu family? He is in Harbin, but he is under one person and above ten thousand people. He usually does not show up at all. Why would he come here to pick up people?"


    "It''s not just the housekeeper Liu. You look at that woman, but that''s the little princess of the Ling family, Ling Lan! At that time, the mayor''s son wanted to see her. When she shook her face and said no, she disappeared. Will she come here today to pick up someone? Who the **** is such a big face? "


    At this moment, many local people in Hada City surrounded the people of the Ling family, whispering, with a hint of curiosity on their faces.


    "Miss, your friend Su Yimo, do you know any martial arts masters? Now some of our underground black boxing grounds have been turned upside down by those old hairies. During this time, our losses have already been Tens of millions. The boxers we have worked so **** are still very injured. "


    There was anxiety on Liu Shan''s face.


    Ling Linglan''s face changed, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Su Yimo and I are good friends. She will never lie to me!"


    When I was on the phone with Su Yimo last time, Su Yimo said that he knew a big master. As long as he could invite that person out of the mountain, the Ling family''s crisis would definitely be resolved.


    As for who that person is, Su Yimo sold it, so he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Hey, I hope, now both the master and the son are fighting hard. Many martial arts masters who were looking for before are all killed and disabled in the presence of the old Russian hairies. In this way, our Ling family is here in Heiquan. The block industry will be completely scrapped. "


    Ling Linglan''s complexion changed.


    The reason why the Lingling family was able to call the wind and rain in the city of Kazakhstan is that the black boxing industry is a big profit, and the annual income is billions. Especially now that the country is booming, the profits are even more impressive.


    Òª If this piece is abandoned, it will be a severe blow to the Ling family.


    During this time, her elder brother Ling Ao and her father Ling Yuan, in order to defeat the group of Russians, have already invited many martial arts masters, but no one is the opponent of the other party at all, she saw in her eyes, anxious As soon as I heard that Su Yimo mentioned the master, he immediately took Liu Shan to pick up the station.


    "coming!"


    At this time, Ling Lan suddenly shouted in joy, and looked excitedly at the entrance of the channel.


    Liu Shan was stunned, and as he looked over, he saw Su Yimo and Chen Yu come over.


    I yelled at the others and looked at them in wonder, whispering.


    ÄÇ¾Í "That''s what the Miss Ling family picked up? It looks very beautiful. I don''t know what it is?"


    "You care about him, and being treated so seriously by the Ling family is absolutely remarkable."


    Ling Lan ignored all the people''s discussions, trotting all the way to Su Yimo''s side, and pulled up the other''s hand. Liu Shan came quickly.


    "Yi Mo, you are finally here!"


    Su Su smiled slightly, "I hear of something in your house, of course I''m here to help. After all, we are good sisters."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Ling Linglan nodded heavily, looking at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "You brought your boyfriend this time? Why didn''t you see the master of martial arts? Is it still not coming out?"


    Liu Shan smiled kindly and said, "Miss Yi Mo, when you heard my lady say you are here to help, I would like to thank you on behalf of the Ling family. The convoy that came to pick you up is outside, waiting for the master to come out We can go straight. "


    Su Su froze and immediately waved his hand and smiled: "Oh, Xiao Lan, you are wrong. He is not my boyfriend. He is the master I said to you, Master Chen!"


    what?


    Ling Linglan and Liu Shan both froze, all looking at Chen Yu with a look of indifference.


    ¾Í "Just him? The master you said?"


    Ling Linglan pointed at Chen Yu with some unsure, staring at her eyes.


    "Yes, that''s him. He is my freshman student. It is very good. With him, I can definitely help you!"


    Su Su patted Chen Yu''s arm and said with a smile.


    Ling Linglan and Liu Shan looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, both saw a deep disappointment.


    What kind of heroes did you think he was, but turned out to be a freshman?


    "Well, I don''t know who this young friend taught from?"


    ɽ Liu Shan still asked with a hint of hope.


    Óð Chen Yu shook his head slightly, "There is no way and no tricks, I practice it by myself."


    Ok? No martial arts?


    Liu Shan froze and then asked, "I wonder if the friend ever hit the ring?"


    Chen Yu said: "Hit once or twice."


    When I heard this, Liu Shan closed her eyes and sighed deeply. When she opened her eyes again, she was disappointed.


    The master of martial arts is the most particular about the teacher, and he practiced blindly, at most, it is just a fake. The Yantai has played once or twice, which means that there is no actual combat experience.


    And the other party is so young, even if it is a genius, it is impossible to be strong.


    A person like this is a master? Just kidding!


    Qi Linglan also kept shaking her head.


    "Although Yi Mo has practiced Taekwondo, how do you know the horror of martial arts? This young man may be okay against ordinary people. But in the black boxing grounds, what are the Russians? Where can he deal with? I''m so naive. "


    Despite thinking about it, Ling Lan smiled and said, "Yi Mo, you are interested, let''s go back first, here these days, I will take you to have fun."


    Seeing the two of them, Su Yimo didn''t know their thoughts yet, and immediately rushed.


    "Oh, don''t you do this, Master Chen is really amazing! He has also been to the gym before! No one who is practicing martial arts and Taekwondo is his opponent!"


    Su Yimo did not dare to say things like Chen Yu''s murder.


    I heard this, Liu Shan smiled helplessly.


    Sure enough, this little girl doesn''t understand anything. How can she be a master when she beats a few kickboxers? After all, they are not people in martial arts. I don''t know how terrible a true martial art master is.


    However, Su Yimo came to help, after all, Liu Shan didn''t say much.


    "Okay, I know this classmate is very good, okay."


    Ling Linglan smiled, only when Su Yimo didn''t know the size of the world and didn''t care.


    Both Chen''s attitude was seen by Chen Yu, but this time he came only to see those in the death camp. Although they despise themselves, they didn''t care.


    ²» "Stop it, let''s go back first."


    Ignoring Su Yimo''s eagerness to explain, Ling Lan pulled Su Yimo directly, broke the topic, and took the two men, and rushed to the Ling family.


    On the road, Chen Yu looked at the scenery all the way, Ling Lan sat in front, and looked at Chen Yu through the rearview mirror, and asked, "I don''t know how powerful Master Chen is?


    Chen Yu didn''t return his head, still faintly looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "No need to know, no matter how great, it''s not as good as me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Gu Tianzong

    Ling Lan, who has never been calm, was stunned this time. []


    I did not expect that Chen Yu was so ambitious that she dared to say such a thing.


    "Sure enough, I don''t have much knowledge. I''m afraid that I have learned some superficial skills such as boxing, and I don''t know that the sky is thick."


    Ling Linglan thought in her heart that she could not help frowning, which was very bad for Chen Yu''s reflection.


    Ôõô How could such a arrogant guy be a master of martial arts?


    Xu shook her head slightly, Ling Lan was not talking, but the touch of anxiety and disappointment between the eyebrows could not be reduced.


    I was speechless all the way, the black Mercedes-Benz team speeding all the way, came to the Ling family not long after.


    Tong Linglan took Su Yimo and Chen Yu, and just entered the hall of Ling''s house. The two standing in the hall immediately looked over. There was only a middle-aged man, sitting proudly on the sofa, holding his arms in his hands, closing his eyes.


    "Brother, dad, we are back."


    Ling Linglan shouted.


    "Xiao Lan is back, I don''t know if I have received your friend? Has the master she said came?"


    One of the middle-aged people has a bright look and a little expectation. He is the Ling family owner, Ling Yuan.


    My daughter also told herself this morning that she was going to pick up a friend and a master of martial arts. He also sent all the convoys at home, and at this moment could not help but eagerly asked.


    Ling Ao, who looked aside, looked handsome and quickly asked, "Yeah, younger, where is that master?"


    "This one......"


    Ling Linglan and Liu Shan looked at each other with embarrassment in their eyes.


    When I went out today, I was still full of confidence and said I was going to meet a master, but now?


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Yuan asked with some confusion.


    Ling Linglan gritted her teeth and said, "That, Dad, it was my friend who made a mistake. The person she was looking for is not what we think."


    Ling Linglan was embarrassed and ashamed, and her whole face turned red.


    °¥ "Hey, Xiao Lan, I''m not mistaken, I have found a master for you, Master Chen is very good!"


    Su Yimo pointing to the side, pointing at Chen Yu, said immediately.


    "You don''t know, Master Chen is in the school, but ..."


    "Okay, fro, don''t say more."


    Ling Linglan immediately stopped Su Yimo, not letting her say more, lest the scene become more awkward.


    I looked at my daughter and Su Yimo, and Chen Yu, Ling Yuan and Ling Ao stood aside, and instantly understood what Ling Lan meant.


    It seems that Su Yimo doesn''t know. The masters they say are not the kind of people who have learned a little bit of boxing, but the martial arts masters who have killed and seen blood and fight between life and death!


    Chen Yu in front of his eyes looked very young. Although his look was indifferent, his hands were white and flawless, with clear knuckles.


    People who practice martial arts for a long time will have thick calluses in their knuckles because of punching. Unless they reach the state of strength, their pores can be opened and closed at will, and they will be able to shed their dead skin without leaving any traces on their bodies.


    However, such a character, if you say less, if you are over 40 or 50 years old, and there is nothing in it, this young man in front of you is simply impossible.


    ¹û "Sure enough, although martial arts is booming in the country now, but the real masters are like the dragons in the sky. How easy is it to see them? Forget it."


    Ling Lingyuan waved his hands in amusement, but the next moment he was shocked.


    "But fortunately, we have already mastered Gu Tianzong in Qingdao. He is here, the Russian old Maozi, this time it is absolutely impossible to escape!"


    "What! Master Gu Tianzong!"


    Hearing this, Ling Lan was shocked, following the eyes of his father and brother, watching the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "This is a madman who had been to the northeast more than a decade ago, Gu Tianzong?"


    Qi Linglan''s breathing was a little short. She had heard of Gu Tianzong when she was young.


    In the early years, the Northeast region was not so stable. At that time, there were many gangs, and each other fought with each other.


    Gu Tianzong was one of the rising heroes at the time.


    It was rumored that there was a big gang man who provoked Gu Tianzong. When he was angry, he directly killed more than 130 people in that gang. Later, the other gangs joined forces to assassinate Gu Tianzong. However, Gu Tianzong was in the month Inside, dozens of large and small gangs have been slaughtered.


    At the same time, Gu Tianzong''s reputation as a madman spread.


    I heard Ling Lan''s story about Gu Tianzong. Su Yimo covered her small mouth and stared at her eyes, full of surprise.


    This is a real master, so many people have been killed!


    But compared to Chen Yu?


    Su Su Yimo looked at Chen Yu next to her, and in her mind, Chen Yu was acting like a **** in the club.


    Chen Yu is more powerful!


    Su Su Yimo thought.


    "Isn''t it that Master Gu Tianzong has lived in the mountains and forests these years, and hasn''t escaped the world?" Ling Lan asked.


    Ling Lingao smiled slightly.


    "Master Gu did not escape the world before, but only a few days ago, after he learned that the martial arts nationwide was booming, he walked out of the mountains. We Ling Master once helped Master Gu once, so I asked Master Gu to help . With Master Gu, those old Russian hairies can''t find any waves! "


    Xu turned to look at Su Yimo and Chen Yu, Ling Ao''s eyes didn''t stop at all, just skipped directly.


    "Cut, drag what drag. What Gu Master. Want me to say, you alone, you can beat all those Russian hairies down."


    Wu Su whispered quietly.


    Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    I was just saying this, and immediately let everyone see it.


    "Yi Mo! You stop talking!"


    Xu Linglan said quickly. Gu Tianzong is not a good-tempered person who angers the other person. Although it is not possible to kill someone on the spot, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not take punishment.


    At this time, Gu Tianzong also opened his eyes and looked over.


    "Huh, it''s a baby at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the size of the world. You don''t even know that the Russians this time, but the people in the death camp. A little young man, fighting against them, didn''t know how to die. Why did you die. "


    Wu Lingyuan wondered: "Master Gu, how terrible is this death training camp?"


    Gu Guzheng nodded solemnly.


    "That''s natural. The average trainees in the death training camp are equivalent to the masters of the dark powers. As for the elite, they are even more terrifying."


    "When I was walking northeast, I encountered the best of a death training camp. At that time, I played with him for a long time, and that was the only way to beat the opponent."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all three of the Ling family took a breath of air.


    Gu Tianzong also said, "But I can''t hide in the mountains, and my strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Now if I meet those people again, kill them like killing chickens!"


    Buzz!


    With a swift slap on the marble coffee table in front of me, the whole coffee table instantly turned into powder!


    Let your hair go freely, and you''re done!


    When the three Ling family saw this scene, they all changed their faces, and then they were very happy.


    "Haha, there is Master Gu going out, my Ling family is finally not afraid this time! Tonight''s underground boxing match, I will need those old Maozi, **** boxing ring!"


    Waving his fists in excitement, everyone at the scene was all excited, and Chen Yu was completely aside, completely ignored.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 532： I kill him, but between my fingers

    Night fell, and the lanterns came on. [.AiyouShen.] The city of Harbin is full of lights.


    From the Ling family, dozens of black Mercedes-Benz drove out, and on top of the most central bus, Gu Tianzong was sitting in the back seat, his arms clasped in his chest, and his eyes narrowed to rest. Guru looks.


    Ling Lingyuan respectfully said, "Master Gu, I have to rely on you this time."


    Ling Ao, who was sitting in the front row, looked back with a smile.


    "Dad, rest assured, Master Gu shot, this time the Russian old Maozi must be over! Fortunately, we did not believe Xiao Lan and found Master Gu. Otherwise, depending on the young man her friend found, this time we can It''s really a shame. "


    Gu Tianzong opened his eyes and said lightly, "Although the martial arts is flourishing, the martial arts are still very rare. It is not a cat or a dog. If you have learned a little boxing, you are a master. The young man has no trace of martial arts, but only embroidery Pillows are not worth mentioning. "


    "Want to go there, you can let that guy keep a low profile, otherwise it will mess up those old hairies, even me, may not be able to care for him."


    "Yes, yes, Master Gu is right. I have asked Xiao Lan to tell the two people to go to the black boxing place tonight and watch quietly."


    After hearing this, Gu Tianzong nodded slowly and closed his eyes again.


    On the back of the vehicle in which the three were seated was Ling Lan''s vehicle.


    Ò» "Yi Mo, I told you long ago, don''t go to the boxing match tonight, you go shopping, buy things, how good is it to travel? You just don''t listen to me, you have to come over."


    Tong Linglan sat in the co-pilot position, holding her forehead, and shook her head helplessly.


    Su Su Yimo swaggered her mouth, and wanted to refute, but at a glance she saw Chen Yu sitting there, not paying any attention, and swallowed again when she reached the mouth.


    "I want to see underground boxing too."


    Ling Linglan nodded, and then slightly glanced at Chen Yu before she spoke.


    "I warn you, those old hairy men are very cruel. When you get there, don''t run around, just stay beside me. Be sure to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you might kill yourself."


    Wu Su Yimo naturally didn''t care. With Chen Yu beside her, she was not afraid.


    Chen Yu was indifferent.


    Both of them looked like a ****, and they almost whistled.


    "you guys!"


    Seeing the two of them, Ling Lan was anxious.


    "Oh, well, Xiao Lan, we know, then we will be watching, the head office."


    Wu Su Yimo quickly waved.


    Ling Linglan snorted before turning her head.


    Su Su spit out her tongue and whispered to Chen Yu: "I''m sorry this time."


    Óð Chen Yu shook his head. This time, he also wanted to see the death training camp. Why did he suddenly rush to China? As for the Ling family, it was just a trivial matter to resolve. He didn''t care about the other party''s attitude.


    Soon, the team drove directly out of the city and came to a deserted wilderness. In the wilderness, there is an abandoned factory building, in which lights and noises are faintly revealed.


    "Here we go!"


    Ling Linglan''s gaze was tight, and Chen Yu and the two were brought into the factory building.


    As soon as I entered, I heard the sound of waves and tumult. Many people were screaming hysterically, holding their bets in their hands, their faces turned red.


    Amidst the crowd, it was a high platform. Between the two above, between the fists and feet, blood burst out, stimulating the nerves of everyone.


    This is an underground boxing ring for black punches!


    "My God, so lively!"


    Su Su Yimo opened her mouth and said in shock.


    There are no less than a thousand people in front of his eyes, all watching the battle on the ring.


    Ling Linglan looked at it with a hint of pride and smiled slightly.


    "This is one of my Ling family''s underground boxing tables. This abandoned factory was directly transformed by my Ling family. It can accommodate up to 3,000 people to watch the boxing match. There can be wagers there. Million, if you occasionally encounter super gambling, it may cost tens of millions! "


    "This, so much!" Su Yimo covered her mouth, unable to believe it.


    Ling Linglan smiled lightly.


    "Everyone is betting on this. They will win the game. Some people get rich overnight, and some lose their blood."


    Wu Zheng introduced, Ling Lan saw Chen Yu beside him, his face did not change at all, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "This guy, wasn''t shocked when he heard so much money? Is he pretending to be high-ranking?


    She also met many young people, saying that she didn''t love money, but once she put the money in front of her eyes, she immediately changed her look.


    I thought so, Ling Lan''s reflection on Chen Yu was even worse, and her brows frowned. However, due to Su Yimo''s face, she did not order it.


    But she didn''t know that at present, China''s largest fairy grass group is owned by Chen Yu. Just the sales of Xiancao in a day, at least tens of millions, not even other industries of Xiancao Group.


    Now Chen Yu ¡¯s card does n¡¯t even know how much money he has.


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    Talking, Ling Lan took Chen Yu and two people behind Gu Tianzong and others to the second floor.


    boom!


    As soon as Xu Gang went upstairs, a dull sound came from Huantai immediately, so that the footsteps of several people were all a meal, all looked at Huantai.


    On the ring platform, one person punched a punch directly and smashed into the other''s head. Just once, he knocked the other person to the ground, completely unconscious.


    ÎÒ "I Cao! This Russian wins again!"


    Someone exclaimed. Above the ring was a cold-looking Russian, watching the already unconscious boxer on the ground, kicking it and kicking him directly out of the field.


    "Haha, useless Chinese, next!"


    This Russian speaks in non-standard Mandarin.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, this old hairy is so arrogant!"


    Everyone looked at this scene. Although angry, they looked helpless.


    Just now, the boxer of the Ling family is very strong. In this field, there have been 20 undefeated records, but just now, not long after going up, he was stunned by a punch. The gap is not too big Big.


    I was even more shocked by them. This boxer is already the tenth boxer defeated by the Ling family in these days!


    "Damn! These old hairies are really terrible!"


    Ling Lingao slapped his hands fiercely and patted it on the second-floor fence, his eyes irritated.


    "Master, master, and lady, you are counted! Today these old hairies have already talked, and if there is no one to fight, we must pick this place thoroughly. A Dong just now is already our last One of the boxers is gone. The previous boxers were all dead or dead. "


    ¶øÇÒ "And in the past few games, everyone has beaten Mao Maozi to win, and the money we prepared tonight has been lost!"


    The manager of this place immediately came to Ling Yuan and said anxiously.


    Ling Ling had a ruthless face, pressed his hand, and said coldly: "Don''t panic. Master Gu, please go out and destroy this group of old hairies!"


    Gu Tianzong smiled coldly, and said, "A bunch of uncivilized savages, how do you know how powerful my martial arts are? Let me kill him."


    Huh!


    He stood up, Gu Tianzong jumped directly from the second floor, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, landed on the platform steadily, carrying his hands, and a sense of master.


    "Chen Yu, do you say he can beat that guy?"


    Wu Su Yimo asked aside.


    Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "With his strength, he should be able to kill each other in about 20 strokes."


    "Yeah! So amazing!"


    Su Su Yimo said in surprise, Ling Lan, who heard this, was a bit surprised, but did not expect that Chen Yu had some eyesight, knowing that Gu Tianzong could win. But the next moment, she stopped completely.


    "If it were you, how many moves would it take to defeat that Russian?"


    Wu Su asked again.


    I glanced at the man on the platform indifferently, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I want to kill him, but between my fingers."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 533： Killing heart, iron mouth is broken

    "You, what did you say?"


    Ling Linglan stared at Chen Yu with a wide eye and murmured.


    "Did you know that Gu Tian is looking at the master! You dare to say that he needs more than 20 moves to defeat the enemy. You just need a finger? Who do you think you are?"


    After Lin''s reaction came, Ling Lan''s face sank immediately.


    Ling Yuan and Ling Ao both frowned. Previously they estimated that the two were friends of Ling Lan and did not say much.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so arrogant. What did the previous word mean? Doesn''t Gu Tianzong be worse than him?


    "Xiao Lan, what the **** is going on? What kind of master does this kid really think of himself? Don''t you know where it is? How dare you be so presumptuous!"


    Ling Ao said coldly, "A mere student in a university, dare to speak madly in this kind of place, after the master Gu wins, if you have trouble with him, don''t blame my Ling family for not being emotional!"


    Tong Lingyuan looked at Su Yimo and Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Yi Mo, you really have to take good care of your friends. If you don''t have that strength, don''t say that kind of big talk. Otherwise, you won''t tell a joke, and you will bring yourself to death!"


    Su Su Yimo stuck out her tongue and said, "Xiao Lan, you believe him, he is not a liar. Right, Master Chen?"


    Qi Su Yimo deliberately called the master to make everyone look at Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, glanced at a few people, hugged her hand, leaned leaning against the wall, and said, "How do you know the frog at the bottom of the well?"


    "You are wanton!"


    Ling Linglan''s eyes flickered, and she was looking for Chen Yu''s trouble.


    "Okay, Xiao Lan, don''t make any noise, the battle is about to start. When Master Gu destroys the old Maozi, I will talk to this little young man."


    Xu Lingyuan glanced at Chen Yu coldly, then he turned his eyes on the ring.


    A few people in Ling Ling also looked coldly, looking at the ring.


    Above the ring, the guy in the death camp looked at Gu Tianzong and smiled.


    "You are a warrior in Huaguo? Today, I killed you and let you know that only the people in our death training camp are the strongest. Huaguo''s martial arts is dance, haha."


    Lao Maozi yanked his coat open, revealing thick chest hair, and then slammed a step, swept across, and ran directly to Gu Tianzong''s head.


    "Come here!"


    Gu Tian yelled loudly, immediately raised his palm, and patted the whip leg directly.


    Boom!


    The two had very different statures, but this fight was to make the old Maozi stand unstable and take three or four steps back.


    "Hmm? No. 12 was turned back?"


    Mirotov said in amazement another place on the second floor.


    Ivan Maurice, sitting beside Mirotov, nodded.


    "We have been picking their place these days. It is not unusual for them to invite some masters. This middle-aged person is probably the master invited by the Ling family."


    ºß "Well, the warriors of Huaguo have no chance of winning in front of my elite students!"


    Mirotov smiled coldly, without paying any attention to Gu Tianzong.


    Xu really was on the ring, and the No. 12 boxing was like a strong wind, which completely suppressed Gu Tianzong.


    "No, Master Gu is suppressed!" The three Ling Yuan were all in a tight heart.


    "It seems Master Gu is about to lose." Su Yimo said.


    Chen Yu shook his head, and said, "He is waiting for an opportunity to fight back. Without three strokes, that old hairy man will die."


    Xu Linglan looked at the platform and saw Gu Tianzong, who was still being suppressed, and suddenly screamed, and stepped under his feet, then rushed directly into his chest in the shocked eyes of No. 12.


    "Dead!"


    Regarding Tian Tian''s five fingers and claws, he suddenly inserted it into the heart of No. 12, and then turned his wrist and pulled back sharply. In an instant, he stood 5 meters away.


    "Don''t run!"


    ºÅ No. 12 just shouted, then his body suddenly stiffened, incredible, looking at Gu Tianzong who was sneer.


    I was holding a heart in Gu Tianzong''s hand! And above his chest, in a large blood hole in the bowl, the heart has disappeared without a trace! A lot of blood shed all of an instant.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    No. 12 was frightened in his eyes, but as soon as he finished speaking, the huge body crashed on the ring, and the vitality in his eyes completely disappeared.


    Boom!


    The whole fist hall is completely fried!


    I was so shocked by this overbearing killing method that everyone was shocked. Looking at Gu Tianzong''s eyes, he was full of deep fear.


    It''s too **** to kill and kill people.


    "it is good!"


    Both Ling Yuan and Ling Ao yelled, and Gu Tianzong killed a strong fierce power in the first battle, which made the Ling family, who was suffocated for a few days, feel extremely happy.


    But Ling Lan was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Tianzong killed each other just now, no more, no more, just at 20 strokes!


    "How did he know? Is this a coincidence?"


    Xu Linglan turned her head to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu''s face remained the same, leaning against the wall. I couldn''t help but feel shocked. For the first time in my eyes, there was a hint of curiosity and shock.


    Above the ring, Gu Tianzong slammed his heart in his hands and looked at Mirotov and others on the second floor, laughing loudly.


    "Russian gangsters, dare to come to my country to be wanton? I am Gu Tianzong, a warrior from China, and I am here today to kill you and prove that my warrior is invincible!"


    "Speak well! Master Gu is mighty and domineering!"


    "Kill them! Let them know how great we are!"


    Everyone was screamed by Gu Tianzong in a word, his blood was boiling.


    On the second floor, Mirotov''s face turned blue.


    "Damn Chinese warrior, I''ll kill him now!"


    He said, Mirotov was about to go downstairs, but Ivan Maurice waved his hand and stood up slowly, a cruel smile twitching the corner of his mouth.


    "Human warriors in China, I have killed a few before, and I just added another today. They are as imposing as they are now. This time is a good time to suppress."


    After I finished speaking, Ivan Maurice''s legs slightly bent, and he jumped, and smashed directly on the platform. The bluestone bricks on the ground were completely crushed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she said to Ling Lan, "Let Gu Tianzong come back. If he doesn''t come back, he will die."


    what?


    Ling Ling looked at Chen Yu with a little surprise. But she hadn''t spoken yet, and Ling Yuan and Ling Ao both laughed coldly, dismissing Chen Yu''s words.


    "Hum, Master Gu is unparalleled. All the provocative old Maozis will be killed, and they will surely die? How dare you say such a thing? I think it is you who have no eyes and do not know how powerful Master Gu is!"


    "That''s it, just open your eyes and take a good look at how Master Gu killed that man, what is a master of martial arts!"


    I only had Ling Lan, but there was a hint of worry in my heart and it appeared inexplicably.


    ÀÞ She looked at Yantai, and remembered just now, Chen Yu uttered Gu Tianzong''s 20 strokes to kill her opponent.


    Above the ring, Ivan Maurice twisted his neck and made a rattling noise. He looked at Gu Tianzong with a smile and hooked his fingers.


    "Little guy, come and hit me with two punches, let me see how hard the fists of Hua Guowu are?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Gu Tian glared, and rushed out immediately, with a fierce roar of artillery punches in his hand and blasted out!


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 534： Why dont you believe

    "Good punch!"


    Looking at Gu Tianzong''s attack, Ling Yuan could not help but sigh loudly.


    He has also practiced boxing and kung fu, naturally it can be seen that Gu Tianzong''s fist is the cannon boxing of the five-element fist boxing. Like the shooting star, the momentum, strength, and speed are unparalleled. People are cold.


    Qi Linglan also clenched her fist in excitement.


    Only Chen Yu shook his head slightly.


    Boom!


    He punched Ivan Maurice''s stomach fiercely, and Gu Tianzong suddenly shrank his pupils and couldn''t believe it.


    Hitting this punch is enough to smash a rockery, and now hit the opponent, the opponent did not move?


    "Hello? Didn''t you eat?"


    Ivan Maurice bowed her head and laughed.


    "Get me out!"


    With a swift blow of the palm from the side, Maurice''s palm became bigger and bigger in the process of moving, and it instantly became twice the size of the previous one, bringing strong wind pressure.


    "My God, how did his hand become so big?" Su Yimo surprised.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, "This is a Russian method, similar to Shaolin''s big blood and blood handling, which can bring together the blood and internal force of the whole body in one short time, greatly improving the lethality."


    Ok?


    After Ling Lan heard Chen Yu''s words, she was a little surprised. This guy knew so much?


    In the field, Gu Tianzong saw the attack of the opponent and was shocked. The whole body''s blood exploded. He yelled, and stepped on the ground with his feet, as if wielding two big hammers and slamming his fists into the Ivan Maurice''s palm.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise, and Gu Tianzong screamed, and flew out, two feet, plowing two deep trenches on the ground.


    After Gao stood, Gu Tianzong''s hands dangled on both sides of the body, trembling constantly, and he could see from a distance that Gu Tianzong''s wrist had slowly deformed.


    With only one blow, Gu Tianzong''s hands lost their combat power!


    Gu Tianzhuang looked at Maurice with horrified eyes.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Ling Ao grabbed the railing, leaned forward violently, and stared at it, totally unbelievable.


    "Even, even Master Gu, aren''t Lao Maozi''s opponents?"


    Xu Lingyuan shook his body, took two or three steps back, and turned white.


    Ling Linglan stared at her eyes too hard to believe. After a long time, she suddenly trembled and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm.


    "You brought him back before, you can win, right? Now hurry to save him, or he will be killed."


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Ling Lan and said, "Why should I save him? Now that he is on the stage, he should be ready to die. I will kill the man, but I will wait for the end."


    what!


    When Ling Lan was surprised, she didn''t know what to say.


    But Ling Ao stared at Chen Yu with anger.


    "Xiao Lan, you don''t ask him, he''s just afraid, he''s making excuses for himself! How dare he go to the ring with a young man? He''s just a scum!"


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Ling Ao''s words, she still leaned against the wall, holding her hands, her expression was indifferent.


    On top of the ring, Ivan Maurice laughed.


    "Hua Guoren, I give you a chance. Now kneeling in front of me and saying that the warriors of Hua Guo are waste dogs three times. I will only waste your limbs and set you alive."


    Boom!


    In a word, the audience was boiling and cursing.


    Maurisi glanced around, and suddenly roared, like a mad mad bear, instantly suppressing all sounds. Let everyone change their looks, and the noise just now disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Maurice with fear in his eyes.


    Mouris looked around, smiled coldly, and spit hard, saying, "A bunch of cowards."


    He turned to look at Gu Tianzong and asked, "How about? Life and death, you choose it yourself."


    Gu Tian yelled loudly, and his blue forehead jumped, looking at Maurice, his eyes were all bloody.


    "My martial arts warrior, there are only heroes standing dead, no widowers born on knees! You remember, my name is Gu Tianzong, even if he is dead, the **** will not give you this hairy kneel!"


    Maurisi smiled.


    "That being the case, I will break your leg, I see you kneel!"


    Maurisi is about to start. All the people present are tight in heart, and the three members of the Ling family have a fierce heart.


    "and many more!"


    With a light sip, he gave Maurice a hand.


    "Ok?"


    Looking puzzledly at the source of the sound, he saw a handsome young man leaning against the wall beside the three of the Ling family. He slowly stood upright, and came downstairs and walked towards the platform. Come.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ling Lanying asked.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ling Lan and said, "Go and kill."


    what?


    Ling Lingyuan and Ling Ao looked at Chen Yu, completely stunned, then shocked, and immediately reacted.


    "Is he crazy! But he can''t even be dealt with by Master Gu! Why is he so impulsive that Lao Maozi is excited to fight in a word! Get him back!"


    Xi Lingyuan shouted out loud, after all, Chen Yu came to help, although she was arrogant, but she would not die.


    But Ling Lan did nothing.


    She has a strong hunch, this young man may really be a master!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! Lao Maozi, your opponent is me, don''t do anything to him!"


    I saw that Chen Yu even stepped onto the ring, Gu Tianzong shouted.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "On the basis of what you said just now, I will not let you die."


    As Gu Tian sacrifice God, Chen Yu has come to his side.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Ling Lingyuan closed his eyes, and his heart was cold.


    Mouris frowned, dismissing: "Hua Guo''s little milk dog? I''ll kill him first, then you!"


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, Maurice punched fiercely and went straight to Gu Tianzong''s head.


    Boom!


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    Ling Lingyuan and Ling Ao looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it. Ling Lan''s eyes were radiant and her whole body was shaking.


    "He did it, he really did it!"


    Above the ring, Gu Tian was staring blankly forward, Maurice''s huge fist was no more than ten centimeters away from the tip of his nose. But it can no longer move forward.


    Everything is because a fair hand is grasping Maurice''s stiff wrist, like an iron tong, making the other party completely unable to move!


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    Mao Maurice''s mind was blank, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. How could such a thin young man have such great strength?


    "I said, I won''t let him die. Why don''t you believe it? Uh?"


    With a fierce effort, a click sound suddenly sounded, Maurice yelled wildly, and the entire wrist was completely deformed by Chen Yu!


    "Go!"


    After a light drink, Chen Yu waved her hand at will, and Maurice flew straight out, hitting a heavy railing on the second floor!


    "Oh my God! Who is this young man! Why so much effort?"


    Õâ "This, the ancient Western King of Chu, is not as powerful as he is?"


    Everyone is in a commotion.


    The three Ling family members and Gu Tianzong all looked at the scene in front of them, and their minds were blank.


    This young man is really a master?


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar rang, Maurice jumped suddenly, and jumped to the ring again, the whole body suddenly rose to more than three meters high, the whole body''s skin was red, and a large amount of steam rose.


    "Little hybrid, I want you to die !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： The man at the apex!

    oom!


    When Ivan Maurice stepped on it, the entire platform was swaying, as if it were half of the demon king. Just a glance was enough to make people feel scared.


    "Oh my God, this, is this still human?" Someone looked at this scene, sitting on the ground with a fright.


    Gu Tianzong swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his pupils kept shaking. In front of Maurice, he felt like an ant, without the slightest resistance. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, I''d be killed just now.


    But, this monster, can this young man win?


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Gu Tianzong froze, and found that Chen Yu even tilted her head, with a touch of mockery on her face.


    Hit him, he even laughs now?


    "It really has two hands, it turns out to be a peculiar kung fu that mixes big blood and blood handling and King Kong platooning."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, like a teacher, and praised Maurice.


    This method of the other party is combined with the Shaolin Temple''s blood and blood transportation, and combined with special drugs, the whole body''s bones, muscles, skin, and internal organs have become extremely strong, like a sponge body, which can be pulled at will It can be soft or hard. It is a terrifying practice.


    Such a person is as hard as stainless steel and extremely powerful, he is almost a beast.


    On the second floor, the Russians headed by Mirotov were all holding hands and smirking at the moment.


    "This is the" devil''s change "of Lord Ivan. Is this a skinny monkey in a Chinese country an opponent?"


    Maurisi grinned, and two white air waves sprayed out of his nose, hit the ground, and even made two small holes directly! The wrist that was just crushed by Chen Yu just now has completely recovered.


    "Boy, today I''m going to break your bones!"


    Kuomaris squeezed his fist fiercely, and suddenly crackled, making everyone look pale.


    "Such a terrible monster, can that young man win?"


    Walking on the second floor, the three Ling Yuan looked at this scene with deep concerns in their eyes. Chen Yu''s performance just now is amazing. But now, the body shape difference between the two is almost like an adult hitting a child.


    "Of course you can. Because he is Master Chen."


    At this time, Su Yimo stood aside, holding her chest proudly, with a proud look, without any worries at all. After all, she had seen with her own eyes how powerful Chen Yu was.


    Ling Lingyuan and the three looked at each other, and then looked at Yantai diligently.


    On the ring, Chen Yu looked up at Maurice and smiled disdainfully.


    "Even if you deserve it? I''ll kill you tonight! But before that, I''d like to ask, what are you doing when you come to my country?"


    "What? Naturally, you must crush your martial arts in China! Not only the black fist, but other people in our death training camp, but also people from several other countries, now all of them have begun to martial arts in China. You Huaguo Martial arts is about to end! Hahaha. "


    Lam Maurice laughed wildly.


    Chen Yu nodded his head and said, "I see. If so, then you will all die on the land of my country."


    Óð Chen Yu stepped forward without saying a word, pushing slowly with one palm, like a veteran''s grinding, very slowly.


    "Boy, I want to kill you!"


    Mourisi roared, and his fist was hammered twice in the chest, as if he was a diamond, rushing forward.


    He raised his fist high, with two thick thigh arms of ordinary people, and hurriedly blasted towards Chen Yu. The speed was very fast. There was a burst of explosive sounds throughout the warehouse, making the scalp tingling.


    "That kid is over!"


    Someone saw this scene and said immediately that Chen Yu was absolutely unable to resist such an attack.


    Boom!


    The punches collided, but everyone''s eyes widened. The palm of Chen Yu seems to be fluttering, but printed on Maurice''s giant fist, he directly smashed the entire arm of Maurice into a blood dance!


    "what!"


    Mourisi yelled in pain, and the whole man flew out and hit the ground severely.


    "What! How could this be!"


    ÂÞ Mirotov and others, who were still smirking, just leaned forward and shouted unbelievably.


    "After the devil changed, Maurice''s strength must be increased by at least five times. How could his arm be broken!"


    Mirotov held the railing, and the whole man roared.


    Õâ "This, what martial arts is this!"


    Gu Gutian was sitting on the platform, looking up at Chen Yu''s back, and opening his mouth slyly, it was completely unthinkable how such a young man could be so powerful.


    "I crossed the northeast more than a decade ago, and since then I have lived in the mountains and practiced hard. I thought I was strong enough, but in the presence of this young man, I am just a scum!"


    Gu Tianzhang roared loudly in his heart, with infinite shame. Before, he still said that Chen Yu was just an embroidered pillow, but now, Chen Yu is extremely powerful.


    Ling Lingyuan and Ling Ao were pale at the moment. Since seeing Chen Yu for the first time, they have completely ignored Chen Yu, thinking that the other party is just a young man, no matter how bad it is.


    Afterwards, through Chen Yu''s words, they even thought that Chen Yu was a coward who was arrogant, had no courage and could only tell lies.


    But now, they know that everything that Chen Yu said before is true. It is because they have no eyes, they think they are clever, but they do n¡¯t know. Chen Yu does n¡¯t even put them in their eyes, not even the old hairs. In the eyes!


    "Yi Mo, who is your friend?"


    Ling Linglan grabbed Su Yimo''s hand and asked loudly. Where did this evil come from?


    Su Su froze and said, "He is my school brother, Master Chen Yu Chen."


    "What did you say! His name is Chen Yu !!!"


    At this moment, Ling Yuan suddenly yelled. Suddenly rushed over, grabbed Su Yimo''s shoulder fiercely, and stared in the eyes, full of shock!


    "Yes, yeah, what''s wrong with your uncle? Chen Yu is very good, you don''t have to be surprised to look like this, uncle."


    Su Su Mo was startled, and then he waved his hand broadly, smiling indifferently.


    Ling Lingyuan looked as if he was lost, turning to look at Chen Yu on the ring, muttering to himself.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, he is the legendary, the first person in the martial arts! I really have eyes without beads, eyes without beads!"


    Ling Lingyuan can''t wait to slap himself a few slaps, why before, I never thought about asking what this young man''s name is.


    Chen Yu, what kind of existence it is, in front of Chen Yu, the so-called Ling family is as ridiculous as ants. He never dared to imagine that Chen Yu would appear in front of himself!


    "What first person?"


    Su Su Yimo was a little confused.


    Ling Linglan took a deep breath, and then she suppressed the stormy sea in her heart and smiled bitterly.


    Ò» "Yi Mo, why have you never told us that you have such a classmate. He is a strong man standing at the apex of 1.3 billion people in China!"


    Boom!


    Su Su froze and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, completely choked.


    This guy is the strongest man in China? !!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： I kill you, who is your grandpa?

    He looked at Chen Yu in the field, Su Yimo''s mind was blank.


    My classmate, a student at Beidu University, is actually the strongest man in Huaguo?


    This kind of thing is simply the plot in the novel. How could it happen in reality? But looking at the three members of the Ling family, they did not seem to be cheating. Su Yimo, even if he didn''t believe it, knew that this was the truth!


    No wonder, no wonder he always looks proud, no one looks at him. No wonder he looks at me like a little child, unlike other college students, with eyes full of idiots.


    He turned out to have such an identity! How could such an existence put me in my eyes?


    Suddenly, Su Yimo felt a slight ache in his heart, and he could not help but let go of his lips. Then I was shocked. What happened to myself? Is it possible that you have any feelings for Chen Yu?


    The more I thought about it, the more Su Yimo felt that Chen Yu was getting farther and farther away from her, and her heart became bitter, her eyes were red and red.


    Wu Shuang, no wonder except Chen Yu, no matter who pursues you, you disdain. With someone like Chen Yu, who else can get into our glasses?


    ¹Å Since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes and strong people, and they have always been favored by beautiful women. Su Yimo knew that from then on, Chen Yu''s figure could no longer wave in his heart. Even after graduating from her family, she will always remember a man like Chen Yu.


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and Su Yimo shoved all these messy thoughts back into his head, looking at the field again.


    "You, you are Chen Wudi!"


    Áè Ling Yuan shouted just now, everyone heard it clearly.


    Ivan Maurice was so scared that his face was pale. The man in front of him was the first man in the world, and even his grandfather could not grasp the victory! ?


    Hey, how come here?


    On the second floor, Mirotov was frightened and cold.


    This is really terrifying. I didn''t expect to see Chen Wudi here. Did they go to his trouble to find death?


    Huh!


    A few consecutive sounds of emptiness, Milotov and others all fell to the ground, looking at Chen Yu in horror, his body shrank back.


    I came to see everyone in the black boxing match, and after seeing this scene, they all froze.


    The sight in front of me is too weird.


    On the Yantai side, although Chen Yu was thin, her head was slightly raised, and her appearance was sloppy, like a overbearing **** who controlled the life and death of all things, step by step, slowly walking towards Maurice and others.


    On the other side of Yantai, all the strong men could run horses on their arms, and their hair was like a savage, but they looked terrified. They looked like mice and cats, and kept shrinking. The forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Chen Wudi, you, don''t come over! Do you know who we are!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter who you are. I only know that you will all become dead tonight."


    "You Maozi always think that our Chinese people are weak and deceived. When we see that we are strong, we will kill the Chinese martial arts with people from other countries and let our martial arts world fall into the abyss."


    "Now the martial arts of our country is resurrected again, and you want to repeat the scene from that year, and you have even gone to our country''s land to show off your strength."


    With a quick step, Chen Yu growled suddenly.


    "Are you guys miscellaneous, is it true that I have no one in China!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunderbolt. The directly fried Maurice and others were all uncles, and their faces were whiter.


    He shook his fist fiercely, and Chen Yu''s eyes surged, and the temperature of the entire plant seemed to drop sharply.


    "It seemed that I hadn''t killed enough before, but you dared to provoke me. In that case, I would kill you with coldness. I''d like to see if you can''t kill me enough!"


    "Chen Wudi! Stand still! You know who this adult is!"


    Óð Chen Yu was about to go forward, Mirotov yelled at Maurice.


    "He is the founder of the death camp, the fifth strongest member of the Dark Web, and the grandson of Ivanovi?! Lord Ivanovi?, even the Emperor of Russia, met with respect and respect for decades. Super strong! If you kill his grandson, it will definitely cause him anger! "


    Everyone was stunned, and the things Mirotov said were, to them, nothing but magic.


    Chen Yu frowned, watching Maurice with a hint of surprise.


    "Do you still have this background?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Maurice had some confidence.


    ²»´í "Yes, my grandpa is Ivanovic. I didn''t expect to meet you here today, we will go now."


    I was about to turn around and leave, and Chen Yu swiped with a finger, and then Maurice felt a spin.


    When he settled down, Maurice was surprised to see that, opposite him, there was a headless body standing three meters high.


    ÄÇ "So, that''s my body ?!"


    Stinging his eyes staring, Maurice realized that his head was now being grasped by Chen Yu!


    I myself, was actually beheaded by Chen Yu?


    Dead silence, the absolute death silence enveloped the audience. Everyone stared at Chen Yu, their pupils shaking violently.


    ¹ÛÖÚ Those spectators, although they have seen the dead in the boxing match, are so violent, they have never seen it!


    Even if Gu Tianzong had murdered and tried to kill someone in the past, it was far less shocking than Chen Yu cutting her head with one finger!


    Óð Chen Yu stood there, with one hand lightly shouldered behind him, and the other hand, holding Maurice''s head and Maurice''s eyes, staring at him until the end. Blood, dripping constantly.


    "I want to kill you, who cares who your grandpa is?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping and his face was contemptuous.


    Äã "You, did you kill Maurice?"


    Mirotov said, totally unbelievable, that Chen Yu did not care, and killed Maurice.


    Xi Lingyuan and others were clamoring their fists fiercely, anxiously yelling.


    This is the majesty of the first person in Huaguo Budo!


    Chen Yu snorted slightly.


    "Kill and kill. What about it? Not only him. Since you are here, all of you will stay."


    Mirotov''s scalp exploded and he yelled, "Run away!"


    With a roar, there were about a dozen people, and they fled immediately. Mirotov even smashed the roof of the factory building and ran away.


    "You guys, can you escape?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and every bit of gold shot continuously from his fingers. Every time he took a shot, he must penetrate a person''s heart, but for a moment, everyone was completely killed.


    Mirotov, who was running fast in the moonlight, just ran out of the 100 meters, and saw a cold light flashing in his eyes, and then felt a sudden rotation of the sky, his head directly into the sky!


    Stuck in the air, Chen Yu grabbed Mirotov''s head directly, under the silver light of that full moon, like a **** like a demon.


    Looking away, Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "Death training camp? Oh, since you have committed China, you don''t need to exist."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Lao Tzu is a man from Hua Guo!

    Early the next morning.


    In the Ling family, Ling Yuan and others stood in front of Chen Yu, their heads respectfully lowered, and everyone''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Chen, Master Chen, we are blind-eyed, we are face to face without realizing it. Please forgive us."


    Ling Lingyuan arched his hands deeply, and a sweat was on his forehead.


    Prior to that, Gu Tianzong, who looked like a master and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes, didn''t even dare to breathe at this moment.


    As for Ling Lan, it was even more embarrassing. I reminded Chen Yu three or five times before. They should listen to what they say and do n¡¯t run around, but now?


    Ling Linglan felt ridiculous like a fool.


    As for Su Yimo, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes at this moment, he was also deeply shocked. Although he knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, he did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful!


    The culmination of 1.3 billion people! What is that concept?


    At this moment, Su Yimo was looking at Chen Yu and felt a little dizzy.


    There are so many people around my old wife! !! !!


    Chen Yu''s reaction to the crowd did not care, and waved slightly. In his eyes, the Ling family is not yet qualified to make him angry.


    "Apart from these people, are there anyone else from the death camp this time?"


    Xu Lingyuan shook his head and said, "This is not true, but I have heard them unintentionally mentioned before. It seems that most of them are still in the base camp."


    Chen Yu nodded, and then called Chen Xuanwu to find the address of the death camp.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu is fast, but an hour, the location and introduction of the death training camp, was posted to Chen Yu''s mobile phone.


    "Landel Snowfield of Sibelius?"


    Looking at the location displayed on the phone, Chen Yu laughed. Regardless of Su Yimo and the Ling family, they left directly.


    ι "Hello! Chen Yu, where are you going!"


    Su Su Yimo looked at Chen Yu''s back and shouted.


    "Russia!"


    Yuan Yuan''s voice came, and Su Yimo stunned, "What should I do?"


    "Go home!"


    "I, sleep!"


    Wu Su was so angry that his lungs would explode. Could Nima not be so pitted?


    Suddenly, Ling Yuan and others looked at each other, still not returning from the previous shock.


    Alas. . . . . .


    Panda Lauder Snowfield, snow-capped, thousands of miles frozen, thousands of miles of snow drifting.


    The base camp for death training camp is located here. There have been no people here for many years, but now there are more than a dozen heavy-duty jeep cars lined up in the heavy snow and parked at the gate of the death training camp.


    Two neat rows of soldiers, everyone holding a weapon, solemn expression. At the front, there were two people in uniform. One of them was younger, his face was arrogant, and the other was mature and followed him.


    "Her Excellency, you are the newly appointed official, and you may not know what the death camp represents. Here, we must maintain sufficient awe."


    Say that old guy, dignified.


    "Hehe, Kaczur, you are too careful, so you have not been promoted for so many years. No matter how powerful the death training camp is, it is also under the rule of Russia. In the presence of a powerful state machine, we are not against them Awe, but they, bow to us! "


    With a look of anxiety, Kachur said, "But we are here to ask for help. Some of our big businessmen in Russia, after playing with a few ladies in China, killed them all. Although we secretly sent bodyguards and sent them He took back Russia, but those martial arts masters in China were chasing and killing thousands of miles and biting them.


    "The big businessmen are all very important beings in our Russia. They changed several batches of bodyguards before and were killed by these Chinese masters. This time, we are here on behalf of the government to invite people from the death camp to help Yes, if the people in the death camp are angered by you, our purpose will not be achieved. "


    He Bojingsi smiled with pride and didn''t care.


    ÅÂ "Afraid, I''m a Russian official, representing the will of the country. Even the people in the death camp, listen to me!"


    "Let''s go in!"


    After speaking, the two notified the death camp to open and walked directly into it.


    But when they just entered, they just walked away and looked very different.


    When I entered, it was a huge square, all covered with white snow. The square should have been empty, but now there are many people here.


    In front of the eyes of the two, there were more than a dozen naked people who were **** with their hands and kneeled on the ground. Their calves were all cut off, blood was flowing, and large white snow turned red.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    ²® ¾§ ˹ ã¶ã¶ looked at this scene, and suddenly yelled.


    "Are these people not those warriors in China?"


    Kakaur was also shocked.


    The people who were hunted before were all caught here, and their legs were cut off and they fell on their knees? !!


    ßÏ "Oh, isn''t this Lord Burkins and Chief Cachul?"


    Opposite the two, there was a middle-aged bald man with a big belly, and he waved at them with a smile.


    "Boss Santander, here, what''s going on? Aren''t you all in the safe apartment we prepared for you. Why is it here? What''s going on with these Chinese?"


    Sang Tansi and the big bosses beside each other looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    "Haha, two of us, we met the instructor Wajim in the death camp, so please ask him to help us get these Chinese wild dogs."


    Sang Tansi looked down at these Chinese martial arts warriors, and found that although they had their legs cut off, their eyes still looked like sharp swords, and they were extremely sharp.


    boom!


    He kicked him hard, and threw one of the young people under the age of 20 to the ground, Santhan spit hard.


    "Fuck, look at me like this again, I dug out all your eyes! Did n¡¯t you just kill a few bitches? You chase here from Huaguo just like **** wild dogs, killing me a few Ten bodyguards, are n¡¯t you going to die now? "


    The young man gritted his teeth and looked at Santanes, with hatred in his eyes.


    Among the young ladies who were killed by Santancy, one of them was the young man''s hometown, a laid-off single mother who had to come out to do this kind of thing for a four-year-old daughter to raise money for treatment.


    "I have nothing to do in my life, I hope that I can treat Niuniu well in the future, even if I am ridden by thousands of people and scolded by thousands, I will recognize it."


    He remembers what the woman said, but when she saw it again, she was in an alley.


    He went shopping that day and surrounded a group of people in an alley with a cordon inside. When he walked in, he found out that the woman had been cruelly divided! !! !!


    "My mom is the best mom in the world. Niuniu likes moms the most."


    "Why isn''t mother back yet, Niuniu is hungry."


    "Mom is dead? Brother, what does it mean to die? Can Niuniu still see Mom?"


    That innocent little girl, her words are still echoing in her ears!


    "Lao Tzu is a man from Huaguo! If you dare to move a woman from Huaguo, Lao Tzu is dead and will never let you go!"


    Howling roar, soaring into the sky in the death training camp.


    At this time, in the snowy sky of Lauder Snowfield, Chen Yu came slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： bristle

    "Stop! Who are you!"


    Ö®Íâ Outside the death training camp, two rows of soldiers stood there. When they saw Chen Yu coming from the snowstorm, he immediately held up his weapon and pointed at Chen Yu with a look of alert. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    A thousand miles of snowy field, inaccessible, suddenly a young man appeared, which is extremely strange.


    They are all wearing cotton clothes, eye-bag protective glasses, and this young man, even wearing only a shirt, you know, the temperature outside now can be minus ten degrees. And this young man turned out to be a Chinese face, even more prominent in Russia.


    Who is this person?


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but looked up at the tall black iron gate and smiled coldly.


    "Go away."


    A faint glance swept across the crowd, Chen Yu said in Russian, with one hand raised, and the snow whizzed and rolled, turning into a long white whip in the air, swinging like a dragon, banging at everyone.


    "Hurry up, shoot!"


    I saw this scene, someone yelled, immediately picked up the weapon in his hand, and the bullet was pouring towards Chen Yu frantically. But when there was more than one meter in front of Chen Yu, all the bullets were still in the air, and they could no longer move forward for a moment.


    "My God!" Everyone''s scalp was numb and hadn''t responded yet. The whip had whistled and swept directly from everyone''s waist, and immediately cut everyone directly! Even the dozen or so jeep cars were now split into two halves.


    Everyone looked down at their waists, completely imaginable, and the white snow would turn into a weapon of murder?


    Boom boom boom boom.


    Everyone smashed to the ground, and there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    Howling wind and snow, Chen Yu passed the crowd, his expression remained unchanged, and he continued to move forward.


    Within the black iron gate, Santance laughed wildly, grabbed the young man''s hair, and kicked him hard. He has been doing business in China all year round and speaks fluent Mandarin.


    "Well, how can the lives of several sisters-in-law compare with those of Lao Tzu? Your group of pigs and dogs in China dared to come here, just to die! I heard that sister-in-law said that she also has a daughter, which is called Niuniu When I kill you, I''ll go back and get her daughter, savagely! "


    "I **** want you to know, because you, the little girl in China, will suffer the cruelest thing in the world! I swear!"


    Santans laughed. Beside him, several other big bosses also smiled.


    "Haha, Santanes, we will also try that little girl at that time. Fuck, I have been chased for so long, I''ve been on fire in my stomach for a long time."


    ²»´í "Yes, let this group of people know what the end is offending us!"


    The other people in the death training camp also sneered, looking down at a group of Chinese warriors kneeling on the ground, with cruel smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    All the Chinese warriors kneeling on the ground are all like evil spirits at this moment. Looking at Santani, if anger can turn into a flame, then Santanis at this moment has already been burned completely.


    ÄêÇáÈË The young man stared at him. Although he was holding his hair, he made a swift effort, and the whole scalp was torn off. Then, like a beast, he bit Santans'' ear in a spit.


    "Oh, **** cricket hybrid, let loose! Get loose!"


    Roar Santans growled, the people next to him were startled, and immediately kicked the young man to the ground aside.


    The young man grinned, his hair was torn a bit, his blood was dripping, his head spit to the side, and a **** ear was directly spit out!


    "Hey, hey, even if I''m dead, I''ll leave a memorial for you, you old flocks."


    The young man grinned, but there was an inconceivable worry in his eyes.


    "Niuniu, big brother is sorry for you. I hope someone can protect you."


    Santane covered her ears, her whole body was shaking madly, and her ears were bitten off!


    "Damn asshole, **** asshole! I''m going to smash you to death !!!"


    He took a machete from the person beside him, and Santance walked quickly to the young man, raised his hand high, and was about to be cut off with a knife.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the one-meter-thick iron gate exploded, followed by a wave of air mixed with heavy white snowflakes.


    Santans and others were blown out directly.


    When all the wind and smoke cleared, everyone in the death camp saw a young man standing beside those Chinese martial arts soldiers.


    "Damn, who are you!"


    Yelled at someone immediately having a death camp. At the very center of the death training camp, Ivanovic and several other instructors were discussing things. At the same time, two others were also there, and they were all puzzled when they heard the explosion.


    "What''s going on? Let''s go and see."


    Ivanovic frowned, and immediately took a few people out.


    Above the square, Chen Yu did not answer those people''s words, but looked at the Hua Guowu on the ground.


    "You, who are you?"


    Those warriors of Hua Guo are all looking at Chen Yu at this moment, with open mouth, with deep shock in their eyes.


    In a foreign country, thousands of miles across the snowy field, a young Chinese man smashed the door of the death training camp and appeared in front of the crowd. Such a scene shocked them. But then, as if they remembered something, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Hurry up, here is the death training camp in Russia, there are countless masters, run away!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I will kill these people. Because I am Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu said, but there was a pity in his eyes.


    After he killed the crowd just now, he heard the noise inside, knowing the cause and effect of the incident, and then broke the door and rushed in, trying to save the crowd.


    µÈ But when he saw these people, he was helpless to find that the bleeding volume of these people had far exceeded the limit. If it wasn''t for the anger and resentment in his heart, he would hold his breath and die now.


    Even if he isn''t able to save them now.


    "You, you are Chen Wudi, you are Chen Wudi!"


    The young man suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and flushed with excitement.


    Chen Yu nodded, squatting on the ground, heavy tone.


    "You guys, are there any last wishes?"


    The young man also knows his condition, and only hangs in a last breath.


    "Chen, Master Chen, Hong''an City, girl in Hongsheng Hospital, help, help her."


    The young man''s words trembled, ¶ß¶ßàÂàÂ, life is already dying.


    "Okay! Rest assured, I will help her, these clutter, I will kill them all."


    When I heard this, all the Chinese martial arts soldiers brightened, and then the vitality in their eyes quickly dimmed.


    For a few ladies and that young child, the group of blood-blooded men in Hua Guo pursued and killed thousands of miles, and became **** and red.


    This is the moral of the warrior!


    "Thank you, Master Xie Chen. Hua, Hua Guo, no Ø«, Ø« species. I, we did not, did not lose to Hua Guo, face ..."


    àÛͨ.


    All the warriors of Huaguo all fell to the ground and their vitality was cut off!


    Chen Yu held the young man''s hand tightly.


    "You are all good, let me know below. I want them to wait for your funeral !!!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 539： I give you a gift

    "I want you to die!"


    Wu slowly stood up, Chen Yu looked at the people in front of her, her voice was three minutes colder than the weather. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "A little fart child, dare to fart here. Lao Tzu is here, I''d like to see, how do you kill me? You **** Chinese pig, let you die here today!"


    Santans shouted, his tone was full of hysteria.


    ¸Õ²Å He was bitten by the young man just now, and his chest was full of anger. Now that he saw Chen Yu, he was even more angry.


    By the side of Santence, the other big Russian bosses all laughed.


    "Is this a warrior in China again? Don''t keep your dog''s eyes open to see clearly, what is this place?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, this is a death training camp, not the place where your weak, lowly skinny monkeys live in China. The people here are all strong, and it should not be too easy to kill you."


    Beside a few people, all the trainees in the death camp were holding arms and smirking.


    "Little guy, come on, let me pinch your eggs."


    "Are you not a fool? A cowardly little sheep dare to run into the wolf''s den?"


    "This little guy looks good. There is no woman here, so let him do it."


    "Haha, that''s a good idea !!!"


    Santans laughed, "Boy, if you hear nothing, you will be killed by them when you wait!"


    The two who had arrived before the Bejings also sneered sneerly.


    "It''s really interesting, isn''t it to say that this death training camp is the most terrifying place in the world? How can a young man in China break into it so easily?"


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu is alone, in front of him, there are dozens of Russian lords, and everyone has a disdainful smile on his face.


    But Chen Yu is not afraid, but with a look in his eyes, he is instantly murderous!


    Single palm stood in front of her, and her five fingers suddenly grabbed. Santanes, who was still laughing just now, suddenly found in horror that she suddenly flew in the air, flying over a distance of ten meters, and was directly caught by Chen Yu. With my neck, my feet were lifted up!


    "I Cao, what''s the situation?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Sang Tansi''s head was still a little stunned, but the scalp was scared the next moment. Chen Yu''s face was as cold as ice, extremely cold, and her eyes were as if there were corpses and blood.


    "You, you, what are you doing, I, I can warn you, I am a big businessman in Russia, protected by Russian law, you dare to touch me, I must be, ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Santans yelled.


    Chen Yu kicked and shattered his calf bone directly, the whole bone stubble was poked out directly from the side of the calf belly.


    "You killed Hua Guo''s woman?"


    ÉùÒô Chen Yu''s voice was cold.


    "Well, you mother, how can those Chinese sister-in-laws compare with me. I played with them, didn''t I not give money? Then those sister-in-laws dared to threaten me and asked me to let me Embarrassment. What happened when I killed them. "


    Under the sorrowful pain, Santence was inspired to be fierce, with a look of embarrassment and an angry roar.


    Chen Yu is still indifferent, kicking out again, and directly kicking Sant''s other calf completely!


    "Hurry up!"


    ѧԱ Several students in the death training camp yelled and rushed over.


    "Haha, **** little bastard, you''re done!"


    Santans stared, struggling.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced coldly, and waved the other hand as if swatting a fly.


    Suddenly the wind and snow whistled and the endless snowflakes were more powerful than ammunition at this moment. They slammed directly on those who rushed over. It was only an instant that everyone was sieved into a sieve.


    "This, this, this!"


    Everyone looked at this scene, completely dead. Manipulating snowflakes to kill? !!


    Is this still human?


    Everyone who was still clamoring at the moment was all scared and scared to take any action.


    "You, you, you a devil!"


    Sang Tansi was all cold, staring at Chen Yu, full of terror.


    Chen Yu just looked at Santans coldly.


    "You just want to spoil Niuniu? A four-year-old girl? You really don''t die!"


    Ka àê Ka àê!


    The sound of broken cheekbones kept ringing.


    Óð Chen Yu picked up Sant''s arm, and slowly, as if twisting clothes, twisted one arm of Sant''s directly like twist, white bone stubble, poking out from the arm.


    Everyone who saw this scene was numb to their scalp, and was shocked in their hearts.


    "Oh, my hand, my hand, ah ah !!!"


    Sang Tansi was even more heart-broken, mourning his head and snotting with tears.


    "Let''s die."


    With a violent push on his hand, Chen Yu directly broke Sant''s neck, and immediately made Sant''s voice disappear completely.


    As if throwing garbage, Chen Yu tossed Santane aside.


    "You, who the **** are you!"


    Everyone was scared and their legs were shaking. Chen Yu''s performance just now was really terrifying. The two who came here before, seeing this scene at this moment, have been sitting on the ground with a stun.


    Suddenly, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    "Are you Chen Wudi? Why are you here!"


    Looking back, I saw Ivanovic, with three instructors, and a man and a woman beside him, walked over quickly.


    They were all shocked on their faces.


    I naturally saw Chen Yu ¡¯s photos, but after Chen Yu ¡¯s breakthrough again, his appearance changed. If it was not Chen Yu ¡¯s aggressive murderousness and the invincible invincibility, Ivanovic is real. I''m not sure that this young man is Chen Wudi.


    ¼¸ The few people beside Ivanovi? looked at Chen Yu in astonishment.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Seeing the mess in the ground, Ivanovic frowned, a pair of triangular eyes showing a thick gloom on the old face.


    ¼¸¸ö The big bosses also know that Ivanovic is the founder of the death training camp. After seeing Ivanovic at this moment, all eyes are bright, and he immediately cried and said everything.


    After Ivanovich listened, his eyes grew colder and colder.


    "Chen Wudi, for the sake of a few warriors in China, how dare you kill my big boss in Russia? Even the people in my death training camp, you dare to kill?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and said, "A few Chinese warriors in China? In my eyes, you do n¡¯t add up to their lives! Today, all of you will die!"


    Ivanovic smiled coldly and said, "Then I want to see, how do you let them die?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, suddenly burst out, ten fingers were repeatedly pointed out, and the golden sword gas suddenly burst out.


    Ivanovich stared, one with one hand, and the same number of sword qi suddenly shot out, blocking Chen Yu''s sword qi.


    ºÇ "Oh, in front of me, you also want to kill people? Really think you are the first in the world?"


    Ivanovic smiled lightly.


    "Master, sir."


    Someone shivered behind him and said, if Ivan turned back, he froze immediately.


    The big Russian bosses were all staring, and everyone''s eyebrows were pierced! There is a thumb-sized hole.


    "You! You are wanton!"


    Ji Yiwan looked at Chen Yu and growled.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just smiled coldly.


    "First in the world?"


    Stepping out, Chen Yu laughed and said, "I, is the best in the world. What are you doing? People I want to kill, you can''t save!"


    As if thinking of something, Chen Yu suddenly took out a few things from the space ring.


    "Yes, these gifts are for you."


    After Yi Yiwan saw the things in Chen Yu''s hands, his eyes were instantly red.


    "Chen Wudi, I''ll crush your body!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 540： Thousands of miles of snowy field dyed red

    The sound of rage surprised everyone. [.Aiyoushen.]


    Ivanovi?, the fifth strongest player in the Dark Web, has always been in front of Tarzan without discoloration, but at this moment, he is already angry.


    As for the reason?


    Xun was because Chen Yu, like a juggler, kept coming out of the void, one after another, and took out a dozen heads and threw them directly onto the snow under his feet.


    These are the people who went to China!


    In the middle of it, Mirotov and Maurice both stared with their eyes still staring, leaving a deep panic.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "How about this gift? Since you want to fight my Chinese martial arts idea, then you have to bear my anger!"


    Grunt, grunt.


    Although Ivan Maurice was thin, at this moment, there was a terrifying momentum, rising slowly. The two hot gases spewing from his nose, even with a trace of blood red, fell to the ground, and the thick snow layer suddenly melted, even the bluestone ground was directly burned out of several deep holes.


    That is the manifestation that the blood and internal forces in his body have been operated to the extreme.


    "Singh, Benin, this time is right, we are here, let the first in the world, die in this vast snowy field!"


    Ivanovic said with gritted teeth.


    A man and a woman walking beside him looked at Chen Yu with a tilted head, all with faint smiles, full of contempt.


    "Okay, the first person in the world, I want to use it as a night pot and see how it feels."


    The man named Singh wears a white suit with sunken eye sockets and is the seventh in the dark web. He was sneer smiling at the moment. He is a great master of yoga. His strength is called terror, and he is called "King Kong in the world".


    "Hehe, they want to try with this little guy in bed. It''s the best in the world, I don''t know if it''s so good on the bed?"


    Benin is hot, wearing only very little cloth, covering key parts, and full of wild temptation. She squinted and scanned Chen Yu''s lower body, giggling with her mouth covered.


    "But the Chinese are so small there, I guess he can''t do it."


    There is no scruples between Benin''s words and manners. She is the sixth in the world. Her best skill is the evil technique of picking the sun and reinforcing the yin. The man who intersects him does not have a life, and is also called "killer blood." widow".


    Ivanovic looked at Chen Yu and said coldly: "This time, the fifth, sixth, and seventh in the world will kill you together. Even if you run, the chance of success will not exceed 20%! I want you, blood Snowfield! "


    Boom!


    I stomped on the soles of my feet, and Ivanovich, who was originally thin, suddenly swelled at this moment. The whole person was like a balloon blowing, and instantly rose to a height of more than six meters, just like a giant!


    "It''s Lord Norwich''s devil!"


    The instructor, who knew the inside, shouted with excitement at the moment.


    Ivanovic''s transformation is a very profound skill that Ivanovich gained during his tour of the Shaolin Temple in China.


    In Shaolin Temple, there are 72 tricks known, especially the two books of Yijin Jing and Sutra Sutra, which are the most respected. Long-term cultivation of these two kinds of exercises has the magic effect of Yijin Sutra, and now on the market, there are also related to this. Information on two martial arts.


    However, most of them are passed on through ¶ï, which is not the true martial arts method. At most, they can only keep fit. The true Yijinjing and Xiujingjing have long been lost. The change of the demon **** is rumored to be an overbearing exercise recorded in the two exercises.


    Ivanovich was watching the thirty-six King Kong Lohan sculptures at the Shaolin Temple at that time, and realized that the devil was changing, and it was exactly the same that he was able to become the fifth super master in his lifetime.


    Hagihara originally had a height of about 2 meters and 2 meters, but in order to allow the devil to cultivate to the apex, he simply compressed the whole body''s bones, muscles, internal organs, blood, and internal forces, shrinking to a distance of 1.6 meters.


    And he has been like this for ten years!


    Think about it, a 2m2 person, compressed into a 1.6m person, has become so small under the premise of constant mass, and the density of his entire body has reached an extremely scary level.


    Now that he was unblocked, no one knows what level his strength has reached.


    Á¬ Even Singh and Benin, at this moment, their pupils shrunk sharply, their expressions were dignified.


    "This old man, once he casts a demon transformation, really looks like a demon, it is really horrible."


    In their hearts, such thoughts arose.


    "Chen Wudi, this is the first time in ten years that I have unblocked the demon **** change. You can die here and be proud of yourself!"


    Ivanovic lowered his head and looked down at Chen Yu coldly, as if looking at an ant.


    "Do you dare to kill my only grandson and also the people in my death training camp, I will cut off your head with my own hands, and go to Huaguo, kill everyone who has a relationship with you, let them, for your stupidity Pay the price! "


    Ivanovic talked like thunder, it was shocking.


    At this moment, in the death training camp, Chen Yu was standing alone in the snowstorm, and opposite him was the current three strong men, and then there were many death training camp people.


    Chen Yu, alone to all people!


    Everyone''s face is full of smirks.


    This lineup, no one can survive! Escape!


    Chen Yu tilted her head and smiled slightly.


    ÅÜ "Run? It''s ridiculous, it''s just you guys who are worthy to let me run? Today, I will let you thousands of miles across the snowy field, stain all the red, and comfort the heroes of the Chinese nation!


    "kill!"


    Shouting violently, Chen Yu stepped on his feet and rushed out first. He danced with both hands, and the snow and snow seemed to be two long dragons. With his movement, howling raged.


    In the face of the three, Chen Yu was not afraid. Not only did he not step back half a step, he was the first to launch an attack.


    "Chen Wudi, I want you to die!"


    In the roar of roar, Ivanovich rushed out first, kicking the ground, a huge fist, and violently blasted out, all the snowflakes disappeared instantly.


    "Chen Wudi, bring your head!"


    Singh''s face was cold, and he was also bombarded with a palm. He practiced yoga, and his muscles were able to expand and contract freely, as soft as cotton and as hard as iron. With his arms in the air, he rose a distance of one meter from the air and patted Chen Yu''s head.


    "Giggle, I''ll do some fun, too."


    Benin smiled tenderly, his fingers became claw-shaped, and the scarlet nails of his fingers soared three inches out of thin air, almost like a zombie, piercing Chen Yu''s neck.


    The three great powers are all powerful, and the parts of the attack are all the key to Chen Yu. As long as one click, it is enough to cause death in an instant.


    "Give me all!"


    In the face of the three-person attack, Chen Yu roared, his fingers were like hooks, and the golden light in his palm spurted out. The two snow dragons were dyed golden at this moment, roaring and roaring, swimming wildly in front of Chen Yu.


    Boom!


    In the fierce crackling sound, a small mushroom cloud, mixed with white snowflakes, rose slowly from the place where the three met.


    The onlookers watched the scene in front of them, all horrified.


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    Someone suddenly yelled and pointed at a place in shock.


    Ps: Thank you for your support. There will be a wave tomorrow. Seven will be the bottom line. I hope everyone will continue to support Xiaobai ^ _ ^


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 541： Invincible, stop me, kill!

    In the death camp, everyone heard the man''s exclaim, and immediately raised his eyes, all of them were shocked.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    In front of everyone, the previous ground has turned into a pothole with a size of dozens of square meters and a depth of 45 meters!


    Stuck in a pothole, everything disappeared.


    "Only, just for the first time, how could there be such terrible destructive power?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    He Bojingsi sat on the ground with his butt, staring at the whole person, unable to believe what he saw.


    He used to think that even if these warriors were even more powerful, they must bow their heads obediently in the face of modern weapons such as spears and cannons.


    But now?


    He felt only deep fear.


    "Bojings! Hurry up and return to the emperor now! Send a nearby bear division to come!"


    Cachul grabbed Burkins by the shoulder and yelled hurriedly.


    "what!"


    He Bojingsi said for a moment, "The Bear Division, but our country''s best-equipped troops, in order to deal with one person, we need to send them?"


    "This man ran into our Russia and killed these big businessmen. This is a challenge to our dignity! And the people in the death camp are still in front of us and killed these Chinese."


    "If he is alive, he will definitely give away all these things. We cannot keep him alive. It is not safe to just count the death camp people to kill him. It is not safe to let them know our military strength!"


    Kachur''s face was fierce.


    He Bojings also looked ruthless and said, "Okay! I will now report upwards and apply for the mobilization of the Mad Bear Division!"


    A Chinese like this must not live!


    ÈË No one noticed these two people, all eyes were focused on a few people in the field.


    Ivanovic three, standing on the side of the pothole, staring at Chen Yu with a serious look.


    "It really is the first in the world. If we are fighting alone, we are really not your opponent. Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today! Chen Wudi, if you have a species, we will be on the Lauder Snowfield, and we will fight it!


    Ivanovic said that the strength is at their level, and when they start, I am afraid that the entire death training camp will be completely destroyed.


    After the three of them finished speaking, they rose directly into the sky and flew towards the outside.


    Chen Yu looked at the back of the three, smiled coldly, and slowly floated up.


    "They are going to fight on the snowy field!"


    ¿ì "Hurry up, how can you miss such a world war? Let''s go and see now."


    "That''s right, the three adults are going to slaughter the first person in the world on the Lauder Snowfield. We are so lucky that we have the opportunity to see this in person!"


    All the people were all looking happy, and were about to go out together, but found that Chen Yu was standing in the air and didn''t even follow the three of them.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why didn''t he move?"


    Everyone is a little confused.


    In the blizzard of the sky, Chen Yu emerged suddenly, standing silently looking down at the crowd on the ground, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What the **** are you guys doing? Are you eligible to choose a battle site? Just now, I was a Chinese warrior. I was stripped of your clothes by this person and kneeled on the ground with your hands tied. You really thought I would let this training camp exist. ? "


    "Where do you fight and how do you fight? You all have to listen to me!"


    His eyes suddenly glared, Chen Yu held up with one hand, and a group of golden dragon flames suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. The hot heat caused all the snowflakes in the surrounding area to melt away.


    Xiaolongyan instantly expanded to a diameter of more than a hundred meters!


    After Xun broke into the heaven and **** realm, the strength of heaven and earth in Chen Yu''s body was almost ten times more than before, and the speed of recovery was incredible. This round of dragon inflammation did not consume Chen Yu very much.


    Chen Yu is like the Emperor of Qiankun, holding a round of Hao Ri in his hand.


    Everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, their faces horrified and incredible.


    ι "Hey, he, what is he going to do? Is he going to do it for us?"


    "No, it''s impossible, but he was the first person in the world, how could he do anything to us?"


    "One, must be scaring us, he can''t be shameless, kill us, he will be ridiculed by everyone."


    The people in the death camp were all comforting themselves.


    Ivanovic and others who just flew out also noticed the abnormality behind them. When they turned around, they immediately exploded.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you doing, don''t you have dignity!"


    "Dignity?"


    Óð Chen Yu scorned, and then suddenly roared.


    "Go **** dignity, can dignity be exchanged for my Huaguo Haorang? Will dignity allow them to live again? You guys are miscellaneous and worthy to talk to me about dignity?"


    "I promised that young man and said that you should all be buried for them! Let''s start with you guys!"


    "Imperial dragon art, big jade dragon haori, go!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yu threw it with one hand, and the huge dragon flame in his hand rushed down, rushing towards the crowd on the ground!


    "No!"


    Ivanovic snarled, rushing out, trying to stop. But Chen Yu refused to let it go and stopped the opponent.


    Ivanovich gritted his teeth, and saw the huge group of dragon inflammation, directly smashed into the death training camp, and spewed out frantically all around, everything was directly annihilated in the sea of ??fire, in Under this blow, it completely turned into nothingness.


    "Ah, no, it''s hot!"


    "Ah, my arm, my arm is burned!"


    The people in the death training camp were all frightened, and even before they could escape, they were swallowed directly by Long Yan.


    The squealing wailing sounded throughout the death training camp, like a purgatory on earth.


    Chen Longyan stayed, and the entire death training camp was like a huge flame beacon.


    This is a street lamp that Chen Yu gave to the Chinese men, to guide them, the heroes return home!


    "I, my death camp."


    Ivanovi? looked at all this, his eyes shaking violently.


    Death training camp, it can be said that he exhausted all his efforts, but now, was burned to ashes by Chen Yu in a big fire.


    The death training camps of ÌÃÌÃ are famous places all over the world, and disappeared under the anger of the first in the world!


    Chen Yu looked at Ivanovic, carrying his hands, and smiling coldly.


    "I killed your grandson and ruined your death training camp, what can you do? Dare to oppose me, I want you all, you must be cut off!"


    Boom!


    Ivanovi? suddenly looked up, staring at Chen Yu, with anger in his eyes.


    "Chen Wudi, I want to let the entire martial arts world in China disappear because of you!"


    The smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth gradually cooled, and his hands slowly drew to his side.


    "You have no chance. Today, there will be no three of you in the world."


    Buzz!


    A strange wave filled the audience.


    Óð Chen Yu''s right arm was raised flat, an aura of restraint and a matte golden lightsaber like frosted, slowly emerged. Accompanied by this is the sound of dragons, ringing through the whole snowy field.


    Nine emperor dragon nine styles, one style and one sword.


    After rising from the sword, Chen Yu made a second sword.


    Royal Dragon Sword, this world!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Everything is difficult to cut off

    "Ok!"


    In the midst of the air, all three Ivanovics had their pupils shrunk and had a deep sense of crisis.


    The three of them are the best masters in the world, and they are extremely sensitive to the air machine. Chen Yu had a sword in his hand, and immediately made their hairs stand up.


    "How is this possible! Which one of us did not come to practice today until we have reached this step. This invincible Chen is only twenty years old, but now he has a sword in his hand, even me. monster?"


    "How can the martial arts in Hua Guo make such a demon evil? A Qing Moxiu appeared more than a hundred years ago, and a hundred years later, another Chen Wudi appeared."


    Ivanovic and the three looked at each other, in the look, full of dignity.


    If it is not possible to kill this son, then the martial arts community in China will surely overtake the world in the future, and there will be no rivals.


    And Chen Wudi will also stand on top, no one can rule!


    I will kill you!


    Boom!


    Instantly, the three men moved, and in their hands, each with their strong internal forces, turned out their own soldiers.


    Ivanovich, holding two hammers larger than humans, waved, like Li Yuanba in history, came to reality.


    Iwan, who is more than 6 meters tall, coupled with a huge hammer, is a great demon walking in the world.


    Singer held a spear in both hands, and between the dances, the gun came out like a dragon.


    The smile on Benin''s face disappeared completely, holding a blood-red thorn long whip in both hands, and making a fierce popping sound when he twitched in the air.


    "Chen Wudi, die!"


    The three of them yelled in unison and blasted towards Chen Yu.


    ¸Õ The sledgehammer is fierce, the spear is fierce, and the whip is venomous. The three are intertwined, and in an instant, all the space around Chen Yu is completely sealed.


    "Three ants, dare to be wanton? Kill!"


    With a Yulong sword in hand, the world is vast and free to travel.


    Óð Chen Yu is like a dragon, and the imperial dragon Yuanli in his body is running wildly. Although he has broken through into the birthplace Xiaocheng, the three people in front of him are also the strongest.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu swept across with a sword, swinging away Ivan''s sledgehammer directly. But before he gasped, the attacks from the other two had whistled.


    "Go!"


    Wu yelled, and Chen Yu''s other hand slaps Singh''s spear directly.


    "Hum! How can I get my gun so well?"


    Singer''s mouth sneered, and the spear in his hand trembled quickly, just like an electric drill. As long as he touched a point, it would be enough to break the bones. Although shocked by Chen Yu''s strength, he was confident that no one could take his own blow with his bare hands.


    Chen Yu is not afraid at all. On the palm of the hand, there is a layer of golden light, and from the side, he suddenly grasps the rapidly rotating gun body!


    "what!"


    Chen Singer stared, and before speaking, he heard Chen Yu roar.


    "Get up!"


    Holding the tip of the gun with one hand, Chen Yu shook his wrist, just like the overlord Ju Ding, even picked Singh directly! Then he threw violently and slammed Benin fiercely, just blocking the whip that Benin had drawn.


    Benin was startled, and Shengsheng stopped his attack in the air and passed Singh.


    Singer''s spear point on the snow, marked out more than ten meters away, eyes glared after landing, immediately rushed up again.


    The vast expanse of snow, all white in the eyes, all became the battlefield for four people. The snow in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and the four of them are moving fast in the heavy snow.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Continuous crackling sounds are constantly emitted, and every sound must explode into the sky.


    "Damn, how is this possible! The three of us joined forces, even those who ranked before me, will absolutely be suppressed by us, but this invincible Chen has no disadvantages?"


    Ivanovic three, more and more frightened.


    Chen Yu was one enemy and three, with unusual bravery and a golden lightsaber in her hands. She was dancing like a dragon, with a strong force. Every time an attack collided, there must be a strong anti-seismic force. The three of them were numb.


    "Chen Wudi, die for me!"


    Ji Yiwan roared and stomped his feet, and the whole person jumped high, as if the meteor fell, holding the sledgehammer high, trying to hammer Chen Yu directly.


    "It''s you who is going to die!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, one hand held the Royal Dragon Sword on his body, and he fisted with one hand. After a very short charge, he shouted loudly and blasted into Ivanovic in the sky. Only a golden dragon head appeared above Chen Yu''s boxer, revealing an overbearing and wild.


    Chen Yu''s fist, although small in front of Ivan''s sledgehammer, made Ivan feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    Boom!


    The two collided, Ivan''s pupils shrank sharply, and they roared loudly.


    "Impossible!"


    I saw that from the point of collision, dense cracks, like a spider''s web, spread out on the sledgehammer, and then Ivan''s sledgehammer exploded!


    Not only that, Chen Yu''s fist continued unabated, and he continued to go towards Ivan!


    "not good!"


    Ivan''s scalp was all blown, his hands were folded on his chest, and his two giant hands were as many as the size of Chen Yu''s palm. Among the internal organs.


    Oh wow!


    Iwan coughed up blood, and Iwan, who was more than six meters high, was hit by Chen Yu and blasted out!


    But in the corner of Ivan''s mouth, there was a cold smile.


    "Chen Wudi, you are fooled!"


    As soon as Ivan Fei went out, Singh and Benin had launched an attack on Chen Yu.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, Ivan changed his face.


    Chen Yu, he not only did not have any resistance, but instead rose into the air, wide open his back, holding the Royal Dragon Sword, and rushed towards himself!


    "Do not!"


    I looked at Chen Wudi, who was getting closer in his eyes, and Iwan was full of panic.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t you die!"


    Qi Yiwan roared, and Chen Yu, despite the two behind him, wanted to kill himself, making him feel terrified.


    Óð Chen Yu was flying fast in the air, his eyes were cold, and he chuckled, "Your waste is worthy to be fooled? I said that if you kill, you will die! Kill!"


    Even if it is difficult to do anything, he can''t stop his pace.


    Because he has absolute confidence, wipe out everything!


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu held up the Imperial Dragon Sword, then cut it with a sharp sword, and a golden light arc about 100 feet wide suddenly blasted out. Under the cut, the sky and snow seemed to be frozen and still.


    Buzz!


    In a flash, the golden arc of light flew past Ivan''s body, and all of Ivan''s expressions were frozen.


    In the shocked eyes of Singh and Benin, Ivan, like a demon, burst into two halves from the middle. And Chen Yu, rushed directly from the middle of the two corpses of Ivan!


    "Do not!"


    Roar Singh and Benin yelled, but the attack hit the two corpses of Ivan,


    He heard only a loud noise, and it blew up a thick mist of blood. On a thousand miles of snowfield, it was rolled by the wind and disappeared completely.


    Chen Yu uses Ivan as a cover, which just blocks the attack of the two! The mastery of timing is wonderful.


    And Ivan, the fifth strongest man in the world, the founder of the death training camp, has no dead body!


    Chen Yu stood in mid-air, waved his Royal Dragon Sword, smiled coldly, and had unlimited murderous power.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    ¹Ö "Strange, monster, you are a monster!"


    Benin stepped back and forth for three consecutive steps, looking pale.


    The three of them slayed Chen Yu together, but the strongest Iwan was even cut in half by Chen Yu? !!


    The sword Chen Yu not only killed Ivan, but also killed all the courage of the two.


    "Run!"


    In the scream, the two of them flew out in two directions directly!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, and the corner of his mouth is crossed with a disdainful smile.


    "I said I would kill you, how can you run away?"


    Throwing the Yulong Sword with one hand, Chen Yu directly printed the seal. The Yulong Sword made a humming trembling, and slowly turned into a golden dragon. Under the control of Chen Yu, he roared in the air!


    Imperial Dragon Sword, Imperial Dragon!


    At this moment, in the distant snow and wind, the sound of the tracks of the locomotive passed over from afar.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and there was a slight surprise in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： The Golden Dragon growled and arrogant

    Singh and Benin apparently noticed the movement in the distance, and they all looked happy and flew over.


    In the distance, tanks, heavy armored vehicles, artillery, and so on, are slowly moving towards this, and on the Lauder Snowfield, they look spectacular.


    "General, our Crazy Bear Division, even in the world, is also a famous heavy division, but now they have been ordered to come here to kill a young Chinese? Is this a joke?"


    Standing in a command vehicle at the back, a young soldier stood beside a burly man, and his face was hard to hide.


    Their location is not far from the death camp. Not long ago, they actually received instructions directly from the Russian Emperor.


    Go to the death training camp and kill Chen Wudi.


    He sent a division just to kill a person?


    This kind of thing is too ridiculous. He had been in the army for more than ten years and for the first time received such a strange order.


    He was not only him, the other members of the division, but after hearing that his opponent was just one person, they were all uproar.


    They have participated in many large-scale wars, but this is the first time they have encountered such a war.


    The commander-general, General Tosoko, of the Bad Bear Division, slowly lowered his telescope.


    "Our opponent this time, Chen Wudi, who is known as the world''s first strongest, at that time, the border guards of Myanmar and the garrison of Mi were unable to stop him. So we let us dispatch.


    "What! The one who swept Myanmar alone !?"


    The young officer yelled, but then he frowned.


    "After all, Myanmar is a small country. The garrison there, the personnel and equipment are very ordinary. How can we be like our Bear Division, equipped with the best weapons and equipment?"


    "Even if Chen Wudi is strong, facing modern weapons, there is no chance of winning."


    Tosoko''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "Lion beats rabbits, but also has to use all his strength. Since we are sent over, we must let the whole world know that the strength of our nation, even the first person in the world, is before us Will also be blasted into slag. "


    The two were talking, and Tosoko suddenly made a sigh, and saw Singh and Benin flying from afar.


    àÅ "Well! It''s Master Singh and Benin! Why are you back? Our Lord Ivan?"


    Tosoko said.


    Ivan was the creator of the death training camp. At high-level Russians, Ivanovic was almost known. At the moment, seeing that there are no Ivans besides the two, Tosoko has a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Ivan is dead! Everyone in the death camp is also killed! Get ready to attack, we must kill Chen Wudi here!"


    He Singh said, his voice spread throughout the mad bear division, and there was still a little fear in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s savage look of the two halves of Ivan Fen''s body was still imprinted in his heart.


    "What! Lord Ivan, was, was killed? Even the death training camp was destroyed?"


    Hearing this, Tosoko shuddered, and then he got angry in his eyes.


    Ivanovic, but even the Russian emperor respects the existence, and the death training camp is regarded as the pride of the fighting nations, and has cultivated many powerful people.


    "Damn Chinese! How dare you kill Russians on my Russian land?"


    He hit the car with a severe punch, picked up the communicator suddenly, and Tosoko shouted.


    "Prepare all, aim ahead, focus all firepower, and prepare to fire!"


    With a quick order, all the muzzles began to adjust and aimed at Chen Yu.


    Êý°Ù Hundreds of meters away, Chen Yu has fallen back to the ground, looking coldly at the muzzles of the black holes in front, his face has not changed at all.


    However, in the mysterious research institute of the distant rice country, a scene where Chen Yu and the Russian troops confronted each other was shown on the big screen.


    The Mystery Research Institute holds a lot of black technology, and uses their technology to monitor many places around the world. Russia''s Berman Bear Corps and death training camp are the focus of their surveillance. Unexpectedly, I saw a scene of Chen Yu''s confrontation with the crazy bear division.


    ½ÌÊÚ "Professor, professor, look at it, Chen Wudi is playing against the Russian Bear Division! It seems that the Bear Division is about to launch a full-coverage fire bombing soon."


    A helper-like man suddenly called out loud.


    Then he immediately had a gaze like electricity, looking very young, but the person with unusual vicissitudes came slowly with coffee, with a little surprise and regret in his eyes.


    This person is the director of the Institute of Mystery, Professor J!


    "Chen Wudi and the Crazy Bear Division met? Crazy Bear Division''s firepower equipment, but very powerful, is one of Russia''s ace division, Chen Wudian against the Crazy Bear Division, will certainly die. It is a pity that I originally wanted to Invincible fetched and performed a dissection, hey. "


    Suddenly on the Lauder Snowfield, Tosoko roared.


    "Launch!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The muzzle of the black hole shone, the deafening gunfire sounded through the sky, hundreds of missiles all flew to Chen Yu, covering the sky.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The intensive explosion sounds, as if it is detonating a thunder, the shining fire, sooty smoke, and the snow and snow all block everything.


    "This is the end of our fight against us! What is the first in the world, hasn''t it been blasted into scum?"


    Tosoko carried his hands and smiled coldly, with infinite contempt in his eyes.


    The two Singh and Benin glanced at each other with a strong shock.


    Even if they are already the strongest group in the world, they still feel powerless in the face of this modern heavy firearm.


    If it''s just a single attack, rely on their strength and have no fear at all. But the collective attack of a division, such an attack, even if they are, will never survive.


    "Chen Wudi, no matter how strong you are, how can you survive such an intensive attack? Your invincible myth ends here!"


    Singer and Benin glanced at each other with relief.


    I originally thought that killing Chen Yu with the three of them was as simple as eating, but I didn''t expect that Ivan was split open, and the two of them were just like a bereavement dog and were extremely embarrassed.


    Chen Yu is not dead, they are upset!


    In the Institute of Mysteries, the professor took a sip of coffee, shook his head, and said, "It''s over, it''s the first in the world, and it won''t exist anymore."


    I turned around, and the professor was about to leave, and the people yelled immediately.


    "My God! What is that!"


    Ok?


    As soon as Professor Ji turned his head, the coffee immediately fell to the ground, but he didn''t care about it, but stared, and flung onto the operation platform in front of the big screen, yelling loudly.


    "how can that be!"


    The place where was just covered by the mad bear division''s fire power suddenly burst into the sound of a dazzling dragon. Then a hundred-meter-long golden dragon rushed out from the smoky smoke and white snow and headed for the mad bear division !!


    Chen Yu was standing on top of the golden dragon head transformed by the Royal Dragon Sword, and the snow blew his clothes. He was screaming in the sky, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Ignorant ants, the missiles also want to hurt me? All died!"


    "kill!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： The war has already begun!

    "No, hurry, fire!"


    After a strong shock, Tosoko immediately grabbed the address book, yelled, his forehead was blue, his face was pale.


    Under the volley of the mad bear division, this human being has no damage?


    Not only that, this round of volleys turned out to be a **** one?


    ÎÒ ²Ü, what the **** is this?


    All the people in the mad bear division are all embarrassed.


    In the Institute of Mysteries, Professor J looked at the scene in front of him, his pupils were constantly shaking, and then he seemed to think of something, and immediately yelled at the assistant next to him.


    "Fast, quickly carry out a comprehensive analysis of Chen Wudi !!!"


    "Yes!"


    ÖúÊÖ The assistant''s body shook, and his hands flew quickly on the operating platform.


    Kuang Miguo is most scientific-oriented, has conducted in-depth research on warriors, and quantified all the indicators of warriors.


    ÐéÄâ A virtual interface immediately appeared in front of the assistant, with indicators such as defense, attack, vitality, etc. On each indicator, there is also the division of abcd. Above a, there are three areas of s, ss, and sss.


    Professor J was trembling, staring at the screen with his eyes shut.


    "Damn, isn''t Chen Wudi, who has already reached the rank of SS''s strongman? Even in our mysterious research institute, there are only two such strongmen!"


    Professor J swallowed saliva, with a hint of hysteria in his eyes.


    "Dripping, Dripping, Dripping ..."


    A series of alarm sounds shocked Professor J.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong?"


    Professor J shouted immediately, and then suddenly found that his assistant was staying there at the moment.


    "what happened?"


    His assistant stared at his eyes, full of stagnation, and the whole person was shaking, as if he had seen a ghost, and even his voice was in a crying voice.


    "All the data of teaching, professor, Chen, and Chen Wudi have overflowed!"


    Boom!


    Is simply a thunder.


    "You, what do you say!"


    Professor J immediately ran to the assistant and looked at the virtual operation interface. He immediately shook his body suddenly, and the whole person was blindfolded.


    Ö¸±ê All the indicators on the interface have reached the full grid, constantly flashing red light.


    Ö¸±ê Chen Yu''s various indicators have exceeded the upper limit they originally set!


    Õâ "Here, is this a monster? On earth, besides the person from the Institute of Mystery, there are people who can reach this step? This, how is this possible?"


    Professor J cast his eyes on the big screen, where many missiles are pouring towards Chen Yu frantically!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    The sound of gunfire was rumbling, and missiles were in the sky, dragging the bright fire, and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu jumped without any fear, and the whole person rushed towards the missile.


    "Cut!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and he pointed like a sword. He waved hundreds of swords in front of him. The sword suddenly flew out. With each hit, a missile must be cut. Only a loud noise was heard. , All exploded in the air, like sparkling fireworks!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu jumped out of the sky.


    "Damn, let''s stop him!"


    Singh and Benin, gritted their teeth, leaped up and rushed directly to Chen Yu. They also know that running can''t run, and now they can only survive if they do their best to kill Chen Yu!


    "Good job!"


    Óð Chen Yu yelled, a sword finger, directly controlling the golden dragon transformed by Yulong Sword, and screamed towards the Bear Division, while he himself rushed to Singh and Benin.


    "Chen Wudi, you are too arrogant!"


    The two yelled, Chen Yu even dared to be distracted during the battle with them, using one hand to control the Jinlong attack division, they simply did not take them to heart.


    "Hum, against you, one hand is enough, kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared loudly, her whole body was golden, her fingers spread like a hook, and she slammed at the two.


    Hate the sky without control, hate the ring.


    Chen Yu''s blow, he just wished to tear the world and the earth away, a strong tragic atmosphere that filled the sky.


    ÁíÒ» His other hand was pinching Yinfa, controlling Jinlong, and arranging in the mad bear division.


    The constant crackling sound rang through the whole snowy field.


    Chen Yu crushed everything with absolute overbearing strength!


    In the eighteenth move, Chen Yu grabbed and directly broke through Singh''s defense, smashing Singh''s head. Mad Bear Division, half destroyed!


    Twenty-seventh move, Chen Yu punched directly through Benin''s heart. The Mad Bear Division, except the last command car, was completely destroyed!


    Tosoko shouted, walked down from the car, and knelt down in the snow all at once, watching the mad bear division full of wreckage on the ground, and the whole man was completely stunned.


    "Crazy, mad bear division, no, no?"


    Crunch, crunch.


    The sound of stomping on the snow sounded.


    Chen Yu was in a hurry and walked to Tosoko.


    "Chen Wudi, you, do you know what you did? You, you mad guy. They are just innocent ordinary people, you are so cruel!"


    "Innocent ordinary person?"


    Óð Chen Yu scorned and said, "Your cheeks are really thick."


    Tosoko breathed unanimously. He also heard what the big businessmen did, and even among those who escorted them back, there was the king of the division of the bear division.


    His face was cyan and red, and Tosoko immediately explained.


    "They just made a small mistake, and killed only a lady, and it ¡¯s a big deal. We resolve it through diplomacy. But you Chinese warriors are chasing after death and invading our borders. Something went wrong! "


    Boom!


    Chen Yu grabbed Tosoko''s collar and lifted his fat body directly.


    "But Miss? In my eyes, no matter who she is, she is from China. You can''t even match his finger."


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you said we started the trouble first, I''ll pick another one. I''ll see what you are going to do."


    Óð Chen Yusen smiled coldly and began to slowly exert his strength.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you doing! You can''t kill me, you are provoking diplomatic affairs! You are provoking war!"


    Tosoko was pale with fright.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and shook her head slowly.


    "War? Didn''t it start long ago? Since you want war, then I''ll give it to you!"


    Click!


    With a violent pinch, Chen Yu directly pinched Torsoco''s throat and threw Torsoco aside.


    Chen Yu looked at the command vehicle, smiled coldly, cut it with a sword, and the entire command vehicle exploded directly.


    Lu looked coldly at everything, and Chen Yu stepped on her feet and flew out, disappearing into the vast snow.


    Suddenly, in the mysterious research institute in the country, Professor J watched it all, and then he suddenly shook and roared.


    "Quickly, quickly report to the leader that the martial arts community in China has risen. After Qing Moxiu, Chen Wudi has stood on top of the world. Immediately hold a global conference to start the second reincarnation battle !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Global shock

    "Now an urgent news is inserted. According to Russian official information, a severe geological disaster occurred in the Russian Lander Snowfield. The Russian Bear Division who practiced here was killed, and no one was spared.


    Alas. . . . . .


    The next day, when ordinary people turned on their TV computers, they all saw the news and couldn''t help it.


    "Rely on, don''t you, a division is gone? Russia is so unlucky."


    "Scourge is fierce than tiger, oh."


    In post bars, forums, and various group chats, this matter has become the focus of people''s hot discussions, and many discussions continue to be issued.


    Ordinary people naturally do not know the truth, but in the high-level countries and in the global martial arts world, what happened to Lauder Snowfield is clear to them.


    ÏûÏ¢ This news is simply a big earthquake that caused a mountain-hull tsunami.


    Everyone was shocked and did not expect that Chen Yu was so strong and so arrogant.


    That''s a one-man fight against the modern army. How could he win?


    The leaders of the major powers before were all high above, although they knew the existence of martial arts, they also knew that those masters had incredible abilities. But in their eyes, this world is always the world of technology.


    Even the most powerful individual, in the face of the state machine, he has to retreat.


    But the appearance of Chen Yu completely overturned their cognition.


    For the first time, they knew that people could be so powerful. Even an entire division like the Bear Division, they couldn''t match it.


    A deep panic appeared in the hearts of the heads of state, and the entire international situation was suddenly tense.


    On the dark web, when this news was announced, it immediately caused a dramatic response.


    The world ¡¯s martial arts community, all the top martial arts, are discussing this matter.


    "I didn''t expect that I thought this Chen was invincible, but it was just a target launched by the Dark Web. As a result, four of the top ten people in the world had already died in his hands! It was amazing, amazing!"


    "Want me to say that this invincible Chen is dead, and his actions will surely cause panic among the major powers and become the focus of all contradictions. Which major powers can let him go?"


    "Hehe, it ¡¯s easy to break, I bet, it wo n¡¯t be long before Chen Wudi will be hanged by all the major powers! Do n¡¯t forget how the three adults in the world are the second, third and fourth. terror!"


    When everyone in the martial arts world saw this sentence through the computer screen, they were all silent.


    The martial arts world and the great powers are inextricably linked, and many masters of the martial arts are important members of the great powers. It can be said that the interests of martial arts circles are the interests of major powers.


    Martial arts is hope, courage, and national fire.


    If the martial arts world is strong, the country is strong.


    If the martial arts world declines, the country declines.


    Both are glory and glory.


    At that time, Huawu was powerful, centrally located and towns all over the world, covering the whole world. As a result, all nations united to suppress Hua Wu, and life and death suppressed the martial arts of Hua Guo, letting Hua Guo go through hundreds of dark years.


    "Yes, how arrogant Qing Moxiu was in the Battle of Reincarnation Island that year, but he was still killed in the presence of the three adults? This time, it must be no exception! The martial arts community in China will be mad because of Chen Wudi And it will be completely destroyed! Look at it, Rice will definitely act! "


    There are dozens of heads of major powers in a large conference room in the Pentagon of the U.S.A., all gathered together.


    ×òÌì Just yesterday, after Chen Yu''s trouble in Russia, the country immediately sent a message. The leaders of the major powers all came together in secret, and everyone''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Especially the Emperor of Russia, his face was so bad that he could drip water.


    boom!


    He punched him **** the table, and the Russian emperor roared.


    "Damn Chen Wudi, **** Chinese warrior, this is a challenge to us."


    What Chen Yu has done is just beating his face, making him a laughing stock in the international arena.


    Ê×ÄÔ The heads of other countries have very poor complexions, and they have a sad feeling of dying rabbits. Chen Yu can kill Russia. Will he come to their country?


    When he thought of it, they were restless.


    The head of the Yami Kingdom, sitting in the center, slowly spoke, his tone dark.


    "Starting the third war against martial arts in China! This time, it is necessary to completely exterminate martial arts! Over a hundred years ago, China''s Qing Dynasty Moxiu was born, blocking the steps of our major powers on the island of reincarnation, but finally Death is dead. "


    "After more than a hundred years, on the reincarnation island, let Chen Wudi and the martial arts community of Huaguo disappear completely! Our rice country will provide some countries with the research results of genetic evolution of the mysterious research institutes, which will promote the improvement of martial arts strengths in various countries. "


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    A global storm is slowly brewing.


    Chen Yu, as the client, was unaware at the moment. At this moment, he was standing outside a hospital, leaning against a tree by the side of the road, answering calls from Zhuang Xinghe.


    ι "Hey, Master Chen, where are you now? My gosh, do you know that the dark web has completely exploded now!"


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, Zhuang Xinghe was snarling.


    This morning, when he turned on the TV, he saw the news that the Russian Bear Division was destroyed. Then he knew everything on the dark web.


    "You, you, you play too much!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe felt only a faint sensation of vertigo, which kept pounding his mind.


    Ôõô "What? Are you afraid?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    ÅÂ "Afraid? I crawled out of the dead, what are you afraid of? Just do it!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared at him, and said immediately.


    "However, this time, Master Chen''s troubles are more serious than the last time you hit Dahir. This time, it is likely to trigger a global war!"


    After Xinzhuang Xinghe groaned, this slowly said: "The big leader wants to see you."


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and didn''t feel a bit surprised.


    What he is doing now is strange if the country does not show anything.


    Now he is the strongest person in the world who is born in the world. He is already qualified on an equal footing with any big country on earth.


    Where he is, make his own country.


    There is no reason for the country to let such a big Buddha be in China.


    ºÃ "Okay, I''ll go to you when I''m done with the things at hand."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu raised her head and smiled slightly.


    "Is it big? How do you know, in my eyes, these so-called great powers are as small as dust in the starry sky, but can be broken with a finger."


    "Before I burst into the stars, let the landscape of the earth change completely."


    He shook his head, Chen Yu stepped directly, walked towards the hospital, looking for someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： You just owe

    Hong''an City, Hongsheng Hospital, is a private hospital. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    When Chen Yu walked into the corridor on the fourth floor of the inpatient department, she heard a tender voice, which came from the ward next to her.


    "Pretty aunt, mother, Uncle Zhao told me that mother is dead, what does that mean?"


    Chen Yu froze, shook her head, and went in.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw a little girl lying on the bed, her face pale and full of sickness. Only in those big eyes was curiosity about everything in the world.


    º¢×Ó This child is Niuniu, the daughter of the young lady who was brutally killed by the previous Russians.


    At that time, the group of **** men in Huaguo pursued and killed thousands of miles, crossing the border, just to kill the old Maozi. They were brutally killed by the death camp.


    On the last day of death, they asked Chen Yu to help Niuniu. Chen Yu promised to come down, and immediately returned to Hongsheng Hospital after returning home.


    Beside the bed, a gentle-looking female nurse named Bai Menghan was bowing her waist, smiling barely, and touching Niuniu''s head.


    "Niuniu, my mother said she found a beautiful place where there are flowers. She will take Niuniu when she is sick."


    After I finished speaking, Bai Menghan''s nose was sore and she almost burst into tears. The other patients in the ward also shook their heads and sighed.


    They all knew about the death of Niu Niu Niu ¡¯s mother, but no one could bear it and tell Niu Niu what death was. After all, it was too cruel for a four-year-old girl.


    But Niu Niu''s eyes brightened, and she said weakly, "Really? Is it even more beautiful than the hospital?"


    "Of course, it''s beautiful there."


    Bai Menghan smiled, "So Niuniu should get better soon, otherwise, you won''t be able to go there."


    àÅ "Hmm! Niuniu will be fine!"


    Chen Yu looked at the scene lightly and walked slowly.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Bai Menghan froze.


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "I was entrusted to come and take care of Niuniu."


    Bai Menghan looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly his eyes brightened and he patted his hands.


    "You must be Zhao Ziyun''s friend, right? Some time ago, he said he was going to catch the murderer, but he hasn''t come back yet. You must be him to take care of the girl, right?"


    Chen Yu stunned, and immediately reacted. This Zhao Ziyun must be the young man who was killed before.


    "Yes, I am his friend, he entrusted me."


    I heard this, Bai Menghan''s eyes were looking forward very much, his hands folded in front of him, a little embarrassed.


    ÄÇ "So, you know where he is now, he hasn''t been here for a long time, I, I want to invite him for a meal."


    I saw this scene, Chen Yu did not know where, this woman, obviously like Zhao Ziyun.


    "He can''t come back."


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, she hit Bai Menghan''s head directly, making her face pale instantly.


    "You, what do you mean."


    I turned to look at Niu Niu who didn''t understand anything.


    Chen Yu looked silently, "He, gone."


    Bai Menghan was shocked, and he was silent for a long time.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Bai Menghan closed her eyes and asked with a trembling voice, she naturally asked whether Zhao Ziyun had killed those murderers.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "None of them ran away."


    Bai Menghan bit his lip, his eyes flushed.


    Ëû "He is a righteous person, I like him."


    "Who does a pretty aunt like? I know. It''s Uncle Zhao. Uncle Zhao hasn''t seen Niuniu for a long time. Where did he go?"


    Niu Niu, who was standing aside, also said milkily.


    Bai Menghan was shocked, and his nose became more sour.


    I was about to explain to Niuniu, a proud voice with a trace of disgust came from the door.


    "Oh, Menghan, didn''t I tell you, I said hello to your dean so that you don''t have to go to work. Why don''t you just listen to me and come to do this kind of service?"


    I turned my head and looked, and saw a very well-dressed young man with oily noodles, standing at the door, covering his nose, and scanning the crowd in the ward in disgust.


    "It''s the young and old of the Bi family, Bi Fei Zhang! He has come to pursue Nurse White again. This person is a personal scum. I heard that there have been many girls who have played before, but I didn''t expect to stare at Nurse White."


    "You can speak quietly. In Hong''an City, the Bi family covered the sky with one hand. Be careful of revenge by him. Did you forget the last thing about Dr. Zhao in the hospital?"


    Hearing this, the man shook, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Some time ago, Dr. Zhao was closer because he was walking with Bai Menghan. The next day, he was interrupted by a group of junkies and even worked. All lost.


    And it is said that those baffles at that time were arranged by Bi Feizhang!


    As soon as I thought of it, everyone in the ward looked at Bi Feizhang. In addition to the disgust in her eyes, there was a little fear and dodge in her eyes.


    ÃÎ "Meng Han, how many times have I told you to keep you away from this little girl, who is her mother, don''t you know? A daughter of a prostitute, dirty, ugly, weird."


    Bi Feizhang saw that Bai Menghan was beside Niuniu, frowning frowningly.


    Everyone else was angry when they heard this sentence


    µÄ The people in this ward know more or less about Niuniu''s mother, but they all choose to remain silent and do not know.


    But now, this Bi Feizhang, in the presence of a four-year-old girl, said that her mother was a **** and a prostitute! How vicious.


    If it wasn''t for Bi family strength, they really wanted to press Bi Fei Zhang on the ground and beat him.


    "Bi Fei Zhang! Please pay attention to your words!"


    Bai Menghan stood up suddenly, gritted his teeth and stared at Bi Feizhang, almost spitting fire in his eyes.


    Chen Yu stood aside, looking at Bi Feizhang, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Bi Feizhang spread his arms and put his lips away. "I''m telling the truth."


    "Pretty aunt, what is a whore?"


    Wu Niuniu fluttered her big eyes and looked at Bai Menghan curiously.


    Bai Menghan''s face softened and said, "Niu Niu, don''t ask, I''ll take you out to bask in the sun."


    "Oh."


    Wu Niuniu nodded, looking at Bi Feizhang, innocently said: "Uncle, Niuniu wash her face and brush her teeth every day, Niuniu is not dirty."


    When everyone heard Niuniu''s words, they all felt a heartache.


    But Bi Feizhang glanced coldly at Niu Niu, taking a step back slightly.


    "What''s not dirty, maybe a little guy who got terminally ill, maybe with some bacteria, what to do to Menghan? Menghan, you don''t care about her, isn''t her mother dead, she won''t be able to pay the medical bill right away To be driven away. "


    Snapped!


    Bai Menghan slaps directly on Bi Feizhang''s face, roaring angrily.


    "Bi Fei Zhang! You go!"


    Bi Feizhang touched his face and looked at Bai Menghan with his mouth open.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    The other people in the ward were also stunned, Bai Menghan, dare to fight Bi Feizhang? !!


    "Smelly bitch, how dare you hit me! I Cao!"


    After Bi Feizhang reacted, he immediately became furious, raised his hand, and slap his face to Bai Menghan!


    "what!"


    Xi Baimenghan was just a nurse who had just arrived at Hongsheng Hospital, and was immediately scared to stay in place, her eyes closed tightly.


    But the next moment, the expected slap did not come down, Bai Menghan opened his eyes in confusion, and found that Chen Yu was holding Bi Feizhang''s wrist at this moment and smiled coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you? You just owe it."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 547： I meet your request

    "What the **** are you doing, let go of Lao Tzu! Do you know who I am!"


    Bi Fei Zhang struggled hard, but Chen Yu''s hands, like iron tongs, couldn''t get rid of them. [.Aiyoushen.]


    "Young man, let go quickly, he is the young master of the family, you offended him, there is no good fruit to eat."


    "Yeah, don''t be incapable, the influence of Bijia is very great!"


    Everyone else in the ward persuaded.


    Chen Yu looks very young. They are worried that Chen Yu''s impulse will cause big trouble.


    Bai Menghan was also startled, holding Chen Yu''s arm and saying, "Hurry up and let go, Bijia is not something you can provoke."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Bi Fei Zhang picked up his head and immediately clamored.


    "Just, let go of Lao Tzu! It looks like you have a relationship with Bai Menghan? Get Lao Tzu off right away! Otherwise, Lao Tzu will interrupt your leg tomorrow!"


    Chen Yu looked cold and said, "Are you arrogant?"


    "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu has arrogant capital. You are a foreigner, you ask them, in Hong''an City, what did I offend! Now let go, kneel down and apologize to Lao Tzu!"


    Others changed their faces and lamented that Chen Yu was about to be humiliated.


    Snapped!


    A loud bang sounded and calmed everyone.


    Chen Yu slapped a slap, far surpassing Bai Menghan, and flew Bi Feizhang''s volley straight out of the air by a dozen meters, hitting a wall on the side.


    Oh wow!


    ·É Bi Feizhang spit out blood, and the original white teeth were all shattered and dropped at this moment, which was unusually conspicuous in the blood. His entire face was swollen completely at this moment, and his head was buzzing and utterly choked.


    Chen Yu looked at Bi Feizhang coldly, disdainfully smiled.


    "Your arrogant capital, in my eyes, **** is not!"


    "This! This is!"


    Everyone in the ward was scared when they saw this scene. In Hong''an, someone dare to play Bi Feizhang?


    "Little, young man, you, you caused a big deal! I also reminded you just now, don''t take it easy, you, why are you so impulsive! Hey."


    Some people shook their heads and kept sighing.


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan also stunned, and then the whole person was shocked.


    "It''s over, you''re in trouble! Hurry up!"


    Bai Menghan was anxious, pushing Chen Yu to push Chen Yu out.


    Chen Yu, but Chen Yu stood still, without moving.


    "Go? No, I''m here, he can''t move me."


    "you!"


    Bai Menghan heard the words, gasping for a while. That was the eldest son of Bijia. He was beaten like this, and Bijia will never give up.


    "Grass, want to go? No one of you wants to leave today! I''m going to break your leg today!"


    At this time, Bi Feizhang also got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment. Since childhood, he has only bullied others. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    I took out my phone from my arms, and Bi Fei Zhang immediately called.


    ι "Hey, Ahua, take a few bodyguards upstairs, I''m going to waste it alone!"


    When I heard this, everyone in the ward was frightened.


    They are just ordinary people. When have you seen such a picture?


    The girl Niu Niu hides in shock, saying, "Pretty aunt, I''m scared."


    Bai Menghan looked at Niuniu, her anxious look even more.


    Ò§ Bite his teeth fiercely, Bai Menghan pulled Chen Yu behind him.


    "Bi Fei Zhang, you let him go, what''s the matter, you come to me."


    Bi Fei Zhang looked at Bai Menghan fiercely, spit a blood on the ground, fingered Bai Menghan, pursed his lips, and kept nodding.


    "Grass your mother''s smelly bitch, Lao Tzu chased you so hard, you didn''t agree. It turned out to be good, didn''t you? OK, I''ll show you today how I was abolished . "


    "I wanted to be gentleman a bit, now it looks like you''re **** a bitch, I''ll get you to bed tonight! I see if you can refuse me!"


    »¹ÓÐ "There is that little guy, a wild girl who the prostitute does not know with which man, and tomorrow I will let the hospital person break her medicine and kick her out!"


    I heard this, Bai Menghan looked at Bi Feizhang, his chest was fluctuating and his eyes were red, and they all cried.


    "Bi Fei Zhang, you, you are shameless!"


    Bi Fei Zhang smiled coldly.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? What can you do to me? You come to waste me? You come to waste me!"


    Bi Feizhang screamed frantically, the noise immediately attracted the attention of the others in the hospital, and everyone gathered around, watching curiously what was happening in the ward.


    ι "Hello, isn''t that the youngest of the Bi family? Who offended him?"


    "Who doesn''t know the people of Bijia, here is the emperor, and now that there are so many warriors, Bijia has recruited some powerful people. Which silly hat is even dare to offend Bijia?"


    "I heard that it was the young man who robbed the woman with Bi Dao. Hey, unfortunately, how could a woman who Bi Dashao fancy, an ordinary lad, protect?"


    Whispering outside, sighing and pointing at Chen Yu.


    Bai Menghan''s anxious complexion turned red. What can she do as a little nurse in the face of the high-minded Bi family?


    Niu Niu curled up aside and said timidly: "Uncle don''t drive Niu Niu away, mother said Niu Niu will take Niu Niu to the amusement park after healed."


    Bi Feizhang grinned, looking at Niuniu with a vicious voice.


    "You can''t go! Your mother is dead, she doesn''t want you, and will never come back again, you will never see her again! You have terminal illness, and you are going to die! You can only live for months! An idiot''s Ono species, ha ha ha ha. "


    Suddenly Niu Niu had tears in her big eyes, and she kept rubbing her tears with her hands.


    "You lie, you lie!"


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan held Niu Niu in her arms and comforted Niu Niu constantly, but her own eyes were red and swollen.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Bi Feizhang coldly, and said coldly, "You just wanted me to fly you?"


    Bi Feizhang slaps his head, pats his cheek, and hooks his fingers to Chen Yu.


    "Come here, you have the courage to come and abandon me. Fuck, if you don''t abandon me today, you''ll **** me!"


    Bi Fei Zhang has always been embarrassing, but no one dared to touch him when he heard the name of the Bi family. This also gave him the illusion. He, Bi Fei Zhang, was the little overlord in Hong''an!


    The audience around shook his head.


    Master Bi, the whole Hong''an city, who dares to really kill him?


    But today, in front of him is Chen Wuji.


    "Okay! I''ll meet your requirements."


    He stepped out and Chen Yu came directly to Bi Feizhang, holding Bi Feizhang''s neck with one hand, and lifted Bi Feizhang directly!


    "You, what are you doing ?!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cold face, Bi Feizhang suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Chen Yu grinned, and said, "Naturally, I want to abolish you."


    Boom!


    Kick out and hit Bi Feizhang''s kneecap!


    Click!


    Bi Feizhang''s legs folded at an incredible counter-angle!


    "what!"


    Screams screamed throughout the ward! Everyone looked at this scene stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Someone dared to do something to the family!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a few fierce and powerful men, crowded the crowd and rushed in!


    Ps: Seventh night promised brothers and sisters, finally came out. Not much to say, if there is a chance in the future, Xiaobai will break out again. I hope my brothers and sisters are happy ^ _ ^


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 548： Hongan Iron Bone

    A total of five people came, four of whom were muscular and looked very powerful. [.AiyouShen.] The most central person, however, is a middle-aged man of low height, with a look of arrogance, hands behind his back.


    "It''s Liang Hong, the owner of the Liang Chenwu Museum! I heard that he is a retired Muay Thai champion. It is not a problem to single out a dozen people. He was hired by the Bi family as a bodyguard in the nursing home a few days ago. ! "


    When someone saw the middle-aged man, he immediately exclaimed.


    Such a person, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the existence that must not be provoked.


    "Master, who are you going to abandon? My Cao! Quickly put down my master!"


    Just when Liang Hong entered the ward and was about to inquire, he saw that Bi Fei Zhang Ti was in the air and one leg was abolished.


    "Liang Hong, save, save me!"


    Bi Fei Zhang''s painful tears and snot, the whole person was shaking.


    "Master is not in a hurry, I''ll save you right away. Boy, hurry up and let Bi Dao down, otherwise you don''t want to go out here completely today."


    Xi Lianghong said coldly.


    He just applied for bodyguards a few days ago, and now someone has moved Bi Feizhang. If he spreads it, did he not become a joke?


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan''s heart was tight, and his tight fists were cold sweat.


    Qi Lianghong is famous in Hong''an City, can fight, and has taught a lot of apprentices. The Bi family is also the tyrant of Hongan City. Chen Yu is just a young man.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Let it down? Okay. I''ll put him down now."


    boom!


    Another kick, Chen Yu kicked Bi Fei Zhang''s other leg directly!


    "Ah! My leg, my leg is waste!"


    The heartbreaking screams rang through the ward, and everyone took a breath of air.


    "Oh my God, what did he do? How dare he do this to Da Dao!"


    "It''s over, this young man is completely over! The family will never let him go!"


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan has been completely stunned, Liang Hong was present, how could Chen Yu dare to do so?


    "Go!"


    As if throwing garbage, Chen Yu threw Bi Fei Zhang directly on the ground.


    Bi Feizhang at this moment, the whole person curled up like a prawn, mourning constantly, stimulating the nerves of these people.


    "Liang Hong, kill me, kill him!"


    ·É Bi Feizhang looked pale and hissed in a low voice.


    "Jack!"


    What Chen Yu did was tantamount to beating his face, making his face unsightly. Liang Hong roared, rushed up, punched directly and hit Chen Yu''s head.


    This punch was so intense that he immediately showed the strength of Liang Hongtai.


    But in Chen Yu''s eyes, this punch is too weak, not even a dark master.


    Éì³ö Gently extended an index finger and put it on Liang Hong''s fist. Liang Hong''s fist was stopped immediately.


    "how can that be!"


    Tong Lianghong stared, unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    "Go!"


    He just flicked his fingers and flew Liang Hong directly, hitting the wall of the ward.


    "I, my God, am I reading this right, this young man, with a finger, bombed Liang Hong?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes and murmured with his mouth open.


    "I, am I dreaming? That''s Muay Thai champion Liang Hong! Even this young man can''t match a finger?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were all horrified.


    This picture has exceeded their cognition.


    Bai Menghan covered her mouth and widened her eyes. I did not expect that this young man who was not so strong turned out to be so powerful.


    "You, you are a warrior!"


    Liang Hong stood up and yelled loudly. His forehead was full of cold sweat. Now that the Chinese martial arts is booming, he also knows about the martial arts. He is naturally strong in front of ordinary people, but in front of traditional martial arts masters, he must Not an opponent!


    The person in front of me is definitely a master of traditional martial arts!


    Chen Yu ticked the corner of his mouth and did not answer him. Musha? How does he know that he is not only a warrior, but also a practitioner who stands at the top of all warriors in the world?


    Chen Lianghong saw Chen Yu''s look, and affirmed his guess, his face immediately became dignified.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turned out to be a master of martial arts. But in this society, even if you are powerful, you can''t do whatever you want! In this society, people and money are spoken! It ¡¯s not that you can offend Bijia. error!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, walked in front of Bi Feizhang, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and handed it directly to Bi Feizhang.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Bi Fei Zhang froze.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Call now and find someone you think can help you. I''m waiting here."


    Chen Yu looked at Bi Feizhang, her eyes calmed.


    ·É Bi Feizhang''s face turned red instantly and felt a deep humiliation. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "This is what you asked for!"


    Picked up the cell phone, Bi Fei Zhang directly called his father, Pida.


    In the meeting room of Bi''s house, Bida was meeting.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "What! You''ve been scrapped! He asked you to call someone?"


    "Okay, let him wait, I''ll take someone over now!"


    I hang up the phone, and Pida''s eyes are full of anger, and she hits the table with a punch.


    Ôõô "Why, in Hong''an, there are still people who dare to do something to your son?"


    The old man with a white beard who was next to him raised an eyebrow, with a slight surprise.


    "Hum, I don''t know where it is from a young traditional martial arts master. Even Liang Hong is not an opponent. Master Li, I''m afraid I need your help this time. I want you to help and abolish that guy!"


    Pida eyes ÕøÄü.


    ´óʦ Master Li is named Li Mao, and is a real masterpiece.


    Nowadays, martial arts are booming in the country. As a local tyrant in Hong''an, Bijia has strong connections and influence, but there is no strong person in the town and he feels heavy pressure. After many visits, he learned about Li Mao and spent a great deal of time. Finally, he invited Li Mao out of the mountain and became a guest secretary of the Bi family.


    Li Mao grinned and said, "That''s natural. In Hongan, if I say second, no one dares to say first. The country is now vigorously advocating martial arts, and some little guys think they have learned a little bit of time. The world is invincible. But I do n¡¯t know how big the world is. ¡±


    "Don''t worry, there is no one in Hongan who can''t take me down. A small young man, see how I''ve ruined him."


    "Okay! Then we go."


    The two took a bus directly, and it didn''t take long for them to go to the hospital and head straight to the fourth floor ward.


    "Mr. Bi is here! The man next to him? Oh my god, isn''t that Master Li Mao Li! He even came!"


    When someone saw them, they exclaimed.


    "Master Li, I have seen him perform on TV before. He broke a soil wall with one punch and took part in a fight. Those champions could n¡¯t stop him. The mayor met him in person and called him Hong''an Iron Bone! "


    "This kid is over! With Master Li running, he has no way out!"


    Bai Menghan was pale, and the whole person was shaking.


    Since the rise of martial arts in the country, martial arts masters like Shenlong have appeared in front of everyone more and more. During this time, Li Mao often appeared on television. In Hong''an City, almost no one knows. dawn.


    Li Baimenghan and Niuniu both knew Li Mao.


    "Dad! Save me, my leg is broken!" Bi Fei Zhang immediately mourned after seeing Bida.


    After Bida saw her son, she immediately changed her look and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 549： Chen Shizhang

    Bi Da''s face was iron-blue. At the moment, his son was being trampled under Chen Yu''s feet. Half of his face was swollen. The ground was covered with blood, and Bi Fei Zhang''s legs were at an incredible angle. Folded in half. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    This way, even if it is cured, it will only be a wheelchair forever.


    "Boy, you are so poisonous!"


    Bi Da looked at Chen Yu, his teeth grinding loudly.


    Chen Yu ticked slightly.


    "Drug poison? Compared with your son, I can''t afford these two words."


    Everyone was taken for granted.


    What Bi Feizhang said just now is heard by everyone. If it comes to poison, no one here can surpass Bi Feizhang.


    Bida obviously knew exactly what his son was like, and snorted coldly, saying, "No need to talk nonsense, he is my son, even if it is arrogant, how can it be? Is it someone at the bottom of your society who can relate to each other? Than?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all angry, but they dared not be angry. As ordinary people, in front of Bijia, they are just ants that can slap at will.


    "The bottom of society?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    If he counts as the bottom of society, what are these people? Underground dust?


    "He is your son, what can you say if he is arrogant?"


    Chen Yu said coldly: "Then I also tell you, I am arrogant now, what can you do?"


    Bai Menghan was anxious to see this scene aside.


    That''s the owner of Bijia! On the black and white roads of Hong''an City, they are all famous and big and small, and even the government people are polite when they see him.


    Now Chen Yu, how could you face each other hard?


    He held Chen Yu''s arm and Bai Menghan hurriedly said, "Hurry up and apologize. They can''t offend you!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "You''re wrong, it''s me who can''t offend."


    "Good boy, there is a species! Master Li, I want you to do it!"


    Everyone heard these words, they all jumped in their hearts, waiting to see Hong''an iron bone shot.


    Li Mao, who was next to him, was a little puzzled at the first sight of Chen Yu, always feeling that he had seen the other party. Now Bida interrupted her thoughts and simply stopped thinking.


    When I was about to start, a sudden drink came from outside the door.


    "What''s going on, why is it all here, what is this doing?"


    A fat, middle-aged man with a majestic look came in with a frown.


    "Director Zhao! Why are you here?"


    Bida was surprised when she saw the person coming. Zhao Yuan is the director of the Public Security Bureau. He was here today, but it was a bit difficult to get started.


    "I happened to be here today to see a doctor. Hmm? What''s going on!"


    When Zhao Yuan was talking, he saw a mess in the ward, and Bi Fei Zhang was also trampled under Chen Yu''s feet, mourning constantly. Impressed immediately.


    "You just happened to be here, this villain blatantly wounded my son, and now I''m asking Master Li to save my son! Director Zhao will certainly not stop it."


    In a word, Bida directly blocked Zhao Yuan''s mouth.


    "This, of course, I will not stop, but Master Li is Hong''an iron bone, I hope that Master Li must pay attention to size when he starts."


    "Here you rest assured, who is Master Li? Naturally knows the importance, Master Li, then please do it."


    Li Mao nodded, looked at Chen Yu with some doubt, and said, "Friend, report the name. I, Li Mao, don''t hit unidentified guys."


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "My name is Chen Yu."


    àÛͨ!


    A loud noise came out immediately, all of them had their pupils shrunk, and they couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of them.


    Li Mao, known as Hong''an Iron Bone, knelt before Chen Yu at this moment! And the whole person''s forehead is full of sweat.


    "I, I read it right, Master Li, give it, kneel down for that little guy?"


    ÎÒ "I, shame, am I dreaming, am I dreaming !?"


    "Oh, you said, Master Li, yes, will it be that you are too old, your legs and feet are not so bright, so you kneel down?"


    Everyone stared, talking to each other.


    Bi Feizhang was lying on the ground at this moment, squinting at Li Mao, the whole man was stunned.


    This old man is the one my dad came to rescue me from? You **** came to save me! What do you mean by kneeling down as soon as you come?


    In Bi Feizhang''s heart, I only felt ten thousand grass and mud horses running all the way.


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan was stunned in his place. He didn''t understand what was happening right now. Li Mao wasn''t Hongan''s iron skeleton. How come I heard Chen Yu''s name and fell on my knees without saying a word?


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, Bai Menghan''s eyes were confused. Chen Yu? What is your identity?


    "Well, that, Mr. Bi, can you still save the order son?" Zhao Yuan was at a loss. I just came to see a disease, but I encountered such a thing. I thought that Li Mao had no problem.


    But now, Li Mao, he actually kneels? Kneeling! An old man with a gray beard actually kneeled to a little young man? what is the problem?


    "Li, Master Li, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Bida had a bad feeling in her heart.


    He was surprised at the crowd, Li Mao didn''t care at all, at this moment his heart was already overturned.


    "Study, student Li, Li Mao, worship, see Master Chen."


    After Li Mao said, he lay his head deeply on the ground, and never dared to look up.


    "What? This young man turned out to be Li Mao''s teacher!"


    "No, how old is Li Maodu, how can this young man be his teacher?"


    Everyone is surprised. Bida and others were completely stunned, as if their minds were pasty.


    Hit him, young man, is Li Mao''s teacher? !!


    ¹í What the **** is this fucking!


    "Do you know me? I have never accepted students." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Li Mao immediately replied: "The last time Chen Shi was in the world of North Capital University, the students had the honour. He heard Chen ¡¯s explanation, which made a breakthrough recently. Li Mao did not dare to hope to become Chen''s apprentice, but Li Mao In my heart, Chen has always been my own teacher. "


    Chen Yu heard and nodded.


    Last time I settled on the martial arts myself, it can be said that I already had half the grace of the martial arts. Li Mao, who is a student of himself, is not wrong.


    ¼ÈÈ» "So, what do you do next, do you know?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, but Li Mao shook all over.


    He has seen it with his own eyes. At the same day, he taught at Beidu University. Someone came to challenge him and how he was killed by Chen Yu.


    How can Chen Deng''s dignity be violated?


    "Master Chen, rest assured, I know what to do."


    Li Mao finished speaking, walked directly to Bi Feizhang, with a ruthless look, twisted Bi Feizhang''s arms directly! Then he walked beside Pida and said, "Bi master, don''t blame Li!"


    "Master Li, what are you doing? Ah !!!"


    Li Mao directly started to destroy Pida''s limbs at the same time!


    "This is exactly the hospital, Master Bi, you can take a good rest here." Li Mao said lightly.


    Bida gritted his teeth and looked at Li Mao, painful and angry, and passed out on the spot.


    Everyone looked at this scene, all with aggression on their faces.


    Bida took a man, ran over aggressively, and then he was abolished? ? ?


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 550： Frost Spirit

    "I wonder if you are still satisfied with Master Chen?" Li Mao arched his hand and said respectfully with his head down. [.Aiyoushen.]


    Chen Yu nodded his head and waved indifferently, saying, "That''s it."


    Li Mao then breathed out, staring at Zhao Yuan with no expression, and stretched out his hands.


    "Director Zhao, I slipped my hand just now and accidentally wounded the people in Bi''s house. I am willing to bear all the consequences. Take me away."


    Zhao Yuan smirked, his face smirked.


    Slippery? You **** idiot.


    "Oh, that ¡¯s when I came in to see Dr. Chen, as if he was not here? No, my ears are sore now, buzzing, and I ca n¡¯t hear anything. I have to go to Dr. Chen. Oh, no, no, My eyes are also spent. "


    Zhao Yuan frowned, covering his head, and left the ward directly.


    Puppet gods fight, he doesn''t want to be followed. What''s more, Bijia''s reputation in Hong''an is very bad. He has a few cases about Bi Feizhang in his hands, and his heart is burning with a belly of fire. Now that he sees his father and son look like this, his heart is inexplicable. Happy?


    ÎÒ "Me, sleep, can this also work?"


    The crowd opened their mouths, stared, and watched Zhao Yuan sigh, leaving the scene quickly.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, the corner of his mouth ticked, he didn''t care about Zhao Yuan at all.


    "Take them both. It''s too annoying to put them here."


    Li Mao immediately said, "Master Chen is assured, I will take them away now."


    As if dragging two dead dogs, Li Mao directly dragged his father and son out of the ward.


    The crowds who were watching before left with a strong shock.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Xi Baimenghan looked at Chen Yu, and still had a strong shock in his eyes. The others in the ward were also surprised. Just now they all thought Chen Yu was finished.


    I didn''t expect that things had turned so big.


    Qilian Li Mao, such a master of martial arts, called Chen Yu a teacher. What strength should Chen Yu have?


    I shook my head, Chen Yu did not answer this question.


    "I''m only here to take care of Niuniu. As for my identity, you don''t need to know."


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan nodded, then sighed.


    "Niu Niu, you heard it just now."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I heard that she has a few more months?"


    Bai Menghan sighed again.


    "Niu Niu was suddenly ill a year ago. When she was sick, it was said that the entire bed was directly frozen and her body was stiff. If it wasn''t for Niu Niu''s mother, she would die."


    "After being sent to the hospital, we could barely keep her dead, but there was no way to completely cure the disease. According to the experts'' speculation, Niuniu only had the last three months. At that time, even we , And there is no magic. "


    "Pretty aunt, will Niuniu be discharged from the hospital after three months?"


    Tong Niuniu blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Menghan innocently.


    After seeing this scene, several people in the ward sighed deeply.


    This little girl has no idea what death is.


    Bai Menghan was asked by Niuniu, but she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled and touched Niuniu''s head with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Niu Niu, your uncle is your mother who invited you to treat you. Now, after your uncle cures you, Niu Niu will be able to get out of bed."


    "Really? Can my uncle cure me?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Of course you can. When your uncle cures you, he will take you away."


    àÅ "Hmm! Thank you Uncle!" Niuniu laughed happily.


    In the past year, every time she became sick, she felt anxious. Although the doctors uncle, although they did a lot of things on themselves, they had no effect at all. Although Niu Niu was not sensible, but also knew that those doctors could not cure herself. .


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, she grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and examined it carefully. The strange look in her eyes became stronger.


    There is a strange cold power in the body of Wu Niuniu, which is continuously released from the five internal organs. It is also this cold power, which is the culprit of Niu Niu''s appearance of this disease.


    "No wonder these doctors couldn''t find out the cause of Niuniu. Niuniu''s body is now a good spiritual constitution, frozen spirit! In the age of the last law of the earth, this physique will even appear?"


    Chen Yu was surprised.


    Wu Hanbing spirit body is a special practice constitution. The short people with this constitution are far faster than ordinary people. They are the arrogant figures in the practice world. I didn''t expect to see one here.


    This situation of Niuniu is just a phenomenon of physical awakening, not a disease. If it was placed in ancient times, when the spirit of heaven and earth was exuberant, the ice spirit body would wake up, and it could immediately absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, successfully awaken, and become a genius for spiritual practice.


    But in the age of the last law, the heaven and earth aura was thin. During the awakening process of Niuniu, she could not absorb the heaven and earth aura, her constitution could not be awakened and she could only consume herself.


    "Fortunately, you met me."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and was about to wake up for Niuniu, but a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, what are you doing to the patient? Hurry up!"


    A middle-aged man in a white coat, with a pair of glasses, just happened to be in the ward, watching the movement of Chen Yu, immediately anxious.


    "Doctor Wu!"


    Bai Menghan was shocked and immediately said, "This is Wu Yi, Niu Niu''s attending physician."


    Wu Yi is very upset recently, but he knows that, in order to cure Niuniu, Niuniu''s mother is a lady. Later, Wu Yi used Niu Niu''s illness as an excuse to let Niu Niu''s mother sleep with her, but he never paid for it.


    Not only that, he also receives red envelopes from Niuniu''s mother from time to time. To him, Niuniu is living a good life, which is a spring breeze.


    But some time ago, Niu Niu''s mother was killed and his "happy life" was broken. Now when he was annoyed, when he saw someone actually moved his patient, he immediately got angry.


    "Dr. Wu, he is going to see Niuniu." Bai Menghan immediately explained.


    Òå Wu Yi waved his hand impatiently.


    "See a doctor? What kind of disease? Is he a doctor? Will he see a doctor? Does he know why this little girl got sick? He doesn''t understand anything, and still sees a doctor?"


    I was told that Bai Menghan''s face was flushed. If not for Chen Yu''s performance just now, she thinks Chen Yu is joking. But now, her heart raised a look of anticipation. Maybe Chen Yu has a way to cure Niuniu?


    Wu Yi glanced at Niu Niu, her eyes were very cold, scaring Niu Ni to shrink back.


    "I''m here to inform you that this little girl''s medical expenses have been used up, and she will be kicked out in the afternoon. If there is a patient to set a bed, come in the afternoon."


    Wu Yi touched the red envelope in his pocket, a tick that was not easy to detect.


    ºì The red envelope, which was fixed to the patient, was tucked in to him.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 551： Who has ever spared?

    "No! Absolutely not! Niuniu is now discharged from the hospital, what should she do?"


    Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Bai Menghan was immediately anxious and shouted. [First published in this chapter-, please remember the URL ()]


    Òå Wu Yi frowned and looked indifferent.


    "I also work in accordance with the hospital system. Besides, her illness is incurable. Instead of wasting time here, you must save medical resources and give them to people who need them more."


    He squinted and glanced at Chen Yu who was sitting next to the bed, Wu Yi sneered.


    µ±È» "Of course, you can also give this person a try. Even a well-known expert who can''t cure me, can this young man be cured. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Everyone else in the ward shook his head when he heard this.


    Although Wu Yi is not good in character, he has good medical skills. He is a well-known expert nationwide and enjoys a high reputation.


    Although Chen Yu just made them feel amazing, treating the illness is not a fight. It takes time and energy to learn. Only the older people are, the richer their experience and the higher their medical skills.


    That young man, even if he is medical, will never be very powerful.


    "Young man, forget it, Dr. Wu has said so, only that Niu Niu''s life is bad."


    "Yeah, Niu Niu has suffered so much, maybe this is a relief."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Everyone said, Bai Menghan bit his lip and stared at Wu Yi, but Wu Yi was just indifferent, constantly rubbing the red envelope in his pocket.


    "Well, what a well-known expert is just a waste. I can cure this disease in a blink of an eye. Who gave you the confidence and dared to speak in front of me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Yi and said disdainfully.


    "what did you say?"


    Òå Wu Yi''s face flickered, and no one dared to talk to him in Hongsheng Hospital!


    "You are a young man, dare to talk to me like this? I''d like to see, how do you treat this child''s illness? If you cure it, I will kneel down immediately!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Óð Chen Yu flicked her fingers and smiled slightly.


    Wu Yi sneered sneerly: "Yes, I''d like to see, what is your skill. If you can''t cure it, immediately kneel to me and hit three heads, do you dare?"


    "Oh, then you are optimistic, my means."


    I no longer look at Wu Yi, Chen Yu grabbed Niu Niu''s wrist directly.


    The conflict between the two has attracted many doctors and nurses in the hospital.


    "This young man is going to treat Niuniu? Just kidding, Niuniu is incurable." A female nurse covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "This young man has lost, Wu Yi''s medicine, I still know very well, he can''t cure Niuniu, even a little young man, even if he goes against the sky, can''t cure Niuniu''s disease."


    A doctor said with certainty.


    Bai Menghan listened to everyone''s argument, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with a little anxiety.


    Chen Yu was not affected at all. With two fingers, he pinched on the door of Niu Niu, and then Huanglong Yuanli in his body rushed into Niu Niu''s body.


    The emperor dragon''s strength is extremely pure energy, from the sun to the gang, Niu Niu is the ice spirit. Under the deliberate control of Chen Yu, Huanglong Yuanli was quickly absorbed by Niu Niu''s internal organs.


    Yin and Yang reconcile, Niu Niu''s accumulated cold in her body quickly replenished her body, a white smoke burst from the top of Niu Niu''s head, permeating the entire room.


    For a moment, the whole room was a fresh fragrance.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    Some people exclaimed, they have never seen such strange things.


    Wu Yi''s pupils shrink, there is a bad feeling.


    Huanglong Yuanli continued to inject Niu Niu''s body. After half an hour, Chen Yu stopped. At this time, if you look at Niu Niu''s body, you can find that her bones are visceral. It was all pure white, and there was a hint of gold in it.


    Chen Yu uses Huanglong Yuanli to help Niuniu wake up the ice spirit, which makes Niuniu more powerful than the normal ice spirit, which is completely different from the normal ice spirit.


    "Niuniu, come down two steps."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "Can Niuniu get out of bed?"


    Wu Niuniu asked, since she was ill, she can no longer walk and can only lie in bed every day.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Niu Niu ¡¯s legs had accumulated chills and her veins were blocked before she could walk, but now her blood is awakening. Niu Niu does n¡¯t say walking. If she runs, she wo n¡¯t even be able to catch up with an adult.


    "Niuniu, let me get you out of bed."


    Bai Menghan carefully took Niuniu out of bed. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Niuniu.


    Wu Niuniu didn''t dare to leave at first, but after two attempts, she immediately yelled in surprise.


    "Niuniu can walk, Niuniu can walk again!"


    With a happy face, Nian Niu Ni flew directly to Chen Yu''s body and kissed Chen Yu''s face severely.


    "Oh my God, is this a miracle? Niu Niu can really get out of bed? Before, Niu Niu''s legs, but couldn''t move, how long did it take? Was he cured by this guy?"


    "Sacred doctor, this is definitely a sacred doctor! This guy must be the folk sacred doctor in the legend!"


    "I have lived so long, and for the first time I saw such a strange thing!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Bai Menghan covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    In less than an hour, did Niu Ni be cured of the disease for a year and completely cured?


    Chen Yu, who are you!


    Chen Yu rubbed Niuniu''s hair, then raised her head, smiled slightly, with a look of irony.


    "Wu Yi, where do you want to go? Not yet kneeling?"


    Huh!


    Everyone''s gaze turned around, and they saw Wu Yi, who was about to sneak away while everyone was just surprised.


    Is now broken by Chen Yu, Wu Yi''s face immediately turned red.


    "Hum, but I can walk. Who said you cured him? I''ll see for myself."


    Wu Yi took a step and came directly to Niuniu. He grabbed Niuniu''s wrists with both hands. It was impossible to check his nails. He fiercely struck a point on Niuniu''s two arms.


    Wu Yi has also been exposed to Chinese medicine, knowing that pinching this part of both arms at the same time will immediately faint.


    He wants to make Niuniu unconscious in public to plant stolen Chen Yu!


    Boom!


    Sui Niu Niu''s body, but suddenly shot two cold air! Just immediately, Wu Yi''s two arms were completely frozen!


    "what!"


    Òå Wu Yi yelled, and immediately backed away, but fell on the ground with an unstable center of gravity, and his arms broke into scum directly!


    "Ah, my hand, my hand !!!"


    Òå Wu Yi yelled in horror, all those who saw this scene glared and took a breath.


    Only Chen Yu sneered.


    Wu Niuniu''s body has just awakened, and she still can''t control the cold that has accumulated in her body for the past year. Wu Yi''s secret means just inspired the cold in Niuniu''s body, and ruined her hands.


    Unjust is doomed to destruction.


    µ± Just so!


    Wu Yi took Niuniu as a puppet and asked Niuniu''s mother to accompany her to sleep, even extorting red envelopes, but now her arms have been abolished by Niuniu. In her life, she was completely discarded. It is the good circulation of heaven, who has ever been spared!


    "Chen Yu, I want to sue you! I want to sue you!"


    Wu Yi growled loudly.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Even though you have to sue, there is one thing to do before that."


    what?


    At the time of Zhengzheng, Chen Yu bounced with two fingers, hitting Wu Yi''s legs! Make Wu Yi roar even more screaming!


    "Since you lost, you should kneel well."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping and his face was indifferent.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 552： Chinese national dragon

    "Ah! I want to ruin your family!"


    Even if he was kneeling on the ground, Wu Yi was still screaming frantically. [.AiyouShen.] At this moment, all his limbs are useless, and he can only stay in a wheelchair for a lifetime, miserable.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, his eyes disdain.


    "Only for you? Not yet that ability. Niuniu, let''s go."


    Hugging Niuniu, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Chen Yu left the hospital directly, rushed back to Beidu by high-speed rail, and went with him to Bai Menghan.


    After talking about the hospital, Bai Menghan resigned and left Hongsheng Hospital as soon as she gritted her teeth. She really couldn''t rest assured that Niu Niu had to take care of Niu Niu.


    "You can find another job, but Niu Niu must be taken care of."


    On the high-speed rail, Bai Menghan must say.


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Menghan, nodded, picked up the phone and sent a text message.


    "You will be lucky for your choice. After three days, go to work at Xiancao Group North Branch."


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan stunned, and then laughed with his mouth covered.


    "You are so funny, do you know what kind of behemoth the Xiancao Group is? Now nationwide, who doesn''t know the Xiancao Group?"


    "Don''t say you go to work at the Xiancao Group. Even if you go to a unit that has a cooperation with the Xiancao Group, the requirements are very high now. You need graduates from schools like 211 and 985. I am a nurse from a health school. How is it possible to go to work there? "


    Bai Menghan kept shaking her head. With her professionalism and education, she wanted to go to work in a company like Xiancao Group.


    Jingle Bell.


    At this time, Bai Menghan''s cell phone rang.


    Bai Menghan had a strange number from Beidu.


    "Hello, may I ask Ms. Bai Menghan ..."


    Bai Menghan answered the phone, and there was a very kind voice.


    Over time, Bai Menghan''s face that he didn''t care about became more and more shocked and unbelievable. A small mouth of Yin Tao opened slightly, his eyes were full of dullness.


    àÛͨ.


    The phone dropped directly on the ground, Bai Menghan turned his head to look at Chen Yu stiffly, and could not help but swallow.


    "That, me, I was accepted by Xiancao Group, was it accepted?"


    The call just now was made by the Human Resources Department of Xiancao Group''s Beidu Branch, and she was notified to go directly to Beidu Branch to work after three days.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Bai Menghan''s whole brain was a mess, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock. It''s been less than a day since I met Chen Yu, but what Chen Yu has done has completely subverted her three views.


    Mysterious, powerful, cold-tempered, and unrelenting, such people are like walking out of a movie.


    Chen Yu didn''t reply. Bai Menghan''s work was just for him. For Bai Menghan, this kind of thing may be difficult for the sky, but for him, it is just a text message.


    Chen Yu at this moment was in deep thought.


    Wu Hanbing''s spiritual body is a strange physique. In theory, in the current global environment, it is impossible to have an awakening phenomenon. However, this kind of thing happened to Niu Niu.


    It seems that this world is gradually changing.


    Looking at the scenery passing by quickly out of the window, Chen Yu''s eyes were far away.


    I have n¡¯t seen these things until I left the earth, but now, because of my rebirth, it seems that some mysterious things on the earth have gradually spread out.


    The gate of Xuan Realm, the ice spirit body, and the imperial dragon.


    After all, was my rebirth an accident? Or is it something special?


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and suddenly a strong momentum erupted on his body.


    ²»¹Ü "Anyway, since I was born again, even if I encounter any changes, I will break it by myself! All the smashing is!"


    When I thought of this, Chen Yu''s mood was a little volatile, and she calmed down again.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking about?"


    Tong Niuniu blinked and looked at Chen Yu, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Chen Yu smiled and did not speak.


    "Yes, uncle, this is for you. Thank you for healing Niuniu."


    I took out a black oval stone from her arms, and Niu Niu carefully handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, Niu Niu, he''s not an ordinary person, keep your little pebble."


    Bai Menghan said with a smile, he already knew that Chen Yu must not be an ordinary person. The little stones that Niu Niu took out, I''m afraid he could not get into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Niuniu, where did you get this stone!"


    Chen Yu held Niu Niu''s hand, his eyes were rarely excited.


    ÃÎ Bai Menghan was surprised, but it was just a stone. Is it necessary to care so much?


    "This stone? Is there anything special?"


    When I heard Bai Menghan''s question, Chen Yu laughed, "For you, it has no effect, but for me, it is very useful."


    This black stone is named Xuanshui Crystal. Before Donglu Mountain was attacked, although Chen Yu has repaired the formation, but with the enemies behind him, the current formation is already inadequate.


    He always wanted to arrange a more powerful formation method, but there was not enough material, and this black stone in Niuniu''s hands was one of the main materials for arranging the five-turn Tianyang array.


    I took Xuan Shui Jing, Chen Yu touched Niuniu''s head.


    "From now on, I will protect you for life."


    Bai Menghan was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. If such words were spoken by others, she would only feel that she was too middle two and too idiot. But when Chen Yu said this kind of words, she felt an invincible self-confidence. It was the strong and powerful person who was in control of everything.


    After reaching the North Capital, Chen Yu directly called Fei Xue.


    ·É When Fei Xue saw Niuniu, she was immediately ecstatic. Niuniu''s physique was simply a wealth of money. She rushed to collect Niuniu as an apprentice on the spot.


    After finishing these matters, Chen Yu directly dialed Zhuang Xinghe''s phone.


    "Master Chen, are you back? I''ll pick you up now to see the big leader."


    The meeting was very simple, and it was completely different from what I expected.


    "Master Chen? Sure enough, he is the dragon among people, and he is extraordinary."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, not humbled and said: "It''s an award."


    The leader of the university asked again: "Master Chen is now the first person in the world, and has recently stirred up the world. I do n¡¯t know what Master Chen thinks about these things?"


    Óð Chen Yu turned her fingers, looking indifferent, and said, "The competition is natural, the strong survive, if you don''t agree, you will kill."


    Suddenly, an overbearing momentum suddenly emerged from Chen Yu, both of whom were present at the scene.


    If anyone knew that Chen Yu would dare to say such words on such occasions, I am afraid that even the soul would be scared away.


    There was a trace of admiration in the eyes of the leaders of the University of Hong Kong.


    "The Chinese state-owned dragon, the Chinese state-owned dragon. Although the powers in the international community are suppressing us now, although Master Chen let go of it, the Hua Kingdom is different from the past, and the current Hua Kingdom will no longer be patient."


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Rest assured that the earth of the future will respect China."


    The leader of Bian Da suddenly flashed his eyes, then nodded.


    "This time, there is one more thing to ask Master Chen. Old man, Master Chen know."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 553： Hua Guolong Shuai

    The old man of Tianyi, the original creator of the China Dragon and Tiger Ranking, is mysterious and abnormal. []


    I made the Dragon and Tiger List, and even took the top ten stronglists of previous Dragons as my Majesty. No one knows what purpose he has and what he wants to do.


    The old man of Tianyi has no ranking on the dark web.


    "What''s wrong with this person?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    The leader of the university looked at Zhuang Xinghe and said, "Zhuang, let''s explain to Master Chen."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded.


    "Master Chen, this time, someone from Hongmen overseas asked us."


    "Overseas Hongmen?" Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Overseas Hongmen, like overseas gangs, is one of the two largest Chinese groups overseas.


    The earliest time, originated in the Qing Dynasty, they have developed overseas so far, the number of people under their door is more than 100,000.


    I did not expect that this time the old man from Tianji was actually involved with Hongmen.


    "Elderly man of heaven, there is another name called old man of heavenly demon. This man is brutal and inhuman. When he was in China more than a hundred years ago, he committed wrongdoing and killed many people. No one can control it. he."


    "Later, Qing Moxiu was born, and he fought against the old man for three days and three nights. In the end, he won by a trick, and the old man disappeared."


    "But now, the old man Tian Tian appears again. He even abducted the daughter of Stuart East, the helm of Hongmen, Situ Yunling. I heard that Situ Yunling has recently awakened to what Baixiang physique has, and the old man wants to use her to remedy."


    Passion Body!


    When I heard this name, Chen Yu stared suddenly.


    This is also a special kind of spiritual constitution, which is almost invisible in the last days of the Dharma. But did not expect that the daughter of the Lord of Hongmen turned out to be of this constitution.


    Wu Hanbing spirit body, Baixiang body, it is not easy to see the physical fitness once, now in just two days, one after another appeared. The things represented here have to be taken care of.


    "The time from the opening of the gate of the mysterious world is getting closer and closer, it seems that the region has begun to recover from the end of the French era. In the future, I am afraid that more spiritual constitutions will appear.


    The martial arts world will usher in a huge leap, and the global situation is likely to usher in a huge change.


    The dragons and snakes rise side by side, chasing the deer, and in this world''s first position, I am afraid there will be many challengers.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Master Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe is a little confused.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, slowly turning her fingers.


    "I''m just feeling, in the great changes of the world, many good hands are about to die in my hands. "


    Slightly àâ


    Both of them were surprised, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were deeply surprised.


    Xu waved her hand, Chen Yu said, "This time is from the Situ family, and I ask you to help?"


    Zhuang Xinghe nodded, "Hongmen is one of the largest overseas Chinese groups, and we have an obligation to protect them. Hongmen has already sent a number of experts to save people, but they have gone back and forth, so we sought our help . "


    "Master Chen, you are the first person in the world. Only you can rescue people. Except for you, I can''t think of any other person who has such strength."


    "And the demon old man is a ten evil unpardoned man. He used thousands of people to use blood sacrifice to practice his evil skills. Now he is born again, and at such a delicate time now, I do n¡¯t know how many people will suffer. Hope You can shoot and kill this monster! "


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "Is the Elder Demon? Interesting. Last time his men came and was killed by me. I thought he had settled down. I didn''t expect it to stir up the wind and rain again. This time, he has no chance to survive!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe and the big leaders all looked happy, and Chen Yu took the shot. This time, he has no worries.


    ºÃ "Okay! Master Chen, I''m relying on you this time. I''ll contact Hongmen now and send you there."


    Chen Yu nodded, just as he was about to leave, the big leader shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, please wait."


    He took out a box from the desk drawer, and the big leader handed it directly to Chen Yu.


    Opened the box. When Chen Yu saw the contents of the box, her complexion did not change slightly.


    µÄ The contents of the box are simple, but they are just a small book, but the meaning in them is like a mountain.


    On the cover of the little book, there are two words utterly written.


    "Dragon handsome!"


    "Master Chen, this is your identification, you are the first in the world, and I have heard about what you did before. This is the title granted to you, Long Shuai. Marshal, I hope you are here, China is invincible! "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe saw this scene aside, Rao knew it long ago and still couldn''t help but marvel.


    Wang Feng''s worship, how many people''s dreams in a lifetime, even if they struggle hard, are not available, but now, a young man who is still in college has got such an honor!


    And this is not the position of general, but equivalent to marshal!


    The commander of the three armies, in his life, thousands of soldiers, everything!


    Since the founding of the People''s Republic, the Marshal who has never appeared again now appears again. The meaning contained in it is shocking just by thinking about it.


    Chen Yu looked at the big leader, his eyes were meaningful, and he smiled slightly. Chen Yu nodded and said, "Since this is the case, I''ll go next."


    After getting things, Chen Yu left the place directly.


    "That''s the Marshal''s position, so he was granted that way?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, his eyes still shaking.


    The leader of the Great Master sighed, holding his hands, his eyes were deep.


    "Zhuang Lao, do you think he cares about a handsome man?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said, "The position of Marshal, but the honor of Emperor Guangzong Yaozu, even if Master Chen is a master of martial arts, can not ignore it."


    He slowly shook his head, and the big leader said in a deep tone: "The handsome position is just a human and worldly position that is still attractive to people, but to the fairy god, do you think it is still attractive? "


    "What! You mean!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe earthquake, staring, could not believe it.


    °¥ "Ah, how many countries have he overwhelmed? Those countries, in the eyes of all sentient beings, are high above them, but when he faces these countries, why have he taken a step back?"


    "Heaven ca n¡¯t come on board. He claims that he is the **** of wine. Even if it is poetry Li Bai, how can Master Chen have the courage? When I first saw him, I felt a strong sense of oppression. It''s something I never felt. "


    "His eyes, vicissitudes, indifference, and domineering, are not human eyes at all. I have a feeling that what he has experienced far exceeds our imagination. We are not in his eyes."


    When Xinzhuang Xinghe heard this, he was speechless, so that the life in front of him could have such emotions, I am afraid that the entire earth is only Chen Wudi!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 554： Flood gate

    "The position of Long Shuai, a position that many people would never even think of, is just a piece of paper in his eyes. [.AiyouShen.]"


    After a long time at Xinzhuang Xinghe, this sent a sigh of emotion.


    The big leader also nodded and said, "This handsome man is just an expression of our attitude. If he accepts it, it means that he still looks at China in his heart. This is my China Fortunately, otherwise, I can''t believe what will happen in the future. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded. Strength has reached Chen Yu''s level, which has long been fantastical and surpassed the mundane rules and regulations.


    The current Chen Yu, one person is one country, but also a superpower! In the face of any country, there is no fear. It really sits on par with a big country, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Everyone says martial arts can communicate with gods. I used to think that this was just a legend. But after seeing Master Chen, I knew that this was true. It turned out that the power of people can really be so powerful! "


    Zhuang Xinghe sighed.


    "Now that there is Master Chen from Hongmen, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore. What we have to consider now is that they are oppressed by us and Europe."


    "Our country is getting stronger and stronger, and they have made them feel frightened, especially the birth of Master Chen, which has forced them to hold a group now. Let''s start with our country. The current situation is very heavy."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe frowned deeply, full of worries.


    The game between nations can be different from fighting. It involves economic, people''s livelihood and other aspects. If one fails to handle it, it can lead to incalculable consequences and must be cautious.


    The big leader smiled slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No matter, China has reached this stage today, and it is no longer a cattle and sheep slaughtered by others. Now our international influence has already surpassed the past. This time, we will use their wrists to watch. Look at who fell first in this invisible war! "


    I took a palm shot on the table, a powerful national confidence, spontaneously emerged!


    The next day, Chen Yu and Fei Xue went to the Hongmen headquarters in Mi.


    The current Chen Yu has long been a well-known person in the world, and has been included in the focus of attention by many countries, especially the rice country.


    After all, Chen Yu is fiercely powerful. There is no country that dares to allow such a terrorist to enter the country easily.


    Ç°Íù The purpose of this trip to Hongmen is to save people, and to avoid hitting the grass and frightening the snake, Fei Xue has assigned Chen Yu a new identity, Chen Feihong.


    Chen Yu also used Yirong''s technique directly to change his appearance and body shape, and turned into a young man with ordinary appearance, one meter and seven feet, and never saw Chen Yu''s original appearance.


    "Master Chen, aren''t you the first in the world? How did you come to the rice country and be so careful? Are you afraid?"


    Fei Xue laughed.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Why am I just scared? Just this time, I am here to save people. If the old man from Tianyuan knew that I would come, I might hide directly. So I cannot reveal my traces . "


    Xun Feixue nodded, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, if Chen Yu came to Hongmen, the old man at Tianyi might really hide. After all, every move of Chen Yu now affects the hearts of many big men, always watching Chen Yu, he also has to do a little hiding.


    "This is the trouble of celebrities."


    Fei Xue shook her head and said.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "The dragon in the sky can be big or small. When it is big, it can cover the sky and marvel at the world. When it is small, it can hide in the puddles of the fields. It is invisible. This is the true dragon. .Hiding yourself is to catch the old man of Teana. There is nothing to worry about. "


    Nodded thoughtfully, the two have arrived in front of Hongmen headquarters.


    Xun and Qing Gang live in different cities. Although Hongmen''s headquarters also covers a very large area, they are located in a remote area and there are no people around. What is even more shocking is that Hongmen''s headquarters was actually built on a small hill, and the entire hill was all owned by Hongmen!


    "Master Chen, Hongmen has a lot of rules. When you arrive, pay attention."


    Fei Xue reminded.


    Chen Yu just smiled, "Rules? Wherever I go, I will keep my rules."


    Fei Xue heard this, his breath was stagnant, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, so domineering!


    "Let''s go."


    The two men went straight up the mountain. When Feixue came, they had already been in contact with Hongmen. When the two arrived at the door, someone was already welcoming them.


    "Ms. Fei Xue! You''re here!"


    At the door of Hongmen''s headquarters, a young man in his 20s with a model figure saw his eyes, and immediately greeted him with excitement.


    "I''m Situ Hao and my father is Situ Yong. Welcome you."


    Chen Yu heard that there was a plan in mind.


    He has read the information about Hongmen before. Among the Hongmen, it is the Stuart family who holds the power, Situ Dongfang is the helmman, and Situ Dongfang has two younger brothers, Situ Yong and Situ Yi, who assist Situ Dongfang and take control of Hongmen.


    And this Situhao is the son of the second brother Situ Yong.


    Dark master Dacheng master, it''s okay.


    Chen Yu glanced up and down Situ Hao, he could see his cultivation. Now, the characters below the Grand Master, as long as he glances, he can see the strength of the opponent.


    "Situ Hao, hello, this time on behalf of China, we came to help Hongmen and rescue Situ Yunling."


    Situ Hao laughed and said, "That''s natural. My father has already told me. This time, a big master in China will come. I don''t know where he is now? Is it not up the mountain? Need us to send him? Go out to pick it up? "


    Xun Feixue rolled her eyes and pointed to Chen Yu next to her, saying: "It''s him, Chen Feihong."


    "what?"


    Tong Situhao smiled stiffly and looked at Chen Yu after Yi Rong suddenly. The whole body suddenly trembled, and his pitch was higher by seven or eight degrees.


    "That master is him !?"


    He never thought that the so-called domestic master turned out to be a young man about the same size as himself? He thought that this person was just a follower of Feixue just now, but now he heard that this person turned out to be a master sent by Hua Guo?


    "Ms. Fei Xue, isn''t it too childish in China?"


    Yun Situhao''s face suddenly gloomed.


    But Fei Xue shook his head without explaining, but just said lightly: "Take us to see Situ''s owner first."


    "Hum! Please!"


    With a sharp wave of his hand, Situ Hao strode forward in front of him, not even turning his head back, his face sulking.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. What did Feixue say? It also represents the domestic official. This Situhao, but one of Hongmen, dare to throw his face to Feixue?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s doubts, Fei Xue whispered: "Hong Men has been abroad for a long time, and is hardly subject to domestic jurisdiction. At present, domestic policy is to unite all Chinese in the world, and he has a good attitude towards Hong Men. They are a bit spoiled. "


    Óð Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, nodded calmly, and said no more.


    The two followed behind Situ Hao, and as soon as they entered the hall, they heard a proud roar.


    "Brother, how can I find a domestic expert to help me? I''ve awakened and saved Yunling, but it''s as easy as drinking water!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 555： I am much better than you

    In the lobby, the top floors of the Stuart''s house are all here at this moment. [.AiyouShen.] Situ Dongfang, a majestic middle-aged man, is sitting on the main seat, and beside him, there is the second child Situ Yong and the third child Situ righteous. In addition, there are three generations of Situ''s family, Situ Hao and Situ Nan.


    I just spoke, the second child Situ Yong.


    At this moment, he is full of spirits, not forever.


    "Daughter, did you wake up? When did this happen?"


    On the throne, Situ Dongfang stared, very surprised. Others, after hearing Situ Yong''s words, also made a noise.


    At this time, Situ Yunling''s awakening of Baixiang Body has shocked everyone, but did not expect that at this moment, he heard the news of Situ Yong''s awakening.


    And Situ Yong and Situ Yunling''s awakening are different. Situ Yong is a master of King Kong''s not bad, just one step away, he will break through the half-step heaven. Once awakened, I am afraid that his strength will be elevated to a terrifying level.


    Yong Situ Yong laughed, Zhang crazy.


    "I also woke up early in the morning today, only to find myself awakened, and it was Geng Jin''s body, and it was unparalleled. This time it really helped my Situ family. My current strength is more than ten times higher than before. Now in front of me, nothing is farting! "


    Oh!


    Hearing Situ Yong''s words, everyone was exclaimed. After awakening, did not expect that Situ Yong''s strength had improved so much? !!


    "Dad, did you wake up? Great!"


    When Situ Hao entered the door, he heard his father''s words, and was surprised.


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    A double awakening, this rare thing was encountered by myself.


    What makes Chen Yu even more concerned is that from now on, there are more and more awakened people, and the previously unseen physique has now emerged one after another. Above the earth, it seems that it is about to enter a New era.


    Ŷ "Oh? Xiaohao is back? How about, have the domestic masters come here? Haha, which domestic master is it?"


    "Is Qianshoufu Tu Mo Feisheng? Or is it the wild wilderness Zhao Moke? Or is Tiansha killing the **** Sun Wuliang? Since the reorganization of the Chinese Dragon and Tiger Ranking, the three of them have long occupied the top three of the Dragon Ranking. It''s one of them. "


    Jian Situ Yong''s eyes were self-confident, others nodded and looked at China. Now only the people on the Dragon List can help Hongmen.


    "Maybe it''s Chen Yu Chen Wudi?"


    Someone said suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Situ family laughed.


    Jun Situ Dongfang shook his head.


    "Chen Wudi has been targeted by the world and is now constantly monitored. All major countries have photos of him, even if it is Yirong, but his body cannot be changed. It is difficult for Qingtian to enter the country quietly."


    ¸ü "Not to mention, Chen Wudi is so pretentious now that the state is not so clear about his attitude. I''m afraid he won''t ask him for help at all."


    When everyone listened, they also took it for granted that the analysis was very reasonable.


    Feixue heard, but rolled his eyes.


    "It''s really an idiot. How do you know Master Chen''s ability? Yirong change is as simple as eating and drinking water, unpredictable. Those countries still want to monitor Master Chen? It''s just beyond control. As for the attitude of the country?"


    Fei Xue could not help laughing. After the founding of the country, was the first dragon handsome enough to say everything?


    If you are not worried that there will be an eyeliner for the elderly in Situ''s house, at this moment, Blizzard really wants to shout, "Chen Wudi, the first in the world, is right in front of your eyes, idiot!"


    This kind of knowing everything, but she couldn''t say anything, made her feel crazy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Yu was a little puzzled when she saw Feixue''s red face.


    Feixue pursed her mouth and said, "It''s okay, I won!"


    The two of them were talking, but Situ Hao looked stiff.


    "Dad, the person who came this time was not any of them, but he was named Chen Feihong."


    Yun Situhao pointed at Chen Yu beside Feixue and said coldly.


    what?


    Everyone was surprised, staring at Chen Yu, eyes full of surprise.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is in the focus of everyone, looking indifferent, without saying a word.


    "Just, just him? Such an ordinary young man?" Situ Yong pointed at Chen Yu and was astonished. Then his face sank immediately, as if before the storm.


    "Huh! If you don''t want to help in the country, you know, why do you send such people? Is it a shame for me?"


    Zituo Yong slammed his sleeves, his face angered. Everyone else looked at Feixue and Chen Yu coldly, and in their eyes they were all cold.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s it! What does this mean? Elderly man, what kind of horrible person is that, let such an unknown young man come over? It''s a joke!"


    ²»´í "Yes, is it that China is so low on me?"


    "Well, we have Situ Yong. Now that he has awakened his special constitution, where do I need help from outsiders?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone talked, and all looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    Only Situ Yi, who was sitting aside, tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu. There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and he smiled slightly.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise!"


    Tong Situ Dongfang frowned, shouted coldly, and immediately made the sound disappeared.


    "Ms. Fei Xue, I''m Hongmen overseas, and I still have some influence. I asked for help this time. Even if you don''t help, you don''t have to send such a little guy. Why, when I am Hongmen, it is a soft persimmon ! "


    Slamming the table violently, Situ Dongfang immediately showed the majesty of the leader of the largest overseas Chinese community.


    Xi Feixue shook her head and said, "The domestic and overseas floodgates have always attached great importance. This time Master Chen Feihong came to save Miss Situ Yunling. Master Chen Feihong''s strength is very strong!"


    After Situ Yong listened, he smiled disdainfully.


    "Oh, how strong is it? Can it be better than me?"


    Everyone heard it, they all laughed.


    "How is this possible? The current strength of the second head may be better than Chen Wudi. How can a little-known little guy be stronger than the second head?"


    "That is, the second master is really humorous."


    Chen Yu didn''t care what everyone said, just lowering her eyelids and turning her fingers.


    "You''re right, I''m better than you, and much better."


    what?


    Lian originally laughed in the lobby. Suddenly the air condensed and became completely quiet. Everyone looked at Chen Yu in surprise. I never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    On Situ Yong''s face, the smile slowly disappeared, and his complexion became more gloomy.


    "Better than me? Then I will try, how strong are you!"


    His eyes narrowed sharply, and Situ Yong stood with his palms. On the edge of his palms, there was a hint of metallic luster!


    I was about to start. On the second floor, a heavy cough came suddenly, and Situ Yong''s face changed immediately.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 556： A cup of Kung Fu tea

    With the heavy coughing on the second floor, everyone in the hall was all looking at the moment, and stood up collectively. [.Aiyoushen.]


    Puppet East, immediately stood up from his seat, bowed his head respectfully toward the stairway.


    I was very arrogant Situ Yong just now. At this moment, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    On the second floor, an old man appeared slowly, and under the drooping eyelids, a pair of eyes were like hawksbill, flashing a terrifying light. At first glance, he was a male figure.


    Ôõô "What''s wrong, old man, I''m not dead yet, you''re in trouble? Do you want to tear down this home? Uh?"


    A deep voice sounded, and the old man slowly walked towards the stairs.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this old man is like an old tiger. Although late, the tiger is still there.


    Situ Cang, the father of the three Situ Dongfang, has been in charge of Hongmen for more than thirty years, that is, only two years later, he retired and let Situ Dongfang take charge of everything.


    "Dad, this is not the case, we are discussing the matter of saving Yunling."


    Jian Situ Dongfang said, "Before asking for help from Hua Guo, it was a young man named Chen Feihong. Now his second brother, he is trying to test the strength of Chen Feihong."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Situ raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Chen Yu before opening his mouth.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you''re here to help, that''s the guest. Give the guests kung fu tea. If you can drink this cup of tea, you don''t have to say anything more."


    When everyone heard it, they were all stunned, and then they took a sip of air-conditioning.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of her mouth smiled slightly.


    Hongmen''s Kungfu tea is not ordinary tea. There is also a saying that Hongmen''s Kungfu tea is called death tea. It is based on the highly toxic Broken Soul Grass as tea, and arsenic as tea, and then the master of martial arts, with the Hongmen ring knife, personally delivers this cup of tea to people''s mouth!


    And among them, the tea drinker can''t have any movement on his limbs!


    With a cup of Kung Fu tea, life and death are vast.


    I can drink this cup of tea without dying, that is the VIP of Hongmen.


    I can''t drink this cup of tea, either it is poisoned or it is cut directly from the mouth with a knife.


    "No! Who knows, Hongmen Kung Fu Tea is for killing and prestige. We are from China. Do you want to be completely out of touch with China?"


    Wu Feixue stared and stepped out, glaring at everyone in the audience, making everyone look pale.


    Behind Fei Xue, but Hua Guo, even if Hongmen is the first overseas Chinese gang, but in the face of Hua Guo, they dare not make trouble. The crowd was just so excited just now, and in the past, the country took care of them a lot, making them a little bit pampered and proud.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, as soon as Fei Xue is angry, they immediately feel a strong deterrence. This is not due to Fei Xue''s own strength, but China, like a mountain, makes them feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    Jun Situ smiled faintly.


    "Ms. Feixue laughed. I was also a member of Huaguo, and naturally I would not fall out with the country. It was just that the cruel old man was cruel. If he did n¡¯t have the strength, he would go to death. We are also testing for the safety of this child. "


    Xun Feixue was in a hurry, this Situ Cang was really an old-fashioned sly, and he was obviously holding a belly of fire in his heart. He wanted to let Chen Yu retreat, or killed Chen Yu on the spot and shocked them. Instead, they looked like they were thinking about them.


    When Chen was about to speak, Chen Yu stopped Fei Xue.


    I walked out, Chen Yu glanced at Situ Cang lightly, and there was a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    Jun Situ''s heart jumped, very surprised. The eyes of this young man made him feel a sense of surrender?


    "Kung Fu Tea? Yes, I''d like to see, what is the difference between Hongmen''s Kung Fu Tea?"


    Chen Yu''s tone was light, but the snow on the side was tight in her heart, but she also knew that Chen Yu said the same thing, and the settled things would never change. At present, only the pressure in her heart was suppressed, and she looked anxiously at Chen Yu.


    "Okay! Children''s pride! Oriental, you come to worship tea!"


    Situ Dong shouted suddenly, Situ Dongfang nodded immediately.


    "Come here, come to Kung Fu tea, Hongmen ring knife!"


    At the order, someone immediately went out of the hall. It took only a short time for someone to get a cup of black tea, and two people were holding a heavy nine-ring sword with a faint cold light.


    Fei Xue took a look and immediately took a breath. This knife is extraordinary at first sight, not to mention the tea, it is just poisonous water that can kill people instantly!


    Even if she knows that Chen Yu is the first person in the world and her combat power is unparalleled, she still feels shocked in the face of such tea respecting tea.


    Ôõô Ñù "How''s it, kid, my Kung Fu tea in Hongmen is not so delicious, do you think about it?"


    Situ Cangmo rubbed his fingers, his eyes shining. Hua Guo sent such a little guy. For him, it was a shame and shame, and he didn''t get out of the way. Wouldn''t he take it seriously in the eyes of those in the country after he flooded the door?


    Even when Chen Yu is really killed, Hongmen has enough to say that Chen Yu is not good enough to drink Hongmen''s tea!


    Everyone in the hall, all looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, looking at the lively look.


    "I have only Hongmen Kung Fu tea, so far, only Qing Moxiu was alone, and he barely drank it, but then Qing Moxiu still suffered a lot of vitality, this young man? Hehe."


    "Yeah, but this kid is really arrogant enough, thinking that if there is really a country behind him, he will be mad at me? By then he will really die, and we can''t blame us at home."


    "That''s right, I think the only person who can drink this Kung Fu tea now is Situ Yong after he wakes up."


    The ears of people were all talking, Chen Yu heard it, but he didn''t care.


    "Children, you are ready!"


    Yan Situ Dongfang single-handedly lifted the large ring knife in his hand, and a sudden burst of murderous eruptions in his eyes! He is also a strong King Kong not bad, with a knife in hand, the whole person no longer looks like the weak scholar just now, but as a butcher, fierce and fierce.


    Óð Chen Yu was carrying her hands, her eyelids were drooping, and her complexion remained unchanged.


    À´ "Come on, I''d like to try, Hongmen''s tea, what does it taste like, but don''t let me down."


    Puppet Stuart stared at the East and said, "Then you taste it!"


    Huh!


    Everyone just felt a flash of cold light in front of them. I saw Situ Dongfang''s one-armed shock, and all the nine rings on the ring knife rang, and a spirit of killing suddenly emerged. He waved sharply and picked the cup of black tea directly over the sword.


    "Children, I''m toasting tea!"


    Yan Situ yelled.


    Boom!


    As a mammoth assault, Situ Dongfang''s legs and abdomen were suddenly taut, and the ground under his feet was instantly cracked. He held a large ring knife with one arm, holding a tea cup at the tip, stabbed into Chen Yu''s mouth like a streamer!


    Xun Feixue covered her mouth, staring at her eyes, her nervous heart jumping out.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 57： Who is afraid

    A knife light, like death''s invitation, is frightening. Everyone was in front of them, and wanted to see how Chen Yu would respond.


    Qi Sima Cang even narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Good job!"


    Boom!


    I saw that Chen Yu not only did not retreat in the slightest, but took the initiative to greet him.


    "Idiot! How dare you come up at this time? Isn''t it too long?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts, but then they widened their eyes.


    After Chen Yu ushered up, he opened his mouth violently, and let the point of the knife fall into his mouth!


    "Master Chen!"


    Wu Feixue shouted in fright, but the next moment, her voice stopped abruptly.


    The moment the knife tip just entered Chen Yu''s mouth, Chen Yu''s upper and lower teeth suddenly joined together! The knife point was bitten and bitten! The cup of tea is still ten centimeters away from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked. Situ Cang''s eyelids that had been yanking and pulling suddenly suddenly opened, bursting out of light!


    In the market, Situ Dongfang was even more shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He was so stopped by this knife! Just now, he has burst into full force, and he is confident that this blow, except to avoid, cannot be hard-wired.


    I can''t believe it, the most unlikely thing happened. And the moment Chen Yu caught the blow, he didn''t even step back in half a step. Instead, it was Situ Dongfang, who felt his wrist hurt as if he hit a huge wall.


    "I, my God!"


    Xun Feixue covered her heart, only feeling that even if she was a strong man who was not bad, she had some heartbeat pain at the moment.


    This scene is simply too thrilling!


    "Go!"


    Although Chen Yu bit her blade and couldn''t open her mouth, a shocking voice burst out from her throat.


    She stomped under her feet, pinched her teeth, and Chen Yu took a step forward.


    Bounce!


    A crisp sound sounded, and the large ring knife, nearly two meters long, was directly bitten and broke from the middle. When Chen Yu threw his head up and suddenly broke the blade in the first half, he was thrown into the sky.


    Situ Dongfang, on the other hand, stepped backwards, stepping on each step and stepping deep on the ground.


    Wow!


    Tea dipped in the blade of the knife, from the sky. Chen Yu laughed loudly and sucked suddenly. All the tea was supposed to fall to the ground, but he made a straight turn in the air and was sucked into his mouth.


    "I, my God, there is still such a tea?" Seeing this scene, Situ Hao, who had taken Chen Yu before, stared at the moment and said in a silent voice.


    Gollum.


    Chen Yu swallowed all the tea.


    For ordinary people, highly toxic tea is naturally fatal. Even if it is a master of martial arts, its internal organs are strong and its internal forces are abundant. It can use internal forces to resolve these highly toxic substances, but if there is no special method of exercise, Violent on the spot.


    But for Chen Yu, these highly toxic substances have no effect at all. After these things reach the belly, the emperor dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body swims around the body, covering the tea, and directly turning it into nothingness.


    All the people present were all changing their looks. Situ Cang looked at Chen Yu with a shock.


    Alas.


    Chen Yu took a long snoring, and looked at everyone who was already stunned, and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, Hongmen''s tea doesn''t taste good."


    Alas.


    Chen Feixue was laughed by Chen Yu''s words.


    "Hum! Boy, you are too arrogant! Let me pick ten moves before I say!"


    Yun Situ Yong listened to the irony in Chen Yu''s words, and immediately started to do it.


    "Ayong, what do you want to do? Huh?"


    As soon as Situ frowned, he shouted loudly, and when Situ Yong heard it, he dared not say anything more. Although he has now awakened, and his strength is already Hongmen''s number one, but Situ Cangjiwei is very heavy and his father, so he dare not refute.


    Situ Cang looked at Chen Yu and said, "Since Master Chen Feihong can drink my Hongmen Kung Fu tea, it is naturally a noble guest of Hongmen. The old man would like to thank the domestic help here. Ayi has found the place where the old man is , Let Ayi take you there. "


    At this time, Situ Yi, who had not been talking, smiled slightly.


    Chen Yu has read the materials. According to the materials, Situ Yi is born with frail and ill health. He has not practiced martial arts. In Hongmen, he is only responsible for some housework and other chores.


    "After these days of hard work, we have found the place where the old people of Tianya are, Antarctica! The old people of Tianya, and the top ten strongest in the previous Dragon List, are all concentrated in Antarctica. Yunling was also brought there."


    "And according to the news, after three days, the old man of Tianyi will use Yunling to refine his medicine! This breakthrough will be made. After that, he will return to China and report the vengeance of his deportation. We are planning to start tomorrow morning directly set off."


    Chen Yu and Fei Xue nodded.


    Yun Situ Cang said: "Early tomorrow morning, Dongfang, Ayong, Ayi, you will bring Hongmen''s 100 masters together with Master Chen Feihong and Ms. Fei Xue, head directly to Antarctica and save Yunling!"


    After the commandment was finished, there was a subordinate directly, leading Chen Yu and the two left the hall and went to the room to rest.


    Jian Situ Yong watched Chen Yu''s departure and immediately couldn''t help it.


    "Father, I''m awakened now, and it''s just a matter of trying to rescue Yun Ling. Although the kid was able to drink Kung Fu tea just now, he did have some skills, but in front of me, he didn''t look enough, why don''t you let me try His strength? "


    But Situ Cang shook his head.


    "You, though strong, is a fool. He represents the domestic authorities and is really too stiff. It is not good for us Hongmen. Just now he drank Kung Fu tea. I went straight and went down the stairs. You go to the test again, how will it end? "


    After hearing this, Situ Yong stunned, then shook his head embarrassedly, and said, "I didn''t think about it."


    Situ Cang glanced at the three of them and continued: "That boy seems to have some strength, but it''s just too mad. After you wake up, your strength is soaring. This time to save people, you still have to take the lead. That kid? Just take him on a tour. "


    When the three of them heard it, they all nodded and no longer cared about Chen Yu.


    I had nothing to say overnight, and the next day, everyone went straight to Antarctica.


    I was on the road, and every time everyone''s eyes swept to Chen Yu, they were all strange. They have all heard about the Kung Fu Tea yesterday. I did not expect that such a little guy could successfully drink Kung Fu Tea!


    However, Chen Yu is not the focus of their attention. All the focus now is on Situ Yong.


    "Erdan''s physical constitution was awakened. I heard that he was Geng Jin''s body. According to ancient books, this is the genius constitution in the ancient practice world. It is unparalleled!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, the second master is already a strong man who is not bad at all, just one step to become a half-step heaven. Now that he is physically awakened, I feel that Chen Wudi, the first in the world, is not necessarily an opponent of the second master!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that the second head had to compete with that Chen Feihong yesterday. It was not too easy to defeat him with the second head''s strength. But the old man took care of Chen Feihong to represent the country and was afraid he would be too embarrassed.


    Everyone talked.


    Chen Yu just closed his eyes and raised his mind, not paying any attention to the words of everyone. It was Blizzard. After hearing these words, the angry cheeks swelled.


    Hehe, better than Chen Yu?


    How about dreaming?


    Wu Feixue really wanted to scream out Chen Yu''s identity, especially when he saw Situ Yong''s elder brother, his second child''s look, was even more angry.


    In this case, everyone has arrived on the Antarctic snowy field.


    Èë At the moment, my eyes are all white, the sun is shining above the snowy field, shining with white light.


    Yun Situ Yong looked at Chen Yu next to his eyes, dismissed with a smile: "Boy, I really want to know, when you will see my absolute strength, how scared will you be!"


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, didn''t speak, but a sarcasm smile evoked in the corner of her mouth.


    Scared? Should n¡¯t they be the ones who are afraid?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： You are Chen Wudi !!!

    Without a word, under the leadership of Situ Yi, the people kept moving forward. []


    But for more than twenty minutes, the crowd stopped suddenly, and all of them looked forward, with deep suspicion in their eyes.


    About 500 meters in front of them was an ice cliff sitting up to 100 meters high. Under the ice cliff, there were nearly a hundred people standing there. Everyone''s face was full of sarcastic smiles.


    At the forefront of the crowd, an old man stood there. His eyes were all white and there was no trace of black. It looked scary.


    "Hehe, you are finally here. I am refining a big medicine, and I am lacking the master''s essence. This time, I have finally brought you all."


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd was all at a loss, and at this time, Situ Yi, who was at the forefront of the team, left the crowd and walked to the old man at Tianxi.


    "Three brother, what are you doing, come back soon!" Situ Dongfang said immediately.


    But Situiyi did not hesitate at all, walked in front of the elderly Tian Tian and knelt down!


    "Master, subordinates, they have all been brought in as you ordered."


    Boom!


    All the people in Xunhongmen were stunned, never thinking that Situ Yi, turned out to be the old man of Tianyi!


    For a moment, they all understood that Situ Yunling was robbed in the Hongmen, and Situ Yi found the old man''s nest in Tianyi. It turned out that all this was calculated!


    "Okay, it''s you! You don''t want to live today!"


    Tong Situ''s oriental eyes were scarlet, and his own younger brother was now going to harm Hongmen, which was simply shocking!


    Situ Yong yelled and said, "Situ righteous, get out of me! Rebellion against the enemy, I will kill you today!"


    Situ Yi smiled coldly, and said, "You are just a group of ants. Are they the opponents of my master? I worshipped under the master''s door, and I have no relatives in my heart, only my master. This time, I will chop you down! "


    His eyes suddenly glared, Situ Yi suddenly rushed to Situ Yong, his hands shook, above his ten fingers, there was immediately a thick black light!


    "What! You can martial arts!"


    Yun Situ was frightened, and the whole person roared. The whole body suddenly appeared metallic, and then two palms blasted out, colliding with Situ Yi.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the two took five steps each, and they both froze in place.


    Chen Yu looked at Situ Yi, with a slight accident. This guy who has always been sick, did not expect to be so fierce that he can fight Situ Yong after he wakes up.


    But it was only an accident, and then Chen Yu smiled lightly, and continued to watch like a visitor. He also wanted to know how strong Situ Yong was after he awakened.


    Suddenly, everyone in Hongmen has fried the pot at this moment. The three masters of the Situ family are frail and ill, and they cannot practice martial arts. This is something that everyone in Hongmen knows, but now, after Situ Yong awakens, he is already the first person in Hongmen!


    But the match just now was just a tie!


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep, today I will see, what means do you have to give me your life!"


    Jian Situ Yong yelled again, and the whole body''s internal force rushed out, making a sound like a sword coming out of its sheath, which was shocking. The gold master''s killing and Gengjin''s body can make the warrior''s internal force sharp and the attack power greatly increased. It can be said that it is a kind of war.


    But Chen Yu looked at Situ Yong, but shook his head slightly.


    Ìå The internal force of the Geng Jin body he had seen before was as strange as a sword between attacks, and it was strange and powerful to use. However, Chen Situyong just awakened, and he could not use it flexibly. The increase in combat power was not as great as he said.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    Between the two rivals, a fierce roar continued to be heard, attracting everyone''s attention. The battle was extremely fierce, but in the pure white eyes of the old man, there was no trace of confusion and full of confidence.


    Sure enough, at the time of the 100th move, Situ Yiyi immediately approached Situ Yong''s arms, and in the shocked eyes of the latter, a palm was striking in Situ Yong''s chest!


    Oh wow!


    Tong Situ Yong coughed up blood, and the whole man flew directly out, his eyes were all shocked.


    After he awakened, he was defeated by Situ Yi, who has been unknown?


    All of the people in Xunhongmen were cold in their hearts, and Situ Yong, the strongest, was defeated even before he confronted the elderly of Tianyi?


    "Haha, my second elder brother, my brother, I will send you to Huangquan!"


    Stepping on one''s foot, Situ Yi directly chased him up. His palm was like a knife, and he wanted to plunge into Situ Yong''s heart!


    "It''s over!"


    Jian Situ Yong is desperate.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunderous sound made everyone shocked.


    Yun Situ sat down bravely on the ground. In front of him, Situ''s right hand was only a dozen centimeters away from his heart, but he was pinched by one hand and could not move.


    I am Chen Feihong! The master from China!


    Situ Yong was stunned by the whole person. This person who thinks he only brought tourism actually blocked Situ right''s attack?


    "It''s you!"


    Yun Situyi stared at his eyes and looked at Chen Yu in surprise, totally unbelievable.


    Although Chen Yu was shocked when he drank Kung Fu Tea, in his opinion, Chen Yu''s absolute strength was not as strong as Situ.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu stopped him now. From the palm of his hand, the strength that came from him made him feel shocked.


    î¸ Even the old man who has been very indifferent to Tian Qian, at this moment is also a sigh, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a deep suspicion.


    He faintly glanced at Situ Yong on the ground, and Chen Yu''s mouth evoked a sneer of disdain.


    "What a waste, get out!"


    With a fierce kick, Chen Yu even flew Situ Yong directly, leaving everyone in awe.


    Why did you just get down and kick off immediately?


    "Good kick!"


    Wu Feixue yelled excitedly. On this way, Situ''s brave and arrogant attitude had long made him unhappy. Now when he saw Chen Yu kicking him with a kick, he immediately felt a bad breath.


    Everyone was stunned, and Fei Xue felt something wrong, and whistleed at the sky.


    On the other side, Chen Yu turned to look at Situ Yi, with a cruel face on his face.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, really made me find it."


    The twenty-five fingers suddenly gripped, and a mighty shore struck Situ Yi''s wrist vigorously.


    "what!"


    Tong Situyi yelled, feeling only his arm, as if pinched by iron clamps, which was extremely painful.


    "Let me go!"


    The stubborn yell of Situ righteousness, the internal force of the whole body suddenly trembled, exhausting all his strength, to break free of Chen Yu''s palm.


    "Your arm, I want it!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, strove hard, and added three points! Shengsheng oppressed Stuart''s resistance and went back!


    Tear!


    Spilling blood into the sky!


    Chen Yu tore off Situ Yi''s arm directly!


    Situ Yi shouted in pain, but Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. The palm of his hand suddenly lifted, a palm cover pressed down, and he severely hit the top of Situ Yi''s head. He heard Situ Yi''s only sound, and he put Situ Yi''s The skull was shot directly into the chest cavity, and the dead can''t die anymore!


    Boom!


    He was like a thunderous thunder, all of them opened their mouths and stared at each other, staring at Chen Yu like a devil, completely dead.


    Situ Yi, who was still inextricably linked with Situ Yong, was actually killed by this Chen Feihong?


    "Who the **** are you ?!" The old man at Tianlian looked somber and looked at Chen Yu with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, and then there was a crackling sound in her body, and her face and body completely recovered.


    "Look, who am I?" Chen Yu laughed.


    The old man changed his face and yelled, "You are Chen Wudi!"


    Ps: Recommend a friend''s book "The Invincible King of Flowers", a novel story, friends who are interested, don''t miss it.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 559： Are you going to laugh at me?

    oom!


    A single stone caused a thousand layers of waves.


    Hearing the words of the old man at Tianhe, everyone looked at Chen Yu with shock in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    ÇàÄê A young man who no one noticed turned out to be the first in the world, Chen, Chen Wudi! !! !!


    "He, how is it possible, how is it possible?"


    Chen Situyong was kicked and kicked by Chen Yu and fell to the ground. The whole man froze completely and muttered to himself.


    Before I was at Hongmen headquarters, he still said a lot and asked Chen Yu to take him ten moves. Now it seems that he can''t even take one of Chen Yu''s moves!


    "I thought that after my awakening, my strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, even if I was facing the first person in the world, there was a battle. Now it seems that I am just a frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the vastness of the world!"


    As soon as I remembered, I looked arrogant in front of Chen Yu, but Situ Yong couldn''t help it. The whole face looked like a monkey''s butt, and turned red.


    Numerous Hongmen people are also awkward expressions. While on the road, they kept boasting about Situ Yong, and some even said that Situ Yong already had the strength to confront Chen Yu in person.


    How about now? Just a Situ Yi, almost killed Situ Yong. And Situ Yi was in front of Chen Yu, but in two simple strokes, he died directly. The gap between them was too great.


    Pu Situ Dongfang also had his pupils shrink violently. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a deep horror, and then he sighed deeply, his eyes filled with emotion.


    ÄÑ "No wonder, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, it turns out that you have such an identity, the first in the world, if you say it earlier, why do we despise you so much?"


    Yan Situ Dongfang shook his head and sighed.


    The snow on the side was a chuckle.


    "If Master Chen had leaked his identity earlier, I am afraid that Situ Yi had already told the old man Tian Tian. At that time, you can still find him?"


    The reason why Chen Yu conceals his identity is to worry about leaking news. Now it seems that in Hongmen, there are indeed ghosts, and they are not ordinary people.


    On the opposite side, when those who had been on the Long Bang before seeing Chen Yu, they all looked changed, with infinite horror in their eyes.


    This person is the one who reset the Huaguo Dragon Tiger Rankings and abolish them all?


    "Chen Wudi, I didn''t expect that we should have met so early. I wanted to wait for my medicine to go to Huaguo and destroy you personally, but you took a step and came here. But this is also good, Antarctica This is the right place for your bones. "


    After ''s initial shock, the old man of Tian î¸ calmed down, and his pure white eyes were full of silence.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and glanced at the old man and the people behind him.


    "Only for you, these rats who dare to hide here? Today I am here to kill you completely! But before that, I would like to ask, what is your purpose?"


    Elderly Tiantian smiled gently and said, "The purpose? Naturally, it is to find a way out."


    Yep?


    Chen Yu frowned. The old man laughed.


    "This earth is just a piece of dust in the vast starry sky. At this level I have waited, my eyes can no longer be confined to the earth, but to find a way to escape."


    "I have researched many ancient books, and I already know that there is a wider world on earth, in the stars and sky. According to rumors, there is an aura of mist between heaven and earth, and the creatures in it are long and long, and they are the real heaven of the kingdom of God!"


    ¶ø "And I, is to build a supreme kingdom of only the strong, to escape from the living beings! Let''s leave the earth and go to the legendary world of stars and gods."


    The old man raised his hands high, and there was a trace of fanaticism on his face. The people behind him were all pious, watching the old man of Tianyi have a strong worship.


    "There are other worlds above this world ?!"


    The crowd of people in Honghongmen all looked at the old man in shock, but this was the first time they heard about it.


    He slowly lowered his hands, and the old man looked at Chen Yu, and a slight mocking smile aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen Wudi, although you are the first person in the world, but you are too young and your vision is too short. I give you a chance, trust me, I will lead you into the legendary starry sky, let you appreciate what It ¡¯s truly powerful, what makes it really happy! "


    Wu Feixue tensed tightly and looked at Chen Yu with some worry. Such a temptation is too big for a powerful man like Chen Yu. She was really afraid of Chen Yu''s impulse, she promised to come down.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, a burst of unscrupulous laughter suddenly rang through the entire ice field, making everyone stunned.


    Everyone saw that Chen Yu, who had always been indifferent, was covering her stomach at this moment, laughing wildly, and even tears laughing.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, the old man asked Tianwan in doubt.


    After a long time, Chen Yu stopped laughing, looking at the eyes of the old man of Tianyi, with an unabashed sarcasm.


    "Is the ancient book you are looking for a pirated book?"


    Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man at Tianyi stayed, and did not expect Chen Yu to say such a thing.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "Divine realm? Are you afraid that you are not going to laugh at me? You are also trying to build a kingdom of God? As for my vision? How can you judge my vision based on you?"


    How did the old man from Tiantian Chen know that Chen Yu was in the past, but the man who stood on the top of the starry sky was surrendered by all races, and the aliens were trembling.


    The old man of Tiantian thinks that the divine realm above the earth is a wonderful place. After he leads these people to go, he can establish the kingdom of God. But he didn''t know that in the starry sky, the danger of murder was hidden everywhere, and their strength was only the lowest existence in the universe''s spiritual practice.


    How can such a cricket ant have to surrender himself?


    It''s just a joke!


    "Chen Wudi, you are really arrogant and boundless. I gave you a chance, but you don''t know to cherish it. In this case, I have to kill you with my own hands."


    Stepping out violently, the old man of Tian Di draws a streamer, leaving behind a series of afterimages. In an instant, he appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Moco Buddha Palm!"


    Qi Ma''s majestic voice came out from the old man of Tianji, and he fell from the sky with the palm of his hand, as if Tianshan fell down with a golden light, and suddenly blasted to Chen Yu.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Situ Yong, even more shocked. He didn''t know how ridiculous his thoughts were until this moment, and he couldn''t handle it at all with this palm!


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Go!"


    One word spit out, and Chen Yu shook with one hand. His fingers were like hooks, showing the shape of a dragon claw, rushing towards the sky, and making a sound of dragon groaning. On the front of Chen Yu''s claw, there was a faint dragon head Void, as if to pierce the sky, angrily!


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang out from the rivalry between them, and a sharp shock wave spread directly to the surroundings. The thick ice layer shattered from the inside to the outside. Under this blow, the old man from Tiancheng rose sharply into the sky.


    Chen Yu looked up and said, "Where to go? Kill!"


    He turned into a rainbow and rushed away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Battle sky

    "This, this is the strength of Chen Wudi and the old man of Tianyi ?!"


    Yun Situ murmured to himself in the east. There was a shock all over him. Just one of them just met. The shock wave caused by the two directly shattered the ice sheet of a kilometer. They were also swept by the shock wave and flew out.


    "It''s not an order of magnitude at all. If it weren''t for Master Chen, we people would be here. I''m afraid that the old people in Tianyuan don''t have to take a shot, and we will all be killed."


    Jian Situ Yong was filled with emotion, at this moment, he has no trace of pride, completely convinced Chen Yu.


    "Yeah, it''s up to Chen Wudi to see if he can win the old man at Tianyi."


    Yan Situ Dongfang said.


    Jian Situ Yong looked dignified.


    "The old man of Tianshen is mysterious and abnormal. The palm just now is even more terrifying. Even Chen Wudi may not win. This time, it is a battle between life and death. That world, I am afraid, will tremble under the old man of Teana. "


    At the hearing of everyone at the Honghong Gate, they all looked heavy. But at this time, the snow on the side was disdainful.


    "How do you know what Master Chen is like? Since his debut, he has swept all the way, and once, who can win him? Master Chen, he will not fail! Never before, future , Neither will! "


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at it, and then they looked into the sky.


    On the opposite side, many of the former top ten of the Dragon List all looked at the old people in the sky, with strong confidence in their eyes.


    At the forefront of the crowd, there were a total of three men, all of whom stood with their hands on their backs, each of them exuding a sea-like momentum. These three are the strongest in the previous Dragon List, all of them are the best in the heavens!


    "The world is foolish, how do you know what is the existence of Lord Tianji? There is no one on this planet, and it is the opponent of Lord Tianji!"


    One of them said, and the other two nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Lord Tianji, but a character who wants to enter the world of stars and gods. His vision has already surpassed the world''s imagination. How can Chen Tiandi be an opponent?"


    "Adult Tianji must practice the shocking medicine, Chen Wudi''s blood can be used as the main medicine, for Tiantian, add a touch of majesty!"


    Between the three of them, Chen Yu had already been condemned to death.


    At the top of the sky, Chen Yu and the elderly Tian Tian stood facing each other. At a glance, there are ice fields, a vast expanse of white, the sky is blue, the sun shines on the Antarctica, glowing white, and far away, there are large swaths of penguins and the sea.


    "Chen Wudi, today I will use your refining medicine! Seven stars pacing!"


    Tianmao roared, and the whole man had to be full, stepping on a strange step, and rushed to Chen Yu. His pace was very particular. Between the actions, it was as if he was stepping on the Big Dipper in the sky. Spread out.


    "What kind of work is this!"


    When everyone saw this scene, all of them were shocked.


    "what?"


    Chen Yu is a bit surprised. The hand of Tian ÒѾ­ has gone beyond the scope of earth martial arts, but has reached the level of practice warfare.


    With the use of this technique, Chen Yu was immediately enveloped in a mysterious Qi machine, as if it was in the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, there was a faint killing gas, and constantly consumed Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi, no matter how strong you are, you are just a human. My exercises and combat skills are all the gods exercises learned from ancient practice and ancient books. Even ordinary people like you, no matter how strong you are, How can you imagine how powerful I am? "


    Ììî¸ lightly mocked, slammed a hand, and blasted from the side of Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t even turn her head, and forced her back with a single palm. The corners of her mouth were slightly ridiculed.


    "Tianji, do you think that your skills and techniques are better than anyone else, far beyond martial arts? Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are just a frog at the bottom of your well. In my eyes, your exercises are rubbish! "


    Éí·Ý What kind of identity is Chen Yu? Standing on the top of all races, do you not only see thousands of exercises and techniques? Tian Yuan thought that he had learned the ancient books and cultivated the unique skill in the world, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, in the universe''s spiritual practice, it was only the lowest.


    "How dare you compare your skills with me?"


    When I thought of it, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Compared, you are worthy of being my grandson."


    His eyes stared, Chen Yu''s feet stepped in the void, and the whole person was like a dragon and a roaring sky, with a momentum like heaven and earth, dominating everything, rising.


    "Imperial Dragon Technique, Imperial Dragon Steps!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Chen Yu was in the void, and even stepped nine steps, each step would give off an explosive sound, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, spread directly from its feet, everything that was spread along the way, all in an instant, annihilated For nothing.


    Xun Yulong stepped on the sky, nine steps in a series, step by step, the momentum continued to stack.


    Chen Yu used it, and suddenly the sound of dragons swelled in the Antarctic area. It was frightening to have to break all sides of this world.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! How could you master such a powerful method!"


    Xi Tianyan shrank his pupils and yelled aloud, totally unable to believe that there are still people in this world who master the exercises better than him.


    "You''re nothing but ants, and dare to talk about the world? It''s ridiculous, let me go!"


    The first step fell, which directly broke the seven-pointed pace of the heavens.


    In the second step, Tian Yan felt only a strong shock wave and rushed to himself severely. He put a 124 protective air hood in front of him, and he was torn only 123 in a moment. Road.


    The third step fell down, and Tian î¸ couldn''t resist any more. The chest suddenly sag, and a big mouth coughed up a blood, and flew out!


    Boom!


    Ììî¸ fell from a high altitude, hit the ice cliff directly, and was buried in layers of broken ice.


    "God, Lord Teana, was injured by Chen Wudi ?!"


    The three people who were very confident just now are all embarrassed at this moment.


    "Chen Wudi! I want you to die!"


    A sound of shame and anger came out from the layers of broken ice, and then a loud noise, countless broken ice soared into the sky, Tianzhang stood there, no longer as high as before, at this moment, his face was flushed and his body was red. My clothes are a little ragged.


    Huh!


    As soon as he rushed out, Teana rushed directly in front of Chen Yu, his palms kept waving and blasted towards Chen Yu.


    Bang bang bang bang.


    The bursts of booming sounds kept coming from the sky, and at the same time, there was a strong wind pressure, blowing everyone''s clothes, all hunting.


    In a very short time, the two have fought over hundreds of moves!


    boom!


    Is another match, Tian î¸ and Chen Wudi are facing each other, but at this moment, Tian î¸ suddenly snaps a backhand and grabs Chen Yu''s hands directly.


    "Ok?"


    With a frown on Chen Yu''s brow, I saw Tian Wan''s pale eyes and suddenly blasted out two extremely cold ice gas. Only in an instant, Chen Yu turned into an ice sculpture!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： I sword, take your dogs head

    "Not good, Master Chen was recruited!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has completely turned into an ice sculpture. Under the sun, there are crystal clear colors.


    On the other side, the subordinates of Tian È´ were all very happy and shouted loudly.


    "Master Tenma is mighty!"


    "Heavenly Lord Domineering!"


    I looked at the frozen Chen Yu and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I have spent 20 years in Antarctica to cultivate this pair of sky-empty pupils. I have accumulated 20 years of extreme cold energy, even if it is stainless steel, it can be instantly frozen. You This time is completely over, ha ha ha ha ha. "


    He looked at the crowd in Hongmen on the ground, and he waved his sleeves largely, and put his hands behind his back, his slightly chin, showing his extreme pride and pride.


    "Chen Yu is dead, Tian Quan is in power! From today on, my Tian Quan will emerge from Antarctica and establish the kingdom of God above all else!"


    "Hundreds, do you want to die or surrender?"


    Hearing the words of God, everyone in Hongmen was desperate. Chen Wudi, who was the first in the world, even died in the hands of Teana. Who else can stop him?


    But at this moment, a faint laughter suddenly shocked everyone.


    "Oh, dear, you are too crazy, this is not good."


    Boom!


    Ììî¸ turned back suddenly, staring at Chen Yu''s ice sculpture, his pupils shaking violently.


    A trace of cracks slowly appeared on the ice sculpture!


    "No, it''s impossible! The ice sculpture made by Cang Kong Xuetong is harder than stainless steel. How could you break free? Give me death!"


    Hu Tiantian was screaming in the sky, and his internal force was running wildly. In his eyes, a chirping sound was heard, and the slightest chill overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    She stared at it suddenly, and suddenly two white chills, which were thicker than before, rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, you don''t want to escape! I want you to freeze completely from the bones!"


    ÌÓ "Escape? God, have you got something wrong?"


    Chen Yu''s voice came from the ice sculpture.


    "I Chen Yu, I won''t run away in my life! Give me a crush!"


    Boom!


    No matter how much the cold weather can increase the weather, it still can''t stop the crack on the ice sculpture. In the ice sculpture, it became golden, and a heat wave poured wildly around.


    boom!


    Suddenly there was a bang, and the entire ice sculpture was completely shattered and exploded into ice fragments, which were evaporated to dryness in an instant, and a thick white gas rose.


    "not good!"


    He was stunned and immediately backed away hundreds of meters. When he looked in shock, he saw Chen Yu''s body, the thick golden flames lingering, like the sun god, full of vastness, vastness, and supreme power!


    Everyone on the ground was completely stunned at this moment.


    "How is this possible! In order to cultivate the pupils of the sky in the sky, in order to cultivate the pupils of the sky in the Antarctica, Tian Tian collected the extremely cold air every day, and when it was successful, he directly frozen all the kilometers of the sea. Die in an instant. "


    "How could this Chen Wudi be freed !!!"


    The people on the ground were shocked, and the spirit of the turbulent waves turned up in the heavens.


    He stared at Chen Yu, for the first time in his heart, there was a deep feeling of fear.


    Chen Yu''s strength is far more than he expected.


    î¸ "My God, your head, I want it! Kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu laughed loudly, and then the whole person ran straight to the heavens. Five fingers like hooks and golden light appeared in his palm, full of killing gas.


    "Crazy! Look at me to kill you!"


    With a shake of his hand, Tiantian rushed across the front, pinching the Buddha''s seal in his left hand, and pinching the magic seal in his right hand. In his body, he suddenly rose up, two different qualities of compassion and extermination.


    The fight was instantaneous, and the two were fighting madly, like two streamers, constantly moving around the entire Antarctic ice sheet. As they moved, countless hard ices on the ground were directly cracked.


    "Buddha and Demon are united, the Lion is extinct!"


    Tianyu suddenly closed her palms, and suddenly a huge black lion jumped out!


    The lion seal of the Buddha door was originally to suppress the evil and evil spirits, but at this moment the blow made by Tianxi was full of strong evil spirits.


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened when he saw the attack by Tian.


    "This is just a little bit, otherwise it would be too easy to kill you!"


    "Imperial Dragon Technique, Tornado Runner Burst!"


    Putting her palm in front of her, suddenly a fierce golden tornado burst from Chen Yu''s palm! The tornado became large in the air, and it became a huge tornado with a diameter of more than 50 meters in a blink of an eye!


    "Oh my gosh, is this still martial art?"


    Tong Situ bravely uttered a fright, sitting directly on the ground in shock. As I saw in the sky, the golden tornado traversed the sky, sending out the sound of dragons and tigers, and swallowed the black lion in an instant!


    Boom!


    A fierce crackle sounded, and in the horrified eyes of Tenryu, the golden tornado swallowed Tenyue directly, violently bombarded the surface of the sea, blasted the waves up to tens of meters, and then fell abruptly. The turbulence continued, and it was only a long time before it returned to calm.


    "Chen Wudi, win, win?"


    Someone murmured to this scene.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible for adults to lose, it''s impossible!"


    All the subordinates of Ììî¸ have an unbelievable look.


    Chen Yu stood in midair, staring coldly at the calm sea, smiling coldly at the corner of her mouth.


    "Really tough."


    Wow!


    At this moment, the seawater burst suddenly, and the tentacle rushed out of it directly, standing in the air, panting heavily and staring at Chen Yu.


    µÄ The clothes on his body were torn and ragged, and the original calm attitude was never returned.


    "It''s great, Lord Teana is not dead!"


    The group of subordinates of î¸ Ììî¸ are all cheeky and excited.


    "Chen Wudi, I didn''t expect that you could push me to this step. You didn''t want to do this. After all, time is not enough. The effect of this great medicine will be greatly reduced, but now, you have to do it."


    Ok?


    I heard Tian Yu''s words, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow.


    He then saw that Tian Yan slammed a complicated sign with his hands, and then raised his arms on both sides of his body.


    "Absorb!"


    The crowd didn''t understand what Teana was doing. Suddenly, one of Teana''s subordinates screamed and knelt directly on the ground. Then his chest burst suddenly, and his whole body blood and internal force suddenly flew across the sky. The palm of Xiang Tianyi!


    Then the subordinates of Tian î¸, one by one, all kneeled on the ground, all the blood, internal force, all left!


    Everyone was kneeling on the ground, nearly a hundred fine blood, passing across the sky, all converging in the palm of Tianya, slowly squirming, absorbed by him!


    "Master, why are you doing this to us! We are your subordinates!"


    Someone mourns.


    Ììî¸ just smiled slightly.


    "I made my own list of dragons and tigers and summoned you just to practice the blood with the demon I got **, to make you into a great medicine, to enhance my strength! The elixir I gave you before was also in accordance with the demon Blood training **, a special blood training Dan! Hahahaha. "


    Ììî¸ laughed wildly.


    "Teana !!!!"


    Those of his subordinates stared at Tian Tian, ??screamed loudly, and finally died with a deep grudge!


    Everyone at Yanhongmen had been stunned. It never occurred to them that things had reached this stage.


    At this moment, all the injuries on his body were completely recovered, and the momentum of the whole man has skyrocketed much more than during the victory period, and his eyes, the white before it turned into a redness!


    "Chen Wudi, now, it''s time for me to kill you." Tian Yan smiled disdainfully.


    Chen Yu was disdainful.


    "Are you inferior in quality exercises, you dare to fight fiercely in front of me. Today, I sword, take your dog''s head! Sword come!"


    Buzz.


    Hold the palm of your hand, the Royal Dragon Sword appears in your hand!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： This world, no one is above me

    Hum!


    With Yu Yulong''s sword in hand, Chen Yu''s entire momentum became sharper, like a peerless sword god, standing proudly in the heavens and the earth, without being cut or broken.


    Xi Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with a stronger smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, Chen Wudi, you are very good! Today I will kill you, take your essence, and work with the Hongmen people to make a great medicine that will help me make another breakthrough and let me step into the star **** World, transcend everything! "


    "Tian Tian Tian Mo Dao! Now!"


    With a loud roar, I saw two blood spurs radiating in the eyes of Teana. In front of him, they were constantly intertwined. In just a moment, it turned into a giant ghost-headed sword with a length of ten meters, exuding a strong evil spirit!


    Ììî¸ µ¥ grasped the ghost-headed knife, and his silver hair suddenly turned out without wind. He grinned, showing his mouth full of white teeth. The whole person was just like a ghost who crawled out of hell!


    "Oh my God, why is the old man so horrible, taking his sword with his eyes. Except Chen Wudi, who else can control him in this world?"


    Puppet Situ Dongfang and others all looked up at Teana, their hearts shrinking. In the face of the current sounds of nature, they only felt deeply weak.


    Ììî¸ laughed, pointed the point of the knife at Chen Yu, and roared violently.


    "One sword in hand, cut everything! Chen Wudi, I want to see, how do you kill me!"


    Looking at the arrogant nature, Chen Yu just tilted her head and smiled slightly.


    "I want to kill you, not to see how strong you are, but to see if I want to."


    Buzz!


    One hand shakes the Royal Dragon Sword, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly stare, his eyes are full of murder.


    "Now, I want to kill you, you will die!"


    Tianye shook his eyelids, and yelled immediately: "Arrogance, Chen Wudi, you''re here! Tianhe Tianmo, slaughter the world!"


    Xi Tianyu held up the ghost-headed sword, stepped out, and leapt violently, as if he was going to cut through the mountains, he split headed towards Chen Yu.


    The ghost-headed sword whimpered, and the blade went really like a ghost crying and lingering. Infinite black gas suddenly radiated out, and the sky was covered with countless skulls. The momentum alone was enough to scare the common people''s courage .


    But Chen Yu just laughed at it.


    "It''s up to you? God, bring me your head!"


    Óð Chen Yu stepped on several steps in succession, ascended to the sky, his body appeared from time to time, as if the blue dragon lifted off, Yulong sword emitted a thick golden light.


    Yi Jianfeng thunder, cold light nineteen states. For 800 years, everything is unstoppable!


    Huh!


    Qi Yi''s sword fluttered, the golden light filled the sky, the bright golden arc light, soared to the sky, and stretched out for a few miles. Everyone''s pupils were all golden, and no other things could be seen.


    Ding!


    In the golden light of Chen Mantian, Chen Yu and Tian Yan passed by each other. The huge ghost-headed knife was disconnected directly from the middle, and the broken blade sputtered high. Along with it, there was a stupid-looking Teana head!


    With one sword, Tianyi has two heads!


    As soon as Chen Yu grabbed with one hand, he grabbed Tianyi''s head in his hand.


    Wait until the golden light is gone, and everyone looks up at the sky, all of them shrinking their pupils!


    In the sky, Tian''s headless corpse was still in the air, and he did not fall. He also held a half-ghost-headed knife in his hands. At the head that was cut, the blood was like a fountain, rushing into the sky, and in the sun, it was shining red.


    Suddenly the head of the cricket is now in the hands of Chen Yu, staring deadly, looking at his headless body!


    "I, am I chopped?"


    Xi Tianxian was full of vitality. Although his head was beheaded, there is still a last vitality at this moment, he said.


    "Yeah, you have been chopped by me. I said earlier that I would chop you, naturally there is nothing wrong with it."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, his face is not sad or joyful.


    "How is it possible? Since I debuted, I have been invincible, even in the face of Qing Moxiu, but also for the cultivation of magical powers. This is why I lost, how can I lose?"


    Ììî¸ kept thinking.


    "Chen Wudi, who are you?"


    Chen Yu heard that, looking up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything and reach the other side of the starry sky.


    ÎÒ "I? I''m back from your mouth, from the starry world."


    Boom!


    Xi Tianji was stunned, staring at his eyes, and then laughed hysterically.


    "This is the case, this is the case! Haha, ha ha ha ha, I''m so ridiculous, even against you, I ca n¡¯t lose, I ca n¡¯t lose!"


    At this moment, he knew just how stupid he was.


    After Lai laughed wildly, Tian Lai spoke again.


    "Chen Wudi, Starry Sky Realm, what does it look like?"


    Chen Yu said, "That is the best place, and the worst place. Opportunities and deaths, killing and vitality, beauty and danger are all intertwined. Your strength, where it is, is the lowest. The existence of this is not enough to see. "


    Tianyi stunned again, and then roared: "What the **** are you? In the starry sky, you are just as weak as me, and you can only let others pinch you!"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "No one in this world can be above me, the starry sky? I was originally standing on top of the starry sky. Child, you are so stupid and naive."


    Boom!


    Xi Tianxi stared at his eyes, and in a terrified shock, completely swallowed his breath! Until his death, he kept his eyes open, with deep fear and regret.


    The headless corpse, which was swollen and rolling, with its rolling inner force, completely disappeared and fell from the sky.


    The Hongmen crowd on the ground looked up at Chen Yu in the air, like the peerless Heaven Emperor, holding the head of the old man with a single hand, all with slightly mouths, eyes full of dullness.


    At this moment, the Antarctic zone had completely changed after the battle between the two men. There were ice-breaks after the war. Chen Yu landed and brought Hongmen together to rescue Situ Yunling and returned to Hong. In the door.


    Among the flood gates, Situ Cang waited there early. When Situ Yong and Situ Dongfang returned with Situ Yunling, Situ Cang laughed happily.


    The rescue of Yun Situ Yunling has been passed back to Hongmen Zhong, but what happened during this has not been explained in detail on the phone.


    "Ayong, I heard that you have rescued Yunling? And also killed the old man of Tianyi? The awakening power is really strong. I think you only need to sharpen it for three years, and Chen Wudi may not shake the world''s first throne in the future!"


    Zituo Sutong was so relieved that he was awakened one by two, and Hongmen''s strength would surely be strong again!


    àÅ "Hmm? What''s wrong with you? Why this expression."


    When Fang Situ wrinkled his frown, he saw that all three had strange faces, and Situ Yong''s face was even flushed.


    "Dad, that, me, I actually can''t even match a finger of the old man of Tianyi, it is Master Chen Wudi Chen, who killed the old man of Tianyi."


    Situ Yong immediately explained, and after Situ Cang heard everything, he was completely dead.


    "Ayi''s rebellion? Chen Feihong is Chen Wudi? The old man was killed?"


    The puppet Situ Cang felt nothing but one thunder and thunder, and kept banging on his head, shocking him all.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Fei Xue also entered the lobby of Hongmen headquarters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： You can ask

    "Chen, Chen Wudi ?!"


    When Situ Cang saw Chen Yu, he narrowed his eyes.


    This person is Chen Feihong before? Situ Cang only felt an old face, as if he had been sucked, and turned red.


    After hearing about the Antarctic War, he also knew that even after Situ Yong was awakened, his strength was just as good as Situ Yi, or even slightly worse, but Situ Yi did not hold up a move in front of Chen Yu.


    µÄ The gap between them is just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    "Chen, Master Chen, blame me for having eyes and no eyes, I don''t know the face to face. Ask Master Chen, don''t look strange."


    Yun Situ Cang hurriedly came to Chen Yu, bowed deeply, bowed his head, and did not dare to lift it. Those pride before were arrogant and completely wiped out.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were filled with emotion.


    The old dragon head of Xun Hongmen, even in the presence of the mayor of the State of Mi, was very stingy with Situ Cang. At the moment in front of Chen Yu, he was shaking like a child doing something wrong. Who can believe this kind of thing?


    Chen Yu looked down at Situ Cang in front of him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Get up."


    Chang Situ Cang''s heart breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt relieved.


    "Master Chen, you are rare here, please stay for a few days, let me flood the door, and do my best for the landlord."


    Just after Situ Cang had finished speaking, a hurried voice came from the door.


    "No, no! Richard of the Rost family is here!"


    what!


    When I heard this, the faces of several people changed.


    "Dad, what do you do!"


    Situ Yunling, who was standing aside, was so scared that she looked white. The whole person took a step back, holding Situ Dongfang''s arm tightly, and even her voice brought a crying voice.


    Even Situ Cang''s complexion was heavy, and in addition to his disgust, he also had deep fears.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned. "Rost family, Richard? Who is he and what does he do at Red Gate?"


    Yan Situchang sighed.


    "Master Chen has no idea. The Rost family is similar to the major martial arts families in China, but this family is very powerful and rare in the world. It is a super family hidden behind the rice country. It controls the elections of leaders, controls the national economy, All aspects of the military and politics are simply forces of the ranks of the Big Macs! "


    "This Richard is the third heir to the Rost family. I was in Hong Kong when I was in Hong Kong, and I was considered a hero. I had to deal with the high society in the country. That is, at a reception, Richard saw Situ Yunling began to pursue madly. "


    "How can my Hongmen woman marry a ghost of the Rice Kingdom? After rejection, this Richard has been harassing, especially recently, all parties have joined together and began to suppress me Hongmen, Richard then again Jumped out and forced us to marry Yun Ling. "


    Puppet Situ Cang looked cold and turned to his servant and said, "Let him get away and say that I''m going to see guests away."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, knowing her heart.


    Now the days when the gate of the mysterious world opened wider and closer, and what I did, I was shocked by the countries of the United States, so they joined forces to suppress China on a global scale.


    As one of the two largest overseas Chinese associations in China, Wu Hongmen is also in the country of Rice and will naturally be targeted.


    ¿´À´ "It seems that this time, I need to help Hongmen again."


    I thought so, a burst of laughter had spread from the outside world.


    Ŷ "Oh, my dear fiancee, Miss Yun Ling, you are finally back."


    With the voice, a young blond man with a high nasal bone stepped over, and the people who stopped him along the way were all pushed away by the black bodyguard next to him.


    "Richard, this is Hongmen! You are too presumptuous!"


    After seeing the other party coming to Hongmen, Yun Situ Cang even dared to be so arrogant.


    Richard waved his hand and said, "Oh, Grandpa Cang, this is in the country of Rice. It is the site of my Rost family. It''s not the country like yours. Here, it''s my back garden. Of course. Be more casual. "


    He turned to look at Situ Yunling, and Richard laughed.


    "What''s more, Miss Yun Ling will soon be my wife. Here, it will also become one of my Rost family''s industry. You will be honored to be one with the noble Rost family. You should be happy. Ah. You guys, bring Miss Yunling here. "


    He commanded the bodyguard next to him and immediately walked towards Situ Yunling, two men in black.


    Jun Situ stared, "Dare to touch my daughter? What are you guys, get me out of here!"


    Both fists burst out and went straight to their chests. The two men in black, without any fear, raised their fists directly with the attack of Situ Dongfang. On their palms, fine scale armor emerged.


    boom!


    There was a loud muffled sound, and Situ Dongfang was directly bombarded by a dozen steps back, sitting on the ground with one hip.


    "Dad! How are you!"


    Yun Situ Yunling was so frightened that she ran over and helped Situ East.


    "Oh, it seems that the head of Situ''s family in Hongmen is just so powerful. In front of the genetically enhanced fighters in my country, it is not enough."


    A proud smile appeared on Richard''s face.


    "Simply take out these two rubbish?"


    At this time, Chen Yu said something faintly, and immediately caught Richard''s attention.


    "Dare you talk to me like this? You two, go up and interrupt his hand!"


    ûÓÐ Richard didn''t even ask Chen Yu''s name, he just let them do it, and Chen Yu should be abolished.


    The two nodded, no matter what they said, they left and right, clasped Chen Yu''s shoulders, and then the arms suddenly blasted to tear Chen Yu''s shoulders.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, both of them are ã¶, each other is like a diamond, not moving!


    "You guys, want to touch me too?"


    With a disdainful smile, Chen Yu turned her arms and swayed the arms of the two, and then the palms of both hands slammed out and caught on the heads of the two. Just twisted and mentioned, they actually gave the two heads Pick it down!


    Picking a human head is like picking a melon!


    "I, my God! Devil, you are the devil!"


    ʲô When has Richard seen this kind of thing? Frightened, he sat on the ground.


    But that s-class warrior in the mysterious research institute, was this young man suddenly broken his head?


    His body was trembling, and there was a wetness between the two strands.


    I''m scared!


    Everyone at the Honghong Men shrank, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of awe.


    I dare to do something to the first person in the world, but at the cost of my life.


    He shook his hands carelessly, and the two heads rolled down directly in front of Richard, which made Richard startled again.


    "You, who the **** are you, and dare to oppose the people of my Rost family! I will tell this to the elders in the family, you are waiting to bear the anger of my Rost family!"


    Yun Situ Cang and others all had a tense heart. For the Rost family, this kind of thing is not a good thing.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, carrying her hands, she didn''t care.


    "You can call now and tell them that Chen Yu is here, and wait for them here. I''d like to see how they react."


    Richard was responsible for the commercial content at home, and did not know Chen Yu''s name. Immediately after that, he looked ruthless and said, "OK! You wait for me."


    I took out my cell phone and Richard called his father''s cell phone directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Hello to you

    Seeing that Richard took out his mobile phone, Situ Cang and others were all in a stun in his heart, and his body was slightly tense. Although Hongmen is strong, he is also short of breath in front of Rost and other super families. Not to mention, now they are still in the country.


    "I don''t know, Master Chen, can I carry the Rost family?"


    Yun Situ Cang glanced at Chen Yu, anxious expression flashed in his eyes.


    Richard looked at Chen Yu resentfully and said, "You wait! No one who dares to oppose our Rost family can end well!"


    The voice has just landed and the phone is connected.


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, a distressing voice came out of the majesty.


    "Richard, what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that I''m in a meeting today, don''t you disturb me?"


    There was anxiety in Richard''s mind, and he was a little panicked.


    House Rost, the contemporary homeowner of the Rost family, is always majestic during the day, even if Richard talks to his father, he is careful.


    Today, he knows that his father is holding an extremely important meeting to discuss a large contract worth hundreds of billions. Calling at this time will naturally make House feel dissatisfied.


    But now he can''t help it. The two gene-enhanced fighters were killed so easily, which is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Quickly said something changed, and the voice of House opposite was obviously changed.


    "What did you say ?! The two gene-enhanced fighters that were assigned to you were killed by one stroke? That''s the s-class fighters in the Mystery Institute. Can someone kill them? Tell me, who are they? Our Rost family is right, I must throw him into the high seas to feed the sharks! "


    Hearing his father''s words, Richard looked at Chen Yu with a smirk, and wiped his neck.


    "Hey, he is a Chinese, very young, and said that he was Chen Yu."


    Noisy, at the end of the phone, there was a sound from the table and chairs.


    "Oh, ** !!! What are you talking about? His name is Chen Yu, a Chinese !!!!"


    Rost''s voice changed immediately. After Richard heard it, the whole man was stunned, and said, "Yeah. What happened to your father?"


    "Bastard boy, stay there and don''t move, I''ll come right away, remember, don''t provoke the other party !!!"


    I beep. . . . . .


    There was a blind tone on the other end of the phone.


    Richard froze for a moment, then widened his eyes and took a breath.


    My father, the current owner of the Rost family, should come here in person? !! And listening to the tone, there is obviously a sense of panic in it.


    For this young man, his father didn''t even look at hundreds of billions of contracts? !!


    Hit him, who is it?


    Situ Cang and others looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they were also very surprised. They were abroad for a long time. Although they knew that Chen Yu was the first person in the world, they did n¡¯t understand many specific things, and naturally they did n¡¯t know Now Chen Yu, but it makes many big countries very nervous.


    Yun Situ Yunling stood by, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, revealing a thick curious look. How strong the Rost family is, she knows exactly why, and it is for this reason that she feels despair.


    I did not expect that this young man who rescued himself from Antarctica dared to kill the Rost family in person! It was the owner of the opponent who rushed over.


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, is it really so powerful?


    Yun Situ Yunling thought with a crooked head.


    There was only Feixue in the market. She was the most calm. After glancing at Situ Yunling, she murmured to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "You have caused another love debt. The daughter of Hongmen''s homeowner, I don''t know if Master Chen is interested."


    When Chen Yu froze, he glanced back at Situ Yunling, and saw Situ Yunling''s face flushed, immediately lowering his head, hiding behind Situ Dongfang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t met her a few times, so what kind of love debt can I talk about?"


    Feixue just swiped.


    "Don''t you know? When a woman starts to be curious about a man, she has fallen. But it''s no wonder that if you are so good, if I were a teenager, I would chase you back, I wouldn''t It ¡¯s going to twist like they do, let you do it first! ¡±


    Xu shook his fist fiercely, Fei Xue grinded his teeth, and he laughed like a demon.


    Chen Yu froze, looking at Fei Xue, said: "Woman, it really is thirty as a wolf, forty as a tiger. You,"


    Xu Feixue stared, his face flushed immediately, and he took a sigh of relief. If it was someone else, she had already stepped up, but to Chen Yu? For your own consideration, forget it.


    Everyone was at Hongmen headquarters, waiting quietly.


    Chen Yu sat on the throne, closing his eyes and keeping quiet, without saying a word.


    ¼¸ Several others also sat down.


    When Richard was about to sit down, Chen Yu said lightly, "Who asked you to sit? Standing there, Hongmen, but there is no place for you to sit."


    Furious, Richard shouted, "You are contempt of me! Contempt of the Rost family! You have no human rights!"


    There was a smirk in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and said, "As you say, I let you stand, you stand. If you dare to sit down, I will break your leg."


    "you!"


    Richard was flushed with anger, but the thought of Chen Yu''s murder just now suddenly felt cold, and he never dared to say more than half a word.


    Right now in the entire hall, only Richard is standing in the hall, afraid to move.


    In this way, time slowly lost, but more than half an hour, immediately a servant came to inform.


    "Master, Master, the Rost family house owner Roth Rost, together with the Ministry of National Defense Daches and the Minister of Foreign Affairs Tanzander, came out and asked to come in."


    After the servant said, there was still a deep shock on his face.


    Richard even stared at him, unable to believe his ears at all.


    My father came with those two? And dare not come in, stand outside the door, let people pass! !! !!


    how can that be? His father, although hidden in the dark, can also be said to be a figure standing on the pinnacle of the rights of the Rice Kingdom! Even if you enter the head office of the rice country, you still want to go in and you don''t need to wait for an appointment.


    Hongmen District, Hongmen, how can his father and two senior officials wait outside?


    It''s him!


    Richard suddenly felt a shock and looked at Chen Yu who was sitting on the main seat.


    Yun Situ Cang glanced at Chen Yu and saw that Chen Yu had no objection, so he nodded.


    "Let them come in."


    The trio were allowed to enter the hall.


    "Father!"


    When Richard saw House, he shouted immediately, there were too many questions in his mind.


    "Huh! Mix things up, I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    After speaking, in the shocked eyes of Richard and Hongmen, the three, House and Tansander, slowly lowered their waists and bowed deeply toward Chen Yu, who was sitting at the top.


    "Master Chen, we say hello to you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Everything has begun to change

    "How could this be!"


    ¿´×Å Richard looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole man was completely dead.


    My father, and the Minister of Defense and the Foreign Minister, bowed to such a young man!


    And Richard clearly saw that his father''s forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    This, how is this possible!


    He turned to look at Chen Yu. Richard''s pupils kept shrinking, only to feel that his worldview had completely collapsed.


    Yun Situ Cang and others also took a breath of air.


    Although he knew that Chen Yu was the first person in the world, he didn''t think that Chen Yu could subdue the owner of the Rost family.


    When he wanted to come, the members of the Rost family came, and the two sides must have been peeling for a while, and at the end, they took a step back.


    I didn''t expect that when the other three came here, they would not say a word, even if they did not have any arguments, they would be soft!


    You are the owner of the Rost family! You two, but the senior officials of the rice country, why are you so entangled!


    With a pair of old eyes staring stupidly, Jian Situ couldn''t help raising such a ridiculous thought.


    Chen Yu just looked at the three of them lightly, and said, "Look up."


    The three of them, dare to look up. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was shock and fear.


    They almost know what Chen Yu did.


    Especially House, it turned into a rough sea.


    Behind the Mystery Institute is the Rost family. All Chen Yu''s actions on the Lauder Snowfield in Russia were recorded by the Institute of Mystery.


    He remembers how shocked he was when the final research report was on his desk.


    In the report, the most conspicuous position is a series of data.


    Combat power :? ? ?


    Life :? ? ?


    Defense :? ? ?


    Speed ??:? ? ?


    Gongfa :? ? ?


    Alas. . . . . .


    I know nothing!


    ÊýÖµ All the values ??of Chen Yu are beyond the scope of the Institute''s estimation and cannot be estimated!


    That ¡¯s why I heard that Chen Yu came to Mi Guo, especially his son, who had a contradiction with Chen Yu. He immediately let go of everything and rushed over with Mi Guo ¡¯s senior officials.


    "Your son, marry Situ Yunling of Hongmen?"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "I don''t agree. Don''t show up again this Richard, otherwise, hehe."


    There is no nonsense, just a simple sentence, immediately covered the audience.


    Richard stared at his eyes immediately, a thick sense of humiliation came to his heart, making him lose his mind and yelling.


    ƾ "Why! If you don''t agree, just let me stop appearing, what are you!"


    "Richard, you jerk!" House heard his son''s words, and his soul flew away. This son of his own has always been high above him, even when facing the big brothers, with the background of the Rost family, he is still high-spirited.


    But now the one in front of him is Chen Wudi who is undefeated and overwhelming!


    Sure enough, Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and then he swiped across them suddenly, a flash of gold flashed, and Richard''s right arm rose straight into the sky!


    "what!"


    Richard screamed, clutching his broken arm, which was frantically bloody, looking gaunt, and staring at Chen Yu.


    I saw Chen Yu''s eyelids drooping, sitting there, turning her fingers.


    ƾ "Why? By this, is it enough?"


    "Dad! He''s provoking my Rost family!"


    Richard looked at House, yelled at his eyes, and blue bars jumped on his forehead.


    Snapped!


    A loud, crisp sound made Richard''s whole body stunned.


    I saw that Haus''s face was gloomy and terrible. He clenched his teeth and not only did not bother to find Chen Yu. Instead, he slapped him, and slapped it on Richard''s face.


    "Jerks, you are an idiot !!! Roll over and stay!"


    He was kicking again, and House shoved Richard aside.


    "Master Chen, the dog is unreasonable, thank you for teaching him. He will never harass Hongmen again, please rest assured."


    House was expressionless. All the anger just now could not be seen at this moment. There was only a calm person who seemed to be cut off his arm, not his son.


    Daches and Tansander, who were standing beside him, were all **** hard at the moment, but they were deeply powerless.


    A deep feeling of humiliation came to their hearts.


    As a superpower in the world, they have always been the only one to subdue others. When will a Chinese person be able to do such a ferocious thing in their presence, they will also apologize!


    Am I a nightmare? God, wake up this nightmare.


    In the hearts of the two, such thoughts arose simultaneously.


    At that moment, Situ Cang and others were all excited and could not help themselves.


    In the rice country, the Chinese people are always looked down upon by the people in the rice country, even if they have accumulated such a strong family business in Hongmen, but in the eyes of the upper-level people in the rice country, they are just inferior people.


    But now?


    The Rost family who controlled the Mi country secretly, members of the family were cut off on the spot, and the owner didn''t even dare to put one!


    He is so overbearing, so crazy!


    Yun Situ Yunling looked at Chen Yu, her eyes blurred.


    Uncle Hu was born in the heavens and the earth, like Chen Wudi!


    Chen Yu looked at Haus lightly, and nodded secretly.


    I really deserve to be a generation of heroes, with the heart of the city. However, it only ended with a nod. Even if Haus calculated it, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was nothing more than a sword.


    "Take him away from Hongmen. If you come back later, the Rost family will not be necessary."


    Boom!


    A word came out and immediately changed the look of House and others.


    No matter how deep the house is, it is still cold and gritted at the moment: "Master Chen, although you are strong, but there are things in the world that you can''t compete with, you are advised to say one thing, don''t say anything, don''t go dead .let''s go!"


    The three of them could not stay any longer, and took Richard directly out of Hongmen.


    After waiting for the car, House shouted wildly.


    "Chen Wudi! I want you to die, I want your whole family to die !!!"


    Duchess and Tansander, who were standing aside, said, "Some of them, we should also shoot."


    He took a deep breath, and House calmed down, then slowly shook his head.


    "Not long ago, the one in the mysterious institute is still one final step. Once we succeed, our country will completely control the entire world! And the three are also taking a crucial step at this moment, otherwise, Chen Wudi , How can you jump up? "


    "Wait, let him be arrogant for another period of time, after which he and Hua Guo will disappear from the earth forever!"


    Buzz!


    The vehicle started and several people left Hongmen directly.


    Suddenly, in the Hongmen headquarters, Situ Cang suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at Chen Yu anxiously, saying, "Master Chen, you have offended the Rost family this time. I am afraid they will not give up in the future."


    Several others are worried.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Anyway, as long as I don''t die one day, they don''t dare to act wildly."


    "But?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "By them, they can''t kill me."


    Everyone at the Honghong Gate was stunned, and all of them bowed their heads and worshiped deeply.


    After Chen settled the matter between the elderly and Hongmen, Chen Yu and Fei Xue returned to China. When he returned to school, he seemed to feel a little different throughout the school.


    Pedestrians on the road were all excited, looking at each other in excitement. Talking about the fierce place, even arguing.


    Although Chen Yu was puzzled, she didn''t care, but went directly to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory, he heard Wang Hao shouting, "You said, who is the first master of Beidu University now?"


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun laughed immediately, a look of longing in his eyes.


    "Who doesn''t know, the first master now is definitely the newly established Canglong class, known as Gu Hongyan of Vulcan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Evolving New Humans

    After hearing the words of several people in the dormitory, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow, with a slight surprise.


    Canglong class? Vulcan? Gu Hongyan?


    µ½µ× What exactly happened during this time of leaving?


    "Ah! Sixth is back!"


    When Wang Wenjun saw Chen Yu, they all looked happy and surrounded them.


    "What''s going on with the things you just said?"


    Wang Wenjun said: "Sixth, you are not in school at this time, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Now the social situation has undergone tremendous changes. The news has reported that humans have begun to evolve continuously! Already in sight! "


    "Yes, my sixth son, come and see this."


    Zheng Zhi clicked on the video on the computer and asked Chen Yu to come and watch. On the screen, there is a beauty reporter and a thin young man.


    "Dear friends, everyone, look at this Zhang He friend, although he is thin, but after waking up yesterday night, he became very powerful and suddenly lifted a thousand kilograms of weight!"


    On the screen, the young man immediately gave a demonstration and easily lifted a strong man with one hand.


    Alas. . . . . .


    Zheng Zhi opened several videos in a row, some of whom became infinitely powerful, some of them suddenly became very long, and some of them turned into steel.


    Seeing these videos, Chen Yu''s eyes changed continuously and she had deep thoughts.


    Those things never happened in the last life!


    "Is it really because of me that this world has undergone unpredictable changes?"


    µÄ The people in the videos just now, in a nutshell, have evolved. However, these people are not the same as Niuniu or Situ Yunling. They are not the kind of special physiques that are particularly suitable for practicing exercises, but they have obtained abilities.


    ͉ˈ This kind of person also has a different kind of name in the practice world, that is, a person with power.


    In the world of cosmic practice, there are thousands of races and avenues. Among them, there are both martial arts practitioners and power practitioners. Psionicists, to put it plainly, are genetic mutations, gaining superpowers similar to those in "X-Men".


    I didn''t expect that there were so many abilities on the earth!


    Is it because the gate of the mysterious world is about to open? Or is it my rebirth, which has stirred up time and space and caused unpredictable changes in the future?


    What is the cause of, which causes all this?


    Chen Yu''s heart turned a lot of thoughts.


    "Hey, I really envy these people. As soon as you wake up, you get a powerful force. You didn''t see that a freshman freshman yesterday was bullied by a small group of outsiders before. As a result, he became very powerful the next day. , The group of small **** urinated, and was directly recruited into the Canglong class. "


    Zheng Zhi has an envious look.


    The same is true of other people, referring to the Canglong class, full of envy.


    "What does this Canglong class mean?"


    Wang Wenjun said: "Since the emergence of these evolutionaries, the country has set up Canglong classes in several well-known colleges and universities in the country to recruit evolutionaries for special training. It is said that these people will come out later to be civil servants who directly serve the country and provide distribution! "


    "Now the country has set up five Canglong classes nationwide. In universities, we train these people on a trial basis. At Beidu University, we have a Canglong class with 60 or more people. It includes the evolution of Beidu and passing cities near Beidu. By!"


    After Chen Yu listened, there was a slight accident.


    Since the world of martial arts, the strength of the martial art world has become stronger and stronger. I did not expect that there are now abilities.


    ÐÎÊÆ The future of the earth, the situation is getting more and more complicated.


    "What happened to Gu Hongyan?" Chen Yu asked again.


    When I mentioned this person, Wang Wenjun and others had deep emotions on their faces.


    "Speaking of which, this guy is also a genius. I heard that he is not from the North Capital, but the son of the owner of a martial arts museum next to him, who has evolved the ability to control the flames at will, and the flames are extremely powerful! He was recruited directly into the Canglong class, and everyone called him Vulcan. "


    Wang Wanghao was also emotional, "Yeah, I heard that the Canglong class people are taught by the mysterious strongman in the national army! They are destined to fly Huang Tengda in the future!"


    "Fuck, it''s also sleeping. Why do we sleep just because we have a dream? People have evolved !!!"


    Yu Yujing has been murmuring all the time, and suddenly roared, slamming a punch on the table, his face unwilling.


    Wang Wenjun looked at Yao Yujing, put aside his lips, looked disdainful.


    "You are still evolving? Who doesn''t know that you are wrapped in a quilt in the summer, and the beds are slammed by you at night. The next morning, the bed is covered with paper balls. If you are awakened like this, then it is ignorant. "


    Yao Yujing''s face flushed, and she immediately stopped talking.


    Óð Chen Yu rolled her eyes, she was speechless to these living treasures.


    "But sixth you need to pay attention!"


    At this moment, Wang Wenjun suddenly became serious.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "This Gu Hongyan, I heard that he was a master of martial arts before, now that he has become an evolutionary, he is even called the first in the school. And the first in the school, but you!"


    Wang Wenjun frowned, his voice was low.


    "He has already spoken, and he wants to compare it with you. Although you were great before, but now, after these powers appear, they are like supermen in the movie, I am afraid you are not opponents."


    Chen Yu froze, then waved his hands indifferently.


    "A little fart boy, I''m not interested."


    Just kidding, but just a singular ability, so arrogant that he wants to challenge himself?


    However, Wang Wenjun shook his head and said, "This time, he must ask you for trouble. Because, he saw Su Yimo. Su Yimo said directly, if you want to chase her, unless you beat you . "


    "what?"


    Chen Yu''s head immediately appeared a few black lines.


    This Su Yimo, using himself as a shield, is addicted?


    I waved and Chen Yu was helpless.


    "Let him go, if he does come to trouble, he will pass it."


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, these are just trivial matters. Even the so-called Canglong class is not in his eyes.


    Laying in bed, Chen Yu took out her phone and chatted with Xiao Xuaner.


    However, at this time, Zhuang Xinghe''s phone call came in. After answering, Chen Yu''s complexion was inexplicable.


    The people in 604 were all talking about evolutionaries. On the top of an independent 6-story building at Beidu University, more than 60 psionicists from Beidu and the vicinity of Beidu were standing here. On his face, all of them looked unruly.


    Some of these people are old and young, there are already over forty years old, and young people are only fourteen or five.


    ¶ÀÁ¢ This small independent building has now been classified as a teaching building exclusively for the Canglong class. Students from Beidu University are prohibited from entering.


    "Brother A Shui, Chen Yu is back!"


    At this time, a young man hurried over and said excitedly.


    "Oh? Really. Hehe, after waiting so long, he finally came back. Now that Brother Gu is not here, let''s go for a while, this former Beidu University first. Let him know that times have changed! "


    A young man with blue hair had a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 567： A group of little farts, get home

    At this moment, everyone looked at the blue-haired youth, with a hint of awe in their eyes. []


    Although everyone is an evolutionary, there is also a difference in strength between each other. And this blue-haired young man is Song Haitao, the second strongest player in the Canglong class except Gu Hongyan.


    Because he is awakened by water system abilities, he is also called A Shui brother, and some people call him Song brother.


    "Hehe, that''s natural. Brother Song is now, but I''m deeply impressed by it. The Chen Yu, although powerful in the past, is no longer the same now. The future belongs to our new humanity."


    "Although I am not a student at Beidu University, I also heard that Chen Yu is very powerful. At that time, I was the one who overpowered everyone in Hanbang Country. It became one of the top ten school flowers, Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend, He is still entangled with Su Yimo! He is really a god-man. "


    "Well, what about it, although he was very powerful before, but now he is just a more ordinary person in front of us. We are fancy by the state, and we will be guided by experts in the army in the future. Which of us, Chen Yu, can compare? "


    Everyone talked and talked about Chen Yu with disdain.


    Song Haitao smiled slightly and said, "Yes, we are new humans now. That Chen Yu is so powerful, it is also the past tense. I want to step down on his pride! Get Xiao Xuaner!"


    Qi Song Haitao shook his fist fiercely, a sharp light burst into his eyes.


    In the past, he was in Beidu University, but it was the most ordinary existence, and he also liked Xiao Xuan''er, but Xiao Xuan''er was the daughter of heaven, his appearance, and his family background.


    Chen Yu is a popular figure in the school. He still remembers that when Chen Yu was in the limelight several times, he was on the stage, watching Chen Yu''s radiance, and watching Chen Yu holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand.


    At that moment, he hated himself, hating himself so ordinary. He hated his parents and hated them for not giving him a good family history.


    He could only watch the woman he liked and was held in his hand by Chen Yu, but he didn''t even dare to put a fart.


    But after only a night''s sleep, the power he dreamed of appeared on him. He still remembers that the next morning, when he looked in the mirror, he found that he had turned into blue hair. The feeling of extreme excitement when manipulating the water at will.


    "Huh, everything is different now, I am an evolutionary! Chen Yu, you are not fart in front of me! I will completely crush you in front of everyone, innocent Xiao Xuan The child took it. "


    I think so, the corner of Song Haitao''s mouth hooked up. Between his five fingers, he grumbled and rolled these many blisters, which was very amazing.


    When others saw this scene, all of them had their pupils shrink. But they have seen it with their own eyes, and when Song Haitao waved his hands, those currents burst out.


    "Hehe, Brother Song, you are so strong now, that Xiao Xuan''er must be yours. But I heard that Chen Yu hasn''t won the blood of Xiao Xuan''er, that Su Yimo seems to be still a good person In the future, you and Gu Ge will be exactly one each. "


    I heard this, Song Haitao laughed even more.


    "Chen Yu is really an idiot. I do n¡¯t even have such a beautiful girlfriend? It ¡¯s really cheap for me. Now in college, how many other places are you? Can you come across such a beautiful place? God seems to care for me Ah, ha ha ha ha. Chen Yu has given me such a long time, and I really want to thank him. "


    Song Haitao smiled proudly.


    "Xiaofeng, go and call Chen Yu to Jingwutai, isn''t he a master of martial arts? These martial arts masters have been beaten enough by us these days. This time, I will put them in front of everyone. Chen Yu defeated. "


    "okay!"


    A guy who looks like a thin monkey, with his big eyes grunting, immediately ran out.


    ×ß "Go, let''s go to Jingwutai!"


    The Canglong class members, headed by Song Haitao, immediately went to Jingwutai.


    Nowadays, martial arts in Huaguo is flourishing. Many universities offer martial arts courses, and Jingwutai is specially set up for students to compete.


    The martial arts that can''t be played are all tricks. In the end, it was not great, and went to Jingwutai for a walk.


    ¹ÛÄî This concept has now taken root in the hearts of everyone, and the country is different from the past, and it has begun to encourage this healthy competition.


    Many students who have grievances and festivals will now choose to go to Jingwutai to solve it.


    In the 604 dormitory, Wang Wenjun and others were playing a game, and the door was opened directly with a bang.


    I saw that Xiaofeng was standing at the door and looked arrogantly into the room.


    "Chen Yu? Brother Song asked us to go to Jingwutai."


    After I finished speaking, Xiao Feng''s smug look on her face froze, and I looked at some of the people in Room 604 with some embarrassment.


    After a few glances at Wang Wenjun, after a moment of hesitation, he turned his head directly and then played the game, ignoring him completely!


    While in bed, Chen Yu was lying there, playing with his cell phone, and seeing him in, but glanced over at him, frowned, and his eyes gathered on the screen of the cell phone again.


    What the hell? ? ?


    I''m a Canglong class guy. Everywhere I go now, it''s attracting a lot of attention. How come here, everyone ignores him?


    Where does he know? The few people in 604 have been surprised since Su Yimo knocked on the door several times in a row, and it has been a long time since then. Even if he is a Canglong class, as long as it is not Gu Hongyan, for Wang Wenjun and others, Passers-by, don''t care.


    As for Chen Yu? In his eyes, these powers are like little children, totally unable to attract his interest.


    "Hello, Chen Yu, do you hear me! If you have any kind, just follow me to compete at Wuwutai!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng roared again.


    Chen Yu put down her phone, looked at the breeze coldly, and said, "Get out!"


    Huh!


    Xiao Xiaofeng''s face turned red instantly. For the first time since evolution, someone dared to yell at him like this.


    "Damn, you are so arrogant, see how I teach you!"


    With a loud roar, Xiaofeng punched Chen Yu directly with a punch.


    With this punch, his arm instantly became old, like a rubber, soared three or four meters, and hit Chen Yu''s head, and when attacked, he was several times stronger than the average person.


    Óð Chen Yu did not move, still lying on the bed obliquely, just hitting Xiaofeng''s fist with a finger, and immediately flew Xiaofeng''s whole body out!


    With this blow, Chen Yu didn''t work hard, otherwise, Xiaofeng himself would be shattered into blood mist on the spot.


    "you you!"


    Xiao Xiaofeng fell to the ground and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of horror. I couldn''t believe it, so I was shot so easily. Thinking that he was an evolutionary, Chen Yu was no longer able to fight back in front of himself.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now he realized that what he was wrong was so outrageous.


    Chen Yu shook her head, got out of bed and looked at Xiaofeng, hands in her pockets, and a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "A bunch of little farts, just go and play, don''t come to provoke the big brothers'' world."


    When I heard this, Xiaofeng''s face turned red immediately, and the contempt in Chen Yu''s words made him angry.


    Especially the other person is one grade younger than him!


    I looked at Chen Yu, Xiaofeng immediately yelled and stared.


    "Chen Yu! Don''t be crazy! If you have a seed, go to Jingwutai and try it with Brother Song to let you know what kneeling begging for mercy! Brother Song said, Xiao Xuan''er''s blood, he wants to win!"


    Boom!


    Killer is overflowing!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 568： Cut off your roots

    On the competition stage, Song Haitao stood with his hands on his shoulders, stood quietly, his eyes narrowed, and he was an expert. [First published in this chapter-, please remember the URL ()]


    Look, everyone is following me! !! !!


    Qi Song Haitao roared in his heart.


    The original name of Ebara, who has never been known, has never been followed, but at the moment has become the focus of much attention. There are also many girls who have a strong admiration in the eyes of Song Haitao.


    His heart is infinitely proud. My chest is taller.


    Standing on the stage, everyone in the Canglong class stood there with their arms around, everyone''s face was full of arrogant expressions.


    Beside them, many students from Beidu University gathered together, and everyone was talking to each other, pointing to Song Haitao on the stage from time to time, full of envy.


    °¥ "Hey, you say, can Chen Yu beat Song Haitao?"


    "I don''t think Chen Yu can do it. After all, Song Haitao is an evolutionary, and he is ranked second in the Canglong class. You haven''t seen it. When Song Haitao waved his hand that day, there was a water dragon, which rushed out of his hand. A big tree was broken! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, and looked at Song Haitao''s gaze, even more envious.


    In the crowd, several people''s faces were strange, and even envious, they were even more unaware.


    "Huh, isn''t it luck? This has evolved. He used to be nothing. When I was in the dormitory, I asked him to find a job for graduation. He also offered to kneel to me and liked him. A girl introduced me and he was just a cartilage. "


    Among the crowd of people, there were people in Song Haitao''s dormitory, with a scornful expression in his eyes. Relentlessly exposed Song Haitao''s past.


    "I Cao, there is such a thing!"


    The people next to him were all surprised. Song Haitao, who looks bright on the surface, still has such a weak past?


    But at this moment, Song Haitao on the stage suddenly glared, then raised his palm directly at the person in his dormitory, and suddenly a strong water arrow coagulated in the air, immediately flew out and hit directly The man threw him to the ground on his chest and vomited blood.


    The people next to him were all taking a few steps back, with a little terror in their eyes.


    "Hum, dare to vilify me behind? This is the lesson! I am a member of the Canglong class, can you be a mortal like you? Can you say bad things about me next time, be careful I abandon you!"


    Song Haitao snorted coldly, showing no mercy to his roommates. He turned his head and glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, who was standing in the crowd.


    Song Haitao felt very excited when he thought of defeating Chen Yu today, then got Xiao Xuan''er, and took down the blood of Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Hey, Xuaner, I heard that Song Haitao likes you very much. He said in public that he wants to defeat Chen Yu and catch you up. Now Chen Yu is caught by Gu Hongyan and Song Haitao of the Canglong class. Now. Chen Yu is in danger now. "


    Aside from Xiao Xuan''er, a female student said.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Song Haitao on the eye stage, smiled slightly, and shook his head slightly.


    ËûÃÇ "They? How could they be Zhi Yu''s opponents? My man is invincible!"


    Xiao Xuan''er said in a word, the people beside her were all stunned, about to say something, and suddenly heard someone yelling.


    ι "Hey, look, Chen Yu is here! My Cao, what''s his hand holding?"


    Someone pointed in one direction, and his voice was full of shock.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. When they saw the vision of the eyes, they were all uproar.


    The people in the Canglong class were originally holding their hands. At this moment, their eyes were widened and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Song Haitao on the ring was shocked and gritted his teeth.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu came slowly, but in his hand, he dragged a foot! It was just 604 just now, it was a arrogant little wind!


    С The small wind at this moment, his face has become swollen like a pig''s head, unconscious, dragged by Chen Yu, like a wild dog.


    It was slapped out by Chen Yu one by one.


    I swear words and insult her own woman, this person, you should fight!


    "Chen Yu! How dare you do such a thing! Do you know that he is from the Canglong class!"


    Wu Song Haitao roared. In his eyes, the people of the Canglong class are all people to admire. Chen Yu''s actions are completely provocative.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Canglong class? A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, dare to shout in front of me?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu looked at Song Haitao lightly, eyes cold.


    ÊÇ "Is it you, dare to insult my woman?"


    Song Haitao understood for a moment, then understood everything, could not help laughing, thin lips, showing strong pride.


    "Your woman? Is Xuan''er so beautiful, can it be owned by ordinary people like you? Only me, the evolutionist, is worthy of her! But I also want to thank you, without Xuan''er, she is still intact Leave it to me! "


    With open arms, Song Haitao sneered and looked down at Chen Yu.


    "I want everyone to know that you are past tense! Chen Yu, die for me!"


    Boom!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes exploded, and she stepped out one step, and immediately became a Changhong. It was only momentarily that he had already appeared on the Jingwu platform, standing still, watching Song Haitao.


    Chen Yu''s sudden appearance scared Song Haitao to take a step back, his pupils shrank. But immediately he realized his appearance, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Damn, you are just ordinary people, we are the best! Kneel me down!"


    Huh!


    Qi Song Haitao waved his hands directly, and two water arrows shot out, banging on Chen Yu''s knee.


    Song Haitao smile just rose, immediately looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    Chen Yu was in place, not even moving, not even getting clothes wet.


    ÎÒ "I''m going, how is this possible, Song Haitao''s water arrow is better than a high-pressure water gun, and it still hits a person''s knee, and Chen Yu has nothing at all?"


    The audience around the audience saw this scene, and they all froze.


    Those in the Canglong class were even more shocked.


    Qi Song Haitao''s attack turned out to be completely ineffective?


    Chen Yu tilted her head, and there was a slight disdain in the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you playing in the water?"


    Song Haitao took three steps backwards, staring at Chen Yu, his pupils constantly shaking.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! My attack, even those of the museums, did not dare to make a hard connection. How could he be harmless?"


    "No, I don''t believe it, I''m the best!"


    With a loud roar, Song Haitao suddenly waved dozens of palms, and arrows of water continued to condense in the void, pouring madly towards Chen Yu.


    But these attacks can''t even break through the defensive breath of Chen Yu''s body, they just exploded.


    Chen Yu slowly shook his head. Although Song Haitao awakened his powers, his strength was at most equivalent to the master of dark power. In front of himself, he was not enough.


    "You just have this ability?" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Tong Song Haitao roared and said, "You''re looking for death!"


    Leaping violently, Song Haitao slammed his hands violently, and a water column two meters thick was condensed directly in the void and bombarded towards Chen Yu.


    Everyone saw this scene, all exclaimed.


    "This kind of attack, who else can resist?"


    The people of the Canglong class are all looking happy now.


    "Well, even martial arts masters won''t win our evolvers!"


    Everyone was exclaiming, but Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but he hurried forward.


    Wherever he passed, the stout water column was automatically separated directly, and even a drop of water could not contaminate him.


    Everyone who saw this scene changed his face and stared at him.


    He crossed the distance between the two. Chen Yu came to Song Haitao and stretched out with a single palm. He directly held Song Haitao''s neck and lifted him.


    In the horrified eyes of Song Haitao, Chen Yu kicked and kicked directly under Song Haitao''s Majesty!


    "Dare you have any disagreement with my woman, I will kill you."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 569： Say hello

    "Ah! Chen Yu, Chen Yu!"


    Song Song Haitao was struggling in the air, his head was covered with cold sweat, and his blue muscles were exposed. He stared at Chen Yu hardly and couldn''t believe it. Chen Yu even abandoned his second child in front of so many people? !!


    Everyone froze, and in the eyes of Chen Yu, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    "That, Song Haitao him, is he eunuch?"


    Someone turned around and said to others, in his tone, full of uncertainty.


    ¶î "Well, look at the strength and angle of that foot, and then look at Song Haitao''s look. I think he is really eunuch!"


    Hiss!


    ¿ñ How arrogant to abolish the Canglong class in public!


    I wonder if Chen Yu does not know that the people of the Canglong class will be absorbed by the state in the future. He will definitely fly to Huang Tengda in the future. How dare he offend the other party here!


    "Chen Yu, you''re finished, I''m from the Canglong class! I''m destined to be a superior! I must rebuild your family and ruin it! Even if I become a eunuch, I will also get Xiao Xuan''er in the future, using props night and night she was!"


    Song Haitao roared madly. He just realized the wonderful taste of being a superior. Now Chen Yu has become an eunuch. This kind of thing has made him completely lose his mind. What words were spoken.


    Chen Yu stared, staring at Song Haitao''s eyes. Then he sneered.


    "That being the case, then I will completely ruin you."


    Song Haitao screamed, "Dare you! I''m from the Canglong class!"


    But when he saw Chen Yu''s cold gaze, he immediately froze. He is just an ordinary person, and even if he gains power, he is just a powerful ordinary person. How can it be compared with Chen Yu?


    With just a glance, Song Haitao felt a kind of fear coming out of his bones, which made him cold all over the body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Four sounds in a row, Chen Yu directly started to break Song Haitao''s limbs! Song Haitao was then thrown aside like throwing garbage.


    Xu coldly looked at Song Haitao, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Squat ants, even dare to threaten me? Today, I will not kill you when I open the net, but next time, I will not be so lucky."


    Everyone sees this scene, their pupils shrink.


    I never imagined that Chen Yu was so bold, not only did Song Haitao become an eunuch, but he also completely abolished Song Haitao in front of so many people!


    And looking at Chen Yu, it seems that Song Haitao is abolished or compassionate?


    He is still a student! How can you mention killing?


    They have lived in the rules since they were small. Even if the world has changed a lot, there have been many warriors and evolvers, but in their hearts, such things as killing people are too far away.


    They and Chen Yu are not a two-dimensional existence at all!


    Among the crowd, only Xiao Xuan''er, Su Yimo, and Ye Wushuang nodded deeply and agreed with Chen Yu''s words.


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, how could such existence be provocative? Now it''s just abolishing Song Haitao. For Chen Yu, he is really merciless.


    "What are you doing, he is provoking us Canglong class! Don''t even start, let''s go together!"


    Song Haitao, who fell on the ground, looked at the Canglong squads who had been strangled, and growled.


    "We are the Canglong class! We are not ordinary people who can provoke! Kill him!"


    After hearing this, all the people in the Canglong class were shocked, looked at each other, and nodded their points. As Song Haitao said, when they entered the Canglong class, they were no longer ordinary people but national wealth How can you be bullied?


    "Up!"


    Everyone roared and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air, but there are dozens of people in the Canglong class! But all are evolutionaries, such a lineup is simply terrifying.


    Chen Yu just stood on the Jingwu platform, watching the crowd rushing towards him coldly, then pressed down with a single palm in the void, and sighed, "Kneel down!"


    Boom!


    All the people who just rushed over just felt a strong force, pressing on their shoulders, and then they softened and knelt on the ground!


    Everyone''s face was full of shock.


    Nian Wai audience, also Nian watching this scene, completely stunned.


    With just one hand in the void, so many evolutionaries in the Canglong class directly kneel down! ?


    Tong Song Haitao looked at this scene, even forgetting the pain in his body, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he felt dull.


    In his heart, there was a sudden bad feeling, and he felt that this time he really kicked the iron plate!


    "What''s going on, what happened!"


    At this time, a full voice came from a distance.


    When everyone heard this voice, they immediately trembled and evacuated to the sides to make a passage.


    "It''s Qiu Ren, the head teacher of Canglong Class!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that the head teacher of the Canglong class, but the king of soldiers in the army, and also an evolutionary! Much stronger than Song Haitao! Only the Gu Hongyan, the strength is stronger than Qiu Ren!"


    "This time, Chen Yu is going to be unlucky! Qiu Ren is the one who protects the calves most. Although the Canglong class is set up in the university, they are taught in the army except for the cultural class. They will never let him go ! "


    When Zheng Zheng was talking, a majestic figure with a height of two meters walked up and struck a sense of oppression, making everyone back again.


    Ok!


    Çï When Qiu Ren saw the Canglong class kneeling on the ground, he immediately froze, and his face became abnormally gloomy.


    Qiuren then set his sights on Jingwu.


    Standing on the stage, the figure of Chen Yu was standing there, looking at Qiu Ren lightly, making Qiu Ren''s pupils shrink sharply.


    I took a deep breath, Qiuren strode toward Jingwutai, a little faster than before!


    "Teacher Qiu, save me, this Chen Yu, he provoked us from the Canglong class! You must take charge of us!"


    Song Song Haitao lay on the ground, his eyes were red, and he continued to growl. A glance at Chen Yu brought a cruel smile to Song Haitao''s mouth.


    I dare to do something to me, Hua Guo cannot tolerate you!


    Everyone was all in the heart. Looking at Qiu Ren and Chen Yu, they felt a depressing atmosphere.


    "Now, Chen Yu, still, can you still win?"


    Someone swallowed and murmured to himself.


    But the next moment, everyone stopped completely.


    Qiu Ren, who was as high as two meters, even paid a respectful respect directly to Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of deep respect.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu also froze, "You know me?"


    ±¨¸æ "Report to the Chief Instructor! Qiu Ren, special forces of the broken army, say hello to Instructor Chen!"


    Everyone stared, opened their mouths, stared at Chen Yu, almost biting his tongue.


    "I, my Cao, Chen, Instructor Chen ?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Gu Hongyan Returns

    A word from Qiu Ren made everyone stunned. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    ι "Hey, am I right, right? The head of the Canglong class, the evolution of the king of soldiers in the army, even called instructor Chen Yu?"


    "Unfortunately, Qiu Ren is the soldier of the mysterious special team in the army. What exactly is Chen Yu''s identity, even Qiu Ren has such respect for him?"


    "This world is crazy, completely crazy!"


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. I thought that Chen Yu was going to be bad this time, but I didn''t expect that things would turn around and there would be such a big change.


    Chen Yu is also a bit surprised. Qiu Ren in front of him is actually a special task force who breaks the army?


    I used to be the instructor of the greedy wolf special team, but later became the chief instructor of the Seventh Army, but I have been very busy, and there are not many opportunities to teach them. I did not expect that I met someone who broke the army here. .


    "Chief Instructor, this time is so unexpected that I can meet you here."


    Wu Qiuren grinned, with an unabashed look of worship in his eyes.


    The man who was walking in front of him was Chen Wudi.


    At that time, Chen Yu''s practice exercises passed on to the greedy wolf, so that the greedy wolf could directly get rid of the people of the other six armies. Now the exercises have spread among the seven armies. After they exercised, they were all shocked. I found that my strength has turned several times in a short time!


    So although Chen Yu has not appeared in the Seventh Army a lot, but these soldiers all regard Chen Yu as an idol.


    Qiu Qiuren had heard of Chen Yu''s name long ago, and had seen Chen Yu from a distance. Now it is the first time that he can look at his chief instructor so closely! Qiu Ren only felt a strong sense of happiness and came to his heart.


    Chen Yu also smiled, "I didn''t expect that the head teacher of the Canglong class turned out to be the one who broke the army."


    Qi Qioren laughed: "These evolutionaries are all the objects that the country intends to focus on cultivation, so they sent me to give them initial guidance. I heard that there will be more powerful characters to teach them later.


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing.


    "Yes, Chief Instructor, how did Song Haitao provoke you? Would you like me to teach him?"


    what!


    All the people in the Canglong class were all one. Song Haitao, but Qiu Ren is very optimistic about a student. Now facing Chen Yu, he not only bows his head, but also needs to learn by himself.


    Chen Yu glanced at Song Haitao, and immediately shocked Song Haitao.


    "Oh, he said just now, to move my woman."


    "You, what do you say!"


    Wu Qiuren shouted, turned his head suddenly, staring at Song Haitao.


    "It''s a jerk! You dare to hit your mind on Teacher Chen! I announce that starting today, Song Haitao will be expelled from the Canglong class and will never be hired!"


    Boom!


    It was like a thunder and a thunder, everyone was holding back.


    "He, what did he say? Song, Song Haitao was expelled?"


    "Oh my God, who is Chen Yu? Qiuren, in order to protect him, does not even have an evolutionary like Song Haitao?"


    "It''s terrifying, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Everyone is staring, can''t believe their ears at all.


    Song Song Haitao was pale, and the whole person was lying on the ground, shaking constantly.


    "No, it''s impossible! I''m an evolutionary, I''m a new human! He is just a warrior, although he is stronger now than I am, but my potential is greater than him! I am more valuable than him! Why drive me out of the Canglong class? I disagree! "


    Song Haitao growled, he couldn''t accept such a thing. Originally, he has become a superior, but now it is not only abolished, but is it to be expelled from the Canglong class to knock down the dust?


    The eyes of everyone around him seemed to Song Haitao as if it were a knife, sticking in his heart.


    Qi Qiuren looked at Song Haitao coldly, and laughed mockingly.


    "You are worth more than the chief instructor? Really an idiot."


    One is the first in the world, and the other is just a little guy who has awakened his powers. He is not even as good as a master of energy, and dare to say that it is more valuable than Chen Yu?


    He shook his head, Qiu Ren directly raised Song Haitao, looked at Chen Yu, and saluted him again, and then he quietly spoke to Chen Yu.


    "Churchmaster, rest assured, he will not appear in front of you in the future."


    Chen Yu glanced and nodded.


    Although he let him go, but what other people will do, he won''t ask more.


    "As for you!"


    Wu Qiuren looked coldly at the Canglong class, his face became extremely cold.


    "Kneeling here until tomorrow morning!"


    All the people in the Canglong class are all looking bitter, and let them kneel here? Isn''t it shameful to your uncle''s house?


    Although extremely reluctant, everyone still dare not have any rebuttal.


    Bian Qiuren is a member of the army. He is most disciplined. When he speaks out, it is an order. This group of people has no room to resist in front of him.


    The audience around the Canglong class were all pointing and pointing, making the Canglong class look green and red for a while.


    The matter on the Jingwu stage came to an end.


    After Chen Yu left Jingwutai, directly holding Xiao Xuan''s hand, he left the place.


    The crowd also slowly dispersed, but everyone''s face was full of surprise.


    Before, the Canglong class has always been high. Everyone thinks that the past whole school was the first. In front of this group of new humans, it is not enough to see, but it was not expected that Song Haitao, the second most powerful member of the Canglong class, was in front of Chen Yu. It turned out to be like a baby.


    "Sure enough, your uncle is still your uncle. I think the seat of the first master of Beidu University is still Chen Yu, even if it is the group of evolutionaries, not Chen Yu''s opponent."


    No student said with emotion.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that there is Gu Hongyan in the Canglong class. It is said that his strength, all the Canglong class members add up, are not as strong as him. Now he has gone to the magic capital, and when he comes back, he can let Chen feather?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know Gu Hongyan and Chen Yu. Who is better?"


    In the past two days, all kinds of things have been discussed enthusiastically in Beidu University. Post it, forums are all posts about this.


    Now that the nation ¡¯s martial arts is booming, there have been evolvers and mastery abilities. It can be said that a brand new era has ushered in, and everyone''s attention is on these things.


    At this moment, Chen Yuzheng and Xiao Xuan''er walked along the path of learning groves.


    "Zhi Yu, in a few days I will have a high school classmate party, right next to where I originally went to school. I want to take you with me."


    Chen Yu smiled and pinched Xiao Xuan''er''s face.


    "Okay, I can just look at it, my beautiful wife, who was on the ground before going to school."


    In the last life, both myself and Xiao Xuan''er were under tremendous pressure and had no time to enjoy, but this life? Chen Yu can finally say something proud.


    Laozi, can you be safe forever!


    I never saw and experienced in the past. In this life, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er together to enjoy it one by one.


    Xiao Xuaner muttered, "Don''t pinch people''s faces, they''re all pinch big."


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow, looked down, and laughed: "Then I pinch somewhere else? Help you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s gaze, he was unscrupulously glancing at his chest, Xiao Xuan''er yelled, and put his hands on his chest, his face flushed and turned red.


    "Rogue! Rogue!"


    Óð Chen Yu laughed and was in a good mood.


    However, at the same time, many people at Beidu University gathered at the gate of the school, looking into the distance, with deep expectations in their eyes.


    Today is the day when Gu Hongyan returns.


    At this time, the sky in the distance suddenly became fiery.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all changed their faces and became very happy.


    "coming!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 571： Power of power

    "Gu Hongyan is back!"


    I saw the red clouds in the distant sky, everyone was shocked, especially in the front, the Canglong class people, now clenched their fists, full of expectations.


    Boom!


    µÄ The red clouds in the distant sky, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, are rapidly moving towards Beidu University. Pedestrians on the road are all looking at the sky in amazement at this moment.


    "What is this? Rain clouds? But why is it red?"


    "It''s not Yuyun, I heard that there is a Canglong class in Beidu University, and there is a Vulcan in it. Maybe this is what he made."


    The pedestrians on the road all looked up and talked to each other.


    Red Clouds came to the front door of Beidu University in an instant, and then banged, and poured directly from the sky, like a huge red funnel. After landing, countless red smoke was raised and scattered around. , Brought a billowing heat wave.


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a step back, and saw the rolling red smoke slowly dissipating, gradually revealing a white-skinned youth figure. In his eyes, as if there were two blazing flames, there was a little on his body Red inflammation, slowly dissipated.


    Vulcan, Gu Hongyan!


    Everyone looked at Gu Hongyan, his eyes were full of shock.


    Yukong flew and turned into a red cloud. Such a means simply exceeded their knowledge.


    ÈË These people are college students and have seen a lot of Marvel Superman movies, but no one ever thought that the people around them would be like this.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of envy now.


    The people in the Canglong class are excited.


    In their eyes, Kariya Hongyan is their squad leader, the strongest in the Canglong class!


    "Gu Hongyan, he is strong again!"


    Someone said, his eyes were shocked.


    Although Gu Hongyan was called Vulcan before, he could control the flames, but he couldn''t fly in the sky like now.


    But now Gu Hongyan can even transform his body into a flame. Compared with the past, it is simply incomparable.


    After falling to the ground, Gu Hongyan saw the crowd''s reaction, raised his eyebrows inconceivably, and shook the corners of his mouth. Although he felt a little bit proud, he was concealed by him.


    The original he is nothing but an ordinary martial artist. In the martial arts world, he belongs to a completely unknown person and no one pays attention.


    And now?


    Everyone is watching him! And this time he went to Modu, everyone in the local martial arts praised it, and even someone shot against him, but was defeated by him in one shot!


    And those people, but even his father, are looking forward to being!


    The carp leaped into the dragon gate, but that''s it.


    Hit him, it is already the focus of everyone!


    àÅ "Hmm? Why didn''t Song Haitao come?"


    Glancing at everyone in the Canglong class, they found that Song Haitao was not here, and Gu Hongyan frowned fiercely.


    Song Haitao always turns around him, just like a dog for him, but now, when he comes back by himself, he didn''t come out to meet him?


    "Gu Ge, Song Haitao, he was expelled from the Canglong class!"


    "What! Song Haitao was expelled ?!"


    Gu Hongyan, who had been arrogant and indifferent before, shook suddenly, shouting inconceivably.


    Someone immediately told Gu Hongyan what happened.


    "Chen Yu? Good, good! This world is no longer the world of warriors, but belongs to our evolutionary!"


    He stepped out one step, Gu Hongyan instantly turned into a flame streamer, and flew directly.


    "Gu Ge, where are you going?"


    "Find Qiu Ren first, then Chen Yu!"


    A voice came from far away, and everyone in the Canglong class was all staring at the moment. They immediately followed Gu Hongyan and went to the small building where the Canglong class was.


    In Xiao Xiaolou, Qiu Ren was reading in the office, and suddenly frowned, looking towards the door.


    I saw a flash of red light, Gu Hongyan broke through the door and was already standing in front of Qiu Ren.


    "Gu Hongyan, you are too unruly, just break in without asking? Go to stand for an hour now!"


    Wu Qiuren said coldly. He comes from a military background, and the most important thing is rules.


    Gu Hongyan frowned, and sneered: "Mr. Qiu, you are the king of soldiers in the army, and you are also the awakener. I have never played against you for a long time. This time, I want to take a look. You have Not qualified to teach us! "


    Wu Qiuren''s eyes flashed, "You want to do something with me?"


    Kariya Hongyan laughed, "Yes, Teacher Qiu, I''m here!"


    Boom!


    Without any warning, Gu Hongyan shot it out with a single palm and blasted to Qiu Ren suddenly. On his palm, the waves of fire were flaming and the heat was pressing.


    Kariya Hongyan sighed angrily, and the same punched out.


    boom!


    The fists collided, Qiu Ren suddenly glanced, and found that Gu Hongyan was suddenly burst into flame under his fist, and spread throughout the office.


    Then all the flames suddenly shrank, turning into a ring of fire, and wrapped around Qiu Ren''s neck, only ten centimeters away from Qiu Ren''s skin. Qiu Ren felt hot in his breath.


    "You, you have evolved to a level 2 power !!!"


    I looked at Gu Hongyan, Qiu Ren stared and shouted.


    It has been only a month since the establishment of the Canglong class, but Gu Hongyan at that time, although very powerful, was not enough to see in front of him.


    But now? Gu Hongyan went to Modu, and when he came back, the power actually evolved again, but he stopped himself with only one move?


    Although there are reasons for his own intentions, Qiu Ren still feels shocked.


    Kariya Hongyan talked with a smile, and he had a deep pride in his eyes.


    "Hey, Teacher Qiu, the times are different. This era belongs to our evolvers. I heard that Chen Yu was the instructor of your army? Maybe in the past, he was really powerful, but now?"


    Kariya Hongyan shook his head slightly and shook his fist gently, with a strong disdain in his eyes.


    "He, in front of me, it''s just rubbish! Dare to move Song Haitao, just to provoke our new humans, I will let him know what is powerful!"


    Huh!


    After a flash of fire, Gu Hongyan had turned into a flame and rushed out of the window.


    "Gu Hongyan, come back to me!"


    Wu Qiu shouted in a hurry. How could he be Chen Yu''s opponent no matter how strong he is?


    But Gu Hongyan kept crossing the void and turned into a fiery red cloud, covering directly above Chen Yu''s dormitory building, only a few dozen meters from the top of the building.


    Kariya Hongyan gradually emerged from the clouds and stood on the head of the cloud, regardless of the fact that he is now in a public place, looking down at the dormitory building under his feet.


    Everyone at Beibei University looked up at each other, with deep shock in their eyes.


    "It''s Gu Hongyan having trouble finding Chen Yu!"


    "Oh my God, is this an evolutionary? Too scary, what does this world look like?"


    "Who else can resist this kind of power?"


    Everyone was amazed.


    "Chen Yu, Gu Hongyan is here, get out quickly!"


    Sounds like a rolling thunder, the sound straight down from the cloud head. After Chen Yu sent Xiao Xuan''er back, it was not long before he returned to the dormitory and he heard Gu Hongyan''s voice.


    "These little children are really ignorant."


    She smiled coldly, Chen Yu stepped on the balcony one step, and stepped on it, soaring directly into the sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Ancestor in fire

    Huh!


    Ö®ÉÏ From the 604''s rooftop, Chen Yu directly stepped into the sky, but in a moment, he had already come into the sky.


    "My God, Chen Yu, he can fly!"


    "Is Chen Yu an evolutionary?"


    "Yes, he must be an evolutionary! No wonder he was very powerful before, singing and fighting, everything is very strong, but he was also an evolutionary!"


    Many students on the ground, looking at Chen Yu at this moment, were all surprised.


    At this moment, in the sky, Gu Hongyan stood at the head of the cloud, under his feet was a rolling red cloud, covering a distance of hundreds of meters, full of a sense of majesty.


    Opposite him, Chen Yu stood alone, standing on his own. As if alone, in the face of the might of heaven and earth, it looks very small.


    "Hey, Xuaner, look! Your boyfriend is flying in the sky! Oh my god, the person opposite him, but Gu Hongyan! Now your boyfriend is in danger!"


    In the girl''s dormitory, Xiao Xuan''er also just returned to the dormitory not long after, was wearing a headset to watch a TV show, and was pulled up by the same dormitory.


    "what did you say!"


    After listening to Xiao Xuan''er, he was shocked, eyes widened, hurried to the balcony and looked up into the sky.


    "Xuaner, don''t worry, that, although Gu Hongyan is strong, but Chen Yu should be fine."


    "Yeah, no, let''s go and find a teacher."


    "You are stupid, Gu Hongyan is an evolutionary. Although he is in our school, he is not controlled by our school, but is managed by the army! What''s the use of finding a teacher?"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s side, all the people in the dormitory, were all anxious.


    boom!


    He slaps his hands on the balcony''s armrest, Xiao Xuan''er looks at the sky and can''t help grinding his teeth.


    "It''s so mad at me! You can fly without even taking me over !!!"


    Xiao Xuaner pursed her lips and said with a sigh of anger.


    "Huh? Hey !!!"


    ¼¸¸ö Several other girls, all stopped.


    "That, Xuaner, you, isn''t your point of interest right?"


    "Yeah, you, don''t you worry about the safety of your boyfriend?"


    Chick, are you too big? It''s this time, and still care if your boyfriend takes you to fly?


    A few people only felt a little bit scratched in their heads.


    µ£ÐÄ "Worried? Why should I worry?"


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, "The man came to trouble him, just drive away."


    My boyfriend, but invincible, why worry? As if suddenly thinking of something, Xiao Xuan''er immediately took out his mobile phone and crackled and typed.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, you, what are you doing? Are you looking for someone to help you? If you do, then you must call or you will be too late."


    A few people gathered together and saw Xiao Xuan''er''s screen in his hand, and immediately fainted again.


    On the phone screen, WeChat just sent a message.


    "Zhi Yu, you big bad guy, I want to fly too !!! Wait for me to fly to the sky !!! (laughing crying expression)"


    Little girl, when is it? !! !!


    On the sky, Chen Yu heard the phone ring, picked it up, smiled, and shook her head with a smile.


    "You are Chen Yu? No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you are also a power? But the power is also strong and weak. Here, the strongest is me! I give you a chance now, when my "Brother, I will submit to you in public, and I can let you go."


    ³Â Just when Chen Yu was looking at his mobile phone, Gu Hongyan said coldly, his head was leaning slightly, with a touch of arrogance.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled.


    ¼Ò»ï This guy thinks he is a power? And let yourself surrender?


    Chen Yu just felt speechless, but a frog at the bottom of the well was so presumptuous?


    "Are you an idiot? You feel so good about yourself?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone on the ground was shocked.


    Is this kind of indomitable? But even if you want to face, in front of absolute strength, you should not be so encouraging. Looking at Gu Hongyan''s appearance, it is obviously very powerful. How could Chen Yu be his opponent?


    "It''s stupid not to recognize the gap between each other."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu coldly, shook his head, and laughed in his eyes.


    Kariya Hongyan looked cold.


    "What did you say? How dare you say that to me? Since I awakened my power, I have been the most watched strong person, known as Vulcan. What do you think, dare to say that to me!


    He waved his hand fiercely, and from the red clouds, suddenly blasted a thick pillar of fire across the sky and ran directly to Chen Yu, like a red rainbow.


    Everyone on the ground, exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, too fierce! Who else can stop this?"


    "Is this the power of evolution? It''s terrifying!"


    The crowd of the Canglong class, hearing the words of the crowd, couldn''t help but raise their chests tall and had a deep contentment.


    A few girls in Xiao Xuan''s dormitory are also the bosses with open eyes and mouths.


    "Oh my God, Xuaner, your boyfriend is in danger."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan pouted his lips, "It''s just a big firework, what''s the danger?"


    A few people were speechless.


    In the sky, Chen Yu just looked at him with contempt, but he didn''t see any action. He just waved his hand slightly, and a gust of wind flew out immediately. The oncoming pillar of fire exploded directly in the air, even Chen Yu Ten meters in front did not enter.


    Õâ "This, Chen Yu, seems to be very strong?"


    "Did Chen Yu actually be able to stand up against Gu Hongyan?"


    "Maybe it really is possible? He used to be the first in the school. Now that he has evolved, maybe he can really fight Gu Hongyan?"


    When she saw Chen Yu waving her hand, she killed the pillar of fire, and everyone glared, wondering.


    "Hum, how is that possible? Can Gu Yu''s strength be comparable to that of Chen Yu? Didn''t you see that kind of power when Gu returned?"


    Everyone froze, thinking that when Gu Hongyan returned, his eyebrows were burning, he nodded his head, and there was a lot of self-confidence in Gu Hongyan.


    sky.


    "Oh? You are the evolution of the wind system? Hehe, but do n¡¯t you know that the fire takes advantage of the wind and burns even more. Your ability is completely restrained in front of me! And, I am still a level 2 power By!"


    After a brief surprise, Kariya Hongyan smiled confidently.


    "moron."


    Chen Yu felt speechless. He wasn''t a wind-based evolutionary at all. The blow he had just hit was a martial art. He raised his hands and directly blasted the air, causing a hurricane. What evolutionary man can compare? of?


    "But that''s it, me, but the king of fire, how can you be my opponent? Give me a fight!"


    With a loud roar, Gu Hongyan raised his hands high, and the entire red cloud suddenly boiled like a pillar of fire, constantly rising into the sky, intertwined into a huge red fire lotus.


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. On the ground, they all felt waves of heat, descending from the sky.


    Everyone in the Canglong class was flushed with excitement.


    "Gu Ge mighty and domineering!"


    Everyone roared in unison.


    Kariya Hongyan glanced at the expressions of the people on the ground, his mouth ticked, and he was very proud.


    "This is a trick I created myself, Honglian Hell, don''t you die!"


    Boom!


    Throwing it suddenly, the huge fire lotus smashed into Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "You are the king of fire? Then I am the ancestor of fire."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Envy everyone

    Hum!


    As Huolian fell, the surrounding air became distorted, but for a moment, Chen Yu swallowed up and drowned his body completely.


    When everyone saw this scene, all their pupils shrank.


    Kariya Hongyan laughed wildly.


    "Haha, see no, this is my power! Even if you are a power, in front of me, you must submit to me! I am destined to be the protagonist of this new era!"


    "Chen Yu, finished, finished?"


    On the ground, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. After all, in the past, Chen Yu''s appearance was too amazing, and the past two days, Qiu Ren was also called the chief instructor. Such a person, is that over?


    ι "Hey, Xuaner, you, your boyfriend, seem to be finished?"


    A few people turned back and looked at Xiao Xuaner who continued to watch the TV series, all stuttering.


    "Yes! He''s over! He hasn''t taken me to heaven before, he must be over! Huh!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan rubbed her teeth, sulking.


    A few people stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    O Nima, chick, we are not talking about the same thing.


    The people in the Canglong class felt refreshed for a while.


    "From today, anyone who provokes my Canglong class, Chen Yu is the end!"


    Kariya Hongyan waved a big hand and shouted domineeringly.


    Walking next to him, the huge red lotus floated in the air, and it was burning.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    A ridiculous voice came from the huge red lotus.


    Gu Hongyan, who was still laughing just now, suddenly turned back and stared at Honglian in shock.


    I saw the huge red lotus, and suddenly suddenly retracted, but in a moment, it turned into a slap-shaped red mini fire lotus.


    Chen Yu''s figure emerged from it, and she was smiling slightly. The mini fire lotus was in his hands, like a mad young daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly, there was no trace of fire on his body.


    "Impossible! Brother Gu''s attack, how could Chen Yu have nothing at all!"


    Everyone in the Canglong class glared and shouted.


    In Xiao Xuan''s dormitory, the girls were already stunned.


    ºì The way that Honglian covered the sky just now is still vivid, but now? It turned out to be such a small flower that was caught by Chen Yu?


    A few girls are all aggressive and just feel that their brains are not enough.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    Kariya Hongyan looked at Chen Yu and muttered to himself.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Don''t you say it, me, but the ancestor in the fire."


    I grabbed the palm of my hand gently, and the red fire lotus, like a small flame, was directly annihilated.


    Kariya Hongyan suddenly trembled and shouted.


    "You, are you also a level 2 evolver?"


    He shrugged his lips, Chen Yu said, "Idiot."


    Level 2 evolutionist, what is it in front of Chen Yu? On this earth, the only person who can talk to him now is only the Lord of one country or a strong person above the level of heaven and god.


    other people? In his eyes, he really couldn''t get on the stage.


    Kariya Hongyan only appeared in the evolutionary world in the recent transformation of heaven and earth. He was an ordinary man with shortsightedness. He didn''t know the size of heaven and earth at all, and thought he was invincible now.


    He did not know that those martial arts powers on the earth far exceeded his imagination.


    "Children, you don''t know how wide this world is."


    Chen Yu no longer had the mood to tease Gu Hongyan, stepped forward directly, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Gu Hongyan.


    Grabbed forward with one hand, only holding Gu Hongyan''s neck in an instant.


    Kariya Hongyan felt a cold heart, but then laughed.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, do you think this has won me? I am a Level 2 evolutionary, and can transform into a flame, you can''t catch me!"


    Everyone in the Canglong class saw Gu Hongyan being caught, they were all shocked, but when they heard Gu Hongyan''s words, they all reacted.


    Yeah, but Gu Hongyan can turn into a flame, the flame is invisible, how can it be caught?


    Now everyone is relieved and screams again.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, Brother Gu is invincible. How can you catch him?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, Brother Gu, it''s about to turn into flames and let him see how powerful you are!"


    "Gu brother, you change, why do you not change?"


    The people in the Canglong class looked at the sky in doubt, frowning, and some doubts.


    Suddenly in the sky, Gu Hongyan stared at his eyes, already scared. Can''t you be a flame?


    Ôõô "How can this happen? How can I not change?"


    Kariya Hongyan trembled and said, his mouth was trembling, a huge fear, he grasped his heart fiercely.


    ËùÒÔ "So children don''t understand anything."


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head and punched directly on Gu Hongyan''s stomach, only to make Gu Hongyan lose his fighting power in an instant.


    Alas.


    ÈÓ Throw Gu Hongyan in front of the dormitory building, Chen Yu pointed out with two fingers, right in the middle of Gu Hongyan''s knee, let him kneel directly on the ground.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Qiu Ren also broke the restraint of Gu Hongyan just now, came to the scene, and saw the scene of Gu Hongyan kneeling on the ground.


    "Kneeling for 24 hours as a sign of punishment."


    Chen Yu said faintly, Gu Hongyan wanted to stand up, but found that his legs were completely inert as if they had been scrapped.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Ren was relieved. He was really afraid that Chen Yu directly killed Gu Hongyan. After all, Gu Hongyan had great potential. He didn''t hope that Gu Hongyan would be killed like this.


    Lu Leng coldly glanced at everyone on the ground, Chen Yu stepped directly, ran in one direction, directly from the balcony, and came to Xiao Xuan''er''s dormitory!


    ѽ "Yeah, Chen Yu, you hooligan! You came to the girl''s dormitory!"


    A few girls flew over their chests and screamed. This is in the dormitory, so they are all wearing casually, all-colored shorts, suspenders and low-cut, not even wearing underwear, revealing thighs with white flowers, the two bulges of the shirt are even more obvious.


    "Xiao He only showed sharp corners, what''s so nice about it?"


    Chen Yu frowned and said lightly, went straight to Xiao Xuan''er.


    A few girls stunned, and then became pale, and became red. Chen Yu is saying that their **** are too small! !! !!


    To be mad at you is really mad!


    When Xiao Xuaner saw Chen Yu, he deliberately twisted his head aside, bulging his cheeks, his face sulking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "Naturally, it takes you to heaven."


    He squeezed Xiao Xuan''er''s waist, and in Xiao Xuan''s exclaim, Chen Yu laughed, stepped out, and jumped out directly from the dormitory balcony.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, like gods'' relatives, set off on the sky, leaving a stunned crowd.


    "Well, you can still pick up girls like this! If I had that ability, what kind of girl wouldn''t be able to catch up!"


    Envious eyes of many male students.


    And those girls are all staring at little stars, this kind of romance is so lethal to them!


    "You say, are we really small?"


    In Xiao Xiaoxuan''s dormitory, several girls all looked down, then sighed deeply, and looked lonely.


    Chen Yu''s crushing of the Canglong class spread quickly in Beidu University as if it were wind. After all, before the Canglong class, they were absolutely powerful and domineering, attracting all the attention and envy.


    They all think that in front of the Canglong class, Chen Yu, the former number one, must also be crushed.


    But Chen Yu''s actions let everyone know, your uncle, or your uncle!


    Soon the day after this happened, Zhuang Xinghe retreated from the big leader''s room in the Northern Capital''s highest authority, his face was solemn.


    ¿ì "Quick, get ready for the car, I''m going to see Master Chen!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Storm

    Everyone knows what the black license plate means in Beidu, and that license plate is still a series of identical numbers, which is even more impressive.


    At this moment, the car was parked at the door of Beidu University, and beside the car, Zhuang Xinghe was standing there, standing upright.


    The college students who walked in and out kept their eyes fixed.


    "That old man is Zhuang Xinghe, Zhuang old general ?!"


    When someone saw Zhuang Xinghe, his face changed.


    "How come people like him come here? Are you waiting for someone?"


    "Who has such a big face that he can stand outside the car and wait? Is it the president of Beidu University?"


    ÇÐ "Qie, what level is the president of Beidu University, how can General Zhuang veteran meet in person?"


    Everyone was whispering, guessing who Zhuang Xinghe would pick up.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was unconscious, just staring at the school gate. Suddenly, his gaze was fixed, and he immediately rushed forward.


    "Master Chen, you can figure it out."


    Chen Lai was Chen Yu. He just came out after receiving a call from Zhuang Xinghe.


    "What''s going on? Make you so anxious."


    "Get in the car before you talk."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe led Chen Yu directly, opened the door himself, and got into the car with Chen Yu. The car sped away, leaving only a group of stunned people.


    "Chen, Chen Yu? !!! The person Zhuang Lao is about to meet is actually Chen Yu !!!"


    "Oh my God, why is this?"


    I watched the direction of the car leaving, everyone''s eyes were all shocked.


    I only stepped on the Canglong class before, and today Zhuang Lao General came to pick it up in person.


    Chen Yu, how many secrets are there?


    In the car, Chen Yu became more and more confused.


    "What the **** happened that made you so nervous?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looks dignified.


    "Master Chen, our intelligence agencies have collected the information. Not long ago, led by the rice country, a multinational alliance has been officially established, and it has begun to deal with you and China!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, but laughed.


    "What countries are there?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe frowned fiercely.


    "It goes without saying that many of Europe''s mighty powers, including those small countries around our country, have also joined the multinational alliance. Now we can say that we are truly all the world.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and Zhuang Xinghe said these words, all feeling incredible. What kind of battle has he never fought since he joined the army? But this is the first time that I have lived for most of my life.


    One day, China will be jeopardized by the whole world, and all of this is because of one person!


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, but Zhuang Xinghe suddenly found that not only was Chen Yu not tense, but there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Chen, are you still laughing? Do you know that now the rice country has opened up some of the technologies of the mysterious research institute to the multinational alliance, which has promoted the improvement of the strength of various countries and began to suppress China in all aspects."


    "Not only that, many foreigners have also appeared abroad. I heard that some people have iron wings that fly faster than airplanes, and they can directly split small mountain peaks. There are people Being able to control the thunder and waving a lot of light and electricity is very powerful! "


    Chen Yu was a little surprised and then relieved.


    Evolutionists have already appeared in China, but it is impossible to have them in foreign countries, and there will definitely be more and more of them in the future. Become a force enough to keep pace with martial arts.


    The future world will be a big world where martial arts, abilities, and technology compete with each other!


    "It seems that this world is becoming more and more interesting."


    There was a smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Master Chen, you are still laughing. Do you know that those evolutionaries have already released words to come to China to kill you! I heard that there are even those who have been identified as level 3 or 4!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked anxious and patted his thigh.


    "And this time, the third, third, and fourth strongest of the Dark Web also released words that they will take your head in the future. In the Mystery Institute, I heard that there are also super genetic warriors, but also in the future. kill you!"


    "Now remember those who died, but they are all over the world!"


    Chen Yu still smiled, didn''t care.


    "Since I debuted, I don''t know how many people have killed me, but until now, they have become dead, and I still live well."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe wanted to say something more, but Chen Yu waved her hand and stopped him.


    "If they do come, kill them, they don''t need to be concerned. Rather, the emergence of evolutionists should have caused a lot of impact on the entire society. You still have to be prepared to adapt to this changing new world. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe thought deeply and nodded.


    "Master Chen is assured that the country has an emergency plan and a special response office has been set up. The Canglong class is one of these measures."


    I heard Zhuang Xinghe''s words, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Hua Guo is so big, there cannot be only evolutionaries like the Canglong class?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe laughed.


    "That''s nature. These evolutionaries are just exposed to the country. There are still many evolutionaries, for various reasons, still unknown."


    "But the big leaders have also spoken. As long as these people do not do things that endanger the society, they have evolved. It doesn''t matter. The country is big enough to accommodate these people. The country has the ability to maintain social stability."


    After a few words of exporting, the boldness of the great power was immediately revealed.


    I''m not afraid of your evolution or hiding, but if you dare to do things, then the country will take action and directly harmonize with you.


    Chen Yu nodded. Since Zhuang Xinghe said so, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    "This time we also received a piece of information. It is said that there is an evolution team from another country called the League of God Kingdom. If you come to China to kill you, you must guard against it."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and he slowly turned his fingers, and said, "Really? It''s a pity, someone is going to die in my hands."


    After a few conversations, Chen Yu also basically understood the current international situation, but for him, these are not major events, and they can be broken.


    "Yes, Master Chen, don''t forget the thing I told you before."


    When Chen Yu got off the bus, Zhuang Xinghe said.


    Chen Yu nodded before leaving.


    There are so many things going on right now, but for Chen Yu, there are only two things that are important. One is to collect materials as soon as possible, to upgrade the Donglu Mountain Hushan array, and the other is to accompany Xiao Xuaner to join her high school classmates party. .


    As for those who want to kill him?


    If the fly flies are coming, slap to death.


    Just two days later, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and came to the place where Xiao Xuan''er went to high school. Beidu No. 14 Middle School is also one of the best high schools in Beidu.


    And the place of this gathering is in a nearby hotel, Tianhong Hotel. Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and went directly to the hotel.


    At the same moment, after the landing of Beidu International Airport, four foreigners stepped down from the plane, each of them wearing sunglasses, his face indifferent.


    "Let''s go and kill Chen Wudi."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： He cant move me

    As night fell, the lights came on, and there was a lot of traffic.


    In the Tianhong Hotel, there is a lively scene, but when Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner go up, the environment becomes quiet and elegant.


    This big hotel is somewhat similar to "Oriental Shangjing". Below is the lobby, and above it are individual boxes.


    "Your high school classmates have a great family background."


    Chen Yu was surprised in the elevator.


    Xiao Xuaner smiled and said, "In our high school class, there are many rich second generations. This gathering was also initiated by one of them. His name is Zhuo Chengxuan. His family is engaged in steel business and is very rich. Yes, but this time it''s covered a whole layer. "


    His eyes murmured, Xiao Xuan''er held Chen Yu''s arm, and laughed playfully: "Of course, no one knows my family is rich enough. If you speak out, you must be scared to death. they."


    "You."


    Chen Yu shaved Xiao Xuan''er''s nose and smiled slightly.


    Ding ßË.


    When the elevator opened, the two walked out of the elevator and saw that one person had already stood at the entrance of the elevator. When he saw Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes were clearly bright, but when he saw that Xiao Xuan''er was holding Chen Yu''s His arm froze immediately, but he was concealed in an instant.


    °¥ "Oh, Xuan''er, you''re here, don''t you know who this is?"


    Xiao Xuaner said: "He is my boyfriend, Chen Yu. Chen Yu, he is Zhuo Chengxuan."


    After introducing each other, Zhuo Chengxuan was obviously absent-minded. After letting Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu into the box, he still stood at the elevator.


    After the two entered the box, there were already a lot of people in it. They were all classmates in Xiao Xuan''s senior class. At the moment, some are playing cards, some are playing mobile phones, and some are chatting.


    When everyone saw Xiao Xuan''er, they all smiled. Some people gathered around and chatted with Xiao Xuan''er. Especially after seeing Chen Yu, a few girls became more gossip and kept asking Dongwenxi. .


    Ææ¹Ö "Strange, Zhuo Chengxuan has always been very proud, why did he take the initiative to stand at the elevator and wait for someone, but also specially invited us to dinner?"


    Xiao Xuan''er was a little confused while chatting.


    "Xuaner, you don''t know yet, Zhuo Chengxuan is for one person."


    At this time, a girl with a ponytail said.


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, "Xu Shu, you said he was for one person? Who is it?"


    There is a deep adoration in Xu Shu''s eyes.


    "Who else can it be, of course, Deng Hongwei. You don''t know, Deng Hongwei is incredible now, isn''t there any evolver now? Deng Hongwei is an evolver! And I heard that it is still level 3, and is in the complex. Guanglong University''s Canglong class is a celebrity throughout the demon. "


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was surprised for a while, but this Deng Hongwei was so powerful now.


    Chen Yu also raised her eyebrows. I didn''t expect Xuan''er''s classmates to have such characters.


    I glanced at Chen Yu, and everyone''s faces suddenly became a little complicated.


    ÓÐ Ò» One of them shook his head slightly, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, and sighed.


    "Xuaner, you shouldn''t bring your boyfriend. Did you forget, what did Deng Hongwei say at the time?"


    Everyone was short of breath, and Xiao Xuan''er was also a little surprised, and remembered what happened at the senior high school graduation party.


    Chen Yu is also curious, I don''t know what happened.


    Xu Xu sighed.


    "During that year''s gathering, Deng Hongwei poured a bottle of spirits in front of everyone in the class and came to Xuan''er in front of you, saying that he liked you, and he would definitely fly Huang Tengda in the future and get you."


    "Deng Hongwei''s family conditions are just average. At that time, several wealthy second-generations in the class all laughed at Deng Hongwei, but Deng Hongwei fought directly with them."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect someone to confess to Xiao Xuaner in high school. But if you think about it, you can understand that your own woman is so good, of course, there will be people who like her.


    But what about that?


    Ýæ ¶ù, it''s yours!


    The man who scolded her was herself from beginning to end!


    In the box, Xu Shu spoke again.


    "Now that Deng Hongwei has become an evolutionary, you bring your boyfriend here, aren''t you stimulating him? Why not, let your boyfriend go, or wait for dinner, in case Deng Hongwei finds your boyfriend Trouble, what can I do? "


    When others heard it, they nodded and looked like Chen Yu.


    "Yes, while Deng Hongwei is not here, let your boyfriend go back quickly. Otherwise, Deng Hongwei will come, but it won''t end well."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, Deng Hongwei is very paranoid and sees that you have a boyfriend and doesn''t know what to do. Take advantage of it now and hurry up to avoid humiliation."


    Chen Yu clenched Xiao Xuan''er''s hand tightly, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ²»ÓÃ "No, he can''t move me."


    How can a puppet in the stubborn area put it in his own eyes? What''s more, leaving her woman here, she ran away?


    I''m sorry, as a man, he can''t do it.


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, the crowd was all stunned. Then, looking at Chen Yu, they all sighed and shook her head, thinking that Chen Yu was because of her face and self-esteem, and she was embarrassed to leave.


    °¥ "Hey, be a man, know how to advance and retreat, don''t hurt yourself because of your self-esteem."


    Xu Zheng said, and heard a voice from the door.


    Xu looked around and saw Zhuo Chengxuan with a smile on her face, bowed her waist, raised her hand, and led Deng Hongwei in.


    I saw a man with a size of 176cm, and walked in in a hurry, with long hair to the eyebrows, a look of arrogance, and seemed to look dismissive in his eyes.


    I was Deng Hongwei.


    µÄ The ordinary person who was not noticed by everyone at that time, now soared to the sky and stood on the heads of all of them.


    When I thought of it, everyone felt very complicated.


    I turned my head and looked at Chen Yu again. In their eyes, there was sympathy, mockery, disdain, and sigh.


    I told you to leave long ago, and if you do n¡¯t leave, even if you want to leave, you ca n¡¯t.


    After Deng Hongwei came in, he glanced at the crowd, his lips twitched slightly.


    Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, he hasn''t even arrived for three years now, he, Deng Hongwei, has become a man!


    From the faces of everyone, he could see the emotions of worship and jealousy, which made him feel good.


    When he saw Xiao Xuaner in the crowd, his eyes brightened instantly, full of a strong possessiveness!


    What he said in his third year in high school, he never forgot, especially after he found himself to be an evolutionary, and even thought of Xiao Xuan''er''s beautiful body.


    Õâ´Î And this meal was prepared by Zhuo Chengxuan specifically to win Deng Hongwei.


    "Deng, when high school classmates get together, after you drunk Xiao Xuan''er, aren''t you messing around with the next thing? Hehe, I have already opened a room for you, just upstairs in the hotel. ! "


    When thinking of the daytime, what Zhuo Chengxuan said when he called himself, Deng Hongwei felt that an evil fire was burning in the abdomen.


    But the next moment, he saw Xiao Xuan''s side, Chen Yu was holding Xiao Xuan''s hand, and looked at himself lightly.


    The smile on the corner of Deng Hongwei''s mouth disappeared in no time. He looked at Chen Yu coldly, and slowly opened his mouth, filled with highness.


    "I ask you, what''s your name?"


    :. :

 Chapter 576： Your stuff is too crap

    Huh!


    The atmosphere of the entire box suddenly became heavy, and there seemed to be an invisible spark that erupted between Chen Yu and Deng Hongwei.


    The people next to him were all breathless, constantly glancing between Chen Yu and Deng Hongwei.


    Óð Chen Yu looked at Deng Hongwei faintly, but said nothing, but put one hand in his pocket, and the other, holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, did not relax at all.


    °¥ "Hey, Xuaner, what''s the matter with your boyfriend, Brother Deng asked him, why didn''t he know the answer?"


    Wu Zhuo Chengxuan frowned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Xuan''er even had a boyfriend. You must know that in high school, so many people had confessed to Xiao Xuan''er, but Xiao Xuan''er didn''t look down on anyone, and he didn''t talk to any object.


    I didn''t expect to find my boyfriend so fast in college.


    Everyone was despised in their hearts. This Zhuo Chengxuan was very proud before, and when he graduated from high school, there was Zhuo Chengxuan among those fighting with Deng Hongwei.


    He did not expect that today, he called Deng directly, and he was like Deng Hongwei beside him.


    Xiao Xuan''er frowned, his face cold.


    "What''s wrong with my boyfriend does not need to be questioned by some cats and dogs."


    "What did you say!" Zhuo Chengxuan''s eyes fluttered and he was about to have an attack.


    Deng Hongwei waved his hand and said, "Forget it, get in first."


    Xun Zhuocheng announced that Li smiled and bowed his waist, welcoming Deng Hongwei to the main seat.


    The others looked at each other and sat down with different feelings. Just for a while, many wines and delicacies were presented.


    À´ "Come, Brother Deng, I respect you for a drink. It was my fault before. I hope you don''t mind. I will do it first!"


    Holding a burly rich second generation, he stood up, raised his wine glass, grunted, and drank a full glass of white wine.


    He was also one of those who had fought with Deng Hongwei before.


    Deng Hongwei smiled, sitting on the seat, holding up the glass and slightly nodding his lips, which pressed his hands.


    "Sit down. The old things are just trivial things that are not in my eyes."


    °¥ "Hey, thank you Deng, thank you Deng." The man smiled and kept bowing.


    At this time, another girl stood up with a smile on her face. This man is their monitor.


    "Oh, I have known for a long time that grandness is not an ordinary person. When it meets the situation, it turns into a dragon. It is so true now, magnificent. You will fly to Huang Tengda in the future, but do n¡¯t forget our old classmates. I respect you!"


    Å®Éú The girl held up the glass, drank the whole glass of red wine, and coughed.


    "Haha, Mr. Squad, it turns out that you don''t drink alcohol at all. I never thought I would break the ring when I saw Deng."


    "That is, is it possible that the adult leader must be drunk and give Deng a chance? But Deng now looks down on you."


    The squad leader took a hard sip and made everyone laugh.


    There was a lively appearance among the banquets, but everyone turned around Deng Hongwei. After all, Deng Hongwei now is definitely the dragon among people and has stood at a higher level than their parents.


    But Chen Yu was ignored by everyone deliberately.


    After all, in their eyes, there is no need to offend Deng Hongwei for a Chen Yu.


    "Now Brother Deng is a celebrity in the magic city. I heard that even the mayor of the monster city has personally met Deng Ge. He also went to the news and said that Deng is a role model for young people and a pillar of the country in the future."


    "More than that, I heard my friend in Modu said that Deng is still the monitor of the Canglong class of Fuguang University. After graduation, he must be directly selected into the country. After entering, at least he will also be a military rank!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. They are just ordinary people, even if they are of good family background, they are at best a rich second generation.


    But after Deng Hongwei graduated, he went directly into the army and became a colonel! The point is, how old is Deng Hongwei now? Following this momentum, it would be okay to seal a general in the future.


    And Deng Hongwei is a level 3 evolutionary. He must be a military commander in the future and have real power! The future status is higher than these people here.


    As soon as I thought about it, everyone was bright and enthusiastic.


    Deng Hongwei smiled slightly, showing a touch of pride in his eyes.


    In the past, let alone being worshiped by these people, even sitting with them to eat was impossible.


    But now?


    These students are enthusiastic. Several women in the meeting looked at him with hints of Qiubo. As long as he is willing to eat them tonight.


    But in Deng Hongwei''s eyes, these female farts are not counted. He cares most, but Xiao Xuaner!


    At a glance at Deng Hongwei, Deng Hongwei was at a loss.


    I saw Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu, both with their heads down to eat, occasionally whispering, with smiles on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Hongwei''s expression immediately gloomed.


    Ji Zhuo Chengxuan was shocked and immediately understood. Make a look of guilt, looked at Chen Yu tilted his head, frowned tightly.


    "Xuaner, why hasn''t your boyfriend toasted Deng. You see, we have all toasted him, and we are left."


    "Yes, Brother Deng can sit with us for dinner today, but it is our honor. When Deng Brothers meets and pays respect, we will also have light on our faces. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. . "


    "That is, with Deng''s influence now, the future will definitely be our admired existence, and we must show respect!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and shook his head secretly.


    This man, although handsome, is too proud, and he doesn''t understand anything.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan, such a big beauty, how did he choose such a guy?


    Chen Yu didn''t even raise her head and didn''t care.


    Xiao Xuaner can''t stand it, don''t look at Xiao Xuaner in front of Chen Yu, she is a good girl. But Xiao Xuan''er is a very strong woman, otherwise she would not stand with Chen Yu under all pressure when she was in the last life.


    Xun coldly glanced at everyone, Xiao Xuaner''s tone was cold.


    "Zhuo Chengxuan, you want to kneel and lick Deng Hongwei, I have no objection, but don''t judge your man with your dirty thoughts! There is no one here, qualified to let my man toast!"


    Boom!


    The momentum in the market was instantly lost, and the lively scene just now calmed down. Everyone looked at Deng Hongwei and saw how he reacted.


    Deng Hongwei looked at Xiao Xuan''er faintly, and even laughed, and he also clapped gently.


    "Xuaner, I have known for a long time that although you are soft on the outside, you are tough on the bone. This is why I like you."


    "I didn''t bring anything with me this time, but the Zhao family of the magic city gave me a night pearl in order to please me, but I want to give it to you this time. You go and turn off the lights."


    Wu Zhuo Chengxuan immediately turned off the lights in the box, and suddenly the room was dark.


    Deng Hongwei took out a box from his pocket and opened it, and suddenly a white night pearl appeared in front of everyone with a faint light!


    Everyone was exclaimed, with a deep shock in their eyes.


    Even Xiao Xuan''er had a slight accident.


    Only Chen Yu had complicated eyes.


    ÈçºÎ "How? You haven''t seen this thing in your life." Deng Hongwei smiled faintly and looked at Chen Yu with a touch of pride.


    Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "Your stuff, it''s too garbage."


    :. :

 Chapter 577： You see, I have a lot

    Wow!


    There was an uproar.


    "You, what are you talking about? This is the Pearl of the Night! Do you know how valuable this thing is? I really don''t know."


    Wu Zhuo Chengxuan laughed.


    "Xuan Er, your boyfriend has a very high vision. I know this night pearl is the heirloom of the Zhao family of the magic capital, and was on TV at the time. I heard that the ancestor of the Zhao family found it from an ancient tomb. Inestimable! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, and they all felt with emotion.


    "The Zhao family''s status in the magic capital is also one of the best, but he did not expect that he would give heirloom to Deng!"


    Deng Hongwei smiled a little, proud, glanced at Chen Yu, then looked at Xiao Xuan Er, pretending to be tender.


    Ýæ "Xuan Er, I remember when I graduated from the third year of high school, I suffocated a bottle of white wine for you, and said that when I became famous, I would definitely get you. This night pearl is my heart for you."


    Deng Hongwei gazed at Xiao Xuan''er with radiant eyes, while Chen Yu on the side was completely ignored by him.


    Everyone looked over, looking at the lively look.


    Deng Hongwei is an evolutionary and brought out such a valuable gift. Chen Yu was suddenly humiliated in front of his own woman.


    And those girls, looking at Xiao Xuan Er, eyes full of envy.


    This rare treasure is a treasure that every woman desires.


    Xiao Xuan''er frowned, and said, "Deng Hongwei, my boyfriend is Chen Yu. You focus on it and call my full name. We are not that familiar yet. As for this night pearl, I am not rare."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked indifferent, holding Chen Yu''s arm in both hands, tightening.


    Deng Hongwei just smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Your name is Chen Yu? Do you know? The future world is the world of the strong. You are not worthy of Xuan''er. I can take out this rare treasure to Xuan''er, what can you give her? Love ? Protection? Hehe. "


    Deng Hongwei shook his head and smiled slightly, he had a high position.


    Others looked at Chen Yu, and also smirked.


    Some of these girls are more mean, even more pitiful.


    "Let you go long ago, you don''t want to listen. Is this all right? Shame on you, hey. It''s stupid."


    "Hehe, this is the so-called self-esteem of a man, but in the face of reality, self-esteem is the least valuable thing."


    "If I am Xuan''er, I would definitely choose to be magnificent. A college student, even if he is from Beidu University, what is it in front of magnificence? In the future, he is destined to be named Zhenhua Guo, which is far from being comparable to a famous university student. Yeah. "


    The chatter of a few women is like a long tongue woman.


    "You bitch, shut me up!"


    Xiao Xuan''er screamed so loudly that several women were all stunned. Looking at Xiao Xuan''er, he never thought that Xiao Xuan''er, who had always been gentle and well-behaved, was so domineering at the moment.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to vilify my man? You must choose Deng Hongwei, you can choose it. I Xiao Xuaner, there is only one man, that is, Chen Yu! If you dare to say one more thing, don''t blame me for using Xiao''s family. Strength, you''re welcome! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. The Xiao family''s strength is still the best in the North Capital. Although it is not as good as the top one, it is definitely the most powerful among the people.


    No one dares to say more now.


    Deng Hongwei flashed his eyes and looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    Ôõô "Why? You are a soft rice? Face only confuses Xuan Er? Man, still depends on strength, if you always hide behind a woman, then you don''t want to be a man in the future."


    Looking at Deng Hongwei''s arrogant contentment, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to pretend in front of me? Take a broken bead and be content with yourself? A rubbish, really a treasure? I just take out a lot of beads like this."


    Deng Hongwei frowned, "Oh, this night pearl is rubbish? You take out a lot? Then you show it to me? There is something, that is arrogant, there is nothing, but the wild dog barks."


    Everyone laughed lightly, full of ridicule.


    "Oh, this night pearl was identified by experts at the time. It is estimated that there is only one in this world. It is a real priceless treasure. A lot of it is also grasped? Do you think it is a glass ball?" Zhuo Chengxuan sneered sneerly. .


    °¥ "Hey, let me say, maybe his family produces this kind of imitation? Maybe, really grab a lot, haha."


    °¥ "Oh, you really hate it. Is there such a satirical person like you, but I also think there is such a possibility, hee hee."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s heart was tight. Although Chen Yu was rich, this kind of night pearl was not easily obtained.


    "Zhi Yu, tell them if you can''t do it, your identity, scare them!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan said in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled slightly.


    When I was on the top of Huangshan Mountain and obtained the Chiyang Fruit, there were more than a hundred night pearls in it, all of which were put into the storage ring by Chen Yu.


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, what is called the night pearl."


    With a pretend look in his pocket, Chen Yu directly appeared in the hand, a night pearl as big as a pigeon egg!


    Ò» As soon as this bead appeared, the whole room was suddenly illuminated.


    "Look, he really has a pearl of night! And so big!" Zhuo Chengxuan stared at his eyes and shouted.


    I was just showing ridicule to everyone. At this moment, all of them looked stiff, looking at the night pearl in the hands of Chen Yu in disbelief.


    Regardless of size, Deng Hongwei''s one is only as big as a dove''s egg, but in Chen Yu''s hand, it is as big as an egg!


    Not to mention gloss, when Deng Hongwei took it out, he just illuminated a small area, but Chen Yu''s directly filled the room with light.


    High or low, you can tell right away.


    "This......"


    Everyone looked at each other with a confused look in their eyes. This kind of thing is rare, how can he have it? And also with him?


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu with a deep surprise in her eyes.


    There is such a big night pearl in his pocket? Why don''t you know?


    Where did Xiao Xuaner know that Chen Yu took one out of the appetite. After all, Chen Yu had too many things before, and never had a chance to tell Xiao Xuaner to pay attention.


    Deng Hongwei was gloomy, and he never expected that Chen Yu really had a pearl of night.


    "Hum, is this what you said?"


    Deng Hongwei is still dying.


    Chen Yu glanced at Deng Hongwei and pulled out a night pearl from another pocket. This time, it was as big as a duck egg.


    Then one by one, he took out four night pearls, each of which was the size of a duck egg, and placed them on the table in turn, making the entire room like daylight.


    Looking at the completely dull crowd, Chen Yu smiled.


    "Look, I have a lot."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： The Kingdom of Gods Strikes

    "I, slump, what the **** is this?"


    Wu Zhuo Chengxuan looked at the table, and the four night pearls, which were being generously radiated, the whole person was completely stupid.


    A night pearl the size of a duck egg?


    Ôõô How can this kind of thing appear in reality? And still take out four directly?


    The others were completely blinded, staring at the night pearl on the table, their minds were blank.


    Deng Hongwei banged even more, stood up from his seat, and looked at all this incredibly.


    I took out a lot? Wild dog barking?


    What Deng Hongwei said just now, like a slap, hit him **** his face.


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd and smiled coldly. Where did they know that these night pearls were passed down from the ancient practice world.


    The night pearl, the size of a dove''s egg, has become a peerless treasure in contemporary society.


    He originally did not intend to take out these night pearls. After all, these people really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Even Deng Hongwei, who is sought after by everyone, is not much different from ordinary people in his eyes. At most, it is even a great ordinary person.


    But he caught the attention of his own woman?


    In this case, that only sucked his face fiercely.


    ι "Hey, this, shouldn''t this be fake?"


    Some female classmates couldn''t believe it, whispered softly, but their eyes never left the night pearl on the table.


    fake?


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    Looking at the night pearl that Chen Yu brought out, it is round and glorious. The interior is like a stream of water with a faint light flow. On its surface, there is a layer of light curtain that looks like a real illusion. How can such a night pearl be fake?


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner also froze, looking at Chen Yu, a strange burst of energy suddenly burst into his eyes.


    "Zhi Yu, you, are you Ding Ding Dong!"


    I just saw Chen Yu keep pulling things out of her pocket, and Xiao Xuan''er''s mind suddenly jumped out of Xiao Dingdang.


    "Hurry up, let me see what else."


    With a look of excitement and curiosity, Xiao Xuan''er put his hand directly into Chen Yu''s pants pocket, and then groped, and felt a hot and big thing.


    "what!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was like a bunny, and she immediately retracted her hands. The whole person''s face was already flushed, and her eyes were even more shocked.


    Is that the guy who is so big?


    Chen Yu is full of black lines. Just now Xiao Xuaner touched him directly. God can show pity, but I did not expect that Xiao Xuan''er''s first friendly meeting with his little brother turned out to be in this situation.


    "Chen Yu! You **** it!"


    Qi Qi roared loudly, and patted him on the table with one palm, and the entire table was suddenly frozen in an instant! Even the burning block of alcohol was instantly frozen and turned into a cluster of flames.


    He just saw what happened between Xiao Xuaner and Chen Yu just now. In his opinion, Xiao Xuan''er was his woman long ago.


    Especially, especially just now, Xiao Xuan''er accidentally did that kind of thing to Chen Yu!


    Qi Qi Hongwei felt like she was wearing a green hat, and her blush was dripping.


    The others changed their faces and looked at the table full of shock.


    "This is the strength of the evolutionary? Really terrifying."


    The shock that Ye Mingzhu brought to everyone just now was completely cleared by Deng Hongwei''s hand.


    °¥ "Hey, even if you can bring out this kind of baby, what about it? Deng Hongwei is an evolutionary. Now the society has become like this. In the future, it is Deng Hongwei."


    "Yeah, the evolutionist, but the talents that even the country is vigorously collecting. This Chen Yu, so humiliating Deng Hongwei, isn''t he trying to die?"


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and sneered, "What? You want to do it?"


    As he spoke, his fingers moved slightly.


    "Huh, yes, you are so humiliating to me, and today I will let you know that the dignity of the evolutionist is not to be humiliated!"


    With a gaze, Deng Hongwei was about to start, and the door of the box was opened directly.


    Four foreigners with sunglasses stood coldly at the door, looking at everyone in the room.


    "Jenny, your telepathy is sure to be correct, he is here."


    He is the first person named Jeno, with a square face, said coldly.


    The people in the room were all one, and they didn''t understand what the four foreigners were doing.


    "Who are you? Get off me while I''m not angry!"


    Deng Hongwei was angry and shouted mercilessly after seeing the four of them.


    The twenty-four all turned to look at Deng Hongwei.


    "The lowly Chinese, dare to speak with our Alliance of Divine Kingdoms? Death!"


    When the man spoke, a palm was raised, and a flare of fire was suddenly rushed towards Deng Hongwei.


    Deng Hongwei was shocked in his heart, and roared, and the same palm blasted out, a thick icicle banged directly!


    boom.


    With a bang, Deng Hongwei stepped back and forth seven or eight steps, staring at the four people in shock.


    "You are also evolvers!"


    The people in the room were also wide-eyed at the moment and couldn''t believe it.


    "Deng Hongwei, he was beaten back? He is not a Canglong class, is it a level 3 evolutionary?"


    "Yeah, he just frozen the whole table with the palm of his hand just now. Why is he being beaten now?"


    "Deng Hongwei, isn''t he so powerful?"


    The four of them looked at Deng Hongwei and raised a frown, somewhat surprised.


    "Oh? You turned out to be an evolutionary of Huaguo? And it''s still level 3? Yes, this is exactly right here, killing you all together."


    Jeno''s words surprised everyone.


    "You, don''t mess around, we''re calling the police!"


    One of them took out the phone and said ¶ß¶ßàÂàÂ.


    Jenny giggled.


    "Stupid Chinese people, but I set up a force field here to isolate all signals, even if it overturned the sky here, I don''t know outside"


    Everyone was stunned. When I saw the phone, there was no signal, and the loud sound of the outbreak of the palm just now was very loud, but no one came to check it, and immediately knew that the other party was right.


    I watched the crowd, and Jenny laughed again, "Today, you little lambs, you are going to bury your great master."


    Boom!


    Funeral? !!


    Distress is not possible because of Deng Hongwei! Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Deng Hongwei.


    Deng Hongwei was startled and said, "Who are you, I don''t know you, and I didn''t offend you, why did you find me?"


    The four of them stunned, and then all laughed, full of ridicule.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to find us in China? The person we are looking for, but the first person in China to martial arts, the first master in the world, Chen Yu, Chen Wudi!"


    what!


    Chen Yu? The first person of Hua Budo? The first master at the time?


    Everyone froze, all turned to look aside, Chen Yu looked pale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Stay with me!

    "Hey, kidding, is he the first master in the world?"


    Wu Zhuo Chengxuan stared, and murmured.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible? How old is he? How can it be the first in the world?"


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, have you got something wrong?"


    Everyone was full of skepticism.


    Jie Nuo looked cold and looked at Chen Yu, who had been very indifferent, with a cold smile.


    "We are members of the Rice Intelligence Agency, and Chen Yu''s photos have been kept in our minds. How could it be wrong?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone no longer doubted, and looked at Chen Yu in anger.


    Ji Jenuo looked at Chen Yu, although he was an opponent, but he also had a strong worship in his tone.


    "Chen Wudi, before you swept across the nations, Russia ¡¯s mad bear division was destroyed by you, the island nation ¡¯s fleet was blasted by you, and the high levels of Myanmar were slaughtered by you. To fight with you, we also admire you deeply. "


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned.


    Are these things really done by this indifferent guy?


    In the news reports at that time, these news were all available, and also caused heated discussions, but the official sayings are all natural disasters and the like.


    He didn''t expect that this was what he did?


    Deng Hongwei looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t believe that Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend was such a terrifying character.


    The four of them were facing Chen Yu! It was ridiculous to myself, and thought that some organization had been offended, which made these four horrible guys come to trouble.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu, and they all felt hot on their faces.


    No wonder Chen Yu was so embarrassed before. It turns out that these people themselves have not entered Chen Yu''s eyes at all!


    Xiao Xuan''er had a boyfriend like Chen Yu, how could he think of Deng Hongwei?


    Everyone was in a mixed mood, but Chen Yu just smiled and looked at the four.


    Ôõô "Why, if you want to kill me, just the four of you?"


    Jeno smiled coldly.


    "This world has changed. Your glory, stay in the past. There is no place for you in the future. The three of them are level 4 evolvers, and I, the level 5 evolvers, came to China together this time. , Funeral for you, you should be honored. "


    "After you die, your fairy grass group will be divided up by us."


    Boom!


    These words may make everyone feel a little bit unreal, but when they talk about Xiancao Group, everyone is shocked.


    "Xiancao Group, Chen Yu''s ?!"


    That is a well-known group all over the world. The reputation of Donglu Xiancao is simply world-famous. The current Xiancao Group has developed into a giant in many fields including finance, scientific research, medicine, manufacturing, etc., and its market value is almost inestimable.


    ËùÓÐÕß The owner, even the national leadership, must take it seriously. Even if Deng Hongwei really hopes to become a general in the future, he must also pay tribute to the Xiancao Group.


    Many people regard Xiancao Group as the most wanted group after graduation.


    I did not expect that such a behemoth turned out to be Chen Yu''s? !!


    Super strength, super status, inestimable wealth, such a person was even mocked by them just now?


    Deng Hongwei has stayed completely, his mouth is snoring. He suddenly felt like a clown, ridiculous. A woman who wants to take his existence from such beings?


    Jie Nuo looked weird, "How come, you can eat with the first in the world, and you don''t even know these?"


    Everyone was red and embarrassed.


    Your sister, I knew Chen Yu was so awesome. Even if it was just a beggar, I had to toast a glass of wine. Such existence, just a word of export, let them fly directly to Huang Tengda.


    Infinite remorse and fear occupied all their hearts.


    Chen Yu''s reaction to the crowd did not know and dismissed him. At this moment, he looked at the four of them, his tone indifferent, as ruthless as heaven.


    ºÜºÃ "Very good, every day when the day and day begin to change, dragons and snakes will rise side by side and bite each other to dominate, but among them, only one person can stand on top.


    "Now you challengers can show up, I''m so glad, let me use your blood to open the door to a new world!"


    With a gaze, Chen Yu shot suddenly!


    Hold him with five fingers and grab it, reaching out. All kinds of changes of the second type of dragon technique are integrated into it, and the golden light flashes.


    In the eyes of everyone, she saw that Chen Yu''s hands seemed to turn into a roaring dragon head and rushed towards the four.


    "Chen Wudi, you are too arrogant!"


    I saw that Chen Yu went straight to the four of them. At the moment, Jenuo roared and punched Chen Yu with a punch. On the front of Jenuo''s fist, the arc flashed, making a sound of doraemon.


    The other three also roared and blasted to Chen Yu.


    He punched Deng Hongwei''s guy with a punch just now. At this moment, another punch was blown out, and the flames shone, and the stout pillar of fire ran to Chen Yu.


    Ji Zhenni and the other made two blows at the same time and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "How can a group of frogs at the bottom of a well know the sky? Give me death!"


    In the face of the attack of four people, Chen Yu did not dodge in the slightest, and let the attacks of the other three fall on his body, but he rushed to the guy who had insulted China just now.


    I saw the stout pillar of fire, completely swallowed directly by the golden dragon head on Chen Yuquan''s front, and then in that man''s horrified gaze, Chen Yu punched through his heart!


    The man looked down at Chen Yu''s fist, his face incredible.


    Ôõ "How, how is it possible? I''m already an elemental constitution now, able to transform into a flame, how can I be penetrated by you?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and looked disdainful.


    "Elemental body? It''s just a matter of my punch. Death!"


    One arm trembled, a powerful force, rushed directly into the person''s body, only shattered him completely in an instant, turned it into the sky of Mars, disappeared completely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all trembled. It never occurred to them that the person who was eating at a table with himself just now became the murderer directly.


    Deng Hongwei shrank his pupils. He was beaten back by the man''s punch just now, but Chen Yu punched him directly?


    The gap between them is just like a world.


    Jenuo watched it all, and suddenly yelled.


    "Run! He is much stronger than we thought! Run!"


    A thick panic filled the hearts of the three.


    Originally thought that they had become evolutionaries and could kill Chen Wudi, but it was only ridiculous to find out when they really faced them.


    In front of Chen Yu, they were as weak as babies.


    Huh!


    For a moment, the three of them rushed out in three directions directly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, his tone was cold.


    "Come where you want to go, go where you want to go, when is my country in China? When is my furnishing for Chen Yu? All stay for me!"


    "Imperial Dragon Technique, Nine Dragons of Dragon Furnace!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Need you to heal

    With Chen Yu''s cold drink, the sound of dragons rang out in the room at the same time. At the same time, Chen Yu shook one hand in the void, as if spinning the hub of Qiankun, dozens of flying dragons, suddenly Born out of nothingness, lingering throughout the room.


    "Oh my gosh, what the **** is this!"


    Many of the people present were sitting on the ground directly with one hip, looking up, watching the golden dragons constantly moving in the box, his eyes shocked inexplicably.


    This scene has far exceeded his imagination.


    Deng Hong opened his mouth in greatness. After all, he was a third-level evolutionary. The horror sent from that dragon body scared him.


    Ò»Ìõ Any one of them is enough to tear him to pieces in an instant.


    The three men, Jie Nuo, all screamed in horror. Although they rushed out in different directions, they were caught up by Jinlong in an instant, and the dragon tail pumped them directly.


    "Ning!"


    Óð Chen Yu held a single palm, and immediately the golden dragons circled around each other, turning into a golden dragon furnace with a diameter of three meters, suspended in the air in the box, and surrounding the three of Jeno.


    "No, Chen Wudi, please, please let us go, we will never dare, never dare again."


    From the dragon furnace, Jeno''s frightened voice came out.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Since you dare to come, you should know my means, begging for mercy now? Why did you go early? Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly the Jinlong furnace was released, and the three of Jeno continued to mourn in it, but after only a moment, there was no more sound.


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the entire Dragon Furnace was directly turned into a bit of golden light and completely disappeared. In this process, the people in the box were not affected in the slightest, showing Chen Yu''s extremely precise grasp of the force.


    "Huh, how powerful I am when you are, you dare to challenge me, it turns out that it''s just a crowd of people."


    Everyone was staring blankly at the place where Dragon Furnace disappeared.


    The four people came here just now, but they were extremely mad and aggressive. Even the third-level evolutionary Deng Hongwei was not the opponent of each other, but in front of Chen Yu, the four were like little children and had no resistance at all. , Shengsheng was refined to death by Chen Yu!


    Moreover, they were even more shocked when they heard of Chen Yu''s identity.


    Chen Yu''s identity is enough to make them look up.


    Who would have thought that this handsome man in front of him was eating at the same table with them just now and was laughed at by everyone, but in a blink of an eye, he killed four people with a wave of his hand, and it was still light and light.


    Hit him, is he really a college student? How could a college student be the owner of Xiancao Group? Are we dreaming?


    Everyone''s heart is full of this feeling.


    Chen Yu turned around, looked at the crowd, and immediately made everyone take a step back, his heart beating.


    Murmur.


    Xuan Zhuocheng swallowed saliva, talked, and stuttered.


    ÄǸö "That, Chen Yu, oh, no, President Chen, me, we did not mean to offend you. You, your grown-ups do not care about villains, forgive us."


    The people behind Wu Zhuo Chengxuan all bowed their heads and bowed their waists, their faces turned green and red. There was both deep shame and terror in my heart.


    "Xuaner, it was just now that we were wrong. Please, persuade your boyfriend, don''t kill us."


    There was a girl who laughed at Chen Yu just now, but her legs were soft and she knelt on the ground and cried.


    Seeing what Chen Yu was doing just now, they were really afraid that Chen Yu would just wave their hands and kill all of them.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan flattened her mouth and said, "My family knows that Yu Yu despise you."


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone, and finally set his eyes on Deng Hongwei''s look, indifferent.


    Snapped!


    With a faint wave, Chen Yu slaps, and Deng Hongwei is directly volleyed out by the volley, and he falls to the ground fiercely. Deng Hongwei''s mouth dripped blood, his teeth clenched, and he buried his head deeply, squinting his fist.


    In the face of Chen Yu, he could not resist.


    Everyone jumped in their hearts. Sure enough, Chen Yu was about to start with Deng Hongwei.


    But Chen Yu didn''t move.


    "I ask you, what was the original intention of the Canglong class?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Deng Hongwei was shocked and said, "In the name of Canglong, protect all beings in China."


    Chen Yu àÍ laughed: "Then what are you doing? Your power is your capital to show off your strength?"


    Boom!


    When Deng Hongwei''s head exploded, the whole man was blindfolded, and a deep sense of shame came to his mind.


    Now looking back at the game, what he did was just an ordinary person who got power, lost in the thrill of getting power, how do you remember the excitement when he entered the Canglong class?


    Óð Chen Yu was carrying both hands, looking at Deng Hongwei, and the killing in his eyes appeared. When he thought about the call that Zhuang Xinghe called himself before, he hid the killing.


    "You are the evolutionary of Huaguo, this time I will not kill you. But I hope that you can use your ability to defend the homeland, otherwise next time, I will take your head."


    He dragged Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu turned and left, leaving a complex face.


    Deng Hongwei clenched his fists, looking ashamed in his eyes, shouting at Chen Yu''s back.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you kill me, don''t you fear that I will surpass you in the future!"


    Chen Yu didn''t return her head, and smiled lightly: "You can try it. No one can surpass me, forever, impossible!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s back, they just felt a boundless domineering and peerless confidence, rising up, giving them a feeling of high mountains.


    If other people say such things, they will definitely think that the other party is talking big, but Chen Yu said it, in line with the powerful appearance of the four people who had evolved the dragon furnace just now, they felt that Chen Yu was saying Truth cannot be refuted!


    °¥ "Hey, Chen Yu''s spirit and mind are not comparable to us."


    Everyone''s face was complex.


    Deng Hongwei gritted his teeth, and the cheek muscles bulged out.


    "No, even if you are **** and you are immortal, I will definitely be able to surpass you!"


    Deng Hongwei''s heart growled wildly.


    But for Chen Yu, Deng Hongwei''s thoughts did not matter to him. Standing on top of all people, he has endured numerous wars, vision and strength, can he be imagined by a little evolutionary?


    I walked out of the hotel and Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and strolled in the night.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu settled down and looked at Xiao Xuan''er, solemnly.


    "Xuaner, how can you compensate me?"


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, "Hey? What''s your compensation?"


    Chen Yu''s face sank, and she said, "My little brother told me just now that he was pinched by you. Now he''s injured. It''s red and swollen. I need you to heal."


    After a short stint, Xiao Xuan''er''s face was sullen, and he went directly to the ears, a pair of small fists, and kept hammering in front of Chen Yu''s chest.


    "You gangster, gangster!"


    Chen Yu laughed and held Xiao Xuan''er in her arms.


    Xiao Xuan''er''s fist gradually turned into a hug, surrounding Chen Yu, lying on Chen Yu''s chest and whispering softly.


    "Zhi Yu, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that one day you will be killed."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner knew Chen Yu''s identity, and what Chen Yu was facing.


    Every enemy in the world, even if Chen Yu is even more powerful, but he is the enemy of this world. What should I do in the event of an accident?


    She was just a woman, hoping that the woman in Chen Yu''s arms would be the only one.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly, rubbing Xiao Xuan''er''s hair lightly, and then held up Xiao Xuan''er''s face, staring at each other.


    In the moonlight, Xuan''er''s face was like ivory, white and flawless.


    "Rest assured that no one in this world can kill me. Anyone who opposes me will be destroyed. In the future, I will show you the whole world, the entire starry sky."


    Chen Yu slowly leaned her head out.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan shocked and closed her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： New World, Bafang Yundong

    Under the moonlight, Xiao Xuan''er''s lips were so clear and soft that they were like glutinous rice balls.


    The heat in the nasal breath between the two people spit on each other, and each other can perceive that the other''s increasingly heavy breathing.


    Jingle Bell!


    For a while, the phone rang, which made Xiao Xuan''er really shocked. He opened his eyes and pushed Chen Yu in a hurry. His face flushed.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan picked up her cell phone and found out that it was her mother''s call.


    ι "Hey, mom, we''ve just finished eating, and I''ll go back later."


    ¶÷ "Well, it''s okay, I just ran, so I was a little bit pant."


    °¥ "Oh, I''m really fine, don''t worry, I''m on the phone."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xuaner patted his chest again and again, as if he had done something unseen.


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Chen Yu, lowered her head slightly, and spoke coquettishly.


    "Big satyr, it''s bad."


    Chen Yu felt only a strange agitation, suddenly burst out from the depths of her body. At the same time, he sighed deeply and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Mother-in-law, your phone is coming at the right time."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xiao Xuaner said, "Send me back."


    With a slight loss, Chen Yu reluctantly sent Xiao Xuan''er back.


    Ò» The next morning, when Chen Yu woke up in the dormitory, she received a call from Zhuang Xinghe. Invite Chen Yu to his residence to discuss a previous matter.


    Hanging up the phone, Chen Yu looked far away and smiled slightly.


    "Are you finally going to start."


    After leaving the school gate, there was a special car waiting at the door. This time, Zhuang Xinghe did not come to pick him up, but sent a driver directly to Chen Yu''s residence.


    As soon as I got to the place, Chen Yu had just got out of the car and Zhuang Xinghe had already ushered in and invited Chen Yu into the room.


    "Master Chen, I really want to trouble you this time."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Anyway, since I promise you, I will certainly do it."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe laughed and was in a good mood.


    "After the Canglong class was established, although some people in the army also taught them, after all, they had no experience and the effect was not good. But you have been in a lot of battles and this time you can guide them. For them, it is simply Golden opportunity."


    Before Zhuang Xinghe asked Chen Yu, Chen Yu was asked to be the teacher of the five Canglong classes!


    This is exactly the same for Chen. Before Chen Deng Hongwei and Gu Hongyan, Chen Yu didn''t give up. After all, they were all from the Canglong class. In a sense, they were half of their students.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Zhuang Xinghe said, "After three days, the five Canglong classes, totaling more than 400 people, will all be concentrated in Siya Beach. At that time, the tourist area there will be completely closed and used as a training base for Canglong classes."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    The Bayan area is a famous tourist spot in China. As the training base for these evolutionaries, it is most suitable.


    "Hehe, if they knew that the person who taught them this time was Chen Wudi, who was the first person in the world, they didn''t know what it would be like to be excited?"


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    Excited?


    Maybe, at least some of them should indeed jump up excitedly.


    "Yes, Master Chen, there is one more thing that you must pay attention to."


    µÄ Zhuang Xinghe, who was smiling a moment ago, suddenly looked dignified.


    "What?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    After arranging her thoughts, Zhuang Xinghe took a deep breath before slowly speaking.


    "Last time I told you that there are many evolutionaries other than the Canglong class, which have not been absorbed by the country. After our understanding, some of these evolutionaries are members of the martial arts family! And those Man, it''s not so peaceful now. "


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Before you, Master Chen, conquered the martial arts of Huaguo, and re-established the Dragon and Tiger Rankings. Some people are forced by your strength and dare not speak up. But now, there are several evolutionaries in the family who never hide again Live, come one after another, saying that you want to challenge your status. "


    "They were masters of martial arts. After evolution, they are even more unpredictable. It is said that some of them have a high level of evolution, which is scary."


    "A few days ago, an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Lanmo City completely disappeared without a trace and there was only a deep hole on the scene."


    "In the city center of Yunfei, in the next morning, there were more than 50 meters high hills. It was shocking."


    "The thirteen martial arts families in Chaotong Province were slaughtered overnight, from the elderly to the babies. No one survived!"


    "And all these things should be done by the evolutionists!"


    Xu stared at Chen Yu diligently, Zhuang Xinghe Dao: "So Master Chen, this time not only abroad, but now in China, has also begun to flourish. Hey, I really don''t know what this world will look like in the future."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe has experienced so many ups and downs, but this time, it was also shaking his head, and felt that he couldn''t keep up.


    Chen Yu just glanced, her eyelids drooped, her fingers slowly turned.


    "Is that so? In this case, then in China, I''ll take another blood wash. You can spread the news that I went to Siya Beach."


    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was shocked and looked at Chen Yu with a deep shock in his eyes.


    "Chen, Master Chen, what do you say?"


    Ëû When he saw Chen Yu''s smile, he was sure.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe suddenly stood up from his seat, carrying his hands on his back, and paced back and forth in the room.


    Suddenly, he paused and looked at Chen Yu.


    "You know what this means? Those evolutionists, we don''t know anything! How many people do they have, and what are their strengths? What kind of abilities do we have? We don''t know at all. Once the news is distributed, it is very likely that they will all come over ! "


    "Two fists are hard to fight with four hands, even if Master Chen is more powerful, how many can you fight?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe stared, sweat on his forehead.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, leaning back on the back of the chair.


    "I''ll call a few when they come."


    Hey!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe looked for a while, but wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Chen Yu''s wave.


    I stood up from my seat, Chen Yu was carrying her hands, looking out the window, her eyes indifferent.


    "The key points in troubled times should be the first place in the world. If they want to come and sit, they will see if their lives are hard enough."


    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was shocked, no longer talking, and nodded heavily.


    Twenty-three days later, from five places in China, everyone in the Canglong class crossed the river like a dragon and took a special high-speed rail to gather at Siya Beach!


    There are more than 400 people standing on the beach, of different ages, but everyone''s face is full of pride and excitement.


    "Gu Brother, you said that after this special training, can we win Chen Yu?"


    At the Canglong class of Beibei University, someone looked at Gu Hongyan beside him and asked in confusion.


    Shibuya Hongyan squinted his fist and yelled, "Surely! After this special training, I will return the shame Chen Yu gave me, and return all!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Guardian Lion

    Siya Beach has an elegant environment and bright sunshine, but at this moment, four hundred people are standing here, looking at the vast sea, but with a deep shock in their eyes.


    I should have been a piece of crystal clear water, but now all were frozen! At a glance, the ice stretches across the coastline, with a width of hundreds of meters, and its length is unknown.


    And from the ice surface, there are strands of depressing breath, constantly coming.


    "Oh my God, what the **** is going on here? How could the seawater here look like this?"


    Someone said coldly.


    ι "Hey, Deng Hongwei, after you evolved, you have the power of ice. Can you do this kind of thing?"


    Someone asked Deng Hongwei about the Canglong class of Fuguang University.


    Deng Hongwei looked at the ice on the sea and shook his head. There was a deep dignity and shock in his voice.


    "It can''t be done, it can''t be done at all. With my ability, it can only be frozen for tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long, and it can only be frozen in the top layer of seawater, but it is not deep. Ten centimeters. But there is at least one meter of ice here! "


    "If such a large area of ??ice is frozen, unless my strength increases a hundredfold, there may be such a possibility."


    °¥ "Hey, there are too many strong people in this world, far from what we can imagine."


    At this moment, Deng Hongwei''s mind remembered Chen Yu before, the powerful scene of killing four people with a wave of his hand.


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, everyone took a breath of air.


    They are all clear that Deng Hongwei is a level 3 evolutionary. In the Canglong class, he is already one of the top three. There are two more, one is Yao Zhaoyuan of Guanghong City, and one is Jiang Fang of Cangliu City. They are also level 3 evolvers.


    At the moment, when they heard what Deng Hongwei said, they all looked back in surprise.


    "Deng Hongwei, you haven''t been very arrogant before, thinking that no one in the world is your opponent, why did you lose all your anger today?"


    Õ× Yao Zhaoyuan is a fat man. He used to be a otaku before. He evolved overnight and became a man. He watched Deng Hongwei raise a brow and laughed.


    "Don''t forget, we are level 3 evolvers. They are invincible and we must have confidence!"


    By the side of Yao Zhaoyuan, Jiang Fang also looked over. She was only just a company employee before. Now she has a strong look of pride.


    "Yes, our strength has surpassed the imagination of the world. In this world, there are only a handful of people who can win us and teach us. I don''t know who is teaching us this time, but if that person is too weak, I Jiang Fang, the first disagree. "


    I looked at them, but Deng Hongwei smiled disdainfully.


    Now they are just like themselves before, just frogs at the bottom of the well, foolish and ridiculous.


    "Look, someone is here!"


    When the three of them were talking, someone pointed at the sea and shouted.


    Everyone looked at them, and found a middle-aged man in military uniform walking on the ice and walking towards them. The man seemed to be slow, but every step, when it appeared again, it had already appeared at a dozen meters outer.


    After a short while, middle-aged people have appeared in front of everyone from a few kilometers away.


    His face was firm, with his hands on his shoulders, and he slightly glanced at the people in front of him. His eyes were like hawksbills, very sharp.


    Many of these people were just ordinary people. In the sharp eyes of middle-aged people, they immediately bowed their heads.


    But there were a few people who looked at this person but shouted in a shout.


    "It turned out to be Cao Lin, who is known as the lion who protects the country!"


    Someone said, "Who is Cao Lin?"


    The man stared at Cao Lin and swallowed his mouth before saying: "The best master of octopus fist, the head of Inner Bodyguard, and the emperor of Russia came to visit our country and brought five masters, said to be in the death training camp The elite of our country must consult with the masters of our country. "


    "The people on our side lost four games in a row, Cao Lin went on the field, and one of them was defeated by three punches. Then, the other four were played. One enemy was four. In less than one minute, the other four were played. , All are abolished! The title of Lion Protected by the State! "


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all took a breath. Although they don''t know things like death camps, the people who can be given such titles by the state are by no means ordinary people.


    "Oh my God, is this kind of character to teach us?"


    In Yao''s exclaimed voice, Yao Zhaoyuan gave a cold hum.


    "Budo masters, now it is not their world, but the world of evolution, our world. If you want to teach us, let us see if you have this ability!"


    Jiang Fang also stepped out and laughed, "Yes, Jiang Fang, but only recognizes the strong. If the uncle is really good, we will listen to you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not giving you Face is shameless. "


    Cao Lin saw the two of them and smiled slightly. "Just two of you? Then you go together."


    The two of them froze, and then their faces changed, and they shouted in unison: "Okay, here we are!"


    "Take it!"


    The two stepped out one step, and suddenly shot like Cao Lin like a shooting star.


    Then the two of them punched out with one punch. Yao Zhaoyuan''s fist suddenly turned into a metallic color, while Jiang Fang''s fist was surrounded by a sharp air cone of air, half a meter long.


    "This is the ability of two people, Yao Zhaoyuan is physical strengthening, and Jiang Fang is controlling airflow!"


    Some exclaimed, everyone was shocked when they saw the attack. Such an attack would be enough to kill them.


    But Cao Lin narrowed his eyes, his hands were still behind his back, and he didn''t move.


    "Hum, ha!"


    Cao Lin''s belly suddenly swelled up, and then two sounds like Tian Lei rang suddenly from deep inside his body.


    This is the secret sound of "Haha" in Bajiquan. Bajiquan is just to Xeon, and the second sound of Hahaha is a powerful force to shock people.


    Cao Lin, a master, started at this moment. On the entire beach, it seemed to be shrouded in sky thunder, making everyone missed.


    At the same time, Cao Lin opened his mouth and roared loudly.


    "Go!"


    Click!


    As if in a thunderbolt, a shocking thunder blast suddenly sounded, and a thick air wave blasted out directly from Cao Lin''s mouth, like a roar of a lion.


    The two of them were shocked, and before they had any response, they were directly bombarded by the air waves. Then wow, he coughed up blood and flew out!


    On the beach, there was a commotion and everyone looked at Cao Lin in horror.


    "One, one shout, blasted Yao Zhaoyuan and Jiang Fang? Oh my god, what kind of monster is this?"


    Yao Zhaoyuan and Jiang Fang fell to the ground, wiped the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were deeply shocked.


    The two looked at each other, nodded each other, immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Cao Lin.


    "Mr. Cao Lin, we were wrong. Please guide us."


    Everyone was shocked and bowed their heads, shouting, "Teacher Cao Lin, please guide us."


    Kariya Hongyan is extremely excited at this moment, with the guidance of such a strong guardian lion, Chen Yu, what is it?


    But at this time, Cao Lin slowly shook his head.


    "I''m not your teacher, teach your teacher this time, be there."


    He raised his hand, and Cao Lin pointed at the sea.


    :. :

 Chapter 583： It turned out to be you!

    The crowd was all stunned, and in the direction of Cao Lin''s fingers, they set their sights on the sea.


    I saw that at the end of the spread of ice a few kilometers away, there was a faint black spot, which should be an island.


    "I''m just the assistant this time, and your real teacher is waiting for you there."


    Boom!


    Everyone was all stunned. How strong Cao Lin was, just now everyone had seen it. The two of them were strongest, and they flew out with a direct roar.


    Such a master is just his assistant?


    How strong is that person on Jain Island?


    "Who is better than you?" Someone asked.


    Cao Lin smiled lightly, looking at the small island at sea, with a strong worship in his eyes.


    "That one, I can''t compare. I''m in front of him, like a baby, weak, not a grade at all."


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked. The guardian lion would say that he was generally weak as a baby?


    Cao Lin turned his head, looked at the crowd, and said, "Yes, let me tell you one thing. The ice on the sea was just the one who made it."


    "Look!"


    Someone can''t help it anymore and swears.


    At the same time, everyone is already full of expectations. How extraordinary is the character who can let the guardian lion bow his head? That kind of existence can be their teacher, for them, it is simply a joyous event.


    Kariya Hongyan even lighted his eyes and clenched his fists.


    I have such a character to teach that his strength must be able to leap a thousand miles, surpassing Chen Yu!


    Only Deng Hongwei was in the market, frowning, and a little confused.


    Is it the one who teaches us?


    At the time when everyone was talking excitedly, Cao Lin slowly spoke, covering up everyone''s voice.


    "Well, just go along this ice road and go directly to the island. But I told you in advance that this road is not easy to go. If you don''t have some mental preparation, don''t set foot. In addition, some of you , Has mastered the ability to fly, and it is also forbidden. Offenders are directly expelled from the Canglong class! "


    Everyone laughed.


    "Is there an icy road, is there anything difficult to walk, is it possible that Teacher Cao is still worried about us slipping?"


    "Yeah, maybe we can make a sleigh and go straight over it."


    "Haha, I think, let''s compare them and see who can see the mysterious teacher as soon as possible!"


    Everyone looked relaxed and didn''t care.


    Cao Lin saw all of this, but smiled mysteriously.


    "Well, you go."


    Everyone smiled and stepped on the ice, but the first step fell, and someone immediately turned white. The whole person was so scared that they knelt on the ground, and then mourned, and returned directly from the ice. There was still deep terror in his eyes.


    Other people are not much better, and sometimes someone screams in horror.


    Even when Deng Hongwei, Yao Zhaoyuan and Jiang Fang stepped on the ice for the first time, they also fell down on their knees, looking pale, and panting heavily!


    Just a moment ago, after they stepped down, they immediately had a murderous spirit condensed into their minds. In their senses, it seemed that the entire sky was darkened, and only endless blood and killing filled it. .


    That kind of murderousness locked them up, making them feel like they would be killed instantly if they just moved.


    I saw Cao Lin''s faint smile when he saw the reaction of the crowd, without any surprise.


    Even if it was him, the first time he stepped on the ice, he was shocked, and it was not easy to walk down the road.


    He was also a person who had been on the battlefield and felt the murderous spirit on the battlefield.


    But the murderousness in it is far beyond his imagination. If it is said that the murderous murder he had seen on the battlefield had killed a thousand people, then at least millions of these murderous murders!


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that this is still in the case of the manufacturer''s reservations.


    "What did he experience in order to have such a strong murderous spirit !?"


    Cao Lin was so sorrowful that he looked at the crowd in Canglong class and shouted.


    "This road is a road of experience. It is your teacher who prepared it for you. Before you were just ordinary people. Even if you evolved, your mentality is still weak. In the future, you will definitely experience countless battles. Now People who cannot even go down this road are not worthy of being a Canglong class! "


    As soon as everyone heard it, they were all shocked. Some people stared, gritted their teeth and stepped out again. Some people hesitated for a while, finally scolded, and stepped on again.


    "I must land on the island! I want to be stronger! Step on Chen Yu at your feet!"


    Kariya Hongyan gritted his teeth, constantly overcome the fear in his heart, and walked forward.


    The same is true of others.


    For a while, in the vast sea, over four hundred people were all on the ice, like babies who just learned to walk, shaking, walking forward, and from time to time, they fell to the ground.


    In the eyes of everyone, a short distance, but now they feel extremely far away.


    Three hours later, the first person set foot on the island, and the first time that person landed on the island, he knelt directly on the ground, sweating and beating on the ground.


    Then, one after another, set foot on the island.


    In the end, all four hundred people have boarded the island.


    After the trek this way, the temperament of everyone has changed noticeably.


    The original people, before they became evolutionaries, did everything, but they were just ordinary people.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, through the continuous training of this murderous way, the cowardly and ordinary people have begun to slowly recede, and there is a look of the blue dragon class, not just a group of ordinary people with abilities.


    "I''m really looking forward to it, I don''t know what kind of expert that teacher is."


    Everyone was full of emotion and had a strong look of expectation.


    "I guess the white-bearded grandpa must be a fairy-tale man!"


    "No, I think he is middle-aged like Teacher Cao, Qi Yuxuan Ang!"


    "I think, that must be an overbearing master!"


    As they walked towards the center of the island, everyone chanted and discussed what their teachers looked like.


    Finally, they came to the center of the island and saw an unusually handsome young man standing there, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the crowd, nodding his head slightly, with a little satisfaction in his eyes.


    Everyone is holding back.


    Their teacher turned out to be a young man?


    At this moment, Deng Hongwei was already stunned. It turned out that their teacher was really him!


    Kariya Hongyan even stared at his eyes, his pupils shaking constantly.


    "Chen Yu, it''s you !!!"


    Ps: Although all kinds of things have become busy dogs recently, I do n¡¯t have a chapter in my hand, but I ¡¯m still a little crazy. It ¡¯s going to change tomorrow.


    :. :

 Chapter 584： Chen Wudi, please die

    "Gu, Gu, what''s going on here?"


    Everyone in the Canglong class of Beibei University is now at a loss. I can''t believe it. In the school, Chen Yu who pressed them hard under him turned out to be their teacher?


    Let the guardian lions all admire the mysterious teacher who is highly respected and inferior to himself, is actually Chen Yu? !!


    He made all those kilometers of ice that were so thick and extremely murderous?


    Everyone looked at each other with their mouths open, their heads blank.


    Kariya Hongyan slammed his fist, slightly sharp nails, and stabbed him in the palm of his hand, a severe pain, starting from the palm, spreading to his heart.


    He is full of expectations. Through this special training, he can improve his strength to find revenge on Chen Yu. However, he did not expect that the target of revenge should be his own teacher?


    A thick sense of absurdity rose from his heart.


    The others were uproar. Chen Yu''s age was too young in their eyes, but it was such a person who became their teacher.


    Only Deng Hongwei was in the market. He breathed a long breath and felt relieved.


    He had long been guessing whether the teacher this time would be Chen Yu, the first person in the world, and now he saw that it really confirmed his conjecture.


    He is also the only person who can admire the most powerful men like the guardian lion, only Chen Yu.


    Xu deeply sighed, Deng Hongwei''s eyes were fiery, but he had seen firsthand how strong Chen Yu was, and could get Chen Yu''s guidance. His strength could definitely make a rapid progress!


    When the crowd was shocked, Cao Lin had also come here, watching the crowd and talking lightly.


    "This is your teacher, Master Chen Yu Chen. His strength is higher than you can imagine, but the first person in the world!"


    Cao Lin said in a word, and everyone was uproaring again.


    I was first in the world.


    Ëĸö The weight of these four words is too heavy. They really can''t believe that such a young person flying is a man standing on the apex of billions of people worldwide.


    Kariya Hongyan has stayed, and never expected that Chen Yu''s identity was so amazing.


    "In the next week, Master Chen will guide you. This is a rare opportunity for you. You should cherish it! Master Chen, would you say something to them?"


    Chen Yu nodded, looking at the crowd, looking indifferent.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, do you remember what you said when you entered the Canglong class?"


    Everyone was shocked, remembering the promise they had said.


    In the name of Canglong, protects the living beings of Huaguo.


    Chen Yu said again, "But now you are too weak to be qualified to bear the name of Canglong. You are just rookies."


    In the crowd, someone immediately opened his mouth, not convinced.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, although we are not as good as you, we are also evolvers. Deng Hongwei among us is a Level 3 evolver and has a strong strength. How can we not protect China? . "


    Hearing this, Deng Hongwei flushed, shaking his head slowly in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    "Mr. Chen is right, we are really too weak now."


    As soon as I thought about it, the four foreigners came, and they just beat themselves back with one punch, and Deng Hongwei could no longer be proud.


    ι "Hey, Deng Hongwei, what the **** is going on with you, what is your spirit? In addition to a limited number of people in this world, who are our opponents?"


    Yao Zhaoyuan glanced at Cao Lin before he said.


    Jiang Fang also nodded and said, "Yes, we are evolutionaries. The warriors who are now in front of everyone are not our opponents. Only people like Teacher Chen and Teacher Cao are better than us. You But don''t be frightened. "


    The same is true of everyone else. They are all evolutionaries. Although they are in awe of Chen Yu and Cao Lin, they still have a great sense of superiority for others. They think that they have become one of the best in the world. Approve people.


    Deng Hongwei kept shaking his head and sighed deeply. This group of people, just like he did before, have no idea how many masters in the world are!


    Chen Yu frowned and raised a finger.


    "You think you are strong? But I tell you, there are so many people who can kill you in China."


    Jiang Fang said for a moment, "There are ten people?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "It''s a thousand people!"


    Boom!


    After a short word, everyone was clamoring, with obvious persuasion on their faces.


    Even if it is Deng Hongwei, knowing that they are not strong enough, it is a stun at this moment.


    "be quiet!"


    Cao Lin fainted and let all the noises disappear.


    I glanced at everyone, and Cao Lin began to speak.


    "Master Chen is not bad. You are just ordinary people, so you do n¡¯t know the martial arts of Huaguo. In martial arts, as long as you are a master of strength, you are enough to kill you. Even Deng Hongwei, your three level 3 evolvers , But it can also be tied with the masters who are at their peak. "


    "The congenital master, King Kong is not bad, and even half-step heaven and earth, heaven and earth, far exceed your imagination. Do not look at yourself too high."


    Cao Lin smiled lightly.


    Chen Yu also laughed.


    "There is one more thing to tell you, the current China is being targeted by countries all over the world, and in the world, there are more than tens of thousands of people who can kill you! In the future, your opponent is them!"


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned, and their minds were in a mess.


    "How, how?"


    Some girls can''t stand it, they just sit on the ground.


    Chen Yu shouldered his hands and glanced at everyone before he spoke.


    "What is a Canglong? Self-improvement and adversity, although ten million people are dying. The confrontation between China and the world has begun. What you are going to confront in the future is foreign martial arts and evolvers. Now He is afraid of those who are afraid, not worthy of being a Canglong class. "


    "Old, teacher, why is our country targeted globally?" Someone asked.


    Chen Yu has a cold face.


    "Because we used to be extremely powerful, and they were afraid of our strength! This time, I made them feel afraid again, so we must completely destroy us like the multinational coalition invaded us in the past."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu.


    Alone, make the world afraid?


    No matter what everyone thought, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "At that time, you will all become pigs and dogs. Your lover will be the object of the other''s desires. Your parents will be slaughtered by them. You can only look at them weakly and tell me that you are willing Is that so? "


    The last word, Chen Yu roared, and everyone was shocked, and his eyes were red.


    "No! I don''t want that!"


    "Fuck, fuck! I don''t believe that those little hybrids can kill me!"


    Everyone roared.


    Kariya Hongyan had no revenge on Chen Yu at this moment. After all, the gap between the two sides was too great. At this moment, his blood was completely inspired by Chen Yu, and he just wanted to fight the world.


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd and nodded slightly.


    "Just rest assured that being with me will give you a reinvention."


    boom!


    A bang sounded, and suddenly came from the distant sea, followed by a burst of arrogant laughter, making the whole sea roll.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, Chen Wudi, after today, you will be gone! We are here, please die!"


    :. :

 Chapter 585： The Final Four

    "who!"


    Cao Lin suddenly turned his head, stared, and stared at the distant sea.


    Everyone was taken aback by this sudden change. All looked up, and everyone froze.


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at the distant sea, and sneered: "A group of rats, who have been hiding for so long just now, haven''t appeared?"


    He laughed again, arrogant.


    "Hahahaha, now that Chen Wudi has spoken, I will wait to show up naturally!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three consecutive bangs, three water columns as high as 100 meters, soared into the sky, and then the distant sea surface, in the eyes of everyone, was even divided directly into two halves, a staircase composed of sea water, straight from the bottom to the sea surface.


    A middle-aged man in a blue gown, with a domineering look and a smile on his face, walked up to the sea and walked towards Chen Yu!


    "Chen Wudi, tenth on the Dragon List, Wu Hongtian came to borrow your talent!"


    Middle-aged man opened his palm and laughed again.


    "Haha, Wu Hongtian, his head is not just you!"


    A sound rang out from the other side.


    A small island, hundreds of meters in diameter, suddenly emerged from the sea, getting higher and higher.


    Below him, a middle-aged man with a beard full of face appeared, holding the whole island with one hand, stepping on the sea without descending, slowly coming.


    "Chen Wudi, Zhao Hai of Yundong Province, use an island to serve you as a coffin. Would you still kneel and thank you?"


    The big guy laughed loudly.


    "Giggle, the two brothers are really amazing, the little girl admires."


    At this moment, another voice came, and then in the sky, there was a sudden whistling sound, and then a woman who was exposed and dressed only to cover important parts of her body suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Holding her back, she had huge wings like bats. With the flapping of her wings, a whirlwind blew down directly, leaving everyone in the Canglong class to stand unstable.


    "Hehe, Lord Chen Wudi, my sister Su Mei Niang, here is your gift."


    Moan!


    A bright sword sounded through the sky, and then a cold light appeared. In the sky, next to Su Mei Niang, a man with a frowning eye, like a sword fairy, stepped on the sword, looking down at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Chen Wudi, here today, Zhuo Fan and three friends will end your undefeated myth! You can die."


    Everyone in the Canglong class looked pale, all looking at everything in front of them. The momentum of the four men, like the sea, has far exceeded their imagination.


    "He, they all came to kill Teacher Chen?"


    "Oh my God, in Central China, there are still such terrible characters?"


    "It''s over, what can I do?"


    The crowd was terrified. Cao Lin stood by, but said nothing, but looked at everything in front of her silently.


    As early as possible, he had already received the news, which was deliberately done by Chen Yu, letting the news out, and letting some guys with a disposition to catch the net.


    "Master Chen, what you played this time is really too big."


    Even if Cao Lin is not afraid of the sky, at the moment when he sees the four people, his scalp is numb.


    ËÄ These four were originally famous martial arts masters. Now after evolution, their strength is even more unfathomable. Chen Yu, can he really resist?


    Cao Lin looked at Chen Yu''s back and had deep worries.


    Chen Yu glanced at the four of them, and laughed disdainfully.


    Ôõô "Why, I thought a lot of people would come this time, but didn''t expect that it would be the four of you?"


    Qi Zhuofan narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Huh, the four of us are enough, but we still want to thank you. Before you took the world, let me wait for the strength to advance, all of them become half-powerful gods. Now the world is changing, I have already Become an evolutionary at level 6. How can you stop this kind of strength? "


    The people in the Canglong class were all stupid when they heard this.


    "Levels 6 and 6, they are all level 6 evolvers ?!"


    You know, the strongest of them is only 3 levels, and the gap between each level of evolutionaries is very large. How strong is the level 6 evolutionaries? Just thinking about it is enough to make them despair.


    Chen Yu still sneered.


    "I care what level you are? Since you are here, there is only one dead end! Today, none of you want to live."


    Holding up the island of Zhao Hai, Haha laughed, full of disdain.


    "Chen Wudi, the times have changed, you can quit, die, go!"


    º£ Zhao Hai roared, his five fingers snapped under the island, and he inserted it directly under the island. He swung one arm violently, and the whole island suddenly flew towards Chen Yu like a meteor!


    The shadow of the blockbuster splattered, and with a terrifying whistling sound, all the people in the Canglong class were screaming in horror.


    Chen Yu stared with a gaze and blasted out with a single palm, and suddenly a stout tornado blasted out, hitting the palm of his hand directly on the island.


    A loud noise, a small island with a diameter of hundreds of meters, was completely turned into a fan powder in the palm of Chen Yu.


    "kill!"


    Without warning, the four of them suddenly yelled and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Cao Lin, protect them."


    Chen Yu shouted, at one step, it turned into a streamer and rushed to four people!


    Suddenly there was a straight air wave across the sea.


    Qi Zhuofan, Zhao Hai, Wu Hongtian and Su Meiniang all attacked Chen Yu. On their bodies, all Guanghua flashed, and everyone shot with the determination to kill Chen Yu on the spot.


    Chen Yu''s body, surrounded by Cancan golden light, was surrounded by four people, without any slight confusion, his palms continued to wave out, and collided with the attack of the four people.


    The twenty-four people sometimes fought on the surface of the sea, shaking the entire surface of the sea, and they were constantly pulsating, sometimes flashing directly into the air, waves of air between them, rolling and rolling, tearing clouds.


    Õâ "This, is this the strength of a level 6 evolver, my God, it''s terrifying."


    Everyone in the Canglong class looked at the battle and was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    "No, the most horrible, but we Teacher Chen. Under the siege of the four of them, Teacher Chen did not lose the slightest appearance!"


    Everyone was shocked. Just now they were all shocked by the strength of the 6th-level evolutionary. Now they are said by oneself. Then they remembered that the four were no better than Chen Yu.


    As soon as I thought of it, everyone took a breath.


    "The strength of the first person in the world is so strong?"


    I was thinking so, suddenly a loud noise broke out in the sky, and then I heard Wu Hongtian''s roar.


    ²»Òª "Don''t be entangled, use all your strength to kill him together!"


    :. :

 Chapter 586： Li Xun

    Wu Hongtian said in a word, all three were shocked, and nodded in unison, suddenly bursting into fire like four fireworks, bursting out like fireworks.


    "coming!"


    Cao Lin''s eyes narrowed, and her pupils shrank.


    After seeing the four of them far apart, I began to move. Suddenly, a gust of wind was set off across the sea, causing heavy waves.


    Wu Wutian''s palms overlapped suddenly, and the heavy seawater quickly condensed in front of him. Only in the blink of an eye, he condensed into a ten-meter-high male lion, and inside the lion, there were bursts of blue light.


    "go with!"


    With a violent push from both palms, the wolf and lion snarled and ran to Chen Yu.


    º£ Zhao Hai squeezed his fist fiercely, his fist trembling rapidly, and a constant buzzing sound was emitted, a strong force condensed in his fist.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Zhao Haiqiang twisted his waist and punched out with a punch, and suddenly a thick beam of light ran directly to Chen Yu.


    Su Meiniang screamed loudly, and everyone in the Canglong class shook her ears, and the white dots slowly appeared above her wings, and then gradually appeared gradually. The pale white spurs are more than a meter long and hundreds more!


    As soon as she waved her wings, the bony spurs of the sky suddenly made a sharp whistling sound and went straight to Chen Yu.


    Qi Zhuofan held the sword with one hand, the sword continued to tremble, and the sword screamed, and then Zhuo Fan threw it straight, and the sword seemed to flow towards Chen Yu like a streamer.


    "Chen Wudi, please go to hell!"


    The four masters roared in unison, attacked extraordinaryly, and came bombarded at the same time, blocking all angles.


    Everyone saw this scene with a cold heart. The breath from the attack of the four people was really too horrible.


    They looked at Chen Yu in anxiety, all the nervous palms were sweaty.


    Even Cao Lin, who knows Chen Yu''s strength, is worried at this moment. Such a fight, even by him, would not help Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, you must be fine."


    Cao Lin looked nervous at Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yu looked at the attack of the four, with a calm expression, without any mood swings.


    "Please go to hell? You guys, I''m not qualified yet."


    Raised with one arm, the Yulong sword flashed out and was held by Chen Yu.


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu stepped out, stepped forward, and shot out towards the four.


    "Tian Luo Sword Net!"


    The Royal Dragon Sword waved sharply in front of him, and immediately in front of Chen Yu, the infinite sword lights constantly overlapped, and in an instant, they were woven into a huge sword net with an area of ??hundreds of square meters, emitting infinite golden light. .


    Boom!


    The attack of the twenty-four people directly hit the sword net, and the dazzling fireworks erupted in an instant. At the place where the two sides attacked, the sea burst and burst into a huge vortex.


    "Dead!"


    The four of them yelled, exhausted all their energies and energies and internal forces, and output madly. They wanted to overwhelm Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "You have exhausted all your strength? But I have not used half my strength."


    Boom!


    The twenty-four were shocked, and in their incredible eyes, Chen Yu roared.


    "Dead to me!"


    Buzz!


    Xun Yulong''s sword waved more than twice as fast as before. The situation of stalemate just now was broken. Jin Guangsheng was able to tear the attack of the four people directly in only a moment.


    The burst of sword gas, like a sudden burst of bombs, flew apart, chopped on the sea surface, and chopped the entire sea surface directly. Cut on the scattered islands and split it in half from the middle.


    "No! Run away!"


    Seeing this scene, the four Zhuo Fan were frightened, and backed away instantly.


    "Want to retreat? Which is so easy!"


    I kill you while you are sick!


    Chen Yu stared at her, and the whole person burst out, rushing directly to Zhao Hai, who was closest to him.


    "Ah, get out of me!"


    º£ Zhao Hai was frightened, raised his fist directly, and blasted to Chen Yu. After his evolution, his strength and physical strength had increased by a hundredfold. If he was fighting hand to hand, he was confident he would never lose.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, raised her fist, and slammed it in the past.


    boom!


    The fists of the two smashed into each other fancy, and Zhao Hai''s wailing sounded at the same time.


    Óð His entire arm was smashed into a mist of blood by Chen Yu.


    Ôõô "How is it possible! My strength and body are already number one in the world, how can this be so!"


    º£ Zhao Hai shouted unbelievably, but the next moment, his cry stopped abruptly.


    After Chen Yu smashed his arm, he did not stay in the slightest. While rushing over, he held the Royal Dragon Sword in one hand, grabbed Zhao Hai''s neck in one hand, and moved wildly on the sea.


    "You guys, you want to kill me, you are 100 years old."


    Click!


    Chen Yu slammed his hand, and immediately chopped Zhao Hai''s neck directly, just like throwing trash, and dropped Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai''s eyes still stared dead with deep regret and despair , Crashed into the ocean floor.


    Chen Yu kept on, the figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Wu Hongtian.


    When Wu Hongtian''s pupils shrank, his palms slipped on both sides of his body while he was backing down rapidly, and the waves were suddenly in front of himself, blocking Chen Yu.


    "Small sea water, can you stop me? Give me death!"


    Chen Yu''s palm penetrated the water curtain directly, with a thick golden light, and a claw passed through Wu Hongtian''s chest! In his palm, there was a bright red beating heart!


    Wu Wutian looked down, couldn''t believe it, and his weakness quickly spread across his body.


    Chen Yu leaned against Wu Hongtian''s ear and spoke lightly.


    "I set the dragon list, you, still want to turn the waves in my hands? Is your brain sick?"


    boom!


    I pinched the palm of my hand and directly crushed Wu Hongtian''s heart. Wu Hongtian, who ranked 10th in the Dragon List, died!


    In the sky, Zhuo Fan and Su Mei Niang were already scared of scalp.


    Chen Yu''s ruthless blood and his powerful strength made them deeply afraid. When Chen Yu looked at them, they both screamed and fled.


    "You still want to go? Give me death!"


    Chen Yu flashed and appeared directly in front of Zhuo Fan.


    Zhuo Fanfan took two steps back, shocked in his eyes.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible. After I evolved, the speed has soared tenfold. How could he be stopped by him?"


    I was thinking so, a golden sword light had been cut diagonally, Zhuo Fan only saw the infinite golden light and Chen Yu''s indifferent face, and he was split in half directly!


    "what!"


    Wu Su Mei Niang screamed and flew high, Chen Yu looked coldly, sneer at the corner of her mouth. Then, she directly waved two swords in situ to cut off Su Mei Niang''s wings!


    After Mi lost her wings, Su Mei Niang fell directly on the sea.


    Chen Yu walked slowly and stood in front of Su Mei Niang.


    "Chen, Master Chen, please don''t kill me, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Su Mei Niang''s eyes were silky, she licked her lips, and deliberately pulled down the straps on her shoulders. The delicate clavicle, large white snow, and amazing arcs were exposed to everyone''s eyes. Just a little bit, you can see To that bulge like little grapes.


    Many of the men in the Canglong class were breathing a little thicker, while the women were flushed and scolded Su Meiniang for shamelessness.


    But Chen Yu was just indifferent, looking down at Su Mei Niang coldly.


    Then, a sword waved!


    :. :

 Chapter 587： Teacher

    Chen Yu cut off with a sword, Su Meiniang''s head rose straight into the sky, and she died completely.


    She didn''t think of her own temptation. Not only did it have no effect, even Chen Yu''s hesitation could not be done.


    Everyone was shrinking their pupils, and never expected that Chen Yu was so decisive.


    Alas.


    Wu Yulong sword disappeared without a trace. Chen Yu watched Su Mei Niang''s body sinking gradually, turned around, walked directly on the sea, and walked back to the island.


    The stormy sea just now has calmed down at this moment. Under the sun, the Siya Sea has once again restored its charming scenery. After being restored here again as a resort, it will once again become a tourist destination for Chinese people.


    But no one knows that there was a terrible war here today.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a complex look in his eyes.


    Strong, decisive, decisive, and thorough, such a man is really terrifying.


    Chen Yu''s powerful killing of the four people just now has been deeply imprinted on the hearts of the people, making them all unforgettable.


    At this time, everyone never meant to despise Chen Yu''s age, especially everyone at Beidu University. Although Chen Yu is a freshman in freshman, now they have recognized the identity of Teacher Chen Yu in their eyes.


    It''s their pleasure to be such a strong teacher!


    "Teacher is up, student Zhao Rui, please enlighten me."


    "Teacher is on, student Liu Dong, please give pointers."


    Alas. . . . . .


    One person after another, bowed in deep respect to Chen Yu, and they have completely worshipped.


    Kariya Hongyan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were complicated, and then his eyes returned to the clear look, and he slowly worshipped in front of Chen Yu.


    "Teacher is up, student Gu Hongyan, please give me pointers. Students are willing to take the teacher as the goal, all the way to become stronger, in the name of Canglong, to protect and bless the Chinese people!"


    Cao Lin''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Even if the world is changing, dragons and snakes come together, countless heroes have emerged, but the man on the highest apex is still the same person, Chen Wudi!


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd and slowly spoke.


    "Zhonghua of China is not a matter of one person. You all have the blood of Huaguo. You all bear the name of Canglong. I hope that in the future, you can live up to your bloodlines and the name of Canglong. Be a big husband! "


    "Now, special training starts!"


    With a short order, the intense special training began immediately.


    ºÎ How rich Chen Yu ¡¯s experience and vision are, guide these people at this moment, and directly build a complete set of hell-style special training programs for them.


    Every day, everyone is so impatient that they can''t even lift a finger.


    The next night, Chen Yu called Cao Lin into the temporary office, took out a thick manuscript, and gave it to Cao Lin.


    "Master Chen, is this?"


    Cao Lin was a little confused.


    "Open and see." Chen Yu didn''t explain anything, just let Cao Lin look at these things.


    With confusion, Cao Lin turned to look page by page, and his face gradually became dignified, and then his eyes widened. In the end, the entire palm shivered with excitement.


    Boom!


    Cao Lin looked up, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of excitement.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you are too good to be able to make such a thing!"


    It turned out that in Cao Lin''s hands, it was a method suitable for the evolutionary to practice!


    Ö®ÉÏ Above the earth, evolutionaries have not been around for a long time, and research on evolutionaries has not been deep. How they strengthen their powers, until now, there is no particularly good way.


    In fact, most of the powerful evolvers that appear now are in the time of evolution, and they have powerful strength. Only a small part of them, after being an evolutionary, accidentally hit the strength again. Promoted.


    But these things that Chen Yu came up with, are the methods suitable for the evolutionist to practice! If the evolutionists are compared to students who have just entered elementary school, then these materials are equivalent to textbooks, which will allow them to go to college!


    µÄ The value of this is simply inestimable! With these things, the evolvers of China are already at the starting point, a big step ahead of the evolvers of other countries!


    Think about it. It ¡¯s also school. One has a systematic instructional textbook, but the other does n¡¯t know anything. They can only explore this step by step. Whoever is fast or slow between the two does not need to think about it.


    "Master Chen must have taken a lot of effort to get these things out. As the first person in the world, Master Chen has done so much for this group of little climate-changing guys. This kind of dedication and dedication is really It''s moving. "


    Cao Lin looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, not only awe, but more respect.


    He is a soldier. He admires this kind of self-denial.


    I was embarrassed by Cao Lin when Chen said.


    He did n¡¯t really spend much time working out these things. In the universe, there have been various methods for the psionicist to practice. Chen Yu is just a method of training the psionicist in the universe. And gave it to Cao Lin. It''s just a long time.


    "You put these materials in the custody of the country. If you still have evolutionaries in the future, you can use them as a model for them to learn. But you must examine their mentality beforehand. After all, the law does not impart evil."


    As soon as Cao Lin''s body was full, he saluted Chen Yu with solemn expression.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen rest assured that we will take care of it."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    I waited till the early morning of the next day, Cao Lin taught these things to everyone, and told them that all these things were when Chen Yu worked hard to get them out, and everyone was moved.


    Some girls even had red eyes, and they automatically supplemented Chen Yu''s thoughts to stay up all night in order to teach them.


    "Mr. Chen is really great. The first person in the world, so much hard work for us."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, the teacher is good, strong and strong, and so handsome. After seeing the teacher, how can I find a boyfriend in the future, ohh."


    "The teacher worked so hard for us, I hope to give monkeys to the teacher, oh."


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd, silent.


    For a week, it passed quietly. After the special training was over, on the island, Chen Yu looked at the crowd and said: "The method of cultivation has been given to you. If you let me know in the future that you dare to do anything wrong, and you will fall into Huangquan, you will kill me. For the evil one, there is such an island! "


    Huh!


    Chen Yu flew with a sword, and suddenly a golden sword flew across the sea, banging on an island nearby, and directly blasting that island into lotus root powder.


    Everyone jumped into the eyelids and lowered his head deeply, "Students are afraid."


    Nodded his head, Chen Yu stepped forward directly, and reappeared the next moment, already appearing on the sea surface dozens of meters away, but after a moment of effort, he disappeared into the field of vision of everyone, like a land fairy, indescribable Cozy.


    The five members of the Canglong class were all kneeling down on the ground in the direction of Chen Yu''s departure.


    Poke them, convinced orally!


    After Chen Yu left, he did not return to Beidu, but went directly to Dongchuan. Just yesterday, he received a call from his mother.


    ÏÉ²Ý ¼¯ÍÅ, was attacked!


    :. :

 Chapter 588： The Prince arrived

    The battle at Siya Beach touched everyone''s heart.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, many martial arts families have evolved, but these people did not take the initiative, but kept secret, waiting for the opportunity, ready to fly into the sky.


    Among them, Chen Yu''s position is even remembered by many people.


    Ë­ Who doesn''t want to be the first name in the world?


    The Laoshan rain is full of wind, and the martial arts world of China is as quiet as before the thunder shower, and it is very depressed.


    "Grandpa, you are already in the top ten of the Dragon List, and you have awakened and become an evolutionary. Now your strength must replace Chen Wudi and become the number one in the world. It is not a problem."


    On a mountain in Qianling Province, a young man in his 20s looked at the old man in front of him and said with excitement.


    The old man named Xu Sheng is the fourth strongest player in the martial arts rankings of Huaguo. The Xu family is an absolute hegemon in Qianling Province.


    Xu Sheng stroked his white beard, sharp eyes.


    ºÇ "Oh, my current strength is indeed advancing by leaps and bounds. As far as I know, Wu Hongtian and Zhao Hai, these super-class players, have been going to attack Chen Wudi a few days ago. Presumably, the news will come out soon."


    The young man''s eyes brightened and he said, "The strength of the four is worse than that of the grandfather. If the four shot, even Chen Wudi would absolutely die."


    ʤ Xu Sheng smiled and didn''t care.


    "Chen Wudi is also arrogant. Last time he spread the world, giving the entire Chinese martial arts strength a qualitative leap, but now it has encountered a great change in the world, and the evolutionary has continued to appear. Becoming an evolutionary, with superimposed strength, it''s scary. "


    "Chen Wu is invincible. In the past, he can still control the martial arts world. Now, hehe, it''s just a yellow flower tomorrow, and history. It''s ours in the future!"


    Xu Sheng shook his fist fiercely, with a domineering tone.


    The young man next to him was even more excited. When he thought of his grandfather becoming the first in the world, and he was the first grandson in the world, he felt that he was just like a prince.


    "Master, big news, big news!"


    At this moment, the housekeeper of Xu''s family trot up from the foot of the mountain, his face full of astonishment.


    The Xu family is a martial arts family, and his steward is also a master of strength and energy, placed on the outside world, that is, a big brother, admired by thousands of people, and his emotions are beyond expression. But at this moment, the housekeeper was almost shaking like a frightened mouse.


    àÅ "Hmm? Panic, what kind of system, what''s the matter, slowly say."


    Xu Sheng frowned and said unhappyly.


    The steward took a breath and said: "The news of the battle of Siya Beach came out. Zhuo Fan, Wu Hongtian, Zhao Hai, and Su Meiniang joined forces to attack Chen Wudi. As a result, Chen Wudi was killed directly on the sea of ??Siya. Chen Wudi, unharmed! "


    Boom!


    ʤ Xu Sheng grabbed the butler''s collar and directly pinched the steward. His pupils were shaking violently, filled with thick can''t believe it.


    "You, what are you talking about, the four masters were all killed by Chen Wudi ?!"


    The young man standing aside opened his mouth wide and stayed where he was, his head buzzing.


    "It is true that it is the official information released by the Chinese State. The four of them went to attack Chen Wudi. As a result, the four of them joined forces and were defeated by Chen Wudi. They wanted to escape, but all were left by Chen Wudi. . "


    The steward said these words and felt dry in his mouth.


    Murmur.


    ʤ Xu Sheng loosened his hand suddenly, but the buttock patted him on the ground, but he didn''t realize it, but his body was shaking constantly.


    After a long time, he suddenly shouted


    "Just tell Xu family up and down, anyone who dares to offend Chen Wudi, I will definitely cut him personally! Whoever he is!"


    "Yes, master, I''ll go now."


    As soon as the steward slipped away, the trot disappeared.


    "Grandpa, Chen, Chen Wudi, really killed those four?" The young man swallowed and asked unbelievably.


    ʤ Xu Sheng sighed. It seemed that the straight backbone just bent down, and he was no longer savage and contemptuous. It seemed as if he was ten years old.


    After a long silence, Xu Shengcai spoke.


    "The first in the world, is this the strength of the first in the world? I thought I had become an evolutionary, I could jump into Jackie Chan and replace you, but I didn''t expect that the gap between us would be so large. Better to be ashamed than to be ashamed! "


    Xu Sheng booed, the pride and self-confidence just now were wiped out.


    The same situation occurs in various parts of martial arts.


    The battle on the Bayan coast of Siya was spread throughout the martial arts circle after the country ¡¯s deliberate propaganda after the Canglong Ban special training.


    Among the major forces and families, those martial arts powerhouses who have become evolutionaries were originally like Xu Sheng. They believed that Chen Yu could no longer frighten the martial arts world in China.


    Some people have even started secretly, starting to act against forces such as Xiancao Group.


    I received the news at this moment, and everyone was completely dumbfounded like Xu Sheng.


    Chen Yu, like a magic mountain that has not been easy for a long time, stands in the martial arts world of Huaguo, making everyone desperate and can only look up.


    He was about to resurrect the martial arts world of Huaguo. After the First World War in the Siya Sea, the rain and cloud disappeared completely, and the calm waves calmed down.


    Chen Yu doesn''t care about all of this. For him, if someone does something, killing is not a big deal.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of the entrance of the Xiancao Group headquarters building in Dongchuan, looking up at the huge towering tower, with a slight accident.


    Hexiancao Group, who has not managed it for a long time, gave it to his parents to take care of it, with Ye Dong as an assistant.


    I did not expect that when I came back again, such a huge building had already been built. I heard that the headquarters of Xiancao Group has become Dongchuan''s landmark building. Now it looks like this.


    "Oh, dare to touch my fairy grass group? Do you want to die?"


    Chen Yu sneered, just two days ago, he received a call from Ye Dong.


    In the recent period, the situation of Xiancao Group is not very good. Many large and small consortiums and companies, both internationally and domestically, have launched a comprehensive crackdown on the major industries of Xiancao.


    Above the international level, he can understand that the whole world is now cracking down on all aspects of China, and now the influence of Xiancao Group in China is definitely a culprit.


    However, at this time, these domestic groups began to suppress the Xiancao Group and immediately let Chen Yu''s eyes kill.


    "It seems that the world has changed a lot, dragons and snakes have risen together, you little earthworms in the mud are not rested."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, infinitely sharp.


    àË "Hey, handsome, did you come here to apply?"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman with bright eyes stood beside Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu''s profile, and asked with a crooked head.


    Chen Yu turned her head to look at it, with some doubts in her eyes.


    The beauty turned red instantly, and the palm of her hand was unconsciously tightened.


    "This boy is so handsome."


    :. :

 Chapter 589： Interview

    "So, that''s hello, me, my name is Ran Xiaoxiao, and I''m here to apply."


    Wu Ran smiled and stretched out a fair and small palm, stuttering. She has seen so many boys, but she has never seen anything as handsome as Chen Yu.


    High and cold.


    It almost looks like he came out of a comic.


    Wu Ran smiled and felt that her heart was fluttering, she was jumping wildly, her face flushed. She finally knew what the fawn was feeling.


    Chen Yu looked at Ran Xiaoxiao, and for a moment, she knew that the other party had misunderstood.


    "Ok."


    He faintly responded, Chen Yu did not stretch out his palm, but still put his hand in his pocket.


    I do not know why, Ran Xiaoxiao''s heart was a little lost.


    ι "Hello, are you polite? People shake hands with you, why don''t you know how to respond. What''s more, it''s great to look handsome."


    At this time, another girl came over and looked at Chen Yu angrily, like a little pepper.


    "Oh, Xiaohui, don''t say more."


    Ran Ran smiled and pulled Xiaohui, glanced at Chen Yu apologetically, and said, "Sorry, Ning Hui is more aggressive."


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate to talk about it. The two college students who came to apply for it, he hasn''t paid attention to it yet.


    "Smile, you want me to say that you are too kind and don''t know if you have been bullied. Why apologize to him? Really, with this quality, you can only apply for the Xiancao Group."


    Sui Ning Huiqi swelled authentically.


    Chen Yu looked at Ning Hui and said lightly, "idiot."


    "you!"


    Wu Ninghui''s eyes widened and she was about to have an attack, but she was caught by Ran Xiaoxiao.


    "The interview is coming soon, don''t get angry again."


    Sui Ninghui was shocked, and was immediately shocked. They were about to graduate soon, so this time they came out early to find a job, and Xiancao Group was the unit they most wanted to go in. If the interview fails because of being angry with Chen Yu, it is really worth the money for them.


    ºß "Hum, you''re in luck, aunt and grandma don''t see you in general."


    With a cold hum, Ning Hui turned her head and walked towards the Xiancao Group.


    Pu Ran smiled and looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and said, "Handsome guy, don''t mind. Since everyone is here for the interview, let''s go in together, maybe we will be colleagues in the future?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, nodded slightly.


    Speaking of which, after all, Xiancao Group was built by him. Although his parents are currently managing it, after all, his parents cannot take care of everything.


    At this time, the Xiancao Group suffered a lot of pressure. He also wanted to see what kind of working state the current Xiancao Group was in. Follow these applicants to see if there is any problem with the current Xiancao Group from another angle.


    "Yes, don''t know what your name is?" Ran Xiaoxiao asked.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, and said, "Chen Yu."


    Yan Ran smiled secretly in her heart.


    As soon as the three of them entered the office lobby, Ning Hui no longer looked as aggressive as before, but immediately became extremely respectful. The whole person was like a good girl, and she did not dare to speak loudly.


    Wu Ran smiled and started a shock, her body stood up a lot.


    "What are you so nervous about?" Chen Yu said.


    Ning Hui pouted her lips and said, "It''s strange not to be nervous, this is the Xiancao Group. I heard that the human resources here, the dress and behavior of employees, are very high, even if there are a few flaws, maybe the interview Yellow. "


    Pu Ran smiled and said, "Chen Yu, you must also pay attention to the fact that your dress today is too casual. If you don''t pay attention to your attitude, words and deeds, you will definitely not pass this interview."


    Chen Yu didn''t comment.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, Ran Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly.


    "Hello, we are here for the interview. Where is the interview center of the Human Resources Department?"


    Wu Ninghui came to the front desk and asked respectfully. After the front desk told her the route, the three took the elevator directly to the interview conference hall on the 25th floor.


    "Smile, what to do, what to do, I am so nervous. Me, is my lipstick not good-looking, and is my hairstyle messy?"


    Tong Ninghui held Ran Xiaoxiao''s hand, the whole person was shaking slightly, and the palms of her hands were all sweaty.


    "Oh, Huihui, you are a top student at Fuguang University. Relax and you must do it!"


    Xiao Ran smiled and comforted, but she herself had some breathing disorders.


    This is Xiancao Group. Among them, the treatment is five or six times higher than other units. For them, it is the first choice for graduates looking for work. Many graduates of famous universities are proud to be able to enter Xiancao Group.


    The two of them are very fond of the Xiancao Group.


    Chen Yu was on the side, looking at the two, but she wanted to laugh.


    ι "Hey, it''s this time, you can''t be like this. Treat the interviewer with respect, otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to enter the second round of retesting."


    Wu Ran smiled and watched Chen Yu still put her hands in her pockets, looking around, could not help reminding.


    Chen Yu said: "Anyway, they are not qualified to interview me."


    Tong Ran smiled and Ning Hui froze, and then all rolled their eyes. Only when Chen Yu had no hope for this interview, did she say such a scorn.


    After getting out of the elevator, the three just entered the conference hall, and found that there were already a dozen people seated here, each of them was neatly dressed, obviously spending a lot of time to dress up.


    Among all the people, only Chen Yu was dressed casually and didn''t look like he was interviewing.


    For a moment, Chen Yu became the focus. His handsome face and casual dressing made all the men present frown slightly, with a hint of taunt in his eyes.


    "Hehe, such people dare to come to Xiancao Group for an interview? I don''t know the leadership of Xiancao''s personnel department, do you care about the appearance of the employees?"


    "It just seems like a silly kid with no emotional intelligence, thinking that if he looks handsome, he can wear it at will? It''s an idiot."


    "Hey, this kind of person is my competitor, even if I know that I can win, I feel shameful."


    A few men looked at Chen Yu squintingly and laughed scornfully.


    A few women saw the first glance at Chen Yu, but then shook their heads secretly.


    They are no longer young girls who have just entered college. Now they are not focusing on the faces of boys, but are considering a man in all aspects.


    Emotional intelligence, means, wealth, connections, etc.


    Although Chen Yu is handsome, on this occasion, she still dresses so casually, and looks around, without any solemn look on her face. In their eyes, it is simply a scaly young man who does not understand.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s such a handsome face, but it''s a joke. If I look for someone in the future, I can''t find such an idiot."


    A fat and greasy girl glanced down at Chen Yu, her nose snorted, and her eyes no longer looked at Chen Yu.


    Everyone was sitting in the conference hall, waiting to be talked in the interview room.


    He clicked, the door of the interview room opened, a man looked down at the materials in his hand, and shouted lightly, "Please Sun No. 1 come in."


    The moment he looked up, Chen Yu glanced at Chen Yu, who was sitting beside him, and could not help but twitch his head slightly.


    :. :

 Chapter 590： who are you?

    Seeing the men coming out of the interview room, all of them were leaning on their backs, sitting on their seats, leaning forward slightly, and holding their hands under the table all tightly together.


    Chen Yu alone, still leaning leaning on the seat, tilted Erlang''s legs, glanced up and down at the man, and nodded secretly.


    With his eyesight, you can see a person''s approximate character and appearance from subtle points.


    ÄÐ×Ó This man, from the moment he came out to the questioning, was not humble or humble, and he was very calm. He didn''t show the slightest prestige to these candidates, but it just showed that the grass field of Xiancao Group as a large group is indeed a personal talent.


    "It seems that under the management of Xiancao Group, although they have been suppressed, their internals are still very stable."


    Chen Yu thought secretly.


    And the man looked at Chen Yu, frowning fiercely, seeing Chen Yu''s look, he always felt that he had seen it, but just couldn''t remember it.


    ÆäËû And everyone else sneered, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was a hint of gloating.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, Chen Yu has made the interviewer unhappy.


    "Too young, I have set foot in society and I don''t know how to converge my personality. Such a person is destined to be a loser in the future, haha."


    Everyone''s hearts were chilly.


    And the fat and greasy girl who just stood up at this moment, straightened her collar solemnly, and slantedly scanned Chen Yu. She turned her face in disdain, turned her head, smiled immediately, and respectfully faced that. The man bowed and walked quickly into the interview room.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, you have already made a bad impression on the interviewer, so you must perform well, otherwise, you really have no chance at all."


    Wu Ran smiled and reminded.


    Tong Ninghui poked his lips, looked at Chen Yu, and said coldly: "Smile and smile are pretty good. If you really want to apply for a job, you will accept your bad smell."


    I looked at the two, and Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. Although the tone of the two was different, they both reminded them of their kindness.


    ÎÞ "Anyway, just a little interview, I just look at it casually."


    Chen Yu waved her hand and said indifferently. He originally came to see the situation of Xiancao Group, not to actually come for an interview. Naturally, he would not care so much like other people.


    ºÇ "Oh, what an arrogant kid."


    At this time, a guy wearing gold glasses pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze with a strong sarcasm.


    "A small interview? I think you know you can''t do it, so you deliberately find yourself a step. I am a senior student at Havel University, and I attach great importance to this interview. What do you think? I dare to say it Look?"


    "Ignorant people like you are destined to be losers all their lives! Losers! Because people like you exist in China, they can only be looked down upon in the world."


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Since you look down on the country so much, why are you back?"


    The man in the gold glasses pushed the glasses and snorted coldly.


    "Do you think I want to come back? I don''t know what happened. We Chinese people were suddenly rejected by all the big companies in the country. Otherwise, why would I return to China and apply for the Xiancao Group?"


    He seemed to perceive that he had missed his mouth, and the man with glasses suddenly covered his mouth, snorted coldly, and stopped talking.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold. In this guy''s eyes, Xiancao Group is not as good as those foreign companies?


    "You don''t need to interview, Xiancao Group will not ask you."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    The man sneered as if he had heard a joke.


    "Oh, you are so big-mouthed, what do you think? A gimmick is young, and you said that the Fairy Grass Group doesn''t want me? I am a senior student at Havel University, and various scholarships have been softened, and I have the highest score of my age. Graduation, how can Xiancao Group let me go? "


    Everyone heard that all of them had changed their face, but I did not expect that this glasses man was so powerful.


    Pu Ran smiled and Ning Hui, all changed.


    "This guy is so great ?!"


    The spectacled man glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and dismissed his lips in disdain.


    "It''s you, just like you, do you think the fairy grass group will want you? Oh, it''s really stupid and naive."


    Chen Yu just said coldly: "I said you can''t come in, you can''t come in, believe it or not?"


    Pu Ran smiled and pulled Chen Yu aside, and said, "Chen Yu, don''t take it easy, there is no need to offend him, maybe he will be a colleague in the future."


    Wu Ninghui also persuaded: "The gap between you and him is quite wide. Now you say these things, in their eyes, it is just a joke, don''t say it."


    The narrow-eyed man laughed when he heard the words of the two.


    "The two beauties are right. You can talk hard, but you ca n¡¯t be guilty. When men speak, they must have the strength to back them up. Those who have the strength are called Niubi, those without strength, huh, huh Pretend. "


    Æø·Õ The atmosphere in the entire meeting room was full of gunpowder.


    At this time, the girl who just entered has already come out of the interview room and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the girl was full of excitement, and her fists were shaking slightly.


    ÎÒ "Oh my god, you guys can never guess who I saw inside!"


    Everyone is all together.


    "Isn''t this the interview with the director of the human resources department? Is it the top of Xiancao Group?"


    Fat woman excitedly fists straight.


    "Ye Dong came, Ye Dong came to interview us in person!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, all exclaimed.


    In the Xianxiancao Group, Ye Donglai is definitely a person with more than 10,000 people, and Qian Meng is the two absolute leaders of the Xiancao Group, second only to Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi.


    Such a character, as usual, they would never be able to see, I did not expect to meet here.


    Everyone is now picking up their instruments, afraid of a flaw in their bodies.


    Especially the man with golden glasses who talked to Chen Yu just now, according to the interview order, he is No. 2, which means that the person who will enter the interview room next time is him.


    Click!


    At this time, the door of the interview room suddenly opened.


    But what shocked everyone was that the person who came out was not the man just now, but Ye Donglai himself! At the same time, beside Ye Donglai, there were also directors of the Human Resources Department of Xiancao Group and leaders of several other professional departments.


    "Oh my God, is it because he is a top student at Havel University, so even Ye Dong came out in person?"


    There are candidates murmuring.


    Xi Ran Xiaoxiao and Ning Hui both looked at the male with shock and were full of envy.


    The man in golden glasses with a smug smile on his face glanced at Chen Yu before walking towards Ye Dong.


    "Ye Lao, I didn''t expect you to be so kind and come out in person. In fact, you don''t have to do this, I will just go in myself."


    Ye Yedong came to look at the spectacles man, and for a moment, he wondered, "Who are you?"


    :. :

 Chapter 591： Dissonant voice

    Embarrassing, the scene was very embarrassing.


    Numerous candidates are all watching this scene.


    Ji Ran smiled and Ning Hui, with big eyes and small eyes, a look of stunned expression.


    Ye Donglai and the others, didn''t they come to look for the men with golden glasses?


    The smile on the man''s face in the golden silk glasses instantly freezes, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, and his hands are raised in the air.


    ÎÒ "I, I am the No. 2 candidate. I graduated from Haval University with the first place and won a scholarship every year. Didn''t you come out to see me?"


    Golden spectacles man hurriedly said.


    I heard this, and the people behind Ye Donglai all smiled and shook his head.


    From the performance of several people, everyone can feel that this is the natural disregard of the superior to the inferior, like a small ant who has been showing off his power in front of a group of adults, and only gets ridicule.


    "Hehe, the graduates of Havel University are good, but they are not enough to welcome Ye Lao personally." The director of the human resources department said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is a good thing for young people to be confident, but pay attention to their positioning, otherwise in the workplace, they will lose money." A woman in her 30s covered her mouth and smiled.


    Everyone looked at each other. Sure enough, Ye Dong came out not because of an applicant.


    "Not for me? Why is that?"


    Golden glasses man unconsciously said to himself.


    Xie Ye Donglai glanced gently at the man with golden glasses, then stepped over and came directly to Chen Yu. There was no calmness just now, but a look of excitement.


    Ôõô "Why are you here? Xiaoli and I said just now that I seem to see you, I still have a little disbelief, so I came out to see it, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. This young man came to know Ye Dong?


    Chen Yu put her hands in her pockets and smiled slightly. "I just arrived today. I encountered the recruitment, so I will take a look. It looks pretty good."


    Chen Yu''s indifferent tone made everyone stunned, even if they came to know with Ye Dong, but it couldn''t be so casual.


    But the next moment, something that shocked them even more.


    Ye Donglai didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction, but bent down respectfully and said, "You didn''t inform us in advance, otherwise, I will arrange a car to pick you up."


    Behind Ye Donglai, a few high-ranking department directors just didn''t care about the gold-glasses men, but now, they are all bent down, saying with a little respect: "Welcome Chen Shao."


    They don''t know Chen Yu''s other identities like Ye Donglai, but they have seen Chen Yu''s photos and know that Chen Yu is Chen Taiyi''s only son.


    "I, my God, I read that right, these directors are usually outside, even when they meet senior government officials, they are not humble, but just polite greetings, will they bow to a young man?"


    Someone stared, ã¶ã¶ said.


    "Chen, Chen Shao? Who is he?"


    Yan Ran smiled and trembled, covering her mouth, muttering to herself.


    When I heard Ran Xiaoxiao''s words, the director of the Human Resources Department said with a smile: "Your luck is good, but this is the only son of our chairman, Chen Shao. You can meet him when you apply for it, but you must perform well."


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder.


    Everyone was uproar. They didn''t know that Chen Yu was the big guy behind Xiancao Group, but Chen Taiyi, they were very clear, that was the leader of Xiancao Group! Such existence is totally beyond the imagination of these newly graduated college students.


    Chen Yu is the grandpa of Xiancao Group!


    The girl who was fat and greasy looked at Chen Yu at this moment and was completely dead.


    Just now she said that Chen Yukong had a skin, but she was a bun.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, when she looks at Chen Yu again, she feels that Chen Yu''s body is full of attractiveness.


    "This super boyfriend is handsome, rich, and has a personality. Oh my god, I want to be his girlfriend!"


    Fat girl covered her face with her hands, and a face of idiot.


    The man with golden glasses was shocked by the whole person, then turned pale and stepped back and forth in three steps.


    ÎÒ "Me, my **** grandma just now?"


    As soon as I thought about it, the man on the forehead of the Jinsi glasses brushed it all with sweat.


    Xi Ran Xiaoxiao and Ning Hui were completely stunned, staring with big eyes, staring at Chen Yu without blinking, a mess in their heads.


    No wonder you look like a drag, how can such an identity background care about an interview?


    He is very important in our eyes.


    But in his eyes, it was just a trivial matter.


    I watched Chen Yu and Ye Dong come to talk about Xiao Fengsheng''s appearance, Ran Xiaoxiao''s mind suddenly thought so.


    When the crowd was shocked, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at the arrogant Jinsi man who was still arrogant.


    "I said just now that you don''t need to interview, now, believe it or not?"


    Murmur.


    The man with golden glasses looked at Chen Yu and showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Chen, Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know your identity. Otherwise, lend me a hundred guts, and I wouldn''t dare to talk to you like that. You, your grown-up does not care about villains, let me go Right. "


    After I finished speaking, the man in the golden glasses seemed to think of something. He immediately patted his chest and said, "I am a senior student at Havel University. I am very capable. I will never be disappointed when Xiancao Group hires me!"


    Ye Dong frowned and asked, "Did he offend you?"


    Óð Chen Yu played with the taste: "He said that Xiancao Group is not as good as foreign companies."


    When I heard this, all of them looked cold.


    "Xiancao Group does not welcome you, please go out."


    I was just the director of the Human Resources Department with a smile, and Han said at the moment. Such an anti-skeleton boy who is so charming and curious, if it is really recruited, will have a very bad impact on his reputation.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on the man with golden glasses, meaning inexplicable in his eyes.


    I originally thought that this person would be their most powerful competitor, but did not expect that now that there is no interview, they will be directly expelled.


    "You, you can''t do this, I''m so capable, you can''t do this to me!"


    ÄÐ Men with imbalanced gold glasses, shouted.


    Ye Ye came to disdain and smiled coldly.


    "Strong ability? Sorry, the most indispensable person in my Xiancao Group is a capable person. But my Xiancao Group doesn''t have a cartilage that admires the outside world."


    For a word, he immediately made Jinsi glasses weaker, and his face turned pale for a while, then he looked sneer and sneered.


    "Huh! I do n¡¯t have a grandfather here, I have a grandfather''s place. Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, you will regret it in the future! I have obtained two offers from Dongfang Group and Haitian Group! Big deal, I will go there ! "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "I said the two groups, you can''t go, you, believe it?"


    Jokingly, although these two groups are not owned by Chen Yu, he knows that behind these two groups, they are owned by two martial arts families in the martial arts circle. As long as he says a word, those two martial arts families will never Dare to disobey what you mean.


    "I do not believe!"


    Golden glasses man growled.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and made two calls directly, but in ten minutes, the man in the gold glasses received two calls.


    He brushed his face, became pale, and the phone fell directly to the ground.


    "I, I was rejected?"


    Chen Yu turned her fingers, her eyelids drooping.


    "I said in China, there is no place for you, do you believe it?"


    Boom!


    The man in the gold silk glasses shook and looked pale.


    But at this time, a joke came over.


    "Ha ha, is Prince Edward very good? Don''t know anything, and dare to point at the group''s recruitment work?"


    I heard the sound, everyone looked at it, Ye Donglai looked cold for a moment, his voice was cold.


    "It''s you!"


    :. :

 Chapter 592： Hands-on

    Ok?


    Chen Yu turned his head and saw a successful person dressed up and down in his thirties, with two bodyguards, came over with a smile on his face. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    He looked at Chen Yu with a hint of hidden contempt.


    "Who is this person?"


    Chen Yu asked Ye Dong.


    Ye Yedong looked serious.


    "This person is called Du Cheng. He joined the Xiancao Group in the first two months and is also a returnee. He is now doing foreign marketing. He is not a big deal, but his father, Du Fei, is at the top of the group. One."


    "Du Fei and Du Cheng have always been honest before, but recently, they are very good at jumping. And I sent someone to investigate. It seems that the father and son of the Du family and some of our foreign counterparts are unclear in collusion."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and there was already a cold flash in his eyes.


    At this moment, Du Cheng put his hands in his pockets, glanced at the many candidates beside him, and smiled slightly.


    His father was negotiating with Chen Taiyi and others at the top level, and he was bored and went down. I didn''t expect to encounter the recruitment, let alone Chen Yu.


    "Since the Prince Edward is here, let''s go to your dad. Some things of Xiancao Group are not something you can afford as a young man."


    Du Cheng looked at the disappointed man with golden glasses and smiled even more.


    "As for this person? I think the conditions are very good. Employing people depends on ability, not character. You say, right?"


    Du Ducheng''s eyes flickered, and he looked coldly at the heads of the departments next to Ye Donglai.


    Several department heads are choking at this moment and dare not speak.


    Although Du Cheng and their ranks are the same, there is Du Fei, who is pressing, these directors are usually short in the face of Du Chengdu.


    What''s more, recently, Du Cheng has become more and more arrogant, and he has already mentioned his position to everyone.


    Sometimes, they even asked the department directors to help him run errands. There was a department director who was very dissatisfied with Du Cheng''s behavior. He had a big fight with him in public. The next day, he was directly dismiss!


    It is also after this that there are very few people in Xiancao Group who dare to offend Du Cheng.


    But they did not expect that Du Cheng dare to be so arrogant in the face of Chen Yu, the prince, and Ye Donglai, the old minister.


    Everyone is a flexible person. As soon as they think that the Xiancao Group has been under the combined suppression of major forces at home and abroad, coupled with the appearance of the Du family, they immediately made them think a lot.


    Does it mean that the giant beast of Xiancao Group needs to change its name to Du?


    A few department directors thought of this in an instant.


    Ye Dong came just now and also whispered the situation to Chen Yu, and immediately made Chen Yu''s eyes cold.


    I turned my head, Ye Dong came to look at Du Cheng, his face was cold, and in his tone, there were a lot of killings.


    "Du Cheng, you are presumptuous! Do not open your dog''s eyes to see, who is the person in front of you? What kind of thing do you dare to say?"


    But Du Cheng smiled and spread his hands.


    "I''m doing it for the Xiancao Group. If such a good talent is not pulled into our Xiancao Group and dug out by other groups, it will be our loss. As for Prince Edward."


    Du Cheng laughed: "I heard that, Grandpa seems to be a student of sculpture at Beidu University? Oh, he knows what human resources are? He knows how to operate and build a company? How to coordinate various departments in a group?"


    He shook his head and Du Cheng opened his mouth.


    "He doesn''t understand anything, so don''t point at it here. I was a student who had graduated from Havel University at the time and was proficient in business management. Naturally I know that foreign universities are much better than these domestic universities. Such a talent, you Why gave up on the grounds of Chongyangmei? "


    Du Ducheng covered his forehead and shook his head constantly, "Oh, mygod, even the Chinese are at this level?"


    Everyone heard these words, frowning, Du Cheng''s words, but it hurt everyone. But due to Du Cheng''s identity, everyone didn''t say much.


    After hearing this, the man in the gold-line glasses ran to Du Cheng''s side, bowed his waist deeply, and then fell on his knees.


    "Senior, I, and I am also a graduate of Havel University, you must help the students."


    Du Cheng patted the man''s shoulder and smiled, "You can rest assured, Xiancao Group, you have come in."


    When everyone heard this, they all felt the scene atmosphere was tight.


    The man in golden silk glasses was so happy that he nodded again and again.


    "Thank you Shao Du, thank you Shao Du!"


    Du Cheng laughed, and squinted at Chen Yu, with a thick smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I think Prince, still in school, just pretend to be with those students and play beautiful sports cars. The group''s affairs are not yet done by a college student. The adults'' world, let adults do it, OK? , Little, friend, friend? "


    "Du Cheng, you are looking for death!"


    Xie Yedong frowned, stepped out, and threw a straight slap. Ye Donglai is now a master of peaking strength. This slap is fast and fierce. If he is hit, it will be uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, Du Cheng was behind him, suddenly violently, throwing a punch, and collided with Ye Dong''s slap!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and the man remained motionless, but Ye Donglai took three steps back and forth, his eyes full of wonder.


    But he was the master of the peak of energy, and was forced to retreat by one behind Du Cheng?


    Everyone was all together, and they never expected that the two would start directly.


    Chen Yu has a look in his eyes, and the whole body instantly overflows with murder.


    The man next to Du Cheng, flashed in the palm of his hand just before the shot, there was a piece of scale armor, which is a unique symbol of the rice gene fortified fighter, which will only appear when he is transformed!


    "Oh, Ye Lao, I know what martial arts master you are, but I''m not stupid. Why can''t I have a bodyguard? How about my bodyguard''s fist?"


    Du Ducheng looked proud.


    "Really, then I''d like to see, his fists are hard or not. Give me a kneel!"


    Chen Yu has already started to speak, and he directly pressed down with one palm, as if the sky was hanging upside down, facing the bodyguard of that bodyguard and blasting away.


    "Roar!"


    ±£ The bodyguard roared directly and realized Chen Yu''s strength, his arms were immediately put together, blocking his head.


    But useless!


    Chen Yu took a photo, and only heard a click, the bodyguard''s arms broke directly. The whole person was so pressed, his knees smashed to the ground, and the ground slammed. Area of ??crack.


    Du Cheng''s face changed, and before he could talk, Chen Yu grabbed Du Cheng''s collar with one hand, and kicked him on his leg, making him kneel. Then a slap, fanning Du Cheng''s face fiercely, made a crisp sound.


    All of a sudden, everyone was blinded.


    Grandpa, have you hit someone?


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 593： Force the palace, change the master!

    Ran Xiaoxiao and Ning Hui, covering their mouths and glaring with big eyes, couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    This is in the Xiancao Group. Even in the world, it is a very well-known group. How can such beatings happen?


    And both parties, one is the son of the chairman and the other is the son of the highest level. It can be said that they are both super-second generations. It stands to reason that they are all high-quality people. Why is this so?


    Golden spectacles man, ã¶ã¶ looking at the scene in front of him, his body was shaking a little. Just now Du Cheng was still high-spirited and full of energy, but did not expect that now, he would be drawn out in public?


    These department directors are also watching now. As a middle-aged person who has been in the workplace for a long time, and has climbed to such a high position, such things have never appeared in their minds, but now, they happen in front of them!


    And it is the Prince of the Xiancao Group!


    "Hey, in the end, it is a college student, a second-generation wealthy man. It''s too irritating. How can beating people solve the problem? Now, it''s not going to end."


    The heads of several departments glanced at each other, all of them shook their heads secretly, and their faces were disappointed. They could not help looking down on Chen Yu, the prince.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s behavior, but didn''t notice how powerful Chen Yu''s palm was just now.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Wu Ducheng covered his face, not convinced. After a short stagger, he suddenly yelled with a stern look.


    ÎÒ "I Cao Nima, I am so big that my dad ca n¡¯t bear to hit me. How dare you hit me? Are you eating dry rice! Do n¡¯t give it to me!"


    With a roar, another bodyguard behind Du Cheng shot immediately and attacked Chen Yu.


    "Kneel me down!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were raised, one hand was holding Du Cheng''s collar, the other hand was lightning-like, and he only shot in an instant. The other person was also directly piled down by Chen Yu like a pile driver, kneeling directly on the ground.


    In a short while, the two genetically enhanced fighters were all kneeling there, **** on their knees, and their knees were completely broken.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, you, you shot too hard, this is a crime of injury, it will happen!"


    Wu Ran smiled and shook her body. After all, she was just a college student who just graduated. Looking at Chen Yu''s shot and even dismissing them, she immediately worried.


    Tong Ninghui also said with a chuckle: "If someone comes to arrest you, I, we will testify to you that you are a legitimate defender."


    Chen Yu smiled. Two girls are afraid that he will be taken away?


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Du Cheng again, with a playful tone.


    "You said it was so big, your dad never hit you?"


    Du Cheng stalked his neck and shouted, "Yes, my family is a high-quality family. There will never be any beatings! You are vulgar!"


    Snapped!


    He slaps a backhand and pulls it directly into Du Cheng''s mouth.


    "Is this vulgar practice?"


    Snapped!


    I was another forehand slap.


    "Your dad is not willing to hit you, I am willing."


    Snapped!


    I slapped again.


    "Here is the fairy grass group of my Chen family. What are you? Do you dare to speak out here? Are you sure? I''ll take a look. How do you decide!"


    A dozen consecutive slaps, Du Cheng''s entire face has swollen into a pig''s head.


    Everyone saw this scene and was completely stunned. It never occurred to them that the Prince, who had never appeared, was so violent.


    Suddenly shocked, the director of the human resources department immediately came out to round the field.


    "Chao Shao, don''t hit it, don''t hit it, if you continue to hit it like this, Du Shao will be killed."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked cold, which made the director of the Department of Assets feel a suffocation. He only felt a kind of oppression from the superior, and directly overwhelmed him, making his breathing a little uncomfortable, and his heart became thick. Fear.


    Ôõô "How is this possible? I am a long-time shopping person. I have seen more ghosts than I have ever seen. How can a small second-generation rich man make me scared?"


    Ö÷ÈÎ The director of Human Resources Department was shocked to think.


    Chen Yu glanced coldly, sweeping several other department directors. The hearts of several people all felt the same as the director of the human resources department.


    "In this fairy grass group, there is only the master of the Chen family, there is no master Du or any other master. Don''t let me hear it for the second time, do you understand?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s voice was indifferent. All of them were shocked, and they immediately shook their heads, stooping their heads and stuttering, "Ming, understand."


    ¿É At this time, Du Cheng laughed, even if he was beaten, still full of ridicule.


    "Oh, Chen, Chen''s fairy grass group? Immediately change the surname Du. Do you think you can continue to be your prince?"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu turned her head and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Du Cheng laughed.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. Now my dad is working with the bosses of several large foreign groups, as well as some domestic people, to negotiate with your dad and force your Chen family to quit the Xiancao Group. The future Fairy Grass Group is my Du family! Hahahaha. "


    Du Cheng laughed wildly.


    Although I don''t know why his father suddenly became so publicized these days, he was very excited when he thought that he would soon become the new prince of Xiancao Group.


    "What are you talking about! Du Fei, the old guy, dare to join forces with outsiders!"


    Xie Ye Donglai was shocked. Today, Taiyi Chen told him to let him take a look at the recruitment. He had a few guests to visit, but he did not expect that this would be the case. Impatient now.


    ¼¸¸ö And the directors of several departments all changed greatly, and looked at each other in shock. The Xiancao Group was really going to change!


    As for those applicants, they are even more embarrassed. Applying today, I never imagined that this would happen.


    In the market, only the man with gold glasses clenched his fists excitedly.


    Du''s family is in power, then he will be able to accept! And in the future, Du Cheng will be the backer, and his future is bright!


    Boom!


    At this time, a tremendous killing suddenly broke out from Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was cold and cold, and in her eyes, the intricate coldness made Du Cheng''s smile instantly.


    "You guys, you want to force my parents?"


    Du Cheng laughed wildly, even with blood in his mouth, he kept clamoring.


    "Yes! You''re done! The Wald Group in the United States, the Chester Group in the European Union, and the Damon Group in China are all in my dad''s room with my dad. Today is your last sight , Too, son, grandpa, ha ha ha ha! Ah, what are you doing, let me go! "


    Du Ducheng growled suddenly, his legs kicking on the ground.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, he grabbed Du Cheng''s hair directly, dragging Du Cheng like a dead dog, and walked to the elevator step by step!


    "What are you going to do? It hurts, let me go." Du Cheng shouted wildly.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and the killing was over.


    "What? Of course it''s cleaning up your dog stuff."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 594： Break in

    Seeing that Chen Yu dragged Du Cheng directly into the elevator, Ye Dong came and immediately followed him. [.AiyouShen.] Only a few department heads and candidates remain.


    "Hey, it''s too impulsive. This Chen Yu is really impulsive. I''ve worked for so many years and have never seen anything like this." A department director kept shaking his head with emotion, all in deep tone of disappointment.


    "Yeah, after all, it''s just college students, and you have a good family, so you can develop such a arrogant character. But in the mall, it''s not a place for personality. Why is there such a wise and brilliant man like the chairman son?"


    The director of another department sighed for Chen Tai.


    But at this moment, one of the department heads was standing there, frowning, his face thoughtful.


    "Lao Zhou, what''s wrong with you? Can you be scared by what happened today?"


    Someone joked beside me.


    Lao Zhou shook his head and said, "You say, is this Chen Yu really a rich second-generation man who has no knowledge and skills? He looked at me just now. Do you know what made me think?"


    Everyone froze and looked at each other in doubt.


    "What do you think of Lao Zhou?"


    Lao Zhou solemnly said: "I thought of the statue of Shakyamuni I saw when I went to worship a temple! It was like that kind of look, indifferent, grand, and vast. No, his eyes were more than that statue. Sharp and unquestionable! "


    "This, is it really a child of my sister-in-law, can you have eyes?"


    I heard Lao Zhou''s words, everyone was stunned, they wanted to laugh, but once they remembered, everyone couldn''t laugh, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Although Chen Yu was acting domineering just now, if you think about it, it is the most direct way to break the situation. If you change them, you can only be led by Du Fei''s nose. In this way, Chen Yu''s approach seems to be the best ?


    Xu glanced at the two bodyguards who were still kneeling on the ground. Someone suddenly trembled and swallowed.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that although the chairman is the leader of Xiancao Group, there is still a very powerful big man behind Xiancao Group. It is said that he is a master of martial arts, you say, will it!"


    Boom!


    When everyone heard this, the look of horror in their eyes grew stronger.


    They suddenly turned their heads and looked at the two bodyguards.


    Because Chen Yu''s behavior was so surprising that everyone didn''t pay attention, at this moment they noticed that the places where the two bodyguards kneeled were already full of cracks.


    Hiss!


    A few people all took a sip of air-conditioning, but it was a pure marble floor. How powerful is it to go down?


    "Is Chen Shao actually a disciple of the big guy behind?"


    Ö÷ÈÎ The director of the Human Resources Department said, calling it, once again restored respect.


    The other people thought more and more that it was possible. For a time, everyone''s impression of Chen Yu changed.


    ×ß "Go, let''s go to the top floor and see what happened!"


    With a few directors, he immediately took the elevator and went straight to the top floor. And this group of applicants were all left here, and no one would care about them anymore.


    Ц "Smile, smile, me, shall we continue the interview?"


    Wu Ninghui asked.


    Yan Ran smiled and laughed, and this happened, and she didn''t know what to do now.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the man in the gold glasses laughed.


    "Haha, you do n¡¯t know if you want to stay, but I definitely want to stay. Xiancao Group will change its surname Du soon, and I will definitely be accepted! Hmm, at that time, I will look at this, Prince Chen Grandpa, can''t you be so arrogant! "


    Everyone heard and wanted to know what would happen in the future. They all stayed in the conference room without any intention of leaving.


    In the boardroom on the top floor, the atmosphere was tense.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, sitting on the Lord''s seat at this moment, folded their hands on the table in front of them, looking grim, with anger in their eyes, but no hair.


    I was in front of the two of them, and a thick set of information was in front of them.


    "What do you mean, Du Fei, Chen Taiyi asked me not to take you thin. You came here today, and you want my Chen family to quit Xiancao Group? Are you really talking to Chen Taiyi?"


    Ì« Chen Tai said a moment, killing his voice. The momentum for a long time is no doubt revealed.


    On the other side of the table, there was a middle-aged man with a flat head. He held his big belly, leaned comfortably into the leather seat, shook his neck, and was proud of his face.


    "Oh, just because you took me well, I gave you a chance. After signing this agreement and quitting the Xiancao Group, I can leave a trail for the Chen family. Otherwise, you Chen family will be full. It''s gone. "


    There are several people beside Du Fei, including both Chinese, Mi and European Union. They are the bosses of major groups and the masters who brought bodyguards. This time with Du Fei To force Chen Taiyi to abdicate completely!


    At this moment, everyone is sneer looking at Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, their faces are full of pride and greed.


    They have discussed with Du family long ago, and after retiring Chen Taiyi, they will get the shares of Xiancao Group. The market value of Xiancao Group now makes them extremely jealous. Especially the Donglu Xiancao is full of temptation. There is no reason for them to let go of such an opportunity.


    "Du Fei! You ungrateful bastard, aren''t you afraid that Xiao Yu will come back and ask you for trouble!"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi sat aside and scolded.


    Du Fei raised a brow and laughed.


    "Of course I know that the first person in the martial arts world, Chen Wudi, your good son, is the big backer behind the Xiancao Group. But what happened? Now the world has changed a lot, and so many evolutionaries have appeared, Your son, do you really think you can live the scene? "


    "Now, I am afraid that he has been killed in the Siya Sea, and the corpse has been eaten by the fish, ha ha ha ha."


    He laughed, and Du Fei slammed, slap directly on the table, his face was gaunt.


    "I advise you, sign the agreement as soon as possible! You can still live, otherwise, you two today, don''t want to get out of this room!"


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, leaving Xiancao Group now is the best way for you."


    "Yes, Chen Wudi is dead, your era is over."


    A few people all smiled sneerly, looking proud.


    Behind several people, the masters and bodyguards they brought all stepped out, and looked coldly at Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, looking cold.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi both looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Xiao Xiaoyu, is he dead? But did Ye Dong call him two days ago?


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, really sure my son is dead?" Mrs. Chen looked strange.


    Du Fei laughed, "Of course, besieged by the four masters of martial arts after evolution, Chen Wudi will surely die! If he did not die, I will go to eat **** now!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was suddenly kicked open!


    Chen Yu stood at the door, looking extremely cold.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 595： You say I dare not kill you?

    Everyone knows that the boardroom on the top floor of Xiancao Group is divided into two rooms, inside and outside. Except for the major directors, people have never been allowed to enter and exit at will. [Starting in this chapter, please remember the URL ()] Even the middle-level leader of Xiancao Group is not qualified.


    But at this moment, at the top level, the many middle-level leaders of Xiancao Group are all gathered outside the boardroom door, and they want to see what is happening inside.


    "I Cao, the Crown Prince is really too fierce, and when I came up, I caught up with the Crown Prince. It was so explosive!" Someone stood outside. Said excitedly.


    Just now, the way Chen Yu dragged Du Cheng up the elevator all the way has already surprised the entire Xiancao Group. In particular, Du Cheng''s miserable look of screaming and cursing kept the hearts of everyone''s gossip burning.


    So even at the risk of being deducted, they want to see what happened.


    But Nai He just closed the outside door after Chen Yu went in, so everyone didn''t know what was happening inside.


    "Hey, you do n¡¯t know, Prince Edward is so fierce. The Du Cheng was on the job with Prince Edward because of the job application. As a result, the Prince directly shot, dozens of slaps, and kept slamming. Picture, oh. "


    A middle-level man shook his head with emotion and seemed to be having a good aftertaste, immediately exclaiming everyone.


    There is also anxiety in the middle-level leaders. "Now the father and son of the Du family are very noisy in the group. The grandfather did this, for fear that it would cause a very bad chain reaction."


    "Huh, I''m afraid of something, just do it if you don''t agree with it. I haven''t been used to Ducheng. I''m obviously at the same level as us. As a result, we are all like his younger brother. Now I want to compete with the chairman for power. Prince, playing well! "


    Everyone talked loudly and talked outside the door.


    But in the inner conference room at the moment, it was a complete killing.


    "Little feather!"


    I saw Chen Yu appear here at this time. Both Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi shouted in surprise.


    ËäÈ» Although they did not believe that their son would be killed, as parents, when they heard Du Fei saying that Chen Yu was dead, there was still a little worry in their hearts.


    But now these concerns have disappeared.


    Suddenly, Du Fei and others made a loud noise, all stood up, everyone''s face was full of shock. At the moment, the bodyguards behind them were all violently stretched like a cat, their waists bowed, their hands touched their waists, and they were always on guard.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, why are you here? And, you? Are you Xiaocheng ?!"


    ·É Du Fei stared and looked at Du Cheng. For a while, he didn''t recognize it. Just now Chen Yu''s dozen or so slaps have turned Du Cheng''s face into a fan that even his father didn''t know!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, throwing one hand freely, as if throwing garbage, throwing Du Cheng in front of Du Fei, ignoring several of Du Fei, but walking to the side of Chen Taiyi''s couple, smiling.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry, I worry you."


    Ì« Mrs. Chen laughed and was in a good mood.


    "I knew that my son Chen Taiyi would never be killed! I don''t worry about you."


    Äî Wu Nianzhi glared at Chen Taiyi and said, "You have to know it, and you don''t know who it is. Hiding in the study every night, secretly looking at the photos of Xiaoyu''s childhood, he grinned."


    Ì« Tai Chen''s face was rare and red, and he laughed. There is no majesty of the chairman of Xiancao Group.


    Óð Chen Yu is a stunner. Looking at Chen Taiyi, the smile is gentle as water.


    "Dad, mom, with me, you, nothing will happen!"


    After stubbornly speaking, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Du Fei and others. The gentleness just now disappeared without a trace, and her eyes were full of murderous power!


    "Dad, kill this kid! He dared to hit me just now! Fuck, I want this kid to die!"


    Du Cheng shouted sharply, his eyes were red.


    "To shut up!"


    With a loud roar, Du Cheng immediately froze, turning his head, and Du Cheng suddenly found that his father had turned pale at the moment, and the whole person was shaking slightly!


    Not only Du Fei, but other people, all looked dignified.


    Ôõô How can this happen? He remembered those foreigners very clearly. When they saw them, they were so arrogant and dismissive of the Chinese, even if they were their fathers, they did not have much respect.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, even just because of a turn of Chen Yu, is it? !!


    "Dad, what are you doing? Who is he?"


    Wu Ducheng has realized at this moment that Chen Yu''s identity is far beyond his imagination.


    who?


    Du Fei laughed bitterly. He never told his son that although Xiancao Group was owned by Chen Taiyi, in fact, the real big guy behind was Chen Taiyi''s son, Chen Yu!


    If it wasn''t for someone telling himself that Chen Yu was under siege in the Siya Sea, there would be no doubt. How dare he unite with Miguo, the European Union, and domestic enterprises to force Gong Chen Taiyi together?


    I did not expect that Chen Yu was not dead!


    When thinking of Chen Yu''s method, Du Fei was numb to the scalp, swallowed saliva, forced himself to calm down, and made a smile.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, all these things are misunderstandings. You, you don''t care."


    Boom!


    Du Cheng was stunned, and his father was so soft that he was directly out of control?


    Chen Yu''s eyes were stunned, and cold light appeared, glancing at the agreement on the table.


    "Misunderstanding? Is this also a misunderstanding?"


    Du Fei suffocated and said, "I, I will give you an account of this matter."


    Chen Yu shook her head and scanned the people in front of her.


    "This account, I don''t need you to give it to me, I will take it myself. Since I dare to threaten my parents and still want to seize the fairy grass group, today, don''t you want to step out of this room."


    Click it.


    Chen Yu took a step forward. Du Fei and others were all startled, scaring their scalp.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to kill here? Okay! If you bring a seed, then come and kill me! Dad, don''t be afraid, he must be threatening us! I don''t believe that under broad daylight, he dares Kill us. "


    Du Cheng shouted frantically.


    "Xiaocheng, hurry up!"


    Du Fei was startled and shouted in haste, but it was too late!


    "Noise!"


    He fainted, Chen Yu waved his fingers, and a golden light flashed across the room. Du Chengma covered his throat and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    "You, you fucking, actually, really, move, hand."


    àÛͨ.


    Wu Ducheng fell to the ground directly, even if he died, he still stared, full of shock, and seemed unable to believe that Chen Yu actually killed himself.


    "Xiaocheng!"


    ·É Du Fei shouted with grief and indignation, his eyes suddenly became red, staring at Chen Yu, his teeth biting.


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 596： What about killing in public?

    "You, you devil! How can you do such a cruel thing!"


    Du Fei growled.


    I looked at Du Fei, who was about to go violent, but Chen Yu just drooped her eyelids and remained unmoved.


    "Cruel? When you were about to kill my parents, why did n¡¯t you say cruel? You want to rob my Chen family''s fairy grass group, why don''t you say cruel?"


    Du Fei suffocated and hummed coldly.


    "Although I want to seize power, as long as your parents do not resist, I will not slay them out. After all, I was desperate, and it was your father who helped me. Only when I was forced to rush, I would start.


    When I heard this, Chen Yu laughed.


    "No, you wo n¡¯t be able to take power. My parents are not allowed to resist? Once they resist, it ¡¯s my parents'' not? What''s the truth?"


    He grinned, and Chen Yu''s eyes were murderous.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you say so, then I tell you, I just killed your son, how can you help me? Not only him, all of you today are going to Huangquan!"


    Du Fei and others went back and forth.


    But at this time, the man in Miguo started to speak.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m Olad, the chairman of the Miguel Wald Group. This is Mirow, the chairman of the European Union Chester Group. Do you dare to deal with us, aren''t you afraid of causing international disputes? Is that just indulging you like that? "


    Ye Donglai, who had just entered with Chen Yu, sneered sneerly: "International disputes? Are there few international disputes caused by Master Chen? Are you idiots, and you have used such things to suppress the first person in the world? ? "


    Ola looked at the indifferent Chen Yu, shook her head and sighed.


    "That''s not enough to talk about. In that case, then you should die, and do it."


    In a word, the four bodyguards who were standing behind the crowd just snarled. All of them changed, and a leopard pattern appeared on the four.


    At the same time, the air flow around the four of them unexpectedly sent out an unusual wave, they pulled out a small silver pistol directly from their waists, facing Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, we know you''re great. But these four are all speed-type genetically enhanced fighters with a rating of S in the Mysterious Institute of China, and they are also evolutionaries. Coincidentally, their abilities are also rapid. ! "


    Ola was nervous, but she slowly relaxed.


    "The pistol in their hands is the latest evolutionary gun of the Mystic Institute. Even if it is you, it can never be carried. Extreme speed, advanced weapons. Chen Wudi, one to four, and they are all evolved genetically enhanced fighters. Can you still be so confident? "


    ·É Du Fei''s face brightened, and his face was overjoyed.


    "Haha, the rice country is indeed a rice country, much more advanced than the domestic one, Chen Wudi, you little hybrid, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were all tense and looked at Chen Yu worryingly.


    "Little feather."


    Ye Donglai was also a stunner, and he never expected that the other party would have such a means.


    If Chen Yu did not return today!


    As soon as he thought of that possibility, Ye Donglai shivered.


    Chen Yu obviously also thought of these, and his face was even more murderous.


    It seems that under the great changes in the world, all kinds of snake worms and ants have ran out.


    In this case, then simply kill the world upside down and let everyone know that it will provoke him to Chen Wudi and pay back with his life!


    "You guys make me angry. So let me die!"


    Chen Yu''s tone was cold, and the figure suddenly flashed, rushing directly to Du Fei and others!


    "Roar!"


    The four genetically enhanced fighters immediately started to act. They acted like a movie with fast-forward, which was faster than a normal person by more than 100 times. And beside the four, there was a rush of air flowing and whistling.


    àâ àâ Punch!


    Four consecutive sounds of the trigger, attacked directly to Chen Yu''s head, heart, younger brother, and abdomen.


    "Destroy me!"


    In the roar, Chen Yu with one hand and claw, a flash of gold flashed, five fingers snapped, and suddenly four characteristic silver bullets were pinched by Chen Yu''s fingertips, and then a golden dragon flame flashed, and the four bullets instantly vaporized not see.


    However, Chen Yu was like a dragon. Between Teno and the other hand, four palms were connected, and each palm was turned upside down, covering the mountains, and directly patted on the tops of the four bodyguards.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were four crunches, four burly bodyguards, and Chen Yu, who did not seem to be strong, patted his head directly into his chest.


    However, his parents were present after all. In order not to make his parents feel uncomfortable, at the moment of killing the four, Chen Yu sacrificed Long Yan and directly burned the bodies of the four into a fly ash.


    Chen Yu didn''t stop in the slightest, grabbing Du Fei''s neck and lifting him up.


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    Orad and others all stared.


    I myself, the biggest reliance, I thought that even if Chen Yu could not be defeated, at least Chen Yu could be jealous, but just a face to face, completely dead? And still so thorough?


    Du Fei''s legs were kicking in the air at this moment, and the crotch was already wet.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, let me go, let me go. Taiyi, our father and son, have been diligent in the group for so long and have made such a great contribution. You let your son let me go."


    Chen Tai''s face was gloomy. He had heard the following people mentioned earlier that the Du family and his son were in the Xiancao Group. The wind rating was very bad. Du Cheng got several big orders, but they were all secured by Du Fei .


    Now he says he has made a great contribution to Xiancao Group?


    "Du Fei, you, shameless!"


    Chen Taiyi said coldly.


    Chen Yu heard his father''s words, and smiled slightly, "Have heard, my dad said you shameless, so go to death."


    "No, don''t, Chen Wuji is not!"


    Click.


    With a squeak, Chen Yu directly twisted Du Fei''s neck.


    With a loose hand, Du Fei fell to the ground. His face was exactly facing Du Cheng''s face, both of them stared at the same, shocked equally.


    For a short while, the father and son of the Du family who was still stirring the wind and rain in Xiancao Group was killed by Chen Yu!


    Aurad waited, all of them froze, looking at all of this, couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu turned her head and watched Olad waiting for someone, and smiled coldly.


    "Now, it''s you!"


    Ola shocked a few people, backed up again and again, and immediately screamed.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, you are here to kill! You are finished, I have secretly contacted our ambassador just now! They will bring your officials and come immediately! You are finished."


    At this moment, several black cars suddenly snapped at the entrance of Xiancao Group, several foreigners, and a Chinese official all entered the Xiancao Group in full swing!


    :. :

 Chapter 597： My lord is coming!

    "Oh? Find someone?"


    Chen Yu just prepared to start, and directly killed several people, Chen Yu, but at the moment, he closed his hands and stood there, smiling coldly.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Yes, although you call someone over, I''d like to see, who can save you today?"


    Ye Dong coming aside, walked to Chen Yu''s side immediately, looking a little worried.


    "Master Chen, if the people of the embassy really come, this thing will not be easy to handle. Even if you have done too much before, after all, it is not known to the public after all. There is a way to open the rice country and the European Union. Close one eye. "


    "But now, if the people from their embassy come and you don''t give face, it will really completely irritate Miguo and the European Union! In my opinion, it is better to do it now, and there will be no way to die!"


    Ye Yedong came to draw a hand to wipe his neck, looking cold.


    Chen Yu waved a hand slightly, disdain sneer.


    "What about total anger? I want to rub their wrists with them and let them know. Don''t take it for granted and put a high shelf in front of me."


    Ye Dong came to breathe for a while and stopped talking.


    As for Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, they don''t care about these things at all. They believe in their son. If there is anything, they will not stump their son. Chen Yu is their pride!


    But outside the door on the top floor, many middle-level personnel have fry the pan.


    ι "Hey, what''s going on inside, how can I hear the sound of fighting inside?"


    "I don''t know, but Du Fei went in with those chairmen. I am afraid the atmosphere is intense now."


    I was talking about it. The foreigners and Chinese officials had already reached the top floor.


    "Give it up."


    One of the Mi people looked at the crowd around the door, frowned, spoke fluent Mandarin, and said impatiently. At the same time, with a big wave of his arm, he swept away from the crowd and broke in.


    The Chinese officials on the sidelines saw this scene, looked cold, but did not speak for a while. But with a few people, directly into the door.


    "Really, what''s the drag. I''m so pained."


    He rubbed his arm and muttered dissatisfied. Just now, he was pushed away by the Mi people.


    In the room, Chen Yu and others were sitting there leisurely, looking relaxed.


    Opposite him, Olad and others were nervous, standing there, constantly holding a tissue to wipe the sweat from his forehead, as if he was a mistaken elementary student, standing in the teacher''s office, there was no transnational Corporate boss looks.


    Who can think that in front of outsiders, there is always a pair of high-ranking bosses who point to the mountains and mountains, and show such a embarrassing gesture in front of Chen Yu?


    This is the absolute crushing brought by absolute strength.


    I let you be rich, but you are my life!


    Here, the fist is the hardest rule!


    So Chen Yu was sitting there, and Olad and others could only stand.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and a few people were suddenly given Ora''s body with a surprise expression on their faces. All the pressure seemed to be completely dissipated in an instant.


    "Great, great! You are finally here!"


    Ola''s legs were soft, and she rushed up, almost falling to the ground. The official of the State of Mi immediately stood up and caught Aurad with a confident smile on his face. He waved his hand and stunned the audience.


    "Mr. Olad, rest assured, I represent the rice country. Since I am here, they will never be able to move you! No matter where you are, the rice country will be your strong backing!"


    Ola nodded heavily and almost cried.


    The situation on the European Union side is similar, constantly comforting Miro.


    The Chinese officials who followed him before saw Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he just stood in place, watching everything in front of him quietly, without any intention to speak.


    After the man from Mi Miguo comforted Olad, he turned his head immediately, raised his head slightly, and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I am the person in charge of the country here. Cade, Mr. Olad is a citizen of our country. What you have done to Mr. Olad has seriously offended Mr. Olad''s human rights. The serious provocation of our country''s dignity! You apologize! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "You want me, apologize?"


    Kate nodded, looking very proud.


    ²»´í "Yes, I know Mr. Chen is a martial arts power, but I represent the world''s first strong country, the rice country! Even you, you must show respect!"


    "You must make a written statement and formally apologize within three days, and you must give appropriate compensation! I will use your instructions and compensation to decide whether to follow up on you."


    ½Ü Jerry, the head of the European Union in China, said coldly: "We have the same requirements! In three days, send a written apology and compensation to our office in China!"


    I lost a word, and they looked at Chen Yu coldly, then they turned around and took Olad and Miro away.


    "No, I''ll apologize to you now!"


    A faint word floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    I only heard two consecutive beeps, and Chen Yu waved her finger, and a golden light flashed across her. The pace of Olad and Miro''s departure was immediate.


    The two of them stared at each other''s eyes, and from their throats, they also made a gurgling sound. Two blood lines appeared directly on their necks!


    Boom!


    As soon as they were soft, they hit the ground directly!


    "Mr. Olad!"


    Kade stared, shouted, and turned his head to stare at Chen Yu, eyes full of shock and anger.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth gently twitched.


    ²» "Don''t know my apology, are you still satisfied?"


    "Chen Yu! Do you know what you are doing! You are provoking and provoking the dignity of our country and the European Union! Do you want to fight against our country and the European Union?"


    Cade yelled. As the ambassador of Rice, with Rice behind him, he has always been extremely domineering. When did he encounter such a thing?


    An offended sense of anger immediately took over his mind.


    "Go to war?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, slammed, and patted his palm directly on the table, the momentum of his body suddenly flourished, just like a peerless fierce beast, so that the whole room was a **** rain.


    "Go ask your leader, he dare not fight with me!"


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Kate and Jerry, both of them took three steps back, their hearts beating wildly, and they sat on the ground in shock.


    After I got up from the ground, Cade turned pale and turned to look at the Chinese official, roaring: "You Chinese official, can you just look at it like this!"


    But when he saw the Chinese officials who had been silent, he smiled slightly and said, "Of course we won''t just look at it that way."


    He came to Chen Yu and bowed deeply in the shocked eyes of the two.


    "Hua Guo''s diplomatic ambassador, Hua Ying, have met Lord Long Shuai!"


    :. :

 Chapter 598： Great Power Diplomacy!

    "My God, what is this, what is this !?"


    Kate and Jerry both stared, staring at the scene in front of them. [] Hua Ying, instead of asking Chen Yu for trouble, he bowed?


    What does he mean by Long Shuai?


    There was deep doubt in the hearts of the two of them.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other, and there was a deep surprise in their eyes. Although you know that your son is great, it is not enough for Hua Ying to do this kind of thing.


    Although Ye Donglai was also very surprised, when I thought of Chen Yu''s extraordinaryness, I didn''t feel anything special.


    "Oh? How come you know this?"


    Chen Yu is a bit surprised. He is the Long Shuai. Only a few people, such as the big leader and Zhuang Xinghe, know about it.


    Wu Huaying was smiling.


    In the beginning, he didn''t know Chen Yu''s identity as a handsome dragon, but he knew that Chen Yu, as the big guy behind Xiancao Group, was the first person in Huaguo Budo!


    It is also because of Chen Yu that Dongchuan is now such an important place. Even their diplomatic ambassadors will appear here! Otherwise, it would be impossible for Dongchuan to have a diplomatic embassy.


    One person got the word, the chicken and dog rose to heaven.


    Chen Yu alone made Dongchuan unique in the eyes of big nations such as the rice country. Many embassies have been set up here.


    So when Cade contacted him because of the affairs of the Xiancao Group, he reported it as soon as possible, and the response he received was only a few words. It was these words that let him know the identity of Chen Yu. .


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hua Ying looked respectfully and said, "Big leaders let me bring you eight words."


    "China is fearless, Long Shuai Yang Wei!"


    Chen Yu stunned, then gradually smiled, nodded slightly.


    However, Hua Ying was clenching her fists with excitement.


    The weight of these eight words is heavier than thousands of dollars!


    Once upon a time, in the presence of a powerful country like the Mi country, they could not be upset, but now, the big leaders have spoken directly.


    The meaning in the words is to let Chen Yu do it!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu was shocked when he shot. In front of the Ambassador of the United States and the European Union, kill people directly, without any fear!


    This is my Hua Guo Long Wei!


    Tong Huaying looked at Chen Yu, flushed with excitement.


    Recently, in the top circle of Huaguo, it has already been rumored that Huaguo has a marshal named Long Shuai!


    But no one knows who this mysterious dragon handsome is. Some even wonder if this is a fake news.


    But now, he saw Long Shuai himself, and he was actually the first person in the martial arts of China, Chen Wudi! This is the only Marshal now!


    He was excited, and Cade cried out suddenly.


    "What dragon handsome, Hua Ying, you have to give us an explanation! Is it really good for you to be a bully!"


    "We, the European Union, will definitely impose sanctions on your country!"


    Ok?


    Qi Huaying turned her head and looked at Kade and Jerry. The respectful expression of Chen Yu that had just disappeared without a trace. Instead, it had a taste of publicity in peace.


    "Cade, Jerry, are you Miguel and the European Union convicted!"


    what?


    Kate and Jerry both point to their noses, with inexplicable faces.


    "Convicted? Me, what sin do we have?"


    Wu Huaying smiled, held her chest up, raised her hand, and was infinitely proud.


    "This is the Marshal of our country, Marshal Chen Yu, Marshal Chen Yu, and you, the United States and the European Union, combined with the domestic lawless forces, even attempted to assassinate our Marshal, but also to our marshal''s family! Are you guilty! "


    "You! You bullshit!"


    Suddenly Kade and Jerry turned red.


    "It''s him who killed us clearly, how can you say that it was Olad that they were going to assassinate Chen Yu? They are the president of a multinational group! How could they kill him?"


    Wu Huaying frowned and sneered.


    "Oh, they are weak, do they still blame us? Besides, what is Master Chen''s identity? Hua Guolong Shuai, the owner of Xiancao Group, and the first person of Huaguo Martial Arts! The presidents of the two multinational groups, A small person who can''t even reach Master Chen''s eyes, if not for wrong intentions, how could he be killed? "


    He pointed at the corpses that were so cool on the ground, Hua Ying''s face was killed, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    "So, it''s all their fault! The beginning and end of this matter is that they came here with the intention to be detrimental to my Hua Guo Long Shuai, but they were spotted by Long Shuai and killed on the spot!"


    "It ¡¯s okay in your relationship with the European Union and the European Union and our country, we will no longer hold them accountable, but you must apologize to us! Within three days, send a written apology letter to our country!"


    Hua Ying is not tall. Compared with Kade, she is a little short, but now one word is out. The angry Kate and Jerry both step back and forth a few steps, covering her chest, and constantly panting. Outrageous.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, who were on the sidelines, have already watched at this moment. This guy''s eloquence is also very good. In a few words, all the responsibilities are directly pushed onto the other person!


    Óð Chen Yu also showed a faint smile at the corner, sighing that Hua Ying is indeed a personal talent, with sharp words, she prevailed in an instant.


    In the heart of Hua Ying, he was even more motivated. In the past, in the face of Miguo and the European Union, even if he had the ability to fight against Confucianism, but he had a strong family, so every time there was something, even if he was reasonable, he was the one who was enraged.


    But now?


    With Chen Wudi behind him, Hua Guo is now getting stronger and stronger, and the big leader has even given the highest order, and he can finally enjoy a wave!


    °¥ "Oh, this ridiculous feeling, really, it''s so **** cool!"


    Wu Huaying is now very crooked, and at the same time, she is deeply grateful to Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s birth, how could he play so well?


    Fang Kaide''s face turned red, pointing at Hua Ying, staring at his eyes, totally unexpected. This Chinese skinny monkey who has been dealing with him countless times and has been suppressed by himself, is so vigorous at this moment.


    "You, you are talking blindly with your eyes open! Chinese people, are they so disregarding the facts!"


    Kade''s roar.


    Hua Ying looked so solemn and said solemnly: "Kade, I remind you that you represent the rice country, and you must pay attention to your words. Our country, the most important thing is to seek truth from facts. Your words have seriously hurt our two countries. Friendship! You, too, must make a profound review! "


    boom!


    Kade slaps his hands on the table, panting heavily and roaring louder.


    "**! I''m from the rice country, dare you talk to me like this!"


    boom!


    Wu Huaying hit her on the table with a punch, her voice extremely cold. He also stared, staring at Cade, making Cade a thriller. He never knew that Hua Ying, who always had a smile on his face, would have such a scary side.


    "Here is Hua Guo! I am the diplomatic ambassador of Hua Guo. What kind of thing do you dare to say in my country?"


    At this time, Chen Yu nodded faintly, looked at Kade, slowly turned his fingers, and there was already a hint of murderous overflow in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 599： Fearless China, Long Shuai Yangwei

    "you you you!"


    Kade looked at Hua Ying and was so scared that he couldn''t speak. []


    Wu Huaying''s behavior today is very different from the Chinese people he knows. After a long pause, Cader snorted and prepared to leave with Jerry.


    "Stop!"


    In a word, both of them stopped immediately.


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Here I am, where do you come and talk, and walk?"


    Kade looked somber and said, "What do you want?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Knelt down and apologize, I can let you go, otherwise, you will stay completely today."


    Boom!


    Kade''s face rose red instantly, "You don''t go too far! I represent the rice country! You are insulting the rice country!"


    Jerry also yelled, "It''s arrogant, it''s so arrogant, Hua Guo, do you want to start a global war!"


    Wu Huaying''s heart suddenly became tight.


    He was not afraid of the verbal confrontation just now, but now let the two foreign ambassadors kneel directly and even kill each other. The nature of this matter is completely different.


    ²» A careless accident can really cause a super war of a global nature!


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, but Hua Ying, who had been worried, suddenly froze.


    Chen Yu, he was laughing?


    ºÇ "Oh, insult you? Yes, I am indeed insulting you, what are you going to do? Now, either kneel or die!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, slowly turning her fingers.


    The entire room fell into silence immediately.


    "Huh! I don''t believe it, you really dare to kill me! I''ll show you now!"


    Although Kade said so, a sixth sense in the midst of it made him dare not move at all.


    Chen Yu just looked at them lightly, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth.


    àÛͨ!


    ÔÚ At this moment, Cade found in shock that Jerry beside him was already kneeling on the ground!


    "Jerry, you!"


    Ji Jie shivered and said, "I, I don''t want to die. Mr. Chen, we are wrong."


    Chen Yu nodded, "You can go."


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Kade and smiled.


    "Now, what''s your choice?"


    Kade the whole person is shaking, as the ambassador of the rice country, he has always been high, but did not expect that here today, he would be forced to this step?


    Fisted and squeezed his fist, after a long time, Kade''s fist suddenly loosened, and the whole person seemed to be pumped out of his spine.


    He sighed heavily, and thumped his knees before hitting the ground.


    "Mr. Chen, we are wrong, yes, sorry!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Hua Ying shook her body.


    As a superpower, the ambassador of the rice country, bowed to Chen Yu and yielded! If this matter is spread, it will definitely be a shocking event.


    Wu Huaying only felt that the blood was going to explode throughout his chest, making him want to scream.


    Look, this is my handsome Hua Guolong!


    Once upon a time, these countries jumped up and down in front of themselves, but they could do nothing about them.


    But now? Even the people who killed them face to face, there is nothing they can do about it, and they have forced Rice and the European Union to kneel down and apologize!


    "Hua Guo is fearless, Long Shuai Yang Wei. I finally know, what is the power of God as prison!" Hua Ying muttered to herself.


    Chen Yu looked at Kade and smiled slightly.


    "Rice country? Hehe. Go!"


    Kate was shocked, stood up, and, with Jerry, didn''t even raise his head, he left here warily.


    "Master Long Shuai, you, you really are."


    Wu Huaying''s excitement was incoherent. "I''m leaving too. I''m afraid there is a follow-up to this matter. I''ll go back and deal with it now."


    After speaking, Hua Ying walked briskly and left the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, Chen Yu directly took Long Yan and completely treated the dead body without leaving any traces. The man who had come to force the palace before was also killed by Chen Yu and completely burned to ashes.


    "Dad and mom, blame me, you are scared and scared."


    Chen Yu''s heart was also a little worried, and this time, it reminded him.


    Although I have made self-defense jade for my parents and other people, but now that the world has changed, and the evolution has continued to emerge, I also need to make more powerful armor for those around me, otherwise Someone was against them, and it was too late to regret it.


    Chen Taiyi laughed.


    "Is this okay, you can rest assured that I and your mother are okay. The Xiancao Group has us and Ye Lao, you don''t have to worry. Haikuo relies on the fish to leap, and the sky is high enough for the birds to fly. Xiaoyu, just do your own thing. Don''t think about us. "


    Äî Wu Nianzhi gave Chen Tai a white look, took Chen Yu''s hand, and said, "Don''t listen to him. Go home and see if you have time. The room is cleaned for you every day."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was moved for a while. But then, he was immediately full of black lines.


    "The next time I come back, bring Xuaner back. The kits I prepared for you last time are still there, don''t waste it. A good girl Xuaner, eat it early! Don''t miss it."


    "Oh, mom, we will talk about this next time."


    Ye Yedong came to see this behind the scene, looked up at the sky, and sighed on the ceiling, how so beautiful?


    Yeah, yes, he didn''t hear anything, so he didn''t know what Chen Wudi was going to do with a condom.


    After a few chats, everyone walked out of the conference room.


    Click.


    The outside door opens. Everyone who had waited outside for a long time was all shocked at this moment, knowing that this battle will finally have a result!


    At this time, Chen Yu and others had already come out. Everyone was wondering, what about the Du family? What about the previous ones?


    Wu faintly glanced, Chen Yu said, "It''s all gone, things have been resolved, and work is normal. Father and son of the Du family, have since been removed from the Xiancao Group."


    Boom!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, their eyes shocked inexplicably. This sentence already represents everything.


    And the department directors who had looked down on Chen Yu before, all looked at each other at this moment, with deep shock in their eyes.


    It turned out that the reason he was arrogant and arrogant was that he was really capable of solving all problems!


    Many department directors still have incredible faces on their faces when they leave. As for where did the Du family go? They don''t know and dare not know.


    In the recruitment meeting room of the Human Resources Department, Ran Xiaoxiao and others have been waiting for a long time. They are all nervous and inexplicable. The only man in the gold glasses is lying on the seat, leaning on Erlang''s legs, playing mobile games with shaking feet. A relaxed look.


    Ëû In his opinion, the Du family and his son will inevitably succeed, and Xiancao Group, he is determined!


    Then, at this time, the director of the Human Resources Department had already returned. Everyone was shocked and looked at the Director of the Human Resources Department.


    The man in gold glasses immediately stood up, walked with a smile, and looked proud.


    "Hello director, don''t know when I will go through the on-boarding process? Du Chenggong, do you have anything to tell me?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 600： Stroll on exotic streets

    The director of the Human Resources Department froze and looked at the man with golden glasses and smiled slowly. [This section starts, please remember the URL ()]


    "Young man, you are so confident."


    The man in the gold wire glasses straightened his chest, pushed the glasses, and was very proud.


    "I think young people must have self-confidence! To be worthy of a company like Xiancao Group."


    The rest of the people cast their envious eyes on the man with golden glasses. I thought the other party had failed, but I didn''t expect it, because one Du Cheng, the result was one step!


    Wu Ranxiaoxiao and Ning Hui both looked at the Jinsi glasses man in disgust. Such men made them feel sick.


    But for the next moment, everyone was completely choked.


    I saw the director of the Human Resources Department slowly shook his head, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked indifferently at the Jinsi glasses man.


    "Father and son Du family, has been removed from the Xiancao Group, the Crown Prince himself spoke, you are not eligible to enter the Xiancao Group!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was stunned, and at this time, the director of the Human Resources Department came to Ran Xiaoxiao and Ning Hui with a smile on their faces.


    "Two girls, congratulations, Grand Prince has spoken, both of you passed the interview, skipped the internship period, and become full-time employees of Xiancao Group!"


    Hey? !!


    Yan Ran smiled and Ning Hui stared with big eyes and a grimace.


    They just got accepted?


    The others even turned their envious eyes to the two.


    This is the real step!


    The man in the gold-line glasses stared at the scene for a moment, standing dumbly, and after a moment, he was shocked, and yelled immediately, staring at his eyes.


    "No! Why can these two bargains be accepted! I am a top student at Havel University! They are just pheasant graduates of domestic universities. Why do you admit them and give up me! I am a talent! I am a talent!"


    "I see. The two of you must be hooking up with that prince and sleeping with him. That''s why he was accepted. Ha ha, this is the country, it''s not a matter of ability, but a hidden rule!"


    At this moment, the man in the gold glasses is red, his spittle is flying, his head is blue, his eyes are covered with blood, and his hands are still waving in the air.


    At first glance, I looked like an evil spirit.


    Everyone looked at him, totally unaware that this was the so-called senior student who had graduated from Havel.


    "You, your blood spurts!"


    Ji Ran Xiaoxiao and Ning Hui were both impatient and rebuked.


    Ö÷ÈÎ The director of the Human Resources Department looked cold and disgusted.


    "The premise of talents is to be a person, but I think you are better than beasts. You are just like your character and want to join the Xiancao Group? Besides, Havel University is great? In my Xiancao What''s in the eyes of the group? Don''t be too confident, you. "


    "Security, drag this crazy dog ??out."


    The Ministry of Human Resources shouted coldly. Someone dragged the man with gold glasses and left the place.


    No one expected that this recruitment would turn into this.


    "Laugh, smile, we just accepted?" Ning Huizhen asked.


    "That, seems like it?" Ran Xiaoxiao was also a little uncertain.


    These two days, the entire Xiancao Group is discussing the matter of Prince Edward, but at this moment Chen Yu has left the country directly and went to Myanmar!


    After solving the matter of the Xiancao Group, Chen Yu ordered Ye Dong to come and collect information about whether there is a special genius and earth treasure between heaven and earth.


    Before, he got the crystal of Xuanshui from Niuniu, but if he wants to arrange the five-turn Tianyang array in Donglu Mountain, he also needs the crystal of Xuanhuo. The two are coordinated by yin and yang. With the spiritual veins as the foundation, you can arrange a more powerful five-turn Tianyang array.


    He made more powerful armor for the people next to him, and at that time, he could really have no worries.


    After all, the world is changing. Although he is not afraid, he has to consider the safety of the people around him.


    Ye Donglai did not disappoint him. Just yesterday, Ye Donglai told himself that in Stone Town, Myanmar, many high-quality rough stones were dug out, which attracted the wealthy people in many neighboring countries.


    Perhaps there will be the materials you need. Thinking about it that way, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er the next day and flew directly to Shicheng, Myanmar.


    The stone city of the country of Myanmar and Burma is rich in jade and jadeite and other objects. Globally, it is known as the hometown of jade. Every year, agate, jadeite and other precious stones produced here are sold all over the world.


    ÔÚ In Shicheng, the most famous is the activity of betting on stones. Every year, a large number of rich people from all over the world come to Shicheng to gamble stones!


    When the rough stone was mined, it was covered with a layer of weathered leather. It was impossible to know whether it was good or bad, and the quality of the gem had to be known after cutting.


    It is said that after the Myanmar jade merchants gambled with stones, when they really cut and processed, they generally did not dare to be present, but burned incense nearby and asked God to bless them.


    If there are a lot of water-filled emerald green in the cut gambling stone, you can become a rich man overnight. If you cut the gambling stone, its essence is a piece of gray sand with green outside and white inside, and you will lose everything overnight.


    There was a story in Yanshicheng. A white-collar worker bought a rough stone for 20,000 yuan, and cut it out. It was bought by a rich man on the spot with 50 million yuan, and became a legend in Shicheng!


    His deeds also greatly stimulated everyone''s interest in gambling.


    So many rich people buy rough stones and cut them directly on the spot. Some of them become billionaires overnight.


    "I hope this time, I can have the materials I need."


    Chen Yu thought.


    I took Xiao Xuaner, and it didn''t take long for them to reach Shicheng, Myanmar.


    Walking on the streets of Shicheng, Xiao Xuan''er pulled Chen Yu''s arm tightly.


    "Zhi Yu, these people''s eyes are terrible."


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er are both handsome men and women. Chen Yu looks not so strong. At this moment, walking around the streets of Myanmar, the men around him look at Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes. ** Nude **, without any concealment.


    Looking at the crowd around, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes were frightened. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, she might have run away at this moment.


    Chen Yu glanced around and said: "Myanmar is originally a country of barbarity, and it is even more hostile to China. At that time, there were girls from China studying abroad who came here to travel, but they were insulted by many people by turns. Many people here are no better than animals. "


    "And here in Shicheng, fish and dragons are mixed, so the local government is not too arrogant. It can be said that it is half impossible."


    While the two were talking, several dark-skinned people blocked their way by several tops, wearing shorts, and flip-flops.


    Everyone''s eyes are glanced at Xiao Xuan''er unscrupulously, and his eyes stay on Xiao Xuan''s chest and lower body, grinning.


    He pulled out a dagger from his waist and shook it towards Chen Yu.


    "Chinese? Man, get off, woman, stay."


    I was the first one, speaking in blunt Mandarin. The crowd around them all showed a look of excitement, meaning nothing to help.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled at Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Xuaner, do you know what to do with this kind of beast?"


    Xiao Xuan''er said for a moment, "What to do?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 601： That you are not qualified

    At the hearing of Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu smiled slightly. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "For such beasts, they can be honest only if they are scared."


    Buzz!


    With a flick of their fingers, the daggers in the hands of several people were all completely broken, and those people were suddenly kneeling on the ground, covering their eyes, and getting miserable. Everyone''s eyes were left with two bloodstreams !!


    Chen Yu wiped out the eyes of four people with one finger!


    "Your eyes are too dirty."


    Chen Yu said directly in the Myanmar language, then glanced around, and said, "Who else is coming?"


    Boom!


    All the people were frightened, and they kicked back and forth. The look that was just lively just disappeared instantly. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was full of horror.


    No one had thought that this guy who seemed harmless to humans and animals would be so horrible that he would get people''s eyes in between!


    "Humph."


    With a cold hum, Chen Yu led Xiao Xuan''er away and walked on the streets of Shicheng. All the people backed in horror. There was only a middle-aged fat man who looked at Chen Yu''s gaze. Strong surprise look.


    I followed Chen Yu quietly.


    I took Xiao Xuaner and Chen Yu came to a quiet place, and then she said lightly.


    "Come out."


    When I saw the fat man, he jumped out from behind Chen Yu, wearing gold and silver on his body, wearing a large gold chain around his neck, wearing various rings on his hand, rubbing his hands, and looking at Chen Yu with a smile. Showing a big golden tooth.


    "Who are you? What do you do with me?" Chen Yu asked lightly.


    ºÇ "Hehe, two adults, the villain is called Zhou Youcai, but also a Chinese, and they are doing business in Shicheng. The two adults must be from China to attend the original stone conference of Dibao Pavilion."


    Chen Yu nodded. Dibao Pavilion is the largest gem manufacturer in Myanmar, and this time the best rough was dug out by Tianbao Pavilion.


    "Hehe, Shicheng has been very lively these days. Many amazing people have come here. Seeing that the two adults may be here for the first time, it is better to let the younger show you the way. After all, I am here, in all aspects But they are all very well cooked. "


    Zhou Youcai laughed with a smile, and his face was harmless.


    He has been in Shicheng for a long time. Naturally, he knows that in this city, dragons and snakes are mixed, and a big man who may be encountered by accident, especially this rough stone conference, has attracted many big people.


    Chen Yu''s performance just now is obviously not an ordinary person. He found Chen Yu and wanted to rely on Chen Yu''s light to be able to rely on the scene of the original stone conference. Otherwise, with his strength, even if you pick up the treasure at the rough stone conference site, you can''t keep it.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Youcai faintly, making Zhou Youcai''s body stiff. It seemed that Chen Yucai had been given a thorough look.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded. It is also a good thing to have a local who is familiar with the situation.


    There was a lot of wealth in the next week, and he immediately took Chen Yu to Dibao Pavilion. After understanding each other, Zhou Youcai introduced it to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you know how good the original stone is this time! When the people at Dibaoge dug out those original stones, they were shining and fragrant, and the picture was awkward."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Did you see?"


    Zhou Youcai flushed and said, "I''m just a small gem merchant. How can I go to their mine site to see it? But I heard that after digging out, someone wanted to take it away secretly. Killed! "


    Chen Yu nodded. Such a thing, but a natural treasure, naturally, will not be taken away casually.


    "Who is coming over this time?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s questioning, Zhou Youcai was instantly energetic, patted his thigh severely, his face flushed.


    °¥ "Oh, Mr. Chen, you can be regarded as the right person. I have been in Zhoucheng for more than 20 years, and I know nothing, I don''t know anything. There are many big names in this visit!"


    "It is said that the two most powerful Shi Tianshi who bet on the stone world were invited out this time, and they are here!"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, but did not expect that there was Shi Tianshi in the gambling world?


    After speaking, Zhou Youcai turned his head and looked around. Then he lowered his voice and spoke again.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t you know, now the world is changing, there are many evolutionaries in the world, and this time, I heard that some evolutionaries with special abilities have also come here! They are amazing, Chen The master met them, and remember to avoid them! "


    Chen Yu hasn''t spoke yet, but Xiao Xuan''er on the side smiles.


    Let the first person in the world avoid the evolutionist? Where does Zhou Youcai know this week? Chen Yu has no idea how many evolutionaries have been killed.


    Everyone said that they had arrived in Dibao Pavilion.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are here too."


    Jiu Zhouyoucai changed his obedient appearance in front of Chen Yu, immediately put his hands up, held his breasts, and nodded slightly.


    "Well, take me to the scene of the rough stone conference, and let me see if there is anything that catches my eye."


    ²ï Chen Yu looked at Zhou Youcai in surprise, but he didn''t expect this guy to be very handsome in front of outsiders.


    Zhou Zhoucai glanced at Chen Yu, smiled, and had the slightest glory of concealment.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, I am in Shicheng, I still have some face. Dibaoge is still very particular about it, and set a standard, so that some cats and dogs will not go in casually."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Zhou Youcai, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The staff members nodded and smiled at Zhou Youcai and said, "Mr. Zhou will not be disappointed. However, at this rough meeting, the big boss has already spoken. You must verify your assets before you can release.


    You Zhou Cai nodded, took out a bank card, raised it in front of the staff, and said boldly: "Take it for verification."


    The staff immediately took it, but after a short while, they walked back with a strange look.


    There is a smile of successful people hanging around the corner of Zhou Youcai''s mouth.


    ÈçºÎ "Well, we can go in."


    The staff said a little coldly: "Mr. Zhou, I''m very sorry, your assets have not reached the entry standard. Do you have any other bank cards?"


    Ok?


    Zhou Youcai was stunned for a moment, and then he stayed, pointing at his nose and widening his eyes.


    "What do you say, my assets, not enough entry standards? What are your standards?"


    The staff said: "Our standard is to have at least one billion Chinese yuan. On your book, there are only three hundred million."


    "Sink! Your standards are so high!"


    Youzhou Cai shouted in horror. Although he is also a billionaire, he is a lot behind this standard.


    The staff member nodded and looked at Zhou Youcai''s gaze, already smirking. The other staff members were even more eager and chuckling.


    "The big boss said that this meeting is not something that cats and dogs can attend. If Mr. Zhou is short of money, it is better to leave early."


    Huh!


    Zhou Zhoucai''s complexion turned red instantly, and his lips squirmed neatly, unable to say a word. The power behind Dibao Pavilion was not something he could offend.


    The style just now was instigated instantly. Zhou Youcai looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    "Mr. Chen, this time, we can''t get in."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "That may not be necessary."


    ÖÜ In Zhou Youcai''s somewhat confused eyes, Chen Yu took out a bank card and handed it to the staff.


    "Go, verify this bank card."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 602： Without him sporadic

    The staff member took Chen Yu''s bank card, tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu, glanced from top to bottom. [Starting in this chapter-, please remember the website ()] In her eyes, there is a little doubt and contempt.


    After all, Chen Yu''s age is really too young to look like a rich man at all, which makes her a little confused.


    Just as the staff member was about to turn away, a laugh passed over.


    "Haha, Zhou Youcai, are you funny? Are you still not here enough money? Are you going to let this young man pick up some money for you? You just have to give me a head, how about I lend you some money?"


    I looked around and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a gold and silver decoration. His face was full of sarcastic smiles.


    Next to the fat man, there was a proud old man who slowly turned the two white jade **** in his hand.


    You Zhoucai looked cold and said, "Singer, what are you proud of, and what do you have? I don''t know yet? If I can''t get in, will you go in?"


    After Xiao Xiaosheng and Chen Yu explained, Chen Yu was already aware. This Singh is a native of Myanmar, and Zhou Youcai is the business counterpart. The net worth of the two is almost the same.


    "Haha, naturally I can''t get in, but the one next to me, he is absolutely qualified."


    Zhou Youcai stunned, "Who is he?"


    Singer laughed: "You have been in Shicheng for so long, you do n¡¯t even know Jiu Hao? But also, you Chinese, even if you have a little money, how can you qualify to meet Jiu Hao?"


    "What did you say ?! He is Jiu Hao !!!"


    Zhou Youcai shouted in shock.


    I saw the middle-aged man twitching slightly, looking at Zhou Youcai''s eyes, full of contempt.


    "Who is this Hao Jiuye?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner asked.


    Zhou Youcai laughed bitterly.


    "Jiu Hao, known as the Holy Hand of Shicheng, and his real name is Haos. He is the only gambling expert behind the two Shitian Masters. He is very mysterious and extremely wealthy. It is no longer out of the mountain. I did not expect that he would come today! "


    I thought about it, and Zhou Youcai said, "He hates our Chinese people. In fact, the entire Myanmar country doesn''t want to see our Chinese people."


    Xiao Xuaner tilted his head and looked at Zhou Youcai, wondering, "Why are you still here?"


    Bian Zhou Youcai pouted his lips, "Lao Tzu was born unconcerned. The more they hate Lao Tzu, the more Lao Tzu will have to look up in Myanmar!"


    ²ï Chen Yu looked at Zhou Youcai in surprise, but did not expect this guy, there is such a side.


    Turning his face fiercely, Zhou Youcai blinked at Chen Yu and rubbed his fingers.


    "Here, I make a lot of money, hehe."


    At this moment, Hao Jiuye stopped the stone ball in his hand, glanced at the three Chen Yu slightly, and frowned fiercely.


    "It''s these Chinese people again!"


    I took out a bank card, and immediately the staff member immediately walked up, respectfully accepted Hao Jiuye''s bank card, and immediately trot back to the back. Did not even look at Chen Yu and others.


    °¥ "Hey, Mr. Chen, do you really have that much money?"


    In the eyes of Zhou Youcai, there is a bit of luck. After all, I do n¡¯t know how often such a grand event. It is a pity to miss it.


    "Of course it is, my family knows Yu Yu, there is a lot of money!" Xiao Xuan''er held Chen Yu''s arm and said like a show off.


    "Haha, how dare you say that you are rich in front of Jiu Ye? Have you never seen what money looks like?"


    Wu Singer looked at Chen Yu and others, laughing arrogantly.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Why are you barking around like a dog. Shut up!"


    Singh froze stiffly, and yelled immediately, "What are you talking about? There is something to say again!"


    Xiao Xuaner held Chen Yu''s arm and spit out his tongue at Singh: "Are your ears bad? My boyfriend said, don''t bark!"


    "you!"


    When Singer was about to have an attack, the staff had already come out and returned the bank card to Hao Jiuye.


    "Jiu Ye, your book value is 7.3 billion, meet the requirements, please come in!"


    After speaking, the staff immediately bowed down, very respectful.


    He Hao Jiuya nodded slightly, turned the white jade ball of great value in his hand, looked at Chen Yu and others, shuddered in the nasal cavity, shook his head, and went straight in.


    "Cut, pull Chen Mo pull, isn''t it 7.3 billion? So, if you want some money, you''re ashamed."


    Xiao Xuan''er poked his lips and looked disdainful.


    "Sit down, my little aunt Grandma, you can say a few words, Jiu Hao is not a good man! He is the godfather of Shicheng!"


    You Zhoucai was so scared that his scalp exploded, and his eyes were full of panic. He has been in Shicheng for so long that he naturally knows who can get hot and who can''t mess with him.


    And Jiu Hao is one of the people who must not be provoked! There are countless younger brothers, and they are still masters of martial arts. In Shicheng, even the local government leader must respect him.


    Ok?


    Hao Jiuye''s footsteps immediately, looking at Xiao Xuan''er, said coldly: "A little girl, not very old, not a small tone. I want to see, my money is enough for you Show yourself. "


    He Hao Jiuye stood still, holding his arms, he couldn''t stand still.


    Singer sneered sneerly: "A group of ignorant little dolls dare to say bad things about Hao Jiuye? Hehe, it''s really death."


    "Look, someone is here."


    Singh shouted suddenly, but then he stunned, "Adin actually came out? Didn''t he never show up for non-expensive guests? Isn''t it!"


    After seeing the people, Hao Jiuye also stayed, and the white jade ball that was turning in his hand stopped.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit, bowed slightly at this moment, holding Chen Yu''s bank card in both hands, walked over quickly, with a smile on his face.


    "Dear distinguished guest, I am the housekeeper Adin here. This is your bank card. Please collect it. I will personally lead you to the conference venue."


    Boom!


    I heard Adin''s words, Hao Jiuye, Singh, and Zhou Youcai all froze, staring at the big eyes, watching the scene.


    Adin, but one of the big stewards of Dibao Pavilion! Even Hao Jiuhao didn''t let Aden come out to meet. But I did not expect that for a young man, Adin came out!


    "Adin, how much money does he have? Is it more difficult than Jiu Hao?"


    When He heard Singh''s words, Aden frowned, and he could not help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    "This gentleman has too much money on his book, we can''t disclose it, but what about Jiu Hao? I advise you not to compare with this gentleman, you guys, you''re less than a fraction."


    Click.


    I was like a lightning bolt, and Jiuhao Hao and Singh were completely stunned, and then their faces turned red immediately.


    I''m so **** shameful!


    The two really wanted to find a seam and drill directly into it.


    àÛ "Hahaha, let me just say, you just have some money, what qualifications are there for you?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled while covering her stomach. Xiao Xuaner has no feelings for such a low-minded Chinese guy, and is full of irony.


    He shook his sleeves and Hao Jiuye snorted coldly, and went directly to the conference venue.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu sneered: "You two stand still."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 603： Gemstone competition

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hao Jiuyi walked in a footstep and looked poor. [First published in this chapter-, please remember the URL ()]


    Ôõô "What, what else do you have?"


    Ji Hao Jiuya looked at Chen Yu''s eyes at this moment, he was already a little daunted.


    Since the other party has so many assets, it is by no means an ordinary person. If not necessary, he does not want to clash with Chen Yu again.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "It''s nothing. The two of you just made me a bit upset. Take the white jade ball in your hand as your reparation."


    Chen Yu is not a good person. Just now Hao Jiuye and Singh disdain, how can he easily forgive each other? Although the pair of white jade **** were good, they did not get into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "what did you say!"


    Jiu Hao Jiu''s face sank instantly.


    Ë­ No one in Shicheng knows that this pair of white jade **** is his favorite treasure. It can almost be said that he is inseparable from him. At that time, someone offered tens of millions of dollars and he did not sell them.


    Today, this young man wants him to take this white jade ball as a reparation?


    Zhou Youcai, who was still holding his thighs, was just sighed. At this moment he was surprised and reminded.


    "Master Chen, that is Hao Jiu ¡¯s favorite thing. Although you have money, but this is Burma, not domestic, you do n¡¯t want to offend him here."


    A Ding raised a frown, and said, "This Mr. Chen, are you gambling on stones, or don''t give birth to extravagance."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words coldly and smiled.


    "I only take the white jade ball in his hand, it is already for your face, otherwise, he would already be dead."


    boom!


    Stepping on the ground violently, Hao Jiuye had to spread his hair, like a ghost.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! This is Shicheng, I really think you have a little money and you can beat me here? Believe it or not, I won''t let you out of here today!"


    With a frown, Chen Yuchi laughed and said, "You''re wrong. I''m not a bit of money, but I have a lot of money. As for leaving me? You can try."


    "Look for death!"


    Ji Hao Jiuya stared and rushed out in one step, hitting Chen Yu''s face with a punch. This fist wrapped with a strong sound of breaking wind was extremely scary.


    Zhou Youcai was frightened. He had long known that Hao Jiuye was a master of martial arts, but he did not expect that the power of this punch was so horrible. The wind blowing on his face just made him feel like he was cut by a knife.


    "It''s over, I just broke my thigh!"


    Yan Zhoucai had a cold heart and pale face.


    Singer laughed coldly, but he was very clear, Jiu Hao was a master of the peak, otherwise, he would not be stable in the position of Godfather in Shicheng.


    ÄêÇáÈË This young man really thought that if he had a little money, he could run rampant here?


    "Idiot, in a place like Shicheng, dead rich people are not one or two anymore."


    A Ding was on the side and shook his head. This young man really didn''t know convergence. People like this, he saw too much in Shicheng, and thought he could run rampant with a little money. But I do n¡¯t know, here, it can be regarded as half of the law.


    Several people think that Chen Yu is finished.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t move at all. Looking at the fist coming from the whistling, a scornful smile was pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    He stood in place without any movement in his footsteps, but with a single-handed wave, Jiu Hao felt a flower in front of his eyes, a suffocation in his chest, a spit of blood, and flew directly!


    When he fell to the ground, he suddenly found that his pair of white jade **** had been caught by Chen Yu!


    "How could this be!"


    Wu Xinge was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of can''t believe it. Jiu Hao, who was at the peak of his energy, was blown away by a fan all at once?


    "I, lying down, this thigh I carried was so thick!" Zhou Youcai said this when he saw this scene.


    A Ding stood aside, suddenly looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, suddenly became dignified.


    I was able to hit Hao Jiuyao all at once, this young man, amazing!


    Except for Xiao Xuaner, who was supposed to be in the market, everyone was shocked.


    Super rich, super strong, who is this? !!


    "What do I want, can you keep it?"


    Chen Yu looked down at Hao Jiuye, said lightly, and then with a hard palm, he directly crushed the pair of white jade **** into powder! Raising his hand, in front of Hao Jiuye, he splashed all over the place.


    "Don''t you look down on the Chinese? Now, old things?"


    He Hao Jiuye covered his chest and stared at Chen Yu. The blue tendons in the temple were jumping and wriggling because of extreme anger.


    "Take me to the venue."


    Chen Yu never looked at Hao Jiuye like a dead dog and said to A Ding.


    Adin was shocked, and immediately led Chen Yu and others to the venue.


    "Jiu Ye, I didn''t expect us to kick such an iron plate this time, hey. Forget it, we can''t mess with them."


    Wu Singh was despondent and wanted to pretend to be in front of Zhou Youcai, but it turned out that they were beaten hard.


    "Forget it?"


    He Hao Jiuye looked at the white powder on the ground, biting his teeth fiercely, the muscles on the cheeks were clearly visible.


    "It''s definitely not that easy to count! This is Shicheng, not his Huaguo, here is our world! Isn''t he rich? When he will gamble on stones, I''ll see if his money is enough lose!"


    Hearing this, Singh''s eyes brightened, and he thumped his thighs suddenly, his face agitated.


    "Yes, even if he is rich again, as long as Jiuye goes out, you can make him lose!"


    "Go! Let''s go in!"


    He Hao Jiuye wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and with the help of Singh, he also walked to the venue.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, you are really great! Who are you?"


    On the road, Zhou Youcai shouted in excitement, his face was flushed. He now admires his vision a bit, even on the street, he can find such an extraordinary person like Chen Yu at a glance.


    ¶Ô "Well, are you an evolutionary? I heard what Canglong class Hua Hua has recently formed. Are you a student of Canglong class! Yes, it must be!"


    Zhou Youcai trembled suddenly and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Chen Yu froze, then laughed, "Canglong class? Student? Hehe."


    Although he did not say it explicitly, there was a kind of wanton in his tone.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was also covering her mouth, her eyes were smiling into a crescent.


    His man, although not a student of the Canglong class, is a teacher of the Canglong class!


    On the way, Zhou Youcai was more respectful to Chen Yu and others.


    The three of them, led by A Ding, had just arrived at the scene of the original stone conference and heard someone shouting excitedly.


    "Sit down, go and see, someone is going to challenge Shi Tianshi Ilma!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 604： Make a bet with you

    The venue of the rough stone conference is a very large courtyard. Large and small stones of various shapes are scattered throughout the courtyard. There are also some booths displaying polished stones.


    In front of the booths and rough stones everywhere, all were dressed in gorgeous men and women, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    But at this moment, they were all excited, swarming towards a place in the courtyard.


    After Aden sent Chen Yu and others, although he was curious about what happened, he still had a lot of things to deal with, and he didn''t stay now and left.


    "Someone wants to challenge Master Ilma? He is one of the two Shitian Masters in the world. Who is it that has such courage?"


    Xi Zhou Youcai shouted in surprise beside Chen Yu.


    "Is he great?" Xiao Xuaner asked.


    Youzhou Choi nodded, and there was a hint of worship in his eyes.


    "That''s natural. He is Shi Tianshi. He has a pair of bright eyes and sees the opportunity. Once in Shicheng, there was a super-rich man in Dubai. Relying on the money, he won the show in Shicheng. He even called to gamble with Master Ilma . "


    "Both sides took three hundred rough stones each, and it took three days and three nights to cut them all at once. In the end, the super-rich man was directly gambling to bankruptcy! Nearly 100 billion yuan of assets were all invested by Il The horse was taken down directly! This also laid the prestige of Master Ilma. "


    I said here, Zhou Youcai''s face turned red, as if recalling that day, Shicheng people looked empty.


    "Zhi Yu, let''s go and see."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan shouted excitedly.


    She has always been a good girl. She has never seen such things as gambling stones. Now Zhou Youcai said that she was immediately interested.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, walked with Zhou Youcai.


    I reached there, and the water that had been surrounded had been leaking.


    Although the people in the market, although they are all rich, celebrities and powerful people, usually pay attention to manners. But at this moment, they are all excited expressions, whispering each other, pointing at the two people in the field.


    Chen Yu looked up and saw that among the crowd, there was a thin middle-aged man standing with his hands on his backs, and in his eyes, his faintness appeared, showing a master''s style.


    "Is this Ilma?" Chen Yu thought to himself.


    On the opposite side of Ilma, it was surprising that a young man in his 20s was standing ordinary, and even a little wretched, but his eyes were very special, and he had two pupils. It''s scary.


    °¥ "Hey, you say, who can win?" Someone said.


    In Shicheng, because there are people from all over the country, basically, they all use English.


    Hearing the questioning, everyone beside him laughed.


    "Are you stupid? Who is Master Ilma? In addition to another noble Shi Tianshi, the gambling world is the strongest in Ilma. The young man in this island nation is said to be Mei Chuanku. Thinking that you are an evolutionary, can you challenge Master Ilma? It''s just a joke. "


    When I heard the conversation, Chen Yu frowned. I did not expect that this young man was an evolutionary of the island nation?


    "Zhi Yu, do you say what they say is true?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er also heard the conversation around him and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yu shook her head, and said, "It''s hard to say, the guy in this island country is a bit strange. The result of this test is not yet known."


    In the discourse, Chen Yu glanced at Umekawaku''s eyes again, and some cared.


    "Huh, I''m ignorant. Even if I have a little money, I can''t see. What kind of existence does Master Ilma have? How can I lose?"


    At this time, a voice came over, and the three looked back. It turned out that Hao Jiuye brought Singh and came over.


    Jiu Hao suffered a loss in the hands of Chen Yu just now, and now he hears Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu glanced at Chen Yu, Hao Jiuye said: "Young man, you are good, but you gamble with stones, but you have brains and eyesight. It ¡¯s useless to beat and kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly: "Why didn''t I hurt you just now?"


    "you!"


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, Hao Jiuye''s breathing was stagnation, and after a moment of suffocation, she shook her sleeves.


    "The old man doesn''t make a change with you. After the test is over, you dare not gamble with the old man! If you lose, cut off both hands and dig out your eyes!"


    I heard this, Zhou Youcai jumped out immediately, anxious.


    "No, absolutely not! There is a saying in the gambling world that you are one year older and your skills are very high. Master Chen, you are so young now, even if you can fight again, your eyesight and experience are not as good as Hao Jiuye. You and him gambling on stones, absolutely I will lose! "


    Mr. Hao Jiuha laughed and looked disdain, "So arrogant just now, why are you afraid now? In a word, dare you bet!"


    What did Zhou Youcai want to say, Chen Yu waved his hand.


    ºÃ "Okay, I bet with you."


    Some of the people next to him both looked over. Just now the conflict between Chen Yu and Hao Jiuye was in their eyes. Now when they heard Chen Yu agree, all eyes flashed.


    "It''s really an idiot, betting on stones with Hao Jiu, the sacred hand of Shicheng? I''m afraid I don''t want to die."


    "Hey, another idiot in the field, is about to die in Shicheng."


    "Young people, just too impulsive, a little bit agitated, but can''t hold their breath."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and smiled and shook his head.


    In Zhou Youcai''s heart, it was instantly cold. But the next moment, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Xuaner and patted his thigh.


    "Xiao Xuan''er, you haveten to persuade Mr. Chen, you must not bet with Jiu Hao Hao! You must lose! The face is small, the life is big!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled and waved, "Isn''t that just a bet? It''s all right."


    At this moment, Zhou Youcai has stopped and said, "You don''t worry about Mr. Chen?"


    Xiao Xuaner froze, then looked at Hao Jiuye and nodded.


    "I am more worried about what this Jiu Hao Hao can do if he can''t take care of himself in the future."


    Hiss!


    When Zhou Youcai heard this, she could not help taking a breath. Then he sighed deeply, his face was full of sadness.


    At this moment, at the very center, Mei Chuanku looked at Ilma and laughed.


    "Irma, I heard that you are one of the two Shitian Masters. Today I will bet with you to see who is better."


    "There are fifty rough stones here. You and I choose one each. At that time we will see who chooses something better. I will give you a chance and let you choose first."


    Irma looked cold, and said, "It''s a arrogant kid. Since you say so, I''ll show you what Shi Tianshi is!"


    Ò²²» He is also welcome, glanced around, holding a magnifying glass, and kept looking at the fifty rough stones. After about half an hour, he picked a rough stone. During this time, Meichuanku has been standing still, carrying his hands, and his expression is very relaxed.


    "Choose it? Then it''s my turn."


    After seeing that Irma was picked, Mei Chuan smiled lightly, and looked at the rough stones around him casually. In the heavy pupil, there was a ray of light flashing, without any hesitation, he went directly to a rough stone.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone looked at Meichuanku with a sneer. Gambling is the most stressful observation. Even a master like Ilma must watch it repeatedly with a magnifying glass. This Meichuan library has been decided so hastily. How can it be won?


    Jiu Hao Jiu sneered sneerly: "The young people are so arrogant now, the guys in this island country will undoubtedly lose!"


    But Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he said lightly, "Irma, I''m going to lose."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Murderous!

    Singh glanced at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Jiu Ye, that guy said that Ilma is going to lose, is it true?"


    He Hao Jiuye laughed and glanced at Chen Yu, dismissing his eyes.


    "A young man, who didn''t even know what a gambling stone was, dared to speak out there. What kind of character was Ilma? At that time, he even opened three hundred rough stones, each of which was a superb gemstone, and his eyesight was extraordinary. Called Shi Tianshi? "


    "Even if I have increased my strength in gambling with stones all these years, I don''t dare to infer in front of Irma. What is he? This rough stone selected by Irma just now is probably the best glass jadeite. It should be the best here. "


    When the two of them talked, the rough stone had already begun to be cut over there, and the skin on it was gradually falling off, and everyone''s eyes focused on the rough stone.


    I saw a crystal clear emerald green beneath the original stone, with a delicate and pure texture.


    "Oh my God! It is the best glass jadeite! If it is processed, I am afraid that it will cost tens of millions! Master Ilma, really amazing, the rough stones he chose are so excellent!"


    Everyone was exclaimed. These rough stones were clearly marked. The price that Yima chose just now was more than 200,000. Now it has turned dozens of times, which is enviable.


    Zhou Zhoucai looked at the superb glass jade, his eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth almost drooled.


    "Well, if I had this vision, I would have made a lot of money now."


    I had a lot of money in my chest every week, I wish I had bought the rough stone myself.


    Ilma, who was surrounded by the crowd, now showed a slight proud smile, holding his hands on his back, and staring at Umekawaku with a stunned look. As for Mei Chuanku in the field, everyone no longer cares, no one thinks that he can drive better things.


    "Hehe, if you can make better things, then as long as you don''t die a day, I will always quit the stone gambling world!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sigh of coolness, and they all felt that Ilma was domineering.


    Only Chen Yu was alone, but he shook his head and looked at Ilma sympathetically.


    But then, someone immediately yelled, and in his voice was full of shock.


    "It''s red blood agate! It turned out to be red blood agate !!!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, and looked at it inconceivably, the other original stone that was cut on the spot. I saw the blood red inside, faintly, as if the flame was burning, dazzling.


    "It turned out that this kind of thing! This is at least hundreds of millions of dollars!"


    Some people exclaimed that the original stone that Meichuanku just picked had a price of more than 100,000 yuan, and what has been fired now has turned over hundreds of times!


    Who wins and loses, at a glance!


    Ôõ "Why, how can this be!"


    Irma shouted in shock, the whole person seemed to be ten years old all at once.


    Aya Umekawa laughed, Zhang arrogantly.


    "Haha, Ilma, after today, you will never enter the gambling world again! I will be the number one person in the whole gambling world!"


    Ji Yishi stirred up the millennium waves, and everyone stopped, and then a tumultuous noise broke out.


    The grandpa Hao Jiu was stunned and couldn''t believe it. The well-known Ilma would be defeated by a little-known young man and forced to withdraw from the gambling world.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of incredible.


    Just now, when the two chose the rough, Chen Yu asserted that Ilma would lose! How could he be so sure? Is his eyesight really so strong?


    Coincidence or necessity?


    As soon as he thought of his bet with Chen Yu, Jiu Hao''s heart raised a lot of worries.


    The final result of the gambling stone made everyone sigh.


    But Chen Yu knows that after Meichuanku evolved, the power he possessed was the eyes that could see through!


    It is exactly the same for He, that he can see the gems through the surface of the rough.


    At this time, a chubby middle-aged man, with a touch of refinement in his eyes, came over with a smile.


    "Mr. Meichuan is really a strange man, my Dibao Pavilion is willing to hire Mr. Meichuan as our chief rough master. I wonder what Mr. Meichuan would like?"


    Everyone was exclaimed again. This man was the owner of Dibao Pavilion, Sanya. Dibao Pavilion has a huge business, and it also has several pits in its hands. In the gem world, it has a well-known existence and can become the chief rough master of Dibao Pavilion.


    Unsurprisingly, Meichuan Ku agreed.


    "Boy, now their gambling is over. Shouldn''t the gambling contract between you and Hao Jiuya start now?"


    Just as everyone was feeling, a word from Singh immediately made everyone see it.


    "That''s not the sacred hand of Shicheng, is Jiu Hao Hao! Someone wants to challenge him? It''s really lively today."


    "Hey, you say, will there be another accident?"


    "It''s impossible. One can only appear in heaven. It''s already good. Another one is just heaven and earth."


    Everyone was talking to each other.


    He Hao Jiuye stood in the field and heard Singh''s words, I don''t know why, suddenly there was an urge to strangle Singh.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Yes, let''s start."


    "Chi Yu, come on!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan held two fists aside, a cute look.


    Yep?


    Mei Chuanku only noticed Xiao Xuan''er at that moment, and immediately hesitated, a little wretched, kinky, sloppy look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    His pupils suddenly turned and wanted to see through Xiao Xuan''er''s clothes!


    Buzz!


    ÔÚ At this time, the jade pendant that Chen Yu gave to Xiao Xuan''er suddenly burst into a light curtain, wrapping Xiao Xuan''er directly inside, blocking Meichuanku''s eyes!


    Boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly turned around and stared at Mei Chuanku. The killing power of his body soared to the sky, causing a few people beside him to be trembling, as if this young man had become a prehistoric animal in an instant general!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, you, what''s wrong with you."


    Ji Zhou Youcai was so scared that he sat on the ground, shivering.


    "Mei Chuanku, you look for death!"


    The sound of is cold, like the wind of Jiu You, killing Ling Ling.


    Ïô When Xiao Xuaner had a protective light curtain on his body just now, he already knew what happened.


    This Meichuan library even thought about seeing her own woman and seeing Xiao Xuan''er''s body!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was confused, looking at Chen Yu tilted his head, and said, "Zhi Yu, what happened just now? Why is there a light curtain on my body?"


    Chen Yu touched Xiao Xuan''er''s head and said, "Some hybrids, want to be disrespectful to you, I will kill him later."


    :. :

 Chapter 606： Domineering Xiao Xuaner

    Yep?


    When he saw the vision on Xiao Xuan''er, Mei Chuanku was surprised. This was the first time that he could not see through.


    He is naturally lascivious. Since I got this ability, I don''t know how many women''s clothing they have seen through their white bodies, but they didn''t expect that they failed today.


    He didn''t care to smile, Meichuan Kudao said: "I just heard that you will also bet on stones? How about we bet on it? Is it a bet? Oh, how about the woman beside you? If you lose, just put This woman gave it to me. "


    Umekawaku said in English that everyone can understand.


    Everyone is stunned, isn''t this obviously bullying each other? Even Ilma is not as good as Meichuanku. How can a young man be his opponent?


    For a while, everyone looked at Chen Yu and laughed. Such a bet, whether to accept or not, is a shame.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she said, "You are a mess, and dare to take my woman as a bargaining chip? Today I will kill you directly!"


    As he was about to start, his arm was pulled.


    When I looked back, I saw Xiao Xuaner''s face frosty and staring at Meichuanku.


    "Bet on it, but what is your bet!"


    Mei Chuan raised a brow and laughed: "I can''t lose, but if there is a case, huh, how about I lose myself to you? Little beauty?"


    Mei Chuaku smiled, and everyone laughed. Looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes meant inexplicable.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan smiled coldly, "I don''t like keeping dogs. If you lose, my man will take your dog''s life!"


    Mei Chuanku froze, then looked at Chen Yu, shrugged his lips and shook his head.


    "Just him? Not yet."


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, knowing that she was really angry, and smiled coldly at the moment, and said, "Okay, it''s up to you, I''ll gamble with him and kill him later."


    Chen Yu originally wanted to do it directly, but since his woman spoke, he didn''t mind it and played with this guy.


    Everyone froze, and then laughed.


    "My God, is this young man a fool? I didn''t see that even Master Ilma was defeated. I can''t bet on stones anymore. This young man dared to hit the muzzle?"


    "Oh, I want to say, this is an idiot. When he is excited by words, his brain is hot, without reason. Does he think he can win each other by luck?"


    I have a lot of discussions, but no one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    He Singe had a pity look, "Jiu Ye, it''s really a shame, Mei Chuanku got out of the way. This guy is going to be killed without your hands."


    He Hao Jiuye nodded, his face indifferent. But for some reason, he secretly gave a breath. He always has a hunch. If he and Chen Yu gambled stones, the loser would probably be him!


    When Zhou Youcai saw this scene, she immediately turned white, and patted her hands with her two hands.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s over, it''s over. It''s enough to confront Hao Jiuye, and now it''s against the evil Meichuanku, girl, you''ve sold yourself!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er smiled, "I believe in Zhiyu!"


    Äã "You! Hey, young, so impulsive."


    Every week you have a lot of money, and shake your head.


    At this time, the owner of Dibao Pavilion, Sangya said with a smile: "Since Mr. Meichuan is gambling with others again, this time, my Dibao Pavilion will take out the batch of the original rough stones that had been dug earlier. Let Mr. Meichuan shine again! "


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then rejoiced. They came here to a great extent to want to see the superb rough dug out this time.


    Now the two will be gambling on the stone, and immediately excited everyone.


    Sang Sanya waved her hand suddenly and said, "Go, take out all the rough stones this time!"


    Immediately someone nodded and promised, but after a short while, the staff transported many strange stones to the venue.


    These stones vary in size, some are as tall as one person, and some are only the size of a fist.


    But without exception, these rough stones are very different from the previous rough stones.


    On each rough stone, there seems to be halo flowing, and some rough stones seem to have the sun inside, and the temperature is hot. Some rough stones can even hear gurgling water as they approach.


    After everyone saw it, they exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Oh my God, is this still a rough stone? This looks like a treasure!"


    Shinger shouted, staring.


    Ji Hao Jiuya was also shocked and said, "I''ve spent half my life in the gambling world and have never seen such rough stones!"


    You Zhoucai is a Harrah ¡¯s direct current, staring at these rough stones, one sentence on the left and one on the right.


    Sang Sangya smiled and said, "This is the rough stone we dug out this time, a total of 54 pieces. Everyone, you have eyesight, you can see Mr. Meichuan''s manner!"


    ±ð "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started!"


    Someone shouted impatiently.


    Meichuanku smiled lightly, raised his head to Chen Yu with his hands on his back, and looked very proud.


    "I give you a chance, you go first."


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and said, "You are not qualified yet, give me a chance. Let''s start each."


    Everyone looked at this scene and shook their heads one by one and shook their lips.


    Zhou Zhoucai was anxious to shoot thighs.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen really is, what kind of face is it? In case he goes to **** and picks the best one directly, won''t he win! This is the only chance of victory, he, he, he, He gave up! "


    Zhou Zhoucai hated iron and steel.


    Xiao Xuan''er said indifferently: "Huh, my family knows Yu, no matter how you compare, you will never lose!"


    After finishing talking, I already looked at the field again.


    Mei Chuanku looked at Chen Yu like this, shook his head and smiled contemptuously: "Death wants to face and suffer."


    ɨ He glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, with a glow in his eyes. Xiao Xuaner, is more attractive than all the women he has seen before!


    Especially just now, he wanted to see Xiao Xuaner, but he did not see it successfully, which inspired his curiosity.


    Coupled with those few words from Xiao Xuan''er, he inexplicably raised a strong desire for conquest in his heart, fantasizing about pressing Xiao Xuan''er under him, and enjoying himself.


    This woman, he must get it!


    I no longer think about it, Meichuanku smiled coldly, and turned his eyes back to these rough stones, the heavy pupil in his eyes suddenly started, glanced at each other.


    In his eyes, the inside of many rough stones was unobstructed, and when he saw a half-human-tall rough stone, the whole person had a meal and looked happy!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was ecstatic with the fist-sized rough in his hand!


    :. :

 Chapter 607： Flavored rough

    "Oh, my little ancestor, this, this, this is not death!"


    You Zhoucai patted her thighs, her face looked like constipation, and her features were all crowded together.


    The rough stone that Chen Yu chooses is not small, and among the 54 rough stones, it can be said that it is the least brilliant one. The whole body is dark. If it is not black and shiny on the surface, I am afraid no one will look at it more. .


    ͉̫ Among so many rough stones, this is almost like an ugly duckling mixed in a white swan, with an unusually conspicuous effect.


    "Haha, this is an idiot. Even a layman would not choose such a stone."


    "Look at me, it''s this guy who has given up on himself and simply chose the worst stone and looks forward to winning a big prize, but this is real society, not a fairy tale. How can this happen?"


    Singh looked at this scene, also a moment, and asked, "Jiu Ye, what kind of doorway is this stone?"


    Hao Jiuye stared at him, looking at the fist-sized stone in Chen Yu''s hands, with deep doubts.


    "No, in my opinion, this stone is really too ordinary. I have solved so many rough stones. Although there are some examples of ordinary appearances, the final solution is Qibao, but that is too few."


    "And generally, such stones have traces to follow, but this stone, in my opinion, is a waste stone. It has no use at all. You see, Ilma is not optimistic."


    Singh froze, turned his head, and saw Ilma looking at Chen Yu with a look of disappointment on his face.


    Ī "Is it true that I am more attentive? This young man is not as powerful as I thought?"


    There is a lot of uncertainty in Hao Jiuye''s heart.


    He turned his head and saw the original stone chosen by Mei Chuanku, nodded secretly, and finally determined that he had thought more. Chen Yu was not as scary as he thought.


    After everyone laughed at Chen Yu, they turned to look at the original stones chosen by Mei Chuanku, all of them startled.


    The original stone of the half-human ascendant, with halo flowing on it, seems to have a mysterious pattern, faintly revealing from the inside of the original stone.


    "This stone is definitely a treasure in this vision alone! How can that black stone be compared?"


    ²»´í "Yes, the price of this rough stone is also as high as 50 million yuan. The black rough stone is only priced at 88,000 yuan. This is still based on the excavated part. Otherwise, I don''t want it for nothing."


    "Yeah, this is like a comparison of a villa and a thatched house. Master Meichuan, it''s a win!"


    Everyone was clamoring, Meichuanku held his chest up, and there was a look of pride in his brows. This feeling of stars holding the moon made him very enjoyable.


    "Oh, looks, your woman, it''s my turn."


    Meichuanku looked so proud that he just started his heavy pupil and looked through it one by one. Only the black stone in Chen Yu''s hand and the original stone in his hand could not see through.


    But there was no such thing as a black stone. The rough stone in his hand, although it could not be seen through it, was a golden color in it, and his eyes were a little bit sour.


    Ö®¼ä Between the two, he immediately chose the latter.


    Chen Yu looked at Mei Chuanku with a complex complexion, but she had some sympathy.


    "Your taste is really special."


    what?


    Umekawaku was stunned for a while, and Sangya came over with a smile.


    "Master Meichuan really has eyes like a torch, this rough stone, but this one was excavated and has the highest evaluation!"


    Aya Umekawa smiled proudly.


    "My eyesight is not comparable to the average person."


    "That''s nature, go untie this rough!"


    I heard Sanya''s order, and the staff immediately transported the rough stone to the workbench aside, and began to unravel the rough stone on the spot.


    Everyone gathered together at the moment, surrounded the workbench, and stretched his head to look inside.


    ¾Å Nine Hao Jiu and Singh, they went directly to the innermost, to see for themselves what kind of treasures can be solved inside!


    You Zhou Cai also wanted to pass by, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "I advise you not to go."


    Zhou Youcai stunned and asked Chen Yu what he wanted, but Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t answer. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Youcai still chose to believe in Chen Yu.


    ÄÇÀï At the workbench, the staff was careful, slowly rubbing away the outermost layer of stone skin. For a moment, there was a hint of gold light slowly flashing inside.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone stared at the boss, and the old man with his neck sprang up, exclaimed at the wonders in front of them.


    "It is truly a treasure of the world, just a little trace now exposed, it is so amazing!"


    Some admired.


    Mei Chuanku raised his eyebrows and was full of momentum.


    The staff continued the calculus process, but some frowned immediately.


    "Did you guys smell something strange?"


    "Yeah, why is it smelly?"


    ²»Òª "Don''t talk nonsense! This kind of genius and divine treasure, buried in the ground for many years, will definitely have a strange smell."


    Immediately someone frowned and shouted.


    ι "Hello! Look at it, the rough is about to be untied soon!" At this time, someone suddenly yelled.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a while, and then got closer.


    Hao Jiuye and Singh even put their faces on their faces.


    Buzz!


    With the last cut, the stone skin was completely cleaned.


    I only heard a slap, and it seemed that a film was cut, and then I heard only a bang. The inside of the original stone suddenly exploded, and countless golden yellow soft objects flew out from the incision. Splashed on everyone!


    At the same time, a fierce stench broke out and rushed directly into the mouth and nose of everyone.


    "What the **** is this! What the **** is shit!"


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, how can there be **** in the original stone! How long has it been! How can there be temperature! I havetily !!!"


    Everyone yelled, bent over, and vomited. I ca n¡¯t believe it, this happens!


    Hao Jiuye and Singh have completely stayed, sitting on the ground, completely blank in the mind.


    Just now they were inside. In the sound of the explosion just now, the two of them had suffered the most damage, almost the entire face was filled. In particular, Hao Jiuye still opened her mouth slightly!


    Vomit!


    I thought of all of this. Grandpa Hao was so good at Singh that she bent over and vomited, almost gutting out.


    The two just stopped and looked up at each other''s face. They couldn''t help but immediately stooped and continued to vomit!


    Lu Sanya stayed for a while, "My Dibao Pavilion has become a dunghill?"


    Meichuanku stayed in place, ã¶ã¶ looking at the magnificent scene where everyone was vomiting, his mind was confused.


    ½â Solve the original stone by yourself, and get a **** out? ? ?


    :. :

 Chapter 608： He has only one way, dead end!

    "How could it be? How could this be? I was clearly in it and saw a thick golden yellow!"


    Umekawa Kusumi''s self-talk. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Suddenly, his body shook, staring at Chen Yu with a stare, and said, "You already knew, right!"


    Chen Yu hooked his lips and looked at Mei Chuanku as if looking at an idiot.


    "People who are heavy pupils, but initially have the ability to see through, think they can see everything?"


    Chen Yu laughed, and Mei Chuanku ¡¯s ability to see through was only the most inferior ability. Compared to pupils in the universe ¡¯s spiritual practice, such as the false eyes, the heavenly eyes, Mei Chuan ¡¯s ability is really not worth mentioning. As long as you encounter some special obstacles, you cannot see through.


    But Chen Yu is not the same. He explores the inside of the original stone. In addition to his eyesight, he also relies on Huanglong Yuanli to be able to detect the inside of the original stone. Even if there is a barrier, it can''t stop Huanglong Yuanli.


    Therefore, Chen Yu already knew the original stone selected by Meichuanku. This is probably the **** left by a savage beast in the ancient times of the earth! I don''t know what the reason is, which caused a layer of something similar to a protective film outside the stool. As a result, it was buried in a stone.


    I didn''t expect it, but it was dug out by the people of Dibaoge and also selected by Meichuan Ku. That''s why he said that Meichuanku''s taste is too unique.


    ÎÔ "Look, fortunately, I didn''t get together, otherwise, I must not be as embarrassed as Hao Jiuye? Hey, it''s a **** stinky, I don''t know, it has survived many years ago."


    Zhou Zhou Youcai Yuyu patted his chest with his heart, and his other hand was still pinching his nose.


    Ji Hao Jiuye and Singh were so sorrowful and angrily that they ran to the bathroom with a roar.


    Xiao Xuaner also pursed his lips and said, "Smelly, the people of this island country are too disgusting, and Jie Yuanshi released such a big bomb."


    "Fuck, I''ve experienced so many gambling stones, this is the first time, and it turned out to be a shit!"


    Someone said angrily.


    The eyes of everyone watching Mei Chuanku were all angry. They are all celebrities. When did you encounter such a thing?


    However, it was okay. In the explosion just now, because Hao Jiuye and Singh were blocked at the bottom, they suffered little. It''s just the depression in my heart.


    San Sangya looked at Meichuanku, her eyes full of doubt and disgust.


    I waved my hand, and a staff member immediately came to clean up the entire venue. The original stone meeting was able to continue.


    Meichuanku''s face turned red, which made him lose face too much. Looking at Chen Yu with hatred, she could not help yelling.


    "How do you untie the rough stone in your hand! I don''t believe what good thing can be solved in your rough stone!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Then you are optimistic, what can I solve!"


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the black rough stone in the hands of Chen Yu.


    There was a staff member who wanted to come to the rough to take the workbench, but was rejected by Chen Yu. He directly held the black rough with one hand, and suddenly burst into flames in his hands. The black peel on the rough suddenly melted into a scent of gas that permeated the entire venue.


    "My God, what is this and why is it so fragrant! It is more charming than the most expensive perfume."


    There was a woman who was intoxicated, and the disgusting feeling just now disappeared immediately.


    All the people widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    As the flame burned, the rough became smaller and smaller, but after a few minutes, in the hands of Chen Yu, there was only one ball the size of a table tennis ball.


    Ô² This round bead is fiery red, and there is a rush of flames inside, and a trace of hot air continues to spread out, very amazing.


    Chen Yu looked excited.


    Here, he found what he wanted, the crystal of mysterious fire! One of the main materials for the five-turn Tianyang Formation!


    "Oh my gosh, what kind of treasure is this? It''s fine, it feels, it''s absolutely rare!"


    You Zhou Caicai stared at his eyes and murmured to himself.


    "This gentleman, I''m willing to buy a hundred million, buy what you have in your hands, I wonder what do you like?"


    "Sir, I have 200 million!"


    "I make 300 million!"


    For a moment, a clamor was heard at the scene. Those who can reach here have abnormal eyesight and naturally can see that the mysterious fire ball in Chen Yu''s hands is of terrible value.


    In a short time, the shouting price has reached one billion!


    At this time, Hao Jiuye and Singh had already walked out of the bathroom. When they saw the scene in front of them, the whole person was stunned. Chen Yu, he even opened such a treasure!


    I bought it at the price of RMB 88,800, and now I have shouted more than one billion, an increase of more than 10,000 times!


    However, Chen Yu shook her head and put away the crystal of mysterious fire.


    He saves money, not to mention a billion, even if it is hundreds of billions, he will not sell it, after all, it is related to the safety of his parents.


    A look of disappointment flashed across everyone''s faces.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had turned her head and looked at Mei Chuanku, smiling cruelly.


    "Gambling Stone is over. Take your bet."


    Boom!


    Meichuan Kulian stepped back three steps, looking a little flustered.


    "I am the chief rough master of Dibao Pavilion, you can''t kill me!"


    Wong Sangya frowned, and stood up, smiling slightly.


    "This gentleman, Mr. Meichuan and your gambling contract are just a matter of imagination. It''s better to stop there? After all, you also won, and the lady next to you has no loss. How about everyone turning into a jade? "


    Lu Sangya said politely, just now seeing the flames in Chen Yu''s hands, he also regarded Chen Yu as an evolutionary. Although Meichuanku lost, but his ability is also very good, not to mention, Meichuanku is now a person in Dibaoge, and is involved in his face.


    Óð Chen Yu looked stern and said, "Emotional use? When he looks at my woman''s first glance, he must die."


    Sangya frowned, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    "You are overbearing, but just look at your woman, what about it? Does she have a piece of meat? Besides, women are more beautiful, not just for men."


    "Here is Dibao Pavilion, he is my Dibao Pavilion, I advise you, here, the heavens and earth are big, not as big as my Dibao Pavilion. If you do n¡¯t want to stay in Shicheng forever, listen to me obediently . "


    Xuan waved his hand slightly, and immediately a large group of people in black appeared around Dibao Pavilion, each with a gun in their hands.


    After seeing this scene, Umekawaku breathed a long breath and relaxed.


    Chen Yu was cold-looking, and her eyes were cold and cold.


    "Anyone who dares to be wrong with my woman, there is only one way, that is the dead end! I want to see, how big your face is."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared, a sword finger suddenly waved, and a flash of gold flashed. In the eyes of everyone, they saw Mei Chuanku''s head, soaring into the sky!


    For a while, the entire venue was completely silent!


    "you wanna die!"


    Sanya growled in anger.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 609： Whatever you call

    Grunt!


    The head of Umekawaku flew high, then hit the ground, rolled several circles, and landed directly in the center of the venue. []


    Squinting his eyes, still staring hard, can''t seem to believe that he died like this?


    The whole venue was quiet, and then burst into screams.


    They are all self-proclaimed elites. How have they seen such killings and beheadings at the scene?


    "Devil, devil, he is a devil!"


    Some ladies, holding lv ¡¯s handbag, screaming loudly, covering her mouth.


    "Too cruel, why are the Chinese so cruel!"


    Everyone slumped back and looked at Chen Yu in horror. For a while, within ten meters of Chen Yu''s side, except for Xiao Xuan''er and Zhou Youcai, there was no one.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, you, you, you."


    Zhou Youcai was all soft, patted his buttocks on the ground, opened his mouth with his head up, and stuttered.


    She Sanya''s complexion was extremely cold. In his Dibao Pavilion, there were no people who had made trouble before, but it was the first time that Chen Yu was so bold and dared to kill people in public!


    "Today, don''t want to walk out of here alive!"


    He waved his hands fiercely, and the men in black around him immediately held the guns and looked forward coldly.


    Chen Yu looked around, smiled indifferently, and said, "Let''s play with you when I''m done with another thing."


    Sang Sangya froze, and before she could react, Chen Yu looked at Master Hao Jiu from the bathroom and laughed.


    "Do you remember our bet?"


    àÛͨ!


    When Hao Jiuye''s legs were soft, he knelt directly on the ground, shook his head at Chen Yu, and shouted for his life.


    Qilian Meichuanku lost to Chen Yu, so how could he win?


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you concede, you can take the bet as well."


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent and waved his hand, which cut off the hands of Hao Jiuye directly and abolished his eyes.


    He has no sympathy for Hao Jiuyao. Since he already hates the Chinese people so much, why should he give the opposite party again?


    I do n¡¯t keep your hands if you think you are the enemy. Otherwise, you will only have endless troubles for yourself.


    Singh looked at Hao Jiuye''s tragic appearance, and fell to the ground in shock. The entire crotch was completely wet and trembling.


    There was an outcry from everyone.


    ÄÇô Surrounded by so many people, this young man not only did not converge in the slightest, but shot again and hurt people!


    "Don''t you say that the Chinese people are very afraid of causing trouble? Why is he so arrogant?"


    "Oh my God, is this still a Chinese? Why is it totally different from the Chinese people I know?"


    Someone shouted, eyes full of shock.


    "But Jiu Hao, the sacred hand of Shicheng! He has deep roots in Shicheng and countless men. At that time, many people provoked him, but he died, and he was disabled. Did n¡¯t expect that he would end up like this?


    I know the people who know Hao Jiuye, and I am very proud.


    Sang Sanya''s face turned red, and the whole person was trembling because of extreme anger. I didn''t expect that he was just a god-killer, and the other party had already attacked again. To him, this is just hitting his face!


    "What are you doing! Kill me!"


    With a loud roar, those black men were all in a stun, immediately pulled the trigger, and fired at the three Chen Yu in the middle of the field.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Under such an attack, these three people will surely die!


    He only heard a series of gunshots. Zhou Youcai was so scared that he lay on his head with his head and lay on the ground, scratching his buttocks.


    Xiao Xuaner was not afraid, standing still, she believed that Chen Yu would never let her be harmed.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu''s eyes glared, two commanders struck, and a golden whip spread out from his fingertips, dancing wildly around him.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, almost like watching a movie. When the sound of the gun stopped, everyone was completely sluggish.


    "This, this is fake!"


    "How is that possible? How can a person do this?"


    Everyone stared at the ground, and they saw that all the ammunition had been taken from the middle, one and two halves, and the cutout was smooth like a mirror with a metallic luster.


    Zhou Zhou Youcai timidly put down his hand, looked around, and then trembled suddenly, rushing around in his body.


    "I''m not dead? Haha, I''m not dead!"


    "what!"


    At this time, a series of screams immediately shocked Zhou Youcai''s body. The others suddenly turned their heads and looked at them. They were horrified to find that all the gunmen just now were covering their wrists!


    Everyone''s wrist has a wound with deep visible bones, which is completely useless.


    "I''m disrespectful, so I''ll wait for an arm to thank him!"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Sang Ya suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Yu.


    ÄÑ "No wonder you are so arrogant. You turned out to be such a powerful psionicist, but you thought it would run wild? This is the backing of my Dibao Pavilion, you can imagine! Go, please General Captain!"


    With a short order, someone immediately left the venue.


    Ôã "Well, Mr. Chen, you have caused a great disaster! You know what kind of existence is behind Dibao Pavilion!"


    Youzhou Cai shouted in despair.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Chen Yu is interested. Xiao Xuaner also looked over.


    "Behind Dibao Pavilion, the Burmese ** faction generals, General Kaide! After the terrorist attacks on high-level Burmese leaders, this General Kaide became the No.1 figure in Burmese **, and Dibao Pavilion It''s his money bag! "


    Yan Zhouyoucai is full of despair, like an ant on a hot pot, anxious. The others at the scene changed their looks after hearing Cade''s name.


    The Burmese country was chaotic, and Shicheng was half an impossible place. Although Cade was named General, he was actually a warlord.


    Some people dare to move his forces, even the evolutionaries, to be crushed in the presence of such a state machine.


    ËùÓÐÈË Everyone now looks at Chen Yu''s eyes, just like looking at a dead person.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to gamble on stones today, but I saw such a scene, it was really a trip."


    "Poor young man, gambling on stone technology is so good, he is going to die."


    "I heard that General Cade loves beauties most, this young man''s girlfriend is afraid to suffer."


    Everyone looked like a lively look, but Chen Yu''s look did not change at all. Looking at Zhou Youcai, he smiled slightly.


    ÎÞ "Well, I''ll wait for that Cade to come."


    Zhou Zhouyoucai stunned, then lamented, and patted his buttocks on the ground.


    ßÏ "Oh, it''s over, I''m still a bachelor until now. I didn''t expect to find my wife, and I''m going to die. What the **** did I do?"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the venue.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 610： Cant afford Chinese

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the noise outside, and their eyes stared at the gate.


    She Sanya was so happy that she hurriedly walked towards the gate.


    Zhou Zhou Youcai trembled, bit his teeth, patted the ground fiercely, stood up immediately, and also cleaned his clothes and hairstyle.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner was a little confused.


    Although Zhou Youcai was trembling all over her body, her eyes showed a determination.


    "Lao Tzu is also a Chinese, even if it is dead, I can''t let the cubs in Myanmar know it clearly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have returned to my homeland even if I became a ghost!"


    Chen Yu froze, looking at Zhou Youcai, with some surprises in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little boned."


    Zhou Zhou Youcai had a stubble in his neck and said, "Cao, who made me **** shed yellow blood. Since he was born in China, his mother can''t counsel him!"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, smiled, and patted Zhou Youcai''s shoulder.


    "Rest assured, there is me here, who dares to touch you, I destroy him full door."


    Chen Yu alone was Zhou Youcai''s move in the face of life and death, and Chen Yu already agreed with him.


    I live alive, need some bone energy, need some blood.


    When Chen Yu said this, he used the Chinese language. Some of them could understand. At the moment, they all shook their heads and sneered, sighing Chen Yu''s power.


    Zhou Zhoucai deeply sighed, only when Chen Yu did not know the strength of the other party.


    That''s the Myanmar military, and I heard that there are also evolutionaries in the military, even if Chen Yu is strong, but the two fists are difficult to fight with four hands, and it is not enough to look at the army.


    Boom!


    With a swift kick, the gate flew straight out.


    Then the two armed Myanmar soldiers, with hundreds of people in full, immediately spread out, and within a moment, the entire venue of the original stone conference was completely blocked.


    Ê¿±ø Every soldier looks cold, holding up his spear and black muzzle, facing everyone in the venue.


    Many of the celebrities in the conference hall knew that they were not targeted at them, but they were still scared at this moment.


    Seeing this, Zhou Youcai swallowed, and his legs were trembling, but he held his chest tightly, swearing violently, and bolded himself.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner just held Chen Yu''s hand, his face was calm, without any worries.


    At this moment, a thin, dark man, wearing Burmese clothes, was showing viciousness in his triangular eyes, and was standing at the door.


    "General Captain, you are finally here!"


    When Sangya saw this man, she looked up and greeted her immediately.


    Everyone was shocked to see this man, and a look of terror appeared in his eyes.


    The stubborn dragon could not crush the ground snake. These people, although they came from all over the world, are rich and powerful, and powerful. But here, the biggest person is Cade, who holds military power.


    It is precisely because the backing of Dibao Pavilion is CapitaLand, Dibao Pavilion''s reputation will be so good that it will attract the rich from the world to come to spend.


    Similarly, no one dared to cause too much trouble because of Cade''s existence, and those who had previously made trouble in the treasure cabinet have been buried in unknown places in Myanmar for a long time.


    They can remember that there was a rich man from the Middle East who took his lover to Dibao Pavilion and saw a piece of superb jade, but he wanted to pretend to be the bargain price and annoyed Dibao Pavilion. In the end, he even made a statement, even if he was in front of him. Come and kneel down.


    As a result, Kade really came, directly interrupted the rich man''s legs, even in front of him, went to his lover, and finally killed both of them. The corpse was still hanging in the Dibao Pavilion venue At that time, it was a sensation.


    "Oh, Chinese people? Is it better to be as low-key as before? At the very least, it can save a life."


    Someone glanced at Chen Yu, shook his head and smiled, with a sarcastic look.


    "Who the **** did you dare to come to Dibaoge to make trouble? Whoever I am today, I want him to leave Myanmar!"


    Kade was somber and moody.


    Just now he was in the office and turned over with a female secretary of his own. Just before the outbreak, he received an emergency message from Sanya. He was instantly softened. He immediately put on his pants, pulled a ticket, and rushed directly. Come over.


    There is no venting comfortable man, the resentment is quite terrifying!


    Sang Ya turned her head and pointed at Chen Yu in the middle of the field. She said, "Master Catherine is him! Don''t put you in your eyes at all, you must kill him and let everyone know that our treasure hall, no disgrace!"


    àÛͨ!


    There was a muffled sound, and suddenly it came from behind Sanya, and Sanya turned his head in confusion, only to find that Cade disappeared. After he bowed his head, his eyes widened.


    Cade, who was still murderous just now, was kneeling on the ground at this moment, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his body was trembling.


    Everyone is stunned, and their eyes are full of confusion. What is going on? This Captain, but fiercely powerful, how come to kneel now? Is it that the legs are soft?


    A bunch of Burmese soldiers also looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Zhou Youcai stared and opened his mouth wide.


    "I Cao, General Captain, have you kneeled ?!"


    Lu Sanya''s words were stuttered, and there was a slight feeling in her heart.


    "General, General? What''s wrong with you, is there no rest?"


    My sister''s no rest!


    At this moment, Kate had been shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    Others don''t know, but when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance, he immediately knew Chen Yu''s identity!


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, Chen Wudi!


    He is this man who slaughtered the entire high level of Myanmar overnight, along with his superiors, in the hands of each other!


    He is this man, who is overwhelming Europe, and even Russia ¡¯s Crazy Bear Division is destroyed in his hands!


    When thinking of all the things Chen Yu did, how could Cade still have the courage to stand up?


    He did not expect that the big devil came directly to Myanmar!


    "What the **** are you doing! Give me the gun down! Sanya, you **** kneel down for me!"


    Kade yelled, then immediately lay on the ground, facing Chen Yu, not even daring to lift his head, and even spoke, it became a Chinese language.


    "Little, kid Cade, met Chen, Master Chen!"


    Silence, complete silence, shrouded the entire venue. No one can think of General Kade, when he saw Chen Yu at first glance, he fell on his knees!


    Õâ "Here, what''s going on? Why did General Cade knelt before a Chinese? He didn''t hate the Chinese most?"


    "Oh my gosh, who is this young man? He made General Kade kneel?"


    Sang Sangya was stunned, and her own backer came with so many people. She didn''t even hit, she gave up. There was only one possibility. The identity and strength of this young man far exceeded his imagination!


    He turned to look at Chen Yu with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Sangya couldn''t help but take a breath.


    I have done a good job of heroic Zhou Youcai, and I looked at Cade and Sanya kneeling in front of them, completely stunned.


    If these two people are put in the past, they are like a dragon-like figure in the sky for him. He never dared to imagine that these two people would one day kneel before themselves!


    Su suddenly turned her head, Zhou Youcai looked at Chen Yu, with a slight confusion in her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, who are you?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "I? I am a Chinese, they cannot afford Chinese."


    :. :

 Chapter 612： Malay come

    Looking at Chen Yu, Zhou Youcai looked stunned, then his face gradually became red. []


    An extreme sense of pride gradually came to his mind.


    In this situation, think about it with my toes and know that it was because of Chen Yu next to him that Kade was forced to kneel on the ground, not even dare to stand up.


    As a Chinese who is far away from another country, even in Myanmar, he has been worth hundreds of millions, but because of his Chinese identity, he is always excluded by others.


    But now?


    Chen Yu came here, although not in China, but extremely arrogant, killing Mei Chuanku first, and then abandoning Jiu Hao Hao, forced Kade to kneel in public!


    He completely regarded Myanmar as his own home.


    This kind of domineering made Zhou Youcai excited and almost cried. In particular, seeing the shocked and fearful eyes of the people around him, Zhou Youcai raised his head proudly.


    Yuan Yuan is a stranger in another country, and Fang Zhi has a hometown in his heart.


    In Zhou Youcai''s eyes looking at Chen Yu, he was already full of worship.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Kade who was kneeling on the ground, and said lightly.


    "It looks like you already know my identity."


    Kade lowered his head.


    "Master Chen is on top. The villain did see Master Chen''s respect and has always been in awe of Master Chen. This time it was my fault at Dibao Pavilion. In good faith, this batch of the original rough stones found were all sent To Master Chen, I apologize for waiting. "


    Boom!


    I heard Cade''s words, and everyone at the scene was in a commotion. The rough stones at the scene, the purchase price alone, have already exceeded billions, not to mention the possible out of them. It ¡¯s really all open. It''s worth billions of dollars. It''s like giving it away?


    "No, General Captain, this is how many people we died before we dug it out! How much value can it give away?"


    Susanya was anxious on the spot and shouted.


    Snapped!


    Kade said nothing, a slap slaps up, his eyes are cold, and there is looming murder in it.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die."


    Slightly àâ


    Sang Sangya covered her face, the whole person was shocked, and never dared to say a word.


    However, Chen Yu smiled, glanced at these rough stones, and there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. He had already looked at all of them just now. Except for this piece in his own hands, the others looked amazing, but They are nothing but superficial, without any special materials.


    There are only three pieces of tadpole. Among them are agate and the like. For ordinary people, it is naturally valuable, but to him, it is worthless.


    "I don''t need any of these. Unlock these three pieces to him."


    After Chen Yu ordered three rough stones, he pointed at Zhou Youcai, so that everyone was stunned.


    So many fine rough stones, he only needs three?


    When Kade was surprised, Chen Wudi, who had always been overbearing, turned out to be kind?


    Although surprised, Cade''s action was very fast, and immediately let Sanya unlock three rough stones on the spot.


    After I untied, everyone was exclaimed. Among these three rough stones, all are super agate, emerald and the like, which together add up to a total value of hundreds of millions.


    Zhou Youcai was also stunned, and he quickly waved his hand, saying, "Mr. Chen, this is too expensive. You can''t, I can''t. It''s all your property."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and smiled: "Oh, it''s very expensive to you, but it''s nothing to my family''s Zhiyu. Just accept it."


    When Zhou Youcai was stunned, he thought that when he verified the bank card just now, Hao Jiu''s net worth was even less than that of Chen Yu, and he was immediately relieved.


    °¥ "Hey, in my eyes, it is already a pricey thing, but in Mr. Chen''s eyes, it is just ordinary."


    I lament this, and Zhou Youcai accepted these things.


    ÊÂ At this time, Chen Yu chose some superb old jade, which led Xiao Xuan''er and Zhou Youcai to leave in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    In the process, Cade kept bowing and followed Chen Yu as if he were a servant.


    After Chen Yu left, he took a breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "General, general, who is this person that actually makes you so scared? You have military power, and now there are evolutionaries in the army, as well as the garrison in the country, can support you at any time, an evolutionary, you need not So scared? "


    Lu Sanya asked, with deep confusion.


    But Kade smiled bitterly and patted Sangya on the shoulder.


    "You did a great job this time, call me over, otherwise, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Looking at the direction where Chen Yu left, Cade''s voice still had thick back fear.


    "His name is Chen Yu, but he is the first person in the world, and he is also called, Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    Sangya froze, staring, and was shocked.


    "He, first in the world? Chen Wudi?"


    Kade nodded.


    "You know, how did the top of our Myanmar country die? How did those rice garrisons disappear?"


    "Hey? Isn''t it a terrorist attack? Isn''t it!"


    Susanya was shocked and looked at Cade in disbelief.


    Kade nodded heavily, looked up to the sky, and had a deep fear in his eyes.


    ²»´í "Yes, that night, Chen Wudi broke through our border defense. At that time, all the high-level officials had a reception in the hotel. Chen Wudi killed them directly. All the high-level officials were killed overnight!"


    "Then Chen Wudi took the rescued pregnant woman and rushed back to China overnight. The rice garrison was stopped by the border guards and was completely killed by Chen Wudi. And the rice country flinched!"


    "I simply didn''t know about the high-level trafficking of pregnant women in China at that time, so I didn''t attend the reception. Otherwise, I would not escape."


    Hiss!


    Sang Sangya was stunned, and she never expected that this young man would do such a crazy thing.


    ´³ One person broke into a country alone, God blocked God, Buddha blocked Buddha, and even the garrison of the Rice Country was killed completely, and the Rice Country has not responded yet?


    Susanya just felt like she was listening to a story, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s direction. When he was soft, he fell to the ground all of a sudden, his eyes filled with happiness and a sigh of escape.


    Three days later, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner had returned to Donglu Mountain.


    ³Â When Chen Yu entered the door, he was slightly surprised.


    Xun''s mother, who was always quiet, was excited at the moment, clenching her fists, her face turning red.


    "Xiao Yu, you are back, I will tell you a message. I am not an orphan, and I also have a family. Today, they came to me!"


    Boom!


    Óð Chen Yu froze, her face changed, and her mother who grew up in the orphanage had a family! ?


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 613： Confrontation

    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s complexion instantly became extremely complicated. []


    Even in the last life, he only knew that his mother had grown up in an orphanage. As for his mother''s relatives, he had no concept at all.


    But I did not expect that in this life, the mother''s relatives actually appeared. And also found it here.


    "Mom, what the **** is going on, you slowly say."


    Chen Yu said, her eyes were complicated.


    Äî Wu Nianzhi took two deep breaths, pressed his own heart, and then calmed down.


    "Did I not tell you before, I grew up in an orphanage. I always thought that I had no chance to see my family in my life, but I never thought that my family turned out to be a big family, and all of them had emigrated abroad. Now in Canada. "


    "Today, two people in my family came to me and said that they have been looking for me since I lost it. They have been looking for me for decades. I have only recently heard about me, so I rushed over and asked me to Canada, participate in the annual gathering of the tribe. "


    He held Chen Yu''s hand, Wu Nianzhi''s whole person was very excited, his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Xiaoyu, you know, mother has parents! Mother can see her parents."


    Chen Yu was also a little excited. What happened that year to bring her mother to the orphanage? What did the grandfather and grandmother never see?


    Chen Yu also wanted to know all this.


    "Mom, when are you going?"


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow. Your dad has been busy recently, so don''t ask him to accompany me."


    Wu Nianzhi said, Chen Yu nodded.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, let me accompany you this time."


    I thought of setting up the big team directly this time, but since this kind of thing happened, Chen Yu could only put it aside for a while, accompanied her mother and rushed to Canada, Xiao Xuaner had nothing to do. Passed.


    Along the way, Wu Nianzhi was extremely excited, holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and kept talking.


    Chen Yu just smiled faintly. People who haven''t seen it in forty or fifty years, seeing again at this moment, how can they not be excited?


    After getting off the plane, two people from the Wu family were waiting here.


    After they saw Wu Nianzhi, they immediately flashed their eyes and glanced at each other, showing a meaningful look, but only a moment, they lowered their heads, and when they looked up again, they had changed into a smile, fast Stepped forward.


    "Oh, you are Aunt Wu Nianzhi, Wu Fengling. He is my brother, Wu Xuan, the child of your brother''s house. We are here to pick you up."


    The two of them, a man and a woman, are about the same age as Chen Yu. When you look at the clothes, you know that you are well-dressed and well-known designer clothing.


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, looking excited, "I have a younger brother?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed too. I didn''t expect myself, but there was still an uncle. Are n¡¯t these two people in front of them their brothers and sisters?


    Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan, although smiling, are a very subtle contempt deep in their eyes.


    "Aunt, yes, although our father and you are half-brothers, they are also related by blood. Well, let''s not talk, let''s go."


    Chen Yu looked cold, how deep his experience was, the disdainful look of the two was completely clear to Chen Yu, and now there was a faint anger in his heart.


    However, he did not happen on the spot. Today, these things are full of weirdness. He wants to see what the Wu family wants to do.


    Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan both made a phone call and immediately a long luxury black Lincoln opened. A steward-like person opened the door respectfully and invited several people up.


    "Aunt, our Wu family has a lot of rules. If you come from China, you have some courtesies. You need to pay more attention."


    Wu Fengling said.


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, said: "I naturally know."


    The two of them nodded and looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, their eyes continued to glance up and down Chen Yu, and then both of them laughed slightly, with a slight disdain.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you are studying at Beidu University?"


    Just after Wu Xuan finished speaking, Wu Nianzhi showed pride and smiled: "Yeah, my family is very good at Xiaodu University."


    Wu Xuan gave a vague slip of his lips and said, "North University is good in China, but it is in the international arena, huh."


    Wu Fengling smiled and looked at Chen Yu: "Don''t blame Xiaoxuan. He studied at Jianjiao University in the UK and studied international business management. Well, his vision is relatively high."


    Óð Chen Yu looked at them coldly, and said lightly, "Your Wu family has a lot of rules?"


    Wu Fengling said for a moment, and said, "Yeah, our Wu family is a big family, and we pay attention to rules."


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Xuan and said, "Since you see me, why don''t you call your brother?


    The two of them stunned, and then all looked red.


    Äî Wu Nianzhi looked at this scene with some surprises. Although Wu Xuan''s words were a bit harsh, he did not expect his son to react so fiercely.


    However, he did not stop it if it was the young people''s competition.


    Ðù Wu Xuan glared at Chen Yu, just as Wu Fengling was about to break out, he held down Wu Xuan''s shoulder.


    ¿´×Å She looked at Chen Yu with a cold face, but immediately laughed.


    "My brother was right, Wu Xuan didn''t notice. But my brother is really stingy, and even cares about this little detail, some men are not."


    Chen Yu sneered and waved.


    "I''m just teaching you, what do you mean by rules? As for my brother and sister? Are you not qualified? And am I a man? Oh, do you want to try?"


    Wu Fengling stunned for a while, then immediately looked cold and frosty.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first. It seems that the people in China are really of low quality. I really want to try it, are you a man. I just do n¡¯t know your girlfriend, I do n¡¯t agree . "


    Wu Xuan trembled and looked at her sister with some fear.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his sister looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, it is more severe than him.


    I had a local rich second generation teasing her before, but the next day, the second rich family was completely cleaned up by a fire. It is said that at the scene, the rich second-generation family were tied to chairs and did not escape until they died.


    This Chen Yu was so daring to make fun of her sister? Really looking for death!


    Seeing Wu Fengling looking at herself, Xiao Xuan''er pulled Chen Yu''s hand with a smile.


    "Of course I promise, it''s delivered to the door for free, why not?"


    boom!


    With a slap on the armrest, Wu Fengling stared at him.


    "You bitch, what do you say?"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 614： Weird atmosphere

    "Snapped!"


    A cricket rang, and through the car, Wu Fengling covered her face, and looked at Chen Yu, and the whole person stayed. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Wu Xuan also froze, staring at her eyes, "Sister Fengling, was, was beaten?"


    Hiss! He took a sigh of coolness. This Chen Yu was too daring. He didn''t say a word.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, she slowly turned her fingers, and the corners of her mouth twitched gently.


    "Your mouth is too cheap, my woman, do you dare to speak disrespectfully? It should be hit! If you dare to make more nonsense, I will continue, you, believe it?"


    "I!"


    ·ç Wu Fengling stared and wanted to have an attack, but when she saw Chen Yu''s gloomy eyes, she fluttered and didn''t dare to say a word.


    I don''t know why, she has a hunch, if she does something, she will definitely suffer an unimaginable disaster!


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    Äî Wu Nianzhi was also taken aback by Chen Yu. He immediately blamed and said, turning to look at Wu''s sister and apologize and smile.


    "I''m so embarrassed, my family Xiaoyu, um, a little irritable."


    Chen Yu looked at Sister Wu''s sister with a contempt, and smiled coldly.


    "Mom, don''t apologize, they are not worthy!"


    Wu Nianzhi glanced at Chen Yu with some anger.


    ·ç Wu Fengling looked at Chen Yu coldly and said gloomily, "Chen Yu, time is still long, we are slow, slow, play!"


    Wu Xuan was shocked, and a little scared.


    He knows how vicious his sister is, and now he says such a thing, this Chen Yu must not be better!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, leaned back against the chair, and looked down at Wu Fengling.


    "Play with me? I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Wu Fengling didn''t say anything, she was silent, but the ruthlessness flashing from time to time revealed the anger in her heart.


    I was speechless all the way, about half an hour or so, the car drove directly to a very large estate, in the courtyard, a green area, a white table, several people were talking and laughing.


    After waiting for Chen Yu and others to come down, each person''s eyes flashed a strange light, revealing a meaningful look.


    "Oh, you are the sister, haha, it''s been a long time since you missed it. But I didn''t expect that you were so well maintained!"


    A fat middle-aged man came over with a smile on his face. After he looked at Wu Nian for a moment, he immediately froze.


    After seeing Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er at a glance, Xun''s face flashed even more. I did not expect that all three of them were so beautiful.


    Wu Nianzhi looked at the person with a look of excitement and grabbed the person''s arm.


    "You, you are my brother?"


    The middle-aged man froze, and there was a hint of disgust deep in his eyes, and he wanted to shake Wu Nianzhi''s arm away, but the next moment, he directly resisted no movement.


    "Yes, my name is Wu Chang, but we have been looking for you for a long time, sister."


    When I heard this sister, Wu Nianzhi was shocked and his eyes were red. For so many years, she has been alone, living alone in this world, and only after meeting Chen Taiyi, did she feel the feeling of her loved ones.


    ÏÖÔÚ And now, for the first time in his life, when he heard someone call her sister, a feeling of blood thicker than water, immediately excited her.


    But Wu Chang, who was just opposite, had an inconceivable wrinkle and a strong disgust, which he hid well.


    Chen Yu, who was aside, saw all of this, and suddenly his eyes were full of coldness.


    Sure enough, this trip to recognize a relative is not easy!


    "My father, mother, okay, okay?"


    At this moment, Wu Nianzhi asked a little timidly.


    Wu Chang shook his head and said, "Dad''s health is not so good. Your mother and her died long ago, hey."


    Wu Nianzhi''s body shook, and tears fell immediately.


    "Well, sister, today is a happy day. Come here, I will introduce to you who these people are."


    Wu Chang smiled, Li Mala came to the table with Wu Nianzhi.


    "This is my wife, Zhao Qing, and the other is Mrs. Wall. She is a well-known local lady."


    I saw two middle-aged women, turned around and glanced at the three of Chen Yu with a slight disdain in his eyes. Sitting there, he didn''t even stand up, raised the cup, and gently sipped the tea in the cup.


    But Wu Chang didn''t mean to blame the two at all.


    Wu Nianzhi just wanted to say hello with a smile, and saw this scene, immediately a little surprised.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stood aside, looked at the two, and immediately flickered and said, "What is it?"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were full of coldness, a palm of his hand, and he was about to come forward to teach them, but Wu Nianzhi held him and shook his head secretly.


    "Hum, I''ll see, what are you doing!"


    I thought so, Chen Yu secretly dissipated the energy on the palm and looked at everyone in the Wu family coldly.


    "Sit down first. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Be sure to talk. Go and bring a few cups of fairy tea."


    Wu Chang ordered to go down, and everyone sat down.


    Zhao Qing looked at Wu Chang, could not help but shouted loudly.


    Ôõô "Why so wasteful? Greeting them with fairy tea?"


    Mrs. Wall, who was aside, also spoke fluent Mandarin.


    "Oh, to use a goddess like fairy tea to greet a group of Chinese people? Mr. Wu, you are really generous."


    Chen Yu''s three are all changed.


    "What do you mean!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s voice was cold. If it wasn''t for her mother here, I''m afraid the entire Wu family would be flattened today.


    ²ý Wu Chang smiled and looked at Zhao Qingdao: "You say less."


    Çç Zhao Qing snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, took a sip of tea, and looked disgusted at Chen Yu and others.


    ²ý Wu Chang turned his head and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Yu, right, our Wu family is a wealthy family, very particular about the rules, before you speak to me, you have to shout uncle."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she said lightly, "Uncle? Are you worthy?"


    Wu Nianzhi was shocked. She knew her son so much. How could she be the first person in the world to be suppressed?


    The performance of several people Zhao Qing has already made Chen Yu angry, if not to take care of herself, I am afraid that Chen Yu would have already started.


    "Forget it, let Xiao Yu vent, these people are a little too much."


    Wu Nianzhi thought so, never spoke again, just watching quietly.


    "what did you say!"


    Wu Chang''s voice was cold, and he felt that his prestige had been seriously provoked.


    Çç Zhao Qing looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly and shouted.


    "Oh my God, this is a domestic person. What kind of quality is this? I said, what a right thing to emigrate from the country at that time. How can this kind of person, my God, be my relative? , Vulgar, really vulgar! "


    Then, at this moment, the servant had brought a few cups of tea.


    "Hmm! If it weren''t for that, I''ll chop you now!"


    Wu Chang thought viciously.


    "Drink tea!"


    Twenty-three cups of tea were immediately placed in front of Chen Yu and others.


    Wu Chang showed a proud look, and said, "Drink, this is the tea brewed by Donglu Xiancao. I guess you haven''t heard of it. Today, you are really lucky."


    Chen Yu''s three people are all weird looking.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 615： Beat your face

    Looking at the strange looks of the three Chen Yu, Wu Chang laughed, only when the three had not seen the world. []


    "Hehe, you may not know, this Donglu fairy grass, but produced by your China, a single root, it will cost 100,000 Chinese yuan, even if my Wu family is rich, I can only give it out every month A few, twisted into powder, made into tea bags, made with tea. "


    Çç Zhao Qing held up the cup and smiled disdainfully.


    "What do they know about this identity? We drink hundreds of thousands of these teas every month, which is what they can imagine? You have accumulated so much knowledge in your last life that you have the opportunity to drink This fairy tea. "


    ·òÈË Mrs. Huaer picked up the cup with **** and laughed: "Yeah, although the quality of the Chinese people is not good, the country of Hua Guo is really a huge land, even such things."


    The three of them are all proud, but the more so, the stranger Chen Yu''s face is.


    "Mom, didn''t they know your identity when they found you?"


    Chen Yu asked quietly.


    Wu Nianzhi also smiled and shook his head.


    "They went to my old place before me to find me, I was shopping, and I met them at the coffee shop, so they don''t know my situation."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and laughed. Looking at the cup of tea in front of her, she saw that there was only some scum of the grass, and this was the most low-grade one among the several products of Donglu Xiancao.


    But they? Chen Yu''s parents take it every day. And it''s not just Chen Yu''s parents, but his own parents, too. Chen Yu regularly sends a lot of fairy grass to her parents!


    Crush for tea?


    I do n¡¯t exist. It ¡¯s like eating one every day. It will cost tens of millions a month.


    I thought so, Xiao Xuaner''s smile couldn''t be covered any more.


    "Hey, why don''t you drink it? Don''t be reluctant, after all, the sister of Nian came from afar. Although this fairy grass tea is very precious, it is still affordable for my Wu family." Wu Chang said pretentiously.


    Çç Zhao Qing smiled, and slanted Chen Yu three.


    "You are too low, but I can understand, after all, when did you drink such precious tea? I heard that the domestic wage level is very low now. This cup of tea is more expensive than your salary for several months. Ah. It''s normal to be reluctant. Hehe. "


    With a smile, Zhao Qing held up the cup, and took a sip of elegance, still expressing emotion.


    "Sure enough it''s Xiancha. I feel like my body is a lot lighter."


    Wu Chang smiled, shook his head slightly, and just swallowed a cup of tea into his mouth, his eyes shook, and he saw that Chen Yu had directly brought the tea in the cup, and then he didn''t know where to take the three fairy grasses. With a slight luster, he threw it into the cup and poured himself into the boiling water.


    "àÛ!"


    Before the tea was swallowed, he spit it out, just spraying the faces of Zhao Qing and Mrs. Walr, causing them to scream.


    "what are you doing!"


    Çç Zhao Qing complained, but Wu Chang was unheard of, just staring at his eyes, staring at Chen Yu''s three cups, yelling loudly.


    "This, this, isn''t this the top fairy grass!"


    what!


    Zhao Qing and Mrs. Wall, who scrambled around and rubbed their clothes, immediately froze, then looked at it, and the whole man was completely still, and then screamed loudly.


    Õâ "Here, this is the top-class Donglu fairy grass! A million-dollar top fairy grass !!!"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, looking indifferent.


    ²»´í "Yes, my mother is making whole tea, and my dogs do n¡¯t drink those pieces, and they usually just dump them."


    Boom!


    The three of them were all stunned, their faces were changing from red to green, and their mouths were shaking.


    Èý Three of them, if they treat the treasure as something, the other party just dumps it? And say dogs do n¡¯t drink?


    Doesn''t that mean that they are not as good as dogs? !!


    boom!


    Çç Zhao Qing slammed the table, immediately stood up, his face turned red.


    "Presumptuous, really presumptuous! I don''t know how you got these things, so dare to put on a show in front of us!"


    "We drink Donglu Xiancao every day for tea, but you only have three. What''s the matter? If you take out dozens more, I will immediately kneel down for you!"


    Çç Zhao Qingqiang made sense.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Well, I want to see, how can you, a poison woman, kneel down and look good?"


    I wiped the appetite on the wiper''s finger. Immortal grass stored in the appetite was pinched by Chen Yu and patted it on the table at a glance. There were hundreds of them!


    At this moment, the entire table was glowing with green light, and it was very amazing.


    Çç Zhao Qing, the three of them all stopped, staring at the things on the table.


    Chen Yu still sneered, "Enough? If not, there is!"


    boom!


    I patted the palm on the table again, and another fairy grass was put on the table. After that, Chen Yu put thousands of fairy grasses on the table a few times in a row!


    Çç Zhao Qing and the three felt only their heads were awkward, and their bodies were somewhat unstable.


    What is the total price of these fairy grasses? It''s over one billion!


    Chen Yu in front of her eyes, so many things come out so casually?


    Thanks to them just now, they are still holding some crushed tea and are laughing at Chen Yu and others. It turned out that in their eyes, they simply did not look down!


    "What kind of character is this young man!"


    Wu Chang looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were horrified. Take out so many things casually, it is by no means an ordinary person!


    "My God, miracle, this is a miracle."


    Mrs. Huaer no longer had the elegant image just now, and immediately reached out to get it, but Chen Yu slapped her hands directly.


    "My thing, you a foreigner, what qualifications do you have?"


    Zhao Qing''s eyes were full of greed.


    "So many fairy grasses, and they are still the top-most fairy grass, my God, how long can I drink this if it is ground into powder?"


    Chen Yu looked cold, and her mouth twitched diagonally.


    Huh!


    With a fierce fire, Chen Yu directly lit all the fairy grass on the table, and suddenly the smoke rose, and the fragrance was overflowing!


    "What are you doing! Do you know how much these are worth!"


    Çç Zhao Qing stared and shouted.


    Chen Yu said lightly: "I naturally know, but I am happy, how?"


    You have to beat your face, and you have to beat your face.


    Even if it is worth one billion? money? It is Chen Yu''s most indispensable thing.


    I was able to shock the three with a fire and breathe out for his mother. He felt very happy!


    Hiss!


    The three of them took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu with disbelief.


    The immortal grass of such great value, Chen Yu burned without even frowning? How arrogant is this?


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently, smiling slightly.


    "Thousands of fairy grass, how about kneeling for you?"


    Çç Zhao Qing''s complexion turned pale.


    "Chen Yu, I, I am your aunt! Do you dare to commit the crime !?"


    Chen Yu''s expression gradually became cold.


    "Do you still know who you are? My mother came, what is your attitude? Come talk to me now about family relationships? What did you do earlier? Give me a kneel!"


    "Chen Yu, you are wanton!"


    Wu Chang growled.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 616： Punch you in one punch

    oom!


    He hit a punch on the table, Wu Chang gasped, and stared at Chen Yu. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    "A junior, but a little bit of money, how dare to do such a thing? Wu Nianzhi, how do you discipline your son!"


    Wu Nianzhi was also shocked, but he was relieved when you think about it. After all, his son, but the first person in the world, could not justify it if he really had no temper.


    And she also knew that Chen Yu was angry for herself.


    "Xiao Yu, forget it, don''t let him kneel. You give mother a face."


    Äî Wu Nianzhi hit the round in the middle.


    Chen Yu glanced at her mother and knew she didn''t want to be too stiff with the Wu family, and sighed secretly in her heart.


    My mother is still too kind.


    Xu looked at Zhao Qing, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "A little money? If I just have a little money, what are you guys doing?"


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since Mom has spoken, I will let you go. But next time you have to open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, don''t show off in front of me, your things, in my eyes, not even fart!"


    "you!"


    Çç Zhao Qing had the intention to refute, but when she remembered that Chen Yu had just taken her hand, she took out more than a thousand immortals, and lit it directly in front of him, and she never had the opportunity to refute.


    She could see that Chen Yu did not really put these things in her eyes. She could destroy so many fairy grasses in one go without even blinking. How rich should his net worth be!


    "What the **** are you?"


    Wu Chang asked in a deep voice.


    "My identity, you don''t deserve to know."


    Chen Yu showed no mercy, sitting on the seat, holding up a tea cup, leisurely sipling tea.


    Wu Chang''s face was blue and red, constantly changing, and his palms became loose and tight, tight and loose. After a while, he snorted and sat on his seat.


    ¶Ë He held up the cup in front of him, and thought of Chen Yu''s words just when he wanted to take a sip.


    This thing, my dogs do not drink.


    Fuck! It''s so welcoming!


    He put the cup heavily on the table, and Wu Chang never felt like drinking tea.


    At this moment, Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan came out of the room.


    Wu Fengling apparently did some treatment at this moment. The palm print on his face was not so obvious, but there was still an abnormal flush, which appeared on his face.


    Aside from them, there was also a blond, up-and-coming foreigner who walked out. He looked at Wu Fengling''s gaze clearly with a trace of fiery and admiration.


    ÈË This man is Mrs. Wallace''s son, Jeremy.


    Staring at Chen Yu, Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan sat down, while Jerichs sat next to Wu Fengling with a smile on his face.


    ·ç Wu Fengling glanced at Chen Yu, his eyes turned around, and he smiled coldly.


    "Dad, this month''s fairy grass tea seems to have been drunk. We will continue to buy it. Tomorrow I will let people buy hundreds of thousands of Donglu fairy grass from China."


    Ðù Wu Xuan''s eyes were also bright, and he understood the meaning of Wu Fengling. With a smile on his face, he looked at the three Chen Yu proudly.


    "Yeah, Dad, we can buy more this time. After all, Aunt Nian came from the country. We ca n¡¯t let them drink boiled water, right? Speaking of you, Aunt Nian is really lucky. Not everyone can drink the herbal tea. "


    Chen Yu''s three are complex, Xiao Xuan''er muttered: "idiot."


    The faces of Wu Chang and Zhao Qing turned red at the moment like monkey butts.


    I still show off?


    You Nima, you didn''t see it just now. They burned a billion yuan, a billion yuan!


    What do you not even drink from dogs?


    Seeing the faces of Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan, Wu Chang can''t wait to hit him with a slap.


    "Both of you, shut me up! What fairy tea to drink, drink me boiled water!"


    ·ç Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan are both stunned, staring blankly at Wu Chang, wondering what is going on.


    "Mom, this? What''s wrong?"


    Wu Xuan asked.


    Çç Zhao Qing''s expression was somber and anxious, "Your dad is right, give me boiled water!"


    Slightly àâ


    There was a shock in the hearts of both of them. They couldn''t figure out why Zhao Qing, who always loves to show off, now looks like this.


    "Oh, wind chimes, is this your brother? A poor boy from China? I didn''t expect your Wu family to have such a poor relative."


    At this moment, Jerich suddenly said, watching Chen Yu shouted exaggeratedly.


    ·ç Wu Fengling''s eyes flashed, she laughed and pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Jerry, don''t you want to pursue me? This is my elder brother. Doesn''t Huaguo have many masters of martial arts, such as Taijiquan, gossip, etc. My brother is also a master of martial arts. In my case, you have to win him first. "


    A few people froze, and then all laughed.


    JJ, like Wu Fengling, went to Jianjiao University, and took a combat class. The boxing level is similar to that of a professional boxer. Usually, a few big guys are not enough for JER to punch.


    Óð Chen Yu was so arrogant just now, so that several people in Wu Chang looked ugly, and now it can be repaired by Jeremy.


    "Hehe, I also heard that the martial arts of Huaguo is very good. It is better to compare Chen Yu with Chen Yu."


    "Yeah, but you need to pay attention to Jeriche, don''t cry Chen Yu."


    A few people laughed.


    Jerry Flick shook his hair and laughed.


    "Let''s see, what''s going on with his dancing. Chen Yu, do you dare?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Jericho, a smile of disdain raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "You? Want to fight me?"


    Jalice nodded and said, "Yes."


    Wu Chang looked at Wu Nianzhi and laughed: "Sister Nian, this is all communication between juniors, don''t you care. After all, they are all men and still need some growth experience."


    Wu Nianzhi had a strange face and glanced at Chen Yu, and said, "That, Xiao Yu, please start lightly, don''t kill anyone."


    what!


    Everybody who just smiled a moment ago, all of them were stunned, and Jerry was even more stunned, and then angry in his chest.


    "I''ll see, what can he do! Howl!"


    Roaring violently, Jeremy flew away from his shirt and banged Chen Yu with a punch, and this fist went straight to Chen Yu''s brain with a whistling wind.


    Óð Chen Yu stared, sitting there, holding the tea cup in one hand and the other hand, just gently flicking a finger directly on the boxer of Jalis.


    "what!"


    There was a sudden scream of yelling, and Jerich suddenly stepped back to seven or eight. He knelt on the ground, and then held his fists in the eyes of everyone''s dull eyes. He cried!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 617： First conspiracy

    Bang!


    Wu Chang and others all stood up, staring with big eyes, full of shock.


    how can that be?


    Jellies'' strength, but they are very clear, but the other side just a finger, and he fell to the ground and kneeled?


    "Jerry, you, why are you so useless? With a finger, you cry?"


    Wu Fengling ã¶ã¶ looked at this scene and despised.


    Li Jieshi can''t even make a bitter smile. The five senses are crowded together, and the mind is even more frightened.


    µ¯ Chen Yu''s finger was just plain unrecognizable to outsiders, but when he hit his fist, he felt that he had a strong energy, and through the fist, he poured directly into his body.


    It seems that all of his bones, muscles, blood, and internal organs were put in the washing machine, and they were stirred up fiercely. The pain was sore and the tears couldn''t stop.


    Chen Yu flicked his fingers randomly, and squinted and swept at Jericho kneeling on the ground.


    "What is the taste of Huagong martial arts?"


    When I heard this, several people were all shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to the shock just now, there was a little more fear at the moment.


    I did not expect Chen Yu to be a master of martial arts!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stood by, glanced at a few people, and smiled disdainfully.


    Compare with the first person in the world?


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s mother, the finger just now would have directly turned Jerry into a blood mist.


    I really are a bunch of idiots.


    Xiao Xuan''er shook his head and took another sip of tea.


    ·òÈË Mrs. Wall couldn''t stay any longer, and immediately took Jeremy with her tail in her hands and hurriedly left the Wu family.


    Wu Chang''s family of four, sitting in the courtyard at this moment, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all are shocked and afraid.


    Burning the fairy grass and defeating the enemy, these two things simply subverted their three views and made them all feel incredible.


    Wu Chang''s eyes looked uncertain, it seemed to be forbearing something.


    Suddenly, Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference at the moment, with a deep panic in his expression.


    As for Zhao Qing, sitting there at the moment, I don''t know how to put my hands, which is unusually awkward.


    For a while, the atmosphere calmed down strangely.


    "Yes, brother, I have been here for so long, I do n¡¯t know my father, where he is now, I want to see him."


    I heard Wu Nianzhi''s words, Wu Chang smiled reluctantly.


    ½ñÌì "Today is a big day for family gatherings. Immediately, the second and third brothers will rush back. The father''s body is not very good. Rest in the bedroom. When everyone gathers together, he will ask his father to come out."


    In addition to Wu Chang, Wu Nianzhi''s father, Wu Xiong also adopted two sons, Wu En and Wu Liang. This family gathering will come over.


    "Sister of Nian, you sit for a while, I go in a little bit, you guys, not with me yet!"


    There were a few people in Wu Fengling, all of them were shocked. They immediately followed Wu Chang and left the yard. They had no face and continued to stay.


    "You, too, Xiaoyu, they are my family after all, they are your elders, and you should give them some face."


    Wu Nianzhi said with some dissatisfaction, but did not mean much to blame.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Family? They may not consider you as a family."


    Chen Yu looked at the back of several people leaving, meaning inexplicable in his eyes.


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, said: "It may be because they have lived abroad for a long time, so they are biased towards China."


    He shook his head, but Chen Yu did not speak. He felt that this time, things were not so simple. I was so arrogant just now, and I also wanted to test the Wu family.


    He could feel that Wu Chang was obviously suppressing his temper, and it seemed to be for something.


    "Might? There are other plans for this meeting?"


    I smiled a little, Chen Yu simply stopped thinking about it, even if they had any conspiracy? Have you been here, and who can move your mother?


    The three of them were just like this, sitting in the courtyard and chatting.


    Not long after, two more luxury cars stopped at the gate. The two sons of the Wu family, Wu En and Wu Liang, brought their family members up, raised their chests, and walked forward steadily.


    Wu Nianzhi all three stood up and were about to meet, and found that the two were just a slight pause, and they glanced at the three.


    "You are Wu Nianzhi? Yes, yes, the prosperity of my Wu family is on you. Hahahaha."


    Wu En, who was the first, laughed arrogantly, and then took everyone directly into the hall, letting Wu Nianzhi be a stun.


    "What does it mean?"


    Wu Nianzhi was stunned, but Chen Yu looked cold.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stood aside, and pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter, one by one dragged into the sky."


    Chen Yu shaved Xiao Xuan''er''s nose and said, "Even if they go to heaven, I will step them down at a later date. Let''s go to the living room to see what this Wu family gathering is."


    Holding the hands of Wu Nianzhi and Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu went directly into the living room.


    At this moment, Wu Chang, Wu En, and Wu Liang are all sitting on the sofa and chatting. Wu Fengling and Wu Xuan, together with two other arrogant young men, sat on the sofa beside them, talking and laughing.


    Two young people are the sons of Wu En and Wu Liang.


    After waiting for Chen Yu''s three people to come in, everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered, but just for a moment, everyone ignored them automatically and still said this by themselves.


    But something different is that the Wu Chang family, from time to time, when they saw Chen Yu and others, there was a slight fear in their eyes, while Wu En and Wu Liang and others were naked and disdainful and gloating.


    "Mom, is this your family?"


    Chen Yu sneered. The attitude of these people has shown everything, they look down on themselves.


    Wu Nianzhi is also unhappy and angry.


    "See my father first, what will happen next, let''s talk about it again. I have you and Taiyi, and I''m satisfied. If this is the case, don''t bother!"


    The three of them randomly found a place, sat down, and quietly watched a few people talk about it.


    "Brother, I heard that big man is coming this time?"


    Wu En looked a little excited.


    ²ý Wu Chang nodded heavily, waved his hand, and gave pointers to the state.


    ²»´í Yes, the world has changed a lot now. The adult is already a world-class super master. He fancyed my Wu family. This time when that thing succeeds, we will be qualified to become one of them!


    When they heard this, they were all excited. Looking at Wu Nianzhi''s eyes, there was a looming murder!


    He was on the other side.


    "Sister Fengling, that soil bun is our cheapest brother?"


    One of the young men gave a lip to Chen Yu and looked scornful.


    "That is, for the sake of Wu Nianzhi, what kind of qualifications do these domestic buns have to sit in the living room of my Wu family?"


    Wu Fengling has a gloomy look, saying: "Don''t underestimate him, he is very powerful!"


    The two young men laughed.


    "Great? He''s a fart. I''ll kill him once I pass today."


    One of them laughed disdainfully, and then looked at Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes suddenly raised a desire.


    ²»¹ý "But the woman next to him looks pretty good, hehe, when Grandpa succeeds, I''ll find a chance tonight, get on her! This is not counted, a thousand miles away? Hahahaha."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone was shocked. Turning his head and looking, he found that where Chen Yu was sitting, the whole table was directly broken.


    Chen Yu has left the seat and stood beside Wu Fengling, holding the young man by the neck and lifting him up. In my eyes, the killing is sky-high!


    "Hybrid, try another sentence?"


    :. :

 Chapter 618： Finally, you have shown up

    Hey!


    All the people in the grand hall all stood up suddenly and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "Little bunny! What do you want to do! Don''t let me go!"


    ¶÷ When Wu En saw his son Wu Chengling, he was lifted by Chen Yu, and his legs were stroking in the air, and he immediately roared.


    Wu Nianzhi was also shocked. After all, she was just an ordinary person. She did not have Chen Yu''s anti-heavy hearing. She didn''t know what Wu Chengling said just now, so she was surprised by Chen Yu''s behavior.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter, tell me something."


    Äî Wu Nianzhi persuaded, Wu Liang hummed coldly.


    "It''s a godsend. Sure enough, people in China don''t understand shit. Wu Nianzhi, is your son such a scum?"


    Boom!


    Wu has always been gentle and reluctant Wu Nianzhi, suddenly stepped out at this moment, staring gloomily at the past.


    "Wu Liang, what kind of thing are you? Dare to say my son like that? You are just a wild dog that the Wu family picked up from the outside. What are you barking about here! My son has thousands of different things like you, I''m not qualified to point at him! "


    ÁÁ Wu Liang was furious, but immediately seeing Wu Nianzhi''s eyes, he was a little faint.


    After Wu Nianzhi came in, he stayed silent all the time without saying a word, but they didn''t know that the more honest and silent people were, the more scary they became!


    That''s a mother who absolutely defended his son. Under this vision, one of his grandfathers took a step back unconsciously and didn''t dare to say anything.


    As for Wu Fengling and others, at this moment, they are all standing still, watching Chen Yu, they dare not touch them, even if they are fierce, but they are just college students. How can they dare to act in the face of the anger of the first person in the world?


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone in the Wu family with a squinting look, with a sarcastic look.


    I turned my head, he looked at Wu Chengling and spoke coldly.


    "You said just now, to get my woman?"


    Boom!


    ³Ð Wu Chengling trembled and stared at Chen Yu.


    "You, how do you know, I was very quiet just now."


    It was a shock to others, and it was no wonder that Chen Yu was so angry. Wu Chengling said such a word, to Chen Yu, it was simply a great insult.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked cold, looking at Wu Chengling''s eyes, there was a looming murderous effect.


    At this time, Wu Chengling''s mother, Li Li, suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Chen Yu, let go, he is your brother! Your girlfriend is beautiful, as long as he is a man, you will have this idea. Cheng Ling said that your girlfriend is beautiful and you should be happy. That''s right! "


    Chen Yu looked back, looked at Li Li, murderous, and then tilted her head and laughed coldly.


    "Is that so, let me tell you, I want you now, Wu En, are you happy?"


    Boom!


    ¶÷ Wu En slammed his fist fiercely on the table, and the blue veins on his forehead violently trembled.


    "Chen Yu, you jerk! It''s a bad thing, it''s a bad thing!"


    Chen Yu''s smile slowly disappeared.


    "It seems that you are not happy, so your son said, you say, what should I do?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Wu En had a bad hunch.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "My mother is kind, but I''m not. You, you''ve found the wrong target."


    Boom!


    He suddenly kicked out and heard only a bang, then Wu Chengling immediately screamed.


    Chen Yu went down and directly abolished Wu Chengling''s little brother!


    With a swift release of his hands, Wu Chengling fell to the ground, hugged his hands with his hands, and kept rolling on the ground, wailing sternly.


    "Chengling!"


    Wu En and Li Li immediately flew over, crouching on the ground and hugging Wu Chengling, their faces were full of shock, fear, anger and other emotions.


    Wu Fengling and others have stayed completely, but never expected that Chen Yu was so arrogant. Under the eyes of the Wu family, she was so brazen and abolished Wu Chengling!


    Wu Chang and Wu Liang, who were still yelling at Chen Yu just now, brushed them all at this moment, completely silent, and there was a deep panic in their eyes.


    "This son is really a decisive fruit. If it is not eliminated, the future must be a big problem for my Wu family!"


    Wu Chang looked at Chen Yu, such a thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Good fight!" Xiao Xuaner waved his fist heavily, looking pleased.


    Even if it was Wu Nianzhi, although he was stunned at the beginning, he reacted to it the next moment and was not dissatisfied with Chen Yu. Xiao Xuaner has long been regarded as her daughter-in-law.


    ³Ð Wu Chengling dared to have such an idea and was abolished.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked down at the three families of Wu En''s family, her eyes indifferent.


    "Now, are you happy?"


    Àö Li Li turned back abruptly, with eyes full of resentment, "Little hybrid, I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    Snapped!


    A loud bang suddenly sounded, and Chen Yu slaps in the air, fanning Li Li directly. In the air, her mouth had broken teeth, and when she landed, she was completely unconscious.


    Everyone shuddered in their hearts and couldn''t believe it. Chen Yu was so fierce that he didn''t retain any emotion at all!


    People like this can never be provoked again.


    Everyone raised such thoughts.


    "You guys, what else to say?"


    Chen Yu glanced faintly. Everyone encountered Chen Yu''s gaze and all bowed his head unconsciously, afraid to look at him.


    "Oh, Wu family? What kind of abacus did you play this time, and you still have no showdown?"


    Boom!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was shocked, they looked at each other, all eyes were inexplicable.


    ÏÖÔÚ Isn''t it time to see the poor?


    Wu Nianzhi apparently saw this scene, and there was something wrong with this gathering.


    ¼ÈÈ» "So, mom, let''s go."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, turned around and pulled up Wu Nianzhi''s hand.


    Wu Nianzhi nodded, and Chen Yu was about to leave the Wu family. She had already seen it. The Wu family had no intention of acknowledging her. They just held an unknown purpose and found themselves.


    Here, she could not feel the slightest affection, and she just left directly.


    "Cough, read it, since it''s here, don''t leave."


    At this moment, from the second floor, a low, hoarse voice came out.


    Boom!


    Wu Nianzhi turned back suddenly, staring at the stairs stiffly, and the frequency of heart beating suddenly accelerated a lot.


    Is there a father he has never met before? !!


    Chen Yu suddenly turned his head and blinked.


    Are you finally coming out?


    Wu Wuchang and others are even more happy.


    A figure appeared slowly from the stairs in the eyes of everyone. Wu Nianzhi''s face looked forward, but after she saw the figure, her complexion changed dramatically and she yelled out loud!


    "How come! How come!"


    :. :

 Chapter 619： See the poor figure

    "Ah! What is this!"


    Xiao Xuaner screamed loudly when she saw someone coming.


    Óð Chen Yu''s gaze was also condensed, and she looked unexpectedly. She never expected to see such a scene.


    As for Wu Nianzhi, he even took a few steps back and stared at his eyes, his pupils shaking constantly.


    I saw that figure appeared, it was not alone! It''s a lizard-like monster! Standing at the stairs.


    He was exposed to the skin on the outside, and he could see bright scales. In both eyes, the pupils were upright, and the core was spit out from time to time, which was extremely scary.


    "Hey, read it, my name is Wu Cang, and it''s your father. Seeing me like this, you are very uncomfortable."


    Wu Nianzhi''s body shook, and he immediately took another two steps forward.


    "You, are you really my father?"


    Wu Cang nodded and said, "It is true, I am indeed your father."


    "You, why did you become like this." Wu Nianzhi asked.


    I heard this, and it was weird at the scene that not only did Wu Chang and others not worry at all, but everyone was excited.


    Wu Cang grinned and said, "Now the world has begun to change, and the evolutionary is constantly appearing, and I am one of the evolutionaries. My current appearance is the appearance after evolution."


    what!


    Wu Nianzhi''s body shook. His father turned out to be like this because he became an evolutionary?


    Õâ "This is too expensive."


    Äî Wu Nianzhi looked at Wu Cang with some pity. But Wu Cang smiled and shook his head.


    "You don''t know, this feeling of power. Some evolutionists have told me that this evolution of mine is extremely rare xenogeneic evolution, and the power gained far exceeds that of ordinary evolutionaries. Now I, I am already Level 5 Evolver. "


    Chen Yu is a bit surprised. The evolutionary classification is only after the evolutionaries on the earth appeared. Level 5 evolutionists are already outstanding in the current situation.


    Although Wu Cang''s appearance has changed greatly, he has gained powerful power, and it seems that Wu Cang is also very satisfied.


    °Ö "Dad, take a look, Cheng Ling, he was abolished by this little hybrid! You must avenge Cheng Ling."


    At this time, Wu En yelled quickly.


    Wu Cang glanced at Wu Chengling before looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Unexpectedly, my grandson still has martial art masters like you. Unfortunately, if it is not for my evolution, maybe you still have the opportunity to return to the Wu family for my use."


    Chen Yu frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "èîèî, what do you mean? My evolution is not perfect. I need the blood of my daughter to stimulate my body a second time, so it took me a lot of effort to find your mother."


    Wu Cang went downstairs, looking at Wu Nianzhi''s eyes, full of greed.


    "Read it, you don''t want to see me like this, you also want to see the Wu family going to prosperity, then give me your life! As long as you give me your life, I will be able to evolve again and become Level 6 evolutionist, take my Wu family to a new height! "


    Speaking of this, everyone in the Wu family is already full of enthusiasm, staring at Wu Nianzhi as if looking at a sacrifice.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Äî Wu Nianzhi took a few steps back, brushing his face and turning pale.


    "You, what are you saying, you came to me to kill me?"


    Chen Yu looks cold and scary.


    It turns out that the Wu family found her mother not to reunite her family, but to make her mother a sacrifice!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Wu Cang, her eyes were shocked.


    "She, she is your daughter!"


    Wu Cang vomited a wick in his mouth.


    "Daughter? She was just the maid I was strong at. I was born as a trash. If it was a son, I would consider staying, but it was a woman. I simply lost it, but I didn''t expect that today you would have Such a big effect. "


    Boom!


    The whole person of Wu Nianzhi was in the same place. Looking at Wu Cang, the whole body was shaking.


    "No, this is not true, this is not true."


    Wu Nanzhi''s gaze was a little murmured in muttering to himself. Unexpectedly, it was so cruel.


    Óð Chen Yu clung tightly to Wu Nianzhi''s shoulders, staring at Wu Cang, the murderous look in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    Wu Chang and others all laughed. The smile was full of ridicule for Wu Nianzhi.


    "Oh, this is the truth. Do you really think that we are here to reunite you? Idiot, if it was not for you to become a father''s sacrifice and help him improve his strength, how could we spend so much effort, Get you back? "


    "Yeah, you are just garbage that no one wants. I didn''t expect that you would still have this use. You can sacrifice for your father and make the Wu family strong. Wu Nianzhi, you should be honored!"


    "Oh, by the way, your mother was mad because you were thrown away and jumped into the river to commit suicide. If she knew underground and knew you had such a big role, she would be happy, hahahaha."


    Several people in Wu''s family laughed. The shock and fear that Chen Yu brought to everyone just now disappeared.


    There is a 5th-level evolutionary here, they are confident, no matter how powerful martial arts master, they can only bow their heads!


    Wu Fengling was beside him, smiling sneerly, but when she saw Chen Yu, she was shocked in her heart, she didn''t know why, and raised an inexplicable worry and fear.


    "What an inhumane scum!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner held Wu Nianzhi tightly and said with his teeth. She never expected that there would still be such ruthless and scary people in the world.


    "Xiao Yu, take me home, take me home."


    Wu Nianzhi was already hazy with tears in her eyes. I didn''t expect to come back this time and she heard such news. She could hardly bear the result.


    "Oh, go? Now that you are here, do you think you have left? Miss it, it was the life I gave you. Now, give me your life."


    Looking at Wu Cang with a proud look, Chen Yu also laughed, but in his smile, it was cruel.


    ×ß "Leave? I won''t leave and I won''t kill your beast. How can I leave?"


    "Oh? You want to do it with me?" Wu Cang looked at Chen Yu and smiled. "Although you are a master of martial arts, how do you know that the 5th-level evolutionary is great? Today, all three of you, stay! "


    Boom!


    Wu Wu Cang stepped on his feet, and the whole person rushed directly to Chen Yu like a cannonball. He turned sharply in the air, and his thick tail swept directly to Chen Yu''s head.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Wu Cang''s smile suddenly solidified, and he found that his powerful blow was taken down by Chen Yu with one hand, and his tail was caught in his hand.


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Cang shouted in shock, but Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Level 5 evolutionist? Are you awesome?"


    Hey!


    Pulling fiercely, the blood mist filled the sky!


    :. :

 Chapter 620： Mystery Institute Reappearance

    "what!"


    The hysterical roar rang loudly in the living room. []


    Wu Cang pedal kicked backwards, stature.


    On the way, blood and water covered the ground, dragging a red mark.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Yu tore Wu Cang''s tail!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chang and others were all shocked to widen their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Ôõô "How can this happen! My father is a level 5 evolver. I have seen it with his own eyes. His tail, just one click, smashed a concrete wall, how could it be torn!"


    ²ý Wu Chang shouted in shock and a bad hunch suddenly rose.


    "Little bastard, you, you!"


    Wu Cang pointed at Chen Yu, her eyes glowed with green light, and a pair of vertical pupils were full of anger.


    Chen Yu carelessly threw her tail and dropped it at Wu Cang''s feet, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "A mere 5th evolutionary, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Wu Cang shuddered and roared, "Little hybrid, I want you to die!"


    ÆÛ Bullied up again, Wu Cang raised his hands, above his fingers, had sharp claws of more than ten centimeters, cut the air, flashed a pale light, and split his head against Chen Yu.


    Instantly, accompanied by bursts of empty air, the cold light was almost everywhere in the room.


    The Wu family all clenched their fists and stared at them both in the hope that the next moment, Chen Yu would be directly divided by Wu Cang on the spot.


    ´ó The adult has told them that Wu Cang is a fifth-level evolutionary, and his attack power is more powerful than the so-called King Kong is not bad. This kind of strength, with the exception of those mysterious and powerful gods, can hardly be countered.


    They don''t believe that a son of Wu Nianzhi can win their father.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a muffled sound, so that everyone was shocked. The claws of the sky disappeared instantly. After seeing the situation on the field, everyone was staring and couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible!"


    ²Ô Wu Cang yelled that his nails, which were only a few centimeters short, could be inserted into Chen Yu''s heart, but at this moment Chen Yu grabbed his wrist with both hands, like iron tongs, and could not move.


    "This is your strength? Too disappointing me."


    Chen Yu shook his head again and again.


    He had killed several fifth-level evolutionaries at the sea of ??Siya. Compared with them, Wu Cang was obviously weaker, and Wu Cang had never practiced martial arts at all. The attack was based on brute force and no rules. For Chen Yu, there is no threat.


    "You''re done, it''s me now."


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu squeezed her hands suddenly, only to hear a fine clicking sound, Wu Cang''s wrist was instantly deformed like mud.


    Wu Cang screamed in pain, but the next moment, Chen Yu shot two feet in a row, struck directly on Wu Cang ¡¯s knee, kicked Wu Cang ¡¯s knee directly, and then Chen Yu made another kick in the middle of Wu Cang Fly Wu Cangyu directly out of his chest.


    boom!


    Like a dead dog, Wu Cang, who was still arrogant just now, fell directly at the feet of Wu Chang and others, and everyone was shocked to take a step back.


    "Father, he was so defeated?"


    ²ý Wu Chang couldn''t believe what he saw, his father, but the key to the Wu family''s further progress, was Chen Yu''s abolition now?


    This is no less than, directly annihilating the opportunity for the Wu family to rise in this world change!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, both fear and deep resentment.


    "Wu Nianzhi! You, you know what your son did! He ruined our Wu family, our Wu family, there is no chance of rising again! You are not worthy of our Wu family blood!"


    Wu Chang shouted loudly.


    "shut up!"


    Suddenly, Wu Chang was frightened.


    Chen Yu looked at everyone in the Wu family, and his eyes were so murderous.


    "Until now, how dare you talk to my mother like this? You said, should I kill you?"


    Bang.


    In a word, everyone immediately jumped into their hearts.


    "You, what do you want to do? We are all your mother''s relatives."


    Wu Changchang said, thinking of Chen Yu''s appearance, he was frightened in his heart.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and just raised her arm, she heard Wu Nianzhi''s voice coming.


    "Xiaoyu, forget it, let''s go."


    Wu Nian''s heart is as dead as possible. After all, she is kind and does not want to do anything absolutely, so she intends to leave directly.


    ×ß "Go? Oh, do you think you can still go? That adult is coming soon, he will help me, grab you directly, help me to break through the 6-level evolutionary!"


    Chen Yu looked cold, but never expected that Wu Cang still had this kind of thought.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she looked out of the door suddenly, her expression was a little surprised.


    Outside the squatter house, the wind screamed, and a huge tornado suddenly landed in the Wu family compound from the sky. When the wind disappeared, a blond, tall nose foreigner was standing at the door.


    "Haha, Wu Cang, how is it now? Have you made a breakthrough? If it succeeds, my mysterious research institute, welcome you to join. In the future, you will become an important country in our country and dominate the world!"


    The foreigner, speaking fluent English, walked in, but as soon as he entered the door, the whole man froze.


    But Wu Cang was excited. Although his limbs could not move, he still held his head up and shouted.


    "Mr. Holder, you are finally here! Please, kill this young man and my daughter. As long as I get her blood, I will be able to evolve again and become a high-end combat force in the mysterious institute!"


    Wu Chang and others, fear disappeared, and a smile on his face after exhaling a long breath.


    Hold, but the sss-class powerhouse in the mysterious institute of the rice country! According to rumors, his genes were mixed with the genes of ancient dinosaurs, and after brutal training, he had unpredictable strength and strength.


    Previously, there were five-level evolutionaries who had been followed by the Mystery Research Institute and sent many gene-enhanced fighters to get the other side back, but all failed, but as soon as Holder went off the horse, it took him half a day The strength of the institute is evident.


    I have him standing here, Chen Yu''s family, absolutely finished.


    "Mr. Holder, this man is a master of martial arts in China, that is, he made my father like this, you kill him soon." Wu Chang shouted.


    "That is, this little hybrid, his mother happens to be the feed of our father''s evolution. As long as he kills them, the father can evolve again and contribute to the institute." Zhao Qing also screamed loudly.


    The whole Wu family was excited, but only Wu Fengling''s heart had a deep worry, and it couldn''t be erased.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Hold yelled, and the Wu family was silent. Then an even more incredible scene happened.


    Hold had a soft knee, and knelt directly on the ground, his face was white, cold sweat was on his forehead, and his mouth was shaking madly.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen Wudi, Huo, Holder said hello."


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 621： Dragon Nest Master

    In the hall of the Wu family, there was a dead silence at the moment. [This section starts, please remember the URL ()]


    Everyone looked at the scene before him and was fascinated.


    "Why, Mr. Holder, would kneel to Chen Yu?"


    Wu Cang was completely stagnant. Holder was regarded as the supreme one. Every time he met, he must be polite, like a servant.


    But at this moment, he even kneels to his grandson?


    Wu Chang, Wu En, and Wu Liang, seeing this scene, are all cold, a feeling of extreme absurdity and fear, spreading in their hearts instantly.


    As for Wu Fengling and others, they looked pale and looked at Chen Yu''s back as if they were looking at the demon.


    At this moment, Holder was shocked to the point that it could not be added.


    He told Wu Cang before that, according to the research of the Mystery Institute, if he wants to go further, he must use the same bloodline as himself to stimulate evolution again to be able to break through and become a sixth-level evolutionary.


    But never imagined that Wu Cang''s daughter who had been abandoned many years ago turned out to be the first person in the world, the mother of Chen Wudi!


    As a strong SS in the mysterious research institute, what he did to Chen Yu was very clear.


    ѹ Hanging down the island country and the cold bar country, strangling the high-level of Burma, sweeping the European countries, destroying the dark tribunal and the Holy See, it is even intimidating the rice country.


    Stung to death in the hands of Chen Wudi, the best of both hands.


    In the Russian war, all data of Chen Wudi were directly overflowing, exceeding the evaluation of sss.


    In front of outsiders, he is the most invincible and inviolable.


    But in front of Chen Wudi? He was nothing but a lamb that could be killed at any time, and he couldn''t help but not be afraid.


    "Mr. Hold, here, what''s going on?"


    Wu Cang''s mouth was dry, and the husky asked, with a hint of despair in her heart.


    "Damn! You idiots, rice buckets! Do you know what kind of identity this adult is in front of you!"


    "He is the first strongest person in the world, Chen Wudi! The owner of Xiancao Group, the only Marshal of Huaguo in recent decades, Huaguo Longshuai! Your group of short-sighted guys dare to offend The presence!"


    Holder yelled, his face flushed. At this moment he really wanted to kill everyone in the Wu family. Today, if he is not careful, he may die here, making him afraid and angry.


    Rumble!


    Wu was like a thunderstorm, ringing in the ears of the Wu family, shocking them all with dull eyes.


    I ca n¡¯t imagine that Wu Nianzhi, whom they regard as trash, has such a terrible son!


    µÚÒ» The first strongest man in the world stands on the pinnacle of all human beings. Especially during the great changes in the world, how terrible such personal strength is, it is simply unthinkable.


    The owner of the Fangxiancao Group knows how many assets it controls. What fairy grass tea is a joke in the eyes of the other party.


    Xi Huaguo is handsome, and his status in Huaguo is almost inaccessible! In front of Long Shuai, any big family and clan are nothing but ants.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that from the beginning to the end, you are all aloof, dismissive, burning the fairy grass, not even blinking your eyes. There is no hesitation in dismissing Wu Chengling. In your eyes, our Wu family count What''s wrong? We are so ridiculous that we provoke your existence? "


    ·ç Wu Fengling smiled more and more. He thought he was the strongest. In Chen Yu''s eyes, even fart is not counted.


    Strength, wealth, status, whatever it is, is the existence they need to look up to!


    As soon as I remembered the disdain for the three Chen Yu before, she felt like a fire on her face, which was unusually awkward.


    ËäÈ» Although their Wu family is powerful, if it is really put into the country, that is, the level of the first-class family in the North Capital, even the four big families can''t compare, and in front of Chen Yu, it will not fit into the opponent''s eyes.


    This is the difference between ants and giants, there is no comparability at all.


    Wu Cang is stupid.


    "I, my grandson, is the first strongest person in the world? The owner of Xiancao Group? Hua Guolong is handsome?"


    In muttering to himself, an extreme regret suddenly appeared in his heart.


    I knew early on that his grandson was such a heroic figure. What other mysterious institute did he rely on?


    Even if he succeeds, in the Institute of Mysteries, it is nothing more than a high-end combat power. Even if he struggles for another ten years, it is impossible to have the identity of Grandpa Chen Yu, even more prominent!


    "Hate! I hate!"


    Wu Cang''s chest was full and he regretted infinitely. He really wished that time could flow back to draw Wu Nianzhi.


    But now, everything is too late. If Chen Yu is missed, the Wu family misses the only chance to rise!


    No matter what the mentality of everyone in the Wu family, Chen Yu didn''t care. At this moment, he looked at Holder and said lightly.


    "Are you from the Institute of Mystery?"


    Holder shuddered and was afraid to stand up and lowered his head deeper. He now hopes that his attitude can be revived.


    "Yes, I''m an sss-class powerhouse in the Institute of Mystery."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, and turned directly, took Wu Nianzhi''s hand, and said softly, "Mom, let''s go."


    What I experienced today is really too sad for Wu Nianzhi. Now he just wants to take his mother and leave here as soon as possible.


    Together with Xiao Xuaner, the two held Wu Nianzhi left and right, and went out.


    "That, Master Chen, you, did you just let me go?"


    Holder stared and couldn''t believe it. The brutal and overbearing Chen Wudi even ignored himself so much?


    Chen Yu glanced at Holder and smiled slightly.


    "You have no right to be killed by me, let you be the sharpening stone of my Chinese warrior."


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment did not want her mother to look at the Wu family again. As for Holder, to him, he was just an ant-like figure. After meeting, he did not offend himself, and he was not interested at the moment, pinching the ant.


    However, Holder''s face was flushed, and there was a rage in his chest.


    I am also a super strong in the mysterious research institute. As a result, in Chen Yu''s eyes, he is not even eligible for homicide?


    I looked at Chen Yu''s back, Holder wanted to rush straight forward, but looking at Chen Yu''s back, it was like a magic mountain. Yokohama was there, and the anger that raised him disappeared instantly.


    After Chen Yu left, Holder sighed deeply and stood up.


    "Chen Wudi''s might, I can''t be rivaled. But fortunately, that adult is about to emerge from the dark abyss of the institute. By then, Chen Wudi will be your death!"


    I thought so, Hold turned abruptly and looked at everyone in the Wu family coldly.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, you just saw my embarrassed look, it seems I can''t keep you anymore."


    With a smirk, Hold walked step by step.


    "No, no, Mr. Holder, we are your faithful servants, don''t, ah !!!"


    The screams of screams came out from the Wu family and gave Wu Nianzhi a meal, but the next moment, she didn''t look back, clinging to the hands of Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, and left directly.


    After returning to Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er accompanied Wu Nianzhi for three days. Finally, Wu Nianzhi regained his feeling and smiled again.


    Chen Yu Chang breathed a sigh of relief, ready to formally arrange a five-turn Tianyang array.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, a young man with an extraordinary appearance and a flying look stood quietly, like a javelin, looking up at Donglu Mountain with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is the first person in the world? I didn''t expect that I had been in retreat for ten years. After the birth, there was already such a strong person in Central China. I invited him to meet four saints this time. I wonder if he is qualified?"


    There are ten people behind him, all of whom are extremely respectful to this young man! Among these ten people, Fei Xue and Han Ying are two of them.


    And this young man is the master of the dragon''s nest, Mo Bai!


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 622： Shock from the young master

    At the foot of the mountain, Fei Xue stood behind Mo Bai, looking at Mo Bai, with deep admiration in his eyes. ¡¾.AiyouShen.¡¿


    Master Xiaolong''s Nest, at the age of fifteen years, was closed to death for ten years, and vowed to bear the backbone of China and to fight against his rivals in the world. Just yesterday, Mo Bai finally went out of customs.


    Wu Feixue still remembers that when Mo Bai was out of the gate, the sky was full of red clouds, and a momentum like a sea of ??smoke, rising from his body, raised a sense of surrender in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, if Master Chen is not born, then the young master can definitely become the first person in China, but now there is Master Chen, and young master him, in front of Master Chen, what should I do? Yishan, tolerable No two tigers. "


    Feixue has anxiety.


    When Mo Mobai went out of the customs, he had learned about the major events in the past ten years. Especially when he heard all the stories of Chen Yu, he became more curious and wary.


    In addition to the four adults in Long Chao, Chen Yu has already spoken, and invites Chen Yu to meet.


    Mo Mobai came to Donglu Mountain with ten people from the Dragon Nest.


    "Haha, you said, Chen Wudi met the young master, who loses and who wins?"


    Someone said with a smile.


    "Thinking about it? Although Chen Wudi is terrific, but how terrible is the evil master? After ten years of solitary confinement, seeing through life and death, and cultivating the ancient skill of my dragon''s nest. It is Chen Wudi, who can only retreat. "


    "Yes, this time, the birth of the young master, it seems that the position of the first person in the world is to change hands. Oh, at that time, let Chen Wudi join my dragon nest and serve for the young master. My country, China, will definitely be on the world again Top! When the door to the mysterious world opens, it takes the lead. "


    Everyone is relaxed.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, there is no one in front of his own lord, who is his opponent.


    Mo Mobai smiled slightly, holding his hands on his back, his face confident.


    "Hehe, if he wants to be my subordinate, I have to test him to see what kind of character others have. I do n¡¯t want to subordinate, do n¡¯t be greedy for life, fear of death, or violent killing. If this invincible Chen is not a good kind, then I do n¡¯t Mind you do it yourself, wipe him out. "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Mo Bai''s words.


    àÅ "Huh? Fei Xue, what happened to the two of you, why are you looking glum?"


    Xu Feixue was startled, barely smiled, looked at Mo Bai, and thought slowly before speaking.


    "Small Master, although you are strong, Master Chen is very powerful. You need to pay more attention."


    Mo Mo frowned, never thinking that Fei Xue would say such a thing.


    The rest of the people looked at Fei Xue in surprise, but all laughed.


    "Feixue, are you stupid? Do you not know the strength of the young master? Moreover, the young master has been dead for ten years and accepted the special inheritance of my dragon''s nest. It ¡¯s heavy, it ¡¯s only threefold, and you can be successful. Who can rival this kind of strength? ¡±


    Mo Bai smiled, and said lightly: "It seems that you have been in contact with that Chen Wudi for too long. The idea of ??victory in your heart has been disintegrated by him. But anyway, when you meet, I will naturally let you know that he and I, who is more powerful in the end. "


    Between words, Mo Bai was confident.


    "Huh? Who?"


    At this moment, Mo Bai suddenly turned his head and stared at the place tens of meters away, his eyes were cold.


    "Oh? Can you see me?"


    An unexpected voice came out, and I saw in the air, as if there were water ripples, and then a blond foreigner suddenly appeared here.


    "I wanted to assassinate Chen Wudi. I didn''t expect that anyone could see my stealth? Under my introduction, my name is Bedel. I''m from Rice, and I''m a level 5 evolutionary and an ss-level genetically enhanced fighter."


    Lai Lai smiled lightly, with a confident smile in the corner of his mouth. With dual identities, he is more powerful than ordinary evolutionaries.


    This is why he had the courage to come here to assassinate Chen Yu.


    Mo Mo looked cold.


    "Mi people, come to my country to kill people? And will you be one of my subordinates?"


    "kill!"


    With a sigh of anger, Mo Bai directly started and waved it with a swift palm. From his hands, he suddenly burst out the illusions of the four sacred beasts: Qinglong, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger, and went straight to Bedel with a roar. .


    "what!"


    Bedell was frightened and immediately counterattacked, but he found in horror that the four sacred beast illusions surrounded him instantly, no matter how he attacked, he could not escape from it.


    "no, do not want!"


    Bedell yelled in horror, but for a moment, the voice was drowned in the attack of the four holy beast illusions.


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, there are no pedestrians. Otherwise, it will cause great shock if it is seen.


    Everyone was astonished. Although I knew that the legendary ancient skill was extremely scary, the true image of the Four Elephants was terrifying, but there was no real feeling.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, when they really see it, they know that the true image of the Four Elephants is even more horrible than rumors!


    A level 5 evolutionary, coupled with the identity of a genetically enhanced warrior, was in front of Mo Bai, but he was killed without a face-to-face!


    ËùÓÐÈË Everyone at the moment, immediately excited, the worship of Mo Bai deepened a bit.


    Even if it is Feixue, it is dull.


    Perhaps, Chen Wudi will really lose in front of the young master!


    Fei Xue suddenly thought so.


    ºÃ "Okay, the miscellaneous pirates are solved, let''s go up the mountain."


    He shook his hands indifferently, as if slapping a fly. Mo Bai and everyone were about to go up the mountain. He suddenly stepped up and looked up suddenly, his eyes full of shock!


    On the Donglu Mountain at this moment, there are five rounds of hot sun, which slowly lift off and emit a strong light!


    "Oh my God, what''s going on!"


    All the people in the Dragon Nest were shocked. In those five rounds of sun, they just felt like ants, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Wu Feixue looked up, just a little bit of self-confidence in Mo Bai''s rise just now, under these five rounds of intense sun, was completely crushed.


    "Master Chen, what the **** are you doing? Why is it so powerful?"


    Fei Xue opened her mouth and muttered to herself.


    At this moment, at the top of Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu didn''t know what was happening under the mountain, and all his minds were gathered in the formation of a large array.


    Just now he used the crystal of mysterious fire to transform it into five days, shining on the Donglu Mountain.


    "The crystal of mysterious fire, transformed into the sun, the crystal of mysterious water, five achievements, go!"


    As soon as it was thrown out suddenly, Chen Yu''s handprints changed continuously. In several breathing times, hundreds of handprints and crystals of mysterious water formed. They melted in just a few moments, and then passed across the sky to connect Wulunlie Yang.


    The feeling of enthusiasm just now fell, and an unusually comfortable breath rose up.


    Óð Chen Yu stared, roared, and collected other materials, all of which were driven into the surrounding area of ??Donglu Mountain by him, and flawlessly connected the underground veins.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked at the five days in the sky, and suddenly slammed into the sky.


    Suddenly, at the foot of the mountain, everyone was shocked. Since seeing five days, he has never stopped. Mo Bai took a breath of air.


    "Is this the first person in the world?"


    Mo Mo murmured to himself.


    At this moment, an extremely loud voice was uploaded from Donglu Mountain to the Quartet.


    "Five-turn Tianyang Formation, get up!"


    Buzz!


    There was a strange wave that spread out, and everyone from the Dragon''s Nest was all on their knees, and they all fell on their knees!


    Mo Mo is also a stingy body, taking several steps back and forth.


    He raised his head, looked at the top of the mountain, his eyes stared, and murmured with his mouth open.


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 623： Peak matchup

    Grunt!


    The sound of swallowing sounded. []


    The ten people from the Dragon Nest all looked up, with a deep panic in their eyes. Just now they felt a breath of horror that was coming to their faces. Let them shake their hearts, and they knelt down involuntarily.


    "Chen, what is Chen Wudi doing?"


    Someone opened his mouth and murmured.


    In the eyes of everyone, I saw the five ** days, just after the extremely strong momentum erupted, suddenly the light of God was restrained, and then slowly dispersed.


    Wait until the last moment, five days completely disappeared.


    But Mo Bai''s pupils shrank, even more frightening than before.


    He can feel that this is a super big battle. Although it disappeared on May 5th, it is hidden in the formation.


    Once someone comes to invade, then five days will come to the fore, and the power of the sun will be turned into a peerless attack and the enemy will be killed.


    "This Chen is invincible. The accomplishment of the formation method is so high! Is his achievement in formation method comparable to that of the saint who is called the **** of formation method in my dragon nest?"


    Thinking of this, Mo Bai felt a big shock in her heart, her expression was abnormally dignified, and her randomness completely disappeared before coming.


    "Young Master, shall we go up the mountain now?"


    At this time, someone said.


    Mo Mo nodded his head and said, "Go, pass on the post."


    Stunned everyone.


    Before coming, Fei Xue once told Mo Bai that Shangdong Lushan had to submit a worship post before he could go up the mountain, but Mo Bai only smiled slightly and waved his hand to say that it was unnecessary.


    I did not expect that now, he even offered to submit a post!


    "This Chen Wudi can make the young master treat it so seriously!"


    Everyone was shocked at the thought of this place.


    Master Xiaolong''s Nest, proud of Lingtian, the world''s heroes, are not in his eyes, but did not expect, even under the Donglu Mountain, bowed his head!


    I didn''t dare to have any neglect anymore, and someone immediately posted to worship.


    "Oh? The people of Dragon Nest?"


    After Chen Yu learned the news, he immediately raised his eyebrows and then waved with one hand. The five-turn Tianyang Formation and the Lost Formation that spread all over Donglu Mountain were completely dispersed, and a avenue went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Mobai looked even more dignified, and led everyone slowly to the top.


    I waited for them to reach the top of Donglu Mountain, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe everything I saw in front of them.


    I saw the top of the mountain. The green grass on the ground was blowing. When the wind blew, the transparent mist was blowing directly to the tip of the people''s noses.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and immediately felt a shock. A cool feeling emerged from the bones, and immediately felt a lot clearer, his body seemed much lighter.


    Õâ "This, is this the legendary heaven and earth spirit fog!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    "In the legend, in ancient times, in the famous mountains and rivers, there was a fairy tale land, in which the spiritual mist was silk. If people live in it for a long time, they can still act like a wind after a hundred years. But this is just a legend! How could such a place really exist! "


    The other person was also mumbling to himself, the whole person was dull.


    "My God, this place is almost like a mythical era, the residence of the immortals, Chen Wudi, what kind of character is he?"


    Everyone talked, and everyone''s face was full of shock. Only Feixue and Hanying looked at each other with deep emotions in their eyes.


    Even if they are not here for the first time, every time they come, the shock in their hearts is undiminished.


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, only such a residence can be worthy of his reputation.


    Mo Mobai stood in front of the crowd, looking at the figure standing in front of the villa No.1, his eyes were full of shock and solemnity.


    There was nothing else in Mo Bai''s eyes, all his mind was focused on Chen Yu''s body.


    The more he did this, the more he felt that although Chen Yu was just standing there with his hands on his back, it was like an unattainable **** peak, so he could only look up.


    Mo Bai spurred his momentum to the extreme, the four images of the real image were running wild, blue dragon, suzaku, white tiger, basalt, the illusions of the four sacred beasts, looming behind him, roaring in the sky, the air around him, They are slightly twisted.


    Wu Feixue was startled and raised a lot of worries.


    Mo Mobai has already raised a strong war will now. It seems that this battle with Chen Wudi is unavoidable.


    "The two heroes are fighting for hegemony. I don''t know what the outcome of this battle is, but no matter what, this battle is probably the most brilliant one. In the future, China and the world will confront each other. Who will be the leader? To be the winner here! "


    In Fei Xue''s eyes, he was very dignified.


    At the moment, the other people in the Dragon''s Nest were all at the same time, their faces were very cold, and they also knew what the battle meant. Although they had confidence in Mo Bai, but all the way up the mountain, they saw that they had started to shake their hearts.


    I treat Chen Yu, they never dare to think like Mo Bai before.


    "Chen Wudi? I am the Master of the Dragon''s Nest, Mo Bai. I am here today to invite you by the orders of the four saints."


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Four Saints?"


    Mo Mobai nodded, "Yes, this is the Millennium Secret of China. Now the world is changing, and the gate of the mysterious world is about to open. For the prosperity and disgrace of China, the Four Saints will see you here."


    After thinking for a while, Chen Yu agreed.


    Seeing Chen Yu agree, Mo Bai''s eyes flashed and he stepped out one step. The whole person''s hair was automatic without wind. In his eyes, he looked like two excalibur swords, full of the meaning of Ling Ling, and looked abnormally wild.


    "Everyone says that you are the first person in the world, and I also want to see and see what your strength is."


    "You want to do it with me?" Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    Mo Mo nodded his head and said, "Yes, I only did one trick. Be careful, I''m here!"


    His eyes suddenly glared. The four holy beasts immediately behind Mo Bai fantasized. Qi Qi yelled, and as Mo Bai blasted out, he ran to Chen Yu at the same time, turning into a huge picture of the four holy beasts. feather.


    In a short time, the sound of beasts roared loudly throughout the Donglu Mountain, wind and lightning photoelectricity, constantly flashing out in the sky.


    Everyone was astonished.


    "Is this the power of the Simian True Picture! Such a might, even if it is a strong person in the heavenly realm, I''m afraid I can kill it with one picture."


    Feixue looked at the vision in the sky, and was also fascinated.


    "It is said that the true image of the Four Elephants is not martial arts, but the peerless methods passed down by the immortals in ancient times. I always thought that this was just a legend. Now it seems that it is really possible! The battle is invincible. Who can win? "


    Everyone was waiting for the Battle of Pinnacle, and at this time, the door of Villa No. 1 opened slowly, attracting everyone''s attention and shocking.


    (End of this chapter) [This chapter is first published. Please remember the URL ()]

 Chapter 624： Millennium secret!

    Crunch.


    When the door opened, she saw Xiao Xuan''er wearing pyjamas, yawning, rubbing her eyes, and drowsily came out.


    "What''s the matter, noisy."


    He mumbled his mouth, Xiao Xuan''er said, and he saw in the sky that the huge true picture of the four elephants suddenly enveloped him!


    "No, dodge it!"


    Mo Mobai was frightened and yelled immediately.


    This move is a blow that condenses his momentum to the apex, and it can''t be recovered now.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and Feixue looked pale.


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner is Chen Wudi ¡¯s woman. If you hurt him, Chen Wudi will never let Mo Bai go! By that time, it''s going to be an endless scene.


    "It''s over, it''s over, even if it''s the aftermath of the attack, it''s not something she can resist."


    Only in an instant, Fei Xue''s heart was cold. Seems to see the future, Chen Yu and Mo Bai, a scene of fierce fighting.


    Xiao Xuan''er also froze, opened his mouth, and then his body started to shake, suddenly his face suddenly changed, and angrily shouted.


    "Zhi Yu, don''t let him break my potted flower!"


    what?


    For a while, everyone was stunned. At this time, are there still moods to care about flowers?


    Even if it is Mo Bai, there is a momentary sluggishness.


    But the next moment, something that shocked him happened.


    Chen Yu, who was opposite him, even smiled and nodded, then slammed forward with a single palm, and the sound of Dragon Yin burst directly into the roar of the True Elephant Pictures.


    In the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, the golden light flashed, and in the dim, everyone saw Chen Yu''s palm as if it were a giant dragon claw, covering the sky and covering the sun, and suddenly grasping the real image of the four elephants!


    "coming!"


    Everyone''s heart was stunned, and the most intense collision was about to begin.


    But for the next moment, all of them looked so different that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    He saw the four sacred beast illusions in the True Legend of the Four Elephants. Under the attack of Chen Yu, he had not even touched them, but he mourned all together, wincing and lowering his head, as if full of fear.


    "how can that be!"


    In the roar of Mo Bai, Chen Yu had already grasped it, and immediately on the Donglu Mountain, the original huge image of the four elephants was rapidly reduced, but in a moment, it turned into a miniature of only a few centimeters long and a few centimeters wide. image.


    Alas.


    The cymbal sounded like a soap bubble bursting. The true image of the Four Elephants was directly destroyed. Chen Yu''s attack was undiminished, and a golden streamer went straight to Mobai.


    Mo Bai''s eyes flickered. Although he felt a big shock in his heart, but his movements were not slow. His feet fell suddenly. The whole man seemed to turn into smoke and emptiness. He changed thirty-six directions in an instant and quit ten meters. distance!


    This is also an acrobatic stunt, called the Four Steps of the Elephant. When it is cast, it can move far away in an instant and the attack is missed.


    After waiting for Mo Bai to settle down, she looked at Chen Yu''s eyes again, already full of deep fear.


    Fortunately, I responded quickly, otherwise, I was afraid that I was going to follow Chen Yu''s way!


    I thought so, Mo Bai said solemnly.


    "Sure enough, the strength of the first person in the world is far beyond my imagination. This time there is no victory or defeat. Next time we have a chance, we will fight again."


    As soon as Mo Bai finished speaking, he heard Feixue waiting behind him, taking a breath, and his voice trembled.


    "Master, you, you have lost."


    what?


    Mo Mo frowned and looked back at the crowd, saying: "I''m not familiar. Although my true image of the Four Elephants was broken, Chen Wudi''s attack was also avoided by me. How can I count my loss?"


    Mo Mobai was very unconvinced. He was the young master of Dragon Nest. He came out of retreat for ten years, how could he easily lose?


    Ëû For him, a draw is already his bottom line.


    But Fei Xue''s eyes were still full of shock, raised his fingers, and tremblingly pointed at Mo Bai''s forehead.


    "Less, Lord, your forehead."


    Mo Mobai was shocked, and immediately reached out and touched it, and saw his fingertips, there was even a hint of red blood! At this moment, a tiny red mouth appeared on Mo Bai''s forehead.


    "Impossible!"


    Mo Mobai shouted, staring at his eyes, totally unbelievable.


    His current strength has reached an extremely terrifying level, and his ability to control his body can be said to be able to sense even if a mosquito approaches him.


    But at this moment, his forehead was broken, and there was no response. All I can say is that Chen Yu''s shot was too fast, and it was too fast to exceed his induction speed.


    If this blow hits your throat directly. . . . . .


    Mo Mo shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    He watched Chen Yu still standing there, and a thick bitterness and frustration came to his heart.


    "I, lost!"


    Gritted his teeth, Mo Bai said unwillingly.


    I had been dead for ten years. I thought it was invincible, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast, I just suffered a failure.


    Behind Mo Bai, all the people were stunned.


    "Master, he was defeated?"


    Hiss!


    The sound of chilling sounded, and Feixue was covering her mouth, totally unbelievable.


    "I thought it was an extremely brilliant peak matchup, and it ended like this?"


    A thick sense of unreality filled the hearts of everyone.


    I watched Chen Yu''s figure, everyone''s heart shook at the same time.


    Wuxian people''s exercises are not as invincible as humans!


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly at Xiao Xuan''er.


    Äã "Look, your flowers are fine."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan patted her heart, a long sigh of relief.


    "Scared me, it''s okay, you guys keep talking, I''m back."


    Xu stretched a lazy waist, Xiao Xuaner returned directly to the room, leaving only a few people messy in the wind.


    This, is this gone?


    Isn''t that the woman of Chen Wudi''s heart so big?


    Chen Yu didn''t care what everyone thought, so he turned to look at Mo Bai and nodded slightly.


    "You''re fine, just a moment ago, if I changed to another person, my head would have been taken down by me."


    Hey!


    Mo Mobai jumped in his heart, and then found shameful that he was praised by Chen Yu so unexpectedly that there was even a little ecstasy? In front of Chen Yu, he felt like a schoolboy, and Chen Yu was a teacher.


    Chen Yu''s every word made his mood go up and down.


    "No, no! Keep your style!"


    Xu reminded himself, Mo Bai shook his head fiercely.


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Bai questioningly, wondering what Mo Bai was doing.


    No longer thinking about it, Chen Yu looked at Mo Bai, his expression gradually condensed.


    "Well, I have already fought, now tell me, who are the four saints, what is the millennium secret of China?"


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 625： See the four saints

    Everyone was shocked to hear the names of the four saints, and everyone''s eyes were full of respect.


    Even if the arrogance is like Mo Bai, it is also a body full of solemnity.


    "Master Chen, you are the first person in the world. I am not convinced, but the power of the four saints and their contribution to China is far from what you can imagine. I will take you to meet the four saints later. Hope After you meet them, you can maintain respect. "


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t mind.


    Now on the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu has laid out a five-turn Tianyang array, and there are underground spiritual veins to support it. There are also stray arrays outside the world. As a guardian, there are many martial arts masters who come here voluntarily to serve as guards.


    At this time, Donglu Mountain was already solid, and during this time, Chen Yu used the best old jade collected from Myanmar to make more powerful armor for his family. At this moment, he is considered There are really no worries.


    "Let''s go."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner, who just woke up, directly into the car of Mo Bai and others, and set off.


    Everyone''s first stop was in the central office in the highest capital of China.


    When I entered the door, I saw a group of people sitting in the room. Behind the desk is the big leader. Others are all those with the most core rights in China. Zhuang Xinghe also made an exception and appeared here.


    From these people, Chen Yu could feel eight words.


    "My country is on my shoulders!"


    In the past, there were people with lofty ideals who threw their heads, shed blood, and worked hard for the vast territory of China. Now these people have inherited their will and are working hard for the country to take off again.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded his head. Although his vision has already surpassed the mundane world and pointed directly at the starry sky, this is his motherland after all. Seeing these people, he also has a little respect in his heart.


    He ¡¯s a mortal, but he ¡¯s extremely extraordinary!


    When everyone saw Chen Yu and others coming in, they all stood up with solemn faces on their faces.


    "Master Chen, the Chinese nation is waiting for you. It is the blessing of my country! It depends on where you will go in the future of the Chinese nation. The four saints are now waiting for you. I will send someone to send you there."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. I did not expect that even the leaders mentioned the four saints with respect.


    I nodded and someone immediately led Chen Yu and others and left here.


    The leader of the grandmother looked at Chen Yu''s back and murmured: "Long Yi, this time you have just gone out of the customs, the dragon nest master Mo Bai, and Chen Wudi, how about the two of them?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the big leader, a middle-aged person.


    Bian Longyi, the head of the guard at the Huaguo University, has only recently retreated, and his strength is horrible. And before Chen Wudi was born, Long Yi was also called by the highest level of Huaguo: Huaguo''s strongest bodyguard!


    In order to welcome the door of the coming mysterious world, Long Yi was in retreat this year, and it was only recently.


    If he did not retreat, I am afraid that there may not be a big war between him and Chen Yu.


    After hearing the words of the big leader, Long Yi slowly spoke.


    "Mo Bai is a peerless demon. Since entering the Dragon Nest, he has always been a leader among his peers. At the age of fifteen, he is closed to death. I am afraid that the strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. "


    "If I play against him, the outcome is only four or six. I am six, he is four."


    Hearing this, everyone was exclaimed.


    Dragon Nest is the most secretive organization in China. Among them, the owner of Dragon Nest is the owner of Dragon Nest in the future. It is the most powerful force to defend China.


    But even so, Long Yi had a 60% chance of winning, and they were already shocked.


    "What about the invincible Shangchen?"


    The leader of Bian was a little curious.


    Hearing this, he kept holding his arm, Long Yi calmly, but sighed deeply and shook his head slowly.


    "There is no chance of winning. There is no chance of winning."


    "What! Not even a point?"


    The big leader was shocked. "Although I don''t fight, I also know that there is a rapid change in battle. No one can never be undefeated. Even so, you have no chance of winning?


    Chen Long nodded, feeling very emotional.


    "Yes, I just saw the first face of Chen Wudi, and I felt that I was facing, not a person, but the entire starry sky. This is a general trend. Beyond martial arts, I am afraid that is the legendary fairy, and he must be overshadowed in front of him. "


    "I thought about 329 ways of fighting just now, and tried to find a chance to win. But I found out that no matter which one, I have no chance of winning. And I have a hunch. If he kills me with all his strength, ten moves Within me, I must die! It is really impossible to imagine why such a character appeared in my country! "


    Chen Long raised his head and looked at the vast sky outside the window, his silk turns round.


    "We''re just humans, but he? Hey, we can''t think about it."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and everyone had a deep shock on his face.


    Leader Bian closed his eyes, lay quietly in the back, sighed deeply, and then suddenly uttered endless expression in his eyes.


    "Whenever he is Chinese, it is enough! This time, I hope he can help the four saints and completely solve the millennium secret of China!"


    Everyone heard the mystery of the millennium, everyone''s complexion was sinking, and the atmosphere in the entire room was suddenly condensed and extremely depressed.


    With a wave of his hand, the big leader said, "Let ¡¯s wait for their news with peace of mind. What we have to do now is to prepare for the next great world. In martial arts, there are martial arts practices. Fight in the world! "


    Everyone was shocked and nodded in unison.


    Just after Chen Yu and others left the office, a plane in the army immediately took off and took Chen Yu and others to the Four Saints.


    On the way, Chen Yu just closed her eyes quietly and sat there, without any intention to ask the situation.


    Even if it was Xiao Xuan''er, he just brushed his circle of friends without any surprise.


    Everyone at the Dragon Nest looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, all flushed.


    Hit them, get them!


    Aunty, that''s when I saw the four saints and learned the secret of the millennium! Everyone else was so excited when they encountered such a thing and kept asking.


    How about now?


    Two people, didn''t say a word?


    I wanted to see how shocked the first person in the world was, and then he wouldn''t be able to see the shock of his woman.


    But now?


    I have a feeling that I can''t say anything, I can only hold on to it, making everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Ramie, ask me, ask me!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, and they looked like little daughters-in-law, and they were very sad.


    "Arrived!"


    Suddenly someone shouted. Everyone was shocked. Chen Yu''s eyes were closed tightly at the moment, and suddenly opened at the moment, looking out the window, his eyes suddenly freeze, for the first time there was a look of surprise!


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 626： Kunlun Dragon Veins!

    "So magnificent."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at the ground through the window, full of emotion.


    At this moment, they have actually reached a high mountain, covered with snow, covered with silver, and seeing in their eyes, as if entering the snow and ice world.


    But in this, there is a huge crater, which suddenly appears in it, from which billowing smoke emerges, straight into the sky, vaguely, you can see the red magma inside, boiling and tumbling.


    The two should not have appeared in one place, but now they are so abruptly appearing together, it is extremely amazing.


    What is even more shocking is that there are four figures sitting around the crater.


    Whenever a magma rolls and rolls in the crater, they will wave at the same time, and the surging internal forces will rush out, forming a large net in the sky, which will directly charge The magma that comes out is completely suppressed!


    "Master Chen, here is where my great secret of the Chinese nation is, Kunlun Mountain!"


    Mo Mo''s face was solemn.


    Chen Yu''s meal, a little surprised.


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu, the first **** of China, the mountain of ancestors, Kunlun hill or Yushan. With an average altitude of 5500-6000 meters, it is also known as "the ancestor of dragon veins".


    Now when I look down from a high place, I find the whole Kunlun Mountain. The mountains are magnificent and majestic. At a glance, it looks like a roaring dragon, filled with a vast atmosphere.


    I did not expect the thousand-year-old secret of China, on the Kunlun Mountain, the ancestor of this dragon vein.


    Just that volcano?


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were slightly condensed, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    From the perspective of Feng Shui, the existence of that volcano is not a good thing.


    I was thinking, Mo Bai spoke again.


    "Master Chen, those four are the four saints of our country! Qinglong, Suzaku, Baihu, Xuanwu, and four adults, they are also the founders of Dragon Nest! I do n¡¯t know what you think of their strength after seeing the four saints ? "


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes and slowly said, "It''s strong. Of the people I''ve seen, four of them are already the strongest."


    When I heard this, everyone in Dragon Nest had a smug look on his face. Let Chen Wudi all say such things, there is a faint joy in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er and was about to get out of the cabin.


    They are flying the latest military large-scale manned transport fighters in China. They fly at very high altitudes, and the rear hatch can be opened to jump out.


    "Master Chen, no!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Mo Bai was shocked and stopped immediately.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    With a wry smile, he shook his head, and Mo Bai said, "Master Chen, you don''t know. On the Kunlun Mountain, for warriors, it is forbidden to air, even if it is a strong god, it ca n¡¯t fly. Such a height jump , Even the strongest in the heavens, will fall seriously injured. "


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and it turned out that this Kunlun Mountain was unusual, and even the strongest in the heavenly realm could not fly.


    But afterwards, he smiled slightly and said, "Why, Xuaner, hold me tight."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded, arms around Chen Yu''s waist, and the whole person was buried in Chen Yu''s chest, like a kitten.


    She has unconditional trust in Chen Yu.


    Óð Chen Yu hugged Xiao Xuan''er, and slightly tickled his mouth. Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, he jumped directly from the plane!


    "Master Chen!"


    Mo Mobai shouted in shock.


    Ìø I jumped to this height, and I also brought a person, wasn''t he trying to die!


    All the people were numb to their scalp. It never occurred to them that Chen Wudi was so brave that he dared to do such a thing on Kunlun Mountain.


    However, the next moment, the collective petrified.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er like a meteor and fell directly on the snow, but it was weird that there was no half-dust of snow and even the snow on the ground did not drop Half a minute.


    Õâ "This, this, there is no trace of stepping on snow! And there is no stepping on snow after falling at high altitude! Chen Wudi, how strong are you!"


    Mo Mobai was so sighed that he quickly landed the plane. Then all of them came quickly to Chen Yu.


    I saw Chen Yu at this moment, looking at the crater quietly, his eyes indifferent.


    Mo Er and others were paying respects to the crater.


    "Dragon Nest people, meet the four saints."


    "Well, don''t be restrained."


    One of them waved his hand and said indifferently. At the moment, all four of them turned their heads, and all eyes focused on Chen Yu''s body, with a strong curiosity in his eyes.


    Chen Yu was surprised when she saw the four of them.


    I saw these four people, three men and one woman.


    One of them was majestic, imposing, and tall.


    The second person, with sharp eyes, was so chilling that it was chilling.


    The third person, the oldest, has two eyebrows hanging down and his back arched high, like an old turtle.


    The last woman was a beautiful woman in a palace dress. She was gorgeous in her eyes. She was domineering in the eyes of Danfeng, like a queen above.


    "Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, it seems that this is the Four Saints of China."


    Chen Yu''s heart secretly thought.


    "The first person in the world, Chen Wudi?"


    At this time, Xuanwu should speak first.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me. You are the Four Saints? What are you looking for? What about this volcano?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s questioning, all four eyes were bright, and a look of admiration appeared.


    "It was the first person in the world to see the problem at a glance. Chen Wudi, do you know, what exactly is this Kunlun Mountain vein?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he slowly said, "But hear the details."


    In the eyes of the twenty-four sages, all looked complicated.


    "Ancient war, Yanhuang Tongli, thousands of years up and down in Huaguo, there have been countless amazing people. Huaguo, has always been a central power, dominate the Quartet, there is no respect for the country, no respect. , Are inseparable from the dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain. "


    "The Kunlun Mountain Dragon Vein is the confluence of China and one country. The dragon vein is flourishing, then the Hua Guoqiang, the dragon vein is abolished, and the Huaguo are dying. For a long time, my Huaguo dragon vein is thriving and full of vitality. But just a thousand years ago , The mutation has happened. "


    I said here, and everyone''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    Wu Xuanwu even pointed at the crater and said, "Chen Wudi, do you know what is going on in this crater?"


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at this crater with some doubts.


    "Hua Guolong vein is a place where air transport converges. In terms of feng shui, this crater has broken the air transport of Hua Guo Long vein. Once it erupts, the entire Hua Guo air transport will completely disappear. By that time, Hua The country will face a catastrophe! "


    The four saints looked at Chen Yu, all with strange looks in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, your insights are so profound. Yes, this crater is exactly thousands of years ago, those people, on the veins of my country, gave birth to sores! In order to make my country, Disappear forever! "


    Chen Yu heard the words, and his expression was shocked.


    "Who are those people?"


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 627： The request of the four saints

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all four of them were silent, with a monstrous look in their eyes.


    After a long while, Xuan Wu spoke.


    "For thousands of years, China''s heyday has covered the Quartet. Thousands of years ago, the world''s top powerhouse, led by Chuddell, secretly provoked China''s domestic struggles. When China''s top powerhouses fought against each other, Chudell took three , Come to Kunlun Mountain, destroy my dragon veins! "


    "And this crater was hit hard and **** the veins of my country!"


    Speaking of which, the murderous spirit of the four Xuanwus was almost condensed into substance, and the four red wolf smokes actually appeared on the four of them!


    If the dragon veins are compared to human beings, the behavior of Chuddell et al. Is just like opening a gap directly on the head of the person and letting the brain in it burst out.


    Everyone in the Dragon''s Nest clearly knows these things. At the moment, everyone is clenching his fists, his cheeks are tight, his teeth are biting, and he makes a gurgling sound.


    What Lu Qiudel did was to perish my country and destroy me.


    These are the descendants of Yan and Huang, but how can they bear it if they have some courage?


    Chen Yu''s eyes are also killing surge.


    "Churdel, who are those three, and who are they?"


    Xu sighed deeply, then Xuanwu slowly spoke.


    "Chudell is dead, but his family, you should know. The mysterious research institute of the Rice Kingdom was built by his descendants. And the three of them have also died. As for their descendants, you are on the dark. Before the list, the original top three in the world! "


    "One more thing, the descendant of Chuddell, and one identity, the owner of the dark web, the most mysterious monarch of the night!"


    Boom!


    His eyes suddenly became cold. With Chen Yu as the center, an air wave visible to the naked eye suddenly sprayed out, and the snowflakes on the ground around him were all fluttering.


    "Mystery Research Institute, Dark Web, it has always been you, stir the wind and rain in the back, huh, okay, I want to see, in my hands, how long can you jump?"


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, you give me the yellow one, I must return it a thousand times!"


    Wu Xuanwu looked at each other and looked at Chen Yu, all nodded.


    I am so heroic, that is the descendants of Yanhuang!


    "Chen Wudi, you are very good. We invite you here this time. There are two main things. The first thing is to hope that you can help Mo Bai in future wars."


    Qinglong also bowed his head slightly, saying: "Yes, the future world, headed by the rice country, will destroy our country, Mo Bai is the master of my dragon nest, and he has built a true image of the Four Elephants. The combat power is amazing, and the future will lead China, against foreigners. "


    Bai Hu snorted and said, "That''s the case. People in my generation should take the big picture as the most important thing. Since Chen Wudi has amazing powers, you can give Mo Bai a deputy in the future and share some pressure for him."


    Suzaku also laughed.


    "Yeah, I was still worried that Mo Bai couldn''t handle it alone, but with Chen Wudi on his side to help him, we can finally feel relieved."


    The twenty-four were all smiling.


    However, everyone in Dragon Nest was weird, and everyone''s face turned red, especially Mo Bai, and his head was lowered. He looked at his feet and did not dare to look up.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was aside, laughing and covering her mouth, her eyes were crescent.


    ¶÷ "Well? Why are you this expression?"


    Seeing the crowd, Xuan Wu was a little confused.


    Mo Mobai scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "Master, lord, me, I was defeated by Master Chen!"


    Boom!


    All of the four of them were shocked, and all of them stood up suddenly, eyes widened, and they were completely different from what they were just now. Xuanwu''s long eyebrows floated up and started to yell.


    "What did you say! You lost? You have built a picture of the Four Elephants, have you lost?"


    Mo Mobai nodded, his voice was a little weak.


    Hiss!


    I looked at Chen Yu, all four were inexplicable.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Wudi, you are so powerful. The four images are true to life, but since the ancient times, only Mo Bai has successfully cultivated, but he never thought that he was not your opponent. He was the first person in the world. . "


    Qi Qinglong three looked at Chen Yu, but also took a breath.


    "But fortunately, although Mo Bai has lost, but after such a fierce battle, both of you can be unharmed. This is the best. But your level of fighting is too much damage to the surroundings, only I hope you will not hurt innocent passersby. "


    In their whim, the two men must go all out without reservation, and the most brilliant battle broke out. The consequences of this kind of battle are not beyond their control. It can cause serious injuries or death at any time, and the damage to the surroundings is even more terrifying.


    However, at this time, Mo Bai''s face became even redder, and he could not wait to find a seam on the ground and drill directly into it.


    ÄǸö "That, the fight, one, not a bit fierce. I, I was defeated after a full blow. Even, even the next flower, was not injured."


    "Fuck! What are you talking about!"


    Xuan Xuanwu couldn''t help it anymore, swearing directly, staring at his eyes, watching Mo Bai.


    Everyone looked at Xuanwu, never thinking that one of the four saints who had always been high above him, Xuanwu, who was the oldest, even scolded the street!


    Even if it was another Qinglong three, they were a little dumbfounded.


    "That, Xuanwu, you, you calm down."


    Even so, but the eyes of the three were also shocking.


    With one stroke, Mo Bai was defeated, and listening to the meaning of Mo Bai''s words, Chen Yu was completely crushed!


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, their eyes were complicated.


    Chen Chen is invincible, is it so strong?


    But they can also understand Xuanwu''s mood.


    How strong the true image of the Four Elephants is, they know very well that it is not human martial arts at all, but another level of exercises, and Mo Bai, but has accepted the inheritance of the Dragon Nest, and the internal force is more than those old monsters Strong, even so, still unable to win Chen Wudi?


    Xi Xuanwu''s old face flushed, and he coughed heavily while covering his mouth. Then he looked up at Chen Yu, and saw Chen Yu''s smile.


    "Four people, don''t you know my strength. Rest assured, the affairs of China are my business, this time, I will not let those people go. As for Mobai?"


    Chen Yu looked at him and laughed: "I''m afraid he can only fight me."


    The four of them paused, shaking their heads and smiling.


    Hit? Lord Dragon Nest, if it is outside, it is definitely a big man, even the group with the highest status in China must be treated with courtesy. But in front of Chen Yu, he can only look like a younger brother.


    Nodded his head, Xuanwu said: "This is natural. In the future, Mo Bai will respect Master Chen. Now, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Said here, all four of them are all complexion, their faces are solemn.


    "This crater, the four of us, is almost out of control!"


    (End of this chapter)


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 628： Save dragon vein

    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes were instantly fixed.


    I''m afraid I''m looking for myself this time. The most important thing is that. This is the Huaguo Dragon Vein. Once this volcano erupts and the Longmai Qi is dissipated, it will be a disaster for Huaguo.


    "Chen Wudi, when Chuddell attacked my Huaguo Dragon Vessel, the four of us were embroiled in the Huaguo Dispute, and we could n¡¯t get away. When it was discovered, it was too late. At that time, the Dragon Vein was in danger, and the four of us arranged the Tianxiang Sixiang Temple The battlefield, sealed here, was able to keep the dragon veins. "


    "It is exactly the same. I waited for four people, but I can no longer leave here. I can only stay here, and it has been a thousand years."


    "You were on Hong Kong Island at the time. The werewolf who had played against him was an external incarnation of Suzaku, where the seal was. It was just that we had limited energy and wanted to kill him, but it was impossible. I did not expect that he would die on you. Hands. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes were shocked, and she nodded, raising infinite respect for the four.


    Who would have thought that at the top of Kunlun Mountain, where there were no people, the four of them sacrificed thousands of years and saved the luck of China for thousands of years!


    Chen Yu could see a trace of vicissitudes and fatigue from their eyebrows.


    And what trembled in his heart is that the four of them have already lived for thousands of years. Even the strongest in the heavens and gods can''t live this long.


    "Is it because of the dragon veins?"


    I looked at the ground under my feet, and Chen Yu''s heart rose a little.


    "I''m asking you to come here this time, to make you and Mo Bai, and wish the four of us to help and strengthen the formation again, so that we can open the door to the mysterious world. Maybe at that time, there will be a solution. . "


    Mo Mobai was on the side, looked at Chen Yu with some pride, and straightened his chest.


    "Master Xuanwu is known as the **** of formation. This day, the Four Elephants Array is the master of Xuanwu who laid it out with all his efforts. Master Chen, what do you think?"


    Óð Chen Yu faintly looked at everything in front of her. After a long time, she nodded slowly.


    ²»´í "Yes, this formation method is indeed a bit mysterious, but it only cures the symptoms but not the root causes, and cannot solve the fundamental problem."


    Wu Xuanwu was still somewhat useful at first, with a touch of contentment on his face, but later, his face was a little unpleasant.


    "Master Chen, although you have a mighty force, but together with the formation method, the old man thinks that in this world, if I call the second, I have not dared to call the first. Being able to cure the symptoms is already extremely difficult. Want to cure the root cause? "


    Wu Qinglong three nodded. Xuanwu''s accomplishments in the formation method, they know, but Chen Yu''s evaluation is a bit arrogant.


    ¼¸ At present, several people looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, and they were a little unhappy.


    "Chen Wudi, this formation has been running for thousands of years. If it were not for him, the veins of Hua Guo would have been ruined long ago. You should be in awe of it."


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly and said, "You are indeed working hard, but in my opinion, this formation is really just ordinary, let alone keep you here for thousands of years, it is a very big one. Disadvantages. "


    "Huh! The four-element big array of heavens is the ancient odd array obtained by basalt on an ancient tortoiseshell. How can you imagine it? If you despise this array so much, it will not be possible, and you can arrange it to be more powerful. The formation? "


    Chen Yu nodded his head and waved his hand, saying: "That''s natural. If I take a shot, the danger of Hua Guo''s dragon veins will naturally be solved!"


    When He heard this, all four saints stared at Chen Yu, and then all laughed.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I really don''t know if you should be confident or arrogant."


    "Yeah, for the first time in a thousand years, I heard someone say that they can arrange a more powerful formation than Xuan Wu to solve the problem. Hey, it''s really young, but I''m a little ignorant."


    The four of them were full of disbelief, just listening as a joke.


    But everyone in the Dragon Nest looked at each other, unlike the four, they didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, on the Donglu Mountain, they saw with their own eyes the shocking scene of the five rounds of big sun.


    There is a kind of hunch in Mo Mobai''s heart. Chen Yu''s words are definitely not big words. He may have a way to solve the problem!


    I thought so, Mo Bai felt a little excited, and wanted to see what Chen Yu would do next.


    Among all the people, only Xiao Xuan''er sulked and grumbled dissatisfied.


    "Really, you can''t believe my family knows Yu."


    Chen Yu squeezed Xiao Xuan''er''s face and smiled, "Xuan Er, wait for me here, I will save the dragon veins, it won''t be long."


    "Oh." Xiao Xuan''er nodded, without asking Chen Yu what to do. After all, she was absolutely convinced of Chen Yu.


    I let go of my hand, and Chen Yu hurriedly walked towards the crater.


    The diameter of the crater is dozens of meters in diameter. The thick smoke rises from the sky, and a wave of heat, even through the array, is far out, so that the snow around it completely disappears. .


    "Chen Wudi, what are you going to do! Come back soon! The big team of four elephants will attack you!"


    I watched as Chen Yu was going to the crater, all four were shocked.


    Ììî¸ ËÄÏó ´ó Õó, is suppressing the eruption of this volcano, and must not stop. If Chen Yu continues to move forward, he will directly touch the Tianxiang Four Elephant Array and cause an attack.


    At that time, even if it was Chen Yu, I was afraid it would not be possible.


    However, Chen Yu only smiled slightly, and said, "What? I naturally want to, save me the dragon vein of China."


    In a few words, Chen Yu stepped out and stepped into the battle!


    "It''s over!"


    Xuan Xuanwu shouted, his eyes closed.


    "Ignorance, Ignorance! I wanted you to help, but I didn''t expect you to find your own way! Hey!"


    Xun said so, Xuan Wu heard someone exclaim, and could not help but open his eyes.


    Then he suddenly found out that Chen Yu stepped forward one step, and the whole person swayed many times in an instant, directly into the large array, and the large array did not react at all!


    "This, how is this possible! How could he be so easy to break through the team?"


    Ììî¸ shouted in shock and couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    The other three people were all stunned.


    "Xuanwu, that, is our formation still alive?"


    Suzaku said uncertainly, kicked a stone next to his foot, and kicked it into a large array. Immediately, numerous thunderbolts fell directly, and the stone was completely blown in the air, leaving no residue.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the four were shocked. Chen Wudi actually broke through the array and went straight in!


    "How is it possible that I want to enter the battlefield so easily, unless he has reached the point where he is unpredictable, otherwise he is simply wishful thinking."


    Wu Xuanwu stared at Chen Yu''s back, muttering to himself.


    At this moment, Mo Bai spoke.


    "Master Xuanwu, Chen is invincible to him, the formation method is indeed very high. On the Donglu Mountain, when he arranged the formation method, there were five rounds of big days standing up in the air. Even me, there was a moment. staggering."


    Boom!


    Xuan Wu shook all over, looking at Mo Bai, screaming in surprise, "What do you say, just by the momentum of the formation method, you can make you stand unstable!"


    Mo Mobai nodded his head and said with emotion: "Yes, Master Chen, he is too scary!"


    ²»ºÃ "No, look at it, Master Chen what he is doing!"


    With a loud roar, he immediately caught everyone''s attention, and then Xuanwu''s eyes stared at him, even with his mouth wide open.


    Chen Yu, he jumped into the crater!


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 629： Feathered Dragon

    "Damn! Reckless, it''s too reckless!"


    Xuan Xuanwu gritted his teeth fiercely and smashed a boulder beside him with a punch.


    Ö» He only feels that all these calm cultivations have been thrown to dogs since Chen Yu appeared.


    Qi Qinglong and others all stared at the crater, where there was a thick magma of dragon gas gathered by dragon veins.


    It is more terrifying than ordinary magma. The environment is intricate and complicated, and the dragon is vertical and horizontal. If you are hit by a dragon, you can completely turn it into ashes.


    But Chen Yu even jumped like this?


    "Hey, even if he is the first person in the world, how can he compete with the might of this world. After all, I thought he was hope, but I did n¡¯t expect that it would be so fast, and I was completely desperate! Is it really the sky that will kill me? Yanhuang? I wait, not willing, not willing! "


    The three men of Qi Qinglong only felt an extreme depression and stuffed their chests, so they could not express it at all.


    Mo Mobai frowned tightly and his eyes were deep.


    "Master Chen, will he be such a reckless person?"


    Thinking of what Chen Yu had done before, he shook his head with a smile and turned his head casually to look aside, his eyes widened suddenly.


    I saw Xiao Xuan''er even took out his mobile phone. It was like traveling, and he patted it everywhere, and occasionally he gestured with a pair of scissors, without any worries.


    ÄÇ "That, that, your boyfriend jumped the volcano."


    Mo Bai said a little bit.


    "I know. When he jumped down just now, I saw it too, unfortunately I didn''t take a photo with my phone just now. Hey, sorry."


    Xiao Xiao Xuan''er looked a pity.


    Mo Mobai was as if stupid as being half hit by Tian Lei.


    This point of care, the style is wrong?


    Xiao Xiaoxuan shouldn''t be hissing and exhausting, crying and begging them to rescue Chen Yu?


    As a result, Xiao Xuan''er didn''t care at all. What the **** is this? Mo Bai only felt that his three views were subverted.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan waved her hand, swept away, smiled, and had a strong pride and confidence in her expression.


    "I am his woman, and what he does, I believe in him. You don''t know what kind of existence he is, there is nothing he can''t do in this world! I have always believed so!"


    Slightly àâ


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s face, she felt an absolute trust from her.


    "The woman who became the first person in the world really is not an ordinary person. This mentality is beyond my ability to compare."


    Mo Mobai felt emotion, looked at the crater again, his eyes gradually firmed.


    "Master Chen, if you succeed, I will never be willing to be your horse **** and fight for you. If you fail, everyone in my dragon nest will go all out to do my best for the future of Yanhuang!"


    For a moment, everyone was like a javelin, standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, silent.


    The four saints have adjusted their mentality at this moment. Everyone is looking at the crater with heavy eyes.


    But inside the crater.


    After Chen Yu jumped down, she had already stretched out her own protective gas and felt everything around her quietly.


    In his field of vision, all of them were red. The air of dragon veins kept rushing wildly among them, bombarding each other, exploding, sending out incessantly, magma in it, continually surging, stirring each vortex.


    What I saw in my eyes was like the flames of hell.


    "Damn guy, he made me look like this!"


    I looked at the scene in front of me, and Chen Yu''s eyes were red.


    From these dragon spirits, Chen Yu can feel a resentment and violent outburst from the dragon veins. This is from the dragon veins, unwilling to be destroyed, unwilling to die.


    "If it is someone else, there is really no way to all of this, but there is me? I will never let you die, let today be a day for your Nirvana evolution."


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu, who was suspended in magma, suddenly exploded with extremely bright golden light on the entire body, directly through the crater to the clouds.


    "what is this!"


    Everyone outside the crater crater saw a huge and stout column of golden and sturdy light, blasting out from it, everyone was shocked.


    ½ÓÏÂÀ´ Then, a huge sound was heard, spreading far from the magma.


    "Nine turns of the true dragon, there is spirit in the beginning, Yanhuang weeping blood, living to death! Soul, come back! Soul, come back!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    The sound of throbbing waves turned into ripples, visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Wu Xuanwu tensed tensely, leaning forward and yelling.


    "This is the lost spirit of ancient times! My God, how could he have such a thing, this is only recorded in the legendary Supreme Immortal Method!"


    "Chen Wudi, who is he?"


    Suzaku covered her mouth, a pair of Dan Feng eyes widened, full of shocked expression.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the reaction of outsiders. Just now he used his own Dragon Dragon power to break into the dragon veins, and then cooperated with the spirits to attract the dragon veins that he was about to disperse again.


    The emperor dragon has no limit, but the highest and most powerful practice method in the universe is not as high as the level of the dragon veins. Chen Yu used this trick and immediately inspired the entire Kunlun Mountain dragon veins.


    A sense of rebirth was revealed through the veins.


    "Long Qi converges, the dragon veins appear, let me help you, go further and emerge from the cocoon!"


    "Feathered Dragon Team, knot!"


    Ö®¼ä Instantly, Chen Yu''s hands constantly changed various printing methods. For a while, all the magma followed Chen Yu''s handprints, following a mysterious trajectory.


    Óð Chen Yu''s layout is a high-depth array method. Originally, this array method requires a lot of materials, but the terrain is special here, which is full of manic dragon spirit.


    Chen Yu is directly guided by Huanglong Yuanli, and the dragon veins here and magma are used as the material of the formation method, and the materials are collected in situ, and the feathered Tianlong array is directly condensed and arranged, so that the Kunlun dragon veins are completely restored!


    But outside the crater, everyone looked at the scene in the crater and had completely stopped. You can see that the red magma rolled in the crater at random, but now it flows according to a fixed route.


    And this fixed line, drawn from the painting, is a blue dragon that is screaming in the sky!


    "This, this, this!"


    Wu Xuanwu couldn''t say a word for a long time, and was completely shocked.


    At this moment, Xuanwu and others all shook their bodies, and then everyone looked at them with a lower look and was shocked.


    The whole Kunlun Mountain top is constantly trembling, as if something is about to break out of the ground.


    The chirping vibration did not last long, and then there was a loud noise, and the magma burst out from the crater!


    "No, stop it!"


    Wu Xuanwu was shocked. It never occurred to him that such a change would happen. Once the eruption erupted, the entire dragon vein''s luck would be completely exhausted!


    For a while, the four of them rushed together, and the four elephants shone in a big burst, trying to squeeze the magma down.


    ²»¹ý But in an instant, the magma directly tore the large array completely, soaring into the sky!


    "It''s over, I''ll wait for my death!"


    Wu Xuanwu shouted in despair when he saw this scene.


    But for the next moment, he was completely stunned, his lips sulking.


    A figure burst out from the magma, came to the bottom of the magma, and snapped it against the magma.


    "Feathered Dragon, Ning!"


    The soaring magma instantly condensed into a fiery red crystal, turning into a howling mad dragon that was up to 100 meters high!


    Wu Xuanwu opened his mouth. "This, what is this?"


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 630： Take control, you are my life!

    A moment is eternity.


    At this moment, everyone is looking up at the sky with their mouths open. They know that the picture in the sky will be imprinted on their hearts forever in this life.


    The crater with a diameter of dozens of meters was first erupted with rolling red magma and straight into the sky. Originally everyone was desperate, but Chen Yu leaped away from the sky. Under the palm of his hand, the magma turned into a red dragon.


    Such a scene is a miracle!


    Wu Xuanwu, four people, the whole person is a little bit dim.


    Õâ "Here, what kind of formation is this! Why do I feel that the current dragon veins are not only completely better, but also seem to be stronger and more powerful than before?"


    Xuan Xuan stared, shocked.


    ÄÄÀï Where do they know, with Chen Yu''s vision and accomplishments in the formation method, it is not too difficult to repair the problem of the dragon veins.


    For Xuan Wu and others, the problem that is difficult to solve for thousands of years is nothing but a hand for him.


    The current Kunlun Dragon veins have not only fully recovered, but also have the blessing of Emperor Dragon Yuanli and Feathered Dragon Team, and their fortune is more powerful.


    Since then, there will be more Tianjiao characters in the country of China, the National Games Richang.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Yu jumped directly from the air and stood in front of the red dragon crystal statue, smiling slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "China''s Millennium Secret, Since then it has been solved."


    àÛͨ!


    Wu Xuanwu, four of them, now all kneeled in front of Chen Yu, eyes filled with tears.


    "Thank you, Master Chen, for saving China! I''ll wait and be grateful!"


    At the moment, everyone in the Dragon''s Nest shook suddenly. The four saints of Huaguo bowed their heads to Chen Wudi at the same time!


    "Even the four adults were convinced by Master Chen, my God."


    Mo Mo murmured to himself.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, something that shocked everyone again happened.


    Chen Yu watched the four kneeling in front of her, but she bent her knees slowly, and also kneeled towards the four!


    "I Chen Yu, do not kneel in heaven and earth, do not kneel and powerful, upright, proud and unyielding, and never kneel only to my parents. But today, your contribution to Huaguo deserves me Chen Yu kneeling!"


    Xu slowly leaned down, and Chen Yu''s voice spread across the wild, solemn.


    "A thousand years in China, you have worked hard!"


    These four people deserve the name of a saint, give up everything, and sit on the Kunlun Mountain for thousands of years.


    When the world is prosperous and the lights are brilliant, they are only accompanied by lonely stars.


    When friends and relatives love each other, they only stick to each other silently.


    Everything is for the sake of the Chinese nation.


    Without them, I am afraid that the current state of China would have been out of luck and destroyed by others.


    ×Ô¼º And my parents, women, and myself, I am afraid it has long become a dead bone.


    From this perspective, the four of them are their benefactors!


    I kneel down to my benefactor.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan came to Chen Yu''s side, and made a sound, and also knelt down to the four, respectfully worshipped.


    She is a woman, she does n¡¯t understand the truth, but she knows that the person who makes her a man like this must be someone worth doing.


    Slap her, only to follow the left and right, without complaining.


    "A thousand years in China, you have worked hard."


    àÛͨ!


    The sound of kneeling down to the ground all rang.


    Standing on the top of Kunlun Mountain, on the snow, before the Red Dragon, everyone in the Dragon Nest, kneeling down towards Chen Yu and Xuanwu, all shouted in unison.


    "Master Chen, four adults, thank you!"


    The wind of Laoshan is speechless, but there is a solemn and solemn atmosphere, which rises up and is admirable.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the four of them smiled at each other, their eyes were calm.


    Wu Xuanwu glanced at the three of them and said with emotion: "Three old folks, for millennia, we can finally rest for a while. It will be enough in this lifetime to end this way."


    Everyone at the Dragon Nest was shocked, his face changed, and he thought of bad things.


    Four saints, are they going to die?


    Qi Qinglong smiled freely, and the vicissitudes of loneliness in his eyes flashed away.


    "Yes, it''s been thousands of years, and it''s really tired. That little girl in my family cried and asked me to go home. I don''t know if I can catch her when I go to Huangquan?"


    Bai Hu smiled disdainfully, and said, "Hum, children are long-term, most useless. If you have a chance, I really want to have a good fight with Chen Wudi. Unfortunately, our time is not enough."


    Suzaku covered his mouth and chuckled, and said, "You guys, it''s still the same as it was a thousand years ago. If there is a chance, what I want most is to get drunk like you, a thousand years ago."


    When I heard this, all three were silent.


    Thousands of years ago, they abandoned everything for the country of China, and came to the top of Kunlun Mountain to draw the spirit of dragon veins into their bodies. This allowed them to live for a thousand years. Always tighten your nerves.


    They have already run out of oil and light, and it is a miracle to live to this day. Now after Chen Yu repairs the dragon veins, they finally can''t hold it, and they are going to die.


    Xi Xuanwu waved his big hand and smiled strongly: "Well, this kneeling with Chen Wudi will see us off, and we will not be guarded for thousands of years. The future China is theirs."


    ÎÒÃÇ "We can go in peace."


    Wu Xuanwu, four people, slowly sat down, his vitality slowly dissipated.


    "grown ups!"


    The four Mo Mobai were crying when they saw this scene, and their hearts were like sorrow and grief.


    "Chi Yu, are they dead?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s eyes also shed tears, admiring and saddening the four of them.


    They should have enjoyed the highest glory, but now, but on the top of the mountain, they must sit down.


    What a pity, sad, sad, respectful.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu took a swift step, holding it with a single palm, as if she was in control, and the power of the Supreme Supreme in the past was revealed.


    "If I don''t allow them, how can they die? Give me a life!"


    With a stun in his eyes, Chen Yu came to the four in an instant, pried open the mouths of the four, and put four elixir directly into their mouths.


    Óð Chen Yu has refined a lot of elixir, all of which are placed in the appellation, which is already in need.


    These four elixir drugs are the best of them, Ningyang Dan, which can greatly supplement the human consumption.


    After Chen Yu put the elixir into their mouths, the palm of his hand waved out for a moment, and suddenly the golden yellow power, like a torrent, rushed towards the four men.


    At the same time, Chen Yu made a single-handed move, and in the crystal of the red dragon, an endless stream of dragon veins suddenly burst into the sky, pouring into the four people!


    The emperor''s dragon, Yuanli, Longmai Qi, and Ningyang Dan are three-pronged, and the four of them have already dissipated their vitality, and they are slowly recovering!


    The dragon nest people were completely stupid, and their noses were too late to wipe, but they just looked at it all.


    After narrowing for a long time, the four eyes opened again.


    ËûÃÇ When they saw Chen Yu appearing in front of them, they froze.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "You don''t want to go away in such a simple way."


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 631： Fix my war halberd, go forward

    "grown ups!"


    Hudao said exclaimed through the top of Kunlun Mountain, and everyone in Dragon Nest was originally kneeling on the ground with tears flowing, but now, everyone''s eyes burst into a strong surprise.


    They came to the Xuanwu four in a row, and they were full of pains and losses, for fear that it would all be a dream.


    "Me, are we not dead?"


    After Xuan opened his eyes, all four of Xuanwu froze and looked at each other. Each person''s eyes were full of complex expressions of doubt, shock, and puzzlement.


    After thousands of years, they have already run out of life and are about to die, but they did not expect that the four of them would live again.


    Just now, they felt like they had a good night''s sleep. All the fatigue since the millennium has faded away at this moment, and a vibrant feeling reappeared from the four people.


    "Master Chen, you!"


    The twenty-four people were shocked together, looking at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of incredible.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled arrogantly.


    "I haven''t let you die, you can''t die. The future wars still require you."


    It was a miracle that the four could survive. They had been extremely powerful in their own right, and have been baptized by the power of the dragon veins for so many years. Now that the Kunlun dragon veins are restored, they are inspired by Chen Yu''s emperor dragon power and the medicine That''s how to survive.


    If you change to another person, even if it is a wonderful hand of Tianyi, you will be weak and you can only watch the four people sit here.


    Boom!


    The four of them trembled and worshiped Chen Yu deeply, full of admiration.


    "Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, thanks to Master Chen for rebuilding!"


    At the same time, everyone in the dragon nest was shocked and worshiped at Chen Yu.


    "Hua Guo Long Nest, thanks to Master Chen!"


    The voice spreads far and wide on the top of Kunlun Mountain. Between the vaguely mountains and mountains, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting, a vigorous and up-and-coming spirit, and the vastness of Xeon, Xuanguang, and Zhigang. The momentum spread far from Kunlun Mountain.


    Yep?


    In the office of the highest capital of Huaguo, the big leader who was reviewing the documents, the pen in his hand was immediately stunned, seemed to feel something, raised his head sharply and looked at the direction of Kunlun Mountain, his face appeared shocked, excited and so on.


    The door of the office was opened, and when Zhuang Xinghe was about to come, he saw a calm and big leader. At this moment, his complexion was ruddy, and even the pen in his hand was slightly trembling.


    "What happened?" Zhuang Xinghe asked in confusion.


    "Zhuang Lao, Master Chen, they succeed!"


    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes shook, his hands shook in shock, and his voice was extremely excited.


    Õæ "Really, really successful?"


    The leader of Wu Da nodded his head, "Yes, I can feel that the Millennium Secret, the Millennium Crisis, has been lifted! And it has been lifted completely! Not only that, our luck in China seems to be stronger than before!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe threw her thigh in excitement and was very happy.


    "Haha, I said, I said that Master Chen will be able to do it. In the great world in the future, my confidence in China will finally be more than enough!"


    In the eyes of the leaders of Buda, the glory was glorious, with a single hand, domineering.


    "Yes, in the great world in the future, we and them must have a terrible battle. That battle was not only a martial arts world, but a comprehensive duel involving politics, economy, people''s livelihood, science and technology, military, etc. Worrying about dragon veins, but now we have no worries. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded heavily.


    ÁíÒ» In another part of the world, the deepest place in the Mystic Institute of Mystery, a thousand meters underground, a sound full of shock suddenly sounded.


    "Damn! The dragon veins of Hua Kingdom have been restored? The ancestors exhausted their hearts and stirred their internal struggles to achieve the current situation. What did these Chinese people do?"


    "Forget it, don''t want to, I will go out soon, it seems I want to contact those people earlier, hum, Hua Guo, this time I must make you disappear forever!"


    No one knows that this scene on Kunlun Mountain has silently affected the future direction of the world.


    And all of this comes from a man!


    Chen invincible!


    On the Kunlun Mountain at this moment, Qinglong and other four people thanked Chen Yu, then slowly stood up, and suddenly burst out of their body with a very strong momentum, heading for Xiaohan.


    The four of them are all millennials, and their strength is simply incredible, but they have been suppressing the crisis of the dragon veins and have not been born, so the world does not know them. Otherwise, the current ranking of the strongest in the world will be completely disrupted.


    With a big wave of his hand, Qing Long''s voice spread.


    "Everyone in Dragon Nest is obeying orders. Starting today, the war officially started. How can we return those people to me?"


    ÖÚ The crowd led by Mo Bai all opened their mouths and roared loudly.


    "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!"


    Wu Qinglong nodded and shouted loudly.


    "Spill my blood, die without complaint, repair my war halberd, go forward."


    All of them should reconcile in a moment of time.


    "Spill my blood, die without complaint, repair my war halberd, go forward."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were condensed and she laughed.


    I am so imposing, it should look like my country.


    As soon as this happened, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner directly and left the Kunlun Mountains. As for the follow-up things, he no longer needs to worry about it.


    The four Qinglong dragons also have to guard the dragon veins, but now their actions are no longer restricted by death like they were originally, but they can move. This is a great event for China.


    With such a high-end combat force joining in, the martial arts community in China has a lot more confidence in the battle against the world''s strongest.


    The puppet soldiers will fight against the soldiers, and his opponent will be the mysterious Dark Lord, and the first three of the original Dark Web who have never appeared before.


    "Well, you little children, I don''t believe how long you can hide, you will die in future battles!"


    When Chen returned to the North Capital, Chen Yu was received by the big leader. In the following time, Chen Yu had a rare quiet time. In the school, she walked around the campus with Xiao Xuaner like an ordinary college student.


    In college, the youthful faces were full of vitality. From time to time, someone walked past Chen Yu and they talked about a variety of things. Why go to an internet cafe to open the black, take an elective exam, etc of.


    °¥ "Hey, calm is really good."


    Chen Yu smiled with emotion.


    Xiao Xuan''er covered his mouth with a chuckled smile, and said, "The first person in the world will also be tired. You can''t change your seat to me, you rest."


    Chen Yu raised a brow and shaved Xiao Xuan''er''s nose.


    "Little fool, you are my woman, you are the first person in the world."


    ÇÐ "Cut, you''re sweet."


    The two flirted on the road, envying everyone passing by.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s cell phone rang. After connecting the phone, Chen Yu raised a brow and had a strange look in her eyes. After hanging up the phone, the corners of her mouth gradually hooked up, her gaze turned to the far direction.


    "Oh, has our counterattack finally started?"


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 632： Strongman conference

    "Chi Yu, what happened?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked curiously.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said: "The war has begun. One month later, the unprecedented first World Young Powers Contest is about to start!"


    The phone call just came from Zhuang Xinghe.


    Evolutionists are constantly emerging, and martial arts are also appearing in the vision of ordinary people. More and more people either become awakeners or start practicing martial arts.


    Technology, power, martial arts, three major development areas, go hand in hand.


    The whole world has begun to slowly enter a new era.


    Moreover, the confrontation between China and foreign countries has become increasingly fierce, and confrontations have begun in various fields.


    I just haven''t completely shattered my face. The two sides are restraining each other, and there is a strange tacit understanding between the highest-end combat power.


    And the first World Young Powers Contest was proposed by the rice country, the purpose is also very obvious, in order to thwart the young people''s arrogance.


    "It seems that after I restored the dragon veins, those people should already know."


    Chen Yu was full of thoughts.


    Xuan Longmai is about the luck of a country, and the young strong is the future of the country.


    At this time, the purpose of holding this kind of competition is to suppress the young generation of China and suppress the luck of China!


    "Hehe, just this time, can you suppress it? The first battle will let your future luck be completely cut off!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, killings emerged.


    In order to gather all the power and prepare for the future super war, the country has decided to first select in the country and hold the first Young Powerful Congress! Choose the strongest young people under 30 and go abroad!


    Ò»´Î This time, not only is the world-renowned reputation, but also generous rewards, many lost powers in the Dragon Nest, and a large amount of national resources will be injected into many young strong men without reservation.


    At that time, all young masters, independent martial arts, and evolutionists of the martial arts family in China will participate, to show their brightest light, to compete for the only opportunity to represent China and confront the world masters!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s explanation, Xiao Xuan''er covered her mouth and exclaimed: "So powerful? Will Xiaoyu also participate in the game?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Your man, but the number one in the world. If I participate, what is the need for them to compete? For the rice country, I specifically excluded me."


    "This time, as a special guest and winner, I can get my three-day guidance. And I will take them abroad to participate in the competition."


    "Zhuang Xinghe called me because, tomorrow, the magic city will have a small party, inviting the top masters of the young generation of Hua Guo. It is said that they will be the top batch of Tian Jiao in the next 20 years. "


    ÈÃ "Let me go, let me see how well these people are doing."


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Chen Yu looked far away.


    On the second day, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er and the two of them, and had already arrived at the venue of the conference, which was located in Modu''s Nuwa Hotel.


    After arriving, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner came to the top of the hotel under the guidance of a special person.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was waiting for him here, and his face became excited when he saw Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, you''re here."


    Chen Yu laughed: "This is an unprecedented event, I naturally want to come and see. Who are this time?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled and said, "Almost all of the people who can come here today are the top masters of the young generation of China. Among them, there are four peerless evils, which is remarkable."


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Oh? Tell me."


    Zhuang Xinghe smiled and said, "The first one is the Yunluo wind of the Luo family''s Yun family. In this great change in the world, it is said that he took a strange fruit of heaven and earth, his strength soared, and he became the top martial art of the young generation Masters, losing streak of 30 super strong players on the Dragon List, their strength is extremely terrifying. "


    "The second one is a sword repair in Mobei, named Huangpu Juetian, a long sword, and an unusual Ling Zhi, not only a master of martial arts, but also an evolutionary. There is Kendo Dana, who once evaluated him as China A kendo genius who came out five hundred years ago. "


    "As for the third person, speaking, he is Master Chen and your student. It is the Canglong class called Qingfu City. It was not well-known before, but then it evolved a second time and became a level 6 evolver. Breaking through level 7 is not impossible. "


    "The fourth one is the most terrifying. It is called Prajna Ruri. She is a casual woman and an evolutionist, and her evolutionary level is estimated to be at least 7 or higher!"


    I was always indifferent to Chen Yu. When I heard this, I couldn''t help raising my eyebrows, with a slight surprise.


    "Evolvers above level 7? Yes, yes."


    According to the martial arts division, the 7-level evolutionary is enough to compete with the strong in the heavenly realm.


    I did not expect this Prajna Ruri, less than thirty years old, was already so powerful that it was called an unparalleled demon evil.


    "Where are they now? I''ll go and see." Chen Yu asked.


    "Just in the banquet hall on the 29th floor. This time, in addition to them, two adults, Qinglong and Suzaku, also came here to convene many veteran masters in China to discuss future martial arts wars."


    "At that time, please also invite Master Chen to come and explain to them."


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "This is natural. I''ll take Xuaner to go around first."


    After Xu said, Chen Yu directly took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and came to the 29th floor.


    The 29th floor at this moment is already crowded. Many young people are gathered here, and everyone''s face is proud and proud. They are all invited, and their strengths are outstanding among their peers.


    "Wow, so many people," Xiao Xuan''er exclaimed.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go and see, I have masters for many years in China."


    I took Xiao Xuaner and Chen Yu directly came to the hall. At this moment, the large population was gathering together in twos and threes, discussing the world''s major events.


    "You said, who will win in the conference three days later and become the warrior on behalf of China?"


    "Hehe, I would like to say that of the 20 places, Qingfu City, Yunluo Feng, and Prajna Liuli, of course, can definitely win. In addition to the three of them, there are four such as Zhan Yang and Liu Shuang. I am afraid there will be a place. As for the rest, it is hard to say. "


    Someone smiled and talked aloud.


    Chen Yu was on the side, listening to these quietly, thinking about it.


    "Look at it, Zhan Yang is here! He is still a college student now, it is really amazing!"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes were all attracted to the past, and they found a young man with a stylish dress and high toes, who was holding a woman in the gaze of everyone and came in.


    Chen Yu, who hadn''t even noticed in the first place, glanced inadvertently, but his eyes flashed, quite unexpectedly.


    I was next to Zhan Yang, turned out to be Li Donger!


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 633： Idiot woman

    At the venue, there was a lot of attention.


    ¶¬ Li Donger was proud of himself, dressed very delicately, and glanced at everyone with a touch of arrogance.


    When she saw Chen Yu, she immediately trembled, and looked shocked in her eyes.


    "Chen Yu!"


    ¶¬ Li Donger shouted.


    ¶÷ "Well? What happened to Donger? Do you know that man?"


    Zhan Yang''s eyes narrowed, his energy was not too big, and he immediately felt a little displeased when he heard Li Donger''s shout.


    ¶¬ Li Donger''s eyes turned and he smiled softly.


    "I know it, but it was a suitor who was thrown away by me at the time. I didn''t expect to be here to see him and go. Let''s go and see."


    ¶¬ Li Donger smiled proudly, holding Zhan Yang''s hand, and walked towards Chen Yu.


    Speaking of which, Li Dong''er''s luck can be said to be against the sky.


    ±ÏÒµ After graduating from high school, she was admitted to Modu''s University. As soon as she entered the school, she was fancyed by Zhan Yang and was chasing him.


    Zhan Yang''s family is prominent and he is a martial art family. After Li Donger was dumped by Chen Yu, he already knew the terror of the martial arts family, so it didn''t take long for Li Donger to agree with Zhan Yang''s pursuit.


    And just a month ago, Zhan Yang suddenly awakened and became a level 5 awakener, becoming a character of the moment. Now Li Donger is proud of the spring breeze, and naturally is an infinite scenery.


    When I came to Chen Yu, Li Donger glanced at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan Er, and smiled slightly, feeling high.


    "I didn''t expect to see Chen Yu on this occasion, and I brought my girlfriend? It looks good. This is my boyfriend, Zhan Yang. At this party, He, but one of the seed players. "


    ¶¬ Li Donger is like a proud peacock with open screen, showing off in front of Chen Yu. I want to see shock, regret and other emotions on Chen Yu''s face.


    However, to her disappointment, Chen Yu''s complexion has been bland from now until now. Let her have a sense of embarrassment that she is a clown and is doing her best to perform, but the other party doesn''t care.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s calm face, Li Donger was very uncomfortable and coughed a lot, so he introduced it to Zhan Yang.


    "Ayan, his name is Chen Yu, and he is also a master of martial arts. At that time in Dongchuan, after he was rejected by me, in order to hit me, he spent a lot of thought, made a lot of money, and humiliated me severely. How many times. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned, looking a little cold.


    This Li Donger, talk nonsense, and still vilify himself here.


    I never put Li Donger in my eyes, but in the other''s mouth, it turned into all of this, and I did it intentionally in order to avenge her.


    After hearing this, Zhan Yang raised an eyebrow, looked at Chen Yu, and held Li Donger in his arms, raising his chin slightly, and the whole person laughed.


    "Oh, I ¡¯m a master of martial arts, so I really want to thank you. If you did n¡¯t reject Li Donger at the beginning, how could I get Donger? But you humiliate Chen Yu, I''d better count it with you Account, my woman, just dare to shame at will? "


    But Li Donger waved his hand and laughed.


    °¥ "Oh, forget it, it''s all a thing of the past, where do I care about it now? After all, he knows me, and you can let him go."


    He glanced at Chen Yu, and Li Donger spoke again, his face full of contempt.


    "After all, he and I are no longer at the same level. Since I am your woman, I naturally have to consider your status. You are now a jealous person and you are jealous of such a small person. What''s the status. "


    ¶¬ Li Donger said in a pretentious manner, and wanted to see Chen Yu ¡¯s reaction, but to her disappointment, Chen Yu was calm all the way from the beginning to the end, she could n¡¯t see any expression from Chen Yu ¡¯s face.


    "Hum, you continue to pretend, I must let you see, how good I have been now! If you humiliated me then, I must give it back to you hundreds of times!"


    I thought so, the corner of Li Donger''s mouth sketched a deep disdainful smile.


    Zhan Yang haha ??laughed, regardless of whether he was being watched by everyone, leaning on Li Donger''s waist and kissing him hard.


    "It ¡¯s still my Donger who is sensible. Also, my current status is really too cheap for such a small person."


    The two of them thought to themselves, and everyone looked at this scene, and they were all talking.


    "This kid, has actually provoked Zhan Yang''s woman? It''s too courageous, but he''s quite lucky. Zhan Yang''s woman is really knowledgeable and disdains general knowledge of such little people."


    "Yeah, with Zhan Yang''s strength, but he is going to play on behalf of Hua Guo. If you look at such a small character, the vision will be too small."


    Everyone was saying Chen Yu''s good fortune.


    When I heard these words, Chen Yu hadn''t spoke yet, but Xiao Xuan''er on the side was unwilling to put aside his lips.


    "Are you two an idiot? Really think what kind of person you are, don''t care, it''s my family''s Zhiyu, don''t bother to treat you better."


    Slightly àâ


    The audience around the audience were all shocked. Looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, there was a deep surprise.


    ÎÔ "Well, is this woman crazy? How dare you say Zhan Yang?"


    "Ahhh, they all talk about the beauty of the face, this woman looks so pretty, why is she so mindless?"


    "They''re finished. Zhan Yang just let them go. That''s the atmosphere. Now they talk like that, but it''s different. This is their own death."


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''er''s words, the two of them suddenly hesitated, then their expressions became gloomy.


    Li Donger looked at Xiao Xuaner and Chen Yu, and said coldly, "Chen Yu, your woman, can really cause you trouble. I wanted to let you go, but she turned out to be so idiot and didn''t know anything How dare you scold me? "


    Chen Yu just flipped her fingers and smiled indifferently.


    "What''s wrong with you? Xuaner scolds you, that''s what you should scold. Do you have any other opinions?"


    "Additionally, what kind of thing do you dare to say Xuan Er idiot? In front of Xuan Er, you, but just a chicken, still jumping around here?"


    "what did you say!"


    When I heard this, Li Donger screamed loudly.


    "It''s shameless! Today, I want you and this woman to kneel in front of me! Ayang, teach me a good lesson!"


    Zhan Yang smiled coldly, and said, "I have this intention, I just happened to teach you today, so I will be warming up after the competition!"


    With a loud roar, Zhan Yang blasted out with a punch, which was accompanied by the power of thunder and lightning, and a thick electric arc covering it, making a rattling noise, making the scalp tingling.


    Everyone was astonished to see this scene. Such a mighty power, I am afraid that only if they can compete with each other.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, just as she was about to start, suddenly a sharp sword light flashed over, making Zhan Yang startled, immediately set foot, and backed out, looking at the door with a shocked look.


    Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at the door.


    There I was, there were three people standing there, headed by one, it was the peerless demon evil, Prajna Ruri!


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 634： Tianjiao gathered

    Huh!


    There was a sound of a sharp sword returning to the sheath, a young man with a star-brow eyebrow, and a pale complexion, holding his hands, looking at the crowd in the hall lightly.


    ÈË This person is the one who just shot and stopped Zhan Yang. The genius of Jianxiu and Huangpu decided.


    When I saw the three of them, all of them took a sip of air conditioning, and their eyes vibrated.


    Ë» "His, Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng, among the four heavenly pride, except for the Canglong class Qingfu City, three people came together!"


    "This guy''s luck is so good. It was Huangpu''s decisive shot that just stopped Zhan Yang''s attack. Otherwise, this guy will be in bad shape."


    Many people whispered, but Chen Yu secretly distracted her energy, watching the development of the situation lightly.


    Zhan Yang raised a brow, and there was a dread in his eyes.


    These three people, but in the domestic selection, the absolute three strong men, even if he is in front of these people, must be weak, and now the other side shot, making him somewhat surprised.


    "Huangpu Juetian, what do you do, do you have to be this person, and what does it have to do with you?"


    When he heard this, Huangpu glanced at Chen Yu and said, "I don''t know him, but why do you bully the weak as your identity?"


    I was next to Huangpu Juetian, and Yun Luofeng smiled lightly and romantically.


    "Yes, Zhan Yang, you can also be regarded as a leader of the younger generation. You should have a long-term vision. Our goal, but those young masters outside of China, and these little guys in China are really too small. "


    Suddenly, Prajna Ruri also slowly opened her mouth at this moment, her voice was empty, and there was a smell of fireworks on earth.


    "Hegemony, hegemony, Zhan Yang, don''t be affected by some small characters. Our future is to fight on behalf of China, not here."


    After hearing the words of the three, Zhan Yang frowned, glanced at Chen Yu, and snorted, "Since the three of you have come forward, I naturally want to give you face, so I will no longer entangle him. . "


    The three of them all nodded and walked in.


    During the stunned time, all of them automatically separated a passage and watched the three walk past them. Each person''s face had a strong expression of worship and envy.


    In a few words, he stopped a conflict directly, and he was a leader of the younger generation.


    In the eyes of everyone, the three came to Chen Yu. Prajna Ruri glanced up and down Chen Yu, and a pair of eyes were high above him, like a queen, looking at his courtiers.


    "Although I saved you, but I hope you know that you are part of the Hua Kingdom. What you have to do now is to strive for a place and fight on behalf of the Hua Kingdom, instead of fighting for jealousy here. This place is not for love. local."


    Chen Yu frowned, and frowned slightly.


    "Put away your supremacy, what I do, I do not need you to teach."


    Princess Ruoli is beautiful and slightly stunned, and her eyes are a little displeased.


    When everyone heard this, they all changed their faces, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of badness.


    "Really, what is the existence of Prajna Ruri? A peerless demon! He can put down his body and educate him as an unknown soldier. I did not expect that he did not know how to be grateful, and dare to say such words!"


    "Yeah, if Prajna Ruri talked to me like this, I would be moved to cry. What kind of thing would he dare to treat Prajna Ruri like this?"


    "I think this kind of person is an idiot, and the dog bites Lu Dongbin, and I don''t know what is good for him. Prajna Ruri should take a shot and teach him to let him know what is heaven and earth."


    Everyone talked.


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng, who were standing aside, were even more gloomy and could drip water. What kind of identity the three of them have, and where they go, are the objects of admiration and worship.


    Today they shot and rescued Chen Yu, but they didn''t get any gratitude from each other, and even got stunned?


    For them, this is already disrespectful.


    "Oh, boy, you''re a bit arrogant. If it wasn''t for us just now, now you have been beaten down by Zhan Yang."


    "Unexpectedly, what we saved was still a white-eyed wolf."


    Princess Liuli looked at Chen Yu and said, "You are really arrogant."


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, with deep disappointment in their eyes.


    "As far as you are concerned, you don''t have a good mind, and you can also be a leader of the younger generation? It really disappoints me."


    I originally came to see what kind of seeds the younger generation of Hua Guo had, but I didn''t expect that these three people, although very strong, were too arrogant, their eyes were above the top. I do n¡¯t know how to analyze, I do n¡¯t even ask who I am, I am just like that.


    I am going to fight on behalf of Hua Guo this way, I am afraid that I will suffer.


    However, everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, but they all looked at Chen Yu stunned.


    "I, my Cao, did he just scold the three strong men just now?"


    "I, I seem to have heard it, oh my god, this guy, he is too brave, people saved him, but he still did it?"


    The three people of Pu Ranruo Liuli have completely stayed at this moment, all of them are staring, opening their mouths, and staring at Chen Yu.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Prajna Ruri asked.


    Xiao Xuaner put a small mouth, "The ears are really bad, my family Zhiyu said, your brain is not growing well!"


    "I Cao, scolded again, even scolded three people again!"


    Some people held their heads and exclaimed with a stare.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum suddenly rose from the three bodies of Prajna Liuli. They looked at Chen Yu, looking extremely gloomy.


    "Okay, okay, this is the first time, someone dares to talk to me like this. Zhan Yang, aren''t you going to deal with him? I think he really needs a lesson!"


    Princess Ruoli said coldly.


    Zhan Yang''s eyes flashed, and he laughed.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Li Donger was aside, looking at Chen Yu, also chuckled.


    "It''s an idiot. It''s rare that someone rescued you. As a result, you didn''t know how to converge. You even offended all three of them. How do you know that even my family, Ayan, didn''t dare to make trouble in front of them?"


    He said so, Zhan Yang was already smiling at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, this time, no one can save you! Give me a kneel!"


    Zhan Yang punched out with a punch and went straight to Chen Yu''s head.


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng both stood with their arms in their arms.


    "What can you say, Zhan Yang can defeat him?"


    Jin Yun Luofeng asked.


    Huangpu decidedly said faintly: "Since this man is so arrogant, he must have some skills. I am afraid that without ten moves, Zhan Yang cannot win him."


    But at this time, Prajna Ruri was smiling coldly, her eyes were green, and she was crystal clear, as if she had seen through Zhan Yang.


    Ê® "Ten tricks? You look down on Zhan Yang too much. He can deceive others, but he can''t fool me. He has hidden strength for so long, but just wait for this time, and he can fly into the sky."


    "What! Zhan Yang still hides strength ?!"


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng were both shocked.


    Princess Ruoli nodded faintly and said, "Look, okay, within three moves, the battle is probably over."


    boom!


    As the three of them spoke, a muffled sound came out, and the three of them just stopped.


    I saw Zhan Yang, and even kneeled in front of Chen Yu!


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 635： For only 80 yuan

    "This, what''s going on?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all froze. Just now Zhan Yang was still so mad and punched out like a thunder god, but now, why are you kneeling down?


    Õâ "This, even if you lose, you lose too fast."


    Some people said that just now they didn''t even see what happened, Zhan Yang was already kneeling.


    "Ah, Ayan, what''s wrong with you ?!"


    ¶¬ Li Donger stared at her eyes, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. At that time, Chen Yu''s overbearing look seemed to appear in front of her again.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! With Zhan Yang''s strength, how could he lose?"


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng both shouted at this moment. Even if they want to solve Zhan Yang, it cannot be so easy.


    This guy, how could it be so simple to bring down Zhan Yang?


    Sui Prajna Ruri was also startled, and then her expression went dark and her eyes narrowed.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant that he is such a master."


    The most shocked and confused in the field at this moment is Zhan Yang kneeling on the ground.


    I just punched me clearly, and I was about to hit Chen Yu''s face. As a result, Chen Yu grabbed her fist just by not catching it. Then she pressed it lightly, and she hit herself with a huge force. Knelt down.


    She looked up, Zhan Yang looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were already full of panic.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Chen Yu just smiled dismissively, "I''m the one you can''t mess with, go!"


    Suddenly kicked out, kicked directly on Zhan Yang''s chest, Zhan Yang coughed blood, flew out, and fell to the ground.


    With this kick, Chen Yu is just a small punishment and a great commandment, and did not use any force, otherwise Zhan Yang will be kicked directly.


    After all, in his eyes, Zhan Yang is just a jealous young man. In the future wars, he will also be a good combat force. He will not kill the other party directly because of such things.


    "I really don''t understand. How could a person like you be so fancy about a broken shoe?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhan Yang and Li Donger, and said helplessly.


    Any master, naturally has his own pride, looking for a woman, it is impossible to find a woman who has lost her body, but this Zhan Yang has found Li Donger.


    I want to know that Li Donger was with Qian Ming at the time, but he didn''t know how many nights he had spent.


    "You bullshit!"


    Zhan Yang stared and shouted.


    "I have verified myself, Donger is a complete body, how could it be broken shoes!"


    When I heard this, Li Donger''s complexion was instantly white. Chen Yu knows about her past!


    However, Chen Yu hasn''t spoke yet, but Xiao Xuan''er on the side is dismissive.


    Regarding Li Donger, Chen Yu once told her that Xiao Xuan''er hated a woman like Li Donger who was unclean and proud of her vanity.


    "You don''t know that there is an operation that can repair that membrane? And I heard that it seems to cost only 80 yuan."


    "You bullshit, I obviously gave three hundred yuan!"


    Hey!


    ¶¬ Li Donger hurriedly finished, but then the whole person was startled and immediately covered his mouth.


    Everyone was staring, looking at Li Donger.


    "I Cao, is this true?"


    "Nima, she said so, do you think it can still be fake?"


    "Unexpectedly, Zhan Yang had a dignified Tianjiao, but the girlfriend turned out to be a broken shoe?"


    Everyone covered their mouths and talked.


    ¶¬ Li Donger looked at Zhan Yang and said in a hurry: "Ayang, it''s not like that, you listen to me explain."


    Snapped!


    He slaps a slap on Li Donger''s face fiercely, and Zhan Yang''s face turns red and growls wildly.


    "Slut, get out of me! Get out of me!"


    ¶¬ Li Donger never stayed here, covered his face, and ran out.


    Zhan Yang stood up, looked at Chen Yu, and stared, saying, "It turned out that Li Donger had long been tainted with you. Today''s shame, in the future, I must return a thousand times!"


    Chen Yu has not spoken yet, Xiao Xuan''er frowned.


    "Why would my family''s Zhiyu like the woman like Li Donger? It''s another person who has something to do with him."


    Zhan Yang stared and shouted again: "What did you say! She has other boyfriends ?!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan pouted her lips and said, "She didn''t tell you. Before college, he was with a rich second generation. At that time, almost everyone knew."


    "Ah! I am so angry! I am so angry! Li Donger! I will never let you go!"


    Zhan Yang only felt that there was a grassland on his head, and his entire face was twitched wildly. He turned directly and rushed out of the venue.


    Everyone looked at this scene stunned, completely stunned.


    One of Zhan Tianjiao''s Zhan Yang ended up with this ending?


    Á¬ Even Huangpu Juetian and others were completely stunned, but then they reacted and stopped paying attention to Zhan Yang, but stared at Chen Yu with all eyes, no more contempt.


    Huh!


    With a soft squeak, Huangpu pulled out the long sword that was carried on his back, and suddenly swung in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be a master, but I want to see how many pounds you have and how many swords you can take."


    Jin Yun Luofeng frowned, and said, "I originally wanted to take a shot, but you were robbed first. Forget it, I''ll be a spectator."


    He said, Yun Luofeng was going to take a step back, but Chen Yu spoke now.


    "You two go together, just as I also see, what is the strength of the so-called Huaguo Young Tianjiao."


    When they heard this, they both had a meal, and then the coldness in their eyes was full. Chen Yu''s words were no less than an insult to them!


    ºÃ "Okay, since you dare to say such things, don''t regret it!"


    Jin Yun Luo Feng stopped his steps to step back, looked at Huangpu in the sky, and then nodded in unison.


    The two of them stepped on their feet and rushed to Chen Yu in an instant, as if they were Ben Lei meteors, and they were shocking.


    "Cut!"


    Huangpu''s body was like a spring, and he bounced directly into the air, and then a sword slammed down. The sword body was surrounded by thick fire and went straight to Chen Yu''s head.


    Jin Yun Luo Feng was bullying himself, and a crazy swirling storm vortex appeared in his palm, rushing towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all horrified. The attacks of the two were extremely strong. No one in the crowd could resist.


    Now the two strong men join forces and attack Chen Yu at the same time, it is simply a kill!


    Chen Yu''s face remained the same, watching the two men''s attack, and slowly nodded.


    "Although there is no brain, but the strength is not bad."


    The unconscious voice made both of them look angry, and the strength of their hands added a little more.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, stepped out directly, and stretched out with **** pointing at the sky, and caught Huang Pu''s overwhelming cut.


    On the other side, Chen Yu grabbed Yun Luofeng''s wrist with a single palm and crossed the mysterious trajectory in the air!


    For a moment, the violent picture just momentarily stopped.


    "Impossible!"


    The two stared and screamed in shock.


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 636： Golden body

    Everyone knows that Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng are the top masters in the younger generation. No one except Prajna Liuli dares to win them.


    But at this moment, the attack of the two was stopped by the young man so lightly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stupid.


    ÎÒ "I, am I dazzled, how can this happen?"


    Ë» "His, one enemy, two, is so easy to use, when in the younger generation, how come out such a master?"


    "It seems that only Prajna Ruri can overpower him! In this trial, it really turned out to be evil! Even Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng couldn''t guarantee that they could sit in the top five. Looking at today, the three There must be a fight between the dragons. "


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and shouted in shock.


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng were both shocked.


    The power transmitted by Chen Yu from the hands of Chen Yu was like a giant spirit god, holding them tightly, leaving them unable to move at all.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and did not speak, but her hands were suddenly hard!


    Click.


    I heard a crisp sound, and Chen Yu used **** to pinch Huang Pu''s deceased sword, and the flame on the sword suddenly disappeared. Then his wrist trembled, and the broken blade flew out.


    Huangpu was so terrified that he forcibly twisted in the air, and quickly backed away. After landing, he stepped back and forth for more than a dozen steps to avoid the cutting edge.


    At the same time, Chen Yu flipped her other hand and waved it suddenly, Yun Luofeng felt herself, as if slammed into a high-speed train, slammed into the ground, her legs were on the ground, Directly plowed the marble floor into two trenches!


    "Slumped, I thought there would be a big war, but in a split second, the two masters were forced back!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    Huangpu looked at the broken sword in his hands and stared at him, unable to believe it was true.


    He is a sword repairer, and all of them are related to the sword. Now breaking his sword with **** is equivalent to killing him in disguise!


    "I Huangpu decided to ask myself a sword in his hand, and he could win the world. But who is he! Why is it so scary!"


    Huangpu''s decisiveness stunned, and Douda''s sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Qi Yunluo Feng''s eyes were stunned. He just knew that the gap between him and Chen Yu was by no means a star point. He was in front of each other and had no chance of winning!


    Turned his head to look at Prajna Ruri, Yun Luofeng thought to herself, "I''m afraid she is the only one who can hold this person down!"


    Prajna Ruri, who was always on the side, looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    ÄÑ "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turned out to be such a master of hidden secrets. If you don''t know today, it''s really possible for you to stir up the storm in the trials."


    "But now? With me here, you can''t hide it anymore."


    Prajna Liuli looked cold and indifferent.


    Chen Yu shook her head, a touch of disappointment and helplessness.


    "So, your brains are not growing well, and I don''t even know who I am, so I''m just talking about it here."


    Princess Liuli waved his hand, and the tone was overbearing.


    "I ¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are. I only know that you are an indeterminate factor. I am here today to just take you down and save the trials. You did something out of date."


    Hearing this, everyone was a while.


    Rebellion against the demon evil, Prajna Ruri, are you going to shoot!


    I used to be evaluated by the master of martial arts. As long as Liuli, as long as he didn''t die, in the next ten years, he will be able to reach the top of the top 100 percent list!


    No one knows how strong Prajna Ruri is.


    Á¬ Even Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng were shrinking their pupils at this moment.


    Although they are both Tianjiao, they know that the gap between themselves and Prajna Ruri is too big!


    Chen Yu looked at Prajna Ruri and slowly shook her head.


    "The strength is good, but the eyesight is not good. They all say that the chest is big and brainless. I didn''t expect you. Although the chest is not big, but the brain is not good."


    Chen Yu did not expect that the so-called first day of the Hua Kingdom was like this, and could not help but be deeply disappointed.


    Huh!


    The entire venue was quiet for a moment, and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    Ëû "He, what did he just say?"


    "I, lie down, he dare to tease Prajna Ruri ?!"


    "Crazy, this world is crazy!"


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng both looked at this scene, and their brains were not enough. Who sees Prajna Ruri not in a respectful manner? As a result, this person dare to say such a thing?


    Xu glanced at Prajna Ruri''s chest, and they were shocked.


    It seems like he was right?


    Princess Liuli paused for a brief moment, then the whole face was flushed, and cold air flowed from her eyes.


    "Shameless, I will not spare you today!"


    "Thousands of Goddess of Mercy, now!"


    Buzz!


    A strange wave came out. In the shocked eyes of everyone, we saw that behind Prajna Ruri, there were already countless golden arms, and each arm was holding different handprints. A grand and magnificent momentum suddenly rose up!


    On the outside of Prajna Ruri, a golden light man appeared directly, more than three meters high, like a Buddha in a temple. If it is not for the special conference hall on the 29th floor, which is seven or eight meters high, it would be difficult for the glass to be unfolded.


    Huangpu decided to stare, his expression was extremely cold.


    "I have heard for a long time that Prajna''s power, different from ordinary people, is known as the golden body image. Today, it looks really horrible. This power is just like a Buddha in a western Buddhist country."


    Yun Luofeng also slowly nodded and said: "This is the stunt of the bottom of the box of Prajna Ruri. I did not expect this to open immediately before she used it. It seems that this guy, even Prajna Ruri, dare not underestimate it. . "


    In between the two, with emotion, Prajna Ruri has already shot.


    "Today, I will teach you how to be a human!"


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and if the glass was like a golden streamer, the crowd had appeared in front of Chen Yu before they could react. The thousands of arms behind her suddenly skyrocketed. Each arm was holding a stamp and slammed into it. Chen Yu.


    ¶Ô±È At this moment, the contrast between the two sides is very obvious. Prajna is like a sculpture of a Buddha moving in a temple, and Chen Yu is like a pilgrim visiting a temple.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless monster, who can resist this might!"


    Everyone''s heart raised such a thought.


    Chen Yu looked at Prajna Ruri with a touch of appreciation in her eyes.


    "It''s good, but you''re too tender! Break me!"


    He stared suddenly, Chen Yu stood with one palm in his hand, and slowly pushed forward toward the thousand arms. The picture was extremely uncoordinated.


    But Prajna Ruri has changed his face, and Chen Yu''s palm is, in her opinion, the palm of Heavenly Emperor. Pushing it with one hand, the situation follows, the trend of Qiankun is between its five fingers, and it is completely impossible to resist.


    "Do not!"


    Prajna yelled out loud and rose up, but it was useless. Under the palm of Chen Yu, those thousands of arms were bursting, the golden body image was like paper, suddenly sounded like a crackling sound of porcelain, then Suddenly burst open, among them Prajna Ruri, spit out blood and flew out.


    Quiet, the scene calmed down instantly.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "The first day of pride, Prajna Ruri, actually, was defeated?"


    Click!


    㶠As everyone was stunned, the door to the hall suddenly opened.


    A line of Shen Ning people walked in. Someone shouted loudly when they saw the first person.


    "Canglong class and Qingfu City are here!"


    :. :


    Ps: Bookies, I am a confused little white, and recommend a free novel app that supports novel download, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press and hold for three seconds to copy) Book friends, pay attention!

 Chapter 638： Go!

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the doorway, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "The Canglong class, but is responsible for the external security of this party. Now this kind of thing happens, I don''t know what they will do?"


    "What else can you do? You forgot, the Canglong class, but now the people of the country, who dares to disobey them?"


    "That is to say, the people in the Canglong class have been instructed in person by Chen Wudi, the first person in the martial arts in China. In other words, they are Chen Wudi''s students. Even if this person is more powerful, is it Chen Wudi''s opponent? "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with a glimmer of glee in their eyes.


    Is Chen Wudi in the legend comparable to these Tianjiao? Between the two, it''s not in the same grade at all.


    Huangpu Juetian and Yunluo Feng were very happy when they saw Qing Fucheng and Canglong class. There is Qing Fucheng here, and Chen Yu will definitely not be missed!


    Prajna Ruri stood up, covering her chest, looking pale, looking at Qingfu City, and said lightly, "Qingfu City, you came right, you haven''t rushed to take him down!"


    Qing Fucheng glanced at Prajna Liuli with a strange look.


    "Are you big and brainless?"


    what? !!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. How could Qingfucheng say so like Prajna Ruri?


    Even Prajna Ruri glared at her eyes and couldn''t believe her ears.


    What happened today, one by one, dare to talk to yourself like this?


    She was about to have an attack, and what happened the next moment made her completely deadlocked. It wasn''t just her, Huangpu Juetian, Yun Luofeng, and the people present were all stunned.


    I saw the head of Qing Fu City, all the Canglong class, all kneeling on one knee, shouting in unison to Chen Yu.


    "Student, met the teacher!"


    "Old, teacher? The teachers in the Canglong class, apart from the military, are not the only ones ..."


    boom!


    Speaking of this, everyone was shocked, looking at each other, eyes full of shock.


    Chen Wudi once taught the Canglong class at Siya Beach to kill the three evolutionists. Isn''t it!


    "He, he is, Chen, Wu, enemy!"


    Someone pursed his lips, trembling.


    Huangpu Juetian and Yun Luofeng both looked at each other confusedly, their heads in a muddiness. Prajna Ruri looked at and stood there, with a look of Chen Yu indifferent, and the whole man was completely stunned.


    Just now, they challenged Chen Wudi?


    Like a dream, a thick sense of unrealism occupied them instantly.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, and several imposing Weilong people rushed out. The two people in the front were Qinglong and Suzaku.


    "It''s Qinglong and Suzaku, two adults!"


    Just before Chen Yu came, Qinglong and Suzaku, accompanied by a few people from Dragon Nest, came to the 29th floor and looked at the young Tianjiao present.


    So these people almost know that Qinglong and Suzaku are two peerless powerhouses. The next moment, they almost scared their eyes down.


    Then they saw Qinglong and Suzaku, who came to Chen Yu and bowed deeply.


    "Master Chen, it''s almost time, they are all waiting for you upstairs."


    Chen Yu nodded and said nothing. With Xiao Xuaner, they followed the two and stepped directly on the elevator to the upper floor.


    After Chen Yu left, the quiet venue suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    "I Cao, he is really Chen Wudi! I actually saw Chen Wudi!"


    "Oh my god, he is my idol, and I said, besides him, who has such a domineering posture?"


    "Chen Wudi is really too strong, and in a moment of understatement, a few big arrogances were defeated directly, it was horrible!"


    Everyone was in a state of emotion. As for their disdain and ridicule just now, they were all left behind.


    "He, really Chen Wudi! How could he appear here?"


    Prajna Ruri slaps on the ground as soon as he hits the bottom, and he is no longer as cold as the Queen.


    Chen Wudi, a weighty name, has always been regarded by her as an idol, but Chen Yu''s photos are difficult to find, whether online or elsewhere, so she has never seen it.


    In this world war of young strong men, it was only when I heard that Chen Wudi was leading the team, she took an active part, but did not expect that in front of herself, her idol!


    Moreover, the idol said that he was small and brainless!


    For a moment, a whirlwind felt, so that Prajna glass was suffocated, and his complexion became red.


    Why didn''t I listen to the other person and ask who the other person was?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big joke.


    At this moment, Prajna Liuli just wanted to find a seam and got into it.


    Not long after that, someone suddenly came to the 29th floor and shouted four people, namely Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng and Qingfu City, upstairs.


    When the four of them came upstairs, they saw two large rows of people in the huge conference room. Chen Yu, who was at the center, was carrying his hands behind his back, facing them, and looking at a splash of ink on the wall landscape painting.


    "Come here? Are you awake?"


    A faint utterance came, and immediately the three of Prajna Ruri lowered their heads, their faces flushed red.


    "I''m sorry, Master Chen. It''s me who has no eyes but I don''t know if you''re here."


    Prajna Ruri took a deep breath and said.


    Chen Yu then turned around and looked at a few people, her eyes indifferent.


    "Do you think that your strength is so strong that you can ignore anyone? Future wars will be dead. You use this mentality to face future wars and fight against the world''s best men?"


    "How big is China? How big is the world? How big is the starry sky? Which step did you take?"


    Slightly!


    A few people were shocked in their hearts, and they were sweating.


    The skyrocketing strength really made them feel a little bit unpredictable. Wherever they went recently, they heard a sound of praise. Unconsciously, they had developed the habit of no one in their eyes.


    Now I heard Chen Yu''s words, and my heart tightened.


    At the moment, all of them buried their heads deeply and said, "I will remember Master Chen''s teachings!"


    Seeing the four of them, Chen Yu nodded.


    "You, the future of Huaguo, the pillars of Huaguo. The world has begun to change. The world of the future will be extremely tragic, with strength and mentality indispensable. After the battle of the young strong in the world, You only have one request. "


    Chen Yu slowly glanced at the four of them, and then she spoke lightly.


    "Yang Hua Hua Long Wei!"


    boom!


    The four of them snarled and yelled in unison: "Deserve the name of Yan Huang!"


    A few days later, the domestic trials officially started.


    Unsurprisingly, all four were easily selected. In addition to them, seven other members of the Canglong class were selected, and martial arts masters and evolvers from all over the country were selected.


    Since then, the 20 people who participated in the competition are all available.


    Chen Yu took his own hands and took them to the 100,000 Mountains to conduct a month-long secret training session. When everyone went out again, everyone''s momentum became different.


    Qing Shi is arrogant, fades away, and the rest is only iron blood to kill the felling!


    Strong winds flew over the airfield of a secret base in Huaguo.


    Chen Yu waved with one hand, and said lightly, "Go!"

 Chapter 639： Domineering is different today

    On the plane, Chen Yu sat quietly with her eyes closed.


    But others, looking at Chen Yu''s calm face, were in a difficult mood.


    After this month of training, they discovered that they had so many shortcomings. If they used to be flowers in a greenhouse, now they have become outdoor trees.


    Especially Prajna Ruri, a pair of green eyes looked at Chen Yu, not even turning.


    This month, Chen Yu can say that opened the door to a new world for her.


    She couldn''t imagine that Chen Yu''s knowledge turned out to be so extensive. No matter what questions he asked, he could always explain it in simple terms.


    Under the guidance of Chen Yu, although her evolutionary level has not been improved, her actual combat ability is several grades higher than before.


    If she fights with her past, she is confident that within 50 moves, she can win!


    "What kind of person are you!"


    Whenever late at night, she saw Chen Yu alone, standing on an empty cliff and looking up at the starry sky, her heart became more and more curious about Chen Yu.


    "We have arrived!"


    At this time, someone shouted.


    Everyone was shocked, everyone''s gaze was fixed, they knew that a big war was coming!


    Chen Yu also opened her eyes at this moment, with a slight smile on her lips.


    "Come on, let''s go and see, the young masters in this world."


    "Yes!"


    After getting off the plane, under the leadership of Chen Yu, everyone directly came to the stadium of this World Young Powers Congress, a huge professional football field.


    This football stadium, which can seat nearly 40,000 people, was directly used this time as a place for this war.


    Only in such a wide area would they be enough to fight.


    At the entrance of the conference hall, a man in a black suit greeted him with a smile, only with a slight hostility in his smile.


    Behind him, there are a dozen security personnel, each of them is a black suit, wearing sunglasses, looking indifferent and extremely lean, especially their waists are bulging. Guy.


    "Hello, my name is Jeno, you are Mr. Chen Wudi, hehe, your country of China has finally arrived. This time I want to tell you about this competition, but you ca n¡¯t help but die. If you are afraid, you still have a chance to quit now. "


    Although facing the first person in the world, Jeno did not have the slightest fear. After all, this conference was held in dozens of countries around the world, led by Rice, and even the most powerful people must abide by the rules. .


    Chen Yu has not spoken yet. Behind him, dozens of murderous eyes, all looked at Jeno at once!


    Pedal Pedal!


    Jeno''s face was so white that he was so frightened that he took a few steps back, sitting on the ground with one butt. With his eyes open, he opened his mouth and looked at Prajna Ruri and others.


    Behind him, the security personnel instantly blew their hair and pulled out their waists at once. They all pointed to Chen Yu and others, and everyone looked like an enemy.


    "Isn''t it that the Chinese people are particular about the golden mean? What''s going on with this murderous spirit? It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    Jeno''s heart was terrified, and he couldn''t imagine it. Such a group of guys who were not too old looked so murderous.


    Chen Yu glanced slightly at Jeno, dismissed a smile.


    "Life and death can''t help it? But that''s the best thing, otherwise, how can our people be free? Get away!"


    With an impatient wave, a whirlwind suddenly appeared out of thin air, and Jeno and the security personnel were blown out directly, giving way to a venue and pointing directly at the venue!


    "let''s go."


    Everyone in Huaguo nodded, and hurried to the venue. On either side of them, Jeno and security personnel all fell to the ground, looking up at Chen Yu and others, walking past in front of themselves, scared to say a word.


    "This is Hua Guo? Hua Hua is now so different?"


    In Jeno''s mind, such a thought suddenly rose.


    All the way to speechless, about a few minutes later, Chen Yu, with everyone, has entered the football stadium.


    At this moment, the auditorium of the entire football stadium has been divided into many areas. Young strong men from all over the world are all seated, and there are thousands of people!


    They are the most elite young masters in various countries. They are here under the leadership of the strongest in their country.


    Everyone is silent, his expression is calm, and his masterful style is undoubted.


    But when Chen Yu came in, all of them suddenly made a loud noise, suddenly stood up and looked at Chen Yu and others.


    "The first person in the world, Chen Wudi!"


    Someone spoke openly, and everyone felt a heavy pressure coming to their hearts. Under the name of fame, Chen Yu''s name, but stepped on the tired bones. Let them not pay attention.


    "Teacher, he''s Chen Wudi? I don''t think he''s special, but he can become the first person in the world? Is there some water? Maybe I can challenge his status."


    A proud blond young man, holding his hands on his chest, tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu with a slight disdain.


    Beside him, a majestic middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, how do you know how powerful he is? Although you are a peerless genius, but in front of him, even ten you, Not enough for him to hit with one hand. "


    "The name of the first person in the world, but blood red!"


    Hearing this, the young blond man frowned, a little unconvinced.


    "The teacher is a little too careful."


    And such a scene also appeared in various places throughout the venue.


    The people who can come here are all proud of each other. Everyone has a strong pride in their hearts. Even if they know that Chen Yu is the first person in the world, they still want to try and have the urge to challenge Chen Yu. .


    Behind Chen Yu, the young Tianjiao of Huaguo were all short of breath, and their heartbeat accelerated a lot. After all, they are now facing, but the entire venue is hostile to everyone!


    Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng, and Qingfu City all felt a cold sweat in their hands, their hands were shaking,


    Even if it was Prajna Ruri, she felt a bit of depression. It seemed that she had come to hell. All the evil spirits all looked at themselves and wanted to tear themselves to pieces.


    "We are going to be against the entire world!"


    Thinking of this, Prajna Ruri wanted to turn away immediately. This kind of pressure is really too great.


    But when she turned around to see Chen Yu, she found that Chen Yu was carrying her hands on her shoulders, and stood there lightly, like Taikoo Shenshan, suppressing everything. In front of him, everyone at the venue seemed to be shaking like a mouse and a cat.


    Prajna Ruri looked shocked, and all the fears just disappeared instantly. Breathing, heartbeat, pulse, and so on, all slowly sinking and condensing, a mighty pride, rising from her body.


    "The teacher suppresses the world, I am the second teacher, suppress all the masters of the young generation in the world, and build my invincible name!"


    At the same time, the people of Huaguo did not have the initial tension and fear, and they all reassured themselves. A high war intention rose up!


    And just then, a loud laugh sounded suddenly.


    A tall figure stood up from his seat.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I heard that you are the first person in the world. I''m a little unconvinced. Come and discuss it!"

 Chapter 640： Fight

    Huh!


    After hearing this laugh, all the people present looked at it.


    I saw a man standing there, with a white towel on his head and naked top, exposing his lean bronze skin, looking at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    In this competition, English was designated as the unified communication language, so there were no language barriers. Everyone can understand the meaning of that sentence.


    "That''s not one of the brahmins of India''s Brahmin heavenly arrogance, isn''t it?


    Someone exclaimed.


    "I heard that he has practiced the Brahmin''s secrets since he was a child, and he has inherited the Brahmin master ¡¯s teachings. Although he has not completely digested it, he has great strength and is extremely scary!"


    "Sure enough, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He never dared to challenge the first person in the world when the Chinese came."


    "The contradiction between Indian Rudder and Hua Guo has long been not a day or two. In these years, Indian Rudder was overwhelmed by Hua Guo in all aspects. Now it is natural to want to provoke China."


    Everyone was talking.


    Chen Yu frowned, somewhat surprised. I did not expect that as soon as I entered, a challenger appeared.


    At this time, Mi Tuo Fei had laughed loudly, stepped on his feet, his hands raised high on both sides of the body, as if Jin Peng spread his wings, swept down from the auditorium.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    In the unbridled wild laughter, Mi Tuo Fei''s momentum became stronger and stronger. After he landed, the whole person''s body changed a bit. He was still a lean look just now, but now he has become a burly figure Muscular man.


    He was standing there as if he were a penguin bird, Lingtian, standing like a javelin, as if to pierce the sky.


    And came with Mi Tuo Fei, it is a big master of Indian Rudder, Baye.


    At this moment he leaned back into the chair with a smile and looked at the field with interest.


    Everyone saw this scene with their eyes fixed. Young masters from other countries are all looking dull.


    Although the World Young Powers Congress, the main purpose is to **** the luck of China. But there is also fierce competition between them.


    Now looking at the appearance of Mi Tuo Fei, he could not help secretly estimate the strength of the opponent.


    "Tomoko, how confident are you against him?"


    In the auditorium, a gray-bearded old man asked a woman beside him.


    The woman was wearing a white Kendo costume, holding a katana in her arms, her eyes indifferent.


    "Sure enough, I fight with him. If I do n¡¯t use a sword, I win by 37 points. If I use a sword, I have 90% certainty and I will cut him directly under the sword!"


    The old man flashed his eyes when he heard this, nodded his beard, and nodded.


    "That''s good. Before Chen Wudi swept across my island nation, the martial arts of my island nation were almost cut off, but how could he think that in the great change of the world, you would stand out. Become a peerless Tianjiao. Be sure to kill a lot of young masters in China! Make our country powerful! "


    The woman named Tomoko nodded faintly, glanced at Prajna Ruri and others with a cold tone.


    "I will use their heads to sacrifice the spirits of the nations!"


    In addition to the two people, other places in the venue are also rumbling.


    A brawny man in a sleeveless tights, holding his arms, looking at Mi Tuo Fei in the middle of the field, his eyes are full of envy.


    "It''s so jealous, you have the opportunity to challenge Chen Wudi! In this case, even if you challenge Chen Wudi, you don''t have to be afraid of being killed. If you can hurt Chen Wudi, you will be even more powerful. How good would it be for me to be there? "


    This conference is a young strong conference. Although Chen Yu is young, as the first person in the world, he has long been restricted from participating in this competition.


    His status is comparable to those of old monsters and the like.


    Now challenging Chen Yu, Chen Yu will not be a killer because of her status, but if there are other people to challenge, it is provocation. Even if Chen Yu kills by hand, everyone is hard to say.


    It can be said that this is the only time that can challenge Chen Yu without worrying about the chance of being killed. As a result, I missed it. For a time, many young masters were disappointed.


    Chen Yu looked at Mi Tuo Fei, looking slightly cold.


    rule? What counted in his eyes, since you don''t think I dare to kill, let me show you!


    Thinking so, Chen Yu is ready to start.


    But at this time, Prajna Ruri behind Chen Yu was slowly speaking.


    "Teacher, why do you need such a small ant-like character? Give it to me. Since he challenges your dignity, I will definitely let him die here!"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Prajna Ruri with a look of wariness. After thinking about it, she agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Mi Tuo Fei immediately laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, why are you scared to become a tortoise? You sent a woman to kill me?"


    Prajna Liuli smiled coldly, stepped out, and directly ridiculed.


    "An ant-like character, dare to challenge my teacher? Without the teacher''s hands, I can kill you on the spot!"


    Mi Tuo Fei looked at Prajna Ruri, swept up and down, and immediately laughed.


    "People like you, if you ¡¯re in Indoo and take the bus, you have to be wheeled, and you dare to show up? So, as long as you kneel down and lick me, I wo n¡¯t kill you. How? ? "


    Mi Tuo Fei smiled wryly.


    But Prajna Ruri was unaffected.


    "I''m really an idiot, thinking that with this kind of words, you can disturb my mind? Between competitions, you rely on absolute strength, and you are not confident in your heart. Then you try to disrupt my mentality in this way, and explain it in your mind. I already know that I''m not as good as me! In this battle, I will kill you like a chicken. "


    Upon hearing this, Mito Fei''s insignificant smile disappeared immediately. In its place, there was extreme silence, and no desire was seen in the eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Prajna Liuli was right. He wanted to make the other party''s mind confused by using indecent language, but did not expect that Prajna Liuli countered so sharply. It was pointed out that it was fear in his heart, that was why he wanted to use this tactic to disturb the mind.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more. Let me see today. How good is the master of Huaguo!"


    Groan!


    A high-pitched voice suddenly burst from Miduo Fei''s body. He stepped suddenly under his feet, and his spine made a continuous nine-click popping sound. In front of Liuli.


    "Dead to me!"


    In the roar, Mi Tuo fought with five fingers and claws, like a goshawk beating a rabbit, slamming his face on Prajna Ruri.


    "It''s you who is going to die!"


    Prajna Ruri glared, squeezing his fist with one hand, and punching with one punch. Ripples burst into the air.


    Mi Tuo''s pupils shrank, and he did not dare to neglect. He burst into full force and slammed into the fists of Prajna Ruri.

 Chapter 641： As a teacher

    oom!


    A violent explosion, a ripple visible to the naked eye, spread from the place where the two fought, instantly setting off a whirlwind.


    Mi Tuo Fei flew down a dozen meters in an instant, and after landing, his legs slammed into the ground, plowing two deep trenches, and then stopped.


    But Prajna Ruri was a step forward, his face remained the same, and he stood indifferent.


    "how can that be?"


    Mi Tuo Fei looked at Prajna Liuli, and his heart was shocked. I never expected that the strength of Prajna Ruri would be so powerful. The punch just now was almost as heavy as a mountain.


    All the people in the audience burst into a loud yelling. I didn''t expect that the first time the two of them met, they would show an overwhelming situation.


    Prajna Ruri stepped out and laughed wantonly.


    "Oh, you dare to challenge my teacher even with this little strength? Are you a fool?"


    boom!


    As if adding fuel to the fire, Mi Tuo Fei''s face turned red instantly. With so many people in the audience, watching him at this moment made him feel completely lost.


    "Damn, don''t be proud, kill!"


    With a roar, Mi Tuo fluttered his arms and rushed towards Prajna Ruri.


    Prajna Ruri''s gaze was fixed, and both hands pinched the fist prints.


    The two of them instantly huddled together.


    Chen Yu stood aside, nodding slowly as he watched the attack of Prajna Ruri.


    Prajna Liuli can be said to be a peerless demon evil, and this month, Chen Yu, according to her characteristics, has practiced the practice of Buddha in the universe with some Buddhist monks, after some changes, she has already given it to him.


    Now Prajna Ruri uses the immortal drop of immortal marks. How can such a attack be able to resist the Mito fees?


    Sure enough, when the two reached a hundred moves, Prajna Ruri screamed angrily, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly doubled, and he punched out with a punch.


    "not good!"


    Mi Tuo felt a big shock in his heart, and his hands crossed in front of him, trying to block the attack of Prajna Ruri.


    But useless. Prajna Ruri made a peculiar seal with one hand. The whole body''s blood flowed, and it made a huge sound like a thunderous slap on the shore. In a few moments, the arms of Mi Tuofei were broken instantly, and then nothing happened Stop, fiercely printed on the chest of Mi Tuo Fei!


    "Wow!"


    A spit of blood spit out, and Mi Tuo Fei''s chest suddenly sagged down, and the whole person was like a cannonball, blasting out!


    Prajna Ruri smiled coldly, and kept running, chasing Mido Fei and rushed out, smashing it with a punch, trying to take Mido Fei''s life!


    "Bitch is wanton!"


    At this time, Baye, who came with Mido Fei, roared and rushed out to save Mido Fei.


    Seeing this scene, Prajna Ruri made a sudden mention of speed. The entire body suddenly burst into golden light. Above the boxing front, a huge fist phantom suddenly condensed, and it hit the Mi Tuo Fei fiercely.


    "No! Don''t kill me, uncle save me!"


    Mitu Fei shouted in despair, and Baye even yelled, "Let me stop!"


    But to no avail.


    boom!


    With a violent explosion, the golden fist prints were suddenly dropped, and Mi Tuo Fei was under the golden fist prints. It was only an instant that the smashed blast was broken into a sky full of blood mist, and the bones were left!


    Prajna Ruri tapped lightly, but with a breath, she quickly quit and left, far from the scope of Baye''s attack.


    "Hum, dare to challenge my teacher, this is the end!"


    Looking around the entire venue, Prajna Ruri was domineering.


    "You, who else is coming!"


    There was a silence in the huge conference hall. No one had thought that Mi Tuo Fei wanted to challenge Chen Wudi, but as a result, he did not fight with Chen Yu, and was directly killed by his students.


    "Tomoko, you have some confidence in her."


    The old man leaned forward slightly, his body tight.


    When Tomoko heard this, his eyes were abnormally solemn.


    "If I have a sword, I have a three-point win."


    hiss!


    When he heard this, the old man was startled, pale and desperate.


    "Even with a sharp sword, do you only have a three-point chance of winning? It seems that my island nation, if it wants to overwhelm China, is no longer possible!"


    And the young masters from all over the world looked at Prajna Ruri with a complex look in his eyes.


    As for the older generation, their eyes were narrowed, and their hearts were full of anxiety.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to Chen Wudi in Hua Guo, such a master also appeared in the younger generation. Such courage, already has the invincible attitude of Chen Wudi at that time."


    "Huh, what are you afraid of, even if these young people in China are stronger, can they still be stronger than the young global powers? This time the young powers in the world are dispatched together, and I will not believe that they will not be killed! Luck must be here, completely cut off! "


    In the wide football stadium, many old monsters were scattered around the venue, their eyes blended with each other, and their eyes were filled with murderous energies, lingering throughout the venue.


    While standing in the field, Baye, looking at the mixed race at the moment, the whole person was stagnant, but Mituo Fei was his nephew, and he was very optimistic about the junior. How could he be killed?


    "Little bastard, you are so vicious!"


    Baye suddenly raised his head and looked at Prajna Ruri stubbornly.


    Prajna Ruri dismissed a smile, and said, "Why, isn''t this game a life-and-death battle? He''s not as good as a man. He deserves it! Do you want to try it?"


    As soon as Paya breathed, she knew that she was unreasonable, and immediately looked at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, is this how you teach students? At a young age, it''s so wicked. Have you fed the dogs with your kindness, wisdom, and wisdom?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he flicked his fingers, smiling indifferently.


    "Do you know the kindness, wisdom, wisdom and wisdom of my country? But it''s all about people. You beasts are worthy of talking about these?"


    "what did you say!"


    Bayer shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu looked cold, and said, "I said you were a beast. Since he dares to challenge me, he must be ready to be killed. What''s your opinion?"


    Pedal pedal.


    Under the pressure of Chen Yu, Bayer flew back several steps immediately, looking a little terrified.


    I haven''t touched Chen Yu before, but now Baye only knows that Chen Wudi is so overbearing!


    "Chen Wudi, you pass, after all, the competition did not start, your students will kill people, this is not the rule." An old man stood up from his seat and said coldly.


    "Yes, even if you are strong, but if you are angry, even you are not good."


    Another middle-aged man spoke coldly.


    Only for a moment, one by one, the masters slowly stood up, stared at Chen Yu, and the momentum of his body continued to radiate.


    Hundreds of people stood up throughout the venue.


    Bayer glanced around, immediately relaxed, and laughed slowly.


    "Chen Wudi, you have already committed anger, and don''t apologize quickly! Otherwise today, don''t want to get out of here!"

 Chapter 642： Where I am, where the rules are

    Paya was arrogant and soon liked.


    If he was in peacetime, where would he dare to talk to Chen Yu like this?


    But at this moment, with so many masters behind him, he didn''t expect Chen Yu to be too presumptuous. Although his nephew is dead, it is enough to make Chen Wudi bow his head!


    In the presence, many masters from all countries sneered.


    If they let themselves stand up, even if they borrowed a hundred of their courage, they would never dare to make trouble in front of Chen Yu. But now there are so many people here, they believe that even if it is Chen Wudi, they must bow their heads!


    Chen Yu just turned her fingers and looked at Baye slightly, her expression indifferent.


    "You, let me apologize?"


    "That''s right! You must be apologetic if you ignore the rules. Here, it is not Hua Guo, even if it is you, you must know awe!"


    Prajna Ruri and others saw this scene with a tight heart. If these people really shot at the same time, even the teacher, I''m afraid they can''t get it.


    For a moment, Prajna Ruri had a regret in her heart, lamenting that she was too impulsive.


    She was about to stand up and assume all the responsibilities, but Chen Yu spoke slowly.


    "Ruri, you are doing well."


    Prajna Ruri paused for a moment.


    Chen Yu spoke again and spoke to all the heavens of China.


    "You come here not to be friends with them, but to fight the invincibility of our country. There are those who violate our country''s majesty and kill! There are those who touch our country''s dignity and kill! There are those who forced me to lower their country. ,kill!"


    With three kills at the exit, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, and his body suddenly burst into a sky-killer.


    Baye''s heart suddenly became cold. Although Chen Yu was speaking Mandarin Chinese just now, he couldn''t understand, but he could feel that Chen Yu had started to kill!


    "Chen Wudi, are you!"


    Before they could finish speaking, everyone was horrified to find that Chen Yu had raised his arm, and at his fingertips, a sudden burst of golden light erupted, and the sound of Jianming sounded.


    "Chen Wudi, stop!"


    "Presumptuous, do you want to start a war!"


    For a time, from all parts of the venue, there was a sound of anger and applause, and the sound of the waves was overwhelming.


    The young strong men from all over the world were all shocked and pale.


    This momentum is completely beyond their ability to compete.


    But Chen Yu was not afraid, sneered, and her arm suddenly waved down.


    Hum!


    The strange sound rang suddenly, and the golden light was cut off directly from the sky, as if it was going to cut through the heavens and earth.


    Bayevan never expected that Chen Yu actually dared to take action, and stayed there on the spot. Even before the reaction came, Jin Guang skipped it directly from the middle!


    boom!


    In a loud noise, from Chen Yu''s feet, a thin and deep gully spread directly and spread out for dozens of meters.


    And Bayer, just in this gully, stared at him. The crowd in the audience were all staring, staring at the scene.


    "Remember in your next life, don''t try to threaten me."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she slowly spoke.


    As Chen Yu''s voice landed, the opposite Baye, at this time in the middle of the body, slowly appeared a blood line, spreading from the top of his head.


    Wow.


    Infinite blood and water burst out, and Baye''s entire person, directly from the middle, was divided into two halves, just like the two halves of garbage, fell to the ground, and in his eyes, there were still thick shocks, fears and confusions.


    And on the ground, blood and blood spread unbridled, extremely dazzling.


    àÛͨ.


    Just now, everyone who was persecuting Chen Yu was shot on the seat with his buttocks, his eyes were dull.


    "Just, just kill it like this?"


    An extremely unreal feeling filled them.


    In the face of so many people around the world, Chen Wudi even dared to shoot!


    How crazy! Why not put them in your eyes!


    For a while, some grumpy people were already flushed with anger and their fists clenched, and they wished to step down immediately and fight Chen Yu.


    But when they came into contact with Chen Yu''s cold eyes, they immediately became cold, as if they were poured with a basin of cold water.


    Prajna Ruri and others also looked at Chen Yu''s back innocently and stunned.


    Although I know that my teacher is overbearing, I did not expect to be overbearing to such an extent. Under the persecution of global powerhouses, there is still no scruples, killing is only in leisure.


    "This is invincible. No matter when and where, everyone is alive and dead, and their lives are in their hands!"


    In the heart of Prajna Ruri, the excitement almost shouted. He originally thought that his knowledge of Chen Yu was deep enough, but he did not expect that Chen Yu was more fierce than he imagined!


    Chen Yu slowly glanced at everyone and smiled coldly.


    "You are delusional trying to press me with numbers? Don''t you know that I have never been under any threat since my debut?"


    Everyone shrinks their pupils, and their hearts are startled.


    A heavy feeling appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    "Damn, I wanted to overpower Chen Wudi, but I didn''t expect that he would be defeated by the generals. Now everyone is overwhelmed by his momentum. It is impossible to unite and kill him together.


    Someone feels sorry.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Chen Yu snorted and walked over to their area.


    "Huh? What about the national flag of my country?"


    Chen Yu frowned and said coldly.


    The staff on the side was frightened, and almost kneeled softly on the ground.


    Before, they received instructions from their superiors to make things difficult for the people of China. All the areas where China is located are the worst places, and they have not placed signs and national flags like other countries.


    But no one thought that when Chen Yu came in, he and his students even killed two of them! It also made everyone dare not speak.


    In the face of such a big devil, where can the staff dare to make trouble?


    "First, sir, we are here for you."


    The staff swallowed their mouths and ran away immediately, starting to prepare all kinds of things for China.


    The eyes of everyone looked at the area where Hua Guo was located.


    "Guru, are we just like this, watching the Chinese people here show off their strength? Isn''t this time we are going to jointly attack the Chinese country? But why there is no reaction from the rice country?"


    A young man asked a middle-aged man next to him, puzzled.


    The middle-aged man looked at the direction of the country of Mi, and slowly spoke.


    "Be assured, these are just appetizers today. It takes time for Rice''s followers to be ready. Now let Chen Wudi be able to jump on for a while."


    The leader of the country, who had been sitting there, was looking at the information on his mobile phone, with a touch of excitement.


    "Some adults, come soon!"

 Chapter 643： Enemy and fearless

    Bright world, dragon and snake fight for hegemony, wind and clouds gather, who is the master?


    When Chen Yu and others took their seats, it immediately seemed like a mountain, smashing heavily on the spot, making everyone''s breathing a little uncomfortable.


    Many pride in the world, at this moment, are involuntary, watching Chen Yu sitting there, nervously swallowing.


    Before that, even if they knew Chen Wudi''s impressive name, but they had never seen it with his own eyes, naturally there was not much awe for Chen Yu.


    But the **** scene just now was like a hammer, and it hit everyone''s heart fiercely, so that everyone knew what was the supreme majesty of the first person in the world.


    Soon after Chen Yu and others took their seats, people kept entering the venue. When everyone just entered the venue, they were full of momentum.


    But when they saw a gully split on the ground and two pieces of corpses scattered on the ground, they immediately condensed all their momentum. Dingy found his seat and sat down.


    After a long while, everyone finally expired.


    The rules of this competition are quite primitive, that is, challenges, no grouping, no elimination, constant challenges, life and death.


    The entire venue was divided into 20 regions and 20 challenges were played continuously. The challenged person goes directly to the designated area to play a battle.


    In other words, even the strongest people may encounter wheel warfare. Once so, I am afraid that they will be killed directly!


    These rules were already known to the Chinese side from the beginning, and the country was quite arrogant at the time. If you were afraid, you could not join.


    But is it possible?


    No matter which one is the luck of a great country, the dignity of the nation, or the prestige of the strong, they cannot be rejected.


    Even if they die on the ring, they can''t flinch!


    This is their only option.


    So at that time, even if they knew that this was a naked conspiracy against China, they had to go next!


    Turning the ring in his hand, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth sketched a ridiculous arc, disdainful to the rules.


    Can it be made more obvious?


    Although on the ring, anyone can be challenged, and 20 people from each country can choose the order of battle. However, Chen Yu believes that at the beginning of the game, everyone will choose everyone in Huaguo as the object of challenge!


    Looking around, we saw nearly 10,000 people attending the hall, all eyes were focused on Huaguo. Everyone''s face had a sneer.


    How about you Chen Wudi being strong? Unless you can deal with these young people shamelessly, otherwise, you can only look at these young people in Huaguo and live on the ring!


    Chen Yu just drooped his eyelids.


    "It''s really wicked. It seems that you have already planned everything to deal with my country. But how do you know that all the dragons and howlings are flying in the wind for nine days, and they must go through life and death, hardships, and calamities to succeed."


    With a disdainful laugh, Chen Yu''s eyes were glorious.


    "But how do you know that you want to kill me Huaguo Tianjiao, but I want you to be the whetstone of their dragon!"


    Thinking about this, the contest has officially kicked off!


    When the host said the beginning, in the football stadium, many young masters scattered in various places, suddenly all of them were shocked, and they suddenly stood up!


    Huh!


    Twenty consecutive sounds of empty air rang directly, and then on the ring, more than 20 masters from around the world stood on the ring before grabbing everyone.


    Each of them looked at the direction of Chen Yu and others, and smiled wistfully.


    "Little cubs in Huaguo, let''s take a look. The East Asian sick man of that time, is he ill now, hahahaha."


    Everyone laughed loudly, and Prajna glanced at her glamorous eyes.


    Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng, Qingfu City, and the Chinese people were all murderous.


    "Teacher, can we go to war?"


    Prajna asked, gritting his teeth.


    Chen Yu''s eyes snapped, and Han said, "I only ask you one request, kill them, and leave no live!"


    "Oh!"


    The roar shook the sky, headed by Prajna Ruri, 20 Chinese masters, like a dragon crossing the river, instantly fell directly into their respective battle areas, staring at their opponents.


    Prajna Ruri stepped out, waved with one palm, stared at the crowd, looking like the emperor in charge of the world, and the voice spread throughout the venue.


    "Listen to me, my name is like a glass, today, I will slaughter you and wait for the young strong men of various countries, and Il will wait for the blood to achieve the supreme power of China!"


    Huangpu stepped out in the same step, holding a sword in his back and holding it directly in his hand.


    "My name is Huangpu, and I will use my sword in my hand today to cut off all dissatisfaction!"


    "My name is Luo Fengfeng, you clean your neck and wait for the master to kill it."


    "Clear floating city, offend our prestige, kill!"


    . . . . . .


    Many masters of Huaguo all reported their names, and a momentum of supremacy and immense expanse rose from their bodies.


    "No! The momentum of Hua Guo has risen. If they cannot be destroyed here this time, it will be more difficult to suppress them in the future!"


    There are veteran strong players, said shocked.


    As for those young strong men, they are not convinced.


    "Here we are today, we will fight you back to their original form and let you be cowards again!"


    "Yes, your country, China, is fighting against the whole world, it''s just trying to die!"


    "Oh, a woman, dare to say what is supreme Long Wei? I think you are still undressed, lying on the bed, try my" power "of" True Dragon ", haha!


    In the battle area, everyone laughed in front of Prajna Ruri and others.


    Prajna Ruri did not move, he tilted the man and smiled.


    "Enemies against the whole world, I have to wait, what is the fear? My teacher suppresses the world, I wait to follow the path of my teacher, suppress you!"


    "As for your little earthworm? Oh, I''m afraid it''s not as thick as your little finger."


    The man''s face changed immediately, and he just wanted to say something. Prajna Ruri immediately drank coldly again, scaring him smart.


    "Hua Guo people, kill!"


    boom!


    The crowd roared and rushed towards their opponents.


    Chen Yu sat on the high platform and leaned back in the chair. The whole person looked down at the scene of the battle indifferently, without any worries.


    "Chen Wudi, I would like to know, where does your self-confidence come from? Do you really think that with them, you can compete with young masters around the world?"


    Someone was closer to Chen Yu and asked coldly.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Of course I believe, because they are my students!"


    boom!


    At this time, Prajna Ruri, holding his fist print in his hand, blasted his opponent!

 Chapter 644： Even slashing masters, killings appear (first)

    Without any warm-up, the war broke out instantly.


    The many arrogances of Huaguo have already fought with their opponents at this moment.


    "Oh, Prajna Ruri, you say I''m a caterpillar? I''d like to show you, can you little sister-in-law be able to withstand my big snake and destroy me!"


    With a roar, the man raised his fists directly and smashed in the face of the rushing Prajna Ruri.


    "Your name is Huangpu Juetian? Let me see, Hua Guo''s sword cannot be stopped, the machete in my hand!"


    A young man with triangular eyes brightened Damascus scimitar in his hand, sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Pu''s deceased sword was swept across, without any nonsense, rushing directly to the other side, bringing bursts of cold light.


    Yun Luofeng and Qing Fucheng are crazy battles at this moment.


    From the venue, the continuous roar of violent earthquakes was shocking.


    Outside the football stadium, pedestrians pass by from time to time, listening to the sound of the stadium, his face showing a deep surprise.


    "What the **** is going on here? Is it construction?"


    "Who knows, maybe there''s a fight inside?"


    Pedestrians laughed, just as a joke. They didn''t care, but didn''t know what they said, but the truth of the facts.


    In the field, except Chen Yu, everyone looked at the field and watched the battle.


    "Tomoko, look at their battles well. Although you are not Ranli Liu''s opponent, it is great to kill other Huaguo Tianjiao!"


    Tomoko nodded his head, locked his eyes on Huangpu Juetian, and tightened the katana in his hand.


    Russian region.


    A dozen strong men were staring at the Chinese people in the field.


    "Well, before Chen Wudi was in Russia, I won the show, Sodfu, you must find a chance when you meet, kill a few more Chinese, and take revenge!"


    It was like this in almost every part of the audience. Only by killing the Chinese first will they fight for a place among themselves.


    And in the United States. It was two people leading the team, of which 20 of his Majesty were all sitting there, looking stern, without any mood swings, and every move was amazingly similar, as if carved from a mold.


    "Kos, I don''t know when those adults will come over. This time we will not only kill these young people in China, but more importantly, but we will kill Chen Wudi!"


    A man whispered to the person beside him.


    Coase heard it and smiled coldly, saying, "Cado, don''t worry, they will be here in another day. When that happens, Chen Wudi will surely die! Hehe, just don''t know, when he knows who killed him It turned out to be that person, what exactly would it look like? "


    Kos laughed slowly, and Kado flashed his eyes and smiled.


    The two stopped talking, and cast their eyes on the field again.


    As time goes on, the battle in the field has entered into a fever.


    "Dead to me!"


    Prajna Ruri and the other person made dozens of moves against each other, then their eyes flashed suddenly, their hands suddenly burst into golden light, a punch directly opened the opponent''s defense, penetrated directly through the opponent''s body, and beat them It became two.


    "Unfortunately, your little earthworm, I have no chance to watch it."


    Gaze indifferently at the corpse on the ground, Pranuoli said coldly.


    At the same time, Huangpu''s sword was swiftly and violently blown out, and the cold light burst out suddenly. The machete in the opponent''s hand was directly skeined by the sword into powder, and the man was chopped into hundreds at the moment. For the corpses, the dead can''t die anymore.


    Except for two people, Yunluo Feng, Qingfu City, and others all ended the battle, killing each other in 20 games, winning without injury!


    Prajna Ruri had his hands on his shoulders, stood in the confrontation zone, looked up, and spoke lightly.


    "Who else!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Everyone was roaring, and then a group of people jumped down, giving no opportunity to Prajna Ruri to rest.


    One after another, battle after battle.


    The people of Huaguo, led by Prajna Ruri, continued to experience major battles, and wounds began to appear on each person''s body, breathing heavily. The movements on his hands are not as agile as before.


    Even the strongest four Tianjiao felt extremely heavy at this moment, extremely strenuous.


    However, the momentum on them is getting stronger and stronger, an invincible trend, the power of Jin Ge Iron Horse, slowly gathered in this battle of life and death!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If you want to change the dragon, you have to go through a lot of hardships, and now everyone is facing the disaster before the dragon.


    Fighting endlessly, success, then reborn, and defeat, life and death.


    Finally, after the tenth round of the war, everyone, including Prajna Ruri, knelt on the ground. Although they won again, they were breathing heavily, sweat dripped, and everyone appeared or More or less injuries.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, how long can they last like this? There are still thousands of people in the field!"


    Someone laughed loudly.


    "Chen Wudi, what can you do if you have anticombat power? You can''t replace them. Today, these arrogant people in Hua Guo will all die here!"


    "Yes, just watch it with your own eyes, how are they exhausted on the ring. Haha."


    Kos and Cardo looked at each other and smiled.


    "It seems that two things this time, one thing has to be done. Kill Hua Guotianjiao first, and then kill Chen Wudi, Hua Guo Qiyun, stop it!"


    Everyone was relieved, and the road to the rise of Hua Guo was finally cut off!


    However, Chen Yu''s complexion did not fluctuate in the slightest, but smiled ironically.


    "Do you think you''re going to fix me?"


    Touching the ring on his finger, Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    "It''s so naive. Prajna Ruri, take elixir!"


    In a word, Prajna Ruri and others in the field were all shocked, then nodded, and from the pocket, Qi Qi took out a pill and took it.


    Ningyang Dan has overwhelming medicinal effects, which not only recovers injuries quickly, but also allows people to instantly recover energy.


    How can these people think that Chen Yu was not only the first master at the time, but also the first sacred hand in the world at the same time. people.


    At this moment, the injuries on the body were healed after only a few minutes, and their energy was fully restored!


    "How could this be! Taking medication, this, this is a foul!" Someone yelled.


    Chen Yu just smiled dismissively, "When did you say that you can''t take elixir?"


    Everyone was suffocating, and they were all choked. In their previous plan, they were going to start a wheel battle. With the current medical technology, it is impossible to have a drug that allows people to respond quickly. Then, this practice is prohibited.


    No one knows what to say now.


    At this time, Prajna Ruri and others had already stood up from the ground, and sneered from the corners of their mouths.


    "Little miscellaneous, let''s fight again!"

 Chapter 645： Midnight siege (second more)

    war! war! war!


    The earth-shattering war broke out instantly.


    Prajna Ruri and others are constantly being challenged by young strong men from all over the world. More and more people are dying in the battle zone, the original green football field. At this moment, corpses and blood are spreading, and a dazzling red blooms.


    "Damn, why are they so strong!"


    Someone stood in the auditorium and roared. Although the top batch of masters have not yet acted, even so, one Chinese should not have been killed.


    Some people are holding their hands, their brows are locked, their eyes are full of doubts.


    "Why are these people in Huaguo, whether they are masters of martial arts or evolvers, why are they so mysterious? The use of powers seems to be several grades higher than us."


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    Where do they know, all the exercises practised by Prajna Ruri and others are Chen Yu adjusting the classics of the universe and passing them on. I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger than the earth in the end of the Fa era.


    "Come on, don''t stop, I don''t believe it, that magical elixir, how much more can they have!"


    Someone roared, his eyes were red, but the next moment, his expression was rigid.


    After several rounds of bitter battles again, Prajna Ruri and others even took out the elixir and swallowed it, all the people who saw it were all brow.


    What makes them want to vomit blood is that when Prajna Ruri heard them, he sneered, grabbed a handful of elixir from his pocket and put it in front of his eyes!


    "Look, I still have a lot."


    Prajna Ruri blinked and said with a smile.


    "Look!"


    Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help yelling.


    If so, what''s the point of their desire for wheel warfare? Everyone is gritting their teeth and attacking wildly.


    The battle has been going from day to night. It didn''t stop until nine o''clock in the evening.


    When the bright headlights are turned on, the entire football stadium looks like a Shura field!


    Headed by Prajna Ruri, the 20 Huaguo Tianjiao, like gods and demons, stood proud on the spot, and under their feet were the bodies of young masters from all over the world.


    The momentum on them was a qualitative leap from the very beginning.


    Murder, domineering, and arrogance, the three blend with each other, it is shocking.


    "Damn, there was Qing Moxiu a hundred years ago, and Chen Wudi was a hundred years later. Now, even so many top arrogant arrogances have emerged. Is it true that China''s luck can''t be suppressed?


    The big guy broke his arm with a fist.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, he slowly stood up, came to the field, looked at Prajna Ruri and others, and smiled slightly.


    "You guys, it''s great. Go back to rest. Tomorrow, kill another day!"


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, Chen Yu pulled everyone away.


    Everyone at the scene looked at the back of their departure, and their eyes were overcast. And among these people, some people looked at each other, nodded coldly, and their eyes were full of poisonous look. Then left directly.


    Kos and Cardo, however, did not panic. They looked at the departing people and laughed slowly.


    "Oh, it seems that someone still can''t sit still, and wants to do something to Chen Wudi tonight."


    "Regardless of them, we will still follow the original plan and wait for those adults to come tomorrow before killing those of Chen Wudi and Hua Guo! The luck of Hua Guo will end tomorrow!"


    The two killed themselves and left.


    This battle is planned for three days, so a five-star hotel next to the football stadium has been contracted out as a place for everyone to stay.


    In order to ensure the absolute privacy of each person and avoid friction, each person''s food is delivered to the room.


    While the back-cooking team was preparing food, a middle-aged person walked in, asked about the Chinese food''s place, and walked directly. He took a bottle of faint blue potion from his arms, In the food, I ordered a drop, and it was absorbed by the food instantly, so I could not see it at all.


    "Oh, I''ll see how tomorrow, after taking this medicine, how did you kneel on the ground and beheaded?"


    After doing these things, he was just like an uninvited person, leaving the back kitchen directly, and the meals of the Huaguo people were put in a special trolley and pushed to everyone''s room.


    When everyone was in the hotel, Chen Yu was walking alone on the street.


    The night breeze was slightly cold, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. Only three strong men, apparently drunk, were walking crooked on the street, laughing loudly.


    When the three saw Chen Yu, they flashed their eyes and came over.


    "Hey, brothers, come and see, it''s Huahuang''s yellow-skinned pig. Oh my god, they are so thin."


    A man laughed aloud, and his mouth was dry.


    "Haha, this is the case for yellow-skinned pigs. Nothing works. Even on the bed, I heard that women have to move by themselves."


    Chen Yu looked suddenly cold, and said lightly, "You look for death."


    Those people were still smiling, without any consciousness at all. One of them yanked out a spring knife from his pocket, and made a gesture in front of Chen Yu. Although his face was fierce, the depth of his eyes was chaotic and extremely dull.


    "I heard that the yellow-skinned pigs who went abroad were very rich, boy, and quickly took out all the money on them!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No, then you die."


    Huh!


    The man stabbed Chen Yu''s throat directly, but Chen Yu only broke his dagger with **** and threw it directly, and stuck it in the man''s eyes.


    But the weird thing was that the man didn''t sigh in the slightest, but just like a wicked dog, rushed straight up!


    At the same time, the other two also rushed at the same time! Without exception, their eyes were dull and seemed to be manipulated.


    "dead!"


    As soon as Chen Yu stared, his sword swept away, and the three were directly cut off.


    But weirdly, there was no blood spilling from the rupture of the three people''s bodies. Instead, it was a thick to extreme purple smoke, which only wrapped Chen Yu in an instant.


    At the same time, among the many hidden corners of the street, a dozen people suddenly appeared out of thin air, just as if they were invisible.


    Everyone frantically attacked the purple smoke, all streamers, immediately submerged in the purple smoke, disappeared completely.


    Fortunately, it is already late at night. People on this street have already fallen asleep, and in order to avoid being detected, all the attacks were made as quiet as possible, making people think that they are watching silent movies.


    Looking at the purple smoke, where it condenses without dispersing, everyone''s faces showed a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, after this evening, Chen Wudi and those who are proud of Hua Hua are dying!"


    And at this time, every dinner was already in the room of Prajna Ruri and others!

 Chapter 646： The war broke out, kill without amnesty! (Third)

    On the streets at night, more than a dozen people looked at the purple smoke, their eyes were cold, but their hearts were relieved.


    They are all small countries around China, and this time they came to besiege Chen Yu.


    Assassination of the first person in the world, for them, the pressure in the heart is also abnormal, long ago, they have designed for a long time, after deducing many times before they dare to start.


    "Hehe, they all say that the martial arts of the Yuebei Kingdom is amazing. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Everyone looked at an old man in a five-color costume, and there was a dread in his eyes.


    The first poison division of the North Vietnam, the dentition, was poisoned with one hand, which could kill people invisible, but also an old strong.


    The three drunk men just now were controlled by this old man and went to provoke Chen Yu. In their bodies, poison has been planted. Just waiting for Chen Yu to detonate the poison.


    The dentition frowned his beard with one hand, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    "Hehe, this purple smoke, but I have refined ninety-nine poisonous insects and ninety-nine poisonous weeds, and finally made the purple killing smoke, even if it is a strong person in the heavenly realm, if one is careless, Instantly lost combat effectiveness. "


    "In the past, when I fought with many masters in Huaguo, I used this purple to kill smoke, and I don''t know how many people were overcast. He is invincible, and he will plant it in my hands this time!"


    Ya Lei laughed straight and could kill the first person in the world. Such an achievement is enough to make him proud.


    "This time we can kill Chen Wudi, and we can rest assured."


    Someone spoke and immediately got everyone''s approval.


    The country of China is becoming stronger and stronger. As a neighboring country, the heart is already full of panic.


    After all, what they did to China in that year could not be erased.


    In particular, the birth of Chen Yu turned the top officials of Burma into a pan, which made them even more afraid.


    Without killing Chen Yu, even if it was sleeping, they would not be at ease.


    "Let''s go, the little cubs of Huaguo, presumably have taken the poison now, until tomorrow, just wait for them to die completely."


    Everyone smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    But the next moment, the sound of numbness in their scalp rang.


    "That''s your trick?"


    boom!


    The crowd turned around suddenly, staring at each other''s eyes, and saw that the violent purple smoke suddenly contracted, as if the movie was turned upside down. Only in an instant, it condensed into a plume-sized smoke cluster, suspended quietly In the palm of Chen Yu.


    "No way! How could you be fine!"


    The dentition roared.


    "The power of purple killing smoke, I know very well, why are you doing nothing?"


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, "You know the power of Zisha, but you don''t know my strength."


    As early as when three drunk men came here, Chen Yu noticed that there was nothing wrong. As for the poisonous smoke erupting from their bodies, if they were ordinary people, they might have been directly recruited.


    But for him, there is Huanglong Yuanli in his body, even if he really **** all the poisonous smoke into his body, at most it makes him shake, and he wants to poison him, but it is whimsical.


    "Now your assassination is over, it''s my turn."


    Chen Yu grinned and fell in the eyes of everyone, but they were shocked.


    "Run! Run away!"


    Some people exclaimed, and immediately fled in all directions.


    Chen Yu stood in place, her eyebrows lowered, and she did not speak.


    "You guys, think you can escape?"


    Choo Choo Choo!


    The continuous sound of empty air sounded, and the purple ball in Chen Yu''s hand immediately spit out dozens of smoke, like an arrow, and caught up with everyone!


    "what!"


    Someone was hit, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, his face became iron-blue in an instant, but after a few breaths, his life was completely lost.


    When the rest saw this scene, their scalp was numb, and they ran faster now, but in front of Chen Yu, they were all useless.


    But in a short moment, all the people who came to assassinate Chen Yu were left alone and ran out.


    He is the first poison division of the northern Vietnam. He has no outstanding combat ability on the front, but the technique of escape by poison is first-class.


    When Chen Yu launched his attack, he instantly concealed his traces and lurked out.


    When everyone else was killed, he could no longer be seen.


    But instead of escaping like crazy, he sneaked into Chen Yu''s side after hiding!


    After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Chen Yu never imagined that instead of running, he hid beside him!


    Thinking about it like this, Dentition stared at Chen Yu secretly, saying silently in his heart, "Idiot, hurry up."


    But what shocked him was that Chen Yu did not chase him out, but stood in place, looking at the shadowy area where he was, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave, not only didn''t you run, you also hid under my eyelids."


    The shadow was empty, and to outsiders, he seemed to speak into the air.


    But the blood of the dentition body was rigid.


    "Impossible! My secret method, but ancient stunts found from an ancient book, my breath, heartbeat, pulse are almost invisible. How could he find me! He must be cheating me!"


    Dentition was thinking so, adjusting its state with all its strength, and hiding deeper.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Sure enough they are rats, hiding their heads and showing their tails. If you don''t come out, I will do it myself!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu slammed forward with a single palm, and the golden fingers flashed suddenly between five fingers.


    "not good!"


    Tooth column was frightened, only momentarily and immediately blasted backwards, meanwhile, between his ten fingers, holding several poison pills, he threw it at Chen Yu and exploded immediately.


    Suddenly, colorful smoke permeated directly between the two.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you are entangled in these poisonous gases, I''m gone!"


    The dentition laughed wildly, like a blast, bursting out.


    "Want to leave? Did you leave! Give me death!"


    I saw a dragon yelling in the colorful poisonous mist, followed by a glittering sound and shadow, splattering overnight.


    Danglie was startled, and when he reacted again, he found in horror that Chen Yu had stood in front of himself!


    "You, are you such a Buddha?"


    Tooth murmured to himself, remembering the story of Journey to the West, how Sun Wukong couldn''t escape the palm of the Buddha.


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this story, but you look at yourself too high, and you dare to compare yourself to the Emperor Qitian? Death!"


    Huh!


    With a flash, Chen Yu held the dentition''s throat directly with a single palm, and a golden dragon inflammation instantly ignited the entire dentition!


    A terrible noise rang through the night sky, and the dentition screamed hysterically at this moment.


    "Chen Wudi, if you kill me, you will not be able to save China! Tomorrow, tomorrow you will watch it. You Chinese, all will die!


    Alas.


    However, for a moment, the tragic sound stopped suddenly, and a ray of ashes scattered from Chen Yu''s hands in the night.


    In the hotel, Prajna frowned as she looked at the delicate dishes in front of her.

 Chapter 647： Turned out to be that person! (Fourth)

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun fell on the ground, Prajna Ruri and others all awakened from Ruding and opened their eyes sharply.


    Then everyone was silent and came to the venue.


    At this moment Chen Yu was already sitting there, like a peerless **** king, no one could shake.


    All the people who came into the scene flashed their eyes when they saw Chen Yu.


    Many people knew what happened last night. I didn''t expect to see Chen Yu sitting here this morning, then those people before. . . . . .


    "Ah, who else can kill him in this world?"


    Someone thought it hard.


    Tomoko looked at his seat, there was no one there. She couldn''t help but hold the katana in her hands tightly, her eyes sorrowful.


    Among those who assassinated Chen Yu yesterday, there was also her teacher!


    Chen Yu is still here, then her teacher must be dead!


    "Teacher, rest assured, I must live up to your entrustment and kill the Tianjiao of Huaguo, and let them, like many years ago, surrender to my island nation!"


    Tomoko glanced at Prajna Ruri and others, his eyes were killing.


    After everyone arrived, there were less than 5,000 people at the scene! More than half less than yesterday!


    Everyone''s hearts felt like they were crushed by a big rock.


    These figures are all **** lives!


    Prajna Ruri and others, after seeing everyone coming together, even took the initiative to walk into the war zone. Everyone was holding their arms and holding the audience, and everyone changed dramatically.


    The staff at the venue were all trembling when they saw Prajna Ruri and others.


    After yesterday''s war, they cleared the venue overnight. Those with broken limbs and pulled dozens of big trucks, just like pulling dead pigs, just like hell.


    And these things are done by these 20 young people, this kind of thing is like a horror movie!


    "Chinese people are really terrifying!"


    All thought in their hearts.


    At this time, Prajna Ruri faintly glanced at the audience and was domineering.


    "You, who is going to die?"


    Huh!


    The long sword came out of the sheath, the fist bone blew, and the remaining nineteen people all roared.


    "Who will kill you!"


    The sound of the clouds was shocking.


    On the audience stage, everyone''s face was all ugly, and they were so resisted, leaving their hearts full of humiliation.


    But some people flashed their eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Haha, let us kill you!"


    In the laughter, just seeing Dao Dao''s figure crossed, 20 people have already appeared beside Prajna Ruri and others.


    They are the arrogance brought by those who went to assassinate Chen Yu and others.


    "Oh, I do n¡¯t know if the food last night is suitable for your taste? The condiments added to you, does it taste good?"


    Prajna Ruri frowned, and said, "What do you mean?"


    The man smiled and said, "In yesterday''s meal, we have given you a chronic poison. Presumably you are now feeling a little weak."


    The twenty people on the opposite side were all proud, with a touch of joy in their eyes.


    The man''s words were not obscured. The whole venue was clear and audible. Everyone was shocked and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to give them medicine, huh, now, how can they be arrogant?"


    "This reminds me of the time when Huo Yuanjia, a great master of the Hua Kingdom, was not only a master of dozens of countries. He was invincible, and was finally killed by a Russian strongman on the ring. Now history How similar? Haha. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. We missed this opportunity to show up."


    Everyone laughed and didn''t care if Chen Yu heard it.


    Prajna Ruri and others were shocked, then looked strange.


    "Haha, let us show our faces today and kill you!"


    Laughing wildly, the man bears the brunt of the punch and hits Prajna Ruri''s face!


    boom!


    There was a sudden bang, and only one scream was heard, and the man flew out and fell to the ground.


    His boxing front has been broken by a punch of Prajna Ruri.


    "Impossible! How could you still have such a strong combat power!"


    In the audience, all the people who were still laughing and joking just now were all embarrassed!


    Aren''t they poisoned? How could it be so powerful?


    Prajna Ruri smiled disdainfully and said, "Idiot, how can we eat the food you prepared?"


    Before coming here, Chen Yu had already explained to them, do not eat the food here, do not drink the water here. Chen Yu had long refined Bingliang Dan as their supply.


    All the food from last night were dumped into the trash!


    "Ghostly trail, dare to pretend in front of me? Today, use your head as an appetizer in the morning! Kill!"


    With a stare, Prajna Ruri and others all burst out, but in a moment, they killed everyone directly.


    "You, who else is coming!"


    Prajna lied faintly, and many of the arrogances that actually compelled him to bow, all bowed their heads and did not dare to talk back.


    Kos and Cardo looked at each other and said, "Some adults, should they be here?"


    Cardo nodded and said, "They should have arrived."


    Just then, a burst of laughter came from the entrance of the venue.


    "Hahahaha. Chen Wudi, we finally met!"


    I saw only three of them and stepped in.


    Both Kos and Cardo, when they saw him, were all very happy, and clenched their fists and stood up.


    "Three adults, finally here!"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, he saw the first person, wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses. On his left side, there was a strong muscular man.


    But what Chen Yu cares about most is on the right side of this person, who turned out to be a guy with a Chinese face!


    And this guy is obviously a bit wrong. In the eyes, there is a pale gray, without the slightest anger. Although the whole person is standing there, it is full of death.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    The man laughed at the head.


    "Who am I? I can tell you, I''m the principal of the Rice Mystery Institute, Professor Midaro. And beside me, is the strong SS of our Rice Institute, Nick."


    "As for the other one? Oh, you must have heard his name."


    Midaro smiled mysteriously, looking at the silent Chinese, with a smug smile in his mouth.


    "He is your China, the first strongest one hundred years ago, and the second Qing Moxiu in the world!"

 Chapter 648： When the husband is the one, Wan Fumo is on (fifth)

    oom!


    Everyone in the field stood up in shock, staring at the three people at the entrance.


    "How is this possible? Qing Moxiu, wasn''t he besieged to death by the people in the Reincarnation Island War a hundred years ago? How can he still be alive now?"


    "I remember at that time, after Qing Moxiu was killed, the body was taken back by the Mi people. Could it be they that raised Qing Moxiu!"


    hiss!


    At the words, everyone took a sip of air.


    How can such a thing happen after being resurrected?


    But all of this has upset everyone''s imagination.


    "Haha, you guessed it very well. After Qing Moxiu was killed that year, we were recovered. For so many years, I have been studying how to resurrect him. It was only recently that I finally succeeded in making my research. Turn him into The perfect combat weapon! "


    Hey!


    With a violent tear, Midaro tore Qing Moxiu''s shirt completely, and Qing Moxiu remained unresponsive, but stood still.


    Everyone saw the back of Qing Moxiu''s naked upper body, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    Just to see on his body, numerous scars, large and small, were densely stitched together, and some places were even filled with some materials.


    The whole body looked terribly terrifying.


    "Oh my god, this, this, this."


    Someone was so frightened that he sat on his seat, his eyes terrified.


    Even Nick, who was on the side, couldn''t help shivering when he saw Qing Moxiu like this.


    Only Midaro, trembling with both hands, touched Qing Moxiu''s body, his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Look, what a wonderful body and a strong physique. The first person in China at that time, the world''s second peerless master, has now become the war machine of our country! This is the supreme glory, this is humanity Evolution! "


    Midaro yelled loudly, frantic.


    Prajna Ruri and others, looking at this scene, have been completely stunned, and everything that has happened now has completely exceeded their imagination.


    Chen Yu, however, stepped out suddenly, and in his eyes, the murderous surge! Beside him, blasts of wind, frantic raging, turned into air blades, cut directly to the surrounding.


    "No! Run away!"


    Someone shouted in horror, and immediately took several people from his own country away from Chen Yu.


    However, there were still people who could not avoid it. They were swept away by the wind blade, and although they resisted with all their strength, they were still bombarded with blood, and flew out.


    Everyone saw their eyes shrinking.


    "Damn, Chen Wudi''s strength is so strong? Just the wind blade that is excited just makes people hurt. If he shots with all his strength, what might be the power?"


    Shocked at the crowd, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. At this moment, he only had anger in his heart, and he wanted to tear Midaro to pieces!


    "You dare to insult the body of my Chinese martyrs!"


    Chen Yu almost gritted her teeth and said this. Qing Moxiu, who led many of China ¡¯s top powers more than a hundred years ago, fought against global masters. This has kept the seeds of martial arts in China, and it can be said that they are benefactors of China.


    However, he did not expect that after his body was taken away by the rice country, he became such a picture of no one, no ghost, no ghost.


    Midaro laughed.


    "I''m just using waste. Without me, Qing Moxiu would have completely rotted and become a pile of dead bones. To him, I am his god, and I am his parents! It is me who gave him the first Second life! I can do whatever I want! "


    After speaking, Midaro slaps a few, slams it on Qing Moxiu''s face, and laughs loudly.


    "Seeing that, if I hit him, he won''t hurt, he won''t resist! After my strengthening, his strength is stronger than before!"


    "Today, let him come and kill you! The people who died in your own country of China were also my gift to you."


    Midaro looked at Chen Yu and suddenly licked his lips.


    "But you can rest assured that after you die, I will give you a second life like Qing Moxiu, let you be my son, and serve the country."


    Silence, absolute silence, instantly enveloped the entire venue, and Chen Yu''s fist rattled.


    All the scars on Qing Moxiu''s body were seen by him. That was the proof of fighting hard in the blood to defend China.


    That is his military merit!


    "Today, I swear here that the mystery research institute will be wiped out completely in the future. If this oath is violated, it will be destroyed by nature!"


    boom!


    The sound of billowing billows, twitching throughout the venue, sending out shocking echoes, all of them were shocked, and their eyes were filled with strong shock.


    "Chen Wudi, is this the official start of the Mi Kingdom!"


    Someone swallowed and said in horror.


    The first strongest person in the world will definitely collide with the extremely bright fire when facing the first strongest country in the world!


    "Does this world change?"


    Some people said that the people beside him were all shocked when they heard this, and there was an unstoppable shock in their eyes.


    Midaro laughed.


    "Destroy the Mystery Institute? Chen Wudi, you are too arrogant, you don''t even know what the Mystery Institute represents!"


    Shaking his head, Midaro smiled coldly.


    "But that''s okay. You''re going to die today. Let me talk about you. Let''s go. I''ve chosen a cemetery for you."


    Hey!


    There was a loud noise, and from behind Midaro, a pair of wings were raised, and then the three of Midaro flew directly into the air.


    "Chen Wudi, come on, let''s die!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Shang poor green falls Huanghuang, I will kill you too! Kill!"


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the stand at the foot of Chen Yu was even blasted directly, and Chen Yu''s entire person has crossed the sky like a streamer and went straight.


    At the venue, the martial arts powers from all over the world looked at this scene, and after a short shock, they suddenly burst into shouts.


    "Come and see, this is definitely a rare and rare battle. In the past 100 years, the two strongest men in China have to fight in this way and never die!"


    "Yes, this battle, maybe it will determine the future trend of the world, must watch!"


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry up!"


    Suddenly, all the masters were all crazy, immediately left the venue and rushed out!


    Several of them were masters of the heavenly realm and flew away. The remaining people all played their own speed and rushed out of the venue. They did not care about the shocking eyes of ordinary people, and they all moved quickly on the street and on the roof of the building.


    "Oh my god, Superman, Superman!"


    A pedestrian held his head and shouted loudly.


    In the venue, after the older generation of strong men left, thousands of young strong men all stood up from the auditorium at this moment, watching Prajna Ruri and others sneer and laughing, leaving the audience together. , Began to walk towards Prajna Ruri and others, like dense ants.


    "Ruri, what should we do?"


    Prajna Ruri looked around. Although surrounded by the crowd, she was not afraid, but sneered.


    "What to do? One word, fight!"

 Chapter 649： In a century, the two heroes face off (sixth)

    Da da da.


    Footsteps appeared slowly.


    In the forefront of thousands of young strong men, fifty people, like leading figures, came to the forefront.


    Tomoko was wearing a white martial arts uniform, holding a katana in one hand, and stood sideways, walking towards Prajna Ruri and others.


    "Hua Guo, that year was nothing but a sick man who was held down by us. He could only kneel on the ground. He was not qualified to stand up. You, beheaded!"


    A strong man in a sleeveless vest grinned and clenched his fists.


    "Hua Guoren? It''s just like a bug, kill it!"


    A young man with an indifferent complexion, his ten-finger nails suddenly rose by more than ten centimeters, and his eyes became vertical pupils.


    "kill!"


    The enemies are around, like a wolf and a tiger, and they can''t wait to tear Pranow Liuli and others into pieces.


    "Are you afraid?" Prajna Ruri asked with a smile.


    Everyone laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Okay! The teacher is overwhelming, and in the eyes of everyone, he dares to kill on the spot. We are his students. Naturally, we cannot lose his majesty. Today, let us kill the world upside down!"


    boom!


    A loud noise.


    Prajna Ruri''s body burst out with immeasurable golden light, and the Faxiang heaven and earth suddenly emerged. After a month of special training by Chen Yu, her Faxiang heaven and earth had risen from the original three or four meters high to ten meters high!


    Behind Prajna Ruri at this moment, thousands of bergamots appeared behind him, like gods and gods in the mythological world, appearing on earth.


    Huangpu roared loudly above the sword, spurred a green stalk, fell to the ground, and cut the ground directly, extremely sharp.


    Yun Luofeng was also laughing, a huge tornado, with him as the center, spinning directly and directly into the sky.


    Qing Fucheng was silent, but from his surface, Mars continued to emerge. In just a moment, he turned into a fireman more than three meters high! The hot heat is exuding!


    Behind the four, many of China''s arrogances have also pushed their strength to the extreme, ready to meet the next war.


    The arrogant people just now, seeing Prajna Ruri and others, have such a mighty power, suddenly jumped in their hearts, the pace of progress slowed down.


    "Don''t be afraid! Although their strength is better than ours, it is also limited. So many of us, even if they are fighting by sea, can crush them!"


    At this time, someone shouted, and when everyone heard it, they all looked bright, nodded, and went on.


    Prajna Ruri looked indifferent, and her lips slowly aroused.


    "Limited to be stronger than you? You are wrong. With teachers, we are much better than you!"


    He took out a red elixir from his pocket, and Prajna Ruri saw a look of admiration.


    My teacher is really too powerful. Before coming here, I have already thought out all the ways to cope with it, and made Ningyang Dan and Bingliang Dan in advance to let them take them.


    And this red elixir is another elixir made by Chen Yu. Fighting elixir can greatly improve the combat effectiveness in a short time, but the side effects are also obvious. It can only last for half an hour, half an hour. Later, it will be extremely weak and lose combat effectiveness.


    In other words, if the battle cannot be resolved within half an hour, they will certainly die.


    "Half an hour? Enough!"


    Eyes glared, Prajna Ruri and others all swallowed the elixir, and everyone''s momentum suddenly soared again! They were all frightened.


    "Come on, let your blood come to our majesty!"


    Prajna Ruri laughed loudly, and Thousand Hands Avalokitesvara suddenly started!


    Outside the venue, Chen Yu chased all the way, and soon came to the beach.


    At this moment the sun was thousands of miles away, and the sea was sparkling and beautiful.


    Midaro fluttered his wings and stood in the air, smiling coldly. He is a professor at the Institute of Mystery and has also experimented on his own body to transform himself into a genetically enhanced fighter.


    Next to him were Nick and Qing Moxiu.


    "How about, Chen Wudi, I''ll give you the cemetery you choose, and you''re still satisfied."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were full of murderousness, and he stared at Midaro, saying: "Here I am today, I will kill you, and then I will kill the Dark Lord behind you!"


    It was Chudell, the ancestor of the Dark Lord, who sneaked into the veins of Huaguo thousands of years ago. Since then, he has deprived him of his luck.


    But now, the mysterious institute built by his descendants has transformed Qing Moxiu''s body into their tools. Among them, it is simply a vengeance!


    Midaro looked a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Lord Monarch! But you have no chance to see that Lord. Because here you will die. Qing Moxiu, kill me!"


    Qing Moxiu was shocked, his eyes were gray, and Chen Yu was locked.


    Hum.


    For a while, Qing Moxiu, who was standing beside Midaro just now, came to Chen Yu in an instant, raised his fist, and banged Chen Yu with a punch.


    Chen Yu stared with a five-finger clenched fist, and the same punch blasted out.


    boom!


    In the blast, they both took several steps back.


    Chen Yu looked a little surprised and looked at Qing Moxiu.


    This is the first time that someone can evenly divide with him in a frontal collision with him.


    Many of the strong men who came here all saw this scene. In the eyes of everyone now, after seeing this scene, they were all a joy.


    "Unexpectedly, this Qing Moxiu was so strong that it really deserved to be more than a hundred years ago. China''s first strongman, who can lead China and compete with the world, can even compete with Chen Wudi."


    "Yes, the Mystery Research Institute is so powerful that it can make Qing Moxiu into a humanoid weapon, hum, this time I will see how Chen Wudi died!"


    Everyone talked, and Midaro laughed arrogantly after seeing that Qing Moxiu had forced Chen Yu back.


    "Haha, Qing Moxiu was the ultimate power of Tenjin in his lifetime. Now with the help of my technology, he has broken through the limits of the human body and has stronger strength. It is a perfect combination of ancient martial arts and modern technology! How did you win? he!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qing Moxiu and was amazed.


    Unexpectedly, in the age of the last law of the earth, such a strong man can even appear!


    Now, he is already a born child, and his practice skills are the best in the universe. With his strength, people in the same realm are directly killed, and people who are higher than him are not him. Only opponents who are born to the extreme can fight against him.


    "You are indeed a natural resource. In this environment, you can have such combat power. Even me, I have to admire you. The martial arts situation in China more than a hundred years ago is evident. "


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the light was glorious, but opposite him, Qing Moxiu had no response at all.


    The more this happened, the more Chen Yu''s heart became more angry and surging.


    "Is a good son of China, can you blaspheme! Kill!"


    Chen Yu was screaming in the sky, and the sound of dragons screamed through the sky. Chen Yu pinched his fist seal, two golden dragon heads appeared on both fists, and rushed towards Qing Moxiu.


    For Qing Moxiu, only death is the best way to keep his reputation.


    And Chen Yu, give him a peace!


    At the same time, the few gods who had dared to come before looked at each other, then nodded and rushed towards Chen Yu!

 Chapter 650： Shocking Battle (seventh)

    oom!


    The five great gods of the realm stood directly in the air and surrounded Chen Yu in the middle. Everyone''s face had a sneer of sneer.


    Everyone on the ground saw their eyes wide.


    "They, they are joining forces to deal with Chen Wudi!"


    Someone slammed his thigh with excitement and said, "Haha, that''s awesome. Now when Qing Moxiu and Chen Yu fight, plus the siege of the five great gods, even if Chen Wudi goes against the sky again, he won''t be able to survive. ! "


    "Finally, I can finally see Chen Wudi defeated and killed!"


    These strong men, usually in front of people, are big-hearted and angry, but now, just thinking about Chen Yu''s imminent death, makes them feel an unbelievable excitement.


    "You guys say, do we want to help a wave? We will kill Chen Wudi''s name in the future!"


    Everyone heard the words, and they all moved a little. But after thinking about it, no one dared to rush up. After all, in the battle of that level, if they were not careful, they might die.


    At the moment, everyone is watching the sky and watching the development of the situation.


    In the sky, Midaro saw this scene, raised a brow and smiled.


    "It''s better this way, Nick, you can do it."


    Nick also smiled coldly, nodded, and joined the battle!


    At this moment, led by Qing Moxiu, the seven top powerhouses surrounded Chen Yu with a proud look.


    "Chen Wudi, if in peacetime, we really don''t dare to play against you. But now? Haha, there is Qing Moxiu of your country, we are here to kill you completely!"


    "Yes, haven''t you been arrogant and arrogant before? After you die, we will start the third liquidation war. By then, your country and your home will disappear forever!"


    Everyone was very happy, from yesterday to now, they have been suppressed by Chen Yu, but at this moment, they can finally overlook Chen Yu!


    But Qing Moxiu, in the empty gray eyes, saw a slight fluctuation when he saw the dragon head on Chen Yuquan.


    Chen Yu slowly glanced around and laughed coldly.


    "Just your group of miscellaneous soldiers, dare to disturb my battle with Qing Moxiu? Today, above the sea and under the sky, I should kill you and see off my Huayingyingling! Kill!"


    A roar, when Chen Yu started, the seven masters also launched!


    The endless war broke out in an instant. The sky was full of shocking bangs, and the endless wind pressure turned into ripples, spreading wildly all around.


    The original calm sea surfaced at this moment in the battle of eight people, setting off a stormy sea.


    "My God, this, is this the strength of Chen Wudi? Too strong, too strong!"


    Someone looked up at the sky, mumbling to himself, cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You said, if we get on, how many can we do in front of Chen Wudi?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked shocked, and then all looked pale and silent.


    How long can it last?


    If they go up, I am afraid that in a moment, they will be completely blown by Chen Yu!


    Everyone looked up, their eyes filled with emotion. The gap between them and Chen Wudi is too big!


    Above the sky, except for Qing Moxiu, the seven masters were all insane. The breath on his body broke out madly, and he blasted away towards Chen Yu. Infinite streamers, boxing shadows, and foot winds completely covered Chen Yu and rushed to the vital parts of his body.


    Qing Moxiu, on the other hand, is a frontal attack. His moves are simple to ordinary, with one punch and one foot, just like the military boxing in the army. It is very common, but there is a simple charm in it. , Full of avenue to Jane taste.


    In the siege of eight people, Chen Yu was not afraid. He felt like a giant giant. His back shook, a golden dragon rising from the top of his head, roaring upwards, swimming around Chen Yu, protecting Chen Feathers all over the body.


    And his hands are pinching fist marks, one hand dragon fighting technique, one hand imperial dragon technique, changing thousands of methods of attack and logging, and fighting with seven people.


    Boom boom!


    In the blast, eight people were on the whole sea, moving wildly, splitting the clouds and splitting the sea, and the whole sea seemed to be raging in storms, howling winds, and howling waves.


    "Damn, why is Chen Wudi so strong, so many of us can''t even win him?"


    Someone said with gritted teeth, eyes full of shock.


    Every time he fought with Chen Yu, he felt that the other side was like an ancient mountain, completely unable to move, and his body was constantly shaking, as if he was mourning.


    "It''s just you who want to kill me? Give me everything!"


    At this time, Chen Yu shouted suddenly, her body was full of golden light, a ripple visible to the naked eye, spread out in a frenzy, and suddenly everyone except Qing Moxiu flew out.


    "Qing Moxiu, let me send you and return to peace again!"


    With a long howl, Chen Yu stepped on the sky, pinching his fist prints with both hands, and blasted towards Qing Moxiu.


    Qing Moxiu remained silent, but rushed up and fought madly with Chen Yu. In just a few dozen seconds, the two had collided madly thousands of times.


    The two are also constantly changing their positions, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared directly at dozens of meters away.


    "No, they are here!"


    The crowd watching on the ground was now horrified to find that Chen Yu and Qing Moxiu were getting closer and closer to them.


    "Run! You will die if you get involved!"


    In the horror of screams, everyone fled wildly. However, there were still some people who took a slow step before leaving, and Chen Yu and Qing Moxiu swept past them.


    And those people were shocked, and then the whole person burst into empty blood mist!


    When everyone saw this scene, they even felt scared and ran a little faster.


    "Qing Moxiu, you are really good. Since your debut, you can fight with me like this, you are the first person! I Chen Yu, admire you! So let me send you to sleep! Kill!"


    Chen Yu stared suddenly, one-handed pinch, aggressively attacked Qing Moxiu.


    Beside his side, Jinlong turned empty and followed.


    After seeing Jin Long, Qing Moxiu''s hollow eyes re-emerged a wave, and his actions followed, and Chen Yu flew out with a single palm, and his chest was sunken in half.


    "Huh? Qing Moxiu, what''s the matter with you! Kill me!"


    Midalo was on the side, seeing that Qing Moxiu had suddenly stopped just now, he couldn''t help but yell at him.


    But then, he was horrified to find that Qing Moxiu, who had never opened his mouth, spoke slowly at this moment!


    "Hua, Huaguo, die, fight dead, no, bend."


    boom!


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, staring at Qing Moxiu steadily, and some mist gradually formed in her eyes.


    ps: Seventh more is finally completed, Xiaobai is like a crazy output N times a night, has been completely squeezed out, brothers and sisters, Rong Xiaobai slowly breath, that, waist, sour. . .

 Chapter 651： The British Soul Never Dies

    Looking at Qing Moxiu''s difficult opening, Chen Yu had a deep admiration in his heart.


    Based on his experience, he immediately read it out, Qing Moxiu, this is a stubborn mind, even after a hundred years, still has not dissipated.


    When he revealed the illusion of the Golden Dragon, he hooked Qing Moxiu''s immortal obsession.


    It is conceivable that the Qing Moxiu fought the world until the last moment and never gave up.


    "Dry, Qing Moxiu, you yellow-skin hybrid, don''t forget who made you live, kill me! Hear me!"


    On the side of Midaro, seeing Qing Moxiu look like this, he immediately shouted, the blue tendons on his forehead were beating.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were so cold that he could be enslaved by these people?


    "Hua Guoying Ling, come back!"


    Chen Yu roared loudly. In her voice, she used confusing techniques to make Qing Moxiu tremble.


    Seeing Qing Moxiu''s look, Chen Yu''s eyes lighted up and she spoke again.


    "Yanhuang is immortal, the dragon soul is immortal, born to Huaxia, died to Huaxia, the spirit is spiritual, and the soul returns!"


    boom!


    With Chen Yu''s voice, Qing Moxiu suddenly covered his head, and his face was struggling, but then, he suddenly shouted from the sky, his hair fluttered, and his voice shouted loudly.


    "Dead war, unyielding, defend me yellow!"


    boom!


    A general died on the battlefield, and the tragic momentum of Ma Ge''s corpse suddenly rose up, ripples, and madly rushed all around, many masters on the ground looked at this scene in surprise.


    "This, is this China''s first strongman a hundred years ago? It''s too scary, how can this person be so scary."


    "It''s no wonder then that the world''s top powerhouses oppressed China, but were stopped by Qing Moxiu and others."


    Everyone was talking. At this time, someone said, "You only see Qing Moxiu, but why did all this happen, and you haven''t thought about it."


    The crowd was stunned, and then they all took a breath and looked at the opposite figure of Qing Moxiu.


    All this is because of Chen Wudi!


    Under the siege of the seven strong men, he still did not reveal his defeat, and then he forced the people back and made Qing Moxiu look like this. This method is simply a demon.


    "Chen Wudi, are you human or immortal?"


    This feeling emerged from the hearts of everyone.


    In the sky, the six strong men who had just been forced back have all rushed over, looking at Qing Moxiu like this, all a little surprised.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on?"


    "Qing Moxiu, what the **** are you doing? You haven''t joined us and killed Chen Wudi!"


    The six ran to Chen Yu again, but at this moment, Qing Moxiu suddenly roared again, and there was a hint of clarity in those gray eyes.


    "Exotics, kill!"


    The low, hoarse voice came out of Qing Moxiu''s mouth, and then Qing Moxiu shot violently and punched him directly from Nick''s back.


    "Qing Moxiu, you!"


    Nick looked back, and his eyes were full of panic. He never expected that Qing Moxiu would attack him from behind.


    Everyone who saw this scene stayed completely.


    "Here, what''s going on? Qing Moxiu, betrayed?"


    The other people in the sky also had a huge change in their looks. It never occurred to them that their greatest combat power would do such a thing.


    With his mouth open, Midaro was totally afraid to imagine that the masterpiece he had made himself appeared in time for the first time, but this happened?


    "Qing Moxiu, how dare you betray me!"


    At this point, Midaroo growled in anger.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, saying: "He has never betrayed, even after a hundred years, even if only the body is left, he is fighting for China!"


    "kill!"


    With a roar of Chen Yu, two long swords suddenly appeared in his hands, one dragon sword, one dragon sword, two swords came out, and the sword cut off the enemy!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining five strong men in the sky are all scalp numb, a Chen Wudi, and they want all of them to go all out, now add a clear Mo Xiu, how can this fight?


    The people on the ground had completely stayed at this moment.


    "In one hundred years, the strongest generations of the two nations of China, one life and one death, even fought together side by side. This is a wonderful scene at that time!"


    On the sky, Chen Yu held both swords, crisscrossed and boundless, and fluttered in the sky.


    "Chen Wudi, we were wrong, we sum up!"


    The top five who were killed when the five strong men scrambled, how can they usually be a little bit high?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Summary? We don''t make peace, we don''t take captives, there is only one word, kill!"


    Huh!


    Taking a step forward, Chen Yu held up the gold sword and slashed down. The sword suddenly flew and slashed straight down from the forehead of the man just now. He split the man in half and smashed into the sea. A giant gully up to several hundred meters appeared.


    Qing Moxiu on the other side also waved his fists, like a peerless war god, crisscrossed and killed madly.


    Under the joint siege of the two, but for a short time, everyone in the sky was killed!


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Midaro stared at his eyes, unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    Before he appeared, he was so proud that he could completely kill Chen Wudi by virtue of Qing Moxiu, which was also Haikou he boasted in front of the monarch of the night.


    But now?


    I did not expect that his most proud work, even teamed up with Chen Yu to massacre his own people, this kind of thing made him unacceptable.


    "Damn, the Chinese are really unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. Wait, after I return, I must revenge this time!"


    Fluttering his wings, Midaro will leave directly, but Qing Moxiu is a flashing body, appearing again, already in front of Midaro.


    Pedal Pedal!


    Midaro stepped back in the sky several steps at once, and said uneasily, "Qing Moxiu, what are you doing! I created you, I gave you a second life, and you are grateful to me!"


    puff!


    Before he finished speaking, Midaro lowered his head and stared at his own heart.


    There, Qing Moxiu''s hand was stuck in his heart, making him feel weak.


    Midaro raised his head, looked at Qing Moxiu''s gray eyes, and was shocked.


    In those eyes, he saw it for the first time, and there was a deep obsession in it.


    "Originally, is that so? I can transform my body, but I can''t transform people, my heart ..."


    Hey.


    Midaro''s head drooped down and he was completely out of breath!


    At this time, Chen Yu came to Qing Moxiu and watched the first person of Huaguo a hundred years ago.

 Chapter 652： Take you home!

    Wow!


    The sound of the waves rang in everyone''s ears, just like their mood, shock, and fear.


    àÛͨ!


    Midaro fell directly into the sea, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink sharply. Looking up at the sky, they saw that under the sun, Chen Yu and Qing Moxiu stood opposite each other in the sky, as if The two peerless gods of war are average, Ling Ran is inviolable.


    Someone shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Who else can balance them!"


    A deep frustration appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    In the world''s young strong war, many countries want to kill Chen Yu and Huaguo Tianjiao and cut off the luck of Huaguo, but now?


    The assassination failed, the Mystery Institute was defeated, the six masters died, and even Professor Midaro of the Mystery Institute was directly killed.


    What the **** is this?


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. At the moment, all his mind was on Qing Moxiu''s body.


    Qing Moxiu''s state was very wrong. He had already lost his spirits. It stands to reason that he should have died long ago, but he was transformed into an immortal existence by a special method.


    Maybe even Midaro didn''t know that he was able to succeed entirely because of Qing Moxiu''s heart, a hundred years of immortality.


    But now, Chen Yu can feel that the last remaining obsession in Qing Moxiu''s eyes is slowly dissipating!


    Once dissipated, the first China Powerhouse one hundred years ago will really disappear completely between heaven and earth!


    How can such heroes die easily?


    "Qing Moxiu, are you willing to go to China! Can you lose Yanhuang!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s voice was like thunder, Qing Moxiu heard the words, and his body suddenly shocked. The obsession in her eyes suddenly became strong.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu nodded secretly and said, "Follow me, I will take you home."


    Qing Moxiu still looked blank and expressionless, but he slowly came to Chen Yu''s side and stood there motionless.


    For the **** battle of the country, he drifted abroad for a hundred years, and now, finally, in the hands of Chen Yu, took him home!


    "It''s over. It''s really over. In a century, Huaguo came out with two strongest players. With them, who else can shake the luck of Huaguo?"


    Some people''s eyes are already filled with despair. They were all those who had fought against China in the past, and now they are terrified in their hearts. In the future, China will definitely liquidate them one by one. How can they resist at that time?


    And at this time, Chen Yu''s eyes projected lightly, and everyone was shocked and immediately bowed down!


    Just kidding, after seeing the shocking war just now, they already know the huge gap between each other, not to mention that now they have added a clear Moxiu, even if they borrowed a few of their courage, they dare not take any action.


    For a while, on the coastline, many current masters were all kneeling on the ground, burying their heads on the beach, trembling all over the body, afraid that Chen Yu would do something to them.


    These people, if they are placed in peacetime, wherever they go, are absolute big men. In a word, they can influence people''s lives, and are admired by thousands of people.


    But at this moment?


    In front of Chen Yu, they showed the most humble side, just like pigs and sheep slaughtered by others. Only by praying can they gain a little vitality.


    Chen Yu glanced lightly at the crowd without any interest in his hands. In his eyes, these people were no different from the ants. Now that he had recovered Qing Moxiu, he was in a good mood and naturally would not care about these people.


    However, two of them have to die.


    Gaze faintly, suddenly in the crowd, two people trembled suddenly, raised their heads, their faces were frightened.


    It was Kos and Cardo who came from the country!


    "No, Mr. Chen, Master Chen, Chen Zuzong, please, please forgive us, forgive us."


    The two masters were scared and scared at the moment, and kept begging their heads for mercy, their faces were full of tears.


    Chen Yu was just stern and unmoved.


    "You guys, **** it!"


    Huh!


    The Royal Dragon Sword flew out abruptly, and everyone felt only a flash of golden light swept from their eyes, and then heard two beeps, and the two heads fell directly on the ground!


    Kos and Cardo, even with their heads falling to the ground, still stared at each other, leaving their last despair.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts shook again, and they even dared not look up.


    Between their fingers, their heads fell to the ground, so powerful that they couldn''t bear the thought of half resistance.


    "Let''s go."


    After glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu and Qing Moxiu rushed directly to the venue of the previous war. Prajna Ruri and others are still fighting there. In the end, whether they succeeded in making the dragons or fell short of success, they can do it here.


    After Chen Yu and the two left, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and shot their buttocks on the ground. Everyone''s head was full of cold sweat, panting heavily.


    They just walked away from the ghost gate just now.


    "Fortunately, it seems that Chen Wudi is even more powerful and dare not offend so many countries, which only let us go."


    Some people said this, the people on the side immediately nodded in fear, and sure enough, there are more people with great power.


    But the people beside him immediately sneered.


    "You are really naive. Chen Wudi has been swept up and down so far. He has swept through many big countries, the European Union and the rice country. When did he have scruples?"


    The crowd froze and wondered, "No, that''s it?"


    The man sighed and shook his head.


    "The real reason is because Chen Wudi didn''t take us seriously at all, we are just small characters who can kill but not kill. He now wants to return with Qing Moxiu and his students as soon as possible. Hua Guo, I am afraid that killing us would delay our time. "


    hiss!


    Hearing all this, everyone was holding back, and then a complex smile appeared in their hearts.


    "It turns out that we can survive because it doesn''t matter?"


    When they think of such things, they feel absurd. Everyone present was not a big brother, but because Chen Yu was afraid of delaying time, they let them go. As proud as them, how could they accept it?


    Turning their heads to see where Chen Yu left, everyone sighed. A deep frustration came to their hearts.


    Chen Yu, with Qing Moxiu, left the beach and hurried directly to the venue. The two were in a hurry, but after a short while, they had already arrived at the venue.


    Chen Yu stood on the sky and looked down at the whole venue, his eyes flickered, and then he laughed.


    At the venue, Prajna Ruri and others were all kneeling on the ground. Everyone was as if they had taken a bath with blood water. Blood was dripping from them to the ground.


    Beside them, thousands of young strong men were lying all over the venue!


    Like hell!


    Prajna Ruri and others also noticed the arrival of Chen Yu at this moment. Yang Tian looked at Chen Yu and smiled slowly. There was still blood on his face.


    "Teacher, fortunately."


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled: "Let''s go, I''ll take you home!"

 Chapter 653： Shudder

    Not long after Chen Yu left with the crowd, the strong men from all over the world hurried back. When they entered the venue, all of them were standing in place, watching the scene in the scene, and kneeling at once On the ground.


    "How could this be?"


    Someone squinted and said, there was a deep shock in his eyes that could not be wiped away.


    It was shocking to see that throughout the football stadium, there were ruins everywhere. The strong men from all over the world were lying horizontally in various places in the venue. The thick blood was flowing freely throughout the venue.


    Everyone rushed into the field, trying to find if they were still survivors, but to their disappointment, no one was alive!


    Previously extremely arrogant Tomoko was found in a toilet, and the whole person was penetrated by her own katana and nailed to the toilet.


    The rice-enhanced fighters were all torn, and the corpses were scattered everywhere. There were no dead bodies!


    "Damn, I''m going to get revenge! I want to kill them all!"


    When all the Tianjiao in his country was found dead, someone roared loudly.


    But immediately someone disdain sneered.


    "Hum, how do you kill! You don''t forget, the arrogance of these Chinese nations, but under the siege of thousands of people, kill them! Can you do this!"


    The man wanted to refute, but the momentum weakened the next moment.


    He asked himself, even if he was under so many siege of Tianjiao, he could never do better, and he would definitely be killed by siege.


    "The arrogance of this group of Chinese nations, I am afraid that they have surpassed us!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then all were silent. Did the younger generation of Hua Guo surpass them?


    At this time, someone said, "And don''t forget, beside them, there are Chen Wudi and Qing Moxiu! Go and kill Hua Guotianjiao? Oh, I''m afraid it''s not too long!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even a manic man calmed down and sighed.


    "Did we lose like this in the global war of power?"


    Everyone shook his head in despair.


    "I lost, I lost completely. The situation of the Chinese nation has been achieved. We can no longer hold them down! Now, only in the war of reincarnation on the island, can those leaders be able to sink the Chinese nation again. ! "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, then nodded solemnly.


    As them, they naturally know what happened a hundred years ago. It was the reincarnation battle of that year that killed Qing Moxiu and made Hua Guo decadent.


    After that war, several leaders disappeared completely. Now, are those leaders going to shoot again?


    The monarch of the night, the first three of the dark web world, the four of them, it is the leader that year will surely be able to kill Chen Wudi!


    "Let ¡¯s go, we lost completely this time, and we are no longer China''s opponents. Only after the four leaders have taken the shot and killed Chen Wudi, can we start again."


    "Otherwise, in the next hundreds of years, there will be Chen Wudi and Qing Moxiu, to suppress the world, and there will be Tianruo such as Prajna Liuli, I will never have the opportunity to stand up again!"


    The crowd nodded their heads and left here with different feelings. Only wreckage from one place was left.


    Not long after the crowds left, local government officials, with the trophy and bonuses prepared, led a large wave of people to the venue.


    This time the rice country let them host the war, and promised a lot of benefits, especially they already know that this is a global powerhouse, a siege against China, the result has long been doomed, the country must lose!


    So beforehand, local officials have already prepared for the celebration, and they have also prepared a professional photography team to record the grand scene on the scene and prepare to spread it on more than 300 channels around the world.


    But when they arrived at the scene, the leading officials were stunned by the horrific scene, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Me, do we still have a video?"


    "Fuck, what else is recorded, hurry up and contact the troops, blockade here, and get in touch with the ambassador of the United States, please ask the State to assist in handling the follow-up. Hurry, go!"


    When the lead official woke up, he immediately yelled.


    In the highest capital of the country, all the high-rises of the country are gathered together, and their faces are full of coziness. Some people are holding coffee in their hands and laughing while drinking.


    Te Puda, the head of the rice country, held his belly up and drew a deep smile from his mouth.


    "Hehe, this time Midaro took the ultimate weapon with him, and there was a joint siege of hundreds of countries around the world, the heavenly pride of Chen Wudi and Hua Guo, no doubt this time!"


    When everyone heard it, they all smiled and nodded.


    "That Chen Wudi has been jumping for so long, and **** it. Hua Hua wants to turn around? Oh, how is this possible? In this world, only our rice country is the most powerful. Any country, anyone, dare to be with us Right, you must be judged by justice! "


    "Yeah, unfortunately it''s still working time. Otherwise, you should really celebrate with a bottle of champagne."


    The crowd laughed, and Te Puda took a sip of coffee and was proud.


    boom!


    At this moment, the door was slammed open, and a person rushed in in horror. The whole person was pale.


    "Mr. Odor, I have to remind you that we are noble citizens of the United States and we must always maintain our manners and manners. You look like you, but you will be deducted from salary."


    Teputa shrugged his lips, took the coffee, and took a sip.


    The others in the room all laughed and relaxed.


    "Master, it''s over, it''s over, the Global Young Powers Contest, China won, the young powers all over the world were killed! Professor Midaro, was also killed! Qing Moxiu rebelled back to China! We failed! "


    puff!


    Tepoda just squeezed the cup and drank the coffee in his mouth, and immediately sprayed it on the opposite woman, but he kept on, but suddenly stood up and lifted O''Doll''s collar. Get up, stare at me deadly, the elegance just disappeared, only hysterics and madness.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Odor immediately said the beginning and end of the matter, and everyone was shocked when they heard the news.


    Tepoda patted him on the ground with his butt, looking at the ground under his feet, and said to himself, "Failed? How could it fail?"


    For a while, the atmosphere just relaxed and cheerful just now became extremely depressed, everyone was thinking of a name in their hearts.


    "Chen Wudi!"


    The current society is an era of information explosion. Almost on the day of this battle, the news has spread to the highest levels of all countries in the world and the highest levels of martial arts through the Internet, telephone and other channels.


    Then, the world shuddered!


    With her own power, Chen Yu completely silenced the entire world! His name is already above all forces! Sit high in that highest position!


    This is the first time in a thousand years that someone has surpassed all countries in his own name!


    When everyone was shocked by the news, Chen Wudi had taken everyone back to China!


    After they got off the plane, they were immediately shocked by the sight.

 Chapter 654： How many vicissitudes have you traveled this way?

    "Old, teacher, is this true?"


    Earlier in the battle for the strong, like a female emperor, Liuruoli was now widening her eyes, unable to believe her eyes, and asked Chen Yu.


    Everyone else had the same expression, looking at the scene in front of them, looking shocked and excited.


    The location where the plane landed was a square of a military base in China, which was extremely empty.


    And the open area at this moment is full of people!


    As I saw it, the erect figures, like Jinsong, stood there, standing in a neat queue, stretching into the distance. Everyone''s face is solemn.


    In front of them is a group of old men in wheelchairs. Each old man''s chest is lined with medals, which is a proof of their merits.


    Although old, but long-term habits are still maintained, each of them is trying to straighten their backbone.


    At the very center of this group of elders are the top leaders and the highest level of China!


    They had received the news before, and this time they won a great victory!


    The battle of luck, oppression by the nations, in despair, live to death!


    That''s why they rushed here to welcome the return of the heroes!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, as if to see the crowd, the magnificent and magnificent country.


    Nodding his head, Chen Yu laughed, "It''s true, this is your glory!"


    At the same time, the big leader gave an order.


    "All, salute the heroes!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar shook, the momentum was like a rainbow, everyone, all their bodies slammed and raised their arms, and even the old men tried to hold their chests up and raised their arms like they did.


    Although their hands are not shaking like they were in their prime years, they are shaking uncontrollably, but they are still reluctant to let go. In this way, they must pay their respects to those who guard China.


    The veteran never died, but faded away.


    But they always remember the memory of the past. It is their belief to protect the country and defend the country. Chen Yu and others fought abroad, and in this great change of the world, they achieved a crucial victory, the importance of which is self-evident. Worthy of being respected!


    Seeing such a shocking scene, Prajna Ruri and others have blurred their eyes.


    "Teacher, I finally understand why they are the cutest people. I love them!"


    Huangpu Juetian is also red-eyed, saying: "I suddenly felt that everything I did was worth it. The backbone of the nation, the soul of Yanhuang, I am proud of my bloodline!"


    Many of China''s arrogances are also shaking with excitement.


    Chen Yu nodded and said lightly, "You remember, no matter how strong you are, never forget that where you come from and where you want to go, your original heart is your eternal motivation!"


    "Panruo Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng, Qingfu City, Zhao Sihai ..."


    The person who was going to fight abroad this time, Chen Yu was named one by one. With each name, that person was shocked, and he voluntarily backed up.


    "All, salute!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Prajna Ruri and others all raised their hands in return!


    Although there is a huge difference in strength between the two parties, in front of Prajna Ruri and others, these people are just ordinary people, but both have the same country and are fighting for the same thing!


    During this time, Chen Yu took Qing Moxiu directly to Kunlun Mountain, where the dragon veins were.


    The current Qing Moxiu is a peculiar state of immortality. A hundred years ago, he had lost his soul, leaving only a stubborn heart in his heart, which was made like this by the people of the country using technology.


    Placing him on Kunlun Mountain just allowed him to guard the dragon veins. Moreover, under the nourishment of the dragon vein, Qing Moxiu may, in the future, rely on that obsession to regenerate spiritual consciousness.


    When Qinglong and others saw Qing Moxiu, they were all shocked, and then fog condensed in their eyes.


    Xuanwu spoke, choking in his voice.


    "Master Chen, do you know? Qing Moxiu also came here several times in the past and received our guidance. The first time he came, he was full of spirits and tried the world''s heroes as nothing."


    "For the second time, he was in a heavy mood and was deeply worried about the rise and fall of the country."


    "He came for the third time, but his face was indifferent, but I know that he was the farewell before the decisive battle. He was holding a mortal heart and going to fight for China again."


    "I didn''t expect to see him for the fourth time, he has become like this."


    Speaking of which, the faces of the four were complex and sad.


    Chen Yu looked at Qing Moxiu and saw that Qing Moxiu looked up at the red dragon crystal and walked slowly, standing like a eternal veteran, standing quietly in front of the dragon.


    Out of your life, when you return, you are still the young boy!


    "Qing Moxiu, you are here, forever bless the dragons of Huaguo!"


    At last he took a look at Mo Xiu and Chen Yu stepped out and left.


    While Chen Yu was busy with things here, the results of the global battle of the young powerhouses were also passed from Tepoda to the Lord of the Night and the three men!


    "Master Monarch, please take a shot and kill Chen Wudi!"


    No one can imagine that Teputa, the head of state, is now facing a black-robed man in front of him, bowing deeply, not even daring to lift his head.


    "Is Chen invincible? Go ahead and tell him that one month later, on the reincarnation island, the four of us invited him to land on the island."


    Teputa trembled with joy.


    As soon as this statement came out, a hundred years ago, the ultimate battle was finally going to be staged again!


    "During this time, don''t provoke Chen Wudi. If necessary, you can lower your head appropriately."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Teputa was stunned, he immediately understood the meaning of the monarch of the night. Within this month, they would also pretend to be grandchildren.


    Chen Yu naturally did not know all of this. At the moment, after experiencing the war, he is standing on the top of a teaching building at Beidu University, looking at the sunset in the distance and thinking.


    "Chi Yu, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Xiao Xuaner asked with a tilted head.


    Chen Yu froze, smiled, and looked a little erratic, and said, "I''m thinking, in this world, treat me well."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Xuan''er asked, he didn''t understand what Chen Yu said.


    "Xuan Er, would you like to hear a story from me?" Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan Er''s hand and cast her eyes on the endless sky, as if to see through the end of the world.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu''s side face, with a hint of intoxication in his eyes.


    "You say it, Xuan Er listens."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath before slowly speaking.


    In the past and present, all kinds of past and past, red dust reciprocating, endless babble, all flowed out slowly in Chen Yu''s low voice.


    In the last life, the helpless struggle, the last sad farewell, Chen Yu entered the starry sky in despair. In order to find a way to resurrect the person he cares about, he battled blood all the way, ascended to the top, and at the moment of self-explosion, the thought Still the one I love.


    . . . . . .


    With Chen Yu''s voice, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes were completely red, and tears burst out of her eyes like the water of a dyke.


    With one head buried in Chen Yu''s chest, Xiao Xuan''er hugged Chen Yu tightly, his body twitching constantly.


    "On the way, how much pain have you experienced, on the way, how much despair have you experienced."


    Looking up, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes were hazy, and he looked up, touching Chen Yu''s handsome face, infinite love.


    "This way, without my company, how many vicissitudes have you gone through?"

 Chapter 655： Grand birthday party

    Xiao Xuan''er''s heart is full of infinite pity. No wonder she has always felt that Chen Yu is different, as if the heavenly gods have come to earth, and everyone she sees is not as good as Chen Yu.


    It turned out that Chen Yu not only came from the stars, but also went back in time for 800 years.


    Xiao Xuan''er is very happy, happy to be able to have such a man, Xiao Xuan''er is also very sad. Although Chen Yu said lightly, Xiao Xuan''er knows how many times he has survived the death.


    Chen Yu smiled, took Xiao Xuan''er''s hands, her eyes were gentle.


    "For you, everything is worth it."


    Ok!


    Xiao Xuan''er nodded heavily, the two were hugging each other in the sky and clouds, and above Beijing University.


    "Yes, Zhiyu, three days later, do you remember what day it was?"


    Xiao Xuan''er said with a smile.


    Chen Yu also laughed, "How can I forget it, I still remember the Xuaner''s ritual of adulthood."


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er with his head tilted, Chen Yu quietly in Xiao Xuan''er''s ear, said mysteriously, "After we are adults, can we do something adult, little fairy?"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face was sullen, as red as the horizon.


    "Hate! Bad guy! Hooligan!"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s powder boxing kept beating Chen Yu''s chest, causing Chen Yu to laugh loudly, and her voice was full of pleasure, echoing in the entire Beidu University.


    Many college students coming and going were all attracted by laughter and looked at Chen Yu''s teaching building.


    "Fuck, you''re throwing dog food again!"


    When a boy was in the dormitory, when he saw Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner embracing each other, he immediately scolded angrily, turned his head and stared at the computer, and started to eat chicken.


    As for girls, they are envious.


    The Xiao family is also a first-class family in Beidu. Although the world has changed a lot and many new forces have emerged, the Xiao family''s heritage is still a respectable object in the north.


    So this time, when Xiao Xuan''er was about to host an 18th birthday banquet, he immediately attracted the attention of many wealthy families, and the invitations were sent to major families.


    After all, in the high circle, birthday banquets, engagement banquets and the like are no longer a simple ritual, but an opportunity to discuss business and cooperation with each other.


    When the major families received invitations, they all said they would come to participate. Some families who did not receive invitations also paid tribute to Xiao Xuan''s birthday party.


    Xiao Xuan''er''s birthday banquet was held at the North Sky Hotel.


    Xiao Xuan''s father, Xiao Rang and mother Li Rong, did not deliberately publicize the relationship between Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, so only a small number of people knew that the Xiao family turned out to be Chen Wudi''s in-laws.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that a large hotel is simply not enough.


    On that day, the entire hotel was booked. From early in the morning, it was already hot. The scene was full of traffic, luxury cars were in the rain, and there were people with faces in the north. Many came here to attend Xiao Xuan''s adult ceremony.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are already crowds of people. Many big men are carrying wine glasses, talking with people, and smiling.


    What I''m talking about are all things like what land I bought and what company I started.


    In addition to these people, there are many young people. Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu''s classmates, friends, and young family members who have a good relationship with the Xiao family are all together at the moment and talking in pairs.


    In one corner of the hall, there were obviously a few young men who were proud and proudly dressed, and were laughing together.


    "I really didn''t expect that this Xiao family had even contracted the sky dome hotel. The sky dome hotel, but the official hotel designated by Hua Guo to receive foreign guests, was not qualified to enter. Even the Xiao family did not have this Kind of qualification, come here for a banquet. "


    A young man was surprised, and the people on the side immediately nodded, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    "Yes, although the Xiao family was a first-class family in the North Capital in the past, but really speaking, the world is now changing, many forces are constantly emerging, and there are many new forces stronger than the Xiao family. How can this Xiao family cover the whole Sky Dome Hotel? "


    At this time, one of the young men who was obviously the head of the crowd, smiled lightly, and looked like a master.


    "Hehe, you do n¡¯t know about it. Although this Xiao family has average strength, I heard that the Xiao family has a thigh. It is said that the big brother has a good relationship with the top of Huaguo and can pack it. This place is not unusual. "


    Hearing these words, several young people all took a sip of air-conditioner, with deep shock in their eyes, then nodded, and it was no wonder that they looked like this.


    "Hey, I heard that Xiao Xuan''er was talking about a boyfriend while he was in college, and he was still a sculpture major. Xiao Xuan''er was the school flower of Beidu University. I don''t know what good luck this young man took. Xuan''er''s heart? "


    The eyes of everyone were bright, full of envy.


    Xiao Xuan''er is a big beauty, and the Xiao family has that big brother as a backer. Xiao Xuan''s boyfriend, even if it is a pig, the future achievements are unlimited.


    If they can marry Xiao Xuan''er, then the strength of their family will probably be more than doubled.


    For a while, everyone was curious and jealous of Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend.


    "Oh, how about a college student, how can I fit Xiao Xuaner?"


    Between the conversations of several people, several young people came over, headed by one person, and even more arrogant, with their chins raised high and holding everything up.


    Everyone frowned and looked over. After seeing people, the look immediately changed.


    "You, you are Lei Shao!"


    The man known as Lei Shao raised a brow and smiled: "You still have a little eyesight, you know who I am."


    The people who talked just now immediately bowed their heads and complimented: "That''s the name of Lei Shao, who do we know?"


    Just kidding, the man known as Lei Shao, who was born by Lei Hong, is a super master who emerged in this world change!


    It is said that his strength is only a little worse than Hualiu''s first evildoer, Prajna Ruri.


    The Lei family was originally only a third-class family in Beidu. However, since the appearance of Lei Hong, the status of the Lei family has been rapidly improved, but in a short time, it has become one of the first-class families in Beidu.


    Many large forces have taken the initiative to make friends with the Lei family.


    This time, the Xiao family did not invite Lei''s family, but after Lei''s family got the news, Lei Hong''s father, Lei Pa, took the initiative to come together.


    Moreover, Lei Ba also received the news that the Xiao family came to a big brother, so he asked Lei Hong to get the heart of Xiao Xuan''er to help the Lei family''s status, go one step further!


    "As long as I get Xiao Xuan''er, my Lei family will be able to reach the big brother behind the Xiao family. By then, my Lei family will be able to enter the top level of China!"


    It was with this ambition that Lei Hong came here. Although he knew Xiao Xuan''er had a boyfriend, he was confident that with his looks and strength, he could definitely get Xiao Xuan''s heart.


    As for Xiao Xuan''er already has a boyfriend?


    "Oh, even if it is a broken shoe? I want it, but the power is endless! Besides, the broken shoe is also a shoe. It is better than a woman playing in the clubhouse. It''s all mine! "


    Thinking about this, Lei Hong''s mouth brought a slight smile.

 Chapter 656： Newcomers

    "Lei Shao, it is said that the last time you selected young masters nationwide and participated in foreign competitions, you got a serious illness. Unfortunately, you missed it. I don''t know if it''s okay."


    Looking at Lei Hong''s contentment, several people asked respectfully.


    Lei Hong smiled stiffly, then nodded. But in his heart, he sneered.


    Where did you get a serious illness? He had no plans to participate in this trial.


    But he heard that the global battle of young powerhouses was a life and death.


    Just kidding, how could you get such a powerful power and enjoy the feeling of being a superior, how could you go to death?


    The original self, every time I went with my father to the heads of the big families, we must respect and accompany the smiling face, but now?


    Those who were before are now showing the most humble smiles in front of themselves. Some homeowners even send their daughters to their beds. To attract yourself!


    Lei Hong was even more reluctant to kill the thought of the neat jade''s warm fragrance and respect.


    "Oh, what is the country ¡¯s justice and national glory? It ¡¯s **** nonsense. What Lao Tzu enjoys now is real, and I wo n¡¯t be so stupid as Prajna Ruri.


    In Lei Hong''s mind, these thoughts instantly turned.


    Thinking so, a voice came over.


    "Sixth, when is your wife coming down, today is his birthday party."


    Chen Yu also looked at Wang Wenjun helplessly and said, "Women make up, you know."


    Xiao Xuaner was putting on makeup on the top floor of the hotel at the moment, and in the lobby, Chen Yuzheng and 604 people gathered together and chatted.


    At this moment in the entire hall, although many people have heard of Chen Wudi ¡¯s name, but they have never seen Chen Yu, but none of them have contacted Chen Yu, such as Chen Xuanwu. Family head.


    Now the people in the hall, the real big brothers, haven''t arrived yet, so that Chen Yu can still be here to talk and laugh with 604 people.


    When Lei Hong heard this, he immediately raised a brow and looked at it.


    At this point, Lei Hong was a stunner. Chen Yu''s appearance was really handsome, even if he thought he looked good, but compared with Chen Yu, the gap was too big.


    "Damn, no wonder I was able to lie to Xiao Xuan''er. This appearance is indeed attractive to female college students who have not experienced social baptism."


    Lei Hong''s face was somber, and then he smiled coldly, "Huh, the last thing a man wants to see is strength! I''ll check it out. After Xiao Xuan''er came, she found that her boyfriend was actually kneeling on the ground. I won''t like your little white face! "


    "Let''s go and see."


    He greeted his attendant, and Lei Hong went straight to Chen Yu.


    The eyes of the people who were still talking just flashed.


    "This is interesting. Lei Hong seems to be having trouble finding Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend! Let''s check it out!"


    With that said, several people followed, and walked over.


    "You are Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend?"


    When he came to Chen Yu, Lei Hong just lifted his head and hugged his arms.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Lei Hong, didn''t care, immediately chatted with her roommate again.


    what?


    Lei Hong froze. He didn''t expect that he had been ignored so much. He hadn''t spoken yet, and several of his followers behind him were reluctant to say anything, and ridiculed.


    "Well, it''s crazy enough. A little **** beside the emperor dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Oh, that''s right, even if it''s an eunuch, that''s Xiao Xuan''er''s little white face, naturally we don''t put our eyes on it."


    "Ah, this kind of person who eats by his face is not like a dog, he is called by others? Maybe later, he will have to intervene."


    "It''s okay to insert the door backwards. You can enter the door to enter Xiao''s house. I guess this guy will not be able to sleep at night when he is happy."


    The words of some of them were vicious and merciless in their mouths.


    Looking at the lively people, they all felt sorry for Chen Yu.


    This is the disadvantage of being Xiaobailian. If Xiao Xuan''er is there, they will naturally be more cautious, but now Xiao Xuan''er has not come, and Lei Hong is here. Naturally, they want to poke Chen Yu''s pain.


    "Hey, after all, he''s just a little white face. How can he compare with a strong person like Lei Hong?"


    "Yeah, at this moment, even if it is insulted, he can only suffer. Now the best way is to say nothing. After Xiao Xuan''er arrives, he can hide by Xiao Xuan''er. Survive through the disaster. "


    Several people have expressed their views.


    "Snapped!"


    At this time, a loud, crisp sound immediately made a few people jump in their hearts, and looked at the scene incredible.


    I saw that Chen Yu slaps a slap in the air, directly fanning the people who just spoke! Several people were full of blood, their teeth were all cracked, and half of their face swelled instantly, all covering their faces, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Foul language, if today is not Xuan''s birthday, I will kill you. Go!"


    A few drinks, immediately shocked a few people.


    The movement here immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall, and everyone looked sideways.


    "Well! Then, isn''t that person, Lei Hong, who has recently gained fame in Beidu! A lot of small families are eating him. What kind of person is so brave, dare to mess with him?"


    "It''s over, Lei Hong has become a sixth-level evolutionary in this great change of the world, but it is not something that ordinary people can provoke."


    Everyone said.


    However, the people who just came to see the liveliness talked a little bit.


    "He, he, he dare to hit Lei Hong''s man!"


    "It''s too daring, it''s too daring. Doesn''t he know that it''s better to be a turtle with a head down than to be hit on the ground, really unwise and unwise."


    Lei Hong''s face at this moment was already gloomy and dripping water.


    "You are really kind, my man, do you dare to do this? Do you know who I am?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Leihong, and smiled coldly, "What kind of person are you and do you deserve me to remember?"


    "Okay! I want to see, how dare you talk to me like that."


    When Lei Hong stared, he would start, but at this time, an old man immediately came over and looked at Lei Hong, and said, "Lei Shao, don''t do it first."


    Lei Hong frowned, looked at the man, recognized the man, it was the owner of a small family, Liu Shan. He also personally sent his granddaughter to his bed.


    "Why stop me?"


    Lei Hong said coldly.


    Liu Shan laughed: "Lei Shao, the big guys are coming soon. Compared with this little guy, you still have to be with those guys to make a good relationship."


    Lei Hong froze, then nodded.


    "You''re right, so I''ll let him go for the time being."


    Just thinking, a few people came in at the door. When Lei Hong saw them, his eyes flashed and he hurried up.

 Chapter 657： Dad, the audience is dead

    After everyone saw the several people, they all stared at each other, and they drew on each other.


    "My God, it seems that the Xiao family''s thighs are so terrible. Even the Chen Taiyi couple of Xiancao Group deliberately rushed over from Dongchuan!"


    "Yeah, alas, I don''t know who the big guy behind the Xiao family is. The Xiancao Group is now a very famous group in the world. In the past, I heard that the Xiancao Group was also ten foreign countries. Several big consortia have fought a trade war. "


    "It is said that the dozens of large consortia joined forces to economically sanction the Xiancao Group. As a result, the Xiancao Group repelled hard. In the end, all of the dozen large consortiums bowed their heads and bowed their heads. It was too great!


    "I have also heard that recently, foreign countries targeted China, trade wars, technological blockades, economic sanctions, and other means. Many large Chinese companies have shown a slump. Only Xiancao Group is now tough. And it has the absolute upper hand! "


    When it comes to these, many big men on the spot looked at Chen Taiyi and others, all with admiration.


    At this moment, Chen Taiyi, Wu Nianzhi, and Ye Donglai were all in no hurry to walk in and spread the momentum of the superiors.


    Chen Yu was also frowning. I didn''t expect that so much happened in Xiancao Group during this time, but he could understand it.


    Now the world is changing. Not only the martial arts world, but also the worldly world, has begun the war without gunpowder. The malls, such as the battlefield, are also violently fighting.


    But they want to deal with Xiancao Group?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help sneering.


    How to deal with it?


    Fairy grass is selling mad directly, and is exported to home and abroad, dare to deal with the fair grass group, and directly cut off the export of fair grass, it is enough to make the top of those countries crazy.


    And this kind of fairy grass was cultivated by Chen Yu from the spiritual veins under the eastern foot of the mountain. Even if it is researched by scientific research institutions, it is impossible to find out why.


    As for technology? Jokingly, when Chen Yu was looking at the sky, the advanced technology he was exposed to was not as advanced as the earth. Now he can reveal a little bit from his fingers and can directly advance the entire earth''s technology for hundreds of years.


    However, the world is changing, and the gate of the mysterious world is about to open again. It is not suitable to do this, so Chen Yu just revealed some relatively low-tech to the Xiancao Group as much as possible.


    But even so, when some people in Xiancao Group learned about the technology provided by Chen Yu, they were completely crazy. A well-known scientific research professor even said that Chen Yu was enough to win the Nobel Prize, and strongly asked to see Chen Yu. Chen Tai waited for a while to stop, and then stopped.


    Therefore, the foreign technology blockade is nothing but a joke for Xiancao Group. This is one of the reasons why Xiancao Group can be so mad.


    When Chen Taiyi and three others walked in, they immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Lei Hong was so happy that he immediately walked up with a smile on his face. Although this behemoth of the Xiancao Group cannot be compared with those big men, it is enough to make him face up!


    He stretched out his hand, and Lei Hong laughed, "Hehe, Jiuwen Chen is a dragon among people. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Chen Tai stunned, did not take the hand out of Lei Hong, only a little puzzled: "Who are you?"


    amount.


    Lei Hong looked stiff, and immediately embarrassed. His current fame is very big, but he voluntarily ushered in, but the other party didn''t recognize it?


    The crowd was also stunned, but immediately relieved, although Lei Hong is now notorious, but in the eyes of Chen Taiyi and others, it is not much.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, this is Lei Hong, a 6th-level evolutionary."


    At this time, Liu Shan who had dissuaded Lei Hong just now stood up and explained with a smile. Lei Hong supported the court even more.


    All the people present were shocked and exclaimed.


    Level 6 Evolver! An evolutionary at this level has absolutely unlimited future prospects!


    Many people now look at Lei Hong, and they already have different meanings in their eyes. Some women look at Lei Hong''s gaze even more brilliantly. Although Chen Yu is handsome, who still looks at the face in this world? Strength, only strength is the most important!


    And Lei Hong is definitely an inestimable stock! No, he is no longer a potential stock, but he is definitely the first choice for investment!


    Beside Chen Yu, Wang Wenjun and others were all shrinking their pupils at this moment, looking a little worried.


    "Lao, this is terrible. Although you are very powerful, but the other party is a level 6 evolutionary. This kind of strength, I heard that the sky is flying, the mountains and the sea are reclamation, omnipotence. You offend him, it is not good to end what."


    Zheng Zhi also nodded solemnly.


    "Yeah, now only rely on the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family is a first-class family in the North Capital, and if you can host a banquet at the Tianqiong Hotel, you must have found an incredible backer. You must hold back your breath, don''t stop He provoked him. "


    After hearing the kind advice of his roommate, Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Anyway, he can''t get in my eyes. If he doesn''t have long eyes, I don''t mind letting him disappear."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Wenjun and others were all anxious, lamenting that Lao Liu was too crazy. However, they also know that since Chen Yu''s temper is decided, it will never change.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lei Hong felt very good. But what was surprising was that Mrs. Chen nodded slightly, and her appearance remained unchanged.


    "Yes, keep working hard. Please let it go and let me pass."


    Lei Hong froze and said, "Yes, in the past? Me, I''m Lei Hong."


    Chen Taiyi was also stunned, "I know, so let me go."


    Everyone was stunned. What the hell? Chen Taiyi ignored Lei Hong completely? Even if he is the owner of Xiancao Group, it is impossible for him to treat such a powerful man with great potential, Taiyi Chen.


    But what everyone does not know is, for Chen Taiyi, what about a sixth-level evolutionary? Can it be compared with his first son in the world?


    Looking at Lei Hong, Mrs. Chen shook her head, moved Lei Hong, who looked stunned, aside, and then walked directly to Chen Yu.


    When Chen Taiyi came to Chen Yu, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what they were doing here.


    But when Chen Yu opened his mouth, everyone widened his eyes and mouth, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Dad, are you here?" Chen Yu smiled.


    Chen Tai patted Chen Yu''s shoulder, smiled, and said, "Xiao Yu, you and your friends, play here first, let''s go upstairs first."


    Chen Taiyi, they came to see this future family.


    Chen Yu nodded. "Well, you go."


    Chen Tai, who was already stunned, Wang Wenjun and others nodded and smiled, and then went upstairs. At this time, there was no sound in the whole venue.


    Lying down! This young man turned out to be Chen Taiyi''s son, the grandfather of Xiancao Group! !! !!

 Chapter 658： All together

    "Me, have I heard it right? That young man, actually, is the Prince of the Celestial Group!"


    Just now I was laughing at Chen Yu''s uncontrollable people. At this moment, they were all staring, watching Chen Yu without blinking.


    The family heads who had licked Lei Hong before and did not care about Chen Yu at this moment were all like hungry wolves, looking at Chen Yu, like watching the most delicious fat sheep.


    Prince Edward! If you can have a relationship with him, then you must rely on the big tree of Xiancao Group!


    Those women who still thought that Chen Yu was inferior to Lei Hong, at this moment all the attention was transferred to Chen Yu.


    No matter how strong Lei Hong is, he is just a newcomer, but what about Chen Yu? But Prince, is handsome and handsome, spends endless money, and enjoys endless wealth. In his family, Lei Hong is completely incomparable.


    These real women, only momentarily, were in their hearts and valued Chen Yu.


    And Wang Wenjun and others were violently patted their thighs, excited.


    "Hey, why don''t I forget, the sixth is from the Xiancao Group!"


    Just now everyone was stunned by the identity of Lei Hong''s sixth-level evolver. I almost forgot that there was a fairy grass group behind Chen Yu.


    "Yeah, even if the sixth child can''t beat Leihong but there is a fairy grass group behind him, that Leihong doesn''t dare to treat the sixth child!"


    After hearing the words of Wang Wenjun, Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t speak. He really didn''t need to depend on his family history, but his family history was all spelled out by him.


    Besides, the six-level evolutionary? In front of him, it is really not enough.


    On the other side, Lei Hong''s face was so gloomy at this moment that he never expected that Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend would be the Prince of Xiancao Group.


    No wonder, no wonder you dare to be so crazy in front of me.


    On the side of Liu Shan, his complexion also changed greatly.


    "Lei Shao, you can''t stick with him anymore. The prince of Xiancao Group, this status can''t be easily provoked."


    Lei Hong stared at Chen Yu with a cold stare.


    "Well, it''s just a family brother who is dependent on his family. What qualifications are comparable to me? The world is different from the past. Only the strong are qualified to stand. I am confident that as long as ten years, my strength is enough Above the Fairy Grass Group! "


    With a fierce fist, Lei Hong''s eyes burst into infinite ambition. As his sixth-level evolver, he doesn''t have to be too simple to get a job.


    "I don''t believe that a male brother, what qualifications can be compared with me! As long as the Xiao family has some brains, we should know that in this era, strength is the most important."


    Lei Hong smiled coldly.


    Liu Shan aside, shook his head with a sigh.


    "Lei Shao, you must be careful this time. I''m afraid you don''t know, Chen Taiyi of Xiancao Group, but the son of Chen Xuanwu of the Chen family in the north!"


    "what did you say!"


    Lei Hong was shocked, with some surprises.


    Liu Shandao: "It''s true. This young man is not only the prince of Xiancao Group, but also the grandson of the Chen family in the north!"


    Just then, the crowd immediately exclaimed.


    "Look at it, the four great families, they are here!"


    Huo!


    Lei Hong suddenly looked up, and saw four figures walking in slowly, and everyone''s body was full of strong superior momentum.


    Lei Hong was stiff, clenching his fists, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Damn, this guy has such a heavy identity!"


    Now even if it is Lei Hong, there are some drops in my heart. The Chen family in the north, but the old super-class giants, even if his current strength, in front of these four families, do not dare to overdo it.


    "Well, what can you do if you are the grandson of the Chen family? In my current position, I can sit on the same level as Chen Xuanwu! You are only his grandson, how can you fight me?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Xuanwu and the four of them have already come to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen!"


    boom!


    With that, everyone was shocked.


    "Chen, Chen, Master Chen ?! The heads of the four great families bowed to him!"


    Lei Hong froze in his head and looked at Liu Shan. "You, didn''t you say that Chen Xuanwu was his grandpa? Why did grandpa bow his grandson?"


    Liu Shan was also stunned, totally unaware of the situation. Chen Yu''s identity is only circulated in the top circle of the North Capital. As for these people in the lobby, they are not yet qualified to know who Chen Yu is, and the real big brothers are either not yet here or are upstairs.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu was indifferent. Say hello to Chen Xuanwu and others.


    "This guy, what identity do you have!"


    Lei Hong''s eyelids flickered, and there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that he had attracted some extraordinary people.


    "Look, look! It''s Prajna Ruri them!"


    When everyone was shocked, someone shouted again.


    Turning his head, he saw Twenty people like Prajna Ruri coming in from the gate. Each of them had sharp eyes, all over his body, exuding a strong strong breath.


    Everyone in the audience, who was seen by Prajna Ruri and others, avoided their eyes in fear and did not dare to look at them.


    "Oh my god, what kind of thighs did the Xiao family hold, even Prajna Ruri and others came? They have only participated in the World Young Powerful Contest and won the championship. Future prospects It''s almost impossible to limit. "


    Everyone present at the scene naturally did not know the details of the war. All domestic propaganda gave up the **** part and only informed the final results.


    "Yeah, Prajna Ruri, now known as the strongest of the younger generation, is a bit better than Leihong!"


    When Lei Hong saw Puliruli, he jumped in his heart.


    He could feel it, and he hadn''t seen it in the meantime. Prajna Ruri was stronger than before!


    The next moment, he was completely dumbfounded.


    The imposing Weilong Prajna Ruri and others came to Chen Yu at the moment, all bowing respectfully.


    "Hello teacher!"


    boom!


    The thunderstorm blew up, making the whole scene completely dead. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a cloud in their heads.


    He is a teacher like Prajna Ruri?


    "Old, teacher?"


    Lei Hong swallowed, and suddenly a cold sweat appeared on his back. Only the person who can make Prajna Ruri call the teacher!


    The first person in the world, Chen Wudi!


    Do you want to grab a woman with Chen Wudi? For a moment, Lei Hong''s entire body seemed to be falling into an ice cellar, and his body was cool.


    "Oh? Lei Hong?"


    At this time, Prajna Ruri also saw Lei Hong with a smirk on her face.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised and said, "You know him."


    Prajna Ruri nodded and said, "Yes, huh, he was a young demon who was as famous as me, but during the previous selection battle, he pretended not to participate in the illness, but a coward."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at Lei Hong''s eyes, and immediately became different. Chen Yu looked cold.


    A coward, no matter how strong he is, he may not be able to achieve much in the future.


    Perceiving everyone''s eyes, Lei Hong''s face brushed, and he became pale. After provoking Chen Wudi and anger, what else can he do in China?


    He had originally received news that the top representatives of Hua Guo, Zhuang Xinghe and others, were here. He also wanted to hug Zhuang Xinghe''s thighs, but now he can see that the entire country of China will have no place for him!


    And at this time, there were people coming. When everyone saw who was coming, they were completely shocked to speechlessness!


    And Lei Hong, at this moment, suddenly his eyes brightened, and his expression was extremely pleased.

 Chapter 659： A letter

    "This, how is this possible! How could they come over ?!"


    After everyone saw them, they all exclaimed.


    Even if it was Chen Yu, there was a slight surprise in his eyes.


    It''s not someone else who came here, it''s exactly what he has seen in the past, the diplomat of the Rice Kingdom, the iron lady Hidal!


    Behind her, there are dozens of ambassadors from all over the world!


    "Xiao, what kind of thighs are behind the Xiao family? There are so many people from all over the world!"


    Someone said in horror, his voice screamed.


    Just kidding, no matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it is just a family, but these people now represent a country!


    The gap between them is simply unreasonable.


    However, these people have all come here.


    For a while, the hustle and bustle was all around, and everyone was guessing why it was.


    And Lei Hong had already guessed everything in his heart.


    I am afraid that these people did not come because of the thighs of the Xiao family, or that the thighs of the Xiao family were in the venue!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Lei Hong''s pupils contracted sharply. I''m afraid Hidal and others are here for Chen Yu!


    But this time, it may not be for congratulations. Chen Wudi has long been out of touch with Mi Guo. This time Hidal brought so many people here, I am afraid it will not be a happy thing.


    And only there, I am afraid that is his last line of life!


    Thinking of this, Lei Hong rushed forward.


    "Ms. Hidal, I didn''t expect to be able to see you here. I have already thought about what you proposed before, and I am willing to join the Institute of Mystery!"


    Lei Hong said with excitement, his hands were pointing at his chest, his face was anxious.


    Hiddar was a bit surprised. Rice has been paying close attention to global evolvers. Whenever a powerful evolutionary appears, Rice will persuade them to join the Mystery Institute.


    And this thunder is exactly one of the objects being lobbyed.


    It''s just that Lei Hong has not clearly expressed his consent and rejection.


    However, he did not expect that the recitation gave consent at this time.


    In fact, Lei Hong was also afraid.


    Before that, Lei Hong had always wanted to have a relationship with Zhuang Xinghe and others to get into the highest level of vision in China.


    But now, he has completely offended Chen Wudi, let alone Fei Huang Tengda, it is difficult to say whether he can save his life.


    And the only one who can shelter him in the world, I am afraid that there is only the first strong country, the rice country!


    As his sixth-level evolutionist, the country will never refuse!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s expression was cold.


    Personal grudges don''t say that this Lei Hong even wanted to rebel from China and join the mystery institute! In addition, just now, Prajna Liuli told herself that in order to avoid participating in the world, Lei Hong couldn''t help himself.


    Full of greed for fear of death, there is no boneless anti-bone cub!


    A trace of murder has appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Hiddar looked at Lei Hong in amazement and said, "Mr. Thunder, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lei Hong looked a little anxious and said, "Ms. Hidal, I have agreed unconditionally to the conditions you mentioned before, as long as you can protect me."


    Hiddar was shocked. When he talked with Lei Hong at the time, he put forward a lot of harsh conditions. At that time, Lei Hong was very unhappy. Why is it so now?


    "What the **** is going on? What do you want us to take shelter of you?"


    Lei Hong flashed his face and said, "It''s Chen Wudi. I offended Chen Wudi. Now, only your rice country can protect me."


    boom!


    Hidal stepped back two steps and looked at this thunder.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s indifferent voice came over.


    "Oh, I''ll take a look, Hidal, dare you shelter him!"


    As soon as Hidal turned her head, she saw Chen Yu''s pair of murderous eyes and immediately shocked her.


    He is too familiar with these eyes. She has been around the world for so many years. For the first time, she suffered from it, even in the hands of Chen Yu, and even the other person directly killed in front of her.


    Whenever they think of these eyes, Hidal wakes up from a nightmare.


    All the people in the field were exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    Chen Yu, dare to threaten the Iron Lady Hidal! This woman, but the Lord who never refuses to suffer!


    Everyone shook their heads at the moment, this young man is really too arrogant, he is just trying to die.


    Even Wang Wenjun and others, 604, were completely stunned.


    When Lei Hong heard this, he was a joy in his heart. How could the country be the strongest man in the world, how could he be provoked by this kind of provocation? Even if the original rice country did not want to protect itself, but Chen Yu said so, rice country will not retreat for the sake of face!


    For a while, Lei Hong exhaled fiercely, and finally he survived.


    But the next moment, something that scared him happened.


    An extremely powerful iron lady, Hidal, was smiling at the moment, waving her hands again and again.


    "Mr. Chen joked. We didn''t intend to offend Mr. Chen this time. Lei Hong is a Chinese of you. We will not interfere with you, please rest assured."


    Turning his head, Hidal looked at Lei Hong, who was pale, and smiled sharply, and recovered his high look.


    "Mr. Lei, please forget what we talked about before, our country, we will not accept your request."


    It was just a moment, everyone stayed completely again, and Hidal retreated! Look down! Wang Wenjun and others even felt that their brains were not enough. The sixth child, he stabbed Hidal, but Hidal bowed his head? ? ?


    Looking at Chen Yu again, someone muttered to himself.


    "What kind of person is he? You can even make Mi Guo concede it ?!"


    Some of them had already reacted, their bodies suddenly trembled, their eyes widened.


    "In this world, who else can do this step besides that person?"


    boom!


    The people next to him were all looking incredulous.


    "You, you mean, this young man, he, he turned out to be!"


    The eyes of the audience were all cast on Chen Yu''s indifferent look, a name slowly appearing in their hearts.


    The first person in the world, Chen, Wu, enemy!


    "No, you can''t do this, you can''t do this!"


    At this time, Lei Hong shouted aloud, shook his head desperately, even kneeling at the feet of Hidal.


    "Ms. Hidal, I, I am a sixth-level evolutionary, Rice, Rice needs my strength!"


    Hiddar was disgusted, and said lightly: "Mr. Lei, compared with a sixth-level evolutionary, we care more about Mr. Chen''s anger."


    Lei Hong was shocked, and stayed awake, immediately kneeling and crawled to Chen Yu''s feet, his face was already tearful.


    "Chen, Master Chen, I was wrong. I don''t know your identity. I beg you to forgive me. I, I am willing to listen to you, my power can be of great use."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lei Hong, all eyes were scornful.


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Hong like a dog and said coldly.


    "Dogs still know how to be loyal. You are not as good as dogs! Hua Guo, you don''t need a traitor like you. Kill!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Chen Yu suddenly shot, and a few golden lights immediately abolished Lei Hong''s limbs and Dan Tian. Lei Hong just screamed and was immediately dragged out by Prajna Ruri and others. Everyone knows, Lei Hong, it''s completely over!


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Hidal and others with some meaningful eyes.


    "What are you doing here today?"


    Hiddar laughed, a sharp look in his eyes suddenly.


    "This time, there is a letter to be delivered to Mr. Chen. I don''t know if you dare to take it?"

 Chapter 660： War books

    Looking at Hidal with a smile on his face, Chen Yu smiled coldly, eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, I have never feared anything since my debut, Chen Yu. You might look down on me too much. Take it."


    As soon as the words fell, Hiddar''s eyes flashed, and he smiled: "Since then, Mr. Chen, you have to pick it up."


    He took out a letter from the bag, and Hidal directly delivered it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked down and saw the front of the envelope. Turned out to be two characters written down in Chinese characters.


    War Book!


    Among the writings, there was a very powerful momentum, revealed from it. In the entire hall, everyone was panicked for no reason, feeling a kind of fear. It seemed that there was a sharp long knife, which stood directly It is possible to kill yourself on your neck at any time.


    If Ruri and others waited, the younger generations felt a great deal of danger. A sense of great danger suddenly appeared to their hearts and made them astounded. The swords behind Huangpu Juetian trembled.


    "How is this possible? My current strength, even in the face of those established strong players, has a fighting power, but this is just a letter, it makes me feel a sense of invincibility! This feeling, I am only in the teacher''s body, I feel it. "


    On the forehead of Prajna Ruri, cold sweats suddenly appeared, and Huangpu Juetian and others looked at each other with strong shock in their eyes.


    Could it be that there are as many powerful men as teachers in this world?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Interesting. Lord of the Night, it seems that you can''t sit still at last, are you going to do something to me?"


    With a disdainful smile, Chen Yu swiped with a finger, cut the envelope directly, and took out a letter written by parchment from it.


    boom!


    The moment he took out the stationery, it seemed as if Pandora''s box had been opened.


    Suddenly from it, a fiery flame burst out frantically, and rushed to the surrounding area. For a moment, the entire hall was overwhelming with a red sea of ??fire, which was extremely amazing. .


    "Ah! It''s over, it''s on fire!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    But the next moment, the whole sea of ??fire suddenly suddenly shrank to the middle, but in a moment, it turned into a giant flame skull more than one meter high.


    Hiddar and others also changed their looks greatly. When their heads gave him the letter before, they looked mysterious, and only said that if the letter was opened, it would be shocking. Now it looks like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Wudi, I heard that today is your girlfriend''s adult ceremony? I don''t have any gifts for you, so I will become a little magic, I wonder if you are satisfied."


    At this time, the flame skull hair laughed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu looked cold.


    Now the only people who dare to be so unscrupulous in front of him are the four who are hiding in the end!


    But to this day, it''s finally time for Tu Qunjian to see it.


    This flame skull must be the war book sent by the Dark Lord!


    Sure enough, the flame skull made a loud roar again.


    "Chen Wudi, a month later, we are waiting for you on the reincarnation island. Don''t let us down, hahahaha."


    boom!


    As the words landed, the flame skull exploded violently, and a stream of fire spattered away.


    "not good!"


    Prajna Ruri was shocked.


    From above the fire, she can feel a strong air-powered machine. If it falls, I am afraid that it will blow up the entire hall instantly.


    And the power of the fire is definitely not something she can resist! She couldn''t help anxious at the moment.


    However, Chen Yu just raised her eyebrows and waved her hands instantly, hitting dozens of golden streamers, hitting each streamer with great precision.


    Only momentarily, the fire that was enough to destroy the entire hall was in midair and completely disappeared without a trace.


    Prajna Ruri looked at this scene and deepened her admiration for Chen Yu.


    To himself, it is like a disaster, but to the teacher, it is just a matter of waving his hand.


    Who can resist such a might? Nobody!


    Prajna Ruri thought so.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and looked at Hidal.


    "Yes, I have received what you brought. Now you can go."


    Hiddar froze, and some did not respond.


    "Mr. Chen, we are here this time, in addition to sending the letter, to congratulate Ms. Xiao on the ceremony. You, you just let us go?"


    The crowds were stunned.


    How glorious is it that ambassadors from so many countries come here? But Chen Wudi was actually going directly to the passenger?


    Even if Chen Wudi was the first person in the world, this kind of approach without leaving a trace of affection made everyone a little bit overwhelmed.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You guys, what qualifications are there to congratulate?"


    Hiddar froze, then flushed. Behind Hidal, people in many other countries are also angry.


    These people, where they did not receive a high-standard reception, but came here today, was so ruthlessly expelled, making them feel deeply humiliated.


    "Mr. Chen, we represent dozens of countries, but your girlfriend, on the day of ritual ceremony, can be blessed by so many of us, shouldn''t you be honored?"


    Chen Yu frowned and sneered.


    "It''s an honor? You have looked at yourself too high, and you should be honored to be able to get you here. As for eating here? What kind of thing do you deserve to eat in my country?"


    "you!"


    As soon as Hiddar''s eyes stared, he would become angry, but immediately seeing Chen Yu''s frosty gaze, she was a weak one, after all, in front of her, but Chen Wudi, the first person in the world. She really didn''t dare to overdo it.


    Looking at Hidal''s appearance, Chen Yu dismissed a smile and stepped out. Suddenly, Hidal and dozens of people all looked panic and took a step back.


    "I Chen Yu insists that there will always be gracious revenge and revenge. Those things you did that year, I thought I would be generous enough to invite you to drink? Your cheeks are really thick."


    At this time, Xiao Xuaner also came downstairs, and behind her, Zhuang Xinghe and others followed her.


    Everyone looked up and looked at Xiao Xuaner in astonishment. Today, he is wearing a royal blue mopping long skirt, with the jewels shining and set off against Xiao Xuaner, like a fairy in the painting. Extraordinarily charming.


    At this moment, she looked at Hidal and others, but she changed her past gentleness and elegance, and there was a faint style of female emperor in the world.


    "My adult ceremony does not require the blessings of the enemy. There is no place for you to stand on the land of China!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "My woman has spoken. Have you heard? Now, get out of me!"


    Rumble.


    The last word of Chen Yu''s exit was like a thunderous burst, mixed with Supreme Longwei, and instantly shocked Hidal and others, all standing still.


    At the moment they were all pale, with their tails, and left dimly.


    Before leaving, Hidal gave Chen Yu a fierce look.


    "Chen Wudi, on the reincarnation island, I hope you will never fall into reincarnation!"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, staring at Hidal, eyes cold.


    "A thousand years of grudges and a century of hatred. We will see you in a month!"

 Chapter 661： Reincarnation island

    When Hidal and others left, everyone was uproar.


    These things happening today, one after another, everything is constantly impacting the nerves of everyone.


    The first person in the world, Chen Wudi, actually appeared here, and it was Xiao Xuan''er''s boyfriend!


    Many super big men came here and respected Chen Wudi with respect. Even the representatives of dozens of countries such as the rice country came here! This is the honor of the sky.


    That Hidal, but has a well-known presence internationally.


    But now?


    But was directly driven away by Chen Wudi! And the other party, dare not even put one!


    What shakes everyone the most is that in this world, there are still people who want to challenge Chen Wudi! And it was Hidal who brought dozens of countries together to send war books!


    The thought of the flames of fire and the skull of the flame made everyone feel a hunch. I am afraid that this battle will determine the direction of the international trend in the future!


    "Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to be able to see Chen Wudi''s magnificent look. I just don''t know, what kind of reincarnation island, what is it."


    Someone could not help expressing emotion.


    "Regardless of his reincarnation island or anything, who is Chen Wudi''s opponent in this world?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the country is the first power in the world, and its strength must not be underestimated."


    Everyone was talking, the arguments were blushing and thick.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun also walked downstairs at this moment. They looked at Chen Yu, and in their eyes, they were drunk.


    They all deeply adore Chen Yu, but they also know that Chen Yu is a person with a single mind. In his heart, there is only Xiao Xuaner. The two can only bless.


    Zhuang Xinghe came to Chen Yu''s side, his eyes were a little dignified, and he just wanted to say something, but he was waved by Chen Yu and stopped.


    "Today is Xuan''er''s ritual, I don''t allow anything to disturb. Even if it is a big thing, I will talk about it later."


    Zhuang Xinghe nodded.


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Xiao Xuaner, an infinite tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    For 800 years in this past life, I finally saw you and once again bloomed into the most beautiful flower.


    My woman! This life will never be filled with endless pain as in the past. In this life, I can bless you for a lifetime!


    Stepping forward slowly, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and smiled.


    "Little cat, congratulations, you''re officially an adult."


    Xiao Xuaner''s cheeks were reddish, his mouth narrowed, revealing a thrilling beauty.


    "Really, don''t call others'' names in front of so many people."


    Chen Yu shaved Xiao Xuan''er''s nose and smiled, "It seems that he is really grown up, and he knows how to be ashamed."


    The movements between the two were seen by everyone, and all the girls, looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, were full of endless envy.


    What a respect to be the woman who became the first person in the world.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, at this moment, looked at each other and found the deep grief in each other''s eyes.


    "Looks like I''m going to be single in this life."


    Zhao Yunqiang smiled happily. Having seen a man like Chen Yu, who else can get into his own eyes?


    Ye Wushuang sighed deeply, then a little more firmness in his eyes.


    "At least, he is my master!"


    Aside, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi both smiled. Looking at Xiao Xuaner, how do you like it. Beside Chen Tai one or two, Xiao Rang and Li Rong also looked at Chen Yu, their eyes rejoicing.


    Their daughter, who was able to become the first woman in the world, was like dreaming to them, and until now they are still a little dazed.


    "Hey, you said that Xuan Er is an adult. Let''s eat Xiaoyu, when will I eat him? I really want to see how beautiful Xiao Yu and Xuan Er''s children will look."


    Wu Nianzhi and Chen Taiyi suddenly said.


    Chen Tai''s face changed, and she immediately whispered, "Don''t say such things in front of other people''s parents."


    But at this time, Li Rong looked at Wu Nianzhi and said, "Yeah, you two are all grown up, and it''s time to have a baby."


    The two women, at this time, discussed the issue of future grandchildren.


    Xiao Xuan''s birthday party was unusually grand. The many guests who came to watch the ceremony were all shocking.


    "Before the ridiculous, we also guessed that the Xiao family was holding some big guy''s thigh, but it turned out that it would be Chen Wudi!"


    "Yeah, from now on, as long as Chen Wudi is not dead, the Xiao family will always stand on top, and no one can shake it."


    Those families that were similar to the Xiao family all expressed their emotions.


    The whole ceremony took half a day, everyone knew what was the most honor.


    When the ceremony was over, Chen Yu, Zhuang Xinghe and others came to this Chamber. At the moment in the Chamber, Zhuang Xinghe, Qinglong, Suzaku, and Prajna Ruri, all looked serious.


    "Say, what is Reincarnation Island?"


    Fingers nodded at the table, and Chen Yu then spoke.


    Zhuang Xinghe thought for a moment, and then spoke.


    "Master Chen must already know that the battle of Samsara Island a century ago. Samsara Island, where it is located, is very special, but in the Bermuda Delta."


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and was somewhat surprised.


    The Bermuda Delta, but also one of the Jedi on Earth, is also known as the Devil''s Triangle. It is a triangular area of ??the sea. It is said that supernatural phenomena and violations of physical laws often occur. Hundreds of ships and planes have crashed. Thousands of People are killed here.


    The currents here are rapid, and there are many vortices, typhoons and tornadoes. And the depth of the sea is 4000-5000 meters, and there are various trenches, which are nearly 10,000 meters deep.


    "I didn''t expect Samsara to be here."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and slowly turning her fingers, her eyes had a strong coldness.


    Zhuang Xinghe nodded and said, "Yes, the reincarnation island is at the deepest part of the Devil''s Triangle. I heard that there is a gate to another world, so it is called the reincarnation island."


    "Master Chen, for this invitation, you must be fully prepared, the Lord of the Night, and the top three in the world before, even with our intelligence system, you haven''t got the slightest news. If you go there, I''m afraid it will Encountered their ambush. "


    Hearing this, Prajna Ruri and others were a little worried.


    Qinglong smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I and the four of us are not as good as Master Chen, but I am not afraid of the so-called Dark Lord. This time we have four of us to accompany Master Chen to you. do not worry."


    Qinglong and others had discussed with Chen Yu before, but the result was that none of them were Chen Yu''s opponents, and they were very convinced of Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I''m enough to go alone this time. As for you, stay in China."


    "but."


    Qing Yu was stopped by Chen Yu as soon as she wanted to speak.


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    "Don''t forget, our enemies are not just those people, but the entire world."


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked and all were silent.

 Chapter 662： Global boiling

    Chen Yu is not bad. The current situation is very delicate. During Chen Yu''s absence, it is really possible for masters from all over the world to come directly to China and carry out sneak attacks.


    If they all leave, once a foreign master comes to attack, they will have no way.


    "But Master Chen, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. God knows what is waiting for you on the reincarnation island? Qing Moxiu that year was besieged by hundreds of strong men on the reincarnation island. And finally hate. "


    Qinglong is still not assured.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Anyway, no matter what the situation, you can''t trap me."


    I am now a born-born child, but with my own cultivation skills, on the earth, even if I am a strong and successful child, I have a battle.


    And in the admittance ring, there are so many elixir, even if under siege, he is not afraid.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s self-confidence, everyone no longer persuaded. After all, they also knew that as long as Chen Yu settled down, there was no room for reversal.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhuang Xinghe and others just nodded in agreement.


    "During this period of my absence, you must also be prepared to prevent anyone from plotting against China."


    Zhuang Xinghe nodded and said: "Master Chen rest assured that everything will be ready here."


    Qinglong and Suzaku smiled coldly.


    "Wait for thousands of years and finally be able to fight with those people again. This time, if anyone dares to come, don''t want to go back alive!"


    Prajna Ruri and others also smiled coldly, revealing the murderous body.


    Nodding his head, Chen Yu arranged some specific things, and the meeting finally dispersed.


    However, although the meeting was dispersed, the follow-up impact was like a tsunami that swept the entire world.


    Within China, the martial arts community has completely boiled.


    "What! Dozens of countries, led by Rice, come to fight against Chen Wudi ?!"


    "It''s too scary. This war is definitely the most brilliant and terrible battle in the past millennium. In the end, the future of China will be soaring or fall, and I am afraid that all will be maintained in the outcome of this war!"


    "Unexpectedly, a young man under 20 turned out to be the central hub to change the trend of the world!"


    All martial arts families and martial art masters are eagerly discussing this matter. Some juniors in the family, looking at their elders, were so excited that they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Father, it''s just a big war. Is it worth your attention? After all, the world is still dominated by the state. Even the most powerful warrior, in the face of the country, I''m afraid to give up."


    Some family children were puzzled.


    Hearing this, the man changed his face directly and said, "Hugh nonsense, how do you know what this war means?"


    "Now the world is changing, the strong are emerging endlessly, and Chen Wudi stands on top of the world. If he can win this battle, I am afraid no one can threaten his status! Even the rice country, in his Look down before you! "


    "His! No, the nations of the world are in the hands of the great powers of the world, but they have the most powerful technological weapons, planting a mushroom, even if it is Chen Wudi, can''t escape it."


    Hearing this, the youth''s father smiled coldly.


    "You are too naive. At the level of Chen Wudi, you are flying fast, flying so fast that you can do everything, even if it is a mushroom. If you ca n¡¯t lock him, you ca n¡¯t think of hurting him.¡±


    "And with Chen Wudi''s strength, he really annoyed him and went directly around the world. Which of the leaders of the great powers could escape?"


    Hearing this, the youth looked shocked. "I never thought that Chen Wudi''s threat had reached such a point!"


    The youth''s father smiled again and said, "If Chen Wudi wasn''t worried about pushing too hard, let those big country dogs jump over the wall and grow mushrooms all over the world. Do you think those people can survive to this day?"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, the young man stared at his eyes, and the whole man was completely choked.


    Such a scene appeared in various martial arts circles in China.


    And all over the world, all the high-levels have also been boiling.


    The day after Hidal returned. On the dark web, one of the heaviest news was released.


    The most mysterious Lord of the Dark Web invites Chen Wudi to the reincarnation island!


    boom!


    A punch was hit **** the table, and in the island''s highest capital, many high-level groups were excited.


    "Great! The Lord of the Dark Web took the shot. The scene a century ago will be repeated again! The insults inflicted on our island nation by Chen Wudi will be returned a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!"


    In the European Union Chamber of Commerce, the heads of many big powers gathered here, and everyone''s face was all fierce.


    "Chen Wudi swept across the European Union continent at this time. After Chen Wudi''s death this time, we must let the entire Chinese nation pay for their arrogance!"


    In the United States, Tepoda sat in the office, drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Sir, aren''t you worried about it a little bit? What should happen if something happens again this time?"


    Teputa smiled slightly, looking proud.


    "Unexpected? There will be no accidents. This time, everything will return to the original correct track. Chen Wudi, in the torrent of the times, is just a small wave. The waves he set off are nothing but For a while, nothing can change the outcome! "


    Taking a sip of coffee, Teputa''s eyes suddenly filled with coldness.


    "The Bermuda Triangle, but really a good cemetery. Hehe."


    The wind and clouds are surging, and the world situation is changing wildly.


    During this time, even ordinary people felt incredible.


    The stock prices of major corporations fluctuated wildly, leaving countless shareholders completely unaware.


    Multiple tourist routes were cancelled indefinitely for unknown reasons.


    All kinds of military exercises are endless.


    You can''t find any news about abilities on TV or on the Internet.


    . . . . . .


    Everything is elusive.


    However, for ordinary people, this will not have much impact on their lives. They should still eat and drink.


    The major hotels are still full of friends, and in the bar at midnight, there is still singing and dancing.


    And just at the top of a building in Beidu, a middle-aged man with a sword on his back sat on the side of the building, picked up a gourd, drank a glass of wine, and smiled coldly.


    "Unexpectedly, the strongest man in the world was so short-sighted. For the so-called country, killing lives? Don''t you know that we as practitioners have long been above the world and become gods and ancestors?


    Shaking his head, the eyes of middle-aged people are full of disdain for Chen Yu.


    "The world is changing, my Liu Lan Jianzong can finally go out of the mountain. But Chen Wudi, how can I let you go if you kill my Liu Lan Jianzong? This time, let me take you back and kneel in I am Liu Lan Jianzong for atonement. "


    "Hey, world war? Even if Hua Guo is dead, what does it have to do with my Liu Lan Jianzong? A group of ignorant mortals."


    With that said, the middle-aged man jumped from above the roof and jumped into the night.

 Chapter 663： Meeting of the two strong

    The night of the North Capital is bright and full of traffic.


    In the first-class family Gu''s home, the owner Gu Zhiye and his two sons, Gu Wen and Gu Wu, talk about the current major events in the yard.


    "Father, I didn''t expect that the most brilliant battle in the past millennium will be fought. I don''t know if Chen Wudi can beat him. Can he win?"


    Gu Wu spoke with anticipation.


    Gu Wen grinned after hearing this, "Brother, what kind of heroes are Chen Wudi, who else is his opponent in this world?"


    "Oh? Hero hero? Just Chen Wudi, is it worthy of this title?"


    As the three talked, a disdainful smirk came, which surprised all three.


    "who!"


    Gu Zhiye slammed his hands on the table and stood up instantly. The whole person was like a tight cheetah, and his eyes were very sharp.


    The Gu family is also a martial arts family, and Gu Zhiye is a half-step King Kong not bad master. At this moment, he is in a stance and immediately exudes a strong momentum.


    Gu Wen and Gu Wu, both of them, are masters of energy, and they also jumped up suddenly, like two little cheetahs, one left and one right, standing beside Gu Zhiye, staring closely at the door.


    In the vision of the three, a middle-aged man in a cyan gown was more than one meter nine meters long, with a wine gourd tied around his waist, carrying a sword, and walked slowly in the silver moonlight of the garden. .


    "Master!"


    Gu Zhiye jumped in his heart, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Taking his cultivation as an example, he did not find the existence of the other party at all just now, which is enough to prove that the other party''s strength is far higher than himself.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my house!"


    As soon as Gu Wen finished speaking coldly, he was immediately stopped by Gu Zhiye.


    Bowing slowly, Gu Zhiye said, "I don''t know if this gentleman came to my Gu''s house, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "You have good eyesight. I came here, but I just asked a family and asked, where is Chen Wudi, he provoked me, and I want to catch him back."


    what!


    All three were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Gu Wu even laughed, his face was funny.


    "Haha, aren''t you stupid enough to dare to say that Chen Wudi is caught? Don''t you know that Chen Wudi is the first person in the world!"


    Gu Zhiye''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "Xiao Wu, don''t be wanton!"


    At this moment, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face closed, and it instantly became gloomy.


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed suddenly under the silver moonlight. The three of Gu Zhiye felt only a flower in front of them, and the next moment, a broken arm had flew into the sky!


    "what!"


    Gu Wu shouted madly, his arm was actually beheaded by the other party! Covering his shoulders, Gu Wu''s face was all cold sweat, and blood was flowing freely in the yard. It was extremely scary under the silver moonlight.


    "Wuer!"


    Gu Zhiye yelled, he turned his head sharply, looked at the middle-aged man, and was frightened in his eyes.


    In the slash just now, he didn''t even see how the other party shot. Not to mention resistance, I''m afraid the other party would kill himself, it was just an instant thing.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Gu Zhiye''s forehead, making him completely unable to bear any revenge.


    "Dwarf mortals, dare to disrespect me? This time with a small punishment and a great commandment, and next time, I need your life."


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly and looked at the Gu family as if looking at ants.


    "Ask again, where is Chen Wudi now."


    Gu Zhiye swallowed and said, "He, he is studying at Beidu University, and he should be in school now."


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his face was disdainful.


    "Idiots, all sacred and ancestors, even went to mortal school?"


    Huh!


    A flower bloomed in front of the three, and the middle-aged had disappeared into their field of vision.


    Until now, Gu Zhiye was suddenly loose, kneeling on the ground, panting with a big mouth, and there was already a cold sweat on his back.


    "Dad, do we just forget it?"


    Gu Wenfu helped Gu Wu, some unwilling.


    Gu Zhiye sighed.


    "Otherwise, what can we do? The strength of that person, even the three of us, can''t compare with his sword. His strength, I am afraid, is really possible, and he can fight Chen Wudi!


    "what!"


    When they heard what his father said, they were both stunned.


    Just then, a sudden rumbling sound suddenly reached their ears.


    The three looked back, and they were horrified to see that the three-story villa of their own house collapsed directly from the middle! In a moment, it turned into a ruin!


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhiye''s look of panic was even stronger.


    Turning his head to look at Beidu University, Gu Zhiye''s pupils shook violently.


    Who is that middle-aged man!


    At the moment in Beidu University, in the 604 dormitory, Wang Wenjun and others were playing games. Chen Yu was lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone, and flipping the webpage casually.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu frowned suddenly, put down her phone, came to the balcony, her eyes froze.


    "Interesting, there are such masters in China? Such swordsmanship is not something that people in martial arts can have."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu went straight out of the window and walked away.


    "Fuck, the sixth child is a cow! The **** is flying again!"


    Zheng Zhizheng clicked the mouse frantically, glanced at the window sill, and cursed. Since the last incident, they have already known Chen Yu''s true identity, and it has been a long time since then.


    "Don''t **** nonsense, pay attention to concentration, we must win!" Yao Yujing stared at the computer screen, scolding.


    In the university, each dormitory is still doing its own thing.


    But hundreds of meters above the university, Chen Yu stood there quietly, looking at the middle-aged man across the street, with a slight surprise in her eyes.


    "You looking for me?"


    It was this middle-aged man just now that inspired the momentum and made him feel that he just came up to see what was going on.


    The middle-aged person looked at Chen Yu and shook his head.


    "It is clear that you have transcended the scope of mortals, but you are still mingling with these mortals, and even killed for the so-called national honor. Chen Wudi, you are really disappointed."


    Chen Yu looked slightly cold.


    "Less nonsense, tell me now who you are and what to do here. Otherwise, you stay today!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu stepped out, it seemed that the whole moonlight was darkened.


    The middle-aged person on the opposite side was shocked at the moment, and was surprised by the momentum on Chen Yu.


    "My name is Liu Tiannian. I come from Liu Lan Jianzong and Chen Wudi. You killed me Liu Lan Jianzong. This time the world changed. My Liu Lan Jianzong was born. I will take you back to my gate.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled coldly, "You Liulan Jianzong, do you want to be destroyed?"

 Chapter 664： Chase under the moonlit night

    Under the silver moon, Liu Tiannian looked stern and looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a slight murder in his eyes.


    "I heard your deeds before coming, and they all said that you were extremely arrogant. Now it seems that you are not only arrogant, but also an idiot, dare to say that I am the Liu Lan Jianzong? What are you?"


    "Well, let me kill you and take you back to the gate."


    With this in mind, Liu Tiannian stared suddenly and shot suddenly, and then a cold light flashed out.


    This blow was more severe than before at the Gu family. A huge semi-arc, as if to split the moonlight, suddenly blasted towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and he single-handedly protruded, between the five fingers, the golden light flowed, and the sound of the tiger howling dragon groan was issued, and he was going to hold the sword light directly in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Tiannian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Idiot, my slash, how could you catch it?"


    Liu Lan Jianzong, established with kendo, Liu Tiannian is also the elder of the penal church of Liu Lan Jianzong. With his strength, he can be called terror. How could his beating be taken down?


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    But the next moment, Liu Tiannian yelled, his smile suddenly froze, showing a shocked look. The sword arc that he cut out was caught by Chen Yu directly!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her fingers suddenly forced, and only heard a bang, the sword arc was directly pinched and burst, turning into a light spot in the sky.


    "Dead!"


    With a sudden step under his feet, Chen Yuren was in midair, rushing forward while taking advantage of Liu Tiannian''s death. He had come to Liu Tiannian''s face and grabbed his opponent''s throat with one palm.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Liu Tiannian was so scared that his scalp exploded, and he retreated quickly. But just now his response was already half a beat, and Chen Yu was snatched the lead. Even if he retreated at this moment, it was a bit late.


    I saw that Chen Yu''s speed was three points faster, and one claw was like a soul chasing his life, passing by in the air, directly pinching Liu Tiannian''s throat!


    "amount!"


    Feeling the strength of his throat, Liu Tiannian was terrified. I never expected that I would be subdued by one move.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t kill me!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Liu Tiannian struggled: "The world is changing, the times are different, you do n¡¯t even know how strong those forces are in the gate of the mysterious world! The most chaotic era in history is coming. Are you still tangled in these? In the mortal world! "


    "I Liulan Jianzong is the gate passed down from the ancient times. Our lords have expressed their love for you and want to give you a great fortune! Will you not follow me?"


    Liu Tiannian didn''t dare to conceal anything and told the story. Originally, Chen Yu killed their people. Liu Lan Jianzong would not let him go. Situation, this is why I want to absorb Chen Yu.


    However, the necessary beatings are indispensable, which is why Chen Yu has been kneeling and Liu Lan Jianzong has been said.


    Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    Liu Lan Jianzong has already been regarded as a force in the practice world. Among such schools, masters are much stronger than masters in martial arts. Unexpectedly, these people jumped out just before they were about to go to the reincarnation island.


    Moreover, judging by what Liu Tiannian said just now, there is no concern at all for the life and death of China. If they are born, they still do not know what kind of storms they will cause.


    "Okay, just go and see this Liu Lan Jianzong. If they really want to do something, they might as well die on the spot!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were fierce, and Liu Tiannian across the street, seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, immediately clever mind.


    "In the secular world, how can there be such evil people! My elders in the punishment hall are afraid in his hands?"


    Liu Tiannian was shocked and yelled in his heart. He was in charge of the Zongmen''s criminal law, and he was high above him. Which disciple saw himself not scared? But now?


    He was like a lamb to be slaughtered, with no room for resistance.


    "I am afraid that there is only the Lord Sovereign in the ancestral gate, who can crush him!"


    Thinking about this, Liu Tiannian found that Chen Yu had let go of her hand.


    "Okay, I''ll follow you to Liu Lan Jianzong."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, letting Liu Tiannian linger. But then he nodded his teeth.


    "Okay, but my Liu Lan Jianzong is far from here, I can fly with the sword, but I''m afraid you can''t keep up with my footsteps, you can take a car ..."


    Before she finished, Chen Yu waved her hand and said, "Anyway, you lead the way, don''t worry about me."


    what?


    After a few years in Liutian, his face became cold, and he said, "Then don''t lose it!"


    The body trembled suddenly, and the long sword behind Liu Tiannian flew directly into the sky. He stepped under his foot and stepped on the sword directly, like a streamer, and quickly went away.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    "The turtle crawls at an average speed. Why am I lost?"


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Yu stepped out directly, and only heard a buzz, the whole person made a wave of air, and rushed out.


    However, he said that Liu Tiannian was ahead, and his long sword and blue shirt fluttered like a peerless sword fairy. In an instant, he flew across the mountains and rivers.


    "Huh, I was accidentally attacked by you just now. If you don''t show some means, how do you know how powerful I am? I am the master of sword art of Liu Lan Sword Sect, and the speed is the highest in the world. Compare with me? It''s almost death.


    "I''d better slow it down, or I''ll really get rid of him, but it''s not good."


    With a cold smile, Liu Tiannian looked proudly back.


    "Look!"


    The exclamation shouted, the sword trembled, and Liu Tiannian almost fell off the sword. After several seconds, he stabilized.


    Even so, he still stared at him, unbelievable. Behind him, Chen Yu was no more than fifty meters away from him, and it seemed that there was still room to spare.


    "How is this possible? I just started one step earlier and he could keep up with me?"


    Liu Tiannian''s face was gloomy. "I don''t believe it. Can you still have me?"


    There was a sigh of anger in his heart, and Ruotian roared loudly and accelerated sharply, nearly twice as fast as before.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled: "It''s really interesting."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu flashed directly, and the speed soared. The two flew one after the other, flying wildly.


    . . . . . .


    Under the moonlit night, an airplane was passing over the sea of ??clouds, and a passenger was looking through the airplane window and looking at the endless silver sea of ??clouds.


    "Xiao Wan, my mind to you, the gods can be seen, at this altitude of ten thousand meters, I ask you to be my girl friend."


    A man said solemnly to a girl sitting by the window.


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Okay, if the gods can appear, I agree."


    The boy''s face was embarrassed, with a touch of disappointment on his face. This answer was undoubtedly rejected.


    But the next moment, he stared, pointed out the window, his fingers kept trembling.


    "Small, small, Xiaowan, god, **** appeared!"


    The girl pouted and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Turning her head to look out the window, the girl suddenly trembled, her eyes widened. I saw two people flying fast in the boundless sea of ??clouds! One of them had a long sword under his feet.


    "I, I rely, I just sold myself like that?"


    The girl said dullly, her face tangled.

 Chapter 665： Why are you so poor

    Many people saw this scene on the plane and exclaimed. When they wanted to take a picture, Chen Yu and Liu Tiannian had disappeared, even faster than the plane.


    At this moment, the sweat is on his forehead, and his mouth is panting heavily, like a pug.


    Just to fight for a sigh of breath, he broke out with all his strength. After such a long time, he felt very tired.


    "Hey, this time, I can always get you off."


    Thinking about this, Liu Tiannian looked back, and could not help but swear.


    "Fuck!"


    I saw that Chen Yu was still closely behind her, still maintaining a distance of fifty meters from herself.


    "Damn, I''m almost tired, but he can keep up with me?"


    At this time, Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Liu Tiannian, showing a sneer smile.


    "Your staying power, no."


    boom!


    It was like a blast of thunder, which instantly turned Liu Tiannian''s face into a pig''s liver color.


    I was so despised!


    "Chen Wudi, you are too mad!"


    After gritting his teeth, Liu Tiannian found an elixir from his arms, with a bit of perseverance in his eyes.


    Huiyuan Dan, but Liu Lan Jianzong''s elixir can restore the user''s physical strength and true strength in a short time.


    However, these elixirs are also in the inventory of Liu Lan Jianzong. They are not much anymore. After all, they have closed the gate for a long time, and the world has changed. The materials for refining the elixir are no longer available.


    In the name of Liu Tiannian, there are only three.


    "Damn it, use it! Lao Tzu will ruin you even if it costs a panacea! Otherwise, where do I put my face?"


    Gritting one''s teeth, Liu Tiannian took the elixir directly, which had slowed down, and soared again.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and laughed.


    After another full burst of strength, Liu Tiannian''s momentum weakened again. When he looked back, his brow jumped even more, and he saw that Chen Yu was still living behind him, without any signs of fatigue.


    "Crouch! Isn''t this monster a monster!"


    With a curse in her heart, Liu Tiannian took out the second elixir and swallowed it again. It was not until the third elixir was eaten that Liu Tiannian discovered that at this time Chen Yu finally showed a trace of fatigue.


    Seeing this scene, his heart was overjoyed.


    Although it took three pills, it made Chen Wudi bow his head and get out of the anger in his heart. He also felt worth it!


    "Oh, Chen Wudi, if you are tired, I can slow down and let you breathe. Or if you ask for me, I can give you a panacea and add it."


    He raised his eyebrows proudly, and Liu Tiannian said this kind of words, only feeling infinite pleasure in his heart. As soon as they met, Chen Yu was suppressed to the present, and finally she was able to raise her eyebrows and exhale. It was really fun.


    Chen Yu sneered, saying, "No need."


    Then he took out a Bingliang pill directly from the Na ring and took it.


    boom!


    But in an instant, Chen Yu''s slowing speed soared again!


    "You, you, you even have elixir!"


    Liu Tiannian stared, looking like a ghost.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "It''s rare to have elixir? You see, I still have a lot."


    As soon as he grabbed the void, a handful of Bingliang pills appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    "I, sleep !!!!"


    Liu Tiannian shook her body suddenly and almost planted it. An unusually complex emotion that made him so sad he wanted to vomit blood.


    Knowing this already, he was fighting for fart!


    Nima took a few bucks and took out three elixir. As a result, at the first glance of Chen Yu, the elixir was not taken according to a piece, but arrested by a piece.


    "You are really too slow. Hurry up and don''t delay my time."


    Chen Yu frowned coldly.


    "I!"


    Liu Tiannian almost got a spit of old blood. He didn''t say much anymore, just buried his head and moved on.


    After a while, his speed slowed down again.


    "Then, that, Chen Wudi, can you give me a panacea, me, I don''t have it."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, and said suddenly: "You just have three pills? So poor?"


    Click!


    As if hitting millions of arrows, Liu Tiannian only felt heartache. The elders of his penal church, who were dignified in Liulan Jianzong, were so despised!


    But his pain was not over yet, and Chen Yu''s word made him worry again.


    "My elixir, you are not qualified to use it. Hurry up, what elders of Liu Lan Jianzong, I think it is a straw bag."


    "grass!"


    God sees pity, Liu Tiannian only feels the swear words of this life, and he has been scolded by him today.


    Gritting his teeth, he flew quickly, and after a while, it was not until the sky was bright that the two came to a barren mountain, and there was no one in the wild.


    Liu Tiannian took a few breaths, took out a token from his arms, and pressed against the void. There was a sudden wave of water-like fluctuations, and the waves opened, and a vortex appeared in the void.


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a formation.


    Liu Tiannian walked in ahead, and Chen Yu followed, and after entering, the vortex disappeared, but another picture appeared before Chen Yu at this moment.


    I saw in front of me that there was a series of buildings covering a very large area, and I was standing in front of a three-meter-high scarlet gate.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a space matrix method.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were a bit surprised. This kind of space array method was long unavailable in modern society, and only like Liu Lan Jianzong, the gate passed down from ancient times.


    "Whew, open the door, quickly open it."


    Liu Tiannian patted the door and said.


    The door opened immediately, and the two young men immediately jumped into their hearts after seeing Liu Tiannian and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Elder, welcome back."


    "Snoring, snoring."


    Liu Tiannian couldn''t even say a word, just stood there, pale, hands on his hips, gasping.


    Seeing Liu Tiannian''s appearance, they both froze and looked at each other in surprise.


    Dignified punishment elders, why is it so tired?


    At this moment, Chen Yu kicked Liu Tiannian''s **** directly and kicked Liu Tiannian in.


    "Torment, aren''t you leaving?"


    In a faint cold voice, Liu Tiannian glanced angrily at Chen Yu before leading the way. God knows what happened on this road.


    After the three pills were taken, Chen Yu kept urging him to hurry up and not give him pills. It''s almost like he''s finished his life.


    "Damn, I''ll see if you can meet this lord, Lord!"


    Thinking of this, the figure of the two has disappeared into the inner courtyard.


    The two doormen who had just opened the door were all staring at each other and looked like ghosts.


    "Who is that young man, dare to run into elders?"


    "I heard that Elder Liu was going out to find the one who killed my Liu Lan Jian Zongmen. It seems that Chen Wudi, the first person in the world, is it?


    They stared at each other and looked at Chen Yu where they disappeared.


    Chen Wudi is here!

 Chapter 666： Alone

    After walking through the buildings, under the leadership of Liu Tiannian, the two walked for ten minutes, and then came to a huge hall.


    I saw in the hall, there were more than a dozen young people on each side, each with a sword and a magnificent appearance.


    At the top, there are five people, all of them in robes, majestic.


    The person at the top had two white-sworded eyebrows, a pair of eyes like goshawks, and was imposing.


    This person is the lord of Lan Lan Jianzong, Lan Cang.


    At this moment in the hall, the young disciples were all looking at Chen Yu, with a hint of curiosity and disdain in their eyes.


    "He''s the first person in the world, Chen Wudi? It''s not surprising that I''m so young."


    "Oh, that''s not the number one in the world. It''s like the ants in the world, no matter how powerful an ant is, or an ant, where an elder Liu Tian shots, where can he jump?"


    "But he was really lucky. I didn''t expect it to be fancy by the suzerain. Not investigating his fault and giving him a chance to let him join our ancestral gate is really a smoke on the ancestral grave."


    Everyone whispered with emotion.


    And at the top, one of them laughed.


    "Haha, Elder Liu, you have captured Chen Wudi back. It is really good, no wonder the Lord Sovereign loves it, it is a good seed."


    The other person also slowly spoke, saying, "But I have rules in Liu Lan Jianzong. Even if he is a genius, let him know that our majesty can not be offended. I think let him kneel on the square for three days first. Let me apologize, and let him enter my gate. "


    After hearing this, several of them nodded.


    Lancang at the top also nodded, looking down at Chen Yu, coldly speaking.


    "Chen Wudi, if you kill my children''s children, I should have cut off your whole family, but right now, when I am Liuli Jianzong''s employment, although you are mortal, I make an exception and let you join my Liulan Jianzong and become a sword. . "


    "But the crime of death is unavoidable, and the crime of living is hard to spare. Now you go to Kendo Square and kneel in front of my ancestor statue for three days to show punishment."


    "Elder Liu, you have captured Chen Wudi''s merit. This time, you can get an extra Yuandan as a reward."


    After hearing this, many disciples in the field all showed envy.


    But it ¡¯s Huiyuan Dan. Even if it ¡¯s the upper and lower clan, there is n¡¯t much inventory. Even the elders of the clan gate only have three grains per person. As for their disciples, there is not even one grain.


    Even the other elders sitting high above him, looking at Liu Tiannian, were full of envy.


    I can''t wait to go out to perform my mission this time.


    But Liu Tiannian''s heart was bursting with curses.


    What do your eyes mean? Laozi''s elixir is gone! A piece of Yuandan, a fart!


    The thought of fighting three elixirs in order to bet a sigh of relief, was crushed relentlessly by Chen Yu. In the hearts of Liu Tiannian, there were 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by.


    The key to this kind of thing, he could only break his teeth and swallow it, and he couldn''t say anything.


    What made him feel more embarrassed was that Nima Chen Yu was not arrested by himself! He almost died in the other''s hands and asked him to kneel for three days? how is this possible!


    "Zong, Lord Sovereign, Chen Wuji, he came on his own initiative."


    Many young disciples were all stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a slight contempt. I didn''t expect that in the worldly world, the first person in the world should be so entangled, and even there was no resistance, they came directly.


    However, a few people in Lancang nodded despite hearing some words from Liu Tiannian.


    "I thought he would resist, but I didn''t expect to come directly, but that''s fine. After all, the current affairs man is Junjie. In the future, the world needs a smart man like this."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Lan Cang waved his hand and said, "Since you are willing to come here, then I will give you a chance, kneel down, and after three days, join me in Liulan Jianzong."


    Several people were about to turn around and left, but saw Chen Yu standing there, motionless, even a slight ironic smile on the corner of his mouth, and he frowned.


    "What? You can''t hear what I said?"


    Lan Cang''s face sank.


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to make me kneel? If you knelt down today, I can forgive you for your disrespect."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Lan Cang all froze, staring at Chen Yu, staring at the slightest surprise.


    The many disciples on the hall are also stunned.


    How dare this guy talk to several elders like this?


    "Are you deaf? I let you kneel and apologize, and I can forgive you for your disrespectful guilt. Otherwise, I want you to wipe out everything."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, slowly turning her fingers, killing everybody.


    Lan Cang''s eyelids flickered and he smiled coldly.


    "I thought I was a wise man, but I didn''t expect it, but it was just a gimmick. In the worldly world, there are too many stupid people. Elders flow, and he is abolished.


    The words landed, but Lan Cang saw Liu Tiannian standing there, and was still motionless.


    "Elder Liu, what''s wrong with you?" Lancang asked in confusion.


    Liu Tiannian was embarrassed. I wanted everyone to ignore myself as much as possible, but now I have to speak.


    Bowing deeply towards Lancang, Liu Tiannian was a little unsure and said, "That, the lord, me, I am not his opponent."


    boom!


    In a word, it was full of surprises!


    "What! You are not his opponent!"


    Some elders were frightened, and Liu Tiannian took charge of the punishment hall. Among the elders, they were also one of the best masters. Even he was not Chen Wuji''s opponent?


    Liu Tiannian nodded awkwardly and said, "Yes, I was defeated by Chen Wudi. He asked me to bring him."


    boom!


    The crowd was shocked again, and all the disciples looked at Chen Yu in horror. The disdain just disappeared completely.


    It turned out that Chen Wudi was not afraid of flying away at all, but came here on his own initiative, knowingly and dangerously, but still came! How confident this should be!


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Lan Cang continued to say three good words, his face was completely darkened.


    "No wonder it was so arrogant. It turned out to defeat Elder Liu, but you are too arrogant and dare to come to my Liu Lan Jian Zong alone. I''ll see how much you can do!"


    boom!


    With a stunned glance, Lan Cang''s robe suddenly blew without wind. Behind it, there were continuous snoring sounds, condensing into nine cyan swords, trembling constantly, a strong breath, firmly locked Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they shouted excitedly.


    "It is the method of the town sect of this sect, nine swordsmanship!"


    "The number of poles is nine, the swordsmanship of nine eradications is infinite, it can transform infinite sword energy, and kill the enemy, and the true power of our practitioners, both in quantity and quality, is higher than the internal strength of the warrior. This invincible Chen is definitely not the opponent of the suzerain! "


    The elders laughed when they saw this scene.


    At this time, the nine long swords behind Lan Cang turned the sword heads and pointed at Chen Yu! Later, he continued to manifest. In a short period of time, hundreds of blue long swords were transformed!


    "Chen Wudi, I''m giving you one last chance. Now kneeling down, I can spare you not to die. Otherwise, these 327 sword qi will completely kill you!" Lan Cang said coldly.


    Chen Yu glanced at Lancang and smiled disdainfully.


    "How strong is your sword?"


    With a sharp kick, behind Chen Yu, a golden lightsaber suddenly emerged, followed by two, two and four, but in a short moment, thousands of swordsmanship had appeared!


    Looking at the golden light of the sky, everyone was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 667： What big tail wolf

    "Here, how many swords is this?"


    Behind Chen Yu at this moment, the golden light was diffused, and the sword spirit was hanging in a volley, and the sound of trembling was shocking.


    "This, I''m afraid that there are thousands of swords."


    A young disciple looked at the scene, opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    In the eyes of everyone, behind their suzerain, hundreds of cyan sword qi are compared with Chen Yu, seemingly so sparse and withered.


    The five elders who were full of self-confidence just now are all looking very shocked.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so strong? Isn''t even the lord, his opponent?"


    "No, he is just the first in martial arts. Although so much sword energy has been transformed, but we are practitioners. The true power in the body is better than the internal force of the warrior. , Even stronger than their ten swords! "


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Lan Cang''s face was gloomy. He also did not think that Chen Yu could compare with himself.


    "Bloody, go!"


    With both hands violently waving, behind Lan Cang, hundreds of swords screamed away, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly. Facing Lan Cang''s attack, she didn''t have any fear. She waved with one hand, and immediately faced the attack of the other party, thousands of attacks, whistling away.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    A fierce roar erupted fiercely between the two.


    Lan Cang''s original self-confidence suddenly changed. From the confrontation, he could feel an irresistible force from the mighty shore.


    Those sword qi of his own was like a piece of paper in Chen Yu''s attack, but he persisted for a while and burst into pieces!


    "not good!"


    Lan Cang was so horrified that all his sword qi collapsed. Not only that, Chen Yu''s thousands of sword qi were undecided and surged towards himself!


    The elders were all horrified. Everyone was screaming their true strength at the moment, and they all roared and blasted out!


    boom!


    The shocking bang banged loudly in the hall. Many young disciples present were all shaken to the ground. Everyone''s ears and nose were bleeding, and their hearts were shocked.


    The five people, headed by Lan Cang, went backwards at the moment, stepping on each step, leaving a deep footprint on the ground until they stopped at the wall behind them.


    Looking at each other, several people saw a deep horror from each other''s eyes.


    How many of them joined forces, but they were still beaten by Chen Wudi?


    Liu Tiannian aside, even widened his eyes.


    His suzerain, and how many elders were crushed? Are you having nightmares?


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled coldly, stepped out one step, her eyes sullen.


    "You are so capable and dare to let me kneel? Where are you confident?"


    Lan Cang''s pupils shrank, and Shen said, "Chen Wudi, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. But are you willing?"


    Chen Yu was about to continue, and stopped, and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Lancang stood upright and said, "You and I have long been beyond the level of ordinary people. In ancient times, we were gods. Now that we have become gods, we should have godliness. But what are you doing? Still fighting for the country? Isn''t it laughable? "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "So, do you intend to participate in the war between China and the world?"


    Lan Cang and several elders all laughed. Even the many young disciples in the hall laughed. In the smile, they were deeply indifferent.


    "Why participate? It ¡¯s just a battle between mortals. What does it have to do with us? In this world, nations are born and destroyed, and it ¡¯s happening all the time. God! "


    Lan Cang shook his fist fiercely and looked excited.


    "What we are pursuing is transcendence! It is eternity! Chen Wudi, your eyes, do n¡¯t confine yourself to this planet, but cast your eyes into the sky! Where is our future! You do n¡¯t even know the path ahead Where is your vision, too narrow. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu laughed lightly, and then the laughter grew louder. Until then, the whole hall echoed Chen Yu''s wild laughter, and the voice was full of the deepest disdain.


    Someone dare to laugh at him for not knowing where to go, short-sighted?


    Didn''t you know that Chen Yu had already come to the forefront of the road they imagined and had become the opener!


    "Why are you laughing!"


    Lan Cang asked, wondering how Chen Yu looked.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Lancang indifferently.


    "I laugh at you for being arrogant and arrogant, and dare to call yourself a god. How dare you come to teach me? What **** are you?"


    "you!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lan Cang''s anger surged. When was the grand master of him, when was he so scolded?


    But thinking of Chen Yu''s strength just now, he didn''t dare to take too much action.


    "Chen Wudi, as a predecessor who set foot on the path of practice before you, I warn you that the heavens are ruthless. On the path of practice, you cannot tolerate half of friendship. What countries and feelings are obstacles and must be removed.


    Beside Lan Cang, several others nodded.


    "That''s right. The battle between mortals has nothing to do with us. You know, the dragon veins of Huaguo were attacked thousands of years ago, and the battle of reincarnation island a hundred years ago. Although I waited, I didn''t participate. Why?


    "It''s not about finding a way to surpass this planet! Your eyes should also be placed on finding ways to transcend. Don''t lose your identity for the sake of China."


    boom!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu, who was originally indifferent, suddenly had a murderous surge in her eyes, and her voice seemed to float from Jiuyou Hell, full of air-conditioners!


    "What did you say? You know those things back then!"


    Lan Cang nodded and said, "Yes, we have heard of those little things, but what I Liu Lan Jianzong pursued is spiritual practice. Even if Hua Guo is gone, it should be his life. It has nothing to do with me. . "


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Chen Yu roared and interrupted Lan Cang''s words. Staring at Lan Cang and others, Chen Yuhan said.


    "The place where you were born was not the land of Huaguo! The food you ate was produced by Huaguo! The blood flowing in your body is not the blood of Yanhuang! But it is a bit of power, and you have forgotten where you came from ? "


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu said, "If your parents know something underground, don''t know if they will regret it and didn''t shoot you on the wall?"


    Several people in Lancang were stunned. When they responded, everyone''s face turned into a pig''s liver.


    But a moment later, Lan Cang smiled coldly and said, "My father has long died. He is just a mortal. It is his honor to be my father. Don''t talk nonsense, Chen Wudi, you really are not willing Join us? "


    "to join you guys?"


    Chen Yu shook her head. "What I want to do is just to kill you!"


    boom!


    Step out, Chen Yu is like a rainbow, straight to Lancang!

 Chapter 668： Join the Nine Extermination Sword Array, ten dead without life!

    "Back!"


    With a break, the six people headed by Lan Cang flew out as if they were exploding fireworks, only to hear a bang, and they rushed out from the top of the hall.


    "Want to run? Can you run away!"


    Chen Yu kills Ying Ye. These people are a scourge to stay. God knows what will happen in the future? Simply here, kill them directly, a hundred.


    A sudden step under his feet, followed by Chen Yu, rushed out.


    "Come and see!"


    Looking at the chaotic hall, many disciples rushed out quickly. This battle is very important to the life and death of their ancestors.


    Outside the main hall, there is a huge square for the practice of Liu Lan Jianzong''s disciples. In the center of the square, there is a giant bronze sword statue with a height of ten meters, which is extremely sharp.


    At this moment when Chen Yu fell on the square, he saw several people in Lancang, all of whom were on the periphery of the square. Liu Tiannian was also standing on the periphery. Each person was standing in a different position and looked at himself with a sneer.


    In a moment, the six people in Lancang all made the same gesture.


    "Jiu Ming Jian Zhen! Up!"


    boom!


    With the movement of the six people, the entire Liulan Jianzong was suddenly shaken, and then a complex pattern suddenly appeared on the ground of the entire square. A semi-circular thin surface was instantly formed, like an inverted bowl. Covering the whole square directly, Chen Yu was framed.


    The central bronze giant sword also emits a bright light, and the sword spirits are extremely sharp, and they constantly move in and out in the array, making the scalp whistling.


    Chen Yu stood in the line, and saw that the surrounding air was filled with green air, which made people look unreal. At the same time, the sword air was attacking himself crazy.


    "Sword formation? Somewhat interesting."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp, with **** and a pinch, he clamped a sword gas directly, and forced it completely into a powder.


    In the outside world, Lan Cang laughed loudly and felt proud.


    "Hahahaha, Chen Wudi, the Nine Extinguishing Sword Array is the guardian array of my Liu Lan Sword Sect. You are in it, and you will be smashed into flesh by thousands of swords!"


    He just met Chen Yu for the first time, and he knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent. He simply led Chen Yu into the battle and killed him with great force.


    The five elders, seeing this scene at this moment, are also relieved and laughed: "Chen Wudi, you will undoubtedly die today!"


    Gaze glared, the five palms at the same time exerted strength, in the sword array, the sword gas became even more violent.


    Many young disciples watching this time, after seeing this scene, all were shaking their hearts and couldn''t help themselves.


    "I have long heard that among my ancestral gates, there are nine destroyer sword formations, which are the invincible method left by the ancestors of the early generations. The power is infinite, but I have never had the opportunity to see them. It is indeed horrible to see them today!"


    Some people said with emotion, the people immediately reconciled.


    "Yeah. But the ancestor of the Ninth Annihilation is a peerless powerhouse who transcends the birthplace, even if it was the number one person in the practice world of that year. How can he be compared to a secular Chen Wudi in a secular world?"


    "Yes, I have also heard that in the Nine Swords Array, there is a Nine Swords ideology left by the ancestor. Those who enter the battlefield, even if they are strong, but in kendo comprehension, as long as they are not as good as my ancestor, they will Chased and killed by swordsman. "


    "When you enter the nine-strike sword array, ten deaths are inevitable! Chen Wudi will undoubtedly die!"


    Everyone looked at the large array and heard the roar of the array, all with ease.


    But at this time, a younger guy was a little worried.


    "You said, would Chen Wudi directly break the battle?"


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    "Breaking the line? Don''t be funny, let alone the mundane world. Even the masters behind the gate of the mysterious world, it is very difficult to break the big line. He is invincible. What is it?


    Everyone shook their heads, listening only as a joke.


    Lan Cang and others also smiled coldly.


    "You said, how long can Chen Wudi stay in the big team?"


    Upon hearing this, one of them smiled.


    "I remember the most powerful person on record. It seemed to persist for a day. At that time, that person was in the practice world. The first day of the millennium was proud. As a result, he provoked us and was trapped in the battle. The whole good meat is gone. "


    The other person nodded and said, "Yes, Chen Wudi is very strong. I guess he should be able to stick to it for an hour."


    "An hour?"


    After hearing this, Liu Tiannian slowly shook his head and said, "You are too underestimated Chen Invincible. With his strength, I am afraid that in this large array, it is not a problem to persist for a long time."


    what!


    After hearing this, the remaining elders were all stunned. I did not expect that this invincible Chen could get such a high evaluation in Liutiannian.


    "No, you are wrong."


    At this time, Lan Cang slowly spoke, looking at the large array, and there was a hint of wonder in his eyes.


    "This Chen Wudi, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill him for half a day, even if it is a nine-strike sword array, it will take a day to kill him."


    hiss!


    When hearing the words of their suzerain, the elders all took a sip of air conditioning, and their eyes were shocked.


    Hold on for a day! Doesn''t that mean that this invincible Chen can be compared with that recorded in the practice world for the first day of the millennium!


    "I didn''t expect that in the secular world, there could be such a character!"


    An elder exclaimed.


    The others also nodded in agreement, looking at the sword array, with a touch of admiration in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity that this kind of person''s brain is not good. We have to fight for the sake of some Chinese nation. If we can use it for my Liu Lan Jianzong, our strength will definitely be stronger."


    Lan Cang smiled coldly, saying: "If it is not for my use, then kill it, and not only him, his family and friends, but all of them must be killed, and tigers cannot be raised. As for the fate of China afterwards Well, it has nothing to do with me. "


    With that said, several of them were watching.


    But at this time, in the Nine Extinguishing Swords array, a sudden loud noise broke out, and the light film covering the square suddenly shook and rippled.


    "what happened!"


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s impossible, Chen Wudi will break the nine-anniversary battle!" Someone said in a sudden panic.


    "impossible!"


    Lan Cang shouted, "No one can break the Nine Sword Sword Formation. It is the nine Sword Sword intention left by the ancestor. Even the strongest person, as long as they are in it, don''t want to survive! Exterminating the sword array, you are killing Chen Wudi! "


    boom!


    At this moment, another loud noise came. Let the whole square flutter.


    After hearing Lan Cang''s words, everyone settled down and looked at the array, their eyes were full of incredible.


    "I did not expect that after the launch of the Jiu Jian Sword Array, there would be such a mighty position."


    boom!


    There was a loud noise again, and everyone had not had time to express the power of the bursts of emotion, and suddenly their faces changed dramatically!


    "Look at it, what is that!"


    Someone pointed at the light film on the large array and screamed in surprise.

 Chapter 669： None of your ancestors deserve to be my grandson

    what!


    Hearing the exclamation, everyone''s eyes were all focused, and the pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw the huge light film. Suddenly, cracks spread all over it and spread quickly.


    "How is this possible! How could he break the nine-anniversary sword formation!"


    Seeing this scene, Lan Cang stared at his eyes, screaming frantically, without the calmness of the master of a case.


    The five elders were shocked at the moment, and looked at Jian Zhen.


    As for the disciples, all of them were blank.


    boom!


    At this moment, suddenly the entire light film could no longer support it, just like porcelain, it shattered apart fiercely, innumerable cyan sword swords burst from it, covering the sky.


    The entire square was shrouded in sword air.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Lan Cang and others all changed their looks, the Nine Extinguishing Sword Formation was broken, and the sword air leaked out. The young disciples present were unable to resist.


    Roar!


    All six roared and slammed out, but for a moment, they protected all the young disciples behind themselves.


    In front of the six, there was a protective barrier that the six had forged with the true power of the body to resist the impact of the sword gas.


    Lan Cang looked pale. Although their strength was already very strong, the five people in the sky were already a strong man who was born into a birthplace, and he was about to break through to the extreme. The sword energy of the sword array is also extremely strenuous.


    And at this moment, Lan Cang and others stared at him, staring forward.


    In the middle of the field, beneath the bronze giant sword statue, Chen Yu sneered, slowly walking towards several people, with infinite sword gas beside him, raging wildly, but unable to enter his body.


    Alone on his own, thousands of sword-like spirits bloom like a courtier!


    "How can this be so! How long did it take before he broke the Nine Extinguishing Sword Formation?"


    An elder watched this scene and was shocked.


    "On the first day of the thousand years in the practice world, he only persisted in it for one day. How long has he been there? Is there half an hour? Could it be that he is stronger than the one in the book!"


    "But that Tianjiao, when he was hanged by the sword array, he was almost fifty years old. How old was he? Is he thirty?"


    After hearing this, Liu Tiannian said bitterly: "He is still in college! Less than 20 years old!"


    what!


    Hearing this scene, Rao was extremely deep and shouted in shock. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes again, there was already a hint of fear.


    Lan Cang exuded a little cold sweat on his forehead, and regret appeared in his heart.


    What kind of evildoer have they offended at Liu Lan Jianzong!


    "No! In the Nine Swords Array, there is a sword meaning left by the ancestor that year, how can he live under that sword meaning!"


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, everyone was shocked, and immediately remembered that under the meaning of Jiu Jian Sword, anyone ¡¯s level of kendo comprehension would be completely killed if he was not as good as the Jiu Ji ancestor. Alive?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled slightly and raised a finger slightly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    I saw a tiny small sword at the tip of Chen Yu''s finger, just like a swimming fish, constantly swimming around Chen Yu''s finger, and from time to time he uttered a soft beep, as if to please and fear.


    "This, how is this **** possible!"


    Lan Cang was completely dead, and at the fingertips of Chen Yu, it was the nine swordsmanship that they were worshipped as gods, but now, what is going on? This sword intention was actually subdued by Chen Wudi?


    Doesn''t that mean that Chen Wudi''s cultivation on Kendo is even stronger than their ancestors? !!


    Thinking of this possibility, several people in Lancang looked at each other with deep fear in their eyes.


    "Is he a Kendo genius?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled and shook her head in disdain.


    "Genius? In Kendo, none of your ancestors deserve to be my grandson!"


    Jokingly, although his strength has not recovered after his rebirth, in terms of understanding of Kendo, which of these earth ¡¯s sword repairs can be imagined?


    Just now in the sword formation, although the sword strength in the nine-anniversary sword formation is very sharp, all of them are controlled by the nine-anniversary sword intention.


    Taking his formation training and Kendo training, but in a moment, he found the Jiu Jian Jianyi. With his Kendo training, it took him a short while to completely conquer it.


    To others, Jiu Jian Jian Zhen is a dead end, but to Chen Yu, it is just ordinary.


    "Now you can die."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and waved her hand suddenly, and the Jiu Jian Sword intended to Lan Cang suddenly shot out!


    Lan Cang''s pupils shrank sharply, and a loud roar, a surging force of real force, came out raging, in front of himself, continuously arranged nearly a hundred barriers!


    boom!


    Immediately, Jian Yi came to Lan Cang, and then in his horrified eyes, his own protective barriers were like a piece of paper, and they broke down instantly!


    Huh!


    With a soft whistle, Lan Cang''s body shook, and then he lowered his head and looked at his chest, his face blanked.


    On his chest, a large blood hole in the mouth of the bowl was shining back and forth!


    "me......"


    Lan Cang spit out blood and couldn''t believe he was going to die.


    Then a bang, he fell to the ground, his pupils slowly diffused, there was no breath!


    Sovereign Sovereign Sword Master, dead!


    Everyone saw this scene, all shocked, with deep shock.


    His monarch, a great monk in the practice world, and a figure like a **** were killed by a secular person?


    An extremely absurd feeling filled the hearts of everyone.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Lan Cang''s body, then he looked at the crowd, and the killings started again.


    Raising his hand slowly, the sword qi flying on the square all shook suddenly.


    "Chen Wudi, and do it slowly!"


    At this time, Liu Tiannian shouted.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "What more will you say?"


    Liu Tiannian said, "I''m willing to surrender. I only ask you to show mercy and spare our lives. We also know that China is currently facing a calamity. We are willing to go out of the mountain to help China overcome the difficulties.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Help China? Are you worthy? I will give you a choice and take this elixir. From then on you will die in my life, and I can spare you once."


    Talking, Chen Yu took out Duanpo Dan directly. Among them, there was a trace of his emperor dragon Yuanli in it. As long as he wanted to, he could make the user explode.


    Looking at the elixir, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, a little anger appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 670： Tibetan Sword Court

    "Chen Wudi, don''t bully people too much!"


    One person yelled, and the other people, when they heard Chen Yu''s words, also changed their faces. They had always been high above them and looked down at the martial arts world. But now, a martial arts man has to force them to take the elixir!


    As soon as they thought of their lives, they would be held in their hands, and they felt a thick anger, and they came to their hearts.


    "The soldiers can be killed, not humiliated! We have Liulan Jianzong, and we have a deep foundation. In my hands, we each have three capsules of Yuanyuan. As long as we do not confront Chen Wudi directly, we will not attack, even if it is waste Consume him! "


    The other person''s face turned red and roared.


    Hearing these words, the other people all had bright eyes and nodded.


    Only Liu Niannian, but the mouth of the mouth took a few hard blows, some difficult openings.


    "My elixir has run out."


    what?


    A few people froze, but at this moment, they have no time to think about it.


    "Anyway, even if you are missing one, there is no problem."


    Liu Tiannian shook his head again and sighed, saying: "Chen Wudi, he also has elixir."


    "He even has elixir?"


    Everyone looked surprised. The elixir is not unusual. The present earth, but in the last French era, even if someone can refining elixir, it is extremely rare, and only in the sects like Liu Lan Jianzong, can there be the method of refining the superior elixir.


    And Liu Lan Jianzong does not have much inventory now.


    Unexpectedly, in the secular world, there is even elixir.


    But a few people then let go and smiled slightly.


    "After all, it is the first person in the secular world, and some elixir is also normal. How many pills does he have? Three or five? Is it substandard or Chinese? All our stocks are added together, and there are also nearly fifty top-quality drugs returned to Yuandan , It also consumes him! "


    Liu Tiannian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t even reveal his bitter smile.


    "He, there are at least a hundred, and they are all superb!"


    Chasing under the moonlit night, Liu Tiannian saw Chen Yu''s free hand and seized so much elixir, and knew that Chen Yu''s inventory was definitely a lot! And when one goes down, the breath immediately recovers, and its effect is definitely better than their Huiyuandan!


    Click!


    Like a thunderstorm, all of them were dull.


    "No less than a hundred? Need for elixir?"


    This, is this surely not a dream?


    "Oh, huh, elder Liu, are you kidding me?"


    One reluctantly laughed, but when they saw Liu Tiannian''s appearance, several of them looked down.


    Fuck, how can this fight!


    At this moment, the hearts of several people are all depressed, want to vomit blood, can''t wait to scold their mother.


    The strength is higher than you, the elixir is more than you. There is no solution at all.


    Looking at Chen Yu, the man who was roaring just now spoke again.


    "Chen Wudi, after all, I am the elder of Liu Lanzong, how can I be restrained? So, I will wait for one year for you. During this period, I can wait for three times for China, but you cannot force me Wait, what do you think? "


    The man had his hands behind his back, his head slightly raised, and a hint of pride.


    "With my strength and so on, as long as there is a shot, no one can move the people of Huaguo in this world, and you can get my help, but it is a great joy for you."


    All of them nodded, looking arrogant.


    With their strength, one person born alone is a master of the world''s shock, not to mention five people all come together, and it is still in the storm.


    They were convinced in their hearts that Chen Yu would never give up these powerful aids.


    Chen Yu''s eyes froze, but she didn''t open her mouth, but her finger was shaken. The nine-strike sword that hadn''t disappeared suddenly swiped, and a head burst into the sky. The blood-colored fountain sprayed several meters high!


    Then the sky was full of sword anger, and in a short time, the man''s body was completely shattered!


    "Chen Wudi, what are you doing!"


    Seeing this scene, several others looked shocked and shouted.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "You better understand the situation, now you are pigs and dogs, let me slaughter. You are not qualified to discuss the conditions with me. Either take the elixir and let me drive, or die!"


    boom!


    All of them took a step back, their faces flushed.


    "Chen Wudi, I''m waiting for high-end combat power, do you have to lose Huaguo to us because of your temper!"


    "Lost you?"


    Chen Yu laughed suddenly, then closed her smile and looked cold.


    "Do you deserve China?"


    "you!"


    They stared at each other and wanted to say something, but in the end, they couldn''t say a word.


    From the beginning, they were high above them and regarded China as nothing, but now they are losing them in China to threaten Chen Yu?


    What an irony!


    Chen Yu looked at the people and smiled coldly, spit coldly to the side, with deep disdain.


    "I count to three now, surrender or die."


    "1,2, ..."


    "Wait, I wait, willing to surrender!"


    At this time, Liu Tiannian struggled to speak, and several others looked at each other, then all sighed deeply, and Qiqi kneeled on one knee.


    "I''ll wait and be willing to surrender!"


    boom!


    The young disciples present were all shocked and stared at the four.


    "Actually, I surrendered!"


    After a brief sluggishness, anger appeared on the faces of many young disciples.


    "Elder, I''m waiting for you! How can you surrender the secular pigs and dogs!"


    At this time, suddenly there were young disciples, screaming in anger.


    "That''s right! What are the people in the world and what qualifications do we have to surrender? Even if we die in battle, we should be more expensive than them!"


    These young disciples are all these years, Liu Lan Jianzong brought from China, but now, he thinks that he must be superior, until now, still arrogant and roaring.


    Liu Tiannian changed his face and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    But it was late, Chen Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and he swiped his fingers, a golden sword swept across, and suddenly a dozen people headed up into the sky!


    "Since you think so, go and be your god, but a headless death."


    These people have long lost any sense of homeland, and Chen Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with them, killing trouble directly.


    The four elders looked at each other, all sighing deeply, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the fear was even more serious.


    "Now, take the elixir."


    Coldly issued an order, Chen Yu directly dropped a few pills of elixir in front of four people, and the four of them flew in a deep breath. Qiqi picked up the elixir and swallowed them.


    After taking the elixir, the four have also been appointed and slowly stood behind Chen Yu.


    "You Liulan Jianzong, is there any treasure house?"


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s question, Liu Tiannian replied: "Yes, Liu Lan Jian Zong has the Tibetan sword pavilion, which includes everything from exercises, treasures, and elixir."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Take me to see."


    Now that he''s here, he also wants to see what''s in the practice door on earth. Maybe, you can find a genius and earth treasure that can make him break through again.


    Liu Tiannian nodded and led Chen Yu to the Tibetan Sword Pavilion.


    Before long, several people came to a ten-meter-high tower.


    "Let''s go."


    There was a touch of fieryness in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he opened the gate of the Tibetan Sword Pavilion directly.

 Chapter 671： Hit hard

    "Master Chen, this is my Tibetan sword pavilion of Liu Lan Jianzong, how?"


    At this moment the crowd entered it, Liu Tiannian was proud of himself, and the others were smiling slightly with a touch of pride.


    There are three levels in the Tibetan Sword Pavilion, the first level is the elixir, the second level is the exercises, and the third level is the treasure.


    The things that can be placed in the Tibetan Sword Pavilion are all superb. If they are seized in the secular world, they will be rare and rare, and everyone will break the treasure that they are fighting for.


    After glancing at the first floor, Chen Yu frowned and was a little dissatisfied.


    "You Liulan Jianzong, why is the elixir so bad?"


    what?


    Several people''s smiles were frozen, a little stunned.


    "Master Chen, the elixir here is all superb. It''s accumulated by my Liu Lan Jianzong for so many years. Why is it bad?"


    "Yeah, although my Liu Lan Jianzong is not like some ancestors, Dan Dao is overbearing, but it is not comparable in the secular world. Take out one of these elixir and put it in the world. ; Buy one! "


    One person said excitedly, picking up a brocade box in front of him, and after opening it, he found an elixir inside, faintly emitting a scent of medicine.


    "This is Shengyuandan. As long as one grain, it will allow the martial arts master to achieve a 30% increase in the probability of breakthrough. If it is placed outside, it will be amazing!"


    "By the way, Master Chen may not know what Queshijing means. This is a unique statement in the practice world, and it is different from your appellation in martial arts."


    Just to explain, Chen Yu waved.


    He doesn''t know what it means? It sounds ridiculous.


    "You guys who have grown up, don''t need to say more."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a few people were a bit surprised, but in the world, there were still people who knew the concept of birth.


    But the thought of Chen Yu''s strength made some people feel relieved.


    Picking up the elixir, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, disdainful smile.


    "This junk elixir is also called Shengyuandan?"


    With a sharp pinch of the finger, the elixir was immediately pinched into a powder and dispersed with the wind.


    "No!"


    A few people were shocked and watched the elixir being destroyed with pain in their faces.


    "Oh, Master Chen, that''s Sheng Yuandan! You, you are so wasteful!"


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care. In his appetite, I don''t know how many elixir he subsequently refined, and took out one of them, which was several times better than the so-called Shengyuandan.


    After sweeping around the ground floor, Chen Yu found that in the entire floor, there was not even an elixir that could enter his eyes, and he shook his head disappointed now.


    Seeing this, most of the pride that a few people had just dissipated. However, even if they can''t fight, even the details of Liu Lan''s sword sect, the other party''s inconspicuousness, let them be hit hard.


    However, thinking about what Liu Tiannian said, Chen Yu must have no panacea at all. I don''t care about these things, and I can understand some of them.


    But is it the second layer? Ha ha, don''t believe you don''t care!


    A few people thought a little bit.


    "Let''s go and look up."


    Just then, Chen Yu spoke, and without stopping, several people went directly to the second floor.


    The entire second floor, along the walls, is lined with cabinets filled with various books and atlases.


    "Master Chen, all the exercises on the second floor are all famous classics accumulated by my Liu Lan Jianzong, pointing directly to the origin of Kendo. The exercises are very exquisite. What do you think?"


    Liu Tiannian proudly said with his hands on his backs. The same is true of several others.


    Chen Yu picked up a book and turned it up.


    After seeing Liu Tiannian, he laughed and said, "Master Chen is really good-looking. I am Liu Lan Jianzong, dominated by Kendo. In addition to the most powerful Jiu Jian Jiando, this is the pure Yang Wuji sword technique, the deepest."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, dissatisfied: "what you write is wrong."


    Wh, what?


    A few people stunned, a little stunned.


    "Master Chen, this is the younger brother of the Ninth Ancestor of the year, and the master Chunyang wrote the exercises, how could there be a mistake!"


    Someone immediately retorted that although they were under the control of Chen Yu, they saw that Chen Yu was so stigmatized, and their hearts were not angered.


    However, Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "On the third page, the true power in the body should be poured into the right leg through the meridians, but he wrote the left leg. On the seventh page, the breath should be three breaths, but he wrote It''s eight breaths. No ...


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and repeatedly made a dozen mistakes, which made all of them stunned and glanced at each other with undisguised suspicion in her eyes.


    There was an elder at the scene, who just practiced this method, and immediately began to adjust his own operation method according to Chen Yu.


    boom!


    Just a moment of effort, from the elder''s body, suddenly the weather broke out!


    "This, this is!"


    The elder looked at his hands in disbelief, his eyes shocked. Just as Chen Yu said, his strength has actually improved a lot compared to before!


    The other few people also looked at him with blank thoughts.


    Liu Tiannian is like seeing a ghost. Among the several of them, the elder''s strength is only at the bottom, but now, the momentum erupting from the other person has faintly made Liu Tiannian feel that he is inferior to the other!


    "How is this possible! Just just pointing out some problems, and in a moment, the strength of people is skyrocketing! How can he have such high eyesight!"


    Liu Tiannian looked at Chen Yu who was indifferent, his eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, Chen Yu picked up a few more books, and all shook his head in disappointment. It seems that the Liu Lan Jianzong is not too powerful, and the classics in the martial arts have nothing to care about.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look again, hoping not to let me down again."


    Hearing these words, all of them were flushed, and bowed their heads, and they felt a sense of shame in their hearts.


    The thought I just wanted to show off is completely gone at this moment.


    Several people continued to go up again. When they came to the third floor, they saw that the entire third floor was full of rare and precious treasures, as well as weapons and armor.


    At this time, several people no longer dared to show off. They all followed behind Chen Yu, and they were a little worried in their hearts, for fear that Chen Yu would not look down on these things again.


    Especially when Chen Yu picked up those long swords, then shook her head and threw them on the ground at will, which made their mood sink continuously.


    Going around like this, Chen Yu strolled on the third floor for a long time, then sighed deeply, and looked very disappointed.


    "You guys, really poor."


    Huh!


    Several people''s faces turned red instantly, their lips moved, and they could not say a word.


    Why are they so dumb? The Tibetan Sword Pavilion is clearly their treasure, and some of them, even the elders of them, are heartbroken.


    As a result, in the eyes of the other party, there wasn''t even one thing! A thick sense of inferiority and humiliation suddenly came to their minds.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu said faintly and was about to leave, but his footstep was a sudden meal, turning his head back, staring at a corner, his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 672： Feel weak

    "Master Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Tiannian and others were all stunned. Since coming in, Chen Yu has been full of emotions and indifferent emotions. However, she did not expect that she was so excited now.


    Chen Yu ignored the others, but walked quickly to that corner and picked up a broken tortoise shell from the ground.


    "Well? How could there be such a broken thing in our Tibetan Sword Pavilion?"


    An elder said wonderingly, all that can be placed in the Tibetan Sword Pavilion is the treasure they have identified. This kind of tortoiseshell is so ordinary, how can it be placed here?


    "Master Chen, is there anything special about this tortoise shell?"


    Liu Tiannian asked with some confusion, just now that Chen Yu looked at so many treasures, but he finally saw a piece of broken tortoise shell?


    They really couldn''t see what was special about this tortoise shell, and they didn''t know how it got in.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked strange.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. Although it is already broken, it is extremely rare."


    "Show me!"


    His eyes suddenly glared, and the emperor dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body rushed into it, following a special route.


    For a short while, the tortoise shell radiated a strong light, and then in a click, spread directly along Chen Yu''s arm, but for a moment, he wrapped Chen Yu in it and turned it into a set of armor. .


    "This, this is!"


    When Liu Tiannian and others saw this scene, they were completely stunned, which completely exceeded their cognition.


    At this moment, the armor on Chen Yu was faintly flowing, full of indescribable vicissitudes.


    Several people in Liutiannian looked at each other. When did they have such treasures in their Tibetan sword pavilion?


    At this time, Chen Yu looked down and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s really good, although it''s broken, but this set of black turtle armor can be used several times."


    "Xuangui Battlegear? What is it?"


    Liu Tiannian asked.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "This is the low-level battle armor in the practice world. The intact black turtle armor is able to withstand the blow of the supernatural superpower."


    hiss!


    After hearing this, all of them took a sigh of coolness, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    How long has the transcendental power not been seen? It seems that their ancestors, the nine annihilation ancestors, are just powerful men who have achieved great achievements!


    "There is such a treasure here!"


    A few people were filled with annoyance. Such rare treasures they never knew!


    Huh!


    As soon as Chen Yu closed it, the armor on him immediately turned back into a piece of tortoiseshell, and appeared in Chen Yu''s hands. When he shook his hand, the tortoiseshell was taken into the ring.


    "My Cao, it is Najie, it is the legendary Najie!"


    Liu Tiannian suddenly yelled and looked at the ring on Chen Yu''s finger.


    "Fuck, it''s really the Na ring! I even saw the Na ring!" Another elder shouted in excitement.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes rare.


    "Unknown guy."


    Najie is not a big deal to him, it can only be regarded as a convenient package, but in the eyes of these people, it is something unique to the legend. Now I saw that Chen Yu had such a thing, and was immediately excited. Wonderful.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you, who are you!"


    Liu Tiannian looked at Chen Yu, swallowed saliva, and asked hoarsely.


    Super strength, super eyesight, mysterious treasures, massive elixir.


    So many things, whatever you have, can be shocking, but the young man in front of them has all of them!


    "I?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "I am your master!"


    The four startled and Qi Qi bowed her heads. The resistance in my heart is getting weaker.


    "Let''s go."


    After getting the Black Turtle Warframe, Chen Yu''s mood is a lot better, at least not this time.


    With four people, Chen Yu left Liu Lan Jianzong directly and returned to the barren mountains again.


    Looking back at the entrance, Chen Yu smiled coldly, his eyes suddenly glared, and he swung it out directly, completely blasting the entrance!


    The hearts of the four shook, and they have understood that Liu Lanzong has since been completely destroyed!


    After resolving Liu Lan Jianzong, Chen Yu can finally relax and prepare for the super war afterwards!


    "Monarch of the night, I''d like to see your true face, what exactly it is! On the reincarnation island, I will cut you!"


    His eyes froze coldly, and Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst into a strong killing power, leaving several people behind him, all of them shaking and getting cold all over.


    "Master Chen, don''t know where we are going next?"


    Liu Tiannian asked.


    "Go back to Donglu Mountain first."


    On the eve of the war, he still had to visit his parents.


    Along the way, several people were able to fly in the air. In just one day, they rushed directly to the Donglu Mountain.


    "Oh! Master Chen, is this your residence? Sure enough, there is still a stray formation? But in this kind of place, some defensive formation is needed. The stray formation is still weak."


    "I am proficient in array formation. I can arrange a mountain guard array for Master Chen here. Although it is not as good as the nine-strike sword array, even if it is a master of the quenched body, don''t want to break it easily.


    At this time, an elder said with some charm and contentment.


    Several others, when they heard this, echoed with a smile.


    "Yes, Master Chen, Elder Luo Feng, but everyone is in the formation. He is here to keep you here.


    "That is, Master Chen, as long as you have enough materials, I believe that Elder Luo Feng''s formations will definitely not disappoint you."


    They have been suppressed by Chen Yu for a long time, and now when they come out, they can''t wait to show value.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, and said, "Matrix? There is already here."


    "Has it? Isn''t there just one lost array here?"


    Luo Feng was a little confused, but Chen Yu shook her head and stepped on the ground with a kick.


    "Get up!"


    boom!


    With Chen Yu shouting, in the shocked eyes of the four people, the five rounds of big sun slowly rose from Donglu Mountain, exuding a terrifying breath.


    "My God, this kind of power, even if it is a strong man born out of birth, I am afraid that if he wants to storm, he will be killed!"


    "How can there be such a terrible formation in the secular world!"


    Several people exclaimed again and again.


    "This! This! This prestige, I have only read the records in the classics. Who is the master of the formation method, can he set up such a powerful mountain defense team!"


    Luo Feng stared, murmured to himself, suddenly, he turned his head to look at Chen Yu, his eyes widened.


    "Master Chen, could it be!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, the four have understood, and the people who set up the battle are right in front of them!


    For a moment, they felt weak. . . . . .

 Chapter 673： Mystery of the mystery

    Following Chen Yu, several of them did not look like masters at all, instead they all bowed their heads and looked depressed.


    Along the way, they only felt like they were like a little guy who had never seen the world before. No matter what happened, they were blown away by Chen Yu.


    "Forget it, after all, he was the first person in the world, and he can barely accept such a strange thing."


    So comforting myself, several people have already come to the top of the mountain. When they saw the scene on the top of the mountain, all four of them stood in a dull position, like a fool.


    On Donglu Mountain, it looks like a fairy house.


    "Me, have we reached the fairyland?"


    Luo Fengxi opened his mouth.


    "Here, this is really the earth in the end of the French era? How do I feel that compared to here, where we lived before was a pigpen?"


    The four looked at each other and saw a complex emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Fuck! This kind of thing is really hard to accept!


    "You are waiting for me here."


    With that said, Chen Yu has entered the villa, and after a little talk with her parents, she came out.


    As soon as he came out, he heard several people chatting.


    "You say, what will it look like when the gate of the mysterious world opens?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Mysterious Gate, what is going on?"


    He hasn''t had time to ask a few people about the gate of the mysterious world.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s question, several people immediately bowed and explained to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, Liu Lan Jianzong is only a small sect, and has long been out of the practice world, so I do n¡¯t know much about it. However, I heard that the opening of the gate of the mysterious world seems to be related to the end of the ancient times of the earth and the end of the last Fa era. It matters. "


    "And there are rumors that the gate of the mysterious world is not only one!"


    Ok!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the gate of the Xuan Realm involved so much.


    At this moment, Liu Tiannian continued to speak, looking dull.


    "Now that the world is changing, there are constant evolutions. Presumably, Master Chen has also noticed something unusual. And all this is just a symptom before the door of the mysterious world opens."


    "As the gate of the mysterious world opens and approaches, the peaceful life in the present world will definitely be broken. The earth in the end of the Fa era will usher in the second tide of aura."


    "At that time, ordinary people now probably ate a wild fruit on the roadside and evolved into super masters!"


    Speaking of which, even a few people in Liutiannian feel a boil in their hearts. At that time, I am afraid that everything will be completely subverted now.


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly, slowly turning her fingers and looking at the sky in the distance.


    "It''s really interesting. After the door of Xuan Jie opens, where will the world go? Who are there in Xuan Jie?"


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked.


    "Master Chen, I would like to remind you that you should never try to provoke those guys in the Xuan Realm. The level of those guys is completely beyond our imagination. Masters of martial arts in the world, in front of them, I am afraid to even watch the door. Not as good as a child! "


    "Your words ..."


    Liu Tiannian did not go on, but the implication was obvious. Even Chen Yu was not enough to see in front of those people.


    Chen Yu didn''t reply, just smiled slightly and shook her fist.


    "Xuan Jie? Hehe, if it provoked me, it would be a shame to ruin it."


    hiss!


    After hearing this, all of them were trembling and looked at Chen Yu in shock. Liu Tiannian continued to persuade, but looking at Chen Yu''s back, he found that he couldn''t even speak, instead he thought that Chen Yu was not joking.


    "This man! How can it make me feel convincing!"


    Thinking so, Chen Yu has waved.


    "Let''s go to Kunlun. I will show you a few people."


    Stepping out, Chen Yu has taken the lead in leaving.


    Liu Tiannian and others looked at each other.


    "You guys, how do you feel."


    Luo Feng opened his mouth heavily.


    "I don''t know why, I think what he said is not a lie! On him, nothing seems impossible."


    "But that''s the mysterious world! Even if he is more powerful, he can''t compare with those people."


    Hearing this, Liu Tiannian was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly.


    "Your face hasn''t been beaten enough?"


    Slightly!


    Several people jumped in their hearts at the same time, their faces became strange and strange.


    Yeah, their faces have been pumped back and forth dozens of times since they met Chen Yu. Isn''t that enough?


    Liu Tiannian looked at Chen Yu''s direction, and his eyes were far away.


    "I feel that even if the door to the mysterious world opens, those people can''t shake this man''s status!"


    With a sudden step, Liu Tiannian is like a streamer, rushing out!


    The three looked at each other, and then nodded their emphasis, stepping out in the same step, and lasing out.


    After leaving Donglu Mountain, after uninterrupted rushing, Chen Yu and others have reached the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain.


    "Master Chen, you are here, are they?"


    Xuan Wu smiled at Chen Yu, and looked at several people in Liu Tiannian, who were a little bit confused.


    Chen Yu laughed: "They are from Liu Lan Jianzong, and now they are my servants. From today on, they will be arranged by you. During my absence, they will help you and help defend China."


    At this time, Liu Tiannian several people all raised their chests. In front of Chen Yu, although they were restrained everywhere, in front of outsiders, they were still peerless masters.


    "Little guy, you are lucky. The four of us will follow the orders of Master Chen and help you."


    Xuanwu and others all looked at each other and looked at each other, then laughed.


    "Little guy? Haha, my husband lived more than a thousand years, this is the first time that I have heard someone call me a little guy."


    Bang!


    Liu Tiannian and others all widened their eyes, "One, one thousand years?"


    Xuanwu smiled and said, "Let me see, how are you doing?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xuanwu, which was harmless to humans and animals just now, suddenly exploded to the four people in Liutiannian, like a shocking world.


    "not good!"


    The four of Liu Tiannian were all in a tight heart. They all shot together and heard only a loud noise. Both parties took three steps backwards at the same time.


    Xuanwu nodded and said, "Yes."


    The few people in Liutiannian have turned their heads into stormy waves. In addition to Chen Wudi, there are still people stronger than them!


    For a time, the four of them had no pride anymore, they were all dingy, and never dared to say a word.


    After arranging these things, Chen Yu''s face became serious.


    "Everything is arranged now, just wait for that battle to come."


    Chen Yu said, looking at the vast world.


    Within a month, calm and calm, but this is more like the tranquility before the storm.


    Finally, three days before the war, all parts of the world became restless. In black and white, the underground world, martial arts circles, and high-level government officials all started to work in tandem, rushing to the decisive battlefield!


    Bermuda Triangle!

 Chapter 674： Come to the sea, take your first level!

    With the coming of the Samsara Island War, the whole world is boiling.


    On the day of the war, many high-level personnel in black suits set foot on special planes around the world and went to the periphery of Bermuda. Everyone''s face was excited.


    Many masters in the martial arts world set off.


    The underground world, which has been battling endlessly, turned out strangely at this moment, and many godfather-level figures set off for Bermuda.


    On the outskirts of the Bermuda Triangle, a large ship slowly came and stopped, and on top of it, all the mighty Weilong figures appeared there.


    At the same time, there were rumbling sounds in the sky. Several helicopters were hovering there, carrying professional photographers, and live broadcasting everything that happened on the scene in real time.


    In addition to the scene, in the rooms of heads of states far from all over the world, all the scenes were presented live in front of them.


    This live broadcast was initiated by the State of Mi. The signal was transmitted to the whole world, so that the entire world could see Chen Yu''s failure.


    Someone looked at the live broadcast and looked shocked.


    "I did not expect that this battle would make the whole world boil for it."


    The person beside him nodded, looking dignified.


    "Yes, after the war, I am afraid that the world''s structure will also change, and people have to pay attention to it. I don''t know what will be the result this time?"


    On one side is the most mysterious night monarch, while on the other, it is the first person in the world who is invincible on debut. The strong dialogue between the two parties makes it difficult to speculate on the final result.


    The senior management of these countries, looking at this scene, is also incalculable.


    At the highest level of the office in Huaguo, the big leaders and others were all staring nervously at the screen, and they saw the screen. In the Bermuda Triangle, the sea was calm and blue, showing a thrilling light. beauty of.


    On the other side of the globe, in the highest capital of the country, there are also a group of people around the screen.


    "Mr. Tepoda, this time, Lord Dark Lord, can Chen Wudi really be killed? If he fails, then this time, we will be completely done."


    Some people looked worried. Chen Yu had caused them a psychological shadow. Even if they knew that the Dark Lord was very mysterious, they still fell in their hearts.


    Teputa raised her eyebrows, took the coffee in her hand, and took a sip of it, very leisurely.


    "Oh, don''t worry, this time, Chen Wudi will surely die. In this world, no power above our country will be allowed. Even if the Lord of the Dark Night fails, Chen Wudi will die!"


    "The technology used for the camera this time, but the technology in the mysterious institute, even in the Bermuda Triangle, the signal also"


    what!


    Hearing this, all the people present were slightly surprised. Then someone''s face turned wild.


    "Sir, can it be you !!!"


    Teputa smiled mysteriously and nodded. Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience exclaimed, and then everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "Great, next time, Chen Wudi will die!"


    Just then, someone pointed at the big screen and yelled.


    "Look at it, Chen Wudi is here!"


    boom!


    It''s like touching the nerves of all people, whether they are at the scene or in front of the screen, all have their pupils shrunk and look over.


    Da da da.


    The splash of water splashed out loud.


    The sea breeze blew head-on, and under the sunshine and white clouds, I saw Chen Yu stepping on the surface of the sea, as if on a flat land, and the waves came from a distance.


    He was wearing a black strong suit, and his face was smooth. His two eyebrows rose slightly, and a trace of Ling Tian was raised slowly.


    "Are you finally going to start!"


    Some people swallowed saliva and watched Chen Yu mumble to himself.


    "Is this Chen Wudi? The momentum is really shocking!"


    In normal times, Chen Yu is restrained, just like ordinary people, but today, under the attention of everyone, he doesn''t mind releasing his momentum and let everyone know his majesty.


    Looking at the direction of Samsara Island, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    "Monarch of the night, I am here to take your first rank!"


    The sound of rolling billowing on the sea suddenly spread unbridled and spread far away.


    All of them were shocked. From Chen Yu''s words, he heard the thick murderous.


    His eyes suddenly flickered, Chen Yu, like a sharp sword, shot directly at the Bermuda Triangle! Behind him, a wave of water reaching a height of more than ten meters burst into the air and was imposing.


    "Come on, go! Let''s see!"


    Someone shouted immediately, followed behind Chen Yu and entered the Bermuda Triangle!


    Chen Yu was fast, but in ten minutes, she had already penetrated into the hinterland of the Bermuda Triangle. He stood on the water and looked around, with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    Just outside, it was still blue sky and white clouds, and the sky was clear, but when I arrived here, it was covered by dark clouds, slowly pressing down, and even the sea surface was not clear, but there was a strange turbidity.


    And there are dozens of waterspouts around the island, soaring into the sky!


    The whole island of reincarnation does not look like a human world at all, but like another world.


    "Oh my god, is this the reincarnation island. Hurry up and get the boat out."


    Someone saw this scene and flew back in fright, afraid to move forward. After all, the Bermuda Triangle, but it is called the Devil''s Triangle, and almost no one comes here alive.


    If it was not for the battle between Chen Wudi and the Dark Lord, they would never dare to go here.


    "Look at it, there are people on that island."


    Someone suddenly yelled, all of them suddenly looked at them, and their pupils shrank fiercely.


    I saw a figure standing there on a hill in the middle of the island, wearing a large black robe, blown by the wind.


    He looked up, as if a thunderbolt suddenly exploded. Even at such a long distance, everyone felt a white light flashing in front of them, causing them to squint.


    "Is that the legendary night monarch?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    At this time, a voice suddenly uploaded from the island, with a little impatience.


    "Why so many ants? Get out!"


    When I saw the Dark Lord, he waved his hand suddenly, and the waterspout around the reincarnation island suddenly moved and swept towards the nearby ships!


    Everyone saw this scene, all scalp.


    "Hurry, run back!"


    The hysterical roar rang, and immediately when many of the ships came to see the lively, immediately began to flee wildly.


    However, there are still many ships that were directly swallowed by waterspouts and sank into the vast sea. The people who escaped were all horrified looking at all this, and their faces were white.


    "Oh, now I''m quiet a lot, Chen Wudi, let''s go to the island, let me send you and Huaguo, and never fall into reincarnation!"

 Chapter 675： Dragon Rising

    Hearing the words of the monarch of the night, Chen Yu''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t hesitate anymore, he went straight to the reincarnation island!


    "It''s about to start!"


    All eyes, instantly focused, staring at the screen without blinking.


    When he came to the island, Chen Yu carefully looked at the Dark Lord. Unlike the imagination, the Dark Lord turned out to be a very handsome middle-aged man, but in those eyes, there was deep violence and aversion.


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi, finally saw you. Under my introduction, my name is Claude. The ancestors once went to Huaguo, ruined your dragon veins, and accomplished the great cause of making Huaguo fall."


    With a brow raised, Chen Yu''s tone was sharp.


    "This is your last words?"


    Claude raised his finger and shook it.


    "Of course not. You can understand this as a display of glory. Today, this glory will continue in my hands. My ancestors will make you weak, and I will make you end!"


    Raising his hands, Claude''s face had a slight fever.


    "Today, you will be beheaded by me here, and Hua Guo? Will be completely destroyed by masters from all over the world!"


    As if in response to Claude''s words, at the same time, many foreign masters suddenly appeared in various parts of China!


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, Qing Moxiu, who had been motionless all of a sudden, suddenly felt a shock, suddenly stood up and stared down at the mountain. The Xuanwu four also looked silent, their voices cold.


    "Are you finally working? In millennia, you can finally kill these pieces with your own hands."


    Under Kunlun Mountain, there are nearly a hundred people walking slowly towards the mountain. The first person was a shirtless big man. He laughed, twisted his neck, and made a clicking noise.


    "This is the dragon vein of Hua Guo. Today we slaughtered this dragon, haha."


    On the outskirts of the northern capital, Prajna Ruri was sitting quietly in a villa, but in an instant, she opened her eyes suddenly, a flash, and disappeared directly from the villa, and the villa burst into the moment she left Exploded.


    Later, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of her, the first of whom was a Yinduo woman with dark skin and deep eye sockets.


    "Giggle, is this the first person of the younger generation of Hua Guo? It looks really good. When she will subdue her, she will give you a play."


    The dozen or so men behind the woman heard the words, and their eyes flickered. He sneered, his eyes filled with strange radiance.


    A similar situation appeared in various parts of China, and a large number of foreign masters emerged in unison, and began to snip all the powerful men in China!


    And all this, Claude told Chen Yu with a smile.


    After Chen Yu heard it, his look didn''t change at all, and his eyes were still indifferent, but his body was getting more and more murderous.


    "Today, don''t you want to survive! Kill!"


    His eyes suddenly glared, and Chen Yu''s feet suddenly burst into force. The ground, which was ten meters wide, suddenly collapsed, and he rushed to Claude like a sharp sword!


    The palm of Chen Yu''s palm was suddenly pressed down, as if the sky was hanging down, full of immense force.


    Crowd raised an eyebrow, and smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, punching out against Chen Yu''s palm, and there was black gas like ink on the front of the boxer.


    boom!


    A loud blast, followed by a sudden blast, followed by ripples, scattered all over, and set off hurricanes. Even the sea surface was set off by waves.


    The place where the two played against each other sank directly for half a meter, with a spider-like crack, spreading wildly around.


    "This, is this their strength!"


    Everyone who saw this scene frowned. Except for weapons of mass destruction, I am afraid there is nothing more that can threaten these two people.


    In the field, Chen Yu saw that his attack was blocked, and immediately twisted his waist in midair. The whole person looked like a flying dragon, nine turns, a powerful whip leg, and a sharp swipe, the sound of dragons. It suddenly sounded, a dazzling golden light arc, suddenly radiated.


    With a twist of his body, Claude flashed at an incredible angle.


    The golden arc of light kicked by Chen Yu was shot far above the sea surface, and everything along the way was cut away. Until the end, the sea surface exploded a wave of tens of meters.


    Klose flashed Chen Yu''s heart while flashing Chen Yu''s attack. Wu Guang seemed to be annihilating everything, rippling in his fist.


    Chen Yu''s look remained unchanged, and her feet flashed in the same way, and then attacked again.


    The two are like this, but in a moment, they have fought hundreds of times. Jin Guang and Wu Guang have been entangled with each other, trying to suppress each other.


    By the side of the two, the sea was completely violent, from the waves that had just been blown up to the beginning. Later, as the two continued to fight each other, they were crushed by life, sinking by one meter than the surrounding seawater!


    "Oh my god, is this really something one can do?"


    A few kilometers away, there were big guys in the underground world who bought the ultra-high magnification telescope from the Mystery Institute for a large price. After seeing this scene, the whole person was completely stupid.


    Not only him, but the others at the scene, looking at the discoloration of the reincarnation island, there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    At the other end of the screen, everyone looked at the fight between them, and seemed to forget their breath.


    The fighting and physical strength demonstrated by the two have far exceeded their cognition.


    "This, is this all the fighting power of the first person in the world and the Dark Lord? It''s too strong, it''s too strong."


    Someone was sighing, but Claude, who was fighting, smiled coldly.


    "Chen Wudi, you are very good. I have used seven points of strength. You can fight with me. I must say that you have sufficient qualifications as my opponent, but now I want to kill you. It''s up! "


    "Six stars in the dark, now!"


    Claude stepped out suddenly and stood straight into the sky. Then he raised his arm and slid his fingers quickly in the void. With his fingers, a dark light suddenly appeared, and within a short time, it condensed into one. Six-pointed star.


    Claude sneered, his fingers pointed at the sky, and the six-pointed star zoomed in sharply. In a moment, it became a dozen meters in size. Even across the screen, he felt a strong breath and surged out of it.


    "Oh! Miracle, this is a miracle!"


    People in the rice country suddenly shouted excitedly when they saw this scene. The scene in front of him looks like a science fiction movie.


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi, you are the first person among the so many powerful Chinese nations I have ever killed, even if it was Qing Moxiu that year, it ¡¯s not as good as you, but here I am using all Strength, kill you! "


    Claude was in the air, looking down at Chen Yu, smiling slowly.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu just lowered her eyelids and smiled slightly.


    "That''s all you have? That really disappoints me."


    Crowd frowned. "What''s the big deal?"


    Raising his head, Chen Yu looked at Claude, and stepped on the foot, suddenly a sound of dragon yin, suddenly ringing between heaven and earth, and then infinite golden light, suddenly rushing out from Chen Yu''s body.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a golden dragon nearly 100 meters high rose suddenly into the air and suddenly appeared in front of Claude. Both dragon whiskers were constantly rippling with the strong wind in the air.


    Chen Yu stood on the dragon''s head and looked at Claude who had been completely stagnant. The corner of his mouth twitched softly, his voice cold.


    "Little guy, just now, I used less than half of my strength. Now, let''s continue playing?"

 Chapter 676： Thousands of years of vengeance!

    "This, how can this happen?"


    The Mi people who were still rejoicing just now are staring at the moment, totally unable to believe everything in front of them.


    "Is this the true dragon in the world of Eastern myths?"


    Presenting to them at the moment is not the kind of dinosaur-like dragon in Western mythology, but a head like a camel, horns like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a cow, items like a snake, belly like a cricket, and scales The carp has eagle-like claws and tiger-like palms.


    The lines flowing to the extreme, the limbs full of explosive power, every part of the body, a kind of magnificent, sacred and inviolable momentum rose up.


    In front of him, the huge black six-pointed star just now seemed very small at this moment, completely distracting.


    Big leaders and others saw this scene in the office and shook their fists fiercely!


    "The blood of Yanhuang, Huaguo Zhenlong, and Master Chen, let them see what is the most holy!"


    At this moment Claude looked up at the dragon in front of him, his mouth opened with no grace. He had no idea that Chen Yu could do this.


    And what did he say just now?


    He hadn''t even used half of his energy when fighting before? A thick sense of shame immediately came to his mind.


    At this moment, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Claude, aren''t you trying to slaughter the dragon of my country? I am here today to see how you slaughter me?"


    Claude gritted his teeth and turned red.


    "Damn, how dare you humiliate me so much? Kill!"


    With a roar, Claude waved his hand directly, and in the six-pointed star, he aimed at the golden dragon, a thick black light, and blasted out directly, banging in the past!


    Seeing this scene, all the non-Chinese people all raised their fists in excitement, expecting that the blow would work.


    But the next moment, everyone saw in horror. When Wu Guang arrived in front of the dragon, the dragon roared loudly, and then the claws of the dragon waved sharply, and immediately broke the Wu Guang and caught it completely. Become a star point in the sky.


    Crowd''s pupils shrank suddenly, and before any response, Chen Yu''s voice came over.


    "Millennium, I should kill you! Kill, kill, kill !!!"


    With a roar of thunder, Chen Yu leapt swiftly and flew up into the sky, punching down from the sky, blasting out.


    The dragon was all condensed on Chen Yu, and with this punch, he ran to Claude!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Claude''s entire body was numb, and he never dared to underestimate Chen Yu, roaring, his whole body strength was stirred up, and then blasted out frantically!


    But nothing works!


    Claude''s attack was completely dispelled only in an instant.


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    Claude''s crazy roar was all covered by the dragon''s roar, and the whole person directly swallowed and disappeared!


    Rumble!


    I only heard endless loud noises coming from the sky, the dragon ran straight down from the sky, and rushed down from the top of the island in the middle of Samsara Island!


    Then a huge black hole with a diameter of more than ten meters and infinite seawater appeared from the top of the entire island. It was ferociously sprayed into the sky and then fell heavily. When it calmed down, the island just turned into a lake!


    Dead silence, a dead silence, appeared at the other end of the screen.


    "Just punched the entire island and pierced it?"


    Someone couldn''t even believe it after saying such a thing, staring desperately, watching the lake that just appeared, his head was dizzy.


    "Dark, the Dark Lord! Is he dead!"


    At this time, suddenly someone shouted in horror. If even the Dark Lord is dead, who else can win Chen Wudi?


    At this moment, after the initial shock, Tepoda suddenly became gloomy, and then called the Minister of Defense next to him, and whispered a few times.


    The Minister of National Defense changed his face, and then he froze, nodded his emphasis, and trot out immediately.


    "Look at it! The Dark Lord is not dead!"


    With an exclamation, everyone''s eyes came together immediately.


    Just seeing in the air, Claude was standing there, his face was white, and there was still a little fear in his eyes.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon for a substitute?"


    Turning around, Chen Yu looked at Claude aside, with some surprises.


    His attack just now hit Claude, but the opponent is now unharmed. There is only one possibility. The opponent has a magic weapon for substitution!


    Claude was also frightened, and he took a few breaths before watching Chen Yu laugh.


    "Oh, I would like to thank you Huahua. If you did n¡¯t rob this baby from your Huahua country, I am afraid I have been killed by you now."


    Looking cold, Chen Yu''s tone was quiet.


    "I''ll see. How many times can you be killed by me!"


    Claude turned the topic away.


    "Chen Wudi, do you remember that, in addition to my ancestors, three people went to destroy your Chinese nation''s dragon vein thousands of years ago?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, "What do you mean?"


    Claude smiled, and suddenly yelled.


    "What time do you have to wait to show up quickly? After a thousand years, I will wait for the four to gather together to kill the dragon together!"


    boom!


    With this exclaim, I saw the sea surface a few kilometers away from the west suddenly burst apart, and then a big-faced man with a beard full of face and body, with a scary red steam, suddenly appeared! The sea next to me is boiling!


    In the southern sky, a thin, thin figure wrapped in a bandage, like a mummy, also appeared in the sky. There was a little blood on the bandage and it continued to drip.


    In the northern sky, a man came with a large sword in his hand. On the sword, the flames were burning, and the surrounding air was burning and constantly twisted.


    Chen Yu looked around, and saw that he had been surrounded in the center, in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and all surrounded.


    Everyone who saw this scene exclaimed. I did not expect this to happen.


    Zhuang Xinghe slammed on the table with a punch, his face flushed.


    "Fuck, it''s despicable!"


    The big leaders were also cold-faced, and there was still a little anxiety in their eyes.


    A dozen or four, this situation is very unfavorable.


    On the other side of the country, Tepoda and others shook their fists in excitement.


    "Haha, that''s great! I don''t believe it. In this case, Chen Wudi can survive! Huh, even if you fight more? It''s a tactic!"


    Everyone laughed and didn''t care a dozen or four.


    And in the reincarnation island.


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi, these three are all descendants of those people, the original top three of the Dark Web, and we four shot together, you must die! They are called ..."


    Claude was about to speak, but was interrupted by Chen Yu''s roar.


    "Noise!"


    "I''m not interested in knowing your names, all I know is that you are all going to die today!"


    Hum!


    A strange sound, in Chen Yu''s hands, the rising dragon sword and the royal dragon sword appeared at the same time.


    "The millennium of hatred, I cut it myself, and here today, I will take the four of you to celebrate the journey of China''s rejuvenation!"


    "kill!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu moved!

 Chapter 677： Peerless God of War

    There is no sign of war, and the war will start!


    The enemy is right in front of him. Chen Yu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Now he just wants to use his sword in his hand to chop the enemy''s head!


    "kill!"


    At the moment Chen Yu moved, the four also moved at the same time. Five were in high altitude, fighting madly, and colliding with each other, and Tian Lei rolled.


    Chen Yu wields two swords, Huanglong Yuanli turns into a raging flame, attaches to the sword, and swings his arms, sometimes the sword splits the mountain, the enemy is powerful, sometimes the tip of the sword is light, and there is no trace.


    The two gold swords were swaying wildly like Chen Yu, beside Chen Yu.


    Around Chen Yu, the four Crowds were all in unison, using their whole life to learn and violently bombard Chen Yu.


    With the battle of five people, the surrounding sea area set off a stormy sea with the reincarnation island as the center.


    "Not good! They are so aggressive against each other! Move back!"


    Some big guys who watched the battle at the scene saw his face change dramatically and immediately backed away again.


    At the end of the screen, the world is holding their breath.


    This is the peak battle of mankind, and it is also a war that affects the general trend of the world. After all, the future of China will have a result, and one must pay attention to it.


    The fighting between the five people was extremely fast. For ordinary people, the figure of the five people could not be seen at this moment. Only five streams of light could be seen, intertwined, colliding madly, and making a rumbling sound.


    The situation was moving, the thunder exploded, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Tepuda looked at the battle, his face was somber, with a trace of struggle in his eyes. After a long time, he gritted his teeth, picked up his mobile phone, and sent a text message.


    The Minister of Defense who went out earlier looked at the information on the mobile phone, and immediately looked shocked, then his face became gloomy, and immediately began to arrange the work that followed.


    And on the island of reincarnation, the five have battled crazy.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, resistance is useless, the reincarnation island is where your decline! You, you can''t escape!"


    "Yes, you will die, China will die!"


    "Chen Wudi can die in our hands, and he won''t call you the first person in the world."


    The four attacked around Chen Yu, and kept talking.


    "Everywhere you come from, you die for me!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu''s whole body shook, and the spine blew a number of continuous clicks, and the whole man twirled violently. The two swords in his hands suddenly uttered infinite sword energy and ran madly to the Quartet.


    not good!


    All four eyes were shocked, and Chen Yu''s sudden move repelled him.


    "Dead to me!"


    In the roar of Chen Yu, a sword was waved at each of the four people, and the golden sword suddenly burst out.


    I only saw four huge golden arcs of light, as if to divide the heavens and the earth, and rushed towards the four sides, passing by along the way, nothing left.


    "Off!"


    The four roared at the same time, attacked in unison, passed through the air with four horses, and collided with Chen Yu''s attack!


    boom!


    In the sound of a terrifying explosion, the ground around the reincarnation island shattered, exploding into the dust of the sky, and wafting.


    Everyone shrinks their pupils.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Wudi was one enemy and four opponents, but he didn''t fall into the wind at all, and the more he fought, the more he fought, it was horrible!"


    After hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly.


    "This battle is enough to load into human history. The four great peers will besiege the strongest in the world, even if Chen Wudi fails, it will always be remembered."


    "Yeah, if Chen Wudi isn''t so arrogant, maybe it''s another look now. Now Chen Wudi is besieged, I''m afraid he will die soon."


    . . . . . .


    Everyone around the world is talking and expressing their views.


    "No! Look at it, what is Chen Wudi doing!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    On the island of reincarnation, after Chen Yu waved four swords, he slammed and threw the dragon sword in his hand. Then he pinched the sword with one hand, and the dragon sword was under his control like a streamer. Normally, he banged at the man whose **** bandages were all over his body.


    "Get me out!"


    The man roared, and suddenly the whole body was in a blood-colored bandage, surging wildly, like a thousand red silk threads, blasting towards the Royal Dragon Sword.


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the scarlet bandage suddenly broke, and the Royal Dragon Sword was also shaken by the force of the backlash.


    "Huh, every little trick, dare to kill me?"


    The man smiled coldly, before Crowd yelled.


    "Hurry away!"


    what!


    The man froze, and then his pupils shrank violently. After seeing the Royal Dragon Sword, Chen Yu suddenly drew a series of phantoms in the sky, holding the sword, and rushed over!


    "damn it!"


    Crowd''s face changed drastically, and the other three flew towards him, and continued to besiege Chen Yu. But Chen Yu smiled coldly, directly controlling the Royal Dragon Sword of Zhenfei with one hand, intercepting the three of Claude! Make the three of them unable to get in.


    And Chen Yu, the whole person is holding the dragon sword in one hand, his eyes are full of determination to kill, to completely kill the opponent!


    "Do not!"


    That man had been taken by Chen Yu''s momentum, coupled with the old trick just now, and now he was frightened back and forth.


    "cut!"


    Chen Yusheng''s sword was raised high and swept obliquely! I saw only a flash of golden light, and the man flew for a moment. Then Chen Yu grabbed his head and grabbed the man''s head directly in the moment he passed him by mistake!


    And until then, the man''s headless body suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Ah! Chen Wudi!"


    Claude stared at him, unable to believe everything he saw. Four people besieged Chen Wudi, but one person was killed?


    The other two, at this moment, also looked at this scene, and in their eyes, there was a hint of panic, which slowly spread.


    Everyone who saw this scene was completely silent and speechless.


    "How, how can this happen? Four people faced Chen Wudi, but one person was killed?"


    "Chen Wudi, why is it so scary? Who can tell me that all of this is not true!"


    At this moment, the lens is all focused on Chen Yu. Through the screen, everyone sees Chen Yu stopped in the air, holding the human head in one hand, and the dragon sword in one hand. The Yulong sword is hovering beside Chen Yu, full of supremacy. Domineering!


    Throwing his head away suddenly, Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    "None of them, today you don''t want to live any of them! Kill!"


    After beating the enemy with one sword, Chen Yu once again drew up, and the two swords came out together, like the Supreme God of War, and rushed to the past again.


    When they were just four, they could only tie with Chen Yu. Now they have been killed, and the three immediately rushed to increase pressure.


    "kill!"


    Double swords are like a dragon, swords are like the sea, and the endless golden swords are covering the sky.


    Soon after, the man holding the Great Sword was the first one who couldn''t bear it. A sword slammed his sword, and then dozens of consecutive sword blasts blasted out, killing him directly!


    Afterwards, another big bearded man was also in a panic, and was cut off by Chen Yu''s sword gas, and he was killed in the sky with boundless blood rain!


    After more than forty moves, Chen Yu slashed down with a sword, chopped off Claude''s arm, and slashed down with another sword.


    "No, Chen Wudi, you can''t kill me! We have something to do with those in Xuan Jie! You kill me and you will bring endless harm to yourself!"


    In a word, Chen Yu''s slash was immediately given.

 Chapter 678： Endless madness

    Seeing that Chen Yu''s attack was suddenly in the air, Claude suddenly felt relieved, only when Chen Yu was afraid. After all, behind the gate of the mysterious land, those people might be afraid of even Chen Wudi.


    "You mean, there is someone behind the gate of the mystery behind you?"


    Claude nodded and said, "Yes! Behind me, there are forces you can''t imagine. If you kill me, they will not let you go!"


    Breathing slightly, Crowder''s panic dissipated slowly.


    But then, his heart raised again.


    After Chen Yu''s attack stopped in mid air, he immediately split it down!


    At the same time, a tingling voice appeared in his ear.


    "No matter who you are related to, you will surely die! I can''t protect anyone I want to kill!"


    Huh!


    The golden light flashed across the sky, and Claude''s entire body suddenly felt as if he had been immobilized, completely frozen, and in his eyes, only inexorable terror, despair, and confusion remained.


    A blood line spread directly from the top of Claude''s head, and only heard a bang, Claude''s body completely exploded into two corpses and fell from the sky!


    The man behind the dark web, Lord Crow, the dark night, is dead!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless, shocked by Chen Yu''s methods.


    "The four top masters in the world besieged Chen Wudi, but he was also killed by Chen Wudi? Oh my god, how strong is he!"


    A master of martial arts was at the scene, and after seeing this scene from afar, he murmured after swallowing.


    "The first person in the world, who will dare challenge him after this battle? I am afraid that no one will dare to challenge Chen Wudi before the door of the mysterious world opens!"


    "Yeah, it is at the apex of billions of people. It is invincible and there is no one above it. After this war, I am afraid that such a superpower such as Mi will retreat from Chen Wudi!"


    Everyone at the scene, looking at Chen Yu in the air, everyone has a feeling that the world structure has changed!


    Before the screen, the entire world, and the senior leaders of all major countries, looked at this scene, all looking pale.


    This battle was to **** Chen Wudi and stop the rise of Huaguo. They put all their hopes on the night monarch.


    And Claude, at the beginning, did not disappoint them, and battled Chen Yu to madness, and he and three extreme masters joined forces to besiege Chen Wudi.


    Such a lineup, no one would have thought that Chen Yu could still win.


    But the end result was that Chen Yujian cut off the heroes, and none survived!


    "It''s over. From today, no one can stop the rise of China!"


    The head of a small country, without the majesty of the head of a country, sat idly on the ground, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    In the island country, their emperor sat in the room, and all the high-rises, staring at the screen. When I saw Chen Yu proudly on the spot, like a demon-like figure, it seemed that the spine was removed, and the whole person was completely devoid of spirit.


    Their emperor raised his hand, trembling slightly, and lamented, "The National Games are lost. From today on, remember not to provoke China again. Chen Wudi will die one day, and my island nation will be a ruler!"


    The crowd roared.


    "I didn''t expect that our Datian people should bow their heads to those Chinese people! This is a strange shame and great shame that has not existed in China for thousands of years!"


    "What else can we do! Now we only have Yin Ren, put our Ninja to the limit, in the future, wait for opportunities and conquer them again!"


    Even so, the hearts of everyone are very condensed. Is this opportunity really the future?


    For a moment, the room was filled with grief and anger.


    In the country''s highest office, everyone was all excited.


    Zhuang Xinghe laughed and waved his fist so hard that he pulled out a small bottle of Erguotou from his pocket.


    "Fuck, that''s great! I knew Master Chen would win! I must have a good drink today!"


    After speaking, Zhuang Xinghe ignored the crowd and took a sip of liquor!


    When the big leaders saw this scene, they shook their heads helplessly.


    "Zhuang Lao, you are too exaggerated."


    Even so, the big leader''s eyes were full of smiles, and his fists shook fiercely.


    "For thousands of years, I am a yellow dragon, and finally take off again!"


    On the other side of the globe, the atmosphere in the country of Mi is dignified and terrible.


    Everyone in the room was pale.


    "Damn, why is Chen Wudi so powerful that even legendary figures such as the Dark Lord are not his opponents? Who else in this world can stop him!"


    A military general cursed and said, the person beside him was melancholy.


    "Now we have to consider, but the impact after this war. Chen Wudi has beheaded and killed the Four Lords of the Night. The momentum has reached the zenith. Even if we want to kill him again, unless we pay a huge price, otherwise Impossible. "


    "Yeah, starting today, our policy towards China will change. The status of China will be elevated to the same level as us because of Chen Wudi! No, even in some aspects, we have to ask them Look down! "


    Everyone was sinking in their hearts. For a long time, their country is the world''s first power, and any country must listen to them. But now, China, which was originally regarded as their little brother, is now compared with them because of one person!


    How can this be accepted? And they knew in their hearts that from the individual combat strength, Chen Yu was far ahead of them, and what could threaten Chen Yu was only the ultimate power they had, nuclear power!


    In comparison, Chen Yu''s mobility is much stronger than them! They have no slight advantage!


    "Don''t we just be like this and watch this happen!"


    Some people shouted unwillingly that they fell from the seat of the first power and they were unwilling.


    At this time, Te Pu Da took the coffee in his hand, drank it gently, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, gentlemen, please calm down. Chen Wudi will soon be a dead person. Didn''t you see that the Minister of National Defense has already left here long ago?"


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, then a little confused.


    "what do you mean?"


    Tepoda smiled, raised three fingers and raised an eyebrow.


    "Thirty Mystic Research Institute''s patrol tomahawk destruction bombs have been fired before, and re-entered the reincarnation island! In a few minutes, the reincarnation island and Chen Wudi will become history! The world is still our country ! "


    boom!


    Everyone shuddered, and then his face changed dramatically.


    At the site of Samsara Island, everyone was still immersed in the shock brought by Chen Yu, and suddenly someone looked at the sky, his face changed greatly.


    "My God! What the **** is that!"

 Chapter 679： Back, still king!

    Ps: The previous chapter was blocked, and now applying for unblocking, brothers and sisters, I''m really sorry. Now stick the contents of the previous chapter with this chapter.


    Chapter 679 Global Shock


    Topda sat in the office with his hands folded in front of him, propped his chin, and sneered, looking at the screen with an eyebrow.


    "Oh, patrol tomahawk destruction bomb, but the latest weapons of the Mystery Research Institute, compared with traditional weapons, use the latest technology, the range is far, the power is great, who can resist? The strong? It''s all scum in front of me. "


    As early as the beginning of the battle between Chen Yu and Claude, Te Puda made two preparations. If Claude can kill Chen Yu, it is best. If not, then with Chen Yu, with the reincarnation island Disappear at the same time!


    "No one is above us!"


    With that said, dozens of white air waves appeared in the sky on the screen, rushing towards Samsara Island!


    "Hurry, run!"


    All the people watching the battle were frightened. They have discovered that it is not other things that fly in, but dozens of destruction orders!


    "Dammit, did the State of Rice intend to destroy the whole reincarnation island!"


    When they ran away, everyone saw the attack on the reincarnation island!


    Chen Yu was standing on the reincarnation island, and just after beheading the four, he felt a little tired, and at this moment the attack was about to come. Even him, it was inevitable.


    With a sudden stare, Chen Yu appeared in the hands of the mysterious turtle armor before the hands. By the time the armor was attached, dozens of flames had already arrived!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The shocking explosion suddenly exploded, and the clouds of mushrooms layered on top of each other as if they were comparing each other.


    Around the reincarnation island, the entire sea area seemed to boil completely, and a giant wave of a dozen meters high spread wildly around like a tsunami.


    On the ship watching the surroundings, the crowd broke out in panic, holding the hull and swinging up and down with the waves.


    When the waves subsided, everyone looked at Samsara Island, their eyes suddenly flinched, their mouths grew, and gurgling sounds in their throats, they couldn''t believe everything they saw.


    I saw the direction of the reincarnation island. At this moment, nothing is left! There was only a little spatter of gravel, wandering among them, evidence that existed before the island of reincarnation.


    And Chen Yu has completely disappeared!


    "This, this is!"


    Everyone looked at this scene, but felt that the world was turning round and round, and Chen Wudi, who was still awesome just now, was actually killed like this! !! !!


    A terrible uproar suddenly rang through it, but before they finished exclaiming, someone immediately pointed at the distance and roared again.


    "Look at it, that''s the fleet of Rice!"


    boom!


    Everyone turned their heads violently, and they saw a distant place. I don''t know when, a fleet of rice nations came suddenly!


    "Attention all those present. Attention all those present. Leave this place now. After one minute, we will conduct indiscriminate coverage bombardment!"


    grass!


    At the hearing of this message, everyone was yelling at the exit of animals. At the same time, a thick panic appeared in their hearts. At the moment, everyone was driving full force again, away from the direction of the reincarnation island.


    "Fire!"


    With an order, the fury roared and the flames erupted. In the sky, several whistling sounds rang, and hundreds of thunder blasts continued to sound suddenly. The reincarnation island, which had been completely blown away, was boiling!


    The waves up to tens of meters surged wildly.


    Everyone watching this scene was all shocked. Although some of them were masters of martial arts, they still felt shocked and had an unspeakable fear when they saw the power of modern large-scale firearms on the spot.


    "Contemporary myth, just reached the top, just ended like this!"


    Everyone was shocked by the means of the Mi country.


    "When Chen Wudi dies, everything is settled!"


    Not just the people at the scene, everyone in the world who watched this battle, watching this scene on the screen, had this idea in mind.


    Topda sat in a wide chair and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, what Chen Wudi is not blasted by us now?"


    In the island nation, everyone shouted with excitement when they saw this scene.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it to happen like this! Chen Wudi died, and the shame he gave us, we have to go back hundreds of times!"


    All countries in the world, after the initial extreme shock, are all happy.


    The significance of Chen Wudi ¡¯s death is too special!


    boom!


    A punch was hammered **** the table. In Hua Guo''s office, Zhuang Xinghe had blood on his fist at the moment. He gritted his teeth, his cheeks were tight and his eyes were red.


    "Damn, how could this be! How could this be! Damn rice! They are so shameless!"


    In the entire room, there was no longer Chen Yu''s joy in killing the four of Claude, and in its place was a dead silence.


    The big leader closed his eyes and opened it slowly after a long time.


    "The death of Master Chen is our loss, but now is not the time for grief, be prepared for everything!


    Bang!


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were instantly dimmed.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone roared with the most sorrow.


    In another room, Chen Taiyi, Wu Nianzhi, and Xiao Xuan''er were all crying at the screen.


    They were close relatives of Chen Yu, so they were invited here to watch the battle on the scene.


    When seeing Chen Yu disappearing with the reincarnation island, Wu Nianzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly fell into Chen Taiyi''s arms, crying and breaking his heart.


    "My child, my child, how could this be so!"


    Wu Nianzhi''s throat was hoarse and hoarse, and Chen Taiyi was in tears, holding Wu Nianzhi tightly.


    "No, nothing will happen, Xiao Yu is so powerful, he will never be wrong."


    On the side of Xiao Xuaner, there were two lines of tears straight down, his hands clenched tightly on his chest.


    "Zhi Yu, you''ll be fine! I believe you!"


    But at the same time, everyone headed by Tepoda was happy.


    "Oh, thirty bombs, the fleet''s rounds, Chen Wudi, how can you live?"


    The whole world thinks Chen Yu is dead.


    But hundreds of meters below the reincarnation island, Chen Yu was suspended there quietly, her eyes closed, and opened sharply!


    Chapter 680 Return, Still King


    "Mi country, your courage is really too big."


    At this moment, Chen Yu was in the sea with a depth of 100 meters.


    On Chen Yu''s surface, the tortoise armor is crumbling piece by piece, and in the seawater, it turns into a strand of ashes and disappears continuously.


    Just now, Chen Yu was one enemy and four opponents, which was already quite expensive and was attacked by sneak attacks. Even him, he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, Liu Lan Jianzong, he got the black turtle battle armor, at the most critical time, directly put on, rigidly resisted the attack!


    But in addition to his deep anger, Chen Yu had a touch of ecstasy.


    "I didn''t expect that your attack turned out to be my chance to break through!"


    Thinking so, you can see that when the tortoise armor is cracked, there is a trace of mysterious lines on the body of Chen Yu!


    "This black turtle armor is a rare treasure."


    Just before attacking the body, Chen Yu unexpectedly discovered that this black turtle tortoise is different from the ordinary black turtle tortoise, and it can even absorb the energy of the attack and use it for its own use!


    Chen Yu has not let go of cultivation since she broke through the birthplace, but she is suffering from the age of the last law, so it has not been enough to impact the birthplace.


    But after a series of battles, coupled with this series of bombardments, they were all absorbed by the tortoise armor and turned into Chen Yu''s breakthrough energy!


    "I''m afraid you can''t even dream of it. Your attack turned out to be a stepping stone for me to break through again! This time, after I break through, I will calculate a good account with you!"


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu''s eyes closed again, at the same time, his body emitted a faint light, and the lines on his body seemed to come alive, constantly swimming.


    The surrounding sea water all revolved around Chen Yu, slowly turning into a small vortex.


    Above Kunlun, at the feet of Xuanwu and others, there was already a body, and the blood was red on the mountain. The state of Xuanwu and others is not very good. Everyone shows a trace of fatigue.


    At the same time, Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, and others were all kneeling on the ground, panting with breath. Beside each person, there were large corpses stacked there.


    Dangerous battles are taking place everywhere.


    "Kill the enemy bravely, so Master Chen has no worries anymore!"


    The battle was from Tianming to dusk, when the final enemy of Huangpu Sword was split into two halves, the battle finally came to an end.


    At this moment, the sun is raging, and ordinary people in the world have returned home from work to catch up with the evening rush hour, but no one knows that beside them, a shocking world war has just ended.


    Everyone was already extremely exhausted, kneeling on the ground halfway, panting heavily, sweat like a waterfall, dripping with blood.


    But everyone''s face was very excited.


    They won this battle!


    But before they were happy, they all received the news.


    Chen Yu, dead!


    "No, that''s impossible! Teacher him, how could he die? I don''t believe it!"


    Prajna Ruri yelled, kneeled on the ground, and wept bitterly.


    "Never! Master, never die! Never!"


    Ye Wushuang shook her head constantly, and her mobile phone fell to the ground, but she was completely unaware that she was completely in place.


    The news of Chen Yu''s death spread wildly, causing fierce turbulence in the domestic circles.


    Some people laughed wildly and filled with infinite pleasure.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you **** it, you **** it! I don''t care what the **** is in the world, as long as you can die, at what cost, I am willing to pay!"


    The wind was rushing, and in a room, Mrs. Chen, one or three, were all silent, and even her tears ran dry.


    At this time, Zhuang Xinghe opened the door, his eyes were full of heavy.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry for you!"


    Zhuang Xinghe lowered his head heavily, squinting fist with blood.


    Chen Tai shook her head and said, "Xiao Yu, fight for the country, die for the country, I am very proud!"


    Wu Nianzhi closed his eyes tightly, held Chen Taiyi''s hand, and nodded his emphasis.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s our pride!"


    Zhuang Xinghe saw this scene, a pair of tiger eyes, also slowly tears. Turning his head, he looked at Xiao Xuan''er and said, "Xuan''er, you, grief."


    Xiao Xuan''er aside, she was shocked, but then her eyes were extremely firm.


    "He will come back! He will definitely come back! I believe him! Because he doesn''t want me to accompany him to die. So he will definitely come back!"


    Zhuang Xinghe was shocked. Although he knew it was almost impossible, there was still a hint of fantasy in his heart.


    Time passes quickly, and the day is fleeting. On this day, the entire world has boiled completely.


    The country''s camera team has not left the reincarnation island, and is still showing the scene to the world. Chen Yu has disappeared for a whole day.


    The last illusion of the people of Huaguo gradually dissipated, and all the countries in the world fell into ecstasy. Everyone believed that Chen Yu was really dead this time!


    The impact caused by this is like the tsunami of the mountain and it spreads all over the world.


    The stock price of Xiancao Group began to plummet. Many foreign companies began to persecute Xiancao Group, asking Chen Taiyi to surrender the secret recipe of Xiancao and a number of core technology.


    Envoys have been sent by various major powers, and various unreasonable demands have begun to be raised. From political, economic and other aspects, unscrupulous starts to suppress!


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, all pedestrians looked at the scene in amazement, and saw hundreds of imposing Weilong people, each of whom was wearing a linen and filial piety, and kneeling down towards Donglu Mountain! Full of sadness.


    These people are all the top combat power of China, among them Qinglong and others, and Prajna Ruri are all among them.


    In a conference room in Hua Guo, there was even a loud clamor. Dozens of representatives from various countries are here today!


    An island messenger raised her arms and laughed.


    "Not obedient? Chen Wudi is dead. Do you dare to be obedient? This time, if you want to live, you will surrender! Give us the three islands of the south! Otherwise, you are all finished!"


    "Yes, there are thirty-two articles listed above. You must also meet our requirements, otherwise, hum."


    . . . . . .


    Hearing the shouts of these people, the government official responsible for contacting them fisted fists.


    "Don''t you be afraid, will Master Chen return?"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    "Haha, King? Shit! He''s a dead man! Don''t you see the screen!"


    The messenger of the island nation pointed at a large screen in the conference room and laughed.


    As soon as they came today, they received the signal of the reincarnation island on the big screen. At the moment, there was calm and nothing.


    The person in charge of Huaguo looked at the big screen at this moment, with a hint of despair in his eyes.


    But the next moment, he was shocked, looking at the screen in disbelief.


    "This, this, this!"


    Ok?


    Seeing this scene, people from dozens of countries were all stunned and turned to look at the big screen. All of them suddenly changed their faces.


    Above the screen, the originally calm sea water suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool in the place where the reincarnation island was before! There is a faint golden light revealed!

 Chapter 680： Burst everything

    In a conference room in Miguo, Tepoda sat there with her legs crossed, a cigar in one hand, and a goblet in one hand, her face was infinitely pleasant.


    The other senior officials were all smiling, holding glasses of wine, and laughing unscrupulously.


    In front of the crowd, there were several bottles of champagne, all opened.


    "Haha, come and let us drink to the death of the first person in the world!"


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and toasted towards the large front screen.


    On the big screen is the scene of the Bermuda Triangle.


    "After all, it''s just a young man, and he wants to fight with us? It''s an idiot."


    Someone sipped and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi, pay for his arrogance!"


    Sitting at the top of Teputa, he took a long spit of smoke and raised his glass.


    "Oh, today''s champagne tastes different."


    Just looking up to drink the wine in the glass, someone suddenly screamed, and immediately gave Tepoda a sip of wine.


    Looking at the exclaimed man, Teputa was dissatisfied.


    "Sir! I want to remind you, don''t yell like that, grace!"


    But the man didn''t even notice it, but raised his hand and pointed at the big screen, and the whole man was holding him.


    Ok?


    Teputa turned his head in confusion. When he saw the big screen, the whole man immediately froze, the wine glass in his hand fell to pieces and the cigar fell directly to his pants. .


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Tepoda slammed his fist on the conference table, suddenly yelling.


    There was a huge vortex stirred by the whole sea of ??water around the reincarnation island, from which bursts of golden light emerged.


    The previous fleet remained at the periphery of the Bermuda Triangle and did not leave. The person in charge at this moment immediately launched a ship-wide alert in horror.


    The captain rushed out of his room, naked, with his hands on his pants and waistband. Through the open door, a woman could be seen. The black stockings had receded to the calf, lying obliquely The look on the bed is infinite.


    "Fuck! Which turtle son''s alarm is disturbing Lao Tzu''s good deeds!"


    At this time, someone rushed over and shouted in horror.


    "Captain, Captain, something bad is going on!"


    "Go! What the **** is it? I can''t say why, I can''t spare you!"


    The captain picked up the man''s collar, his face fierce.


    The man was frightened, pointing in the direction of Samsara Island, stuttering.


    "So, there, something has changed!"


    what!


    The captain froze, then the whole scalp was numb, and a bad result came to his mind.


    "Hurry up, take me to see!"


    No longer concerned about nephrite Wenxiang, the captain trot directly and rushed into the command room, then the whole person was stupid.


    At Samsara Island, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and the entire sea surface has become golden,


    Groan!


    A loud dragon yelled suddenly into the sky, and the wind rushed wildly around! Then the entire piece of seawater suddenly arched, and then, a golden dragon, hundreds of meters long, suddenly burst into the sky, blooming with golden light!


    The seawater exploded and the boundless waves were all lifted into the air. From a distance, it seemed that the sea area near the reincarnation island was flying so high that everyone was shocked.


    And just as the dragon took off, a burst of unscrupulous laughter overwhelmed the voice of the ocean, spreading far to the four sides.


    "Haha, the birthplace is complete! Rice, I really want to thank you!"


    boom!


    Ascended to the high seawater, and suddenly fell down at this moment, and at this time, all the eyes of all of them shrank abruptly, an untamed figure, was carrying his hands, standing in the sky, not Chen Yu Who is it?


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s hair even grew directly to her waist. In the sky, with the strong wind, she constantly fluttered like a **** like a devil, making everyone look up!


    àÛͨ.


    The captain patted himself on the ground, the whole person was pale, and his mouth was squinting.


    "I, my God, isn''t he dead, how could he live again?"


    Not only everyone on the fleet, but everyone who has seen this scene around the world, has changed his face.


    The emperor ¡¯s highest capital, which was still reveling just now, their emperors have prepared a grand banquet to celebrate, but now it is a dead silence, and everyone seems to be choked by their throats, speechless.


    An air of despair appeared in everyone''s mind.


    In the country''s office, Tepoda and others have completely lost their voice.


    Tepoda stared, his voice dry.


    "That way, you can''t kill him?"


    In the conference room of Huaguo, the messengers from dozens of countries were all pale, and the messenger of the islander, who was the most vocal just now, even stepped back ten times, sitting on the ground with one buttock, like The spine bones were extracted.


    The person in charge of Hua Guo laughed loudly and looked at everyone present, his head was high!


    "You guys, say the conditions just now?"


    For a while, the situation in the entire conference room changed instantly!


    In the reincarnation island, after Chen Yu laughed, she looked coldly at the distant fleet, and twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "You are so nice to me, how can I not give you a little reward?"


    Hum!


    A sudden flash, Chen Yu has disappeared and rushed towards the fleet!


    "Quick, fire!"


    Seeing this, the captain was so scared that his scalp was about to explode, and he growled wildly.


    Suddenly, the flames soared into the sky, hundreds of fires across the sky, and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly and did not evade in the slightest.


    "Give me all!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu burst out with a single palm, and the golden mad dragon suddenly snarled and rushed out.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A series of violent explosions exploded in the sky, the infinite flames, like a huge rainbow, across the sky.


    And in this huge explosion, Chen Yu laughed and burst out from the endless flames. With one stroke, Yulong Sword appeared in the hands!


    "It''s over!"


    The captain saw this scene and was desperate. At this time, Chen Yu had already raised the gold sword in his hand.


    "Off!"


    The Yulong sword was suddenly cut off, and Chen Yu even cut dozens of swords, a huge golden arc, flying out, and in just a moment, the entire fleet was completely destroyed!


    And this scene, through the live broadcast in the sky, reached the eyes of all high-level executives around the world!


    Everyone saw the supreme power of Chen Yu. At this moment, he stood in the sky and looked into the sky. The camera helicopter that had been hovering all around showed a smile.


    Suddenly everyone in the world seemed to feel that Chen Yu was breathing in a cold breath by looking at herself.


    "Tepuda, wait for me!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu waved his hand violently, and immediately blasted the plane into powder, and then flew into a Changhong and left directly!


    And his direction is exactly where Te Puda!

 Chapter 681： Nothing to stop

    Zizi. . . . . .


    On the screen, there is no picture anymore, only a snowflake, and the final picture is the smile of Chen Yu and his words.


    Teputa sat idly in his seat, suddenly suddenly shaken, and yelled.


    "Quick, get ready for everything!"


    As he said this, the whole room immediately turned into a pot of congee, and all of them acted quickly and started to cope with Chen Yu''s coming!


    And in Hua Guo''s highest office, Zhuang Xinghe and others, looking at the snowflakes on the screen, were all blank in their minds, and then there was endless ecstasy!


    "Haha, let me say, how could Master Chen die! Now, those guys in Miguo are going to have a headache!"


    "That''s it! I''ve messed up with Master Chen. This time, Te Pu Da, I''m afraid to cry."


    In the room, as soon as I swept away the heavy atmosphere, I immediately became happy.


    The big leader saw this scene and was very happy, he looked out the window, his eyes burning.


    "Master Chen, let them have a look and anger your end!"


    In the other room, Chen Taiyi, one of the three already desperate, was also in tears of excitement at the moment.


    Wu Nianzhi fluttered into Chen Taiyi''s arms and wept.


    "Little Yu didn''t die, Xiao Yu didn''t die! Child father, we are going home now, I''m going to buy food and prepare a feast for Xiao Yu!"


    Mrs. Chen laughed and said, "Okay! Let''s go back, make a meal, and wait for Xiao Yu to come back to eat! This kid hurts us so much. When he comes back, I must be drunk! Let him know how great!"


    Xiao Xuaner covered her mouth and smiled, but her tears couldn''t help anymore, and she was constantly wiping the tears of excitement.


    The situation in the entire world changed dramatically within an hour of Chen Yu''s appearance.


    But all this, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. At this moment, he was flying fast and rushed to the capital of the country, Shengston.


    Behind him, dragged a long air wave, the sound of bursts of sound burst, all the way. At this moment, he has broken the sound barrier several times!


    "After the birthplace was born, my speed was several times faster than before. At this speed, in more than an hour, I can reach the sky over the rice country!"


    Ok?


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly raised a brow and saw dozens of military bombers flying directly.


    "Chen Wudi, turn the direction immediately, otherwise we will take all measures to stop you. Repeat again and turn the direction immediately, otherwise we will take all measures to stop you."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Stop me? Do you have this ability? Go!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, and the whole person was faster, just like a meteor with a firelight, and rushed directly to it.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing this scene, dozens of planes suddenly began to dump the ammunition carried.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In the sky, a violent explosion erupted, completely hitting Chen Yu!


    "Great!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shaking their fists excitedly, and through the camera on the plane, Tepoda and others also saw this scene, all with a look of joy.


    But the next moment, they were terrified.


    I saw that in the endless light and smoke, Chen Yu rushed out of it without any damage!


    And in his hand, he was holding an ammo just hit!


    "Oh my God, how is this possible!"


    Tepoda stared, covering his head with both hands, unable to imagine his eyes at all.


    In the picture, Chen Yu''s speed does not decrease.


    "All for me!"


    Throwing it suddenly, the ammunition in his hand made a whistling sound and flew out directly. In the middle of a plane, a sudden bang, the entire plane was completely blown into powder.


    "No, run away!"


    Seeing this scene, all the pilots were all cold in their hearts, and never dared to fight against them, ready to evacuate.


    "Want to leave? Did you leave?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu stepped on his feet and the speed soared again. He clenched his fist in his right hand, and Jin Guang wrapped around his fist. As he punched out, the endless Jin Guang directly wiped out everything in the entire space.


    Those fighters exploded in the air in an instant, leaving no one left!


    And Chen Yu, directly over the sky explosion, continued to blast towards the country.


    "Quick, self-protection system, hurry up!"


    At the Miguel''s command tower, a series of instructions were quickly conveyed, and the powerful protective system was activated. Satellite positioning directly locked Chen Yu. With the instructions of the operator, a huge firepower network suddenly rushed out of Miguel, separated by distant Distance sniper Chen Yu.


    And not long after the protection system was activated, a middle-aged man who looked like a commander looked at Tepoda and smiled.


    "Mr. Tepoda, do n¡¯t worry, our protection system is the most advanced in the world. There are three layers of firepower nets, with one minute interval between each layer, up to thousands of bombardments, full coverage, precision strike, even if It is Chen Wudi, and it is impossible to break through. "


    "You can go for a cup of coffee now and wait for the news of our victory."


    Tepoda nodded, and before he could speak, a staff member immediately yelled.


    "Sir, the other party has broken through the first layer of firepower!"


    The commander froze, and then said, "It doesn''t matter, his strength and ability to break through the first layer of firepower network is also expected, but later, hehe."


    Shaking his head, the commander just wanted to say something, and the staff roared again, this time, the voice was full of panic.


    "First, sir, the second layer of firepower network has also been breached!"


    "What! Impossible, between the two layers of firepower nets, but one minute apart, how could he break so fast! Is it!"


    The only possibility is that Chen Yu is too fast and too strong. After breaking through the first layer of firepower network, he came directly to the second layer of firepower network, and then immediately tore the second layer of firepower network!


    Before he could calm down, a desperate voice suddenly sounded.


    "First, sir, the other party, already, broke through the third layer of firepower network! Our defense system failed!"


    boom!


    All of a sudden, everyone, including Tepoda, froze. The defense system is completely ineffective, then the entire Mi country will be completely exposed to Chen Yu!


    "Now, it''s over!"


    Teputa slumped to the ground all at once, without the look of the leader of the first power at the time.


    At this time, Chen Yu had appeared above Shengston, sneering at the most prosperous city in the world and the huge statue of Liberty standing in the center of the city.

 Chapter 682： Jinghong Sword Comes to the Sky

    Above the sky, Chen Yu quietly looked at the Mi people on the ground, as if looking at ants, with a silent look.


    And at this time, some people on the ground have also discovered Chen Yu!


    "Oh! God, who is that man? He''s flying!"


    Suddenly many people looked up into the sky.


    "Is he the legendary evolutionist? Isn''t this the superheroes in the movie!"


    There were some street babies, pointing at the sky and laughing, yelling.


    "Hey, hero, my family''s dog has fallen on a tree. Go and help us take it down, haha."


    Everyone, was not surprised at the arrival of Chen Yu, after all, the world has become different.


    But in the crowd, there were three of them with serious faces, and then in the exclamation of the crowd, several of them rose at the same time and came to Chen Yu''s presence!


    "Hua Guoren? Why are you here?"


    Among the three, a younger guy raised his head proudly, looked at Chen Yu, and asked questions.


    "Tell you, the three of us are guardians of Shengston. When you come here, you must tell us what you are doing, otherwise we will treat you as an enemy."


    After the man finished speaking, a small cluster of flames rose suddenly in his hands.


    Behind him, two people''s bodies also glowed at the same time.


    All the people on the ground exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "Oh my God, look at that, aren''t those three people the most famous recently in the light of Shengston! They are the heroes of our city."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be able to see them here. Was the person before that a badass?"


    All on the ground was talking loudly.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at the three men in front of her, but there was a hint of funny. It seems that these people should be watching the heroic movies of the rice country, and as a result they were brainwashed. They thought they had become evolutionaries and they became city heroes.


    A hint of teasing thoughts rose in his heart, and Chen Yu laughed, "I want to destroy this statue."


    The three watched Chen Yu pointing at their own male idols behind them, all of them holding their arms, and then all covered their stomachs and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, whoops, isn''t it that the Chinese people don''t understand humor, I see this guy, how do you talk like a talk show?"


    "Unexpectedly, a Chinese person ran to us and dared to say such a thing? Be careful we hit you, even your mother didn''t know you?"


    "Yeah, this is the country of rice, not your country of China. Here, you should pay attention to speaking."


    The three of them smiled and didn''t care about Chen Yu at all.


    Chen Yu looked at the three, and waved his hand suddenly. A sudden breeze swept away, and only heard three consecutive crackling sounds. The three who were still laughing just were severely drawn Slap in the air and flew straight out, squirting a large mouth of blood, which was also mixed with broken teeth.


    "Damn Chinese, you, how dare you hit us!"


    The three looked at Chen Yu with fierce eyes.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, "If you hit it, you hit it. Why, hit you, do you still need to pick a time?"


    "you!"


    Hearing that the other party was so mad, the three of them immediately roared, and they had to start. But the next moment, a flying drone made the three of them stop immediately.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu also looked at the drone somewhat unexpectedly.


    At this time, a sudden sound came from the drone.


    "Chen Wudi, I''m Tepud, the head of the rice country. What do you want to do when you come to our rice country!"


    Chen Yu hadn''t spoke yet, but the three people on the other side were exclaimed.


    "Oh my gosh, it ¡¯s the Head of State! Hello, Head of State, we are the light of Shengston, rest assured, this Chinese dare to come here, no matter what, we will defeat him!"


    The three held their chests up, with a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    But from the drone, there was a **** immediately.


    "Fuck, don''t do it! If you dare to do it, I''ll kill you!"


    what?


    The three were stunned, and been on TV all the time. How could the handsome President Tepoda suddenly scold him?


    Where did they know that the person in front of them was the first person in the world, and Te Puda was afraid that the three would not know what to do, and directly annoyed Chen Wudi!


    Looking at the drone, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "I came here just to kill you, or to be killed by you."


    hiss!


    When I heard this, all three people in the air were stunned. I didn''t expect that this Chinese was so arrogant and dared to talk to Tepoda. They knew that Tepoda was not a good-tempered person. the Lord.


    But after a brief silence, Tepoda spoke again.


    "Chen Wudi, is there really no room for us to turn around?"


    The three were stunned for a moment, but Te Puda was subdued? !! Before they could react, Chen Yu smiled coldly and shook her head.


    "Turn around? The moment you deal with me, there is no room for turning around!"


    "Today, I''ll let the world know, what''s the end with me!"


    His eyes glared sharply, Chen Yu held up with one hand, and the Royal Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. The burning flames flared on the sword body, and the amazing heat was dissipated all around!


    The three people in the sky saw this scene, all of them looked very different, especially the young man who just spoke, he was originally a fire evolutionary, and felt particularly violent at this moment.


    The moment Chen Yu''s Long Yan came out, he almost knelt down!


    This was a level of repression that shocked his heart.


    "What do you want to do!"


    On the drone, Teputa sounded a little frightened.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I''ll show you what I''m going to do!"


    Huh!


    A sword slashed down, and a golden flame suddenly fell directly from the sky in the horrified eyes of the citizens of Shengston, and landed on the top of the Statue of Liberty!


    boom!


    I only heard a fierce crackling sound, the statue of Liberty, nearly 200 meters high, from the center of the head, a huge crack running straight down!


    Then from that crack, the endless golden flame suddenly flared! Only in an instant, the entire Statue of Liberty was completely engulfed, like a huge torch, burning in the center of Shengston!


    Everyone was completely shocked.


    The Statue of Liberty, but the symbol of Shengston, is famous all over the world, but now, even a Chinese, split it directly into a torch, it is like a nightmare.


    Many of the citizens of Sanston held their heads and looked up at the scene, with their mouths wide open, and couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 683： Great Satan

    "God, who will tell me, this is not true, this is not true."


    Someone covered his head, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Devil, he is a devil! How can he do this kind of thing!"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and yelled in anger.


    This beating by Chen Yu not only cut off the Statue of Liberty, but also severely cut off their pride!


    The three people in the sky stayed in place completely, staring at Chen Yu in horror.


    Just now Chen Yu said that he wanted to destroy the Statue of Liberty. They just listened to it as a joke, but when they saw Chen Yu''s sword, they knew that it was all true!


    "You, who the **** are you!"


    The young man was no longer proud, but shouted in shock.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything. In the drone, Tepoda''s angry voice had already passed.


    "Chen Wudi! Even if you are the first person in the world, but your approach is a serious provocation against us, you must bear our anger!"


    boom!


    The three heard the words, all of them were shocked, and a kind of thick back fear appeared in their hearts.


    The one before them turned out to be the first person in the world? They were so arrogant that they would attack the first person in the world!


    For a moment, all three felt chills in their backs, with deep panic.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, waved his golden sword, and sneered.


    "Your anger? In my eyes none is fart. Now, what you want to think is how to bear my anger!"


    Chen Yu stood in the air with a cold voice.


    "Today, believe it or not, I let you disappear forever!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became one.


    The drones seemed to be shaking, with deep shock. Then a voice came out.


    "Chen Wudi, on behalf of Mi Guo, formally apologize to you. In the future, we will stop all actions against you and Hua Guo. How about you stop?


    boom!


    Hearing this, all three in the sky were shocked, staring at each other''s eyes, unable to believe their ears at all.


    The strongest country in the world bowed to a young man! !! !!


    But before they could react, Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Stop? No!"


    hiss!


    The three have been completely stunned. Their apology was turned down? !!


    How can he be so powerful!


    At this time, Te Puda''s voice came out again, full of helplessness and anger, and faint worry.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you going to do before you can leave?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Tell me where the mystery institute is."


    The Institute of Mystery can be said to be a tumor. Over the years, many things have his shadow, and even more than a hundred years ago, Qing Moxiu''s body was stolen and transformed.


    If Chen Yu was not met, now Qing Moxiu has become their weapon, Chen Yu will certainly not let him go.


    "Chen Wudi, the Mystery Research Institute, is an important property of my country. You have beheaded the Statue of Liberty and stepped on our face. Are you going to challenge us further! Are you not afraid that we will ignore us? Anything else! "


    Chen Yu smiled slightly at the hidden threat of Te Pu Da.


    "You guys, you are not qualified to discuss the terms with me!"


    Hearing this, Tepuda began to speak slowly after a long silence.


    "Mystery Institute, in Huang Sen Park."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded and left without stopping.


    At this moment, the entire huge idol has been burned and nothing remains. Ashes are falling down. Next to the huge ruins, many citizens of Shengston watched Chen Yu fluttered away at this moment, Everyone''s heart is broken.


    In the office, Teputa put down the walkie-talkie, his face was already pale, beside him, many high-rises were gritted teeth.


    "Mr. Tepoda, how important is the Mystery Research Institute, you should be very clear, why tell Chen Wudi where he is? I do n¡¯t believe that Chen Wudi really dares to do something to us! Do n¡¯t forget, our hands But it has the ultimate killer. "


    When they heard this, everyone was looking ruthless. They didn''t believe that Chen Wudi really dared to do anything extraordinary. After all, it messed up the rice country, and it was a big deal for everyone to finish planting mushrooms.


    But Teputa smiled helplessly.


    "Are you sure, Chen Wudi really dare not do it? Have you thought about the consequences of this gamble once we fail?"


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. This bet on gambling was too big, and they couldn''t afford it!


    Teputa smiled bleakly. "Actually, Chen Wudi is also unwilling to do too much, otherwise, do you think that we still have a chance to survive? If it was not for Hua Guo in his heart, I am afraid that this time, he would not give us the opportunity to choose, but Kill us directly. "


    "Chen Wudi has seen through our psychology. The reason why he asked the location of the Institute of Mystery is also to give us a step down. If I say no, I am afraid he will really desperate and completely destroy us! You said, I Don''t you dare say it? "


    Everyone was silent. Everyone''s face was full of aggrieved faces. Who could have thought that as the leader of the world''s first power, they would bow their heads completely under the threat of one person?


    Just as the crowd was silent, Chen Yu had left directly to Huangsen Park.


    According to the specific address given by Tupda, Chen Yu found the entrance to the mysterious institute directly in the depths of a hidden forest.


    There are more than a dozen layers in the entire Mystery Research Institute, all of which are underground. Chen Yu sweeps down from layer to layer. All the equipment, technology, and experts along the way of the rice-enhanced fighters being researched by Miguo were completely destroyed by Chen Yu without any trace of their existence.


    When he reached the bottom floor, he saw the second leader of the Institute of Mystery, standing there, watching Chen Yu hardly. On the ground behind him, there was a dark red circle that was constantly glowing with light, which was full of incomprehensible patterns.


    But Chen Yu could see that it was a humble wall-breaking array method, which was used to break the barrier.


    This discovery surprised him.


    The second handleman smiled coldly, with a little madness in his eyes.


    "Chen Wudi, behind the Institute of Mystery, are the people in the Xuan Realm. We have worked out a way to make them come, you wait, they have come! You, can not live long! "


    In the crazy laughter, the second-hander slammed a button beside him. Suddenly, in the entire mysterious institute, a terrible explosion exploded, and he began to destroy himself.


    At the end, he also wanted to bury Chen Yu here.


    There was a sudden loud noise throughout Huangsen Park, and then in one place, the ground collapsed suddenly and became a bottomless black hole.


    Chen Yu rushed into the sky from it, and looked down at the black hole.


    "It turned out that the wall-breaking formation was for the people in the Xuan Realm to come down?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    "Regardless of who you are, dare to mess with me, it''s true!"

 Chapter 684： Invincible Myth

    Chen Yu is not dead!


    The news was like a hurricane, completely shaking the world.


    In the current era of information explosion, Chen Yu''s visit to the rice country, but in an instant, has spread throughout the world''s high-level, martial arts, and underground world.


    All of them were completely silent and speechless.


    Chen Yu alone made the whole world banned.


    Among the island nations, the supreme emperor and all ministers all sat there, looking pale.


    "How could this happen? Was the hope just ignited, so annihilated?"


    Hearing that, the Supreme Emperor waved his hand completely, looking decadent.


    "Notify Hua Guo, the three islands in the south, we will not go out with them anymore, we will withdraw unconditionally, and we will voluntarily withdraw from the three disputed routes before!"


    hiss!


    Hearing all this, everyone was shocked.


    "Huang, do you know how much benefits you are talking about! Hundreds of billions of dollars! If we can take these from the hands of China, it will have great benefits for the development of our country. Did we just let it out like this? "


    Someone clenched their fists and bit their cheeks, uncomfortable.


    The supreme emperor grinned.


    "Benefits? Is it time to consider the benefits? Chen Wudi not only did not die, but also directly conquered the country. Do you think who is stronger than us?"


    This!


    The people were silent. Compared to the rice country, what was their island country?


    "But does Chen Wudi really dare to ignore it, and just start fighting against my island nation?"


    The Supreme King shook his head constantly.


    "Since the journey, have you seen Chen Wudi, have you had any scruples? Even the idols of the capital of the Rice Kingdom were slain by Chen Wudi. His strength is stronger than before when he fought on Samsara Island. What are you worried about? "


    Glancing at the completely silent people, the Supreme King took a deep breath, and then slowly spoke.


    "Contact Huaguo, I will go to Huaguo personally and visit Chen Wudi! For my island nation, find a little vitality!"


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked, and they all understood that this sentence represented that the island nation officially bowed to Chen Wudi!


    Although Chen Wudi had made trouble in the island nation before, as the emperor of the island nation''s highest emperor, he never had such a gesture, but now, to take the initiative to go to the country of China is to be an official!


    Everyone was gritting their teeth at the moment, a look of grief.


    The same scene happened around the world. Before the world, Chen Yu was thrilled with the death of Chen Yu, but now, all these feelings have disappeared and her heart is full of thoughts.


    The existence of Chen Yu seems to be a **** of all ages, suppressing the world, so that these high figures are all out of breath.


    "Contact Huaguo and we will officially visit Huaguo three days later!"


    "Hurry up, get the rarest treasures in our country ready, I will visit China!"


    . . . . . .


    When the whole world was in chaos because of Chen Yu''s resurrection, at this moment Chen Yu had begun to return to the northern capital.


    After solving the matter of the Mystery Research Institute, he contacted his parents, only to know that their parents had been invited by Zhuang Xinghe to the Dragon Nest Headquarters in the North Capital, and immediately rushed over.


    At this moment, the Longchao headquarters is already very lively.


    The original Dragon''s Nest, although occupying a very large area, has few people.


    But now, in the Dragon''s Nest, the top group of people in Huaguo are all gathered here, looking at the distant sky with excitement in their eyes.


    Leaders, four saints such as Qinglong, captains of seven special teams, such as Qing Moxiu, Zhuang Xinghe, veterans of the battle, and greedy wolf Master.


    . . . . . .


    The people here are the ardent Yan Huang guardians, all waiting for the heroes in their hearts to return!


    "Look! Master Chen is here!"


    Someone pointed at the distant sky and suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly everyone looked up and looked at the sky in the distance.


    I saw a figure between the blue sky and white clouds, with a blazing golden flame on his body, and a very long golden light tail was drawn in the air across the sky and the king returned!


    Huh!


    By the time Chen Yu landed, all the golden flames were suddenly collected and returned to their bodies.


    Suddenly everyone was shocked, and the waist was straight.


    "Chi Yu!"


    Xiao Xuan''er could no longer suppress his mood, and regardless of these big men in the field, he rushed out and slammed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Bad guy, you big bad guy, you scared me! You scared me! Wow, you bad guy ..."


    Xiao Xuaner''s crying pear flower was raining, and God knew what had happened to her heart in the past two days.


    Although she believes in her own man and believes that Chen Yu can return victoriously, she is only a girl. She can only wait for the best or worst result.


    Because she knew that she was Chen Yu''s woman and Wang''s woman!


    In just a few days, it seemed to her as long as a lifetime, and now all the worry can be put away.


    Chen Yu smiled and touched Xiao Xuan''er''s head, there was no look of overbearing, but full of tenderness and petting.


    "Small tortoiseshell, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Well, look, they all look at you."


    Xiao Xuan''er arched his head into Chen Yu''s arms and whimpered.


    "I don''t care, let them watch, I hold my own man, what''s wrong."


    Chen Yu smiled and said gently: "You can ignore them, but my parents still look at you. You look like this, but you will become the ugly daughter-in-law."


    "Yeah!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Xuan''er seemed to be suddenly charged, and immediately bounced from Chen Yu''s arms, feeling his hair straightened and wiping his tears.


    At this time, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were also standing aside, smiling happily, and there were sparkling tears in their eyes.


    "Xiao Yu, your parents and I have already bought the dishes. Tonight, my mother will cook for you."


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, then turned around and looked at the people present.


    "Master Chen, welcome, come back!"


    A word from the big leader, all of them were all on their backs, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a strong adoration, exhausting all their strength and making a loud noise.


    "Welcome Master Chen to triumph!"


    Everyone''s heart was full of excitement, and even the eyes of the leaders were full of joy.


    Just one person, conquering the world''s first power, since then, the road to the rise of China has been unstoppable!


    The great country is magnificent, the country is magnificent, and Chen Wudi is all alone!


    "Master Chen, your achievement is no longer complimented by any other words. This gold medal is all of us and respects you."


    At this time, the big leader took out a solid gold medal with a length of 50 centimeters and a width of 30 centimeters from the people around him and handed it to Chen Yu.


    As soon as Chen Yu saw it, he wrote eight big characters on it, Long Fei Feng Wu, vigorous writing, full of supremacy!


    "Myths of the Age, Yanhuang Dragon!"

 Chapter 685： Genkai

    ps: A few sheets have been blocked in the front, the author Jun is applying for unblocking, please brothers and sisters to take more care.


    Foreword summary: Chen Yu was promoted to her birth, and asked the location of the Institute of Mystery, which directly destroyed the Institute of Mystery. The forces behind the Institute of Mystery were exposed, and many forces came to Xiancao Group to visit Chen Yu. But did not see Chen Yu.


    "what did you say?"


    Everyone stayed on the spot, and then everyone''s face went red immediately.


    They come together with so many forces, such identity, such battle, is an unprecedented honor, it is not as important as accompanying the family?


    "Too much, it''s too much!"


    Someone roared angrily.


    "Isn''t it that we, as a few ordinary people, are heavier than that!"


    "Yeah, how to say, we are also respected. When you come here, you can''t even see Chen Wudi''s face. Is this how you treat guests?"


    For a moment, the whole scene was a bit noisy.


    At this time, the person in charge smiled coldly, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "First, we take guests warm and enthusiastic, but are you, Master Chen''s guests? Are you afraid of some misunderstanding of your identity? Don''t forget, why are you here this time!"


    "Second, how high your status is, we don''t care, what we care about is the feeling of Master Chen!"


    "Third, if you want to see Master Chen, it is not impossible. He is now on Donglu Mountain in Dongchuan City. If you want to see him, you can go directly. But I remind you, Master Chen''s Can you bear the anger? "


    hiss!


    In a series of three sentences, the original hustle and bustle of the scene was immediately calmed down.


    Yeah, this time, they came here because of fear. What qualifications are there to yell here?


    And now the power of Chen Yu, such as the sun and the sky, do not agree with each other, and directly kill and kill the clans. At this time, no one dare to go to Donglu Mountain to find Chen Yu.


    Otherwise, I am afraid they will be killed directly on the spot.


    Everyone looked at each other with deep frustration and helplessness in their eyes.


    Those of them, who are not big people in the eyes of ordinary people, are treated with respect and hospitality everywhere they go. To ordinary people, they are heavenly figures, beings that others cannot touch.


    But now, when I came here, I did n¡¯t even see Chen Wudi ¡¯s face, and they did n¡¯t dare to bother, and did n¡¯t even dare to say a bit of harsh words. I was afraid that it would spread to Chen Yu ¡¯s ears. revenge.


    "I''m afraid in the eyes of Chen Wudi, we people are no different from ordinary people."


    Thinking about it this way, everyone didn''t feel like staying any longer. After leaving many gifts, everyone went back to their home.


    For these, Chen Yu didn''t know and didn''t care. For the past few days, he has been with his parents. Every day, he is just like an ordinary person, and his life is very comfortable.


    But while Chen Yu was enjoying life, in a remote place in the western part of Kaiduo, a red circle appeared suddenly on the ground.


    In the circle, complicated patterns continued to emerge, and then all the patterns were intertwined and flashed suddenly. Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared in the western deserted area.


    The two men looked very young, blond, and jade-like in skin. They could not see traces of pores. They did not look like normal humans, but they were similar to the gods in various myths and legends.


    "This is the secular world, haha, I have long heard the old men say how good the secular world is, but now it seems that it is completely barren, and it is completely incomparable with the mysterious world. I really do n¡¯t understand why they are trying hard. , Want to come back from the mysterious world. "


    The woman sneered lightly, glancing around with a slight disdain.


    But the man beside him shook his head.


    "Bileis, you and I were born in the Xuan Realm, so you do n¡¯t understand. I have read the ancient records that the earth was a very suitable place for spiritual practice, but only later in the end of the Fa era, did this become It looks like this now. "


    "But now between heaven and earth, Reiki has begun to recover, and the earth will reappear the style of antiquity. Although the Xuan Realm is good, it is just a small world, like a cage. If you want to break through the restrictions, only Only on earth can it be done. "


    Hearing this, Biles pouted.


    "Randall, as much as you know. But how did the people of Kaiduo send us to this ghost place, aren''t they the descendants of us who remain in the world?"


    Randall heard the words, smiled, and said, "Yes, it is said that when the ancestors entered the Xuan Realm, they deliberately made a far-reaching arrangement. Kaiduo Country is our second hand. After contacting the Mystery Institute, the worldly We can see everything clearly. "


    At this moment, there was a hint of pride and pride in Randall''s face.


    "The news from the Mystery Research Institute, the current Kaduo Country is already a superpower. The arrangements left by those people have heard that they have been severely suppressed."


    Bilais''s eyes brightened, a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it seems that our journey will be very interesting. With our strength, here we can say that we can go sideways. I will have to take a closer look at what a miserable look these people are now. Giggle. "


    Randall also nodded and said: "The most important thing now is to go to the mystery institute and get in touch with them. After all, we are here with a mission."


    When Biles heard it, she waved her hand indifferently.


    "Rest assured, with our strength, who can stop now? The task is easy."


    Looking at Biles, Randall looked helpless, but he didn''t take it seriously. In the mysterious world, they are the young masters, the pride of the heavens, and when they get here, they really don''t have anything, they are in their hearts.


    As the two were about to leave, they saw a convertible jeep driving far away. Several big men in sleeveless vests inside were holding double-barreled shotguns and were yelling. After they saw the two, their eyes flickered and they came over.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to come out and play, but I could meet such a superb woman."


    "It''s not just a woman, this man is also handsome, I want it!"


    Several big men got out of the car, came over with shotguns, and laughed.


    "Boy, if you are unlucky, let us be happy, we will let you go. Gaga."


    As they said, they pointed their shotguns at Randall, smirking.


    Randall looked cold.


    "Humble ants dare to threaten me? Seek death!"


    Raising his hand, Randall shook his fist suddenly, and all of them and their car suddenly floated in the air.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" The couple yelled in horror, but the next moment, Randall just fisted a fist, and the people and the car were suddenly pressed together!


    "what!"


    The heartbreaking screams only disappeared for a moment.


    In the mist of the sky, several people, together with the car, were crushed into a ball less than one meter, and dripping with blood.


    With a gentle wave, the ball fell directly to the ground, but the big guys just now can''t die anymore.


    "Let''s go to the Mystery Institute first. I heard that this time they need us to deal with a Chinese."


    Biles nodded, followed behind Randall, stood up, and flew directly to Huang Sen Park.

 Chapter 686： Resurgence

    Randall and Biles were extremely fast. It didn''t take long before they came to Huangsen Park.


    "Giggle, I don''t know anyone at the Institute of Mystery. Will you treat us as gods after seeing us?"


    With a smile on his face, Bilais was as relaxed as a tourist.


    Randall smiled proudly.


    "For them, we are indeed God. Do you know that in the capital of the country of Caddo, there is a statue of a man of liberty a few hundred meters, which was actually built like our ancestors, the purpose is to show our respect."


    Beales''s eyes brightened and she laughed.


    "It''s definitely a visit."


    The two chatted and laughed. It didn''t take long for them to reach the remains of the Mystery Research Institute.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    The two were in the air and immediately saw underneath their feet that there was a bottomless black hole. Beside the black hole, there were dozens of people, all armed, standing around guarded.


    "This, is this mysterious institute?"


    Billy''s eyes widened, he said.


    "Go and see first."


    Randall had a bad feeling in his heart, and his face was a little gloomy.


    They landed immediately.


    "Stop! Who are you, leave here at once!"


    When they found the two, they immediately raised their arms and aimed at them.


    Randall frowned and waved his hands, and all the weapons in the hands of them were instantly cut open.


    The crowd was shocked, and their pupils shrank instantly.


    "Where''s your person in charge, let him out."


    Randall spoke faintly, and had a high spirit. Among the crowd, someone stepped out immediately, his eyes a little dignified.


    "I''m the person in charge, Santo. Who are the two and why are they here?"


    Randall frowned, and said, "You''re not qualified yet, you know who we are. I ask you, is this the mystery institute here, how could it be this way?"


    For the contempt in Randall''s tone, Santo had a bit of unhappiness in his eyes. His status is not low. No one has spoken to him yet, but seeing what the two men did just now, Santo didn''t dare to offend the other. It can only be explained.


    "It is indeed a mysterious research institute, but this is a past tense, just a while ago, it has been destroyed by people."


    what!


    Hearing these words, both were surprised and looked surprised.


    Bilais covered her mouth, surprised.


    "How is it possible? Mystery Institute, but with the help we provide, the strength is so strong that no one can threaten, how could there be anyone who can ruin the Mystery Institute!"


    Randall''s eyes suddenly gloomed.


    "Billes is right. No one in this world can ruin the mystery research institute. Who did it? Isn''t it! Those people, even someone came here!"


    Listening to the words of the two, Santo was confused, and at the same time there was a shock in his heart.


    Behind the Mystery Institute, there are some people who support it! And these two people are actually the people behind the mysterious institute!


    After confirming that he is not the enemy, and it is possible that he is still his ally, Santo also explained the situation to the two.


    "It was the first person in the world to destroy the mysterious research institute, Chen Wudi. At that time, he alone destroyed our warrior idol with a sword, and then came directly here to destroy the mysterious research institute."


    boom!


    After hearing this, both of them looked very different.


    "What did you say! The statue of the warrior was destroyed !!!"


    Randall shouted in shock.


    Santo froze and wondered: "Yeah, although not many people know who is doing it, but now the whole world knows that our idols have been destroyed. Do n¡¯t you know?"


    He didn''t know that the two were actually from Xuanjie.


    Randall''s complexion was completely blue. The Institute of Mystery was destroyed. They just felt an accident just now, but now they heard that the statue was destroyed, but they felt deeply provoked.


    "Damn, who is this Chen Wudi Chen, who dare to do such a thing! Such a provocation, I must pick his skin!"


    Hearing this, Santo immediately changed his face and shouted at the two.


    "You two, you must speak carefully! Chen Wudi is invincible in the world! All the major forces in the world can only bow their heads. Representatives from hundreds of forces went to the Xiancao Group to apologize. As a result, they did not see Chen Wudi Face, how dare you say to kill him! "


    "Now Chen Wudi and his related people and things, but definitely can''t provoke it! You can go and not set yourself on fire!"


    "You, what do you say? He is a Chinese? The major forces have to apologize? Haven''t seen each other yet?"


    Randall and Biles were stunned by Santo''s words.


    But what''s going on? Why is everything heard now completely different from the news they received before?


    "Damn! These **** guys!"


    With a roar, Randall slammed a fist, and a forest a hundred meters away was instantly shredded into powder, revealing a large open space.


    Santo saw this scene, the whole person was shocked, these two young people, turned out to be such powerful masters!


    "Who is in charge of the Mystery Institute! Take me to see him immediately!"


    Randall''s voice was already full of anger. Santo was shocked and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, it''s the seventh-level evolutionist, Master Qiu Boer, who is now in charge of the Mystery Research Institute. I''ll take two now."


    Not afraid to be indifferent, Santo immediately took the two and left the plane directly.


    Along the way, when the two saw the ruins of the statue of the warrior, they even clapped their fists.


    When he arrived at Qiu Boer, when he heard the existence of the mysterious research institute, Qiu Boer, who had a decadent face, immediately looked overjoyed, trot along the way, and greeted the two.


    After seeing the two, Qiu Boer''s respectful look made all the others stunned. Qiubor ¡¯s status and strength are extremely high. In addition to Chen Wudi, in this world, there are still people who let Qiubor show such a posture?


    "What the **** is going on! Who is Chen Wudi!"


    After seeing Chouball, Randall went straight into the subject and asked coldly.


    Chubball immediately told Randall and Biles about everything that happened. When the two understood everything, they immediately sneered.


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. A little guy can dare to be invincible? In the past two days, we went to the Xiancao Group and killed him! By the way, complete that task!"


    In a word, murderous.


    But at the moment on the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu knew nothing about it.


    Now he is holding an invitation, his face is extremely complicated.


    Nima, his own dead party, chubby Shen Fei, is going to get engaged! !! !!

 Chapter 687： Love rival?

    Looking at the invitation in his hand, Chen Yu couldn''t help crying.


    How old is Shen Fei now? But just like himself, he is a sophomore, but now he is already engaged.


    But think about it is understandable.


    Shen Fei''s girlfriend Liang Luoluo has already graduated this year. I am afraid that Shen Fei is also trying to reassure Liang Luoluo, so he proposes to get engaged.


    And now Shen Fei''s family, leaning on the Xiancao Group, is also very lively, and engagement is nothing to them.


    After much deliberation, Chen Yu directly found Shen Fei.


    As soon as they met, Chen Yu saw Shen Fei look excited.


    "Haha, Xiaoyu, I saw you. Now you are so busy, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "We brothers, what kind of kind words to say. But you can, you are about to get engaged so soon."


    Shen Fei scratched his head, haha ??laughed, proud of his face.


    "Who makes us so attractive? Sister Lolo is not assured of me, so I have to live and die."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes. "Why did I receive the message that you rented the advertising space on the square, and in front of so many people, confessed romantically, and finally succeeded?"


    Shen Fei looked stiff, giggling non-stop, holding Chen Yu''s shoulder, and saying, "That''s all trivial, don''t care, ha ha ha ha."


    "By the way, Sister Lolo is looking for a job now, and I think it''s almost time to get off work. Come with me to pick him up. Let''s go to barbecue together at night."


    Chen Yu nodded, and now Shen Fei drove an ordinary Jetta directly to Liang Luoluo''s company.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t mind my broken car, my dad said, I''m still at school now, and the car shouldn''t be too swaggering."


    Chen Yu nodded, not caring about these.


    The two walked along and they came directly to a company building.


    "Well? Liang Luoluo is looking for a good job."


    Looking up at the building in front of him, there was a slight surprise in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Yeah, don''t you know, Sister Luo Luo is a school bully. This Tianlu company, but also has cooperation with your Xiancao Group. In Dongchuan City, it can be ranked in the top ten. The strength of my family must be a lot stronger. "


    "Let''s go, let''s find them." The two parked the car directly in the parking lot. They just got out of the car and prepared to take the elevator to the floor where Liang Luoluo was.


    At this time, a Maserati, with a roar, directly flicked its tail and steadily stopped on the parking space. Then a very handsome young man dressed as a movie star, holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, and slowly walked down.


    He glanced at Chen Yu and Shen Fei and glanced at the car they were driving, a disdainful smile rising from the corner of his mouth, and walked directly to the public elevator, where there was a special elevator.


    The man took out a glittering card, swiped it, and went straight in.


    "Cut, this man looks so dragging, it makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Yu smiled. With his current identity, he didn''t care about this kind of man.


    "Let''s go and pick up your fiancee."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Shen Fei immediately smiled. The two took the elevator directly to the 21st floor where Liang Luoluo was located.


    Tianlu Company, the work rhythm has always been very fast. In the 21st floor, it should have been a busy and busy work scene. But now, there is no one at work. Everyone is excited and excited. Talking about something.


    "How is this going?"


    Shen Fei was a little puzzled. He had been here several times before. Every time, nobody ignored him. After all, they didn''t have time to say hello to Shen Fei.


    But today, when everyone saw Shen Fei, they all brushed it, turned their heads violently, and looked at Shen Fei''s eyes, full of strange feelings.


    Chen Yu frowned. This situation is a bit wrong now.


    Shen Fei also scratched his head and looked confused. He came to a woman and asked, "Sister Caier, hello, I''m here to pick up Luo Luo from work, may I ask her?"


    Shen Fei looked around and did not see Liang Luoluo, and immediately asked. This Liu Caier is regarded as Liang Luoluo''s master in the company, so Shen Fei and Liu Caier are very familiar.


    Liu Caier looked a little dodge, watching Shen Fei, rubbing his hands constantly.


    "That, that, Xiaofei, Lolo she, uh, now there is something to work overtime, you guys, or go first. After she finishes overtime, she will naturally contact you."


    "No way? Lolo told me that she doesn''t have much work to do today, and all of them have made an appointment for me to pick her up. How can it be?"


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Liu Caier shivered and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this moment, the other person on the side walked over and looked at Chen Yu and Shen Fei with smirk.


    "Oh, Caier, why don''t you tell them the truth? It''s better to tell them now than to be caught in the drum."


    Liu Caier''s face changed suddenly, and she said, "Sun Le, you can say a few words!"


    Shen Fei''s face changed, looking at Sun Le, saying: "What do you mean!"


    Sun Le pouted his mouth, spread his hands, and said, "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s your girlfriend, who will soon be Miao Shao''s woman. I urge you to go, don''t be ashamed of it here."


    boom!


    Shen Fei stared, and immediately grabbed Sun Le''s collar, lifted him, and roared.


    "What did you say! You say it again!"


    Sun Le was so frightened that Shen Fei was able to lift herself up. What Shen Fei said is also a friend of Chen Yu. His current strength is much better than that of ordinary people, which is what an ordinary office worker can compare.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! Let me tell you the truth! Master Miao is fancy your little girlfriend, and now he will confess in the office! If you **** want trouble, go to him and what is my name!"


    boom!


    Like a thunder, it exploded loudly in his ears. Shen Fei''s face became flushed instantly. After letting down Sun Le, he gasped heavily and his eyes became angry.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were also gloomy. I didn''t expect that somebody hit the idea on Shen Fei''s head!


    "Fat, let''s go, I''d like to see, what kind of **** isn''t that long-sighted woman who dares to touch your woman!"


    Talking coldly, Chen Yu and Shen Fei were going to the office.


    But at this time, Liu Caier stopped Shen Fei.


    "Shen Fei! Listen to my sister''s advice, Master Miao, but the son of Vice President Miao Bo of Tianlu Company! Don''t take it easy! You are just a student. How can you fight him? Some things, it ¡¯s wise to let go! "


    She shoved away Liu Caier, and Shen Fei roared.


    "Fuck and let go, Lao Tzu is a man, why give up his woman! Get out of me!"


    Over Liu Caier, the two immediately headed to the independent office inside.


    Everyone looked at Shen Fei and Chen Yu, all with disdainful smiles. They have been working for several years. They have long lost the impulse of their school days. Now watching the two look like this, they just feel that they are overwhelmed.


    boom!


    Opening the door of the room violently, when she saw the scene in the room, Shen Fei''s gaze turned instantly red and roared madly.


    "Grass and mud, Lao Tzu will abolish you!"

 Chapter 688： Cant afford

    At the 21st floor at this moment, everyone gathered at the door of the office and stretched their heads to look at everything in the room. Everyone immediately narrowed their eyes and covered their mouths, almost exclaiming.


    In the room, there was a bunch of bright red roses scattered on the ground, which had been trampled.


    And Liang Luoluo was being severely pressed on the desk, his shirt had been torn, and his underwear was faintly revealed.


    At this moment, Liang Luoluo, both hands and wrists were severely pinched by a man, eyes full of despair tears.


    And in front of Liang Luoluo, the young man whom Chen Yu had just seen in the underground garage.


    "Shen Fei, save me!"


    After seeing Shen Fei, Liang Luoluo''s eyes suddenly burst into hope, and he cried loudly.


    The man, however, frowned, looking at Shen Fei and Chen Yu, looking a little surprised.


    But then he laughed coldly.


    "Oh? You''re Lolo''s boyfriend. This is really a coincidence. Whoever allowed you to come in, get out of me!"


    Shen Fei gritted his teeth and roared.


    "You fucking, I''ll have to see, who is it!"


    He rushed forward, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, Shen Fei flew up and kicked Miao Shao to the ground.


    A handful of Liang Luoluo took in his arms, Shen Fei continued comforting Liang Luoluo. At the same time, his heart was also frightened. Fortunately, they came in time. If it is not today to pick up Liang Luoluo, I am afraid Liang Luoluo has been insulted.


    The crowd outside had already blasted the pot.


    "Oh my god, this guy dared to hit Miao Shao! How can their courage be so big!"


    "Yeah, Miao Shao''s background, where can a college student compare? I think this guy is definitely over! And it''s not just him, but even the guy next to him, I am afraid to be implicated."


    Liu Caier shook his head constantly.


    "It''s too impulsive. It''s too impulsive. How did you end up hitting Miao Shao? Although Luo Luo was almost in the hands of Miao Shao, it might not be a good thing for Luo Luo. If it was there Replace it with me, maybe I will. "


    After Liu Caier compared Shen Fei and Miao Shao in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Sun Le, on the other hand, was already sneering.


    "Idiot, Miao Shao knew an evolutionary and hit him. I see how you die!"


    Everyone had their own ideas, but some in the crowd looked at the door that had been rotten in doubt, with a touch of horror.


    The door of the office is absolutely silent and extremely heavy. I am afraid that two or three big men can''t hit it together.


    Just a college student, how can you kick off?


    However, almost no one noticed this question. After all, they have been completely attracted by the situation on the scene.


    At this moment, Miao Shao suddenly got up from the ground, looking at Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo, his eyes turned red.


    Miao Shao''s real name is Miao Yun, and his father is the vice president of Tianlu Company.


    As early as Liang Luoluo came to the company, he took a fancy to the woman and spent a lot of time chasing it. However, he was always rejected by Liang Luoluo. Today he deliberately chose a bouquet of roses and called Liang Luoluo to the office. Confession, the result was still rejected by Liang Luoluo.


    Furious into shame, he wanted to force Liang Luoluo. After all, it was just a college student. Even if she went to sue, she would not be afraid of it by virtue of her relationship.


    But he did not expect that when he was about to succeed, he was broken in by his boyfriend.


    "You **** clumsy, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am!"


    Miao Yun growled in anger, without the fear of being caught by her boyfriend on the spot.


    "I **** care about what you are, I''m going to scrap you today!"


    Shen Fei said coldly.


    Chen Yu also looked at Miao Yun and said, "Do you dare to touch my brother''s woman? Today, you don''t want to go out completely."


    After hearing this, Miao Yun looked at Shen Fei and laughed.


    "What kind of thing are you? Driving a broken Jetta, dare to talk to me like this? To tell you the truth, I''m honored to be able to go to your woman! How many women want to climb to Lao Tzu''s bed, I will not give They have a chance. "


    Turning his head to look at Liang Luoluo, Miao Yun raised a brow and pointed at his own ground, very aggressive.


    "Liang Luoluo, I''ll give you another chance, come right now! I can give your boyfriend 10 million as a breakup fee, and I will give you a 200-square-meter house. If you don''t agree, hehe, Believe me, I can kill you! "


    Miao Yun looked at the three with a sneer, he just wanted to use money to kill a few people! But he didn''t really plan to pay so much. After he got on Liang Luoluo, everything had become a reality. If he didn''t give it, wasn''t it a word of him?


    "Oh!"


    But everyone outside the door, when they heard this, had already boiled thoroughly. Looking at Liang Luoluo, not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but he had a strong envy!


    "I Cao, Miao Shao is too domineering, and the conditions for the opening are so good!"


    "Hey, if I were Liang Luoluo, I would never think about it again, I would definitely promise to come down."


    "What good luck is Liang Luoluo? How long has it been before I joined the company?


    At this time, Liang Luoluo shrank into Shen Fei''s arms.


    Shen Fei stared at him. "Fuck you, Lolo is my woman, but my old man, Shen Feng, will be short of your money?"


    what? !!


    Everyone froze. Shen Feng, the boss of Chengfeng Company, backed by Xiancao Group. Although it was not as large as Tianlu Company, it also attracted much attention.


    I never expected that Shen Fei had such an identity.


    "I''m going. This Shen Fei has such an identity!" Liu Caier said, covering her mouth.


    Sun Le also changed his face, looking at Shen Fei, feeling very surprised.


    Miao Yun also stunned, but then laughed.


    "It turns out that you are the son of Shen Feng, so it''s better to say. I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Your dad''s company is just cooperating with our Tianlu company, and my father, Miao Bo, is responsible for this cooperation! "


    With a smile, Miao Yun looked at Shen Fei and said coldly: "This cooperation is a big thing related to your dad''s company. If you don''t want your dad''s company to be yellow, take the initiative to send your girlfriend, Send it to me. Otherwise, hehe. "


    Shen Fei was also stunned. He didn''t know his own business before, and he didn''t know that such a situation would happen.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu flicked her fingers aside and smiled indifferently.


    "Why? The son of a deputy CEO of a small company dares to speak up here? I tell you now, not only your dad, but also Tianlu Company, it''s all over, you, believe it?"


    Huh!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes came over. Miao Yun froze, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed: "Who are you? Dare to say such a thing?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Miao Yun with a cold smile.


    "Me? I''m someone you can''t mess with."

 Chapter 689： Behind his back

    After hearing this, everyone was holding back. No one could think that the person beside Shen Fei dared to say such a thing.


    "I Cao, even Shen Fei, I dare not say such words. Why is the person next to him so angry?"


    "Who is he, if you say so, aren''t you afraid you will be beaten?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid that this person is singing the empty city plan. After all, although Shen Fei has made himself known, but Miao Shao also said just now that the cooperation of the Shen family is in the hands of Vice President Miao. I am afraid this guy I was trying to scare Miao Miao and help Shen Fei. "


    After hearing this, everyone also thought that it made sense. I''m afraid that Chen Yu was just to help Shen Fei, so he deliberately sang an empty city plan, hoping to scare Miao Yun.


    Miao Yun smiled coldly, and said, "People who can''t afford to mess with? In Dongchuan, there is no one who Miao Yun can''t afford to mess with!"


    During the conversation between several people, another person walked in from outside the door. This man was tall and had a godly look. All the people next to him were scared to let out a way and let this person go in.


    "Ah! Isn''t this the evolutionary that Miao Shao knew! It''s been lively!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    When Miao Yun saw this man, his eyes flashed and he hurriedly said: "Master Wei, you are finally here! Immediately destroy these two people! I want to let them know what can''t be provoked!"


    A few moments later, he happened to be invited by Miao Yun today. I didn''t expect to see this scene when he came up. But he didn''t think too much, just nodded.


    For him, beating two young people is not a big deal, after all, he is not an ordinary person now.


    "Miao Miao rest assured, I will do it for you."


    Turning his head to look at the two Chen Yu, Master Wei smiled coldly and waved his hand suddenly. In the air, a light whip appeared suddenly out of the air, drawn towards the two Chen Yu, as if they were pumping dogs.


    Everyone saw this scene and exclaimed.


    They are just ordinary office workers, and they usually don''t see the evolutionary shots at all. Seeing it now, I immediately thought that Chen Yu and the two were going to be out of luck!


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly, didn''t even move, just stared at him, and suddenly whip in the air, it broke down!


    The evolutionist at level 2. Before he broke through, he was a cricket ant. Now he is already a born-in-place masterpiece, and he doesn''t even care.


    Relying on momentum alone is enough to deter each other.


    Everyone was stunned. Why did Master Wei make a little thunder and a little rain just now?


    Miao Yun also froze, wondering, "Master Wei, what''s going on?"


    àÛͨ!


    At this moment, in the shocked eyes of everyone, Master Wei suddenly fell on his knees, and suddenly the whole body was sweating coldly, his body still lingering, his face was pale.


    "This, this, what''s wrong with this?"


    Miao Yun stared at him, not knowing why.


    Master Wei, at this moment, is more terrified than everyone else.


    Others don''t know, but just now, just when Chen Yu was staring, he suddenly felt a strong pressure and murderousness, directly covering himself. The feeling was like facing God, it was not a level The presence.


    "Too strong! Who is this man and how could he be so strong!"


    Master Wei yelled wildly, but he couldn''t say a word in his mouth.


    "roll!"


    With a cold roar, Master Wei shook his head and nodded, even crawling and escaping from the room!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was astonished. When we came in just now, Master Wei felt like a tiger, but now he turned into a mouse?


    At this time, Chen Yu had sneered and looked at Miao Yun.


    Miao Yun immediately felt shocked in her heart and said, "You, what do you want to do!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Huh!


    With a wave of a hand, five golden lights flashed directly, nailed to Miao Yun''s limbs and younger brother, and immediately made Miao Yun miserable.


    "I, I Cao, what did I see!"


    All the people outside the door were stunned, and they couldn''t believe it. This young man was under the eyes of everyone, and Miao Yun was wasted.


    Even Liang Luoluo was stunned, covering her mouth and watching all this in shock.


    "He, he actually ruined Miao Yun, that?"


    Shen Fei also has a strange complexion. It seems that his own brother, once doing things, likes to break off his grandchildren.


    "Well, maybe, he, after all, is he good?"


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Chen Yu''s face was extremely strange. Fuck, I''m getting revenge on you, okay, what the **** is that?


    Miao Yun was lying on the ground, wailing madly.


    "Asshole, how dare you **** treat me like this! You''re done! I want your whole family to be finished! You guys, go and call my dad! Hurry!"


    Miao Yun growled wildly, and someone immediately contacted Miao Bo outside the door.


    After a while, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly, and ran over angrily, with several people behind him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Miao Bo saw his son lying on the ground, and his eyes became red.


    But after he saw Chen Yu, he immediately froze, then rubbed his eyes fiercely, and when he was sure, he took a breath of cold air.


    "Dad, I''m a waste, I''m a waste, this is the person, you have to decide for me!"


    Miao Yun mourned this, but he was surprised to find that after his mother came, except after just starting to look at himself, he didn''t pay any attention to himself!


    àÛͨ!


    He knelt again suddenly, but this time, it was the vice president of Tianlu Company, and Miao Bo knelt on the ground!


    "I, my Cao, Miao, Vice President Miao, why are you kneeling too?"


    "Am I dreaming? What the **** is going on?"


    The crowd outside the door had completely fry the pan. Miao Yun was completely frightened, and did not understand what was going on.


    Owner, why the **** are you kneeling?


    Is it!


    Looking at Chen Yu violently, a thick cool air filled Miao Yun''s heart.


    I seem to have provoked an extraordinary person!


    Chen Yu looked indifferently, looked at Miao Bo, and smiled coldly.


    "How do you know who I am?"


    Miao Bo shuddered, not even daring to lift her head, swallowed saliva, and then spoke.


    "Chen, Master Chen, I once attended a banquet for the Xiao family in the North Capital. Yes, I was fortunate to see you look magnificent."


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded. That being said, it is not surprising that Miao Bo knows his identity.


    "That being the case, do you have any comments on my approach?"


    "No, I dare not, the villain dare not have any opinion."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded and said, "In that case, give you three days, Tianlu Company, disappear."


    boom!


    Miao Bo shook the whole person and then nodded bitterly.


    "Villain, obey, fate!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu left Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo with him.


    After the three left, Miao Bo was completely paralyzed, panting heavily.


    "Dad, dad! What the **** is this! Who is that person! How dare you say that!"


    Miao Bo looked at his son and sighed.


    "Does the Xiancao Group know?"


    what!


    Miao Yun froze, staring, shocked: "You mean, behind his grass group?"


    Miao Bo shook her head and looked at the direction in which Chen Yu left, her eyes were complicated.


    "You''re wrong. It''s him behind the fairy grass group!"

 Chapter 690： Engagement start

    Everyone heard Miao Bo''s words, and even Miao Yun on the ground was completely dull.


    That Chen Yu is actually the backing behind Xiancao Group?


    how can that be!


    This kind of thing sounds too absurd, but it happens, but it is a fact!


    Liu Caier''s heart suddenly raised a strong regret. Just now, if she could not flinch, but help Liang Luoluo, relying on her relationship with Liang Luoluo, maybe she has already stepped into the sky now!


    Sun Le was ashamed, with deep concerns in his heart. His attitude just now was very bad, but he did not expect that the two people beside Liang Luoluo, one was the second generation rich, and the other was **** more bullish than the rich one!


    But among these people, the Miao family is the most tragic. Miao Bo looked at his son with complex eyes.


    Nima didn''t expect that I was having a meeting there, and you **** gave me a pit!


    Typical cheating father!


    The future of Tianlu Company does not need to say more. With Chen Yu speaking, it didn''t take long for Tianlu Company to completely disappear from Dongchuan.


    Regarding these, Chen Yu naturally didn''t care. Originally, Chen Yu was going to eat with Shen Fei and Liang Luoluo.


    However, this happened, and the original plan could only be cancelled. After seeing each other at the engagement banquet three days later, Chen Yu left directly.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, Liang Luoluo was grateful and curious. When she saw Chen Yu last time, although she knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, she did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful!


    Even Miao Bo is so afraid of Chen Yu!


    "Xiaofei, Chen Yu, what is his identity now?"


    There was a hint of pride in Liang Luoluo''s questioning.


    "He? He''s the best player in the world!"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, Liang Luoluo''s eyes widened and he was completely frightened. I never expected that there would be such a person beside me!


    An unreal feeling filled them.


    But Shen Fei spoke again.


    "But this identity is not the most important. For me, no matter what kind of person he becomes, he is my brother!"


    You are in the valley, I help you, you are in the peak, I look at you.


    This is brother.


    Liang Luoluo nodded, pulling Shen Fei, and left here.


    Time passed quickly. After three days had passed, it was already the day of Shen Fei''s engagement banquet. The Shen family is now in Dongchuan City, and it has a head and a face. It directly envelops the entire East Shanghai and has a large feast.


    At the same time, Randall and Bilais also appeared in Dongchuan City, standing in front of a villa, smiling sneer.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t know it at all. Now he is taking Xiao Xuan''er in the hall of Dongfang Shangjing. He is the owner of Dongfang Shangjing, but he has n¡¯t managed it for a long time, so here The staff did not know the identity of Chen Yu.


    On the same day in the East, the crowd was full. Many people who counted as No. 1 in Dongchuan came here. Many men and women are talking and laughing here. Take this opportunity to talk to each other about business and the like.


    "Ah, you know what, Tianlu suddenly closed down a few days ago!"


    Just next to Chen Yu, there were several young people who were gathering together and talking about the matter.


    Someone nodded, his face mysterious.


    "I also heard! It is said that it was a person from Tianlu Company that caused something extraordinary. As a result, the son of Miao Bo, the vice president of the company, was abolished on the spot, and Miao Bo also kneeled directly in front of that person!"


    Oh!


    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed, and the people around the speaker were asking about it.


    The man looked so proud, immediately raised his eyebrows, and said, "I told you, that''s an incredible man! It is said that the man was a fifty-something man. When he played, it immediately made people feel What a difference! "


    After hearing the chat from everyone, Xiao Xuan whispered, and laughed, a pair of crescent-like eyes, looking at Chen Yu playfully.


    "Hey, when are you 50 years old?"


    Chen Yu had told her what happened before, so Xiao Xuan''er knew about Liang Luoluo.


    Chen Yu patted Xiao Xuan''er''s face lightly, pretending to be aggrieved, "You look so pitiful, I''m fifty years old and haven''t eaten you yet."


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face flickered instantly, then he turned red, and twisted Chen Yu''s waist gently, "You a big satyr!"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly. The two kept biting their ears. A few people on the side glanced at Chen Yu and saw that they were a small couple. Now they thought they were children. Just love.


    "Hey, on this occasion, I don''t know how to make contacts, it''s really not motivated."


    Some of the people who were chatting just now, someone shook his head and said.


    The people who can get here are people who have heads and faces in Dongchuan, but they have a great opportunity to make connections with each other.


    In the hall, many young people, under the leadership of their parents, smiled and talked with other families. Think of this engagement party as a great opportunity to talk about business.


    Only Chen Yu was alone, but he had no contact with anyone, but just stayed beside Xiao Xuan''er. Throughout the hall, it looks very special.


    "Hehe, yeah, I guess this little young man is a rich second generation, but like this, his elders, I''m afraid he will be disappointed. His eyes are too short-sighted, and they are all on women. send?"


    "Yeah, the young man here, who is not talking about the current major events, is thinking about how to expand his network and career? This young man does not know which child he is, and the other young people in the field, the gap is really It''s too big. "


    Several people are very disdainful of Chen Yu and regard Chen Yu as a rich second generation who only knows about eating, drinking, and having fun.


    But at this moment, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Look, here comes the Xiancao Group!"


    Hearing this, several of them turned their heads immediately, staring at the man in the doorway, with a kind of intense heat in their eyes.


    "Oh! Ye Dong came to Ye Lao! If you could get in touch with him, it would be incredible!"


    "He is a real figure in the Xiancao Group. If he can appreciate him, he will not be walking sideways in Dongchuan in the future! No, I will find an opportunity for my son to talk to Ye Lao!"


    "I also want!"


    Several people were all talking excitedly. And the next moment, they were instantly stunned. I saw Ye Dong coming, with a smile on his face, even came towards them!


    "Ye, Ye Lao, even smiled at us! And came over!"


    Several people immediately adjusted their clothes, cleared their throats, immediately raised their hands, bowed their waists, and greeted Ye Dong with a smile on their faces.


    But Ye Dong didn''t even look at it. He directly met a few people and came to Chen Yu, bowing deeply in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "Master Chen, you have already arrived."

 Chapter 691： Killer

    what? Master Chen?


    Just now I was still laughing at Chen Yu, just a rich second generation who only knows how to play, but now Ye Dong, who is regarded by everyone as an absolute boss, came directly to Chen Yu and bowed.


    What the **** is this?


    Chen Yu nodded, and said, "Yes, Xuaner and I came early, feel free to move around here."


    Ye Dong nodded and didn''t say much, so he stood directly behind Chen Yu, his hands hanging down in front of him, like an old servant.


    Suddenly, all eyes gathered, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of suspicion.


    Many chattering young men and young talents just didn''t care about Chen Yu just now, but now, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu immediately became mysterious and unpredictable.


    "this person?"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu, his brows frowned tightly, and then suddenly he felt a shock, his eyes immediately glared at the boss.


    "After all, it was him!"


    The people next to him all froze and asked, "Who is this man?"


    The man swallowed saliva, with deep shock in his eyes.


    "He, he is the CEO of Xiancao Group and the son of Chen Taiyi!"


    boom!


    At that moment, everyone all stared, and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    Prince, this is Prince!


    There was a burst of exclamation, and it kept ringing. The eyes of many men were full of envy. And many women, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, have a hint of secretly sending Qiubo.


    The people who had mocked Chen Yu just now looked at each other with deep shock.


    Nima, who does this rich second generation need to talk to? Everyone in the field, even them, was not in Chen Yu''s eyes at all.


    Such a rich second generation has no worries about eating and drinking in this life.


    At this time, the other person sighed and spoke slowly.


    "You all know that he is the prince of the Xiancao Group, but do you know that he has other identities?"


    Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to the past.


    "What else?"


    The man looked at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    "My friend and I have said that the prince of the Xiancao Group has another identity, but stands at the apex of all human beings, the strongest person in the world! Even the Xiancao Group was founded by him!


    boom!


    The thunder exploded, and everyone was shocked again.


    "You, what do you say? The strongest player in the world? The founder of Xiancao Group?"


    The vertigo swelled in everyone''s mind.


    They also know that the world has changed a lot now, and the status of warriors and power fighters has increased rapidly. Many people have seen the videos of those who have been shot on the Internet.


    And this young man turned out to be the first to overwhelm everyone? !!


    If you say that just a few people, you just envy Chen Yu''s origin and think that he is just a super rich second generation born with a golden key.


    But now, several people have only absolutely looked up to Chen Yu.


    This is not just a crush on financial resources, but a crush on absolute strength. After all, in front of them is the strong man who represents the pinnacle of all humankind.


    When everyone was exclaimed, Shen Fei had already come to the hall. At this moment, he was dressed beautifully, like a prince in a fairy tale.


    Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei with a flash of expression.


    The two men of the previous life had very bad endings, but now the life trajectory of the two men has changed 180 degrees.


    I control my own life! Not only myself, but the fate of others, if I want to, also change for me!


    Thinking so, Shen Fei laughed and walked to the two of them.


    "Haha, Xiao Yu, Xuan Er, you''re all here."


    Chen Yu was carried in his arms with a hand, Shen Fei was energetic.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all stared, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    I Cao, Shen Fei and Chen Yu, the relationship is so good!


    That was the first person in the world. Who saw it was not trembling, and was afraid of a slight offense?


    However, Shen Fei treated Chen Yu like an ordinary pottery friend, directly embracing Chen Yu, and immediately made everyone envious and jealous.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "How can I not come to your engagement party? By the way, Lolo? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Shen Fei laughed: "Sister Luo Luo, is applying makeup in the villa now. Woman, you know, of course, such an important day today, of course, will be taken seriously. I have sent someone to pick her up, and it is estimated that it will be coming soon. "


    Chen Yu nodded, knowing this. The two chatted and laughed in the lobby, waiting for today''s heroine to appear.


    But after a while, no one came. Let Shen Fei frown.


    "What''s going on? It''s been ten minutes, but it hasn''t arrived yet? Is there a traffic jam?"


    The others in the hall were also a little strange, and they whispered.


    Shen Fei was a little annoyed, took out his mobile phone, and was about to make a phone call, and suddenly screamed loudly from the door.


    Everyone looked over, and suddenly widened their eyes, their eyes slowly shocked. Some women even covered their mouths and screamed loudly.


    I saw at the door that the man sent by Shen Fei to pick up Liang Luoluo was so **** that he walked in, just entering the door, and fell to the ground all at once!


    Shen Fei''s face suddenly changed, and immediately ran over.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s going on!"


    Uncle Zhao looked anxious, looking at Shen Fei, and said, "Luo Luo, was caught and arrested. They said that he was from the Xuan Realm, let Chen Wudi go to Panlongjiang!"


    Huh!


    The crowd felt only a flower in front of them. Chen Yu had disappeared from the spot and appeared next to Uncle Zhao. Everyone looked at Chen Yu and was shocked.


    Is this the strength of Chen Wudi?


    Chen Yu looked somber and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Uncle Zhao looked at Chen Yu, breathing heavily, saying, "They, they want Chen Wudi''s head, to change Liang Luoluo."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the whole body suddenly burst into infinite murder.


    "Dear people, how dare you, even my friend''s woman, you dare to move? What do you think you are?"


    The people around him looked at Chen Yu, all with deep fear in his eyes.


    This young man was just harmless to humans and animals, but he did not expect that once he was angry, he would have such a terrifying momentum.


    This kind of power, even those of senior officials, can''t get enough.


    Someone''s heart was feeling.


    "Xuaner, you''re waiting for me here. I''ll come and go."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, she was about to go out, but Shen Fei held Chen Yu''s arm with red eyes.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m going too, grab my woman, even if I can''t beat it, it depends on you making them!"


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded.


    At this moment, one hour before the engagement banquet, Chen Yu looked back at the scene, and spoke with arrogance.


    "The engagement banquet is still the same, let''s pick up the heroine."

 Chapter 692： No one can humiliate my brother!

    Everyone froze.


    The heroine is gone, and the engagement banquet is not cancelled? And listening to his tone, it seems that as long as an hour, the heroine should be grabbed?


    But it takes two hours to drive from Panlongjiang, even if it takes a car, and it takes more than four hours to come back once. How can it be too late?


    While everyone was in doubt, Chen Yu grabbed Shen Fei''s arm and jumped suddenly. A burst of loud noise broke out suddenly, setting off a gust of wind.


    Chen Yu and the two turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the sky in the distance.


    "Me, my God."


    Everyone in the field saw this scene, staring glaringly, with deep surprise in their eyes.


    The events in the field quickly spread to the martial arts world. Not long after, some martial art masters near Panlong River had already arrived near Panlong River.


    When they arrived, they saw two blonds standing in the sky over Panlong River in the volley, and in their hands, they were holding Liang Luoluo, who was unconscious.


    Biles looked at Liang Luoluo, licked her red lips, and there was a trace of greed.


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a gain in Dongchuan. I originally planned to use this Liang Luoluo to attract Chen Wudi, but I didn''t expect that she was a special constitution. This time we killed Chen Wudi and we could devour She, improve our own behavior. "


    Randall also laughed.


    "Now the world is changing, and people with special constitutions are constantly appearing. For us, it is a good time for us to devour others and improve ourselves. Especially since we have come out of the mysterious world in advance, we have seized the opportunity . "


    With a single hand, Randall was domineering and looked at the nearby master of martial arts in China with a disdainful smile.


    "Let them see how their so-called first strongest player in the world, Chen Wudi, was tortured by us."


    At this moment, there are dozens of martial arts masters on both sides of the Panlong River. Standing there, everyone has a deep shock in their eyes.


    Standing in the volley, this is the sign of the **** of heaven. Chen Wudi smashed the world, and there were still people who dared to come to Hua Guo to challenge Chen Wudi at this time?


    "What is the identity of these two people? How dare they challenge Chen Wudi? But Chen Wudi trembled for the whole world he killed. Did they kill themselves?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    The people on the side were dignified.


    "This time, Chen Wudi is not so easy to pass."


    A few people froze and said, "What do you mean?"


    "I heard from my friends in Dongchuan. These two people are from Xuanjie!"


    boom!


    The next few people all widened their eyes and growled loudly.


    "You, what are you talking about! They are from Xuanjie!"


    Now that the world is changing, it is no secret that the existence of the Xuanjie is no secret. Although ordinary people are not clear, many people in the martial arts have learned of the Xuanjie through various channels.


    Xuan Jie was full of mystery to them. According to legend, the people in the Xuan Realm are powerful, and even the weakest person in the world is comparable to the most powerful men in the world.


    But they have never seen a real person, but now, the people in the Xuan Realm have an unreal feeling in front of their eyes.


    And these two people are not yet Chinese!


    For a moment, everyone was worried. Chen Yu, can he really resist the mysterious powerhouse in Xuan Realm?


    Groan!


    At this moment, a long howl came from the distant sky, and everyone suddenly turned their heads, and saw a golden streamer rushing forward, landing on the Panlong River.


    Chen Yu is here!


    "Fat, wait for me here. I''ll save my brother and sister."


    Chen Yu looked at the two in the sky, said coldly, and then stepped on it. The whole person stepped up into the sky as if he was a sharp arrow, standing in front of the two Randall.


    "Oh? Are you Chen Wudi?"


    Both Randall and Bilais looked at Chen Yu with nature, with a disdainful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Introducing myself, my name is Randall. She is Bilais from Xuanjie. Please come here today. There is something you need to do."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "What do you mean?"


    Randall smiled and said, "Oh, in order to avoid soiling my hands, I ask you to arbitrate in front of us. In this case, I might consider it and not kill your family and friends. Otherwise, today Will be your funeral. "


    The two Randalls had already inquired about the news about Chen Yu, and knew that today was the day of great joy for Chen Yu''s good friends, so they caught Liang Luoluo.


    Looking at the two men looking high, Chen Yu''s killings skyrocketed in his eyes.


    "Kill my family and friends? Just because of you, today you two, don''t want to walk out of here alive."


    Stepping out suddenly, Chen Yu looked stern.


    "Let her go, I''ll have fun with you."


    Hearing them, Randall laughed.


    "Play with us? What qualifications do you, a secular Chinese, have?"


    Suddenly caught Liang Luoluo''s neck, he saw Luoluo''s whole person hanging directly in the air, shaking constantly.


    Shen Fei by the river, seeing this scene, his complexion suddenly turned white.


    "Don''t!" Shen Fei shouted in horror, an extreme panic, immediately appeared to his mind.


    Randall frowned and laughed.


    "Now kneeling! Otherwise, you look at your brother''s woman and die in front of you."


    Chen Yu murderously looked at Randall and said coldly, "Do you believe it or not, before I start, I can save her?"


    Hearing this, Randall laughed.


    "It''s arrogant. We two are here. How can you save her? The moment you start, I can strangle her! Do you want to try?"


    Many masters of martial arts shook their heads when they heard the conversation between the two.


    "It''s too reluctant, even if it is Chen Wudi, but the other party is a person in the mysterious world. Even if Chen Wudi is more powerful, how can he save someone?"


    "Yes, you have to persuade Chen Wudi quickly."


    Someone looked at Shen Fei and said.


    Shen Fei shook his head, gritted his teeth and looked at the sky.


    "I believe him! As long as he says it, he will be able to do it!"


    A few people froze and then said, "What if you fail?"


    Shen Fei''s body flickered, her eyes were more intense,


    "It won''t fail. If I can''t save it, my woman is dead, and I certainly won''t live alone! But my brother must not be insulted by me!"


    Everyone looked at Shen Fei and sighed.


    In their eyes, this is all a matter of mood. Hey, young, still too young.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu in the sky has spoken coldly.


    "That being the case, then you are optimistic!"


    "kill!!!"


    A loud roar!

 Chapter 693： War

    kill! !! !!


    With the yelling of Chen Yu, all of a sudden the entire river surface was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and the originally calm river water was violently agitated.


    And many masters on the riverside felt that they suddenly smashed in front of them. The whole person seemed to have come to a sea of ??corpses and blood. Among the endless corpses, one person was independent and central, and his body was astonishing and terrifying.


    Some of the less courageous masters even slap their hands on the ground, their faces pale.


    In the sky, Randall and Biles both jumped in their hearts with a momentary loss of mind.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s speed skyrocketed. In an instant, she crossed a distance of more than a dozen meters between the two sides, fingers and claws, and grabbed Randall''s face sharply.


    "not good!"


    Randall was so frightened that his entire scalp exploded, and a subconscious blow was made to stop Chen Yu.


    At the same time, Bilais also blasted directly to Chen Yu from the back.


    "Chen Wudi was under siege! The rescue failed!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked, and sighed in their hearts, even if it was Chen Wudi, this kind of thing was too reluctant.


    However, under the double team, Chen Yu shouted loudly, exuding infinite golden light on his body, and then a trembling sound of trembling dragon suddenly sounded.


    From Chen Yu''s spine, a vivid golden dragon suddenly ran out, swimming wildly beside Chen Yu.


    The attacks by Randall and Bilais slammed on the dragon, and immediately made Chen Yu''s golden light fluctuate suddenly. Among them, Chen Yu was shocked.


    But he didn''t bother, and the other hand suddenly fell off against Randall''s arm, as if it was cut off with a sky knife.


    "let go!"


    In the roar Randall was unwilling to yell, but he could only loosen his hand as Chen Yu said, otherwise his arm would be badly damaged.


    At the moment of Randall''s hand, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, and he grabbed Liang Luoluo in his hand with one hand, and then he stepped back and hurried out, but he returned to Shen Fei for a moment. Beside him.


    "Lolo, how are you?"


    Shen Fei hugged Liang Luoluo and shouted anxiously.


    "It''s okay, she just passed out."


    After Chen Yu spoke, Shen Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Looking up at Chen Yu, Shen Fei said with guilt: "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry."


    If it wasn''t for the rescue of Liang Luoluo, Chen Yu wouldn''t have to fight against the two. Although Chen Yu is powerful, but the two are not very annoying roles.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "What do you say between our two brothers? You are waiting here, I will kill them, and then I will drink your engagement wine."


    hiss!


    Hearing this, many masters on the side were all taking a breath.


    Such boldness is almost like Wu Sheng Guan Yu in the Three Kingdoms Period. Warm wine cuts Huaxiong, only in leisure.


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Yu had once again set foot in the sky, watching Randall and Biles. I have to say that the strength of the two is extremely powerful, even if it is the former monarch of the night, I am afraid that they are only one line better than the two of them.


    If the two were siege, it would be considered the night monarch, and he would drink hate.


    But for him? You are already a born-in-a-world, and dealing with two people should not be too simple.


    "Now are you ready to die?"


    At this moment, Randall and his face were extremely gloomy. It never occurred to me that it was obvious that he had taken the absolute initiative, but in a moment, he was reversed.


    But at the same time, he looked at Chen Yu with a touch of shock.


    Chen Yu''s roar just now, the sudden outbreak of murderous power, even in the mysterious world, his elders are completely incomparable!


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu''s murderous shock at first, Chen Yu wanted to save Liang Luoluo.


    "Damn, how many people did this guy kill in order to become such a strong murderer?"


    Thinking about it this way, Biles, aside, took a step forward with shame.


    The guy who has always been looked down upon by them actually saved a person directly in the hands of the two, and where did their face go?


    "Damn, Chen Wudi, you''re a little born, and you dare to arrogant in front of our two births? Today you will die!"


    Before the two came, they had learned about Chen Yu''s level from the mysterious institute. Both of them are now born out of confinement. When they want to come, they are one level higher than Chen Yu. If it was not an accident just now, Chen Yu had already been killed.


    Chen Yu is weird looking, born into a small place? The news of these two people is somewhat backward.


    Thinking so, Biles spoke again.


    "Randall, you don''t have to take a shot and see how I kill him!"


    With a scream, Bilais shook his hands empty-handed, and immediately in the Panlong River, a slender water column was raised directly, like a long whip, making a grunting sound, and Bilais grabbed it in his hand.


    Snapped!


    When it was shaken suddenly, the long whip made a sound of blasting air. The entire river surface was suddenly burst by being pumped, and a crack on the tens of meters came out. The fish and shrimp in it instantly became meat mud and became red nearby. River water.


    When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and their eyes were full of horror. However, it was a random throw, and it was so powerful!


    "Dead to me!"


    With a swift drink, Biles waved with one hand, and the long whip was drawn directly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, like a dragon, between Bieles''s attacks, constantly flashing around, so wonderful that he avoided all attacks.


    "Damn, you are still not a man, can you just hide?"


    Bryce shouted angrily.


    Chen Yu said coldly: "I''ll show you, am I a man!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu, who was still flashing before, suddenly stunned himself. At this moment, Biles'' attack was just facing Chen Yu''s head and came on.


    Seeing this scene, Biles looked overjoyed. But the next moment, she just shrank her pupils.


    Chen Yu single-handedly held the sky with five fingers and claws, and even caught the long whip directly.


    "broken!"


    As soon as he drank coldly, Chen Yu''s palm slammed hard, and the long whip suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a big splash.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the whole person suddenly shot out and ran to the already stagnant Bilais.


    "Biles, get out of here!"


    In the roar, Randall punched out with a punch, and Chen Yu punched out with the same punch.


    I heard only a bang, and the river surface burst apart, and Randall flew upside down. At the same time, he grabbed Biles'' waist and took Biles to exit dozens of meters!


    Randall looked at Chen Yu with a shocked expression and shouted.


    "You are not born into a small place, you are born into a big place!"

 Chapter 694： Fighting heaven and earth, Longlu Lianjiang!

    what!


    Hearing Randall''s words, Biles opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "You, what are you talking about, he turned out to be a great birth?"


    Randall looked extremely gloomy, looked at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, he is indeed a born-of-birth! It''s a **** god. How could such a demon appear in this age of the last law?"


    Bilais looked at Chen Yu, grew her mouth, and mumbled to herself.


    "How is this possible? He, he is still a child."


    Although they are both young, they are already 27 or 8 years old, ten years older than Chen Yu, and the practice conditions of the Xuan Realm are much better than the secular world.


    The two are even more talented, and they can be called young and handsome in the Xuan Realm, but even so, they have just reached the stage of birth.


    But now, the first person in the world turned out to be the same!


    A thick shock filled their hearts.


    "Whether we believe it or not, the facts are in front of us. This invincible Chen is really terrifying. If this son does not die and grows up, the future must be our great trouble.


    Randall squeezed his fists, his face was very gloomy, and a sudden upset of anxiety appeared in his heart, and his eyes were constantly brewing.


    The same was true of Biles, her face changed several times before she spoke coldly.


    "Even if he is really a peerless demon, then what about us, both of us are born out of two, one in two, I don''t believe I can''t take him!"


    Randall nodded and looked at Chen Yu, saying: "Chen Wudi, you are honored. Today, the two of us will shoot together and kill you!"


    Everyone on the waterfront, when they heard this, scolded the two of them shamelessly.


    Just now I said one-on-one. As soon as I turned the eyes, I changed the hexagram directly. After changing the hexagram, I was able to say this kind of words. It was really shameless.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "It''s so good. I''m going to kill you one by one, wasting time. Come over to die, and I''ll go back and drink my brother''s engagement wine!"


    Randall''s face turned red, and he growled, "You''re looking for death!"


    "kill!"


    Like two red lights, Randall and Bilais no longer had arrogance at the beginning, but went all out to start killing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also smiled coldly, leaped forward, set foot in the air, and fought directly with the two.


    On the Panlong River, the three moved quickly like a group of scorching rays of light. During the journey, the river water burst directly and rushed into the air for dozens of meters.


    All the people watching the war were horrified.


    "Oh my God, this battle is too fierce. Is this the invincible strength of the first person in the world? Too strong, too strong!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "But the people in Xuan Jie are also not strong. Chen Wudi is already the first person in the world, but two people who are randomly drawn out in Xuan Jie can be like this with Chen Wudi. It is really scary. "


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help feeling a little heavy.


    Yeah, in a few years, the door to the mysterious world will open. At that time, where will the world go?


    "Look at it!"


    Just then, someone immediately pointed at the sky and shouted in shock. As soon as everyone looked up, they saw Chen Yu''s long whistle, his arm suddenly waved, and a bright golden light was drawn, hitting Randall directly.


    boom!


    Randall screamed in a violent crackle and flew straight out.


    Bilaisi also exclaimed, blocking Chen Yu''s attack with both hands, and using the force of the counter-shock, she went straight back.


    Biles looked at Randall aside, her pupils shrinking sharply.


    In the previous blow, Randall''s arm was directly broken!


    "How is that possible? It''s also a great birth, how could he be so powerful!"


    There was a cold sweat on Randall''s forehead, covering his broken arm, a look of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s too bad. It''s too bad. This Chen Wudi, although it''s a great birthplace, is far more horrifying than us! I am afraid that among the younger generation of the Xuanjie, there are only those peerless monsters. Can hold him back! "


    boom!


    Bilaisi seemed to be struck by lightning, and the whole person was slightly shaken.


    "How is this possible? Those peerless monsters, but the leading figures in the young generation of Xuanjie, how can this worldly person be compared with them?"


    Randall''s eyes were hazy, saying: "Although I don''t want to believe it, it is true. With our strength, he is not his opponent at all. I am afraid that just now he is also looking at our strength, and this is what we have hit to this day Otherwise, we would have been killed. "


    In fact, as Randall said, Chen Yu really wanted to see how strong the people in the so-called Xuan Realm are. If it was when they were born, it would take a lot of work to kill them.


    But now? Kill them like killing chickens!


    Bilais shocked, looking at Chen Yu, and she opened her mouth.


    "How could this be?"


    She was a bit unacceptable, but the two of them came from the Xuan Realm. As a result, she is not as good as a person who is ten years younger than herself?


    A deep sense of frustration appeared in their hearts.


    "Let''s go, this time we are here, mainly to complete the task, we can no longer entangle him."


    Bilais gritted her teeth. Although she was very unwilling, she still had no other choice.


    The two glanced at each other, and they were about to leave immediately.


    "Want to leave? Did I let you go?"


    "Dead to me!"


    With a single swipe, Jiu Jinlong suddenly flew away from Chen Yu and went straight to the two!


    "No! Run away!"


    Randall was frightened and shouted immediately. From the nine golden dragons, he felt a deep panic.


    The two sank into the water instantly and fled directly along the Panlong River.


    But it was a step too late. The nine dragons rushed into the river instantly, surrounded the two, and then frantically swam. The entire river was stirred up, and in the middle of the river, a huge vortex was formed.


    Click!


    A sound sounded, and Randall was immediately shocked. Nine golden dragons formed a huge dragon furnace in a moment and rose into the sky! It''s like digging up an empty lot in the river water.


    It took a few seconds for the river water to flood back and fill the big pit.


    Everyone looked up at the scene in the sky, completely stunned.


    "This, is this martial art? Oh my god, is this Chen Wudi''s strength?"


    The two Randall in the dragon furnace kept looking around, looking terrified.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Wudi smiled coldly and shook his fist suddenly.


    "What do you do? Naturally I want to kill you!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Randall was terrified and shouted, "No! You can''t kill us! Those who moved us, those people will never let you go!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he was a little confused.


    "those people?"

 Chapter 695： Eternal temple

    "Yes! It''s those people!"


    Realizing the doubt in Chen Yu''s tone, Ander yelled immediately.


    "Let us be released now, otherwise, you will absolutely face the disaster!"


    "Noise!"


    Chen Yu roared and waved with one hand. In the mouth of Jiulong, all of them immediately sprayed out Long Yan, and only heard the two of Andel and Bilais, and they screamed aloud.


    "Don''t burn it, Chen Wuji, don''t burn it!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then waved another hand and stopped the attack.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Oh my god, just now the two sides were evenly matched, but in a split second, Chen Wudi had subdued each other. This, this, this, are they really people in the mysterious world?"


    "They are the people in the Xuan Realm. There is nothing wrong with them. Although they are not as good as Chen Wudi, but I waited. Who can resist each other?"


    When everyone heard it, they were all silent. A less than thirty-year-old master of Tenjin, such a strong person, has never heard of it before. As long as he is known, it must be shocking.


    However, it happened that the two were facing Chen Wudi, which made the other party inconspicuous.


    At this moment, Chen Wudi said lightly.


    "Say, who are those people? What is the purpose of you coming out ahead of time?"


    Andel yelled, "I said, will you let me go?"


    Chen Yu said lightly: "I think about it."


    Ander then said: "Behind us is the extremely famous eternal temple in the mysterious world! The strength of the two of us is just the top thirty among the younger generation. Those who are better than us, There are many more! Not to mention our elders! "


    hiss!


    When they heard this, they all stared, taking a breath.


    The two of them are so strong that they only rank in the top thirty?


    For a moment, everyone cried out.


    Ander apparently heard the exclamation and laughed proudly.


    "The strength of the Xuanjie is not what you can imagine. Chen Wudi. If you kill us, you will wait for revenge on our eternal temple!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately urged the dragon furnace.


    "Oh, so hot, Chen Wudi, stop!"


    "Ah, no more, Master Chen, Grandpa Chen, stop, stop!"


    The screams of Andel and Biles suddenly sounded.


    Chen Yu then stopped and laughed coldly.


    "Two ants, dare to arrogant in front of me? I ask you, why are you two rookies here?"


    Dish, rookie?


    Andel and Biles, when they heard this, they were stunned. Among the younger generation in the Xuan Realm, they can be regarded as young Tianjiao. When they come into the secular world, they are walking side by side. Even in the Xuan Realm, no one dares to say so.


    Now in front of Chen Wudi, he is actually called a rookie?


    A deep sense of humiliation immediately appeared to them.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. Even if they are not willing anymore, the two still dare not have any neglect, and immediately begin to explain.


    "Now the gate of the Xuan Jie has not been opened, and we can come over, which is why the mysterious research institute uses the wall-breaking array method."


    "But the wall-breaking array method has limited ability to withstand it. If some more powerful characters can not pass through the wall-breaking array method, this will send us both."


    Chen Yu nodded. "Sure enough, can we only choose weak people to come?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the two were so frightened that they wanted to vomit blood. What is weak? If it wasn''t for the pervert of Chen Yu, the two of them would not be afraid of anyone on earth.


    "Tell me about the gates of the mysterious world."


    Chen Yu spoke again.


    Ander said: "I''m not too clear, but listening to the elders in the temple, there are still more than two years, and the gate of the mysterious world will be opened."


    Chen Yu froze for two years? Wouldn''t it just be when I graduated from college?


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "And about a year before the door of the mysterious world opened, the barriers between the mysterious world and the secular world would weaken. At that time, the major forces in the mysterious world would send out the door to Tianjiao, come here in advance, and fight well basis."


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the door to the mysterious world opened, there were so many insiders.


    And many martial arts masters beside the Panlong River have been completely shocked by the news!


    One year, one year away, the people in the Xuan Realm will appear on a large scale!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and their eyes were full of worries.


    The heavens in the mysterious world appear, Chen Wudi, can still dominate the world like now?


    "Now, Chen Wuji''s seat, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit still!"


    Someone said heavyly.


    The people nearby nodded and agreed.


    "Yeah, the strength of the people in the Xuan Realm is a higher level than us. I am afraid that Chen Wudi''s position in the world is difficult to keep!"


    No one is optimistic about Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu is in evil, but the time to grow up is too short. And in the secular world, the environment of growth and the mysterious world can not be compared.


    At this time, Chen Yu asked again, "You are here now. What''s the purpose? Don''t tell me to kill me, I don''t believe it."


    Ander was shocked. Originally, he wanted to lie to Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Chen Yu directly.


    Dare not to have any concealment at the moment, Ander spoke directly.


    "It''s the elders in the temple. Yes, they want us to pick something."


    "what?"


    Ander thought about it, and then gritted his teeth.


    "It''s the dragon soul in the dragon vein!"


    boom!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s murderous skyrocketing in the eyes!


    The dragon soul in the dragon vein is the essence of the dragon vein. Once it is taken away, the entire dragon vein will be completely abolished. At that time, the martial art world of Huaguo will be completely ended!


    "You guys, it''s really death!"


    Hearing this, Ander immediately screamed in his heart.


    "Chen Wudi, as long as you cooperate with us to help us obtain the dragon veins, I promise to let you enter the eternal temple! Get the guidance of our temple master, from then on you will be able to go further and further! Otherwise, the eternal temple I''m sure I won''t let you go. "


    When everyone heard this, they were all horrified. Can Chen Wudi refuse such a temptation and threat?


    Thinking so, everyone heard Chen Yu''s laughter.


    "Haha, is the eternal temple great?"


    Andel said: "Yes, the eternal temple, in the Xuan Realm, is also the most powerful force! As long as you trust us, your talents will definitely be reused."


    But Chen Yu dismissed a smile, and said, "Don''t you dare say reuse me? The eternal temple, since it contains mischief, there is no need for him!"

 Chapter 696： The great world is coming!

    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Andrei couldn''t believe his ears, and Chen Yu said that he would destroy the eternal temple? Is this kidding?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t think that you have won us, you are really invincible. In our temple, there are masters like clouds! How many masters have you met before, I advise you not to make mistakes."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sure enough, it was Chen Wudi. Even the most powerful force could not let him bow his head in the slightest.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, with a sting in her eyes.


    "How many masters have I met? How can you imagine? Now that you know this, you can go to death."


    boom!


    Both Andel and Biles were shocked, their eyes terrified.


    "Chen Wudi, didn''t you mean to think about it!"


    Chen Yu nodded solemnly and said, "I think about it, I will kill you."


    "You! You are shameless!"


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, and said, "End of last words? Then die."


    With a single palm, suddenly in the sky, inside the dragon furnace, Kowloon began to spit flames frantically. The entire furnace looked like a golden ocean, completely golden.


    "Ah, Chen Wudi, you will regret it! You will regret it! They, those peerless Tianjiao are coming! You will definitely be killed by them!"


    The tragic sound resounded over the Panlong River.


    But before long, the sound disappeared completely. With a big wave of Chen Yu, the entire dragon furnace was in the air and dissipated directly.


    Everyone who saw this scene opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Chen, Chen is invincible. He even killed someone in the Xuanjie?"


    "This, this is a shocking event!"


    For a moment, everyone was scared enough by what Chen Yu did.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about it, came down from the sky and walked to Shen Fei''s side.


    "Let''s go, time is enough, go to your engagement bar."


    With Shen Fei, when the two were about to leave, they heard someone shouting.


    "Master Chen, have you killed those two people, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "What are you worried about?"


    "These two are from the Xuan Realm!" Someone shouted.


    Chen Yu nodded, and said, "So what? If you mess with me, I will kill him. Is there a problem?"


    amount. . . . . .


    Everyone froze and didn''t know what to say.


    There is no problem at all, but when they want to come, the people in the Xuan Realm should not be killed so easily.


    "Master Chen, you heard it just now. What are your plans for the next step?"


    Before Xuan Jie appeared, Chen Yu was already on the top of the Xuan Jie force. They were eager to know what Chen Yu wanted to do next.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Oh, the next step? The next step is naturally to go back, and my brother''s engagement wine. Let''s go!"


    Seizing Shen Fei, Chen Yu went straight into the air, leaving only a group of people, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Here, that''s gone? How do I feel that Chen Wudi has no worries at all?"


    "You feel right. He is really not worried at all. This is the gap. We are extremely worried here, but Chen Wudi doesn''t care at all. Is this the invincibility of the first person in the world? "


    Someone looked at Pan Longjiang and was filled with emotion.


    "In the past, Chen Wudi was here. Swords cut Wufenglei and embarked on the road of invincibility. Now it is here again. Is Chen Wudi''s life and death of the young master of the mysterious world? Is there another road of invincibility?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and looked up at the direction where Chen Yu was leaving, speechless for a long time.


    They have a hunch that in the future, there will be a shocking collision between Chen Yu and Xuan Jie!


    At that time, the dragon and snake are fighting for the hegemony, and the tiger and the wolf are fighting for each other. I am afraid that the entire martial arts world will have to be reshuffled!


    In the Great Hall of the East, everyone was whispering at this moment, and it was half an hour before Chen Yu and the two left. Many people are now commotion.


    "Hey, do you think this engagement party can still be held?"


    "I don''t think there is any drama. Panlongjiang is so far away from here. Even if it''s flying over, I''m afraid it''s too late to delay some time."


    During the discussion, the door of the hall suddenly opened!


    Everyone was shocked, staring at the door, staring.


    I saw the three of Chen Yu, who actually appeared at the door!


    And at this moment, twenty minutes before the start of the banquet!


    "This, how is this possible? Actually came back with someone?"


    Someone stared and couldn''t believe that Chen Yu could actually make a round trip to Panlongjiang in such a short time!


    "Everyone, the engagement party continues!"


    After seeing this scene, the host of the engagement banquet shook his body and immediately reacted, laughing and yelling, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The engagement banquet was very successful, and these days, Chen Yu has been staying in Dongchuan to enjoy life with Xiao Xuan''er.


    But this kind of day didn''t take long, just ten days later, when people were doing their own things, change and happened!


    Everyone felt that the whole world seemed to be shocked, and then an unspeakable feeling suddenly appeared to everyone''s mind.


    "what!"


    Many masters of martial arts were all shocked, and then looked around inconceivably.


    Especially those masters, who are staring, can''t believe their glasses at all. Their induction on the air machine is much stronger than ordinary people, and now they feel one thing.


    This world is different!


    It seemed as if the pond had dried up, and suddenly it was pouring rain. It seems that even the body is lighter.


    Chen Yu was standing on Donglu Mountain, and her eyes were shocked, and her eyes were shocked!


    He carried his hands, looked at the sky, his eyes far away.


    "I didn''t expect it to start so early!"


    Reiki Tide, it''s started!


    "Master Chen, Master Chen!"


    At this time, Ye Donglai hurried over in a hurry, and still had a strong shock in his eyes.


    "Don''t panic, I already know."


    Ye Dong shook, and then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Master Chen. What now?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Anyway, since it is here, it is also a good thing. The martial arts world will usher in a second leap!"


    When Ye Dong came to the whole person, he felt a sudden shock, and felt that Chen Yu''s courage was even bigger than the sky, which made people worship.


    And on this day, extraordinary changes have taken place all over the world!

 Chapter 697： Resurgence, dominate the world

    Within three days of Chen Yu''s perception of the coming of the aura tide, dramatic changes took place around the world.


    In the Sahara desert, martial arts are practicing there.


    "Primary 4, you have to pay attention. In the Sahara desert, the most terrifying thing is that there is no water source, so when we practice here, we must protect our water well, you know?"


    An old man looked at his grandson and said earnestly.


    Xiao Zi nodded his head, and as soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly widened his eyes, pointed his fingers at a distance, and kept shaking.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, there, there is, there is a big river!"


    what?


    The old man froze, then laughed.


    "You''re dazzled. How could there be a river in the Sahara?"


    With that said, the old man turned his head and looked straight away, and suddenly he saw that a hundred meters away from them, there really was a big river, where Yokohama was, tens of meters wide.


    "Here, this is probably a mirage. Although it looks real, it''s just an illusion."


    The old man said, "Yes, it must be a mirage! How can there be a river in the desert? This is nonsense."


    But at this moment, I only heard a boom, a big fish with a length of more than ten meters, suddenly got out of it and jumped a few meters high.


    "I, desolately, this mirage is so real, haha."


    The old man''s brow bounced, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. By this time, his grandson had already run over.


    "Hey, the fourth is back, the mirage is fake, you can''t see it, don''t waste your efforts."


    Having said that, Xiaosi has come to Dahe, and then turned back abruptly, watching his grandfather and yelling.


    "Grandpa, it''s true! This is really Dahe!"


    The old man was shocked, and immediately ran over, and when he saw the crystal clear river, still rippling, he suddenly stopped.


    "How come the big river that has not appeared just now?"


    Holding a bend in the river, I felt a sense of coolness, immediately penetrated my heart.


    "Grandpa, look around!"


    At this time, Xiaosi shouted again.


    The old man turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly found that huge seas of blue flowers were blooming continuously. For a moment, they were covered with square circles and exuded a strong aroma.


    "In the desert, there are big rivers, blooming seas of flowers? How is this possible?"


    "Well, this fruit is so fragrant."


    In the sea of ??flowers, Xiaosi saw a purple fruit, sniffed up her nose, and immediately the fruit turned into a green gas, and went directly into Xiaosi''s body!


    "what!"


    With a terrible cry, Xiaosi''s whole body suddenly burst into flames, and then the momentum of the whole person continued to rise. It took ten minutes for the flames to stop.


    At this time, the old man was completely stunned and only felt that his grandson was better than himself! But he is the master of energy, and the fourth grader, but it is only the energy of Xiaocheng.


    "Little, little four, you, what level is your current strength?"


    The old man asked, Xiao Si looked strange, and said, "It seems, as if I have become a congenital master."


    boom!


    The old man was completely stunned. How long did it take for this person to become a congenital master?


    Like the strange scene in the Sahara desert, it is being performed everywhere.


    When someone was climbing a mountain, suddenly a giant tree with a height of tens of meters grew from the mountainside, and all kinds of fruits were on it, giving off a strong fragrance.


    When someone was working in the field, the whole field was shaking, and then thick vines suddenly popped out, which directly made the entire field a weird one.


    Some people are playing mobile games at home. When they are ready to go out for dinner at noon, everything outside is completely transformed as soon as the door is opened. The original road has become crooked and distorted.


    . . . . . .


    In this great change of the world, not only the geographical environment, but even living things are beginning to change in unknown directions.


    The docile domestic cat suddenly swelled to a height of over one meter in front of his owner, and his two teeth grew directly by more than ten centimeters.


    The puppies in the yard had a full circle of mane growing on their neck, and they trembled gently, like a steel needle, piercing the ground directly.


    Some villagers at the foot of the mountain heard the rumbling sound of the entire forest in the evening, including the roar of the beasts, which constantly echoed in the forest, making people disturbed.


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were sitting on a train heading to Beidu, watching the news on the Internet these two days, could not help but think deeply.


    I am afraid that this aura tide has caused martial arts circles to have an extraordinary change.


    One year later, there will be someone in the Xuan Realm. Two years later, the door of the Xuan Realm will open.


    And now, the reiki tide erupted again.


    Things are happening endlessly, a bright world is here!


    Thinking so, many people on the side have gathered around and discussed enthusiastically.


    "Ah, you know what, I heard that there are suddenly many superpowers in this world!"


    "Yes, I also heard that not only are the strong ones emerging, but also many animals are becoming very powerful now. Now the wild world is not as easy as it used to be."


    "That is, and I heard that there are still some people who have set the latest list of strong players. Many of them were just ordinary people. After taking the different fruits of the world, they became super powerful.


    "The second dog next to my house turned out to be a bitch, but found a fruit in the field. After eating it, he **** even a dozen strong men with one finger!"


    Oh!


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised and envious.


    "Ah, I''m really envious."


    In endless emotion, on the other side, there were two young people who looked at each other, but both laughed, with a slight contempt in their eyes. Each of them has a straight back and a faint lightness in his eyes.


    "Sorry to say this little character?"


    One of them wore hot pants and showed two straight, long white legs with short hair and a long curly hair.


    Beside him, a man smiled and said, "Although it is a small character, it is shocking enough for ordinary people."


    The few people who just chatted and heard the words of them both frowned.


    "Who are you, dare to say such a big thing?"


    The men and women looked at each other and laughed slightly.


    "We? We want to be the number one in the world!"


    Chen Yu, who has been unconcerned by several people, immediately raised his eyebrows and heard when he heard this.

 Chapter 698： What qualifications do you have?

    Chen Yu had long thought that now that the world is changing, everything is different from the past, and her status will definitely be challenged.


    But these two young people are about the same age as themselves, dare to challenge themselves?


    Xiao Xuaner, who was aside, pursed her lips, drew in Chen Yu''s ears, and whispered: "So fast, you have a challenger. What if you are defeated?"


    Chen Yu pinched Xiao Xuan''er''s face and laughed: "Your man is not so weak. In this world, no one can win me before, and there will be no more in the future!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu''s side face, and a little obsession appeared in her eyes, but she put her lips on her mouth and said, "I''m really confident."


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t care about these two young people. But on the train, some people laughed at the two young people.


    "Huh, I really do n¡¯t know the little guy who is so tall and tall. You dare to say that you are the first person in the world. Do you know how the first person in the world is?"


    I turned my head and looked, and saw an old man with gray hair sitting there, as motionless as a loose, gray hair, meticulous care, and in his eyes, the light was bright, and it was not an ordinary person at first glance.


    Beside the old man, there was a young girl who was only a teenager. At this moment, she looked at the two and smiled. "The first person in the world was Chen Wudi, who was the world''s leader. That is my idol! You still want to defeat Is he? Is he dreaming? "


    The young man and woman looked at the old man and laughed.


    "I naturally know that Chen Wudi was the first person in the world. But now, everything is different. We will replace it!"


    After the man finished speaking, the woman next to him also smiled and said, "Yeah, you remember, my name is Red Sleeve, and his name is Shi Chen. These two names will be branded first in the world in the future. On the throne! "


    The old man frowned and shook his head.


    "Young people, I really do n¡¯t know the strength of Chen Wudi, how can you imagine that those who challenge him are all completely defeated. Let me give you two a lesson and let you know that you And his gap. "


    The girl next to the old man stuck her tongue out to them and smiled, "Oh, you are very lucky, my grandfather is a congenital master! I usually give classes to people, and they cost thousands of dollars per class. . "


    Oh!


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at the old man in surprise.


    Now it is no secret that warriors have long been known. Many people already know the division of warriors, congenital grandmaster, but they exist like the peerless masters in martial arts novels.


    ÆÕͨ In ordinary people''s understanding, it is the level of East evil, drug abuse, Southern emperor, and North beggar. Such characters are rare dragons for ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect to be able to meet one by taking the train today. At the moment, everyone was excited and looked at a few people, wanting to see the means of the innate master.


    However, Shi Chen and Red Sleeve both smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a congenital master who dares to teach us? It''s really beyond our control."


    The old man frowned, his face faintly containing anger, and said, "I''m not old, and my tone is not small, let me see you, what''s up!"


    He waved his hand violently, and then he rushed straight to Shi Chen.


    Everyone explained that their pupils shrank, exclaimed.


    Chen Yu also nodded. The old man''s martial arts skills are extremely solid, and he must be a person who has been practicing.


    But Shi Chen smiled lightly, but he didn''t see any action. He slammed his finger, and shot the same energy suddenly, not only defeated the energy of the old man, but also shot directly at the old man!


    "not good!"


    The old man was shocked and immediately turned aside and flashed over. He only heard a loud bang, and in his seat, a shallow hole with the thickness of a thumb suddenly appeared!


    The old man''s pupils shrank sharply. If he didn''t flash past just now, then his own throat has been pierced!


    After a while, I was afraid to appear in the old man''s heart. At this time, Shi Chen was hooking again, and all the seeds collected on a shelf next to it all floated in the air.


    ÎÔ "Fuck, this is magic!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    The old man jumped in his heart, his eyes flashed with shock.


    "I, I lost!"


    Bitter bitter mouth, the little girl beside the old man, stared at a pair of big eyes, looked at his grandpa in surprise.


    "Actually, how did you lose?"


    She couldn''t believe that her grandfather had lost to two young people!


    The people around me looked at this scene and exclaimed.


    "My God, the congenital master, was defeated by this young man in one move, it was too great!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, did you see that, the old man''s actions were punctured!"


    °¥ "Oh, it seems that these two young people are absolutely masters!"


    I burst into exclaim, ringing in the compartment.


    I listened to the sighs of people around me, Shi Chenmian was proud.


    "Since you lose, you have to accept punishment. As the world''s number one in the future, how can I offend so easily? Today I will abolish your arm as punishment!"


    As soon as the old man''s pupils shrank, he saw that Shi Chen gave a slight tick. All the seeds floating in the air suddenly blasted, and the speed was so fast that it brought a fire! Let the old man have no time to react!


    I''m done!


    For a while, the old man was totally cold in his heart, and the girl beside him was pale.


    "Sneeze!"


    The moment the melon seeds were about to hit the old man, a sneezing sound suddenly sounded, and a stream of air immediately sprayed out. The extremely fast melon seeds shells were all blown like paper airplanes for a moment. Scattered on the ground.


    Boom!


    Whether it was Shi Chen, Red Sleeve, or the old man and girl, they all turned to look at them, and saw that Chen Yu was holding a handkerchief paper, twisted his nose, and looked indifferent. Xiao Xuan''er was sitting there, covering his mouth and laughing secretly.


    The others in the carriage looked at each other.


    ι "Hello, is it so loud just now, is it fake?"


    "Maybe it''s really magic, it''s just a thunderstorm and a little rain."


    "Yeah, I guess I can have this effect even with a sneeze."


    Everyone talked. But Shi Chen was gloomy.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me? Do you want me to clean up you?"


    Chen Shichen''s voice was cold, and Chen Yu''s actions made him feel embarrassed and lose face.


    Chen Yu glanced at Shi Chen, but smiled disdainfully.


    "Clear me? You don''t have this qualification yet."


    Fang Shichen''s eyes were cold and she laughed, "You are arrogant, but arrogant people usually die early. Let me take you as I go to the northern capital and challenge Chen Wudi to warm up a little!


    Boom!


    I was about to start, and the entire train suddenly decelerated suddenly, shaking violently, and then in a very short time, the entire train stopped completely.


    Everyone was puzzled, and at this moment, the flight attendant on the train rushed over with a look of horror.


    "No, no, something big!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： He is Chen Wudi!

    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    In the carriage, everyone asked in confusion.


    The flight attendant was frightened, looking at the crowd, his lips kept twitching, the whole person was standing there, his thighs were twitching, he couldn''t say a word, but he was pointing out the window, his face was about to cry.


    what happened?


    With a frown, someone leaned next to the window, looked forward, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    ÎÒ "I, shame, what the **** is this !!!"


    Through the window, you can see that hundreds of tentacles more than one meter thick and tens of meters long are constantly fluttering.


    At this time, the trainer also felt nervous and spoke anxiously.


    "In front, there is, there is a monster lying on the rails and blocking the car! Those tentacles are his body."


    Boom!


    Everyone was stunned, totally unbelievable, how could this creature appear.


    At this moment, Shi Chen smiled coldly.


    ¹ÖÎï "Monster? I''ll go get rid of him now, but can''t let it stop me from going to the north to challenge Chen Wudi and open the door."


    Regardless of the persuasion of the crowd, Shi Chen and Red Sleeve have rushed out and went to fight with the monster.


    At this moment, the old man just looked at Chen Yu and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you very much for your life-saving help. But the little brothers must be careful. The strength of those two people must not be underestimated! Since they have the courage to challenge Chen Wudi, they are definitely not ordinary people!"


    I heard this, but Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    ÎÞ "Anyway, two little guys, it''s not in my eyes yet."


    When I heard this, the old man continued: "Be careful, the world is changing a lot now, and many new masters have all risen. I really don''t know what the future will look like."


    The girl who stood aside, said persuasively, "Cut, what about the new masters, even if they have risen? No one is Chen Wudi''s opponent!"


    However, the old man shook his head and said, "You can''t say anything. You see these two people. In the face of such a monster, you dare to go out to fight. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can kill the monster outside.


    I was talking and I heard a bang. The window beside the old man was smashed severely!


    Then the two figures rushed in and crashed into the compartment.


    It is Shi Chen and Red Sleeve! At the moment, both of them were covered with bloodstains and breathing disorders. They were obviously thin and seriously injured!


    "Damn, **** it, how can this monster be so strong!"


    Yan Shiqiang sat up and propped up, his eyes were full of shock.


    Everyone was shocked. How domineering Shi Chen and Red Sleeve were when they rushed out, but now? It turned out to be like this.


    "Even these two people were defeated in an instant? Who else can kill that monster?"


    The old man saw this scene and said in shock.


    Áгµ At this moment, the train is just halfway, not in front of the village but behind the shop, and that monster is obviously not a good character. Maybe everyone in this car will finish it!


    I was thinking so, the tentacles on the outside were like whip, yanked on the carriage, and suddenly the top of the carriage was sunken!


    "Ah! Help!"


    In the carriage, everyone immediately screamed in horror. Some people even squatted on the ground, crying with a headache.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    I was a few whip in a row, and the whole car was constantly deformed like a giant plasticine toy. Everyone in the whole car screamed loudly.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The old man''s face was abnormally pale, with a look of despair.


    His granddaughter, the little aunt, looked out the window, folded his hands and looked forward.


    "If Chen Wudi is here, he must be able to kill this monster!"


    The old man shook his head, not to mention whether Chen Wudi could come here, even if he did, he might not be able to kill this behemoth.


    Yan Shichen looked at the girl. Although seriously injured, she still laughed disdainfully.


    "Idiot, neither of us can kill this monster, and Chen Wu is invincible. Even if it is really here, how can we win?"


    The girl said unconvinced: "You are an idiot. If Chen Wudi is here, he will be able to win! Grandpa, you are right!"


    "This......"


    The old man was hesitant, even if it was the first person in the world, but the manpower was exhausted after all. In the face of such a monster, I am afraid that Chen Wudi might not be able to win.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, the girl changed her face and knew what her grandpa thought.


    "No, no, Chen Wudi will not lose, he is my idol, how can he lose?"


    The girl shook her head, her face unacceptable.


    Yan Shichen sneered coldly, and said, "Hum, idol? Then you might as well let me be your idol! Forget it, let''s wait here to die together. Hey."


    At this time, Chen Yu stood up and walked indifferently toward the outside.


    ι "Hey, brother, you, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "Since it is your granddaughter''s idol, naturally I have to do something idol should do."


    what?


    The old man was stunned, and hadn''t responded yet. Chen Yu had stepped forward, like a streamer, straight into the sky.


    "He, what did he say? Is it, he, he, he is !!!"


    The old man widened his eyes, and then the whole person shivered.


    Beside him, the girl was flushed and excited, holding his grandpa''s arm and jumping up excitedly.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, he, he is Chen Wudi! He is Chen Wudi! My God, that handsome big brother just now turned out to be my idol! We have been saved, we are saved!"


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Xuan''er laughed and said, "Relax, you will be fine with him."


    Yan Shichen looked at this scene, and it was a shock to the whole person. They and the red sleeves looked at the direction in which Chen Yu left.


    µÄ The person they are going to challenge is sitting beside them?


    His face changed and changed, and Shi Chen snorted coldly.


    "Even if it''s Chen Wudi? Isn''t he going to be beaten to death like me?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s smile closed, and she looked coldly at Shi Chen lying on the ground, sweeping her tenderness and becoming domineering.


    "You are not qualified to compare with my man!"


    "you!"


    Yan Shichen''s eyes stared, and it was about to start, but when she met Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, she felt a fright in her heart.


    "How come! Just a woman, why am I afraid?"


    I was thinking so, Chen Yu was already standing in the air, looking coldly at the monster blocking her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Mysterious travel

    I saw in front of me, an octopus-like monster that was tens of meters high and was blocking there. There were hundreds of tentacles on the body, and each row was a row of suction cups.


    Obviously the monster Chen also saw Chen Yu, and immediately all the tentacles stopped abruptly, and then all madly bombarded Chen Yu!


    "Are monsters, dare to fight fiercely in front of me?"


    Ò» One stroke with one hand, Yulong Jian has appeared in his hands.


    "Destroy me!"


    He stared at him suddenly, a sword suddenly waved out, and then a golden sword arc connecting the sky suddenly came out fiercely.


    Buzz!


    He heard only a terrible howl, and the endless blood rain splashed directly into the sky.


    ¿ì "Look! That monster is hurt!"


    The person in the carriage suddenly shouted in surprise.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "No way! That monster is so strong, how could it be hurt!"


    Yan Shichen shouted. But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a bang, and suddenly dozens of tentacles, in the eyes of everyone, hit the ground directly, blood flowing.


    Yan Shichen''s pupils suddenly shrank, unable to believe his eyes.


    The red sleeves beside him were covering their mouths, a pair of big eyes staring hard, their eyes were full of shock, and they were no longer proud.


    Ôõô "How is that possible? We are very clear about the monster''s strength. We just tried our best to break open his skin, but now, he was cut off directly?"


    The girl smiled proudly and said, "Cut, that''s my idol. How can you compare with him? You say yes, sister."


    The girl looked at Xiao Xuaner, with a look of worship.


    Xiao Xuaner smiled slightly and raised his head: "That''s natural. In this world, no one can compare with my man!"


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    He blew a few more bangs in succession, and then the outside completely quieted down. Chen Yu walked in directly, with a look of indifference.


    "That, Chen, Master Chen, how is that monster?"


    The old man asked hesitantly.


    The people beside me looked at Chen Yu with anticipation. That monster is putting too much pressure on everyone. If Chen Yu fails, these people will surely die.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Naturally killed."


    Oh!


    In the whole car, cheers burst out suddenly, and everyone was rejoicing. The old man and the girl looked at Chen Yu in admiration.


    Yan Shichen and Red Sleeve stood there, their faces flushed red.


    I laughed at them and wanted to go to the north to challenge Chen Yu, but now they can''t even fight a monster, and Chen Yu, but for a moment, killed that monster. Especially Chen Yu was so relaxed, it was as simple as eating and drinking.


    µÄ The gap between them is really too big.


    "The train won''t run now, Xuaner, let''s go straight."


    Chen Yu faintly said, originally thinking of taking a train, all the way back to Beidu leisurely, but now it is obviously impossible.


    Everyone was stunned, and did not understand what Chen Yu meant.


    ÄǸö "Well, now the train won''t run. How can you go back?"


    Someone asked.


    The old man aside was also very puzzled.


    ËäÈ» "Although the powerful gods can fly in the air, there is still a long distance from the northern capital here. And you still have one person with you, Master Chen. Would you like to fly back?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Naturally. Let''s go, Xuaner."


    Regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s waist directly, and stood up, in the eyes of everyone''s shock, ascended the sky and flew directly!


    "I, lying down. Is this still human?"


    "God, he is God, we can meet God!" Someone kneeled directly in the direction where Chen Yu left.


    The old man and the girl looked at Chen Yu''s direction of respect with a look of reverence, his eyes were shocked.


    Suddenly, Shi Chen and Red Sleeve were full of frustration after looking at each other.


    "Are we going to Beidu?"


    Red sleeves opened their mouths. Both of them were originally bright warriors. They both gained superhuman strength in this world change and thought they were invincible. This is why I want to challenge Chen Wudi.


    But now?


    After seeing such a scene, how can they still have half thoughts?


    Yan Shichen''s complexion changed and changed, staring at the direction in which Chen Yu left, and finally sighed deeply.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We are too far behind him."


    Chen Yu was very fast. With Xiao Xuaner, he flew back to Beidu University without much time.


    At this moment, Beidu University is already in an uproar. Everyone on the road was talking enthusiastically about what happened these days. Everyone is excited.


    ι "Hello, do you know, now the world is changing, and a list of the current emerging powerhouses has been circulating on the Internet! All of them are the latest rising powerhouses. Before, they were ordinary people!"


    When I heard this, someone immediately echoed: "I also heard that it is said that everyone in this group is extremely powerful, much more powerful than the so-called warrior!"


    "Hey, you say, who are more powerful than Chen Yu?"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all became silent. Chen Yu is now at Beidu University, but is a legend, super strong, and has a class flower girlfriend, not even the former Canglong class, is not Chen Yu''s opponent.


    Will the strong ones really be Chen Yu''s opponents?


    "Hehe, you don''t know about it, but there are videos of those people on the Internet. The strength is simply incomprehensible. Although Chen Yu is powerful, he is definitely not their opponent."


    There was a student who immediately took out his mobile phone and played a video. The people next to him all surrounded him.


    I saw in the video that a person grows wings behind him and flashes suddenly. Numerous feathers, like sharp swords, cover a sky. In front of him, there are dozens of centimeters thick steel plates, which are instantly punctured , It became a slump.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone was exclaimed, and then they all agreed that even facing these strong men, even Chen Yu was not their opponent.


    Chen Yu heard this and didn''t care at all. Even if the world changes again, no one can shake his position.


    When Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were hanging out in college, a voice sounded, and the sound was full of surprises.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, you are coming back, I''m looking for you."


    I looked back and saw Su Yimo standing aside.


    "Are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. Su Yimo was Ye Wushuang''s friend. Then he knew himself. Su Yimo found himself when he returned. This guy has always been in the Three Treasure Hall. I don''t know what happened to him this time.


    Su Su smiled mysteriously and said, "This is a good thing. We will have a mysterious trip right away. Will you come?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： I went to play

    "Mysterious trip?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo with a smile.


    Su Yimo spit out her tongue and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. That''s the case. I have a friend who is a big beauty reporter. Isn''t the world changing now? I heard that there is a Sanyang Hot Spring Resort next to Liuhe City. , Something has changed. She wants to go there for an exclusive interview. "


    I looked at Chen Yu, Su Yimo folded her hands and asked pitifully.


    "But there are strange beasts in many places now, which is very unsafe, so I want to ask you to be a bodyguard. Just this time, you can also travel as a summer vacation. Master Chen is so powerful, you won''t be afraid of those monsters, right? . "


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. This Su Yimo even used the radical method on himself?


    She shook her head and Chen Yu said directly, "No, I''m not interested."


    "I rely! Madam me!"


    Su Su immediately glared at her eyes and was about to explode, but when she saw Chen Yu''s frown frown, she immediately flinched, and her anger instantly turned into grievance.


    "Master Chen, do you have the heart to watch the little girl killed by those monsters?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "You are the school flower, and you want to find someone to accompany you, isn''t it easy? I have to accompany Xuan Er, I have no time to go there with you."


    I still have one year to go. Those days in the mysterious world are about to come. At that time, I am afraid that the time he spends with Xiao Xuaner will be reduced a lot. He is unwilling to run so far for a reporter.


    Su Yimo still didn''t give up, and said, "How can those people be so masterful of Chen? Besides, one by one, they all looked after the old lady''s appearance. They really went with them, and they don''t know if they will eat me. And only Master Chen can give me peace of mind. "


    Wu Su Yimo was a compliment and a strong general, but Chen Yu had settled in her heart long ago and just didn''t go.


    Xiao Xuaner started when Su Yimo was about to give up.


    "Zhi Yu, that Sanyang Hot Spring Resort is said to be very famous. If we go with them, we can have a good time."


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner and nodded immediately.


    "Since you want to go, then go."


    Su Su stared at her eyes, almost spit out old blood, and her saliva star was about to dry. Chen Yu didn''t care about it. As a result, Xiao Xuan''er said nothing, and Chen Yu directly agreed.


    I looked at the sweetness of the two, and Su Yimo''s heart was inexplicably sour. When he noticed it, he was shocked in his heart, shook his head fiercely, and wanted to shake off the feeling completely.


    "what happened to you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Su Yimo and asked with some confusion.


    "Ah? Oh, no, it''s nothing, let''s say that, we will start tomorrow."


    Su Su was startled, and blushed, and ran away in a panic, stumbling along with her left foot and right foot, and fell hard, but she didn''t stop at all, got up, and continued to run.


    Chen Yu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, shook his head helplessly.


    Wait until the next day, at the meeting place previously agreed, Su Yimo is already waiting there. Beside her, there was a woman with short hair, wearing a professional suit and stepping on high heels, embracing her arms and looking at Su Yimo.


    "Yi Mo, you said that you found a bodyguard. What kind of character is it? I admire you so much that you do n¡¯t have to worry about him as long as he is there? Do you know that the world is changing and it is dangerous outside? Maybe a mouse on the side of the road turned into a giant monster. "


    Su Yimo covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Ah, Sister Zhang Hong, you can rest assured. This person is awesome. He is the first master of Beidu University! Even the Canglong class evolver was not his opponent. "


    "Oh?"


    When I heard this, Zhang Hong was a bit surprised. She also heard about the Canglong class and the evolutionist. Being able to defeat those people, it seems that Su Yimo is looking for two brushes.


    "Well, that''s fine. It''s not bad to have him as a deputy."


    "Deputy, deputy?"


    Su Su Yimo froze, did not understand what Zhang Hong meant.


    Zhang Hong smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that I have found Liu Qian, so this time, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "What! You found Liu Qian!"


    Su Su immediately called out, shocked.


    But she knows that this time the world is changing, many people have become new masters due to various reasons, and this Liu Qian is just one of the newly emerged masters in the North Capital! It is said to be very famous online.


    Su Su Yimo was also on the Internet. I saw Liu Qian''s video. In one hand of waving, the infinite wind blade made dozens of big trees into powder, which is very powerful.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Hong to find such a character!


    Zhang Hong smiled slightly, with a smug look.


    "Rest assured, although I am a deputy, I will not treat them badly, this time it was successful, each one hundred thousand dollars!"


    After I finished speaking, Zhang Hong looked at Su Yimo, and laughed.


    "Oh, I was scared to see you. You can still afford it for 100,000 yuan, but it is also a huge sum for students, but as long as he is capable, help me complete this column. Investigation, I will not be stingy. "


    Su Su Yimo''s complexion, Zhang Hong completely misunderstood, only 100,000 yuan, was not in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    "That, Sister Hong, wait for someone to come. You must not mention anything about 100,000 yuan. I, I am afraid of shame."


    ºç Zhang Hong for a moment, shame? But after thinking about it, Zhang Hong just smiled.


    "Oh, Yi Mo, rest assured, I will take care of your friend''s emotions, he makes money on his own, not shame!"


    Wu Su Yimo covered her face, her face speechless. Nima is 100,000 yuan, and people don''t even look at it.


    Suddenly at this moment, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er had already walked over from a distance. After seeing Su Yimo, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Look, here he is!"


    As soon as Zhang Hong looked at him, he turned to look at him and saw Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner coming slowly. With a smile on his face, Xiao Xuan''er kept talking about what he had found on the Internet about the play strategy of Sanyang Resort.


    "Couples?"


    I looked at Chen Yu and Zhang Hong''s face instantly gloomed.


    "Yi Mo, what are you doing, I want a bodyguard, don''t take two little farts to play!"


    Wu Su Yimo had not spoken yet, Zhang Hong looked at Chen Yu and spoke coldly.


    "Do you have any professionalism? Are you really prepared to play like this?"


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "Why don''t I come?"


    what?


    Zhang Hong stared, her face stunned.


    "You, aren''t you protecting me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Dont care

    I heard Zhang Hong''s words, Xiao Xuaner laughed.


    "Rest assured, if something really dangerous happens, he will protect us."


    "you!"


    Zhang Hong''s face went red, her chest was undulating, and she was furious.


    "What a child''s play! It''s irresponsible! Yimo!"


    Zhang Hong immediately called Su Yimo over, and before she spoke, Su Yimo quickly pulled Zhang Hong aside.


    "Ah, Sister Hong, he was a master I had only been able to reach. Don''t make him unhappy. They want to play, just go together. Anyway, in danger, everyone can''t run, right? . "


    ºç Zhang Hong''s face changed and changed, and finally he hummed fiercely.


    "In your face, I don''t care about these, but they don''t give so much for their 100,000 yuan. When I get to the place, I will give him 50,000. Do n¡¯t ask him , I will not change my mind. "


    Su Su Yimo immediately waved his hand and said, "No pleading, absolutely no pleading."


    However, in Su Yimo''s heart, he did not care to slap his lips.


    Don''t say 50,000, even if it is 500,000, not in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Zhang Hong nodded, then came to Chen Yu''s face, his face was indifferent.


    "I''m a person. I always say one and two say two. This time I went to Sanyang Resort and it wasn''t stable all the way. I originally wanted to give you 100,000 to work hard, but your work attitude makes me very Dissatisfied, I will only give you 50,000 when it arrives safely. "


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and didn''t care, "Don''t be embarrassed, hurry up." He is not interested yet, and this kind of self-righteous woman wastes time.


    I saw Chen Yu look like this, the corner of Zhang Hong''s mouth, pumped fiercely, and then hummed.


    "When Liu Qian arrives, we will leave."


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, sister Zhang, sorry, I have kept you waiting."


    Zhang Hong looked so happy. Turning his head, he saw a Liu Qian who was one meter and eight meters tall and wearing a brand-name clothing. He slowly walked over and was very personable.


    Behind him, there are three men, following Liu Qian.


    He greeted him with a smile on his face, Zhang Hong said, "You are so kind, Liu Qian. I''m going to trouble you to **** me."


    Liu Qian laughed: "Relax, Sister Zhang, your father, and my dad are old friends. I naturally want to help. All three of them are my friends, and I want to go to the resort area and have fun Doesn''t it affect Sister Zhang? "


    Zhang Hong immediately waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, you are there, even if you bring three more people, it doesn''t matter."


    At this moment, the three also greeted Zhang Hong with a smile.


    "I have heard of Zhang Damei, but we are well-known beauty reporters in the North Capital. I saw it today and it really deserves its name. It is really a big intellectual."


    "Yeah, yeah, Sister Zhang found Liu Shao, so there is no need to worry. Liu Shao is not only strong, but also Song Cheng, the son of everyone in Sanyang Resort, and Liu Shao''s friends. Liu Shao has already arranged . After I went there, it was delicious, lived, and fun. Sister Zhang, you can do whatever you want. "


    When she heard the words of the three, Zhang Hong was overjoyed. This time, she heard that there was a change in the original hot spring over the Sanyang resort area, so she wanted to make a column, but Liu Qian had not expected Everything is arranged.


    Chen Yu glanced to the side, Chen Yu, who was chatting and laughing with Xiao Xuan''er, Zhang Hong''s heart was compared with Chen Yu, and she disdain Chen Yu even more.


    "It really is just a college student. No matter whether he is a family member, strength, emotional quotient, or social, he can''t be compared with a rich child like Liu Qian."


    Looking at Liu Qian with a smile, Zhang Hong said, "Thank you very much, Liu Qian. I went there this time, and I prepared 100,000 yuan for each of you, although it ¡¯s nothing to you. But this It''s a little bit of my heart, I hope you don''t quit. "


    Liu Qian and others agreed with a smile and didn''t care.


    After a few chats there, they turned around and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Sister Zhang, who are these people?"


    Zhang Hong smiled stiffly and pointed to Su Yimo, saying: "This is Su Yimo, one of my little sisters, she is the school flower of Beidu University. As for those two?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Hong then said: "They are a friend of Momo, shouting to protect me, um, that boy, also has some strength."


    I heard these words, and several of them laughed, with a slight disdain.


    "Oh, Zhang, there is Liu Shaowai, what else do you need?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, look at this guy, who has fine skin and tender meat, don''t go on the road and be killed by those mutant monsters."


    "Boy, you have to go home quickly, the province will be on the road, scared to urinate pants."


    The three of them did not care about Chen Yu and made fun of it unscrupulously.


    Wu coldly glanced at the three, and Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Three of you, do you want to die?"


    what?


    The three of them were all stunned, but Chen Yu did not expect to talk to them like this. Suddenly everyone''s complexion was gloomy.


    Liu Qian also glanced at Chen Yu unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant.


    Zhang Hong froze, and then his look immediately became very ugly.


    "Yi Mo, your friend, too arrogant. You don''t care?"


    Su Su Yimo''s face turned pale instantly and came over immediately. After seeing this scene, Zhang Hong nodded slightly. After all, the three were brought by Liu Qian. How can Chen Yu and the two offend?


    But the next moment, Zhang Hong stared, and the whole person froze.


    I saw Su Yimo''s hands clasped together and begged in front of Chen Yu.


    "You don''t want to know anything like these little children."


    The three rich second generations also widened their eyes.


    Little, kid?


    What kind of ghost is Nyima, can this woman be blind? Chen Yuming is even younger than them, even saying that the three of them are children?


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Hong trembled, her eyes a little worried.


    The claims of Chen Yu and Su Yimo will undoubtedly anger Liu Qian. Now, in this world, but in the world of the strong, the rules have quietly changed. Even if Liu Qian killed a few people, there would not be much trouble.


    After all, Su Yimo was his friend, and she didn''t want to watch Su Yimo get hurt.


    "Liu Qian, you don''t care about this."


    Xun Zheng wanted to make a round and rescue Su Yimo and Chen Yu. Zhang Hong saw Liu Qianzheng tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu with interest. And his gaze glanced at Xiao Xuan''er and Su Yimo vaguely, flashing a warmth.


    "Hehe, sister Zhang laughed, but it was just an argument between ordinary people. I haven''t taken it into my heart yet. I have prepared a few cars. Let''s go now."


    I made a phone call, and two Jeep Grand Cherokees drove straight up and stopped steadily in front of several people.


    Èý¸ö Three drivers got out of the car and bowed to Liu Qian before leaving.


    Liu Qian saw this scene, patted the front of the car with a smile, and said, "This is the owner of a few small families, send me a gift, just try the performance today."


    "Three beauties, I don''t know if I have the honor to take you on a wild drag racing trip?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiao Xuan''er, Su Yimo, and Zhang Hong, and smiled slightly, without looking at the next Chen Yu at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Teach you what is car

    Zhang Hong looked at the two Grand Cherokee, and could not help but stare.


    "This is the latest model. It has just been on the market soon. The price is as high as more than one million. Didn''t expect it to be given to you like this?"


    Listening to Zhang Hong''s surprised voice, the three who came with Liu Qian all laughed.


    "Hehe, Sister Zhang, we Liu Shao are hot now. How many people not only want to send things, but also want to send their own daughters."


    "That is, you don''t know. Now the world is changing dramatically. At this time, if you can get Liu Shao''s help, it will be a great blessing."


    "The three of you and Liu Shao are sitting in a car. That''s a great honor. Don''t worry about your personal safety anymore."


    Zhang Hong nodded with a smile, and said, "Since Liu Qian is so enthusiastic, I naturally accept it. Yimo, you will bring your friends together."


    After speaking, Zhang Hong was about to get in the car, but the next moment, she froze.


    I saw Su Yimo and Xiao Xuan''er, and they didn''t move at all. Chen Yu stood aside, looking at Liu Qian, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    Pry my corner? Can you pry?


    "What happen to you guys?"


    Zhang Hong asked suddenly, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Zhang Hong, his face was slightly cold, and he hugged Chen Yu''s arm, and said, "I''m in a car with my boyfriend."


    Su Yimo stood there, glanced at Zhang Hong, and was a little angry, saying, "I''ll take a car with my friend."


    "You, you."


    Zhang Hong had no idea that, except Xiao Xuan''er, even Su Yimo was unwilling to sit in a car with Liu Qian.


    Now, how can Liu Qian bear it?


    Zhang Hong thought about it and turned to look at Liu Qian. Sure enough, he found that the smile on Liu Qian''s face had completely disappeared and his face was cold.


    The three rich second generations next to him were even more gloomy. They followed Liu Qian''s side, and it had long been seen that Liu Qian was interested in Xiao Xuan''er and Su Yimo. It turned out that both people turned down the invitation!


    "Oh, it''s okay not to take Liu Shao''s car, but I''m really sorry. There are only two cars here. There are not enough seats. I''m afraid you have to find a way to go to Sanyang Resort.


    One of them smiled at the corner of his mouth and said proudly.


    He had one of these two cars, so he was very confident.


    The other two also laughed.


    "By the way, I know. There is a bus station near here, there is a bus to the neighbouring city, one an hour. When you get there, you have to take a taxi, and you''re there. By the way, is your taxi enough? In that case, I''m really sorry, we all have credit cards and we have no money to lend to you, ha ha ha ha. "


    "Oh, it''s a pity. The Grand Cherokee opened up, but it was very cool. It was more comfortable than the bus. Unfortunately, you can''t enjoy it."


    The three showed no mercy, and Liu Qian stood by, just squinting at the scene. He was originally a rich second-generation. Now that he has become a master, his vision is even higher.


    Although Xiao Xuan''er and Su Yimo are very good, but since they refused to accept themselves, he would not have any good looks to the two.


    After all, Song Cheng said, in the resort, he has prepared a lot of pretty women.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hong was also very embarrassed. Looking at Su Yimo, could not help complaining.


    "Yi Mo, you are so ignorant. Rarely Liu Qian invites you. As a result, you still don''t know how to cherish it. It is even more rigid now."


    Su Yimo stared, pointed at his nose, and looked at Zhang Hong in wonder.


    "Strange, blame me?"


    Zhang Hong nodded, then waved his hand impatiently, and took out more than a thousand yuan from the wallet he carried with him, and handed it to Su Yimo.


    "Forget it, this is a thousand dollars. You and your friend, charter a car. Let''s go for a ride. Since your friend dares to come, it must have some strength. There should be no on the road What happened. "


    Looking at the thousand dollars, Su Yimo was choking. I never expected that this would happen.


    Chen Yu was aside, his face was cold. If Su Yimo hadn''t invited him, why would he take these people together? As he was about to leave, Xiao Xuan''er aside, she held Chen Yu, looked at Su Yimo, and shouted.


    "Yi Mo sister, you go with us, our car will come soon."


    Xiao Xuan''s shout immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Do you have a car?"


    Su Yimo froze.


    Xiao Xuaner laughed and said, "Yeah, after all, we have to take a good trip, of course, we must be prepared."


    "Oh?"


    Several of them were a little surprised and couldn''t help laughing. I wanted to go directly to the car and leave, but now I''m standing beside the car, holding my arms and laughing.


    "What car, is it a three-wheeler?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter, I think again, it must be a second-hand Chery. But the car was afraid that it would break down when it was halfway."


    The laughter kept ringing, but instantly, it was covered by a booming sound.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately turned to look at it, and then they widened their eyes instantly.


    I saw a car that was more than six meters long, like a steel beast, exuded Ling Ling''s breath, and stopped in front of the crowd with a roar of roar.


    An extraordinary middle-aged man, after getting off the car, bowed to Chen Yu and gave the key to Chen Yu with a light face before leaving.


    Pedestrians on the road stopped and pointed to the car, their eyes full of curiosity. They have never seen a car of this brand.


    "Here, what kind of car is this?"


    When Zhang Hong saw this car, he was completely frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu got such a car.


    One of the three rich two generations before, barely smiled, and said, "Is this a domestic miscellaneous brand car, it looks good, but it is not worth it."


    But at this time, the other person swallowed saliva, and his pupils shrank violently.


    "This, this is not a domestic car."


    "Here, this is Knight XV! Super luxurious off-road vehicle!"


    what?


    Several people froze.


    "No knight XV has ever heard of this brand." One of them said with some surprise.


    The man spoke again, his voice trembling slightly.


    "This car was produced by Toronto, Canada. The first batch was only one hundred. It contained a 27-inch LCD TV, ps3 game console, water bar, freezer, and cigar box. Everyone! I have never even heard of it. "


    hiss!


    After hearing this, several people already had a hunch. The value of this car is probably not low!


    "Is this car more expensive than Grand Cherokee? Millions?"


    Hearing this, the man froze, and then looked very complicated, shook his head with a bitter smile, and shook his mouth.


    "His selling price is 18 million!"

 Chapter 706： You are too hasty!

    oom!


    Like a thunder, it blew in everyone''s ears, so that everyone was blindfolded.


    "More, how much? 18 million? Oh my god, how is that possible!"


    Zhang Hong covered her mouth, her eyes were about to stare out. Su Yimo''s friend turned out to be so rich? !!


    Thinking of just now, I also said that I would deduct 50,000 yuan from Chen Yu?


    Nima, can drive this kind of car, let alone 50,000, even if it is 500,000, I am afraid it is nothing in the eyes of others.


    Zhang Hong asked her family that she was also affluent, but compared with Su Yimo''s friends, it was almost scum!


    Just now the arrogant and mocking Chen Yu''s three people were all flushed at the moment, as if they were burning.


    "I have only seen the introduction of these cars in high-end magazines, but I did not expect that today, in reality, I saw the real thing!"


    What to take a bus, take a taxi, what broke three rounds.


    If Chen Yu''s cars can only be regarded as breaking three rounds, what are they? Small battery car?


    Liu Qian''s face was so gloomy that he never imagined that Chen Yu in front of him turned out to be a super rich second generation.


    Su Yimo stayed in place for a whole person, and then suddenly made a swear word.


    "I Cao, my wife is the first time to take such an expensive car, me, me, should I take off my shoes and get on the car again?"


    Xiao Xuan''er hid his mouth and smiled, and took Su Yimo''s hand and got into the car directly.


    Chen Yu glanced at a few people in the field, his mouth slightly tickled.


    "Take the bus? Hehe."


    After sitting in the cab and starting the car, Chen Yu stepped on the accelerator. This super luxury off-road vehicle suddenly burst into a strong roar and rushed out.


    Several people looked at the way Chen Yu left, and everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Liu Qian, I''m sorry, I don''t know Yimo''s friend, the family is so rich."


    Liu Qian smiled reluctantly, and then said: "Sister Zhang, it''s okay. It''s just the rich second generation of the family. Now in this world, you can see the absolute strength."


    The three men on the side, all immediately echoed when they heard this.


    "Liu Shao is right. He is just a guy who eats and plays at home. How can he be compared with Liu Shao?"


    "Yes, we Liu Shao, but in this great change of the world, the rising masters are destined to be superior in the future. How can such people compare?"


    Zhang Hong nodded, and agreed with what several people said.


    After the shock just now, she has returned to God. The future world is a world above strength. Even if the conditions in the family are good, if there is not enough strength, the future is just a fat pig, destined to be People slaughter.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hong looked at the direction where Chen Yu and others left and sighed deeply.


    Chen Yu did this, but it was equivalent to a child without a chicken. He reported a large piece of gold and walked in the downtown. Certainly someone will come up with his idea.


    What''s more, this time, Chen Yu has offended Liu Qian. I am afraid that Liu Qian will not let him go in the future!


    "Sure enough, it''s just a rich second-generation. It''s too arrogant. If it was the past, it doesn''t matter, but in the current environment, I don''t know how to hide it. Hey, I really have no brain."


    "Forget it, after all, come to help me, to find an opportunity, I still want to remind this young man, help him, let him apologize to Liu Qian, and resolve his contradiction with Liu Qian."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hong had already boarded the car and left with Liu Qian and a few others.


    Along the way, Su Yimo was sitting in Chen Yu''s car, constantly touching here and touching there, taking out his cell phone to take a pat every now and then, exclaiming loudly.


    "Chen Yu, does this car really have 18 million? I rely on it, you are too proud."


    Chen Yu held her steering wheel and looked pale.


    "I also know that this car is 18 million."


    "What? You lied to me, you don''t even know how much such an expensive car is?"


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes and said, "Why did I lie to you? This car was what I saw in an automobile magazine. I think it looks pretty good, so people bought it for me and didn''t care about the price. . "


    Su Yimo froze, his face flushed, and he felt only 10,000 points of damage to his heart.


    Nima, can you still have a pleasant chat. For such a big thing as buying a car, others have watched and looked at the scene, and they have to compare the price and look at the evaluation.


    You''d better, read the magazine directly, the introduction is not bad, you decide?


    Are you too hasty?


    But Su Yimo''s heart growled loudly.


    Fuck, my mother wants to be so hasty!


    "Then why did you buy this car? Most people would not buy such a domineering car. There should be other high-end sports cars and the like in the magazine you read, why don''t you buy that?"


    Su Yimo was a little puzzled. This car is a rough look. It is like an armored car. Generally, young people like sports cars and rarely like such cars.


    Chen Yu shrugged and said indifferently, "Buy for good looks. I just order a few at will."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Su Yimo nodded, and then immediately hesitated, "No, wait, how many, how many ?!"


    Xiao Xuaner was aside, and looked at Su Yimo''s appearance, and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, Zhiyu accidentally flipped through the magazine that day. Seeing that there were more than a dozen sports cars besides this one. So all of them were bought. It seems to cost hundreds of millions.


    Just how much, how many billions?


    Su Yimo opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Xuan''er''s innocent face. She suddenly shook and turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Ni, Nima! Chen Yu, are you going to the vegetable market?"


    Su Yimo couldn''t help but broke the swear words, but it was hundreds of millions! That''s a dozen cars!


    Just bought it like this?


    Just now Su Yimo felt that Chen Yu was sloppy, but now?


    This isn''t rash, it''s just wayward!


    Chen Yu pouted her lips and said, "This is easier than going to the vegetable market."


    When I remembered that once, Xiao Xuaner accompanied his mother to the vegetable market, where he picked and picked for a handful of vegetables. Rao was the first person in the world and felt a headache.


    The grocery shopping experience that day was even more tiring than a battle!


    How easy is it to buy a car? Just fancy it.


    Xiao Xuan''er laughed aside, Chen Yu''s appearance that day, but she remembered it well.


    But Su Yimo on the side, the corner of her mouth was already irresistible, and twitched frantically.


    Nima, is this the thinking of Shenhao?


    Buying so many luxury cars is easier than buying pork or the like at the vegetable market? ? ?


    Su Yimo could not help covering his forehead.


    "Oh my gosh, if some of them were aware of all this, what would it look like."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, looking at the road ahead, his eyes narrowed, full of disdain.


    "They? Are they qualified to my eyes?"

 Chapter 707： Dont worry, Ill wait for you

    Su Su froze and looked at Chen Yu, but nodded.


    Yeah, how can Chen Yu be regarded in the eyes of such a young man with such strength and strength?


    Sister Zhang, this time you saw it!


    I was so sighed, Su Yimo sighed slightly, and stopped thinking about these, and set her sights on the roadside scenery.


    On this way, the environment is very different from the past, especially in the wild. Plants that have never been seen have emerged.


    Originally small saplings as high as one meter, some directly rose to ten meters high and sprinkled a large area of ??green. From time to time, more than a meter of mice and five or six meters of sparrows appeared in front of the three.


    Xiao Xuan''er and Su Yimo, looking at all this, kept exclaiming, never thinking that the current world has become like this.


    Walking by the road, Su Yimo also saw a lot of scrapped cars, **** inside, and all around the car were huge monsters after mutation. She was so scared that she looked pale.


    "Now the wild has become so dangerous."


    Su Su Yimo could not help feeling. She lived in the city. Although there were some riots after the great changes in the world, she was immediately suppressed, so she didn''t feel much.


    But now seeing this, she really felt the suffocating cruelty!


    "I have long heard the warning on TV. Now the world has changed a lot, and the wild has become extremely dangerous. If it is not necessary, try not to go out of the city. Now it seems that it is."


    However, Su Yimo felt a little curious. On this way, those fierce monsters have found the three of them, but whenever they ran over, once they reached a distance of 50 meters, they would shake their bodies. , Wailing and running away.


    "Why? Is it!"


    Su looked at Chen Yu in shock, Su Yimo had a conjecture.


    The fact is just as Su Yimo thought. The senses of these fierce beasts are much sharper than humans. The reason why they dare not come too close is because Chen Yu deliberately exudes murderous power. Let them feel the crisis of life and death.


    So this road is an extremely dangerous journey for ordinary people, but for three people, it is really like driving out for an outing. There is no crisis at all.


    Êý After several hours of driving, the three have arrived at the Sanyang Resort. Song Cheng, the person in charge here, knows that it is Zhang Hong''s person, and the polite three lead to a living room, waiting for others.


    They arrived relatively early. After an hour, Zhang Hong''s talents drove over, but at the moment, the condition of several people was not very good, and everyone''s face was exhausted.


    Their two cars are more scarred. They are not like new cars at all. They are like pitiful daughters who have been beaten countless times a night.


    ǧ Liu Qian, the most powerful of them, was pale and his breathing was not smooth. The fighting along the way made him extremely tired.


    "Liu Qian, fortunately, you are here, otherwise I''m dead this way, I don''t know how many times."


    Zhang Hong looked at Liu Qian, a little afraid.


    ǧ Liu Qian smiled and said, "Well, I''m here to protect you this time. I just don''t know. The three of them are here now."


    ºç Zhang Hong froze, then a little uncertain: "Should be fast, a little girl, although she usually scratches her head, but since she can be watched by her, presumably the young man also has a few brushes."


    Hearing this, all three of them laughed.


    "Hehe, Sister Zhang, you have seen how dangerous this way is, even Liu Shao, it is not easy to deal with those monsters. A small young man, no matter how powerful they can be? Maybe they Now, the road is blocked. "


    "Yes, this is also what they deserve, with Liu Shao early on, isn''t everything gone? Huh, I really think that if I have two money, I can live in this situation now? Really idiot.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hong hesitated, and then a little worried.


    "Liu Qian, if it really doesn''t work, I hope you can ignore the former suspects and wait to return and take them over."


    ǧ Liu Qian frowned and smiled coldly.


    ½Ó "Take it back? It''s okay, but I only pick up those two girls. As for the man? Oh, since he is so powerful, let him come over by himself."


    Zhang Hong sighed and nodded. After all, he is now seeking Liu Qian and can''t order him to do anything.


    "Young man, it depends on your luck. If you die in the wild, you can only blame yourself. It is too arrogant."


    I thought so, and heard a hearty laugh coming.


    "Haha, Liu Shao, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Turning his head, he saw a young man who was not tall, but with a shrewd look in his eyes came over.


    Liu Qian laughed after seeing someone.


    "Song Song, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Qi Song established the horse and waved.


    "Where is Liu Shao? It is my pleasure to come here. What is the trouble? Right, is this Zhang Hong Zhang? You are Liu Shao''s friend and I am Song Cheng''s friend. I have arranged for you. All right, being here is like going to your own home. Don''t be restrained. "


    Zhang Hong''s face was overjoyed, and she quickly thanked him, while looking at Liu Qian''s eyes, she was very grateful.


    I fortunately found Liu Qian myself, otherwise, how can I have such treatment?


    I noticed Zhang Hong''s gaze, the depression since Liu Qianyi, disappeared completely at this moment, with a faint smile on his face.


    Tong Songcheng is the son of the boss of Sanyang Resort. He has everything in his hands. Now he arranges everything properly and makes him feel full of face.


    The three who were walking behind him also laughed, and each of them felt a sullen breath.


    Ŷ "Oh, by the way, Liu Shao, your friends, are already waiting for you in the parlor. You should go there now, and I will arrange for you to have a good meal together."


    "What? They have arrived?"


    ǧ Liu Qian''s face froze and he immediately shouted.


    Tong Songcheng said, "Yeah, they were here an hour ago, and they are drinking tea there now. Why, don''t you know?"


    Zhang Hong, a few people, were all stunned, staring at each other with big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    They came all the way, the speed is already extremely fast, even an hour late?


    ×ß "Let''s go and see."


    His face sank in an instant, and Liu Qian several people walked quickly to the meeting room.


    I waited at the door and saw Chen Yu''s car. The whole man was shocked again, rubbing his eyes.


    I saw the car without any damage!


    How is this going?


    They came all the way, and the monsters they encountered made the car look like nothing, but why? Chen Yu ¡¯s car did n¡¯t even have a scratch?


    Isn''t it **** fucking?


    At this moment, Liu Qian''s heart had a faint anger.


    Pushing the door of the meeting room, when he saw the scene in the room, he couldn''t help it anymore, and burst out swear words.


    "Look!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Good intentions as donkey liver and lungs (plus more for ripples)

    Ps: Thanks for Ripple''s rewards, adding a chapter to thank you.


    Seeing the scene in the room, Liu Qian could not help but swear.


    Behind him, Zhang Hong was staring, pointing at the room, unable to say a word.


    As for the three rich second generation brought by Liu Qian, they blinked fiercely and couldn''t believe everything they saw.


    I saw in the room that the three Chen Yu were sitting there, watching a large TV covered with a whole wall, and the coffee table was filled with various fruits. The teapot and the boiling tea were scorching hot and leisurely Look.


    ¿´¿´ Look at a few of them again, each of them is gray-faced, with an embarrassed look, just like a sky and a ground.


    "Hey? Sister Hong, are you here?"


    He just picked up a grape and was about to eat it. Su Yimo saw Zhang Hong and immediately laughed.


    ¿ì "Come in, the grapes here are delicious."


    Zhang Hong twitched at the corner of her mouth and smiled reluctantly. "That, me, I have no appetite. By the way, how did you get here so fast?"


    Zhang Hong asked. Liu Qian and others were also puzzled. How hard this road is in the end, they have a deep understanding, if it is not Liu Qianzai, I am afraid it will be difficult to say if you can live here.


    Su Su swallowed the grapes and said, "Chen Yu is an old driver. He drives fast. So we arrived early."


    Zhang Hong raised an eyebrow and said, "But this road is so dangerous. Haven''t you encountered any monsters?"


    Su Su nodded his head, his face sure.


    ÊÇ "Yeah, this road is very dangerous. I was on the road and saw a lot of monsters, big birds, huge beasts, and many attacked vehicles on the roadside, all of them were dead."


    I said here, Su Yimo seemed to see the scene coming all the way, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Hong, a few people, was deeply convinced and nodded heavily.


    The wild is no longer what it used to be, it can be said to be full of crises. Those warriors, evolvers and the like still have the power to protect themselves, but if ordinary people are in danger, they will almost certainly die.


    "How do you guys, then?"


    Zhang Hong didn''t finish talking, but the meaning was obvious. With the strength of the three of them, if they meet those monsters, it will never be so fast, here they are.


    Su Su spit out her tongue and quietly glanced at Chen Yu''s indifferent face before she spoke.


    ÄǸö "That, maybe we have better luck, so those monsters, after seeing us, let us go without seeing them. So we listened to the song and blown air, and here we are."


    Although she knew that all of this was done by Chen Yu, Su Yimo also knew Chen Yu''s temper, and she didn''t bother to explain to Liu Qian and others. She naturally wouldn''t grab Chen Yu before telling Zhang Hong and others. What is the reason.


    When I heard this, Song Cheng beside him couldn''t help feeling upset.


    "Oh, Liu Shao, your friend, luck is really good. Now the wild is extremely dangerous. Those monsters are very fierce and aggressive. Even masters are very difficult to cross. My friend was able to be unharmed. It was a miracle. "


    °¥ "Hey, Liu Shao, what''s wrong with your face? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xu looked around at Liu Qian, and Song Cheng suddenly found that Liu Qian''s face turned out to be like the bottom of a pot.


    ǧ At this moment, Liu Qian was about to explode.


    Luck? This **** luck is too bad!


    Along the way, they killed each other, and worked hard here, but what happened to them? With two beauties driving super luxury cars, blowing wind all the way, listening to the song, they arrived directly.


    ǧ Liu Qian only felt a bite of old blood stuck in his throat, just one step away, he was about to spit it out.


    ÄǸö "Well, do you want to eat grapes?"


    Su Su blinked her eyes, looked at a few people, and said with a smile.


    Huh!


    I can''t help it anymore!


    Liu Qian covered her heart and left here.


    "I want to go back quietly and wait for dinner."


    "I''m gone too, go back and wash and come again."


    "I''ll clean up too."


    A few people left here in an instant. Song Cheng aside, after saying hello, also left here.


    I was alone Zhang Hong, and stayed.


    Zhang Hong looked at Su Yimo, his face was ugly.


    "Yi Mo, I have a few words to talk to your friend."


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and Zhang Hong frowned.


    "Did you know that you are in danger now!"


    Chen Yu leaned on the sofa and watched TV without turning her head.


    "Danger?"


    Zhang Hong nodded, her face cold.


    "Yes, for the sake of being a friend, let me remind you. This world is different. Money and luck are not as important as strength. Who are you? Rich second generation? Good luck king? But so what?"


    "Do you know what Liu Qian is? He is the latest master in this world change! For him, you are no different from ants. What you are doing now, of course, allows you He lost his face, but what happened? Have you considered it, what will happen? "


    "Man can''t just look at the present, in the future, his status will reach a point where you need to look up! You have offended him now, even if you have a lot of money and good luck, you can''t save your life! You, too No vision! "


    Zhang Hong talked with excitement, a high-profile leader.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. When you have dinner tonight, you apologize to Liu Qian. I have intervened in the middle, which will not embarrass you compared to Liu Qian. Hello, have you ever listened to me again?"


    Seeing Chen Yu holding the remote control in hand and changing channels constantly, Zhang Hong couldn''t help getting angry.


    She is a leader in the unit. Who saw her, nodded her head? When she reprimanded her subordinates, no one dared to ignore herself like Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu put down the remote control and looked at Zhang Hong with cold eyes. Zhang Hong''s heart jumped and she was shocked by Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "You''re done? Now that you''re done, you can go."


    what?


    Zhang Hong stopped, pointed to his nose, and said, "What are you talking about? You let me go?"


    Chen Yu said lightly: "Yes, now that you have finished talking nonsense, do you want to stay here if you don''t leave?"


    Huh!


    Zhang Hong''s complexion instantly turned into a liver color.


    "Okay, it''s really good, I''ve never seen someone like you arrogant! Yimo, don''t blame me for not reminding you! Stay with such self-righteous people, otherwise you will be implicated and don''t cry!"


    Su Su looked at Zhang Hong with a long sigh and said, "Sister Hong, don''t say it, you don''t even know what kind of character he is. It''s too late to apologize."


    "What did you say? I apologize? I kindly helped him, but also let me apologize? Really kind of as a donkey lung, hum!"


    Zhang Hongqi''s crisp **** fluctuated, and what she saw today has made her crazy.


    ±ð "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When he gets in trouble in the evening, don''t ask me!"


    At this time, Chen Yu frowned and was impatient.


    "For a long time, don''t get out!"


    Boom!


    The last word fell, and Zhang Hong was frightened directly, as if she had set off a cannonball in her heart, making her step back and forth three or four steps, and looked at Chen Yu in shock, and then her face changed constantly, fiercely He stepped on high heels and left.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    I left a word, Zhang Hong went straight.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes, turned her fingers, and then held her palm fiercely, as if holding life and death, looking indifferent.


    "Regret? It''s Liu Qian. Don''t regret it. I hope he doesn''t come to provoke me, otherwise, there will be another lone soul and wild ghost in this world."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Your arrival!

    Night fell, and outside the city, it was no longer as quiet as before.


    Outside the current city, it has become a monster paradise. Under the stars, there are dark and heavy beasts. There are dozens of meters of big snakes, winding vertically and horizontally. There are also giant tigers up to three or four meters, with eyes like lanterns, flashing. With a dim light.


    But in Sanyang Resort, it is a brightly lit school.


    In the lobby, a grand party is taking place at this moment.


    Wu Songcheng is the son of the boss of Sanyang Resort, and Liu Qian is the master who is gaining popularity recently. Naturally, the two have a meaning of meeting each other.


    So tonight, Song Cheng specially prepared a rich dinner table to welcome a few people.


    Chen Yu was unwilling to come over, but Xiao Xuan''er was soft-hearted, afraid that Su Yimo could not do it alone, so he pulled Chen Yu to the banquet.


    "Hehe, Liu Shao, this evening dinner, but there are two big men coming, we have to wait a bit."


    After waiting for everyone to sit down, Song Cheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Big man? What makes you a big man is definitely not ordinary. What kind of character is it?" Liu Qian and others were a little curious.


    Tong Songcheng had a mysterious face and said, "The people who come this time are the characters on the list of newcomers!"


    "What! Turns out to be on the list of newcomers!"


    Liu Qian shouted.


    Others are also very curious, "Liu Shao, I have heard this list of newcomers, but what is this?"


    Liu Qianchang sighed.


    "The list of newcomers to the strong, that is the strong in the country, the list jointly recommended, including the masters, only one hundred."


    Hiss!


    I heard these words, all of them took a breath of air-conditioning, the top 100 nationwide, these people are definitely the dragon among the people.


    "Yes, Liu Shao is so strong, presumably he has already been on the list of newcomers?"


    I heard this, but Liu Qian smiled and shook his head, with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    "The list of newcomers, that is a master of the country, I do not have that strength to enter the list."


    what?


    A few people are all together. Liu Qian is near Beidu. Recently, his reputation has risen. Even so, he can''t appear on the list?


    "This strong list is so powerful?"


    Zhang Hong said in surprise.


    Liu Qian nodded.


    "Yes, I once heard people say that before the world changed, there was also a so-called China Dragon and Tiger Ranking, which is a list of all martial art masters and evolvers. Now, there are many newcomers on the list. People, but if you are not convinced by these experts, you have to challenge it. "


    "Pranuo Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, who were very famous in the country before, are the targets of the challenge."


    "And do you know that before, it is said that there was a first martial arts nationwide, and several masters on the list of newcomers were all staring at that position."


    Hiss!


    I heard Liu Qian''s words, and all of them took a breath of air. These things, they have never heard of them at all, and hearing them now is like opening the door to a new world.


    But Chen Yu looked weird. No wonder before that when she was on the train, that Shi Chen and Hong Shui were going to the north to challenge themselves. It turned out that they had been staring at them.


    "Zhi Yu, it seems that you are annoying in the future."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and smiled slightly. Chen Yu just rolled her eyes and looked helpless.


    Song Cheng looked at Liu Shao and said, "Oh, Liu Shao was really well informed. Listening to my father, these two are going to the North Capital to challenge the first person in Huadao Martial Arts. But I do n¡¯t know why, but they suddenly came to us. Come here. Counting the time is coming. "


    ǧ Liu Qian nodded his head and immediately adjusted his appearance. He still has a self-knowledge, and the people who can reach the list of newcomers are definitely the people he wants to look up to.


    Everyone laughed, waiting for the two to come. Zhang Hong listened to the conversation of several people, and was also emotional.


    ¿´À´ "It seems that in the future, this world will be a dragon and snake for hegemony."


    ǧ Liu Qian nodded his head and glanced at the three Chen Yu with a disdainful smile.


    ²»´í "Yes, the world of the future is destined to be the world of the strong. Now all forces will be shuffled in the future. The big families and big groups that are now beautiful will decline in the future."


    With a big wave of his hand, Liu Qian laughed with confidence.


    "Look at it. The immortal grass group that is extremely beautiful now is destined to decline in the future. My future achievements will definitely be above the immortal grass group!"


    Huh!


    ÔÚ At this time, Xiao Xuaner who had just drank the orange juice all sprayed out, just spraying Liu Qian''s body.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Everyone froze, and even Liu Qian was in a hurry, forgetting to react.


    I saw Xiao Xuaner covering her mouth and said intermittently: "Haha, that, that, sorry, the joke you said is so funny, I didn''t hold back, I''m sorry, you continue to haha."


    what? carry on?


    Ôõô How can this continue!


    "Yi Mo! What the **** is your friend!"


    Zhang Hong immediately stared and shouted.


    "Do n¡¯t you all have long heads? Really, what are you doing! It''s not big or small! Liu Qian, you wipe it."


    I quickly picked up the paper towel and handed it to Liu Qian, and saw that Liu Qian''s face was abnormally gloomy.


    "You said I was joking?"


    Xiao Xuaner nodded, his face taken for granted, "Yeah."


    "Hehe, how do you know the trend of the world as a female streamer? Believe it or not, I can step on the fairy grass group under one year?"


    Liu Qian looked at Xiao Xuaner and smiled coldly.


    At this time, Chen Yuer put down her chopsticks, and said lightly: "You idiot ants, dare to say my woman, do not understand the trend of the world? She knows more than you. As for stepping on the fairy grass group? Oh, you It''s impossible in this life, you believe it or not. "


    brush!


    The entire atmosphere suddenly changed, and the sword became tense.


    Everyone feels the contradiction between the two, and it has reached the point of irreconcilability!


    Zhang Hong was anxious, "Yi Mo, what''s the matter with your friends! There must be limits to the trouble! It''s not a child, it doesn''t make sense at all!"


    "To shut up!"


    With a sudden cold drink, Zhang Hong immediately surprised Zhang Hong''s heart, and saw Chen Yu looking at him coldly.


    "Is this woman you an idiot? Now you say one more thing, believe it or not, I will let you, can never speak?"


    you!


    Zhang Hong froze, but then dared not say a word. She had a hunch that if she said it, she wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    ǧ Liu Qian looked at Chen Yu coldly and said, "Boy, you are crazy, I want to see, what capital do you have, and I am crazy?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "What capital? Because I am better than you."


    "you wanna die!"


    ǧ Liu Qian stared suddenly, just as he was about to start, but Song Cheng stopped him.


    "Liu Shao, the two will be here soon. You should still not be impulsive."


    Liu Qianyi heard it, and then hummed a little, and sat down again. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was dark.


    "You''re in luck!"


    Then, at this moment, two people had come over from the entrance of the hall. After seeing it, Song Cheng looked happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Look down!

    "Oh, the two adults are finally here."


    Ji Song established Cheng Ma stood up, trot and walked over with a smile on his face.


    ǧ Behind him, Liu Qian, Zhang Hong, and the three rich second-generations just now are all smiling, and walked over quickly, with a very respectful attitude.


    The newcomers on the list of strong players, this kind of character, but even more powerful than Liu Qian, if you can get each other''s friendship, it is simply profitable.


    For a while, there were only three people left, Chen Yu, who was still making a full table.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, don''t you go and see?"


    Wu Su asked quietly.


    Chen Yu sat with his back to the door, smiled slightly, picked up a piece of meat and put it in Xiao Xuan''s bowl.


    "Small kid, what''s so nice about it?"


    Su Su spit out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Zhang Hong glanced back at Chen Yu, with a faint anger and contempt in her eyes.


    "It really is a child. I do n¡¯t know anything about human beings. So many people came here to meet two people. As a result, you dared to sit there. It''s really a loss of mind!"


    As a long-time person in the office, Zhang Hong thinks that she is very good at people. Compared with her strong person, flattery has become his instinct, so she is disgusted to see Chen Yu being so mean.


    He turned to look at Liu Qian and others, chatting with them with a smile on his face, Zhang Hong couldn''t help feeling.


    "Sure enough, there is still a big gap between people. Song Cheng was born as a businessman and is very exquisite. Even in the present world, he is like a fish, and the wind will surely be mixed in the future."


    "Liu Qian, this is a newcomer, and he was a rich second generation before. He is well-informed. Talking to these two people now is decent and natural, and he will definitely be a character in the future!"


    "And Yimo''s friend? In the future world, the fastest person to die is this kind of person, arrogant and arrogant, but has nothing to master. I thought that with my family background, I would be able to do whatever I want. It''s really impossible to save. medicine."


    After comparing several people secretly in his heart, Zhang Hong faced the two with a brighter smile.


    Liu Qian apparently saw Chen Yu''s look, his face flickered with disdain.


    "Oh, some people''s shelves are really not small. After seeing the two, they didn''t even welcome them?"


    There was only one sentence, all eyes suddenly looked at the three Chen Yu!


    When the two who just came in saw the back of Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, their pupils shrank immediately, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Then the two of them immediately walked towards Chen Yu!


    ǧ Liu Qian and a few people beside him looked at each other, there was a hint of gloat in their eyes.


    But for the next moment, they stopped.


    I saw the two and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen is good. I didn''t expect Master Chen to be here."


    Chen Yu then turned around and looked at the two with a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    These two are not others, it is Shi Chen and Red Sleeve that Chen Yu met on the train before!


    At the time, the two were going to the north to challenge themselves, but met a monster on the road. Later, after Chen Yu destroyed the monster, he left directly, but did not expect that they saw them again here.


    Yan Shichen and Red Sleeve were also screaming unexpectedly.


    After the incident on the train, both of them planned to leave, but at the invitation of Song Cheng''s father, Song Siyuan, they came to the Sanyang Resort. Coincidentally, here, I saw Chen Yu again.


    "Two people, here, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian and others couldn''t fully react. Shi Chen and Red Sleeve were the top ten super masters on the list of newcomers!


    The two of them want to challenge the first person in the martial arts of Huaguo. They are absolutely proud and proud. How can they bow to Su Yimo''s friends here?


    ¹í What the **** is this fuck?


    At this time, Shi Chen looked at Zhang Hong, Liu Qian and others with envy.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such an honor, eating at the same table with Master Chen! It is really enviable."


    what?


    Hearing this, a few people held back again.


    with pleasure? envy?


    "Mr. Shi, what the **** is going on here? Who is he?"


    Ji Songcheng reacted first, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was surprised. Now even a fool knows that Chen Yu''s identity must be unusual.


    Ji Shichen was a bit surprised, saying: "You don''t know the identity of Master Chen? Tell you, Master Chen is the first person in Huaguo Martial Arts and also the first person in the world.


    Boom!


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    It sounded like a thunder and blast, so that everyone was blindfolded.


    This, is this young man the first person in the world?


    "How could this be?"


    Zhang Hong covered her mouth and was extremely shocked. In her mind, before she emerged again, Su Yimo smiled and told herself, looking for an extraordinary master, but at that time, she didn''t care.


    I now think of it, Nima, this master is too high!


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder you dismissed me at all. With such strength and identity, standing at the pinnacle of sentient beings, what else is in your eyes? I''m afraid you haven''t seen me right from the start! "


    In Zhang Hong''s heart, such a thought suddenly rose up, "It''s ridiculous that I thought I was right and wanted to teach you how to be a human being. I, like you said, is an idiot."


    His face turned red, Zhang Hong just felt like a clown jumping beam.


    ǧ Liu Qian also completely froze, the whole body trembled suddenly, a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, he just wanted to do something with this existence? The three behind him were blindfolded and blindfolded.


    Tong Songcheng''s eyes brightened, and he secretly rejoiced and took a breath. Fortunately, I haven''t taken Chen Yu too far, otherwise. . . . . .


    "Mr. Shi, what is your challenge?"


    Sui suddenly thought of this problem, Song Cheng''s heart shook again. They should not fight as soon as they meet.


    Yan Shichen smiled at himself.


    "Master Chen''s strength is thousands of times higher than mine. Before I said that I would challenge Master Chen, I really do n¡¯t know how high the sky is. In front of Master Chen, I''m like an ant. He wants to kill me without any cost strength."


    When thinking of the monster on the train before, Chen Chen couldn''t help feeling the strength of Chen Yu.


    Several other people were shocked. The top ten newcomers all said so, how much better should Chen Yu be?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, changed and changed, and only felt that Chen Yu had gone from an inconspicuous little mound to a huge mountain seeing the top, and could only look up.


    "Haha, Xiaocheng, Mr. Shi, Miss Hong, you are all here. I''m late, sorry."


    At this time, a savvy middle-aged man came in from outside with a smile on his face. It is Song Cheng''s father, Song Siyuan.


    When he entered the room, after seeing Chen Yu at one glance, he immediately stunned and shouted.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Dragon Snake Battle

    Wu Song Sicheng was pleasantly surprised and even flattered. When he came here, he wanted to see Shi Chen and Hongxiong, but he didn''t expect that he was here and saw Chen Yu!


    I couldn''t care about other people at the moment either. Song Sicheng came directly to Chen Yu, bowed deeply, rubbed his hands, and smiled, and said with some restraint, "Chen, Chen, I didn''t expect to be here, I saw you."


    I saw Song Sicheng look like this, but Chen Yu frowned, with doubts in her eyes.


    "I know you?"


    Qi Song Sicheng quickly waved and smiled.


    "General Chen joked. You are a dragon in the sky. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I get into your eyes? Last time, I was fortunate to have attended a dinner hosted by the Xiancao Group. I saw you far away. No I am so excited to think that I can talk to you so close today. "


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Song Cheng and others who haven''t been able to stand aside, have been watching for a long time. He knows exactly what his father looks like. In his reflection, he has never seen his father, and he has such an attitude towards people!


    Even if he was the first person in the world, it shouldn''t be so?


    "Dad, you, why do you call him President Chen? He is not the first person in the martial arts in China, is Chen Wudi?"


    Wu Songcheng asked in confusion.


    Qi Song Sicheng laughed and said, "Oh, you don''t know. President Chen is not only the first person in the world, but also the big guy behind Xiancao Group. It is he who founded Xiancao Group in one hand."


    what! !! !!


    The Xiancao Group, which is famous all over the world, is actually his!


    Song Chengcheng is dead, Zhang Hong is dead, Liu Qian is dead, everyone is dead.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent eyes, everyone just felt like they were dreaming and couldn''t believe their ears at all.


    "He, he turned out to be the CEO of Xiancao Group?"


    Zhang Hong himself has completely stopped. Although the world has changed a lot and many forces have begun to shuffle, the Xiancao Group is undoubtedly still a giant.


    He even did not expect that behind the Xiancao Group, he was the first person in the world! If such a character is behind him, the future fairy grass group will only be stronger!


    No wonder, you can afford 16 million luxury cars, Xiancao Group. The market value is now inestimable. In the global scope, in the face of any group, enterprise, company, there is no fear of existence! Unexpectedly, all of him is you!


    Zhang Hong looked at Chen Yu, only feeling that she had always been proud, but it was just a joke. Zhenlong was ahead, and she didn''t know it. What qualifications do you have to say that you are intelligent?


    A thick sense of frustration and shame made Zhang Hong anxious to find a place to drill in.


    Liu Qian, who was aside, even stayed there. Thinking of what he said just now and Chen Yu''s answer, he thought that the other party was talking big, but now it seems that this is simply the truth!


    Xi swallowed his mouth spit hard, Liu Qian stunned, and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Chen, Master Chen, please, forgive me."


    Áõ Behind Liu Qian, the three also suddenly knelt on the ground, looking pale.


    I remembered that before they even offended the first person in the world, the owner of the Xiancao Group, a deep fear made them linger in their hearts.


    "Zhi Yu, forget it, we are here today."


    Xiao Xuaner persuaded, Chen Yu nodded, these people are just ants in his eyes, this time he and Xiao Xuaner just came to play, but did not think about really killing a few people.


    But death is inevitable, and living sin is hard to spare.


    Chen Yu looked at a few people and said coldly: "Kneeling here all night, I will not investigate your offense."


    ǧ Liu Qian immediately nodded and bowed, and said, "Yes, I obey Master Chen''s order."


    This scene was seen by Zhang Hong.


    "Is this the supreme majesty of the first person in the world? It is so powerful. In a word, even a character like Liu Qian dare not have any dissatisfaction, and kneel down on the ground! If I could pass Yimo Relationship, if you have a good relationship with him! "


    Xu was thinking so, and Zhang Hong saw Chen Yu with Xiao Xuaner and left the hall directly.


    "Master Chen!"


    Zhang Hong immediately followed, stopped Chen Yu, and watched Chen Yu''s eyes burned.


    "Master Chen, I solemnly apologize to you. I didn''t know you were such a terrific person before. I hope you can forgive me for my negligence and rudeness. I hope we can become friends in the future and I invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Hong was confident, stretched out her right hand, and smiled.


    She has been in society for many years, and she has done it from reporters. She considers herself to be superior to others, even if she is a person like Chen Yu, as long as she has a relationship, she can make the other person her own. friend.


    But he was disappointed. Chen Yu only gave him a slight glance, but this one made her feel that all her thoughts seemed to be seen through by the other party.


    How could this be? Even if he is more powerful, he is just a young man. Even a person who is 40 or 50 years old and has experienced countless storms, it is impossible to see through my thoughts, but why, I feel like I am in front of him, just Like naked?


    Zhang Hong was shocked, and then Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "Your apology, I don''t care."


    I left the next sentence and Chen Yu left without shaking hands with Zhang Hong.


    Zhang Hong was stiffened with her hands in the air, which was extremely awkward. Putting down his hand, Zhang Hong smiled reluctantly.


    ºÇ "Hehe, his shelf is really big."


    Su Su Yimo looked at Zhang Hong and sighed deeply.


    "Sister Hong, let me remind you."


    "What?" Zhang Hong was a little confused.


    "You''re right, Master Chen''s shelf is really big, bigger than the sky, you simply can''t imagine it. Because his shelf came out of countless corpses, mountains and blood."


    "I know that you have high arrogance and have been struggling in society all year round. Your emotional intelligence is very high, but in front of him, all your thoughts are just a joke. His position is too high. It''s too spicy. So, sister Hong, I''m afraid you''re going to go wrong this time. "


    When I heard Su Yimo''s words, Zhang Hong was surprised, as if she knew Su Yimo for the first time. Then she turned her head and looked at where Chen Yu left.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that I''m not in your eyes at all."


    Zhang Hong''s heart is very regrettable. If he changed his attitude towards Chen Yu at the beginning, maybe now he has become the first friend in the world!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, she knows that this is no longer possible.


    Wu Nong sighed, and a dinner ended in this awkward atmosphere.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, after a few days of fun in the resort, they just returned. Now that the university is on vacation, everyone is frantically studying in the study room and preparing for the exam.


    Others in 604 no longer play games in the dormitory.


    Chen Yu, however, has returned to Donglu Mountain. At this moment Chen Yu was standing with his hands on his back, behind him, Ye Donglai was looking respectful.


    ˵ "Let ¡¯s say what the situation has become after the world has changed."


    Ye Ye came shocked, and spoke solemnly.


    "Current world, the dragon and snake fight for hegemony!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Chen Wudi, please give way

    Oh?


    When I heard Ye Dong''s words, Chen Yu was also a bit surprised. Although I know that the world is now undergoing a great change, it must be that the smoke is everywhere, but I did not expect that it would reach this level.


    "tell me the story."


    Ye Yedong came and bowed, thinking for a moment, and then spoke.


    "The first is that after the great changes in the world, many animals have completely mutated and possessed incredible powers and magical powers. Nowadays, no matter whether it is the geomorphology or the living environment, it has changed greatly. It is very unsafe, only in cities. , And slightly better. "


    µÚ¶þ "The second is that there are a lot of extraordinary characters now. The original unknown people have changed and become masters. There have been many master showdowns everywhere and shocked the world. Many powerful people have risen."


    "Ten days ago, Prajna Ruri fought against others on the shores of the North Sea, killing four enemies, and no one could fight. Because he was your student, he was called a" little invincible ". two."


    "Three days ago, Huangpu Juetian was on the top of Mount Tai, and he was called the Juejian Swordman with one sword. Many swordsmen and big men are bowing their heads."


    "Except for the two of them, Master Chen and many of your disciples are now the young people of the generation. In this great change in the world, not only has not fallen, but has become more prestigious. Now you can be described as Tao Li All over the world. "


    Ye Donglai came with emotion.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, saying: "This group of little guys are pretty good. After all, they are people who have experienced the baptism of the war. No matter whether they are mental or strength, ordinary people can not compare."


    "Anything else besides this?"


    Ye Donglai looked away and said, "There is really something that has something to do with Master Chen. The news that you are the first person in the world, now people who have almost reached the same level of the ground already know it. Before fearing your strength They dare not act rashly, but now? Some people are already restless. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it? That''s what I expected."


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at the sky in the distance, carrying his hands on his back, and a stern look in his eyes.


    "At present, many exotic fruits are born. After many ordinary people have eaten those fruits, they have gained powerful power and become the object of much attention. Naturally, they will not be stable."


    "As long as they don''t come to mess with me, it doesn''t matter. A group of children, just go with them."


    Ye Dong was shocked, and his heart was filled with emotion. This is the invincible self-confidence of the first person in the world. Those people, whoever took them out, were big men who stirred the situation, and could make the place tremble.


    But now in front of Chen Yu, she was just treated as a child?


    Master Chen, how big is your mind!


    "Yes, Master Chen, there are three of you this time, you must pay special attention to it. It ¡¯s hard to tell the situation abroad, but at home, it is said that after the great changes in the world, three of them have stood out among the many arrogant and have stood. The pinnacle of many strong. "


    "It is said that these three people are very jealous of your status. This is the information of the three of them. I have taken them."


    Xie Ye Donglai handed a stack of information to Chen Yu directly.


    But Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "Don''t look, there are only three losers. What is the difference between seeing and not seeing? It''s just a waste of time."


    Ye Ye came shocked, and then nodded wryly.


    "Master Chen''s spirit, I''m not as good."


    Chen Yu naturally does not care about these three people, but on the Internet, the three people are like superstars and have become the object of countless discussions.


    As the world changed, a forum appeared on the Internet called "New Era". All here are evolutionaries, martial arts masters, and so on, without any ordinary people.


    Among the forums, the most discussed ones are the three and Chen Yu, who is more powerful.


    "Hehe, if I say, the three adults must be stronger."


    "I don''t think so. After all, Chen Wudi is the first person in the world with a brilliant record. The three people have never heard of it before. How could Chen Wudi be an opponent?"


    "Upstairs, are you an idiot? Now that the world has changed a lot, the world has changed for a long time, and you still look at people with old eyes? Those three are all people who have eaten the supreme fruits of God. , How could they be their opponents? "


    Alas. . . . . .


    The amount of discussions has soared, and everyone''s views on Chen Yu and those three people are different. At this time, one post attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Don''t fight anymore. If you want to know who Chen Wudi and those three are really good, let''s take a look at this video. This is one of them, Lord Silverwing''s fighting video."


    ÊÓƵ A video link is posted below the post.


    After I opened it, I saw a person with long hair and waist. There were actually metal wings growing behind her, standing in the air, and her feathers exuded a cold gloom under the sun. You can listen only by gently fanning To the howling wind.


    Opposite him, there was a giant beast up to tens of meters, and two four-meter-long fangs were exposed, like a sickle of death.


    "Oh my gosh, this monster is really terrifying. I feel the bones cold and cold across the screen. Can such a monster really resist manpower? How long did the Lord Silverwing fight with him? Kill it. "


    Everyone was filled with emotion. But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    He saw the giant beast roaring in the sky, then opened his mouth wide, and a bright light gathered in his mouth, and then a bang made a stout beam of light and went straight to the silver wings.


    But Silver Wing didn''t move at all, just a wave of his wings. From his wings, an infinite wind blade and thunder light suddenly burst out, directly smashing the beam of light, and then completely covered the beast.


    The giant beast mourned, and in a short while, it was bombarded with no residue!


    The picture stopped here abruptly, and the poster continued to post.


    "This is only part of the strength of Lord Silverwing, and the other two adults are similar to Lord Silverwing. Now, you still think that the so-called Chen Wudi is an opponent of Lord Silverwing? Oh, the times have changed, you, even Still so naive. "


    There is a strong disdain in the lines between the characters.


    The entire post was quiet for a while, and then it suddenly seemed like an explosion, and the response volume surged.


    "Oh, it was so powerful! I once heard that giant beast, but it was a hegemon in the wild. At that time, there was a King Kong who was not bad. If he wanted to kill it, he would be killed when he came face to face! "


    "It''s so great. How could Chen Wudi be such an opponent? Chen Wudi is the first person in the world, and Chen Wudi wants to let him out!"


    ²»´í "Yes, Chen Wudi is past tense. In the new world, there is no place for him!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone, everyone thinks that Chen Yu is definitely better than these three people. Even those who stood up to Chen Yu before now are silent and stop talking.


    In front of the video, the balance in their hearts has been biased towards the three silver wings!


    Then at this time, another explosive news came out.


    "Three days later, three people in Siya Blue Sea and Silver Wing invited Chen Wudi to come and give up the position of the first person in the world!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Man fighting with god

    Boom!


    A single stone caused a thousand layers of waves.


    When the news came out, it spread far and wide in an instant, as long as people who reached a certain status knew it all.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the war three days later. Whether it is the martial arts family or the forces of all parties, they are all discussing this matter frantically.


    For a martial arts family, a middle-aged man is impressed.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought that Chen Wudi swept the world and was the first person in the world to be steadily seated. At least he could suppress it for 100 years, but how long has it passed now? There has been a great change in the world! Challengers have emerged, It really makes people sigh. "


    Walking next to him, a girl said a little unconvinced: "So what? Chen Wudi is so powerful that he will never fail."


    This girl has long regarded Chen Yu as her idol. Even her father, she will never allow the other party to slander Chen Yu.


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    °¥ "Hey, this time, it''s different. You know, those three people who took the different fruits of heaven and earth in this great change of the earth, and the body has undergone drastic changes, have been out of the human category."


    "Chen Wudi is no matter how strong he is, even if he has reached the peak of humanity, he is still a human. But the three of them have already surpassed everyone before them, realizing the leap of life and becoming a true god!"


    what!


    The girl''s pupil narrowed sharply and she was surprised to cover her mouth.


    "How could this be?"


    The middle-aged man nodded again, his voice solemn.


    "And do you know, the multiple forces that were previously overwhelmed by Chen Wudi are all united together and opened the market. If Chen Wudi wins, the odds are one to one hundred!"


    Boom!


    The girl was shocked again, one to one hundred, what is this concept? This simply means that Chen Wudi will surely die! Otherwise, they wouldn''t open such high odds.


    "Not only that, this time, many foreign forces have also participated in it. Companies and groups in more than a dozen countries, such as the island nation and the cold bar nation, have all come together to inject funds! Its scale, I am afraid it is a rare height in the world! "


    "Which one of them is not the elite of the mall, it is not profitable. If you dare to make such a decision, then you have a good chance. Chen Wudi is really over this time!"


    The girl opened her eyes wide and said, "Is his end to the invincible myth?"


    "Ah, yeah, I am afraid that the door to the new world will start from the moment Chen Wudi is defeated!"


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, and a huge silent storm swept across the globe. In many countries, the forces that were crushed by Chen Wudi at first were laughing out loud at the moment.


    "Haha, all the funds will be defeated by Chen Wudi. Some experts have analyzed according to Chen Wudi''s previous battle videos. His strength is definitely not the opponent of the three. This time Chen Wudi will definitely die!"


    Howling roar spread across the globe.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was on the Donglu Mountain, smiling coldly.


    "It''s really interesting. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Ye Donglai, all the assets of the Xiancao Group are mortgaged out, pressing me to win, this time, I want to let them lose their homes!"


    Ye Donglai was shocked, and he was in a great mood.


    The market value of Xixiancao Group is now horrible. Once it is all over, the odds will be calculated, and it will be more than 100 times instantly! Even him, thinking of it, felt a little dizzy.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now, just Master Chen. Is there no problem with this? Now, I don''t know how many forces, companies, and groups will be bankrupt."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, her fingers turned, her voice was cold.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since they are restless, there is no need to exist. Just let them know who is in charge of this world!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Twenty-three days later, after the great changes in the world, Siya Beach is no longer a tourist attraction. The surrounding Siya Beach is now filled with ferocious beasts. If ordinary people come here, they will definitely die.


    So here, it has become a paradise for those beasts, no people.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, one after another, people who are full of breath come here, and the many beasts entangled here are scared.


    This is many masters who have arrived here from all over the country!


    This battle can almost be said to have been entered into the annals of humankind. Chen Wudi was crushing the world, but now there are challengers who want to use Chen Wudi as a pedal to open the door to a new world!


    "Poor Chen Wudi, dominates the world, it ¡¯s not long before he establishes the supreme prestige, it is really miserable. But thank you Chen Wudi, I lost 10 million Chen Wudi and can make a small profit."


    "You only pressed 10 million? It''s stupid, but I have pressed all the net worth, after all, there are not many opportunities to make money."


    "Did you know that Chen Wudi actually commanded the Xiancao Group and put all his net worth on his own win? Ha ha, it''s an idiot. This time, even the Xiancao Group will fall instantly."


    Alas. . . . . .


    On the beach of Siya, all the people who came here were gathered together to discuss each other. Most people are not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, a cold hum came.


    "A group of idiots, really think someone can challenge the majesty of my teacher?"


    Everyone turned to look around, and suddenly the pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "It is a small invincible, Prajna Ruri!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    I saw dozens of people headed by Prajna Ruri, stepping forward, and everyone''s body was full of powerful breath, which made people feel asphyxiated.


    They are all students of Chen Yu. Naturally, they know the power of their teachers. These days they have heard about the fighting. They know that the outside world is not optimistic about their teachers.


    Therefore, as a student, Prajna Ruri, and others, naturally came, but as soon as she arrived, she heard someone vilify her teacher and made her very angry.


    "Hum, Prajna Ruri, I''m just telling the truth. Your teacher, destined to die here today!"


    Someone is not convinced.


    Princess Ruoli''s eyes flashed a murder.


    "Insult my teacher, kill!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly shot, only to see Prajna Ruri as a ghost, and immediately came to the person, and then photographed directly with a palm, like a world upset, smashed down.


    The man was shot directly before he responded. All the people who saw this scene had their pupils shrunk. I didn''t expect that Prajna Ruri was so strong that he would kill people directly. For a time, everyone was afraid to speak.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and just then, someone pointed at the distant sky and exclaimed.


    "Look, look, those three adults are here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Road of death

    Boom!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered together, and they saw three straight air waves in the air in the distant sky and rushed straight up.


    One of them is the one with long hair and waist and wings on his back in the video.


    The other two people, a middle-aged person, were all wrapped in flames, and seemed to be a shooting star in flight. The other is a young woman with green body.


    Boom!


    As the three of them flew, suddenly, a giant beast 100 meters long jumped out of the sea, hundreds of stout tentacles sprayed out of their mouths, and they blasted directly at the three!


    Each tentacle flashed a gleam of cold light, and just looking at it made people shudder.


    "Look!"


    I saw this scene, someone could not help yelling. Such monsters simply subvert their imagination.


    And this attack was really too unexpected, there were no signs beforehand, and it was impossible to prevent it.


    Even if it is Prajna Ruri, when she sees this giant beast, her pupils shrink and her expression is dignified.


    But the three in the sky were disdainful.


    "Dead to me!"


    I saw three men moving at the same time, three extremely powerful attacks, directly bombarded, and passed directly from the body of the monster, killing the monster in only a moment!


    "Okay, so strong!"


    Someone said in shock after seeing this scene.


    Huangpu standing solemnly behind Prajna Ruri, looking dignified.


    "Ruri, what do you think of their strength?"


    Panruo Liuli is very serious, saying: "Strong, now I am not an opponent to any of the three people!"


    what!


    Huangpu was stunned, but he knew that Prana''s current strength was unfathomable, otherwise he would not be able to get the reputation of "Little Invincible", but now she admits that she is inferior to the other?


    "That teacher him!"


    In the heart of Huangpu Juetian, a hint of worry emerged.


    At this time, Prajna Liuli smiled, full of confidence.


    "Rest assured that no one in this world is a teacher''s opponent, not even God!"


    Xu Zheng said, and suddenly another exclaimed sounded.


    ¿ì "Look, Chen Wudi is here!"


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes came together. Looking at Chen Yu, the eyes meant something inexplicable.


    I saw Chen Yu step by step from a distance, although the pace was not fast, but it fell down step by step, as if shrinking into an inch, and only came to the crowd in a moment.


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent and could not see the slightest expression, but the crowd around her shrank her pupils and could not help but quit and let out a passage.


    The name of Tatar, the shadow of the tree, even if it is going to die, they are extremely afraid of Chen Yu.


    But someone smiled sneerly and was happy.


    "Damn, it''s all going to die. What else?"


    "Exactly, I am still waiting for him to change my money. In my opinion, he is just a walking humanoid cash machine."


    "Hum, when he''s dead, I''d like to see how many people his woman would be."


    Alas. . . . . .


    I talked a lot, everyone laughed, and the pressure brought by Chen Yu dissipated most of it instantly.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, when Chen Yu stepped down, I heard a bang. The person who was still uttering mad words burst out suddenly, bursting into a mist of the sky and spraying on the surrounding people.


    Then the thump sounded like a firecracker, and it exploded in everyone''s heart.


    I didn''t see Chen Yu take any action, but with each step of his fall, there must be someone directly bursting.


    On the large beach, I saw in the crowd that everyone who was ridiculous just now was like a flower of blood, and suddenly burst into bloom as Chen Yu passed by.


    Until the last person burst into blood mist, everyone was shocked, and then took a breath of air.


    I saw Chen Yu''s face indifferent, her face full of shock.


    "Little invincible Prajna Ruri just killed one person, but Chen Wudi killed nearly a hundred people!"


    When Chen Yu, with a look of indifference, passed by them, everyone took a sigh of relief. Chen Yu''s path seemed like a **** road. It scared everyone back and forth.


    Princess Liuli and others looked at this scene, all with bright eyes. I glanced around, and when I saw the crowd who was still arrogant, now I was afraid, and my head was high.


    This is my teacher! Are you afraid?


    Chen Yu went to the beach, looked up, and saw that in the sky, all three were holding their arms, smiling coldly, disdainful.


    "Oh, okay, just use the lives of the three of you to deter those young people."


    He stepped out and when Chen Yu appeared again, he was already standing in front of the three.


    "Chen Wudi, you finally came, we thought, you dare not come."


    Above the sky, the three looked at Chen Yu, raised a frown, and all laughed coldly.


    "Introduce yourself, I''m Silver Wing, they are two, one is the King of Fire, the other is the King of Wood. We are the gods that kill you!"


    Silverwing smiled slightly, eyes narrowed.


    Chen Yu looked at the three with a slight smile and disdain.


    ºÇ "Oh, all said that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. I didn''t expect that I wasn''t dead yet, and you monkeys jumped out impatiently. But I want to thank you."


    The three of them stunned, "Thank us? What do you mean?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, "You are the God of Wealth. After today, the value of my Xiancao Group will be more than 100 times. You said, shall I thank you?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Yinyi looked cold for a moment, and said, "I will kill you today!"


    But the other two beside him were smiling, and said, "Silverwing, you are really cunning, so you have snatched the opportunity to kill Chen Wudi."


    "Yes, the three of us still decide by guessing. Who will kill Chen Wudi?"


    After hearing the words of the two, Yinyi nodded, and said, "Well, who will accomplish this feat? We will now decide by boxing!"


    The three of them were in the sky, guessing their punches in front of everyone.


    Everyone on the ground, seeing this scene, all eyes widened.


    "My God, this is a great shame. Three people are rushing to kill Chen Wudi?"


    "Killing Chen Wudi, but the supreme glory, of course, the three of them will not give up. Just poor Chen Wudi, prestigious, but now like a pig and dog in the vegetable market, let anyone choose."


    Chen Yu stood in the sky and looked at the scene coldly, and found Yin Yi''s face with a smile on her face. Just the boxing guess he won.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, let me kill you." Yin Yi smiled, very happy.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly, "Since you want to die first, I will complete you!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, Chen Yu moved!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Gifted

    Its Xu Rulin, its blast is like wind, its aggression is like fire, and it doesn''t move like a mountain.


    Chen Yu was talking just now, but the next moment, she had already appeared in front of Yinyi, and a punch came fiercely. This punch was like a meteor. The golden fire light shone between the whistling.


    Earlier, Silver Wing with a smile on his face, when he saw the punch, his face changed immediately, and his wings were gathered in front of him instantly.


    clang!


    A metal tremor sounded, and Silver Wing was blown out instantly, hitting the sea directly, and stirred up a dozen meters high waves!


    "What! Actually pulled back Silver Wing with a punch!"


    Someone exclaimed. This scene is completely different from what they imagine.


    The others on the side looked indifferent.


    "Don''t worry, just now Chen Yu struck a raid, this took the lead, and Silverwing will be fine."


    Sure enough, after being plunged into the sea water, Silver Wing rushed out of the sea, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Damn, it made me ugly. You don''t want to live today! Give me death!"


    Silverwing stared, waving his wings, flickering, and ran to Chen Yu in an instant, and the sound of sonic booms was emitted in the air. Startled.


    "I''ve heard that the wings of Silver Wings were grown after taking unknown fruits. As soon as they appeared, a hurricane came and the thunder rolled, and the speed of Silver Wings broke through directly. The sound barrier, known as the thunderstorm wing, now it looks really good! "


    Someone said with emotion.


    Prajna and others are still staring, even if they see Silver Wing''s attack, they can feel the fierceness.


    The two people, Yan Wang and Mu Huang, were hugging their arms, talking and laughing with each other, their faces relaxed.


    "It seems that this time, we have no chance to kill Chen Wudi." Yan Yan laughed.


    The wooden emperor nodded and said, "Yeah, unfortunately we can only be spectators."


    At this moment, Chen Yu raised his hands in the face of the slashing of Silver Wing.


    what?


    Everyone froze, and Chen Wudi had to use his hand to get the Silverwing''s chop?


    For a moment, an extremely absurd feeling appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Silver Wing was a joy in his heart, and secretly sighed that this battle was about to end quickly.


    The wooden emperor sneered, "It''s an idiot. I don''t even dare to take the silver wing''s wind and thunder wing chopped, but Chen Wudi even wants to pick it up by hand? If I say, the next moment, Chen Wudi will be split in half What? This is impossible! "


    Before the wooden emperor finished talking, she saw the wings of the silver wing and was caught by Chen Yu!


    "My Cao, isn''t this true, that he used the flesh to catch the attack of Silver Wing?"


    "Me, am I dazzled?"


    For a moment, everyone exclaimed.


    "Impossible! My wings can break gold and iron, how could you catch it with your bare hands!"


    In front of Chen Yu, Yin Yi shouted, staring at her eyes, filled with thick disbelief.


    Unlike Yinyi''s shock, Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Idiot, you are just taking different fruits and gaining strength, and you think you can compete with me? Who gives you confidence? Get out of me!"


    With both hands violently forced, Chen Yu threw it directly, and threw Silver Wing up. Then he kept on for a while, like a rainbow, and the whole man flew out.


    "I''ll show you today, what is invincible! Kill!"


    Chen Yu''s double fists waved violently. Suddenly, two dragon heads suddenly appeared on his double fists, and they blasted away towards Silver Wing.


    Silverwing''s pupils shrank sharply, with a roar, and wings fluttered out likewise.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu and Silver Wing''s attacks were intertwined, sending out a sound like Tianlei.


    The crowd looked up, and saw that between the two, as if there was a phantom, there was a crazy confrontation.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Wudi had the upper hand!"


    Some people shouted that it was expected that the picture of Yinyin suppressing Chen Yu did not appear, and everyone was a little surprised.


    "What''s panic? Silverwing hasn''t fully exerted his strength yet. You don''t panic!"


    The man shouted aside, but his hands were clearly shaking.


    "Well, you, did you overwhelm all your net worth and bet Chen Wudi lose?"


    Hearing this, the man was shocked, and his face was extremely ugly. "Huh, me, I can definitely win!"


    As he was speaking, he heard a scream in the sky, and the man turned his head and looked pale.


    The silver wing that was still holding Chen Yu just now was blasted off by Chen Yu''s punch, he coughed up blood directly, and flew out!


    From the sky, the indestructible wind and thunder wings, a few pieces of metal feathers!


    "what!"


    Both Yan Wang and Mu Huang couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Silver Wing was hit and flew out!


    "Silverwing, use your talents!"


    When Yinyi heard it, she felt a shock, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of deep-seated hatred.


    "Chen Wudi, I want you to die! Wind, Thunder!"


    With the two yells of Silver Wing, on the wings of Silver Wing, numerous complicated patterns suddenly emerged, and a stream of silver light flowed along the pattern, emitting a ripple visible to the naked eye. .


    "It''s a gift of magic! It is said that the fruit eaten by the Three Wings of the Silver Wings is different from others. Everyone has acquired a peerless ability to use it.


    Someone shouted in shock, and Prajna Liuli and others aside, when they heard this, they could not help but tensed.


    Now that the world is changing, no one knows what effect these heaven and earth have, even if your teacher is strong, facing unknown things, you may not be able to resist it.


    Thinking about it this way, someone smiled at Prajna Ruri.


    "Xiao Wudi, weren''t you very arrogant just now? I''ll see it later, after Chen Wudi is killed, can you still be so arrogant?"


    "Yes, once the talent is out, Chen Wudi will surely die!"


    "Haha, we are just waiting to collect the money! Xiancao Group will collapse with the death of Chen Wudi!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone laughed and relaxed.


    Talents are supernatural. They are bestowed by heaven and earth. Whatever manpower can fight against, even if it is Chen Wudi, he is just human!


    The two kings, Yan and Muhuang, looked at Yinyi to use his talents, and his tension was relaxed.


    "As soon as the talents come out, the big picture is set!"


    With that said, from the wings of the Silver Wing, a super tornado up to several hundred meters in height and several tens of meters thick appeared directly from the wings of the Silver Wing. In the tornado, numerous wind blades shining with thunder, among them Crazy raging.


    A random leak from it shot into the sea and immediately exploded a distance explosion. Subsequently, dozens of mutant sea beasts, without any wailing, were directly blasted into blood mist by the instant division of the corpse and stained red. Nearby sea water.


    "Okay, strong!" Some people swallowed and said in shock, "This is the power of God!"


    Yin Wing looked at Chen Yu and growled.


    "Chen Wudi, I want you to have no bones!"


    boom!


    Suddenly waving his wings, he saw the huge tornado and ran straight to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Today I will show you how I broke your talents!"


    Leaping forward, Chen Yu rushed directly to the tornado!

 Chapter 716： Burn the sky and cook the sea, the immortal peak!

    Everyone knows that the talents of Silver Wing appear. As long as they are smart people, they know that the best way is to avoid them quickly.


    But it happened, but Chen Yu chose the most stupid method in the eyes of everyone, which is to run straight and hit hard.


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and shook his head in disdain.


    "It''s stupid, for the sake of my own face, I did such an idiot and entered into the tornado, I am afraid that it will be twisted into blood mist in an instant."


    The people on the sidelines laughed coldly when they heard this.


    "That ¡¯s not the best? Chen Wudi is dead, so we can make money."


    Seeing this scene, Ran Prajna Ruri also nervously clenched his fists, and his palms were sweating.


    "Teacher, this is really too risky for you."


    In the sky, Yan Yan and Mu Huang both laughed and laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, are you trying to find death. Every human being, dare to contend with us? You are in the talented magic of Silver Wing, and you are twisted into flesh, ha ha ha ha."


    At this moment, Chen Yu has been completely drowned in the tornado.


    Seeing this, Yan Wang''s eyes lightened, and he laughed and waved his hands.


    "Chen Wudi is dead, a new era is officially opened! The next hundred years will be our world! Hahahaha."


    The unscrupulous smile fluttered wildly in the sky, and everyone looked up, his eyes shaking.


    "The first person in the world, why did they die like this?"


    Someone mumbled to himself, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Haha, it''s good to die!" Some people laughed loudly. These were the people who were crushed by Chen Yu. At this moment, they looked at Prajna Ruri and others, and their eyes were abnormally cold.


    "Luri! What do we do!"


    Huangpu Jue Tian Hu stared, his eyes were already red. Behind him, everyone else had the same expression, full of grief.


    Princess Liuli took a deep breath, and gave back the tears she was about to drop.


    "The teacher is dead, the disciples follow! We ca n¡¯t leave tears for them, it is a blasphemy to the teacher! Even if it is dead, we will fight to death!"


    Roar!


    All the people howled, with a decided look.


    In the sky, Yinyi laughed when he heard Prajna Ruri''s words.


    "Only you ants, what kind of waves do you want to find out? Today, none of you can live! Let me send you to see your teacher!"


    I cut the grass to remove the roots. The three Silverwings planned to kill Chen Yu and the people related to him as early as the beginning!


    As I was about to start, a shocked roar suddenly shocked him.


    ²» "No, look at that tornado. What the **** is going on!"


    Yinyin turned her head suddenly, then her eyes widened.


    ¸Õ²Å And just now there was a sad face like Prajna Ruri and others, and a sudden surprise appeared on his face.


    I saw the huge tornado that burst into the sky, and suddenly the sound of dragons burst out, and then the endless golden light was revealed from it.


    Then, the entire tornado storm, like an inflated balloon, inflated violently, and then it seemed to reach a pole, and only heard a loud noise, the huge tornado storm completely burst out.


    Chen Yu, who was thought to be dead just now, was exuding immense amount of golden light, standing in the air, with a touch of ridiculous smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Behind him, a golden dragon, looking at the stagnant silver wing, was filled with supreme majesty.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! How could Chen Wudi be alive under the talent of Silver Wing?"


    µÄ Yan Wang, who was still talking about the word just now, even his eyes were about to stare out. He was extremely shocked and appeared on his face.


    Talented supernatural powers are already their most powerful move, but now, Chen Wudi is not harmed in the slightest?


    This kind of thing makes him totally unacceptable.


    "This, how is this possible? How can you not die?"


    Wu Yinyi also had a mouth at this moment, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    On the ground, the arrogant crowd just now was all pale.


    "Chen Wudi, is this to slaughter God?" Someone muttered to himself.


    I saw Chen Yu frown, and the indifferent voice was like the trial of heaven and earth, and it came out.


    "Is this what you call a gifted supernatural power? I''m disappointed."


    Chen Yu just entered the tornado storm just now, and she wanted to see for herself. What kind of strength did these people reach after the current great changes?


    I have to say that the strength of Silver Wing is indeed extremely powerful. If it is someone else, even the master of Tenjin, it will be killed instantly.


    But for Chen Yu?


    Not enough!


    "Now you can die."


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu rushed to Silverwing.


    "No! Don''t come over!"


    Yinyi shouted in horror, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, directly winged and ran away!


    "Crouch! He, he ran away!"


    Someone said with a stare.


    °¥ "Hey, Silver Wing''s talent is broken. He is already scared and has no war anymore. Although Chen Wudi is powerful, it is impossible to kill Silver Wing."


    A middle-aged man aside, his eyes shone wisely, analyzing quietly.


    "Silverwing''s wind, thunder and sky wings, but the gift of heaven and earth, the limit speed erupted far beyond the strength of the heavenly realm, breaking the sound barrier directly in the physical body, Chen Wudi is no matter how strong, how can it catch up with the silver wings? It really caught up! "


    The man who was just a wise man just now said that at the last moment, he suddenly burst out swearing.


    I saw Yinyi was about to run away at the speed of breaking through the speed of sound. In less than two seconds, Chen Yu came directly in front of him three times faster!


    After seeing Chen Yu, Yinyi stayed.


    Chen Yu smiled cruelly, Yu Longjian suddenly appeared in his hands, severely cut down. The silver thunder wing, known as the gift of heaven and earth, was cut off one by one!


    "Ah! Save me!"


    Yinyi shouted, Yan Yan and Mu Huang were shocked, and rushed over.


    "Chen Wudi, you **** it!"


    "Talented!"


    The two yelled at the same time, and Qi Qi used his talents. They knew that if Silver Wing was killed, it would be their next turn. At the moment, they did not dare to have any neglect, and immediately made use of their talents.


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, Prajna Ruri and others all scolded.


    I was still guessing the boxer to decide who to fight. As a result, it turned into a three-man siege.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on Chen Yu.


    In the sky, Yan Yan and Mu Huang separated Chen Yu from the left and right and waved their arms towards Chen Yu. On both sides of Chen Yu, one side was a sea of ??fire covering the sky, and the other side was a thick green gas. Rush to Chen Yu!


    The silver wings that had just been chopped off, gritted their teeth and looked at Chen Yu, and yelled hysterically, "Chen Wudi, I want you to break up the dead!"


    Boom!


    I have only one wing left, and suddenly thousands of thunders burst out, running towards Chen Yu!


    For a while, the three strong players went out of their way to Chen Yu!


    Everyone is dilated and his heart is shaking.


    "Chen Wudi is finished!"


    I thought so, but everyone was surprised to find that although Chen Yu was besieged by the three, she laughed loudly, and then raised her palm slightly.


    "Three cricket ants, how do you know the size of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth are furnaces, creation is work. Yin and yang are charcoal, everything is copper. Dragon furnace nine refining!"


    As Chen Yu''s palm was raised, everyone was shocked to find that nine golden dragons suddenly broke out of the sea, and a shocking dragon yin broke out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： New era

    "Oh my God, this, what is this!"


    "This kind of power is really what human beings can do? Is it possible that Chen Wudi will not be able to eat, and what unusual fruits he will eat?"


    ¿´µ½ When they saw Kowloon breaking out of the sea, everyone was shocked. Although they knew that Chen Yu was strong, they never knew that Chen Yu had already been so strong.


    Princess Liuli and others, seeing this scene, finally completely relieved his heart and smiled proudly.


    "My teacher, but after countless battles, stepping down on many strong men, stepping to the top. Step by step. The three of them, but fortunately, got great strength, dare to challenge my teacher? Really idiot."


    I was just in the Prajna Ruri''s voice, and just above the sky, the three Yan kings looked at the dragons that were constantly swimming around, eyes full of terror.


    Õâ "This, what is this?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Kill your stuff!"


    Buzz!


    Óð Chen Yu suddenly emptied, and then with a fist in the palm of his hand, the nine dragons quickly coagulated and turned into a huge dragon furnace with a diameter of up to 100 meters, completely shutting the three inside.


    "Off!"


    As soon as Chen Yu exited, Jiulong spit out golden dragon flames all at once, not only in the stove, but also outside the stove. When it fell into the sea, it made a gurgling sound directly, transpiration of infinite steam.


    Even the sky was completely dyed golden, and the air around the dragon furnace was all distorted by the high temperature.


    "Ah, Chen Wudi, let us go, we were wrong, we will never dare!"


    Within the Dragon''s Furnace, pleads came.


    But Chen Yu just glanced lightly and didn''t stop.


    After a short while, the screams disappeared completely, and there was no more noise.


    Ò» With a big wave of Chen Yu, the dragon furnace suspended in mid-air completely dissipated.


    Silent, the whole Siya beach is a dead silence.


    In addition to everyone, all kinds of beasts that have been watching nearby have looked at Chen Yu in horror, and stepped back carefully.


    This human is too dangerous!


    ¾¹ "Actually, it''s so refined? The three of them, but God, are not Chen Wudi''s opponents?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    Then, just then, a person beside him yelled.


    "Did it work out, Lao Tzu lost Chen Wudi! Oh, it''s over!"


    Boom!


    Everyone froze, and then all roared.


    "Fuck, Lao Tzu also lost Chen Wudi!"


    "It''s over, so am I. I still borrowed a lot of money!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The sigh of sorrow sounded immediately, and then someone immediately hesitated.


    µÈµÈ "Wait, don''t you remember how much money Chen Wudi has pressed on himself?"


    Murmur!


    Some people swallowed saliva, and the sound was dry.


    "Okay, it seems like Chen Wudi overwhelmed the entire Xiancao Group! And his odds are, 1: 100 !!!"


    Everyone had their mouths raised, but couldn''t say a word.


    ¶àÉÙ How much does this odds cost?


    This is beyond their imagination, but they know that this time, those who sit on the back of the village are over!


    àÛͨ!


    With a voice, they immediately looked back at them, and saw one kneel down. There were dozens of others, all stunned, kneeling on the ground, looking pale.


    Everyone shrinks their pupils and recognizes that these people are the representatives of those forces sitting behind them!


    I came here this time. I wanted to see Chen Yu killed, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it would look like this.


    Chen Yu overlooked these people, and smiled coldly.


    "Three days, all the money I won this time was sent to Donglu Mountain."


    When I heard this, all the representatives of the major forces were shocked, and some of them were lucky.


    "Chen Wudi, do you know what this means? You are making us all shattered! Do you think we will agree? I urge you to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future, don''t do things absolutely.


    Chen Yu glanced at and recognized that this man was the head of a famous company in the island country.


    I didn''t have any words, Chen Yu directly pointed out one, and a golden light penetrated the man''s head and died instantly.


    "Stay on the line? What kind of thing do you deserve to keep me on the line?"


    Xu shook her head and smiled disdainfully. Chen Yu looked at the crowd and slowly spoke.


    "Three days, those who haven''t done it, I will come to the door one by one, and even withdraw all the benefits."


    Huh!


    I left a word and Chen Yu flew away.


    The representatives of those forces are all paralyzed on the ground at this moment, as if they were pulled out of the backbone, completely weak.


    "Hey, he is scaring us. What is the concept of Xiancao Group 100 times! Even if all our groups are added together, the market value will be several times more than that of Xiancao Group. He is not, Want us to go bankrupt completely! "


    Someone said angrily.


    The other person sighing aside sighed.


    "What can we do if we die? Do you dare to disobey? What Chen Wudi did, do you think he would have some scruples? Don''t be stupid, this time if we don''t make up enough, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as bankruptcy. No matter what you do, I will definitely do it. "


    He didn''t care about the surprised look beside him, the man looked up at the direction in which Chen Wudi was leaving and muttered to himself.


    "Wrong, we are too wrong. We thought that the world was changing, Chen Wudi is a past tense, but he never thought that no matter how the world changed, he would still be the man standing on top!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Although there was no video data for the battle on the Bayan coast, the final result has been thoroughly spread on the forum. The group of people who originally believed that Chen Wudi would die will be silenced at this moment, and would not dare to say anything more.


    Ö®ºó The subsequent collection work was also very smooth. Within three days, all the forces behind the village had declared bankruptcy! Xiancao Group''s market value swelled dozens of times overnight, becoming the world''s undisputed number one!


    The original world changed a lot. Many forces and masters were restless and thought that they could stir the wind and the rain. But after this battle, they all looked like bow-struck birds and completely quieted down.


    Chen Yu is still like an eternal god, suppressing everything, making people dare not to act lightly.


    The great changes in the world of heaven and earth continued, and within a few months after Chen Yu''s battle with the Silver Wings, the whole world became more different. More and more powerful men emerged, and the strength of wild monsters became more and more powerful.


    All species, before the door of the mysterious world opened, started a crazy collective evolution!


    Fight a battle, appearing between humans and wild monsters.


    As long as there are humans, when traveling to the wild, they will definitely encounter the wild monsters'' fight. And once a monster wants to enter a human city, it will also be killed by many human strongmen!


    Scarlet, all over the world.


    Later, some people were horrified to find that the wisdom of those monsters was getting higher and higher, and they have formed one by one.


    Then, one night, somewhere in the wild, the leaders of more than a dozen monster forces all came together.


    One of them was a giant black cat with a length of two meters, and his eyes glanced around him, and he opened his mouth and spoke human words!


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since it''s all here, let''s start. About humans, about Chen Wudi!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Unprecedented situation

    In the dark night, when human beings have rested, no one can think that, in the wild, the orcs who have been regarded by them as mentally inferior have been able to utter words and gather together!


    At this moment, all gathered here are the orc masters who have risen in these months.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the beasts have continued to evolve. Originally, these beasts were inherently superior to humans in terms of body. What they lacked was intelligence.


    ÏÖÔÚ Now, their intelligence is no less than that of human beings, and suddenly they feel a sense of superiority.


    "Black cat, with our current orc strength, humans are not our opponents at all, why don''t we directly attack human cities?"


    A giant bear, four meters in length and covered with a mane, snorted loudly.


    "Yes, originally we were not savvy and let human beings become the masters of the earth, but now the world is different, and now we should be the king of the earth!"


    I was another upright tiger, and said with a gaze.


    The many orc leaders who came here were all clamoring.


    "be quiet!"


    The black cat spoke faintly and immediately suppressed the sound of all orcs.


    "Did you forget, among the human beings, those top masters?"


    Hearing this, everyone was one.


    Through the battles these days, they have also known many human masters, and they have fought many times between them, knowing how powerful the other is.


    "Huh, how about that? Although we are on equal terms with the top masters, but below that, our orcs are inherently powerful and can completely crush them! And now the most dependent technology, after the world has changed, It is no longer a concern. "


    The black cat smiled coldly and said, "What about Chen Wudi? Who can you deal with?"


    Hey!


    After hearing this name, all the orcs present were all silent, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Chen Wudi is the first person in the world. Does he still use me to say more about his record, Giant Tiger? At that time, Chen Wudi was fighting the three silver wings at the Siya Beach. I know you were on the scene at the time. ,How do you feel?"


    When the giant tiger heard it, his body shook, and a pair of tiger eyes appeared a little scared, and he remembered everything he saw that day.


    "Juhu, is that Chen Wuji, really so powerful?" The other orcs on the side all asked, somewhat curious.


    Although they have heard of Chen Wudi''s name, they have never seen it with their own eyes, so they are not convinced.


    Juhu nodded his head, feeling a lot of emotion.


    "Strong, that man is the most powerful man I have ever seen! Each of the three Silver Wings has the same strength as us, and is even stronger than us. But Chen Wudi can cut directly with one enemy and three. Kill three! You say, what is his strength? "


    Hissing.


    Hearing this, all the orcs present were all taking a breath.


    The giant tiger spoke again.


    "You didn''t see the scene when the nine golden dragons broke out of the sea! I have a hunch that Chen Wudi at that time has not exhausted all his power!"


    "What are you talking about! He hasn''t tried his best!"


    Many orcs, all yelled, staring unbelievably.


    Black cats slowly speak.


    "The giant tiger said it right. I was there that day. Chen Wudi did not use all his strength. I guess he wanted to see the strength of the new human beings, so he stayed a little bit. Otherwise, I''m afraid ten moves. Within this time, Chen Wudi will be able to kill the three Silverwings! "


    I said here, there was a hint of awe in the black cat''s eyes.


    "The first person in the world was so horrible. From the beginning of that battle, the final result was already doomed. Chen Wudi, indeed, lives up to the invincible name, even if we are now, if we face that man, we will Dead! "


    Boom!


    Many orcs are all shocked. Among them, the black cat has the highest strength and the highest prestige, but he did not expect that even the black cat looks like this.


    "Then, can we assassinate Chen Wudi? Or use his family as a threat to force him to submit."


    When I heard this, the black cat, who had been indifferent, changed his face instantly, and screamed loudly.


    "Are you looking for death! If you do, believe it or not, Chen Wudi can slaughter all of our beasts!"


    what?


    Slaughtered?


    ι "Hey, wouldn''t it be so exaggerated, no matter how strong Chen Wudi is, he''s just one person. He drove us to kill this kind of thing, how could this happen?"


    I met one of the orcs and said with a smile, but when he saw the cold face of the black cat, his smile froze immediately.


    Glancing slowly, the black cat spoke cruelly.


    "I lose a word, if anyone dares to move Chen Wudi''s family, I will kill him myself!"


    A lot of orcs were shocked. From the tone of the black cat, they already knew that Chen Wudi could never mess with it!


    "What shall we do? Can we only stay in the wild?"


    Someone asked, the black cat shook his head.


    "In the past few months, we have been fighting with human beings. Both sides have suffered huge losses. This is what no one wants to see. There is only one way now. We must fully integrate into human society! Learn!"


    what?


    All the orcs are stunned.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    The black cat smiled slightly.


    "How impossible? Great changes in the world. The future world must be a race of hundreds of races. I have received news that there are already orcish people abroad who have taken the form of fruits and turned into human figures and entered the university of humanity. Learn."


    "There are just a lot of metamorphoses here for us to take and learn from human society! The world of the future is no longer just the world of humans! We must also be on the stage of history!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The next day, the news that shocked everyone came out. Among the orcs, a messenger was even sent to human society to negotiate with human beings and demand learning with human beings. The condition is that the fighting between the orcs and humans is completely stopped!


    All of a sudden, the entire network has been fried.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, fake, beasts are going to school with us too? Am I **** dreaming?"


    ÎÖ "Wo Ri, next time I play King Glory, will the opposite guy be a tiger lion?"


    "I have a hunch that the world of the future will become a super-world of hundreds of rivals!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone is waiting, waiting quietly for the final result.


    Then, just three days later, the news came out again, the orc''s request was approved! Established a hundred ethnic colleges to absorb the first batch of orc students! Report in ten days!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Hundreds College, Tianjiao Fighting

    Boiling! It''s boiling!


    Everyone did not expect that there would be a situation like this one day. On the Internet, people''s discussion posts almost exploded.


    "It''s changed, it will become like this! Orcs will be attending class with us? Do they understand the content of the class?"


    "My child is in college. Isn''t it sitting next to me during class?"


    "I depend, I''m still a single dog. Mom''s now has more monks and less porridge. After the orc''s coming, will you grab a girlfriend with me, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at some day, my favorite girl , Would rather like a dog than me, what can I do? "


    "Upstairs, don''t be afraid. After all, you are also a single dog. Maybe a girl would like your type."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Various views have detonated the forum.


    In the 604 dormitory, Wang Wenjun and others, no longer in the mood to eat chicken, are all crazy posting on the Internet.


    "Come down, this world is getting too fast, Mom, I originally said that people are not as good as dogs, maybe in the future, it really is!"


    Zheng Zhi exclaimed, "But was n¡¯t it that the orcs and us were fighting very hard before? Why did they take the initiative to make peace this time? After all, the strength of the orcs is better than us, A lot of it. "


    Everyone frowned, a little puzzled.


    Wang Wenjun looked at Chen Yu''s empty bed with emotion.


    "You still don''t know why? The reason why the orcs want peace is all because of one person."


    A few people stunned, then all widened their eyes and were extremely shocked.


    "You mean, because of the sixth child !!!"


    Wang Wenjun nodded his head, "Who besides the sixth, can the whole orcs have the same attitude?"


    I was silent, everyone was silent, and a thick sense of unrealness appeared to their hearts.


    His roommate did nothing, but his name can control the attitude of the entire beast?


    How arrogant and arrogant.


    A few people were filled with emotion, and at the moment Chen Yu was drinking tea with Zhuang Xinghe.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes were also filled with emotion, and as his identity, naturally knew why the orcs were so concessional.


    "Master Chen, you are really amazing, one person and one family!"


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "Where do you plan to set up a hundred colleges?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was straight and serious.


    "The first batch of 300 beasts came over, and we have planned the address. Hundreds of colleges will include all the universities of Beidu University!"


    Oh?


    Chen Yu''s eyes lighted up, but he didn''t expect it to become like this.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe smiled, waved his hand, and his face looked like Zhizhu was holding it.


    "Now that the world is changing, this is also a pilot. In addition to the normal cultural courses, there are more than a dozen majors such as martial arts, elixir, and formation methods in the Baizu College! We have already hired each major professional!"


    "The world of the future will be an era of blossoming flowers. There can be masters with outstanding strength, masters of academic research, masters of alchemy, and super talents who can tackle science and technology!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe grew more and more excited, his eyes glowed, as if he had seen the future.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile. Although these things were beyond his expectation, he was not surprised.


    In the universe of the last life, Chen Yu has seen many civilizations, similar to the situation of the earth. He has also seen many.


    "Well, Master Chen, aren''t you excited? This is a big thing! Maybe this is an epic step in the development of human history!"


    Chen Yu said: "There is nothing to be excited about. This is the general trend. Now this is only the first step. After this step, there are still many things to do, such as the talent construction system, high-force social balance, and class optimization and adjustment.


    what? !!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s waving arm froze and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you, what did you just say? Can you elaborate on these profound things?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled.


    "What''s so profound. If you want to listen, I''ll tell you something."


    Subsequently, Chen Yu and Zhuang Xinghe talked about some future development.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t say anything. With Chen Yu''s words, Zhuang Xinghe was confused at first, then shocked, and then the whole person was completely in situ.


    ¿´×Å He looked at Chen Yu, both eyes were glowing green.


    "what happened to you?"


    Chen Yu was startled by Zhuang Xinghe''s eyes.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s body suddenly trembled, only then came the reaction, and then the whole person shivered with excitement.


    "Chen, Master Chen, what you just said is really, really."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe has been incoherent.


    "Do you know, those experts, think tanks, had predicted the future development direction before, and then I was full of admiration for their ideas and future development. I didn''t expect them to see so far! "


    "But now, after hearing what you said, what they said was almost as ridiculous as a child playing house!"


    When a hundred-ethnic college was to be established at that time, there were many different opinions, and many people had their own opinions and quarreled.


    Later, the top experts in this industry jointly formed a think tank and studied it for a long time. I don''t know how many manuscripts were overturned, and this was all settled.


    ׯ Zhuang Xinghe could not help applauding after seeing their report. But what Chen Yu said just now completely shocked Zhuang Xinghe.


    ½á¾§ The crystallization of so many top talents, even Chen Yu''s fur cannot keep up!


    "Your insight is five hundred years ahead! No, one thousand years !!!"


    "You are so amazing. I thought you were just powerful, but I didn''t expect that your knowledge would be so great! The vision is too long-term!"


    With his fist clenched tightly, Zhuang Xinghe kept pacing in front of Chen Yu, like an excited child, and wanted to move all over his body.


    Chen Yu sipped his tea lightly and didn''t care.


    These things are too simple for him. There is no need to show off. If it is not mentioned casually, he will not say too much about them.


    ²»Òª "Don''t get excited, the most important thing now is to do what is right now."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded and said: "Master Chen rest assured, now we have started to prepare. But Master Chen, we have one more thing, and we want to ask you."


    "whats the matter?"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe rubbed his hands and smiled.


    ÄǸö "Well, we want to invite you to be the president of the Baizu College."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： conflict!

    "what?"


    Hearing Zhuang Xinghe''s words, Chen Yu froze.


    How could you let him be the principal? This is the president of an ordinary university. The establishment of a hundred ethnic colleges is an unprecedented event. Its scale is far greater than that of any university.


    I became the president of a hundred ethnic colleges. In the future, the world''s strongest will have the apprenticeship with Chen Yu. This honor is very heavy.


    Xinzhuang Xinghe nodded, looking solemn.


    ²»´í "Yes, I have been thinking about it for a long time, and now only Master Chen has this kind of prestige, becoming the president of the Hundred Colleges, and changing to anyone else cannot overpower the Tianjiao of the Orcs."


    The consideration of Xinzhuang Xinghe is not without reason. Although there is a comprehensive truce now, small frictions are unavoidable. After these orcs Tianjiao comes, they will definitely compete with other human race masters.


    At this time, if no one can suppress it, I am afraid it will cause extremely bad results.


    "In future Hundreds of Ethnic Colleges, I am afraid it will be a fight. Master Chen, I wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future without you. So please promise me."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe bowed solemnly, Chen Yu thought for a while, and didn''t quit. Now he really has only himself and can sit in this seat steadily.


    Ò² "Okay, before I leave Earth, leave some more."


    I saw Chen Yu promise to come down, Zhuang Xinghe overjoyed. The two discussed some details before Chen Yu left.


    The Qiangbai Nationality College was quickly established. He took Beidu University as the core, and all the surrounding areas were designated as college areas.


    At the same time, students from various colleges and universities have also begun to be classified into hundreds of colleges.


    And this time, all students were able to choose their own course again. All majors such as martial arts, dandao, formation methods, casting, etc., are all set up, and even there are game majors.


    ËùÓÐ All majors are equipped with powerful teachers. The folk masters that ordinary people have never met before are all shocked.


    Many students choose different majors according to their own interests, and everyone is full of novelties.


    After the Qiangbai Nationality College is completed, the opening ceremony will start, and on that day, the people from the orcs arrived!


    At the moment at the gate of the Baizu College, more than a dozen buses slowly drove in and approached the venue. Many students, all surrounded by buses, were curious.


    At this time, all the figures slowly walked down from the car.


    "This is the orc? How is it different from my thoughts?"


    "Yeah, I thought what kind of monsters they would be. Does it look any different now?"


    "There is more than just a difference, don''t you think that some of them are female orcs, that, they look pretty?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone looked at the person who had just spoken, widened their eyes, and looked shocked, and then they all yelled.


    "Bottom! Brother, I thought only I had such a taste, I didn''t expect you to be the same!"


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, that, me, I think so too."


    The discussion was more heated.


    I don''t blame them for being so excited. These orcs now appear completely different from their imagination. After taking the transformation fruit, they are almost no different from humans. Only in the eyes, ears and other places, there are some differences.


    For example, just now, there is a woman with extremely delicate facial features, a pair of vertical pupils in her eyes, and a pair of furry cat ears on her forehead, turning constantly, a tail of a cat, still swinging behind.


    This is an absolute catwoman! It''s almost like coming out of a comic. Let many otaku be shocked.


    ºÇ "Oh, is this a human university? It''s really interesting."


    At this moment, cats and girls who have attracted many boys just now spoke slowly, and their voices were extremely pleasant.


    Hearing the Catwoman''s voice, many boys howled immediately.


    ÎÔ "Wow, it''s so cute, it''s so nice, no, my ears have completely fallen. Ah, this is a wonderful time."


    "Ah, I''ve decided, he''s my goddess! To find a girlfriend in the future, I''ll look for an orc girl!"


    "Miss is mine, don''t grab me!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The catwoman froze, her eyes widened.


    Õâ "This, what''s wrong?"


    Standing next to him, a burly man with a stern arms, his expression indifferent.


    "Simply put, they want to meet you."


    what?


    When I heard this, Catwoman couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggling, her eyes were full of other charms.


    Next to Catwoman, the burly man glanced around, scorning the corners of his mouth.


    ÇÐ "Cut, these humans are really weak. If I go down, I can kill one."


    Walking next to him, another orc laughed immediately.


    "Hehe, it is said that among the hundred ethnic colleges, fighting is encouraged. The human body is inherently weak. In the future, the entire hundred ethnic colleges will be our world."


    "Maybe, in the future, even the dean of the college will be served by our orcs, ha ha ha ha. Hei Yan, are you right?"


    At this time, someone asked a young man beside him.


    Since they opened their minds, they have also given themselves human names.


    Hei Yanyan slowly opened his eyes, his voice was indifferent.


    "Although our races are fighting each other, human beings are our biggest competitors, so we have organized the Beast Alliance to compete with humanity."


    "Although we now have a truce with human beings, the competition still exists. This time, we must let those human beings know how powerful we are and subdue all the strong human beings!"


    "Praju Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, and Qingfu City are all arrogant figures among human beings, and they will also attend classes at the Baizu Academy. When that happens, we will defeat them first!"


    Roar!


    When I heard this, everyone shouted.


    I was just a curious crowd just now, and his face changed immediately. I didn''t expect these orcs to be so arrogant.


    ²Ý "Grass, what the **** do you really think you are? What a dare to talk like that? Mom''s Prajna Ruri is known to be invincible, and you still want to fight with her? She won''t pick your skin!"


    "Just a wild beast, what qualifications do you have, let''s talk wildly here, quickly pinch your tails, and go back and drink milk!"


    The sorrowful group was excited, and after Heiyan glanced at the crowd, he smiled disdainfully. A leopard tail yanked on the ground, and suddenly smashed the ground directly. Everyone immediately banned the sound.


    "It''s just the mourning of a group of weak people. If you are not convinced, you can challenge me."


    He dropped the next sentence, Hei Yan stood there, his eyes narrowed.


    "Damn, don''t be arrogant, I''ll try your best!"


    Immediately someone came out and squeezed his fist fiercely. Seeing this person, everyone''s eyes were a joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： More like a dog than a dog

    "I was a master of martial arts at Qingyun University, Li Nian. After hearing that the world has changed, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he is now a master of energy!"


    After seeing this person, someone shouted in surprise.


    "OK! Li Nian, let him see, we are great!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, show them, don''t think you can spread wild here!"


    Xun Zheng said, Li Nian punched directly to Hei Yan, but the next moment, everyone was cheering, all of them stopped.


    Hei Yan, however, blocked Li Nian''s attack directly with one finger, and then turned abruptly. The leopard tail drew straight across, directly pumped Li Nian a dozen meters away, and fell to the ground fiercely. past.


    ¾¹ "Actually, even suddenly? Did Li Nian fly away?"


    Everyone looked at this scene and said in shock.


    But the orc''s side all laughed.


    "Is this your master of martial arts? It''s too bad."


    "Haha, that''s exactly what I see, you still don''t want to insult yourself."


    Looking at the orcs'' arrogant faces, everyone was gritting their teeth, but no one dared to stand up and say no.


    "Hum, what''s the matter, wait for the director of the Human Resources Department to come here. I don''t think you can be so arrogant!"


    ¿ì "Look, here comes the head of the Human Resources Department!"


    I looked around and saw a middle-aged man with a bald and greasy face and a pair of triangular eyes, frowning, and walked quickly. This person was the person in charge of the Ministry of Human Resources, Wang Qingqing.


    He was beside him, a thin high-school middle-aged man with glasses, and it was Wang Haoqing''s deputy, Shi Hao.


    "You''re done!"


    Someone looked at Hei Yan and others, smiled coldly, and immediately walked to Wang Lianqing.


    "Director Wang, do you want to uphold justice for us, these orcs, when they come here, will be arrogant, and those who have hurt us must be severely punished!"


    The king prince cleaned the crowd around him, waved his hands impatiently, and shouted.


    "What the hell? Ah? Still not ashamed? This is the place to look like this, is there anything else? What about your qualities? Are they eaten by dogs?"


    what?


    Everyone froze.


    "No, Director Wang, we just want to be fair." Someone hurriedly argued.


    Ye Wang Qing shouted again.


    "What''s fair, no big picture, they finally came here. What are you doing now? Give me a break!"


    Xi Shihao was on the side, and immediately pushed the crowd around, all with a dog-leg appearance. Someone was even pushed down and fell to the ground.


    "Hear not, Director Wang let you all get away."


    Saying this, Shi Hao laughed, "Director Wang, let''s go and see the orcs who come from afar."


    The prince Wang nodded his head, straightened the whole collar, and quickly walked to the side of Hei Yan and others. The impatience just disappeared and disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a charming smile.


    "Oh, guys, I''m really sorry. You were shocked. You all blame these people. No matter how big or small, you can rest assured that I will punish them severely."


    Shi Shihao was on the side, and nodded to Hei Yan and others.


    "Yeah, yeah, rest assured, Director Wang is doing things, most of all being unselfish and will definitely give you an explanation. Also, your board and lodging, our Director Wang has all been arranged. Just in District 13, wait for us Just take you there. "


    "Oh, by the way, your enrollment procedures, we Director Wang also personally handled it for you, as well as the exclusive No. 1 cafeteria, garage, 24-hour security, all of which are properly prepared for you. These are all Our Director Wang specifically ordered it to continue. "


    Everyone heard that Wang Qingqing had already fry the pan.


    "Wo Chu, District 13? Isn''t that just recently enrolled in the Baizu Academy? It used to be a villa area, which was full of townhouses. Even if it was 3,000 people, they were not crowded. They were only 300 people. But live there? "


    "Not only that, have you heard that they also have an independent cafeteria No. 1, which is the best cafeteria, I heard that cafeteria No. 1 will soon be available for free. I thought we had benefits. Now it looks like, It''s just for them! "


    "By the way, there are security guards and the like. Before I saw a security guard posted a notice saying that banning idlers from entering area 13, now it seems that we are the so-called idlers!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    For a while, the sentiment was excited.


    It is no wonder that everyone is so. Now all the universities in Beidu are merged. There are many aspects of the hardware conditions that need to be improved.


    ÕâЩ A lot of them are ten people living in a large dormitory, and all of them are washing machines and the like are common. In the dining hall, there are also many dark dishes such as fried tomato mooncakes and orange peppers.


    Ïà±È Compared with the conditions of the orcs, they seem to be inferior.


    Everyone shouted, his face flushed.


    The king Wang Qingqing looked at the people around him fiercely and shouted violently.


    "Shut up for me! What are you arguing about? Ah? Is there a big picture? Why is there no dedication? Humble let me know? Have you heard the story of Kong Rong and Pear? Your parents, how do you teach you of?"


    Shi Hao aside, immediately echoed: "Director Wang is right, he stands higher than you, looks farther than you, thinks more than you, you must understand Director Wang''s good intentions. Don''t make trouble . "


    Glancing at the still angry people, Wang Qingqing spoke again.


    "I tell you, if anyone dares to take the lead in trouble, don''t blame me for remembering him! Seriously, get fired!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The king Wang Qingqing is the person in charge of the Human Resources Department. He has great power. If he really offends him, I will be unable to do anything in the college in the future.


    I turned my head, Wang Lianqing looked at Hei Yan and others, and immediately changed his look, laughing.


    °¥ "Oh, you are far away from here, we will certainly use the whole family to make you feel satisfied."


    ¼é Wang Wangqing at this moment is almost like a pug, anxious to kneel on the ground and shake his tail fiercely.


    Xi Shihao was on the side, nodding and nodding.


    Hei Heiyan and others were somewhat surprised, looked at each other, and then all laughed.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really interesting."


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded from the crowd.


    "It''s clear that they are orcs, why do I think your king rapes you more like an pug than an orc?"


    "Who! Get out of me!"


    The King Wang Qing changed his face and roared.


    From the crowd, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and walked out slowly, looking dull.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： The principal is here!

    Ok?


    At the first glance when Chen Yu saw Chen Yu, Wang Panqing froze, but after he saw Xiao Xuaner beside Chen Yu, he immediately moved his eyes, and deep in his eyes, there was a deep desire.


    "Hey, what grade of student are you, how dare you talk to Director Wang like this? Who is your instructor? I''ll call him right away! Really, what kind of students are you teaching. Do you know respect for teachers? ? "


    Xi Shihao was on the side, and when he saw the appearance of Wang Qingqing, he immediately grasped it and shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu glanced at Shi Hao and smiled coldly.


    "A pug, plus a dog leg, you two are really a perfect match."


    He was originally a school opening ceremony. As the principal, he naturally wanted to speak on the stage, so he rushed over with Xiao Xuaner, but as soon as he arrived here, Chen Yu saw Wang Naqing''s disgusting look.


    When everyone heard this, all of them froze, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Who, who is this person? How dare you meet Wang Luqing and Shi Hao in person? They are the director and deputy director of the Human Resources Department. They are of high weight. Which student, seeing them, is not trembling? This The guy is so fierce? "


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, it''s an idol. I''m so angry at cursing, but I''m afraid this guy will not be happy in the next days!"


    "I know this person, he is the character of the former Beidu University. It is said that he is very strong!"


    Everyone talked a lot, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, was very surprised.


    "But no matter how strong he is, he can''t compare to Wang Qingqing''s identity. He offends Wang Qingqing, can he have good fruit?"


    At this moment, Wang Qingqing roared loudly, scaring everyone into a clever.


    "Misunderstanding! How dare you talk to me like this? Fired! You must be fired! Today is the school opening ceremony. You, such an unrespectable person, are not worthy of attending a hundred ethnic colleges! Get rid of me now!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of pity.


    The establishment of the Qiangbai Nationality College will certainly be the eye of the storm, and all resources will be poured out here. Once expelled from here, the future is totally destroyed!


    After Wang Qingqing said, looking at Xiao Xuan''er, he felt a blast of evil fire swelling in his lower body, and then he said, "And you must have been deceived by this guy. Your student status will be retained and I will come to my office. I need to educate you. "


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Lianqing''s look, and her heart was like a mirror, and she could not help laughing.


    "What are you? Do you dare to throw your wry mind on my woman? Today, don''t be a director of your human resources department."


    After hearing this, Wang Lianqing and Shi Hao opened their eyes and narrowed, and then suddenly laughed.


    ßÏ "Oh, what a joke, what the **** are you? Do you dare to talk to me like that? I would like to see, what skills do you have that can save me?"


    The King Wang Qing laughed arrogantly, and Shi Hao on the side also shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s really young and energetic. You can avoid Director Wang. It is impossible for anyone except the principal of Hundred Ethnic College to do it. Why, do you want to say that you are the principal? You still have to speak at the opening ceremony? Hehe. "


    When I heard this, everyone was secretly feeling that the cowhide was blowing too much.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that this time the president of the Baizu Academy is a great man. That kind of character is the heavenly dragon."


    "Yeah, I also heard that because this time the Hundred Ethnic College is very special. I invited a great figure to be the principal. I only knew who was at the opening ceremony today."


    "This guy, I don''t know which grade, some do not know the height and height."


    Everyone shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, Wang Qingqing squinted his eyes, sneered, and slowly spoke.


    "I do n¡¯t want to know which grade you are, I announced that you are officially expelled from your school! Now you can get away. This is what Wang Qingqing said, no one can come!


    ÊÞ Many orcs saw this scene, all with sneer, as if watching two dogs fighting.


    Heiyan held his arms and said lightly.


    "You, you are not convinced of us? I now give you a chance to challenge me."


    Many orcs laughed disdainfully.


    Chen Yu looked at Hei Yan with a contemptuous look, then raised a finger.


    "You can''t even reach me with a finger, dare to challenge you?"


    Oh!


    The crowd was commotion again, looking at Chen Yu, eyes widened.


    "This guy, you have too much breath, right? Hei Yan defeated Li Nian with one move. He said he defeated Hei Yan with one move?"


    "Although these words are deflated, they are somewhat mindless."


    Chen Heiyan glanced up and down Chen Yu, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Arrogant, today I hit you and kneel down!"


    He snarled, and Hei Yan moved.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and Hei Yan had already rushed to Chen Yu like a black streamer, leaving everyone in shock.


    On the Orcs side, they all sneered sneer. Hei Yan''s strength was the strongest among them. Now he is furious and powerful. Which one can resist?


    The king Wang Qingqing and Shi Hao also laughed.


    "Huh, how can humans be rivals to orcs?"


    I was thinking so, Hei Yan had come to Chen Yu, and was blown away with a punch! The air flow brought up the hair of everyone in the surroundings, all flying crazy, everyone was startled. I did not expect that the strength of this black flame was so strong!


    "Kneel down to me!" Heiyan growled.


    The fist punch Ling Ling has already reached Chen Yu, but Chen Yu did not do anything, just raised a finger gently, and Hei Yan''s extremely powerful punch was directly blocked!


    what!


    Hei Heiyan was shocked and couldn''t believe his strong punch. He was so blocked? At this moment, he felt that Chen Yu''s fingers were like the pillars of Optimus, and there was nothing to shake!


    "Impossible!"


    The faces of the other orcs suddenly changed, and they were no longer as high as they were. They all leaned forward and their pupils shrank.


    The king Wang Qingqing and Shi Hao also widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Oh, this is your strength? Let me kneel?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her fingers frustrated, and when she heard only a bang, Hei Yan felt an irresistible power, and passed it directly through her boxer, letting his entire body be The bones were crisp and the whole body was soft!


    Boom!


    The black and gigantic body, without any warning, kneeled in front of Chen Yu!


    "I, am I kneeling down?"


    Hei Yanyan stared at his feet, widened his eyes, and had a paste in his head.


    Everyone who watched the crowd, now fell into a dead silence. Looking at the scene in shock.


    Suddenly at this moment, Wang Panqing burst into a sharp scream, pointed at Chen Yu''s nose, and yelled.


    "What the **** are you doing! You dare to do it! Don''t apologize!"


    In the meeting room, Professor He Jianzhong of Beidu University rubbed his hands and was excited.


    "I did not expect Master Chen to be the new principal, I will meet him now!"


    After speaking, He Jianzhong strode out of the venue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Shock the audience

    °¥ "Hey, did you hear that, Director Wang made you apologize! Really, you don''t know anything at all, and you actually do something to them? Do you have any quality? How do your teachers and parents teach you?"


    Shi Shihao looked at Chen Yu and shouted with a throat.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Lianqing and Shi Hao, and Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    I didn''t expect these two guys to be so cartilage.


    "Kneel down!"


    As soon as he drank, Chen Yu swept across the air in a slap, Wang Luqing and Shi Hao were completely pumped away, and then Chen Yu pressed the palm of his hand down. The two were directly in midair, banging, kneeling on the ground, knees All shattered, and the floor was covered with blood.


    "what!"


    The two kings, Lu Qing and Shi Hao, mourned, and brushed with cold sweat, appearing on the forehead, staring at Chen Yu, with shock in their eyes.


    "You, you bastard, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    The King of Kings cursed like a shrew.


    The people on the sidelines couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Lying, lying down, this buddy, why are you so fierce that even Wang Qingqing and Shi Hao dare to fight?"


    Some people swallowed saliva and said, "He is finished, Wang Qingqing is in charge of human resources, and now he is so humiliated. How can he let the other side pass?"


    Even if it was the orc''s side, he was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Catwoman wondered, "Isn''t that about human society, are students particularly afraid of teachers? How can a student dare to beat Wang Qingqing? His courage is so big?"


    Walking next to Catwoman, another orc scratched his head and was confused.


    "This guy, why are you so hanging?"


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Wang Qingqing lightly, her eyes narrowed, and she slaped her in the face.


    Suddenly a loud slap sound sounded, Wang Liqing and Shi Hao spit out blood and spit out a tooth.


    "Kneel well, don''t bullshit!"


    "Fuck! This buddy is too domineering!"


    When I saw this scene, the crowd burst into exclamation.


    The king Wang Qingqing stayed for a while, and did not expect that this guy would dare to do it.


    "Little bunny, lying down ..."


    Snapped!


    I was slapped again.


    "You **** ..."


    Snapped!


    Slap another one!


    "Do you know what I am ..."


    Snapped!


    Crackling!


    Continuous sounds continued. Later, Wang Qingqing''s face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "No, don''t fight, I''m wrong."


    The king Wang Qingqing finally subdued, and he was no longer domineering.


    Shi Hao, who was on the sidelines, was already paralyzed on the ground without an image, like a dead dog.


    The crowd of onlookers was shocked from the beginning, but later completely numb.


    ι "Hey, me, am I dreaming? With a slap in the face, take Wang Fuqing out of breath?"


    He asked dumbly, the other person beside him slap directly on his face.


    "Do you hurt?"


    ¶î "Um, it hurts. It doesn''t seem to be a dream, huh, huh."


    The orcs gazing aside, each one widened their eyes, totally unexpected. On the first day they came to the Baizu Academy, they saw such a fierce man.


    "Nima, me, how do I feel, he is an orc?"


    He had a mighty orc, he said in amazement.


    "Um, that, me, I feel the same way."


    ÊÞ The orcs, although they now have a high level of wisdom, they still do things very directly. But now, looking at what Chen Yu is doing, they only feel that the style of painting is wrong.


    Hei Heyan opened her mouth, looked at Chen Yu, and mumbled to herself, "I lost to him, I did not lose, I did not lose."


    Catwoman looking aside, looking at Chen Yu, is full of strange colors in her eyes, a tail, constantly shaking, licking her lips, full of temptation.


    "Hehe, strong and powerful, there are such people among human beings."


    Cat said, Catwoman whistled at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, if you can stay at the Baizu Academy this time, I will give you a chance to chase me."


    what?


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned, and then they all looked at Chen Yu with envy, and Xiao Xuaner was also a stun.


    ÎÔ "Fuck, this guy is so lucky!"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to pick up such a girl. Look at the woman next to him, so good, now even the orcs, there are good women like him, how can we live!


    On the side of the Orc, the Catwoman was surprised.


    Chen Yu just poked and said, "Do you think I will give you a chance to let you climb me?"


    Catwoman froze, pointing to her nose, and said, "I, climb up on you?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Stop thinking as soon as possible, I won''t give you a chance."


    When everyone at the scene heard this, they all scolded.


    ÎÔ "Fuck, I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    "Fuck, such a superb woman, don''t you, you can give it to me!"


    "Ah, envy."


    But in this one, someone laughed coldly.


    "Do n¡¯t forget, Catwoman said, but wait for him to stay in the Baizu Academy. Now he has provoked Wang Qingqing, do you think he can stay?"


    Slightly àâ


    Everyone was stunned, and then all were silent.


    ¶øÇÒ "And today is the school opening ceremony. The mysterious principal is coming to speak. Do you think he can be better?"


    He shrugged his lips in disdain, and the man rolled his eyes. "Why not give a chance, and I''m about to be kicked out, what chance is there?"


    Yeah, although Wang Luqing is counseling now, after all, he is the director of the Human Resources Department. No matter how strong Chen Yu is, he is just a student.


    All of a sudden, the shock that Chen Yu had brought to everyone just disappeared.


    Then, at this time, He Jianzhong walked out of the venue. Everyone looked exclaimed.


    "Professor He, now after the establishment of the Baizu Academy, he is one of the leaders and has a higher status than Wang Qingqing! He must be out to prepare for the mysterious principal!"


    "That guy is over!"


    Everyone thought so.


    At this time, He Jianzhong also saw Wang Qingqing kneeling on the ground.


    Although he knew that Wang Qingqing and Shi Hao were human, he was surprised when they saw such miserable looks.


    "Director Wang, Director Shi, what''s wrong with you?"


    The king Wang Qingqing saw He Jianzhong and held He Jianzhong''s trouser legs, even crying.


    "Professor He, you, you have to decide for me! He, he hit me!"


    Ye Wang Qing Qing pointed at Chen Yu, with a look of resentment!


    "Professor He, that''s him! This student has no respect for him and loves early! Fired, he must be fired!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu pitifully.


    Then He Jianzhong raised his head and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes widened instantly.


    "School, principal!"


    Instantly, the audience died!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Everyone bowed

    School, principal?


    Everyone was all staring, looking at Chen Yu, completely stunned.


    "Crouch, he, is he the principal?"


    Someone suddenly trembled and shouted in disbelief.


    "He, isn''t he a student? How could he be the principal?"


    Catwoman stands by, covering her mouth and widening her eyes. All the anger just now turned into a deep shock.


    Many of the orcs here, and everyone''s face, are like seeing a ghost.


    The king Wang Qingqing and Shi Hao, at this moment kneeling on the ground, looked at the scene in front of them, speechless.


    "He, Professor He, you, have you made a mistake? He, he is the principal?"


    The prince Wang Qing pointed at Chen Yu, his lips narrowed and his face pale.


    Shi Shihao''s glasses fell aside, and the whole person laughed reluctantly.


    ½ÌÊÚ "Professor He, you must be joking, right, how could he be the principal? This is not a joke."


    He Jianzhong frowned, and said, "What''s a joke, Master Chen has learned all the time, is extremely intelligent, and has superb strength. When he is a little principal, he is all genius, why not? You have such a principal, that is Great honor! "


    Looking at He Jianzhong''s excitement, everyone just felt that all three views had collapsed.


    Yan Xuetong ancient and modern?


    Extraordinary wisdom?


    Super strength?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    He also said Qu Cai?


    The establishment of the Qiangbai Nationality College is a huge matter. The status of its principal is unknown. However, in He Jianzhong''s mouth, even this position is inferior to the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Over the Orc, someone jumped up and smiled disdainfully.


    "Hey, old man, what you said is a bit overdone. I want to know, who is this guy, and also said that he was a curse? I do n¡¯t know how many people want him to be our students, it should be his honor. That''s right! "


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, who is he? We wouldn''t recognize him if we were a straw bag."


    ¶Ô "Yes, you humans, aren''t you with a bad brain? Find such a guy to be the principal? Don''t you have anyone who can do it? Really, let''s be the principal for you, hahahaha."


    The Orcs all laughed, full of pride.


    On the human side, many students clenched their fists and looked at He Jianzhong with complaints in their hearts.


    "Really, what the **** is this guy who can be the headmaster before I''m older? Really shame our face."


    "Hey, this time we are going to be killed by an orc joke. If I say, there are many people in the north who can serve as the principal. The heads of the four families, the instructors of the Canglong class, and those big brothers, which Well-known? Why did you find such a guy? "


    I looked at Chen Yu, everyone shook his head, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    But someone also looked at Chen Yu, frowning tightly, seeming to be thinking about something.


    ι "Hello, don''t you think, he''s a bit like a person?"


    who?


    The crowd stunned, and then suddenly they trembled, glaring their eyes suddenly, their faces flushed with excitement, their bodies trembling constantly.


    "You, you mean, he, that adult !!!"


    I was thinking so, and saw He Jianzhong sneer.


    "You are the principal? Oh, yes, if you can also become the first person in the world, then it is not impossible for you to be the principal."


    Hey!


    Everyone was stunned. On the orc''s side, the smile on his face froze completely. And the students here all looked at each other.


    Only the people who doubted Chen Yu''s identity just now, when he heard He Jianzhong''s words, his eyes burst into surprise.


    "It really is him! It really is him! Our principal is actually the first person in the world, Chen Wudi !!!"


    At this time, He Jianzhong looked at a group of orcs and said lightly.


    "In front of you is the first master of my humanity, the first person in the world, Chen Wudi! Is there any problem if he comes to be your principal?"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder. Everyone was shocked, and all looked changed.


    Especially the orc''s side, his eyes widened and he stayed completely.


    Catwoman covered her mouth and said, "Oh my god, he, he is what the elders said, and he must not be the first person in the world, Chen Wudi?"


    As an orc who has come to learn, Catwoman is naturally very clear about the current situation.


    In order to compete with humans, the Orcs have formed the Beast Alliance, but the reason for them to make peace with humans is because of the existence of Chen Wudi!


    "If you go to study in human society, remember, no matter what, you must not provoke Chen Wudi and people related to Chen Wudi! Otherwise, even if you are killed, we will not avenge you!"


    When I thought about what the elders in the league said before leaving, Catwoman was shocked.


    A man who claims to be absolutely irritable is in front of himself? And still their principal? What makes Catwoman even more embarrassed is that she said she wanted to give him a chance to pursue herself?


    Before Chen Yu dismissed her, Catwoman was a little angry, but now, knowing Chen Yu''s identity, she has no temper at all.


    "The first person in the world, no wonder you disdain me, so to speak, it''s really me, high up on you."


    Catwoman laughed at herself.


    The dark looking at Chen Yu, his heart was already overturned.


    "No wonder you''re so strong, you just hit me and flew out in one hit. It turns out that you are the first person in the world!"


    ÊÞ All the orcs, all flushed, bowed deeply, and were extremely awkward.


    If such people are not qualified, who else is qualified to teach them?


    Everyone was shocked to see how the orcs looked like this.


    ËûÃÇ "They, actually bowed their heads! The guy didn''t say a word, and the words" Chen Invincible "were there, and they even bowed their heads!"


    Someone muttered to himself. They didn''t know anything about martial arts, nor did they know the meaning of the three words Chen Wudi, but now, seeing the reactions of these orcs, they know the meaning!


    "Oh my God, no one is a family master or a master of martial arts. He is not as good as Chen Wudi. I never thought that such a person would be our principal!"


    Someone is from the martial arts world, and immediately gets excited.


    Wang Lianqing and Shi Hao, who were kneeling on the ground, had completely blown their heads.


    "Principal? The first person in the world? The orc bowed his head? My God, what kind of person did I offend?"


    ¼é At this moment, Wang Qingqing, white and pale, only felt completely cold.


    He Jianzhong then looked at Wang Qingqing and frowned, "Director Wang, what did you do that made Master Chen unhappy?"


    The king Wang Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and flicked her fingers.


    "A slave with a beautiful face, who wants to touch my woman, you say, what should I do to you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Romantic characters, look at the present

    "Principal, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please, please forgive me."


    The two kings, Lu Qing and Shi Hao, knelt on the ground, weeping and weeping, full of endless regrets.


    At this moment, both of them had broken knees, and they became wasteful people, especially Wang Qingqing. They were even slapped by Chen Yu, and his teeth were broken.


    But now no one sympathizes with the two. What happened before has made everyone deeply disgusted with the two.


    "You two, don''t deserve to stay at the Hundreds College, get out!"


    With a fierce wave of his hand, Wang Luqing was flown by a sleeve fan. When everyone saw this scene, they all knew that Wang Qingqing was completely finished!


    ɨ Slowly glanced around, Chen Yu said with a deep voice.


    "Hundreds of colleges treat everyone equally. All orcs live and stay in the same way as everyone else. There is no special treatment. Do you have any comments?"


    Catwoman and others, who dare not say a word, immediately nodded and promised.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around the crowd shouted with excitement.


    "Headmaster gives me power! Roar."


    "Principal, you are my idol!"


    "Long live, live long!"


    The crowd cheered, and Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er together, under the guidance of He Jianzhong, into the venue.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, many orcs all had complex eyes.


    "It''s really a shame this time. I didn''t expect this guy to be Chen Wudi. But it seems that Chen Wudi is doing something fairly fair."


    When I heard this, Catwoman smiled reluctantly.


    "Instead of being fair, I think it''s because he didn''t take us seriously. No matter what we do, he has the ability to completely subdue us."


    Slightly àâ


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then silenced. It wasn''t until a while later that one of the orcs was speaking unconvinced.


    "Well, Chen Wudi is more powerful, and I don''t believe he is all-powerful. This time we came here, didn''t the elders in the alliance say that we would invite Chen Wudi to be a guest, and then the elders will definitely try Chen Invincible level! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked bright.


    "Yes! Now the world is changing, the elders, but they have found a lot of ancient relics, and have gained a lot of inheritance. Even Chen Wudi, in some ways, is definitely not as good as our elders!"


    "Yes, when Chen Wudi goes to our beast alliance, we must let him know at that time, we are terrific! The spirit to kill him fiercely!"


    I said so, so many orcs took down the shock that Chen Yu had just brought.


    In the conference hall, it was already boiling. The leaders, management of the previous universities, as well as the many family heads of the North Capital, are all gathered at the moment and are eagerly discussing.


    Apart from He Jianzhong''s few people, no one knows what kind of character the president of the Baizu College is all guessing.


    ³ýÁË In addition to these people, there are many student representatives, celebrities and children of major families, all gathered here, it can be said to be extremely solemn.


    "Oh my gosh, these people present today are all leaders of major universities, as well as the heads of families in the northern capitals. The principal''s face is really too big."


    Wu Su Yimo was also at the scene, and looked at the people who were talking about it, and couldn''t help smashing his lips.


    "What kind of person do you say that you can become the first president of a hundred ethnic colleges?"


    Next to Su Yimo, a master young man who was very solemnly dressed, combed his back, and deliberately put on some makeup, smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, Hundreds of ethnic colleges are very important and can almost determine the future direction of development. The position of principal is even more important, and naturally it is the focus of everyone''s attention."


    I looked at this person, Su Yimo nodded. This person is the former president of the North Union University Student Union. Liu Hai''s vision is also far beyond ordinary people.


    They are all classmates of Beidu University. At the moment they are all together and discussing eagerly. In addition to these two people, there are 604 Wang Wenjun and others who are also here, looking around.


    °¥ "Hey, you said, will this principal be the sixth child?"


    Zheng Zhi suddenly said.


    "Don''t say anything, I feel it''s really possible."


    Wang Wenjun was also deeply convinced.


    But at this moment, bangs were disdainful.


    "Haha, you are really whimsical. What is the identity of the president of the Baizu College? Chen Yu is the president of the Baizu College? Oh, aren''t you afraid that your brain is sick?"


    »¹ÓÐ "Also, the people who come here this time are either the best of the students or the children of the family. I really don''t understand. How come you are here?"


    After hearing this, Wang Wenjun and others all changed their faces. In fact, even they did n¡¯t understand it. In theory, they were not qualified to enter the venue at all, but it was strange for them to be brought in. .


    "Bangs, don''t look down on people!"


    The corner of Liu Hai''s mouth twitched slightly, his expression disdain.


    "Sorry, to be honest, you are not even qualified to make me look down, because you have never entered my vision."


    "As for that Chen Yu? Oh, he was very powerful before, but now he is nothing in this world."


    Liu Hai waved his hand sharply and pointed at the entrance of the venue.


    "Wait a while, Professor He Jianzhong will show up with the mysterious principal. I bet if Chen Yu, I immediately knelt on the ground and called your grandpa."


    There are a few people in Wang Wenjun''s face, all of which have changed. They also thought that Chen Yu could not be the principal, after all, it was too ridiculous.


    I just didn''t expect that when they were joking, they were beaten hard by Liu Hai. It is neither retreat nor retreat now.


    Seeing Wang Wenjun''s embarrassment, Liu Hai laughed.


    "It''s really a bunch of idiots, who would think that Chen Yu is the principal? He''s lying! What''s going on?"


    ÎÄ Wang Wenjun looked at the entrance of the venue along the eyes of Liu Hai, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    He found a smile on He Jianzhong''s face, led Chen Yu, and walked into the venue with everyone''s attention.


    As Chen Yu came in, everyone''s eyes came together, and all of them suddenly trembled, and they automatically separated a passage.


    He is especially respectful, especially those of the family.


    "Master Chen!"


    "Master Chen!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    As Chen Yu moved forward, the family heads on both sides bowed respectfully.


    "Old Sun, who is this young man? How can you make you so respected?"


    There are university leaders at the scene, not like these family heads, knowing Chen Yu''s identity, I watched this scene and was very shocked.


    Sun Lao looked at this scene with eyes full of emotion.


    Ëû "He? He is the first person in the world! Unexpectedly, the president of the Baizu College will be him !!!"


    Õâ¸ö At this time, the bangs that had been high above them had already completely stopped.


    "Chen Yu, is he really the principal ?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Give mother a face!

    "I, shame, the sixth son, he is really the principal!"


    Wang Wenjun and others looked at Chen Yu all the way up, everyone looked down, shocked.


    "I see. No wonder we can be here, it must be the reason for the sixth child!"


    After hearing this, a few people were shocked, and then suddenly realized. Yeah, they must be able to come to the venue because of Chen Yu''s drying. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter the gate.


    Turning his head to look at Liu Hai and Wang Wenjun, they all smiled warily.


    "Hey, bangs, aren''t you the president of the Student Union? Just so hung up just now? What''s the look of Jiang Shan?


    "Yeah, didn''t you say you were going to kneel down and call Grandpa? Hurry up, I haven''t been a grandfather yet, just realize it."


    Wang Wenjun and others just laughed and felt ridiculous.


    Liu Hai had long been flushed, and only felt hot on his face. He couldn''t stay any longer, and left here dimly.


    Su Yimo looked at Chen Yu, rolled her eyes, and said inconceivably.


    "It''s so wicked, hey, now it''s all turned into a principal."


    Everyone in the audience has different moods, but Chen Yu has come to the stage regardless of everyone''s thoughts.


    A grand opening ceremony ended in the complex mood of everyone.


    Although Chen Yu is now the principal, there are people responsible for the specific work. He just needs to be a shopkeeper.


    The first three hundred orcs who came here were all arranged at this moment, and began to study with the crowd.


    On the second day of the opening ceremony, the orc handed an invitation to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Invite me to be a guest?"


    After seeing the content posted, Chen Yu smiled slightly and promised to go to the headquarters of the Wild Beast Alliance ten days later.


    After spending three days, Chen Yu went straight to Dongchuan after straightening everything out of the Baizu Academy.


    "Mom, you call me back, what is going on?"


    After Chen Yu came home, he looked at Wu Nianzhi in doubt. Just yesterday, Wu Nianzhi called Chen Yu and asked him to come back quickly. It was very mysterious.


    Chen Taiyi on the side smiled.


    "Your mother, he wants to show you off."


    Chen Yu froze and Wu Nianzhi laughed.


    "Oh, there''s no big thing calling you back this time. Well, I have a college classmate tomorrow. I haven''t been there yet, so I want you to accompany me."


    After speaking, Wu Nianzhi''s face turned out to be a little shy.


    Chen Yu frowned, but her mother never participated in classmates. Previously, the family conditions were not good, and classmates were all based on aa system. In order to save money, Wu Nianzhi was all eliminated.


    He still remembers that in the last life, whenever her mother received an invitation to call a classmate, she embarrassedly said that she had to travel and had no time.


    But after putting down the phone, his mother would sigh deeply, and her eyes were full of longing and loneliness.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu took Wu Nianzhi''s hand and slowly spoke.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you, mom."


    This meeting was not in Dongchuan, but in Jinling City next to it.


    The next day, Chen Yu chose a custom luxury car worth more than 100 million yuan from the garage, Bugatti Veyron, and drove directly to Jinling City.


    "Xiaoyu, we can go without driving such a good car."


    In the car, Wu Nianzhi said.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Mom, I just choose one randomly, not intentionally."


    "You child, really."


    But thinking of those luxury cars in his garage, Wu Nianzhi shook his head and smiled.


    Looks like, his son, he did choose one.


    The two drove for a long time before arriving in Jinling City. Following the guidance of navigation, they arrived at the hotel where the junior high school students of Wu Nian met, New Century Hotel.


    Chen Tai didn''t follow him this time. After the two parked the car, Chen Yu looked at the hotel with some surprise.


    "Mom, your classmate, you''re a good mix. Why even party here?"


    Wu Nianzhi smiled and said, "Yeah, I haven''t seen them for decades since I got married to your dad. I just contacted by phone and heard that some people became officials and some people got rich. It''s amazing. "


    Chen Yu blinked mischievously, looked at Wu Nianzhi, and said, "There is no mother like that, you are amazing. The big boss of Xiancao Group, say it, scare them!"


    Wu Nianzhi patted Chen Yu''s head and said, "Just as you are poor, if you go in, you can''t say it without saying it, we still have to keep a low profile, otherwise, how can we party?"


    Chen Yu nodded and understood Wu Nianzhi''s thoughts more.


    After all, in the capacity of Wu Nianzhi now, if they are really known, Wu Nianzhi is the president of Xiancao Group. I am afraid that the whole party will change its taste, and Wu Nianzhi does not want to.


    "Just know, let''s go."


    The two took the elevator and went to the meeting place, the Xiahe Box on the 32nd floor.


    When Chen Yu went to take the elevator, a very old man with a gas field passed by Chen Yu. After seeing Chen Yu, his eyebrows frowned and he always felt like he had seen Chen where Yu, but just can''t remember it, and then shakes his head to leave.


    And at the moment in Xia He''s box, many people had already arrived.


    "Ah, Mr. Wu, your real estate company is getting bigger and bigger, and it is fast becoming the No. 1 in Jinling City, isn''t it? Really!"


    "Director Zhao, I heard that you mentioned it a couple of days ago, and you must take care of us in the future."


    . . . . . .


    Although it is a class reunion, but now everyone has different identities, and anyone who can come here is a person who has some success in his career.


    Together at this moment, each has his own abacus.


    In addition to these people, there are some young people on the side, also gathered together at this moment, chatting. They are all children. Now they come here, because of the gap between their families, they show some differences. Among them, the highest status is a young man wearing a royal blue suit. He is sitting there at the moment. He has pride.


    The whole box was very lively.


    "Hey, you said, will Wu Nianzhi come this time?" Several women got together and somehow talked about Wu Nianzhi.


    Immediately, there was a woman who was very beautifully dressed, and she covered her mouth and smiled, with a hint of irony in her eyes.


    "Oh, she? It''s strange to be able to come. She hasn''t been here so many times before. She always says that she is too busy at work and goes on a business trip. But I know that she can''t bear the two money. So dare not come over! "


    Several other women also smiled.


    "Hehe, who said no, she was the class flower of our class when she was at university. As a result, it was said that she married into a wealthy man and thought she had been transported by shit. As a result, his husband was directly expelled from the house and the family was living Like shit, giggle. "


    "Yeah, I heard about it. It is said that Wu Nianzhi is extremely old now. Although he is in his fifties, it is like an old lady in her sixties and seventies, not to mention how ugly."


    A few women, talking eloquently, are all vicious. After all, in the class, Wu Nianzhi was a veritable class flower. I don''t know how many men like her.


    "Oh, Wu Nianzhi? She''s coming today, but I don''t know. After coming, does she have this face and face us?"


    At this time, a jealous whole body, very well-maintained, looks like a noble lady in her forties, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, came over.


    Several women saw the man with gossip all over their faces.


    Have a good show!

 Chapter 727： Everyones focus

    "Oh, sister Fang, sit quickly."


    When I saw the woman coming over, several women stood up immediately and invited the woman to the middle to sit down. Then the women sat down and looked charming.


    After all, they knew that Sister Fang was named Huang Fang. Although they were classmates, they were not eye-catching at that time, but now, among these people, there is a big sister.


    After all, Huang Fang''s husband, that is, the best person in the field, their classmate, Tang''s boss, Tang Ming!


    "Sister Fang, I heard that Mr. Tang is planning to start a real estate project recently. Well, my family is currently doing steel business recently. Hey, can you introduce us to Lao Zhou?"


    A woman said with a charming smile.


    Huang Fang raised an eyebrow, and flicked his fingers indifferently, like a queen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to Tang Ming and do business for your family. After all, we are classmates, too."


    Hearing that, the woman laughed even brighter.


    "Thank you Sister Fang. Sister Fang is the atmosphere. That Wu Nianzhi compares with you, it''s too far away."


    The woman said immediately, several other people present nodded again and again.


    "That is, when I was in school that year, I was the class flower should be Sister Fang, but the group of people had no vision. It was funny that Wu Nianzhi looked better."


    "Yes, yes, but Wu Nianzhi was better than Sister Fang? It is estimated that those who pursued Wu Nianzhi now regret it now, why did they look after such a woman?"


    All the girls laughed recklessly.


    Huang Fang even dismissed a smile. At that time, she was also a beautiful woman, but the existence of Wu Nianzhi, whether it was study or appearance, all weighed her down, making her very uncomfortable.


    What made Huang Fang embarrassed for so many years was that even her husband Tang Ming had chased Wu Nianzhi back then!


    "Huh, Wu Nianzhi? Married a waste husband, haha, now she is not qualified at all, compared with me. When she comes, if she is good, I will not be able to, let Tang Ming give her husband A little help. Hehe. "


    Wu Zheng said so, and saw the door opened, and Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu walked in directly.


    When I entered the door, an exclamation sounded.


    "You, you are Wu Nianzhi !? Oh my god, why are you so young!"


    There was a man who saw Wu Nianzhi, rubbed his eyes fiercely, and couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone''s gaze was drawn by this shocked breath, and suddenly the pupils shrank.


    I saw Wu Nianzhi at this moment. The whole person looked rosy and fair, and the skin was tight and delicate. But around 30 years old, she was dressed in a purple dress like thousands of high-profile stars. All the women at the scene were overshadowed.


    "Wu Nianzhi, this, what''s going on?"


    Huang Fang and other women looked at Wu Nianzhi, and they were completely stunned.


    "Not that Wu Nianzhi is very old now? How do I feel that he is under 30 now?"


    Women are very concerned about their appearance, especially the elderly women. Over the years, the money they spend on maintenance is a staggering number.


    Especially Huang Fang, who goes to the spa and facial treatment every week, also spends money on cosmetic surgery. Among the girls, it seems to be the youngest, but even so, it looks like a forty.


    ¿´µ½ But seeing Wu Nianzhi, it looks like a reverse growth, totally contrary to the laws of biology. They didn''t know that with Chen Yu, what Wu Nianzhi eats every day is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, which is much better than any skin care products.


    "Hey! Look, the dress worn by Wu Nianzhi seems to be a clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan?"


    At this time, another woman shouted, her voice surprised.


    "No, and the necklace around her neck! It also seems valuable!"


    A few women have been exclaiming since seeing Wu Nianzhi. Huang Fang''s expression grew darker with the exclaiming voice, and the corners of her mouth were constantly twitching.


    "Oh, it seems Wu Nianzhi is doing well now?"


    The women next to the uncle were shocked and all spoke.


    "Ah, Sister Fang, Wu Nianzhi''s life is not as good as you. President Tang now, but the net worth is 10 billion, how can Wu Nianzhi compare?"


    "Yeah, Wu Nianzhi, who did not know where it came from. She probably got these things this time to show off before us. After all, she didn''t come so many times before."


    "Yes, yes, this must be the case, this is swollen face and fat. How can it be compared with Sister Fang?"


    When I heard this, Huang Fang''s eyes brightened, and she thought that was indeed the case. She sneered at the moment.


    "Hehe, fat? When I''m going to eat, I''ll let her know that fat is the price to pay!"


    A few people looked stubborn.


    On the other side, since Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu came in, they immediately became the focus of everyone.


    It seemed that Wu Nianzhi couldn''t see the traces of years at all. It only took a moment to make everyone return to school when they were in school.


    Especially those who have ever pursued Wu Nianzhi, their eyes are shining one by one, they are extremely excited.


    Looking at these people who came up, Chen Yu rolled her eyes rarely and quietly opened up in Wu Nianzhi''s ear.


    "Mom, how do I feel like you are in the wolf pack. No, I want to look at you for my dad."


    "You child, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Nian''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help chanting.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it made all men more excited. Even the best Tang Ming mixing here was so excited that he kept talking to Wu Nianzhi.


    Xi Huangfang saw her husband like this, his body was shaking.


    "Go there first and get to know the young people. I''ll talk to them."


    I heard Wu Nianzhi''s words, Chen Yu nodded and walked to the young people just now.


    At this moment in a corner of the box, there are seven or eight young people sitting there, four men and three women, all curiously looking at Chen Yu.


    Especially those three women, looking at Chen Yu, their eyes were radiant. Chen Yu is more handsome than the young stars in the TV series.


    And on Chen Yu''s body, there is a slight sense of arrogance and alienation, which is full of fatal appeal to girls.


    I saw three girls look like this, and the other four men, immediately tightened, had a sense of crisis.


    Especially the young man in royal blue clothes felt that his status was provoked.


    His name is Tang Sheng, his father is Tang Ming, and his mother is Huang Fang!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Ownership of luxury cars

    "Oh, Wu Nianzhi? Is that the woman my father chased after? Her family heard that she is having a bad time now?"


    Tong Sheng sneered and smiled, with a high look.


    He is the standard rich second generation. In Jinling City, he is regarded as one of the best.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming, Tang Sheng was about to say something, but saw that Chen Yu didn''t look at him, he found a seat directly, and sat down.


    Tang Sheng flew for a moment, looking unhappy.


    He is here like a boss, and the rest of the people have to look at his face. Now he is so ignored?


    Several other people were also fascinated. The three women were no longer astonished when they saw Chen Yu for the first time. Instead, there was a disappointment in their eyes.


    I look so good-looking, but he is a guy without emotional intelligence, and there will definitely not be any good development in the future.


    Three women, all of them think so. At their current age, to judge a man, it is no longer because he is handsome or not, but because of his family history, emotional intelligence, career, and so on.


    What Chen Yu did, immediately made three women look down on him.


    Ó´ "Oh, what''s your friend''s name? This is our little Tang, my father is the Tang Ming president of the Tang Group, why not come and say hello? Not great."


    When I saw Chen Yu coming, someone asked with a smile, a hint of frivolity in his tone.


    Chen Yu looked at the man, his eyes narrowed, leaned against the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and held his arms in his arms.


    "Chen Yu."


    When she noticed the provocation in the other''s words, Chen Yu said lightly, without giving the slightest good looks.


    Ok?


    A few people were all together. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu didn''t react much when he heard this.


    ι "Hello, haven''t you heard clearly. Tang Sheng''s father, but the CEO of the Tang Group, Tang Ming."


    A woman looked at Chen Yu and could not help reminding.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "So what? My father, or the CEO of Xiancao Group."


    When I heard this, all three girls could not help but rolled their eyes. In addition to Chen Yu''s low emotional quotient, there was another bragging in love.


    But Tang Sheng smiled lightly: "Oh, forget it, people are the grandson of Xiancao Group, how can they talk nonsense with us?"


    Tong Shengsheng laughed, and everyone laughed when they heard this.


    They didn''t think that Chen Yu was telling the truth.


    I was not going to see Chen Yu, Tang Sheng spoke again.


    "I''ve booked the Supreme Box of the Hyatt Palace KTV, and when we''re done eating, we''ll go up and play. All the costs are accounted for by me."


    Oh!


    Hearing this, several of them cheered.


    The Royal Palace, which is the most luxurious ktv club in Jinling City, if you really let go of it one night, I do n¡¯t know how much it will cost. In normal times, a few people will not dare to go. It''s completely different.


    "Tang Shao is domineering! Haha. By the way, is Tang Shao going to open the Lamborghini you just bought the other day? Alas, we have a chance to open our eyes."


    When the three women heard these words, they were also very bright.


    "I heard that Tang brother spent three million and bought a Lamborghini, and we must take us to sit."


    The three women all said with eager expression.


    Tong Shengsheng smiled lightly, took out the car key, and kept turning around in his hands, making a few people envious.


    "I''ll take you guys later to see my new car."


    Everyone was cheering. At this moment, one person looked at Chen Yu and laughed sarcastically.


    ι "Hey, Prince, do you want to play with us, don''t you spend money."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu stared indifferently and said coldly, "You are not worth playing with me."


    what?


    A few people froze for a while, then his face immediately became difficult to look.


    Tong Tangsheng was about to have an attack, but at this moment, someone greeted him directly and the banquet began.


    "Hum, good luck. Let''s go, let''s sit at a dining table with the Crown Prince of Xiancao Group."


    Tong Tangsheng looked at Chen Yu, smiled scornfully, stood up and walked directly.


    "Giggle, Tang Shao is really humorous."


    A few young people, all laughing, stood up and walked over.


    The table in the box was large enough to seat thirty people. Doesn''t look crowded at all.


    Tong Tangming and Huang Fang are sitting on the top theme at this moment. Wu Nianzhi, with Chen Yu, was sitting near the door.


    But Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu did not care.


    In the market, the crowds were staggered, and everyone around Tang Ming and Huang Fang kept toasting wine. After all, these two people are the two with the highest status here.


    ι "Hello, do you know what I saw in the parking lot when I came here?"


    The sip of the drink was followed by a later person who said mysteriously.


    "What did you see?" Someone asked immediately, "is it hard to see a female ghost?"


    The man waved his hand and said, "It''s even stranger than a female ghost! I just saw a customized version of the Bugatti Veyron! I have seen that car before, and the price is as high as more than one billion!"


    "Oh!"


    I heard this, everyone was shocked. Such a car would not exceed one hand in China. I did not expect to see one here! At the moment, everyone was excited and discussed enthusiastically, and they speculated what kind of big man was actually here.


    Chen Wei and Chen Nian and Wu Nian only looked at each other and smiled. They were not talking excitedly, but eating their heads down.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be seen." Wu Nianzhi sighed, "I already knew how much to change cars."


    Chen Yu smiled a little, and said, "Mom, which car do you say will not cause any commotion? I can''t, for dinner, I will spend more than 100,000 and buy an ordinary car. "


    㶠One of Wu Nian ã¶, nodded subconsciously.


    Yes, after all, none of the cars in my own home is less than 10 million.


    I saw the crowd, and the man said again, "I don''t know one more thing. The license plate of this car is from Dongchuan!"


    When everyone listened, it was even more exciting.


    Tang Ming, who was sitting at the top, nodded, and slowly spoke.


    "I''m afraid this car is the car of the Xiancao Group CEO. I didn''t expect that the CEO of the Xiancao Group was also here. I have never had the opportunity to meet him. I don''t know if this time is the case. "


    Tang Ming''s tone was full of deep emotions.


    ËäÈ» Although he is one of the richest men in Jinling City, he is totally incomparable with a behemoth like Xiancao Group.


    And for so long, he had no chance to reach each other. All I know is that the other party is called Chen Taiyi. Huang Fang, who was proud before, was also shaking her eyes and had a touch of worship in her eyes.


    Everyone felt with emotion, Xiancao Group, such a big man, they can only look forward to it.


    No one paid attention to Wu Nianzhi. After all, when Wu Nianzhi and Chen Taiyi got married, they were very low-key, so that no one in the audience knew that Chen Taiyi was Wu Nianzhi''s husband!


    At that moment, Tang Sheng, who was sitting next to him, laughed, and Lang Lang said.


    "Dad, but I know where the owner of this luxury car is now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： My mother is the existence you want to look up to

    A word from Tang Shengsheng immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    àÅ "Huh? Xiaosheng, have you met the CEO of Xiancao Group?"


    Xi Huangfang shouted in surprise.


    "Where is he now and see if he can let your dad meet him."


    Huang Fang thinks very beautiful. If he can cooperate with Xiancao Group, his family''s family history will surely go to a higher level!


    Wu Tangming looked at his son with some surprises in his eyes.


    How did the head of the Xianxiancao Group know his son?


    Everyone in the market was curious.


    After Tang Shengsheng glanced at everyone, he locked his eyes on Chen Yu''s body. He slightly stretched out his fingers and pointed at Chen Yu with a hint of gloat.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "It''s him. He said it himself. His father was the head of the Xiancao Group. We all heard it just now."


    Suddenly the young men all nodded and confirmed.


    Huh!


    All of them suddenly turned their heads and looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened. Then all burst into laughter.


    "Haha, young master is really kidding. His dad is the boss of Xiancao Group? How is this possible?"


    "Yeah, if his dad is the boss of Xiancao Group, Wu Nianzhi can live such a tragedy these years? Really, what a joke?"


    "Oh, then, we still have a lot of face when we say that. We sat at a table with the Grandpa of Xiancao Group for dinner, you said, right?"


    Everyone shook their heads, with a smile on their faces, and the atmosphere in the field became joyful in an instant. Looking at Chen Yu and Wu Nian is like watching a clown.


    Tang Ming smiled slightly, shook his head, and randomly picked up a dish and put it in his mouth. Wu Nian''s life is not good these years, and he has also heard of it.


    I want to say that Wu Nianzhi''s husband was able to establish the Xiancao Group. He didn''t believe it.


    Huang Fang looked at Wu Nianzhi with a disdainful smile.


    "Xiao Sheng, your aunt Wu is not like your mother. You have a life to find a good husband."


    I turned my head, Huang Fang looked at Wu Nianzhi and raised his chin slightly.


    "But Wu Nianzhi, I also remind you that being poor is nothing. After all, people have different levels of life. But because of poverty, it ¡¯s boring to compare. It ¡¯s not cheap to spend it. That''s fine, but is your son? "


    Looking at Chen Yu with a cold smile, Huang Fang said, "This is just a little bigger. For the sake of face, even Lao Tzu can misunderstand me? Did your son find you a man again?"


    Boom!


    There was a sudden surge of murder, causing the temperature of the entire room to drop suddenly by a dozen degrees!


    I saw Chen Yu holding chopsticks, picking up a piece of noodles in the bowl, and gently flicking her wrists. The soft noodles instantly turned into a hard long whip, directly across the entire tabletop, and snapped directly at Huang Fang''s face!


    "what!"


    Huang Fang yelled and fell directly to the ground. Tang Sheng was shocked and immediately lifted Huang Fang, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw Huang Fang''s face, and a blood stain appeared directly on Huang Fang''s face, which was extremely dazzling.


    Chen Yu saw Huang Fang''s voice cold.


    "Huh, what kind of thing do you dare to be disrespectful to my mother? If my mother were not here today, I would never spare you!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked. Everyone saw Chen Yu''s eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Presumptuous! Wu Nianzhi, I saw you this time. I still have fond memories of the past, but I didn''t think of it, but it was a lie. Your son dared to do it! You do n¡¯t give me an account today, do n¡¯t blame me , Don''t be emotional! "


    When Tang Ming saw his wife was beaten, he immediately slammed the table and yelled fiercely.


    Everyone took a breath of air. Tang''s Group, in Jinling City, has a lot of energy, both black and white, whoever sees Tang Ming, you must call President Tang. Today Chen Yu hit Huang Fang, how could Tang Ming give up?


    Even if you are a classmate, you ca n¡¯t do it.


    I thought so, everyone looked at Chen Yu with inexplicable meaning.


    Huang Fang looked at Chen Yu, and also roared sharply.


    "You little ±ñÈý! How dare you hit me, me!"


    Before the words were finished, Chen Yu''s cold eyes swept over instantly, immediately letting Huang Fang''s heart cool, and never dared to say a word, as if in front of her, not a young man, but a ferocious beast !!


    Chen Yu looked at the angry Tang Ming and smiled disdainfully.


    ÃÀºÃ "Good memories? My mother, you can also delusion? Your wife, I hit and hit, why, I want to pick time?"


    "you!"


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, Tang Ming was so angry that he turned his head to look at Wu Nianzhi and Tang Ming growled.


    "Wu Nianzhi, how did you teach your son?"


    Wu Nianzhi, who had been indifferent to the water, sighed, then slowly raised her head. Just this time, everyone immediately felt different.


    When Wu Nianzhi came before, she deliberately concealed. The crowd didn''t have any special feelings, but now, with the rise of Wu Nianzhi, the powerful aura, immediately spread out, let everyone be in a panic.


    Tang Ming also bounced suddenly, and felt that Wu Nianzhi suddenly changed, becoming a queen high above him, full of strong superior breath. And this momentum, even overwhelmed him, his breath was a little unhappy!


    After all, Wu Nianzhi is one of the helmsmen of the Xiancao Group. He has developed a high-spirited spirit. It is better not to distribute it. Now he distributes it without any worries. Who can resist in the field?


    I glanced at Tang Ming and Wu Nianzhi; smiled slightly.


    "Yes, that''s how I taught my son. If you have an opinion, put it away. I won''t accept it!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone froze, staring at Wu Nianzhi with wide eyes, but never expected that Wu Nianzhi was so domineering. Even Huang Fang did not expect that Wu Nianzhi, who was sitting there all the time, was so shocked when she opened her mouth.


    Chen Yu gave her mother a thumbs up.


    To be honest, even his mother did not expect his mother to have such a domineering side.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Huang Fang screamed again.


    "It''s the opposite! Wu Nianzhi, don''t think this thing has passed! I want you and your son to pay for your lies!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    Then took out the car key directly from his pocket and shot it on the table again.


    "Lies, I want to see, is this a lie?"


    Alas, everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted, and then all focused on the car keys on the table.


    I said just now that the person who saw the Bugatti Veyron immediately widened his eyes and his whole mouth was squinting.


    Õâ "This, this is it! It really is!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Respect from big brother

    Shouting shock, everyone immediately shocked everyone.


    "This is it?" Someone wondered.


    The man swallowed his saliva before he said, "This is the bugatti Veyron''s car key! Oh my god, is that the car key of the parking lot really his?"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, all of them were stunned, looking at Chen Yu in shock, and could not believe it.


    ÄÇ "So, that Bugatti Veyron, is it his?"


    Tang Sheng''s whole man was blindfolded and he couldn''t imagine it. I was still showing off my three million Lamborghini, but now, in front of a Bugatti Veyron worth more than one billion, not even a fraction!


    Wu Tangming''s hands just waving were also in the air, looking at Chen Yu in shock. Isn''t that car from Xiancao Group? How could this young man be in front of me?


    Is he really! Prince of the Fairy Grass Group! !! !!


    I thought it was just a joke. Now it seems that it is true!


    Tang Ming was dizzy all over.


    I was still talking about the three women with low emotional quotients from Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, she changed her mind instantly, only feeling that everything Chen Yu just said seemed so imposing.


    That kind of strong arrogance, they just couldn''t get used to it just now, but now, they feel full of charm and fascinate them.


    As for Tang Sheng? Originally, the status of the three women was extremely high, but now, in front of Chen Yu, it seems that it is nothing.


    Everyone was in a different mood, but at this moment Huang Fang looked at the car key, his face was somber and slowly spoke.


    "Are you sure this is the key of that car? Is it fake? Isn''t there any news now? Some scammers bought fake luxury car keys from the Internet in order to pretend."


    When I heard this, everyone''s hearts were a little stunned. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was some change. They all think that Huang Fang''s words make some sense. After all, it is a billion-dollar super luxury car. How can such people eat with them?


    But at this moment, the man shook his head, his tone was very certain.


    "It can never be fake. This car was very concerned at the time. The car key was also specially made. The logo above was made of special metal. Under the lights, there were colorful streamers without any Counterfeit keys can be faked. "


    Everyone heard it, immediately looked at the car key, and found that, as he said, the car logo was under the chandelier, exuding dazzling colors, full of noble and elegant atmosphere.


    Now, no one doubts that the owner of that super luxury car is Chen Yu!


    Bang.


    Huang Fang sat on the seat as a whole, staring, staring at Wu Nianzhi, totally unbelievable. The one who never attended class reunions once made everyone so shocked!


    Å®ÈË The women who had previously belittled Wu Nianzhi had big eyes and small eyes, and each had a strong shock in their eyes.


    Click!


    At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened, and then a vigorous old man walked in with a look of excitement. It was the old man passing Chen Yu in the parking lot at that time.


    Seeing this person, Tang Ming flew into a shock and shouted in surprise: "Lao Zheng! Why are you here!"


    Everyone saw this man with a shocked expression. They are all natives of Jinling City, and naturally know Zheng Lao''s identity.


    ÀÏ Zheng Zheng, whose real name is Zheng Maode, is a real gangster-level figure in Jinling City. This big hotel is one of his industries. Even Tang Ming, in the presence of Zheng, must also perform junior etiquette.


    "Why would someone like Zheng Lao come here? Is it possible to know that Tang Ming is here, and then he came here?"


    "I guess so, I''m afraid I know that Tang Ming is here, so I''m here to say hello."


    Everyone speculated that Huang Fang''s face was better now, and she felt a little bit of face back.


    And Tang Ming thought so, and immediately left the seat, greeted him, and held out his hand.


    But what shocked him was that Zheng Maode turned away from him, then came to Chen Yu, and bowed slowly!


    "General Manager Wu, I didn''t expect you to come to Jinling City with Master Chen, and also came to my hotel, which really flattered me. Maude came to please you."


    Wu Nianzhi smiled and said, "I''m just going to a class reunion with my son."


    I heard this, Zheng Maode''s eyes flickered and he looked at Tang Ming and laughed.


    "It turns out that Mr. Tang is an old classmate of Mr. Wu? Oh, it really surprised my husband. In this way, I have invited this meal today, and I agreed with the project you mentioned to me before, and you will mention the terms of cooperation , I have no opinion. "


    Boom!


    Wu Tangming was completely shocked. Not long ago he found Zheng Maode and wanted to cooperate with him to develop a project, but Zheng Maode didn''t care at all, even if he gave many good conditions, but Zheng Maode was not interested.


    Not only that, Zheng Maode was ignorant of Tang Ming, but now, just because Wu Nianzhi is his classmate, the project has passed like this? And still unconditionally?


    Everyone else saw this scene, and they were all stunned.


    In Jinling City, Zheng Lao, one of the best, has such respect for Wu Nianzhi and Chen Yu? And which one looks like? It seems that because of the relationship between Wu Nianzhi, Zheng Maode also looked at Tang Ming differently?


    "General Manager Wu? Master Chen? Here, what''s going on?"


    Huang Fang aside, said Xuan.


    Zheng Maode glanced at Huang Fang, a little surprised.


    "Why, you don''t know. President Wu is one of the leaders of Xiancao Group, and his husband, Chen Taiyi Chen, is the leader of Xiancao Group! And their son is even more invincible. Chen Grandmaster!"


    what?


    ÏÉ²Ý ¼¯ÍÅ? CEO? Invincible? Master Chen?


    Speaking of each word is almost like a thunder-bombing, and it keeps banging in everyone''s ears, leaving everyone completely dull.


    Everyone looked at Wu Nianzhi, only they felt like they were dreaming and their heads were dizzy.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that we are really not qualified to play with you." A few people looked at Chen Yu and remembered what Chen Yu said just now, only to know that Chen Yu was telling the truth from beginning to end.


    For a moment, thick regrets appeared in the hearts of several people, especially the three women just now, even more regret. If you can have a relationship with Chen Yu, even if you only sleep for one night, it will be a step in the sky!


    Huang Fang is like a **** that defeats and loses his soul.


    "Hey, forget it, this party is boring, Xiaoyu, let''s go."


    Wu Nianzhi was very disappointed, stood up, and left with Chen Yu in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    ËùÓÐÈË When everyone went downstairs and saw Chen Yu driving the Bugatti Veyron, he was completely speechless.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that he is really the Prince of the Celestial Group!" Someone murmured.


    ï Liu Maode frowned, his tone was a little strange.


    "Prince? Oh, to tell you the truth, the entire Xiancao Group was created by Master Chen! You missed a huge opportunity."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Your door is not strong.

    I heard Zheng Maode''s words, and everyone''s eyes were very complicated.


    Wu Tangming looked at Wu Nianzhi far away and smiled bitterly.


    "I thought I had already achieved fame, and I could show off in front of you, let you know how wrong you were to choose me, but you never thought that everything I have now is worthless in your eyes. mention."


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t know Tang Ming''s thoughts. Even if he knew, Chen Yu would only smile slightly and didn''t care.


    After Xu and Wu Nianzhi returned, Chen Yu returned to the North Capital without stopping.


    After the great changes in the heavens and the earth, it is less than half a year before the people in the Xuan Realm come, and Chen Yu is also preparing to formally leave for the mysterious Alliance of Beasts before the Xuan Realms come!


    Because there, it is said that there are reasons for this great change in the world! There is also a secret about Xuan Jie!


    Outside the city, the wild has completely changed. It is no longer a place to enjoy the scenery, but a crisis-filled existence.


    But at this time, a roaring large off-road vehicle was driving at full capacity and was racing.


    He was in the car, Hei Yan was driving, while Catwoman was sitting on the co-pilot, but the eyes of the two were from time to time, Chen Yu, who was sitting in the back seat.


    This time I invited Chen Yu to the Alliance of Beasts. I thought it would be difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "Master, don''t you be afraid. In the Beast Alliance, shall we kill you directly?"


    Catwoman smiled and said half-jokingly.


    Chen Yu glanced at the catwoman, and the corner of her mouth was gently pulled to reveal disdain.


    "If you dare to do it, I don''t mind and straighten out your beast alliance."


    Slightly àâ


    The catwoman was shocked, and the black flames of the car also shook her hands. The atmosphere in the entire carriage seemed to be suddenly frozen because of Chen Yu''s words.


    "Giggle, the principal is really confident. But in our beast alliance, the elders are very strong. Are you sure you can survive under their siege?"


    Catwoman is still very unconvinced. Although the two sides have now ceased fighting, and Catwoman and others are also learning among humans, there is still competition between the two sides. She also wanted to find some face in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned her fingers and looked out the window.


    "Siege? Oh, you''re just here to die. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Hissing.


    Catwoman suffocates, try? How the **** do you try? Although Chen Yu''s words were arrogant, Catwoman heard it unexpectedly without any doubt.


    I was speechless all the way.


    Æß After seven or eight hours of driving, Chen Yu finally arrived at the location of the Beast Alliance.


    After leaving the car, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    I saw in front of him that there were two giant bronze doors with a height of 78 meters, which were closed tightly together.


    "Master, this is where our beast alliance is. Now the world has changed, and many ancient ruins have been revealed. And here is an ancient ruin. This gate is very heavy."


    Catwoman looks up at Giant Gate, her face is full of incredible.


    I turned my head, Catwoman looked at Chen Yu, her eyes grunted, and she laughed.


    "I don''t know, Principal, can you open this door?"


    Catwoman smiled brightly, and Chen Yu glanced at Catwoman with a cold smile.


    "Your door is not strong?"


    The catwoman stunned, and said, "This is the bronze gate of ancient times. It is one meter thick, and there are strange organs inside. It is naturally extremely strong."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Is that so? I''m afraid that your door will be broken, that would not be very good."


    Hearing this, Catwoman and Hei Yan both giggled. Catwoman, in particular, squatted down, covered her belly, and even burst into tears.


    ßÏ "Oh, Master, why are you so humorous. You can rest assured that if you can push it, even if you just push the door down, it doesn''t matter."


    In his tone, he was full of disdain.


    Chen Yu did not attack, but just smiled slightly, then raised a hand and placed it on the bronze giant door.


    Chen Yu''s hands, fair and flawless, are even more beautiful than those hand molds. At first glance, it makes people feel too weak, and looks so small on the bronze giant door.


    "Can you say that he can push it?"


    Seeing Chen Yu really preparing to open the bronze door, Hei Yan said with a smile.


    Catwoman smiled.


    "Do n¡¯t be kidding, do n¡¯t you know? When we found this ruin, even the most powerful elder in our alliance, we did n¡¯t want to push the slightest bit. Or we found the institution and opened the door. Got it? "


    "Say again, you forgot what the elders said?"


    As soon as Heiyan heard that, his expression was stunned, and he nodded and stopped talking.


    But at this moment, the inside of the bronze giant door suddenly heard a rattling sound, so that the two people who were just laughing and joking, they suddenly shake, and turned to look at Chen Yu!


    Just as Chen Yu pushed the door, inside the door was a huge square, and through the square, it was a magnificent building complex. Many elders in the beasts gathered here at this moment.


    They are all humanoid, retaining only a small part of the beast''s characteristics, sitting there, full of oppression.


    "Oh, this time Chen Wudi came, although he was going to tell him about the aura tide and the mysterious realm, but it couldn''t weaken our momentum. We have to let him see and see, my beast is powerful, otherwise, he is really Thought we were completely afraid of him. "


    An orc sneered and spoke.


    The remaining orcs all nodded and agreed.


    ²»´í "Yes, although we took the initiative to invite this time, we also wanted to give him a stand-off, so that human beings can know that the orcs are so powerful, even if they are the first person in the world, come down to us!"


    He said so, someone laughed.


    "Oh, don''t say anything else, I guess he can''t open the bronze giant door at the door. I already told them to Catwoman, and angered Chen Wudi to open the door. After he failed, we will Let him in, and let him kill him. "


    ²»´í "Yes! Never let him in easily."


    As the orcs were discussing, a sudden rumbling voice, like a thunderous thunder, passed over, and all the orcs were shocked.


    "what''s going on?"


    ²»ºÃ "No, it''s the gate!"


    Everyone''s look changed, and they all got up and rushed to the gate. At the same time, all the other orcs in the Hundred Beast Alliance all rushed over in shock and went to the bronze giant gate.


    ÖÚ¶à Just before the many orcs arrived, they heard only a loud noise, and then they saw in horror that the indestructible bronze giant door collapsed!


    An unusually handsome human appeared at the gate, with his hand still pushed forward, and a slight smile on his corner of his mouth.


    "Your door is not strong enough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Cant lose

    Boom!


    The bronze giant gate slammed down like a boulder, hitting the hearts of the crowd fiercely, so that all the orcs had their eyes widened, as if watching a ghost, watching Chen Yu.


    Catwoman covered her mouth and couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible? The bronze giant door is indestructible, and even the most powerful elder can''t shake the slightest, but now he was pushed down by one hand?"


    When I saw Chen Yu''s white, flawless, clear-knotted palms, how could a catwoman imagine that such a thin and slender palm would have such powerful power?


    Many orcs in the yamen gathered in the square, watching the scene in front of them, completely stunned.


    Who doesn''t know that the giant door, even the strongest elders among their orcs, can hardly shake the slightest, but now, it is not only pushed away by a human, but also directly broken. !!


    Nima, this is fake!


    Õâ¸ö All the orcs'' hearts came up with this idea.


    A few elders who were just talking, all with open mouths and dry mouths.


    "Catwoman, you, how did you get in?"


    He asked the elder murmured.


    Catwoman has a weird look, and she gestured a little bit of Chen Yu''s action just now, saying, "Elder, it was Master Chen who pushed the door open, and then just pushed it, and then the door was broken."


    After saying these things, even Catwoman felt incredible. Just behind Chen Yu, he was still laughing at Chen Yu''s inability to do anything, but the next moment, I heard the continuous loud noises from the Bronze Bureau. Then the whole door smashed down!


    Chen Yu stood there, not even a step!


    Óð Chen Yu clapped her hands and kicked the fallen giant gate at will, then directly kicked the giant gate to a dozen meters away, hit the ground, and made a loud noise, smiling slightly.


    "Your door is going to be changed. It''s not strong, but it''s not safe."


    When I heard this, the elders'' eyelids jumped fiercely.


    You Nima, do you think everyone is like you, so perverted?


    At this moment, several people glanced at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw a thick horror.


    This person is just a monster!


    Among the elders, a woman who was similar to Catwoman in four or five points was shocked. Then she took two steps forward, looked at Chen Yu, and smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen, my name is Yin Ran. I have heard that Chen Wudi is extraordinary in strength. Now I can see that it is really incredible. Just talking about the physical strength, even our orcs are not as good as you."


    Many orcs all shook their fists fiercely, unwilling, but helpless.


    Ö®ºó Since the great changes of the earth and the earth, their orcs have evolved, and their physical fitness has become stronger than ever. Humans have no way to compare with them, but now, I did not expect to be directly compared by Chen Yu!


    "In addition to physical fitness, we orcs also admire Master Chen for a long time and want to discuss with Master Chen."


    coming!


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, her heart was as bright as a mirror.


    Although he was the first person in the world to push invincibly, but for the orc, he must find some trouble for himself. What kind of relationship between humans and orcs in the future is probably determined by this consultation.


    "Oh, by the way, Master Chen, this time here, in addition to our orcs, there are some of your strong human beings who strayed into us by mistake the previous two days and will watch the discussions between us."


    Xu Yin smiled and said, then clapped her hands, and immediately walked out from a small house next to three human strong.


    When the three saw Chen Yu, they were all stunned, and then they looked very happy.


    "Master Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Yu looked at the three and nodded, and said, "How are you doing here?"


    The three of them replied: "The orcs are very nice to us, and there is no distress."


    Chen Yu''s complexion looked better now, and Yin Ran also laughed.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen rest assured, since we have ceased the truce, we will not embarrass them. This time just let them testify and see the comparison between Master Chen and my orc."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, knowing Yin Ran''s mind well.


    Let these three people see the competition, which shows that the orcs have enough confidence. They hope to win the competition and let the three return to the human society to propagate and suppress their momentum.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Yes, what do you want to compare, just mention it, I will go on."


    He did not hesitate, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    Yin Ran suddenly said, "Master Chen, don''t you ask, what are we trying to compare?"


    I was the three of them, and there was a little surprise to Chen Yu''s words. What this test meant, they also knew very well, and they could not help reminding them at the moment.


    "Master Chen, do you have to think about it, there are many inheritances in this ancient ruins. I heard that they have gained a lot."


    Chen Yu just waved his hand and smiled indifferently.


    "Anyway, no matter what they are, they will only lose!"


    what?


    When I heard this, all the orcs were gone, and their faces were angry.


    Yin Ran was also cold, and her voice was indifferent.


    "Okay, Chen Wudi is really domineering, but I don''t know. After the test, do you still have this momentum. Please."


    As soon as Xuan waved his hand, Yin Ran and several other elders led Chen Yu directly to the center of the square. On the periphery of the square, many orcs all saw Chen Yu with gloomy eyes.


    In this environment, the three of them are all leaping in their hearts and feel great pressure. It seems that the next moment, these people will rush up directly, tearing them into pieces, and all three are face now. Pale, soft legs and feet.


    I looked at Chen Yu, but the three of them were stunned, and saw Chen Yu standing there with her hands on her back, looking as usual, with a scornful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, Master Chen is terrific. We are all scared like a mouse that sees a cat, but Master Chen is like a lion surrounded by many kittens. The gap is too big."


    One said, the other nodded, but there was a hint of anxiety on his face.


    "Yeah, I just don''t know if Master Chen can stand up to the challenge of the orcs."


    He was next to him, and the third person''s eyes were hesitant and uncertain.


    "It should be possible, after all, Master Chen is invincible in the world, the challenge of the orcs, presumably will not be Master Chen''s opponent."


    But the person who spoke first just shook his head slowly.


    "Do n¡¯t forget, the orcs, but they have the ancient heritage here. No one knows what their hole cards are. No matter how great Master Chen is, they may not be able to compete with them. Once you lose!"


    He didn''t finish talking, but all three''s faces were dignified.


    The enemy is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t even know what kind of hole cards the enemy has.


    With Chen Yu''s current status, I can''t tolerate any trace of failure, especially in the face of orcs, even if it is no longer reasonable, we must win!


    At this moment, I smiled coldly and slowly spoke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： You know nothing about forging

    "On wrought iron!"


    With an order from Yin Ran, an orc suddenly lifted two sections of black ink, with a wrought iron more than two meters long, placed in the middle of the square.


    Seeing this scene, the three people on the side all looked at each other, with deep curiosity in their eyes.


    "What does it mean?"


    Seeing Yin Ran smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen, our elders are all of their own abilities. This bear exploding elder has considerable experience in forging and wants to try it with you. I don''t know, do you dare to take it?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bear burst into a laugh and came out. He was naked, grinning, and exposed his white teeth.


    "Haha, Master Chen, I don''t understand anything else. I just have a lot of strength and will hit a few irons. I want to try it with you."


    Pointing at the two pieces of fine iron in the field, Xiong burst out laughing: "This is the wrought iron we found here, but in ancient times, the disciples here practice forging techniques and props. The impurities in the wrought iron, the higher the forging technology, The more impurities you make, the better the quality of the remaining wrought iron. "


    "I don''t have any other abilities. I just got a forging method here. I don''t know Master Chen. Do you dare to compare it with the old bear?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    At this moment, the three of them suddenly roared suddenly, anxious. Immediately walked to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, you must not promise to come down, they are intentionally humiliating you!"


    "Yeah, although your strength is strong, forging this kind of thing has nothing to do with strength, even if you do not have a good forging method."


    "Since the other party dare to raise it, they must have full confidence. Besides, the other party has also found the forging heritage here, Master Chen, you must not hit the stone with a pebble. I ca n¡¯t see it as you tell them. Change for individual test items. They don''t dare. "


    At this time, Yin Ran suddenly laughed.


    "Giggle, if Master Chen is afraid, it is not impossible to change to a test project, we are still very reasonable."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Afraid? Hehe, I said, no matter what you want to try, I promise to come down and forge it, just wait and give in."


    Seeing this scene, the three were even more anxious.


    "Oh, Master Chen did the trick, and hit their radical method!"


    With that said, all three were disappointed with Chen Yu. It was unexpected that the first person in the world, for the sake of their face, ignored them and smashed into each other''s trap.


    The orcs, such as Xiong Biao, looked at each other, and there was a strong joy in their eyes.


    "Haha, Master Chen is refreshing. In this case, I will start the old bear first!"


    After speaking, Xiong Biao picked up a sledgehammer beside him, slammed his hands vigorously, and then roared. The muscles on his arms suddenly swelled, and the hammer was directly blown down!


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Dense sounds like hurricane rain, continue to sound, accompanied by sounds, infinite sparks splash, like a firework rain, very beautiful.


    And the two-meter-long, stoutly-wrought wrought iron, under this bombardment, keeps getting smaller at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    The many orcs onlookers all shouted in excitement.


    "The elders are mighty!"


    "The elder is domineering!"


    "Well, the elder hammer dances well!"


    . . . . . .


    Everything is said, and the three next to Chen Yu are already stunned.


    "Here, what a forging method! It is so scary!"


    Although the three did not know much about forging, they also knew that even the most advanced forging methods now, it is impossible to get a piece of forged iron to remove impurities so quickly.


    Everyone''s heart is even more worried now. My doubts and dissatisfaction with Chen Yu were even more.


    The elders at the orcs saw this scene, all smiled lightly, and their faces were full of self-confidence.


    "Hehe, the random flying sand forging method that Xiong burst here is really powerful."


    Upon hearing this, the elders nodded.


    Yin Ran smiled proudly.


    "Here are the relics of ancient practitioners. The inheritance of them is unpredictable, and some of the super treasures that are casually put out to the present are smashed by the sky. Even in this ruin, it belongs to the upper class. "


    When someone beside Yin Ran heard this, they agreed.


    "Yes, look at the records here. This forging method has seven layers. Each layer can remove more impurities in the wrought iron. If you reach the seventh layer, you can make the wrought iron only one meter long. Fine iron. "


    "We orcs are inherently more suitable for forging than humans. Bear burst is the best among us. The talent is amazing. In a short period of time, we have reached the third floor. We can only cast this wrought iron for only one meter and five meters. Among human beings, the most advanced forging technology can only reach one meter seven, and Chen Wudi will definitely lose this time! "


    Everyone was very sure.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and saw that the hammer that bears burst is getting denser and more anxious. Until then, the crowd can no longer see the method of bear bursts, only to see endless fireworks constantly emerging.


    The bear''s complexion became paler and paler, and a large amount of mist was raised on his body.


    boom!


    Until the last hammer fell, Xiong Biao even knelt directly on the ground, his mouth gasping, and the whole person was shaking.


    But his face was full of joy.


    In front of him was a section of fine iron that was only one meter and four meters long, both in color and strength, more than the beginning.


    "It''s a meter and a meter! I didn''t expect that this time, Xiong burst and broke through again!"


    Seeing this, Yin Ran and others were all flushed and shook their fists fiercely.


    The three next to Chen Yu were pale.


    "It''s over!"


    Thinking about it this way, Xiong burst out laughing, this time under the weight of Chen Yu, he didn''t expect that he broke through again. This forging is definitely his peak, making him very confident.


    "Master Chen, I also want to thank you. I wouldn''t have made a temporary break if you didn''t give me so much pressure. Hahahaha."


    Xiong burst very proud, showing off with a smile.


    Chen Yu flicked his fingers, not caring at all.


    "What''s the point of breaking it? Isn''t it about failing?"


    what?


    The crowd froze and had not spoken yet. Chen Yu grabbed it with one hand and grabbed the biggest hammer with a height of one person in his hand.


    After glancing at the bear, Chen Yu dismissed her smile, "Now I''ll show you what is forging!"


    boom!


    One hammer down, the fireworks splash!

 Chapter 734： Who else?

    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, everyone was holding back.


    In the field, there were more than a dozen hammers of different sizes, but Chen Yu chose the largest one.


    ºÇ "Oh, Master Chen is a little ignorant, thinking that if you choose the largest hammer, you can successfully forge it? Naive."


    Many elders laughed. Although they did not know how to forge, they also knew that forging cannot blindly pursue power, and there are many methods and tricks in it, otherwise, not only can not forge impurities, I am afraid that the original essence of it will be lost. .


    Like just now, Xiong burst into such a stature. He chose only a medium-sized hammer with a height of half a person, but Chen Yu chose the largest hammer directly regardless of his consideration. In their opinion, he was a full-fledged layman.


    Gong Xiong stared at Chen Yu with a stare, holding a sledgehammer about the size of his own body, also laughing.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, do you think this is weightlifting? Do you think you can win if you have more strength? Haha, but if you really have strength, I will give in now. After all, you can be a man who can retreat the door, haha."


    When he heard Xiong Biao''s ridicule, all the orcs laughed and looked proud. They had heard about Chen Wudi''s prestige and knew that it was because of this man that they had reconciled with humanity.


    I can now see him eating it, naturally feeling good.


    Suddenly, the three people beside Chen Yu were all flushed and ashamed.


    Õâ "This, this is really shameful."


    The three of them all bowed their heads and did not dare to look around.


    But in the scene, Catwoman and Hei Yan looked at each other, but they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Hei Yan, do you say he really doesn''t understand?"


    Hei Yanyan smiled bitterly and said, "In theory, it must be Elder Xiong more powerful, but in front of him? I, I have a bad hunch."


    He has already seen Chen Yu''s power. Chen Yu is like the sea. He has no idea of ??his depth.


    No! It''s not the sea, but the endless starry sky!


    I think so, Chen Yu has moved!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the sound of beating, only in an instant, all the laughter just disappeared completely. Everyone looked at Chen Yu in the field with amazement, and there was a horror in his eyes.


    I saw Chen Yu at this moment. The hand holding the sledgehammer, in conjunction with the hammer, disappeared and disappeared. Only a bright golden light curtain appeared in the field.


    Except for some splashes of fireworks at the beginning, there are no fireworks at all, which is completely different from what the bear burst into forging just now.


    Wu Yinran and others had a lot of surprises on their faces. They looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Ëû "He, is he fighting?"


    "I think so, logically speaking, when the impurities are removed, shouldn''t it turn into a wild flower? It''s just like a bear burst, why isn''t it all right? You say yes, bear burst."


    Everyone turned around and looked at Xiong Biao, and suddenly found that Xiong Bing at the moment glared at a pair of eyes, staring at Chen Yu''s movements, his mouth was sulking.


    "Bear burst, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiong Biao turned a deaf ear to questioning, but muttered to himself.


    Ôõô "How can this be? What kind of forging method is this? Why I have never seen it before, but I feel that this method is actually many times stronger than my random flying sand forging method?"


    what?


    Hearing the words of Xiong burst, everyone was choking.


    "How is that possible? But you have inherited the inheritance from the ancient ruins, how could it be worse than him? Now you, the method of forging, I am afraid that it is the second. No one in this world dares to say first, how can he be better than Are you still strong? "


    Someone exclaimed, but then the orc yelled again immediately.


    "No, you guys look!"


    Booming, everyone turned their heads sharply, looking at Chen Yu, and the pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw that piece of wrought iron with a length of two meters. Under the frenzied hammering of Chen Yu, it even became shorter and smaller at a faster speed than the bear burst.


    Everyone doesn''t know that the hammer method used by Chen Yu, called "Ishen Yan Ling Hammer Method", is a very famous forging method in the practice of the universe. It is not on the earth at all. The so-called turbulent sand forging method can be compared. of.


    Those fireworks that are not splashed are because those impurities were hit by Chen Yu''s hammer, and they were extremely small. After falling, they were completely dissipated directly, which was impossible to see.


    ÊÞ In the whole square, all the orcs have grown up and glared at Chen Yu, their eyes are full of shock, and they are no longer proud of themselves.


    µÄ The three people who were very worried just now are all glad to see this scene at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect Master Chen to be so powerful. Not only was his strength superb, but even forging, he was so accomplished!"


    Seeing the astonishment of many orcs, the three only felt very happy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s hammering was getting more and more urgent. Later, the thunderous thunder echoed throughout the square, which was shocking.


    What surprised them even more was that the iron was now less than a meter! And with Chen Yu''s hammer, it became smaller and smaller!


    "Oh my God, this, how is this possible?"


    I covered her mouth in anger and couldn''t believe it.


    "Even if it is the highest seventh layer of chaos flying sand hammer method, this step can only be achieved. Could it be said that his forging technique is even stronger than the highest level of chaos flying sand hammer method!"


    I turned my head and looked at the bear burst, and found that the bear burst now, all the cold sweat on his forehead, and the thick panic appeared in the eyes of the bear burst.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We, lose! Chen Wudi can do everything in his power to achieve this step, we can not compare. Hey."


    Many thoughts erupted in the hearts of many elders.


    But the next moment, they stopped again, Chen Yu didn''t stop at all, and the sledgehammer was still pounding wildly.


    And that wrought iron is also getting smaller and smaller in the eyes of everyone''s shock.


    Seventy centimeters.


    50 cm.


    Thirty centimeters.


    Alas. . . . . .


    After arriving, the original two-meter-long wrought iron turned into a fine needle less than ten centimeters under the blow of Chen Yu!


    At this moment, the entire silver needle exudes a hint of silver light, full of Ling Ling''s breath.


    "Yes, it is the essence of black iron! My God, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiong Xiong burst into a kneel on the ground and shouted as if the backbone had been pulled out.


    Many elders are speechless. Yin Ran''s pupils shook violently, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    Break two meters of wrought iron into fine needles less than ten centimeters, and the time it takes is twice as fast as a bear burst?


    Are we dreaming?


    The three people who were so happy just now looked like monsters and looked at Chen Yu.


    The catwoman and Heiyan who stood aside looked at each other, and they could see the thick smile in the eyes of each other.


    Chen invincible, really invincible!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu threw a sledgehammer aside, his face was not red and gasped, and there was no fatigue at all.


    "You, who else is coming?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： You must lose

    Hey!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yin Ran and others were all shocked, and reacted, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes unusually shocked.


    "I really did not expect that Master Chen not only has outstanding strength, but also has such accomplishments in the aspect of forging! I don''t know about other aspects, what about Master Chen?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Whatever it is, you must lose."


    Yinran''s face was gloomy.


    "Master Chen, I advise you to keep your tone a bit smaller, people are not all-powerful, and there are always things you are not good at. We orcs are here, but we have not only gained a legacy of forging. You really think we will not win you ? "


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "You can''t win me. I''m not targeting you alone, but I''m saying that all of you can''t win me in any way. If you don''t agree, you can try!"


    Boom!


    After a short sentence, all the orcs were all angry, and Chen Yu''s indifferent look made them feel aggrieved.


    "Master Chen, let me ask you some advice!"


    At this time, another person immediately came out and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you have amazing accomplishments in master alchemy together with Master Chen. I happen to be here and have learned the method of alchemy, but I want to ask you for advice."


    Seeing this person, Yin Ran and others were all eyes bright.


    The man named Lu Hong was also one of the elders. Here he got the ancient anti-inflammatory alchemy, and the alchemy and alchemy reached an unpredictable level.


    ËùÒÔ The reason why there are so many orcs here is also because Lu Hong used the transformation fruit to refine the transformation morpholine and took it to many orcs. Otherwise, there will be many orcs, which are still beast forms.


    When I heard Lu Hong''s words, Chen Yu hadn''t spoke yet.


    I did not expect that among the orcs, there were so many talented people, such as forging and refining alchemy, which are now extremely rare professions.


    Óð Chen Yu can win once, but this second time, it will be difficult.


    I thought so, among the three, the oldest person came to Chen Yu and whispered.


    "Master Chen, alchemy is no better than others. I know a little bit about alchemy, so let me take you to the battle."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and looked at Lu Hong with a sneer, his face didn''t matter.


    "Big alchemy? Oh, he is not worthy of being my great grandson."


    For a moment, the man wanted to say something. Chen Yu said to Landing Hong.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Yes, how do you compare first, open the furnace to refine alchemy?"


    I heard this, but Lu Hong shook his head.


    "This is not necessary. There is an alchemy wall here, and various types of Danfang will appear randomly on it. There will be errors. The more errors you find, the stronger your understanding of Dandao is. Master Chen, dare you Compared with me on this alchemy wall? "


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect that the test method turned out to be this way.


    He nodded indifferently, and immediately there was an orc, lifting a smooth stone wall three meters high and placing it in the center of the venue.


    Seeing this scene, all three of them were in a tight heart. Especially the person who just spoke, his brows were locked.


    "This round is not good for Master Chen."


    Hearing these words, the other two were all together.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hey, since this alchemy wall is here, presumably the above Dan Fang is also the content here. Since this Lu Hong has been inherited here, he must be very familiar with those Dan Fang, but Master Chen has nothing You know, this is a huge disadvantage! "


    The two of them listened, and their hearts suddenly became cold.


    Yeah, here are the ancient ruins. Many of them are not available outside the world, even if Chen Yu really made great achievements on Dan Dao, but how can you accept these Dan Fang who have never seen it? Orcs inherited here?


    As soon as I thought of it, the three were extremely worried.


    He smiled coldly and indifferently.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t win you this time!"


    I thought so, Lu Hong said lightly, "Master Chen, I''ll start first."


    Chen Yu shrugged and nodded indifferently.


    Then Lu Hong directly put his hand on the alchemy wall, and suddenly a Dan Fang appeared on the alchemy wall.


    "Broken Star Dan, 2 cinnabars, 10 cloud powder, 3 drops of red blood ..."


    A series of contents appeared on the alchemy wall.


    Õâ "This, this is the broken star Dan Danfang recorded in the classics !?"


    ¿ª¿Ú Just reminded the person of Chen Yu, shocked and shouted, this Danfang, he only saw his name in one of the classics, but did not expect that even here, he could see the complete Danfang!


    ι "Hello, can you see the error in this one?" The people on the side asked immediately.


    The man was shocked, then looked up carefully, but after a while, his face changed, and then he shook his head weakly.


    "I can''t see it, I can''t see anything wrong with it. I think this Danfang is so perfect, it conforms to the method of alchemy, and there is no error at all."


    But at this time, Lu Hong spoke.


    "There are 8 mistakes in this broken star Dandanfang. The first place is the wrong amount of cinnabar. It should be three money. The second place is the lack of blind medicine, the millennium Yunzhi, the third place ..."


    With Lu Hong''s answer, one by one, mistakes were constantly pointed out.


    With the voice, the man''s complexion changed again and again. He also knows alchemy. Although he has not seen this alchemy before, he knows the basic principles of alchemy. Now when he compares, he immediately knows whether he is right or wrong.


    "Okay, terrific. Sure enough, these places do have problems! Master Chen is in danger now!"


    I glanced worriedly at Chen Yu, and the three were uneasy in their hearts.


    A few people sullenly looked at each other with a relaxed expression.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Lu Hong saw more than 3,000 Danfangs in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion here, and all of them were completely memorized. Even if Chen Wudi is more powerful, this time it is absolutely impossible to win!"


    With a fist, he felt confident.


    At this moment, Lu Hong ¡¯s answer is also over. On the wall of Alchemy, there are nine stars on the top, which represents the achievement. It is found that with Lu Hong ¡¯s answer, eight stars are directly lit!


    Suddenly, all the elders were relieved and laughed. The three of them were totally unhappy, and their eyes were extremely dignified.


    Catwoman is on the side, but frowns.


    "Elder Lu has taken advantage of the time and place to make peace, and has achieved particularly good results. But why, in my heart, is it not solid?"


    He turned to look at Hei Yan, and the catwoman froze, and found that Hei Yan was just like herself, and her brows were tightly frowned, and she smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not just you, I also feel that my current mood is a little bit ups and downs. In this case, what other waves can Chen Yu get out of?"


    "Oh, Master Chen, it''s your turn."


    Lu Hong made a please gesture, Chen Yu frowned, and when he still refused to walk to the alchemy wall, put his hand up.


    Suddenly, the flash of alchemy on the alchemy wall flashed an astonishing scene.


    ·½ Dan Fang, which should have appeared randomly, even appeared the broken star Dan Danfang again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： You beast

    "what?"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was stunned. I never expected that this would happen.


    But afterwards, Yin Ran waited for a while, and then laughed slowly.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Master Chen is really lucky. You do n¡¯t need to do anything. Just repeat it according to Lu Hong''s statement. But Master Chen should be careful not to make mistakes or you will fail."


    Xu looked at Chen Yu angrily and laughed.


    Lu Hong also laughed.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, don''t worry, I won''t say you''re plagiarizing, you can repeat my words. Even if it is our two draws, rest assured, I won''t mind."


    He said so, many orcs all laughed, feeling that Chen Yu''s luck was really good.


    But the three people on the side were dull and ugly.


    "Master Chen is not good at all. Even if Master Chen can really see these mistakes, he will be plagiarized, and if he doesn''t say it, he will be considered to have no level. Even if he wants to change one Deputy Dan Fang will also be considered to be afraid and will not please anybody. "


    He said it was imitation, not to say, he was afraid to make excuses.


    This dilemma is hardly acceptable.


    Chen Yu sneered as soon as Yin Ran waited.


    "The mistake you just pointed out is **** and it''s worth me to imitate?"


    what?


    Lu Hong smiled stiffly, his face sank immediately.


    "You said my statement was wrong? Huh, that''s ridiculous!"


    "Here is the Dan Dao lineage. There are a total of 3,241 Dan Fangs. Each Dan Fang, I can''t look at it more than ten times. Broken Star Dan Fang, I''ve seen it more than 100 times. , Backsliding! Even with my eyes closed, I know what went wrong. "


    He stepped out, Lu Hong''s neck lifted, hands behind his back, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "How come you say I''m shit? You, where''s the confidence!"


    The orcs saw Lu Hong look like this, and all of them cheered and cheered for Lu Hong, and Yin Ran and others were even more proud. In this game, they were finally able to suppress Chen Wudi''s head!


    As for the previous three, they are pale.


    "Now, Master Chen is really going to lose!"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, but found that Chen Yu just smiled slightly, and did not care about Lu Hong at all.


    "Where''s the self-confidence, I''ll tell you now, where is my self-confidence!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yu looked at the alchemy wall and quickly spoke.


    "First place, you said that cinnabar has to change from 2 to 3 money, wrong! It has to be 4 money!"


    "The second place, you said that there is no blind medicinal material, wrong! There is one more medicinal material, the former forage."


    "Third place ..."


    Alas. . . . . .


    "Forty-third place, when the elixir condenses, you cannot use the heaven and earth spring water to irrigate, but you must use the ground flame to burn!"


    Taking a sigh of relief, Chen Yu even said forty-three mistakes directly, not only to overthrow all the Danfangs mentioned by Lu Hong just now, but also forty-three mistakes!


    Õâ "This, is this true?"


    The three of them looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened.


    "I, I don''t know, I haven''t even heard these things Master Chen said. Is there such a thing as real fire?"


    Many orcs looked at each other in a fog.


    Xu Yin looked at Chen Yu with amazement.


    I have no idea what Chen Yu said is right or wrong.


    Catwoman and Heiyan looked at each other unexpectedly. They swallowed saliva, and from the eyes of each other, they saw a strong anxiety.


    I''m afraid, what Chen Yu said is true!


    "No, absolutely impossible! I said exactly according to Dan Fang, you are just talking nonsense, absolutely incorrect!"


    At this moment, Lu Hong stared at his eyes, roared violently, and opened his eyes full of anger.


    "Yes, Lu Hong''s memory will never go wrong! I don''t believe what Lu Hong said is wrong!"


    "I also think it''s impossible. Just now Lu Hong has achieved eight-star results, which shows that Lu Hong''s answer is no problem, and absolutely not wrong!"


    All the elders present at the meeting expressed their views. The more they said, the more firmly they believed that what Chen Yu said was wrong!


    Chen Yu smiled a little, eyes narrowed.


    "Shit Dan Fang, deserve to show off in front of me?"


    "what did you say!"


    Lu Hong stared fiercely, just as he was about to refute, suddenly the entire alchemy wall burst into a thick golden light, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then everyone was shocked to see that on the alchemy wall, the nine stars kept shining, and then a bang, the entire alchemy wall exploded directly!


    Õâ "This, what''s going on?"


    Many orcs saw this scene and all stopped. I don''t understand how this happened.


    But Yin Ran waited for many elders, but stared at the fragments of the alchemy wall, his pupils kept shaking.


    àÛͨ!


    Lu Hong knelt on the ground fiercely, and in his eyes were all lost, and opened his mouth and murmured to himself.


    "According to the records of the classics, only all errors in the Danfang have been found out, beyond the detection scope of the alchemy wall, will the destruction of the alchemy wall! I always thought it was a legend, but it turned out! Really happened!"


    Hearing this, Yin Ran''s face was already gloomy.


    One is only eight stars, and one finds all the errors. The gap between them is really too big!


    Whoever wins and who loses is clear at a glance!


    Catwoman and Hei Yan''s faces were full of bitter smiles.


    Sure enough, their principal won again without suspense!


    I was just the two of them, but couldn''t be happier.


    "I, we are defeated!"


    Xu Yan looked at Chen Yu and said suddenly that she never expected that, in addition to forging, even Chen Dao, Chen Yu was so accomplished.


    As Yin Ran said in a word, the three people beside Chen Yu all breathed a long breath, and then there was a joy.


    Against the audience, many orcs, but morale plummeted. The two elders of their own family have defeated Chen Wudi with what they are best at?


    I heard Yin Ran''s words, but Chen Yu smiled faintly and waved with one hand. In the eyes of many orcs, she was domineering to speak.


    "You, who else is here? I give him a defeat!"


    Boom!


    A single stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, all the orcs roared, and were surged by Chen Yu''s arrogant anger.


    "I don''t agree, I want to compare calligraphy and painting with you!"


    "I''m not convinced, I want to try tea ceremony with you!"


    "I want to compare the rhythm with you!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Many elders appeared one after another. It must be said that there are many preserved heritages in this ancient ruins, and these orcs have a wide variety of things.


    The three people next to Chen Yu saw all of them and stayed completely. They did not expect that these orcs would try these things!


    ²»¹ý But just an hour later, the many orcs who were just clamoring for the test were all kneeling on the ground with a look of defeat.


    So many contests, Chen Yu, all victory!


    Xu Yin knelt on the ground, looking at Chen Yu, biting her lip, panting slightly, the water mist in her eyes, and the expression of infinite grievance.


    "You, you beast!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Reiki Tide Mystery

    Catwoman and Heiyan were all shocked.


    For a long time, the elders who were calm and calm did not appear this way?


    And all of this is because of this man!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Catwoman and Hei Yan, they just felt infinitely shocked. Chen Yu was originally invited to come to kill Chen Yu''s spirit, but now it''s better, Chen Yu''s spirit is even worse, but they are decadent.


    °¥ "Hey, what kind of character are you and how can you understand so much!"


    Catwoman looks at Chen Yu, only feeling that Chen Yu''s body is full of mysteries.


    The strength is unbeatable. Alchemy, forging, everything, even the unpopular tea ceremony, calligraphy and painting are all perfect.


    "What a **** beast!"


    Catwoman thought indignantly, but did not expect that Chen Wudi was so versatile that he was so old.


    At this moment, Yin was almost crying like a little daughter-in-law who had been mad for a night.


    I originally heard that Chen Yu said that he accepted any challenge. At the same time that Yin Ran was overjoyed, he felt a bit of anger in his heart.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, it''s them! In front of Chen Yu, she didn''t even get a victory!


    He glanced at the elder beside him, and sighed deeply.


    After this contest, the last illusion in their hearts was completely annihilated by Chen Yu.


    As long as Chen Yu does not die for a day, they will always be friends with humans!


    No one knows that in the wild, Chen Yu thoroughly tried to make the orcs submit to the battle!


    The three people next to Chen Yu had already cast their ground on the five bodies admired by Chen Yu.


    "In this world, is there anything Master Chen can''t do? No!"


    "Master Chen is mighty and domineering! Long live Master Chen!"


    The three of them shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu just smiled a little and didn''t care. To others, these things are miracles and difficult to get to the sky, but to him, it is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    "Now you can tell me things about Reiki Tide and Mystery."


    Chen Yu said.


    This time he came here because the catwoman came to me and the orc discovered the secret of the reiki tide and the things about the mysterious world.


    He just arrived here.


    Now that the orcs are subdued, it is time to solve these puzzles.


    Hearing this, Yin Ran and the elders all looked at each other, then nodded.


    "Master Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, it''s just that we ourselves can''t know now."


    Huh!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s face went dark immediately.


    "Dare you lie to me?"


    Æø·Õ The atmosphere suddenly freezes across the square. Yin Ran and others just felt a sudden jump in their hearts, a huge fear that instantly occupied all their minds.


    I hurriedly waved and hurriedly spoke.


    "Master Chen, please listen to my explanation, we did find the secret about the reiki tide, but we couldn''t get in."


    àÅ "Huh? What the **** is going on?" Chen Yu asked.


    Yin Ran said: "Here is the relic of an ancient ancestral gate. Although we stay here, there are still restrictions in many places here. We cannot enter. When we go deeper here, there is a restriction, Reiki The tide''s secret is probably in it! "


    Chen Yu frowned, "Take me there! If you lie to me, then you will disappear forever."


    The discourse is full of unquestionable.


    Xu Yinran shuddered, gritted her teeth, and said, "Master Chen, please here."


    Under the guidance of Yin Ran, the crowd left the square directly.


    ÇÐ "Cut, what is it? I don''t believe it. He alone can destroy our whole orc family?"


    There was a young orc who was not convinced, and the older orc, who was a little older, slapped the young orc on the head.


    "Do n¡¯t you **** die? Do n¡¯t say anything is impossible! You haven''t seen the power of Chen Wudi when he shot. Such strength can destroy us. It is not a problem at all!"


    what!


    The young orc frowned, his eyes horrified.


    "What is his shot like? Really so strong?"


    The old orc looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, his eyes sighed.


    "When he hits, the world is overshadowed!"


    Hiss!


    There were many orcs, all taking a sip of cold air, and their eyes were shocked.


    Ignoring the emotions of many orcs, Chen Yu and others, after walking for ten minutes, passed through the buildings and came directly to the deepest place.


    At the moment in front of everyone, it was a hollowed-out hill, and at the entrance, there was a layer of turquoise light film covering it.


    "Ok?"


    I saw a few blood-red big characters imprinted on the side of the hill, and a thick air of despair suddenly emerged from above.


    "Aura is dead, practice is dead!"


    I read a few characters on the wall, and Chen Yu seemed to be able to see the desperate expression of the writer at the time.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, we have tried the prohibition here. Even if a dozen of us are reasonable, it cannot be destroyed. As long as we can open the prohibition here, I think we can know the secret of Reiki Tide."


    Yan Yin walked to Chen Yu''s side and looked at the large characters on the wall, his eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t know, what kind of prestige is the earth in the ancient times, and why, then this situation will happen?"


    Lu Hongdao: "In any case, we must first open the ban before we can know everything. Unfortunately, we have not found a way to open the ban, and we do not know when we can unlock the secrets here."


    Chen Yu looked at the prohibition of the cave mouth and smiled coldly.


    "When? It''s today!"


    Raising his palm violently, Chen Yu placed it directly on the green light film, his eyes suddenly glared.


    "Drive me!"


    In the roar of roar, Huanglong Yuanli suddenly burst out.


    "Hehe, Master Chen, we have already tried it, and we haven''t found a way. We can''t break the restrictions here by brute force alone."


    I smiled angrily.


    "Yeah, if you want to lift the ban, in my opinion, you have to go step by step and find a way to succeed. Master Chen, you have learned how to be a heavenly man, how can you forget these things, huh. . "


    While taunting Chen Yu, many orcs saw that with Chen Yu''s action, the entire light film suddenly rippled, and then heard Dora, before everyone joined forces, all the light film was intact, and directly Thoroughly torn!


    "What''s the way? Dare to stop me, tear it up! Let''s go!"


    Óð Chen Yu said coldly, he was already curious about what happened to the Aura Tide. After encountering the ban, he had no patience at all, and went to find a way to lift it, which tore up the matter.


    Xi Yinran and others were completely frightened, all staring, unable to believe.


    ¾Í "Just, that''s it? Nima, me, am I dreaming?"


    They spent a lot of time and thought, trying to break the ban, there was no way. But now, just by Chen Yu, all of a sudden, even five minutes have not been used, and it was broken?


    I was thinking so, Chen Yu had gone in!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Broken Jade Sky Magic Formation

    Boom!


    The moment Chen Yu stepped out of the cave, the dark cave suddenly became bright.


    On the stone wall, there is a stone inlaid with white light. The entire cave is very empty, and there are lines on the ground, which are complicated and mysterious.


    Strolling in the cave, there are eighteen bronze statues, which stand around, each statue is majestic and daunting.


    Õâ "This, this is the light source stone!"


    È» Yan Ran came from behind, shouting excitedly when he saw something on the wall.


    "I didn''t expect that in ancient times, there really was such a thing!"


    Many orcs, including the three humans before them, looked at everything in the cave and were all surprised.


    Chen Yu''s face was as usual, without any change. How can he be shocked by these things because of his broad knowledge?


    Xi Yinran saw Chen Yu look so calm, but she was shocked.


    "Master Chen is really not an ordinary person. We are shocked to see these things, but Master Chen has the same look and calmness and calmness, so bold, I can''t wait to compare."


    I thought so, a buzzing sound rang suddenly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw the eighteen bronze statues that originally stood around and shuddered, and then they all moved and slowly came to the crowd!


    "It''s the formation here!"


    She yelled, then looked at Chen Yu, and said, "Elders, let''s take a shot together, breaking this formation, and let Master Chen see our strength!"


    When the orcs heard it, they all nodded and smiled slightly.


    These statues were suppressed by Chen Yu before. These statues are just the object of venting. Let Chen Yu see that the strength of the orcs is unusual.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud roar, many orc elders, led by Yin Ran, slammed and rushed directly into the field, each finding a good opponent and violently attacking.


    "Principal, Elder Yin Ran, their strength is good, how long do you say it will take them to break this formation?"


    Catwalking next to Chen Yu, Catwoman looked at Yin Ran and others in the battle, and smiled proudly.


    Everything in the past made her heart suffocate, so now, I want to show off in front of Chen Yu.


    Hei Yanyan also laughed.


    "The elders are so impressed that their strength is extraordinary. These bronze statues are nothing but dead things. I dare say that without fifty strokes, they can win!"


    The three people walking next to Chen Yu also nodded and looked at Yin Ran and others with horrified eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the orcs was so powerful. I am afraid that breaking up this formation is just a matter of leisure."


    When I heard this, the catwoman looked more proud, her big eyes were crescent, and her two cat ears kept shaking, watching Chen Yu, raising her chin provocatively.


    However, to her surprise, Chen Yu frowned, saying: "They can''t hold on for long, and they will definitely lose."


    what?


    Catwoman stunned, and pursed randomly.


    "Master Chen, you can brag too much, Elder them, they will never lose, I bet you!"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "What bet?"


    The catwoman''s eyes turned, and she laughed, with a hint of slyness in her eyes.


    "If you lose, you have to call my sister. If I lose, let you do whatever you want."


    When He heard this, Heiyan''s eyes flashed, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Catwoman is the top beauty in their orc race, even in college, and has countless fans, loved by thousands of people, saying that as long as he is a man, his blood will explode.


    But Chen Yu looked cold.


    "Are these two conditions good for you? Are you taking advantage of me?"


    Catwoman points to her nose, eyes wide.


    "I let you do whatever you want, but still take advantage of you?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, you want to be my woman? Hehe, do you think any cat or dog is OK?"


    "I!"


    The catwoman''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and her entire face became red.


    O Nima, Master Chen is too confident!


    Ìá³ö She proposed such a good condition because she was afraid he would not agree, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, she saw dislike!


    Thick disgusting!


    "Hum! Do you dare, in a word!" Catwoman sighed angrily.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and said, "What dare not, but even if I win, don''t think deliberately, I will want you."


    ÎÒ ÈÕ!


    The catwoman was almost furious, holding her hands on her chest, grinding a pair of little tiger teeth, watching Yin Ran and others waiting for the victory.


    But the next moment, Catwoman''s brows frowned together. After more than a hundred strokes, Yin Ran and others had not even won these statues!


    Yan Ran and others in the field were deeply horrified.


    He thought this was a one-sided battle, but did not expect that they were caught in a hard fight.


    The eighteen statues have a combination of offensive and defensive strength, and their attack and defensive powers are amazingly high. They hit the statue with one hit and couldn''t even make a mark, but when the statue came over, they could shake their blood. Tumbling.


    What''s more terrifying is that the eighteen statues knew how to cooperate with each other. Before that, they were able to share the statue with the statue, but over time, they have gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Damn, why is this so?"


    There was an elder who yelled, and Lu Hong frowned, thinking suddenly, then suddenly shouted.


    "No, this is the Broken Jade Sky Magic Formation!"


    what?


    Wu Yinran and others were surprised, and Lu Hong hurriedly explained.


    "I have seen the introduction of the formation method when I was searching for classics. The broken jade heaven magic formation, consisting of eighteen heaven magic statues, is infinitely powerful. If the strong birthplace breaks into it, it will undoubtedly die!"


    "We''re fucked!"


    Lu Hong shouted in despair, and then many elders were hit hard by bronze statues, and the blood flew out of the mouth.


    "How can this be!" Catwoman saw this scene, covered her mouth, her eyes shocked. Actually, as Chen Yu said, Yin Ran and others were all defeated!


    Yin Ran and others all fell to the ground. The bronze statues didn''t mean to stop, they all jumped up into the sky, raised their fists, and smashed them fiercely!


    For a while, Huan was overwhelmed. This blow was enough to kill them.


    But for the next moment, she flashed in front of her eyes, and then an overbearing voice suddenly appeared.


    "Get me out!"


    In a loud roar, Chen Yu fluttered with a single palm, and the dazzling golden light flashed. Only the throbbing sound of bangs kept ringing. In the eyes of everyone, the bronze statues like gods and magic all flew out.


    Lu Hong glanced with joy, and hurriedly said, "Master Chen, let''s quit first! We will come in after we study the method of breaking the battle!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What are you studying? How do I break the battle!"


    After a word, Chen Yu flashed and appeared again, already at the very center of the eighteen demon statues!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Break, big secret!

    "Master Chen, come back soon!"


    I saw Chen Yu rushed up in this way, angrily pale, and shouted anxiously.


    Just now they have realized firsthand how terrible these eighteen demons are, but did not expect that Chen Yu rushed in!


    "It''s too reckless, it''s too reckless!"


    Lu Hong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Every broken jade heaven magic array, eighteen heaven magic statues, each has a combat power comparable to the birthplace. And all of them are made of bronze, weighing a lot of weight, and their defense is amazing."


    "And the eighteen statues are watching each other and helping each other. They can continuously draw energy from the formation method. Under the joint force, even the strong and successful conquerors can''t escape.


    "If you want to break the formation, only at the same time, you can destroy the inner core of the eighteen statues to stop the formation. Master Chen, how dare you rush in!"


    Wu Yinran and others were all shocked. One statue is difficult to deal with, let alone destroy eighteen statues at the same time?


    At this moment, everyone is feeling that Chen Yu is too big.


    Catwoman''s face is also white.


    "Principal, you''re going to quit now. May I admit defeat?"


    The catwoman only became Chen Yu because she made a bet with her and couldn''t pull down, so she had to enter the battlefield.


    "Don''t be stubborn, I, I let you do whatever you want."


    On tiptoes, Catwoman''s face was rosy and red to the neck.


    I really do, men are like this, just want to show in front of women. Master Chen said no, his body was still honest.


    Catwoman''s heart suddenly thought of bad taste.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Catwoman and drank lightly: "idiot."


    His eyes flickered, and attention focused on these eighteen demon statues again.


    This broken jade heaven magic array, with Chen Yu''s formation method repair, can see the key point at a glance.


    "To destroy the inner core of the eighteen statues at the same time, it is naturally difficult for the orcs to go to heaven, but for me?"


    She smiled coldly, and Chen Yu stopped drinking.


    "Give me all!"


    Boom!


    He punched out with a punch and hit a bronze statue directly. The bronze statue made a dull sound and flew out. The part hit by Chen Yu was sunk directly, leaving a deep Fist print.


    "what!"


    Seeing the fist print, Yan Ran and others all shrank their pupils.


    Just now, they exhausted all their efforts and could not leave a trace of marks, but did not expect that Chen Yu could make a punch.


    °¥ "Hey, but what can it do? Even if it is punched, it still can''t break the line."


    Xu Yin shook his head, not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "No, you guys look!"


    At this moment, Lu Hong suddenly shouted, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    After Chen Yu punched a statue with a punch, he kept on for a while, and looked like a ghost, and shot every moment. Every statue was blown together.


    At this moment, Chen Yu waved with a single palm, and then nine golden dragons flew out suddenly, forming a dragon furnace between the growls, and surrounded eighteen bronze statues directly.


    "This, what is this!"


    Seeing this scene, Yin Ran and others were all horrified.


    "Refine me!"


    With a single-handed slap, Kowloon spit out Long Yan at the same time, only to hear the continuous bombardment from the furnace, but after a moment, it completely quieted down.


    After waiting for Chen Yu to spread the dragon furnace, eighteen bronze statues disappeared completely! There is only one place of copper water!


    "Array, the formation method is broken?"


    Xuan stared at her eyes, covered her mouth, and looked at the copper water in a place, completely stagnation.


    The so many elders who just tried their best to not cause any harm to the broken jade heaven magic array. In front of this man, it was so easy and simple to get it done?


    Many elders looked at each other, eyes full of horror.


    "Is this the strength of Chen Wudi? It ¡¯s terrifying! The Broken Jade Heaven Magic Formation, but the formation that cannot be confronted even by the great conquerors, but still not enough in front of him? This, this, he in the end How strong is it? "


    Lu Lu murmured to himself.


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    һȺ "A group of broken copper and iron, also want to stop me? It''s really beyond your control."


    I glanced at Catwoman, and immediately Catwoman''s complexion turned red, with shame and a hint of intimidation.


    She still remembers the gambling contract she said just now. Does she really let him do it? But just give yourself to a human? Not reconciled.


    But if it is him, it seems, it seems good?


    All of a sudden, Catwoman''s heart suddenly turned a lot of thoughts, and even her ears turned red.


    "Do you remember the bet you just made?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, immediately shocked Catwoman.


    "After going back to school, copy the textbook a thousand times."


    what?


    Catwoman stunned, looking at Chen Yu, and said, "This, is this over?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, and gave a slight tick at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t you let me do it? I thought you were so lucky to get my luck? Oh, idiot."


    Nima!


    The catwoman is about to go violent, and she has a lot of pets. In the eyes of this man, it doesn''t matter so much?


    Hei Yanyan looked at Catwoman with sympathy on his face.


    "Well, the formation is broken, I''d like to see, what''s going on in this aura tide!"


    She smiled coldly, Chen Yu ignored the crowd and continued to move forward.


    I walked through the broken jade heaven magic array and saw a small door behind.


    Óð Chen Yu kicked his feet straight away, and after entering, his gaze was fixed.


    Yan Ran, who followed Chen Yu, and others, saw the appearance of the room, but also her pupils shrank, her eyes shook.


    "How could this be!"


    I saw that the entire room was hundreds of square meters. Among them, the bodies of dozens of people were scattered randomly, and each person''s posture was different. Some lay on the ground, leaned forward, and reached out with their hands as far as possible Fang seems to want to catch something like that.


    Some of the corpses were sitting there with their skulls looking up at the sky, and the eyes of the black holes were filled with deep despair.


    The most shocking thing is that all the walls are covered with dry black blood, some corpses, and fingers still on the wall. It seems that with his last strength, he wrote something during his lifetime.


    "Big scam!"


    "This is a big cage!"


    "The road is broken, those people are coming!"


    "Reiki tides, but pigs and dogs!"


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill them!"


    "Xuan Jie! This feud does not wear out!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    On the wall, there are messy **** speech everywhere, and traces of blood flowing down the pen, even after so many years, you can still feel angry, hopeless, and murderous from it!


    Õâ "What the **** is going on here?"


    I covered her mouth indignantly, and the whole person was completely still. How could such a thing appear in the relics of an ancient monastic gate?


    And from this, there seems to be something extraordinary revealed!


    Chen Yu gloomy.


    "It seems that the aura tides on earth are not that simple."


    Thinking like this, all of a sudden, everyone felt a sudden jump under their feet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Confucianism Conference

    "Who are you? Don''t you know where it is? Don''t you dare come to my teacher?"


    Huangpu immediately burst into anger.


    "It''s Huangpu''s Sky!"


    Someone''s gaze flashed, "He and Prajna Ruri, but the hottest Tianjiao character now, with him, I believe this madman must not be pleased!"


    The man frowned.


    "Chen Wudi is your teacher? Yeah, I came from the Xuan Realm. After this period of rehabilitation, I have recovered. Now I just take you as my first battle in the world. Remember, Lao Tzu Name, Yao Yao! "


    Boom!


    Yao Ba stepped out and took Huangpu to the sky with one hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huh!


    The chirping of Jian Jian sounded, Huang Pu grabbed the long sword and split it in front of Yao Ba.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Huangpu''s sword dance is like wind, sharp cutting, and Zhaozhao is the key to Yao Ba.


    Seeing such an attack, everyone in the audience was shrinking.


    "It is indeed a student of Chen Wudi. He does not mention the tricks, but there is still a trace of mystery in it. It is incompetent. I''m afraid I can''t wait for it."


    Among the Orcs, someone said.


    The person next to you, nodded immediately.


    ²»´í "Yes, I heard that the strength of Huangpu Juetian is inferior to the invincible Prajna Ruri, and there is nothing better than Prajna Ruri. What kind of realm has he reached now?"


    "But Yao Ba is from Xuanjie. His strength is not that simple."


    Hearing these words, everyone felt a little hesitant and heavy.


    ËûÃÇ For them, Xuan Jie has long been no secret.


    I now see Xuanjie coming, and even dare to come to the door to challenge, I am afraid its strength is not so simple.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone''s thoughts were broken. Then all of them shrank their pupils sharply.


    Huangpu ¡¯s aggressive offensive just now was blown out.


    Pedal pedal.


    After falling to the ground, Huangpu was shocked, and his swords were shaking. Taking a look, he found that his sword was actually pointed by Yao Ba, and a gap was directly pointed out.


    "You''re not bad, I''m so strong, you haven''t died? It seems that in the mundane world, it''s not all waste. Hahahaha."


    Yao Ba laughed arrogantly.


    what? Yicheng force!


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. One of the best Huangpu matches in the field only allowed him to use 10% of his strength?


    Ignoring the shocked gaze of the crowd, Yao Ba waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "I''m here today to give Chen Wudi and you a chance to work for me. Otherwise, you all will die today!"


    Leng Leng glanced over the past, many of the masters present were all breathing stagnation, drumming in their hearts.


    "Hum! How dare you let my teacher surrender?"


    At this time, Prajna Ruri stepped out, looking at Yao Ba, with a scornful look.


    "An idiot, you don''t even match my teacher''s shoes!"


    Yao Ba looked somber, "Chen Wudi''s student, dare to talk to me like that? Seek death!"


    With a stunned look, Yao Ba stepped out and rushed directly to Prajna Liuli. This time, his speed was several times faster than before.


    Pu Ranruo''s pupils shrank sharply, and only in an instant, they used the law heaven and earth.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Huang Pu, who was beside him, also roared, and his long sword rushed straight up.


    Chen Yu is their teacher. Even if they die, they absolutely will not allow anyone to insult Chen Yu!


    The battle erupted in an instant, and all the audience were shrunk.


    "It''s strong! It''s a small invincible. It''s such a powerful, absolutely young first generation! I never expected that Chen Wudi''s students would be so powerful."


    But just as everyone was feeling, Yao Ba laughed again.


    "Fuck, get off with me!"


    Boom!


    Yao Ba''s palms slammed into Prajna Liuli and Huangpu Juetian as if they were huge grinding discs. On both palms, there were black and white light, which sprayed out on the palms, which was extremely appalling.


    "not good!"


    The two people who were like Pu Liruo were shocked in their hearts. At the moment, they all roared, raised the strength of the whole body, and dared to meet.


    "Wow!"


    I just touched a little, and the two looked pale, coughing up the blood, and flew straight out, hitting the ground severely.


    Seeing this scene, all of them looked very different.


    "What? The two of them failed so quickly!"


    It has been less than five minutes since the two sides fought each other! And looking at Yao Ba''s look, it''s obviously unusually easy.


    Hit him, how strong is it?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Yao Ba, their eyes were horrified, just like looking at a big demon, full of deep awe.


    The two men, Pu Liruo and Huangpu, are already the strongest among them. The result is this end. Who else can fight?


    "Hum, Chen Wudi''s students are just the same, it seems that your teacher, that is a waste, killed you two, I will go to Chen Wudi again!"


    After a flash, Yao Ba disappeared directly from the place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the two of Prajna Ruri, and his claws blasted to their throats!


    I''m done!


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    But at this moment, a very heavy killing intention suddenly appeared, Yao Ba felt only a chill on his back, and the pores in his whole body were erected, as if he had a sharp sword hanging behind him!


    Boom!


    Yao Ba, who was about to make a shot, stopped, and the whole person retreated at a faster speed than when he came, staring at the door with his eyes narrowed.


    Chen Yu stood at the door, glanced at Pranuo Liuli and Huangpu on the ground, and then looked at Yao Ba.


    "Did you hurt them?"


    Yao Ba smiled coldly and said, "What about it?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. "Since that is the case, you can go to death!"


    ¹þ "Hahahaha, it seems that you are Chen Wudi. Do you really think you are invincible? Lao Tzu is from the Xuan Realm, and you want to kill me?"


    Boom!


    Yi Ba stepped out, Yao Ba smiled coldly, his head was arrogant, and he was extremely domineering.


    "I was in the Xuan Realm and killed 15 people who were extremely arrogant in all major gates, and no one can control me."


    "I got the ancient magic, the mysterious yin and yang, the yin and yang, and the palms of the yin and yang, known as the mixed world demon.


    "I have the capital of Tianzong, known as the Wizard of the Xuanjie once in a thousand years. Among the Xuanjie, only a few Tianjiao can rival me. I want to ask you, why do you kill me?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all upset. Although it was not easy to think of this person, they did not expect it to be so scary! Chen Invincible, can it still be invincible?


    Everyone was worried, looking at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu just turned his fingers and looked indifferent.


    ƾ "Why? I am better than you! I want to kill you, no one in heaven and earth can save you! Kill!"


    Huh!


    With a flash, Chen Yu has arrived in front of Yao Ba, looking indifferent and punching out!


    °Ô Yao Ba smiled coldly, raised his hand to block, didn''t care. But the next moment, the pupil shrinks sharply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Take your head

    "Who are you? Don''t you know where it is? Don''t you dare come to my teacher?"


    Huangpu immediately burst into anger.


    "It''s Huangpu''s Sky!"


    Someone''s gaze flashed, "He and Prajna Ruri, but the hottest Tianjiao character now, with him, I believe this madman must not be pleased!"


    The man frowned.


    "Chen Wudi is your teacher? Yeah, I came from the Xuan Realm. After this period of rehabilitation, I have recovered. Now I just take you as my first battle in the world. Remember, Lao Tzu Name, Yao Yao! "


    Boom!


    Yao Ba stepped out and took Huangpu to the sky with one hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huh!


    The chirping of Jian Jian sounded, Huang Pu grabbed the long sword and split it in front of Yao Ba.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Huangpu''s sword dance is like wind, sharp cutting, and Zhaozhao is the key to Yao Ba.


    Seeing such an attack, everyone in the audience was shrinking.


    "It is indeed a student of Chen Wudi. He does not mention the tricks, but there is still a trace of mystery in it. It is incompetent. I''m afraid I can''t wait for it."


    Among the Orcs, someone said.


    The person next to you, nodded immediately.


    ²»´í "Yes, I heard that the strength of Huangpu Juetian is inferior to the invincible Prajna Ruri, and there is nothing better than Prajna Ruri. What kind of realm is he now in?


    "But Yao Ba is from Xuanjie. His strength is not that simple."


    Hearing these words, everyone felt a little hesitant and heavy.


    ËûÃÇ For them, Xuan Jie has long been no secret.


    I now see Xuanjie coming, and even dare to come to the door to challenge, I am afraid its strength is not so simple.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone''s thoughts were broken. Then all of them shrank their pupils sharply.


    Huangpu ¡¯s aggressive offensive just now was blown out.


    Pedal pedal.


    After falling to the ground, Huangpu was shocked, and his swords were shaking. Taking a look, he found that his sword was actually pointed by Yao Ba, and a gap was directly pointed out.


    "You''re not bad, I''m so strong, you haven''t died? It seems that in the mundane world, are not all waste. Hahahaha."


    Yao Ba laughed arrogantly.


    what? Yicheng force!


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. One of the best Huangpu matches in the field only allowed him to use 10% of his strength?


    Ignoring the shocked gaze of the crowd, Yao Ba waved his hand and looked impatient.


    "I''m here today to give Chen Wudi and you a chance to work for me. Otherwise, you all will die today!"


    Leng Leng glanced over the past, many of the masters present were all breathing stagnation, drumming in their hearts.


    "Hum! How dare you let my teacher surrender?"


    At this time, Prajna Ruri stepped out, looking at Yao Ba, with a scornful look.


    "An idiot, you don''t even match my teacher''s shoes!"


    Yao Ba looked somber, "Chen Wudi''s student, dare to talk to me like that? Seek death!"


    With a stunned look, Yao Ba stepped out and rushed directly to Prajna Liuli. This time, his speed was several times faster than before.


    Pu Ranruo''s pupils shrank sharply, and only in an instant, they used the law heaven and earth.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Huang Pu, who was beside him, also roared, and his long sword rushed straight up.


    Chen Yu is their teacher. Even if they die, they absolutely will not allow anyone to insult Chen Yu!


    The battle erupted in an instant, and all the audience were shrunk.


    "It''s strong! It''s a small invincible. It''s such a powerful, absolutely young first generation! I never expected that Chen Wudi''s students would be so powerful."


    But just as everyone was feeling, Yao Ba laughed again.


    "Fuck, get off with me!"


    Boom!


    Yao Ba''s palms slammed into Prajna Liuli and Huangpu Juetian as if they were huge grinding discs. On both palms, there were black and white light, which sprayed out on the palms, which was extremely shocking.


    "not good!"


    The two people who were like Pu Liruo were shocked in their hearts. At the moment, they all roared, raised the strength of the whole body, and dared to meet.


    "Wow!"


    I just touched a little, and the two looked pale, coughing up the blood, and flew straight out, hitting the ground severely.


    Seeing this scene, all of them looked very different.


    "What? The two of them failed so quickly!"


    It has been less than five minutes since the two sides fought each other! And looking at Yao Ba''s look, it''s obviously unusually easy.


    Hit him, how strong is it?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Yao Ba, their eyes were horrified, just like looking at a big demon, full of deep awe.


    The two men, Pu Liruo and Huangpu, are already the strongest among them. The result is this end. Who else can fight?


    "Hum, Chen Wudi''s students are just the same, it seems that your teacher, that is a waste, killed you two, I will go to Chen Wudi again!"


    After a flash, Yao Ba disappeared directly from the place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the two of Prajna Ruri, and his claws blasted to their throats!


    I''m done!


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    But at this moment, a very heavy killing intention suddenly appeared, Yao Ba felt only a chill on his back, and the pores in his whole body were erected, as if he had a sharp sword hanging behind him!


    Boom!


    Yao Ba, who was about to make a shot, stopped, and the whole person retreated at a faster speed than when he came, staring at the door with his eyes narrowed.


    Chen Yu stood at the door, glanced at Pranuo Liuli and Huangpu on the ground, and then looked at Yao Ba.


    "Did you hurt them?"


    Yao Ba smiled coldly and said, "What about it?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded. "Since that is the case, you can go to death!"


    ¹þ "Hahahaha, it seems that you are Chen Wudi. Do you really think you are invincible? Lao Tzu is from the Xuan Realm, and you want to kill me?"


    Boom!


    Yi Ba stepped out, Yao Ba smiled coldly, his head was arrogant, and he was extremely domineering.


    "I was in the Xuan Realm and killed 15 people who were extremely arrogant in all major gates, and no one can control me."


    "I got the ancient magic, the mysterious yin and yang, the yin and yang, and the palms of the yin and yang, known as the mixed world demon.


    "I have the capital of Tianzong, known as the Wizard of the Xuanjie once in a thousand years. Among the Xuanjie, only a few Tianjiao can rival me. I want to ask you, why do you kill me?"


    When everyone heard this, they were all upset. Although it was not easy to think of this person, they did not expect it to be so scary! Chen Invincible, can it still be invincible?


    Everyone was worried, looking at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu just turned his fingers and looked indifferent.


    ƾ "Why? I am better than you! I want to kill you, no one in heaven and earth can save you! Kill!"


    Huh!


    With a flash, Chen Yu has arrived in front of Yao Ba, looking indifferent and punching out!


    °Ô Yao Ba smiled coldly, raised his hand to block, didn''t care. But the next moment, the pupil shrinks sharply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Really cheap

    Boom!


    In a muffled sound, Yao Ba flew out for more than ten meters, two feet stepped on the ground, plowing two deep trenches.


    ¿´×Å He looked at Chen Yu, and was no longer as pretentious as he was at first. It was a trace of accident instead.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is really good, no wonder you can become the first person in the secular world."


    He shook his hand and Yao Ba grinned.


    "Lao Tzu is very interested in you now, and now I will give you a chance. When my younger brother, I will cover you in the future, even if the heavenly pride in the mysterious world comes, I dare not treat you."


    what!


    When everyone heard this, they all froze. Yao Yao, actually wanted to accept Chen Yu as the younger brother?


    "But looking at him, it is indeed very powerful. It can be called the assassin in the mysterious world, and its horror of strength is really shocking."


    "Yeah, but Chen Wudi is not weaker than others in his life. Is he really willing to be a younger brother to Yao Ba?"


    Someone was puzzled.


    Aside, someone immediately laughed, and his face looked like Zhizhu was holding it.


    "You''re stupid, no matter how strong Chen Wudi is, only in the mundane world, who is Yao Ba? That''s in the mysterious world, all walking side by side. Chen Wudi followed him, and it was not shameful."


    "Furthermore, the future of the Xuan Realm is coming, and God knows what other characters will come? It''s also a good thing to find a backing early! If it is me, I might as well agree with Yao Ba. What will happen in the future? Are you happy? "


    Everyone talked a lot, but Chen Yu was gloomy and smiled coldly.


    "A dog thing who doesn''t know where it comes from, dare to make me a little brother? Wait for me to cut off your dog''s head and see if you can say such a thing."


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned, and already knew that Chen Yu had refused Yao Ba''s request! Someone shook his head at the moment, feeling a little puzzled and sorry for Chen Yu''s choice.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s unwise, so good a chance, just give up."


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi is at the apex of the secular world, so he is too face-saving, he doesn''t know how to move forward and backward. Such a person may not be able to live long in the future."


    I looked at Yao Ba and Chen Yu. Everyone could almost imagine that when they waited for Yao Ba, Chen Yu would not be missed.


    °Ô Yao Ba smiled stiffly, and his expression sank immediately.


    "You are giving your face, you shameless. In this case, I will let you know how weak and incompetent you are!"


    Rumble!


    Yao Ba shook his body, and suddenly his whole body was up and down, a sound like a sulking thunder broke out.


    Oh wow!


    I heard this voice, and someone in the crowd was immediately shocked and coughed up.


    ʲô "What? Can someone be seriously injured just by sound? How could it be so scary! How strong is his strength!"


    Someone shouted with shocked pupils.


    Then they suddenly saw that on the surface of Yao Ba, a cylinder of black and white Taiji figure emerged slowly, covering Yao Ba as a whole.


    Above the cymbal column, the black and white gas kept flowing, and there was a sound of tragic sounds coming from it.


    Suddenly, Yao Ba''s feet suddenly banged. The whole ground seemed to be unable to bear the weight, and was sank by a pressure of ten centimeters.


    When everyone saw this scene, all their pupils shrank.


    "Hey, Lao Tzu ¡¯s mysterious Yin Yang Tian Gong, moves like a thunderstorm, is still like a magic mountain, even if I stand here for you to fight, you will not be able to penetrate. Now, I will give you a chance to give you three punches."


    Chen Chao hooked his fingers, and Yao Ba smiled.


    À´ "Come on, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, just let you know how big the gap is between you and me."


    "Damn! How dare you humiliate my teacher!"


    At this moment, Prajna Ruri struggled to stand up, gritted his teeth, exhausted his whole body strength, and hit the past with a punch.


    Huh!


    He heard only the sound of Jin Tie''s symphony, remembering that Ruoru Liu screamed, and was immediately shocked and flew out.


    "What! Prajna Ruri''s full blow won''t break the opponent''s defense?"


    I saw this scene, and everyone screamed again, all looking at Yao Ba in horror.


    "Now, Chen Wudi really has to lose!"


    I thought so, Prajna Liuli was about to fall to the ground, but at this moment, Chen Yu was caught in her arms.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m ashamed of you."


    Princess Ruoli ashamed to speak.


    Chen Yu said lightly: "Anyway, you are my student, dare to touch you, I will abandon him!"


    "Haha, abandon me? Idiot, you ca n¡¯t even break the yin and yang of my body, and dare to abandon me? I''m standing here now, but you hit me?"


    Yao Ba laughed and arrogant. He was in the mysterious realm, known as the **** demon, with a body protecting yin and yang, even the top heavenly pride, he couldn''t easily shake it, let alone a guy in the world Already.


    This time he was chased and killed by many Tianjiao in the mysterious world, and ran into the worldly world, just after trying to unify the worldly world, he was very overcast with those Tianjiao.


    And during this time, he has also inquired clearly, if you want to integrate the strong in the world, first of all, you must conquer Chen Yu!


    "Huh! I''ll let you know what absolute strength is!"


    I was thinking so, and saw Chen Yu move!


    A flash of light, Chen Yu appeared directly in front of Yao Ba, an uppercut, with a dazzling golden light, burst out!


    This punch is fierce and overbearing, with determination to smash everything, making people feel scalp!


    "not good!"


    The breath uploaded from Chen Yuquan made Yao Ba''s scalp numb and his eyes staring hard. This momentum, even in those extreme arrogance in the Xuan Realm, has never been seen .


    Roar!


    With a roar of yelling, Yao Ba madly urged the yin and yang of the protector. In the entire auditorium, there were yin winds and roars, and the yin and yang qi quickly swirled around Yao Ba''s body, completely covering Yao Ba''s figure.


    Boom!


    Chen Yu was still expressionless, and the uppercuts exploded directly. The yin and yang like the raging sea of ??anger, which did not support for a moment, slammed and burst directly. Then Chen Yu''s punch hit Zheng Yao''s belly!


    Oh wow!


    A spit of blood spurted out violently. Yao Ba covered his stomach and knelt directly on the ground. He stared at his eyes, looked at the ground under his feet, and his head was completely covered.


    Hit a punch and broke your body''s yin and yang qi?


    The whole hall was dead silent.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking down at Yao Ba kneeling at his feet, his eyes full of irony.


    "There are also people who take the initiative to fight, you are really cheap."


    Oh wow!


    I spit out another old blood. This time, Yao Ba was so angry!


    But before Yao Ba responded, he felt his neck tightened, and then the whole person was lifted by Chen Yu.


    "Now you can die."


    Chen Yu is like a **** of death, with an indifferent complexion, and his palms are violently forced.


    Yao Ba suddenly screamed: "Chen Wudi, you can''t kill me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Tianjiao comes, the world is fighting

    Looking at Yao Ba with a horrified look, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Why can''t I kill you?"


    Yao Ba swallowed saliva, forced the abdomen pain in the abdomen, regretted his face, and knew it would not be so magnificent.


    "I am a member of the Xuan Realm. If you kill me, you are the enemy of the entire Xuan Realm!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone in the field changed their looks and took a breath of air.


    Xuan Jie has been the most talked about thing in recent times. Some people even mentioned that they must not be the enemy of Xuan Jie. Otherwise, they will find their own way.


    The slaughter of Yao Ba was tantamount to provoking the dignity of the Xuan Realm. At that time, it would not be good to end.


    "Master Chen, do you think about it and let him go?"


    "Yes, after all, he is a person in the Xuan Realm. In my opinion, it is better to be a friend with him. When the Xuan Realm comes, we will hand him over. It will not hurt the peace."


    Everyone said.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What if you represent the entire Xuan Realm? You, I can kill, and other people in the Xuan Realm, I can also kill!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, he suddenly burst out with infinite murderous power, so that Yao Ba was shocked in his heart and felt the fear of death.


    "Chen Wudi, you can kill me, but I don''t accept it! How could you hurt me if I didn''t disregard the enemy? Have the ability, let me go, let''s compare it!"


    Æà Yao Ba growled sternly, and a strong feeling of humiliation appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself with two slaps. If it weren''t for Chen Yu to stand there, he wouldn''t be like this now.


    Chen Yu hooked his mouth.


    "Are you an idiot? You are in my hands now, and I will give you another chance? Although killing you is like killing a chicken, it will take a bit of effort."


    ËùÒÔ "So, you die."


    °Ô Yao Ba''s eyes widened, and a deep panic filled his heart.


    "No, Chen Wudi, you can''t! I am ..."


    Click!


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Chen Yu directly twisted Yao Ba''s neck, and then threw Yao Ba aside as soon as he threw one arm.


    Íþв "Threate me? Oh, but I''m Chen Yu, born without any threats!"


    Óð Chen Yu didn''t care, but the eyes of everyone present were completely stagnant.


    "Just, just kill it like this?"


    When I thought of Yao Ba ¡¯s wildness just now, between his hands, he directly hit the domineering figures of Ruoli and Huangpu Jue Tian, ??and they had a strong sense of unreality.


    "Nima, this dead man is too aggrieved!"


    Someone said with a stare.


    He said that Chen Yu was given three punches. The result was just one punch, and Chen Yu was severely injured. Later, he was even lifted, like a dead dog, which was shocking.


    "You guys continue."


    I left a sentence, like Chen Yu, left the auditorium directly. He didn''t intend to come, but someone just informed him that the Xuanjie came, and this only appeared. Now that the matter is resolved, there is no need to stay.


    But everyone in the auditorium was grinning bitterly.


    carry on?


    Ôõô How can this continue?


    You Nima, you killed the person from Xuan Jie, and it seems that this person is not low in Xuan Jie.


    Everyone''s heart is full of anxiety, shock, and other emotions now. There is no longer any mood. What kind of talk meeting is held, and the first talk meeting of the Baizu College ends like this.


    But subsequent developments have spread widely.


    Wu Xuanjie came to be killed by Chen Yu, but in one day, it has spread throughout the martial arts world.


    The major forces have even different attitudes towards this. Although the martial arts world seems to be calm, there is a dark tide in the interior.


    "This time, Chen Wudi has caused a great calamity!"


    In the southern Xinjiang region, the first martial arts family, the Luo family owner Luo Feng, looked at the distant sky and kept shaking his head.


    "Father, I can''t see it. Since his debut, Chen Wudi has been invincible. He has been across the world. No one can compete with it. Even if the aura of tide comes later, the orc appears, and Chen Wudi still sits firmly in the first place. No one can shake the throne of one. I think this time is no exception. "


    Luo Qiang''s son, Luo Qiang said with some persuasion. He did not understand why his father was so sad when he heard the news that Chen Wudi had killed people in the Xuanjie.


    Hearing this, Luo Feng sighed deeply and looked very solemn.


    "What do you know? How old is Chen Wudi? How long has the Xuanjie existed? Others don''t know, but there is a record of Xuanjie in our Luo family. It is said that in ancient times, the people who could enter the Xuanjie were all Super master at the time! "


    ¶øÇÒ "And the cultivation environment, exercises, and inheritance in the Xuan Realm are not what we can imagine. Although Chen Wudi is invincible in the world, but it is not enough to see before the Xuan interface."


    "This time Chen Wudi shot and killed the people in the Xuan Realm. It is difficult to guarantee that the Xuan Realm will not be angry with the martial arts because of Chen Wudi. At that time, it is possible that the entire martial arts world will be washed by the Xuan Realm!"


    Boom!


    Luo Luoqiang''s pupils shrank, and he barely smiled.


    "No, Xuanjie people, how can they do the same thing as us?"


    Luo Luofeng smiled coldly.


    Ò»Ñù "Same? In the eyes of Xuan Jie, we are probably not better than pigs and dogs, not to mention pigs and dogs that can bite people? Hey, Chen Wudi has caused a great disaster this time!"


    "Is that really the case?" Luo Qiang murmured, a kind of fear came to mind.


    This is true throughout the martial arts world.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, you have made a big deal this time."


    Walking in Zhuang Xinghe''s room, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    "You killed the people in the Xuan Realm and shocked the entire martial arts world. There are many people who think that in the future, you will be implicated in the entire martial arts world. You want to take the initiative to apologize to the Xuan Realm."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was extremely anxious.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Really? Unfortunately, I don''t have the word apology in my dictionary."


    "But this time, you have to face it, but Xuan Jie, no one knows what Xuan Jie looks like. And in less than a few months, the batch of Tianjiao in Xuan Jie is about to come, you Can it really be resisted? "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    He shook his fist fiercely, Chen Yu looked out of the window, his eyes were like sharp swords, and his sharpness was extremely sharp. Even if Zhuang Xinghe stood aside, he could feel that Chen Yu was like a peerless sword. .


    "The weak, always pray for the mercy of others. Only the strong can control their own destiny! Even those in the mysterious world, when you come here, you must know that everything here must listen to me!"


    Boom!


    Xinzhuang Xinghe was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Then, just a few months later, the earth shook again, and then in dozens of places, the space suddenly wriggled, slowly tearing apart.


    Every powerful silhouette came out of it! Looking around, someone sneered.


    ͉˕ "Here, that pigpen, Earth?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： A grand event

    "Yeah, waited so long, now the pigs in this pigsty are almost the same."


    Some laughed, others laughed.


    There are seven or eight people in this group, and everyone''s face is filled with strong pride. The first person has long hair and shoulders, and Dan Feng''s eyes reveal a strong figure.


    "Brother, what are we going to do when we come here?"


    The head smiled coldly, his eyes narrowed.


    "The five great forces of the Xuan Realm, except for the eternal temple, do n¡¯t know why, there are no people. There are people from Wuchanggu, Lumen Temple, Six Kings Court, and My Magic Sea Pavilion. There are other small forces , Also came here. Right now, the most important thing for us is to stabilize those forces before those people and plan for the future. "


    When I heard this, all of them nodded.


    The man smiled coldly again and tightened his fists.


    "Hehe, and that Yao Ba, he fled here before, this time, even if it turned upside down, I will kill him myself!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Their big brother, known as Yu Gongzi''s magic sand, was already engaged, but his fiancee was insulted by Yao Ba!


    Saitama becomes a green boy!


    "Master, rest assured, Yao Ba can''t run."


    Wu Xunsha nodded and said, "Go!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Jinming City is also one of the largest cities in the country. It was originally a very famous martial arts city. Especially after the great changes in the world, it is even more powerful. Many martial arts masters have emerged.


    The Jin family is the strongest martial art family in the city of Jinming. The owner of the Jin family and Jin Yushu are the famous masters of the heavens and gods. From.


    Wu Jinyushu''s unparalleled skills, Long Yin''s golden bell jar, has been practiced to an extremely high level, and the defense is amazing. When confronted with the masters of the orc race, they did not fall in the slightest, and won the reputation of "Iron Armor King Kong".


    But now in the Jin family, Jin Yushu, originally high above him, is now spreading out with a shawl, kneeling on the ground like a dead dog, his limbs twisted in a strange posture, trying his best to lift his head and look at the person People, eyes full of terror.


    "Is this the strength of the people in the mysterious realm? It''s too strong, and even under ten moves, it broke my defense?"


    In Jin Yushu''s heart, it has already been turned over.


    But Huansha was sitting on the main seat, but her eyelids were drooping, and she slowly nodded to the table beside her, her face clouded and light.


    "Chen Wudi? The first person in the world? Less than 20 years old?"


    Every time he said a word, the corner of Huansha''s mouth was lightly picked, with a hint of ridicule.


    I walked beside Hunsha, and the others were smiling coldly, full of disdain.


    "Oh, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. Brother, I ca n¡¯t go straight to Beidu, look for this Chen Wudi. Let him know that the pigs in the pigpen, even the most powerful, are still pigs."


    "Yeah, directly defeat that Chen Wudi and win the martial arts world!"


    "Yes, Chen Chen is invincible. How could he be the opponent of Master?"


    Everyone clamored.


    Xi Jinyushu smiled coldly.


    "Hum, a group of idiots, how do you know Master Chen''s power! Before Yao Ba in your mysterious world came here, wasn''t he also killed in public by Master Chen?"


    Boom!


    Before I was still in the sand like a magic sand, my eyes were suddenly cold, and Jin Yushu grabbed directly in my hand.


    "What did you say? Yao Ba was killed by Chen Wudi?"


    Xi Jinyushu smiled coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes, Yao Ba provoked Chen Wudi in public and was killed by Master Chen on the spot. This matter has spread throughout the martial arts. Your Xuanjie people are not enough to see in front of Master Chen."


    Jin Yushu''s limbs are now completely useless, and 45 people in the Jin family have been killed by these people except him.


    Óñ Jin Yushu at this moment was already ashamed, only thinking that Chen Yu could kill these people.


    Behind the magic sand, the others were all looking at each other.


    "That **** was killed by a secular person?"


    A few people were all shaking their eyes. Although Yao Ba was notorious, his strength was extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to survive under the siege of so many people.


    I thought that in the secular world, no one could compete with Yao Ba, but did not expect to kill someone.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the magic sand.


    Could your own brother accept this result?


    I can''t!


    Sure enough, the magic sand had cold eyes, and cold eyes.


    "A trivial fellow in the world, dare to take action and kill people in the Xuanjie? And is it the person I want to kill?"


    Wu Huansha felt only a thick sense of anger and stuffed her heart.


    This feeling is worse than being cuckolded. Her own woman was ruined, but the enemy was killed by the pig in her eyes?


    "Chen Wudi, you killed Yao Ba, then I can only kill you."


    He turned to look at Jin Yushu, and Hua Sha smiled coldly.


    "Now you can die."


    Xi Jinyu''s eyes stared at it suddenly, and roared.


    "Master Chen will avenge me! You will definitely be killed by Master Chen!"


    Click!


    After a squeaking noise, Jin Yushu''s neck was crooked aside, and the neck was broken by Huansha.


    Until he was dying, Jin Yushu still stared at him.


    But at this moment, a loud laugh passed in.


    "Haha, Huansha, I didn''t expect you to kill so many people as soon as you came."


    A brawny brawny, muscular man with bulging muscles came in with a big laugh.


    When I saw this person, Huansha''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person tightened his muscles subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect to be here, but I saw Su Qingcang, the leader of the Six Kings Court.


    "Su Qingcang, what are you doing here?"


    This time they came here, they were not so harmonious with each other, and there was still a competitive relationship. Huansha didn''t believe that Su Qingcang would be so idle and came here to chat with himself.


    But Su Qingqing smiled slightly and shrugged.


    "I said, don''t you be so nervous. How to say, we are also people in the Xuan Realm, this time I came to you, mainly because we are going to convene characters from the worldly martial arts world to hold a grand event on Mount Tai."


    what?


    »Ã ɳ was stunned.


    "Before I found you, I had contacted other people who came from Xuanjie. They have no opinion."


    He smiled, and Su Qingchang spoke again, silent.


    "After all, even if we want to distribute pigs in the pigpen, we have to negotiate first, right?"


    Wu Xunsha raised a brow, then laughed slowly.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Yes, but one person must be present!"


    Wu Suqing frowned, "Who?"


    The corner of the illusion sand mouth twitched coldly, revealing a ferocious atmosphere.


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Come and search me

    The next day, the entire martial arts community was shaken.


    Twenty-four martial arts families, including the Jin family, were completely destroyed within a day.


    Everyone knows that Xuanjie is here!


    Then more shocking news came out.


    Coming from Xuanjie, at the top of Mount Tai, a meeting will be held ten days later, and all martial arts people will be invited to participate. In particular, the first person to be named will be Chen Wudi. Otherwise, Chen Yu''s family will be slaughtered!


    All of a sudden the entire martial arts community was in an uproar.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, in a large hotel, there are usually no people here, but in recent days, people from all over the country have been pouring in here, and everyone''s body is full of imposing momentum, which makes people feel heart-warming. shock.


    After the original change of the world, the tourism industry has plummeted. Few people have come here, but this time so many people have gathered here, and all of them are magnanimous, which made the hotel owner laugh.


    Especially after ten days, that is, the day when the event was held, the business in the hotel was a mess. All the people who came from all directions came together in threes and twos and discussed enthusiastically.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the Xuan Realm were so fierce. After coming here, they killed so many people directly. Master Jin, who is a famous character, is like a pig and dog in front of the Xuan Interface, which is really pitiful. what."


    Someone booed.


    "Who said no, and this time the people in Xuanjie actually called Chen Wudi to go forward, and they didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing."


    Óð Chen Yu is the first person in the world. The news about him is extremely sensitive to everyone.


    "Huh, of course it''s a bad thing! Everyone in the mysterious world has come. Do you think that Chen Wudi can still be the first person in the world? Moreover, since Chen Wudi''s debut, how many people have threatened him? Xuan Jie threatened his family this time, I am afraid that Chen Wudi would not let the other side go. "


    Everyone is analysing the current situation, and they all think there must be a battle between the two.


    "Then you say, is it still possible for Chen Wudi to continue his name and continue to win?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent, but then someone smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of irony.


    "Are you afraid that you are not living in a dream. But I have heard that the people from the Xuan Realm this time are the top arrogant figures in the younger generation among the strongest forces in the Xuan Realm! Chen Wudihe Are they fighting? Seek to death! "


    Although Chen Yu is the first person in the world, secretly, there are many people who are hostile to Chen Yu. Now when I see Chen Yu being targeted, it is naturally ridiculous.


    "Hey, then tell us, who are here this time?"


    Everyone gathered around curiously, the man smiled proudly, ate some dishes, and then spoke.


    "I heard that the people who came this time were the pride of the many forces in the Xuan Realm. Among the top four forces, the leading figures of the young generation are Yan Wuchang of Wuchanggu, the annihilation of Lumenism, and the Six Kings Court. Su Qingcang, and the magic sand of the Magic Sea Pavilion. "


    "And in the martial arts world, the heavenly **** realm is actually in the practice world, it is the immortal realm, and there is also the great realm, the ultimate, the perfect triple realm! And these four are said to be the ultimate immortal realm! And their Age, said to be under 30! "


    "In addition to the four of them, there are other Tianjiao figures in the Xuan Realm. Although they are more powerful than the four, they are basically all born out of nowhere. You say, how did Chen Wudi win?"


    what!


    When he heard this, everyone widened his eyes. I never expected that the strength of the people in the mysterious world would be so powerful.


    Õâ "Here, if Chen Wudi came here, wouldn''t he be dead?"


    Someone murmured.


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi is stronger, I am afraid that the strength is just a great birth, but there are so many people on the opposite side, and everyone''s strength is so powerful, and there are four great pride, suppress everything, this, how can this fight It is impossible to have any chance at all. "


    He is better than the realm. All four people are one grade higher than Chen Yu.


    There are nearly a hundred people in the mysterious world, but Chen Yu has only one.


    No matter how you look at it, Chen Yu has no chance of winning.


    "Look at it, isn''t that Chen Wudi!"


    At this time, someone suddenly saw Chen Yu and his party from the window and had reached the foot of the mountain!


    "Chen Wudi wants to climb, go, let''s go and see!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked, and after a while, they left the hotel and went to the foot of the mountain, even without meals.


    The waiter at the hotel stopped completely after coming out of the kitchen with the dishes. He was full of friends just now. I didn''t expect that the whole hotel was completely empty. Just at each table, more or less money is left.


    "Ah, there is a ghost!"


    The young waiter stayed for a while, screamed, and ran away with a cry. She thought that everything just now was fake!


    Chen Yu naturally did not know what happened in the hotel. At this moment, he was almost at the foot of the mountain and was about to go up the mountain.


    In front of Chen Yu, I found that many people in martial arts were in line!


    I looked up and saw two young men at the foot of the mountain. They were obviously dressed differently from modern people and stood there indifferently. Everyone wants to go up the mountain, they have to search through two people.


    "Huh! The old man is a gatekeeper. Even if you are from the Xuan Realm, you cannot insult the old man so much! Give me enough respect!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, the dispute broke out.


    An old man with gray hair and bright eyes looked at the two with angrily.


    "It is the master of a valve in Qianxi, Father Zhao! He is a half-step heavenly god! He is so violent that he is going to conflict with people in the Xuan Realm?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    But the two people in the Xuan Realm smiled coldly.


    "What respect is needed for pigs and dogs? Since you are not allowed to search, let''s die."


    I didn''t say anything, they both started working together! However, a few strokes, one of them directly chopped off, chopped down the head of Mr. Zhao, and rolled down to Chen Yu''s feet!


    "Hum, pigs and dogs dare to be arrogant in front of us? You, who else doesn''t want to be searched, you can stand up."


    The two of them smiled coldly and looked around with a stern look.


    "Oh my gosh, how could you be killed like this?"


    I was shocked when I saw Old Master Zhao''s headless body. The powerful man in the divine half-step world is in the hands of two young men who can''t support ten moves? The people in the Xuanjie are so horrible!


    Everyone looked at the two of them, their eyes were full of panic. Even if they had abused them just now, they did not dare to say anything.


    Now all line up, waiting to be searched.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu slowly took the crowd and prepared to go up the mountain with Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, the two frowned.


    Chen Yu said coldly, "Go up the mountain."


    Ok?


    The two of them looked at each other, glanced at Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang, slowly smiled, stretched out their fingers, and hooked Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang, ignoring Chen Yu completely.


    "It''s okay to go up the mountain, search for yourself first. Come here for the two of you, we''ll have to search for it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Mountain climbing! Everything is unstoppable!

    oom!


    Everyone froze. After seeing Chen Yu, everyone suddenly widened his eyes.


    "It''s Chen Wudi! The two women, one is his woman and one is his maid!"


    The roar came to the ears of the two men in Xuan Jie. They immediately raised their eyebrows with a disdainful smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, you are Chen Wudi? The first person in the world? Hehe, I didn''t expect that you really dared to come, so that ¡¯s fine. Let ¡¯s take a look. How do your women and maids feel? If they are good, we will Show mercy, take them back to the Xuan Realm, and let them fly Huang Tengda. "


    The two laughed, looking high.


    Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang next to each other, angry in their eyes, anxious to eat each other raw!


    Chen Yu looked at the two, and her eyes were already full of murderous. One


    Dragons have inverse scales, they will be angry and kill them!


    "Today, you must die!"


    The chilling words made everyone shocked.


    Just about to start, someone stopped Chen Yu immediately.


    "Master Chen, no, they are from Xuanjie, and just now, you killed Master Zhao suddenly. You may be one to two, maybe you will suffer!"


    "Yeah, Master Chen, on the top of the mountain are all people from the Xuan Realm, that is, Longtan Tiger Cave, you must not be as high-profile as ever!"


    After hearing the persuasion from everyone, one of them even laughed, pointing at Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang, their eyes were unbridled, and they glanced back and forth between the two women, full of aggressiveness.


    "Chen Wudi, I just want to search your woman''s body in front of you, how can you treat us?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "How? I''m like that!"


    Huh!


    A golden light flashed, everyone just felt a flower in front of them, and then saw a touch of blood, directly splashed into the sky, accompanied by it, there was a broken hand!


    Chen Yu directly cut off the man''s hand!


    "what!"


    The man then reacted, holding his broken hand, taking a few steps back, staring at Chen Yu with a stare in his mouth.


    Chen Yu looked at each other and smiled coldly.


    "My woman, can you just use your fingers?"


    Everyone froze, and then took a breath.


    Chen Wudi, even here, hands on the people of Xuanjie!


    "Chen Wudi, do you know that you have made a big mistake!" The other person, looking at Chen Yu, roared.


    Chen Yu tilted his head for a moment, then nodded.


    "Well, I did make a mistake, thank you for reminding me."


    The man froze, but Chen Yu agreed so easily.


    But the next moment, he widened his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    Chen Yu looked at the man who had just broken his hand, raised a single finger, and then made a sharp swipe, again a golden light flashed, passing the eyes of the man who had just broken his hand.


    "Ah! My eyes! My eyes!"


    The eye of the man who broke his hand was directly blinded by Chen Yu!


    "Sorry, just forgot, my woman is not allowed to see with dirty eyes. Thanks to the reminder of the person next to you."


    Listening to the words, the man next to him was instantly stunned, his face instantly turned into a pig''s liver color.


    Nima, the mistake I said is not this!


    "Chen Wudi, you are so arrogant that you dare to do this kind of thing here. Today, you must die!"


    The man said, but slowly backed away.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s eyes and arms of his companions were abolished, and the displayed strength was not something he could compete with. Now he just wanted to go back immediately, let the adults shoot and kill Chen Yu!


    Everyone saw this scene and was shocked to add it.


    Cut off his arm without saying anything, but that person''s eyes were wasted? This, this is going to break the sky! Unexpectedly, when Chen Wudi arrived, he directly confronted Xuanjie!


    At this moment, the man violently retreated.


    "Chen Wudi, our Xuanjie, we will not let you go! When you go up the mountain, we will calculate the ledger together!"


    The voice came instantly, but the figure of the man quickly disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Don''t miss me? Huh, it''s me, don''t miss you! Give me death!"


    Hum!


    The Yulong sword suddenly appeared in his hands, Chen Yu facing the man''s left room, and slashed it with a sharp sword. A hundred-meter golden sword light swept across the void and quickly caught up with the man.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, the man was so shocked that he shouted with a punch and blasted back, but he did not resist for a moment, and the golden sword light rushed from the middle of his body.


    The man''s body smashed, and the next moment he banged, it burst into blood mist!


    Dead silence, absolute death silence, shrouded the scene, everyone widened their eyes and stared at the scene.


    No one ever thought that Chen Yu would not say a word, and he would slash the people in Xuanjie!


    "What''s going on, who can tell me, what''s going on?"


    Perceived something wrong, the other person who was just abolished by Chen Yu just growled sternly.


    "What''s going on? I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu went straight up, nodding a few fingers and scrapping the man''s hands and feet, Dan Tian. Then he grabbed the man''s hair and walked towards the mountain step by step.


    "You guys, aren''t you arrogant? Now in front of me, aren''t you like dead dogs?"


    Drag along all the way, screaming all the way.


    "Ah, let me go, Chen Wudi, you''re killing yourself, let me go!"


    "Master Chen, I was wrong. Forgive me. Please forgive me."


    "Grandpa Chen, I was wrong. Kill me, kill me!"


    . . . . . .


    The crowd behind Chen Yu saw this scene and all took a sip of air conditioning.


    "Chen Wudi, really it is Chen Wudi."


    "I am afraid that today, Chen Wudi could not escape."


    "Well, what''s the matter with death? If Chen Wudi can dominate the mountain like a domineering man, I''ll be worth it even if he is dead!"


    Everyone talked, and their faces were very different.


    However, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, from ancient to modern, and beside Chen Yu, Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang both looked indifferent and fearless.


    . . . . . . .


    At the top of Mount Tai, on top of the Jade Emperor, the sea of ??clouds is surging and the wind is blowing.


    Many people have gathered here, such as the top masters in martial arts, the elders of the orcs, such as the elders, Tianyi Pavilion, Jiangdong Huojia Huo Tingxiang, Fenglei Pavilion, etc., all gathered here. Everyone''s complexion was abnormally solemn.


    After all, in front of them, but the mysterious anomaly!


    The Xuanjie people are in the center of the crowd, talking and laughing, and they don''t care about the people around them.


    "Oh, count the time, Chen Wudi is coming soon."


    Su Qingcang said.


    "Huh, I just don''t know if he''s brave enough!"


    Phantom trachoma eyes were gloomy, and they spoke coldly.

 Chapter 747： Let go of that woman

    As soon as the words of the magic sand were said, the people in the Xuan Realm laughed.


    Among them, there was a tall and thin young man with an unusually pale complexion. On the back of his hands, stripes of green tendons, like ghost vines, were intertwined and coiled. When he opened his mouth, his voice was as if it were coming from the prefecture, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Oh, my two strongest siblings are at the foot of the mountain. That Chen Wudi can''t go up the mountain, not necessarily."


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned and laughed.


    "No wonder you haven''t seen Heisha and Baisha. It turned out that you were sent to the foot of the mountain. Hehe, I hope the two of them don''t go too far. Otherwise, Chen Wudi cannot go up the mountain, but we are short of it. A pleasure. "


    On the other side, a kind-looking man with a good eyebrow burned out, wearing a blue gown with lowered eyelids, sitting there in a coiled manner, slowly opening like a statue of a deity enshrined in a temple.


    "If Chen Wudi can''t climb the mountain, then he''s just like that, it''s not worth our attention. At that time, he can simply clean up all his family and forces."


    In words, I didn''t care about burning off a proper look.


    Magic Sand hummed.


    "Yan Wuchang, I tell you, this invincible Chen, I must kill it with my own hands. Hurry up and let you come back! The strength of them, even in the younger generation of Xuanjie, can be at the forefront. I do n¡¯t Hope, Chen Wudi died in their hands! "


    Yan Wuchang smiled coldly when he saw how the sand looks like this.


    "Reassuringly, I have already told them both. If you see Chen Wudi, first take a break and then bring it to you for disposal."


    Hearing this, Hunsha snorted coldly, and then stopped saying more.


    The conversation between several people did not care about the others, and they were all heard by everyone.


    Someone looked at the four of them, their eyes filled with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Wudi, who is overwhelming the world, must be in awe of all forces. What a splendid scene was before, but now, when the mysterious world comes, Chen Wudi is directly reduced to fish on the chopping board and let others kill. "


    Beside him, the other person nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, although I knew beforehand that Xuanjie''s strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Not to mention the four people, any one of them, is enough to sweep us all. This time Chen Wudi I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb a mountain. "


    But at this time, a cold humming came, but it came.


    "Well, Master Chen is the pride of heaven. No one is his opponent. I believe he will be able to win the final victory."


    Looking around, it turned out to be Huo Tingxiang from the Huo family!


    As early as Chen Yu was in Dongchuan, Huo Tingxiang became deeply enamored of Chen Yu. Later, Chen Yu''s record all the way made her dazzled and longed for.


    Although she knew that she would never be a woman of Chen Yu, she would never admit that any man is better than Chen Yu!


    In her heart, Chen Yu is invincible!


    "Miss! Don''t say any more!"


    Beside Huo Tingxiang, Liu Tianpe was scared to death.


    Huo Tingxiang glanced at Huansha and others before he bowed his head unwillingly.


    But it''s late!


    Ok?


    The four people in the sand who were talking in the distance had ears moving, frowned and turned to look at them, eyes narrowed, and they laughed coldly.


    "Come here!"


    Magic Sand faintly drank. Huo Tingxiang exclaimed with a single-handed volley. The whole person flew directly into the volley, and was directly grabbed by his neck with one hand and lifted up!


    "Miss!"


    Liu Tianru''s heart trembled suddenly and ran to it. However, Magic Sand only glanced at Liu Tianpei, and the other hand waved violently, and an invisible wave spread away suddenly, banging heavily on Liu Tianpei''s chest.


    "Wow!"


    Liu Tian ape coughs up blood, and the clothes on his chest are shattered and fly out.


    Everyone who saw this scene had a shrinking pupil and a thick look of fear on his face.


    A blow in the air can cause serious injuries, and the strength of the people in the Xuan Realm is simply desperate.


    "What did you say?"


    Huansha looked at Huo Tingxiang, eyes cold.


    Huo Tingxiang has a pair of jade legs hanging in the air, gritting his teeth tightly.


    "You guys, you will definitely lose to Master Chen!"


    hiss!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts and couldn''t believe it. Huo Tingxiang dared to say such a thing in front of Huansha.


    Phantom trachoma stared, his palms slowly locked.


    "I will give you another chance. As long as you say that Chen Wudi is a coward without, I will let you go."


    "Ahem."


    Huo Tingxiang flushed and then smiled coldly.


    "Master Chen, will blast the eggs of you!"


    Falling in the hands of the other party will surely die.


    "You, **** it!"


    Huansha spoke coldly, and was about to strangle Huo Tingxiang, but at this moment, a sudden exclaimation caught everyone''s attention.


    "Look, who is that!"


    Ok?


    All the people went back and looked, and they saw a place uphill in the distance. Chen Yu slowly appeared in the crowd''s field of vision, looking indifferent. Beside him, Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang, followed by a large number of martial arts people.


    The most surprising thing is that in the hands of Chen Yu, he is holding one leg, as if dragging a dead pig, and the place passing by is a scarlet mark.


    And on the road of Chen Yu''s uphill, a red **** trace winding up, like a red dragon, is frightening.


    "Heisha!"


    Yan Wuchang, who was still laughing and laughing before, saw the man in Chen Yu''s hands and shouted in surprise.


    "Chen Wudi, what have you done to them!"


    Chen Yu said faintly: "Nothing, they stopped me, so I killed them, the other was broken, this one, it''s okay, so I will give it back to you."


    Throwing it suddenly, Heisha, like a rag sack, hit Yan Wuchang.


    Yan Wuchang caught Heisha, and couldn''t help but take a breath. At this moment, Heisha was already dead, and his limbs were all used up. Dan Tian was destroyed. His body was dragged without a good piece of meat, which was really terrible.


    The magic sand, burning off, and Su Qingcang all changed their looks and gloomed, among them, there was a faint shock.


    Unexpectedly, both Heisha and Baisha were killed by Chen Wudi?


    And it seems that Chen Wudi is very relaxed!


    On the top of Mount Tai, everyone was stunned. It never occurred to Chen Yu that when he appeared, it was so explosive.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, and saw Huo Tingxiang holding Huansha in her hands, her eyes were cold. Huo Tingxiang and him can be regarded as old acquaintances. I did not expect that even now, they are treated this way, and it seems that they are about to be killed.


    "Who, let go of that woman, otherwise I will kill you!"

 Chapter 748： Unexpected development

    "You, what did you say?"


    Huansha stared, and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    He never expected that the leading figures of the younger generation of Xuan Realm would be so despised.


    The crowd was stunned, and Saw looked at Chen Yu, his head veiled.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t like to say the second time to the ants."


    "Jack!"


    Huansha roared, her face turned white. A person who is distinguished in his identity and turned out to be regarded as a pig by himself, is so despised?


    What''s more, this person, but the one who killed Yao Ba and made himself ashamed!


    Suddenly forced his arm, he raised it suddenly, and immediately made Huo Tingxiang''s face flushed.


    Hunsha smiled and said, "I will kill her in front of you now, and I see that you can''t save it!"


    The people in the mysterious world were all smiling sneerly, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    In contrast, everyone in the martial arts community sighed deeply and was full of emotions. Liu Tianpei, in particular, kept scratching her head in front of Chen Yu, her nose was flowing, and she kept crying.


    "Master Chen, I beg you, save my lady, save my lady."


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Tian ape, and then cast his gaze on the magic sand. His eyes were cold and full of murder.


    "I want to save people, even if it is Tianwang Laozi, don''t try to take his life."


    After hearing this, Su Qingcang and others all smiled coldly.


    "It''s arrogant. A person in a secular world is called the number one, so forget it?"


    Burning away his eyes calmly, without the slightest emotion.


    "He wants to die, so fulfill him."


    Yan Wuchang also looked stern.


    "Those who kill me dare to come up the mountain so grandly, this kind of person, **** it!"


    While several people were discussing, Chen Yu moved!


    Huh!


    With a strange sound, the Royal Dragon Sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Chen Yu, and then slashed down, the golden sword gas, as if to tear the world, rushed to the magic sand.


    "Break me!"


    Roared angrily, Hannah was so despised that she felt unusually angry.


    A blue pistol blasted out from Hunsha''s hands, and directly collided with the golden sword qi.


    "Huh? No! It''s a trick!"


    As soon as the two attacks came into contact, Magic Sand felt something was wrong. It seemed that his attack was hitting the air in general, without any sense of effort.


    And just as he was stunned, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly burst out of the golden sword light! Go straight to the magic sand!


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    At this time, beside the magic sand, several people in the magic sea court all roared, all rushed to Chen Yu, and everyone''s body was filled with extremely powerful breath.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all changed greatly.


    "How can Chen Wudi survive this attack!"


    But at the next moment, they stopped, and saw Chen Yu''s figure flashing between electricity and flashing like a golden dragon, suddenly skipping between the gaps of several people''s attacks, but for a moment, they wore After everyone, came to the magic sand!


    "impossible!"


    Su Qingcang and others, who have been watching the show all the time, roared aloud.


    Even if they are faced with such an attack, they cannot pass through it so easily. They must deal with it directly, delay a certain time, and run by with absolute strength.


    It''s impossible to be like Chen Yu, without lagging for a second, ignoring these people directly, and rushed over.


    For a moment, several people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all shocked.


    To these, Chen Yu did not care at all. At this moment, he had come to the sky above the magic sand, and his body was like a big bow, full of heavy force.


    "Let me go!"


    A roar, like a thunder and a thunder, Chen Yu''s five fingers and claws are like hooks. On each finger, there is a piece of Jin Chancan, as if it was made of gold, facing the face of Huansha, forcefully split down!


    The dramatic change in the appearance of the magic sand felt that under the grasp of Chen Yu, it seemed that the world would be overthrown. Chen Yu, like a dragon of extinction, came bombarded with an irresistible will!


    "roll!"


    Holding Huo Tingxiang in one hand, the other hand of Huansha was slamming away with a punch.


    But the next moment, his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Just now it seemed as if the sky was overturned, but Chen Yu was suddenly recovered, as if the wind and thunder were shaking at the last moment, and the rainstorm was approaching, but the next moment, the clouds opened up, the sky cleared, and the magic sand was full of people. Depressed want to vomit blood.


    The magic sand moves are old, but Chen Yu smiles coldly. The whole person is in midair, twisting his body directly at an incredible angle, the other hand, and the palm like a knife, suddenly cut off, as if the sky knife came into the world , Severely chopped down against the other arm of the magic sand!


    "Roar!"


    Huansha was extremely unwilling to roar, but she had to let go of Huo Tingxiang''s arm, otherwise, even if he could kill Huo Tingxiang, his arm would be cut off by Chen Yu!


    Suddenly, Hun Tingxiang gave up Huo Tingxiang and retracted her arm.


    The hand knife that Chen Yu just cut off suddenly changed at this moment, grabbing Huo Tingxiang''s waist, and then the whole person stepped on his feet like a dragon. When he appeared again, he returned to Xiao Xuan''er and others.


    "You''re fine."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and then let go.


    As Chen Yu''s hand was taken away, Huo Tingxiang suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, Qiushui continued.


    But when she saw Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang beside Chen Yu, she felt a little bit sad. She knew that she could never be Chen Yu''s woman. At this moment, she hoped that the moment when Chen Yu rescued her just now could be a little longer.


    Everything just happened was just at the moment of the electric light fire. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of shock.


    In the presence of so many people in Xuan Jie, Chen Yu alone saved Huo Tingxiang! This is almost mythical!


    Su Qingcang and others, looking gloomy like water, stared at Chen Yu. Especially the magic sand, even felt a hot face.


    With so many people on the scene, he was even rescued by people, making him feel a deep humiliation.


    Chen Yu looked at Huansha and smiled disdainfully.


    "I''m going to save people, and you want to stop me? A bunch of idiots."


    "you!"


    In the magic sand''s eyes, the murderous spirit soared, and he could not wait to start now, and directly killed Chen Yu. He was stopped by Su Qingcang.


    "Chen Wudi, it seems that we did look down on you, but don''t be arrogant. Hope to wait, you can laugh.


    Su Qing said coldly, then looked at the crowd and slowly spoke.


    "Now that everyone is coming, this conference can be officially started. Today, we give you a chance, as long as we can pass our test, let you join our gate!"


    boom!


    With that, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 749： Sorry, you are all garbage

    Su Qingcang''s words, like Tianlei''s ears, made everyone all startled, and looked at Su Qingcang unbelievably.


    Then, their faces showed ecstasy.


    That ¡¯s the mysterious world. The inheritance of the exercises is better than in the martial arts world. I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger. Even if you just pull out a person, you can walk side by side in the martial arts world.


    Such forces, if they can join, will definitely get great benefits!


    All of a sudden, everyone was tempted.


    "If I can join in, maybe in the future, even Chen Wudi will not be my opponent!"


    Someone clenched their fists and thought so.


    Chen Yu was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the people in the Xuanjie actually planned to absorb all the people in the martial arts.


    Su Qingcang saw Chen Yu''s expression, only when Chen Yu had already moved, he smiled slightly.


    "But this time, there is a person who will not be retained by any force in the Xuan Realm, and that is Chen Wudi!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then there was an uproar, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    "Hey, Chen Wudi is completely rejected, but in the martial arts world, where can he be?"


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    Some people are sneer, with a look of pleasure.


    "If he can be low-key, with his qualifications, it must be possible to join the top strength in the Xuan Realm. It is not impossible. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant and personally ruined the good future. It is estimated that his bowels are now regret It''s young. Hehe. "


    After hearing this, many people nodded in agreement, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, no longer the original awe, but a high look.


    "In the future, we are the people in the Xuan Realm, and our identity and strength will be higher than Chen Wudi. Even in the future, even when Chen Wudi sees us, he will bow down in awe. I think that picture is very exciting. Haha. "


    "You''re stupid, Chen Wudi offended the people of Xuanjie today. Do you think he can still go down the mountain alive? Hey, it''s a pity that after we have made a name from Xuanjie in the future, Chen Wudi has become a dead bone. No object was found, eh. "


    To the attitude of everyone, Huo Ting''s scented body shivered, but Chen Yu looked indifferent and unmoved.


    He looked at Su Qingcang, who smiled at the corner of his mouth, before he gently lifted the corner of his mouth, showing boundless irony.


    "Just because of you junk gates, you don''t even match me with your shoes, and you want me to join you? It''s a daydream."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, but Chen Yu didn''t expect to say such a thing. But they immediately laughed.


    "Oh, it seems that Chen Wudi is angry because he has no chance."


    "Yeah, that''s the mysterious world. Why don''t you want to join, even if you''re a dog in it? Chen Wudi must be envious, jealous, and hateful.


    Everyone said that.


    Su Qingcang looked at Chen Yu with a cold look.


    "I''m curious. What the **** is it that gives you confidence and dares to insult us?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and turned her fingers indifferently.


    "My confidence is that I am better than you in any way. Those of you are garbage in front of me!"


    boom!


    All the people in Xuanjie went violently. In the eyes of Chen Yu, almost a fire was about to erupt.


    Su Qingcang squeezed his fist fiercely, although the murderous surge in his eyes, he did not show it.


    "Oh, in this case, then I will give you a chance to let you know the strength of my mysterious world. You can also participate in this test at a later date. As long as you pass, I can spare your life."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, found a place, and sat down with Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang. He also wanted to see how much he weighed when he came.


    Coldly glanced at Chen Yu, the four of Su Qingcang looked at each other and smiled.


    "The test this time is very simple. There are 15 forces in our Xuan Realm. When you come here, you can choose a challenge at will. As long as you can support 10 moves, you can join the corresponding forces."


    "And the four of us, as long as you can support ten moves under our hands, you can become an elite disciple of my four forces!"


    hiss!


    When they heard this, everyone was all eyes bright, and someone jumped out immediately.


    "Goth City is standing, please enlighten me!"


    One person came out of the crowd, two meters high, and muscles swelled. When everyone saw it, they looked shocked.


    "Isn''t this a master of strength, what is known as the standing of Tekken? A pair of fists is comparable to steel and is very famous."


    Someone exclaimed, and saw Chang Li directly come to a young man with a thin body, only one meter and six, with a slight smile.


    "What''s your name, please?"


    The man raised his head, looked upright, and spit in disdain.


    "I don''t deserve to know my name, you. Let''s do it!"


    Without any politeness, the man started directly, and threw a punch to Chang Li, who was shocked and yelled with a punch. In front of Chang Li, the opponent''s fist, like a mosquito, was too small.


    However, when contacted, Chang Li changed his face. He felt that the punch was like a high-speed train. He couldn''t resist it. Only in an instant, his fist made a continuous popping sound, completely burst Broken into a mist of blood.


    Chang Li screamed, and the man moved again, leaping directly, snapped with one palm, and directly patted Chang Li''s head, and then directly broke the 2 meter-high Chang Li''s whole body bones and directly changed Become a dwarf less than one meter, dead can not die.


    "Hum, you''re too tall, I''m upset."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. I didn''t expect that this young man who didn''t look strong was so cruel.


    For a while, no one dared to shoot easily. Joining Xuanjie is good, but if you are not careful, you may die directly.


    And just then, the short man looked at Chen Yu, smiled coldly, and pointed at himself with his thumb. .


    "Lao Tzu is called Sun Tzujian, Chen Wudi, do you dare to challenge me? Hmm? The two women next to you are not bad and can be my female slaves."


    hiss!


    The crowd was startled, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of complexity.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Sun Zijian, his eyes were already full of murder.


    "I have no interest in knowing who you are, because in front of me, you are just a dead person! After 10 seconds, your head will be in my hands."


    Su Qingcang shook his head and looked disdainful.


    "Well, Sun Zijian''s strength is not weak, but Chen Wudi said to kill him in 10 seconds? Did he get frustrated?"


    Sun Zijian laughed, "It''s arrogant, Lao Tzu is here. I''d like to see, how do you take my head? It''s your woman, after today, it will be under my cunt!"


    Chen Yu said coldly, "You can die!"


    boom!


    Quiet like a pine, moving like a thunder, everyone only heard the sound of a roaring dragon, and then the golden light of the sky shone, making people''s eyes open.


    Sun Zijian''s eyes closed involuntarily for a moment, and after opening, Haha laughed.


    "Chen Wudi, I''d like to see, how did you kill me? What! What!"


    With a stunned smile, Sun Zijian suddenly opened his eyes widened, and his face suddenly turned white.


    What did he see? In front of himself, it turned out to be a headless body!


    It can be seen from the costume that the body was built by his grandson! And the reason he saw all this was because Chen Yu was holding his head!


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Look, now your head is in my hands."

 Chapter 750： Roll over everything in the name of invincibility

    Click!


    Wu Wan had a shocking thunder that blew up in the hearts of everyone, causing everyone to be shocked.


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment is still sitting in the same place as before, leaning on Erlang''s legs, and there is a slight ironic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The only difference is that in his hands at the moment, he is holding the head of Sun Zijian!


    Chen Yu is like a big devil, sitting there, this picture makes everyone all shocked and speechless!


    "No, it''s impossible, I can''t die, I don''t believe it! Who will save me, I don''t want to die."


    Grandson Sun Zijian looked at his headless corpse with his own blood. The blood was like a fountain, splashing four or five meters high, and then the whole corpse smashed to the ground, causing him to crash.


    At this moment, he has long lost the initial shock, and is replaced by despair! Unparalleled huge despair!


    I looked at my headless body with my own eyes, and slowly felt that my consciousness was continuously dissipating. This infinite sense of panic made Sun Zijian start crying, without a master at all.


    At this moment, he regrets abnormally, why should he provoked Chen Yu himself?


    "Remember in my next life, never challenge me, never!"


    Chen Yu slowly opened his mouth, then threw one head with one hand, and directly threw Sun Tzu''s head into the sea of ??clouds!


    Then he looked at Su Qingcang and others, his chin lifted slightly, his eyes narrowed.


    "You, who else is going to send me off?"


    Boom!


    In a word, all the people in the Xuan Realm, except for Su Qingcang, all took a step backward, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The grandson Sun Zijian was just brutal enough. Between the hands, he killed a warrior like a mosquito. The shock has deterred all Chinese warriors.


    I did not expect that Chen Yu was even more fierce than Sun Zijian! When you raise your hand, take a human head, just like picking a watermelon.


    This is almost like a demon-like behavior. Even if they are people in the mysterious world, asking for strength, they are only built with Sun Tzu in Bozhong.


    Chen Yu was able to kill Sun Zijian so easily, and naturally they could also kill them! Let them not be afraid.


    "This is Master Chen! I have said that no mysterious world is enough to see in front of Master Chen! Master Chen, he will crush everything in the name of invincibility!"


    Huo Tingxiang was excited, and Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang on the side were even more proud.


    This is her man (master)!


    Suddenly, everyone in the martial arts world grew up with their mouths astounded.


    "People in the Xuan Realm have actually given up!"


    Anyone in Wuxuan Realm can shiver the whole martial arts world.


    But Chen Yu was the only one who forced Tianjiao in the entire Xuan Realm to back up! If this kind of thing is told by others, it is only a joke at best, but now, this is actually happening in front of them, making them feel incredible.


    µ«ÊÇ "But don''t forget, there are those four people who didn''t take any action!"


    Someone suddenly shouted.


    He saw four people, namely Magic Sands, Su Qingcang, Ran Ming, and Yan Wuchang. All of them were cold-looking, and they took a step forward.


    "Chen Wudi, I have to say that we did look down on you. I thought of giving you a chance, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know to cherish it, and kill yourself."


    Su Qing spoke coldly. During this time, their attitude towards Chen Yu has changed 180 degrees. From the initial disdain and contempt, to later accidents, to now, they have treated Chen Yu has taken it seriously.


    Looking at the three of them, Su Qing said lightly: "The four of us, how do we decide who to kill him?"


    Wu Yan stepped out step by step, all over his body, black gas surging, one by one sorrowful skulls, looming in the dark, it was frightening.


    "He killed my two younger brothers, it''s up to me to kill him!"


    Wu Xunsha said, "No, he is the one I want to kill!"


    "Let me do it, I want to see, how can he catch me ?!"


    The smoldering look was indifferent, and one step out, the whole body of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth appeared in the color of the five elements, just like a fairy.


    When I saw the appearance of several people, everyone was stunned.


    ÎÒ "I, my God, is this the strength of the top masters in the Xuanjie? How can you fight like this?"


    "Really, they discuss who will kill Chen Wudi, it''s like a few women fighting for pork in the vegetable market! Chen Wudi, in their eyes, that piece of pork!"


    "Lost, Chen Wuding lost."


    Alas.


    At this time, Xiao Xuan''er looked at the man, and his voice was full of firmness.


    "My man, I will never lose! No now, no future, no!"


    When everyone shook, they heard Chen Yu''s impatient opening.


    "Don''t waste time, go together with the four of you, I can''t kill you!"


    Wu Suqing frowned, disdaining: "Because of you, we are not qualified yet. Let''s have four of us to shoot together! Magic sand, let you come."


    After arguing with the four, they decided to take the shot.


    Wu Xunsha looked at Chen Yu with a cruel smile. Before Chen Yu saved Huo Tingxiang from his hands, he lost face and did not reconcile Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, let me send you to heaven! Kill!"


    He rushed forward fiercely. Behind the magic sand, a blue wave suddenly appeared, as if the raging sea of ??anger was frightening.


    "Wow!"


    As Wu Xunsha moved forward, someone was on the side, but just swept by the wave, he coughed up blood and was directly hit by a fly.


    Ë» "Hisse! Just the aftermath, there is such a mighty power!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    But Su Qingqing smiled slightly.


    "Although the strength of the magic sand belongs to the bottom of the four of us, it is also the ultimate birthplace. The strength of Chen Wudi, I heard that only the birthplace is great, even if he is talented, he is not an opponent of the magic sand!"


    Two people, Yan Ranming and Yan Wuchang, were like a high-ranking emperor, pointing at rivers and mountains, and nodding.


    "The seven waves of the magical sea of ??the magical sea pavilion, each strength is doubled, the strength will be doubled. The magical sand has been cultivated to the fifth level, this Chen Wudi, I''d like to see how he responds!"


    As I was talking, I saw the magic sand with a single grip, and the wave behind him was like a big blue cloth. It was caught in the hands of the magic sea and turned into a royal blue sky, full of horror. Human momentum!


    "Fantasy Sea Sky Ge!"


    With a loud roar, Huanhai twisted her waist in the air and split down with a single blow, splitting Chen Yu in half.


    Chen Yu just smiled a little, and with one move, Yulong Sword appeared in the hand.


    "Yu Long Sword, sword Yu Canglong!"


    Yizhuang went straight up, facing the attack of Hunsha, and left without escaping!


    Wu Yanchang smiled coldly and shook his head.


    "Idiot, Magic Sand''s Magic Sea and Tian Ge, are extremely powerful and extremely sharp. With the blessing of the Seven Waves of Magic Sea, they have five times the power, even if it is us, they dare not brave them directly. He How is it possible? Suddenly! I caught it! "


    He almost bit his tongue, Yan Wuchang suddenly stared at his eyes, roared, and the black gas next to him suddenly fluctuated, showing his shock.


    Lu Xunsha''s eyes were shocked, she looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, and she did not expect that she would be beaten.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and looked disdainful.


    "Your attack is too weak, give me a roll!"


    With a roar, Long Yin was everywhere!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Can you move?

    "This is impossible!"


    A few people in Wu Yanchang were frightened. Chen Yu''s magical sea and heavenly sky were blocked by Chen Yu, which was beyond their imagination.


    Several other people in Wuxuanjie were equally surprised, and Chen Yu could not stop the magic sand blow.


    The magic sand in the presence was horrified to the point where it could not be added.


    As a party, he is the one who knows his strength best.


    Fantasy Sea Pavilion is the deserved first strongest in the Xuan Realm. Huan Hai Tian Ge is the most powerful one among them. This trick is used when coming up. Huan Sha wants to be the first to take the lead and make invincible momentum!


    ×ÔÐÅ He is confident that no one in the young generation of Xuanjie can take the blow of his own!


    Unless they are the old monsters in the Xuan Realm, they can confront themselves.


    I never expected Chen Yu to be able to resist his blow! Tian Ge hit Chen Yu''s gold sword just now, as if he was slicing on a mountain of ancient magic, the force of the shock made his palms extremely painful.


    "Damn, isn''t this person inferior to me in strength?"


    In Xunsha''s heart, I was surprised. But what happened in the next moment made him dead!


    With Chen Yu''s roar, Huansha suddenly felt under her attack, and there seemed to be a mad dragon in the sea of ??sea, about to be lifted off, full of great power, and wanted to lift him out.


    "Press me down!"


    Wu Xunsha roared and tried his best to conquer Chen Yu, but as soon as his pupils shrank, he saw a mocking smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Ant, get out!"


    Buzz!


    The Yulong sword was crossed, Chen Yu stepped on his feet, and his blue muscles violently exploded. The magic sand felt only a force several times greater than the previous one, and he suddenly blasted into the sky. He was directly attacked by Chen Yu. Fly away!


    "Damn!"


    The trick is old, and even if Huansha doesn''t want to, she has to go backwards.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu has no intention of letting go, chasing away along the direction of the magic sand backwards.


    "Cut!"


    Chen Yu drunk lightly, and the Royal Dragon Sword moved with his heart. In Chen Yu''s hands, he was like a dragon. In the roar, the golden sword-lane turned into a large net, covering the magic sand!


    not good!


    The magic sand trembled in her heart, and gritted her teeth fiercely, roaring, and the magical fantasy sea in the hands of Tian Ge, picking fiercely, then in the sky, there were blue waves, following the action of magic sand, appeared out of thin air, and ran towards Chen Yu.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    The two attacks slammed into each other, causing a loud noise.


    "kill!"


    The two roared at the same time, and then turned into two streamers, entangled!


    "Oh my God, is this still a fight between human beings? Chen Wudi, can he confront the top figures of the younger generation of the Xuanjie?"


    Someone shouted, eyes widened.


    "More than that, you see, Chen Wudi seems to have a slight upper hand? Those of Su Qingcang and Xuan Jie are very unsightly."


    Everyone froze and looked at Su Qingcang and others. Sure enough, they found that all the people in Xuanjie had their mouths open, watching the battle in the sky, and their pupils were shaking violently.


    Especially Su Qingcang, Yan Wuchang, and the annihilation of three people, everyone''s face is difficult to hide the shocked look.


    "Damn, how could this be! The four of us, but the ultimate birthplace, that Chen Wuji, is just a great birthplace. In front of us, there should be no resistance, how could it be like this with Magic Sands! "


    Yan Yan Wuchang gritted his teeth fiercely and couldn''t believe it.


    Smoldering gloomy eyes, looking at Chen Yu, slowly speaking.


    "There is only one possibility! His talent is still above us four! So he can cross a realm and fight us!"


    what!


    Su Yanyan Wuchang and Su Qingcang turned their heads suddenly, watching the annihilation, their faces were full of shock.


    "This, how is this possible? The four of us, among the younger generation of the Xuan Realm, are already absolute top masters. Only the pervert in the eternal temple and the female lunatic can overpower us. How is it possible? Still others, can talent pass us? "


    Xu turned to look at Chen Yu, Su Qingcang''s face was unwilling.


    "What''s more, this person turned out to be a figure in the secular world?"


    Yan Ranming looked at Chen Yu, and in his eyes, there was a hint of worry.


    "This son, you must not stay, otherwise in the future, it will definitely become a big trouble for my mysterious world!"


    For a moment, the three of them were inexplicably disturbed.


    Wu Yanchang often smiled coldly at this moment.


    "Well, even if he is talented again and again? Even if he can fight across levels, I don''t believe he can defeat Magic Sand!"


    Boom!


    "what!"


    At this time, a terrible cry sounded and immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    Yan Yan Wuchang looked up, and his pupils shrank immediately!


    I saw the sorrowful phantom of the magic sand, and flew out with a big mouth coughing blood! The magical sea sky Ge in his hand even directly shattered, turned into a little broken blue awn, and disappeared into the sky!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were so cold that he rushed straight up in the direction of the magic sand flying backwards, to chop the magic sand!


    "Save me!"


    Wu Xunsha was startled and roared.


    "Damn, let''s go!"


    The three men Su Qingqing, although there was a great shock in their hearts, were not a moment of hesitation at this moment. They all roared Qi Qi, stepped into the sky, and stopped directly in front of the magic sand, blocking Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, you are wanton!"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, murderous.


    "Give me all!"


    Yulong sword stood in the air, suddenly the next batch.


    °Ù The golden sword arc of a hundred meters long seemed to everyone in the eyes to divide the entire Mount Tai and suddenly cut it off!


    "kill!"


    The three of Su Qingqing all roared and shot all together. Three different colored attacks, like three Changhongs, suddenly blasted to Chen Yu!


    Boom! The violent explosion, with a violent shock wave, came directly from the center of the two sides and scattered, and the sea of ??clouds on the side was a wave of waves.


    The people on the ground, even from a long distance, still felt a very strong wind pressure from the sky, falling from the sky, blowing everyone into an unstable position.


    Suddenly in the sky, Su Qingcang and the three of them stepped back four steps before they were able to stand. They were all heart-shrinking, their eyes were full of shock.


    When the three of them joined forces, they were repelled?


    Xu looked up at the opposite, all three frowning fiercely, pupils narrowed sharply.


    Chen Yu, he didn''t even step back!


    "How can this be, the three of us are all at the highest level of birth, and they shot back together, but they have retreated? He is just a birthplace!"


    In Yan Yan''s impermanent mind, he has already turned over the river and felt a thick untrue.


    The smoldering eyes were more worried and savage than before.


    "We were wrong, this Chen Wudi turned out to be a peerless monster! This time, the four of us must work together to kill this person!"


    Su Suqing''s voice was abnormally cold. "This son is not dead, I feel uneasy! Today, no matter what, be sure to kill it!"


    I watched a few people as if they were close to the enemy, Chen Yu waved his gold sword, stood proudly in the sky, and smiled slightly.


    ɱ "Kill me? My head is here. Can you move it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Remember my name!

    Hiss!


    Everyone in Xuan Xuanjie was taking a breath of air, watching the scene in the sky with shock in his eyes.


    "Me, am I **** dazzled? Su Qingcang, the four of them, are the leading figures of the younger generation in my mysterious world. Only others have joined forces to besiege them. Never before have they joined forces to deal with one person like today! "


    "Not only that, the key is this guy, but also a character in the world!"


    "Can Chen Wudi be so horrified that even the four of Su Qingcang dare not care?"


    I saw the scene of the people in the mysterious world, and in the martial arts world, everyone was shocked.


    "This is Master Chen. Even in the face of the mysterious realm, there is no downside at all! You said, is it possible for Master Chen to directly challenge them with four of them?"


    Someone asked suddenly with excitement.


    When He heard this, all the people in the Xuanjie looked at it, depressing the shock in their hearts, and scorned disdainfully.


    "It''s daydreaming, Chen Wudi, how can they be the opponents of the four adults? I am afraid you don''t know, the means of these four adults!"


    The man looked proud and introduced him.


    "Yan Wuchang in the Valley of Impermanence, cultivates the seal of life and death, the annihilation of the lumen view, takes charge of the world map of the Five Elements, Su Qingcang of the Six Kings'' Court, a large diamond-like dragon power, like a **** and a magic, and a magic sea pavilion The magic sand, the seven waves of the magical sea, the power of God is invincible! "


    "If the four of them get together, if Chen Wudi can still win, we will kill ourselves collectively."


    Everyone in the martial arts community changed their looks. The trace of information that had just risen disappeared in no time. They looked at each other in the air.


    Wu Huansha gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Yu with a pale complexion, her eyes raging.


    The three men, Su Qingqing, were gloomy, and the strength of each person was slowly increasing.


    "Chen Wudi, I have to say that you have paid enough attention to me. This time, the four of us will try our best to kill you!"


    Xi Su Qingcang winked, and the other three flew away and went directly to Chen Yu, surrounding Chen Yu.


    "Chen Wudi, this is the first time that the four of us have joined forces to die in our hands. You are proud of yourself!"


    Wu Yanchang said coldly, the black mist beside him kept roaring and roaring.


    The smoldering eyes were like knives, surrounded by five-colored rainbow, and looked at Chen Yu coldly, "You should not exist."


    Chen Yu looked around, and a ridiculous smile gradually rose at the corners of his mouth.


    "Your four mouse generations deserve to talk to me like this? Today you remember here, the person who killed you is called Chen Yu!"


    "Arrogant, kill!"


    Boom!


    The twenty-five people instantly fought together and quickly moved, and the entire Taishan Clouds and Seas became their battlefield, stirred and rolling. At the same time, a bright light erupted and a thunderous roar rang through the entire Mount Tai.


    The twenty-four are all representatives of the younger generation in the Xuan Realm. Their strength is strong. Among their peers, they are well-deserved top-level existence. Between each move, the ultimate strength is born.


    "It''s terrifying. Their strength is so strong! Far beyond our imagination."


    Some people swallowed saliva and looked at the four of Su Qingcang, their eyes were full of horror.


    In the sky, Su Qingcang''s four people have already gone crazy, surrounded Chen Yu, attacked and covered Chen Yu''s whole body, killing.


    At the same time, Su Qingcang was in shock.


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong? We four of us work together, and none of our peers are our opponents, but we still can''t hold him back? How strong is he?"


    Wu Suqing Cang gritted his teeth and thought that in a flash, his hands were banged one hundred and twenty-eight palms, but they were easily stopped by Chen Yu.


    He turned to look at the three people, and found that they were just like themselves, and their faces were full of panic.


    "Can''t wait any longer, do a trick!"


    Wu Su Qingcang yelled, and dragged on like this, it is difficult to ensure that Chen Yu will not be able to grab the neutral space and break it. Only one strike is the best way.


    I heard here, the other three were all shocked, then nodded heavily.


    Boom!


    Fighted again, the four of them flew out in an instant, and stood in the four directions of Chen Yu, each of them suddenly stood still, but their strength was boiling!


    "coming!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone''s hearts were stunned. After knowing this blow, they will determine the final outcome. At the moment, everyone''s hearts are all shrinking sharply, and their eyes won''t blink.


    "Master Chen, can he carry it ?!"


    Tamariska opened his mouth and shouted in shock.


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er, Ye Wushuang and Huo Tingxiang all nodded with certainty.


    "He will win because he is Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    Tamarix ape trembled and said again: "But what?"


    Huo Tingxiang shook his body and didn''t dare to think about it anymore, yeah, in this case, what if Chen Yu lost?


    "Nothing!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan suddenly said, then smiled lightly, free and easy.


    "If it really fails, the sea of ??clouds here is good. I''ll be buried in the sea of ??clouds with him. It''s good."


    Qi Ye Wushuang stood aside and looked indifferent.


    "me too."


    Huo Tingxiang and Liu Tianyuan looked at Xiao Xuan''er and Ye Wushuang, and they were already admired.


    At this moment, the situation in the sky changed again.


    There were four people, Su Qingqing, holding four positions, and each of them moved.


    On the body of Wu Xunsha, the layers of blue waves surged, gradually converging, and turned into a huge blue vortex, from which you can even hear the sound of the waves.


    Behind Su Suqing Cang, a golden giant standing dozens of meters tall suddenly appeared, as if the gods and Buddhas in the temple came to life, full of the glorious Tianwei.


    With a scream of impermanence, the dark mist on his body surged up and down, and there seemed to be billions of skulls roaring in madness, trying to tear people to pieces.


    The flames of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil were intertwined into a pair of world maps of the five elements covering the sky and covering the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was shrouded in vision, which was extremely alarming.


    "Who, who can resist such a mighty power? Chen Wudi is over, Chen Wudi will surely die!"


    All the people in Wuxuanjie laughed, and everyone''s face was full of joy.


    They came from the Xuan Realm. What Chen Wudi did before made their dignity provoked severely. He must use his death to let everyone know that the power of the Xuan Realm must not be offended!


    Here in the martial arts world, there is a deep panic in the eyes, and there is a sense of sadness and regret.


    ÎÞ Chen Wudi, the first person in the world, is going to drink hate in front of the mysterious interface?


    At this moment, the four of Su Qingcang roared, their voices were shaking.


    "Chen Wudi, bring your head!"


    Boom!


    The attack rushed towards Chen Yu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Cloud of doubt

    The four people, Su Qingqing, looked like four heavenly gods, guarding the north-west, north-south, and north-south directions, and attacked like a sea of ??oceans, covering Chen Yu with audacity.


    All the people either sneered or lamented, but they were not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu just smiled coldly, dismissive.


    "You guys, are you just so capable? Break me!"


    "Om!"


    Su Shenglong''s sword suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s other hand. With Chen Yu''s actions, Shenglong Sword and Yulong Sword seemed to live and started to growl.


    "This is Chen Wudi''s peerless school, Shenglong Sword and Royal Dragon Sword! I heard that he can cut out three thousand sword qi within ten seconds! Maybe it can resist the attack of four people!"


    Someone suddenly yelled in surprise.


    I heard this, but the people in the Xuanjie smiled disdainfully.


    "Oh, idiot, the attack of the four adults, covering the sky, unless it is the kind of kendo power, waving tens of thousands of swords in hand, can you resist the attack of the four adults. Three thousand swords? what?"


    Everyone was pale, and in their eyes, waving three thousand swords in their hands was far beyond their imagination, but did not expect that in the Xuanjie people''s view, it was ordinary.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly pointed at the sky and yelled.


    "No, you guys look!"


    The people in Wuxuanjie looked up, and the smile just now suddenly froze, and their eyes widened sharply.


    I saw Chen Yu surrounded in the middle, between the two swords waving, the four swords torrents, shining bright golden light, just like Tianhe, facing the attack of Su Qingcang four people, rushed to the past!


    Boom!


    The attacks of both sides collided instantly.


    The torrent of Qi Jianqi and the attack of the four people instantly froze together.


    "My God, how is this possible? Every torrent of sword gas, more than three thousand sword qis? I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of sword qis! What a monster is this invincible Chen!"


    The people in Wu Xuanjie murmured in shock.


    Su Qingcang and others were even more horrified.


    "How is this possible? A few of us are practicing first-class skills in the Xuan Realm, and now they are four people working together, not to mention those who have achieved great successes, even those who are superior to others. Old monster, we all have a battle! "


    "This Chen Wudi is just an indigenous people in the secular world. It''s just a great success. How can it be one enemy and four, and still not fall!"


    Boom!


    Xu Suqing''s eyes were shocked, and looking at Chen Yu, there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    "Is his skill even stronger than ours!"


    I glanced at each other, and all four saw the same conjecture from each other''s eyes!


    "Well, what about the strong work method? We are born out of the extreme and have accumulated a lot, even if it is hard and hard, it will also consume him to death!"


    Wu Huansha said that the faces of the four were all hot.


    The siege of the four was not to say. Now it is even more necessary to consume Chen Yusheng''s life. It is too shameful to be proud of them.


    But none of them refuted.


    Chen Yu made the four of them feel a deep crisis, so even if it is shameless, they will kill Chen Yu!


    "Destroy me?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled coldly, disdainful.


    "What makes you confident and think you are qualified to fight with me?"


    Boom!


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s two swords, the four swords suddenly torrentially swelled, swelled more than doubled, and the sound of dragon yin made people''s heart surrender!


    "My God! He can still work hard! This, I am afraid that there are not 20,000 swords!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the Xuan Realm on the ground were scared to death.


    The four of Su Qingqing even shrank their pupils and thought they were evenly matched. Now the four of them have shown signs of defeat.


    "Hold on! This must be a return of light! He''s almost gone!"


    Wu Suqing Cang shouted, and the other three were clenching their teeth and looking pale.


    Chen Yu was laughing, and the disdain in the corner of her mouth was stronger.


    "Idiot, back to light? Then I will show you, what is it like when I burst out! Drink!"


    Boom!


    Dancing the double swords again, the torrent of sword gas suddenly abruptly, and then a sudden change took place, and it swelled several times!


    "Ten, one hundred thousand swordsmanship! No, even more!" Everyone on the ground was completely dull.


    The original stalemate situation was instantly broken. The attack of Su Qingcang''s four people was like the chickens and dogs, and they were wiped out in an instant. Four sword torrents blasted on everyone.


    "what!"


    Four screams screamed loudly, as if the four were thrown into a washing machine full of sharp knives, they were bombarded in madness in the torrent of sword gas and were seriously injured!


    Huh!


    The sword torrent disappeared, and the four of them fell directly on top of the mountain. Each of them was a piece of flesh and blood, ragged, and all limbs were wasted. There was no such glorious appearance in the beginning, and it was miserable.


    "Failed? The four adults are defeated?"


    Among the people in the Xuan Xuan Realm, some Xun Tong knelt on the ground with a loud voice, and murmured with staring eyes.


    In the martial arts world, everyone looked at this scene, and after a short silence, a loud noise broke out suddenly.


    The masters of Xuan Xuanjie defeated Chen Wudi with four dozens and one!


    Chen Yu slowly descended from the sky, kicked one by one, and kicked all four people directly to the Xuanjie Zhongren, and then slowly walked over.


    With Chen Yu''s pace, all the people in the Xuanjie quickly backed away, eyes full of panic.


    ¿´×Å Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, they felt like they were looking at the big devil.


    The four Su Qingcang lying on the ground were bewildered and defeated.


    ËÄ Four of them, they lost together for the first time? And defeated so thoroughly?


    "Chen Wudi, you are finished, so to us, when my great world comes down, you and your family will absolutely die without a corpse!"


    Wu Xunsha growled sharply.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, he waved his hands suddenly, and Huansha''s body slammed suddenly. Then his head, Gulong, fell down, rolled to Chen Yu''s feet, his eyes still widened!


    "I hate people threatening me the most."


    Hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene took a sigh of coolness. The famous Jade Boy in the mysterious world, like a pig, was beheaded directly!


    ܳ "I am, Master Chen killed the people in the Xuan Realm like this? And is the leader of the younger generation?"


    In the martial arts world, someone watched this scene and shouted silently.


    The other person sighing aside, sighed, and patted his shoulder, his complexion.


    "Don''t you think this is more reasonable for Master Chen?"


    "Uh ..." The man swallowed saliva, and his face was also complicated.


    "It seems that it is."


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at the shocked Su Qingcang, looking indifferent.


    "Now, what do I ask, what do you answer. Do you understand?"


    The three men, Su Qingqing, nodded, although they felt strong humiliation.


    Chen Yu said: "What exactly is Xuanjie? What is a scam? What is the tide of Reiki?"


    The three of Su Suicang shook and looked at Chen Yu, yelling loudly.


    "How did you know this!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： I want to play

    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her eyes were cold.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the mysterious world is not so simple.


    Last time in the room where the orcs entered, Chen Yu, Yin Ran, and others entered a weird one. It felt like there was an invisible force hidden behind it, which made Chen Yu care.


    All this time when the people from the Xuan Realm came, he would ask these.


    I saw the dialogue between Chen Yu and Su Qingcang, but everyone in the martial arts circle looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion. Is there any secret behind the mysterious world?


    ˵ "Say! Tell me everything you know! Otherwise, you are ready to die."


    Chen Yu spoke, murderous in his tone.


    "Brother Su, don''t say! How can we, in the Xuan Realm, accept a pig threat from a pigpen!"


    At this time, someone in the Xuan Realm suddenly roared out.


    Everyone in the martial arts community changed his face. I didn''t expect that at this time, the other party would dare to say this kind of words, and looking at the tone, it was simply treating them as pigs and dogs, and everyone''s eyes were now angry.


    Chen Yu glanced at the man and slashed with one finger! I saw a golden light flashing, and the person who was still roaring just now, the voice disappeared instantly, from head to toe, it was split in half directly!


    "I''m asking, ants don''t bother me."


    I coldly scanned the two corpses of the man and shook his finger. There was no wave in his eyes.


    But the people in the Xuanjie took a breath of air, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Even the four of Su Qingcang, they are no longer proud and look at Chen Yu, involuntarily swallowing.


    "I said, can you let us go?"


    Su Suicang looked at Chen Yu with a hint of fluke in his tone.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "No. Say it, I''ll give you a good time. Don''t say it? I''ll make you die better, you, believe it or not?"


    what?


    Pu Suqing''s pupils shrank, but looking at Chen Yu''s serious look, he knew that Chen Yu was serious!


    I was desperate, and my heart came into my mind. Later, despair became hysterical, making Su Qingcang''s eyes red.


    "Okay, I tell you everything, I want you to experience our despair!"


    Wu Suqing growled.


    "You know, what is your secular world? It''s a pigpen! Haha, you guys are just domestic pigs in captivity! Haha, idiot, but unfortunately you don''t know anything."


    Xu Suqing''s eyes were bloodshot, and everyone in the Xuan Realm sneered, even if he knew he was going to die, he still had a high look.


    Everyone in the martial arts world changed dramatically.


    "Sty? Pig? Speak! What does it mean!"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    Su Suicang grinned, and said, "Hey, do you know why the earth will enter the end of the Fa era? All these things are artificial! Hahahaha."


    Boom!


    For a moment, thousands of waves were stirred up, and everyone stopped.


    Even Chen Yu''s frown frowns, and her eyes are surprised.


    Ä© The last law era on earth was not formed naturally, but was artificial?


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, in ancient times, the earth was also a very suitable planet for spiritual practice, but later, those people came here and saw the aura here, and took all the aura directly!"


    "Since then, the earth has entered the last law era, and the practice path has been cut off! Only some subtle martial arts have flowed out. These are only the lowest exercise methods, but they have become the treasure in your eyes, haha, it is ridiculous!"


    what!


    "Suddenly this happened?" Everyone in the martial art world stared, shocked.


    Su Suqing Cang and the people in the Xuanjie saw the reactions of the people in the martial arts and all smiled lightly, as if looking at the frog at the bottom of the well.


    But when they saw Chen Yu, it was a stun, they saw that Chen Yu, although somewhat surprised, was not as morbid as everyone else.


    "You, don''t you seem surprised?"


    Wu Suqing asked dully.


    Chen Yu pulled a corner of his mouth and smiled disdainfully.


    "Surprised? I have seen more scenery than you have in your life. Continue, what then?"


    Óð Chen Yu faintly opened his mouth, making Su Qingcang feel like he was an idiot. He bit his teeth so hard that he growled.


    "You have raised pigs. As your food, you raise pigs in pigpens, and when they are almost finished, you can slaughter and enjoy them. And you, they are pigs in pigpens! This time, Reiki Recovery is a sign of your maturity! Hahahaha! "


    "The aura of the earth will be looted again! You, like those in ancient times, the masters will be taken away and become slaves! By the power of others, you are finished, hahahaha."


    The laughter shook the wild, and the whole sea of ??clouds was constantly surging.


    "No, no, how could this be the case? We are just pigs in pigpens?"


    I heard Su Qingcang''s words, and some people went back and forth in shock, sitting on the ground with one buttock.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Someone hugs his head directly, then kneels on the ground, tears are already in his eyes.


    They did not expect that the truth of the original fact turned out to be so cruel. I thought this great change in the world and the resurgence of Reiki would usher in a golden age, but I didn''t expect that they would become the meal of others!


    "What kind of identity do you play in Xuanjie?"


    Su Qing smiled coldly and said, "Xuan Jie was also created by those people. We are the people they have chosen. They are the representatives of those people on the earth. They are responsible for collecting masters for them. In other words, we are pig farmers. Ha ha ha ha. "


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she looked at Su Qingcang, who laughed wildly, and finally understood everything in that room before.


    Why do they have such a big grudge against Xuanjie.


    Why are they all filled with despair.


    I''m afraid this is because, at that time, they were the top masters on the earth, and finally they were forced into desperation and hid in that room until they died.


    "Unexpectedly, when I left the earth in the last life, there was no rejuvenation at all, and when I came back later, it was already hundreds of years later, things were wrong. Now after rebirth, everything changes because of me. Reiki The recovery is coming early. Could it be me, is this going to change the fate of the planet? "


    Chen Yu frowned.


    Su Suqing looked at Chen Yu, but thought that Chen Yu was scared and laughed proudly.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you are completely done! Those people are more powerful than you imagined, and you are just ants in front of them. In another year, my mysterious world will come down in a big way! You will all die! "


    Wu Suqing said fiercely.


    "Advent?"


    Chen Yusen smiled coldly and grabbed Su Qingcang''s neck.


    ¸æËß "Tell me, where is the entrance to Xuan Jie! I want to play."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Go out

    "You, what do you say?"


    Looking at Chen Yu with a sneer look, Su Qingcang was completely blindfolded, his mouth was open, and his head was muddy.


    Hu Yanming and Yan Wuchang stared at their eyes as if they had met a ghost.


    The people in Wuxuan Realm had all the smiles on their faces frozen, only a deep shock.


    Chen Yu did not change his face at all.


    "You are deaf? Tell me how to enter the Xuan Realm. Since you are here, you should have a way to go back."


    I waved and Chen Yu grinned.


    "I don''t need you to come here, I''ll go to you, and kill the dregs of you who sell you for glory."


    These people were originally only one of the many practitioners on the earth, but now they are proud to become others'' running dogs and persecute their own people.


    There is no need for such a residue!


    "Master Chen, no!"


    Yuliu Tianpe hurried to Chen Yu''s side, her eyes full of anxiety.


    "It''s Longtan Tiger''s Cave there, even if you are great Master Chen, you can''t go there!"


    Huo Tingxiang also came over, his eyes were like autumn water, and there was a trace of anxiety inside.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, you still think about it. This decision is really too risky."


    "Even if you are invincible and defeated these people, but Xuanjie, the practice has never been cut off, and I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger than our martial arts world. The old monsters are probably innumerable. Where are you going? .Me, I''m worried. "


    If it wasn''t because Chen Yu already had another woman, I''m afraid Huo Tingxiang would really be unable to bear his own heart and confess to Chen Yu directly.


    Wu looked deeply at Huo Tingxiang and Liu Tianpei, and Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    "No matter, there is no place in this world, I can''t go."


    He always does not like to sit and wait for death. Xuan Jie has been here three or five times, just like a lingering fly, which is annoying. Only by shooting completely can he be one hundred.


    And his current strength has reached a bottleneck, breaking through the required aura again, it is simply massive.


    Even if the world is now undergoing tremendous changes and the rejuvenation of spirits, it will take a long time to suffice. In Xuan Jie, there must be an opportunity for further breakthroughs of its own!


    He turned to look at Su Qingcang, who was aggressive, Chen Yu smiled, as if looking at another prey.


    Su Suqing''s body shook, her eyes suddenly burst into light, and she gritted her teeth fiercely, and then she opened her mouth!


    "Chen Wudi, since you seek your own way, I''ll do it for you!"


    ³Â Under Chen Yu''s compulsion, Su Qingcang told Chen Yu some information about Xuanjie and how to enter.


    "Chen Wudi, you will pay for your arrogance! Enter the mysterious world! Then you will know how small you are! How vast this starry sky is! Hahaha."


    Xu Suqing laughed hysterically. Now that he was going to die, he wanted Chen Yu to feel despair!


    But what disappointed him was that Chen Yu''s eyes did not have the slightest fluctuation, like the deep night sky, which made people feel extremely vast.


    "Oh, but it''s just a running dog of a group of out-of-world practitioners, just in front of me? Xuanjie? Heh, there is no need to exist."


    Su Suqing was shocked. Looking at Chen Yu, she had an incredible look in her eyes.


    If other people say such words, he will only feel ridiculous, but Chen Yu said it, but for some reason, it made him feel a sudden bad feeling in his heart. It seems that Chen Yu said, really Will become reality!


    Murmur!


    Qi Suqing swallowed saliva and asked astringently, "You, who are you?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, stuck it to Su Qingcang''s ear, pointed to the sky, and whispered: "I came back from there."


    Boom!


    Su Suqing''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, staring at Chen Yu.


    "you you you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, "Now you can die."


    Huh!


    Wu Yulong sword swept violently, only to see the endless golden light flashing, and then everyone from Xuanjie was actually beheaded by Chen Yu at the same time! Among them, three people including Su Qingcang!


    Skull rushed into the sky, dozens of blood-colored flowers bloom!


    Everyone''s face was full of wrong expressions. It didn''t seem to them that they were killed like this.


    I, especially Su Qingcang, had deep fear on his face.


    "It''s over, Xuan Jie, it''s over!"


    Before Su Qingcang died, this was the only thought! Then he fell into eternal darkness.


    At the top of Mount Tai, the sea of ??clouds is surging and the sky is clear, but the bright red of one place is deeply reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless, like a dream.


    The people in Wuxuan Realm were completely annihilated, and there was no one left!


    ͬʱ But at the same time, their hearts were even more frightened. Everything Su Qingcang said was far beyond their imagination. Who knows that the so-called rejuvenation and the mysterious world are such a thing?


    What shocked them more was that Chen Yu had to take the initiative to go to the mysterious world!


    "Hey, I''m waiting now, all of them are bow-shocked birds, trembling with fright, wondering what to do in the future. But Master Chen, with great vigor, went to the Xuan Realm. The pattern and spirit of each other is really too great. It''s big. "


    There is an old man looking at Chen Yu''s back with emotion.


    "Zhi Yu, I''ll go to Xuanjie with you."


    At this time, Xiao Xuan''er smiled and said, "At the very least, if you fall there, I can stay with you."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan knew that her man''s decision did not need to doubt and dissuade him. The only thing he had to do was to stand firm next to him!


    When Chen Yu froze, she saw Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, the thick worries that were pressed down by her.


    A soft smile rippled from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about me, this little thing is as simple as playing house to me. Mystery? Oh, in front of your man. Farts are not counted. Let''s go back first."


    The results of this battle, and the things in the mysterious world, spread quickly in the martial arts world, and everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect the truth, so cruel.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Chen Yu.


    It is strange for them to go to the mysterious world.


    "You said, Chen Wudi, can he really succeed?"


    "Hey, it''s difficult, but there is Xuan Jie, but there are dragon caves in general. Chen Wudi went there, not to find his own way? This time, I''m afraid we are trying to escape!"


    Despair in the martial arts world.


    At this moment, Chen Yu appeared in a place that no one had thought of.


    áÛ On the top of the Himalayas!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Xuan Tianchi, its mine!

    On the top of Laoshan Mountain, the wind howled, all at a glance, all white. The low temperature is even beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu was standing there. The wind was still one meter away from him, and she just bypassed.


    He looked at the empty cliff in front of him and smiled coldly.


    "Here it is, the entrance to Xuanjie."


    I took out a token, and Chen Yu waved directly in front of her. There was a light gate in the empty place, and ripples were flowing.


    This token was searched from Su Qingcang. In order to teleport them, Xuanjie constructed multiple teleportation arrays. The remaining ones are disposable and will be destroyed after use. Only this, It is a long-term teleportation array that can be reused three times.


    And this token is the "key" between them.


    "Xuanjie? Your uncle, here!"


    Wu Sen smiled coldly, Chen Yu stepped out without hesitation, and when it appeared again, he had already appeared in the mysterious world!


    "Huh? What''s going on? They come back so fast? Well, why is there only one person?"


    At the other end of the teleportation array, a few disciples yawning boringly when they were on the side, suddenly saw a flash of flash burst out of the transmission array, and then Chen Yu appeared in front of everyone.


    "who are you!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, a few of them were all stunned, their faces changed instantly, and their voices were cold.


    Xu glanced around Chen Yu''s eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¹û "Sure enough, the heaven and earth aura here is far from being comparable to the earth. This time I break through again, here is my opportunity!"


    ι "Hello! What are you talking to? Quickly, who are you ?! Are you the pigs and dogs in the secular world?"


    A few people exclaimed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of incredible.


    Chen Yu frowned and said coldly, "Kill your people!"


    Huh!


    A sword finger flew by, and blood splattered instantly. Several people''s heads flew up, their eyes were shocked, and they died on the spot.


    He shook his finger, Chen Yu dismissed a smile, and then carefully looked at the mysterious world.


    The entire mysterious world is almost the same as the environment of the earth. The only difference is that the concentration of heaven and earth aura is much higher than that of the earth.


    And this teleportation is very remote. When you look at it from a distance, you can see that there are no people around it, but only in the far field of vision, there is a city.


    "Listen to Su Qingcang, in the mysterious world, the city is also the gathering place, and the vicinity of this teleportation array should be the city controlled by the Six Kings Court, called the Six Kings City."


    Looking at the city in the distance, Chen Yu smiled coldly, changed into local clothes, and blasted out, turned into a Changhong, and ran to the past.


    After entering here, I found that there is not much difference between the Six Kings City and Beidu. But looking at the pedestrians on the street, I can feel that everyone''s body is very strong.


    "Sure enough, because the people here have been nourished by the heaven and earth for a long time, their physical fitness is indeed a lot higher than that of people on the earth. I just do n¡¯t know when Su Qingcang ¡¯s metaphysical comparison is going to start ? "


    I thought for a moment, Chen Yu went directly to a restaurant, sat down in the lobby, ordered a few dishes, and quietly listened to the conversation of nearby people.


    Before Yu Xuan Realm, Chen Yu had scavenged enough wealth from Su Qingcang and others. Now he can be regarded as a rich man in Xuan Realm. So nothing to worry about.


    ι "Hello, have you heard of it, three days later, the Xuanjie Dating will begin in Six Kings City. At that time, the top ten will be able to go straight into Xuantianchi to practice for three days!"


    Next to Chen Yu, there were several people chatting there.


    "I also heard that this big match was prepared for the arrival of those people."


    A few people looked excited.


    "Those people will arrive in about two years. After harvesting the aura and masters in the secular world, they will definitely choose a few qualified people to take away. Those who can enter Xuantianchi for cultivation have a bright future."


    °¥ "Hey, what about those Tianjiao who went to the secular world before? Didn''t they have no chance?"


    A person beside him suddenly laughed.


    "What do you know? They go to the mundane world, they have great achievements, and everyone can directly enter Xuantianchi for cultivation. Anyway, the power contained in Xuantianchi is extremely huge, even forty or fifty people can support it."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes stared.


    Su Qingcang told him all these things. And not only that, this time in the mysterious world comparison, there is also competition between the various forces. Whoever the disciples can be fancy, then whoever has more power to speak, so the competition is fierce.


    "Xuan Tianchi? Hehe, I want it!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he said nothing more.


    Twenty-three days later, the entire Six Kings City was already hot, and young and handsome men of all major forces gathered here.


    This Xuanjie contest was held at the Yanwu Stadium in the Six Kings Court. Tianjiao of the major forces came here under the leadership of the elders in the door.


    "Oh my god, this, such a grand occasion, is it a hundred years?"


    Somebody saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    ÄÇ "Then, that person is not the first person of the younger generation of the eternal temple, is it blue! And that person, Yan Feisha, who is known as a female lunatic! And ..."


    Every time I pronounced a name, everyone burst into exclaim.


    "Hehe, Yan Feisha, we played against each other last time, but this time, I will not let you go."


    A man with white hair and a waist and a handsome face, said sneerly.


    Opposite him, there was a tall, beautiful woman in a umbilical outfit, with a strong expression in her eyes.


    "Giggle, pale, and I just want to fight with you, the position of the first person of this young generation."


    Suhiko Feisha giggled.


    I was so excited to see the two look like this.


    "Both of them are top figures in the younger generation. I heard that they have played against each other more than a dozen times, and each time there is no difference between victory and defeat. Who knows who can win this time?"


    "No matter who wins, there is a place for them in this Xuantianchi. It is really enviable. In Xuantianchi, all the spiritual fluid condensed by the heaven and earth aura, it is said that there is a spirit crystal in the bottom of the pond. Among them One day''s cultivation is comparable to a month of hard work elsewhere! "


    Everyone was talking, with envy in their eyes.


    ÔÚ On the other side of the performance martial arts, the big men of all strengths gathered together, chatting and laughing with each other.


    There was no Chen Yu in the large-scale performance martial arts field. At this moment, he was looking at a transparent water curtain in front of the Six Kings Court somewhere, and there was a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, is this Xuantianchi? It''s really good. I really want to see, when you come in and find out that Xuantianchi is gone, what will it look like? Just go outside and fight."


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu went directly to Xuan Tianchi. Arranged outside Xuantianchi, the prohibition that no one was able to pass had no response at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Weird Xuantianchi

    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed suddenly through the restraint.


    I saw in front of him a pool that was tens of meters long and wide, and was constantly transpirations of aura. The water in the entire pool was milky, and the lungs felt cool between the breaths.


    "It really is a good thing, such a strong world and aura, and it is not a problem to want to help me break through to the extreme of birth."


    No further hesitation, Chen Yu stepped directly out, slowly walked into the pool and sank into the bottom of the pool.


    With the disappearance of Chen Yu''s figure, the entire pond, the original calm water suddenly flowed around, forming a swirling vortex.


    And in the performance martial arts, the Xuanjie Taibi has officially started.


    Many young masters continued to appear, and fierce fighting broke out, making the onlookers extremely exclaimed.


    "Hehe, Yan Feisha''s little Nizi is really powerful, she is only as old as she is, and she has already achieved her full strength."


    An old man stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Don''t forget, the strength of the blue is also quite amazing, comparable to Yan Feisha. If those adults really want to take people away, they two, and four people in the world of Su Qingcang I am most hopeful. "


    Hearing this, many big men nodded.


    "Yes, these six of them, but in my hundreds of years in Xuanjie, the strongest young people must be able to enter the eyes of those adults!"


    He slaps the table next to him severely, with strong confidence in his eyes.


    "By the way, did you hear that there seems to be a little guy in the world, called Chen Wudi, but the first person in the world. It is said to be extraordinary talent."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned, and all laughed.


    "Hehe, it ¡¯s just the first in the secular world. Is there anything worth paying attention to? Su Qingcang, the four of them, shot one by one. In the whole secular world, no one can be beaten. After all, there is only a pig farm . "


    Hahahaha.


    Everyone laughed and focused again on the match.


    The entire mystery comparison lasted for three days before it was completely ended, and the final top ten was completely out.


    Xi Yanfeisha and Cang Lan were tied again, and together with the other eight people, they will enter the Xuantian Lake for cultivation.


    ºÃ "Well, you must cherish this opportunity. In the future, can you go further and be selected by those adults and step into the Galaxy, it depends on your efforts today!"


    The dean of the Sixth Royal Court, King Su slowly spoke. The forces of the other parties, the eternal temple, the magic sea pavilion, the impermanence valley, and the helm of Lumen, all looked at these ten people.


    "This Xuantianchi is the reward given to us by those adults. Only when our five forces joined forces can we lift the ban. Hope you don''t let us down."


    "Yes!"


    Xi Yan Feisha and others all yelled loudly, with burning eyes in their eyes.


    They have heard the stories of adults since they were very young.


    I stepped into the starry sky and went further. Such a temptation is really too big.


    "Hey, really want to thank the mundane world, if not for their rejuvenation, how could we catch up with this good time?"


    At this moment, the ten people all smiled coldly, thinking in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Now hesitate, under the leadership of five people including King Su, came to Xuantianchi.


    At the moment, within the prohibition, a white mist is unrealistic, but from it, it is the roar of the waves that makes everyone feel agitated.


    "This, this is Xuan Tianchi."


    King Su Su was full of emotions. If they were n¡¯t too old and did n¡¯t hope to enter the starry sky again, they really wanted to go in and practice by themselves.


    "The prohibition outside Xuantianchi was set up by those adults in the past. It is complicated and complicated, and no one can lift it. Only when our five forces master the method of lifting the prohibition can we lift the prohibition here!"


    King Su Su stroked the goatee with a look of pride.


    When ten people heard this, they looked forward to it.


    "Everyone, do it."


    After King Su began to speak, all the other four leaders at the helm all smiled and nodded, and came to the outside of Xuantianchi.


    "Prohibition, solution!"


    The five people roared in unison. The strength of each of them suddenly surged. The fingers of the five people walked in the air, drawing five different amulets, and all of a sudden they floated above the restraint!


    Buzz!


    A strange vibration came out, and the prohibition, like a water curtain, was directly unlocked.


    Suddenly at this moment, the five kings of Su suddenly fell asleep and fell on their knees, breathing heavily.


    ºô "Huh, this prohibition is truly extraordinary. Even if we have a way to lift the prohibition, it is still so laborious. I really don''t know, what kind of great man was this layout of the prohibition!"


    "Yeah, such a prohibition is even more exciting. What kind of mysterious Xuantianchi will be."


    "This time, these little guys, but it''s time to catch up."


    A few people laughed and slowly stood up.


    Twenty people stood behind them, looking at the rising white mist in front of them, and the look of expectation in their eyes grew stronger.


    Tong Yan Feisha and Cang Lan looked at each other, their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Oh, Yan Feisha, this time practicing in Xuantianchi, my progress will definitely exceed you!"


    Pale blue smiled coldly, his face full of pride.


    Pu Yanfeisha shook her long hair and giggled.


    "Don''t be too confident ßÏ, Xuantianchi, let you know what the evildoers are!"


    Seeing the two look like this, Su Wang and others laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, young people must have this sense of competition. Okay, let''s go."


    I was led by King Su, but within a minute, several people came to Xuantianchi.


    "According to the records of the classics, the high concentration of spiritual fluids in Xuantianchi, although it is of great benefit to cultivation, but if you don''t cultivate yourself enough, forcibly absorbing it will hurt yourself, so you must do your best. "


    Hearing the words of King Su, everyone was stunned.


    "King Su, how much do you say they can absorb?"


    At this time, the master of the eternal temple, Cang Mo, slowly spoke.


    King Su Su''s eyes narrowed and he laughed.


    "Several other people have weaker strength. I am afraid that it only takes two or three hours to be able to absorb it. Later, it is a matter of slowly refining."


    "As for Yan Feisha and Pale Blue, it is estimated that the aura absorbed in the body will be saturated for half a day."


    When I heard this, several of them nodded.


    However, at this time, suddenly there were many voices of doubt, and he immediately stopped several people in King Su.


    "what happened?"


    I saw Yan Feisha and others standing by the pool, everyone''s face was full of confusion.


    "Dean Su, this, this fluid, why doesn''t it seem to have any aura?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Become a treasure?

    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing this, King Su stopped completely, but then he laughed.


    "Hehe, you are still too young. These heavens and earth are treasures. They are all returning to their true meaning. You see, although the water is clear, it has a simple sense of simplicity. It is absolutely nothing."


    Cang Mo nodded, with a slight smile on his face.


    "After all, you have little knowledge and can''t blame you. The more amazing the treasure, the less noticeable. At that time, someone once found an ordinary small stove on the antique stall, but finally found that it was amazing. So ah You have to look at the essence through the phenomenon. "


    "His! That''s the case, I didn''t expect this Xuantian Pool Water to be so amazing."


    Yan Feisha realized suddenly.


    Pale Blue also solemnly nodded. "It seems that our cultivation is still too shallow, and we don''t have such sharp eyes on President Su and the host."


    The other eight nodded one after another, looking at King Su and others, eyes full of admiration.


    King Su went to Xuantianchi with a smile, and leaned down, while stirring the water, he began to educate everyone.


    "Oh, you can know your mistakes, which is also very good. Remember, you must look at the essence through the phenomenon, and when you have learned a lot, you will be able to see the mystery of Xuantianchi by our age. Lying down! Why is there really no aura !!! "


    The smile on King Su''s face disappeared instantly, his face changed drastically, his face paled, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "what?"


    The Cangmo people were all stunned, and their hearts were instantly tense. They immediately stepped forward and picked up the water in the Xuantian Lake. The whole man suddenly shocked, and even retreated seven or eight steps, his pupils were shrinking violently.


    "This, how is this possible? Xuantianchi is composed of a spiritual fluid, how could the aura disappear completely?"


    "Here, what is going on here? Is this Xuantianchi originally a fake?"


    "No! There are records in the classics. When those adults rewarded Xuan Tianchi, the ancestors saw it with their own eyes. There can be no mistake! What happened, it will become like this!


    Everyone''s complexion is extremely gloomy. This weird sight makes them feel inexplicable.


    At the same time, King Su and Cang Mo were even flushed. What they said just now was drawn to their faces fiercely, making them feel hot.


    Yan Feisha and Pale Blue were pale and looked at each other, full of unwillingness.


    Really no more aura? Doesn''t that mean that they have long been dying for cultivation?


    If they ca n¡¯t practice in Tao Xuan Tianchi, the possibility that they will be taken away by those adults in the future will be much smaller, which makes them very difficult to accept.


    "Why is this? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The blue gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Damn, what''s the point of this mysterious world? I''m going to the secular world, slaughter the herd of pigs and dogs, and let my old lady hate her!


    Yan Feisha gritted her teeth fiercely, and her eyes were fierce. At this moment, she was like Yasha Shura, she just wanted to kill her and vent her anger.


    The people behind her, after hearing this, clamored.


    "Yes, I''m going to the mundane world too, kill those pigs and dogs, and vent my hatred!"


    "Can''t cultivate, but what use is that group of things in the world? It''s better that we kill more than Bibi, who kills faster!"


    "Good idea! I''ll stop here when I look at the Xuan Jie Da Bi. We can make a killer in the secular world."


    Among the drum noises, no one objected.


    Grunt, grunt.


    "Huh? Look, what is that ?!"


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed at Xuan Tianchi and shouted in shock.


    I saw the entire pool of water, suddenly turning bubbles, and then the whole pool of water, even around the center, formed a huge vortex.


    "Dean Su, what''s going on?"


    King Su looked at this scene, and frowned for a moment, then suddenly his eyes flashed, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    "I see! It is recorded in the classics that when the spiritual fluid precipitates over time, it will have the chance to condense into a treasure. This must be the precipitation of Xuantianchi after so many years, and the aura in it will converge and a treasure will be born!"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, everyone took a sip of air conditioning, and then their eyes became hot!


    "Haha, your luck is really good. I didn''t expect you to catch up with this time! Chongbao was born. Although Xuantianchi lost his aura, but when Chongtianchi is completely formed, he will definitely feed Xuantianchi. By then, the concentration and level of aura Will improve! The effect is better! "


    Cangmo laughed loudly. The shock and anxiety just now. Go away at this moment, but there is only a joy.


    The big brothers from other parties also nodded constantly.


    "Yes, you have to look at it well. I do n¡¯t know how many years I can see it once! I ¡¯m so blessed! Now you are doing good law protection here, no one is allowed to disturb the formation of the treasure!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait to protect it!"


    Yan Feisha and Cang Lan looked at each other. The fear and horror just turned into a moment of joy.


    At present, five people, including King Su, and ten Yan Feisha, were all sitting around Xuantianchi. Everyone was fully absorbed. Looking at the changes in the water, no one was allowed to approach, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Wow.


    Throughout the Xuantian Lake, the water speed was getting more and more rapid. Later, the tumbling roar all rushed to the center of the pool. A huge vortex continued to extend from the water surface, and later, the scene at the bottom of the pool gradually revealed!


    "Look, Chongbao is going to be born!"


    King Su shouted in excitement, everyone was tight and looked at the bottom of the pool nervously.


    "This, what is this!"


    When the crowd looked towards the bottom of the pond, they saw a person with long hair and waist, eyes closed, sitting there in a circle, and the current around them, like a courtier, surrounded him, all surrendered.


    Everyone stared, opened their mouths, and looked like a ghost.


    Nima, Chongbao, is it an individual?


    "Dean Su, this, this treasure is personal?"


    Yan Feisha''s eyes widened and he asked.


    King Su was also dumbfounded that he had never seen such a sight.


    "Well, maybe, this is Chongbao, heaven and earth are forged, and in the future, they will all become human figures. Maybe, this is what Chongbao looks like?"


    King Su said uncertainly.


    "Yes, this must be the case! This humanoid thing must be the treasure of Xuantianchi! Don''t doubt it! When the whole Xuantianchi is met, it will definitely change dramatically!"


    Cangmo spoke solemnly, looking confident.


    Seeing Cang Mo look like this, everyone nodded.


    At this time, the water in the entire Xuantian Lake suddenly stopped for a moment, and then Chen Yu, who was sitting in the center, opened her eyes suddenly!


    "Extremely born, it''s done!"

 Chapter 759： Give you gifts

    "My Cao! Chong Bao opened his eyes!"


    When Chen Yu''s eyes opened, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    boom!


    At this time, the entire Xuantianchi exploded, splashing water, Chen Yu directly rose to the sky, his hair flying, like a **** like a monster, looking down at the crowd coldly.


    "This, this treasure, why do I feel so fierce?"


    The blue said in amazement.


    Chen Yu burst out laughing.


    "A bunch of idiots, thank you Xuantianchi for making me a breakthrough!"


    Everyone''s conversation just now was heard in the ear by Chen Yu at the bottom of the pool, making him only feel like laughing.


    They, have they been regarded as condensed treasures in Xuantianchi?


    "What! You, you are not a treasure produced in Xuantianchi! Who are you!"


    King Su and others have now understood that this **** is not a treasure at all. This, Nima is a living person!


    Hot!


    King Su, Cang Mo, and the other three people felt hot as they thought of what they had just said.


    They are so sure, what do they say? Xima Tianchi was emptied by Nima, they didn''t even know it!


    Suddenly, King Su''s body shook. Chen Yu''s eyes were full of shock.


    "No, you absorbed all the aura in Xuantianchi!"


    Chen Yu''s head lifted slightly and he glanced at King Su.


    "Oh, so many auras, isn''t it a waste to not use them up? You have been arguing over the past few days, but I don''t know. I am here to absorb it."


    hiss!


    Hearing these words, Su Wang and several other big brothers all shrank their pupils and took a breath of air.


    The aura in this pool is enough for dozens of people! Even among them, the most powerful Yan Feisha and Pale Blue, after absorbing for a long time, the body reached full capacity and could no longer absorb more.


    This guy even absorbed it for a few days, but all of it? What the **** is this?


    An extreme absurdity and shock filled the hearts of several people.


    The blue waited for ten people, completely stunned.


    Nima, they fought hard for three days outside, and finally got a reward, but was robbed by a guy who didn''t know where they came from?


    And it didn''t stay at all! Completely clean up!


    Shocked, ridiculous, angry, all kinds of emotions were intertwined in their hearts, and they were left completely unaware of what to say for a while.


    "How can you get through the ban and stay here for days!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Forbidden, want to stop me? In my eyes, this prohibition is like waste paper!"


    what!


    The bans left by those big men, even if they are a few of them, even if they master the method, it will take so much effort to be completely unlocked.


    But this guy in front of him ignored it?


    "You, who the **** are you? Murphy! You have relationships with those adults!"


    Everyone''s mind was stunned, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    Yes, only those adults are so perverted! Otherwise, how could it go through the ban? Can it fully absorb the aura in Xuantian Lake?


    Is this the person in front of me who was sealed in the mysterious world and unsealed recently?


    Yes, it must be!


    At the moment, King Su and Cang Mo were all stunned and kneeled on the ground!


    Chen Yu froze. I didn''t know that these people were on a knee when they developed a neurosis?


    "Adults come up, the little ones don''t know that the adults are actually descendants of those adults. If they offend, please forgive me."


    King Su didn''t even dare to lift his head, and he kept his arms around, a little cold sweat flowing down his forehead.


    Those adults, in the records of the classics, come from the sky!


    I''m afraid this guy in front is just to contact those adults, otherwise, how can it appear when the reiki of the earth is resurrected?


    This person must not offend!


    Yan Feisha, Cang Lan, and others all laughed bitterly, immediately kneeling on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the characters in front of them turned out to be descendants of those adults! So, how can we argue?


    After seeing the reactions of the crowd, after a short period of misunderstanding, Chen Yu understood everything, knowing King Su and others, misunderstood his identity, and laughed.


    "I don''t know, why are you laughing so much?"


    Su King wondered.


    Chen Yu glanced at the people kneeling on the ground, her lips full of disdain.


    "I laugh that you are all idiots and have no eyes!"


    Before finishing the next sentence, Su Wang immediately answered.


    "Yes, yes, adults are right, we are idiots, we have no eyes, we didn''t recognize the adults in the first place, it''s all the fault of the little ones."


    Cang Mo immediately continued: "Yeah, adults appear in front of us. We didn''t recognize the adults for the first time, and we suspect that the adults are our fault!"


    "Please forgive us for being rude."


    All of a sudden, everyone lay on the ground and shivered.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu laughed even harder. After a long time, his smile slowly converged, leaving only strong taunts in his eyes, and killing intention!


    Just now at the bottom of the pool, Chen Yu had heard their conversation and knew that they had planned to go directly to the worldly world and start killing!


    Kill the ring? I happen to think so!


    "Listen well, my name is Chen Yu, from the secular world you said. By the way, my nickname is Chen Wudi."


    "What! You are a pig in the world, the first person in the world?"


    boom!


    Suddenly stood up, King Su stared and stared at Chen Yu, suddenly yelling! His face flushed instantly, and his chest was angry.


    Everyone else was the same, everyone stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    They, noble people in the Xuan Realm, actually kneeled down to pigs and dogs in the secular world?


    "Sin beast! How did you come to Xuanjie! Su Qingcang them?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he laughed.


    "Don''t worry, they all came with me."


    Ok?


    King Su and others looked at each other, and they were extremely puzzled. Didn''t Su Qingcang and others lay the foundation in advance in the worldly world? How come back with this guy?


    Can it happen, what has changed in the secular world?


    "Where are they?"


    Chen Yu smiled. "They are here."


    Raised his hand suddenly, took the ring from Chen Yu''s hand, and rolled down dozens of heads out of thin air! Bang Rong all smashed in front of King Su and others! There are dozens of headless corpses, like raindrops, smashed directly!


    After landing, you can clearly see Su Qingcang and others, the fear and despair on their faces.


    "This, this is!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was all blank, and their minds were blank. Xuan Jie''s Tianjiao, actually returned in this way?


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Yusen smiled coldly.


    "Sorry, there are too many people, I, I can''t fight back."

 Chapter 760： Kill with one finger

    "Ah, Qing Cang!"


    King Su suddenly knelt on the ground, holding Su Qingcang''s head, his whole hands were snarled, and he yelled loudly, his face was shocked!


    Su Qingcang is his son! I didn''t expect it to be like this when I saw it again.


    "Little bastard! Say, what wicked tactics did you use to kill them!"


    Cang Mo gritted his teeth.


    Tianjiao, who traveled to the secular world this time, is the top figure in the younger generation of Xuanjie. They do not believe that such a lineup will die in the secular world. It must be a conspiracy.


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and flicked his fingers in front of him.


    "I just killed some wild dogs. They are too weak to kill me."


    "Jack!"


    At this time, one person behind Pale Blue roared suddenly. He is also one of the top ten this time, and could have entered Xuantianchi to practice. Chen Yu is tantamount to breaking their future.


    "The humble existence in the secular world, dare to say to kill Su Qingcang them? Your breakthrough is nothing more than the ultimate birth situation, so dare to be in front of us, so arrogant? If it had not misunderstood your identity, You have long died! "


    Glancing at the man, Chen Yu slowly raised her finger, a gleam of gold, and coagulated at his fingertips.


    "You''re annoying."


    Huh!


    A slamming sound, a golden laser, directly passed through, seeing this scene, Su Wang and others all changed their faces.


    "Not good, run away!"


    But to no avail, the man was just a **** of death, and Jin Guang directly penetrated his head, letting him die instantly!


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction. After his breakthrough, his strength has more than doubled. Now he wants to know where his limits are.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. It never occurred to them that a guy who was born in the extreme situation could kill them all under their noses!


    After a short surprise, the boundless anger immediately filled the hearts of everyone.


    "Pigs and dogs in the secular world dare to come to Xuanjie Sanye? Today, not only you are going to die, but even your family, friends, and women in the secular world are going to die!"


    Pale Blue said fiercely.


    Then he stepped out, rushed directly into the sky, and slashed down with a single palm. He immediately pulled out dozens of sharp wind blades, and stormed towards Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, everyone sneered.


    "Pale Blue is a state of great confinement. It''s too easy to kill this guy with such strength."


    "No, pale, never kill him! To save his life and torture him well, I want to let him know, my anger!"


    King Su yelled.


    The blue smiled coldly.


    "He can''t die! I can let him die, he can die, I don''t let him die, he doesn''t want to die!"


    When Chen Yu heard this, she sniffed, and then raised a finger.


    "Idiot, I can kill you with one finger!"


    Pointing at it suddenly, the wind blade that suddenly filled the sky seemed to be broken by an invisible big hand. When it was several meters away from Chen Yu, it disappeared completely.


    "Impossible! My wind blade, even steel, can be cut off, how could it be broken by a finger!"


    The pale blue yelled in shock, and then scalp numb, feeling her heart as if blocked by a large stone, heavy breathing difficulties.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s fingers are still one meter away, and they will point on the blue heart!


    boom!


    At this moment, a crimson flame suddenly swept across Chen Yu and Pale Blue, and Chen Yu pointed at the flame, instantly letting the whole flame violently.


    This attack was carried out by Yan Feisha, the purpose is to rescue the blue.


    When the flames cleared, Yan Feisha and Cang Lan stood ten meters away in front of Chen Yu, and a trace of cold sweat condensed on his forehead.


    "My Tianluo fire net, even a strong man with a perfect birth status, cannot be carried down so easily. He is a lower level than me, and can even break a finger? How strong is this guy?


    Yan Feisha''s tone was full of shock, "Pale blue, we work together to fight him!"


    The blue nodded coldly, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were brutal.


    "Damn guy, how dare you kill me with one finger? I''ll see if you can be so arrogant!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the blue, slowly turned her fingers, and looked indifferent.


    "You''re already dead."


    "What are you talking about? Are you stupid, you look at me, I''m still alive ... uh ..."


    Pale blue froze, and a smile had just appeared on his face, but it suddenly solidified. Then he looked at his heart, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    There, the clothes suddenly shattered, and with a slam, the chest burst open, and from there, you can see the heart that has become broken meat. Bloody water spouted like a fountain!


    Blue, die!


    "This, this is impossible! I''m obviously blocking it!"


    Yan Feisha shouted when she saw this scene. Just now, I clearly blocked Chen Yu''s attack, but I didn''t expect that I still didn''t save the blue!


    "Well, whoever I want to kill, who can be saved from heaven and earth? You? No!"


    Chen Yu''s head lifted slightly, and he looked at the crowd present with a cold smile.


    "How can this happen? One of the strongest young people in the younger generation, the perfectly blue birthplace, was killed by this guy with the help of Yan Feisha?"


    Someone mumbled.


    "He, what kind of monster is he? Secular world, isn''t it a pig farm? How can such a freak appear?"


    Everyone was shocked. What they saw was beyond their cognition.


    "Before, you said that you would go to the mundane world to kill the war?"


    Looking at Yan Feisha and others, Chen Yu''s tone was extremely cold, like the wind of nine quietness. Then he glared suddenly and suddenly yelled!


    "I''ll show you today, I will kill you like a chicken!"


    boom!


    A loud boom sounded, and Chen Yu suddenly moved, like a thunder, with strong golden light, rushed directly to Yan Feisa and others!


    "Jack! You dare!"


    Five King Su, seeing this scene, a redness in his eyes, immediately shot to stop Chen Yu.


    But killing is easy to save and difficult. Chen Yu ¡¯s strength is soaring at the moment, killing Yan Feisha and others, but in his spare time, the five kings of Su want to stop Chen Yu, but Chen Yu has already taken the lead and entered nine. In.


    "Ah! Save me!"


    "do not come!"


    . . . . . .


    The tragic sounds kept ringing, and Chen Yu killed everybody like a **** of death, ruthlessly harvesting the lives of everyone.


    But after a few breaths, the scene finally stopped.


    The five kings of Su looked at Chen Yu in the sky, their teeth were bitten, and their eyes were covered with bloodshot blood.


    Chen Yu''s face was calm, only a cruel smile appeared.


    "Oh, now, how do you go to the mundane world and start killing?"


    His hand penetrated Yan Feisha''s chest, and a scarlet palm in his palm was hanging Yan Feisha in the air!

 Chapter 761： Fierce

    In Xuan Xuanjie, everyone knows that the two female lunatics Yan Feisha and Cang Lan are super top-level masters in the young generation, and no one can match them.


    Now, in other places in Xuan Jie, he is still talking about this Xuan Jie big comparison. They all think that after the practice of Xuantianchi, the strength of the two will go further, and they will surely be able to enter the eyes of the adults and enter the starry sky.


    But no one can think of them. In the eyes of them, the two of them are dead in the hands of Chen Yu!


    She shook her hand and Chen Yu threw Yan Feisha''s body directly.


    "You, you actually killed them!"


    King Su Su stared at Chen Yu with a monstrous killing in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded his head, disdain: "Of course, I speak the most trustworthy, say kill a few people, just kill a few people. If you have opinions, give me a hold!"


    "Little bastard! You look for death!"


    When I heard this, all five eyes stared fiercely, brushed, and flew directly to the sky, surrounding Chen Yu.


    The body of the twenty-five people was surging in strength, as if they were turning over the river, the air waves, frantically raging, and even the buildings on the ground were lifted up layer by layer.


    In their hearts, the killings have overflowed.


    ¶à How long has this been? Among the younger generation of Xuanjie, the strongest of these people have been killed?


    He originally wanted them to go to the stars through the practice of Xuantianchi.


    But now, Xuan Tianchi is gone, even their lives are gone!


    I thought this was an opportunity for the rise of the mysterious world, but did not expect it to become a sign of the decline of the mysterious world!


    "You, what last words?"


    King Susu spoke coldly.


    Chen Yu raised a brow, glanced at the five of them, and laughed coldly.


    "I didn''t expect a few of you, it turned out to be half-step extraordinary."


    The transcendental realm is a big leap forward compared to the born-out realm. In the last age of the earth, the transcendental realm cannot exist at all, and it is only in the metaphysical realm that characters of this level can appear.


    "Why, scared? You can rest assured that the five of us will seize you and use the cruelest means in the world to torture you! We won''t let you die so easily."


    King Su ¡¯s fist clicked.


    º¦Å "Afraid? Oh, five wasteless wastes, it took such a long time in the Xuan Realm to reach a half-step extraordinary level. Excuse me, let''s spit words in front of me?"


    what?


    Waste?


    The faces of the twenty-five people suddenly gloomed. They always stood high. This was the first time they were pointed at their noses and scolded.


    "Little hybrid, die for me!"


    King Su Su roared and rushed up!


    At the same time, the other four people also made a sudden movement and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Haha, today I will kill you five old dogs! Give me your life!"


    In a loud laugh, Chen Yu ran his fists, and the whole body suddenly burst out with infinite golden light, just like Yao Yaotian God, full of Ling Ran''s inviolable temperament.


    Boom!


    Twenty-six people collided together instantly, and the shock wave generated shocked the entire Six Kings City. The buildings on the ground were instantly broken into powder.


    "what happened!"


    All the people in Yuncheng turned their heads and saw that there was a deafening roar in the sky.


    "Look, it''s Dean Su and the five of them!"


    Someone pointed at the sky and suddenly shouted.


    "My God, who is that guy? Dean Su, five of us, but the five strongest adults in our mystery, besieged him collectively?"


    Someone saw this scene and was completely stunned.


    The strongest of the five major forces, in Xuan Realm, can be said to be walking side by side. Even when discussing with others, they have always been one person to enemy. This is the first time that they have seen five people shot together!


    ι "Hello! Isn''t that location Xuantianchi! Isn''t it! This guy''s hands on Xuantianchi caused the anger of five adults?"


    Some people speculated that everyone heard it and made sense, everyone was sneering at the moment.


    "Hum, even dare to have an idea for Xuan Tianchi, this guy doesn''t want to live! Five adults shot, I am afraid that in a moment, I can take this guy down!"


    In the sky, the five kings of Su were bigger and more shocked.


    "Damn, what kind of freak is this guy, any of us? Five of us, any one of us can crush the whole secular world. Now that the five of us are out together, we can''t even win him?"


    King Su Su gritted his teeth and roared, and the whole body was covered with endless blue scales instantly!


    "My God, this is Dean Su''s stunt, King of Battles! This is the first refining mystery of the Xuan Realm! It is said to be indestructible, nothing is broken, and now it is used, that guy is dead!"


    Everyone on the ground saw this scene and growled loudly.


    "Boy, kneel down for me!"


    In the roar of Howling, King Su punched out with a punch, and the gas wave was full of unmatched strength.


    "Waste, get out of me!"


    Óð Chen Yu is screaming in the sky, her hair is flying, her eyes are sharp. He forced a person in front of him to retreat, and instantly turned around, and the boxer blasted with a roaring golden light to King Su.


    Boom!


    When the two fists met, King Su felt a powerful and fierce attack and directly let him fly backwards, but Chen Yu just shook his body, and then turned like a fine person, and turned around again, fighting with several others together.


    "What! Dean Su was forced to retreat!"


    When everyone on the ground saw this scene, they all stared.


    ËÄ Four other people saw their eyes shrink when they saw this scene.


    "This guy, the physical strength is so strong! The exercises in my mysterious world are passed down by those adults, and they are higher than the secular world by some unknown level. You ca n¡¯t take him first? "


    King Su Su''s heart was even more terrifying. He was half-step transcendental, a peerless powerhouse, and was forced to retreat in the face of a guy who was born in the extreme situation?


    "Little bastard, I want you to die!"


    King Su Su shouted madly, her eyes red. But before he could act, he suddenly took a break, looked down at his arm, and widened his eyes in shock.


    µÄ The armor that had originally covered his arm suddenly collapsed, and cracks appeared!


    Hiss!


    I could not help taking a sip of air-conditioning. Su Wang looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and had a stronger intention to kill.


    "This boy, you must not let him live! Otherwise, it will be a serious trouble!"


    At this point, Su Wang immediately bullied himself again and besieged Chen Yu with four others.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    The unceasing explosion sound rang through the sky, and everyone looked at this scene.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly pointed at Chen Yu and yelled.


    "Look, he escaped!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s fierce blow, he drove back five people, laughed, turned into a rainbow, and flew out.


    "Oh, I said, five adults shot together, he only had to escape!"


    In the sky, King Su and others all frowned. In the previous battle, Chen Yu was not defeated. Why go?


    Suddenly, King Su''s face changed greatly, and he shouted in horror.


    ²»ºÃ "No! He didn''t run away, but went to the pillar!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Zhenwu Zhen Xie Zhen!

    "What did you say! How could he know the pillars!"


    He Cangmo shouted in shock.


    Xuan Jie Zhu, but the root of the Xuan Jie existence, when those people created Xuan Jie, they left a super array to maintain the operation of Xuan Jie, and the boundary pillar is the array of this super array!


    "Well, even if he really knows where the pillars are, what? This super array, but those people who stayed there back then were extremely mysterious, and we could n¡¯t even see a thousandth of them. How could he Shake? "


    The luminous view of the main stream burns the rainbow, and disdains to speak.


    Yan Tu, the owner of Wuchanggu, nodded his head and said, "Yes, the boundary pillar is extremely hard. Even if I wait for my best shot, it is difficult to shake the slightest. Although he is abnormal, he is in front of the boundary pillar? Not enough!"


    The master of the magical sea pavilion disillusioned, but at this moment his brows were tightly frowned.


    "Don''t take care, don''t forget, this kid, but can sneak into the forbidden silently, it is difficult to guarantee that he will have no means!"


    A few people were shocked, and there was a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Hum, anyway, all we have to do is kill this kid! Go!"


    King Su Su took the first step, turned into a streamer, and rushed out. The other four also glanced at each other, then all roared and flew out.


    When the twenty-five people broke out with all their strength, they burst into a sound burst.


    "Oh? Not slow."


    Chen Yu saw five people behind him, with some surprises.


    Before he came to Xuan Jie, he already knew the existence of Jie Zhu from the mouth of Su Qingcang. There are so many people in Xuanjie, even if it is Chen Yu, if you want to kill them all, it is very difficult.


    ×îºÃ The best way to destroy Xuanjie is to destroy the pillars directly!


    "Hum, boy, want to run? There is no place for you in this world!"


    King Su Su roared behind Chen Yu.


    "Hum, the speed of the five of us is fast. No one in the entire Xuan Realm can escape our hunt!"


    "moron."


    I glanced at King Su, and Chen Yu said coldly, "Your speed, in my eyes, is like a turtle crawling!"


    Buzz!


    With a strange wave, Chen Yu''s speed soared, several times faster than before.


    "What! How fast is he!"


    A few people were all shocked. I didn''t expect that in terms of speed, these five and a half steps were extraordinary, and they were farting behind a little guy who was born in the extreme. !!


    "Damn it, he''s a pervert!"


    King Su Su''s face was distorted, and he froze for a long time, and then he hated to speak.


    The distance between the two parties was getting bigger and bigger. Until then, several people could no longer see the shadow of Chen Yu.


    After a full ten minutes, they came to the boundary pillar, all panting, but in front of them, Chen Yu was carrying his hands and his back to them, looking up at the boundary pillar in front of him, calming down Free look.


    "This is the boundary pillar?"


    He looked up and saw Chen Yu in front of Chen Yu, a dark pillar with a thickness of more than ten meters, straight to the sky, and a dark body.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu suddenly waved his hand, and a golden sword arc flew straight out, violently bombarding on the pillar.


    But when it was a few meters away from the boundary pillar, between heaven and earth, the wind suddenly rolled, and Chen Yu''s golden sword arc burst into the air directly.


    "Haha, boy, you are really too arrogant. How can you imagine the power of this pillar? Today, even if you are exhausted here, don''t even think about moving the pillar in the slightest!"


    King Wu Su all had mocking smiles on his face.


    Chen Yu looked at the pillar and nodded.


    "Sure enough, it takes a bit more effort to ruin this formation."


    "Hum, do not speak loudly, this array is left by those adults, and you dare to ruin this array by pretending to be false? You will die here today!"


    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, the five men bullied themselves again and launched a crazy attack.


    In the siege of five people, Chen Yu stepped on strange steps, the whole person was moving like a dragon.


    àÅ "Huh? What''s wrong, why do I feel like this kid is not as good as before?"


    Cang Mo ²ï strange road.


    King Su Su smiled coldly.


    "This boy is almost running out of oil. Even if he is strong, he is nothing more than the ultimate birth place. How can he be compared with us? Fight harder and kill in one shot!"


    Twenty-five people roared together, and everyone''s attack became even more violent.


    Chen Yu''s gaze flashed, and every time he fought with five people, his hand would be extremely secretive.


    Boom!


    Wu was another blow, and the five directly blasted Chen Yu out.


    "Haha, boy, aren''t you known as invincible? How did you quit? We are going to kill you. There is no place for you in this world!"


    King Wu Su was very proud of himself, and all the injustices along the way were finally released at this moment.


    But they were disappointed to find that Chen Yu''s face didn''t have any panic. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule?


    How could this be?


    He has run out of water, why is this expression?


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Hehe, I''m an idiot. Thank you so much for helping me arrange the formation."


    "what did you say!"


    King Su Su''s five hearts suddenly felt bad, and at this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    "Zhenwu Zhen Xie Zhen! End!"


    Chi Hong''s loud voice rang through the heavens and earth, and Chen Yu''s hands swung suddenly, forming mysterious and complicated handprints.


    With the movement of Chen Yu, within a few miles, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly became agitated, and then a series of golden silk threads were generated from the void and kept condensing. It didn''t take long for a huge array to completely cover the entire boundary pillar. And nearby areas.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on!"


    Xi Cangmo and others looked around, all shouting in shock.


    ²»ºÃ "No good! This formation, this boy, condensed out with our strength! Damn, it''s too treacherous!"


    King Su Su stared at Chen Yu, his eyes almost bursting into flames.


    As King Su said, this formation is exactly what Chen Yu lays out, the purpose is to destroy the big formation in the mysterious world! The reason why he kept avoiding just now is secretly gathering the power of the five people into the formation!


    This is equal to the Zhenwu Zhen Xie Zhen, which was arranged by the six of them!


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? The disillusionment of the formation method is the strongest in the mysterious world, and it is under the cloth of a little boy. I don''t believe that disillusionment can''t be cracked!"


    Yan Yan Tu said coldly, turning his head to look towards disillusionment, but Yan Tu was instantly stunned.


    I saw disillusionment, even looking pale, lips trembling slightly, eyes staring horribly, and there was a deep terror.


    "What kind of formation is this? I can''t see it with my formation?"


    Wu Xuan murmured, and the other four heard his words, his eyes slowly staring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Demon Lord of Destruction

    "What ?! You can''t even tell what kind of formation is it !?"


    When I heard the disillusionment, Yan Tu stared, his mouth opened wide, and he looked like a ghost.


    "Disillusionment, don''t make a joke. In the mysterious world, your formation is the highest. You can say that in the whole world, you call the second, and no one dares to call the first. Why can''t you see? Research, maybe something is missing. "


    King Su Su''s face was gloomy, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s formation, and disillusionment, made a few people''s hearts a bad premonition.


    Wu Xuanchi gritted his teeth, slowly shook his head, with a look of frustration.


    "I really can''t see it. In the past, I studied the formations on ancient books. It only took me half a month to study them thoroughly, but this formation ... I am afraid that I may not be able to understand ten of them in a year One-third. "


    Hiss!


    A few people took a sip of air-conditioning.


    Ôõô How can such a formation appear here?


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu was carrying her hands on her back, her face was smooth, she had only a mocking smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    "What kind of monster is this guy!"


    King Su murmured.


    Compared with strength, the opponent can fight a dozen five without falling behind.


    Bi Xinji, the other party directly used the strength of the five of them to arrange a large array.


    The comparison method, the strongest on his side, can''t understand even Chen Yu''s method.


    The key is, how old is Chen Yu?


    "In this world, is there really such a bad evil?"


    In the hearts of the twenty-five people, the river was turned over.


    "Today, I will destroy your mystery!"


    The immense and loud voice of from the mouth of Chen Yu was as frightening as the heaven punishment.


    "Stand up!"


    With a single order, the Zhenwu Zhen Xie Zhen suddenly burst into a thick golden light, and then one after another golden runes, slowly rising from the big array!


    ¹‚ Each rune is full of complicated patterns, and the breath exuding from it is as wide as it is as sunny as it is masculine, which can''t help but raise its worship.


    "This, this rune!"


    King Wu Su was frightened.


    They are keenly perceptive. From Fuyu, a mysterious breath rises, and each Fuyu is enough to seriously hurt them!


    "Damn, this vision, I only saw it in an ancient book, I didn''t expect to see it today!"


    Disillusioned and shocked: "The legendary character in the book is shocked by the formation of the formation, so that he can condense three hundred runes in the formation, but now, there are nearly a thousand runes of this rune, can it be said that this boy''s formation , Several times stronger than that legendary master! "


    Hearing this, the five of them shuddered in their hearts, and their eyes were full of horror. It was incredible.


    "Near a thousand?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, "Open your dog''s eyes wide and take a closer look, my condensed Fuyu is thirty thousand! Get me up!"


    Huh!


    In the shocked eyes of the five, suddenly, like a blowout, wave after wave of Fu Lu continued to burst into the sky!


    For a moment, the golden charm of the sky was dazzling, covering the sky. Just the momentum that emanated from it had already made the surrounding air shine with crackling sparks.


    àÛͨ!


    King Wu Su was almost planted from the sky, and his face was pale as paper, and his mouth was babbling.


    "Three or thirty thousand. Me, am I dreaming?"


    Disillusionment the whole person is shaking, this is a hundred times more than the legendary figure he saw in his book!


    ¸ÅÄî What is this concept?


    ´«Ææ The legendary master, in this boy, even the shoes are not worth it!


    The twenty-five people only felt their hands and feet cold, and a deep despair appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    Chen Yu''s heart sighed.


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, even with the power of these five people, I can only condense 30,000 runes."


    If I let the five disillusioned people know, Chen Yu was a little dissatisfied that she had condensed 30,000 runes now. I''m afraid she would be scared to death.


    "But even that''s fine!"


    With his eyes fixed, Chen Yu picked up with two fingers. The 30,000 runes in the sky followed the trend, and then continued to flow around the pillars, like a huge vortex.


    "Break me!"


    Buzz!


    Twenty thousand Tao Fuyus were all affixed to the pillars in an instant, and each Fuyu erupted with more and more golden light, which was dazzling.


    "He, he won''t really ruin the border pillar."


    King Su Su was already bloodless, and no longer had the mighty domineering boss of the mysterious world. At this moment, he was like a frightened mouse.


    After I finished speaking, suddenly, the whole mysterious world shook suddenly.


    A crack appeared on the sturdy boundary pillar!


    ÁÑ·ì This crack grew rapidly. At the same time, more and more cracks appeared above the boundary pillars and spread rapidly. But within a moment, the entire pillar was completely covered by cracks.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    The twenty-five souls screamed and screamed.


    The Xuan Jie Zhu is the key to the operation of the Xuan Jie. It is the big eyes from the starry sky, and the big eyes left behind. Over the years, no one has been able to shake the slightest.


    But now, it is going to be ruined!


    Destroy the pillars, destroy the mysterious world!


    What he did all this was a young man in the secular world that they regarded as a pig farm!


    "Boy, do you know what you did! You butcher!"


    King Su Su turned his head fiercely, screaming fiercely, all eyes were bloodshot.


    Chen Yu''s head was slightly raised, and the corner of her mouth smiled slightly.


    ÍÀ "Butcher? I''m the butcher, you, and how can I help me? Besides, it''s your credit, it''s you, who destroyed the mystery!"


    "you!"


    King Su Su was very furious, and wanted to crack.


    At this time, the entire mysterious world, with the destruction of the pillars, again caused a great earthquake.


    The heaven and earth were turbulent, and bottomless cracks suddenly appeared on the ground.


    µç In the sky, lightning flashes and thunders, as if it is about to die.


    Everyone in the major cities of Xuan Xuanjie was astonished.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?"


    "I heard that a pig breeder came to our mysterious land, wouldn''t it be caused by him?"


    There were many discussions, and there were five kings of Su who were crazy about the pillars.


    Xuan Jie Zhu was destroyed, Xuan Jie, it''s over!


    "Boy, you are over, those adults will come here in a few years! You ruin this place, you are provocation! You are dead!"


    King Su Su shouted wildly.


    Chen Yu is not afraid.


    "Well, they come! Come one, I kill one! Come one family, I destroy one family! Whoever rebels against me, only destruction!"


    The hair fluttered like a demon king, so that all five of King Su had their eyes fixed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Murder

    Proud as God, cruel as Demon.


    This is the status of Chen Yu now!


    "How, how can this be?"


    King Wu Su all looked at Chen Yu stupidly.


    The five of them stood at the apex for so many years, and for the first time, they felt so afraid of a young man.


    This is a kind of crushing on the level of life.


    Like Chen Yu, these are the people in the legend!


    "Now the goal has been achieved, you guys, there is no need to keep it. Die!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and then the dragon sword and royal dragon sword suddenly appeared in his hands. In front of him, Kowloon circled and turned into a dragon furnace, emitting a mighty flame.


    "Kill ~!"


    With a stun, Chen Yu rushed to the five!


    Twenty-five people startled, and then all gritted and roared.


    "Boy, you destroy my black world, you don''t want to go back alive! Kill!"


    In the roar of the twenty-five people, their robes were rumbling, their figures swept away, and they rushed up again.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    The battle began suddenly, and the six men fought together, and the entire mysterious world was slowly collapsing.


    "Ah! What''s going on!"


    ²Ò Throughout the mysterious realm, the screams continued, the earth was torn, and the river and sea were boiling. The city was engulfed in an instant, and the entire space continued to collapse.


    Wu Xuanjie was originally created from nothingness and maintained by the large array. Most people can''t shake the entire large array at all.


    But how high is Chen Yu''s tactics? Wang Su and others can imagine it? He had already seen the weakness of this large array. With the strength of five people, he laid down the Zhenwu Zhen evil array and aimed at the weakest part of the boundary pillar.


    Twenty-six people kept fighting fiercely in the sky, and King Su and others became more and more frightened.


    "This guy is even stronger than before! Isn''t he using all his energy before?"


    I think so, Chen Yu has swept across with a sword.


    Jin Guangcancan, flames and waves.


    ¸ß In the thunder and lightning, the high-pitched sound of the dragon, like a urging song, makes people feel shocked.


    Boom!


    King Su Su resisted a blow and was bombarded by dozens of meters.


    what!


    A few people saw the scene, and all of them narrowed their eyes.


    "You, your strength is even stronger!"


    A few people''s faces were full of horror and fear.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Well, if you don''t need your strength, arrange a large array, at Xuan Tianchi, I will kill you directly!"


    "Now, die for me!"


    The double swords turned empty, and the dragon furnace shook the world.


    Chen Yu at this moment, the outbreak of supreme combat power, so that all five were overwhelmed.


    "No, I don''t believe it! I''m half-step extraordinary! How can I not be a young man''s opponent in the mundane world? Give me death! Seven waves of the sea of ??magic, seven waves of killing!"


    Disillusionment has been hysterical, with a blue light between his hands, pushing forward fiercely, and suddenly there are seven raging flames, fiercely blasting to Chen Yu!


    "Old man, see how I can kill you! Royal Dragon Sword, Destroyer! Kill!"


    Wu Changxiao was shocked, Chen Yu held up the Royal Dragon Sword and long waist hair, dancing wildly behind it.


    The sword is so bright that it seems to cut the heavens and the earth. With Chen Yu''s sword swiping down, the sword is disillusioned.


    Click!


    Twenty-seven overlapping kills, in this cut, like a piece of paper, just in an instant, it burst directly, then cast down and went unfazed!


    "no!"


    I looked at the golden light of the sky, and the ghosts of the disillusionment flew in the moment of disillusionment, and the shadow of death enveloped him.


    "help me!"


    Disillusionment roared, several people of King Su, all with red eyes and roaring madly.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    The four of them shot all together and madly killed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu exclaimed, "I want to kill him, how can you stop me! Give me all!"


    Suddenly, the dragon furnace next to him trembled. From it, the towering dragon flame, like the sunset at the edge of the sky, frantically rushed to the four people, preventing them from entering.


    At this moment, the sword light has been cut in the air, from the center of the disillusioned head, like a watermelon, without any hindrance!


    "Uh ...


    The disillusioned expression instantly freezes, and then bangs, and it explodes directly into the sky.


    "Dead, dead!"


    King Su Su and the four were dumbfounded.


    I ca n¡¯t imagine, disillusionment is like that, Chen Yu, split with a sword!


    ËûÃÇ In their eyes, this is like killing their owner in a pig farm.


    But then, a deep cold and fear rose in the hearts of the four, and their faces turned white.


    Disillusionment, but comparable to their strength, five people joined forces, and still was killed by Chen Yu one person, how can the four of them resist?


    "Hurry, run!"


    King Su Su stepped back and forth three steps, widened his eyes, and kept trembling.


    I''m afraid of them!


    Boom!


    The four of them lost their will, immediately turned around and fled directly!


    "Run? I want to kill you, Shang poor Bi fell Huanghuang, you can''t escape!"


    "go with!"


    Gao Shenglong Sword, Royal Dragon Sword, and Dragon Furnace are divided into three directions, rushing directly to the three directions, and directly chasing away.


    "Ah, no!"


    Yan Yantu looked at the rising dragon sword that was getting closer behind him.


    The Li Sheng sword became a golden dragon directly, passing through Yan Tu''s chest!


    Yan Yan Tu, dead!


    Wu Yanhong also suffered the same, and was directly killed by Yulong Sword. And Cang Mo was directly killed by the dragon furnace!


    Only Su King fled to the city of Six Kings.


    He had already noticed what happened to the others, and he was so scared that his soul was about to fall. And Chen Yu followed him closely.


    Xun realized that the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, Su Wang''s eyes were fierce, and the secrets of the man were cast.


    "Hum, I see where you can escape!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and deadly.


    At the moment of the Sixth King City, all of them were mournful and approaching the edge of destruction.


    "It''s over, Xuanjie is over!"


    ¿ì "Hurry up, who will save us, yes, the worldly world! Although there is a pigpen, but as long as we are there, nothing will happen."


    Many people in Tancheng now think of the worldly world.


    "Look, that''s Dean Su! He''s back to save us!"


    Someone saw King Su flying back from the sky and immediately shouted in surprise.


    "President Su, take us to the worldly world!"


    The people on the ground roared hurriedly, but then they were shocked.


    King Su Su shouted in the sky: "Boy, let me go. When those adults come in the future, I will protect you from death!"


    "Hum, I''ve never been spared, no one spared me! You will die today!"


    The chirping voice spread throughout the Six Kings City, and everyone was cold.


    "Dean Su, why beg for mercy?"


    The high-ranking big guys are begging for mercy, and everyone feels ashamed all of a sudden.


    At this moment, King Su in the sky has slowed down. He took out a sphere-like thing from his arms, and his eyes were absolutely decisive, and he immediately squeezed the sphere.


    "You forced me! I have informed the adults! One year left! They are coming! The worldly world will be destroyed for you! Hahahaha."


    King Su Su coughed up blood, still laughing hysterically, full of pleasure.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and his killings skyrocketed.


    "you wanna die!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu appeared directly in front of King Su, cut it with one palm, and directly took King Su''s head!


    King Su''s body fell directly into the Six Kings City.


    Chen Yu, holding King Su''s head in his hand, standing proudly in the sky, all eyes focused on Chen Yu, feeling blank in his mind.


    "Dean Su, dead?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Miscellaneous, bring your head!

    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing in the sky, his eyes were like electricity, and in his hands, he held King Su''s hair like a **** like a demon.


    Behind him, the space shattered and the thunder sea surged.


    Someone made a swift noise, kneeled directly on the ground, opened his mouth, his face confused.


    In the end what happened?


    Just a few days ago, everyone was enthusiastically discussing the mysterious world. Those adults are about to come and take things away from the secular world.


    But now, it turned out like this?


    "You listen."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke coldly, and her voice spread throughout the Six Kings City.


    "The person who destroyed your mystery is called Chen Yu!"


    Huh!


    No longer staying, Chen Yu flew out, only the mournful people.


    After leaving the Six Kings City, Chen Yu kept flying away, and along the way, there was a scene of destruction everywhere.


    But Chen Yu, the mood has not fluctuated in the slightest.


    These people all treat the Earth people as if they were pigs and dogs. He has no sympathy for such people.


    Not long after, Chen Yu has come to the teleportation team located outside the city.


    The teleportation array at this moment has begun to become illusory.


    Chen Yu stepped out and left Xuanjie directly.


    Huh!


    When Yu appeared again, Chen Yu had already reached the top of the Himalayas, but as soon as he appeared, his ears moved, his brows frowned, and then he flashed and disappeared.


    At a distance of four miles from Chen Yu''s place, a man was running wild, and there were dozens of deep and shallow wounds on his body.


    I turned out to be Ye Dong!


    Behind him, there were seven or eight masters, who followed behind Ye Donglai not far and near, and everybody''s mouth had a mocking smile on his face.


    Every time when Ye Donglai came to stop, the person behind him lifted up with a single finger and blasted an attack, forcing Ye Donglai to run away again.


    This scene is like a cat playing with a mouse!


    "Haha, let''s go! Don''t you say that Chen Wudi will come back? I''d like to see if Chen Wudi can come back?"


    Ye Ye Donglai bit her teeth tightly, her eyes despairing.


    Chen Yu went to Xuan Jie, how many days have it been? Unexpectedly, in the entire world, those forces were watching the wind, and they all joined together to come to Dongchuan to take Chen Yu''s family as a bargaining chip to Xuanjie!


    Ye Donglai also encountered an ambush and was arrested. Ye Dong said that Chen Yu would definitely return. They brought Ye Dong here and came here.


    "Boss, tell me to kill him directly, not a hundred? Why do you have to spend so much effort to come here?"


    The man, headed by Li, laughed coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to kill him, but I want to see, how desperate he was! Chen Wudi was so arrogant at the time? He swept across the world and forced all major forces to retreat. The Xiancao Group is even more powerful. Incomparable. "


    "Ye Donglai is Chen Yu''s left arm and right arm. If we change to the past, who would dare treat him like this? Who sees him, not respectfully? Now that I have the opportunity to shame him, don''t you enjoy it?"


    Ò» When the others heard it, they all stared.


    ²»´í "Yes, if in the past, none of us could get into Ye Donglai''s eyes, but at this moment? Is he still driven by us like a funeral dog?"


    He said, the man was again referring to the wind, so that Ye Donglai didn''t have a moment to breathe.


    A few people saw this scene, even more crazy Zhang Zhang.


    "Ye Dong is here, Chen Wudi is dead! You are done!"


    "Haha, Ye Dong came, I heard that your granddaughter, or Chen Wudi''s maid? When we will kill you, we will bring your granddaughter over and have fun."


    ι "Hello, climb for me, don''t you say Chen Wudi will come back? We are all Chen Wudi, and the king will return. Hahahaha."


    Ye Yedong came and gritted his teeth, his eyes were red.


    "Master Chen, he will definitely come back!"


    The husky voice was full of firmness.


    Hearing these words, a few people laughed even more.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come back? Fuck he would come back. If he can come back, I will go to his woman in front of him !, and then to his mother ... eh ... ...


    His words stopped abruptly, and the proud smiles on the faces of them suddenly froze. The whole face was gone, pale, as pale as paper.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen is invincible !!!"


    I saw a few tens of meters ahead. On a mountain peak, a handsome young man with long hair and a waist stood there. The coldness on his body was even more dreadful than the temperature on this mountain!


    "Master Chen!"


    Ye Yedong shouted in surprise, never thinking that Chen Yu actually came back!


    Chen Yu glanced at Ye Donglai''s injury, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What did you say just now? What did you do?"


    àÛͨ!


    A few people knelt down instantly, scratching their heads like garlic.


    "Master Chen, we are wrong, we are wrong, it is our mouth stinks, it is we damn, please, please let us go."


    A few of them said, raised their hands, and slapped their faces crazy. Someone''s crotch was wet and scared.


    "Remember in the next life, take a closer look!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu skipped with one finger, and suddenly his head rolled, all the voices disappeared.


    "what is the problem?"


    I took out a pill and let Ye Dong take it. Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "Master Chen, go back to Donglu Mountain! The various forces are tangled up. To Donglu Mountain, you must seize your family and give it to Xuanjie as a reparation!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly Chen Yu''s body suddenly broke into the sky.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, how dare you."


    He said word by word that it was only a few days before he went to Xuanjie, and these people dared to do such things.


    "You go down the mountain by yourself, I will go first."


    I left Ye Dong with some elixir, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he flew up high in an instant to fly to Donglu Mountain!


    Alas. . . . . .


    Ìì Since the great change of the earth and the earth, the entire Donglu Mountains has been sold for ten miles, and all of them have been bought by Xiancao Group. It belongs to the private territory and five people can enter.


    But at the foot of Donglu Mountain at this moment, it is already full of people.


    There are people from all over the world, and everyone''s face is sneered with sneer.


    Master of martial arts, evolver, foreign orc. . . . . .


    All are joining forces at the moment to besiege Donglu Mountain!


    And here, many masters headed by the four Qinglongs, each one''s face is dignified.


    "Oh, Qinglong, why are you all this? It''s also a good thing for you to capture Chen Wudi''s family. Otherwise, all of us will be killed by people in the Xuan Realm."


    "Again, so many of us, you, can you stop it?"


    I met an old man and said with a smile.


    Qi Qinglong''s eyes were cold.


    "No more nonsense, if you want to catch someone, just pass over my body. I can''t protect Master Chen''s family, so what else do I have to live in this world? Master Chen will definitely avenge me! "


    The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Idiot, Chen Wuji, he will never come back! If he does come back, then I will kill myself now."


    Everyone laughed with ease.


    I entered the mysterious realm and came back alive?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Do it!"


    The old man gave an order, and everyone was about to attack the mountain. From the sky, there was a sudden drinking.


    "Miscellaneous, bring your head!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Chop all night

    The snoring sounded like a thunder. From the distant sky, it came suddenly, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and there was a fear of facing Tianwei.


    µÄ The old man who was clamoring for a moment, with an inexplicable heart, turned his head to look at the sky, but then his pupils suddenly shrank.


    A sharp golden light penetrated the sky and zoomed in his eyes.


    "Chan!"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that the whole person was floating, and his eyes suddenly burst into flowers.


    When he reacted again, his eyes rolled round immediately.


    ÄÇ "So, that''s my body?"


    In front of his eyes, a headless body, splashing blood several meters high, like a fountain!


    Then, with a bang, the headless body hit the ground directly.


    Now, at the moment, Chen Yu''s hand was holding the old man''s head!


    "Hum, want to commit suicide? Your life is mine. Why do you commit suicide?"


    The old man still had a last breath, and there was a rattling sound in his mouth, and his eyes were bloodshot, her eyes filled with endless despair.


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    The last word fell, the old man died with infinite regret!


    Hiss!


    Everyone is horrified, looking at the man with long hair and waist, like a demon, stepping back and forth a few steps!


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible! You, you are not dead!"


    At the moment at the foot of Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu was alone, forcing thousands of masters to go backwards!


    ÀÏ The old man just named Qianbencang, but one of the strongest among them was originally not well known, but this time the world and the earth changed suddenly, and he became one of the top masters in the realm of heaven.


    Just now he and Qinglong played against each other, but they did not fall in the slightest. But he didn''t expect that they only met one after another, but Chen Yu directly picked his head in the presence of so many people?


    "Chen Wudi, how strong is he now?" Everyone was shocked to think.


    Tong Qinglong and others looked at Chen Yu, and their faces were extremely excited.


    He thought that even if Chen Yu did not die in the Xuan Realm, it would take a long time before he could return, but he did not expect that in less than ten days, Chen Yu had already returned.


    And this time, Chen Yu''s strength is even stronger.


    µ½µ× "What did Master Chen experience in the mysterious world? Although he was strong in the past, I can barely know where his limits are, but now, I can''t see him at all! Is it! He has transcended the birthplace!"


    Qi Qinglong looked at Chen Yu''s back, and was extremely shocked.


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu was cold and grim, and her eyes were full of murderous power.


    "You all, **** it!"


    Boom!


    After a short sentence, the crowd took a few steps back again.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi, this time we were wrong, rest assured, we are going now, and we will never offend you again in the future."


    When I heard this, Qinglong and others suddenly felt relieved.


    When Chen Yu was there, he was still able to shock the heroes, but in the past few days when Chen Yu disappeared, the whole world was restless.


    But these thousands of people were the ones who could not hold up their heads by Chen Yu. Everyone is a master, just pulling one out is the object of worship.


    Chen Yu doesn''t die, they don''t move, and when Chen Yu dies, the devil dances! They came from all over the world to win Chen Wudi''s family!


    Even if it is Qinglong, it is ready for battle.


    I didn''t want to, and the miracle happened.


    "Leave? If you can leave one person today, I Chen Yu, commit suicide on the spot!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Qinglong was shocked, and hurried to Chen Yu''s side, whispering.


    "Master Chen, no! These are thousands of people, all of them masters. Even if you are strong, it is impossible to keep so many people all! They can retreat, that is the best. . "


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "They want to move my family, and at this point, they will surely die! As for thousands?"


    He said, Chen Yu glanced at the crowd, and a scornful smile crossed his lips.


    Êýǧ "Thousands of ants, still just ants!"


    Hiss!


    Wu Qinglong''s heart shook, and the people across from them all clamored. Everyone''s complexion looks like what you can do with Lao Tzu.


    "Chen Wudi, although you are strong, but I advise you not to go too far. We are here, but there are thousands of people. You can really leave us? Now everyone takes a step back, don''t give you face, don''t face."


    This person said arrogantly. Behind him, everyone laughed coldly.


    If they were just one person, they would not dare to talk to Chen Yu like this, but now that there are many people in the crowd, their courage will grow up.


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was so cold and his palm was raised slightly. The Royal Dragon Sword immediately appeared in his hand, and then he slashed sharply. The person who was still talking about the word immediately was split into two halves. The dead can''t die any more.


    Immediately everyone shrank.


    "A cricket ant dare to talk to me like this? The fierce beast always walks alone, only the weak are in groups. And you, even in hordes, are still just, but ants! Now, die for me!"


    "Five-turn Tianyang Formation, get up!"


    ÕÆ Chen Yu suddenly coagulated a palm print in his hands, and it suddenly rose for five rounds from the Donglu Mountain, exuding a terrible burning scent!


    Õâ "This, what is this!" Someone said in panic.


    ¸ü¶à And more people are fierce.


    "Damn, there are so many of us. No matter how great he is, he won''t ever win us and go together!"


    "Yes, let''s go together. Today we are going to slaughter God!"


    kill!


    Everyone yelled and rushed to Chen Yu frantically.


    "Master Chen, let us help you!"


    Qi Qinglong immediately opened his mouth.


    "No! How many people do you need to step on some ants? I said killing them is me alone! All of them will die! Five to the sun!"


    With a sigh of silence, under the command of Chen Yu, under the command of Chen Yu, suddenly, an endless flame burst into the crowd and fell directly into the crowd.


    "Ah! My arm! It''s gone!"


    The flames fell, as long as they were stained a little, they would be burned immediately!


    "Dragon furnace, get up!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking again, and immediately flew out of Kowloon. It instantly condensed. Dozens of people escaped and got wrapped up. But in a moment, it was refined into fly ash!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, with a sword in his hand, and a flash, he had already rushed into the crowd!


    Xuan Jianguang moved in a horizontal direction, Chen Yu moved all the way, all the way rain and blood splattered, his limbs were broken, and he kept throwing to the sky.


    The screams didn''t stop.


    After ten full minutes, the screams stopped.


    At this moment, thousands of people, but now there are still a dozen people, are still alive.


    But at this moment, these dozens of people have been frightened, all kneeling on the ground.


    "Master Chen, we are wrong, please, please let us go."


    More than a dozen people knelt on the ground, crying and running, their bodies trembling constantly.


    Chen Yu, holding a sword, came to these dozens of people, looking indifferent.


    "I am the most credible person. If one does n¡¯t stay, one wo n¡¯t stay. Even if the gods and Buddhas are here, I can''t save you! I said!"


    Huh!


    Ji Yijian waved, and suddenly these dozens of people all stunned and fell to the ground!


    Thousands of people, all destroyed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Touch my things, pay them back with your life!

    "Sister Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the appearance of sister Huan, a few younger sisters at the front desk were all puzzled.


    They haven''t been employed for a long time, but they also know that Sister Huan is very good. Even if they have encountered a big thing, they never have such expressions.


    Following Sister Huan''s gaze, several people all looked at the door, and all of them suddenly came to hold.


    "Wow, good, so handsome!"


    One of the little girls, ã¶ã¶ said.


    With long hair and waist, eyes like electricity, handsome gods, it''s almost like the immortal in the painting landed in the world, it is hard to believe.


    ÎÒ "My, my God, I can''t breathe anymore. Who is this, why is he so handsome, more handsome than the little meat on TV?"


    Another little girl, a little star in her eyes.


    "Sister Huan, who the **** is this, this is too handsome."


    Sister Wu Huan swallowed drastically, and her voice was full of incredible.


    "He is the Prince!"


    what?


    A few little girls, all with wide eyes and a grimace.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at William and mahogany furniture, her face was extremely gloomy.


    "Hello, little brother, let it go, don''t run into you."


    Seeing Chen Yu standing in front of her, a security officer greeted. They are new people who haven''t had a long time and don''t know who Chen Yu is.


    But Chen Yu didn''t move at all, just cold.


    "What are you going to do with this mahogany furniture?"


    At this moment, William also saw Chen Yu, and immediately frowned.


    "Who are you? Do you know what it means to be a good dog?" Hurry up and don''t delay me throwing garbage. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, killing Lixian.


    "You guys, dare to throw this!"


    William''s eyes were impatient.


    "What about throwing things out of Lao Tzu? This fairy grass group is ours. Whatever I want to throw, just throw it. Hurry up! Otherwise I will have someone kill you!"


    Chen Yu looked at William and said coldly, "Here you dare to be so arrogant?"


    William laughed.


    "Arrogant? That''s how I am, so what?"


    A few security personnel immediately stopped Chen Yu and hurriedly persuaded.


    "Young man, hurry up, this person is not the one you can offend. He is the Prince of the Scott Group. If you offend him, he can kill you."


    Another security officer stopped Chen Yu.


    "I''m afraid you have something to do with Xiancao Group here. Hey, now the Xiancao Group has changed, so hurry up. Otherwise, you will lose money."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Prince? There is only one Prince! There is no one else to say that!"


    William raised a brow, laughed loudly, walked in front of Chen Yu, and poke Chen Yu''s chest with his fingers.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you now, I''m the prince here! Why? You''re upset? Come hit me."


    Chen Yu nodded, "Okay!"


    William was stunned, but before he could react, Chen Yu grabbed William''s finger, fold it sharply, and heard a click, William''s finger was twisted into a weird angle directly.


    Bai Sensen''s bone stubble, mixed with some minced meat, poked out!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. This scene was so shocking that even just looking at it, they could feel severe pain.


    "what!"


    William screamed, but the next moment, his voice became exclaimed.


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed William''s wrist directly, and flicked it, William drew a parabola, flew more than ten meters in the air, directly crashed the glass door of the gate, rolled down from the stairs!


    "Look!"


    When several security personnel saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and were filled with horror.


    "Little, young man, you, you are in big trouble! Hurry up! Hurry up! Stay here again, you will be a bad mold!"


    With a good-looking security guard, his body shook, and he anxiously opened his mouth.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Several other young security personnel said so.


    "Go? Don''t bother to leave!"


    At this moment, William, who had just fallen out, limped in and rushed in. There was no dignity anymore, but he was extremely embarrassed.


    This is because he is also an evolutionary, and Chen Yu has no energy, otherwise, William will die directly at the moment, but even so, he has broken several ribs at the moment, and it is extremely painful.


    Seeing Chen Yu, William gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of viciousness.


    "Boy, you have a kind! Today, no matter who you are, don''t want to step out of this door! Things, I want to throw them! You, I want to abolish them! What I said! God can''t save you!"


    He said, William glanced at a few more security personnel.


    »¹ÓÐ "There are a few of you, eating dog food inside and out, don''t think about it today!"


    William roared.


    A few security personnel, all of them changed their looks. Eyes are full of anxiety.


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at William, she just touched the mahogany furniture, her voice was indifferent.


    "I can''t move anything I bought for my dad."


    "Go to your mother, let alone your dad, I bought it for your grandpa, and I also ... eh ..."


    He didn''t finish the utterance. William''s eyes were glared, his face turned pale for a moment, his body shivered involuntarily, and his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    The whole scene calmed down completely, and several security personnel also widened their eyes at this moment.


    This set of mahogany furniture, but Mr. Chen''s, the person in front of me is!


    Grandma, son, grandpa!


    "You, you are Chen, Chen, Chen ..."


    William''s voice ¶ßàÂ, the last few words, can''t say anything. The huge fear filled all his mind instantly.


    Chen Yu turned slightly, looked at William, and there was no sorrow or joy in his eyes, only the deepest silence.


    "Do you want to die or not live?"


    àÛͨ!


    William, kneeling directly on the ground, scratching his head like pounding garlic.


    "Master Chen, Master Chen, please, let me go, let me go."


    William never expected that Chen Yu, who thought he was dead, would live again!


    Sister Erhuan and a few younger sisters at the front desk have completely choked.


    "Oh my God, this is our prince? William was crazy before, but now he''s instigated like this in front of the prince?"


    Sister Wu Huan clenched her fists, her voice was full of excitement.


    "This is our crown prince! We Xiancao Group, all right!"


    Hiss!


    A few sisters at the front desk were all taking a breath. Unexpectedly, when Sister Huan saw the prince, she was instantly confident.


    Now they look at Chen Yu, all eyes are full of bright colors.


    Chen Yu looked at William, unmoved, and raised her finger gently.


    "Let''s die."


    A fingerlight radiated directly from his fingertips, and a thumb-sized blood hole immediately appeared on William''s forehead! Direct death!


    No longer staying, Chen Yu stepped directly onto the elevator and went to the top floor, his father''s original office.


    In Chen Taiyi''s office, a middle-aged man with deep eye sockets and somewhat similar to William is sitting in Chen Taiyi''s seat, with a touch of pride on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： No one can move what I bought for my dad

    "Sister Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the appearance of sister Huan, a few younger sisters at the front desk were all puzzled.


    They haven''t been employed for a long time, but they also know that Sister Huan is very good. Even if they have encountered a big thing, they never have such expressions.


    Following Sister Huan''s gaze, several people all looked at the door, and all of them suddenly came to hold.


    "Wow, good, so handsome!"


    One of the little girls, ã¶ã¶ said.


    With long hair and waist, eyes like electricity, handsome gods, it''s almost like the immortal in the painting landed in the world, it is hard to believe.


    ÎÒ "My, my God, I can''t breathe anymore. Who is this, why is he so handsome, more handsome than the little meat on TV?"


    Another little girl, a little star in her eyes.


    "Sister Huan, who the **** is this, this is too handsome."


    Sister Wu Huan swallowed drastically, and her voice was full of incredible.


    "He is the Prince!"


    what?


    A few little girls, all with wide eyes and a grimace.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at William and mahogany furniture, her face was extremely gloomy.


    "Hello, little brother, let it go, don''t run into you."


    Seeing Chen Yu standing in front of her, a security officer greeted. They are new people who haven''t had a long time and don''t know who Chen Yu is.


    But Chen Yu didn''t move at all, just cold.


    "What are you going to do with this mahogany furniture?"


    At this moment, William also saw Chen Yu, and immediately frowned.


    "Who are you? Do you know what it means to be a good dog?" Hurry up and don''t delay me throwing garbage. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly glared, killing Lixian.


    "You guys, dare to throw this!"


    William''s eyes were impatient.


    "What about throwing things out of Lao Tzu? This fairy grass group is ours. Whatever I want to throw, just throw it. Hurry up! Otherwise I will have someone kill you!"


    Chen Yu looked at William and said coldly, "Here you dare to be so arrogant?"


    William laughed.


    "Arrogant? That''s how I am, so what?"


    A few security personnel immediately stopped Chen Yu and hurriedly persuaded.


    "Young man, hurry up, this person is not the one you can offend. He is the Prince of the Scott Group. If you offend him, he can kill you."


    Another security officer stopped Chen Yu.


    "I''m afraid you have something to do with Xiancao Group here. Hey, now the Xiancao Group has changed, so hurry up. Otherwise, you will lose money."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Prince? There is only one Prince! There is no one else to say that!"


    William raised a brow, laughed loudly, walked in front of Chen Yu, and poke Chen Yu''s chest with his fingers.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you now, I''m the prince here! Why? You''re upset? Come hit me."


    Chen Yu nodded, "Okay!"


    William was stunned, but before he could react, Chen Yu grabbed William''s finger, fold it sharply, and heard a click, William''s finger was twisted into a weird angle directly.


    Bai Sensen''s bone stubble, mixed with some minced meat, poked out!


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. This scene was so shocking that even just looking at it, they could feel severe pain.


    "what!"


    William screamed, but the next moment, his voice became exclaimed.


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed William''s wrist directly, and flicked it, William drew a parabola, flew more than ten meters in the air, directly crashed the glass door of the gate, rolled down from the stairs!


    "Look!"


    When several security personnel saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and were filled with horror.


    "Little, young man, you, you are in big trouble! Hurry up! Hurry up! Stay here again, you will be a bad mold!"


    With a good-looking security guard, his body shook, and he anxiously opened his mouth.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Several other young security personnel said so.


    "Go? Don''t bother to leave!"


    At this moment, William, who had just fallen out, limped in and rushed in. There was no dignity anymore, but he was extremely embarrassed.


    This is because he is also an evolutionary, and Chen Yu has no energy, otherwise, William will die directly at the moment, but even so, he has broken several ribs at the moment, and it is extremely painful.


    Seeing Chen Yu, William gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of viciousness.


    "Boy, you have a kind! Today, no matter who you are, don''t want to step out of this door! Things, I want to throw them! You, I want to abolish them! What I said! God can''t save you!"


    He said, William glanced at a few more security personnel.


    »¹ÓÐ "There are a few of you, eating dog food inside and out, don''t think about it today!"


    William roared.


    A few security personnel, all of them changed their looks. Eyes are full of anxiety.


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at William, she just touched the mahogany furniture, her voice was indifferent.


    "I can''t move anything I bought for my dad."


    "Go to your mother, let alone your dad, I bought it for your grandpa, and I also ... eh ..."


    He didn''t finish the utterance. William''s eyes were glared, his face turned pale for a moment, his body shivered involuntarily, and his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    The whole scene calmed down completely, and several security personnel also widened their eyes at this moment.


    This set of mahogany furniture, but Mr. Chen''s, the person in front of me is!


    Grandma, son, grandpa!


    "You, you are Chen, Chen, Chen ..."


    William''s voice ¶ßàÂ, the last few words, can''t say anything. The huge fear filled all his mind instantly.


    Chen Yu turned slightly, looked at William, and there was no sorrow or joy in his eyes, only the deepest silence.


    "Do you want to die or not live?"


    àÛͨ!


    William, kneeling directly on the ground, scratching his head like pounding garlic.


    "Master Chen, Master Chen, please, let me go, let me go."


    William never expected that Chen Yu, who thought he was dead, would live again!


    Sister Erhuan and a few younger sisters at the front desk have completely choked.


    "Oh my God, this is our prince? William was crazy before, but now he''s instigated like this in front of the prince?"


    Sister Wu Huan clenched her fists, her voice was full of excitement.


    "This is our crown prince! We Xiancao Group, all right!"


    Hiss!


    A few sisters at the front desk were all taking a breath. Unexpectedly, when Sister Huan saw the prince, she was instantly confident.


    Now they look at Chen Yu, all eyes are full of bright colors.


    Chen Yu looked at William, unmoved, and raised her finger gently.


    "Let''s die."


    A fingerlight radiated directly from his fingertips, and a thumb-sized blood hole immediately appeared on William''s forehead! Direct death!


    No longer staying, Chen Yu stepped directly onto the elevator and went to the top floor, his father''s original office.


    In Chen Taiyi''s office, a middle-aged man with deep eye sockets and somewhat similar to William is sitting in Chen Taiyi''s seat, with a touch of pride on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： You, you are not dead!

    The office of the chairman of Xixiancao Group.


    These words represent the ultimate wealth and majesty!


    Even if there is a big change in the world, Xiancao Group is already a giant force! Without any force, they can raise their heads in front of Xiancao Group.


    Everyone knows that all of this is because behind the Xiancao Group, is the first person in the world, Chen Wudi.


    But now, Chen Wudi is dead!


    ºÇ "Oh, this chair is still very comfortable to sit on."


    The boss of the Scottrade Group, William''s father, William, kept stroking the handle of the chair with his hands, leaning on the back of the chair, squinting his eyes, enjoying himself.


    Opposite Old William, there were several middle-aged people, all sitting on the sofa, each of them was full of smiles, leaning Erlang''s legs, holding red wine in his hands, holding a cigar, his face full of pride.


    There are also a few young people in the market, all of them are sons and daughters, each with a smile on his face.


    These red wines and cigars are all bought by Chen Yu for Chen Taiyi. They are all top-end high-end goods.


    Now, several people are holding it.


    ¼¸ A few of them are all in charge of the major forces. When I heard that Chen Wudi was dead this time, he immediately came here to eat the Xiancao Group.


    I sipped one of them and sipped my wine slightly, shaking my head comfortably.


    "Hehe, I still remember the first news of Chen Wudi''s death. At the time, we were very happy, but we did not expect that Chen Wudi turned out to be a fraud. We had to come here and apologize to Chen Wudi. Suffering from shame. "


    The other person also nodded, very sighing.


    "Yeah, what are our identities, where do we go and are not respected by thousands of people? But in Xiancao Group, even a Ye Dong came to receive us! It just means that we don''t take us seriously!"


    These people were originally competitors with Xiancao Group, but later Chen Yu was so powerful that they couldn''t look up.


    At that time, after the reincarnation island war, they all thought that Chen Yu was dead, so it was a big banquet celebration. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu returned from the king, and they all went to the Xiancao Group to apologize.


    "I remember, at that time, I gave away a treasure from my family, and what happened? The Ye Dong came without even looking at it, and it was placed directly in the cardboard box aside. At that time How arrogant are they? "


    He said, one of them highlighted a smoke ring, shook the red wine glass in his hand, and smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth.


    "But now? Oh, Taiyi Chen''s private possessions here are not all enjoyed by us? I heard that all these things were bought by Chen Wudi for his father. You said that we used these things, not Chen. Invincible Lao Tzu? "


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    A few young people who stood aside also laughed easily.


    "You said, will Chen Wudi lie again this time?"


    One of the young people said softly.


    Next to him, a woman with a heavy makeup giggled.


    "This joke is so funny, things like corpses are hard to come by once, the second time? Hehe, impossible!"


    Another young man who stood aside, also smiled coldly, pushed his glasses, and there was a cold mang in his eyes.


    "Chen Wudi''s offense this time, but Xuan Jie! What''s more stupid is that he actually rushed into Xuan Jie, this is to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, no doubt he will die!"


    "What we have to do now is to eat the Xiancao Group as much as possible. When the Xuanjie falls, they will definitely need some trustees. At that time, we will send Chen Wudi''s family and friends as names of votes and send them over! Son, we are still rich! "


    I heard the young man''s words, Old William sat in his seat and nodded slowly.


    ²»´í "Yes, Kane is very accurate. It is indeed a top student at Havel University. If William is half as good as you, I will be relieved."


    Kane smiled slightly and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, William is also very good."


    He said, Kane frowned slightly.


    "Speaking of it, it has been a while for Kane to deal with the batch of mahogany furniture. It stands to reason that he should be back, why haven''t he come up yet?"


    Hearing this, the young woman next to him giggled again.


    "Maybe, William saw the chick at the front desk? Didn''t he say that before, is the little girl at the front desk very smart? Maybe he''s hitting his sister now."


    Everyone laughed.


    At this moment, the door of the office clicked slowly and was pushed open.


    Everyone turned their heads and raised their brows.


    "William, you''re still here on time. We''re talking about you and thought you were going to slap your sister."


    Kane was closest to the door, and he stood up and greeted him.


    "Uh!"


    It was just a moment, and everyone was shocked to find that a powerful arm directly clasped Kane''s neck and lifted him in the air, allowing Kane''s legs to kick in and out!


    Boom!


    ËùÓÐÈË Everyone in the office stood up suddenly!


    "Who! Who knows where this is, let go!"


    Old William yelled.


    At this time, Chen Yu held Kane and walked in slowly.


    "Who are you! Don''t know if this is the Fairy Grass Group! Now let''s drop Kane and get out of me!"


    The giggling woman just raised her eyebrows, her face was sore and mean, and she yelled.


    Chen Yu glanced at the screaming woman, frowned slightly, and then flung her hand in the air. At once, the woman was shot and flew out. After she landed, all her teeth were broken into pieces Scum, half of the face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You, you dare to hit me! You dare to hit me on my site !!! Security, security! Roll over for me! Break this person''s leg!"


    The hysterical cry sounded, and the woman looked at Chen Yu, her eyes full of viciousness!


    Snapped!


    At this moment, a sudden loud noise suddenly caught the eyes of a few young people. The woman''s scream also stopped, and she turned her head in confusion, her eyes immediately rounded.


    I saw the old William standing there, and the cup in his hand fell directly to the ground, his eyes stared at the boss instantly, his mouth widened, and he could stuff a duck egg.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you !?"


    A few young people were all stunned.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, a series of crisp sounds kept ringing, and then several people suddenly found out that the elders who were still laughing and laughing, all the wine glasses in their hands fell to the ground, his face pale.


    "This, this, what''s wrong?"


    A few young men stared at each other''s eyes, and their heads were stunned.


    At this moment, the old William''s words let a few people die instantly.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible! You, you, you are not dead !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： You, it will stain here

    "What! He is Chen Wudi!"


    Hearing this, the vicious woman who was still full of eyes just stared suddenly and growled loudly.


    "He, isn''t he dead? Why is he here?"


    Another young man, muttering to himself, was full of horror and fear.


    All the people in the room were completely dead, and no one thought that the people who thought they were dead would appear in front of them again.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was extremely weird.


    The people in the room were neither standing nor sitting. Everyone''s legs were trembling madly, and there was great fear in their hearts.


    Chen Yu glanced around the room and saw scattered cigars and red wine splashed on the ground, and the coldness in his eyes became even worse.


    "You guys, dare to move what I bought for my dad!"


    His father, after more than ten years of hard life, did not get better until Chen Yu was reborn.


    These things were bought by Chen Yu and honored Taiyi Chen. However, Chen Taiyi is used to saving. These things are usually put there, and he is reluctant to enjoy too much.


    But now, these guys dare to be so reckless and enjoy these things, so that Chen Yu''s murderous skyrocketing.


    "Chen, Master Chen, you, listen to me explain."


    Old William swallowed and was about to speak.


    "Noise!"


    Suddenly, the old William was shocked.


    Chen Yu''s face was extremely gloomy and he glanced at old William.


    "My father''s seat, you deserve to sit there? Get me over!"


    With one hand grabbed, Old William screamed, and the whole man rose directly into the air. He flew to Chen Yu''s other hand and was pinched around his neck.


    After glancing at the crowd in the room, Chen Yu immediately waved her hands, and immediately the old William and Kane were thrown outside the office.


    "Get out of here!"


    All of them were shocked, and they immediately bowed and ran out of the office. Then everyone, all kneeling in front of Chen Yu, didn''t dare to breathe.


    At this moment, the elevator door on the top floor just opened. A group of people, a dozen or so, came out of it.


    However, these people were clearly divided into two groups. Three of them were all blonde and full of pride on their faces.


    "Oh, I advise you, let''s accept the reality. In the future, the Xiancao Group is our Scott Group. You are no longer the middle-level leader of the Xiancao Group, but just our dogs! Do you understand me? "


    One of them, named Wall, said with a smile.


    The three of them, all following the old William, rushed over from the Scott Group to take over the Fairy Grass Group, and were naturally proud.


    The others were all the middle-level leaders of Xiancao Group. Everyone''s face was gloomy.


    "Damn, how dare they be so arrogant if our Crown Prince is here!"


    One of them whispered fiercely.


    After the world changed, they also knew Chen Yu''s true identity. At first, everyone had a straight waist. After Chen Yu was there, they were well-deserved giants! The Scott Group and the like are not in their eyes at all.


    But now, I did not expect Xiancao Group to fall to this point!


    "Shh! Lao Li, you can speak quietly! What''s happening now, you don''t know yet? The prince is dead, and the chairman of them, I heard they are also surrounded on the Donglu Mountain. It''s different now!"


    A person beside him shook his head and sighed.


    Several other people, like **** defeated, all lamented.


    As soon as Wall''s ears moved, he immediately turned around, and slapped a slap on Li''s face.


    "you!"


    The people of Xiancao Group all glared and angered.


    Wall shook his hands, his eyes were indifferent, and he smiled disdainfully.


    "Speak, pay attention! I''m going to see Mr. William William soon, I hope you can recognize the reality, otherwise, get out of the fairy grass group!"


    All of them were angry and gritted their teeth.


    "Don''t be convinced? Oh, if you''re not convinced, you can let your crown prince come out of the ground and trouble me, hahahaha."


    In the laughter, the three of them walked around a corner, and suddenly they stopped.


    And Lao Li and others, their pupils shrank sharply as they walked around the corner!


    At this moment, I saw old William and others who collectively knelt at the door of the chairman''s office. Everyone''s face was full of panic expressions, and they kept facing the office door, frantically scratching their heads.


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Wall froze.


    The old Li looked at each other, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    When old William came here before, he was so arrogant that even Chen Taiyi''s favorite mahogany furniture was thrown away. Why is it now like this?


    In confusion, they saw Chen Yu slowly come out of the office, and all of them suddenly stared at each other.


    "Too, Prince!"


    A few old men screamed, and then everyone''s face became flushed with excitement!


    "What! He''s the Prince, Chen Wudi !!!"


    The three of them banged their heads as if they had exploded, completely stunned.


    At the moment, at the door of the chairman''s office, old William and others were swinging and shaking.


    "Chen, Master Chen, forgive us, forgive us."


    Chen Yu glanced at a few people and slowly turned her fingers.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now?"


    The couple looked at each other and looked at each other, then all hurriedly spoke.


    "Because Master Chen has a kind heart!"


    "Yes, yes, Master Chen can support the ship in the belly of the Prime Minister. We are just ants, Master Chen doesn''t look down on me."


    "Master Chen is a model for the Orientals. He complains by virtue and has high character."


    . . . . . .


    Several people frantically said praise, for fear of being slowed for a second, they would be killed directly.


    But Chen Yu just shook her head slowly.


    "What you said is wrong."


    A few people froze, Old William asked tentatively: "Why is that?"


    Raising his eyes, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Because your death there will stain my father''s office."


    boom!


    They all froze, their eyes widened slowly, and then screamed.


    "Hurry, run!"


    Huh!


    Almost for a moment, several people were falling into the ice cellar, and then all crawled up and down, escaping frantically around.


    Chen Yu didn''t move, just raised a finger and flicked it. A few clusters of golden flames immediately caught up with everyone. In an instant, they were completely burned to ashes without any trace. stay.


    "Retaliation with virtue? Hehe, I always have revenge and resentment."


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at the three of Huaer with cold eyes.


    "You hit me just now?"

 Chapter 771： Ascend to heaven with blood!

    Boom!


    When the three of them heard Chen Yu''s words, their faces were white and white, and they took a few steps back, and sat on the ground with their butts.


    Everything that happened just now was in his eyes. He never expected that his boss would be burned to ashes in front of him!


    A deep despair utterly occupied his heart.


    "Chen, Master Chen, me, I was wrong, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    Huaer immediately rolled over and knelt on the ground, slap his ears fiercely, and shivered all over.


    Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, just looked coldly at the three of Wall.


    "People who hit me, you still want to live?"


    "Let''s die."


    After a short sentence, Chen Yu didn''t pause at all. He flicked his fingers, three flames rushed out, and the three were burned to ashes.


    A few people of Xixiancao Group all looked very happy.


    "Prince, you, you''re fine, but great!"


    Some people even wiped their tears.


    They are all old employees of Xiancao Group. They have long regarded Xiancao Group as their home, and Chen Yu is their Dinghai Shenzhen!


    Chen Yu will not fall, the fairy grass will not die!


    Looking at the excited crowd, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go, Xiancao Group, business as usual. In the past few days, compared with many forces, come to embarrass you."


    Hearing this, several of them nodded.


    Chen Yu is not here these days, some companies can''t wait to rush out and want to get a slice of ¸þ.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, killing in his eyes.


    "Some things that don''t look long, it''s better to disappear."


    Everyone was sullen, and they all nodded.


    After finishing the affairs of Xiancao Group, Chen Yu returned to Donglu Mountain.


    Ëæ×Å With the return of Chen Yu, the whole world is commotion.


    Especially what happened on the Donglu Mountain, it was like wings that quickly passed to the ears of the major forces.


    The major forces who were so eager to move were all like turtles. As soon as their heads popped up, they immediately retracted.


    "Damn, why isn''t Chen Wudi still dead! Isn''t he going to the Xuanjie! How can he come back alive! How long will he still hold us back!"


    Someone roared unwillingly and slammed a punch on the desk, but there was nothing they could do.


    On the Internet, in the most popular "New Age" forum, countless martial arts masters and evolutionists, all crazy discussing Chen Yu''s return.


    "Chen Wudi staged the return of the king again! Killed thousands with a rage!"


    "Haha, I said, how could Master Chen die so easily? Wolf eats thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs eat thousands of miles to eat shit, even if Master Chen goes to the Xuan Realm, that is a first-class existence!"


    "In the end, what exactly does Xuanjie look like? Master Chen went there, what happened?"


    The entire forum is all frantically discussing.


    At this moment, in the No. 1 villa on the Donglu Mountain, a calm basalt marched up from his seat, and a white beard was about to rise.


    "What are you talking about? Xuanjie is ruined!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Xuanwu was frightened, and the spittle star splashed.


    Along with Xuan Wu''s side, Qinglong, White Tiger, and Suzaku were all staring, full of shock.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow, and immediately appeared a protective cover, which blocked Xuanwu''s saliva.


    "It is true, Xuan Jie has been destroyed by me."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, without the slightest expression.


    Hiss!


    After hearing Chen Yu''s confirmation, several people took a breath of air.


    That''s the mysterious world, mysterious and unpredictable. The people who come out casually are enough to run the world. The masters among them don''t know how many.


    I did not expect that Chen Yu was given a pot?


    Ridiculous, shocked, doubtful. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions kept stirring in everyone''s mind.


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone, and then told everyone about this trip to Xuanjie.


    I waited for Chen Yu to finish, and Xuanwu sighed, and bowed slowly towards Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen''s courage and strength cannot be matched by me."


    The three of Qi Qinglong also nodded, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a complex one.


    "But what Master Chen said has to be taken care of. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the Xuanjieren, we are nothing but pigs in pigpens!"


    Qi Qinglong was somber and slammed a punch on the armrest of a nearby chair.


    The impact of such things on them is really too great.


    Wu Xuanwu also looked dignified.


    ²»´í "Yes, listen to Master Chen, I am afraid that those people will come here in a few years. The strong man in the sky, I don''t know, how strong will it be?


    The hearts of the four of them were all heavy.


    It''s already hopeless to encounter a mysterious world. If it''s not Chen Yu, they have only been crushed.


    ÏÖÔÚ Now, Xuan Jie is just those men!


    For a while, did the eyes of several people all look at Chen Yu.


    Then several people suddenly found out that Chen Yu''s face not only did not have the slightest heavy expression, but showed a hint of a smile?


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, how can you still laugh? Do you know what kind of enemies the earth will face in the future? Those people, but we are beyond our imagination!"


    Wu Xuanwu said immediately.


    Chen Yu waved his hand, his eyes flashed.


    "It''s just ants in the stars. It''s those people who don''t know, what kind of trouble they''re causing."


    Slowly stood up, Chen Yu was carrying his hands, and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Use their blood to make my way to heaven!"


    Boom!


    A few people were shocked in their bodies. In their eyes, Chen Yu looked like an extremely sharp sword, the sword pointed to the sky!


    The sword is coming out of the sheath to see blood!


    Xu waved her hand and Chen Yu spoke again.


    "During this time, remember to pay attention to whether any relics have been born, and if so, notify me immediately!"


    ×ÔÐÅ Although confident, Chen Yu is not arrogant. He knows that although his strength is now strong, it is only on the earth.


    From the news I got from the Xuan Realm before, judging from this, the people who came to earth this time are called patrol agents, and the strength of the patrol agents should be the power of the extraordinary realm!


    "Extraordinary Realm, if I break out with all my strength, I will be able to fight against the superiors of the Transcendental Realm, but if I am a great successor, even if I do everything I can, it is difficult to compete. Now, the key is to break through again."


    In the Xuan Xuan Realm, Chen Yu broke into the birthplace Xiaocheng, and this time, he wants to break through to the birthplace with the great changes on the earth!


    "Yes!"


    There were a few people in Qi Qinglong who nodded heavily, and then left.


    But one day later, Chen Taiyi found Xiaoyu, rubbed her hands, and smiled.


    "Xiaoyu, Dad has something to do with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： I feel ashamed

    Seeing his father''s appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Dad, say something directly."


    Chen Yu laughed. During this time, his men were looking for the relics that appeared in ancient times. There is no news yet, so now, his time is very leisurely.


    Mrs. Chen rubbed her hands and smiled, "You know, I married your mother many years ago."


    Chen Yu nodded. When her parents got married, they were under great pressure, and they had no money at all. They were still in a stall at a wedding ceremony. The boss at the time also waived their money for meals.


    Chen Tai said: "It ¡¯s like this. The boss of the year helped your dad and me a lot. Now that his daughter heard that he is going to college, I am going to visit people. You are not the president of Baizu College. Well, I want you to get his daughter to a hundred ethnic college. "


    Chen Yu raised a brow and laughed.


    "It turns out that''s fine. It''s just a matter of words."


    After the two settled down, they drove directly to a small county town next to the North Capital and shipped to the county.


    "The boss is Zhao Shun, and his daughter is Zhao Xiaodie. Speaking of which, I have been in touch with him all these years, but later, everyone was busy with their own affairs, and they did not contact each other until recently."


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled: "If they knew, the person who had helped in the past would now be the CEO of Xiancao Group. I wonder if they would be particularly excited?"


    Chen Tai smiled and shook her head.


    "I haven''t told him yet who I am with you. Let''s talk later."


    He said all the way, the two found the other''s home according to the address.


    "This is it."


    Standing in front of an old six-story small building, Chen Taiyi looked up with a touch of emotion in her eyes.


    "When I called before, it seems that Boss Zhao''s life has not been very good recently. Now that we are developed, we can help him if we can help."


    Chen Yu nodded, followed Chen Taiyi directly, and came to Room 402 on the fourth floor.


    I didn''t enter the door yet, I heard a roar inside.


    "You all give me away! I will never agree!"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu and Chen Taiyi glanced at each other with some surprises. The door was unlocked, and the two of them pushed open the door and walked in.


    I saw three people in the room, in addition to Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie, two of whom were very richly dressed, and the other had a wretched face, and his triangular eyes were full of light.


    ˳ Zhao Shun was obviously unwell, pale, and coughing constantly.


    Zhao Xiaodie, who was aside, was a beautiful embryo, but there were tears in those big eyes.


    "Boss Zhao, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Chen Tai asked in amazement.


    The eyes of several people in the room all looked over.


    "Mr. Chen! Why are you here?"


    Zhao Shun looked at Chen Tai one or two with some surprises.


    ßÏ "Well, Zhao Shun, I didn''t expect that someone would come to see you? Why? Do you know that you are seriously ill, so I want to see you for the last look?"


    He said, triangular eyes laughed.


    "As your neighbor, I advise you, or agree to Boss Song''s requirements, and give up your daughter''s quota! Boss Song is transported to the county, but it is a big man who only covers the sky! Let you help, it is you An honor! "


    He pointed to the side of the middle-aged man with a triangular eye and a high head, a look of wry expression. Then he looked at Zhao Xiaodie again.


    "Little butterfly, your uncle Ma also advises you, although you have been admitted to the Baizu Academy, but what are the conditions of your family, don''t you know? And your dad is seriously ill and needs money for surgery. Boss Song, he wants Money is rich. If you want someone, how can you compete with Boss Song? "


    He said, Triangle Eyes actually took Zhao Xiaodie''s hand and slowly touched it, with a wry smile on her face.


    "Boss Song''s price is not low. As long as you give up the place of the hundred ethnic colleges to Boss Song''s son, Boss Song will not only save your dad from owing him 300,000, but also give you an extra one million! Do you Do n¡¯t consider it for your dad? A daughter, you ca n¡¯t be so selfish. ¡±


    С Zhao Xiaodie laboriously took out her hand and looked at her father, her eyes became redder.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man with a big belly was also laughing.


    "Zhao Shun, Zhao Xiaodie, I ¡¯m Song Qiang. You give up the place of a hundred ethnic colleges and live with your money. Otherwise, hum, in Yunlai County, black and white, my Song family can make you live. Better die! "


    I heard these words, Zhao Shun''s father and daughter, obviously trembled.


    Song Qiang''s son, Song Yuan, pushed the glasses on his nose and looked at Zhao Xiaodie and Zhao Shun, also sneer, thin lips, full of meanness.


    "Hundreds of colleges, but now the highest academic institution in the country, poor people, lower class people like you, go to waste resources, only elites like me, are worthy to enter the hundreds of colleges!"


    С Zhao Xiaodie''s eyes were filled with tears, and she said hoarsely, "But that''s what I studied hard for three years, in exchange for."


    Song Song Yuan snorts coldly.


    "Because you are a poor man, you have to work hard, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare it with my finger. This is the gap between us! Blame your dad for being incompetent!"


    boom!


    ˳ Zhao Shun hit the table next to him with a punch, and coughed again.


    He pointed his fingers at the father and son of the Song family, trembling constantly, so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Dad, dad, don''t be angry, I promise them, I promise them."


    С Zhao Xiaodie was crying, holding Zhao Shun''s hand, crying pear flower with rain.


    Zhao Shun looked at his daughter, but his eyes were flushed, his fists squinted and his face turned white.


    "Little butterfly, it''s your dad and I''m incompetent !!!"


    Both father and daughter were full of sadness and anger in their hearts.


    Zhao Xiaodie''s grades in school have always been at the forefront, and this Song and Yuan, and Zhao Xiaodie in a school, but fight to pick up girls to skip class, do everything.


    In the past three years, Zhao Xiaodie studied hard and Song Yuan played hard, but the final result was Zhao Xiaodie''s hard work, all to Song Yuan!


    The feelings of helplessness, anger, guilt, grievance, and so on, growled wildly in the hearts of the two.


    On the other side, the Song family''s father and son and triangular eyes looked at each other, all with sneer on the corners of their mouths, proud of their faces.


    "That''s right, come on, sign a piece of paper, in the future, your father and daughter''s life will definitely be better than now. Hahahaha."


    He said, Triangular eyes smiled, he directly took out an agreement, just ready to hand it to Zhao Shun, but in front of his eyes, the agreement in his hand was gone.


    After returning to God, he saw the agreement, which was actually taken by Chen Yu.


    "Buy someone else''s qualifications?"


    Chen Yu looked at the three Song family fathers and sons, and snorted, tearing the agreement directly and shattering, watching the sluggish Song family father and son, coldly speaking.


    "You dregs like this, still want to go to hundreds of colleges? When the garbage in the hundred colleges, I feel ashamed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Awesome big man

    "You, what are you doing!"


    After a brief stagnation, Triangular Eye suddenly shouted angrily.


    The Song family''s father and son also looked at Chen Yu and his son with a dull look.


    When Chen Yu and Chen Tai came in just now, they didn''t care too much, but did not expect that Chen Yu was so bold that they tore up the agreement directly!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, you, your son, he! You go quickly, Song Qiang has great power in Yunlai County! You can''t fight him!"


    ˳ Zhao Shun was startled and startled.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi just smiled and didn''t care. He said, "Rest assured that my son can settle everything."


    Zhao Shun stunned, but unexpectedly Chen Taiyi would say such a thing.


    ²» I haven''t seen them all these years, and he suddenly found out that Chen Taiyi now has a magnificent manner and is not as embarrassed as when he was married.


    "Did Mr. Chen have developed over the years? But this is in Yunlai County! The strong dragon can''t beat the ground snake!"


    For a while, Zhao Shun''s mind turned to many thoughts.


    At this moment, Song Qiang snorted coldly.


    "Go? Today, don''t want to go!"


    Yun Songqiang looked somber and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, you are very kind, dare to oppose me Song Qiang?"


    Snapped!


    Song Qiang yelled as he slammed the cup on the table next to him.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, today you don''t give an explanation to Lao Tzu, you don''t want to leave Yunxian County!"


    Zhao Xiaodie, who was aside, was so frightened that she hid in Zhao Shun''s arms, crying even more.


    "Miss Song, please let them go! I signed it, is it okay if I sign it!"


    Zhao Shun said anxiously.


    He sneered at the triangular eyes.


    "Hum, wouldn''t it have been so long since then? Boy, tell you, don''t be crazy here, in front of Mr. Song from Yunlai County, it''s a dragon, you have to hang on, you are a tiger, you have to lie down!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, triumphant with a smug look on his face.


    Chen Yu looked at the triangular eyes, his eyes narrowed, he slapped his backhand, and drew directly!


    I only heard a bang, and the triangular eye was blown out by the fan! When he landed, the whole man was completely fainted!


    Hiss!


    When I saw this scene, the Song family''s father and son were all jumping in their hearts, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of dignity.


    "It''s a family practice, no wonder it''s so arrogant. My friend, Song Qiang, I''ll give you a million. Don''t get involved in this matter, how?"


    Such a ruthless person, even Song Qiang, is not willing to provoke him easily. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth at this moment.


    µÃµ½ Get a million out of nothing, no one will refuse!


    Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie were shocked when they heard this. Unexpectedly, Song Qiang turned out so easily, he gave away a million.


    But the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth is dismissive.


    "A million? A lot? In my eyes, farts are not."


    Ji Songqiang''s eyes jumped, his smile disappeared and his eyes were gloomy.


    "I give you face, if you don''t face, don''t blame me."


    He said, Song Qiang turned to look at Zhao Shun with a cold smile.


    "Zhao Shun, today I''m giving you a way to let you go. Since you don''t want to go, don''t blame me for breaking your way. The 300,000 owed to me has already expired. 1.2 million, give it back to me now. "


    what!


    Zhao Shun''s complexion was instantly white.


    "It''s only been half a year, why has it become more than one million, me, I have no money."


    Song Qiang laughed and said, "No money? Then you wait to go to jail! With my ability, I can let you sit through the jail!"


    "Dad, I don''t want you to go to jail."


    С Zhao Xiaodie was on the side, already crying for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s just over a million, I''ll pay you back for him."


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s words immediately turned his head away.


    Song Qiang looked at Chen Yu in amazement, and couldn''t help laughing, and raised the IOU in Yang''s hand.


    "Boy, you are crazy, more than a million, if you can return it to me now, I immediately ripped the IOU and kneel down and call your grandpa!"


    Tong Songqiang played a careful eye, normal people, who would bring so much cash on him? Even if it is a transfer, it will not work well in a short while.


    He has no reason to lose.


    Song Yuan, who was aside, also smiled coldly, pushing his eyes, full of pride.


    "Oh, it''s only over a million dollars. That''s the point. I must take it with you."


    Song Yuan Yuan satired.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she smiled slightly.


    Then took a stack of money out of thin air and hit it directly on Song Qiang''s face! Let Song Qiang and his son hold him directly.


    But it''s not over!


    I saw Chen Yu as if she were magic, holding the money constantly and hitting Song Qiang''s face fiercely.


    "Enough? Enough?"


    Every time I smashed, Chen Yu asked lightly.


    $ 10,000!


    20,000!


    Alas. . . . . . .


    Before long, the whole room was covered with white flowers! At a glance, there are definitely more than one million.


    Óð Chen Yu looked pale and said, "I, I don''t like to pay by mobile phone, so I bring some pocket money with me."


    "This, this, this!"


    Song Songqiang and his sons have been completely speechless.


    ¶à More than a million dollars, how could he have so much money! How did he get it out!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Song Qiang and his son were full of horror and doubt.


    Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie, who stood aside, also completely stopped.


    How could this be? Just now they clearly saw that Chen Yu was empty-handed, how could he make so much money out of thin air?


    A few people didn''t know that this money was exactly taken by Chen Yu from the ring. After all, in addition to bank cards, you still need to put some cash on your body, so Chen Yu has always been used to putting some money in the ring.


    There weren''t many crickets, so I put tens of millions of them, but I didn''t expect to use them here.


    After a brief surprise, the faces of Song Qiang and his son were gloomy.


    "Now, kneel down."


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Song Qiang.


    "Boy, don''t you **** go too far!"


    Song Qiang looked fierce.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, then suddenly pointed out with two fingers! Suddenly, Song Qiang''s knees slammed and broke, and he knelt on the ground suddenly.


    "what!"


    Song Qiang started to mourn, and stared at his eyes, never thinking that Chen Yu was so spicy, he didn''t agree with each other, and immediately started to use his own knees! The pain was so intense that he kept stimulating his nerves.


    He knows that he is disabled in this life!


    Song Yuan, who was next to him, was even more frightened. In Yunlai County, only their Song family bullied others, but never thought that one day their father would be treated like this!


    àÛͨ!


    Su Songyuan also knelt down on the ground all at once, and he dared to say a word.


    "I am the most trustworthy person, and said to let you kneel, let you kneel down. But people like you are not qualified to be my grandson."


    Óð Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged, and her tone was normal.


    Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie have completely watched.


    "Song, Song Qiang, actually, kneeled!"


    Yeah, it''s Yunxia County! In black and white, who doesn''t sell his face? But now, even a young man kneels on the ground!


    Xu turned to look at Chen Taiyi, Zhao Shun swallowed.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, who are you, your son?"


    Ì« Mrs. Chen smiled, his eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Yu, but they can''t mess with him, big man!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： School, principal! !! !!

    what?


    I heard Chen Taiyi''s words, Zhao Shun froze, turned to look at Chen Yu, eyes full of doubts.


    Big man? How big is it?


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaodie blinked her big eyes, lashes and water mist, and she was looking at Chen Yu with curiosity.


    "Brother, you, you have to be careful."


    After all, she was a girl. Zhao Xiaodie looked at Chen Yu, and she had both a touch of worship and a bit of worry.


    In Yunlai County, no one knows the name of the Song family.


    Someone once said that he had offended the Song family, so he could get out of the county.


    However, Chen Yu only glanced at Zhao Xiaodie and smiled slightly.


    With a smile, Zhao Xiaodie flushed instantly.


    At this moment, Song Qiang growled wildly.


    "You fucking, dare to do this to me!"


    Chen Yu frowned, slap in the air, and threw it directly, only to hear a slam, Song Qiang was directly beaten by the mouth.


    "My mouth is so dirty, I should fight."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and Song Qiang wanted to say something ruthless, but when he saw Chen Yu''s eyes, he was trembling in his heart, as if he was facing a ferocious beast, and never dared to say a word.


    Xu looked at Zhao Shun, and Chen Yu laughed.


    "Just rest assured, Hundreds of colleges, you are scheduled."


    I heard these words, Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie were both excited, nodding heavily.


    "Mr. Chen, I am Zhao Shun, I really don''t know how to thank you, me, I gave you a hoe!"


    Zhao Shun immediately knelt on the ground, hoeing Chen Tai.


    Chen Chen was so shocked that he immediately helped Zhao Shun.


    "Lao Zhao, what are you doing. If you didn''t help me, my wife and I would have regrets in my life. You are our benefactor. We just repay."


    The two clenched their hands tightly, all with emotion.


    Chen Yu and Zhao Xiaodie stood beside each other with smiles on their faces.


    But at this moment, Song Qiang, kneeling on the ground, yelled. He looked at Zhao Shun, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Fixed? Huh, did you ask me?"


    "Zhao Shun, I am here today. Your daughter''s quota, I am going to set Song Qiang! I am not afraid to tell you, Song Zicheng, director of the Human Resources Department of Baizu College, is my distant cousin. Now My family! I have told him today! "


    He said, Song Qiang smiled coldly.


    "Here I am here today, I just want to settle this matter calmly. But since you are so ignorant, I will let you know that there are some people you can''t mess with!"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, Song Qiang raised his chin, and looked provocative.


    "Boy, you are a ruthless character, I recognize Song Qiang. But how long can you be here? When you leave Yunlai County, Zhao Shun''s father and daughter, I can play them to death. What can you do?"


    what!


    When I heard this, Zhao Shun''s face instantly changed, and his heart was shocked.


    I never expected that Zhao Shun had this relationship behind him!


    And Chen Taiyi can''t stay in Yunlai County for a long time, wait for them to leave, with Song Qiang''s character, must not be revenge crazy?


    For a while, Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie''s hearts were full of despair and anxiety.


    Wu Songyuan looked at the two like this. Although he was still kneeling on the ground, he still laughed.


    "Zhao Xiaodie, you are a study committee member in your class, how good is your grade? My Song Yuan, it''s all about you, how can you take me? Hahaha."


    С Zhao Xiaodie looked at Song Yuan, biting her lips, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop.


    Chen Yu and Chen Tai stood side by side, all of them were gloomy.


    I looked at Song Qiang and Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Call and let Song Zicheng come here."


    Song Qiang stunned, and then laughed.


    "Boy, are you stupid, what kind of character is Song Zicheng? Director of the Human Resources Department of Baizu College! That is the heavenly dragon! You asked him to come over by a phone call? Is your brain broken?"


    He said, Song Qiang took out his mobile phone, turned over Song Zicheng''s phone, handed it to Chen Yu, and provoked a smile.


    "This is Song Zicheng''s phone number. If you have a seed, call him. I''m afraid you won''t call."


    Song Yuan, beside him, was sneer again and again.


    At this moment, Zhao Shun was ashamed, looking at Chen Taiyi and sighing, "Mr. Chen, forget it, you can''t help me, I thank you, Zhao Shun. This is our life, it''s my uselessness, I can''t give Fluttershy has a good future. "


    Poor Zhao Shun, who is almost fifty years old, is constantly wiping tears, full of helplessness.


    Mrs. Chen patted Zhao Shun''s shoulder and said firmly: "Lao Zhao, believe my son, Xiao Yu, he will give Xiao Die a best result!"


    ˳ Zhao Shun stunned, and Chen Yu had already taken the phone. In Song Qiang''s surprised eyes, he called Song Zicheng''s phone.


    ι "Hey, Song Qiang, what are you calling to do? Didn''t I say anything about your son, no problem. Don''t disturb me!"


    I heard that on the phone, an impatient sound sounded, and I could hear it faintly, there was a female voice, gasping and hurrying, others coming soon.


    Chen Yu frowned, her eyes froze.


    "Song Zicheng, come to Zhao Shun''s house within half an hour."


    Song Zicheng, who was opposite him, said, "Who the **** are you? Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Chen Yu said coldly: "I''m Chen Yu."


    "Go to your mother, what Chen Yu, I am!"


    Crackling!


    ÄÇ On the other end of the phone, there was a sudden noise, and then Song Zi''s stuttering voice came over.


    "School, school, principal !!!"


    The sound of panic filled with panic.


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Now, immediately, come over!"


    Crackling!


    Hang up the phone, Chen Yu directly threw the phone to Song Qiang.


    Song Qiang and Song Yuan both froze and looked at each other with surprise.


    how can that be? As Song Zicheng, even in Beidu, he is considered to be a high-class person. When he comes to the county, it is like the emperor went to the countryside, and no one dares to mess with it.


    In the past few days, I heard Song Zicheng came to Yunlai County. All the people in Yunlai County have sharpened their heads and wanted to drill to his Song family to let Song Zicheng take the initiative to meet someone? That''s just heaven and earth!


    But now, the young man in front of him is so rude on the phone, and it seems that Song Zicheng really came over?


    Hit him, who is it?


    For a moment, Song Qiang''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Side by side, Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie also widened their eyes.


    That''s the director of the Human Resources Department of Baizu College! In their eyes, that is superior! How could I be called over by a call? Moreover, it is still such a rude call!


    Everyone was surprised, and just ten minutes later, the door of Zhao Shun''s house was pushed open, and a chubby figure rushed in.


    When Song Qiang and Song Yuan saw the people, they all looked happy.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Song Qiang just spoke. Suddenly Song Zi slaps him and throws it directly, hits Song Qiang''s face fiercely, and makes Song Qiang stunned.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, Song Zicheng uttered a whistle, kneeled directly on the ground, cold sweat, and the sound was gurgling.


    "School, principal, you, why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： A lot of your money?

    Just a word, so that everyone in the room was completely stunned.


    "School, principal? Brother, here, what is going on here?"


    Qi Songqiang''s eyes were staring, and in his heart, there was a hint of speculation!


    "Fuck, you idiot, this master, but the principal of our Hundred Colleges! Master Chen Yu Chen! How can you offend our principal, you fucking!"


    Boom!


    Qi was like a thunder, and Song Qiang was so scared that he fainted.


    "School, school, principal, he, he is the principal of the Baizu College!"


    I looked at Chen Yu with a cold face, and Song Qiang couldn''t believe it. The young man in front of him turned out to be the first president of a hundred ethnic colleges in China! !! !!


    ˳ Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie have completely stopped.


    "Little brother, turned out to be the headmaster! Oh my god!"


    Zhao Xiaodie covered her mouth, her eyes were full of shock.


    Zhao Shun, who looked aside, looked at Chen Taiyi, and his head was a little embarrassed.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, you, your son, turned out to be the president of the Baizu College?"


    Chen Chen smiled and said, "Just keep watching."


    At this moment, Song Yuan''s mouth grew blank, his mind was completely stunned.


    The guy in front of me, who is not much older than himself, is the principal of the Baizu Academy?


    Õâ "Is this something wrong?"


    Song Yuan smiled reluctantly and said awkwardly.


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face hit Song Yuan severely, Song Zicheng like a ghost, watching Song Yuan can''t wait to eat him.


    "Mr. Your Uncle! This is Principal Chen, who is admired by many people!"


    Song Yuan looked blank, and murmured, "Aren''t you my uncle?"


    Snapped!


    Song Zicheng slaps again, throwing it fiercely on Song Yuan''s face, then, turning his head sharply, looking at Chen Yu, his face was right.


    "Principal, Song Qiang is my distant relative. I have n¡¯t moved around for decades. This time when I came back to visit my relatives, I found that they were both father and son. I actually wanted to ask for help and give Zhao Xiaodie''s enrollment quota to Song Yuan. I Of course it was rejected! Please check with the principal! "


    Hearing this, Song Qiang and Song Yuan both held back.


    Nima, I just found you a few women to wait for you. You still patted your chest and said that Song and Yuan''s affairs were left to you. I didn''t expect to change my face so quickly now!


    Chen Yu looked at Song Zicheng kneeling on the ground and laughed coldly.


    "Song Zicheng, do you think I am an idiot?"


    After hearing this, Song Zicheng was scared to death.


    Before Wang Luqing, what was the end, he was very clear, and he also knew that besides the headmaster, Chen Yu was the first person in the world!


    You Nima, I''m going to be killed by you!


    In Song Zicheng''s heart, at this moment, the dog blood scolded by Song Qiang and his son has been sprinkled.


    At this moment, Song Qiang crawled to Chen Yu''s feet, fanning his own slap, with a charming look on his face.


    "Chen, President Chen, me, I apologize to you. My family has money. As long as you allow my son to enter the Baizu Academy, no matter how much money I have, Song Qiang is willing to pay."


    At this moment, Song Yuan''s body was also shocked, and he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Yes! My family has a lot of money!"


    Chen Yu had a strange look on her face.


    "Do you want to take money into a hundred ethnic college?"


    Song Qiang nodded fiercely.


    "Yes, principal Chen, do you speak, ten million is enough? If not, I will make a hundred million! As long as principal Chen promises, I will hand over the money with Song Qiang! Not only that, there are many clubs under me, Beautiful woman, just pick it up, Mr. Chen! "


    What Song Qiang believes in is wealth and power! Even the principal of a hundred colleges! With so much money in front of her, and the temptation of beauty, he didn''t believe that a young man could withstand this temptation!


    Song Yuan is also hopeful, taking money to do things, he sees his dad doing too much, and he can succeed every time!


    Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie, who were on the sidelines, also secretly tongued out. I did not expect that Song Qiang would have to spend such a great price!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "One billion? How much?"


    Ok?


    Song Qiang hesitated, and immediately gritted his teeth. "Then ask President Chen to make an offer. I, Song Qiang, have some financial resources to ask myself, presumably Master Chen will not be disappointed."


    But at this moment, Song Zicheng was roaring.


    "Are you **** an idiot! Do you know what kind of existence is in front of you!"


    Song Qiang said for a moment, and said, "Isn''t he the principal of the Baizu College?"


    Song Zicheng continued to roar, anxious to tear the two.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, Master Chen is not only the principal of the Baizu Academy, but also the first strongest person in the world, and the owner of the Xiancao Group! Your money is not considered fart by Master Chen!"


    what!


    Song Qiang and Song Yuan are both staring out.


    "You, what do you say, Xiancao Group, yes, it''s his!"


    Now Xiancao Group, it can be said that no one knows, no one knows. That is the well-deserved number one company in the world.


    The one hundred million hit him has already cut him a big piece of meat!


    But for the existence of Xiancao Group, it is simply not eye-catching!


    Song Qiang only felt like a fool, even to spend money to bribe such existence?


    Chen Yu looked at the three members of the Song family with a cold sweat, smiled coldly, and then swiped with a finger. All three hands and feet were all scrapped!


    "A group of scum, killing you, all dirty my hands, waste your limbs, let you know, there is still the right way on earth!"


    "As for your assets? Within a day, transfer to the name of the Zhao family, otherwise ..."


    The three of them were all shocked and dared not have any rebuttal. Because they know that the consequence of disobedience is that it will disappear forever!


    Song Qiang and his son, at this moment are full of regrets.


    Zhao Shun, who was standing aside, had stayed completely.


    How did the original disaster of the cripples come to pass?


    A sense of unrealism left Zhao Shun and Zhao Xiaodie a little confused.


    Chen Yu then glanced at Zhao Shun and took out an elixir to make Zhao Shun obey, but for a moment, Zhao Shun''s complexion turned rosy, and his illness was completely cured!


    "This, this, this!"


    Zhao Shun''s face was surprised, and Zhao Xiaodie next to her was covering her mouth and crying excitedly.


    ¸¸Ç× My father''s illness, but the doctor in the county said, without a half a million, it can''t be cured at all, but I didn''t expect it, but only a moment, he was cured!


    In her eyes at this moment, Chen Yu is God!


    ˳ Zhao Shun brought Zhao Xiaodie to kneel to Chen Yu, but was directly helped by Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhao Shun''s face was excited.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I always have graciousness and revenge. My parents accepted your kindness. As a son, I naturally wanted to return this kindness for my father. These things are just trivial matters."


    I heard this, Zhao Shun startled.


    This kind of thing is a big thing that can change a lifetime for them, but here at Chen Yu, it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    After the settlement of Yunlai County, Chen Yu and Chen Tai returned to Dongchuan.


    As soon as he returned to Dongchuan, Qinglong immediately found Chen Yu with a look of excitement.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen! There is news, an ancient mysterious relic has appeared!"


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and had a look of surprise in her eyes.


    But the next moment, Qinglong frowned.


    "But this time, something special happened."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Im afraid you cant afford it

    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "What''s happening?"


    Wu Qinglong thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "This remnant appears to have been sent intentionally."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu stared and smiled.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. What''s the news? What are they going to do?"


    Qi Qinglong''s voice was slightly cold, and he said, "This time they are inviting you to go to the ruins together!"


    He said, Qinglong explained to Chen Yu.


    "The relic that appeared this time was above the outer sea of ??Siya, called the Canghai Cloud Palace. It was suspended about 100 meters above the sea. After the sea and earth changed dramatically, the outer sea of ??Siya has become a paradise for ferocious beasts. difficult!"


    "But three of them crossed the sea of ??fierce beasts and successfully arrived there!"


    "These three were originally warriors in a small city next to them. They were not well-known, but after spending a few days in the Canghai Yungong, they came back again and became the strongest locals in one fell swoop! Known as the three kings! "


    "Oh? Three kings? Somewhat interesting, keep talking."


    Chen Yu said.


    Qing Long nodded and said: "The three are named Lu Ying, Duan Fei, and Gao Zhengbai. They swept the local invincible, and there were faint people. Compare them to you. This time, I invited you, it is said that There is a ban in the Canghai Cloud Palace, and people need to crack it together. "


    I thought for a while, Qinglong kept talking.


    Chen Yu saw Qinglong''s hesitation and said, "What''s the matter, let''s say."


    Wu Qinglong nodded and Shen Ning said, "Suzaku was unconvinced before and went to play against the three of them. The result."


    He froze for a moment, Qinglong''s eyes were heavy.


    "But thirty moves, Suzaku is defeated!"


    Ok?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. He is still very clear about Suzaku''s strength. Even if the world is changing, he can definitely become the strongest group of people, but he did not expect that he would lose so easily?


    "It seems that these three people do have some strength."


    He slowly stood up, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Okay, I''ll go and see what kind of characters these three kings are."


    Bian Qinglong said, "Master Chen, bring Suzaku this time. After she was defeated, she was so annoyed that she clamored to go with you and see how you can treat them."


    Chen Yu smiled. This Suzaku had a temper.


    He nodded, Chen Yu took Suzaku, and set off directly the next day to Langfei City next to the Siya Sea.


    On the top floor of the largest seven-star hotel Sisier Hotel in Langfei.


    In an empty hall with thousands of square meters, all are surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows. At a glance, you can see the blue Siya Sea in the distance.


    Here at the moment, including Langfei, dozens of top cities in the surrounding cities, dozens of people, all sitting on the sofa, chatting and laughing with each other, everyone''s face is a face Excited look.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Wudi was going to come here. I have never seen Chen Wudi himself."


    I have a big brother said.


    He immediately echoed and said, "Yeah, that''s Chen Wudi. The first person in the world, I don''t know, what is his style?"


    I said here, but someone smiled slightly.


    "Oh, Chen Wudi is more powerful, can there be three kings? Don''t forget, the three kings came back from the Canghai Yungong! If the three adults appear earlier, the person who destroyed the mysterious world is three Adults! "


    Everyone froze in their hearts. There was even a hint of approval in their eyes, and they all turned to look at the three people sitting in the center.


    The appearances of the twenty-three are very ordinary, but each person exudes extremely strong oppression.


    Three Kings!


    The original little-known little person of Xun Yuan did not expect that it would rise up strongly. In one day, they overwhelmed all the masters in the seventeen surrounding cities and destroyed 34 family forces. No one was convinced!


    There are many big guys, and they are more than 10,000 people everywhere, but in front of the three, they all feel that they are short.


    At this moment, the three of them laughed at Chen Yu''s name.


    "Is Chen Wudi? Oh, he is really good, otherwise, we would not find him and cooperate with us. After all, the weak are not eligible to be invited by us."


    Lu Ying leaned back to the sofa, and gave pointers to the country.


    When Duan Fei heard this, he frowned.


    "But he is the title of the first person in the world. I don''t like it very much. In front of the three of us, he is not qualified to call himself that."


    Gao Zheng smiled bluntly.


    "Duan Fei, you just have a bad temper, love to tell the truth, after all, Chen Wudi called us to help open the ban. When you arrive, you have to take care of the overall situation."


    Duan Fei snorted coldly, and said, "I know this naturally."


    I was excited as everyone walked over as everyone spoke.


    "Chen Wudi, here!"


    Oh?


    Everyone in the market was shocked, and their waist bars were unconsciously raised.


    Even if it was the three kings, Chen Yu despised Chen Yu in her speech just now, but at this moment, she was shocked, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared, and she became a serious look.


    "Please come up."


    The man immediately left here, and not long after, he took Chen Yu, and Qinglong and Suzaku to the top floor.


    When Chen Yu came out, as Chen Yu came over from the elevator, all the big men who were sitting here stood up unconsciously, bowed slightly, and had awe in their eyes.


    "This is the invincible trend of the first person in the world! No matter how strong the three kings are, they have not given me so much pressure. In front of Chen Wudi, I feel like an ant, and I am facing the whole thing. The sky! "


    ³Â When Chen Wudi passed by, there was a feeling of emotion in the hearts of the big brothers.


    "Master Chen, she really has a superb style. The three of us have seen heroes all over the world. Only Master Chen is worthy to join us to go to the Canghai Cloud Palace."


    Lu Ying said with a smile.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t speak, but Suzaku on the side, stared at him immediately, her eyes were irritating.


    "Hum, you three dare to talk to Master Chen like this?"


    Lu Ying glanced at Suzaku, raised a brow and smiled.


    "Oh, isn''t this Suzaku? Why, was the place where Duan Fei was injured last time, OK?"


    "Well, you don''t need to worry, you are still ready, don''t die in the sea cloud palace!"


    Suzaku snorted loudly.


    Duan Fei, who looked aside, glanced at Suzaku, snorted coldly.


    "You also have the strength to go to Canghai Yungong? Get out now! Otherwise, I will ruin you!"


    "you!"


    Suzaku was anxious, and just then, Chen Yu spoke coldly.


    "She''s mine. What are you doing? Dare she say she''s abandoned? Believe it or not, I''ll abandon you now?"


    Boom!


    Duan Fei looked cold and looked at Chen Yu with a calm tone.


    "I have heard that Master Chen has high strength and strength, but I want to try it. Are you qualified to go with us to the Canghai Cloud Palace!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, disdainful.


    "Try it? I''m afraid of you, I can''t afford it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： I just need one finger

    Huh!


    The atmosphere in the market suddenly freezes.


    There are many big guys, all feeling tight.


    The confrontation between the three kings Chen Wudi, even if it is only a preliminary test, is enough to explain some problems.


    Yan Duanfei looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Chen Wudi, you, very arrogant!"


    Óð Chen Yu slightly raised his chin, and said, "Be arrogant? You are too worthy of yourself, I am just telling a fact."


    When I heard this, Duan Fei''s eyes were even heavier. Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai also smiled slightly.


    "Duan Fei, now that Master Chen has spoken, you can try it, huh, but you have to start lightly, don''t break Master Chen."


    Duan Fei pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "Look, how is his strength! Master Chen, I only make one punch and rely on physical strength. If you can stop me, I will admit you."


    Many gangsters were all shocked and whispered.


    "I heard that Duan Fei was at the Canghai Yungong and got the secret of ancient refining and an ancient hardened elixir. It is said that the physical strength is very powerful!"


    "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes that day, a beast that claims to be comparable to fine iron in the open sea, in front of Duan Fei, was like a piece of paper and was easily torn!"


    I heard Duan Fei''s words, but Suzaku''s face changed suddenly.


    "Master Chen, don''t agree. This guy, the physical strength and power is almost abnormal, and he does not rely on internal forces to fight against him, it is definitely a loss! When I played against him before, I just lost this loss!"


    Chen Yu waved her hand and smiled: "No matter."


    Then Chen Yu stepped forward.


    Suzaku want to say something more, but Qinglong just held her and shook her head slowly.


    "Qinglong, what are you doing! You don''t know how abnormal that Duan Fei''s body is! Before I even used internal force to break his defense, it was extremely difficult. Master Chen is powerful, but purely physical, It ¡¯s not your opponent! ¡±


    Wu Qinglong said in a small voice: "Suzaku, in the current position of Master Chen, even if the request made by the other party is no longer reasonable, he must continue! This is the responsibility and pride of the first person in the world!"


    "Advance without retreat!"


    Suzaku froze and said, "But!"


    Qinglong smiled and said, "Nothing but, again, do you really think that Duan Fei can be won in the hands of Master Chen? The first person in the world, let that Duan Fei, take a good look at these five The meaning of a word. "


    He said, Qinglong turned to look at Chen Yu, meaning inexplicable in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Duan Fei and even slowly raised a finger.


    "What do you mean?" Duan Fei froze coldly.


    Chen Yu laughed: "To deal with you, one finger is enough."


    what!


    Pu''s pupils shrank suddenly, Duan Fei roared, "You''re looking for death!"


    The words were off, and Duan Fei shook his fist with one arm and closed it at the waist, only one moment, in the eyes of everyone, it seemed that he had grasped the whole world, and an extremely dignified momentum suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    At the same time, in the entire hall, with Duan Fei''s fist as the center, there was a stream of air that kept converging.


    Some big guys were even directly affected by this airflow, and their bodies were unstable, and they fell directly to the ground!


    Suzaku''s face changed greatly.


    "Overlord fist! Duan Fei is outside the Canghai Yungong and got the top secret technique! One punch, the wind moves, one punch out, and eight wastelands! Before I was defeated by his fist! Master Chen, Can he really stop it with one finger? "


    He said, Suzaku''s face was already full of worry.


    Qi Qinglong looked grim and said nothing, but his gaze was firmly locked on Duan Fei''s body.


    On the other side, Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai smiled slowly.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it is better not to entrust, otherwise, you can''t accompany us and get rid of the restrictions after being seriously injured."


    Chen glanced at the two smiling faces, and Chen Yu''s mouth fluttered.


    "If it was Duan Fei, would you be seriously injured?"


    The two laughed and said, "If Master Chen can do it, just let it go."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "That''s good, otherwise I have to think about whether I need to take some energy so as not to dismiss him."


    Hearing this, Duan Fei stared at it suddenly and growled.


    "you wanna die!"


    Huh!


    He stepped out, Duan Fei disappeared directly from the spot, and when he reappeared, he had come to Chen Yu and punched Chen Yu''s chest with a punch! In the entire hall, a sudden heavy thunder suddenly made everyone smart.


    "Overlord punch!"


    In the roar, everyone''s hearts all mentioned their throats, their eyes widened, and they watched each other''s fight.


    But the next moment, everyone is numb.


    Chen Yu really just raised a finger slowly, then Duan Fei''s extremely fast and fierce punch, was stopped like this!


    "What! This is impossible!"


    Yan Duanfei stared at his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, totally unbelievable. His fist, even tens of centimeters of steel, can easily penetrate, but now he is blocked by a forefinger?


    Lu Yuan and Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai, who were standing aside, holding their arms and smiling, were also shocked at this moment, and then yelled loudly.


    ¾¹ "Actually, it was really blocked!"


    He said, they saw Chen Yu''s ironic smile.


    "Little boy, you are weak."


    He said so, Chen Yu''s fingers slowly pushed forward. Duan Fei felt an irresistible force coming from his arms, and then the whole person was so stiff that he was pushed out. Both legs plowed the ground directly into a deep gully.


    "Duan Fei, let us help you!"


    Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai yelled, stepped forward and came directly behind Duan Fei. The three together resisted Chen Yu!


    Roar!


    The three of them yelled, their faces turned red, and everyone''s heads jumped with blue tendons.


    Ëæºó But then, they were horrified to find that the finger was like the pillar of Optimus, no matter how hard they tried, they could not stop the pace of backwardness!


    Chen Yu has no grief or joy, but just looks at the three of them lightly.


    "Go!"


    He drank and drank, and then Chen Yu slammed his fingers, only to hear a bang, the three directly broke the tempered glass and flew out.


    A few seconds later, the three flew in from outside the hotel.


    The three of them had very poor faces. They were green and white for a while, especially Duan Fei, and they shook there with one hand.


    Chen Yu pointed a finger just now, and even broke his arm directly!


    Chen Yu looked at the three men who were not convinced, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Ôõô "Why, do you still want to try?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Little cat

    Murmur!


    Many of the big men in the presence of the scene saw this scene and swallowed consciously.


    ¾¹ "Actually, with one finger, the three kings were repelled!"


    Everyone looked horrified, and did not expect it to be like this.


    I thought the two sides, no matter how, is also a scene of close competition. I didn''t expect it to be a one-sided crush!


    "Three people joined forces! They all flew by Chen Wudi with one finger? Chen Wudi, how strong is his body?"


    There was shock in the eyes of the big brother, "I didn''t expect that I thought the three kings could fight against Chen Wudi''s chamber. Now it seems impossible."


    But there are big brothers, but they frown and shake their heads.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t forget that they use pure physical power. Although the three kings did not enter the Canghai Yungong, they only got adventures on the periphery, but that was also incredible. What can they do? It''s hard to say. "


    Many gangsters are talking non-stop, but Suzaku on the side is waving his fist fiercely, with a look of excitement, like a very angry child.


    Lu Ying three, at this moment''s eyes, there is no arrogance at the beginning, all full of dignity and horror.


    Chen Wudi played down such an understatement and forced the three of them back, which was completely different from what they originally imagined.


    I was even more shocked by them, even with the strength of Duan Fei''s body, they were broken by the hand bones!


    "This guy, the body is so strong!"


    Lu Ying''s heart turned into a rough sea.


    "damn it!"


    Duan Fei roared, took out a black elixir from his pocket, and there was a slight pain in his eyes, but then he swallowed it and heard only a crackling sound. The arm that was scrapped by Chen Yu turned out to be In a matter of moments, it will grow completely!


    Seeing this scene, many big brothers all exclaimed.


    "Is this the magic elixir they got in the cloud palace of the sea, my God, this is the **** panacea!"


    Wu Qinglong and Suzaku also had their eyes fixed, their eyes were extremely heavy. I did not expect that there was such a thing on the other person''s body. How many cards do these three have?


    Chen Yu frowned, and the corner of her mouth smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to get this elixir."


    Yan Duanfei gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce.


    Even if they had an adventure on the periphery of the Canghai Cloud Palace, but this elixir had only a few pills on his body, each one was a treasure to him. I didn''t expect to use one now!


    "Hum, our hole card is far beyond your imagination! Even if you hurt me, I have panacea and I am not afraid of you!"


    Due to the pain, Duan Fei is still very angry.


    "Is it?"


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent, and said lightly, "How much elixir do you care about? Once you provoke me, I will abandon you once. I''ll take a look. Is your elixir enough?"


    you!


    Hearing this, Duan Feiqi''s complexion turned red and he growled.


    "Let''s do it again!"


    When Lu was about to rush up, Lu Ying grabbed him and shook her head slowly. Seeing this scene, although Duan Fei''s eyes were confused, he still stopped.


    Lu Ying turned her head, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed.


    "Master Chen is really powerful. With your strength, it is indeed enough to go to the Canghai Cloud Palace. Let''s go now."


    Duan Fei sneered coldly: "Hum, I hope in the Canghai Yungong, don''t die there!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Duanfei and smiled coldly, "Don''t you dare one more nonsense, I will tear your mouth now."


    you!


    Luan Duanfei''s eyes glared, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He snorted a long time later, and said nothing more.


    When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank again, and then they said nothing more.


    Óð Under the leadership of the three, Chen Yu took Qinglong and Suzaku to the Canghai Cloud Palace directly.


    Twenty-six people were flying in the air, Duan Fei leaned next to Lu Ying and said unwillingly.


    "Lu Ying, why did you stop me just now? I still have the strength to use it. I really shot with all my strength. Chen Yu may not be my opponent."


    Lu Ying coldly said, "What about you winning him? We still need him to open the ban. We have already had such an adventure in the periphery, and we really got into it, and that adventure is even more dare not to imagine it! You should not lose sight of it. ! "


    ÇÐ "Cut, let him go like this? Damn, his shelf is too big, really think he is the first person in the world?"


    Luan Duanfei is still unwilling.


    Lu Ying smiled coldly.


    "Did we not get a map of the Canghai Yungong before? After entering it, we have a hundred ways to play him! Don''t worry."


    ºÃ "Okay! I''ll put up with it for a while, and when I get inside, I''ll settle accounts with him!"


    Lu Ying nodded, then looked at Chen Yu, and smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen, I want to remind you that in the open sea, the beasts are rampant. The three of us got the pass token in the Canghai Cloud Palace. The beasts here did not dare to approach us, but this token is only Can be used by one person, are you? Hehe. "


    Lu Ying didn''t finish, but the meaning in the words was obvious.


    Duan Fei and Gao Zhengbai, who stood aside, smiled coldly.


    "Master Chen has unparalleled strength. Presumably these fierce beasts are not Master Chen''s opponents."


    Wu Qinglong and Suzaku, all of whom have changed in appearance, have a little worry in their eyes.


    The current outer sea of ??Siya has become a sea of ??fierce beasts. Although the fierce beasts have no intelligence, they are extremely powerful. Even if Chen Yu can overcome them, I am afraid they will consume a lot. Not good.


    I looked at Chen Yu, but they were surprised to find that Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but she smiled disdainfully.


    Ð× "Ferocious beasts? They are cute meows in my eyes."


    Lu Ying and the three of them stunned, and then laughed, with a slight contempt smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, is Master Chen really domineering, and not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue?" Gao Zhengbai said sarcastically.


    ¡°Let ¡¯s take a look then, Master Chen ¡¯s means.¡± Lu Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Huh!


    Twenty-six people flew across the sky, and on the endless blue sea, there were no waves and full of peace, but at this time, suddenly, a long howl came from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, a huge bulge suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. A giant strange fish with a length of hundreds of meters jumped from the sea tens of meters high. There were a pair of huge wings on its back, letting it fly in the air .


    The giant fish roared and snarled at the crowd, and the teeth in his mouth flashed with the cold light of the forest.


    "Haha, Master Chen, your kitten is a bit disobedient."


    Gao Zheng smiled in a white tone, Qinglong and Suzaku were all tight, ready to fight.


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt a tight heart, a sense of unexplainable coldness, which caused the air temperature to drop a lot.


    Lu Ying''s smiles suddenly became rigid.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Somewhat embarrassed

    It''s him!


    Èý Lu Ying and the three turned their heads suddenly and looked at Chen Yu in shock. The coldness of the forest was uploaded from Chen Yu!


    Ôõô "How can this be? Why, I have a feeling of facing the corpse, blood and sea!"


    "Oh my God, what is this Ling Que''s murderousness?"


    Ëû "He, what has he experienced! How could there be such momentum?"


    In the hearts of the three of them, the stormy sea has turned up.


    Although all three got amazing adventures and amazing strengths, what about momentum? How can a doll with strength be compared with a slain general?


    Opposite to Chen Yu, the giant fish was shocked suddenly, and the huge eyes were full of panic.


    "Go!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, but spit out a word.


    Then several people were shocked to find that the giant fish that was just so ferocious just now was like a wronged child, whimpered and wrinkled, and returned to the sea! Still on the sea, like a coquettish, shaking his tail at Chen Yu.


    "I, I Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, Duan Fei couldn''t help scolding, his eyes were about to stare out.


    You Nima, you are a beast! Not a domestic cat!


    You **** please flatter!


    Chen Yu glanced at the giant fish and stopped paying attention and flew directly.


    ËäÈ» Although he was reborn, the momentum created by the iron blood killing over the years is still there. The ferocious beast has not yet opened his mind, and his perception of this kind of Qi is much stronger than that of humans.


    So Chen Yu just exudes momentum, which is enough to calm down the dreadful beast.


    Lu Ying three, with a very ugly face, said nothing behind him. In everyone''s eyes, in addition to the deep shock, there is also doubt and worry.


    It seems that they want to deal with Chen Yu''s idea, wrong?


    Xu shook her head fiercely, the three looked at each other, and their eyes became fierce again.


    What an adventure, they want to take.


    Chen invincible, they want to kill too!


    I was speechless all the way, and Chen Yu always exuded her momentum along the way.


    The sea of ??fierce beasts has always been restless. Among them, the fierce beasts are fighting each other endlessly. For ordinary people, it is the Jedi, even if it is a master, it is a life of nine deaths.


    But at this moment, it was weirdly calm down. Above the sea, every fierce beast protruded out of his head, and his pair of gloomy eyes were staring at the people in the sky.


    But there is not any fierce beast, there is no action.


    Lu Ying glanced at the sea surface, and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Isn''t that two fierce beasts fighting all the time? Why now, staying together so quietly!"


    I saw these two beasts. The two biggest beasts were less than ten meters apart. There were multiple wounds on each other''s body, and blood was slowly flowing.


    "In their eyes, there was a hint of panic! Is it because of him!"


    ת Suddenly turned her head, Lu Ying looked at Chen Yu, her pupils kept shaking, shocked.


    He has keenly noticed that the two beasts have been focusing on Chen Yu''s body!


    "Chen Wudi! What kind of person are you!"


    Lu Ying''s face was so dignified that he was the first time to see that these two beasts would show such appearance to a human being.


    Even if they were the three of them, the last time they held the token, they were just protected from attacks, but never like Chen Yu, they could even let the beast down!


    "Huh! Even if you are more powerful? When the prohibition is opened, in the Canghai Yun Palace, I occupy the right place, and I can play to death! It is time to replace the throne in the world!"


    I was thinking about it like Lu Ying, exclaimed, and immediately shocked him.


    "Arrived!"


    Suzaku shouted excitedly, and the two people, looking at the huge building in front of them, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Lu Ying, the three of them, were extremely excited, looked at each other, and a touch of greed appeared in their eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at the foreground of her eyes, her eyes narrowed and she was a little excited.


    In front of him, a towering and magnificent palace group floated strangely in the air, covering the sky, like a city in the sky, which is unusual and strange.


    Haicang Haiyun Palace, the opportunity for me to break through again, maybe here!


    With a clenched fist, Chen Yu''s eyes were firm.


    The strong man in the starry sky is several years long. If it is fast, I am afraid that it will come to Earth in one or two years.


    If he can''t make another breakthrough, then the situation will be very dangerous.


    I was thinking so, Lu Ying aside.


    "Let''s go."


    A few people came directly to the cloud palace and settled on a huge square.


    I lifted my eyes and looked at the ruins everywhere, covered with thick vegetation, the green bricks on the ground, filled with cracks and dust. A vicissitudes of breath came to his face.


    In the very center of the square, on a half-collapsed stone pillar, the four large characters of the Canghai Yungong seemed to highlight his past majesty.


    "This is the Canghai Cloud Palace. At that time, we also came here by chance."


    He said, Lu Ying had a deep emotion in his eyes.


    "This Canghai Yun Palace is divided into the inner hall and the outer hall. Where we are now is Yanwu Square in the outer hall."


    Looking at everything in front of her, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Where is the prohibition you said?"


    Lu Ying smiled, and couldn''t hide the excitement on her face, saying, "Master Chen, come with me."


    I walked across the square, and everyone walked in for ten minutes, and then stopped.


    "My goodness!"


    He looked up at the scene in front of him, Qinglong and Suzaku were all shrinking their pupils, could not help but be amazed.


    I saw a huge mask, like an inverted bowl, covering the entire inner hall. The mask was like a water pattern, with ripples, which was dazzling.


    "Oh? There is such a restriction."


    Chen Yu is somewhat surprised that this prohibition must be released in accordance with the prohibition, otherwise, it will explode together with the contents inside.


    "It seems that there are a lot of good things here, otherwise this prohibition would not be used."


    Chen Yu said lightly, glancing at the three of Lu Ying, immediately shocked the three of them.


    I barely smiled, Lu Ying just spoke.


    "Master Chen really has a dazzling eye. There is a shocking legacy of the Canghai Cloud Palace. But this prohibition requires four people to unlock, and each person''s strength must be strong and balanced. It is comparable to the three of us, and only Master Chen wants to come. "


    "And here, I heard that there are records of ancient times, visitors from the Xuanjie and Xingkong!"


    In the eyes of Lu Ying, she is very bright!


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ying laughed.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen need not worry. We have tried your strength. There should be no problem."


    Duan Fei and Gao Zhengbai, who looked aside, looked at each other and smiled coldly.


    It seems that Chen Yu has some self-knowledge and is worried that she is not strong enough.


    But the next moment Chen Yu was a little embarrassed to speak.


    "It can only be so. At that time, I will try to control my strength as much as possible, and maintain the same level with you, it will not make you too strenuous."


    what?


    When I heard this, all three of them stared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Distant Simes

    Pouting the corner of his mouth, he pumped fiercely, and Lu Ying took a few deep breaths, which depressed the mood of going to runaway.


    Nima, we are worried that you are not strong enough, but the result is good. Do you also worry that we are holding you back?


    Fucking to control your power?


    For a moment, all three felt Chen Yu, too pretentious.


    I was both Qinglong and Suzaku, but also gritted their teeth, his face flushed, and he laughed out of fear.


    This contempt is really too much of a heart.


    àÅ "Hmm? What happened to you? Don''t worry, I will take care of you."


    Chen Yu looked at the three of Lu Ying and frowned.


    Kuan Duanfei''s fist pinched and passed to Gao Zhengbai.


    "I will come in later, I will kill him!"


    Gao Zhengzheng turned white and gloomy, and returned: "Count me!"


    Lu Ying''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and then she barely laughed.


    "Oh, Master Chen, you are really confident. In this case, let''s start."


    He said, Lu Ying told Chen Yu the method of lifting the ban.


    The four of them each chose a position, stood still, and then urged their whole body strength, snapped a drink, and slammed out with a single palm. Four torrents violently lased on the mask.


    Buzz!


    There was a strange wave, which made the entire cloud palace shake suddenly, and then the entire mask quickly disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short while, the inner temple appeared in front of everyone!


    "Haha! It''s done! Let''s go!"


    The three Lu Ying laughed and walked straight inside.


    Chen Yu took Qinglong Suzaku behind them, looked around, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    The whole inner hall is extremely vast. The tall buildings stood there, and they were even more surprised that with the opening of the prohibition, it seemed that the entire Canghai Yun Palace had come alive, and it quickly rose to the sky!


    But in a short period of time, it has reached the clouds, just like the heavenly world, and the sea of ??clouds rolling around is very spectacular.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was exclaimed. This was the first time they had encountered such a scene.


    The three Lu Ying were overjoyed.


    "Haha, as soon as I entered the inner temple, there was such a vision, there must be many good babies here!"


    He said, everyone continued to move forward.


    Along the way, they also entered many buildings. The alchemy room is as large as a football field. The inside of the furnace is ten meters high, and there are dozens of rows of shelves on both sides, all filled with various utensils.


    Lu Ying and the three looked very happy. After entering, they rummaged madly, but they regretted that all the elixir had been turned into a puree and completely invalidated.


    "Oh, it''s so bad."


    Sighing in annoyance, the three of Lu Ying continued to move forward.


    Later, they saw huge and extremely inexhaustible practice rooms, a hundred-meter-tall treasure hall, and so on, but without exception, all the contents inside were completely destroyed over time.


    "Unexpectedly, in ancient times, there was such a prosperous spiritual civilization on the earth!"


    ¿´ Looking this way, Suzaku is like a tourist visiting a tourist attraction, and can''t help but admire it.


    "I really don''t know. Is it true that the ancient times of mythology still exist?"


    Chen Yu smiled, but there was a little curiosity in her eyes.


    In the last life, even if he has become a peak power, but he has never heard about the characters of the mythological age on earth.


    "Are those legends really just legends? Or, is there another hidden affair among them?"


    I thought so, and heard Lu Ying exclaim.


    "Look, that''s the Zangjing Pavilion! Maybe there''s something peerless!"


    He looked up and saw a majestic building standing in front of everyone.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes.


    When a few people walked in, they saw hundreds of bookshelves as high as tens of meters. It''s shocking!


    On the bookshelf, books after books were waiting there, seemingly falling into eternal sleep.


    "Ha ha, developed! These books, I don''t know how many extraordinary achievements are recorded!"


    Duan Fei laughed loudly, then flew straight out, came to a bookshelf, and picked up a book from it.


    Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai were also very happy, they each found a bookshelf and randomly pulled out a book.


    As soon as they turned their heads, the three were stunned, and saw that Chen Yu did not pick up any of the exercises, but ran to the far side, in front of a shelf with strange things, and kept rummaging. There was a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "Huh, I''m really an idiot. I don''t see so many exercises and cheats, but I''m looking for that kind of junk books? Sure enough, it''s still a teenager''s mind, but I don''t know it when I''m in Baoshan, I''m just curious about the unknown."


    The three Lu Ying glanced at each other, all showing a sneer, full of irony.


    I no longer pay attention to Chen Yu, several of them picked up the book and looked up.


    Ëæºó But then, the faces of several people were all extremely disappointed. Some of the books in their hands were directly converted to fly ash, and some of them were almost incomplete and could not be cultivated at all.


    Looked for a long time, almost all books look like this.


    "Damn! How could this be!"


    Luan Duanfei roared, throwing out the broken books in his hands.


    Lu Ying and Gao Zhengbai are also gloomy. This time, they have spent more than half a day, and as a result, they get nothing.


    It makes them very discouraged.


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and Lu Ying smiled angrily.


    "Oh, Master Chen is really a stunner, knowing that the exercises here are all lost because of time."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "No, I don''t like those exercises."


    With Chen Yu''s insights, the exercises here are simply inconspicuous and naturally not interested.


    He''s more interested in things about the visitors from the sky.


    But Lu Ying and the three of them slap their lips fiercely, thinking that Chen Yu is just a hard mouth.


    "Fuck!"


    In the hearts of the three, scolded at the same time.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu picked up a book, suddenly lightly registered, with a slight accident.


    Before he took a dozen books, almost all of them were directly destroyed, but this one in his hand was not damaged in any way, it was just like new.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Yu glanced, looked at the thin book with only dozens of pages in her hand, and opened the first page.


    "They are coming! Nightmare is coming!"


    On the first page, there are actually eight big characters written in blood! What was revealed from it was terror that could not be masked.


    When I turned down, I saw a mess of handwriting, as if written in extreme horror, and couldn''t see what was written.


    Turned to the last page, it seems that the writer''s mood calmed down, and the font can also see some content.


    "There is great terror in the starry sky! The ancestors have been taken away by them! Looking forward to future generations, there will be great power, step on the sky, cut off the enemy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： This inheritance, I dont care!

    I looked at the dazzling words on the last page of paper, and Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Throughout this book, there is only so much content.


    After reading, combined with the information obtained in the Xuanjie, Chen Yu has guessed that eight or nine are inseparable.


    "It seems that the destruction of this sea of ??clouds is also due to the arrival of those people in the sky."


    I sighed a long time ago, and Chen Yu was a little sighed. If it weren''t for the existence of those people, maybe the present earth is already another scene.


    The heaven and earth aura was plundered, many practitioners were arrested, and now those people appear again!


    "Hehe, this time you come to Earth again, we will count the new and old accounts together. By then, I want you to come and go!"


    His eyes flickered suddenly, and electricity was generated in the void. The entire Tibetan scripture hall seemed to light up suddenly, so that everyone was shocked and surprised.


    "Just now, what seems to flash?"


    Duan Fei said something uncertain.


    Lu Ying frowned slightly and said: "Illusion, forget it, let''s leave it alone, let''s find something like that."


    I glanced at each other, all three nodded.


    When I was in the Zangjing Pavilion, nothing else was found. Several people left here directly.


    Ææ¹Ö "Strange, why haven''t we seen anyone for so long?"


    I walked for a long time, and Suzaku was a little confused.


    But the next moment, she was just a footstep, her eyes widened.


    A few other people, their pupils shrunk sharply, their faces were surprised.


    In front of them, an endless ocean appeared! At this moment the ocean was calm and abnormal, with a dark look.


    On the edge of the ocean is a dense layer of skulls! At a glance, there are tens of thousands!


    Skeleton Beach!


    This is a beach made up of skeletons!


    "Did all the people in the entire Canghai Cloud Palace die here!"


    Suzaku covered her mouth and said in shock.


    The Qinglong on the side also shook his eyes, Shen Ning said, "I''m afraid that''s true. How long have you seen the bones of these people? Many of them are still intact, enough to show that before these lives, Are powerful masters! "


    "Master Chen, do you mean?"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and Qinglong suddenly found that Chen Yu''s eyes had been on the ocean!


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    At this moment, Suzaku pointed at a stone monument in the distance and exclaimed.


    Chen Yu also turned to look at it.


    I saw a tall stone stele, a few hundred kilometers away, which was a hundred meters high. It was dark and stood there.


    And there are dense words on it.


    When I saw this stone tablet, all three of Lu Ying were shocked, with ecstasy on their faces, but only for a moment, they were covered up. Pretend to be curious.


    A few people are masters with amazing eyesight, and they can see clearly even though they are far away.


    On the stone stele, the Canghai Cloud Palace is generally introduced.


    "Unexpectedly, this sea of ??clouds palace was actually one of the five avenues of the time! It was said to be in charge of the world! It was a command to the world.


    Seeing the introduction, Suzaku shouted in surprise.


    The sights I have seen since I walked along, as well as this mysterious skull beach, the black sea, all highlight the Canghai Cloud Palace, the past glory.


    Ö»ÊÇ "Just, is there such a powerful force that there is only one way to destroy them in front of the starry strong ones?"


    Qi Qinglong has a heavy complexion, and they know all about the star powerhouse. Now all these things in the Canghai Yungong are heavy in his heart.


    ß× "Oh! There is something else on the stele."


    Suzaku frowned, looking at the other side of the stele, and thought slowly.


    "The whole world is here!"


    Suddenly at this moment, the three of Lu Ying who had been next to each other suddenly roared, and then shot all together, banging out a blast, facing Chen Yu in the past!


    Chen Yu flashed his eyes, and then burst out with the same palm, colliding with the attack of the three, and the three flew directly backward by the force of the shock.


    However, it was surprising that the corners of the three men''s mouths all had cold smiles. In their hands, a strange handprint condensed.


    Ëæ×Å As the three handprints condensed, they saw a light wall suddenly rising on the ground, and directly circled the three of Chen Yu, Suzaku, and Qinglong, along with the entire skeleton beach and the black sea!


    Chen Yu stared for a moment, looking at the three of Lu Ying, with a murderous surge in her eyes.


    "What are you doing!"


    Suzaku was startled and roared.


    I saw Lu Ying laugh loudly.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, do you know what that stele is? To tell you the truth, we know the information about the inner hall in the outer hall. This stele is the stele of the inheritance of the entire Canghai Yun Palace! Canghai Yun All three of the palace''s top peers are here! "


    what!


    When I heard this, Qinglong and Suzaku were all very different.


    Doesn''t that mean that this stele is the most important treasure in the entire Canghai Cloud Palace!


    Lu Ying continued to laugh: "This sea is the power of the Canghai Cloud Palace. The sea of ??criminal law created is a place of punishment for disciples under the door! You, die here, hahahaha."


    Luan Duanfei and Gao Zhengbai also sneered.


    "It''s a pity Chen Wudi, you opened the ban for us, but you just watched us get the inheritance, and you can only die there, alas. You really burn yourself and light up us. Hahahaha . "


    When I heard this, Suzaku''s **** were undulating.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, shameless! The advent of the stars is coming! You are still here, plotting the same race?"


    I heard Lu Ying laugh.


    "Oh, what about the advent? When we accept the inheritance, then we will trust those people. With our strength, they are more than willing to accept us as servants."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s face turned cold.


    A man has four things that must be guarded, the land under his feet, the woman in his arms, the parents at home, and the brother beside him.


    But now, these three people have to sell the land under their feet, and even make others lose their women, parents, and brothers!


    "You guys, **** it! I will kill you with my own hands!"


    In Han Senhan''s words, full of murder.


    Lu Ying''s hearts shook, but then they laughed.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Chen Wuji, I''m standing here, you come to kill me. Hahahaha. You will stay here forever!"


    He said, the light wall between the two sides gradually became opaque, and the triumphant smiles gradually disappeared in front of Suzaku.


    "Damn! Fuck! My Cao! Your uncle! My mother wants to kill you ..."


    Suzaku slammed a punch on the light wall, bursting out a series of swear words.


    Qi Qinglong''s face was abnormally dignified, and his eyes were full of worries.


    "Master Chen, what can we do now?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I don''t care about the kind of garbage inheritance. If they want, just give them."


    what?


    Hearing this, Qinglong and Suzaku were stunned, and then they saw that Chen Yu stared at the dark sea, her eyes glowing.


    "The most precious treasure in the entire Canghai Cloud Palace is here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Who wants to trouble Master Chen?

    "Master Chen, what do you say?"


    Suzaku widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Qi Qinglong also looked puzzled, then suddenly trembled, and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    "Master Chen, you mean!"


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    ²»´í "Yes, that inheritance tower, I just saw it, it is the inheritance of this sea cloud palace, but for me, it is not as important as half of the things in the sea!"


    The Chen Gong method is the most useless thing for Chen Yu, and the things he takes out casually are thousands of times better than the Gong Hai Yun Gong method.


    The purpose of his visit this time is mainly to find natural treasures and improve his strength.


    I took out two books from the ring and Chen Yu threw it directly to Qinglong and Suzaku.


    "You are now at a low level, and you do n¡¯t have much practice. These two are just two exercises I just made, which are just right for you. I do n¡¯t know what it will look like in the future. Your strength must also be improved. some."


    Qi Qinglong shook his head with a bitter smile, and he is also one of the Four Saints. Even if the world has changed a lot, he is still the top master. As a result, in Chen Yu''s mouth, it has become too low-level?


    Suzaku rolled his eyes with anger.


    "Yes, yes, our level is low, how can there be Master Chen, and just take out a manuscript, which is peerless and wonderful, what a sea of ??clouds and palaces, all were spiked."


    Suzaku is energetic and says so intentionally.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "If you don''t want to see it, you can return it to me."


    Suzaku pouted his lips, "Cut, wait for me to see it, and then give it to you. Maybe what inspiration can you give me, Qinglong, you''re right."


    I turned my head and looked at the blue dragon on the side, and Suzaku froze completely.


    I saw Qinglong as staring at a peerless beauty, staring at the books in his hands, his hands trembling constantly, and his entire face was flushed with excitement.


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Suzaku froze, then opened the book in her hands, but for a moment, her eyes glared up, and the whole person''s breathing was heavy.


    "This, this, this!"


    The whole Suzaku is completely speechless.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "You also read the book, you can return it to me."


    Huh!


    Suzaku looks like a cat with a hairy hair. With two hands, he keeps the book tightly on his chest, a posture that he never returns.


    "Master Chen, how can you send back the things you send out! If you really want to get them, then take the book from my chest!"


    Suzaku Dayi Ling Ran, rubbed the book fiercely inside.


    Chen Yu saw this scene with black lines.


    You Nima, you are a thousand-year-old woman! Even using such a trick!


    In fact, this is not to blame Suzaku, it is really what Chen Yu gave them, it is too precious!


    These two exercises are far beyond their imagination, and they seem to be tailor-made for them, which is very suitable for them.


    Suzaku believes that even if they really get any amazing inheritance here, they are definitely not as good as these two exercises!


    "Haha, what is the inheritance of the Canghai Yungong, how can I do the exercises in my hand? When I am successful, that Duanfei is definitely not my opponent!"


    Suzaku clenched his fists tightly, confident.


    Wu Qinglong also sighed and looked at Chen Yu with a look of reverence.


    "Master Chen''s kindness is really too big!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled and said, "Anyway, besides you, Bai Hu and Xuan Wu, I have prepared a set of exercises, and I will give them after I break back."


    Both eyes brightened, "Master Chen, you, are you breaking through?"


    Chen Yu nodded, looking at the calm water in front of her eyes, and there was a glow in the depths of her eyes.


    "Yeah, with what''s in it, I will certainly be able to break through to a great consummation! The two of you, protect the law for me here."


    The two shocked, and then nodded, watching Chen Yu, stepping into the sea step by step.


    The sea of ??punishment, although it is called the sea, is actually a huge lake. It is a place left by the ancient Canghai Cloud Palace. The inside is as strong as a steel knife. If one is in it, it is like being in a sword. In the jungle, it was very painful.


    But for Chen Yu, these evil spirits can''t affect him at all.


    "It seems that this place should be the power of the Canghai Yungong in the past. With great means, a sea of ??condensed out!"


    Chen Yu walked there for ten minutes, then stopped.


    In front of him, I saw an ancient tree that was seven or eight meters high in the depths of the ocean floor. On the top of the tree, a red fruit with red threads flowing on it, like a heart. , Still jumping, making a slight snoring sound.


    "I didn''t expect that seven Shashushuluo could grow here. I am afraid that it was because the place where the Qi was gathered, and all the people in the Canghai Yungong later died here.


    Chen Yu was a little bit emotional.


    Æß É³ ÐÞÂÞ ¹û, although contains a lot of energy, but very overbearing.


    As long as people eat a little, they will be smashed into the body and die directly, let alone take the whole one.


    But Chen Yu was pregnant with the extraordinary skill of the Emperor Dragon Promise, and Qiqi Shuluo Guo''s evil spirits did not affect him at all.


    "let''s start!"


    He picked the fruit, Chen Yu ate it, and sat on the bottom of the sea, still.


    ÔÚ Besides this, the three of Lu Ying are also under the stele, accepting the inheritance, everyone''s face is full of ecstasy.


    For ten days, for a full ten days, six people stayed in the Canghai Yungong and did not come out.


    But outside, everyone already knew about Chen Yu and others going to Canghai Yungong. But this time, it was rare. No one dared to find trouble with Xiancao Group.


    ¸÷µØ Around the world, it seems to be silent.


    In a manor somewhere abroad, four of the most famous nobles in the local family, the Schell family, were drinking afternoon tea.


    "Father, I heard that Chen Wudi and them have already died in the Canghai Yungong. Have we taken the Xiancao Group while we are now?"


    The youngest son, said with some interest.


    White host, raised his eyelids, looked at the youngest son, and sighed softly.


    "Little Tom, tomorrow, you will come home from the group and stop working."


    what?


    Hearing this, Tom stood up excitedly.


    "Father, tell me why! I''m doing so well now, why should you let me go home!"


    White didn''t look at him, but said to his eldest son: "Ville, explain to Tom."


    At this time, a younger man, a little older, nodded, and spoke slightly.


    "The reason is very simple, because, if you dare to fight the idea of ??the Xiancao Group, it will bring utter disaster to the family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： You guys, dont give me face!

    Hearing his brother''s words, Little Tom was cyanotic, but then his face turned red with anger.


    "I just mentioned it. Isn''t it for the growth of our family? Chen Wudi hasn''t appeared in ten days. We don''t seize the opportunity now, we won''t have another chance in the future!"


    Wu Weifu shook his head slowly.


    "From the news I have, there is no force at present, dare to do something with Xiancao Group."


    Little Tom hesitated and wondered: "Why? At this time, it is the best opportunity! Those people are like hungry wolves, especially the Lochelle family. The strength is still above us, and they are even more ambitious. They Nothing happened? "


    With a smile, Weifu said, "You are still too young. I asked you, is Chen Wudi really dead? Two times before, it was rumored that Chen Wudi was dead, but what happened later? All those who acted on Xiancao Group , It''s all dead! "


    "Especially last time, how many people went to the eastern foothills of Huaguo to find Chen Wudi''s trouble? But no one came back alive. Chen Wudi, every time he disappeared, and when he came back again, there was a **** storm."


    White who nodded aside also nodded and sipped the lipstick tea lightly, her eyes were exquisite.


    "Weifu is right. You ca n¡¯t see Chen Wudi ¡¯s body in one day, and you ca n¡¯t think he ¡¯s dead! And, have you thought about it, maybe the two previous times are news that Chen Wudi deliberately released. The purpose is In order to kill those with two hearts? "


    Slightly àâ


    Hearing this, Tom''s eyes stared, and the whole man froze.


    At this moment, White looked at Tom Tom with a serious look.


    "Don''t think about dealing with Xiancao Group, otherwise, even if you are my son, I will abandon you for the sake of the family!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Little Tom''s eyes were shocked.


    But he hadn''t had time to speak yet, but the steward ran over in a panic.


    "Sir, it''s bad, something big!"


    White frowned, and said, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, say."


    The steward took a few breaths before he spoke.


    "Yes, it is the Lochelle family, they, be, are being destroyed!"


    Boom!


    A few whites stood up sharply, staring blankly.


    "You, what do you say? The Lochelle family was destroyed? Who did it !? What is the reason?"


    Hearing this, the housekeeper explained.


    "It is the Lochelle family. To deal with the Xiancao Group, it took more than a dozen forces, large and small, together, and those forces were afraid that Chen Wudi was not dead, so they united and destroyed the Lochelle family!"


    "Fuck! What are you talking about!"


    Little Tom Tom heard this, and grabbed the butler''s collar, his face shocked.


    He was still talking about trying to grab the grass group before the Lochelle family, but he did not expect that the entire Lochelle family had been destroyed!


    If they do it. . . . . .


    He trembled fiercely, and Tom''s eyes were full of fear.


    Õâ "This, is this the deterrence of Chen Wudi? I didn''t even do it, so I let the Lochelle family directly destroy it!"


    In a murmur, White sighed deeply.


    "From now on, you must not provoke Xiancao Group! Projects that have been cooperating with Xiancao Group must not have any suppression. On the contrary, you have to take the initiative to give in! Hear no.


    Shocked, White''s three sons all nodded.


    At this moment in the cloud palace of the sea, Chen Yu remained still on the bottom of the sea.


    Suzaku and Qinglong, all on the beach, looked at the sea with anxiety on their faces.


    "You said, it''s almost ten days, why Master Chen has no news at all."


    Suzaku said, kicking the skull on the side of boredom.


    Tong Qinglong smiled bitterly and said, "Master Chen is not an ordinary person. Let''s wait here with peace of mind."


    Suddenly at this moment, the entire wall of light suddenly became transparent. The two of them stunned, and then they saw three bright lights bursting out of the stone monument in the distance!


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s done! Peerless inheritance of the Canghai Cloud Palace, we finally made it! From then on, we are the first in the world!"


    Lu Ying''s arrogant laughter echoed the wild.


    Suzaku and Qinglong are all shrinking their pupils.


    "Damn! They have inherited it!"


    The two were extremely worried.


    At the moment Chen Yu is retreating. It is a critical period that no one can disturb.


    Ŷ "Oh? That Chen Wudi is gone? Why, is it because of despair, that he committed suicide?"


    The three of them saw Suzaku, but they did not see Chen Yu, and they laughed.


    "Oh, don''t worry about him, now Chen Wudi is nothing in front of me. Let''s go now. The first position in the world can be replaced!"


    Lu Ying clenched his fists fiercely, with a look of î¢íþ in his eyes.


    I glanced at Suzaku and Qinglong. The three laughed and flew away.


    "Haha, you will stay here all your life!"


    The arrogant laughter made Suzaku''s face more and more ugly.


    ²Ý "Grass! If not for Master Chen, I really want to kill those three guys!"


    She is now receiving the exercises taught by Chen Yu. In the past few days, her strength has improved a lot. Facing the three again, she is confident and will never lose!


    But now, she can only watch the three arrogantly leave, so that Suzaku''s heart is full of humiliation.


    I turned my head and looked at the still calm lake, Suzaku stomped her hate.


    "Master Chen, you are really dying!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The birth of the three kings has caused huge waves!


    In particular, three people declared that Chen Wudi had died in the Canghai Cloud Palace, which was even more shocking.


    Then another news came out.


    The three kings invited the masters of all parties to come to Langfei City and hold a martial arts conference! Replace Chen Wudi!


    ÔÚ At the moment on the top floor of the hotel, the three of Wu Ying were very excited.


    "Oh, after this martial arts conference, we will become the first in the world!"


    Duan Fei and Gao Zhengbai, when they heard this, they all laughed and looked proud.


    "It''s just a pity, I really want to face to face and defeat Chen Wudi! Let him know, I''m great!"


    Kuan Duanfei tightened his fists, a little unwilling.


    After Xun''s inheritance, he was very confident in himself.


    But at this moment, the person in charge of this martial arts conference came to the top floor with a look of embarrassment.


    "Three adults, I have something to report to you."


    Wu Ying was in a good mood and laughed: "Say, what''s the matter. Are all the big guys from all over here already here? Hehe, we have prepared so many hotels and tourism measures here, and they must be very satisfied. . Even if more people come, they will live. "


    The person in charge stopped talking and it took a long time for him to bite his teeth.


    "That''s it. This time, not many people come over! They don''t think Chen Wudi is dead."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Great success!

    "what did you say!"


    Suddenly Duanfei rushed to the front, holding the person in charge directly, and raised the person in charge, his face horrified.


    For this martial arts conference, they have put down their money, and they have made proper arrangements in terms of venue, accommodation, and itinerary.


    I didn''t expect that nobody would come to fuck!


    "Duan Fei, don''t be impulsive."


    Wu Luying''s face did not have the smile just now, but a gloomy face.


    Then Duanfei snorted and let the person in charge down.


    "Who is coming this time?"


    I looked at the person in charge, Lu Ying asked coldly.


    I swallowed my saliva, and the person in charge just spoke.


    "This time, a total of 432 large and small forces were invited, with a total of 3,700 people. But today, only ..."


    He said, the person in charge glanced at the three of them, with a little fear in his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "There are only twelve small forces, less than thirty!"


    "I Cao!"


    Hearing this number, Duan Fei smashed the thinness of the coffee table next to him with a punch.


    Gao Zhengbai''s face was gloomy and watery.


    Lu Ying was among the three, with the highest status and the most stable, but when he heard this, his brow was beating fiercely, and the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching.


    "Has the North Capital Yun Family come?"


    Lu Ying asked.


    The person in charge shook his head. "The Yun family said her daughter was getting married and could not come."


    Lu Ying''s three skins are shaking.


    Tanima, the daughter of the Yun family, is thirty years old and said she would never marry for life. Fuck suddenly married now?


    "What about the Cangdong Liu family?"


    The person in charge shook his head again, "Father Liu''s family said he died, and everyone in the Liu family cannot go out."


    Scribbled!


    The three of them can''t wait to scold their mother. The Nima Liu family has been dead for a year, and he can''t go out! The young master of the Liu family had opened a room with a star a month ago and was caught by paparazzi.


    He asked seven or eight large families for a while, and none of them came, and the reasons for each of them were amazing.


    Which family has a divorce, what kind of relatives and children do full moon wine.


    "I Cao!"


    Luo Rao is the best cultivated Lu Ying, and could not help yelling.


    They know that these people are all afraid that Chen Wudi will not die at all, so he will not dare to come at all, for fear that Chen Yu will come back and find them to settle accounts.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Luan Duanfei and Gao Zhengbai all looked at Lu Ying, and their faces were as gray as the bottom of the pot.


    Lu Ying thought for a while, then laughed cruelly.


    "Hum, now that they are afraid, let us know that Chen Wudi is really dead."


    As soon as the two of them chatted, they heard Lu Ying speak to the person in charge.


    "Send a message, we three kings, at Siya Beach, wait for Chen Wudi for three days and challenge Chen Wudi! Invite all forces to come to watch the ceremony! Those who do not come, kill!"


    The person in charge immediately nodded and went out to arrange it.


    The three kings challenged Chen Wudi, and the news immediately swept the world. The whole world is commotion, many forces were originally unable to shrink, but now, they are all about to move.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Before the Zheng family deliberately didn''t go to that martial arts convention, I was afraid that Chen Wudi would come back and ask us for trouble. "


    Many of the forces all thought so, so within three days, all the major forces gathered at the beach of Siya, all looking forward to it.


    In the sea of ??clouds, in the sea of ??punishment, there is still no change.


    "Nima, Master Chen, he won''t drown."


    Suzaku walked back and forth, restless.


    Tong Qinglong rolled her eyes and ignored Suzaku, but only glanced at the sea.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Qinglong flashed his gaze immediately.


    "Suzaku, look! There is a change!"


    what!


    Suzaku took a step, turned his head sharply, and suddenly stared.


    I saw the originally calm sea surface, and suddenly a vortex appeared, and then the whole sea of ??water, all stirred up.


    On the bottom of the sea, Chen Yu''s closed eyes opened sharply!


    Hey!


    From Chen Yu''s eyes, two golden lights were blasted out. All the seawater along the way was evaporated, and then it rushed directly out of the sea! In the shocked eyes of Qinglong and Suzaku, they bang directly on the solid light wall!


    Click!


    In the shocked eyes of the two, they saw that the ban was extremely strong before, and it was broken like a mirror, a golden flame, and directly burned all the broken pieces of light!


    "My God! This, this is broken!"


    I watched this scene, Suzaku was stupid.


    In the past few days, she and Qinglong also tried to break the light wall, but the light wall was extremely solid and could not be destroyed at all.


    I didn''t expect that this light wall would be like this, gone?


    Huh!


    The gazes of both men focused on the vortex, their eyes shook.


    "It''s made by Master Chen! Master Chen, it''s time to go out!"


    Boom!


    I was thinking so, the whole surface of the sea, all of a sudden, the golden light, cast directly into the sea, gushing into the sky!


    A cursory look, there are tens of thousands of golden light!


    Õâ "This! This breakthrough is too exaggerated."


    Suzaku opened his mouth and murmured.


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, a shocking sound of dragon yin made the two startled again.


    Then a golden dragon, several kilometers long, suddenly broke through the sea.


    Jinlong breaks the sea and shakes!


    At the top of the Golden Dragon, a figure of a cricket, carrying his hands, stood in the air!


    µÚÒ» The first person in the world, Chen Wudi, is out!


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu''s whole body is like a glaze made of glass. It is full of brilliance and brilliance, just like a **** in the sky, making people surrender.


    "It''s a great success, it''s finally done!"


    Chen Yu clenched his fists fiercely, then laughed loudly, full of cheerfulness.


    Huh!


    All the visions disappeared, Chen Yu blinked, and when it appeared again, it appeared in front of Qinglong and Suzaku.


    "Master Chen, you, what level have you reached now?"


    Asked Suzaku.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s hard to say, but on earth, I can blow everything!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, the two couldn''t help breathing down.


    "Let''s go, the ban is broken, and we should go back. Hmm? No ban?"


    Chen Yu froze, a little confused.


    Suzaku, weird looking.


    Nyima, this prohibition is what you broke, you don''t even know!


    After listening to Suzaku''s explanation, Chen Yu could not help frowning.


    "This prohibition is too fragile."


    The fertile day!


    Suzaku scolded in her heart, and she tried so hard to break the prohibition, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was so unbearable.


    Qinglong aside, when he heard these words, he could only smile bitterly.


    I no longer pay attention to these, so the three of them left Canghai Yungong.


    At this moment, three days before Lu Ying said, it was the third day. The three of Lu Ying stood on the beach of Siya with their heads raised and glanced at all the people present with pride.


    ºÇ "Oh, you, who else disagrees?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Asked me not

    I heard this, everyone in the field was silent, everyone''s eyes were complicated.


    "Hey, it seems that Chen Wudi is really dead. Otherwise, with his character, the three kings will never be so arrogant."


    There is a big man shaking his head and sighing.


    "After the great changes in the world, dragons and snakes rallied. Even if Chen Wudi is strong again, it will not be possible to suppress the world for a long time."


    Someone said.


    Some people have different opinions in the argument.


    "Well, what a great man is Master Chen. He was thought to have been dead twice before, but afterwards, they were all harmless! And he was a strong counterattack. This time, there will be no exception!"


    Lu Ying and the three stood quietly in the sky, looking down at the crowd who were talking at their feet, all with a mocking smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Submit us now, or, like that island, be completely destroyed!"


    Lu Ying opened her mouth, then raised her arm, and saw in his palm a dark ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, exuding a strong horror.


    Buzz!


    The orb flew out instantly, and in the eyes of everyone, directly hit the small island, and then the entire island was completely reduced to ashes!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, all of them had their pupils shrunk violently.


    "I heard before that the three kings in the Canghai Yungong Palace have received a shocking heritage and can compete with Chen Wudi. Now it seems that the rumors are true! This strength, even if Chen Wudi did not die, I am afraid they are not their opponent what!"


    Someone said in shock.


    "Yeah, it seems that these three kings are really going to replace Chen Wudi and take the first place in the world. Hey, poor Chen Wudi''s romantic figures, in the end, it ended up so unknown."


    Many people are full of emotion.


    Many of the big men who were present later bowed their heads.


    "My Zheng family, convinced."


    "Yun Family, be convinced!"


    "He family, convince!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The grandfather and his grandson lowered their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ying and the three looked at each other, and all laughed wildly, full of pleasure.


    "The emperor is in power. From today, Chen Wudi is history! And we are now! Hahahaha."


    Some looked up at the three of the sky and sighed heavily.


    "It''s changed, it''s changed."


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, the three of Lu Ying''s smiles slowly converged and frowned.


    "Ah, really there are thorns that are not afraid of death?"


    Among the crowd, many big men all bowed their heads, but there were still some people with high heads and arrogant faces.


    "You are not afraid, I killed you?"


    Lu Ying asked.


    One of them laughed coldly.


    "We have all seen Master Chen''s methods and achievements. Since we have seen the vast sea, how can we be afraid of a small stream?"


    Huh!


    Lu Ying and the three of them all changed their faces, but they did not expect each other, but they satirized the three of them. In front of Chen Yu, it was just a stream!


    "Okay, there is a species! Then you, go to the local government, and awe the sea!"


    With a sharp stare, Lu Ying was about to kill, but at this moment, all the beasts on the entire surface of the sea had their heads raised from the surface, their heads were high, and they seemed to worship somebody. People.


    "How is this going!"


    Lu Ying held a meal in her hands, looked at the vision in the sea, and looked surprised.


    Everyone was the same, with a look of shock.


    "Look at it, that''s Chen Wudi!"


    Someone suddenly pointed at the distant sky and yelled.


    Everyone is all gaze and grows a mouth.


    In the sky, the three Chen Yu flew quickly, passing along, all the beasts in the sea all screamed loudly, the voice was full of awe.


    I saw this scene, someone opened his mouth and looked dull.


    "Hundreds of beasts sing! Let all the beasts surrender? Chen Wudi, what did he do?"


    This is because Chen Yu has just broken through, and the momentum of her body is felt by these fierce beasts, and then there is a scene of beasts all singing together.


    The three Lu Ying looked at each other, and their faces were shocked.


    "Damn, how did he break the restrictions there?"


    Gao Zhengbai gritted his teeth and looked gaunt.


    "Hum, he can come back alive, that''s just right, I just wanted to find him, to report my last revenge!"


    Duan Fei laughed coldly.


    Lu Ying looked somber and looked at the three Chen Yu who had come here before him, coldly speaking.


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi, since you are here today, the three of us are just killing you and using your blood to let everyone in the world know that the three of me are the first in the world!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them and smiled softly.


    "Just the three of you, garbage?"


    what!


    When the three of them heard this, they were all angry, and Duan Fei jumped out.


    "Chen Wudi! The previous test was not fun, now we will come again!"


    Roar!


    In the roar of Õû¸ö, I saw Duan Fei''s entire body, and his body suddenly rose to more than four meters in height. Behind him, there was a bang, his clothes were torn directly, and six arms grew!


    "Look! This, what a monster!"


    Someone shouted in shock when they saw this scene.


    But there are also people who shrink their pupils and their eyes are full of shock.


    "This is what they say, the inheritance of the three kings in the Canghai Cloud Palace!"


    what!


    Everyone looked over, their eyes shook.


    At this moment, the person in charge of the previous martial arts conference was carrying his hands, smiling slightly, and full of pride.


    ²»´í "Yes, this is exactly what Master Duan Fei gained in the sea of ??clouds. The eight-armed King Kong Fa phase! After use, the strength soars, and the body''s endurance and speed can all soar several times!"


    Hiss!


    "There are such terrible exercises in this world!"


    I heard the explanation from the person in charge. Many of the big masters on the side were all taking a breath of air.


    ºÇ "Oh, before the martial arts conference, you didn''t believe in the three adults and didn''t want to come. Now, what do you think?"


    The person in charge was carrying his hands, slightly raised his chin, and glanced around the crowd slightly, showing a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Many gangsters were all silent at this moment, and then one by one, they walked to the person in charge, slowly bowed down, folded their hands, and looked flattering.


    "Please, in the presence of the three adults, give us a few words of good words."


    I saw the crowd look like this, the smile on the corner of the person in charge was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Hehe, rest assured, you just watch carefully, Master Duan Fei, how did you kill Chen Wudi!"


    He looked up, but the crowd was one.


    I saw Suzaku actually came out from behind Chen Yu and looked at Duan Fei with a sneer.


    "Xiaozi, want to play against Master Chen? Have you ever asked me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Kill you, one finger

    "ß×? Isn''t this the woman who came here to fight Duan Fei before and was defeated last?"


    Someone recognized Suzaku, shouting in surprise.


    The person in charge looked at Suzaku and smiled coldly.


    "This woman really doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth. She was defeated by Master Duan Fei last time. How dare she jump out this time?"


    Yan Duanfei looked at Suzaku, raised a brow, and smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha, a defeated man, dare to challenge me again? This time, I will not be so soft as the last time!"


    "Dead to me!"


    I yelled, and Duan Fei stepped in the air, as if he had hit a thunderous thunder, and everyone was shocked.


    Huh!


    Wu Duanfei''s figure disappeared directly, and when it appeared again, it was in front of Suzaku!


    "Eight-armed King Kong, all-arm magic fist!"


    I saw eight arms, like fine steel pillars, smashing directly into Suzaku with the whistling wind!


    Lu Luying and Gao Zhengbai both had confident smiles on their faces.


    ºÇ "Hehe, the three of us won the three great towns of Canghai Yungong, and among them, Duan Fei''s eight-armed King Kong Fa phase burst most violently. This Suzaku is definitely not his opponent!"


    Lu Ying laughed, and Gao Zhengbai aside nodded.


    But the next moment, their smiles froze.


    Suzaku made a long shout, and then his fists burst out suddenly. With only a loud bang, Duan Fei even took seven or eight steps back, but Suzaku only took three or four steps.


    "What! Why did Duan Fei be forced back by her?"


    Lu Ying shouted in surprise.


    Suzaku''s strength, they all knew before, compared to Duan Fei, they are not as good, otherwise, they will not be directly defeated by Duan Fei dozens of moves.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, just two people have fought hard, Suzaku has a slight upper hand?


    "How is this possible? The three of us, but the inheritance of the living Canghai Yungong, and they, who were designed to be locked up in the sea of ??punishment, are not easy to escape. How could our strength soar?"


    He said, Gao Zhengbai''s complexion changed. "Is there anything extraordinary in that sea of ??punishment?"


    Yan Duanfei''s thoughts, like Gao Zhengbai, looked at Suzaku at this moment, his face was abnormally gloomy.


    "Even if you get an adventure, what can you do? You''re not my opponent! Kill!"


    Ji Duanfei growled and rushed to Suzaku.


    ºß "Hum, little baby, when your aging mother became famous, your grandpa and grandpa weren''t even formed yet, dare to cross me here? Watch me tear your mouth!"


    Suzaku roared and rushed up.


    For a moment, the two sides fought together.


    I saw only a few bursts of two people into two streamers, constantly colliding with each other, each collision will inevitably bring a loud noise.


    Yan Duanfei''s eight-armed cross-flying, dancing between, is really like a living King Kong, extremely aggressive, raging like thunder.


    On Suzaku''s body, a cloak of flame came out of it. The waves were red and the heat was rolling.


    "My God, this is a fairy fight!"


    He stunned the master on the ground and saw his eyes shaking.


    "This Suzaku, don''t look like you are only in your 30s, but it sounds like an old monster! Now it looks really powerful. I didn''t expect such a person to be only Chen Wudi''s follower? Then Chen Wudi, now How strong should it be? "


    He turned to look at Chen Yu in the sky, and saw Chen Yu standing there with a look of indifference, unmoved.


    At this moment, the battle in the sky has reached a point of heat.


    Duan Fei flies and frightens.


    Ôõô "How is this possible? Why do I feel that her technique is completely different from what I did before, and it is more above me? In the sea of ??punishment, what adventure did she get!"


    The shock in my heart has reached the point where it cannot be added.


    Luan Duanfei had an extreme sense of depression.


    ºÃÏñ As if they had entered a treasure, they thought they had obtained the most precious thing in it, but now they discovered that the most precious thing was given to others by their own hands!


    "Oh, I want to thank you, there is a legacy in the sea of ??punishment, much better than yours!"


    Suzaku laughed intentionally.


    ÄãÃÇ "You are so blind."


    "Ah! Damn! I killed you!"


    Duan Fei was about to go violent, and the offensive was even more fierce. Then the two of them fought at the same time, and then they separated again.


    At this moment, the three of Lu Ying are already full of dignity.


    I did not expect that just a person beside Chen Wudi was playing Duan Fei on par! That pair of invincible Chen, can they really win?


    I glanced at each other, and all three saw a hint of anxiety from each other''s eyes.


    "Chen Wudi, if you really have the courage, fight with us in person!"


    Lu Ying said coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes! Wasn''t you arrogant before? Repel the three of us with one finger? Now, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant!" Duan Fei said with his teeth.


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and raised a finger again.


    "Kill you, one finger is enough!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, everyone was all in a hurry, and then a loud noise broke out.


    An old man looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed.


    "Sure enough, Chen Wudi is so powerful and so incomparable! Even the three powerful kings are not in his eyes?"


    "You, what do you say?"


    Lu Ying froze, and then his face was completely gloomy, his face was like ice.


    Stepping out violently, Lu Ying''s hair stood upside down, her eyes glaring, her bloodshot and emaciated.


    "The three of us got no commitment from the Canghai Cloud Palace and subjugated the world. You said that you killed us with one finger?"


    Chen Yu nodded his head and said calmly: "Yes, rest assured, I only show one finger, as long as you don''t die, I let you go."


    what!


    "Chen Wudi, you deceive people too much! Either you die or I die today!"


    After Xun''s reaction, all three''s lungs exploded, and they felt only a deep insult.


    The Qinglong and Suzaku, who froze behind, frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    "You really don''t know how to advance and retreat, Master Chen can give you a chance, but you still don''t know how to advance?"


    Lu Ying three, heard Suzaku''s words, blushing has been able to drip water, staring at the people on the ground, the eyes, in their eyes, seem to have ridicule.


    "Damn, Chen Wudi, you are ready to come!"


    The three of them screamed and shouted from the sky, and suddenly the body burst into a terrifying situation. Three beams of light rose to the sky, tearing the sky.


    Everyone saw their eyes shrink when they saw this scene.


    "Chen Wudi, I see how you can kill us with one finger!"


    Lu Ying growled loudly, and the blue tendon jumped on his forehead.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, no grief on her face, and then pointed out.


    Suddenly, from the fingertips of Chen Yu, numerous golden dragons flew abruptly, rushing madly towards the three of Lu Ying!


    "Let''s die."


    A faint word, the world changes color!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Strong enemy appears

    Õâ "This, is this the means of Chen Wudi!"


    When I saw this scene, some big guys widened their eyes and yelled aloud.


    Jin Long Xiaotian, such a scene, more shocking than Lu Ying''s previous tricks.


    Lu Ying three people, scared.


    From the dancing golden dragon, they can feel that a huge power to destroy the sky is hidden in it.


    "Destroy me!"


    The three men roared, exhausted all their strength, and hit three shocking bombardments, and saw three beams of light, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    Boom!


    The bombardment of the two sides was instantly intertwined, and then a loud noise and dazzling light broke out, closing everyone''s eyes tightly. At the same time, a huge fluctuation spread from the place where they met to the Quartet .


    The violent wind roared and the wind pressure raged, causing the entire Siya Sea to set off waves.


    Oh wow!


    Above the beach, some martial arts practitioners were not enough, and they were directly shaken by blood.


    It took more than ten seconds for everything to return to peace.


    "What happened!"


    Someone immediately looked up and saw that in the sky, the three of Lu Ying stood quietly opposite Chen Yu, with a complex look.


    "Haha, I said, the three grown ups are so shocking. How could Chen Wudi kill them with one finger? This time, he was beaten, haha."


    The person in charge laughed loudly and arrogantly.


    He was next to him, and many big brothers echoed with smiles.


    "It seems that these three kings are really powerful. The attack just now is simply horrible. If we replaced us, I am afraid that under the finger of Chen Wudi, we would turn into powder on the spot. I did not expect that the three kings could be carried down!"


    There are masters of martial arts, looking at the three of Lu Ying, with a slight admiration in their eyes.


    "Hehe, you also look down on the three kings too much, but they came back from Canghai Yungong and got the ancient spiritual road. Chen Wudi is more powerful, and it is very difficult to defeat the three kings, let alone, one. Refers to killing them. This time, Chen Wudi lost face. "


    Another master on the side of the side looked at his goatee, his eyes narrowed, and a piece of wisdom beads was holding.


    "Huh? No, you guys, look at the status of the three kings, it seems wrong!"


    what?


    Everyone who was still feeling just now heard this and immediately hesitated, then all looked into the sky.


    I saw that in the sky, the three of Lu Ying actually started from their feet, gradually turned into ashes, and slowly drifted away.


    "I, we lost?"


    Lu Ying''s three faces are extremely complex.


    Ϊʲô "Why, we obviously have a shocking heritage, we should be invincible, why would we lose to you?"


    Lu Lu gritted her teeth, her eyes full of unwillingness and confusion.


    I heard this, but Suzaku smiled disdainfully.


    "Shocking inheritance? Whatever you call shocking inheritance, in the eyes of Master Chen, farts are not! I tell you that the legacy stone is only for Master Chen to look down on, and this is for you!"


    what!


    Lu Ying shocked the three of them, and then laughed bitterly.


    Ô­À´ "So, is that so? The peerless treasure in our eyes, nothing in your eyes?"


    A strong sense of injustice and frustration appeared in the hearts of the three.


    I looked at Chen Yu with a look of innocence. For the first time, Lu Ying and the three felt that the gap between them was so large. They realized for the first time that they never looked through Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Suzaku smiled again, coldly: "I want to tell you one more thing, my method is also passed on by Master Chen! Master Chen has more than you imagine!"


    Boom!


    The three of them were even more shocked, and then a deep regret appeared in their eyes.


    "Why, why should we oppose you?" Lu Ying murmured.


    Duan Fei looked at Chen Yu with a bitter smile.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that I''m really not your one-finger enemy. If you have another chance, Chen Wudi, how strong are you?"


    Óð Chen Yu coldly glanced at the three of them, and a cold smile arose in the corner of his mouth.


    "How strong I am, I don''t deserve to know!"


    When the starry strong is about to come, Chen Yu thinks how to kill, but the three think how they surrender. The two sides'' structure, mentality, the gap is too big!


    "Chen Wudi !!!"


    The three of them finally roared loudly, with infinite remorse, unwillingness and other emotions, and completely turned into fly ash!


    The tide was rolling, and it was a dead silence on Siya Beach.


    All of them looked at the sky in shock.


    Walking in the sky, Chen Yu''s long hair and waist, flying in the wind, on the beautiful cheeks, but the indifference of a stranger.


    "Actually, I really killed the three kings with just one finger ?!"


    I was still laughing at Chen Yu''s lost face. At the moment, his mouth was wide open, and his face was full of shock.


    The strength of the three kings was just seen by everyone. In one hit, an island was directly destroyed.


    I did not expect that Chen Yu''s killing the three was as easy as pinching and killing three ants.


    àÛͨ!


    The person in charge just now was extremely arrogant. At this moment, he knelt down on the ground and looked up at the sky. The god-like figure was shocking.


    "Three adults, is this gone?"


    I said, a few people just pleased his face, and now all looked down at the person in charge.


    "You were very arrogant to us just now?"


    Huh!


    Immediately someone shot and immediately cut off the head of this person in charge!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a complex look.


    "In the world, who else can shake Chen Wudi''s status?"


    Some sighed deeply, saying: "Chen Wudi''s seat is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it! How many strong people have challenged Chen Wudi since this journey? But now, they have all become dead bones!"


    The people startled and all nodded.


    The battle at the Siya Beach gave Chen Wudi''s power to another level. There was no one on the entire planet, and he dared to have any provocations against Chen Yu.


    After a while, Chen Yu went directly back to Donglu Mountain.


    ֮ϠUnder the night sky, the sky is full of stars and the galaxy is bright.


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, without grief or joy.


    "Chi Yu, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, Xiao Xuaner came to Chen Yu''s side and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er in her arms and smiled slightly.


    "I''m watching, where we will spend our honeymoon in the future."


    Xiao Xuan''er flushed, and he sipped gently, "You really hate it, but people like it, hee hee."


    "Yes, Zhiyu, what do you mean by starry sky?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan was curious.


    Óð Chen Yu squeezed Xiao Xuan''er''s face and smiled lightly, "There are many cities in the starry sky, and I will take you to visit them one by one."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded her head slightly, and then shrank her head toward Chen Yu''s chest. She looked at the quiet night sky with big eyes, her eyelashes flickered, and she was full of curiosity.


    At this moment, on one of the stars in the starry sky, there is a quaint and solemn hall, but around the hall, there is a dead bone, the entire planet, everything, all extinct, full of silence.


    At this moment, a man and a woman came out of the hall, and they scanned the task book in their eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Next, is it Earth? Speaking of it, it''s time to harvest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Eye-catching

    The two smiled easily.


    "I read the records in the temple, that earth should be a long time ago, as our Luosha Temple breeding farm. Since the last time that the aura and masters were plundered from there, there should have been new auras and masters on the earth. Harvesting again. "


    The shy woman smiled with a glow in her eyes.


    "As a patroller here, after the plunder, there are rich rewards! ßõßõ At that time, the two of us will definitely break through again!"


    The man also nodded with a smile and said, "Oh, yes, there should be the mysterious world left by the masters in my Rakshasa Temple. We now rush to the transmission channel, and it will take about a year. Let''s go now . "


    After speaking, the two left directly.


    But above the earth, there is still a level of singing and dancing.


    The life of ordinary people has not changed much, and it is still step by step.


    But the top powerhouses on the planet are all frantically practicing, and everyone''s heart is under intense pressure.


    Behind Xuan Xuanjie, the matter of the star powerhouse has been known to everyone, so everyone is improving their strength as much as possible.


    Some strong people even gather together to carry out hell-style special training.


    At the moment on Kunlun Mountain, there is no longer a sparse population as usual, but there are dozens of people gathered here, all working hard to cultivate.


    These are all strong men coming from all over the country, and they are receiving special training from the Qinglong four.


    °¥ "Ah, compared to Master Chen, we are really too weak. Only with continuous efforts can we continue to improve."


    One person said with emotion, the people next to him immediately nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, presumably, now Master Chen is also practising hard in some unknown place."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Master Chen Tianzi''s capital, even so hard, such a comparison, we are really too unbearable."


    ¶Ô "Yes, Master Qinglong, don''t know where Master Chen is practicing now? Is it on the top of the Himalayas, or is it a deep sea trench? Or, is it in the Sahara Desert?"


    Many people have listed several dangerous places in succession, and they are all curious. At the level of Chen Yu, where else on earth can Chen Yu practice again?


    After hearing this, the four Qinglongs looked at each other at the moment. The corners of each of them''s mouths were twitching wildly, and their faces were tangled.


    He coughed hard, and Qinglong said it now.


    "Keke, that, Master Chen is now walking in Beidu''s most famous pedestrian street with his girlfriend."


    what?


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned. I never thought it would be like this.


    Suddenly, the corners of everyone''s lips were pumped.


    "Oh, oh, Master Chen, but I''m really confident."


    Nyima, they are exhausted here, and everyone''s heart is full of pressure, but Chen Yu, still have a rest, go shopping?


    This is like the final exam in school. Everyone is desperately reviewing, but the school bully in the class just went to play games.


    I ca n¡¯t compare, I ca n¡¯t compare.


    Everyone screamed in their hearts, and then unwilling, they could only start more crazy training again.


    In this way, time is continuously lost, and a year is passing very fast. Nothing seems to have changed, but the underworld has already come!


    ÔÚ Just after a year of calm, a big news made the whole world tremble!


    Chen Invincible, getting married! The time is May 21!


    The place to get married was on Donglu Mountain!


    Õþ Political leaders, kings of the underground world, masters of martial arts. . . . . .


    Everyone was shocked by this news.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Wudi was so young that he was about to get married? Quickly, get ready for the present! Go to Donglu Mountain and congratulate Chen Wudi on his wedding!"


    All people think so.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds rushed and all directions moved.


    The Donglu Mountain became an eye of the storm, setting off a super storm covering the whole world. While ordinary people living in Dongchuan don''t know what happened, everyone feels a little different.


    "Well, what the **** is going on? I wanted to book a hotel on May 12th, but I found that all the hotels in Dongchuan are now completely full?"


    In a restaurant, several people were discussing what was happening during the meal and chatting.


    Someone immediately reconciled.


    "Yes, not only that. Didn''t you find that now in Dongchuan, there are a lot more incredible people? Yesterday I saw Adam Lambert on the street! He is now a global superstar, and he will appear in We Dongchuan? "


    "Cut, just a star, you don''t know. I met Sandro last time at the barbecue booth! That was the world ¡¯s first technology company, the CEO of Guguo! I only saw it on TV, now But he appeared next to me to eat skewers! Fuck, I thought I was dazzled. "


    "Yeah, I was in a hotel before and saw members of the royal family from Dubai! Nima, holding the big lion head, scared me to death."


    "Not only celebrities, haven''t you found them? Now in Dongchuan, there are a lot more luxury cars! Those supercars that can only be seen in magazines before, now on the street, you can see."


    A few people talked more and more vigorously, everyone''s face was flushed, and later, they all became shocked and confused.


    "What the **** happened, how could this happen?"


    At this moment, a person who has been silent for a while, smiles lightly. This person is also a master of martial arts and knows a lot more than ordinary people.


    "Haha, have you forgotten that during this time, our biggest thing in Dongchuan?"


    Hiss!


    A few people were all shocked and stunned in their eyes.


    "You mean, these are all because of the marriage of the Crown Prince of Xiancao Group? But this is not enough. Let the whole world smell the wind."


    Some wondered.


    The man shook his head, his eyes filled with complex expressions.


    "A prince of Xiancao Group naturally doesn''t have such great energy. But you don''t know that this prince is the founder of Xiancao Group, the dragon handsome of Huaguo, and the principal of Baizu College!"


    Boom!


    Everyone choked their mouths wide enough to stuff a duck egg.


    But this is not over yet, the man sighed deeply again, looking out the window, facing the direction of Donglu Mountain.


    "Besides that, he has a name."


    Everyone''s ears flew up.


    "These identities are enough to shock the world. What other identities can be higher than this?"


    The man''s eyes trembled and he took a deep breath.


    "He is called Chen Yu, and he is called the first person in the world, Chen, Wu, enemy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Convergence

    Click!


    µÄ The chopsticks she just raised fell directly on the table.


    But a few people didn''t notice it, but opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths wide.


    "This, how is this possible? The Crown Prince of Xiancao Group is actually the first person in the world!"


    I never expected that there were such characters in Dongchuan City!


    The man laughed bitterly and shook his head slowly.


    "Nothing is impossible, who would have thought that there are such people beside us on the Donglu Mountain? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it all."


    At this moment, all the people were looking through the window, looking at the direction of Donglu Mountain, their eyes fluttered.


    Xiaolong sneaks into the abyss, unknown.


    Xun Longteng admired for nine days.


    They only knew that there was such a real dragon beside them!


    On the Donglu Mountain, Zhuang Xinghe looked at Chen Yu with a pale face, and his face was filled with complex smiles.


    "Master Chen, you are scaring us to death this time."


    Xinzhuang Xinghe shook his head again and again.


    Óð Chen Yu laughed: "What''s wrong? I''m just getting married, not so much."


    As soon as Xinzhuang Xinghe took a sip of water, he immediately sprayed it out.


    "Just get married? Master Chen, do you know that this time you get married, but the whole world is turbulent. Do you know how many people came to Dongchuan this time?"


    He said, Zhuang Xinghe opened five fingers.


    "50,000! More than 50,000 people!"


    "And these 50,000 people are all the top group of people in the world! Political figures of various countries, prominent officials, big group bosses, martial arts masters, orc representatives ..."


    I said here, Zhuang Xinghe''s face has changed.


    "The entire world has now become a mess. All visit plans between many countries have been suspended because of you. Multiple super chaebols, originally hidden in the dark, have all surfaced this time. Multiple groups have directly announced the comprehensive Suspended until your wedding is complete. "


    "More than that, the global underground world is all moving in the wind, appearing directly in front of ordinary people on a large scale. Those martial art masters, like pilgrims, come to Dongchuan!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe''s face was flushed and he waved his hands excitedly.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, I have experienced so many winds and rains, and I think that my knowledge is also wide enough. No big scene can scare me. But this time, I was really scared!"


    Xinzhuang Xinghe took a hard breath and then calmed down.


    In the room, in addition to Zhuang Xinghe, there were Ye Donglai, Qian Meng, Qinglong four, Chen Taiyi, Wu Nianzhi, etc. At the moment, everyone''s mood is also extremely complicated.


    "The matter of one person has attracted the attention of the entire world. Master Chen''s influence is almost unprecedented, and no one has come after! It is a pity that Wushuang, the girl, has completely fallen. I do n¡¯t know if I hear the news, I will suffer What a blow, hey. "


    Ye Donglai''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that we lived for thousands of years, and one day, we could see such a wonderful sight! Master Chen is indeed the first person in the world. When they get married, they can be so amazing."


    Wu Qinglong''s eyes are complicated, and Suzaku on the side is even more incredible.


    "When I was shopping just now, I also heard people talking about all kinds of incredible things that happened recently. Who can think of all this because Master Chen is going to get married?"


    Suzaku shouted loudly, ßõßõ surprised.


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at each other and looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of pride.


    This is their son!


    A man who has attracted the whole world''s attention!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, without any mood swings.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, rest assured this time, we will mobilize all our strength to maintain the scene and never let anyone disturb you."


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Zhuang Xinghe, they already understood what this meant.


    It is hard to say what will happen to so many people here. Zhuang Xinghe is also just in case, so this is proposed to do the work of security protection.


    But Chen Yu just waved.


    "Anyway, this wedding does not require any guards. I will let Ye Dong come to say that all people will be present at the next foot of Donglu Mountain. The wedding on Donglu Mountain was attended by only a small number of people. "


    Xinzhuang Xinghe said, "No guard is needed? What if someone gets into trouble?"


    Other people in the room think the same.


    But they saw Chen Yu smiled softly, his eyes narrowed, filled with unparalleled domineering.


    ÄÖ "Noisy? No one dares to trouble, if there is, then he will regret being born in this world!"


    Hey!


    When I heard this, Zhuang Xinghe froze. He looked at Chen Yu and sighed.


    "I am ashamed of Master Chen''s spirit."


    After I finished speaking, everyone went away and started preparing for the wedding.


    Time is fast. When the day comes on May 21st, the whole world seems to be suddenly quiet suddenly.


    Everywhere in Dongchuan City, one big man after another, almost at the same time, all opened his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    µÄ The wedding of the first person in the world.


    Just thinking about it is enough to make people bloody.


    ¼ÇÕß Reporters from major media all over the world flocked together, and every one of the thousands of Chevrolet cars, which were hard to see, carried one celebrity after another, and slowly drove towards Donglu Mountain.


    This day, when someone drove to the streets as usual, they shook their hands and couldn''t even hold the steering wheel.


    The driver looked at himself, and found that on the left was Rolls Royce, which was the CEO of a global top 500 company. On the right is Lamborghini, which is the world-famous Uranus superstar. The front is the Bugatti Veyron, and the back is Porsche, all of which are indifferent strong men in suits and sunglasses.


    His poor little Chery trembled like a little girl surrounded by many strong men.


    "Nie, Nima. If I touched it casually, I wouldn''t let it go?"


    In the entire Dongchuan city, luxury cars are like rain, all of them are heading towards Donglu Mountain.


    Everyone looked at this scene with horror in their eyes.


    And under the Donglu Mountain, it is a shocking sight.


    ´ó The big men who were rarely seen at the moment are all gathered here. They are standing side by side with each other, some people, and even generations of enemies. There is no meaning to find trouble at all.


    However, they are all staying a mile away from the foot of Donglu Mountain at this moment, and they dare not pass in the slightest.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Ye Donglai looked down. When you saw this scene, you saw a lot of luxury cars coming out from the foot of Donglu Mountain, winding and winding, dense and dense like ants, extending for several kilometers. !!


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, there was no one!


    "This is the supreme majesty of Master Chen. Jinkouyuyan, no one dare to violate!"


    Xu looked up at the sky, and Ye Donglai muttered to himself, "This amazing wedding is about to begin."


    I was also at this moment, somewhere in the starry sky, there was a light gate, exuding a milky light.


    Before the light gate, a man and a woman smiled slightly.


    "Oh, after so long, finally found the passage to the earth. Let''s go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Where is Chen Wudi!

    Before Liguangmen, the two talked and laughed as if they were going to travel.


    "This light gate leads to the mysterious realm. The person there is a breeder who was left by our Luochadian at that time. When we pass by, they will definitely enshrine us as gods."


    The woman smiled softly with a smug look.


    The man also nodded and said, "Yes, this time we go to harvest the aura of the earth, and the masters there. After completing the mission, both of us are also qualified to go to the main star of Luosha Temple."


    He said, the man''s eyes were full of excitement. The woman on the side also nodded heavily.


    "Yeah, the main star''s big match is about to begin. If we can get the favor of those adults, it will be a step up to the sky! If this time, we can find the body of the Phoenix Blood Xuan female that the Lord Shaodian needs, That would be better. "


    Hearing this, the man smiled slightly.


    "That kind of physique is extremely rare. How could such an anti-celestial body appear on a single earth? Don''t think about it now. Let''s go to the Xuanjie first. Those people in the Xuanjie, if they see us, don''t Know what to look like. "


    The grandmother smiled slightly and said, "Knowing that we are coming, they must not bow to the ground with excitement? Hehe."


    The two said, stepping forward and disappearing into the light gate.


    At the moment in the Xuan Realm, it was already a broken and raging wind. After Chen Yu destroyed the pillar of Xuan Realm, the entire Xuan Realm was completely completed. At this time, among the ruins of the original Six Kings City, the most central A light gate suddenly appeared above a hall.


    From the light gate, one foot stepped out slowly.


    "Oh, after we come here, we must show our style. Sleep!"


    When the man shook his head, he still talked and laughed, but when he came out, he was swept directly by the swirling wind blade in the sky, and a shiver came out of the sky with a bang and smashed directly!


    "Oh? What did you just say? Ah, lie down!"


    I again exclaimed, and the woman who came out behind was the same, and fell directly from the sky.


    Following the wind blades, they came directly and fiercely, but for a moment, the two men''s clothes were torn.


    I got up from the ground, and the two of them quickly let out their body to hold their breath, which blocked the fierce wind blade. When they raised their eyes, they suddenly froze.


    I saw the sky of the entire mysterious world, all gray, raging winds, countless wind blades, flying crazy in the sky, each one was full of horror.


    On the ground, there are bottomless cracks that can be seen everywhere, and everywhere you see, there are collapsed buildings.


    Õâ "Here, what''s going on! Isn''t that here is our Luosha Temple layout? Is there a large array of maintenance operations, and the pillar of the mysterious world as the array of eyes, how can this happen?"


    The man murmured.


    ×ß "Go, look for it, see if there is any live, and ask what happened!"


    The two looked cold, and then they found them directly in the whole Xuanjie.


    After lingering for a long time, the two finally found a person with a faint breath in a collapsed ruin.


    ÈË This man was originally in the Xuan Realm and was also a super master. Only the top five masters at the time, when the Xuan Realm collapsed, he hid and continued to survive until now.


    However, at this moment, the person''s two legs and one hand have been completely destroyed.


    "Mystery, mysterious master!"


    When the man saw the two, he immediately glared.


    "what is the problem?"


    The shy man looked cold and asked. The man didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately told everything about everything.


    The faces of the two princes also became increasingly gloomy. Later, the murderous features on their faces were as cold as winter.


    "Chen Wudi? The humble things on the farm, dare to do such a thing? Really disobedient guy."


    The woman looks cruel.


    "Two or two adults, please, save me, save me. Uh!"


    Before the begging of the man was finished, the woman held the man''s neck directly, twisted it fiercely, and let him lose his breath completely.


    "Useless waste is worth me to save you?"


    Stood up, in the eyes of the two, killing Ling Ùý.


    "Go, go directly to the earth, let''s go and see, what exactly is this Chen Wudi!"


    Huh!


    One step forward, the two disappeared directly from the place.


    Alas. . . . . .


    On Donglu Mountain, it is almost noon.


    All the people who came to observe the ceremony were all excited.


    This world-renowned wedding is finally about to reach the most exciting moment!


    At this moment, several helicopters are all hovering in the sky above Donglu Mountain, and the ultra-high magnification cameras are pointing in the direction of the top of Donglu Mountain.


    On the ground, a high platform has been set up and a large screen has been set up, so that many people who come to observe the ceremony can intuitively see everything on the scene.


    In the distance, many Dongchuan people are all in the city at this moment. Looking at the direction of Donglu Mountain, their eyes are full of envy.


    "I didn''t expect that in Dongchuan, it would be such a great figure! By the way, Donger, it seems like this person, or your high school classmate."


    "Yes, I heard that Donger''s parents seemed to have a good relationship with the big man''s family. Why didn''t they go to the wedding?"


    On the top floor of a commercial building, there is a revolving restaurant, and several people are sitting here for lunch!


    Á½ Two of them looked at the girl opposite and asked curiously.


    It is Li Donger!


    ¶¬ Li Donger''s hands were stiff, and the whole person''s face was ugly.


    I am more than a classmate. Once upon a time, now the protagonist who is attracting much attention is the man who was pursuing himself!


    Sometimes one choice can control a person''s life, but at that time, he was too poor to love the rich, and deliberately set up a plan to make him shame in front of the school''s teachers and students, and let this opportunity be alive!


    Èç¹û "If, if I held him tightly at that time! If I look a little further, the woman who enjoys this glory now is me!"


    He held the chopsticks in his hand fiercely, Li Donger smiled reluctantly, and his heart had already turned into a bitter bitterness.


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, but how many years? Are they already one heaven and one underground between each other?


    Now that Chen Yu is getting married, she can only sit far away, and she can''t even get up on Donglu Mountain. An unusually complex mood makes her nose sore.


    At the moment, her parents can only be nesting at home at this moment, arguing with each other every day, complaining to each other, letting go of such a chance of flying.


    Then at this time, at the top of the Himalayas, a light gate suddenly appeared, and two unusually wobbly figures came out with a look of shame.


    "Go, find Chen Wudi!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Change!

    On the Donglu Mountain, there is a lively scene.


    Continually there are guests, climbing from the foot of the mountain. These people are all close relatives of Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, otherwise they would not be eligible to board Donglu Mountain.


    Originally, Donglu Mountain was like a fairyland. For this wedding, Chen Yu carefully dressed it up, making the whole Donglu Mountain even more beautiful.


    On the way to the mountain, you can see the sky is full of sunshine. Above the ground, there are green grass everywhere, exuding vitality.


    There are several Changhong across the sky, and the whole air is filled with a fresh and sweet taste.


    "Oh my God, this, this is just a paradise on earth."


    Everyone shouted in shock when they saw these sights.


    Shen Fei grinned and laughed, "Nima, or Xiao Yu is romantic enough, can''t compare, can''t compare."


    Qi Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun both looked at each other, and they could see a trace of envy and sourness from each other''s eyes.


    °¥ "Hey, it seems that we both failed the test."


    Pretending to have a relaxed smile, Zhao Yun spread his hands. She deliberately dressed up today, even the most dazzling star, inferior to her by three points.


    ÎÞ Ye Wushuang today is also dressed up a bit, two ponytails, rippling with youthfulness, make people look. She pursed her lips tightly and firmly said, "As long as he is happy, I am happy!"


    One guest after another, gathered on Donglu Mountain.


    Ðþ Chen Xuanwu took a few people from the Chen family and looked at the scene before him, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Unexpectedly, my Chen family can appear so heroic."


    Chen Xuanwu was filled with emotion, and behind him, the Chen family all smiled at each other and shook his head.


    I used to be jealous and envious of Chen Yu. But now, they can only look up.


    µÄ The gap between each other is too big!


    In the villa, Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, a soft smile on her face.


    "Xuaner, are you nervous?"


    "Ah? Oh, I, I have breakfast. No, I, I''m not nervous! Not at all!"


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner looked flustered and said incoherently.


    Chen Yu smiled, twisted Xiao Xuan''er''s nose, and said, "Little fool, with me, don''t be nervous."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded his emphasis, and then asked, "Zhi Yu, why are you getting married now? Is it a little too anxious?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    ÒòΪ "Because, I want to eat you."


    Teng Leng!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face suddenly turned red as the sky was red.


    "You rogue!"


    Xiao Xuan''s child sounded like a mosquito, full of coquettishness, and there was a hint of expectation.


    "That, tonight, me, I give you."


    Xiao Xuan''er''s voice was even smaller, and a pink atmosphere gradually rose between the two.


    Chen Yu grinned, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Xuaner, do you know? In the last life, I promised you to give you an amazing wedding that no one else can."


    He said, Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes burning, his tone full of domineering.


    "And now, after more than 800 years, your man, it''s done!"


    Man, you must do what you say, a promise!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan shocked, raised her hand, and slowly touched Chen Yu''s cheek, smiling softly.


    "Ok!"


    "The good times have arrived, please enter the newcomer!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Xuanwu''s grand voice spread through the entire Donglu Mountain.


    Everyone, they were all shocked and looked at the door of the villa!


    Bang.


    The door slowly opened. Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, holding hands, walked slowly. When the two people saw the two, they all looked bright.


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er is wearing a colorful red dress and wearing a golden jade crown, full of grace and luxury, almost like a fairy in the painting, so that many women who see this scene, feel ashamed in their hearts.


    And Chen Yu, also wearing a big red robe, has a long black hair straight to the waist, handsome features with a touch of indifference, eyebrows like sharp swords, eyes like stars, under the tall nose, there are thick and appropriate lips, like the emperor is alive It makes people feel a sense of surrender.


    "Okay, handsome. Okay, beautiful."


    Whether it was a man or a woman, they all expressed their heartfelt emotions when they saw them.


    "These two are simply a match made in heaven."


    Ì« Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, looking at the two of them, their eyes have already laughed out the flowers, the more they look, the more they rejoice, the more they look, the more satisfied they are.


    Xiao Xuan''s parents are also smiling. Such a son-in-law could not be found with a lantern.


    Ye Yewushuang and Zhao Yun, both looking at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner at the moment, were confused and had a complicated feeling in their hearts.


    While one foot away from the Donglu Mountain, the crowd praised them after seeing them through the big screen.


    This wedding is a Chinese wedding, all performed in accordance with ancient methods, Xuan Wu as the host, it can be said that the scene is exceptionally luxurious.


    "Now, the ceremony begins!"


    "Chen Invincible!"


    At the moment when Xuanwu''s voice fell, a sudden roar was filled with a strong murderous spirit, and it rang through the sky, making everyone''s hearts jump.


    "Who! How dare you come to Chen Wudi at this time!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    "Look at the sky!"


    As the crowd looked up, the pupils shrank.


    I saw the distant sky, two black mists, whistling and flying over, very fast!


    Chen Yu looked at the two black gas, his eyes were cold, and the killings had emerged.


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the Donglu Mountain, all four of Xuanwu roared, and then all four roared, and then stepped out suddenly and rushed directly into the sky.


    "It is the Four Saints of Huaguo! In this world, the super master behind Chen Wudi!"


    Someone pointed at the four and shouted in silence.


    The twenty-four people have lived for thousands of years, and they are as powerful as a sea, and they have received the exercises taught by Chen Yu. Their strength has soared, and they are well-deserved superpowers.


    At this moment, the four shot in unison, suddenly four beams of light, rushed out, across the void, with a huge roar, everything that was encountered along the way was torn, straight into the two black mists .


    "Ant, get out!"


    He saw an angry voice in the two black gas, and then suddenly blasted the four black gas from the black mist to meet the attack of the four.


    It is shocking that the attacks from the two sides collided without any sound. The attack of the four Qinglong men disappeared only in an instant, and the four black spirits remained undeclined and shocked the four. In the eyes of the four, they blasted **** the four!


    Oh wow!


    He coughed up blood, and the four fell directly from the sky and hit the ground.


    Only one blow, four people were seriously injured!


    When I saw this scene, all of them had their pupils shrunk and their eyes were horrified.


    "One defeated the Four Saints? Who is this, anyway?"


    Huh!


    At this moment, the black mist had cleared, and two figures appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes gradually widened and they shouted inconceivably.


    "Well, who are these two beggars!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu

    The crowd looked at the two in the sky with some aggression.


    µÄ At the moment, the two of them had ragged clothes on their bodies and some gray marks on their faces, just like beggars on the roadside.


    No one expected that such a person could beat the Qinglong four.


    Wu Qinglong and the four of them also stopped. What are the origins of these two lunatics, and the four of them will be defeated by them?


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    The two looked at Chen Yu, a sneer twirled at the corners of their mouths.


    "You are Chen Wudi? We are the people in the galaxy Luosha Temple! My name is Situ Gong and her name is Rong Miaozhen. Come here today to harvest the aura of your earth, and kill you!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, all of them were froze, and then the scalp became numb.


    Star Advent! The characters behind Xuan Jie!


    I actually appeared at Chen Wudi''s wedding at this time!


    "My God, this, this is the strength of the starry strong? It is too scary. The four dragons can rank among the top ten in the world. "


    ¶øÇÒ "And did you hear it! Behind them, there is a Rakshasa Temple! Just a mysterious world, enough to crush all of us, how strong should this Rakshasa Temple be!"


    I was just a moment, and everyone''s hearts were full of despair.


    On the Donglu Mountain, everyone''s heart shrank fiercely, and his face was abnormally solemn.


    ´Ë But at this moment, Chen Yu smiled softly, with a deep disdain in the corner of her mouth.


    "You are finally here, but you are not here at the right time."


    The smile disappeared, and Chen Yu''s complexion was already cold.


    "Dare to trouble me when I get married, today you two will both die here!"


    Hearing this, the two of them stunned, and then laughed.


    "The humble existence in a small farm, dare to talk to us like this? Are you afraid you haven''t woke up yet?"


    Tong Rong Miaozhen smiled while covering her mouth.


    "In the past, there were people who were not eye-opening in other farms, just like you, but later, the grass on their graves was already several meters high. Oh, sorry, I forgot, those people don''t even have graves."


    Jian Situ Gong also had a smile on his face, and was about to speak, but with a frown, he took out a disc from his arms, and saw that the disc was buzzing with a circle of light.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    Situ Gong stared at his eyes, his hands trembling, and he was very excited. Rong Miaozhen, who was on the side, shuddered and shouted.


    "Feng Xuan Xuan Nu! There is Feng Xuan Xuan Nu!"


    Wu Rong Miaozhen''s voice changed, this disc, but Luo Chadian sent them to each of them, so that when they harvested the spirit and master, they looked for the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu.


    As soon as it meets, the disc will glow.


    where is it?


    The two hurriedly looked around, and when they saw Xiao Xuan''er, their eyes stopped!


    I saw Xiao Xuan''er''s forehead, there was a mark of flame, exuding the radiant light!


    "Haha, that''s great, our luck is so good, I didn''t expect to meet the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu here!"


    That''s the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu! After looking for so many years, the owner of Shao Dian was invisible. I did not expect that I encountered it here now. Once brought back to the hall, the rewards they can get are simply incalculable!


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner, but her eyes were shocked. She never expected that her own woman would be Fengxuan Xuan Nu!


    This constitution, even in the starry sky, is extremely strong. However, before such awakening, it is extremely difficult to detect. If it was not Situ Gong and two people, they would be detected by a disc, even Chen Yu.


    "Oh, we originally wanted to harvest the earth''s spirit veins and masters, but now that we have the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu, what else can these be?"


    With a violent wave, Rong Miaozhen looked at the people on the mountain and down, and slowly spoke.


    "Originally we were here to take your spirits and take you as rations. But now, we are in a good mood. As long as we take this woman, we will not take action on the earth and you."


    Collecting the aura and masters of the earth is a long job. It wo n¡¯t be completed in a few months. The daughter of Fengxuexuan is important. Now they just want to take Xiao Xuan''er and return to Luocha. temple.


    He turned to look at Xiao Xuaner, and Situ Gong smiled.


    ¹ÃÄï "Girl, your luck is very good, our young master is looking for the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu, be his woman, you will ascend to heaven in one step!"


    Rong Miaozhen also laughed and looked at Chen Yu, disdainfully said: "A man of ordinary love is worthy of marrying the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu? You originally ruined the Xuan Jie and was a capital punishment, but seeing you and Xuan Nu are old, we can Let you go. "


    I heard the words of Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s face suddenly gloomy. Xiao Xuan''er aside, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, looking frightened.


    "I won''t go, I''m his woman, I don''t want to be someone else''s woman!"


    Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and looked coldly at Situ Gong, murderous.


    "A master of the temple, dare to fight my woman''s idea? Do you want to be destroyed?"


    Boom!


    The murderous Ying Ye and Situ Gong only felt one in their hearts, a cold body, and an unexplained panic appeared in the hearts of the two, but this feeling came quickly, and the next moment, two People laughed, and their voice was full of disdain.


    "Haha, hey, I laughed to death, but I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. Destroyed my Rakshasa Temple? It''s up to you? Hehe."


    He shook his head, both of them looked scornful, and then their faces suddenly changed.


    "Give you one last chance, to surrender, you are spared one death. Rebellion, the entire planet is destroyed!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air. Everyone at the foot of the mountain looked nervous on the big screen.


    ÄǸö "Well, it seems that the proposal of these two people is good. Use a woman for the stability of the earth. This sale is not a loss. Are you right?"


    µÄ The boss of a large group, hesitated.


    Immediately someone echoed.


    "I, I think so too. Since Chen Wudi is the first person in the world, he should take the overall situation seriously, and not let the earth be buried because of a woman."


    "Yeah, a woman. In Chen Wudi''s status, what kind of woman can''t be found? Why do you have to die with those two people? The earth is not his family. For a woman, let us accompany him Damn, he can''t be so selfish! "


    "Yes, we should suggest to Chen Wudi and let him surrender Xiao Xuan''er, he must be the first person in the world, not everyone who is killed for the sake of a woman!"


    The drum noise is getting louder and louder, and everyone is filled with indignation.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, from the Donglu Mountain, a dozen golden sword gases were shot suddenly. The people who had just let Chen Yu hand over Xiao Xuan''er were directly pierced by his golden sword holes and fell to the ground until he died. , Still staring.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Donglu Mountain in horror. No one was afraid to have any †ª àÂ.


    On the hill of Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu slowly lowered his fingers, looked at Situ Gong indifferently, and smiled coldly.


    "Miscellaneous are cleaned up, now it''s time to trouble you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Born to be extraordinary!

    At the moment, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen all had their heads raised slightly, and there was a slight contempt smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, you? Trouble us?"


    He said, Situ Gong smiled coldly.


    "I and I are both powerful men in extraordinary worlds. How do you trouble us?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone was widening their eyes.


    "Actually, it is a transcendental powerhouse!"


    Now that the world has changed dramatically, everyone already knows the realm of spiritual practice.


    "It is a realm that is born out of the realm and transcendent realm! And this time, two people came! How can we fight this?"


    A kind of despair came to everyone''s mind.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, "Extraordinary Realm is amazing? I kill you like a chicken!"


    Buzz!


    He stepped out one step, Chen Yu went directly into the sky, wearing a red robe without wind, his long hair was dancing with the wind.


    Raised his arm, Chen Yu pointed at the two, looking indifferent.


    "You two, you can''t live today, here''s what I said!"


    "Presumptuous! Dirty ants, dare to talk to us like this, die!"


    Wu Situong roared and waved a palm, and suddenly a black gas broke out from his palm, rushing to Chen Yu. In this black gas, the infinite skull roared and made a grind.


    Bang bang bang!


    ÉÏ On the ground, everyone watching the ceremony was shocked by the sound and burst into blood mist on the spot!


    ²»ºÃ "No good, cover your ears quickly! Oops!"


    Someone coughed up blood and shouted in horror.


    I didn''t expect that just blasting out with one palm, and not coming towards them, even shocked people to death!


    The power of transcendence is so scary!


    On the Donglu Mountain, the five-turn Tianyang array emerged suddenly, and five rounds of sun appeared in the sky, protecting all of them.


    "Oh? There is such a formation?"


    Rong Miaozhen, who stood aside, hugged her arms and looked at the array, and there was a slight accident between her brows.


    Suddenly at this moment, Chen Yu looked indifferent to Situ Gong''s attack, and punched him equally.


    This punch is like electricity in the wind, wrapped in supreme momentum, punched up, the wind rises, a golden beam of light, as if to break through everything, blasted out!


    Boom!


    The attacks from both sides suddenly met, and only a loud noise was heard, and the two parties reversed three steps at the same time!


    Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed.


    His current strength is already a great success, even if he is a strong person in the extraordinary realm, and he is not his opponent, but he did not expect that this Situ Gong can be evenly divided with him!


    What''s interesting, this Situ Gong has reached such a level?


    Chen Yu was surprised, but Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen even stared at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "The guy who was so successful in his birth was able to force me back !!!"


    Muttering to himself, Situ Gong''s heart was full of horror, but he was still one step away, and he was about to break through to the transcendent realm!


    Now, even being forced to retreat by a born-born guy?


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful that he could even tie up with Zhi Yu?"


    Laoshan, Xiao Xuaner looked at Situ Gong, wondered.


    Ye Wushuang aside, nodded, looking at Situ Gong, there was some affirmation in his eyes.


    "Yeah, able to fight against the host, but did not fall into the wind, he is the first, really rare! This man is really great."


    ÔÏ Zhao Yun tilted her head and looked at Situ Gong, frowning slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person. It seems that Xiao Yu wants to solve the battle, it will not be able to do so in a short while, we may have to wait for a while. Hey, I hope not to delay a good time.


    After Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen heard the words of the three women, they almost vomited blood. Nima, listening to this, how did it feel so exciting?


    I''m higher than myself, how do I feel like I''m the weaker person now?


    "Too much bullying, let me die!"


    His body trembled suddenly, and from Situ Gong''s body, all the black gas rose into the sky, and in just a moment, it turned into a dark mist covering the sky.


    Walking in the dark fog, the skulls came out slowly, densely, layer upon layer, and at a glance, it was like a sea of ??skulls.


    The black mist, the pale skull, such a sharp contrast, are extremely impactful.


    Everyone was horrified, his scalp was tingling.


    When Xun realized the terror of the crowd, Situ laughed loudly and was full of pride. Looking at Chen Yu, Situ Gong stepped out and clenched his fists.


    "Chen Wudi, I am a transcendent realm, what are you?"


    "I practice my exercises from the Temple of Rakshasa, isn''t that comparable to aquaculture planets?"


    "As the patrol ambassador of Luosha Temple, can you imagine the battle that I have gone through? Why do you fight with me?"


    Hearing these words, everyone was looking up. He Situ Gong is right, the gap between the two is too big!


    But Chen Yu''s face was weird.


    "You, compare them to me? Are you an idiot? Find yourself abuse?"


    "What did you say?" Situ Gong froze, then his face turned red.


    "Damn, you dare to insult me! Kill me!"


    He waved his hands fiercely, and suddenly, across the sky, countless skulls, and at the same time made a coughing sound, all ran towards Chen Yu crazy.


    Everyone''s heart was raised, but Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, her fingers slowly turned, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    "Why fight with you? Then I will tell you, Chen Yu, what is it!"


    He slowly raised his hand, and suddenly a cluster of golden flames appeared directly in Chen Yu''s palm.


    The flames are small, but they are transparent, exuding an unusual sense of beauty.


    Jian Situong saw this scene, but his face changed greatly.


    "Damn, why did I feel a suffocating fear from this flame! As if this flame, the level is even higher than my exercises? How is this possible?"


    At this moment, he saw that Chen Yu was looking at himself, with a slight tick on the corner of his mouth.


    "Off!"


    Å× One throw with one hand, the flames suddenly lifted off, greeted the storm, and turned into a golden sea of ??flames.


    Chen Longyan refined the sky, Qiong Yu Yunxia red.


    The dreaded skull, like a moth that flew into the flames, plunged into the sea of ??fire, but in an instant, it was burned to nothing.


    what!


    Situ Gong was terrified. The power of these skulls was very clear, even if he was a powerful man in a supernatural state, he would have no flesh to eat in an instant, but he did not expect that it would be so easy to be destroyed. It''s up!


    But it''s not over yet!


    Chen Yu swiped with one hand, and suddenly the flames of the sky turned into a dragon of flame, roaring and roaring, and rushed directly into the dark mist, but for a moment, all the black mist was completely ripped apart.


    "kill!"


    Óð Chen Yu roared, stepped forward, came directly to Situ Gong, raised his fist, and smashed in the past!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Close to the End of the World

    "Presumptuous!"


    Situ Gong roared, and his face changed.


    Chen Yu is only a low-level creature in his eyes, just like a human looking at a bug, but now, this guy, dare to take the initiative to do it himself?


    "Let me tell you, what is awe!"


    He stepped out one step, and Situ Gong rushed out directly, without any dodge, and fought directly with Chen Yu.


    Riding aside, Rong Miaozhen smiled coldly, then stepped back, holding her arms, and looked at it in a loss.


    You are an earth person in the cricket area. You don''t need them to do it!


    In the sky, the two of them collided violently, and a loud noise spread throughout Dongchuan City, so that everyone turned their heads to look.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that the place where the Prince of the Celestial Group held the wedding today? How did it thunder? But it didn''t rain?"


    ȺÖÚ Some people didn''t know, said doubtfully.


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, everyone looked at this scene, and their hearts shrank together.


    "Master Chen is really the first person in the world, and he is so powerful. He is born to be extraordinary and straddles a great realm, and he can still not fall into the wind!"


    Some admired, but someone shook his head slowly.


    "Hey, Master Chen is fierce, but after all, there is a big gap between the two sides. Regardless of the strength of the internal strength of the other party or the exquisite skill of the master, Master Chen does not have the advantage. If this goes on, Master Chen Danger!"


    Everyone froze, and there was something bad in my heart.


    Boom!


    There was a bang in the sky, and everyone looked at it immediately. There was a sudden shock. It was Situ Gong that flew out this time!


    The person who just spoke suddenly turned red.


    Suddenly in the sky, Situ Gong looked at Chen Yu, gritted his teeth fiercely, in addition to the killing intention in his eyes, there was a deep shock and surprise.


    I myself once again, forced to quit!


    And this time, Chen Yu does not retreat!


    "Damn! Give me death!"


    He yelled, and Situ Gong rushed up again. His body was filled with black gas like a sea, and he was completely wrapped in it. Between attacks, he shouted like a hell.


    Chen Yu has the same complexion, and she has a radiant golden light. On top of her fists, two golden dragon heads are transfigured. Between the waves, it seems that the whole world moves with Chen Yu''s fists.


    At the same time, from the body of Chen Yu, there was an outburst of solstice to the solstice, the solstice of the utmost to the greatest, and everyone looked at it and felt that they were in front of them, as if they were the legendary emperor. Resist.


    Õâ "This, is this the strength of Chen Wudi! My God, I am a master of martial arts, with a firm will, but in front of him, I have the urge to bow down!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    "What! You even feel that way! I do too, and it feels like we are ants in the presence of Master Chen and can be wiped out."


    There was an uproar. Now Chen Yu makes them feel awe.


    But Situ Gong''s heart is overwhelming.


    "This guy, is it a monster! Just now I fought with him, I felt the blood and bones in my body, and with his fist, he was shocked to spit out. How could his body be so strong!"


    "Also, even in the Rakshasa Temple, my exercises are considered medium. If they are placed on a place like the earth, they are uncontested and unparalleled. This is the first in the world! But why is this guy''s exercises better than mine? Be more subtle! Where did he get it from! "


    "And the true strength in his body, how could it be so strong, it''s almost endless, and the attack has weakened in the slightest. My true strength is only 60%, but depending on his appearance, it is estimated that there are still 7 80%? "


    The more Stuart Gong thinks, the more he frightens.


    Fucked in front of Chen Yu, he felt himself completely suppressed!


    Huh!


    As I thought about it, I saw Chen Yu grabbing it and slashing it in the head. This attack was extremely tyrannical and hated the sky. He wanted to tear the entire sky apart. Five golden arcs. Chen Yu burst directly from his fingertips, tearing Situ Gong.


    Stuart Gutton was shocked, and his feet slammed a few feet. The whole man took strange steps and avoided the side, but was still swept to his arm, and the blood burst out.


    And several other attacks, directly on the ground, cut out several bottomless, trenches of one meter wide and hundreds of meters long!


    Hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of air.


    If they face this blow, I am afraid they will die on the spot!


    Bian Situgong''s brow frightened him. I didn''t expect this guy in front of me to be so scary!


    Looking at Situ Gong, who was retreating fast, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    I kill you while you are sick!


    Óð Chen Yu stepped out and followed closely, wanting to kill Situ Gong directly.


    "Miaozhen, do it together!"


    Situ Gong was shocked, exclaimed, and suddenly a purple light cut directly in front of Chen Yu and Situ Gong, so that Chen Yu could not move forward.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, she saw Rong Miaozhen, who was always on the side. At this moment, she came to Situ Gong with a somber look and stared at herself.


    Everyone on the ground, seeing this scene, all grew up.


    "My God, Master Chen, even forced them to join forces!"


    "Born out of the realm, let the two extraordinary superpowers join forces together, such a feat, in addition to Master Chen, who can do it!"


    "The first person in the world, this is the first person in the world! Fighting across borders is still strong and overbearing! This time, maybe Master Chen can really win!"


    Everyone was excited. They were not optimistic about Chen Yu just now, but now they have expectations!


    I look forward to Chen Wudi, to cut the stars to the enemy!


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a demon like you in the gathering place of low-level creatures like Earth? Chen Wudi, I will give you one last chance to present your woman. If we are happy, our master will let you become One of his dogs. "


    Tong Rong Miaozhen said.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You young master, even if you want to be a dog for me, he is not worthy!"


    When I heard this, Rong Miaozhen shook her head.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know to cherish it."


    He said, she picked up the disc, and then smiled mysteriously.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, and a sudden bad feeling rose in her heart.


    I saw that Rong Miaozhen suddenly formed a handprint, and the strong light erupting directly from the entire disc disappeared directly from her hand. When it reappeared, it actually penetrated the five-turn Tianyang array and appeared directly in the In front of Xiao Xuan''er!


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, and the whole person broke out to the extreme speed, rushing to Xiao Xuan''er!


    I''m late!


    In Xiao Xuan''er''s horrified eyes, the entire disc was frozen instantly by Xiao Xuan''er, and then sucked into the disc, then flashed suddenly, and a black crack suddenly appeared in the space. The disc was thrown into the crack and was no longer visible. .


    Chen Yu''s fingertips, when the disc was ten centimeters away, the crack completely disappeared!


    "No! Xuaner !!!"


    Howling, howling, suddenly erupted from Donglu Mountain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Silent for one person

    "Haha, that disc is my weapon in Luosha Temple, specially for sealing the Phoenix Blood Goddess. Now she has been teleported to Luosha Temple! Chen Wudi, you will never see your woman again in this life It''s up! "


    Situ Gong laughed.


    Wu Rong Miaozhen also giggled, "Will you, the young master of the palace, be able to touch your fingers? This time, she has been sent away, but you are powerless!"


    The two of them were proud, and their faces were full of cheerfulness.


    What they like to see most is the despair of others. What''s more, it''s Chen Yu who made them suffer.


    "Do not!"


    When I saw this scene, on the Donglu Mountain, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, Xiao Xuan''s parents were all crying.


    I didn''t expect a good living person to disappear in front of them.


    The vast and endless galaxy is no less than heaven and man!


    Under the Donglu Mountain, everyone looked at each other, and then all sighed deeply.


    "I didn''t expect that even if it was as good as Chen Wudi, it would not be possible to restore it all. The woman was taken away. Now, everything is over!"


    But at this moment, everyone was shaking in their hearts, panicing inexplicably, immediately looking at Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing on Donglu Mountain with her back to the crowd. The whole person was shaking, a ferocious violent atmosphere was suppressed, and slowly rose from Chen Yu''s body!


    Rumble.


    Over the entire Donglu Mountain, all of a sudden the winds converged and the wind screamed. In the sky, the five rounds of the sun are buzzing and trembling, exhaling a suffocating sense of oppression.


    àÛͨ!


    Someone sat on the ground directly, looking at Chen Yu, looking pale.


    It was the first time they saw Chen Yu.


    what!


    The two people, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen, suddenly felt shocked. They looked at Chen Yu in wonder, as if there was a peerless beast, slowly waking up!


    I glanced at each other, and in the eyes of both of them, there was a hint of anxiety and wonder. It seemed that just now, they had released a demon from Hell.


    In the sky, under the five rounds of sun, on the East Lu Mountain, the original aura turned into a little red blood mist, Chen Yu turned his back to the crowd, and his long hair moved automatically without wind.


    I wore a big red robe, originally very festive, but now, like blood, it is full of killing, death, and violence!


    Cang Yu Tianzun, stands for the highest, but on the other side, it represents the ultimate killing!


    Cang Yu Tianzun, but also has a nickname.


    Bloody Butcher!


    Only after Chen Yu achieved the position of Celestial Supreme, this nickname, there is no one any more, boldly raised this nickname, and after rebirth, his mentality has become much more peaceful.


    In his eyes, all sentient beings are ants, and if they do not enter the eyes of the law, his evil spirits are hidden.


    But today! Xiao Xuan''er was arrested and made Chen Yu angry.


    Buzz!


    After an invisible wave spread out, Chen Yu slowly floated up into the sky. In the eyes of everyone, there seemed to be an illusion. Then he saw a blood-red road suddenly rising up to the sky!


    In the hearts of Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen, he jumped for no reason and felt a little fear!


    Ôõô "How can this be! Both of us, both powerful men, are so terrified that they will be afraid of a child born out of birth?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu has turned around and looked at them coldly.


    "Do you know what is better to die than to live?"


    In a word, it was as if the wind blowing from **** was trembling.


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu spoke indifferently again.


    "Whether you know it or not, wait a moment, and you will realize what life is better than death. Luosha Temple will be completely destroyed because of today."


    Situ Gong two people, his face changed.


    "It''s arrogant to destroy the Temple of Rakshasa? You toad sitting in the sky to watch the sky haven''t even gone out to the earth. How do you know that the power of my Temple of Rakshasa is powerful? There are thousands of planets under the control of my temple! Stronger, there are hundreds of them. What do you count? "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    On the earth, even the most powerful force can''t say that the whole earth can be subject to it, but the Rakshasa Temple can dominate thousands of planets!


    µØÇò The earth, among them, can only be regarded as middle-lower! Such a difference is simply desperate!


    "Kill me!"


    With a loud roar, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen stepped out and attacked Chen Yu from two directions!


    Chen Yu lifted her eyes and looked unusually cold. Then she made a single-handed move. Suddenly, the reiki riots across the entire Donglu Mountain, and blood-colored threads suddenly burst from the Donglu Mountain, rushing wildly, densely, and there were thousands. Road!


    "what is this!"


    Tong Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen stunned each other, looked at the scene in amazement, wondering.


    "go with!"


    Óð Chen Yu waved his hand violently, thousands of **** silk threads, like a chain of life, ran directly to the two.


    "Break me!"


    The two yelled at each other, waved their hands, black gas surging, covering the sky, and colliding with thousands of blood-colored silk threads.


    In the sky, you can see a spark, constantly appearing, there seem to be countless fireworks, all blooming.


    Everyone on the ground was long overwhelmed by this scene, speechless in shock, can only open their mouths and look at everything in front of them!


    In the sky, the two sides fought insanely.


    The gale winds and clouds, the sun and the moon fade, the wind is like a knife, tearing everything.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, how strong do you think you are? The starry sky is so big that you can''t even imagine it! Our two extraordinary worlds will kill you like a chicken!"


    Yun Situong''s expression was bright, he laughed loudly, and kept stimulating Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are indifferent, and his killing is more intense.


    "Let me see, how big is your imagination!"


    Moan!


    Suddenly there was a long scream of sky. Suddenly, the whole Donglu Mountain suddenly changed color, and Chen Yu''s body suddenly emerged from the sky, rising to hundreds of meters in height!


    In his hands, it is the Donglu Mountain Aura, a huge royal dragon sword combined with his own strength, emitting a dazzling blood-red light.


    Chen Yu gently held up with the other hand, and the five rounds of big sun in the sky suddenly spun up in Chen Yu''s hands, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    àÛͨ!


    Someone sat on the ground violently and stared at him, unable to believe everything in front of him.


    Õâ "This, is this still human?"


    I murmured.


    The two, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen, also stared and opened their mouths.


    "What kind of exercise is this? Why, I have never seen it before!"


    At this moment, everyone in Dongchuan City shouted in shock.


    "Look at it, what is it!"


    Everyone looked at it!


    I saw Chen Yu in a red robe, holding the Dragon Sword in her right hand, and spinning for five days in her left hand. Her long hair was like a black waterfall, scattered and flying, like a great demon god!


    Chen Yu''s former classmates and those who knew Chen Yu all had their mouths wide open, looking up at the giant figure, their heads were empty.


    The whole Dongchuan city is silent because of Chen Yu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Are you dying? Have you asked me

    "Cut!"


    The word falls, like the voice of the heavens and the earth, and it is exciting.


    Chen Yu raised the Royal Dragon Sword, swiping suddenly, then a golden sword arc, pulling out a few kilometers of light tail, swiping out!


    "Oops!"


    Both Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen were surrounded by a horrible fear, and immediately ran through the strength of the whole body, roaring, and bombarded frantically.


    "Skull Eater!"


    The black mist radiated from both of them. In the sky, it turned into a huge black skull, roaring and rushing towards Chen Yu.


    Buzz!


    In the strange noise, the sky seemed to be chopped by this sword, and the golden sword arc flew past the black skull at a very fast speed.


    Everyone felt only a flash before their eyes and closed their eyes involuntarily.


    When he opened his eyes again, all giants and skeletons disappeared.


    In the sky, only Chen Yu and Situ Gong stood opposite each other.


    Chen Yu''s complexion turned pale, while the two on the opposite side had a complex complexion.


    Ôõô Ñù "How''s it going? Who wins?"


    Everyone wondered. However, after seeing the looks of the two sides, I couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Failed, it looks like Chen Wudi is defeated."


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Being able to fight against the two peerless masters with extraordinary strength, even if it is a failure, Chen Wudi is enough to go down in history."


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi, destined to become a legend, to be passed on forever. But unfortunately, his undefeated myth, that''s it!"


    Everyone expressed their views.


    "No! Chen Wudi did not lose, you guys look!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled, and the people startled. They immediately turned their heads to look, and immediately widened their eyes.


    I saw Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen''s chest suddenly burst out a huge oblique wound, from which a thick golden light was spraying!


    "Oh my God, Chen Wudi, he, is this a master who cut off two extraordinary worlds?"


    Someone muttered to himself and couldn''t believe it.


    In the sky, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen, looking down at their chests, had complex faces.


    "We are here, beheaded by a little guy?"


    Jian Situong is a bit difficult to accept.


    Rong Miaozhen, who looked aside, looked weird. Looking at Chen Yu, she had a deep shock in her eyes, and a sinister.


    "I have to say, you are really terrible. Even if it is in my Rakshasa Temple, I am afraid that only the Lord Shaodian Lord can crush you."


    He said, Rong Miaozhen smiled viciously.


    "Unfortunately, your woman is about to become the plaything of Lord Shao Dian, helping Master Shao Dian, and going further! In your life, you can only lie on the ground like a dog, looking up at Shao Dian weakly. the Lord!"


    He also smiled coldly.


    "Huh, this time we two confessed to planting, but the next time we come back, it will be the time when your earth is destroyed!"


    He said, the bodies of the two people broke down from village to village, and two small **** of light emerged from them.


    Õâ "Here, this is the Jin Dan in mythology!"


    Somebody shouted in silence.


    The transcendental strongman, beyond the ordinary, has been able to condense all his will and spirit, even if the physical body is damaged, he can escape.


    "Haha, yes, this is the golden dan in your earth legend! Chen Wudi, what you do to destroy our physical body, in the future, we will settle accounts with you again! There will be a period later!"


    He said, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen were about to fly away.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, his eyes were unwilling to kill, and he spoke coldly, his voice indifferent.


    "I said that you should make your life worse than death, how can you run away? Go!"


    With a single swipe of the palm, Jiu Jiu suddenly appeared and turned into a dragon furnace, covering the two people''s Jin Dan.


    "Chen Wudi, what is this! Damn, let us out!"


    From the dragon furnace, there was an angry roar.


    Suddenly at this moment, Chen Yu even took out a few grains of soldier grains from the Na ring, threw them into the dragon furnace, and immediately turned into a medicinal solution, which drowned on two Jindan.


    For a while, both Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen felt that they had recovered a lot, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Chen Wudi, what are you doing? Why should we heal us!"


    Everyone was a stunner, wondering what Chen Yu was doing.


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, and her eyes were full of violence.


    "Nothing, I''m afraid that the punishment that will be used is too heavy. You can''t stand it, so I will give you treatment first."


    Boom!


    Everyone is stunned. I looked at Chen Yu with a stern look.


    "you you you!"


    Tan Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen were shocked by Chen Yu''s words, but they were totally speechless.


    ÄÇô "So, let''s get started."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled cruelly, with five fingers, and within the dragon furnace, Kowloon all opened their mouths and spit out golden dragon flames!


    But this time is different from the past, Chen Yu deliberately controls the size of the flames, neither to directly burn the two people''s Jin Dan, nor to make them comfortable and resistant.


    Chen Yu at this moment is like the boss on the barbecue stall, and Situ Gong and Chen Yu are roasted lamb skewers in the hands of Chen Yu!


    "Ah! Chen Wuji, you **** it, you dare to do this to us!"


    Situ yelled at the amplifier.


    "Ah! No, no! It hurts!"


    Wu Rong Miaozhen also shouted sternly.


    The whole dragon furnace was filled with screams, and everyone heard the sound of scalp.


    "Two powerful men in the transcendent realm are actually tortured by Chen Wudi!"


    Someone trembled, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, terrified.


    "Chen Wudi, you are a demon!"


    There was a sound of Situ Gong in the Dragon''s Furnace. There was deep hatred, and more, but it was hard to hide.


    "Devil?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were red!


    "What is a demon compared to me!"


    With five fingers and one grab, among the dragon furnaces, the sound of screams is even worse!


    "Chen Wudi, Master Chen, Grandpa Chen, forgive us, forgive us!" Situ Gong mourned.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone was holding back.


    "The people in Luosha Temple, begged for mercy?"


    A thick sense of unrealism appeared in their hearts.


    "I spare you?"


    He said, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "I tell you, you must die today! Now tell me what I want to know, I can make you die happily. Otherwise, I will let you die, you cannot die!"


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioner, but unexpectedly Chen Wudi was so overbearing.


    "Chen Wudi, don''t bully you too much! Even if I blew myself today, I won''t succumb to a humble thing!"


    Yung Miaozhen screamed violently and then blew herself up.


    But Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    ×Ô "Explosion? I won''t let you die, even if you want to die, you can''t die!"


    With a five-finger turn, all of the golden chains were shot out of the dragon furnace, wrapped around Rong Miaozhen and Jin Dan.


    "What''s going on, why can''t I blow myself up? Chen Wudi, what have you done to me!"


    Rong Miaozhen was scared to death.


    Chen Yu said faintly, "I said, your life is in me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： I want to step on the stars and cut Rakshasa!

    Domineering, strong!


    This is how everyone feels.


    "Unexpectedly, in the hands of Chen Wudi, the mighty and powerful man could not even commit suicide."


    Some people are emotional.


    In the dragon furnace, Situ Gong and Rong Miaozhen were completely desperate.


    He couldn''t even commit suicide. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Wudi can do whatever he wants to torture them?


    "Ah! Master Chen, don''t burn it anymore, I said, what do you want to know, I said."


    Situ Gong shouted.


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    ¸æËß "Tell me how to get to Luosha Temple!"


    The sudden stun of Stuart Gong changed his tone.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "What are you doing? Of course, step on the starry sky and cut off your temple!"


    Ji Hongda''s voice echoed on the Donglu Mountain, and all those who heard the words froze in place.


    Murmur!


    Some people drooled hard and couldn''t believe that Chen Yu would say such words.


    "But that is the force in charge of thousands of planets! Chen Wudi, is he going to challenge such an existence?"


    "You, are you going to Luosha Temple?"


    Just after Situ Gong finished speaking, he screamed again immediately.


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was silent, and she seemed to be talking about an unimportant thing.


    "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, I ask you what you say."


    Yun Situ made a shock and immediately spoke, telling Chen Yu everything he knew.


    ËäÈ» Although Xiao Xuan''er has been sent out by ice this time, the master of Shao Dian of the Luosha Temple is now closed to death, and it will take three years to go out.


    In other words, Xiao Xuaner will not have any problems in these three years.


    But three years later, Xiao Xuan''er will be picked as the master of Shao Dian, and will be picked!


    Especially when picking for the first time, it must be full day and night!


    After listening, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she smiled coldly.


    "Is that so? Okay! In three years, your Luosha Temple will be destroyed in three years!"


    When I heard this, both Situ Gong were shocked in their hearts. Although they knew how powerful Luochadian was, but they did n¡¯t know why, they felt that what this man said was Jinkouyuyan, and it would definitely come true!


    "Damn, what kind of existence do we offend?"


    In the hearts of the two, a deep bitterness and regrets arose.


    "Chen Wudi, we have said what we should say, please give us a good time."


    Within the dragon''s furnace, two screams of screaming came.


    The dragons eroded the bones. They only felt that the depths of their souls were being burned, a kind of unspeakable pain, which constantly impacted their souls from their bones.


    "You want to die?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and from the ring, took out three Bingliang pills.


    "How can you treat my woman this way, how can I let you die so easily?"


    He threw three elixir into the dragon furnace, and suddenly they were already weak and they were both recovered.


    "Invincible Chen !!! I swear your uncle !!! Don''t save us anymore! Ah! Uncle Chen, we were wrong, please, kill us."


    In the dragon furnace, the voice of the two ecstasy came. One time is scolding, and another time is begging for mercy.


    Everyone saw all this, everyone was jumping with their eyelids and their mouths twitching wildly.


    "If that kind of elixir is put on the market, it is an invaluable treasure. As a result, Chen Wuji can use them as a tool for torture!"


    Ϊʲô "Why, I suddenly feel that the two people are so pitiful. Even if Nima is grilling, it will only be a while. They are good, they will be cooked in the sight. As a result, they will be brushed with a layer of oil and continue to roast!"


    "Absolutely, you can''t provoke Chen Wudi! He is too scary!"


    Hey everyone, the first time I saw such a Chen Yu. In the past, Chen Yu, although powerful, never used a second killing. How could he ever do such a thing like now?


    The two Situ Gongs were completely annihilated after three days and three nights of endurance.


    Chen Yu''s wedding ended in such circumstances.


    But the whole world is more boiling!


    ι "Hello, have you heard that Chen Wudi is actually going to enter Xinghe to fight against Luosha Temple!"


    All major forces are discussing this matter.


    "Father, look at this time, how likely is Chen Wudi to survive?"


    In a manor house in New Zealand, several people are sitting there, chatting.


    This is the Quka family. It is also a first-class nobleman in the local area.


    Hearing his son''s question, Dekara, the chief of the Quka family, smiled slightly.


    ¼¸ "What percentage? Want me to say that he has a 10% chance of survival!"


    what!


    Hearing his father''s words, Sang Le paused.


    At this moment, De Carla looked like Zhizhu was holding.


    ɣ "Sang Le, don''t think that Master Chen left the earth, we can do whatever we want. We can only survive if we think that Master Chen has been alive. Have you not seen the **** lesson before?"


    Su Sangle was shocked, she really planned to, after Chen Wudi''s departure, unite many forces to dissolve the fairy grass group!


    When he was at the foot of Donglu Mountain before, he was on the scene. At that time, he heard that there were dozens of forces. He secretly discussed that after Chen Wudi left, he would divide the fairy grass group!


    At that time he was tempted, but instead of showing it, he wanted to discuss it with his father when he returned.


    "Father, are you too worried?"


    Wu Sangle was a little reconciled.


    De Cara smiled coldly and looked at Sang Le.


    "Too worried? What character do you think Chen Wudi is? Mental means, which is not unique in the world? Do you think he will not consider it well, those who do not have good intentions?"


    "The four nations of the Chinese nation are sitting there, and there is Chen Wudi ¡¯s elixir of medicinal methods. Genius! Xiancao Group has absolute financial resources to fight them? Are you crazy? "


    When I heard what his father said, Sang Le shocked and suddenly found out that under Her Majesty Chen Yu''s strength was so powerful.


    "How uncomfortable, in case those people can really eat Xiancao Group?"


    Gao Dekala shook her head, "Do you think Chen Wudi will give those people a chance? Maybe now, Chen Wudi has begun to teach those people a lesson. Let''s not get involved.


    "Master, it''s bad, it''s bad!"


    At this time, a servant suddenly rushed over, looking panic.


    "What''s the matter? So frizzy?"


    Ducala was dissatisfied.


    "Master, just received the news, Chen Wudi traveled all over the world overnight, sweeping 172 forces! Kill 43,000 people!"


    Boom!


    Dakkara and his son were all shocked in their place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Open the sky and climb!

    "You, what do you say!"


    Gadkala grew his mouth, "What forces have been destroyed!"


    The steward swallowed, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    "I heard that these 172 forces all went to Donglu Mountain to observe the ceremony. Later, I heard that Chen Wudi was going to the sky, so he secretly discussed how to deal with the Xiancao Group. It turned out that Chen Wudi was not sure why Got it."


    "The Cardo family and the Edel family who have been competing with us before, are all among them, and none of them survive!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Decala and Sang Le looked at each other, and in their eyes, they all had deep fears.


    Especially Sang Le, his face turned pale.


    Just now, he wanted to join forces with other forces to find trouble with the Xiancao Group, but he did not expect that these forces would disappear from the earth overnight!


    And the Cardo family and the Edel family are all big families with their strength!


    I didn''t expect it to be like this, gone?


    I want to know that when they were in Donglu Mountain, although these forces wanted to deal with Chen Wudi, they were all worried about leaking the news, so they were very careful.


    I still did not escape! For a while, Sang Le had the illusion of being a godhead!


    And Chen Yu, that god!


    "Son, you now know why I told you not to deal with Chen Wudi. Chen Wudi, he is clearing all threats!"


    Ducala''s eyes were complex.


    "Overnight, 172 powerful forces were slaughtered by Chen Wudi. If you said one more thing in Donglu Mountain before, today we are the 173rd house!"


    Huh!


    Suddenly, Sang Le was completely wet.


    "Father, father, I know, no matter whether Chen Wudi has left or not in the future, I will never have any second thoughts."


    "No matter whether Chen Wudi is alive or dead, as long as he doesn''t see his body for a day, he will always be alive!"


    Óð Chen Yu swept through 172 forces all over the world overnight and spread throughout the world in just one day. Everyone shivered and never dared to have any extra thoughts.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Chen Yu stood still quietly at this moment, holding a peculiar token in his hand, eyes cold.


    This is something that fell on Situ Gong in the previous war. After Chen Yu asked it, he learned that this token is exactly a teleportation array, and the corresponding place is exactly a planet controlled by Luosha Temple. , Water Star!


    "Are you lucky? It''s time for me, too!"


    He shook the token fiercely, and Chen Yu''s eyes were violently murderous.


    "Xuaner, wait for me, I will never let anyone hurt you in the slightest! The Lord of the Rakshasa and Shaodian, I want you, there is no dead body !!!"


    The things that should be done are almost done. The current Xiancao Group is as strong as a cloud, and the forces that had thought before are basically destroyed, and Chen Yu has left a lot of elixir skills. It can be said that there is no longer any worries about law.


    "Xiaoyu, you, are you leaving?"


    A voice came from behind, shocking Chen Yu.


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi looked at Chen Yu with worries in their eyes.


    Xun Erxing''s mother is worried, not to mention, this place where Chen Yu goes, is it thousands of miles?


    Standing next to the two of them, the four of Qinglong, Ye Donglai, Qian Meng and others stood here, looking at Chen Yu, all eyes were worried.


    He smiled, and Chen Yu took Wu Nianzhi''s hand.


    "Mom, it''s okay. When I go this time, it''s not a big deal to get your daughter-in-law back."


    Everyone smiled bitterly, ascended to the sky! Since ancient times, how can this be the only person who is not a major event?


    I know today that Chen Yu is about to ascend to the sky, the global power, but once again came to Donglu Mountain, its grand situation is comparable to Chen Yu''s wedding before!


    "Master, I''ll go with you!"


    Yan Yewushuang bit his lip, his eyes staring at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    "I''m going too! Wherever you go, I''ll go!"


    Zhao Yun also looked at Chen Yu, her eyes tender and tender.


    This difference may be a lifetime, they are reluctant.


    Chen Yu smiled and slowly shook her head.


    "You stay and take care of my parents. In three years, in ten years, I will definitely come back again!"


    I glanced at Qinglong and Qing Moxiu, Chen Yu said, "My family and friends depend on you."


    Qi Qinglong all nodded.


    "Master Chen rest assured that you will live up to your trust!"


    At this time, Qing Moxiu also stepped forward slowly. Before that, Chen Yu also left a copy of the exercises for Qing Moxiu. At this moment, Qing Moxiu had a glorious look in his eyes.


    "You, be careful. Here, there is me!"


    Wu Qing Moxiu''s speech is still incoherent, but preliminary spiritual knowledge has been born.


    Óð Chen Yu laughed, patted Qing Moxiu''s shoulder, then turned around, and threw the token into the sky.


    Suddenly, the entire token bloomed with immense light, and at this time, from Chen Yu''s mouth, a huge voice rang through the world.


    "Tianmen, open!"


    Buzz!


    After a strange vibration, a light gate as high as tens of meters suddenly appeared in the sky!


    At the same time, a heartbreaking breath came from the gate, there was mystery, there was unknown, there was fear.


    Everyone shrinks their eyes, and the major forces coming from all over the world have even grown their mouths, ã¶ã¶ looked at this scene.


    Õâ "This, is this the door to the starry sky?"


    Everyone looked at this door, all with deep fear in their hearts.


    They now know that the danger in the starry sky is hundreds of times more than that on earth.


    They have no courage, step into the star gate, and go to the starry sky!


    "This is the gap between us and Chen Wudi! I think I am also a big brother, and I have amazing courage. When I first started, dozens of people were holding the machete in the alley. They were not afraid. But now?


    The man shook his head and said, "Who is there anybody who dares to kill the star powerhouse and chase after him to destroy his nest? The pattern is different. The pattern of Chen Wudi is too big, too big."


    The others who stood aside, sighed deeply when they heard this.


    They are all big brothers, admired by the audience and high above them. They also think that they are superior and have a courageous pattern.


    But now they know deeply what is real Qi Tun Shan and what is truly fearless!


    "Since the time of the centuries, heroes have always existed, but Chen Wudi has been from ancient times to the present, only one person!"


    In the muttering words, there is awe from the bottom of my heart!


    Then at this time, Chen Yu slowly lifted off into the sky, flying with long hair, like a fairy, like a god, step by step, into the light door!


    On May 25th, after cutting 172 forces in a row, Chen Wudi stepped into the sky in front of all the big men around the world, pointing his sword at Luosha Temple!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Peerless Sinister

    Buzz!


    ÉÏ On a planet far away from the earth, in a forest, a light gate suddenly appeared, and then one person slowly stepped out!


    "Is this a water planet?"


    Chen Yu looked around.


    "The environment is not bad, it is not much different from the earth. Let''s find a city first and explore the situation."


    Chen Yu whispered that although he is already the first person on earth, his power in Xinghe is not strong enough. To rescue Xiao Xuaner, he must improve his strength!


    "Ah! What are you doing! Go! Get me all!"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked deep into the woods, and heard the voice of a woman, with deep fear.


    With a flash, Chen Yu sneaked into it and came to a nearby tree, watching the scene quietly.


    I saw a stunningly beautiful woman sitting on the ground, her eyes horrified, and she hurried back.


    There was another stunning woman beside her, just on her face, but she couldn''t see any panic. There was only apathy, and in her eyes, there was a looming killer.


    "Little spirit, don''t shout, no one will come here."


    Å®×Ó The woman with a cold complexion opened her mouth slightly.


    Opposite the two women, there were a few big men with a bad smile on their faces.


    "Hey, Miss Yue Qingfeng is called the Lengxian Fairy, and she is well-deserved, she is dying, and she is so calm. Yes, no one is here, and no one will come to save you!"


    A strong man with a scar on his face said with a smile.


    Qi Yue Qingfeng looked at the scar face, still looking cold.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, is that guy from Zhao Chang?"


    I heard Yue Qingfeng''s words, and beside her sister, Yue Qingling''s eyes widened.


    "Sister, how is this possible! Hasn''t the relationship between the Zhao family and us always been good? How could they kill us?"


    Yi Yue Qingfeng''s gaze was cold, and she said, "It''s because of this election in Luosha Temple. I didn''t expect that they invited you four!"


    ÆÇ ÓÐ, but the famous gangster!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Selection of Luosha Temple? Interesting, very interesting, just look at what is going on."


    I thought so, Chen Yu continued to look at it.


    After hearing this, Dahan Scar Han laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, the trial of Luosha Temple, you are the greatest competitor of Zhao Gongzi, we are also taking money and disaster relief for others, just blamed you for being bad!"


    "But you really are a genius. If we didn''t use cartilage for you secretly, the four of us are really not your opponents."


    I heard this, Yue Qingling scolded.


    "You are shameless! You have the ability to fight against my sister dignifiedly!"


    The four of them laughed again, "Let''s say this when you''re dead. Do it!"


    When I heard this, Yue Qingling was pretty pale.


    Qi Yue Qingfeng also frowned and felt hopeless.


    No one can save them now and here.


    A few people were about to start, Chen Yu sighed softly, and then a flash, appeared in front of Yue Qingfeng.


    He was very interested in the selection of Luo Shaodian. He also needed to ask the two women.


    "who are you!"


    I saw Chen Yu suddenly appearing here, bewildered, all jumped in my heart.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were also at a loss at this moment. I did not expect that someone would appear here.


    Chen glanced at the four of them, and Chen Yu frowned.


    "Go!"


    I drank a little and let the four of them stun, and then their faces became angry.


    "Little bunny, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    Yi Yue Qingfeng immediately opened her mouth.


    "Don''t embarrass him, you are the one who is in trouble, let him go!"


    He said, Yue Qingfeng looked at Chen Yu with anxiety.


    "Hurry up, these four people are desperate people. If you stay here, you will die. Your strength, no ability to save the hero! Go to my Yue family and tell my father that the Zhao family killed us!"


    In Yue Qingfeng''s eyes, Chen Yu is too young. At this age, even a genius cannot be a competitor.


    I glanced at Yue Qingfeng, and Chen Yu''s eyes were still cold.


    "Woman, don''t order me."


    Amount.


    Yue Yue''s breeze froze, and Yue Qingling''s eyes widened.


    She Yue''s family is a double goddess. It is a recognized goddess throughout the Red Maple City. Chen Yu appeared here just now. They also thought that Chen Yu was to perform in front of them, but now it seems that this is not the case?


    "Does this man deliberately look like this?"


    Yi Yue Qingling thought that there were men before, in order to attract their attention, pretending to be very cold.


    Ji Yue Qingfeng frowned, as did Yue Qingling.


    "Why did you die for nothing?"


    She shook her head slightly, and Yue Qingfeng was helpless. Why are these men so stupid?


    ÆÇ ÆÇ ËÄ É· is also stunned, and then laughed coldly.


    "Leave? Today boy, don''t even want to leave!"


    Chen Yu was a little impatient, looked at the four, and said lightly.


    "If you don''t get out, die here!"


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Easy eyes were all stunned, and then rushed up!


    "It''s over!"


    Xie Yue Qingfeng, they all thought so.


    "Ant, die!"


    His eyes flickered violently, Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, and he swiped with one finger, only to see a golden light flashing, the figures of the four stopped immediately.


    Everyone''s face was full of panic, and then they banged and fell directly to the ground, and on the necks of the four people, there was a thin blood line!


    Take a trick and all four die!


    "What! Dead!"


    Yue Qingfeng, who had been indifferent, shouted aloud.


    That''s awesome! Even if she is in a perfect victory period, if she wants to win them, she must make great efforts.


    But this guy in front of him just killed four people with just one finger? And it seems that this person is even younger than himself!


    Hiss!


    Thought of this, Yue Qingfeng could not help but take a breath.


    Hit him, what is a peerless demon? !!


    Yue Qingling, who was aside, opened his mouth into an o-shape and looked dumbfounded.


    "I''m going, sister, this guy, good, great!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned her head, and then looked at the two, only one glance made both of them look red.


    With one head and waist long hair, like the black waterfall, the handsome features and indifferent eyes are full of suffocating appeal.


    The two girls could not help but compare all the young Junjie and Chen Yu in the Red Maple City, but they were shocked to find that those people, in front of Chen Yu, were not comparable at all!


    "Thank you for your help, I am Yue Qingfeng, and she is my sister Yue Qingling. If this time it is not for the husband, we can''t escape."


    The two looked at Chen Yu, and there was a trace of worship and curiosity in their eyes.


    Chen Yu waved and didn''t care.


    "I ask you, what is the selection of Luosha Temple?"


    The two of them stunned, "The selection of the Luosha Temple, but the biggest thing about the astral planet, sir do not know? Where do you come from, sir?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： You bad guy

    Looking at the two people in doubt, Chen Yu said softly,


    "You don''t need to know where I am from, you, just answer my question."


    The two of them stunned, only feeling that Chen Yu''s words were indifferent and invisible domineering. With their identity and appearance, the arrogance of those younger generations has a slight sense of shame in front of them.


    But now, their supremacy is gone, and at the moment they are all gone!


    Suddenly, Yue Qingfeng only knew where Chen Yu practiced casually, so he didn''t know the election of Luochadian.


    After thinking about her thoughts, she just spoke.


    "There are a total of nine main cities on Shuiyunxing. The so-called selection of the Rakshasa Palace is the main city of the nine cities! In each city, three young people will be selected to go to the holy pool for baptism. "


    "City Lord? How to choose? What is the holy pond?" Chen Yu asked lightly.


    "In each city, there are two major families, and the position of the owner is tested by three young people from the two families. The winner will be recognized by Luochadian and become the owner of the city!"


    "The three of the winners will go to the holy pool, which is a natural pool of spiritual fluid, which can greatly improve people!"


    Talking, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling sisters are all excited at the moment.


    "After the baptism of the holy pool, we will be able to represent the astral planet and go to the temple, and have the opportunity to become a disciple of the temple!"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    If he wants to save Xiao Xuan''er, he must go to Luosha Temple, and this selection is a good opportunity!


    "Selection? Yeah!"


    Looking at the two women, Chen Yu said faintly: "I want one of the three places in your Yue family."


    what?


    The two women froze.


    "But, apart from the two of us, didn''t our father invite Ouyang Yun?"


    Shouted Yue Qingling.


    Yue Qingfeng was silent, and there were several planets near the Shuiyun Star, all of which belonged to the Luosha Temple. Under the rule of the Luosha Temple, they were connected to each other by teleportation arrays.


    And Ouyang Yun is the famous Tianjiao among these planets! He is also the killer of the Yue family!


    More importantly, myself, but in the family, Xu was assigned to Ouyang Yun!


    "Ouyang Yun?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Then he, let him get out of here, I''ll take his place."


    boom!


    The words fell in the ears of the two women, no less than a thunder.


    "First, sir, that Ouyang Yun is very powerful, even if it is me, there is a lot of difference in front of him, and there is Ouyang''s family behind him!"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "So what? I''m honored to have his place."


    Yue Qingfeng trembled and then gritted his teeth.


    "OK! Thank you so much!"


    Although I do n¡¯t know where Chen Yu came from, Chen Yu ¡¯s strength just now is definitely much higher than herself. Such a strong person can help the Yue family and the probability of winning is much greater!


    And in Yue Qingfeng''s heart, I don''t know why, I hope Chen Yu can defeat Ouyang Yun. It seems that in her mind, Chen Yu has occupied a special position.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu spoke and was about to leave, and saw both women sitting on the ground, motionless.


    "Sir, we have been hit with cartilage. It takes two hours to resolve."


    "so troublesome."


    Chen Yu frowned, one in each hand. In the shocked eyes of the two women, they picked up the two and carried them directly on their shoulders.


    "Yeah! Big pervert, let me down!"


    Yue Qingling shouted.


    Yue Qingfeng also looked crimson and sounded like a mosquito.


    "First, sir, please drop me down."


    Chen Yu gave a sigh, then loosened her hands, only to hear the two women shouting, and then they fell to the ground.


    Yue Qingling''s brow frowned, and tears fell down, a piece of Yin Tao''s mouth narrowed.


    "You, why are you so gentle?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, "Don''t you want me to put it down?"


    "you!"


    Yue Qing''s aura was dead, and she was also Miss Yue''s Second Lady. When did she receive such treatment?


    "Well, if it weren''t for you, I''d have beaten you to find your teeth!"


    Yue Qingfeng also smiled bitterly. He was called the Ice Fairy. Anyone who could kiss Fangze would be ecstatic and not afraid to be offended.


    As a result, the man in front of him did not have the slightest sympathy.


    At this moment, the two women can''t help but feel a little frustration at the same time.


    "What else? Let''s go without comments."


    Talking, Chen Yu picked up the two women again. At this moment, the two women did not have any resistance anymore, they were silent, and let Chen Yu put them on their shoulders.


    However, the faces of the two women were all ashamed, and each time the sight between them met, they quickly moved away.


    For the first time since childhood, they were treated by a man like this for the first time, and a strange feeling rose from their hearts.


    In fact, in Chen Yu''s appetite, there is an elixir that can detoxify, but now that he came to the sky, it is hard to say what the future will be, so these elixir are not necessary and wasted on the two women.


    If the two women knew what Chen Yu was thinking, I''m afraid they would be frustrated again.


    They are not as important as elixir!


    Under the guidance of the two women, Chen Yu left the woods directly, set foot on the sky, and headed for the Red Maple City, with extremely fast speed.


    The two women only felt the wind whispering in their ears, and they couldn''t help but be more alarmed.


    "What kind of freak is he! I''m a born-in-a-world and I''m good at speed, but his speed is more than several times mys!"


    Yue Qingfeng''s heart has already turned the rough sea.


    Not long after, Chen Yu and her two daughters arrived at the Red Maple City.


    "That, Mr. Chen, you, do you take us into the city like this?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "Don''t take you like this, don''t they drag you in?"


    Black line, a black line!


    Nima, we are not pets! What is dragging in?


    The corners of the two women''s mouths were drawn fiercely, and the appointment made Chen Yu resist on his shoulders. Now they are embarrassed, even if they are standing, let alone walking down.


    So, Chen Yu, carrying two women, strode into the city!


    Although Red Maple City is a city, it is a whole building complex, the size of which is comparable to several northern cities.


    When Chen Yu entered the city, it instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    "I, my Cao, that''s not the two sisters of the Yue family, how could they be resisted on their shoulders!"


    "Who the **** is that! But Lengxian, it is usually impossible to approach, he can carry the other person so close! I Cao, where is his hand!"


    "Ah, even one, but he took both!"


    At the moment, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were completely crimson, and even their necks were red.


    Too ashamed, so ashamed!


    At this moment both women are closing their eyes and lowering their heads deeply, but their eyelashes are still trembling.


    Chen Yu didn''t even realize that everyone was about to kill, and he still hurriedly walked towards the Yue family.


    "Stop! Who the **** are you, how dare you treat my goddess so much!"


    Unpopular, he rushed out and stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu drank a little, her body''s murderous spirit leaked at will, and immediately made everyone look pale!


    Chen Yu walked over without any pause, but the few people who rushed out just fell to his knees on the ground, shaking his body and looking pale.


    Since then, no one has dared to stop Chen Yu!


    In the Yue family, a proud young man was smiling slightly at the moment.


    "Everyone rest assured that with my Ouyang Yun, your Yue family will definitely be able to win this trial!"

 Chapter 801： You, just point me out

    In the Yue family hall, Yue family owner Yue Feng, sitting in the main seat at this moment, looked a little unsightly. Next to him, there were three elders of the Yue family all smiling.


    "Oh, there is a son of Ouyang. This time, my Yue family is naturally invincible. The Zhao family thought that the breeze was our killer, but how did they know that the son of Ouyang would be here?


    The three elders all nodded and chuckled.


    "Yeah, of these nine stars, the son of Ouyang, but the first three of the younger generation, is the most promising candidate to become a disciple of Luosha Temple!"


    "Yes, Qingfeng is really lucky. He could become Ouyang''s fiancee. I hope Ouyang will take care of my Yue family in the future."


    "I don''t know, where are the two girls, Qingfeng and Qingling, if they know Ouyang is here, they must be very happy. After all, Qingling regards Ouyang as an idol. . "


    After hearing the compliments of several people, Ouyang Yun laughed.


    "If I have a chance, I will give Qingling a pointer."


    Speaking, Ouyang Yun''s eyes flashed with greed. The two daughters of the Yue family, if they can serve themselves together. . . . . .


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yun felt a wicked fire in his belly.


    Yue Feng, on the other hand, was not looking well.


    This wedding by Yue Qingfeng was not what he wished, but Ouyang Yun, the three elders carrying him in private and contacting each other.


    Although Yue Feng was the owner, many things were subject to the trio. Originally he wanted to oppose it, but it was too late. Ouyang Yun had already come here and now refuses, but he was against the Ouyang family.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Yue Feng felt helpless.


    "Breeze, maybe this is your life."


    He remembered that when he and Yue Qingfeng talked about this marriage contract, Yue Qingfeng said nothing, but deep in his eyes, there was a bit of bitterness and helplessness.


    Just thinking, a servant rushed in from outside.


    "Some adults, young lady and second lady are back."


    Oh?


    After hearing this, several of them frowned and laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s really here. Could it be that he knew that Ouyang was here, so he returned urgently?"


    The elder smiled.


    "Let them both come in."


    But the servant stood at the door, looking strange.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    The servant trembled, and some embarrassed to speak.


    "So, that, two ladies, yes, it was carried back."


    what?


    The crowd was all stunned, and then one person walked in directly from the door. It was Chen Yu!


    At this moment, he carried the two women, came in lightly, and threw them to the ground.


    "Oh, can you just tap it, it hurts me."


    Yue Qingling said dissatisfied.


    Yue Qingfeng was also red, looking at the people in the field, a little embarrassed.


    "Father, me, I''m back."


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Everyone on the field was choked.


    Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were actually carried back by a strange man?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was strange.


    Ouyang Yun''s complexion suddenly gloomed. In his heart, the two women are already in his pocket. How can he tolerate other men to touch them?


    Especially just now, when the two girls were dropped on the ground, he clearly saw that the two girls looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, although there was some blame, but more, it was coquettish!


    For a moment, Ouyang Yun felt that there was a green grassland on his head.


    "Who are you! How dare you treat Qingfeng them!"


    The elder noticed the change in Ouyang Yun''s face and looked at Chen Yu at the moment, coldly speaking.


    "Elder, this is my lifesaver."


    Yue Qingfeng hurriedly explained.


    "What! Zhao Chang turned up to be a monster! And I also gave you cartilage dan!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Yue Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into thick murderous power.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Yue Feng smiled kindly, "Little brother, thank you."


    "Well, homeowner, you thank you too soon."


    At this moment, the elder said coldly.


    "How can there be such a clever thing in this world that gave Qingfeng a chondroitin? Just when he was about to be killed, he appeared? If I were to say that, maybe it was a trap they had deliberately set!


    The second elder looked at Chen Yu, but also looked poor.


    "Yes, this kid is very suspicious. I think it''s better to grab him and interrogate him."


    The three elders nodded aside and agreed.


    "That''s right. How old is this guy. How could he be a killer? Definitely it''s for you! Say, what''s your purpose!"


    The three apparently noticed the dissatisfaction of Ouyang Yun, so they wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    After hearing the words of the three, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were all in a hurry.


    "You, how can you do this! He is our life-saving benefactor!" Yue Qingling shouted.


    "You guys, shameless!"


    Yue Qingfeng looked at the three elders, his face flushed.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to us like this, a junior!"


    The elder growled and looked at Yue Qingfeng, but what surprised her was that Yue Qingfeng, who had always been very obedient, did not give in this time, looking at himself coldly, and that look surprised him a little.


    How come this girl has changed so much? Could it be because of this man!


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, the elder had a little suspicion in his mind.


    "Three elders, you are too arbitrary."


    At this moment, Yue Feng also frowned, coldly speaking.


    "Well, they two little girls, even if they have little knowledge, why are you as the head of the family so unsightly? Today, this boy must not be out of Yue''s family!"


    The elder''s face was murderous.


    Ouyang Yun looked at all this and smiled coldly.


    Touch my woman? Will pay the price of blood!


    After Chen Yu entered the door, he looked at all this coldly. Based on his experience, he was as bright as a mirror to these things.


    "go?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I won''t go."


    Hearing this, all three elders laughed.


    "Oh, even if you are acquainted, you can rest assured that we will not kill you, but will only waste your hands."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "You got one thing wrong. I don''t leave because of one thing."


    A few people froze.


    "whats the matter?"


    Turning his head to look at Ouyang Yun, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You are Ouyang Yun? I''m asking for a place in the trials. Are you rolling out with your own hands, or am I interrupting your hands and throwing you out?"


    what!


    Several of them were stunned by Chen Yu''s words, and then laughed, full of ridicule.


    Only Yue Feng had some anxiety in his eyes. "Little brother, apologize quickly! He is not something you can afford."


    "Apologize? Even if he knelt down today, he would die!"


    Ouyang Yun said indignantly, ticking Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, use your best efforts, or you won''t have a chance."


    Looking at the arrogant Ouyang Yun, Chen Yu dismissed a smile and slowly raised a finger.


    "Full strength? You only need one finger."

 Chapter 802： Have you finished your last words?

    "what did you say!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, looking at a finger raised by Chen Yu, Ouyang Yun''s face was gloomy, like a poisonous snake, trying to kill Chen Yu.


    The three elders on the side saw this scene, looked at it slightly, and then all sneered.


    "Oh, idiot, son Ouyang, but the first three of Jiuxing Tianjiao! Now is the ultimate state of birth! What kind of thing do you dare to say?


    "Yes, even if it is the three of us who want to defeat Ouyang, it''s not that easy. Just a finger? Don''t make a joke."


    Yue Feng aside, looking at Chen Yu, also frowned fiercely.


    Why doesn''t this young man know the importance!


    As he was about to be discouraged, he suddenly saw that his two daughters, although surprised, did not seem to have a worried look on their faces.


    "Is there anything special about this young man?"


    There was some doubt in Yue Feng''s heart.


    At this moment, Ouyang Yun moved!


    Just as several people discussed, he suddenly attacked Chen Yu!


    "it is good!"


    The three elders all shouted, Ouyang Yun was indeed a master, and the timing of it was too accurate.


    A few people talked just now, and everyone''s attention was on the conversation. No one thought at all that Ouyang Yun would launch an attack at this time.


    Yue Qingfeng''s two daughters, however, looked very different, and did not expect Ouyang Yun to be so shameless.


    "Oh, idiot, there is nothing fair in the battle. What!"


    Ouyang Yun, who was still smiling a moment ago, suddenly changed his face suddenly. The whole person''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    I saw my strong punch, which was blocked by a fair finger!


    "How is this possible! My fist, even if it is a small mountain peak, can be blown down. Even an old monster in a transcendent realm can''t be so easy, just stop me!


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get in the slightest. It seems that it is not a finger that is blocking him, but an ancient mountain in the sky, soaring into the clouds, irresistible.


    Cold sweat, flowing from Ou Yangyun''s forehead, turned his head into a raging sea.


    The scene at hand is beyond his imagination.


    "how can that be?"


    The three elders, looking at the scene in front of him, are really unbelievable. Chen Yu looks a few years younger than Ouyang Yun, but the strength is so horrible.


    Yue Feng also widened her eyes, opened her mouth wide, and had no image of a homeowner.


    "What two monsters did these two girls bring back!"


    He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    And Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they both saw a trace of unspeakable things.


    There was a trace of inexplicable feelings, a trace of worship and awe.


    Randomly, the two women seemed to perceive what was in each other''s eyes, and all of them looked red, and immediately turned to look at each other.


    "These two girls, wouldn''t they be !!!"


    Seeing the two women reacting in this way, Yue Feng''s heart jumped fiercely!


    My cabbage is going to be arched! !! !!


    Suddenly he thought, but looking at Chen Yu, Yue Feng''s face was a little complicated.


    "If it''s him, then arching, it seems, is not bad?"


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but Chen Yu didn''t care. He looked at Ou Yangyun with a pale complexion, raised his head gently, and disdain sneered.


    "The first three of Jiuxing Tianjiao? Hehe. Let your parents come, you are not qualified, get out!"


    Pointing out suddenly, Ouyang Yun only felt a strong attack, and then his arm slammed into a blood mist directly, and the whole person sprayed blood, and flew out!


    "Oyang Boy!"


    As soon as the elder stared, he immediately went up to catch Ouyang Yun, but what shocked him was that after he caught Ouyang Yun, he couldn''t stop at all. The whole person, carried by Ouyang Yun, flew out!


    "what!"


    With a roar, the elder''s calf slammed into the ground, plowing two deep ditches, a dozen meters long, and then stopped!


    hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Where did this guy come from! How so strong! And he was so horrible, only in an instant,


    The elder looked at Chen Yu with a look of horror. He was a strong man who had a great consummation. He had worked hard for many years. His strength was among the top in the entire Red Maple City. Man, forced to retreat?


    Especially just now, Chen Yu let Ou Yangyun''s arm burst into blood mist, which was even more shocking.


    "You guys just wanted to trouble me?"


    Chen Yu gave a faint glance, glanced over, and immediately made the three elders jump in their hearts.


    "Damn, you don''t go too far! Do you know what the identity of Ouyang''s family is! You hurt his arm, don''t worry about it!"


    Said the elder gritted his teeth.


    "Yes! You bastard, you are waiting for revenge from my Ouyang family! I want you to die without a whole body!"


    Ouyang Yun covered her broken arm, her eyes full of viciousness.


    Yue Feng had a big head for a while. The Ouyang family, compared to their Yue family, was stronger than one grade, annoying such an opponent, this young man, finished.


    "Sister, what do you do?"


    Yue Qingling was anxious, she didn''t want to see Chen Yu hurt.


    Yue Qingfeng sighed slightly and looked at Ouyang Yun with firm eyes.


    "Person Ouyang, this Mr. Chen is my life-saving benefactor. I hope you can see in my face and let him go once."


    Although she does not want to be Ouyang Yun''s wife, at this moment, she wants to protect Chen Yu.


    "Slut, shut up!"


    With a roar, he was immediately energized.


    "Your **** who is not a woman, was touched by this person, and he was embarrassed to plead with him? Let me tell you, you and your sister, both must be treated as a gift from your Yue family, and become my woman! And this guy must die undoubtedly!"


    After hearing this, the two sisters, Yue Qingling and Yue Qingfeng, were all white.


    Yue Feng was even more anxious, letting Yue Qingfeng marry Ouyang Yun, has made him sad, and now his little daughter has been fancy, and immediately made him angry.


    As the elders were about to speak, they laughed.


    "My son Ouyang rest assured that these two girls will become your woman, one bigger and one smaller, to express my apology to the Yue family."


    Turning his head to look at Yue Feng, the elder looked cold and spoke lightly.


    "Yue Feng, don''t forget, you are the head of the family. You must consider them for the family. It is a blessing for them to see them both. If you have an opinion, the three of us will not let you go!"


    Talking, the second elder and the third elder step forward at the same time, looking coldly at Yue Feng.


    Yue Feng gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. Although he was not afraid of any one-on-one, he could not deal with the three old guys together!


    The scene froze instantly.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu frowned and was a little impatient.


    "End of your last words?"

 Chapter 803： Tell me, do you want to!

    what?


    When I heard this, Ouyang Yun laughed loudly.


    "Boy, I''m from Ouyang''s family, and there are three elders here, do you still want to kill me? Oh, then you come to kill me!"


    He said, Ouyang Yun stretched his neck forward.


    The three elders all laughed with contempt in their eyes. Although Chen Yu was surprising just now, the three of them did not believe that under the protection of the three, Chen Yu could really kill Ouyang Yun.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Ouyang Yun and nodded slightly.


    "as you wish!"


    Huh!


    With a flash of his body, Chen Yu disappeared from the place, but after a second, he appeared again.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t understand what Chen Yu was doing. At the moment of taunt, they opened their eyes wide.


    At this moment in Chen Yu''s hand, he held a human head.


    Ouyang Yun''s head!


    Wow!


    Blood splattered!


    Ouyang Yun''s headless corpse was sputtered with blood that was several meters high, sprayed on the three elders stunned, and then slammed and hit the ground directly.


    "I fulfilled your wish, thank you, thank you."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, but Ouyang Yun stared at his eyes, looked at his body with his own eyes, fell down with a bang, and then screamed with tears in his heart, after tears.


    The screams screamed throughout the room, and it took a full minute before they completely disappeared!


    Ouyang Yun, die!


    Throw at will, Ouyang Yun''s head was thrown at the feet of the three elders!


    "you you you!"


    Elder Grandma pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers trembling violently, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence, his expression panicked.


    Just now, he didn''t even see how Chen Yu shot. Ouyang Yun had his head separated. Such a means was beyond imagination.


    Ji Yuefeng froze completely, looking at Chen Yu, her pupils shaking violently.


    Qi Yueqing Feng and Yue Qingling, both with open mouths, were confused.


    Kill, kill?


    Among the nine stars, Ouyang Yun, who was among the top three in the younger generation, was killed in this way?


    An extremely unreal feeling came to their hearts.


    But the blood flowing freely on the ground is reminding them that all this is true!


    Äã "You, you know what you did? The Ouyang family will not let you go! You idiot, it''s over!"


    The elder elder shouted hysterically and stomped his feet.


    The two elders and the three elders on the side of him were also roaring, pointing at Chen Yu''s nose and swearing wildly.


    Chen Yu looked cold.


    "Noise!"


    Huh!


    The fingers continued, and the golden sword gas flew straight out. The three people who were still chattering suddenly stunned collectively and shut up immediately, then all kneeled on the ground, covering their necks, staring at them.


    ºì From the cracks in their fingers, Yin Hong''s blood flowed directly.


    "You, you are."


    The elder Grandma''s voice changed, and he just felt his vitality and quickly lost it.


    I never expected that at Yue''s house, there were still people who dared to take action on the three of them!


    And what shocked them even more was that the strength of the other party was simply terrifying. With only one move, the three of them cut their throats!


    When Yue Yuefeng saw this scene, there was a boundless chill in his heart.


    "What kind of transcendent character is this kid, decisive and decisive?"


    The two sisters of the Yueyue family, covering their mouths, couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The three elders are the top fighting power of their Yues. Even their father, facing the three of them, is terrified.


    But now?


    In front of Chen Yu, the three did not even have the ability to resist!


    Óð Chen Yu looked down at the three men kneeling at his feet, without changing the look.


    "Your vision is really bad. Remember in the next life, there are some people that you can''t provoke."


    A light fluttering sentence, the three of them hit the ground directly, completely cut off their breath!


    Silent.


    The whole room is dead!


    Looking at Chen Yu, the eyes of the father and daughter of the Yue family were all full of awe.


    Ji Yuefeng swallowed her saliva fiercely before she spoke.


    "Little brother, oh no, sir, you, go quickly. Ouyang Yun is the only son of Ouyang''s family, they will not let you go."


    Óð Chen Yu accidentally glanced at Yue Feng, but at this time, the person remembered the kindness of saving his daughter and considering his safety.


    He smiled slightly, like an elder, and patted Yue Feng on the shoulder.


    "You''re right, rest assured, Ouyang''s family, I haven''t put it in my eyes. And I don''t intend to let go of the place in the holy pool."


    ¶øÇÒ "And don''t you want to take the place of Ouyang''s place?"


    Boom!


    When Yue Feng, who was so anxious, heard his words, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Take it instead!


    Ouyang''s house, but one of the most powerful ones among the nine stars nearby! And his Yue family, on the water transport star, are just middle and low stream, never thought that one day, they can replace each other!


    ÏÈ "First, sir, do you know what Ouyang''s family represents?"


    Ji Yuefeng said astringently.


    "What does it mean? Oh, I''m not interested in knowing a family that is about to be destroyed. Just tell me, you, don''t you want to!"


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu has a calm look, a straight back, and has a majestic domineering power, which diffuses the audience.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling looked at Chen Yu with a strange look in their eyes.


    ÃÀÅ® Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, not to mention, are heroes like Chen Yu?


    Shotgun refers to killing the enemy, and is not afraid, and stuns everything, and, also, so handsome!


    Ë­ Who can not love such a person?


    Xie Yue Qingfeng''s face was crimson, and in the eyes of Chen Yu, she was dazzling. This man is the first man to impress Leng Xianzi!


    Ëæºó But then, she was shocked and looked at Yue Qingling suddenly, and found that Yue Qingling looked at Chen Yu with the same admiration!


    And the next moment, Yue Qingling''s eyes also looked at his sister!


    Huh!


    ÊÕ Get it at the touch!


    The two women are like thieves, but for a moment, they dare not look at each other again.


    At this moment, Yue Fengxuan looked at Chen Yu, and then gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes were fierce.


    Now Ouyang Yun is dead, Ouyang''s family will never let them go! And after the death of the three elders, the strength of the Yue family weakened by more than half.


    Even if Chen refused Chen Yu, his Yue family could not escape. In this case, simply do a big ticket!


    "Okay! It''s all up to Mr.!"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "In the future, you will be proud of your choice."


    Anyway, Ouyang Yun was directly arranged to live down.


    "Breeze and spirit, you two, take Mr. Chen and take a good turn in the Red Maple City."


    Ouyang Yun took out a black card and gave it to two women.


    "Mr. Chen, we will take you to take a closer look at Red Maple City."


    Both women laughed, with little stars in their eyes.


    Shopping with Chen Yu?


    So cool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Small, little white face?

    The development trajectory of Laoshuiyunxing is not much different from that of the earth, and it is also equal to science and technology and martial arts. It is just that military force is a higher grade than the earth.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was walking on the street, his eyes faintly scanning the buildings on both sides of the road.


    Suddenly, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were on the left and right sides of Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, although the strength of Red Maple City is not the highest among the nine cities, it is definitely the best in business."


    Ji Yue Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Xie Yueqingling also smiled, and said, "Yes, Mr. Chen, you don''t know. My sister and I often come shopping."


    Óð Chen Yu''s heart was speechless. Sure enough, shopping is a woman''s nature. No matter when and where it is, it is the same.


    The two of them surrounded Chen Yu, and you said it to me just like two little fans.


    Pedestrians on the road saw their eyes wide when they saw this scene.


    "What kind of man is this man? You can let Leng Xianzi and little naughty follow behind him!"


    Xiao Xiao is naughty, it is Yue Qingling''s nickname, and everyone is known in the Red Maple City.


    "Yes, my God, the cold fairy is laughing! Normally, no man can do anything to win the cold fairy, but now! The cold fairy, please the man!"


    "What **** luck did this man have, and there is such a beautiful blessing!"


    The two sisters of the Yueyue family are celebrities throughout the Red Maple City, goddesses of how many men, but now, seeing the two women are so enthusiastic about Chen Yu, all of them suddenly looked at Chen Yu, all with bad looks.


    Chen Yu glanced around and raised an eyebrow.


    "Unexpectedly, your charm is quite big."


    Min Yue Qingling pouted, raised her head slightly, held her chest up, and looked proud.


    "Hum, that''s, the two of us, the charm is so great!"


    He said, as if he thought of something, Yue Qingling went down his head and looked aggrieved.


    "Only you, dare to be so kind to others, who is usually in front of us, isn''t it a flatterer?"


    I wondered if Chen Yu was coldly dropped on the ground, Yue Qingling felt that his buttock still felt a little pain.


    Qi Yue Qingfeng also covered her mouth and smiled, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there seemed to be rippling autumn water.


    Before I was persecuted by three elders, I was going to marry Ouyang Yun, so during this time, Yue Qingfeng''s heart was depressed.


    But Chen Yu appeared!


    Xie''s powerful killing of Ouyang Yun and the three elders seemed to be a sword that split the dark clouds above her head, making her feel uncomfortable and relaxed.


    Although she offended the Ouyang family, she had a strong feeling.


    As long as Mr. Chen is present, Ouyang''s house is not a problem!


    I think so, Yue Qingfeng laughed even more happily.


    "Mr. Chen don''t mind, Qingling is still young, so she is childish."


    "Sister! How old am I !!!"


    Ji Yue Qingling immediately became excited, "We are both as big as you are! Buying clothes is the same model!"


    Hey!


    The atmosphere freezes instantly.


    When Xun realized that she had said something wrong, Yue Qingling covered her mouth suddenly, her eyes widened.


    ½ãÃà The two sisters, each time they are alone, will joking each other, saying that the other party is not yet developed, too small! This little one doesn''t refer to age, but there!


    Yue Qingling was thinking about things just now, and after hearing her sister''s words, she subconsciously took a sentence, but she forgot that now they are not two talking privately in the boudoir.


    What''s more, the man in front of them is different for them.


    Huh!


    After Yueyue Qingfeng stunned her face, her face became flushed instantly, even on the neck and earlobe, burning and red.


    Walking on Kushiro, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there is a sense of killing.


    "Nima, we didn''t even have a chance to talk to the goddess. You are better, one on the left and one on the right, and you **** blushed the goddess!"


    Everyone''s heart is full of resentment, anxious to take the place of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is also helpless. I didn''t expect this Yue Qingling. I really dare to say anything.


    "Ahem, that, Mr. Chen, me, let''s go buy your clothes now."


    He said, the three have arrived at the largest clothing store in Red Maple City.


    The clothing store is divided into four floors, and it is brilliant and almost not like a clothing store. Many of them are choosing clothes.


    "Miss Yue, you are here."


    After a female person in charge saw the two, she immediately greeted with a smile. When she saw Chen Yu, she suddenly froze. This man was too handsome!


    He glanced vaguely at the two women, and there was a hint of conjecture in the person in charge. Could this man be a boyfriend of one of them?


    Little white face!


    The three words ¸¡ appeared in the mind of the person in charge, but her face did not show the slightest.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng''s smile closed, and she nodded indifferently, handing out a black card.


    "I''m going to match this gentleman with a suit and take us to the fourth floor."


    The person in charge nodded with a smile and bowed his way in front, and the three went directly to the fourth floor.


    The shopping crowd on the first floor watched the three men go upstairs, all with envy.


    "Fourth floor, that''s where the Supreme VIP can go."


    °¥ "Hey, that man is so handsome, no wonder he can be seen by Miss Yue."


    "Hum, a little white face who eats by his face, if I''m so handsome, I can eat soft rice!"


    Everyone was talking enthusiastically, full of envy, envy and hatred for Chen Yu.


    The three of Chen Yu have already come upstairs.


    On the fourth floor, the clothes are obviously better than the downstairs by more than one grade, but the price is also very touching.


    Lishuiyunxing also uses paper currency as the trading currency. If you look at it casually, there is no suit below 100,000.


    ºÇ "Oh, two ladies, and this gentleman, we have just arrived in a batch of men''s clothing, the styles and materials are very good, should you let this gentleman try?"


    Xie Yue nodded, and said lightly, "Bring all the new models here."


    The person in charge smiled and nodded, and arranged.


    Chen Yu shook his head. Unexpectedly, one day, he was like a little three who was being raised, and Yue Qingfeng was like a wealthy native.


    Not long after, someone pushed a full cart of clothes, seeing this scene, Chen Yu frowned slightly, so many clothes, really want to try it out, when?


    Yi Yue Qingfeng also noticed Chen Yu''s impatience, and she waved her hand, saying, "Bring the most expensive one!"


    The person in charge immediately selected a price of 5.88 million and gave it to Chen Yu.


    I waited until Chen Yu walked into the fitting room to change my clothes, and when they came out again, everyone was choked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Dont bother me anymore!

    "Okay, so handsome."


    At the moment when Chen Yu came out, it seemed that the entire space was quiet.


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu has sharp eyes, long hair and waist, and she has a slight coldness on her body, she is full of strong and overbearing, and she is fascinated by magic.


    The two sisters, Yueyue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling, all opened their mouths, staring at Chen Yu with a foolish look, and their faces were crimson.


    The staff on the 4th floor are all young and beautiful women. At this moment, they have stopped their work, stretched their heads, looked at Chen Yu, and did not utter a burst of exclamation among each other.


    The person in charge next to her had her eyes brightened. As a person in charge here, what kind of handsome man has not seen?


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, after thinking about it, she found that even the models they had invited before were far worse than Chen Yu.


    "No wonder, the two women of the Yue family are willing to pay such a big price for him. If it is me, they are also willing to be accompanied by such a man."


    I thought so, the person in charge suddenly shocked, walked in front of Chen Yu, and smiled.


    "This gentleman is really handsome. I don''t know if he would like to, as our propaganda ambassador?"


    The level of technology and business model of Yunshuiyunxing is almost the same as that of the earth. The person in charge now intends to invite Chen Yu to become the propaganda ambassador here.


    what?


    When I heard this, the staff on the fourth floor was completely choked, and then a humming sound, like a sparrow in a frying pan, started talking wildly.


    "Oh my god, this man has such good luck that he can become our propaganda ambassador for the Waterway Cloak!"


    "Yeah, yeah, didn''t you still have an appointment with Zhang Kaijie, the first beautiful man in Red Maple City, to come and talk about cooperation?"


    "Yeah, but with the appearance and temperament of this man, it seems to be very suitable to be our propaganda ambassador for the waterway wardrobe."


    The two sisters of Yueyue Qingfeng were also surprised.


    Lishuiyunyige, backed by Jiuxing Merchants Group, is a giant-level force, and it has tremendous strength in Jiuxing, including Shuiyunxing.


    Being able to become the propaganda ambassador of Shuiyunyige is to have a relationship with Jiuxing Commercial Group. Maybe in the future, you will be able to step into the sky one step!


    At that time, even if it''s Ouyang''s family, if you want to find Chen Yu''s trouble, you should weigh it!


    I think so, two sisters Yue Qingfeng are happy for Chen Yu.


    "promoting ambassador?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    ²»´í "Yes, on Mr. ¡¯s terms, it is enough to be our propaganda ambassador for Waterway Clothing. As long as you agree, I can help you to apply for it. How?"


    The person in charge smiled, but his face showed a strong self-confidence.


    The propaganda ambassador of Xishuiyunyige is so glorious that no one can refuse it!


    But the next moment, she stopped.


    Chen Yu shook his head without hesitation.


    "No, I''m not interested."


    As soon as this was said, the scene immediately calmed down.


    "First, sir, you, don''t you really think about it? This opportunity is not for everyone!"


    The person in charge couldn''t believe it, and frowned.


    "If you promise, you will have a career of your own, and an enviable career! In this way, you will have more confidence in the future in front of the two young ladies. Men, if they have the strength, the waist can be tough. ! "


    Yueyue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling looked at each other, and both shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    How dare you? cause? strength?


    Ôõô How do you know, to what extent is this man in front of you!


    Chen Yu still shook his head. His purpose was simple: to rescue Xiao Xuaner and destroy the Luosha Temple. As for the so-called propaganda ambassador?


    ƨ No fart in his eyes!


    °¥ "Hey, it turned out to be a strong and dry embroidered pillow. This kind of person is not enterprising and only knows that it is a woman who is not our propaganda ambassador. Otherwise, wouldn''t it damage our image?"


    Yun thought so, the person in charge was a little disappointed, and she could not help lowering Chen Yu.


    The other staff members also thought so in their hearts. For a while, the shock brought by Chen Yu just now reduced a lot.


    Just then, a group of people came upstairs.


    I was the first person, but a meticulous old man with a gray beard and hair care, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Along the side of the old man, he was a well-dressed and handsome man. At this moment, he was half a step behind the old man, bowed slightly, and respected the old man.


    "Master Sima! And Zhang Kaijie! Why did they come together?"


    The person in charge was surprised and immediately greeted him.


    But Yue Qingling shouted in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that one of the big guys in the Jiuxing Business Group, Sima Ru, would come here!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and looked at Sima Ru strangely.


    "Is Sima Ru?"


    A moment of contemplation, the person in charge smiled and bowed to Sima Ru.


    "Master Sima, why are you here?"


    Sima Ru smiled indifferently.


    "I''m here to visit an old friend of Shuiyunxing this time, and I''ll just come over and take a look. This guy heard that it is the propaganda ambassador you are looking for? Call Zhang Kaijie? I just looked at it and said it, let him."


    I glanced at Zhang Kaijie, Sima Ru said indifferently.


    When I heard this, Zhang Kaijie was overjoyed and kept bowing to Sima Ru.


    "Thank you, Lord Sima, thank you, Lord Sima! Kaijie must make every effort to do a good job of propaganda of the Waterway Clothing Pavilion."


    Yun Sima Ru nodded indifferently, his gaze swept away, and when he saw Chen Yu, his eyes flashed.


    "Hmm? This man!"


    Sima Ru stepped up and laughed, "Children, are you interested in becoming the chief spokesperson for my Shuiyun Yige?"


    Boom!


    Everyone froze. The person in charge just now also widened his eyes.


    Propaganda ambassador and chief spokesperson, the difference is big!


    The propaganda ambassador is nothing but propaganda in the Red Maple City.


    But the chief spokesperson is the entire Shunyunyige! The range is not just for water stars, but for the entire Jiuxing! It''s a real step!


    Zhang Kaijie, who was still looking just now, immediately stayed in place and looked at Chen Yu, but when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance, he had to be convinced, but in his heart, he had a strong jealousy .


    The two daughters of Yueyue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling also opened their mouths.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen, this luck is too bad!


    The two women thought at the same time that they immediately told Chen Yu the identity and benefits of the chief spokesperson.


    "Sir, you can''t refuse it anymore! How many people, I ca n¡¯t ask for a shocking opportunity."


    Ji Yue Qingfeng reminded anxiously.


    Chen Yu waved his hand impatiently, watching the old man frown.


    "Why buy so many things? What chief spokesperson, I''m not interested, don''t bother me anymore! Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    After a word, the air suddenly quieted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Please sir to save me!

    Chen Yu is unhappy.


    I originally only came to buy a piece of clothing, but now, there are people who bother myself repeatedly, which makes Chen Yu impatient.


    But everyone else was completely stunned.


    The person in charge was numb to the scalp, which scared the soul away.


    That is the big guy in Jiuxing Group, Sima Ru!


    Even the people in Luosha Temple did not dare to talk to Sima Ru, but did not expect that this young man dared to be so arrogant!


    Zhang Kaijie stood aside, her head stretched out, her mouth grew, and then she yelled.


    "You are presumptuous! What the **** are you! How dare you talk to Master Sima like this! Do n¡¯t apologize now!"


    Zhang Kaijie''s heart was very comfortable. Just now, he was envious and jealous of Chen Yu. He was accompanied by two beauties from the Yue family, and he was also invited by Sima Ru. He was about to reach the pinnacle of life.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would die by himself, and the funeral was a good situation. When he thought of it, he would have an inexplicable happiness, and it felt like he was flying.


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhang Kaijie with an arrogant look, frowned, and waved his hand violently, and suddenly a strong wind flew over.


    He only heard a bang, and Zhang Kaijie was blown out. The teeth in his mouth fell off, and his cheeks became swollen.


    "you!"


    Everyone saw this scene, and they all froze. The most important thing about propaganda ambassador is appearance, but Zhang Kaijie looks like this, but he can no longer be a propaganda ambassador!


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    Sima Ru looked at Chen Yu, his face was gloomy and watery.


    "What did Zhang Kaijie say, it''s also my Jiuxing Group! How dare you hit me in the face? Why, do you want to hit me? Uh!"


    Stepping out violently, Sima was full of momentum, and the whole person was like a lion. On the fourth floor, a strong wind suddenly blows.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. Sima Ru''s strength, but the master of the extraordinary world! If you really start, this young man, there is still a way to live?


    Chen Yu glanced at Sima Ru, disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you mess with me again, I don''t mind teaching you."


    what!


    Hearing this, Sima Ru froze, and then immediately roared, "Good boy, I want to see, how do you do it!"


    When Qi was about to start, Yue Qingfeng suddenly stood up.


    "Master Sima, please don''t do it."


    He Sima Ruyi said, "People in the Yue family?"


    As the boss of Jiuxing Group, naturally he also knows the Yue family. At this moment when he sees Yue Qingfeng standing out, he can''t help but stop.


    Ôõô "Why, do you want to give him a hand?"


    In a few words, the momentum of Xiaocheng in the extraordinary realm instantly diffused, making Yue Qingfeng feel a strong sense of oppression.


    At this moment, the person in charge came to Sima Ru''s ear and whispered a few words.


    After listening, Sima Ru looked at Chen Yu, his face full of disdain.


    "What kind of person am I? It turned out to be just a little white face eating soft rice. I really thought that the two little girls in the Yue family could protect you? Even if Yue Feng was here, he didn''t dare to say a word!"


    "Give me away!"


    I yelled at Yue Qingfeng, but Sima Ru saw differently, Yue Qingfeng shook his head slowly.


    "Master Sima, this is for your good. If you want to do it, it would be bad if you got hurt."


    Xie Yue Qingfeng had a serious face. After Sima Ru heard it, she was completely stunned, pointing to her nose and widening her eyes.


    "I, am I hurt?"


    The person in charge and other staff looked at Yue Qingfeng in amazement.


    "The cold fairy has always been very smart, how can you say such nonsense now?"


    Everyone''s heart had such an idea.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng was serious, nodding his head.


    "I''m doing this for you."


    Yue Qingling, who was next to him, nodded again and again, his eyes were full of solemn look.


    "Master Sima, you can''t beat Mr. Chen, don''t provoke Mr. Chen anymore, otherwise he will really hit you."


    Both women have seen Chen Yu''s powerful skills. The three elders, in the hands of Chen Yu, were killed without even holding up a move.


    In their hearts, Chen Yu is synonymous with invincibility, even if it is Sima Ru, although it is a transcendent realm, they are not considered to be Chen Yu''s opponents in front of Chen Yu.


    Messy!


    Sima Ru was messed up, and one day, he was so despised. His old face was flushed with redness, and the whole man was full of hair. His chest gas fluctuated.


    "It''s just wanton! Since the old man stepped into the extraordinary, no one has dared to hurt me! Not to mention, he is just a young man! Get out of me!"


    In the roar, Sima Ru swaggered his sleeves, and immediately attacked two girls, heading for the two girls!


    Is it possible for the two women to take a blow from the transcendental powerhouse? Sima Ru just wants to let the two women run away, so this time, I did not use all my strength, but even so, the two women wanted to continue not easy.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    I saw him still indifferent, just a wave of his robe, the wind was light, but from his hands, he ran out of two golden swords!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and Sima Ru''s attack was directly dispersed in mid-air. Not only that, but the golden sword qi went straight to Sima Ru, and the cast was undiminished!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Sima''s pupils shrank, and she drank, and immediately put dozens of Zhenli shields in front of her.


    Bang bang bang. . . . . .


    Only heard the continuous sound, I saw the Zhenli shield layer rupture, and Sima Ru also stepped on and off, and even backed up a dozen steps!


    Damn it!


    This guy, how so strong!


    Yan Sima stared at his eyes, totally unable to believe that the young man in front of him had such strong strength.


    "If you had killed them just now, now you are already dead."


    Chen Yu said coldly, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were suddenly sweet when they heard this.


    This, do you care about them?


    "Hum! Suddenly arrogant! You want to kill me with two swords alone? You are too arrogant!"


    Sima Ru angrily said.


    "Sec, Master Sima."


    At this time, the person in charge suddenly panicked and pointed at Sima Ru''s collar.


    "what happened?"


    When Sima Ru looked down in doubt, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    I saw that there was a big hole in his collar on his collar, but he just didn''t notice it!


    "Penetrated through dozens of protective shields, and penetrated my collar?"


    If this blow is offset a little bit. . . . . .


    She Sima Ru shuddered, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a hint of panic appeared.


    The person in charge and the staff all looked silly.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out he is so strong!"


    Just now, they thought that Chen Yu was just a little white face eating soft rice, but now, when she saw that even Sima Ru was not Chen Yu''s opponent, she immediately knew that she was wrong!


    This kind of strength, even if it is among the nine stars, is a master, how can it be a guy who eats soft rice?


    Suddenly a sudden shock, the person in charge immediately stared.


    I''m afraid he didn''t eat soft rice, but the Yue family. In order to hug this thigh, he didn''t hesitate to let the two women serve him.


    "But although this young man is strong, it offends Sima Ru. It is offensive to the entire Jiuxing Commercial Group."


    I shook my head, and the person in charge was still not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Sima Ru coldly, and smiled coldly.


    ËäÈ» "Although I don''t kill you, you have only three days left in your life. You are really unlucky."


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand what Chen Yu meant, but the next moment, everyone suddenly grew their mouths and stared at the scene in front of them.


    He saw that Sima Ru''s complexion changed greatly, then he knelt on the ground with a sound of excitement.


    "Mr. Please save me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Your life is in my hands

    "How, how can this be?"


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they all froze. It never occurred to them that Lord Sima, who was high above him, would be like this, kneeling in front of a young man!


    "What kind of character is he? It was disrespectful to say to Lord Sima that he would die in three days! But Lord Sima didn''t blame him, but fell to his knees? Why?"


    Qi Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then trembled at the same time, looking at Chen Yu''s back, and in their eyes, they were full of worship.


    I ¡¯m so bullish, it ¡¯s really bullish!


    The boss of the Jiuxing Business Group, everyone is looking forward to it, but just because Mr. Chen said a word, he knelt down!


    "Fuck, it hurts me."


    At this moment, Zhang Kaijie, who was just flown by Chen Yufan, also woke up. As soon as he woke up, he became angry.


    "You fucking, dare to hit me! You are looking for trouble with Jiuxing Commercial Group! Master Sima will not let go, eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Kaijie suddenly saw that Sima Ru was kneeling in front of Chen Yu, and immediately hesitated.


    He glanced at Zhang Kaijie, and Chen Yu waved a slap again. At once, Zhang Kaijie flew out again, and fainted again.


    Other people were surprised, but Sima Ru was very excited.


    As Chen Yu said, his life is indeed not long. Before he was secretly poisoned by people, it is a kind of strange poison that is lost to the soul!


    ¶¾ This poison has a long incubation time, which is several years. It is usually the same as ordinary people, but every time the poison occurs, it makes him unbearable. It seems that the bones of the whole body are torn apart from the middle.


    ¶àÉÙ In the past few years, how many famous doctors he has found, everyone is still clueless. Some people, even the poison in him, can''t see it!


    He later also found a hermit master on Dan Shuiyun who was proficient in Dan Dao, calling himself Master Luo, and had refined Sanshadan for him, so that he would not be hurt by poisonous hair.


    ÿ Every 30 days, he will come to Shuiyun Xing to find Master Luo, seeking Sanshatan. But just last time, Master Luo told himself that the toxicity could not be suppressed anymore. There was still a period of time before he would die, and how long it would take, Master Luo did not know.


    If Sima was unwilling to die, this time he came here and wanted Master Luo to continue his life for himself, but did not expect that here, he encountered a person who could see his illness at a glance!


    "save you?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "I can save you."


    I heard that, Sima Ru''s expression changed dramatically, and his excited body shook, but the next moment, he seemed to be poured in cold water.


    ²»¹ý "But why should I save you?"


    "Sir, I am the boss of Jiuxing Business Group. I can give you as much as you want."


    Sima Ru said quickly.


    Chen Yu shook her head, "Money, doesn''t make sense to me."


    I joke, the so-called money is waste paper for him, if he wants, he can become a wealthy man.


    Yun Sima was anxious, but this was about his life, and he spoke again now.


    "Sir, as long as you can save me, you are my benefactor. No matter what you need me to do in the future, I have absolutely nothing to say, and I have a certain weight in the Jiuxing Business Group. It also helps. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled. What he sees is the power of Jiuxing Commercial Group!


    With his current strength, it is really heaven and earth that he wants to destroy Luosha Temple.


    In these three years, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, but in order to do all this, he needs huge resources.


    And Jiuxing Commercial Group just met his requirements.


    "You''re a smart person, don''t forget what you say."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he took a panacea from Najie and handed it to Sima Ru.


    "Eat it."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    He was on the earth, in order to enter the starry sky, he deliberately refined many kinds of elixir, and this is one of them, Baixiang Dan, which has the magical effect of detoxification.


    When the elixir was taken out, the whole four floors had a sweet taste. After everyone smelled it, they felt a shock and felt relaxed and relaxed. Everyone was surprised to see this one. Elixir.


    Yan Simaru flashed his gaze, looking at this elixir, his face was excited. He was also involved in Dan Dao, and naturally knew that this elixir was extraordinary.


    "Sir, where did you get this elixir?"


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly: "Of course I made it myself."


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was choking.


    Master Alchemist!


    He turned out to be an alchemist!


    Among the nine stars, the powerful people are admired by everyone, but the words of the alchemist are even more admired by everyone!


    Every alchemist is an extremely rare existence, and the elixir made by the alchemist has many magical effects, can cure diseases, help people to break through, can extend life, and is naturally sought after by others.


    But the conditions for becoming an alchemist are extremely harsh, and it is even more difficult to become an alchemist. It can be said that no ten masters of alchemy are precious! Is the target of the major forces to solicit!


    Now among the nine stars, every master of alchemy is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, and they can''t make such an elixir.


    But how old is Chen Yu?


    When thinking of this, Sima Ru felt unreal for a while.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling both had small mouths that became o-shaped.


    Mr. Chen, he looks so handsome and so strong, he is still a master of alchemy!


    At this point, their worship of Chen Yu has reached the point where it cannot be added.


    Ôõô "Why, don''t you eat?"


    Seeing Sima Ru''s appearance, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Eat, eat, I''ll eat right away!"


    Immediately snatched the elixir from Chen Yu''s hand, Sima Ru took it without any hesitation.


    When the pandan medicine enters the abdomen, Sima Ru feels a cool feeling, filling the internal organs.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also moved!


    ˲¼ä Chen Chen Yu''s **** were pointed out one by one, and they were respectively placed on Sima Ru''s body. Then the pure Huanglong Yuanli in the body immediately entered Sima Ru''s body and walked with Sima Ru''s body together with the medicine.


    Oh wow!


    Yan Sima spit out three large mouths of black blood, which sputtered directly on the ground, exuding foul odors.


    "Oh!"


    All the girls smelled this smell, and they all bent down and retched.


    Chen Yu also frowned, then waved with one hand, and fell directly to Long Yan, burning the black blood completely.


    At this moment, Sima Ru was so excited that he couldn''t add any more, and immediately knelt down in front of Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you!"


    He didn''t expect that a short period of time before and after that tortured himself for several years, making everyone feel helpless and strange, it was so easily solved.


    "Get up."


    Only then did Sima Ru stand up and look at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    "Mr. Sure enough, but he is not afraid that I will regret it and refuse to promise me just now?"


    Sima Ru was a little confused.


    Chen Yu smiled a little, slowly speaking, showing domineering.


    "Anyway, I can give you a life, and I can take it back. Your life is in my hands."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Jiuxing Extreme Card!

    Huh!


    In Sima Ru''s eyes, bursts of light burst out suddenly, and everyone on the side was all nervous.


    "This boy, I don''t know how high the sky is. Even if it really saves Master Sima''s life, this is not an arrogant capital in front of Master Sima."


    The person in charge shook his head and lamented that Chen Yu''s EQ was too low.


    This kind of person, Sima Ru, is a big guy in the business group. He usually stands high, and everyone is extremely respectful. How can he bear such words?


    The sisters of the Yueyue family also suffocated, and clenched their fists involuntarily, fearing that Sima would run away as soon as possible.


    But it was surprising that Sima Ru laughed later, and there was a hint of helplessness in her smile.


    "Mr. Talk is really straightforward. Rest assured, Sima Ru will never do that kind of thing."


    Although Sima Ru smiled on her face, her heart was terrified.


    When Chen Yu was treating himself, he already knew Chen Yu''s horror deeply.


    The elementary force that entered into his body was full of a majestic breath of supremacy. The true power in his body, under this power, could not be suppressed at all!


    I can say that even if it is a real fight, Sima Ru knows that he is definitely not Chen Yu''s opponent!


    Not to mention, Chen Yu is still a master of alchemy!


    ÇáÇá Young, super-powerful, Master Alchemist, where did this young man come from?


    I ca n¡¯t do it! Which disciple he is!


    Yes, it must be, otherwise, how could he have such strength!


    Yun Sima Ru thinks more and more that Chen Yu is a disciple of a great figure who came here to experience it.


    Such a character must be handed in, and if possible, he must be drawn into my nine-star business group!


    I thought so, Sima Ru''s face immediately showed a thick smile, and his attitude became more respectful.


    "Sir, this is the nine-star Supreme Card of my nine-star business group, please accept it."


    Yan Simaru took out a black gilt card from her arms and handed it to Chen Yu.


    ʲô "What, it turned out to be the Jiuxing Supreme Card!"


    The person in charge shouted aloud, his eyes filled with strong shock.


    Jiuxing Supreme Card is a card that can be owned by the most respected guests in the Jiuxing Commercial Group. There are many rights in it. There are only nine cards in the Jiuxing Commercial Group.


    ÓµÓÐ The owners of the other eight cards are all those horrible old monsters. I never expected that this last ninth card was given to this young man!


    The key is that this young man just dared to speak to Sima Ru just now. As a result, not only did he have nothing, but he got the Jiuxing Supreme Card.


    For a while, the person in charge had a feeling of dreaming.


    Õâ "This is the legendary nine-star Supreme Card ?!"


    Yue Yue Qingling stared, exclaimed with a small mouth.


    The Jiuxing Supreme Card of the Jiuxing Commercial Group. Although they have all heard it, they have never really seen it. The Supreme VIP card that Yue Qingfeng just took out is only useful in the Waterway Cloakroom, and it cannot be compared with the Jiuxing Supreme Card at all.


    Chen Yu glanced and nodded slightly, without any excited expression on her face.


    "This young man is definitely not an ordinary person! Others are extremely excited when they see the Jiuxing Supreme Card, but in his eyes, they are so ordinary!"


    Jian Simaru affirmed her judgment when she saw Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s background is extremely deep!


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. is not from here. I don''t know where Mr. came from? What''s the matter?"


    Sima Ru asked tentatively.


    Chen Yu only glanced at Sima Ru indifferently. It was not too slow, "You asked too much, there are some things that you don''t need to know."


    Nima!


    ¼¸ Several other people scolded in their hearts, this guy is too arrogant.


    But Sima Ru is more humble, nodded repeatedly and said yes.


    Yue Qingling, who was aside, said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, this time, he joined us to participate in the selection of Luosha Temple!"


    what!


    Can Sima Ru hold back, selection? Mr. Chen participates?


    Isn''t this **** adult hitting a child?


    For a moment, several people were mourning for the Zhao family.


    "By the way, I don''t know if Mr. Chen is interested. Come with me to meet someone? This person is also a hermit master, Master Alchemist, named Master Luo. The poison in my body depends on him. To the present. "


    Chen Yu shrugged his lips dismissively, and said, "This kind of simple poison can''t be solved, or master alchemy? I''m not interested to see you."


    Slightly àâ


    The smile on Sima Ru''s face immediately froze, and he twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Brother Yun, do you really think that everyone is just as powerful as you?


    "Mr. Chen, Master Luo''s level is naturally not as good as you, but among these nine stars, his strength is also very strong, and he has collected a lot of heavenly treasures, precious medicinal materials, maybe there is Mr. Chen It''s eye-catching. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes lightened slightly.


    He wants to improve his strength. Some natural treasures are really what he needs.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Master Luo with you."


    "Okay! Mr. Chen please!" Sima Ru looked so happy, led the way in front, and took the three of them directly downstairs.


    At the moment, many people are talking downstairs.


    "Hey, you know, Sima Ru, the boss of Jiuxing Commercial Group just now! It is on the fourth floor now!"


    Ë» "His! It turns out to be Sima Ru, but it''s a big man. I don''t know if he has a bad temper, as rumored."


    °¥ "Hey, look at it fast, Sima is here! What the **** is this!"


    When someone saw Sima Ru stepping down the stairs, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if Sima was like a younger brother, he walked sideways and leaned forward, with a smile on his face.


    Behind him are the two sisters Chen Yu and Yue Family.


    "Here, aren''t these the same people who went upstairs just now? How can Sima be treated like this!"


    Someone murmured, completely lost.


    "Is it because of the sisters of the Yue family?"


    Someone guessed that, but the people next to him immediately dismissed it.


    "What is the identity of the Yue family, how can it make Sima like this? Even the Yue family owner Yue Feng is here, it is not as good as Sima Ru''s eyes!"


    "So?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then stared at him, he looked at Chen Yu, and he said.


    "Is it because of this man ?!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Just now they thought that Chen Yu was just a little white face eating soft rice, but now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    "Let Sima Rudu look like this, he, who is he!"


    ³Â When Chen Yu left Shuiyunyige under the leadership of Sima Ru, everyone on the first floor automatically separated a road, opened his mouth slightly, and watched Chen Yu pass by them.


    I stepped on Sima Ru''s car. It didn''t take long for a few people to come to a courtyard in Hongfeng City.


    "Mr. Chen, we are here, Master Luo''s status is extremely noble, and his temper is very weird, you must not offend him."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, and left the car.


    As soon as Xu got out of the car, Chen Yu frowned suddenly when she saw the scene in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： One star alchemist? So garbage!

    "Master Luo''s real name is Luo Liu, this is where Master Luo lives."


    Yan Simaru stood beside Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Èë At this moment, when I saw it, I saw that the place is quiet and quiet. In the high courtyard, the lush vegetation protrudes from the high wall. In the sun, it has a bright color.


    Although it is in the center of Red Maple City, it feels far away from the hustle and bustle.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in Red Maple City."


    Qi Yue Qingfeng looked at the scene in front of her, a little surprised.


    ÔÀ Their Yue family is in Red Maple City, and Zhao Family is co-managing Red Maple City. She almost knows the layout of the entire city. But this place, she also saw for the first time.


    "Living in such a good place, Master Luo, must be very good."


    Qi Yue Qingling said aside.


    Sima Ru nodded his head with a smile, and said, "Indeed, Master Luo''s identity is mysterious, even if I don''t know what Master Luo''s identity is. Let''s go and see."


    Sima Ru came to the door, knocked on the door, and soon a servant opened the door. When he saw Sima Ru, he nodded with a smile.


    "Sir, Master, you are here. My host just invited Master Zhang and Master Gao to discuss how to treat you for your illness."


    Su Shimaru was shocked.


    "You mean Zhang Ming and Gaoge, two alchemists?"


    The servant servant smiled and nodded. "The master and the two masters are in the living room. Just go straight in."


    He said, Sima Ru and others went directly to the living room.


    "Is this Zhang Ming and Gao Ge very powerful?"


    Walking on the road, Yue Qingling asked in confusion.


    Sima Ru''s face was full of emotion.


    µ±È» "Of course it is great. These two, among the nine stars, are really big men! They have been famous for a long time."


    "Don''t you know, Zhang Ming was once known as a genius for alchemy. When he was 20 years old, he had already learned 3,000 books, and when he was 40 years old, he singled out four alchemists. At the age of sixty, he was cured of Jin Yaxing''s incurable disease, and he has been worshipped ever since! "


    "And that Gaoge is Zhang Ming''s brother and sister. In alchemy, it is not inferior to Zhang Ming! Among the nine stars, both of them are truly highly regarded."


    I heard this, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were all stunned.


    They didn''t know anything else, but Lord Jin Ya, they did.


    Jin Yaxing and Aquarian are both one of the nine stars, but Jin Yaxing is all under the control of Jin Yaxing alone, while Jiucheng is under the jurisdiction of Jiucheng.


    In comparison, Jin Yaxing''s status is more than one grade higher than their Yue family!


    Looking at the appearance of the two women, Sima Ru was proud of her face. If you are an ordinary person, how can you call these two to treat a disease? Only people like him can do it.


    I glanced at Chen Yu quietly, but Sima Ru was disappointed to find that Chen Yu''s face had not changed at all, and it seemed that they had not been put in their eyes at all.


    ¶Ô "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t know one more thing."


    Yan Sima spoke unwillingly.


    "The two of them are now one-star alchemists of the alchemy association!"


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the two sisters, Yue Qingfeng, took a deep breath and widened their eyes.


    Alchemist Association!


    But in the whole starry sky, they are very powerful! I don''t know how many planets the sphere of influence covers. It is simply not comparable to the nine stars that can be seen everywhere.


    Although there are few alchemists among the nine stars, there are some alchemists, but being able to become a member of the alchemist association, even the lowest one star alchemist is also an honor!


    If you want to become a member of the Alchemist Association, the assessment that you have to go through can be described as abnormal. The theory and practice cannot be passed. The many alchemists among the nine stars have not even joined the Alchemist Association. qualifications!


    "Unexpectedly, both of them turned out to be members of the Alchemy Association!"


    Qi Yue Qingfeng murmured to herself.


    "Alchemy Association?"


    At this time, Chen Yu was also a little surprised.


    Yan Sima flashed his eyes, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pride.


    "Yeah, in fact, I didn''t expect that Master Luo would invite them both for my illness. My Sima, such as Ho De Ho, can let the people of the Alchemist Association all dispatch. Hehe."


    Despite this, Sima Ru''s face was a smile on her face, and she felt more face.


    In the face of Chen Yu before, he was suppressed everywhere. Now he can surprise Chen Yu slightly. In his heart, there is a refreshing feeling.


    But for the next moment, a word from Chen Yu made his smile froze.


    "The two of them are so crap, are they just one star alchemist?"


    Chen Chen''s face was disgusting. The Alchemist Association has strict grades, with one to nine stars and nine large levels. Each star is also divided into three levels, with a total of 27 levels.


    The last generation of Chen Yu is the supreme alchemist of Jiuxing!


    And after rebirth, his soul power has the bonus of previous life and this life. In alchemy, the potential is much stronger than the previous life!


    The two one-star alchemy masters in Qiuqu District did not enter Chen Yu''s eyes at all.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Sima Ru pumped hard.


    "Master Chen, these words are in front of me. Even one star alchemist, each one is very proud, you must not offend them."


    Chen Simaru reminded, but Chen Yu waved.


    "If they don''t mess with me, I won''t do anything to them."


    Su Sima Ru stiffened, then laughed bitterly.


    After a few talks, they have come to the living room.


    I saw three people with white hair sitting in the living room, each of them frowning, seemingly encountering some problems.


    There were two young men beside the two, watching the three in admiration.


    "Oh, Master Luo, Sima is polite."


    Yan Simaru held his fists and smiled at the person sitting on the main seat.


    When Master Luo on the theme, saw Sima Ru and others, he frowned suddenly.


    "Sima Ru, you have already come? It happened that we were still discussing your matter just now. These two are Zhang Ming and Gao Ge. I used my Bi Xue Dan Jing in exchange and invited them both to come to you . "


    When I heard this, Sima Ru''s face changed.


    Bi Xue Tan Jing is a step by step book that Luo Liu got. It is his most important treasure. I did not expect that now, he would take it out and treat him!


    "Master Luo, the price is too great for you."


    Luo Luoliu waved and didn''t care.


    "Well, the scriptures are dead. I will never accept defeat in my life, and I will never lose the poison you have!"


    She Sima was astonished, and then laughed bitterly. This Luo Liu is really face-saving.


    When he was about to speak, he saw Sima Ru laughed.


    "But you happened to be here. I invited them both. Now there are ways to make you live another thirty years!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Me, I want to worship!

    Luo Luoliu carried his hands, raised his chest slightly, his chin raised slightly, his face a proud look.


    "what?"


    When I heard this, Sima was astonished, his face was a little complicated.


    He was about to speak, Luo Liu raised a hand, and stopped Sima Ru.


    "I know, you are very excited right now, but it doesn''t matter. What I said is true. The old man has confidence and will let you live another 30 years!"


    At this moment, Zhang Ming and Gaoge also glanced at each other, and there was a slight glory in their eyes.


    Wu Zhangming touched his beard and smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Sima, don''t be shocked, the three of us have indeed figured out a way to make you live 30 more years."


    Gao Ge also smiled proudly.


    "Yeah, haha, although the poison is very weird, but my brother and I are both one-star alchemist and Master Luo, even if the poison is even more powerful, before us, we must worship it!"


    The two young men standing aside, looking at the three, were all moved.


    "Is this the demeanor of the teachers? What kind of intractable disease is so terrifying and poisonous, in front of the teacher, it''s nothing more."


    "Yes, you may not know, Master Sima, for the poison on your body, the three masters have been discussing for a day and a night!"


    The two are disciples of Zhang Ming and Gao Ge. This time they came with their teacher and wanted to see how they could relieve Sima Ru''s strange poison.


    At this moment, Luo Liu spoke again.


    "But this time you need to pay a little price. Your cultivation will directly fall into a big realm. But I can guarantee that you will have no problems in 30 years! If you think about it, we can now Get started, how! "


    Luo Luoliu looked at Sima Ru, eyes burning.


    Yue Qingling looking aside looked at this scene and muttered to Yue Qingfeng in a low voice.


    "Sister, the three of them, it took such a long time to study this result? Why is it so weak? Compared with Mr. Chen, it is far worse."


    "Clear, shut up!"


    Ji Yue Qingfeng said immediately, but it was late, a few people in Luo Liu had heard this, and they all saw it immediately!


    "Presumptuous! Who are you, dare to speak up here!"


    Luo Luoli sighed and scared Yue Qingling immediately.


    "I, I''m Yue Qingling, I''m telling the truth, you really are not as powerful as Mr. Chen."


    Yue Yue Qingling was a little timid, hiding behind Chen Yu.


    "People of the Yue family?"


    Luo Luoli snorted, "Even if Yue Feng is here, he doesn''t dare to disrespect me, you two juniors, dare to say such a thing?"


    At a glance, Luo Liu saw Chen Yu.


    "Huh? You''re that Mr. Chen? Are you also an alchemist? Alchemy of this age does have pride, but the two of them don''t understand the heights and heights, you don''t even understand it? Do you really think you Are you better than us? "


    Luo Luoliu''s face was cold, Zhang Ming and Gao Ge smiled lightly, with a slight disdain on their faces.


    Ç¿ better than them? A young man who is not as old as his apprentice, how could he be more powerful than them?


    The two young men who stood aside were even more disdainful.


    "The two women really have long hair and short insights. The most particular thing about alchemy is accumulation. Even if you are a genius, there is no time to settle and nothing can be achieved."


    "I want to know that they have not seen the alchemist before, and this man must have bragged in front of them, so they will think that the three masters are not good enough."


    But here it is, Chen Yu looked at Luo Liu and nodded slightly.


    "I am indeed stronger than you, and much stronger. This is a fact."


    "what did you say!"


    A few people all looked at each other, and then all looked gloomy.


    "Arrogant, really arrogant! Sima Ru, who is this kid! You brought such a little guy over here? Your poison, I''m puzzled, get out! Get me out!"


    Luo Luoli was like a violent male lion, roaring in anger.


    "Master Luo, don''t get angry, don''t get angry. This time I''m here, mainly to meet you, my poison has been solved."


    "Why call me, I don''t need you to call me, lie down, what do you say, your poison is resolved!"


    ÂÞ Luo Liu, who was still violent like a lion just now, suddenly stared at his eyes, grabbed Sima Ru''s wrist at once, broke into his true power, and searched.


    After a short while, Luo Liu''s complexion turned red, and the whole man yelled.


    "Solved, really solved! Even if there are no sequelae at all, just solve it!"


    what!


    Wu Zhangming and Gaoge both stood up from their seats and rushed in front of Sima Ru to investigate.


    After searching, both of them opened their mouths, and their eyes were a little straight.


    Ôõô "How come? It was really solved? This poison is extremely overbearing. How many classics have I checked and there is no way to rescue it, how could it be so easily solved?"


    Wu Zhangming said astringently.


    Wu Gaoge also had a shock in his eyes. "Of the nine stars, none of the three of us are capable of achieving alchemy. Who else can be stronger than us?"


    The two young men who stood aside were completely stunned.


    "Three masters, after studying one day and one night, they can only guarantee a 30-year life span, and they have to be repaired to great damage. Now they have been completely solved?"


    "What kind of master is it?"


    Luo Luoliu trembled, then trembled, and grabbed Sima Ru''s shoulders.


    "Who detoxifies, and who is the detox?" I want to see him! I want to worship! "


    Miluo Liu looked enthusiastic and full of worship.


    Yan Sima laughed.


    "Master Luo, far in the sky, near in the eyes, this Mr. Chen is my life-saving benefactor!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder, so everyone in the room was frightened.


    "You, what did you say? He, he detoxified you!"


    Luo Liu was frightened, Zhang Ming was frightened, and Gao Ge was frightened.


    The two young men stared at each other, opened their mouths and stared at Chen Yu blankly.


    This young man turned out to be the master they said?


    Äã "Are you kidding me?"


    Luo Liu swallowed saliva and asked.


    Sima Ru said, "How can I make a joke about this kind of thing?"


    He said, Sima Ru explained in detail how he met Chen Yu and how Chen Yu saved him.


    Luo Luoliu became more and more shocked, even if he didn''t see Sima Ru''s elixir, but he also guessed.


    "It''s Baixiangdan! Absolutely Baixiangdan! And the detoxification method you said must be a lost life and death runner! Yeah, if Baixiangdan cooperates with the life and death runner, you can lift the poison on you!"


    Luo Luoliu said more and more excited, these two things are the same, they are not the level he can reach, but did not expect that they all appeared in the hands of a young man!


    àÛͨ!


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Luo Liu knelt directly in front of Chen Yu and banged her head three times.


    "Teacher, please accept me as your apprentice!"


    Look down!


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    I ca n¡¯t wait for the next moment, everyone is going to blast directly.


    Chen Yu looked down at Luo Liu faintly and smiled disdainfully.


    "You are not worthy of being my apprentice."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Grandmaster? Boy!

    ¹í What the **** is this!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and everyone in the field was totally frightened.


    The mysterious Master Luo wanted to be a disciple of Chen Yu, but was refused to say, but he was even said to be ineligible!


    This, this pretend is too big!


    Yan Simaru opened her mouth and wondered what to say.


    Sister Yue Yue''s family looked at Chen Yu with admiration.


    I''m so handsome! Master Dang Luo wants to worship, but he has no qualifications!


    Suddenly, the two young men were big eyes and small eyes, and they looked like ghosts.


    "Teacher, this guy is too arrogant!"


    One of them was a little angry, and hummed.


    But he suddenly found out that Zhang Ming even smiled bitterly, and looked at each other with Gaoge, a little disappointed.


    °¥ "Hey, in fact, I also want to worship the teacher, but even Master Luo does not enter the opponent''s eyes, then we may be even more disqualified."


    Gao Ge sighed and said, "Yeah, the two of us are only one-star second-ranking alchemists, but this master, at least, is also a two-star second-rank alchemist! The gap is too big!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, both young men took a breath.


    Alchemists have strict grades, and the gap between alchemy between each level is very large.


    Their masters have also gone through a lot of hard work, coupled with their talents, to become a one-star second-ranking alchemist, but this young man is actually three levels higher than their teacher!


    ¶àÉÙ How many people among these nine stars want to worship their teacher as a teacher.


    As a result, the two of them now want to worship such a young man as a teacher!


    The key partner does not want to!


    At this moment, the two looked at Chen Yu, and never despised arrogance at first. They only felt that Chen Yu was like a mountain, so that they could only look up.


    Luo Luoliu also changed her face when she heard Chen Yu''s words, and then her face was filled with deep disappointment.


    "Yeah, how can you regard an ordinary person like me, with his strength?"


    Luo Luoliu was very annoyed, but Sima Ru on the side was slamming hard.


    You, ordinary people?


    Nima is not bad to say such words!


    °¥ "Hey, I originally prepared a lot of precious medicinal materials. I want to make a pot of elixir to detoxify you. Now it seems that it is not used."


    Luo Luoliu looked at Sima Ru and shook her head.


    "Precious medicinal herbs? Take me to see."


    Chen Yu frowned, and came to interest. When he came here this time, he wanted to see if there were any treasures here that could be used as the material for refining elixir.


    Luo Luo Liu stunned, Sima Ru immediately whispered.


    "Master Luo, Mr. Chen is now collecting materials, I am afraid it is used for alchemy. If you can make Mr. Chen happy, maybe he will accept you as an apprentice!"


    Huh!


    When I heard this, Luo Liu''s eyes burst into surprise.


    He immediately rubbed his hands and came to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen needs medicinal materials? No problem. I have many geniuses and treasures here, and there are also many sutras and pots, which can be used by Mr. Chen to refine the dan!


    He walked ahead and Luo Liu took everyone directly to his medicine hall.


    I walked in the courtyard for several minutes, and then they came to a small building with a single house.


    I opened the door, and a scent of medicine rushed out. The scene in the room immediately surprised everyone.


    "My God, there are so many medicinal herbs here! This is Simango flower, this is Qianshou grass, and this, this is Qiqiao leaves!"


    Sima Ru swept at everything in the room and was amazed from time to time.


    There are three floors in each room. Each floor has a hundred to ten square meters. All kinds of medicinal materials are arranged neatly. It makes people feel shocked at first glance.


    "It is said that Master Luo here contains the best medicinal materials among Jiuxing. Now, it looks like it is well-deserved."


    Wu Zhangming said with emotion, Gao Ge nodded, his eyes were complicated.


    "Yeah, these medicinal materials, if you take them out, you can sell them at sky-high prices. Master Luo, you are really rich."


    Hearing the crowd''s emotions, Luo Liuha laughed, full of pride.


    "That''s natural. But these things are collected by my husband for many years. After being carefully selected, they are placed here. They are extremely precious. Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    I glanced at Chen Yu, Luo Liu''s heart was full of confidence. With these medicinal materials as a vote, Chen Yu will definitely accept herself as an apprentice!


    Chen Yu walked in and looked at the medicinal materials, and frowned slightly.


    "This year is not enough, it''s a bit short."


    "This maintenance is not good, the disadvantage is waiting."


    "This medicinal effect is lost, useless!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    With Chen Yu''s comment, Luo Liu''s face became increasingly ugly. Later, the whole face was already awkward.


    Chen Yu glanced at Luo Liu, disappointed.


    "You only have these goods here?"


    Hey cough!


    Luo Luoli coughed a few times, very embarrassed.


    I did not expect that the treasure in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of Chen Yu, was so unbearable.


    ÄǸö "That, Mr. Chen, follow me to the third floor, the medicinal materials there will definitely satisfy you!"


    After I brought everyone to the third floor, everyone was more shocked.


    On the third floor, the medicinal materials are much less than the first layer, but the scent of the medicine in the entire room is more than ten times richer, and some medicinal materials have a faint light show, which is not ordinary at first sight.


    "My God, Master Luo, you have taken out the treasure at the bottom of the box."


    Wu Zhangming and Gaoge said in shock.


    Luo Luoliu said with a smile: "As long as you can satisfy Master Chen, these things are nothing. Master Chen, what do you think?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced and said lightly, "Although it is a little worse, it is barely enough."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Luo Liu''s heart was inexplicable, just like in the exam, she got sixty points, and passed the risk.


    Then they saw that Chen Yu selected seven herbs.


    "Mr. Chen, some of these herbs are in conflict with each other. For example, between this Lieyang grass and Hanbinghua, when the two meet, there is no medicinal effect directly. How can they be put together for refining?"


    Luo Luoliu looked at the medicinal herbs that Chen Yu took, and she was a little cyanotic.


    Several other people are also full of doubts.


    "In the general outline of the alchemy written by the master of alchemy Yun Danzi, it is said that the medicinal materials that conflict with each other cannot be put together for remedy, but now, why is Chen doing this?


    Wu Zhang was puzzled.


    Jin Yun Danzi, but a big character in the alchemy world!


    The general outline of the Scriptures was written by him. It is the basic knowledge that everyone who learns to practice alchemy must learn. Many of the things described in it are used as iron laws and obeyed by everyone.


    "Is Yundanzi?"


    When I heard the name, Chen Yu smiled lightly, and a little memory appeared in her eyes.


    "There are many mistakes in that boy''s book."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： What is alchemy!

    Luo Luoliu''s words reminded Chen Yu of the last life.


    Jin Yundanzi, the majestic master with deep majesty in front of outsiders, but in front of himself, looks like a little fanboy.


    The "Sutra of the Book of Sutras" he wrote at that time was regarded as a classic by the entire practice world, and no one dared to question it.


    Chen Yu, but Chen Yu pointed out all the errors in his presence.


    One of them is that the medicinal materials that have different medicinal properties cannot be put together. It was Chen Yu who made the mistake at that time and was later changed. Then it caused a great uproar throughout the practice world.


    But all this was released in the name of Yun Danzi. Almost everyone praised Yun Danzi and took Dan Dao''s development a step further, but no one knows that all of this is Cang Yu Tianzun. for!


    So at that time, the world thought that Yun Danzi and Chen Yu''s alchemy were similar, but only a few knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy was stronger than Yun Danzi!


    ºÇ "Hehe, you only know that the medicinal materials with different medicinal properties cannot be put together, but you don''t know that the yin and yang are coordinated and substitute each other, which is more amazing."


    Chen Yu said to Luo Liu.


    "Take me to the Danfang, I will open a furnace to refine the alchemy!"


    Immediately he will break through the transcendental realm. This is a great realm. Even if there is a holy pool, I am afraid that it is not easy to break through.


    And what he cultivates is Emperor Dragon Promise, the breakthrough difficulty of which is much higher than that of ordinary people. I have to be fully prepared this time.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, a few of them were shocked, and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    I can see Chen Yu Alchemy with my own eyes, which is better for them. At the moment, everyone was all around Chen Yu and came to Danfang.


    In the Dandan room, there were a total of seven or eight Dan furnaces. Chen Yu glanced over and chose one of them.


    ¶¦ This tripod is the largest one in the room. It is more than two meters high and is so clear that you can see the inside of the furnace directly.


    "Mr. Chen, this furnace is the one with the highest requirements for users here. If there is no such thing as an extraordinary realm, it is very difficult to motivate him. I am afraid that it is a bit difficult for Mr. Chen. "


    Luo Luoliu said with a smile, after all, Chen Yu is too young, even if alchemy is amazing, but I am afraid that the strength is not strong.


    "Yes, I don''t know yet, what is Mr. Chen''s practice now?"


    Chen Yu said faintly: "The birthplace is very successful."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a great birthplace. What do you say, you have a great birthplace!"


    Luo Luoli stared, and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    Wu Zhangming and Gaoge also took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    The two young men also opened their mouths and were shocked.


    Being so young, is it a great success? The two of them are now just born out of nowhere, which is simply incomparable!


    But for the next moment, Luo Liu''s brow frowned.


    ÄǸö "That, Mr. Chen, you are really good. I am afraid that no one can compare with you. But this strength, if you use this furnace, I am afraid it is a little reluctant. Otherwise, you use the next one?"


    He said, Luo Liu pointed to the other side of the smaller furnace, said nervously. I''m afraid Chen Yu is not happy.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Just this, here, there is only this one furnace, can barely meet my requirements."


    I said, Chen Yu was a bit sorry.


    Now, if he is refining ordinary elixir, he can directly condense the dragon furnace, but if he wants to refining better elixir, the dragon furnace can no longer meet his needs, and he must find a better one Alchemy furnace.


    ¿´À´ "It looks like I will find a better alchemy furnace in the future."


    I thought so in my heart that he is now in the starry sky. Many methods can be used. He must have good equipment to keep up with his strength.


    "But."


    Luo Luoliu just happened to persuade him again, and suddenly he put a hand on his shoulder, turned his head, and saw that Sima Ru was watching him, shaking his head slowly.


    "Sima Ru, why are you stopping me? Don''t you know that if this furnace is not strong enough, if you use it forcibly, you will be hurt?"


    Sima Ru smiled slightly.


    "Of course I know that, but you do n¡¯t know, although Master Chen is a great success, but his strength is not inferior to that of Xiaocheng!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Luo Liu froze, "How is this possible?"


    Luo Luoli looked at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    "What''s impossible? You don''t know yet, in the Waterway Cloak, I have played against Mr. Chen, I am not Mr. Chen''s opponent!"


    "What are you talking about! You are not his opponent!"


    Luo Luoliu exclaimed suddenly.


    Jian Simaru, but a strong person in the extraordinary realm, and in the extraordinary realm, is also the first person, now can''t beat a birthplace that is completely successful?


    ֮ǰ Before the two, but a big gap!


    Several other people heard this, as if they saw a ghost, looking at Chen Yu''s back, their eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already come to the Dan furnace and opened it with a wave.


    "go with!"


    All of the medicinal materials were thrown into the Dan furnace.


    "This alchemy !?"


    The three Luoluo looked at each other, some were confused. Together with alchemy, the order of inputting medicinal materials is very particular. Even if there is a mistake, it may fail.


    This is the first time that they have put all the medicinal herbs into the alchemy in one go.


    But for the next moment, they stopped.


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent, then drank a drink, and swiped with a single palm. Suddenly, Long Yan gushed from his palm and wrapped the entire Dan furnace directly in it.


    "What! Use your true strength to turn it into flames and use it to make alchemy!"


    Miluo Liu was shocked.


    My true power is turned into flames, and they can do it, but no one dares to practice alchemy like this. After all, alchemy is a very meticulous and long-lasting thing. It is difficult for a person''s true power to be sustained.


    "No, you see, this flame is different!"


    At this moment, Zhang Ming shouted in shock. Everyone was stunned, and they saw the flames blasting from Chen Yu''s hands, faintly turning into golden dragons, and there were faint dragon sounds.


    "Oh my god, Zhenli is burning, flames are forming! Is this really what a person can do!"


    Gao Gao aside, murmured.


    The two young men who were standing beside him looked at each other and swallowed hard.


    "Really, really pervert!"


    "Look at those herbs!"


    At this moment, I was exclaimed again, letting several people''s eyes stare.


    "Look!"


    Seeing the scene inside the Dan furnace, Luo Liu couldn''t help scolding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Dragon Tiger

    At this moment, the medicinal materials in the Dan furnace are undergoing incredible changes.


    All the medicinal materials are melted into medicinal juice, wrapped in a light golden flame.


    These medicinal juices gradually blended in the eyes of everyone, and a few strange changes continued to occur.


    "Actually, how can you still practice alchemy like this?"


    Zhang Zhang muttered to himself.


    Gao Ga''s eyes were shocked and could not help but marvel.


    "Put all the medicinal materials at once, and control all the medicinal materials in the Dan furnace. Is this control so terrifying?"


    The reason why the alchemy should be put in strict accordance with the order, the same way, the elixir is put in is because the control ability of the alchemist is not enough to allow all the medicinal materials to be blended in their own mind in the furnace.


    "He, more than two-star alchemy master! None of the two-star alchemy masters I''ve met can do this!"


    Miluo Liu said.


    "His! You mean, he turned out to be a Samsung alchemist !!!"


    Wu Zhangming stared, taking a breath.


    Samsung Alchemist, so old and so powerful, not only among the nine stars, but even outside of the nine stars, they are all party figures! There are many great forces vying for the guests.


    Even in the Temple of Luosha, it is enough to attract attention!


    The two women, Yueyue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling, looked at each other. In their eyes, they couldn''t hide the horror.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen, yes, is Samsung Alchemist?


    They have a faint feeling that Chen Yu will surely be able to rise for nine days.


    Even if it is Luochadian, it may not be his end!


    "Fusion!"


    At this moment, with a break, immediately interrupted the thoughts of everyone, shocking everyone.


    I saw all the medicinal juices, and under the control of Chen Yu, they continued to merge together according to a strange trajectory.


    Then the medicine turned out to be strange, turning into a dragon and a tiger, roaring and roaring with each other, and fighting with each other. After ten minutes, it turned into a golden elixir and floated in the stove. indefinite.


    "This, this, this!"


    Luo Luoliu and others have been completely stunned, and did not expect that the alchemy would have such a vision.


    Click.


    Suddenly, they saw in horror that a crack appeared suddenly on the alchemy furnace.


    ²»ºÃ "No! Dan Dan can''t bear it!"


    Luo Luoliu was shocked, and at the next moment, a bang was heard, and the entire Dan furnace burst, and then a golden light directly went up to the sky, trying to escape.


    It is the refining dragon and tiger fight!


    "Want to run? Come back to me!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu single-handedly grasped the sky, the golden palms covered the sky, and directly grasped the elixir.


    But at this time, from the elixir, a dragon and tiger illusion suddenly appeared, attacking Chen Yu.


    "Slum! What kind of elixir is this? It can attack alchemists!"


    Luo Luoliu shouted in shock.


    Zhang Ming, who was aside, suddenly stunned and shouted in shock.


    "Elixir is divided into nine grades, and each grade is divided into nine patterns according to quality. Legend has it that when the nine patterns can be exceeded and the ten patterns are achieved, the elixir can have spirituality! No wonder, this elixir, It''s ten-pattern elixir! "


    "Impossible!"


    Gao Ga growled loudly.


    "Ten-pattern elixir, even if it is a five-star alchemist, it is extremely difficult to make it. How could he make it?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, the situation in the sky changed again. Under the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, the dragon and tiger illusion disappeared instantly, and then the entire elixir was caught by Chen Yu directly.


    Everyone looked around and saw a golden elixir in the palm of Chen Yu. If you look closely, you can see the dragon-tiger fighting pattern looming on it.


    On both sides of this pattern, there are ten faint lines, looming.


    "Ten, ten-stripe elixir, it really is ten-stripe elixir!"


    Shouted Gao Ge in shock.


    This is the first time they have seen Shiwen Pill, and their eyes are full of pilgrimage.


    Luo Luoli shivered with both hands, and came over, her voice trembling.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, what is the elixir?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, there was a trace of regret in her eyes.


    "This is Sanpin Pill, Longhu Dou Dan. Unfortunately, the medicinal materials and the pan stove are not good, otherwise, it should be able to reach the Sipin."


    Hiss!


    ÈýÆ·!


    The three Luoluo Liu only felt a great tremor in their hearts, and they were shaking all over, completely out of control.


    The grade of pandan medicine corresponds to the grade of alchemist. Sanpin elixir can be refined only by alchemists above Samsung!


    Not to mention, it is still Sanpin elixir of Shiwen!


    And listen to Chen Yu''s tone, he can make Sipin Pills!


    Strange, monster!


    The three Luoluo Liu looked at Chen Yu, only to feel the stormy waves set in their hearts.


    Wu Zhangming and Gaoge trembled, looking at Chen Yu as if looking at the gods.


    The disciples of the two were completely stagnation. This young man similar to them was actually at least a Samsung alchemist? And it is still the Samsung alchemist who can make ten-stripe elixir!


    Sima Ru was aside, her mouth wide open, her eyes a little lost.


    Even though he thinks that he has looked at Chen Yu very high, but now he just realized that he still underestimates Chen Yu!


    But then, in his eyes, bursts of light burst out suddenly.


    Such a character must have a great background, and it is a peerless monster, and must be handed over!


    àÛͨ!


    He Zheng saw when Sima Ru thought about how to make friends with Chen Yu.


    Luo Luoliu, the **** is on his knees again!


    And not only Luo Liu, but even Zhang Ming and Gao Ge, they even fell on their knees!


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll wait for your shameless invitation, and accept three of us as apprentices."


    When the three of them finished speaking, they bowed down and worshiped.


    Óð Chen Yu frowned and looked at the three, and said, "It is impossible to accept a disciple. You are too bad. If you accept you, wouldn''t it ruin my reputation?"


    When the three of them heard this, they were all in pain.


    Among the nine stars, the three of them are high and admired by thousands of people. As a result, in the mouth of Chen Yu, they are too bad. If they accept them, will they ruin their reputation?


    "However, although I will not accept you as apprentices, but I can give you some advice on the medicinal materials you provide."


    This time I was able to practice the dragon and the tiger, and I was inseparable from the three. Now Chen Yu is in a good mood, but I don''t mind and give them pointers.


    Huh!


    When the three of them heard this, their original disappointment suddenly appeared.


    Even if they can''t be the apprentices of the other party, but they can get the other party''s guidance.


    At the moment, the three people surrounded Chen Yu, and they were confused when they encountered themselves on the alchemy road, and they all said it.


    Suddenly, when they heard Chen Yu''s answer, they suddenly felt like they were open.


    "Great! This problem has troubled me for a long time, and now I heard what Master Chen said, immediately made me thoroughly figured out. I believe that in one month, I can break through the two-star alchemy master!"


    Luo Luoliu was so excited that she knelt down against Chen Yu for the third time.


    "Master Chen, you have gratitude to me. Although you do not accept me as an apprentice, in my heart, you are my teacher!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Dont interest me

    àÛͨ!


    The crowd had not responded yet, and Zhang Ming and Gaoge both kneeled down together.


    "Mr. Chen, in our hearts, you are our teacher!"


    "I Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, Sima Ru couldn''t help yelling.


    I never expected that the three big guys who had higher eyes than usual in the weekdays were so brazen at this moment that they rushed to worship!


    Chen Yu looked at the three and waved his hands indifferently.


    "It''s up to you."


    When I heard this, all three were happy.


    Yan Simaru looked at the three with complex eyes.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, these three people made me want to kneel down and worship!"


    Su Simaru''s heart suddenly felt a little envious. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Sima Ru was already thinking about how to hold Chen Yu firmly.


    "It seems that the granddaughter of Gongye''s old man has recently recruited his granddaughter?"


    Chen Zheng was thinking, Chen Yu had left here directly. The three Luoluo kept sending Chen Yu to the door and thanked him again and again.


    After Xu left, Sima Ru also left directly.


    Chen Yu, following sister Yue Qingfeng, returned to Yue''s house. After seeing Chen Yu, Yue Feng immediately blinked.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, it really is a talent, this suit is really suitable for Mr. Chen."


    Ji Yuefeng said with a smile.


    "Shuiyunyige''s clothes are really good. Next time, if Mr. Chen wants to go again, let two little girls accompany you. Rest assured, my Yue family has the Supreme VIP card of Shuiyunyige, no matter what clothes Chen favors , Just brush! "


    Yi Yuefeng waved his hand and said quite bravely.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, they saw Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling coughing twice, and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    "You, what''s wrong?" Yue Feng was a little confused.


    "So, that, father, Master Chen, he has a nine-star Supreme Card!"


    Ji Yue Qingfeng reminded.


    "Oh, Jiuxing Supreme Card, that''s no wonder. Hold the grass, what do you say! It''s Jiuxing Supreme Card !!!"


    Su Yuefeng suddenly reacted, yelling loudly, his eyes staring.


    At this moment, Chen Yu took out a card and raised it in front of Yue Feng.


    "They said this card."


    "His, it really is the Jiuxing Supreme Card! My God, how is this possible? Isn''t there only nine Jiuxing Supreme Cards? This is the Jiuxing Business Group, the most solemn treatment! Mr. Chen, how did you get it? ? "


    Yue Yue Qingfeng then told Yue Feng about the situation today. At this time, Chen Yu and a few people said something and went straight back to their room.


    After Yue Yuefeng heard her daughter''s narrative, she looked at the direction where Chen Yu left, and suddenly she froze in place.


    "What kind of blessing have you cultivated in my Yue family, even holding such a thigh?"


    Shocking suddenly, Yue Feng looked at his two daughters, his eyes suddenly glowing.


    "Father, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yi Yue Qingfeng looked at her father in surprise.


    "Breeze, Qingling, what do you think of Mr. Chen? If you let both of you become Mr. Chen''s woman, would you like it?"


    Hey? !!


    The two women stunned, and then looked pale, directly red!


    °¥ "Oh, father, what did you say, me, I went back to the room."


    Ji Yue Qingling trot all the way and ran out.


    Ji Yue Qingfeng lowered her head, and her ears were already red.


    ÎÒ "I, I''ll see my sister."


    He said, Yue Qingfeng also lowered his head and ran out all the way.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Yue Feng suddenly laughed. The reaction of the two women has already explained everything.


    "Breeze and spirit, if you can be Mr. Chen''s woman, it will be a blessing to you and to the Yue family."


    Ji Yuefeng''s eyes drifted away, youyou said.


    Alas. . . . . .


    The full moon hangs high, and the stars are full of sky.


    Chen Yu was lying on the roof with her hands behind her head, silently watching the stars and silent.


    "Now Dragon Tiger and Dou Dan are in hand, the next step is to transform the holy pool! Both are in hand, I believe that breaking through the extraordinary world is not a problem! Xuan Er, you wait for me!"


    "Mr. Chen, what are you looking at?"


    At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded, interrupting Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    Yueyue Qingfeng was wearing a white veil like a moon fairy in the middle of the moonlit night, with a little curiosity, came to Chen Yu''s side, sitting beside her knees.


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, her gaze was still in the starry sky, letting Yue Qingfeng feel a little disappointment. Before she came up, she got dressed up and even practiced breathing.


    "I''m watching, the future!" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Yue Qingfeng was shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s side face, she found a layer of silvery moonlight falling slowly on Chen Yu. The straight nose bridge and sharp eyebrows all exuded a special appeal. Qingfeng could not bear to look away.


    And from Chen Yu''s body, Yue Qingfeng can feel that there is an extremely murderous spirit and an extreme gentleness. These two extremely contradictory things blend together perfectly in Chen Yu, making her more curious about Chen Yu. .


    "What are you looking at again?"


    She glanced at Yue Qingfeng, Chen Yu asked lightly.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Qi Yue Qingfeng was like a frightened bunny, and looked away from Chen Yu''s body with a gaze, her heart jumped much faster than usual.


    Chen Yu sighed and knew Yue Qingfeng''s intentions.


    "Don''t be interested in me, this is a very dangerous thing."


    Xie Yue Qingfeng heard these words, her heart inexplicable, and understood the meaning of Chen Yu''s words.


    "I am not afraid of danger!"


    He blurted out a word, and even Yue Qingfeng stopped himself, then quickly stood up.


    ÄǸö "Well, it''s getting late, Mr. Chen has rested earlier. I, I will not disturb Mr. Chen."


    He said, Yue Qingfeng flushed, and left the roof in a hurry.


    He glanced at Yue Qingfeng who had left, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, and stared again into the starry sky. In his mind, it was all about Xiao Xuan''er''s red makeup on the day of his wedding.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, in this life, I have re-entered the starry sky, no matter who I am, I will not let them hurt you. Whoever dares to move you, I want him, ashes fly away !!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    I had nothing to say all night. By the next morning, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were already practicing in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, Yue Feng was pointing at the two.


    "Breeze and Qingling, although there will be no major problems with Mr. Chen''s battle this time. However, the most important thing for us practitioners is our own strength. This will allow you to have the opportunity to enter the Luosha Temple."


    Both women nodded.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also came to the courtyard and watched the two women practice.


    "Mr. Chen, here you are, how do you think the two women are practicing? Both Qingfeng and Qingling have good qualifications, presumably they will not drag Master Chen''s hind legs."


    Ji Yuefeng laughed confidently.


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly shook her head, pulled out a book from her pocket, and threw it to Yue Feng.


    "This is a modification I made based on the exercises of your Yue family. Let them practice according to this."


    After speaking, Chen Yu has left directly.


    Ji Yuefeng was a little puzzled. After opening the book in her hand, she blinked her eyes and her hands trembled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Trials start

    "Father, what''s wrong? Isn''t it the practice of our Yue family? Why are you so surprised?"


    Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling asked curiously.


    Yesterday, Chen Yu went to Yue Feng and asked for the Yue family''s family traditions. Today, she just returned it. This is an ordinary little thing worthy of her father. Is it like this?


    Taking a closer look, the two women''s eyes could no longer be moved, a small mouth, slightly opened, their eyes were shocked.


    In the book that Chen Yu returned, many places have been modified. From their perspective, they can naturally see that after Chen Yu''s modification, their Yue family''s exercises have been reborn!


    "Okay, this is Oka!"


    Yue Feng trembled.


    The Yue family''s exercises can be ranked among the nine stars. Otherwise, the Yue family will not be able to become one of the biggest families in Hongfeng City.


    The Yue Family Gongfa has been condensed and refined through the generations of the Yue Family. Yue Feng also always believed that although his homework method was flawed, it was no more than a few places.


    But now, in this book, hundreds of mistakes are marked densely!


    And after Yue Feng saw it, he knew instantly that after Chen Yu''s modification, their Yue family''s exercises were more than one level stronger than before!


    In front of Chen Yu, their Yue family''s exercises are like children''s housework, which is ridiculous!


    His eyes suddenly burst out of light, Yue Feng shook the books in the hands of a severe hand.


    "Mr. Chen, it really is a man of God! With this exercise in my hands, I am confident that even if it is among the nine stars, my Yue family can become the largest family!"


    In the past, the Yue Family Gongfa was ranked among the top nine stars, but it was not the top one.


    But now? Well deserved first!


    Sister Yue Qingfeng looked at each other, all of them were incredible.


    Overnight, revising a workbook? And make this exercise far more than ever!


    It''s almost like night and day, but now, it really happened to them.


    "Let''s go and thank Mr. Chen!"


    Then, the three of Yue Feng directly found Chen Yu.


    Facing Chen Yu, Yue Feng bowed his head and worshiped.


    "Mr. Chen, presumably for the work of my Yue family, I haven''t slept all night. Such a big grace, my Yue family is really nothing to report."


    Yue Feng was excited, but Chen Yu just waved his hands indifferently.


    "It was boring to drink tea yesterday, so I helped your Yue family modify the exercises, but it was just a few cups of tea, and it was not a big deal."


    what!


    How many cups of tea? !!


    The three stopped completely.


    When they want to come, modifying such exercises is extremely complicated. They must be calm and tiring, and they also need to spend a lot of energy and energy to be able to do it.


    But Chen Yu only used a few cups of tea?


    What profound spiritual practice is needed to make such a heavy lifting?


    Yue Feng looked at Chen Yu and murmured and opened his mouth. He felt in front of him not a young man, but an unattainable Taikoo Mountain, which could only be admired!


    "Just practice according to the exercises I have given you."


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb Mr. Chen."


    The three retreated, and the next few days, the two sisters of the Yue family were all practicing Chen Yu''s modified exercises and made rapid progress.


    After a few days, the selection of Luosha Temple was officially started!


    This time, the address was selected at Douwutai in Red Maple City.


    Douwutai occupies an aurora, surrounded by auditoriums, forming a circle.


    At this moment, the audience was already overcrowded. On the highest high-speed rail, there are two old men. They are the hosts of this trial, people from Luochadian!


    The selection of the Luosha Temple and the competition between the two strongest players in the Red Maple City, these things have made everyone excited. They know that today, there is a good show!


    "You said, who can win this time?" Someone asked, "I don''t know who should win."


    Someone immediately laughed and said, "If you want me to say it, it should be the Yue family. Yue Qingfeng is a cold fairy, and his talent is amazing. Yue Qingling is also the same. I heard that they also invited a third person from the younger generation of Jiuxing, Ouyang Yun ! "


    hiss!


    When they heard this, everyone took a breath.


    I never expected that the Yue family would have Ouyang Yun!


    "Oh, what about Ouyang Yun?"


    At this moment, a disdainful voice sounded immediately, and another slowly spoke.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. This time, the Zhao family paid a big price. Please move the first person of Jiuxing Tianjiao, Luo Changfeng!"


    "What! Luo Changfeng is here!"


    The crowd roared aloud.


    That''s Luo Changfeng, deservedly the first person of the Jiuxing young generation! Previously, Ouyang Yun and Xiao Lin, the second place, teamed up to compete with that man, and they were directly defeated, overwhelming their peers.


    "The next time the Yue family must have lost, Luo Changfeng is out, who else can resist?"


    "Yeah, the Zhao family''s luck is so good, they can invite Luo Changfeng to go out and have him in, let alone the Yue family. Even if anyone else comes, it is not an opponent."


    Everyone talked eloquently.


    "Look, the two are coming in!"


    From both sides of Wudoutai, the Yue family and Zhao family all came out of the passage, and everyone saw Chen Yu.


    "Hey, what''s going on, that guy, not Ouyang Yun, who is he?"


    Someone in the audience shouted in surprise when they saw Chen Yu.


    "This time the Yue family is really over. It is estimated that Ouyang Yun knew that Luo Changfeng was here, so he ran away, and pulled the kid out of the bag temporarily."


    "Hey, this young man''s luck is really bad. He was involved in the battle between the Yue family and the Zhao family. I''m afraid he won''t know how to die."


    Everyone was not optimistic about Chen Yu, and burst out laughing.


    However, when several people saw Chen Yu, they all stared.


    "Oh, this guy, isn''t that the young man who was in the water transportation cloak before!"


    Someone who had previously shopped in the Shuijing Yige had already recognized Chen Yu and murmured.


    That day, they saw with their own eyes, Sima Ru respectful!


    Luo Changfeng, can he really win this mysterious young man?


    Some people''s hearts suddenly shaken.


    At this moment, in the field, the two sides have come together.


    Among the Zhao family, a young man with a pair of triangular eyes, full of sinister looks, is Zhao Chang!


    At this moment he looked at Sister Yue Qingfeng, sneer again and again.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you are so dead so dead that you didn''t die? Why? Didn''t you find Ouyang Yun this time? How did you change people?"


    Said, Zhao Chang looked at Chen Yu with a gloating smile.


    "It''s really an idiot. If you are fascinated by two women, you dare to come forward? Is it that the two of them are comfortable to serve you at night? Unfortunately, you have to pay for the cost of this gun!"

 Chapter 816： You stinking, you should fight!

    "Zhao Chang, you bastard!"


    Both Yueyue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling yelled, their faces flushed red.


    I did not expect that Zhao Chang, who spoke so viciously, was so vilifying them.


    Zhao Chang laughed straight.


    Ôõô "Why, just do it. He can sleep with you two before he dies. That''s enough. Right, boy?"


    He looked at Chen Yu provocatively, but Zhao Chang was disappointed to find that Chen Yu''s expression was very indifferent, only to scan his eyes, full of coldness, making him feel unconsciously tightening.


    "This boy, why is your eyes so sharp!"


    Zhao Chang was a little surprised.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke slowly.


    "You still have a long life. Enjoy it."


    After finishing talking, Chen Yu didn''t stay anymore, turned around and left directly.


    ³£ And Zhao Chang was stubbornly in situ, then turned red, and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, it''s arrogant. Luo Ge, what do you think?"


    Zhao often looked at him, a young man with arms folded and indifferent, asking.


    This person is among the nine stars, the first day is proud, Luo Changfeng!


    Chen Luo''s eyes glanced at Chen Yu, with no sorrow or joy in his eyes, full of disregard.


    "I kill him like a chicken."


    ³£ Zhao Chang grinned and said, "Hey, that is, with Luo Ge here, this time our Zhao family will definitely win this test! Father, right?"


    He looked at his father Zhao Xiong, but Zhao Chang was surprised to find that his father looked at Chen Yu and frowned.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    Hearing his son''s question, Zhao Xiong thought to himself.


    "This boy is weird. You said that those two little girls, Yue Feng, didn''t have any response? And faintly, Yue Feng really respected the young man?"


    "What makes me even more puzzled is that this trial is so important. Why aren''t the three old Yue family?"


    Zhao Xiong frowned, his heart a little disturbed.


    ³£ Zhao Changyi was a little strange.


    Ëã "Forget it, the test will start immediately, no more thinking is useless. This time there is a long wind pressure array, presumably that kid, even if weird, can''t set off any waves."


    Xu waved his hand, Zhao Xiong said impatiently, and then took everyone back to the Zhao family.


    Seeing that the personnel had expired, the two at Luochadian looked at each other and nodded each other.


    "Now, the test, officially started!"


    The rules of the test are simple. There are three players on each side, and a one-on-one battle is adopted. The loser exits, and the winner can choose to continue to accept the challenge and win three games.


    "You, who comes first?"


    The principal of Luo Shaodian said faintly.


    ³£ Zhao Chang sneered, having stepped out and came directly to the stage.


    "Yue Qingfeng, let you escape last time. This time, I am here to give you a chance to challenge me honestly."


    When everyone heard this, they all talked.


    Qi Yue Qingfeng and Zhao Chang, both of whom are Tianjiao in Hongfeng City, have been compared to each other since childhood.


    Ö®¼ä Between the two, they tried a lot of times, almost almost no difference.


    "Hum, how do you know that Luo Changfeng and my Zhao family have a relative. I asked him to come here this time, and he guided me secretly for three days. Now I will never lose!"


    I thought so in my heart, Zhao Chang''s face had a deeper smile.


    "Yue Qingfeng, let me see, have you learned any new tricks since you were picked up by that wild man, hahahaha."


    Huh!


    Ji Yue Qingfeng''s face was like ice, exuding a burst of murderous anger.


    "You can insult me, but I will never allow it. You insult Mr. Chen! Today, I am Yue Qingfeng letting go, I will kill you!"


    Step by step, Yue Qingfeng, with his evil spirit, slowly walked up to the ring.


    "what?"


    I saw Yue Qingfeng look like this, Zhao Chang stunned, but then he sneered.


    Ó´ "Oh, it seems you''re still protecting that kid? Then I''ll do it for you and make you a ghost couple!"


    At this moment, Yue Qingling was a little nervous. Looking at Chen Yu, she asked, "Mr. Chen, can my sister win?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhao Chang and flicked his fingers slightly.


    "Zhao Chang, is already dead."


    Yi Yue Qingling was stunned, and in the field, the two were already fighting together!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    There was a loud explosion, and it kept ringing. The figure of the two people moved quickly in the field, and each time they played, they would bring a bright glory.


    "Sure enough, the fighting between these two men is fierce."


    An audience spoke up.


    "Yes, the strength of the two is between Bo Zhong. If you want to separate the victory and defeat, I am afraid that it will be after a thousand moves."


    When I heard everyone talking, Zhao Xiong smiled disdainfully.


    "Oh, Zhao Chang''s skills are clear in the chest, but the tricks you gave to Zhao Chang are unknown to the Chang family, so without a hundred strokes, Yue Qingfeng will definitely lose!"


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong raised his head and looked confident.


    Luo Luo embraced his arms and nodded slowly.


    "In my eyes, the practice of the Yue family is rubbish. How can it be compared with the one I passed to Xiaochang?"


    Snapped!


    When the two of them talked, a loud slap was heard in the field.


    I saw that Zhao Chang had been slaped a dozen meters away by a slap and landed on the ground. He spit out a few broken teeth mixed with a bit of old blood.


    what?


    The audience ã¶.


    㶠Zhao Xiong was stunned.


    Luo Luo Changfeng also stunned.


    Zhao Chang in the market is even more aggressive.


    What is Nima''s trick? Fly out with a slap fan?


    "Oh, huh, here, Xiaochang must be careless." Zhao Xiong said.


    Luo Luochang Feng also nodded, "Yes, it must be the intention!"


    Snapped!


    I heard a crisp sound again, before Zhao Chang had time to fight back, Yue Qingfeng slapped him out again with a slap.


    Then!


    Crackling!


    There was a loud burst of bangs.


    Every time Slap Yue Qingfeng slaps, she hits Zhao Chang''s face fiercely.


    "You foul mouth, you should fight!"


    Every slap of Xie Yue Qingfeng is just right, which not only makes Zhao Chang feel pain, but he doesn''t die instantly, it is just like a cat and a mouse.


    This is also the intention of Yue Qingfeng, the reason is that just now, Zhao Chang is disrespectful to Chen Yu!


    ³£ Zhao often roared again and again, but there was no way, every time he counterattacked, but after one move, it was directly broken by Yue Qingfeng, and then another slap.


    The whole field was slapped.


    All the spectators present at the scene were all frantically pumping.


    ³£ At this moment, Zhao Chang was miserable. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head. All his teeth had been broken. Before he spit it out, he was forced to swallow it!


    I really broke my teeth and swallowed my stomach!


    "Oh, Ice Fairy, actually, so violent?"


    "Sure enough, woman, don''t mess with me."


    Everyone was trembling.


    At this moment, Luo Changfeng''s eyes were full of shock and horror.


    "I know the practice of the Yue family, it''s easy to break for me, but now why can''t I understand the practice of the Yue family? This is why!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Kill you with one finger

    "What! You can''t see it!"


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong stared, his face shocked.


    Just now he was wondering. The Yue family''s methods have been thoroughly studied by them, but when Yue Qingfeng used it, he felt extremely strange.


    "No way, his skill has been improved by some masters!"


    With a stare in his eyes, Zhao Xiong growled suddenly.


    Chang Luo''s face was gloomy, and he nodded, looking at Yue Qingfeng, his eyes were a little complicated.


    "It should be like this, I did not expect that the Yue family actually hid such a big killer ¸ÄÁ¼. Improved exercises? I really don''t know what kind of master the Yue family found, and it was able to do this!"


    Xu waved his hand, and Luo Changfeng spoke again.


    "Zhao often is not their opponent, let me go."


    At this moment, Zhao Chang has almost collapsed.


    "I, I recognize ..."


    Snapped!


    I was interrupted.


    "I said, I agree ..."


    Snapped!


    I was interrupted again.


    "Fuck, I said I want ..."


    Crackling!


    That sentence of admitting defeat can''t be explained.


    Xie Yue''s slap was just right every time, blocking Zhao Chang''s words.


    "enough!"


    I screamed and rang suddenly. There was a flower in front of everyone''s eyes, and a figure had appeared on the stage, punching at Yue Qingfeng with a punch.


    Yi Yue Qingfeng''s eyes changed, and the same palm blasted out. After fighting against each other, she stepped back a dozen times!


    Long Luo came up!


    Xu glanced at Zhao Chang, Luo Changfeng''s eyes were cold.


    "Waste, don''t roll off!"


    With a sweep kick, Zhao Chang was directly hit, Luo Changfeng looked at Yue Qingfeng and smiled coldly.


    "I''ll be your opponent."


    Boom!


    The scene was boiling.


    Jiu Xing was proud on the first day, and Luo Changfeng was going to shoot!


    Yi Yue Qingfeng has a dignified complexion. From the matchup she just knew, this Luo Changfeng has great strength!


    When Chen was preparing to start, Chen Yu''s faint voice came over.


    "Breeze, go down, I''ll come."


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly got up from her seat and stepped towards the ring.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu, whispering.


    ι "Hey, did this guy have a brain drain? He even asked to fight Luo Changfeng?"


    "Hehe, it must be for the performance in front of Yue Qingfeng. I have seen many of these pretending men, but they are miserable in the end."


    "You say, how many moves can he support in Luo Changfeng''s hands?"


    "Hum, I want to say, at most ten moves, I lose more!"


    But among the crowd, there was a person who recognized Chen Yu, and his pupils shrank sharply, feeling that things were not so simple.


    In the stands, Zhao Xiong looked at Yue Feng and laughed.


    "Yue Feng, I heard you found Ouyang Yun? Why didn''t you see him come out, but such a little guy? Did Ouyang Yun know Luo Changfeng was here, so he ran away?"


    There is a strong mockery on Zhao Xiong''s face.


    Ji Yuefeng smiled coldly, and said, "Luo Changfeng? In front of Mr. Chen, what is it?"


    Hey!


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong''s smile froze.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen?


    Ji Yuefeng actually called the other party as Mr.? How is this going?


    At the highest stand, the two of Luosha Temple also looked at Chen Yu with curiosity.


    "What is the origin of this little guy? How dare you fight Luo Luofeng?"


    The other person shook his head, "Luo Changfeng is the first person of Jiuxing''s younger generation. No matter who he is, I am afraid that he will be defeated in front of Luo Changfeng. I just hope that this guy can give Luo Changfeng more Let ¡¯s consume a little bit. In this way, the third Yue family still has some hope. "


    Among the many discussions, Luo Changfeng was carrying both hands, and his eyes were full of irony.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s enough to replace people? Yue Qingfeng, if it''s you, maybe you can still fight me after a hundred moves, but he? Ten moves is enough!"


    Xie Yue Qingfeng rolled her eyes and said lightly, "idiot."


    Xu bowed slowly to Chen Yu, and Yue Qingfeng turned directly and left the ring.


    When I saw this scene, Luo Changfeng froze, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was a bit surprised.


    "Yue Qingfeng''s respect doesn''t seem to be fake. What exactly is this guy?"


    A hint of doubt appeared in Luo Changfeng''s heart, then he shook his head slightly, sighed that he was too careful, and laughed again.


    "Boy, what''s your name, I can leave you a whole body."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, but he just turned his fingers and spoke slightly.


    "What about a dead man who knows my name?"


    what!


    Luo Luo''s long wind fluttered, his face immediately turned blue.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you''re looking for death, no wonder I am. Changfeng Yin!"


    Buzz!


    There is a strange wave that instantly disperses the entire plant, and one by one, vortexes continue to emerge.


    "It''s Luo Changfeng''s trick, Changfeng Yin!"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    "In the past, Luo Changfeng fought against the four heavenly pride. In the end, he used Changfeng Yin, killed two people, seriously injured one person, and disabled one person. Since then, he has established the position of the first person. He did not expect that if he shot today, it would be necessary. Killing skills, it seems that this young man can''t even support this trick! "


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong saw this scene and smiled lightly, "Oh, this test is over."


    In the market, Luo Changfeng held up with one hand, his head slightly raised.


    "The lion beats the rabbit, and with all its strength, it is your blessing that you can die under my long wind."


    "Lion? Rabbit?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, then raised a finger.


    Luo Luo Fengfeng looked for a moment, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Luo Changfeng, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent.


    ɱ "Kill you, one finger is enough."


    "you wanna die!"


    Luo Luo roared in the wind, and then waved his hands violently. The vortices scattered throughout the field, the speed of rotation, accelerated a hundred times. I was like a meat grinder, and converged towards Chen Yu.


    The whistling sound of Howling Blade made everyone numb their scalp and their eyelids jumped.


    But Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. Her finger was raised and she pressed it forward gently, like she was killing a mosquito, and she was crushing towards Luo Changfeng.


    "Idiot, how could such an attack be useful?" Someone immediately sneered.


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong grinned, looking like he had won.


    But the two at Luosha Temple were upright from their seats.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, and their faces were all shocked.


    In the market, Luo Changfeng had a smile on his face, but after Chen Yu pointed out, his face changed dramatically.


    I only saw that when Chen Yu''s fingers passed by, all the vortex whirlwinds suddenly burst and dissipated invisible, and they seemed to have been immobilized and couldn''t move completely!


    "Ah! Damn it! Move me!"


    When Wu Yu roared, just as Chen Yu was about to hit himself, Zhao Xiong finally gathered all his strength, put his hands on his chest, and laid down a lot of defense.


    Huh!


    Like the soap bubbles being pierced, Luo Changfeng''s defense was like a piece of paper, and all was broken in an instant!


    Click!


    An unusually clear and crisp sound rang through the audience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： I killed your son. Whats your opinion?

    Oh wow!


    Luo Luo spurted a spit of blood in the breeze, his arms were broken, and the whole person flew out as if it was a raged pocket, which happened to happen to Zhao Chang''s body!


    Click!


    I was another crisp sound of a fracture. Zhao Chang, who had just been beaten into a pig''s head, was hit by a broken chest, and the broken sternum was poked directly into his heart and died!


    "Changer! Changer!"


    Zhao Xiong shouted in shock, and Luo Changfeng stunned him aside, throwing him aside.


    He then looked at Chen Yu desperately, almost gushing fire in his eyes.


    Chen Yu just flicked her fingers, her face indifferent.


    "He was killed, but I didn''t kill him."


    Oh wow!


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong spit out old blood.


    Nima, killed! If it wasn''t you, could you be killed!


    And Zhao Chang is a man of martial arts, even if he has been beaten into a pig''s head now, how could he be smashed into the sternum and pierce his heart?


    This probability is almost equal to zero. As long as it is a person with a good eye, it can be seen that this is already calculated by Chen Yu!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Zhao Xiong could not wait to tear Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Luo Changfeng was lying aside, looking at Chen Yu, also full of anger.


    "you you you!"


    Chang Luo''s body trembled, and the whole person was spitting blood.


    Hey fucking, you''re the one who kills you, even on Lao Tzu!


    ¸Õ¸Õ He was just blasted by Chen Yu with one finger, his arms were broken, and all his internal organs were seriously injured. Only one breath was left.


    He was thrown out by Zhao Xiong again, and immediately dragged the injuries in his body. The organs were severely damaged, and he was about to die.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Howl roared, Luo Changfeng fell to the ground directly, the dead can''t die anymore!


    Silent!


    Everyone had their mouths up and looked at the scene sternly. The throat seemed to be stuck.


    "Nine, Jiuxing Tianjiao first person, Luo Changfeng, dead?"


    Someone glared and couldn''t help swallowing, murmured.


    "And, it was killed by one finger! My God, who is this guy and how so powerful!"


    »¹ÓÐ "There is also Zhao Chang, who was obviously overcast! The Nima Zhao family was really unlucky this time, and they encountered such a brutal person!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the field.


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong looked at Chen Yu, his knuckles were about to explode, his breathing was heavy.


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhao Xiong, but smiled slightly.


    "Speaking, I also want to congratulate you."


    what?


    Congratulations?


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong looked at Chen Yu with some cyanosis.


    Danima''s own son is dead, but his mother congratulates me?


    "What do you mean!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Look, the murderer who killed your son is dead, you have revenge, and I naturally congratulate you."


    Nima!


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong yelled, his eyes were red.


    Your son was overcast to death. Now, congratulations on revenge?


    An extremely depressed mood filled Zhao Xiong''s chest.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Zhao Xiong and spoke again.


    "By the way, you have revenge this time, but remember to thank me. After all, but I will help you kill your enemy."


    Look down!


    Oh wow!


    Xu Yang squirted a bit of blood, Zhao Xiong covered his chest, trembling all over, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the corners of his eyes were going to spill blood.


    I killed my son, and I want to thank you! !! !!


    Zhao Xiong only felt a raging sky, wandering around his chest, making him almost runaway.


    All of the people present were looking at Chen Yu with a complex look, and the corners of everyone''s mouth were twitching wildly.


    "If I were Zhao Xiong, I would be mad directly."


    "Yes, Zhao Xiong is so pathetic. However, I don''t think there is any problem with what the young man said."


    I looked at Zhao Xiong, everyone sympathized.


    Suddenly, on the high platform, two people from Luosha Temple looked at each other, their eyes were solemn.


    "This son, too strong!"


    The other nodded heavily.


    "Looking at his appearance, Luo Changfeng is not yet strong, but his strength is crushing Luo Changfeng. I am afraid that among the younger generation of Luochadian, he can also rank up. from?"


    The two of them were full of curiosity, and at this moment, Yue Feng looked at Zhao Xiong and laughed.


    "Xiong Zhao, don''t you hurry up and thank Mr. Chen for revenge?"


    Oh wow!


    Zhao Xiong spit out old blood again.


    "I thank your ancestors! Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Zhao Xiong''s eyes stared and he was about to start, but at this moment, suddenly a louder roar came from the sky!


    "Yue Feng! Return my life!"


    The roar was so shocking that it caught everyone''s attention.


    He looked up, and saw five figures standing in the sky in the sky, and everyone''s body exuded a powerful momentum like the sea.


    "Ouyang Zhong!"


    After Yue Yuefeng saw the person, her pupils shrank sharply!


    Xilairen is the owner of Ouyang''s house, Ouyangzhong!


    Beside him, there are the four elders of Ouyang''s family!


    "What''s going on? Everyone is stunned, never thinking that people from the Ouyang family will come here."


    After seeing the people, the two of Luo Shaodian greeted each other.


    "Owner Ouyang, I don''t know what happened to Linglang, but it surprised you?"


    The Ouyang family, among the nine stars, is also a first-class family. Although they are from the Luochadian, their status in the Luochadian is not too high. They are also very polite to the Ouyang family.


    Ouyangzhong glanced at the two and spoke slowly.


    "My son, Ouyang Yun, came to Yue''s house to help a few days ago, but his life card at home burst suddenly! Yue Feng, my son, how did he die! Today you will not give a statement, I will flatten you Yue family! "


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ouyang Yun, actually died at the Yue family?


    At the moment, the two in Luosha Temple looked at each other, and the enemy of killing the child was no wonder Ouyang Zhong ran away. Now, let ¡¯s see what Yue Feng said.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at Ouyangzhong, her brows frowned slightly.


    "Noisy. Your son, I killed it. If you yell again, I will kill you together!"


    what!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and stared, dull.


    Ouyang Yun, who killed him?


    㶠Zhao Xiong froze, but then, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face!


    moron!


    I dared to kill Ou Yangzhong''s son, Ouyang Zhong, but a master of the extraordinary world! The four elders next to him are all masters of Xiaocheng Chengcheng. Such a lineup is as easy as killing a young man!


    Strangle, die! Changer, your enemies, the Ouyang family, have reported to you!


    He screamed frantically, and Zhao Xiong''s eyes were vicious.


    Xi Ouyangzhong looked at Chen Yu, and after a brief stagnation, he suddenly roared to the sky.


    "Little bastard, I want you to die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： One by one

    Roar!


    Howling and horrifying, the whole person in Ouyang Zhong had his hair spread out, like a big demon, staring at Chen Yu.


    He clenched his fists and burst into bursts.


    Seeing this scene, all of them are face-lifting.


    "Is this the strength of Ouyang Zhong! The mighty man who has achieved extraordinary achievements is so horrible!"


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong''s eyes flashed suddenly, showing a cruel smile.


    "Haha, little hybrid, you''re dead this time!"


    ÐÛ Zhao Xiong shouted hysterically, full of pleasure.


    Ji Yuefeng looked at this scene in the sky, looking extremely dignified.


    "Father, what can you do!"


    Xie Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling were both anxious.


    Even if they have seen the strength of Chen Yu, their hearts are still full of worries in the face of such a strong old man like Ouyang Zhong.


    Long sighed, Yue Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Mr. Chen has great gratitude to my Yue family. Even if he fights for my life today, he must protect Mr. Chen''s safety!"


    When I heard this, the hearts of the two women were all sinking.


    The two at Luo Shaodian looked at each other.


    "What should we do, do we save or not?"


    One person asked, the other slowly shook his head.


    "Ouyang Zhong is now a furious lion, why should we provoke him for a young man? Although this young man is a genius, but a dead genius is not a genius."


    When the two of them finished speaking, they sat on their seats, looking indifferently, watching everything happening in the field.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at Chen Yu, all like a dead person, and their eyes are full of glee.


    "Hey, seeing him rise from a tall building, seeing his building collapse. I didn''t expect this guy to be so brave, dare to kill Ouyangzhong''s son!"


    "Hehe, young man, it must be because of the competition. He was brilliant today, and he will surely be seen by Luochadian in the future. Maybe he can become a disciple of Luochadian. But now? Ugh. "


    "Hum, an idiot, who doesn''t know how to move forward and backward, so arrogant, sooner or later!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The whole venue was full of discussions.


    Chen Yu did not hear this, but in his body, Huanglong Yuanli started to run continuously.


    The transcendental greatness?


    Chen Yu disdain smiled.


    Yeah, just look at yourself now, how long it takes to kill people of this level.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, in the distant sky, there was a roar again. After seeing the person in Ouyang, he was a little faint.


    "Mr. Sima, why are you here?"


    The person who came is the leader of Jiuxing Business Group, Sima Ru. Although Sima Ru is only a strong man in a superb realm, but he is backed by Jiuxing Merchants Group, and Ouyang Zhong dare not offend.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw the people coming.


    "What''s wrong today, why did the big guys appear one after another?"


    But among the crowd, people who had previously bought clothes in Shuiyunyige saw their eyes widened when they saw Sima Ru.


    "Sima Ru! It''s Sima Ru here! Yes, he must have come for this young man!"


    There was some suspicion in their hearts.


    "Mr. Sima, I will talk to you about the old one later, and now let me report the revenge of the killer!"


    I glanced at Sima Ru, Ouyang Zhong said.


    "you dare!"


    Yan Sima roared, and immediately stopped Ou Yangzhong''s movements.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Sima Ru bowed deeply towards Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, you are shocked. Rest assured that you will never be hurt if you are with me!"


    Chen Yu smiled, glanced at Ouyangzhong, dismissed a smile.


    ƾ "On him? Not worthy to hurt me."


    Hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all took a breath, this guy is really arrogant!


    At this moment, Sima Ru looked at Ouyang Zhong and roared.


    "Sima Ru, how dare you dare to offend Mr. Chen! You can confess your sin!"


    what? Confession?


    Ou Yangzhong ã¶ã¶ looked at Sima Ru, and the whole man was stunned, pointing to his nose, his face full of anger.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, this boy killed my son, do you still ask me if I know the guilt? Sima Ru, are you kidding my husband!"


    He Sima waved his hands with a domineering look.


    "Although I don''t know why Mr. Chen did this, it must be that your son had made a mistake first, and has annoyed Mr. Chen. It was his fault! Mr. Chen has the nine-star Supreme Card of my nine-star business group! Against him, Enemy with my nine-star business group! Take care! "


    "What do you say! Jiuxing Supreme Card!"


    Ouyang Zhong shouted in shock and stared at Chen Yu. The eyes are full of incredible.


    Jiuxing Supreme Card, but the most respected guest of Jiuxing Merchants Group. Although Ouyang''s family is a huge force in Jiuxing, it is still a bit worse than Jiuxing Merchants!


    For a while, Ouyang Zhong was silent.


    In the presence of everyone, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes straight.


    "He, he has a nine-star Supreme Card!"


    "No wonder, no wonder I saw Sima Ru so respectfully before him! What the **** is he!"


    The two men in Luosha Temple looked at each other with shock in their eyes. I never expected that this guy would have such an identity!


    Ouyang Zhong was in the air with a flushed face. After thinking about it for a long time, he roared.


    "Today, no matter who comes, don''t want me to take a step back! He, I''m doomed!"


    "Haha, is that right? You''re dead? I''ll take a look. How did you kill?"


    At this moment, a slightly ironic voice came from afar, and when everyone looked up, they saw two people coming from the sky.


    "Slum! It''s Zhang Ming and Gaoge, two alchemists!"


    Someone suddenly yelled.


    "The two of them, but one star alchemist! On weekdays, all the dragons are here, but they don''t see each other. Why are they here?"


    At the moment, the two men in Luosha Temple had stood up, arched their hands towards Zhang Ming and Gao Ge, their eyes were solemn. These two people are members of the Alchemist Association, and the Alchemist Association is not comparable to the Rakshasa Temple.


    Even if the two are at the bottom of the Alchemist Association, the Alchemist Association is a well-known guardian, and neither of them can offend the Luosha Temple.


    "What''s the matter today, why are all these rare characters that popped up every week?"


    Thinking like this, the two of Luochadian suddenly trembled and looked at each other.


    By coincidence, both eyes were focused on Chen Yu.


    "Is it because of him!"


    Ouyang Zhong watched the two men come, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xu smiled reluctantly, Ouyang Zhong arched his hands at the two.


    "Two masters, I don''t know why you are here, why?"


    Wu Zhangming snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter? We won''t come again, aren''t you offending our teacher!"


    ½ñÌì Today, they originally wanted to see Chen Yu''s game, but unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    "Teacher?"


    Ouyang Zhong froze, then suddenly turned his head, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes were about to stare out.


    "He, he is the teacher of two masters !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Why are you also a student!

    Silent!


    Absolute death silence shrouded the entire venue.


    Everyone opened his mouth wide, ã¶ã¶ looked at the scene in front of him.


    This young man is a teacher of the one-star alchemist? ? ?


    A sense of extreme absurdity filled the hearts of everyone.


    The two men in Luosha Temple, staring at each other, looked like ghosts.


    Wu Zhangming and Gao Ge are both famous among the nine stars. How could such a young student be a student?


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    "I''m not your teacher, don''t confuse yourself."


    Just now, they were still prestigious. The domineering two men suddenly nodded and bowed to Chen Yu at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s us."


    After finishing talking, the two looked angry again, yelling at Ouyang Zhong.


    "Ouyang Zhong! It''s all good things you did, hurt my teacher, oh, it''s Mr. Chen angry! You don''t apologize quickly!"


    Aunt sells batches!


    Ouyang Zhong''s complexion was iron blue. The whole man was shaking because of his anger.


    He is obviously a victim. Why is it that he seems to be doing something wrong now?


    In the hearts of everyone, there were 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by.


    Two alchemy masters, licking their faces and recognizing a young man as a teacher, the other party was unwilling! What''s more important is that the two still look like they are kneeling and licking!


    Your dignity as a master!


    Your reputation!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ouyang Zhong and all sighed.


    "Sima Ru first, then Zhang Ming, Gao Ge, did not expect this young man, the energy is so great! It seems that Ouyang Zhong, this time want revenge, no hope!"


    I looked at Ouyang Zhong and everyone felt some sympathy.


    In Ouyangzhong''s heart, she was extremely condescending, neither was it to advance, nor was it to retreat.


    "Ouyang Zhong, why are you here!"


    At this moment, a voice of doubt came again, and Ouyang Zhong looked very happy after seeing this person.


    "Master Luo! You must be fair for me!"


    The person who came is not someone else, it is Luo Liu!


    After seeing the people, the two of Luosha Temple were suddenly shocked, and immediately fell down and worshiped.


    "Deacon Song Ming and Huang Yuan, dear Luo Sadian, meet Elder Luo!"


    Master Milo nodded to the two, his face indifferent.


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "This Luo Liu, did you know the people in Luo Shadian?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ming laughed.


    "Mr. Chen doesn''t know yet, Master Luo, but Elder Ke Qing of the Jiuxing Branch of Luosha Temple. Among the Jiuxing, the right to speak is very important. , Also the Alchemist Association! "


    Chen Yu nodded his head, did not expect Luo Liu still has this identity.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Luoliu was a little embarrassed. Today, he had come to see Chen Yu''s game, but he did not expect that when he came here, he encountered Ouyang Zhong.


    Ouyang pointed at Chen Yu with a look of hatred.


    "It''s him! He killed my son. I want to take revenge, but I was stopped by Sima Ru, Zhang Ming, and Gaoge! Master Luo, I did a favor for you before. You promised me that I would return my favor. Ask you here! "


    He said, Ouyang Zhong gritted his teeth.


    "Help me stop these three, I''m going to kill this little bunny!"


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned. I did not expect that Ouyang Zhong still had such a waiter!


    ßõßõ "Well, Elder Luo is a man in Luosha Temple. He is there, even if someone is helping this boy, I''m afraid he can''t escape."


    "Yes, you see, the two of Luosha Temple are ready, and just wait for Elder Luo to say a word, they will start!"


    Before optimistic about Chen Yu''s people, all shook his head at this moment.


    But Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling are both flushed, and they try to hold back the smile.


    Ou Yangzhong, why is your luck so bad?


    I thought so in my heart, the two girls looked at Master Luo.


    He saw Luo Liu stunned, and then immediately roared.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ouyang Zhong looked at Chen Yu and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, Master Luo, this guy is so presumptuous! I hope you can help me!"


    "Asshole, I mean you are wanton!"


    Luo Luoli growled.


    "Master Luo, what do you say?"


    Ouyang Zhong froze and pointed to his nose.


    "I, I wanton?"


    Luo Luoliu nodded heavily.


    ²»´í "Yes, how dare you talk to my teacher this way! Have you put me in your eyes!"


    Look down!


    I''m careless!


    What a ghost! Another student? And it''s Luo Liu! !! !!


    "You, what do you say?"


    Ouyang''s head was a little dizzy, as if she was stuffed on her head with a stick.


    Behind him, the four elders of Ouyang''s family, all with their mouths wide open, were completely dull.


    There were many audiences on the ground, each with their mouths open, looking dullly at Luo Liu in the sky.


    "Come, this is a fake. Master Luo, are all his students?"


    The two people in Luosha Temple are even more aggressive. Their elders are a young student?


    "Hum, for the sake of helping me before, now I apologize to my teacher, and I can help you with two good words."


    Luo Luoliu had a serious face, and turned to look at Chen Yu, but a smile appeared on her face.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry. It didn''t affect your test. How did it go? Did the people at Luosha Temple embarrass you?"


    I watched Luo Liu look like this, everyone was aggressive.


    Õâ "Here, this is the elder of Luosha Temple? How do I feel, even pugs, aren''t they?"


    The two people in Luosha Temple were totally unbelievable. Luo Liu had such a side.


    In the past, when they went to Luo Liu for that elixir, each time Luo Liu was high above him, his face was so cold, he never had this expression.


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Don''t call me teacher, you are not worthy of being my student."


    "Yes, yes, Ronaldinho''s talent is dull, Ronaldinho was wrong."


    Luo Luoli''s face was sincere and terrified.


    But everyone is twitching wildly.


    Xiao Xiao, Ronaldinho!


    Nyima, what''s wrong with this world!


    Wu Ouyang stood in midair in a daze, his body trembling slightly, and then a wow, a sudden spit of blood sprayed out, and her face was pale as paper.


    "Homeowner!"


    Seeing this scene, the four elders all shouted in shock and immediately supported Ouyang Zhong.


    "Are we going to get revenge?"


    Revenge?


    Ouyang Zhong smiled bitterly.


    Ôõô How the **** is this revenge?


    No one of these people present was weaker than him in terms of identity, and all of them were the younger brother in front of him!


    Ouyang Zhong is sure, let alone revenge, as long as you dare to move, you will be killed by these people, join forces!


    "Let''s go, this time, my Ouyang family, admit it!"


    The four of them were all aggrieved, and then they were leaving.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu gave a cold drink, letting Ouyang be neutral.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Their luck is not good

    Ouyang Zhong stepped back and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of bloodshot.


    Ôõô "Why, do you still want to trouble my Ouyang family!"


    Everyone''s heart stunned.


    Although Ouyang Zhong was forced to retreat, after all, the Ouyang family is a large family among the nine stars, and it is not something that ordinary people can provoke.


    Even if there are so many people beside Chen Yu, but if the Ouyang family really does whatever it takes, the consequences will be unbearable for several people.


    Ouyang''s retreat has already shown that he bowed his head. This was the best result, but he did not expect that Chen Yu dare to stop the other party.


    At this moment, Chen Yu bowed her head slightly and turned her fingers.


    "Come where you want to go, go where you want to go? How easy is that?"


    Ouyang''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at a few people, and said, "Can you do it, do you still want to stay with me? Huh, although you are powerful, but you want to eat my Ouyang family, I will also break your teeth! "


    After a word, he was instantly murderous. The momentum of one of the big brothers is undoubtedly revealed.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just raised a finger slightly.


    "One move, I only make one move. If you can pick it up, I let you go. If you can''t catch it, then you will stay today."


    Boom!


    Wu Ouyang stared at his eyes suddenly, staring at Chen Yu because of extreme anger, the blue tendons on his temples kept jumping.


    "Oh, okay, really good, you really think that if someone supports you, you can be unscrupulous? Today I want to see how strong you are!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, centering on Ouyangzhong, there was a sudden gust of wind blowing unscrupulously around.


    Suddenly, the body surface of Ouyangzhong suddenly appeared the phantom of a giant bear, roaring to the sky, dozens of feet tall, emitting bursts of blue light.


    "It''s a peerless study of Ouyang''s family.


    Someone shouted, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Bear Bear''s strength, it is said that the last move can make people''s attack power and defense strength soar several times in a short period of time. Ouyang Zhong is also a superpower who has achieved extraordinary achievements. Let alone this kind of power. Even standing there, it is impossible for a young man to break it. "


    The two men in Luosha Temple looked at each other with staring eyes.


    Although they have known for a long time that Ouyangzhong has amazing strength, this is also the first time they have seen Ouyangzhong take a shot.


    Ôõô Ñù "Well, I''m standing here now, not to mention a one-trick, it''s a ten-trick, I will take it!"


    Wu Ouyang sneered sneerly.


    Behind him, the four elders all sneered, full of disdain.


    "Mr. Chen, what is your current strength?"


    I looked at Ouyang Zhong, Luo Liu could not help asking.


    "The birthplace was a great success." Chen Yu said faintly, her eyes calmed.


    what!


    Hearing these words, a few people were all around him.


    Consummation of great birth, against the achievement of extraordinary realm?


    °¥ "Hey, Master Chen, I''m a bit arrogant."


    He sighed lightly, all of Luo Liu''s hearts thought so.


    I only had Sima Ru, but her eyes flashed, looking at Chen Yu, for some reason, she was full of confidence in Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slightly raised his head, looking at the bear phantom on Ouyangzhong, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, then slowly raised his arm.


    Buzz!


    There was a strange wave, which suddenly dispersed the audience, and everyone saw that in the hands of Chen Yu, suddenly a golden lightsaber was added.


    Royal Dragon Sword!


    Holding the hilt of his sword in his palm, Chen Yu''s momentum suddenly became sharper.


    Moan!


    The chirping of Jian Jian sounded a chill.


    "this is!"


    The two in Luosha Temple all yelled loudly and stared at each other. Everyone at the scene exclaimed.


    In the previous games, although they knew that Chen Yu was powerful, no one knew how strong Chen Yu was.


    But now, the breath emanating from the golden lightsaber, they just knew that this man who has always looked indifferent turned out to be a peerless demon!


    Ouyangzhong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she didn''t know why, and suddenly she felt a little flustered.


    From Chen Yu''s body, he felt like he was a lamb to be slaughtered, but he felt a sense of irresistibility.


    "How is this possible! How can I have such a feeling to a little fart!"


    Ouyang Center is horrified.


    ½Ó "Take me a sword. If you don''t die, I will let you go."


    Chen Yu said lightly, the long sword in his hand trembled, and the sword broke down.


    With Chen Yu ¡¯s sword, the sky is full of golden light, and people ca n¡¯t open their eyes, but everyone can feel the Ling Jian ¡¯s sword, it seems to be placed on his neck, and it can be cut in the next moment. Your own throat.


    "Get me out!"


    Ouyang yelled in the sky, a mad surge of true power, and the giant bear imaginary on his body, like the sky.


    Boom!


    A loud muffled sound made the eardrum sore.


    ι "Hey, what''s up! What the **** is the result!"


    I waited until the golden light was gone, and everyone hurriedly looked up, and then all of them glared and took a hard breath.


    "My God, this, how is this possible?"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    The two men in Luosha Temple shook their bodies fiercely, and their eyes were full of incredibleness.


    The likes of Sima Ru, Luo Liu, and others also changed dramatically.


    The three of Yueyue''s family had mouths and were completely dull.


    In the sky, Ouyang Zhongzheng gasped heavily, his face was pale as paper, his hair was disheveled, his wolves were abnormal, and he had no master''s style at all.


    What''s more noticeable is that his right arm broke even! Blood shot from the sky!


    "I, I can''t stop his sword!"


    Ouyang Zhong looked at Chen Yu, with fright, shock and unwillingness in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has dispersed the Royal Dragon Sword, but she looks indifferent and slowly turns her fingers.


    "You''re in luck, you haven''t died under my sword, you can roll away."


    "you!"


    Ouyang Zhong was anxious, but totally unable, Chen Yu was like a magic mountain, which made him feel hopeless.


    "Okay, today is my eye without eyes in Ouyang, let''s go!"


    With a loud snoring noise, Ouyang Zhong turned directly, but the next moment he frowned in doubt.


    Behind him, the four elders did not move, they just stood there, just like a stake.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a hint of bad feeling in Ouyang Center.


    At this moment, among the four elders, the elder headed by the elder opened his mouth, but he didn''t say what he said, but his body was up and down, but suddenly he uttered countless sword qi from the inside out, and was directly twisted into powder!


    "This!"


    Ouyang''s eyes widened sharply, and he looked at everything in shock, but before he had any other reaction, all three of the remaining elders, all one by one, exploded directly in the air and turned into three groups of blood. The fog was scattered on Ouyang''s face.


    "All, are all dead?"


    Ouyang Zhong opened his mouth and muttered to himself, his eyes had lost focus.


    Chen Yu smiled a little and didn''t care.


    "You''re lucky, but their luck is not very good."


    Take a sword, cut four people, everyone is shocked!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Holy pond

    A lightly fluttering sentence was spoken from Chen Yu''s mouth, but it fell in the ears of everyone, but felt as heavy as a mountain.


    "The four elders of Ouyang''s family, the four powerful men who have achieved extraordinary results, have actually been killed like this?"


    Some people started talking, and couldn''t even believe what they said.


    Zhao Xiong, who was standing aside, had already been scared silly, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and the whole person was shaking.


    The two people in Luosha Temple even swallowed hard.


    "During the trials for so many years, have you encountered this kind of evil?"


    One of them asked, the other slowly shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it before! When the birthplace is complete, you can kill the strong in the extraordinary world. I am afraid that in the selection of Luochadian, this is the top group."


    Yunshui Yunxing, and even the entire Jiuxing, are not outstanding among the many planets under the control of Luosha Temple, and there have been no evil people, but this time, it seems to be different.


    I was amazed at everyone, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    "You haven''t got off yet, do you want me to kill you?"


    Saying a word, let the dull Ouyang Zhong immediately get a meal.


    "what!"


    Wu Ouyang roared and looked at Chen Yu.


    "It''s over, Ouyang Zhong has been stimulated and is desperate!" Someone shouted in shock.


    However, the next moment, he was dumbfounded, and saw Ou Yangzhong slamming, turned around, and flew away without looking back.


    "Come down, here, this is gone?"


    Everyone stared, some incredible. The dignified Ouyang owner, due to this humiliation, even ran away directly, and it was too boneless.


    Chen Yu smiled, "It''s pretty fast to get it."


    I glanced at the sky unconsciously, and Chen Yu sighed softly.


    Sure enough, his realm is still a little lower now. Against the powerful man who has achieved great achievements, even if he just uses his full strength just now, he still can''t do a blow.


    "Ouyang Zhong is said to have just entered the Transcendental Realm, and his strength is still not strong. If it is those veteran Transcendental Realms, I''m afraid I want to win, it is not easy."


    Chen Yu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "Still need to improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t talk about saving Xuan''er. I am afraid that it is not an easy task for me to survive. The holy pond, I hope you will not let me down!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a glimmer of expectation.


    If he can break through Xiaocheng of Transcendent Realm, then his strength will be greatly improved. In addition, the third form of Huanglong Nine Forms can also be formally learned.


    At the same time, many of his methods can also be used.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Yu turned around, and in the eyes of everyone, she swaggered and left the venue.


    As soon as Chen Yu left, the whole venue suddenly looked like boiling water and suddenly fry the pan.


    Everyone was eagerly discussing what happened, with a look of excitement.


    What happened today is a rare sight for them in a century.


    Ji Yuefeng looked at the direction of Ouyang Zhong''s departure, and her eyes were complicated.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Sima family, one of the top nine families, was like a baby in front of Mr. Chen, and there was no room for resistance. Today, the Ouyang family of Noda is lonely!"


    Xie Yueqing Feng and Yue Qingling are both complex-looking. It never occurred to them that Ouyang''s family would be in the hands of Mr. Chen and would decline.


    Hongfeng City''s trials ended.


    Twenty-three days later, under the leadership of Song Ming and Huang Yuan, the three Chen Yu went to the Holy Garden for baptism.


    The Puppet Sacred Pond is located in the center of Shuiyunxing, and the Red Maple City is farthest from the Puppet Sacred Pond compared to the other eight cities. Several people hurried for a day to reach their destination. On the way, Song Ming and Huang Yuan were both anxious to kneel and lick Chen Yu.


    I ca n¡¯t help it, Chen Yu is so strong, and she is also a teacher of the three major alchemists! Such beings, even if they are the people of Luosha Temple, dare not offend.


    When a few people arrived, the rest of the eight cities were already waiting here.


    "Hehe, Song Ming and Huang Yuan, you are the last one."


    He smiled lightly.


    In this trial, there are 2 deacon of Luochadian in each city. The person who spoke just now is the deacon of another city, Zhang Dong.


    "This is your contestant this time. I hope they can improve their strength through baptism. When choosing disciples in Luosha Temple in the future, don''t drag Yan Tianyu''s hind legs."


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth, and a young man on the side, proud and bowed towards Zhang Dong, said: "The junior must not let Master Zhang be disappointed, and win glory for the water-star.


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded.


    This time he and the other person are in charge of Tianyun City, which is also the most powerful city in the entire Aquarium. The strength of the characters is far from comparable to that of the other eight cities.


    And Yan Tianyu is the first day in Tianyun City!


    Many deacons of Luochadian looked at Yan Tianyu with a faint appreciation.


    But when they turned to look at Song Ming and the two, their eyes widened.


    I saw Song Ming and Huang Yuan, bowed to Chen Yu, pointed to the holy pond, and introduced them to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, you have worked hard this way, not tired or thirsty. I have water."


    "Mr. Chen, this is the holy pond, you walk slowly, the road is not smooth."


    Look down!


    ¹í What the **** is this!


    Yan Yanyu looked at it and knew that his jaw had fallen to the ground.


    °Ë They eight cities, who does not respect the deacon of the Rakshasa Temple. Even if Yan Tianyu was optimistic about everyone and treated Zhang Dong, he still didn''t dare to show any respect.


    But Shuiyuncheng, why is it upside down?


    For a while, Yan Tianyu was not good.


    It is not just him, other young people, looking at Chen Yu, are shocked in their eyes, more curious and admired.


    "Okay, don''t stop. Let''s get started."


    Chen Yu was a little impatient.


    °¥ "Ah, yes, yes, let''s start now. Don''t worry."


    Look down!


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help but scold it.


    He has been a deacon for so many years, and has experienced many selections, but never once, such a strange thing happened.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Zhang Dong asked in confusion, both of them were smiling wryly and shaking their heads.


    I watched the two look like this, Zhang Dong glanced at Chen Yu, eyes full of doubts.


    I shook my head and stopped thinking about it, Zhang Dong pointed at the milky pond in front of me.


    The water in the pond is all milky, like milk, and the area of ??the pond is huge, as large as five or six football fields.


    "Here is the holy pond. I hope you don''t waste this opportunity. How much you can improve depends on your creation."


    "The pond is highly concentrated with spiritual fluids. The more you go to the center, the higher the density and the higher the pressure. You must do what you can, don''t be incapable. What do you do, lying down!"


    Wu Zheng was talking, suddenly a figure had flew away and plunged into the center of the holy pool!


    Wu Songming and Huang Yuan saw the scenes and twitched fiercely.


    "Oh, oh, Mr. Chen, really anxious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： All of a sudden

    I watched Chen Yu suddenly rushed into the middle of the pool, and the young players from all over the place were ridiculed.


    "Oh, really an idiot. Although the holy holy pond is good, it is not completely without danger. How dare you rush in like this?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, the Reiki in the central area, even the deacon masters, can''t bear it. What kind of thing is he, dare to rush in? Afraid to be crushed to death by Reiki?"


    Everyone watched Chen Yu disappear there, just like an idiot.


    Yan Tianyu gave a slight lip.


    "Really idiot."


    Yan said, Yan Tianyu and other young players from all over the country slowly walked into the holy pool.


    Sister Yuefeng Qingfeng looked at each other, and slowly walked into the holy pool.


    Looking at all the people who have entered the holy pool, Zhang Dong was puzzled and said,


    "Song Ming, what the **** is going on here? Who is he? You don''t know, how big is the pressure in the center of the holy pond! He will risk being burst if he enters this way!"


    The holy pond is full of high-density spiritual fluids, and the pressure is greater toward the center, even if they can''t withstand the center for a long time, let alone a young man?


    Ö´ The deacons of the other cities also looked at the two in doubt.


    The attitude of the two towards Chen Yu just now made them very confused. Later, Chen Yu rushed directly to the middle of the pond, which shocked them even more.


    Wu Songming smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where he came from, but there are a few people who you must know."


    "who?"


    Zhang Dong asked.


    "Sima Ru, Ouyang Zhong, Zhang Ming, Gao Ge, Luo Liu."


    Everyone was surprised, Zhang Dong was a little surprised.


    "Of course I know that these five people are all well-known among the nine stars. No matter who they are, they cannot easily offend, especially Master Luo. The level is even higher than us. What do you mention them?"


    Zhang Dong froze, then suddenly took a breath.


    "Does that young man have a relationship with five of them just now? Is he Master Luo''s junior! That''s why you respect him so much!"


    The other deacon was shocked when they heard it.


    ²»ºÃ "No! If it was Master Luo''s junior, if he died in the holy pond, would we still be fine?"


    "Ah, you guys really do, knowing Master Luo''s temper, you just didn''t stop it!"


    "Hurry up, hurry to save people! Late, late!"


    I said so, a few deacon immediately expressed anxiety, and rushed out.


    "Slow!"


    Wu Songming said a few words and immediately stopped several people.


    Then they were surprised to see that both Song Ming and Huang Yuan were smiling hard.


    "You are mistaken, he is not Master Luo''s junior. He is Master Luo''s elder!"


    ÎÒ ²Ü!


    Master Miluo''s elder?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    At the moment of Zhengzheng''s death, Song Ming spoke again.


    "He is not only the elder of Master Luo, but also the elder of Zhang Ming and Gaoge. The three asked him to accept his apprentice, and he was unwilling. He even had a nine-star Supreme Card, and in the Red Maple City, he also cut one of Sima Arm, one sword killed the four elders of the Sima family! "


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    He was like a thunderous blast, and all the deacons present were choked.


    "You, what do you say?"


    What Wu Songming said was almost like a nightmare, but it was not true at all.


    "It''s true!"


    Wu Songming looked at the place where Chen Yu disappeared, his eyes were complicated.


    "You can''t even imagine what kind of peerless demon he is! I see that after this baptism of the holy pool, his strength, I am afraid that he can enter the top ten of the Luosha Temple selection! It is also better than those peerless The evildoers are on the line. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Luo Shaodian is in charge of thousands of planets, and all who participated in this election are the strongest people on each planet. The total number reaches thousands, and it is absolutely glorious to be among the top ten among so many Tianjiao.


    Zhang Dong looked at the center of Huashengchi, his eyes burning.


    Èç¹û "If that''s exactly what you said, then this time, we''ve picked up the treasure. I didn''t expect that this super evil can appear on the water transport star!"


    Ë® In the thousands of planets under the control of Luosha Temple, water transport stars are inconspicuous. They never dreamed that this kind of character could appear here.


    ×÷Ϊ As the deacon on the water transport star, the superb evils appear on the planet under their jurisdiction, which is also a great event for them and will get many rewards.


    Everyone is excited now.


    ¿ì "Hurry up, we have to protect him, we must not let others disturb him!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yes. Block everything around, no one can step into Fangyuanyi, otherwise there will be no pardon!"


    The eighteen deacons were all busy, as if they were near enemies.


    What happened on the other side, the people in the pool were completely unaware.


    Yan Yanyu and others are working hard to move towards the center of the holy pool.


    Although it is impossible to reach the central zone, the further you go in, the higher the density of the aura, and the better the effect of the practice.


    Yan Yanyu glanced around and found that he was the person closest to the center. The others had reached the limit. They all stopped, started to practice the exercises and started to absorb the aura.


    "Hmm, I won''t go straight into the central zone like that idiot! Only by knowing progress and retreat can I achieve the greatest success!"


    With a cold smile, Yan Tianyu''s eyes flashed, full of a sense of superiority.


    Then he stopped, his eyes had a strong ambition.


    "With the aura here, my strength will definitely be improved again! In the subsequent selection of the Rakshasa Temple, I may be able to enter the top 300!"


    With a longing, Yan Tianyu began to cultivate continuously.


    At this moment, the holy pond is calm.


    But in the center of the holy pond, Chen Yu sat quietly at the bottom of the pond, her eyes filled with joy.


    "This aura that transforms the holy pool is really amazing. There is aura here, coupled with the dragon and tiger fighting, and breaking through the extraordinary world, there is absolutely no problem!"


    I took out the elixir and swallowed it. Chen Yu smiled confidently.


    So let''s get started!


    Boom!


    It seemed that suddenly a mine had been detonated in the calming holy pond of Sugawara. The whole pool was shocked.


    "what happened!"


    Everyone was shocked, not knowing what happened.


    The next moment, they widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    In the entire holy pond, the original milky white spirits gradually faded!


    "What''s wrong! Why can''t I absorb Aura! Damn, this water has become ordinary water!"


    Yan Yanyu stared at him all around, the milky spirit, the color slowly receding. Just now he was sucking in aura crazy, and felt that the aura was just stuffed into his body, making him almost burst.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, no matter how he absorbs, he can''t absorb even a little aura!


    The only exception is the sisters of the Yue family. The aura next to others disappeared. Only the two of them aside, the aura didn''t disappear, but it was more intense, and it had a little golden light, which was easier to absorb!


    "It''s Mr. Chen helping us!"


    The two women reacted instantly, and their hearts were full of emotion.


    Suddenly on the shore, the deacon saw this scene, all of them had their pupils shrink sharply and swallowed hard.


    "Refining the aura in the holy pool, but the mass, now, one person absorbs all, is this, is this possible?"


    Wu Songming looked at Huasheng Pool with complex eyes.


    "If it was Mr. Chen, wouldn''t this be possible?"


    For a while everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Extraordinary, break me !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Congratulations Mr. Chen!

    Boom!


    The entire Huasheng Pool suddenly ran away, and a column of water burst from the center of the pool into the sky!


    Chen Yu slowly stood up from the bottom of the pool, and suddenly a looming yoke appeared on his body surface.


    Transcendental realm, one step out, is no longer mortal, those shackles are the innate shackles of human beings.


    Tatars are mediocre because everyone is carrying a yoke forward.


    Only by breaking down the shackles can we liberate our potential and go against the sky.


    This is also the meaning of practice, break free of shackles!


    But this shackle is not perceivable by everyone, even if it is a strong one. Only by breaking through the extraordinary can the yoke be revealed.


    Wow.


    The shackles kept walking along Chen Yu''s body, making a noise. Then I rushed straight out of the water, and I didn''t know how long it was. Four huge shackles, each of which had a thickness of ten meters, and the thunder was overwhelming.


    ÎÒ "I Cao! What the **** is this!"


    Someone saw this scene and shouted in shock.


    Yan Yanyu looked up at all this and swallowed drastically.


    From the shackles, he felt only an irresistible breath, coming to his face.


    Õâ "This, this is the shackles that break through the transcendent realm? It is so scary!"


    Yan Tianyu murmured to himself, then suddenly trembled.


    "He, he is going to break through the extraordinary world!"


    Yan Yanyu''s voice changed, full of extreme shock.


    He professes himself as a genius, and now he has reached the point where he is born. Even if there is a holy pond this time, he has no information and can break through the extreme of birth


    But I didn''t expect that the other party had to break through the extraordinary world!


    For a moment, he just felt that in front of Chen Yu, he was so small.


    On the shore, many deacon looked at the sky, the four huge chains, everyone''s eyes were inexplicable.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, what did you look like when you broke through?"


    Zhang Dong asked.


    Someone shook his head slowly.


    "When I broke through, it was just a chain, not more than ten meters long, only the thickness of my thumb, and it was dull."


    "Me too, when I broke through the extraordinary realm, my yoke was only 20 meters."


    I said so, everyone''s pupils shrank even more.


    They have never seen it before, breaking through the transcendental realm, there will be such a mighty power!


    The larger the shackles, the more difficult it is to break through, but once the breakthrough, the strength is also stronger.


    "If you replace me, can you break through?"


    In the hearts of everyone, the thought suddenly came up, and then without any doubt, everyone shook their heads.


    This power, let alone a breakthrough, can save your life, it is already pretty good!


    At this point, everyone was nervous. I''m afraid that something happened to Chen Yu.


    Moan!


    At this moment, a loud dragon yelling suddenly sounded, letting everyone''s heart shrink.


    Then everyone saw that in the holy pond of Zihua, a golden dragon suddenly rose into the sky!


    Then, the four iron chains originally suspended between heaven and earth suddenly swung suddenly.


    "ï£!"


    With four chains, the golden dragon was fastened in the middle, and all the thunder light burst suddenly, and the strong white light filled the sky.


    All of them closed their eyes unconsciously.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly a majestic voice sounded in the sky.


    Everyone heard this sound, and suddenly felt inexplicable in their hearts, and felt that the sound was full of supreme hegemony and unquestionable, making people completely unable to bear any resistance.


    µÄ The thunderous light that just filled the sky suddenly closed!


    Everyone looked up immediately, all of them stared, could not help but take a breath.


    I saw in the sky that the Golden Dragon just disappeared completely. Chen Yu stood on the spot, with one long waist and long hair flying in the wind, and under the sword eyebrows, he was domineering.


    But next to Chen Yu, four chains, with a bang, crashed into pieces and flew into the air! It is Chen Yu''s supreme posture.


    "He, he succeeded!"


    Wu Song murmured.


    The other deacons were all shocked and complex in appearance.


    Hit them and witnessed a miracle!


    ÔÚ In the sky at this moment, Chen Yu shook her fist fiercely, and in her eyes she was satisfied.


    "Achievements in the Transcendent Realm have finally arrived!"


    In Chen Yu''s body, all the spirits and spirits have all condensed into a golden dandelion, hovering quietly in his Dantian position.


    However, this Jindan is different. On the surface of Jindan, there seems to be a roaming dragon, constantly swimming, which is very different.


    And Chen Yu can feel that now, he is full of seemingly inexhaustible power all over his body, and he makes a fist gently, and feels thunder.


    "With my current strength, the transcendental realm is extreme, without my opponent! Even the transcendental realm is extreme, it won''t win me. If the opponent is a great master, I will have a fight!"


    I think so, Chen Yu glanced under my eyes, then came down from the sky and walked in front of Song Ming and others.


    He didn''t wait for him to speak, and a sharp weird noise came to his ears immediately.


    "Mr. Zhang! You have to decide for us!"


    Yan Yanyu and other young Tianjiao rushed all over. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to fear, there was more, but irresistible anger.


    "Blamed him, not only made us futile, but now also ruined the holy pool. In the future election of Rakshasa Temple, we may be the lowest in the ranking because of him, affecting the status of deacons!"


    Yan Yanyu''s heart was literal, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he had a killing intention.


    But what surprised him was that Zhang Dong looked at Huashengchi, but laughed with a look of excitement.


    ºÃ "Okay, it''s great to destroy the holy pool."


    what?


    Yan Tianyu and everyone else were stunned.


    "Master, sir. What are you talking about? That ¡¯s the holy pool, ruining the holy pool, but it ¡¯s a serious sin. Such a person should disqualify him and abolish his cultivation!"


    Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling, who were on the sidelines, were shocked in their hearts. This time, the movements made by Chen Yu were too big.


    The aura in the holy pond was enough for hundreds of people to practice, but never thought that only Chen Yu would let the aura in the entire pool disappear completely.


    Can these deacons of Luosha Temple miss Chen Yu?


    I know Chen Yu''s strength, but at the scene, after all, there are eighteen deacons, and behind them, Luosha Temple.


    The hearts of the two women were full of worry.


    Yan glanced at Yan Tianyu, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of contempt. To him, this kind of ants, even louder, did not get into his eyes.


    Zhang Dong looked at Yan Tianyu lightly, and then in the shocked eyes of the latter, he deeply worshiped Chen Yu.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for his breakthrough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Alchemist Association

    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for breaking through!"


    At this moment, the eighteen deacons all bowed their heads respectfully and bowed deeply.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Tianyu''s eyes were straight.


    The deacon who is so high will bow to a young man?


    What exactly is going on?


    There was a paste in his mind.


    The other young Tianjiao looked at each other, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The deacon of Luo Shaodian, however, exists absolutely side by side. Even the elders of their family must be respectful and respectful, not to mention them.


    This is the first time they have seen the deacon of Luosha Temple, bowing their heads to others!


    Moreover, eighteen people bowed their heads together!


    I am on the astral planet, this is probably no one before!


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, everyone was curious.


    Where is this sacred buddy?


    In the market, only two sisters, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling, were blushing and full of pride.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is too powerful. The breakthrough was so great, and the eighteen deacon congratulated them on the breakthrough, which was simply terror.


    This is Master Chen.


    Between the two women, Zhang Dong had stood upright, looking at Yan Tianyu coldly, and immediately made Yan Tianyu''s heart tremble.


    Xu smiled barely, and Yan Tianyu said, "That, that, Master Zhang, me."


    Huh!


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Dong waved his hand so that Yan Tianyu''s words could not be said any more.


    Yan Tianyu''s neck, a bang, shot blood suddenly, he was holding his throat tightly, can''t believe it, Zhang Dong actually shot at him!


    Ϊ "Why, why!"


    Yan Tianyu''s eyes are about to stare out, exhausting his last strength, said hoarsely.


    Zhang Dong''s face was indifferent.


    ÒòΪ "Because, you insulted Mr. Chen."


    "This, is it so ..."


    Boom!


    Yan Yanyu fell to the ground, and when he died, he still stared, his eyes full of regret.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know about you, but are you satisfied?"


    Chen Yu quietly looked at all this, squinting slightly.


    This Zhang Dong is very thoughtful. All he did just now is just to please himself.


    However, Chen Yu did not care, nodded slightly to the goodwill released by Zhang Dong.


    But among the young Tianjiao, at this moment they are all horrified.


    Yan Wanwan never expected that Yan Tianyu, as the first of them, won the favor of Zhang Dong, but was only killed by Zhang Dong because he offended Chen Yu!


    But Chen Yu didn''t even move a finger!


    Treat this person with more respect than these deacons!


    Every young Tianjiao thought so.


    The trip to the holy pool ended.


    It will take another month for the big match in Luosha Temple. At that time, Chen Yu and these people will all go to the main star of Luosha Temple.


    During this month, everyone is free to move around, and one month later, they all gather in Red Maple City to set off.


    On the day after the incident, the entire Red Maple City had completely exploded.


    Among the Yue Yue family, Yue Feng looked at the scene in the living room with a smile and helplessness.


    The living room of the Yueyue family is huge, but at this moment, it is full of various gifts, even in the courtyard, all kinds of strange treasures, dazzling.


    These are the gifts sent by the powerful forces with heads and faces among the nine stars.


    "Father, just now the Blue Star Huang''s family sent a pair of nine blood-spattering corals."


    Xi Yueqing Feng and Yue Qingling, holding a book, said numbly.


    "This is the first one?" Yue Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "It is already the 73rd house."


    I reported this figure, Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling''s faces still had a look of astonishment.


    What Chen Yu did yesterday, but in one day, it spread to the whole Jiuxing. Everyone knows that there is a peerless demon in Yue family.


    All of a sudden, the Jiuxing wind was rising, and all the major forces all came to Shuiyunxing to visit the Yue family!


    "Becoming the first family of Jiuxing, I thought this was just a fantasy, and I don''t know how long it will take. But now?"


    Looking at the gifts in the house, Yue Feng shook his head with emotion.


    "It''s only been one day, everything he said is completely done. Hey, what kind of character is he!"


    Ji Yuefeng was carrying both hands, and her eyes were full of emotion.


    Because of Chen Yu, they suddenly became the first family of Jiuxing.


    He can be regarded as countless people, but Chen Yu, but he feels that the other party is like an endless starry sky, which is not what he can see through.


    "Father, Mr. Chen, have you really left Jiuxing with Master Luo?"


    Xie Yue Qingfeng asked a little disappointed. Yue Qingling, the same, had a slight loss on his face.


    ½ãÃà Their two sisters, can''t wait to be with Chen Yu every day, but today they heard Yue Feng say that Chen Yu is no longer among the nine stars at this moment.


    Ji Yuefeng nodded and said, "It is true. Early in the morning, Master Luo came to Mr. Chen and took him to the Alchemist Association nearest to Jiuxing. He had already left."


    "Oh."


    Both women''s voices were a little low, Yue Feng shook her head with a bitter smile and looked at the distant sky again.


    ÓÐ His eyes have expectations, Chen Yu, where can he go?


    At this moment, on a planet other than the nine stars, there are many cities like the earth.


    Chen Yu and Luo Liu stood on the street, surrounded by various shops. To Chen Yu, it was like a pedestrian street on the earth.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, this is Meteor, and the seat of the Alchemist Association closest to Jiuxing."


    Luo Luoliu smiled and introduced to Chen Yu.


    "The branch of the Liuhuo Alchemy Association can be responsible for the examination of alchemists below Samsung level 1. I was here and obtained the qualification of one star and level three!"


    He said, a slight pride appeared on Luo Liu''s face, but when he thought of Chen Yu next to him, his pride disappeared.


    Looking at Luo Liu''s appearance, Chen Yu smiled slightly. Before listening to Luo Liu''s report that there were people from the Alchemist Association nearby, Chen Yu was full of interest,


    The master alchemist, in the entire starry sky, is a respected existence. Being a member of the alchemist association has many advantages.


    So Chen Yu didn''t hesitate and came here with Luo Liu. Also, due to the unusual status of Luo Liu, there is a light gate token, which can be directly reached here by transmitting the light gate, otherwise, it is not known how long it will take to come.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Chen, let''s go to the Alchemist Association now."


    Luo Luoliu led the way, and after a while, the two came to a grand building lobby.


    "Hey, I don''t know the people here, what would he be scared to know after Mr. Chen''s alchemy strength."


    Luo Luoliu looked curious.


    But at this moment, beside him, someone suddenly yelled.


    ¿ì "Look, here is the alchemy wizard!"


    Luo Liuyi ã¶, here, does anyone know Mr. Chen?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Affectionate

    Luo Luoliu is a little puzzled. It stands to reason that Chen Yu has never been here. How could anyone know?


    Chen Yu also frowned, a little puzzled.


    At this moment, everyone looked at it. An old man with white beard in black was smiling, and rushed over.


    "President Bu, oops, how can you let us meet you in person?"


    After seeing the person, Luo Liu was very surprised, but his face was full of smiles.


    This person is the president of the Alchemy Association here. It is an alchemy master of two stars and three ranks. Here, it is an absolute boss, which is not comparable to ordinary people at all.


    I introduced to Chen Yu, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of surprises.


    But at the next moment, both of them stopped.


    Liaobuzhen did not even look at the two of them, and walked directly beside them.


    Luo Luoliu''s smile froze. When she turned her head, she saw a woman and an old man standing not far behind her.


    The girl is very beautiful, with hair and a cold face, just like the fairy in the painting.


    That old man is proud, with a faint flash of light in his eyes.


    The step sign was a look at the two, with a slight bow on their waist, a smile on their faces.


    Hiss!


    "Who is this woman who can make the walk look like this?"


    Miluo Liu was shocked.


    Chen Yu looked at the woman with curiosity.


    ßÏ "Oh, Miss Yunhuang, you are really here. I thought it was the following person who made a mistake and greeted him badly. I''m really sorry, sorry."


    Luo Buzhen opened his mouth, Luo Liu frowned and thought, always felt that the name was familiar, and then suddenly trembled, staring, and looked at the woman incredulously.


    "Bottom! It turned out to be the little princess of the Royal Empire of Yunteng Empire, known as the cloud phoenix of refining Dan Wizards!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Yunteng Empire, Alchemy Wizard?"


    Luo Luoli nodded, his eyes were full of excitement and incredible.


    "Yeah, the Yunteng Empire, but the power comparable to the Luochadian. Yunhuang is the head of the Empire of Yunteng, the youngest daughter of Yun Conglong."


    "Yun Conglong likes this daughter tightly, and Yun Huang is extremely intelligent. He has shown an extraordinary alchemy talent since he was a child. Now he is only 20 years old, but he has become a master of two-star alchemy!"


    He said, Luo Liu''s face was full of frustration.


    °¥ "Ah, compared to her, I am so level, I can hardly get on the table."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. This talent is indeed pretty good.


    At this moment, Yun Huang was standing in the hall, just like a big star. Everyone surrounded them, looking at Yun Huang with a look of excitement, full of worship.


    ÎÔ "Unfortunately, if I could marry Yunhuang as my wife, I would be willing to reduce my life."


    "Do n¡¯t dream, you do n¡¯t even want to marry my goddess, even if you die now!"


    Jin Yunhuang comes from a noble birth, and is extremely beautiful. She is talented, so how can a woman not love?


    Even Luo Luo, there is a trace of admiration in Yun Huang''s eyes.


    In the market, only Chen Yu was still indifferent. From his perspective, a cloud phoenix can only make him curious at most, and it is not qualified to attract his attention!


    I walked in front of a wall, showing the recent developments of the association, which Chen Yu watched with interest.


    On the other side, surrounded by the crowd, Yun Huang''s complexion was indifferent and unmoved. Such scenes and such eyes were already commonplace for him.


    "Ok?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Yun Huang suddenly saw Chen Yu. The entire hall was focused on her, but only Chen Yu, who didn''t look at himself, was watching some of the association''s developments.


    "Haha, grab my attention this way? Naive!"


    Jin Yunhuang smiled without a trace, shaking his head slightly.


    This deliberately shows that Gao Leng doesn''t care about it. Yun Huang has encountered it many times, but each time to the end, those men who do this will always be nervous before themselves.


    Ëý In her opinion, Chen Yu is also such a person, but the purpose is to express herself differently, so as to attract her attention.


    I no longer think about it, Yun Huang said to Buzheng: "President Bu, I am already a two-star second-ranking alchemist. This time I am here to obtain the qualification of a second-star third-ranking alchemist. Please arrange a test."


    Jin Yunhuang spoke faintly, her eyes full of confidence.


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    20-year-old two-star third-order alchemist!


    ˵ Speaking out, it''s scary!


    Biao Buzheng looked at Yun Huang with emotion in his eyes.


    "Ms. Yun is indeed a talent for heaven. I know you are coming here, and the test has been arranged. You can start immediately."


    When I heard this, everyone was excited, and they could see the birth of the two-star and three-level alchemy master, and it was such a talented alchemist that it was a feast for them.


    "Master Chen, this is a rare opportunity."


    Luo Luoli pulled Chen Yu''s arm and said excitedly.


    Óð Chen Yu''s gaze was still indifferent, but she nodded slightly.


    "It''s just the second-ranking and third-ranking alchemist. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Luo Liu stunned for a moment, then patted his head, a look of sudden realization.


    How the fuck, I forgot, this one beside me is also a big evil! Moreover, it seems that this side around me is more powerful?


    But the others on the side, when they heard Chen Yu''s words, all turned back sharply, looked over, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    Ó´ "Yeah, I''m not very upset, but I''m only taking the second-star and third-level test. If you have the ability, you can also take one."


    "That is, I don''t understand anything, even dare to speak out here?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand at all, what is alchemy!"


    Everyone was ridiculing.


    The old man next to Yunyun Huang frowned and was going to teach Chen Yu, but was stopped by Yunhuang.


    "Forget it, intentional bloggers just eyeball, why bother?"


    Yunyun Huang glanced at Chen Yu and said lightly, her eyes were full of disregard.


    She came to Chen Yu, glanced up and down Chen Yu, and slowly shook her head.


    "A good skin is born, but it is a pig''s head. I thought it would attract my attention? I have to say that your means are poor, and it will only make me more dismissive of you."


    Jin Yunhuang''s tone is full of seeing everything high.


    Chen Yu glanced up and down at Yunhuang, her frown slightly wrinkled.


    ÎüÒý "Attract you? A little guy who is not well developed? Are you an idiot?"


    Hey, what?


    Obliterated, not well developed?


    White, idiot?


    Ji Yunhuang opened her mouth, and the whole person was completely stunned. Everyone at the scene was choked, only feeling the rumbling in their ears, looking at Chen Yu, his mind was blank.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Uncontrollable

    "Not well developed ..."


    The old man next to Yunyun Huang twitched his lips frantically. He was no longer proud, and his face was extremely complicated. He protected Yunhuang for so long. For the first time, he saw that someone dared to talk to Yunhuang!


    After Yun Yunhuang''s short stagnation, the whole person suddenly shocked, subconsciously glanced at his own chest, his face sullen, and immediately turned red.


    Nima, although it is a little bit smaller, the lines are pretty good! What is not developing well!


    Staring at Chen Yu, Yun Huangqi''s breathing was a little heavy. After a long time, he snorted coldly.


    "Wait until I finish the test, and then I''ll pay you!"


    Xu took a deep breath, Yun Huang closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, her eyes were clear.


    Now the test is coming, she doesn''t want to disturb her mood because of Chen Yu.


    Stepping out, Yun Huang walked towards the test room.


    At this moment, Luo Liu looked at Chen Yu with a look of weeping.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s over, you''re in trouble!"


    Luo Luoli''s heart fell together fiercely. That''s the little princess of the Yunteng Empire! Under one person, over ten thousand people. Chen Yu offended him, so can there still be good fruit to eat?


    Chen Yu didn''t care, and her eyes were indifferent.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Who can''t see so many people present?"


    Then someone whispered.


    "Even if it''s small, you can''t tell it."


    àÛͨ!


    Yun Huang walking in front of her, her feet slammed suddenly, almost fell to the ground, her face was even more blushing, could not help speeding up her pace, trotting into the test room.


    The old man next to Yunhuang looked at Chen Yu at this moment, his eyes gradually became cold.


    "Boy, dare to talk to my lady like this, I have to admire your courage. Now I will not kill you, wait for the lady to come out, your life or death, but you can''t help it."


    A word came out, and a trace of murder was revealed.


    Everyone''s heart was stunned, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of ridicule.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just smiled slightly.


    Liao Buzheng looked at Chen Yu with some curiosity, but more of it was disregard.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was nothing more than a clown, and he didn''t care.


    Now he is all physically and mentally, but on Yunhuang.


    As soon as I thought that in the club he managed, there was such a demon figure, and the martial arts couldn''t help it.


    Two-star and three-level tests have only two levels, one is theory and the other is practice.


    ÓÐ There is a test machine in the test room, which records all the currently known medicinal materials. The machine will randomly generate test questions for the tester to answer based on the difficulty of the test.


    µÄ The questions for the two-star third-order theory test are randomly generated 10,000 questions. As long as they can be matched by 80%, they will pass.


    In the lobby, there is a special large screen, where you can see everything the tester is testing in the room. At this moment, everyone is surrounded by the screen and talking.


    "So many medicinal materials, randomly generated 10,000 questions, to answer 8,000 questions correctly, this is really difficult."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Yes, and there is a time limit for this theoretical test. If it is me, I''m afraid I can''t answer even Chengdu."


    The old man was on the side, but smiled slightly, confident in his eyes.


    "Miss my family, I have recognized the world''s medicinal materials since childhood, I have learned so much, and my memory is amazing. This first level is not difficult at all!"


    Wu Buzheng also nodded with a smile, full of appreciation.


    "Miss Yunhuang, but the Wizards who haven''t seen it for thousands of years, presumably this first pass is not a problem at all."


    At this moment, Yunhuang has officially started testing!


    On the screen, she saw her expression was so focused that she was struggling to write. On the side of the screen, the 10,000 questions are displayed.


    "Okay, so hard!"


    When I saw the 10,000 questions, someone muttered to himself, and his tone was full of frustration.


    Chen Yu glanced casually, but went straight to the side, found a place to sit down, picked up a book, turned it up, and never looked at the test again.


    ÌâÄ¿ These topics are too simple in his eyes. It is too boring to look at them all the time.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was like this, Liao Buzheng sat aside with a sway and looked a little unhappy.


    "Hum, if you don''t think of progress, it''s hard to be a great device!"


    Everyone is discussing these topics, but you are sitting aside?


    As the president here, Liao Buzhen hates most people who are arrogant and unwilling to learn.


    Xu shook her head, Buzheng no longer paid attention to Chen Yu, and continued to watch Yunhuang answer the question.


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and after three full hours, Yun Huang had finished all the questions, and he took a sigh of relief. There was a look of exhaustion in the eyebrows.


    The test machine quickly gave the answer result and did 9128 questions!


    When this result came out, everyone was amazed.


    The martial arts sign was extremely emotional.


    "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River that pushed the waves forward. When the husband tested it, he was already in his 70s and spent four hours. He answered 8342 correctly. I did not expect that Miss Yunhuang, but 20 years old, could do this!


    Everyone was amazed by Yun Huang, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disdain.


    Only Luo Liu, looking at the crowd at this moment, wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    You idiots, how do you know how good Mr. Chen is?


    At this moment, Yunhuang has started the second test, alchemy!


    In the center of the test room, there is a kiln and three medicinal materials. As long as one medicament with two products and four patterns is available, it can pass the test.


    Jin Yunhuang moves extremely fast, catches fire, adds medicinal materials, and refines elixir, the movement is very smooth.


    "Yes, Ms. Yun Feng''s alchemy method, compared to me, except for almost experience, there is nothing lacking."


    Liao Buzheng could not help nodding, all eyes were satisfied. Everyone else was intoxicated while watching Yunhuang Alchemy.


    "His, the timing is right for this medicinal ingredient!"


    "Come down, this is the fire of Danhuo, really amazing!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    I praised the whole hall.


    After wasting two medicinal materials, Yunhuang finally succeeded in refining it for the third time. After Dancheng, after identification, it reached two grades and six patterns!


    I waited until Yunhuang came out, and everyone looked at Yunhuang''s eyes, full of respect.


    20-year-old two-star third-order alchemist! It is simply a peerless monster!


    "Miss Yunhuang, congratulations, you have officially become a two-star and three-tier alchemist!"


    Wu Buzheng came to Yunhuang and rubbed his hands with a smile on his face.


    Yunyun Huang nodded his head, praising the surrounding sound, ignoring him, but staring directly at Chen Yu.


    But she froze again. Chen Yu''s face was still indifferent as usual, without any shocked look.


    "Hum, I''ll see you, how will I pretend! When I''m done, I''ll pack you up!"


    Thinking this way, Yun Huang looked at Buzhen and said, "President Bu, I want to continue to test the first-ranking alchemist of Samsung. I don''t know, can I?


    what!


    "You, you have to take the test again!" Buzhen was frightened.


    Chen Yu glanced at Yunhuang unexpectedly, then shook her head, smiling slightly, full of contempt.


    "You can''t help it."


    Jin Yunhuang''s eyes flashed, looking at Chen Yu, coldly speaking.


    "what did you say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： I ’m so big, I ’ve never seen anything so arrogant

    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all of them looked over, and their eyes were cold.


    "Huh, what kind of thing do you dare to say, Miss Yunhuang?"


    A young man stood up and said to Chen Yu disdain.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, Miss Yunhuang is a peerless genius, a master of alchemy with two stars and three ranks. What are your qualifications for an unknown person, dare to assert that Miss Yunhuang cannot succeed?"


    "Oh, some people are like this. Is it difficult to admit that others are better than themselves? You are just a gnat on the ground, and Ms. Yun Feng, but a phoenix in the sky, I believe that Ms. Yun Feng will be successful!"


    Everyone looks like Yunhuang must be successful.


    The old man walking next to Yunhuang looked at Chen Yu and his eyes were quiet.


    "Boy, you provoked my lady again and again, really when I won''t kill you?"


    Stepping forward, the old man''s momentum suddenly released, and everyone was shocked when they were present.


    Chen Yu is indifferent, without any fear.


    "You can try."


    "Ok?"


    Yun Huang was a bit surprised. The old man, named Han Kang, was a powerful man with extraordinary conditions and blood on his hands. Ordinary people, even standing in front of the old man, would be frightened, but did not expect that this young man, not only Don''t be afraid, but dare to fight.


    Is He ignorant or fearless, or is he really confident?


    "Uncle Han, don''t do it first. I''ll let him see if I can succeed!"


    Jin Yunhuang spoke coldly and turned to the first-tier test room of Samsung!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were ridiculous and hostile.


    Xun had been walking beside him with cold eyes, and now he walked in front of Chen Yu, looking cold.


    "Little guy, I am so big, I have never seen such an arrogant, but, by this means, I want to attract the attention of Miss Yunhuang? I can only say, you, not smart!"


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile and slowly turned her fingers.


    "Arrogant? That''s because I have arrogant capital."


    ÖÁ "As to attract her attention? Hehe, he doesn''t have this qualification yet!"


    Liaobuzhen glanced, said nothing more, snorted, and looked at the big screen again.


    Luo Luoli saw this scene, her heart was smashed into a ball, her face pale.


    Nima, brother, can you not be so domineering, I can''t help but be scared!


    Luo Luoli''s heart kept mourning. He now only hopes that Chen Yu and others will show respectable strength, otherwise, the Yunteng Empire will never let them go.


    With a complicated mood, Luo Liu looked at the big screen and was nervous.


    Samsung''s first-level theoretical test is 20,000 random test questions, which must be answered more than 80% correctly, which is 16,000. The alchemy test is to practice an elixir of more than three grades and one pattern.


    This time, Yun Yunhuang''s theoretical test has taken a lot more time than the last time, and it can be clearly seen that her forehead is full of sweat.


    Wait until all the questions have been answered, Yun Feng finally passed the 16001 questions and passed the risk!


    "Yeah! I said, Miss Yunhuang will be successful!"


    "Yeah, huh, now, someone is going to be beaten!" Someone glanced at Chen Yu with a look of drama.


    Han Kang glanced at Chen Yu and smiled proudly.


    "No, this is the strength of my lady!"


    Chen Yu nodded, then shook his head.


    "Yes, her level is only able to answer so many questions. It''s a pity. I thought she could answer 17,000 correctly. It seems that I still overestimate him!"


    Look down!


    I scolded everyone''s hearts.


    There are 16,000 ways. It is the existence that everyone is looking up to, and they just say that they have answered so many questions correctly?


    I also said that I overestimated Yunhuang!


    Really **** outfit!


    I looked at Chen Yu, everyone was full of contempt.


    "You! Huh!"


    Han Kang wanted to show off, but was unexpectedly beaten. His face was flushed.


    Luo Liu, who was standing aside, was scared to death.


    My uncle, don''t irritate each other anymore!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, she, does she really fail?"


    Luo Luoli whispered to Chen Yu, and his voice had all changed the tone.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "When practicing alchemy, she will make an error at step 35 and fail."


    I walked beside the two men, and when I heard this, I couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s arrogant, who do you think you are? How dare you assert that Yunhuang will fail in 35 steps?"


    I affirm that at which step a person fails, he must have extremely rich alchemy experience, and he must have an excellent vision.


    Especially for refining this kind of Sanpin elixir, if it is really so asserted, it must be at least the third-order master of alchemy of Samsung!


    The young man in front of me clearly does not have these characteristics.


    "Look, Miss Yunhuang has started to practice alchemy!"


    When everyone was shocked, they all turned their heads and saw that Yun Huang had begun to practice alchemy.


    Everyone''s face was full of expectations, but Yunhuang all failed twice. The third time, it still ended in failure.


    °¥ "Oh, sure enough, Samsung''s first-order alchemist is not so easy to reach."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yes, but Ms. Yun Feng is already very powerful. She can pass the first level theoretical test. Presumably in the future, she will become a first-class master of Samsung!"


    While everyone was talking about it, the signs were shrinking pupils, and his face was full of intense shock.


    Just now, Yunhuang refined the alchemy three times and failed three times, and each time it was on the 35th step, something went wrong!


    Ye and Chen Yu said nothing bad!


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and in the eyes of Buzheng, he was stunned.


    Is this guy blind, or does he really see it? !!


    Do not! impossible!


    How old is he, how can this kind of eyesight be possible! He is absolutely blind!


    In the heart of Ba Buzhen, he was desperately trying to persuade himself, but deep down in his heart, there was a trace of other conjectures that could not be erased.


    Miluo Liu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person almost collapsed. If the other party is really successful, then in the next step, they will really be miserable.


    "so far so good."


    Luo Luoli covered her heart and said later.


    Click.


    The door of the test room opened, and Yun Huang stepped out with a touch of frustration.


    She raised her head, and Yun Huang saw Chen Yu''s face already knowing how to look like this, and could not help but be angry.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you are here, you must also be an alchemist? What is your level? What level are you going to take? If you can pass the two-star and third-level alchemy, I can spare you the crime of disrespect."


    Jin Yunhuang spoke coldly, with a hint of provocation in his tone.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I am here for the first time, there is no level. Moreover, I do not plan to take the second-ranking and third-ranking alchemy master."


    what?


    Everyone was embarrassed, then looked at Chen Yu, all laughed, and the laughter was full of disdain.


    A guy who does n¡¯t even have a level, dare to pretend to be so aggressive here?


    Yun Yunhuang froze for a while, then looked gloomy.


    "I thought it was a personal thing. I didn''t expect it to be a waste."


    The marching step sign is also somewhat surprised.


    Impossible, how can such eyesight have no level?


    "What level do you want to take?"


    With confusion, Walker asked.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled a little, and said helplessly: "Since only the first-level Samsung can be tested here, then I will take this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： All right!

    Huh!


    Everyone felt a dullness in their chests, and old blood spurted out.


    Nima!


    Just test this, that''s Samsung Alchemy Master! It is the highest level that can be passed here. Even the long march did not reach this level. In his words, he was still a bit disgusted?


    Jin Yunhuang looked at Chen Yu with a pair of big eyes full of stagnation, and her small mouth grew up.


    This man, actually, wants to be a first-class alchemist of Samsung?


    Then, her face was gloomy, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of badness.


    "It''s presumptuous! What do you think of this assessment! Can such a thing be a means of attracting your attention! It''s ridiculous!"


    He said, Yun Huang stared at Chen Yu with a pretty eye.


    "Don''t you just want to attract my attention? Then I tell you now, you did it! Your stupidity, arrogance, let me look at you, I look down on you!"


    Hearing this, everyone applauded.


    "Miss Yunhuang is really domineering! Such a showy person should be scolded!"


    ²»´í "Yes! I applaud Miss Yunhuang wildly! I''m so relieved!"


    Everyone has long seen Chen Yu unhappy, and when they heard Yun Huang''s words, they all felt refreshed.


    Chen Yu glanced coldly at Yunhuang, dismissing a smile.


    "Idiot woman, you, too, look at yourself too much. In the eyes of others, you are a woman of heaven, sought after by thousands of people, but in my eyes, you are just a small, brainless, self-righteous fool."


    what?


    Yunyun Huang stared, and his words were stunned.


    "Chest, chest, chest small and brainless? Ah! Asshole!"


    Yunyun Huang roared, and Luo Liu beside him was so scared that his face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    This time, but completely offended the Yunteng Empire!


    "Okay! I''ll take a look. What kind of confidence do you have! If you can really pass the first-ranking alchemist of Samsung, then I will not only spare you, but also make you rich and rich! If you ca n¡¯t live, today, you ca n¡¯t remember Get out of the gate here! "


    After a short word, murder filled the entire hall. Let everyone be at a loss. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were all filled with glee.


    Buzheng was on the side, looking at Chen Yu, smiling coldly.


    "Hum, the arrogant will be destroyed. Originally, the first-level exam of Samsung, the medicinal materials in it, you need to pay for it yourself, but this time our alchemist association will provide it for free. I would like to know, where did you come from? Confidence! "


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Becoming a first-class alchemist of Samsung is to me like searching for things and opening the door!"


    With a word of exit, the door of the test room boomed and opened again, and Chen Yu went straight in!


    As Chen Yu entered, everyone''s eyes turned to the big screen. Everyone''s face was mocked with a touch of ridicule. Want to see, this guy will be embarrassed when he waits!


    "Hey, you say, how many questions can he answer correctly in the first theoretical test?"


    Someone sneered.


    Òª "If I say, this guy is an idiot, I guess ten thousand questions."


    "I guess twelve thousand, if he can break through the first level, I would rather eat shit!"


    Yunyun Huang looked at the big screen and asked, "President Bu, how many questions can this guy answer correctly? Is it possible to break through 16,000?"


    Han Kang smiled with disdain.


    "Miss, you can''t help but look at him too much. A wizard like you hasn''t had one for many years. How can it appear? I''m sure he can''t get through the first level! You say yes, Mr. Step.


    He turned to look at Buzheng, but Han Kang was hesitant.


    Buzheng''s face was a little dignified and confused.


    "Chairman, what''s wrong with you?"


    Reebok shook his head and slowly spoke.


    "This first pass, I''m afraid he can''t help him!"


    what!


    I heard this, Yun Huang and Han Kang were a bit surprised. I did not expect that Buzheng had such a high evaluation of this guy!


    At this moment, in the mind of Buzheng, the picture that came to mind was the picture that Chen Yu had previously accurately predicted when Yunhuang failed.


    "This boy, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    I think so, Chen Yu has moved!


    Everyone had a smile on their faces, but the next moment, everyone stopped and looked at the big screen in surprise.


    Chen Yu''s answering speed is too fast, without any pause, like a blast, without thinking, just write down!


    ÎÒ "Well, this guy, isn''t this guy arrogant?"


    Someone stared, ã¶ã¶ said.


    Õâ "This? No, so many questions, there are always one or two of them, how can they be completely covered?"


    Everyone looked at all this, and Yun Huang on the side looked at Chen Yu with surprise.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    ¿µ Han Kang smiled slightly, disdainfully said, "Hum, I must know that I can''t pass it, so in this way, show a sense of existence."


    Kuang Buzheng frowned, looking at Chen Yu with perplexity in his eyes.


    "Is he really messing around?"


    Time is fast, but within an hour, Chen Yu wrote all the questions thoroughly and handed them in.


    "Oh, let''s see, can he answer the ten questions?"


    "Ten questions? Hello, don''t look down on people like this, ask me, he will definitely answer 100 questions! I believe him, hahahaha."


    "I think, maybe he can pass! After all, this morning, my sow in the family has climbed up the tree."


    Everyone laughed very joyously, even in the air, there was a joyful atmosphere.


    However, the next moment, someone accidentally glanced at the large screen, and then his eyes widened instantly!


    "I, sleep! What did I see?"


    Ok?


    Everyone is stunned, turning to look at the screen, all the laughter suddenly disappeared, replaced by a dead silence!


    Thorough death!


    On the big screen, I saw bright red 20,000 questions presented on the screen, leaving everyone''s mind blank.


    "It''s all right!"


    Looking at the big screen, Yunyun Huang murmured with his mouth open, his eyes were lost.


    She just passed the exam just now and knows deeply how abnormal these 20,000 questions are!


    Even if she is just passing the line!


    But now, this person is all right!


    ÎÔ "Look, how long did it take?"


    When I heard this, Yunhuang''s body was shocked again!


    When she passed the first level, it took a few hours, but how long did this guy just use? Seems less than an hour?


    "This guy, here, what the **** is it!"


    Jin Yunhuang''s pupils shrank, and she was shocked to the extreme!


    ¿µ Han Kang, who was also very disdainful, looked like a ghost and couldn''t believe it.


    Liao Buzheng stared at the big screen, and his eyes were brilliant!


    This guy is really weird!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Sanpin Shiwen!

    At this moment, everyone looks at Chen Yu, and there is no contempt before. Everyone knows that this guy is definitely capable!


    "You said, can he pass the second level?"


    Õâ "This, this is hard to say. The first level just now is too scary."


    "Also, maybe this guy has a good grasp of the theory, but in practice, is it just an idiot?"


    Really?


    Everyone is silent. This kind of thing is almost impossible. The person who just spoke is shaking his head and feels impossible.


    ι "Hello, look at what he is doing!"


    Just as everyone was shocked, someone pointed at the big screen and shouted again.


    I saw that Chen Yu even picked up the medicinal materials, and throw them all into the tan furnace!


    ÎÔ "Fuck, he''s really an idiot! How can he make such a medicine?"


    "Haha, this guy is really an alchemy idiot. He was almost bluffed by him just now, this second pass, he must not get through!"


    Someone shouted happily.


    Together with Li Liandan, the order of putting medicinal materials is very particular. No one like Chen Yu directly puts all medicinal materials into it at one time.


    At the moment, everyone thinks that Chen Yu is an idiot with strong theoretical knowledge but zero practical ability.


    Luo Luoliu couldn''t help sneering when she saw everyone happy.


    "A group of idiots, how do you know that this is Mr. Chen''s unique alchemy method?"


    Luo Luoliu is full of emotion. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu who had seen the alchemy before, I am afraid that now, like everyone else, he is full of ridicule for Chen Yu''s approach.


    Yunyun Huang frowned at the big screen, full of puzzles.


    "President Bu, is this guy really alchemy?"


    Han Kang smiled coldly.


    "Oh, miss, although I don''t know alchemy, but I also know that alchemy is very particular. The order of input of each medicinal material is fixed. How can he make elixir?"


    Kuang Buzheng frowned and looked down, thinking about something.


    Then, his body shook suddenly, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the big screen, his pupils were shaking constantly.


    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t that the method he used?"


    what?


    Seeing the look of the steps, Han Kang was stunned, and Yun Huang was also very surprised.


    "what way?"


    Reebok swallowed, his voice was low.


    "Have you ever heard of Chaos Alchemy?"


    Boom!


    Ji Yunhuang''s brain shook and shouted.


    "Impossible! Doesn''t this alchemy exist only in legend? How can it be true?"


    Jin Yunhuang once read the classic records that chaos reintroduced alchemy, but in the legend of the alchemy world, one of the highest alchemy methods.


    Among them, the most special point is that unlike other alchemy methods, the medicinal materials need to be put into the alchemy furnace step by step, but all of them are put in one time, and then the chaos evolves in the alchemy furnace to make all the medicinal materials Effectiveness, all come out!


    Ôõô How can a young man who is unknown, master this alchemy method?


    Li Buzheng looked at Chen Yu, and a trace of cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "The chaos-reducing alchemy method requires extremely high requirements for alchemists. At least it must be nine stars. This kid is naturally impossible to use, but his method is like a simplified version. I am afraid, this kid Behind it, the power is amazing! "


    Liaobuzheng eyes dignified. Such exercises are certainly extremely confidential, and are not something that outsiders can learn at all. Only those who are in a big force can get such inheritance.


    Yun Yunhuang was confused for a moment.


    Be able to master the simplified version of the chaotic alchemy of alchemy, at least the forces behind it also master a galaxy!


    Although the Jin Yunteng Empire also has thousands of planets, in the face of such forces, it is almost like a shrimp, not worth mentioning.


    ÄÑ "No wonder he was so arrogant before, it turned out that he had this background!"


    Yunyun Huang looked at the big screen, and she spoke. Before, she only felt that Chen Yu was arrogant, but now when she thinks back, she feels like that, which is in line with Chen Yu''s identity!


    Han Kang was staring, looking at Yunhuang and Buzheng, his face was incredible.


    Óð Chen Yu in the test room, naturally did not know everyone''s thoughts.


    He used a simplified version of chaos alchemy.


    But behind him, there is no power, and his biggest dependence is actually his unbelievable insight!


    Chaos refining alchemy is one of the strongest alchemies he has mastered in the last life.


    °¥ "Hey, my strength is still too weak, and now I can only use the simplified version of chaos alchemy refining alchemy. But it is more than enough to test a Samsung first-order alchemist. Dancheng!"


    Chen Yu drank softly, and only heard a bang, the entire Dan furnace was completely smashed, and then the entire room was filled with a thick smoke, so that people could not see what happened.


    The people who were watching the big screen were all laughing when they saw the Dan furnace smashed. Just now Buzheng and others said they were not qualified to hear. They all thought that Chen Yu would not refining the alchemy.


    "Haha, it''s a fryer. It''s fun now."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Luoliu suddenly felt ashamed, and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The fryer is the most taboo thing among alchemists. Chen Yu''s alchemy now fails, and if that happens, Yunhuang will definitely find trouble!


    As soon as I thought about it, Luo Liu felt bitter in her mouth.


    Han Kang also laughed.


    "Hey, President Bu, Miss, you just said him so badly, didn''t you fail? Now even the Dan furnace has blown up, he must not pass!"


    But the signs of Yunzheng and Yunhuang have changed.


    "You, what''s wrong with you? Wouldn''t it be, what other moths are coming out of this guy?"


    Han Kang twitched his mouth and said something unbelievable.


    Jin Yunhuang shook his head slowly, a complex look in his eyes.


    "He, it succeeded! The reason why the Dan furnace exploded was because the medicine he made has exceeded the scope that the Dan furnace can bear. Mr. President, I don''t know what kind of Dan you can withstand. medicine?"


    Wu Yunhuang asked curiously, and saw that Buzhen slowly closed his eyes, took a hard breath, and then opened it again.


    "The upper limit that this Dan furnace can withstand is the Sanpinbawen medicine"!


    Tiao Buzhen''s tone was full of disbelief.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Yun Yunhuang looked at the signs and was fascinated.


    Sanpinbawen? Doesn''t that mean that the elixir made by this guy has surpassed Sanpinbawen! !! !!


    "He, he could even make Jiuwen Pill!"


    Yunyun Huang covered her mouth and muttered to herself, and at this moment, on the big screen, a line of unusually dazzling characters was displayed.


    "Sanpin Shiwen, pass!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Confrontation

    µÄ The hall that was noisy and laughter suddenly seemed to be stuck in the neck, and suddenly died.


    ͨ "Pass, passed?" Someone murmured looking at the big screen.


    "What do you mean by those three grades and ten patterns? Lying down, ten patterns! It turns out to be ten patterns of elixir!"


    Õâ "This, is this true? Am I dreaming?"


    Everyone just felt faint in their heads and couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    At this moment, Yun Huang was covering her mouth, her eyes were big, she looked at the big characters on the screen without blinking, her eyes shrinking.


    Step sign also mumbled to himself.


    "It turned out to be ten-stripe elixir! In our branch history, this is unique!"


    Boom!


    The door opened, and Chen Yu stepped out of it, looking indifferent.


    Everyone was shocked. They turned their heads instantly and looked at Chen Yu, with a complex look in their eyes.


    Previously, they were still laughing at this young man for being overwhelmed, but now they have discovered that the other party turned out to be a peerless monster!


    I am even more evil than Yunhuang!


    As Chen Yu walked forward, everyone was automatically divided into two sides, giving way to a collective attention to Chen Yuxing.


    "Mr. Chen, you scared me!"


    Luo Luoli ran over and was very excited. Just now, his mood was like riding a roller coaster, and it was ups and downs. Now he completely relaxed and felt like he was about to collapse.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s just an alchemist, what should I worry about?"


    He turned to look at Buzheng, and Chen Yu looked calm.


    ²» "I don''t know, can I pass it?"


    Liaobuzheng was shocked, and then trot all the way, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes almost let out light!


    "Say it! I am so awkward! I don''t know if my husband is such a great master of alchemy! I don''t know who his teacher is?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, "I don''t have a teacher."


    Liaobuzheng jumped in his heart, only when Chen Yu didn''t want to leak the information, but just nodded slightly.


    "It seems that he should be the focus of the training of major forces, come out to experience!"


    I think so, the smile of Buzheng is even stronger.


    "Mr. Chen, here, we can only award Samsung Alchemy One at the highest level. Your strength can fully reach the third level of Samsung. I will apply to it later. It may take a while.


    Chen Yu nodded and didn''t care.


    Samsung Tier 1 is enough for him now.


    "Mr. Chen."


    At this moment, Yun Huang and Han Kang came along.


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu, his face turned red and a little awkward.


    He also thought that Chen Yu had only deliberately made those things in order to attract her attention.


    But now it seemed that she was totally wishful thinking.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood Mr. Chen just now, please forgive him."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, looking cold.


    ²»ÐèÒª "No. Your apology is worthless to me."


    Yun Yunhuang froze, and then laughed bitterly. It turned out that he had never even entered his eyes!


    The next moment, Chen Yu''s words shocked Yunhuang again.


    "Moreover, what effect does a guy who hasn''t had a long life on?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Han Kang''s eyes glared, and he immediately roared, while the others also looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "This man is too arrogant, although his strength is amazing, but he curses others so much, what kind of character!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yes, um, Samsung alchemist, although it is very powerful, can this be the case? Don''t forget, behind Yunhuang, the entire Yunteng Empire!"


    Everyone was blaming Chen Yu, but Yun Huang''s face was excited.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, can you see my illness? Please ask Mr. Chen, save me!"


    Yun Yunhuang''s lips were squinted, and he ran to Chen Yu all at once, praying with a look on his face.


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, Miss Yunhuang, really sick?


    "Fuck, my goddess! I grabbed someone else''s hand!"


    Someone looked at this scene and shouted sadly.


    Chen Yu glanced up and down at Yunhuang and smiled coldly.


    "Why should I save you?"


    When Yun Yunhuang looked for a moment, Han Kang looked aside.


    "Jack! I will kill you if you don''t save!"


    With a loud roar, Han Kang shot straight, one hand into a claw, and grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "No!"


    Jin Yunhuang was shocked, but Han Kang was his own bodyguard. With his strength, he had reached the extreme state of transcendence. How could Chen Yu be able to bear this?


    Chen Yu just glanced at Han Kang coldly, snorted coldly, and burst out with the same palm!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Yun Huang was shocked to see that Han Kang even stepped back and forth seven or eight steps, looking flushed.


    Looking back at Chen Yu, he just shook his body slightly and didn''t step back!


    what!


    Jin Yunhuang was stunned, but never expected that the final result would look like this.


    ¿µ Han Kang stared, his mind was even more shocked.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he will definitely be subdued by him momentarily under the consummation of the transcendental realm.


    But when he held his palm just now, he felt like he had collided with a mountain. The huge force made him unable to resist at all.


    "What kind of freak is this kid, how can it be so strong?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly launched, and the whole person rushed to Han Kang like a thunder, raised his fist, and blasted away.


    He who is disrespectful to him must be punished!


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    I saw Chen Yu rushing over, Han Kang was furious, roared, and banged with Chen Yu.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of explosive sounds continued to sound, and Han Kang became more and more frightened. Chen Yu''s fists were almost horrible. He only felt that every bone in his body was mourning.


    Click!


    Suddenly a crisp sound, Han Kang''s arm was directly broken by Chen Yu''s punch!


    "Ah!" Han Kang was furious and growled.


    Chen Yu was still indifferent, punched in the hand, and banged at Han Kang''s heart!


    I''m done!


    Han Kang brushed his face, and turned white. At this moment, Buzhen suddenly appeared in front of Han Kang, a palm and Chen Yu''s fists banged together, which blocked Chen Yu''s attack.


    Chen Yu stopped, squinting, and there was a vicious flow of murder.


    Ôõô "Why, you want to protect him?"


    Reebok shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head, with one hand behind his back, but couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "I''m also a master of transcendental realm, even he will be forced to retreat! This kid is definitely a super genius of some great power!"


    Buzheng''s heart was shocked. Taking a deep breath, he was depressed by this, and he arched his hands at Chen Yu with great respect.


    "Mr. Chen, Han Kang is also a savior and is offended by you. Please look at me and don''t see him in general. Han Kang, you are not ready to apologize to Mr. Chen!"


    Liaobuzheng roared, Han Kang startled, shook one arm, and lowered his head to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry."


    Lu coldly glanced at Han Kang, Chen Yu snorted slightly.


    "The next time there is disrespect, it will not be an arm."


    After speaking, Chen Yu looked at Yunhuang, and tore open Yunhuang''s jacket at once, revealing Yunhuang''s collarbone!


    "what!"


    Screams rang through the hall!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Tyrannosaurus!

    "I, slum, this guy, you are too brave!"


    The whole hall was full of uproar.


    Lu Buzheng and Han Kang, staring at each other''s eyes, have stayed completely. Just now they were still shocked by the strength of Chen Yu. The next moment, what Chen Yu did, completely left their minds blank.


    Luo Luoliu''s heart just put down, immediately raised again.


    Nima, brother, can you stop frightening me, making fun of the princess of the Yunteng Empire, even if you are a Samsung Alchemist and Yunteng Empire, I will not let you go!


    Luo Luoli almost wanted to cry, sitting on the ground with one butt, unable to get up.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, looking at Yun Huang''s delicate collarbone, her eyes playful.


    "Poison gas attacked the brain, but was forced down, but it was an idiot''s practice, but the time of the gas attack was accelerated."


    Boom!


    Yun Huang, who originally wanted to attack, stared at Chen Yu.


    "you you!"


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Hum, this boy, dare to be so frivolous to my goddess! Look at it, Yunteng Empire, he will never let him go!" Someone said angrily.


    "That''s it! Really think you''re amazing? You dare to blaspheme my goddess in public! Fuck, can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it! Hit him! So many of us, **** him!" Said another man, backing back two step.


    "This guy is provoking the Yunteng Empire! He''s over, he''s definitely over!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone talked a lot, and after a brief stagnation, Han Kang was also murderous.


    "Boy, I have killed this life today and I will kill you!"


    I was about to rush over, but Yunhuang was one step ahead, even pulling his clothes, and took the initiative to show his delicate collarbone to Chen Yu!


    "Master, master! Please, show me, what is going on with me?"


    Huh!


    ¼¯Ìå All people collectively petrochemical.


    "Miss Yunhuang, not only was not angry, but also took the initiative to show the other party ???"


    Everyone just felt that they were buzzing in their heads, and even their thoughts had stopped.


    ¿µ Han Kang stared, his hand raised in the air, his mouth widened.


    When did your own lady become so unrestrained?


    Then he trembled suddenly, roared, and rushed out again!


    But this time, his goal is not Chen Yu, but the audience! Gently swept, everyone was blown out of the hall!


    The staff of the Qinlian Alchemy Association and Luo Liu are the same!


    Although I don''t know what the young lady in her family wants to do, what happened next is by no means what others should see.


    "Miss, you, whatever you want to do, I, I support you!"


    Han Kang looked at the cabbage in his house, pulled his hand, and turned his head sharply.


    "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Yun Yunhuang froze for a moment, then his face went dozing for a moment, and then turned red.


    "Uncle Han, where do you want to go, me, I want Mr. Chen to see me!"


    Wu Yunhuang said.


    What Chen Yu said just now is as good as sunny days.


    Few people knew about the extremely poisonous things in themselves. Later, they also invited the sacred hand in the empire to heal themselves, which suppressed the poisonous gas in the body.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu not only saw it at a glance, but then said that it pointed out that someone was treating him.


    Such eyesight, coupled with the previous performances of Chen Yu, made Yun Huang believe that only Chen Yu can save himself!


    When I heard Yun Huang''s words, Han Kang stunned, and then coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    "That, Mr. Chen, please, treat my lady."


    With a quick pass, Han Kang knelt before Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Han Kang, and looked at Yun Huang again, and then nodded.


    "I can save her. But, I need a lot of treasures."


    Chen Yu said, he has only three years, and if he wants to fight against such a huge force of Luochadian, he must improve his strength.


    But the more you practice, the more resources you need to improve your strength. Although he had superb insight, he wanted to collect resources for spiritual practice, but it was difficult.


    There is absolutely enough genius and earth treasure in the Yunteng Empire!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yunhuang''s eyes flashed, her face was very happy.


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to practice alchemy for me? Don''t worry, no matter what kind of genius and treasure you want, we can satisfy you!"


    Chen Yu froze, touched his nose, and said, "It''s right."


    Alchemy?


    Ye is indeed alchemy, but Chen Yu himself took it. As for the poison in Yunhuang''s body? Although troublesome, it was not a problem for him.


    "I don''t know Mr. Chen, how much does it cost?"


    At this moment, Han Kang aside asked.


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "As long as the natural treasures are good."


    ¿µ Han Kang looked at Chen Yu with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chen is indeed a high-flying festival. I was disrespectful to Mr. Chen before. I did not expect that Mr. Chen was still disregarded, and he was willing to treat the lady, even without paying anything!"


    The alchemy masters are very expensive. Especially in the case of Chen Yu, it is obviously not just Samsung''s first-order level. If you really ask for compensation, it is sky-high.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu didn''t even mention this matter, and immediately made Han Kang feel how rash and shameful his behavior was just now.


    Lu Buzheng looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Mr. Chen''s mind is not comparable to me."


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu with a curious expression in his eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know how long it will take you to collect the natural treasures?"


    Yunyun Huang laughed: "Mr. Chen, you might as well go to the Yunteng Empire with us. There are a lot of medicinal materials in our Yunteng Medicine Garden, which must meet Mr. Chen''s needs."


    I thought for a while, Chen Yu nodded.


    There is still a month to come from the big comparison of Luosha Temple, during which time, I can go to the Yunteng Empire to refine the elixir, maybe by then, I can break through again!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, his fists tightened.


    Seeing Chen Yu agree, Yunhuang immediately smiled happily.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''ll bring you the tokens and costumes of Samsung''s first-order alchemist now."


    He said, the march left directly, and soon took Chen Yu with a suit and token.


    On the puppet token, there is a round elixir mark, and under the elixir, three stars are engraved, one of which is solid, and the other two are hollow.


    Xu glanced, Chen Yu nodded, and put away.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go now. The Yunteng Empire is a little further from here. We are going to make a spaceship and go to the Red Copper Star on the side, where there is a large teleportation array that allows us to go directly to the Yunteng Empire."


    After Yunyun Huang finished speaking, she left directly with Chen Yu. Before leaving, Chen Yu told Luo Liu that she would go to the Yunteng Empire for a period of time, and after a while, she would naturally return again.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu and Yunhuang flew directly to their spacecraft and left Meteor for Red Copper Star.


    Standing on top of the spacecraft, Chen Yu stood on the bow of the ship, with an uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    The third form of Nine Dragons, Dragon Technique, can be cultivated!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Wraith Pirate

    The stars are full of stars.


    Chen Yu stood on the bow of the ship, her eyes shining through.


    This ship was designed exclusively for the Royal Empire of the Yunteng Empire and was designed to cross the stars. It is almost the same as the aircraft carrier on Earth, except that the ship is covered with a layer of light film, so that the environment in the entire ship is the same as that on the planet.


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly sat down and silently recalled the records in Huanglong Wuji.


    Tyrannosaurus is the third form of Emperor Dragon''s nine styles. It can only be practiced in the transcendental realm, and at this moment, Chen Yu has reached the point where the transcendental realm is small and has reached the conditions for cultivation.


    "I am practicing Dragon Fighting and Royal Dragon Surgery. I have the strength of the Dragon Sword and Royal Dragon Sword in my hand. When the Dragon Sword is successfully practiced, I will be able to master the third sword and the Dragon Sword. , To form a sword array, even if it is a powerful man with great perfection, I am not afraid! "


    "Xuaner, wait for me. Within three years, I will let the entire Luosha Temple disappear completely!"


    There was a longing in his eyes, Chen Yu didn''t stop at all, quickly calmed his mind, and the emperor dragon power in his body began to work frantically according to a mysterious line.


    And on his surface, a layer of dim golden light emerged, taking Chen Yu''s internal organs as nodes, the blood rushing, and centering on Chen Yu, a dull sound spread from Chen Yu''s body. Whole ship.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Is something wrong?"


    In a lounge, Yunhuang and Han Kang were chatting, and suddenly they heard the sound of crickets.


    The faces of the two were shocked at the moment.


    "Not good! Could it have been Star Pirates!"


    Han Kang''s face changed and he was shocked to speak.


    Sailing in the starry sky is not smooth sailing, and there are also rogues in the starry sky, specializing in killing and grabbing goods.


    They came here this time with not many guards. After all, this starry sky route has always been safe.


    At the moment, Yun Huang and Han Kang were in a tight heart, and rushed out immediately. When they rushed out, the other people on the boat also rushed out, and everyone looked like an enemy.


    But what surprised them was that there was no calmness on the deck.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone is confused.


    Han Kang shrank his pupils and saw Chen Yu sitting in the bow.


    "It''s him!"


    what?


    Yun Huang paused, then stared, and took a sharp breath.


    "Uncle Han, you mean, he made all this?"


    Han Kang nodded heavily, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, shocked.


    "It seems that he should be practicing some kind of exercises! And the grade of this exercises is definitely not low! I have never seen any kind of exercises that can produce such a large amount when practicing. Movement! "


    Yun Huangzhen looked at Chen Yu, and was in shock.


    "Alchemy is so strong, and its own strength is very strong. I really don''t know, what kind of existence he is?"


    Han Kang smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Before, President and I were guessing, this Mr. Chen, I am afraid that it is the peerless genius who came out of that great force. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "Is it a peerless genius?"


    Yun Huang looked at Chen Yu and muttered to himself, a feeling of frustration raised in her heart. She has been a genius in people''s mouth since she was a child, and she has an understanding beyond ordinary people in the process of alchemy.


    But in front of Chen Yu, she felt like a rookie, and the other party was not in a class at all.


    At this time, a soft sound suddenly sounded, and everyone felt a panic in their hearts, a sense of extreme oppression that suddenly dispersed the audience!


    Then a scene that made everyone unforgettable was born.


    From the top of Chen Yu''s head, a golden dragon rushed out, the dragon must fly, screaming in the sky, hovering continuously over the entire hull, full of supreme domineering!


    Everyone looked up, everyone''s face was shocked.


    Han Kang only felt his knees, suddenly softened, and with no reason in his heart, he even raised his mind of surrender!


    "How can this happen! It''s just a practice, which actually made me feel this way! What kind of exercise is this !!!"


    Staring hard, Han Kang''s heart had already set off a terrible storm.


    Turning his head to look aside, he found that Yun Huang was the same, and his face was full of shock.


    "Uncle Han, here, what kind of exercise is this?"


    Yun Huang asked, there has never been a method of cultivation. When she practiced, she even felt that she was facing the highest existence of heaven and earth.


    Han Kang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know, this is beyond the level I can understand."


    what!


    Yun Huang froze, looking at Chen Yu''s background, and fell into sluggishness.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes closed tightly and opened sharply.


    "Yin!"


    From Chen Yu''s mouth, the sound of the tiger howling dragon groan was issued, and then a single palm lifted to the sky, Chen Yu directly grasped the tail of the golden dragon.


    "Balong sword, this world!"


    Roar!


    In the roar, the entire golden dragon suddenly condensed, but in a short period of time, in Chen Yu''s hands, a two-meter-long, domineering golden lightsaber appeared!


    Huanglong Nine Types Third Type, Dragon Technique, Achieve!


    Huh!


    Chen Yu raised one arm and looked at the Dragon Sword in his hand with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Behind Chen Yu, Yun Huang has completely watched.


    At the moment under the stars, Chen Yu stood proudly on the bow, with a long waist and hair flying at random in the wind. In his right hand, he was holding a two-meter-long golden sword.


    Such a scene was so powerful that Yunhuang was a little intoxicated.


    "Terror, really horrible."


    Han Kang swallowed and said in shock. The others on board were already dead.


    beep! beep! beep!


    Suddenly, a sudden siren sounded throughout the hull.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!"


    Han Kang suddenly trembled, and then the whole person tensed.


    Yunhuang was also shocked. When he looked away, he saw a pirate ship rushing forward. On the ship, a huge pirate flag was written with the words "dead soul", exuding a strong sense of evil.


    "Yes, it''s the Undead Pirates!"


    Yunhuang screamed in astonishment, and the whole person looked pale.


    The Undead Pirates, but around Yunteng Empire, are the most unscrupulous exiles, and there are many masters among them, and their mobility is very strong, so they have been at ease.


    I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    All the people on the ship were all white with a look of despair in their eyes.


    "Damn, why are the Wraith Pirates here ?!"


    Han Kang''s eyes were full of doubts and shocks.


    Coincident or premeditated?


    A huge question mark emerged from Han Kang''s mind.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth turned into a cruel arc.


    "Is it a pirate? It just happens to be a test sword."

 Chapter 834： You guys, teach me to kill?

    "Well."


    Bursts of laughter passed into everyone''s ears.


    From the pirate ship opposite, a personal figure jumped out, there were hundreds of people, and they rushed over in an instant.


    The strong man in the extraordinary world has been able to cross the starry sky in a short time. At this moment, the distance between the two ships was not far apart, and all the people of the Undead Pirates rushed over from their ships.


    "Huh, idiot, how easy is it for our shields to break?"


    Han Kang said coldly, but the next moment, his eyes widened.


    I saw a handful of gray powder in the hands of these people, and suddenly the light film on the hull suddenly dissolved out a large hole. After these pirates passed through, it closed slowly!


    "It turned out to be a melting powder! How could they have such a thing!"


    Han Kang shouted, surprised.


    Yun Huang''s face was abnormally gloomy.


    "Dissolving powder is a special product of my Yunteng Empire, and it only has effect on the starships of our Yunteng Empire, and all of them are in the hands of high-level. Who is it, give them these things!"


    Yun Huang''s eyes revealed his thoughts.


    "Haha, the little princess Yunhuang, it really is a good quality blue heart. Yes, we are also entrusted by others and can''t let you go back alive. Today, you die here, rest assured, my Xie Hongfeng''s knife is fast, Won''t make you too painful. "


    For the first person, a large knife more than two meters in length was placed across his chest and he laughed loudly.


    "What! It turned out that Xie Hongfeng was slaughtered by people! You are the third team of Pirates of the Undead!"


    Han Kang shouted in shock, the others on the boat, when they heard this, all looked pale, and their eyes were even more frightened.


    Xie Hongfeng laughed loudly.


    "Yes, it''s me! I didn''t expect you, Han Kang, and knew my name, haha."


    There was a hint of pride in the sound.


    Chen Yu looked at Xie Hongfeng with a tilted head, and asked Han Kang: "He is famous?"


    Han Kang shook his head helplessly.


    "The Wraith Pirates, there are seven teams, cruel and horrible, and there are many lives under hands, and the third team, Xie Hongfeng, is the most cruel."


    Talking, Han Kang clenched his fists.


    "He once slaughtered a city on a planet under the control of the Yunteng Empire! The old woman and the young woman were all let go, and he also gathered all the women in this city for their third team, night Have fun at night! "


    "At that time, they were there for a whole month, and it was worse than the number and speed of trial killings. When they left, the entire city was already a dead city!"


    Hearing Han Kang''s words, Xie Hongfeng laughed, standing with the long knife in his hand, his face full of pride.


    "Hey, those small incidents, I didn''t expect you to remember Han Kang?"


    "But speaking, my brother and I were having fun at the time. There are all kinds of women in that city, and the men in that city can only watch our women playing with them, alas, that feels, it''s almost It''s heaven. "


    Xie Hongfeng smashed his mouth, his face reminiscing.


    Behind Xie Hongfeng, the other star pirates were all sneer.


    "The girl there is indeed Shui Ling. I remember there was a young girl who got married at the time, and I was killed alive by Lao Tzu. Alas, it''s so cool."


    "That is, boss, I think next time, let''s play again, my sword is already hunger and thirsty, haha."


    . . . . . .


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Yun Huangqi shivered and gritted his teeth, wishing to kill these people immediately.


    Just hearing the words of these people, she seemed to see that hellish scene, and it seemed that the women''s sorrow of despair and helplessness rang in her ears.


    "Hey, Princess Yunhuang, your eyesight is really good, we are indeed shameless. Not only shameless, we are also indecent. When we will kill others, I will let you know how shameless we are. Gaga."


    Xie Hongfeng glanced at Yunhuang from top to bottom, his eyes full of lust.


    "Hey, princess of the Yunteng Empire, this is my first time playing."


    "Well, I want to chop off her clothes."


    Behind Xie Hongfeng, many pirates clamored.


    When Yun Huang heard these words, his face turned pale, and his hands and feet were cold and scared.


    This is more than a hundred extraordinary powers! With such strength, what can they resist?


    But at this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "It turned out to be a group of beasts, and I used you to sacrifice the sword in my hand."


    Chen Yu shocked the long sword in Zhen''s hand lightly, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of murder struck out.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Yun Huang looked at Chen Yu, and for some reason she stood behind Chen Yu and felt a sense of security.


    "Mr. Chen, I will kill the enemy with you!"


    Han Kang roared to help Chen Yu.


    Xie Hongfeng is the ultimate power of transcendental realm, and his subordinates are, for the most part, the transcendental realm. Such a lineup is definitely not Chen Yu alone and can resist.


    "No, just kill a bunch of beasts, I''ll be enough."


    what?


    Han Kang froze and Xie Hongfeng frowned.


    "Well? Is the kid crazy? Why, do you want a hero to save the beauty? Has the egg hair grown up? Believe it or not, I just chopped it for you?"


    Xie Hongfeng raised his knife and pointed at Chen Yu, his chin raised, his face disdainful.


    "Mr. Chen, you are by no means their opponent, don''t be stubborn!"


    Han Kang hurriedly shouted.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu was walking step by step towards Xie Hongfeng and others.


    The dragon sword was buzzing in his hands.


    "I want to thank you."


    Chen Yu grinned.


    "My sword, I want to drink blood."


    Ok?


    Xie Hongfeng frowned, looking very vicious.


    "You guys, give me his limbs. I want to have fun with him!"


    With a finger, from the pirates, four people suddenly walked out.


    All of them are powerful men who have achieved great achievements. They are sneer at this moment.


    "Brothers, we teach this little child what it means to kill! Haha!"


    Huh!


    Several of them rushed up into the sky, all raised their long knives, slashing down in anger, slashing each other, slamming into Chen Yu''s limbs!


    Many pirates are sneer.


    But Han Kang changed his face.


    These soul pirates are all guys who lick their blood at the edge of the sword. This shot immediately showed their fierce momentum.


    These four attacks cooperate with tacit understanding, and blocked the angle of the Quartet, so that Chen Yu can''t be avoided. It is even more shocking that there is a kind of intention to hack you.


    In Yun Huang''s heart, he tightened his fists and looked at Chen Yu in anxiety.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s footsteps have not changed in the slightest, and they are still light and light.


    Raising his eyes slowly, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was gently pulled


    "Teach me to kill? Are you guys worth it?"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu swept out suddenly, and the endless Jinguang flashed.


    Four swordsmangs, directly broken!


    The four people in the sky smiled suddenly, and then everyone''s body rushed forward suddenly, and a bloodline suddenly appeared in the waist.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the upper and lower bodies of the four separated directly.


    Chen Yu walked over in a hurry, and the corpses of the four fell suddenly and smashed at Chen Yu''s feet! And Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent.


    "Oh, on killing, you guys are not worthy of being my grandson."

 Chapter 835： What is murderous!

    "what!"


    All of them looked different and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    It never occurred to him that in his hands, the four extraordinary people had not even succeeded in one move.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xie Hongfeng''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "No wonder I dared to get ahead, it turned out to be a stubble. But those who dared to be so arrogant in front of Lao Tzu were all killed by Lao Tzu to feed the dog!"


    Xie Hongfeng''s face was gloomy, and there was anger brewing in his eyes.


    "I''d like to see, how **** are you in front of us! Kill me!"


    With a roar, the crowd behind Xie Hongfeng all clamored and rushed out, all of a sudden, fluttering towards Chen Yu.


    When Yun Huang saw this scene, her complexion changed greatly, her heart froze fiercely, full of worry.


    Han Kang looked dignified, and his cold sweat dripped from his head.


    Hundreds of extraordinary powers, such a lineup, if it is him, I am afraid that as long as one person meets, he will be killed directly!


    However, Chen Yu was still indifferent, without any change in pace, and was still in a hurry.


    "Feeding dogs? You beasts, even if you kill and feed the dogs, the dogs don''t want to eat. Today, you will all die!"


    His eyes glared sharply, Chen Yu''s shape suddenly changed, pulling out a series of phantoms in the air, and rushed towards many pirates!


    "This kid, so fast!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shrinking their pupils, a little surprised.


    But in an instant, Chen Yu was among many pirates.


    The sword went with them, and all the sword lights that were extremely lingering suddenly burst out. Along with them, the stump of the stump and the scream of the pirates were thrown high.


    "Ah! Lying down! I hacked you!"


    Someone lifted a long knife and chopped it down sharply, but found that what he chopped was just a phantom.


    Then, Chen Yu didn''t even return his head, but swept across with a sword. The head of the man immediately flew up, and blood spewed into the sky like a fountain.


    "Okay, great!"


    Yun Huang looked at Chen Yu and said with a mouth open.


    In her eyes, Chen Yu is just like a god, killing people in pirates.


    "I thought that there was not much difference between him and me. Now it seems that I am too naive!"


    Han Kang was filled with emotion. Although he was defeated by Chen Yu before, he wanted to come, even if Chen Yu was stronger than himself, but it was also limited.


    But when he really saw how Chen Yu turned on the killing mode, he knew that when Chen Yu dealt with himself before, he didn''t use all his strength at all!


    Sorrowful, the arrogant Wraith Pirates just now don''t have the previous fierce momentum at the moment, they all look at Chen Yu with a look of horror.


    They are undead pirates! And each is a strong person above the extraordinary level, now in the hands of Chen Yu, even like a baby?


    This kind of thing makes them think they are having nightmares.


    "damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Hongfeng glared suddenly, rushed straight up, slashed sharply, and slashed directly at Chen Yu''s head!


    boom!


    Chen Yu held up his sword and blocked it.


    The shock waves that the two played against each other allowed no one to approach within ten meters.


    Xie Hongfeng''s face was fierce, and a strong murderous spirit broke out in his eyes! The people next to Xie Hongfeng were all shaken in their hearts, shocked by Xie Hongfeng''s murderous spirit.


    Even the cloud phoenix on the side is pale.


    "Here, how many people are going to kill in order to have such a terrifying momentum!"


    Han Kang looked at Xie Hongfeng with a serious look.


    "Xie Hongfeng has been licking blood with his sword. After so many years, the number of people who died in his hands does not know how many, otherwise he will not get the nickname of human slaughter. Most people will fight with him. Weak three points against him! "


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Han Kang was a little worried.


    "Mr. Chen is very young, but after all, he is still young. In terms of experience, he is definitely not as good as Xie Hongfeng. If it is affected by Xie Hongfeng''s murderous forces, it will be dangerous!"


    As he was talking, Xie Hongfeng grinned, exposing his white teeth to Chen Yu.


    "Boy, chop my brother as a dish, isn''t it good. Can you let me unload you?"


    Said, Xie Hongfeng''s eyes were cold, he urged his murderous force suddenly, and wanted to deter Chen Yu.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was an arc of disdain, slowly raising his eyes, watching Xie Hongfeng indifferently.


    "You, let go of me?"


    With a touch of words, coupled with Chen Yu''s eyes, Xie Hongfeng was instantly stunned.


    boom!


    There seemed to be something banging loudly, and then on the whole ship, it seemed that the temperature of the air had dropped a lot. Everyone''s nose seemed to be able to smell the **** smell!


    A terrifying killing intention, suddenly from Chen Yu, soaring into the sky! And Chen Yu''s long hair, even without wind, all drifted away!


    "what!"


    Xie Hongfeng''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it at all. He felt that Chen Yu in front of him seemed to suddenly become a **** sea of ??corpses. He was like an ant.


    Yunhuang''s goosebumps stood up in shock, looking at Chen Yu, his teeth trembling and speechless.


    "Han, Uncle Han, Chen, Mr. Chen, what''s wrong!"


    Han Kang stared at Chen Yu, his pupils shrank violently, and his heart was already in a stormy sea.


    "Oh my God, how could this happen, what is this murderous spirit? Who is Mr. Chen!"


    Han Kang shouted in disbelief.


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit is like Hao Ri in the sky, and Xie Hongfeng''s murderous spirit is like a firefly. The two are simply not on the same order of magnitude and are not comparable at all.


    But how old is Chen Yu? Even the old monsters of the Yunteng Empire cannot be so murderous!


    The pirates who just fought with Chen Yu just now were shocked and took a few steps back.


    "Damn, how many people have I killed, and that''s how murderous I am now. I thought no one would be stronger in Yunteng Empire than me, but this kid!"


    Xie Hongfeng was horrified and looked at Chen Yu like a ghost. He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "You, how many people have you killed?"


    Xie Hongfeng asked dryly.


    Chen Yu pulled the corner of his mouth gently, and said arbitrarily, "How many people? No, you should ask me how many galaxies have been destroyed."


    boom!


    Like a thunderous thunder, it exploded in Xie Hongfeng''s head.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, although he reasonably told Xie Hongfeng, the young man in front of him did not have the power to destroy the planet, but he didn''t know why, but a voice inside him was screaming wildly.


    Chen Yu''s words are true!


    what is this!

 Chapter 836： Ferocious!

    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    Depressing the shock in his heart, Xie Hongfeng roared, his body twisted violently, and the large knife in his hand, like a blast, split it down again against Chen Yu.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t move anymore, he would never have the courage to shoot again.


    In the face of this menacing blow, Chen Yu''s complexion did not change at all. He still just swept across his chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the deck under Chen Yu''s feet was blasted and smashed, but Xie Hongfeng was directly shocked by the powerful seismic force and waited for seven or eight steps to return when he landed Stand firm.


    "Boss!"


    A lot of pirates were frightened. Xie Hongfeng''s power, even in the Wraith Pirates, was able to rank in the top three, but just now it was taken off?


    Xie Hongfeng was even more shocked.


    "Damn! Is this guy a pervert ?! The physical strength is so strong! Where the **** does this come from!"


    Murder is stronger than him, stronger than him. What is more important is that the other party''s age, but in his 20s!


    When Xun Hong thought of this, Xie Hongfeng''s mind was full of worry and shock.


    "This son, you must not stay! Otherwise, the entire Wraith Pirates team may be buried in his hands!"


    For a moment, Xie Hongfeng''s mind came up with such an idea.


    "Let''s go together, chop him to death!"


    Xie Hongfeng roared, holding the big knife, the first one rushed up.


    Behind him, many pirates of the Undead also turned red at the moment, all screaming, all rushing up.


    I glanced at it, like a torrent, full of unstoppable power.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were standing, the dragon sword was in hand, and his long hair was automatic without wind. There was no fear on his face, and he rushed out!


    "kill!"


    I stopped drinking and the two suddenly hit together.


    Xuan Jianguang was radiant, the sword was extremely cold, and dozens of machetes all rushed towards Chen Yu, especially Xie Hongfeng. The beating was extremely fierce.


    But they are crazy, Chen Yu is even more crazy than them.


    Bash them fiercely, Chen Yu is fiercer than them!


    Facing the attack of the crowd, Chen Yu growled and held a dragon sword, swept across thousands of armies, and directly slashed the four.


    In the other hand, the five claws turned into a golden dragon claw, and they did not evade it. They grabbed the sword with their own head and took it empty-handed!


    When I saw this scene, Yun Huang screamed in shock, her face pale. Han Kang''s pupils shrank, and his body felt cold.


    In the eyes of the man holding the sword was a joy.


    "Haha, idiot, even tried to take my slash in empty hands? Watch me split you in half!"


    Huh!


    The guillotine light was in the air, but it suddenly settled! A closer look reveals that Chen Yu''s five fingers are holding the blade, so that the beating can no longer move forward!


    "Impossible!"


    The man narrowed his pupils and screamed in exclamation.


    He is a strong man in a supernatural world, but he tried his best to chop it, but he was pinched by his hands?


    This kind of thing is almost like dreaming!


    Chen Yu looked at the man but smiled sensibly.


    "Idiot, die!"


    Click!


    The five fingers were suddenly forced, and then the knife in Chen Yu''s hands was crushed directly! And Chen Yu''s hand was even more non-stop, only holding the man''s neck in an instant, twisting it suddenly, let that person breathe out!


    The whole process is just a blink of an eye!


    "Give me all!"


    I yelled loudly, Chen Yu carried the man and smashed hard at someone who rushed towards him! I only heard a bang, and the person who rushed over was directly smashed by Chen Yu! The person in the hand of Chen Yu also turned into a mist of blood!


    Silent!


    The original chaotic scene suddenly quieted down.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    All the pirates stepped out step by step, looking at Chen Yu, eyes full of terror.


    "Devil, devil, he, he is the devil!"


    Someone said, the voice was full of trembling.


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment, holding a sword alone, standing in the blood, flying with long hair, looking indifferent, like an eternal great demon, is awesome.


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu, covering her mouth, with awe in her eyes and even a touch of admiration!


    Xie Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were so solemn, he never despised them at the beginning. He glanced around and couldn''t help breathing down the air.


    When I came here just now, they had a hundred people.


    But now?


    Only less than forty people!


    After a while of work, I died more than half! And they are all transcendental powerhouses!


    "Damn, even the transcendental great conqueror is not easy to do this step, how could he be so strong!"


    The transcendental realm is great, even the strong men of that level are not too many in the entire Yunteng Empire, and everyone is very old.


    Who is so young?


    "Damn, isn''t the news saying that Yun Huang wasn''t bringing anyone around! How could such a guy appear!"


    Xie Hongfeng felt that this time, they really kicked an iron plate!


    At this moment, he really wanted to smash the messenger.


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu held up the dragon sword and pointed at Xie Hongfeng far away.


    "You said just now that I killed your brother like chopping melon and chopping vegetables? You''re right, now, I''m here to chop you!"


    Boom!


    Xie Hongfeng''s eyes glared sharply, and his chest was angry.


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy! See you next time, our Wraith Pirates, we will take your life! Let''s go!"


    With a single order, Xie Hongfeng and his brother were about to retreat.


    When Jin Yunhuang returned to the ship, all of them felt loose suddenly, and the feeling of the rest of his life after the disaster was born.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s words, let them be surprised.


    "Want to leave? You beasts, you can''t leave one today!"


    "Mr. Chen, stop talking!"


    ¿µ Han Kang immediately discouraged, looking anxious.


    Xie Hongfeng, they can retreat, it is already the best ending, after all, Xie Hongfeng is fierce, he really hastened him, I do not know what means.


    Xie Hongfeng''s eyes flickered suddenly, his eyes were dim.


    "Boy, don''t think I''m afraid of you, the future is still long, let''s play slowly! With you, you can''t stop us! Go!"


    Xie Hongfeng immediately jumped out of the light film, ready to return directly to his ship.


    Chen Yu looked up and looked at the sky with a cold smile.


    "Play slowly? Do you guys deserve to play slowly with me? Three Dragon Swords, come out!"


    Moan!


    Xiao Long Xiao ascended to the sky.


    Chen Yu suddenly threw the dragon sword in his hand, and then, on both sides of Chen Yu''s body, the ascending dragon sword and royal dragon sword were condensed. Immediately after the dragon sword, he flew out!


    After a short while, three golden swords surrounded Xie Hongfeng and others!


    "This, what is this!"


    Xie Hongfeng''s face changed greatly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Please do n’t accept apprentices!

    At this moment in the starry sky, the horror pirates all looked around in horror.


    Twenty-three golden lightsabers are in the shape of a pin, all of them are surrounded in the middle, and the sword is extremely chilling, making the skin feel cold.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Xie Hongfeng said a little uneasily.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Don''t you say I can''t stop you? Then you see, can I stop you!"


    He said, Chen Yu made a strange handprint, and the three gold swords buzzed and shook, forming a huge sword array!


    "Three Dragon Sword Formation, kill!"


    I suddenly drank, and suddenly the whole sword array rang a sound of dragon yin, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    The endless golden sword qi suddenly condensed in the void, and then blasted out to Xie Hongfeng and others!


    "Fuck, all for Lao Tzu! Do it for Lao Tzu!"


    With a loud roar, Xie Hongfeng suddenly raised the long knife in his hand, and the sword mang rose hundreds of meters.


    "Ghost Thirteen Kills!"


    With a loud roar, Xie Hongfeng''s entire arm holding the knife turned into a blood-red color, with blue stripes as if it were earthworms, and kept squirming on his arm.


    It''s like the hands of ghosts and gods!


    "It''s Xie Hongfeng''s famous stunt, killing thirteen!"


    Han Kang shouted in shock.


    Yunyun Huang was startled, looking at Chen Yu, his face could not help but worry.


    How many people trembled at that time, Chen Yu, could he really carry it?


    I said, I saw Xie Hongfeng''s hands, with a long and wide sword, thirteen consecutive swordsmanship, with screaming whistling, rushed to the sword array frantically, to break open!


    "Hum, break me!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and then changed his fingerprints. Suddenly, there were countless golden sword qi, converging into a torrent of anti-sky, and arrogantly collided with Gizhan Thirteen Kill!


    Bounce Bounce!


    Ê®Èý Thirteen consecutive bangs, that skyward sword, under Chen Yu''s sword, is like a piece of paper, instantly broken! The golden sword torrent, like a roaring dragon, rushed to Xie Hongfeng outrageously!


    "What! No!"


    Xie Hongfeng''s face changed dramatically and he shouted in horror.


    But it''s late!


    However, in an instant, Xie Hongfeng was completely submerged by the golden sword gas torrent. When the torrent disappeared, the place where Xie Hongfeng stood before was gone!


    Other wraith pirates, looking at this scene, were all terrified.


    I never expected that their boss would be killed so easily! And there is no bones!


    "Master, Lord, spare us, we are wrong!"


    Someone is swinging his knees, his knees are soft, and he kneels directly in the sky!


    Then, the remaining people all knelt down, and everyone was desperately begging for mercy.


    Óð Chen Yu looked indifferent, unmoved at all.


    "Your begging, I won''t accept it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the sword array, the murderous resurgence! All the dead soul pirates were strangled by sword gas in a mournful sound of blood mist.


    I waited until the sword array dispersed, and no one was there anymore.


    The Third Squad of Pirates of Pirates, all annihilated!


    Chen Yu glanced over the battlefield, and a satisfied expression appeared in his eyes.


    The power of the Sanlong Sword Formation did not disappoint him.


    "It''s just a pity that the consumption of these three dragon sword arrays is really too big, but in such a short period of time, the strength of my body has been reduced by half."


    Chen Yu was a little bit emotional.


    The strength of his current strength, even the most extreme person, is difficult to compare with him, and compared with the true strength in the body of the practitioner, the quality of his strength is a few grades higher.


    Even so, it ¡¯s so expensive. If you change to someone else, I ¡¯m afraid you have n¡¯t killed the enemy. If you just consume it, you can consume yourself to death!


    While on the boat, everyone looked at this scene, all staring at them, suddenly lost sight.


    "Dead, dead!"


    Han Kang murmured to himself, full of unbelievable, and then he trembled suddenly and couldn''t help breathing down.


    ¶à More than a hundred people, they are all powerful men who are extraordinary! And Xie Hongfeng is the ultimate superpower! Not on par with yourself!


    As a result, in the hands of Chen Yu, but like playing, he was killed completely.


    If it is yourself.


    Han Kang didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of awe.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Yunyun Huang was flushed with excitement and a look of worship in his eyes.


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Yu said to the crowd, this let everyone calm down, now everyone is returning to their posts and moving on.


    "Mr. Chen, you are so amazing!"


    Yunyun Huang trot came to Chen Yu with a look of worship.


    "Well, that me, I want to worship Mr. Chen as a teacher! Please Mr. Chen accept me as an apprentice!"


    àÛͨ!


    Yunyun Huang knelt directly in front of Chen Yu and let Chen Yu take a look.


    "You want to be my student?"


    Ji Yunhuang nodded his emphasis and said firmly, "Yes. I want to learn alchemy with Mr. Chen!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly, and then pointed to the place in the sky where he had just fought.


    "I just got something there, and if you can find it, I will accept you as a disciple."


    Yun Yunhuang stunned, then gritted her teeth fiercely.


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    I said, Yun Huang was about to rush out.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Han Kang held Yun Huang''s hand with anxiety.


    "Miss, you are just the ultimate birthplace, this kind of practice, if you enter the starry sky, you are simply looking for death! Mr. Chen is breaking your mind, you must not be stupid."


    Jin Yunhuang gritted his teeth and said, "If I missed this opportunity, it would be silly!"


    She has a hunch that Chen Yu is the turning point in her life! Never miss it!


    With a fierce shake of his hand, Yun Huang stepped out without hesitation, and the whole person directly rushed out of the scope of ship protection.


    The environment in the starry sky is extremely harsh, and it is difficult to resist if it is not cultivated in an extraordinary state.


    As soon as Jin Yunhuang stepped into the starry sky, the whole person was greatly injured.


    "I want to worship!"


    She shouted, Yun Huang rushed forward, but with her current strength, she couldn''t resist this cruel starry sky environment.


    ¼á³Ö If she persists for only half a minute, she completely loses consciousness.


    "Miss!"


    ¿µ Han Kang shouted in shock. When he was about to rush out, he saw Chen Yu blinking, and when he reappeared, he was already standing beside Yun Huang.


    Chen Yu took Yunhuang and returned directly to the hull. At this moment, Yunhuang was as pale as paper, with all kinds of internal organs. He was seriously injured in the cruel environment of the sky.


    "Ok."


    Jin Yunhuang woke up wistfully, frustrated.


    "I failed."


    Chen Yu shook her head, took out a pill, and stuffed it directly into Yun Huang''s mouth.


    She only heard a crackling sound in the crackle and Yun Huang''s body was completely healed in a short time, and her cultivation was faintly on the verge of breakthrough.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    ¿µ Han Kang stared and looked at all this, it was full of incredible.


    "Do not break or stand, knowing what to do, you still dare to do it, you are very good. People under my door must have such courage."


    Chen Yu nodded to Yunhuang.


    Yunyun Huang was shocked, staring at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, no, teacher! Me, I passed?"


    Chen Yu laughed and hummed softly.


    "Now you are my student!"


    Jin Yunhuang immediately fell to his knees and looked happy.


    "Student Yunhuang, met the teacher!"


    Han Kang was excited when he looked at Yun Huang like this, but then he was shocked and thought of something, his face anxious.


    With a look of awkwardness, Chen walked in front of Chen Yu, and Han Kang bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Chen, please, please don''t take the lady as an apprentice!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Masters Domineering!

    "Uncle Han, what are you talking about! Mr. Chen, don''t listen to him nonsense."


    Yun Huang, who was originally full of joy, was anxious to hear Han Kang say such a thing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was some coldness in her eyes.


    How many people want to be their own students, there is no such blessing, now this Han Kang, even persuade himself not to accept apprentices?


    How to play him?


    After biting his teeth, Han Kang said, "Mr. Chen, I do it all for your own good!"


    "Good for me?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious, "Tell me, why?"


    Han Kang thought about it, and then he spoke.


    "Mr. Chen has no idea. His Majesty Yun Ao, the former lord, secretly invited a three-year-old man to come and act as the teacher of the young lady! Healing the illness of the young lady. Even the young lady didn''t know it. No wonder I didn''t think about it just now. stand up."


    "The three must-have old man has a weird temperament and great face. His Majesty Yun Ang also spent a great price before inviting him out of the mountain. If you let him know that Miss Chen worshiped Mr. Chen as a teacher, it would hurt Mr. Chen!


    "Three must-do elderly?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused, but Yun Huang''s face changed.


    "Father, how did he invite the old man from Sanjue!"


    Jin Yunhuang muttered to himself, full of shock.


    ¿µ Han Kang shook his head helplessly.


    С½ã "Miss, do you know why your Majesty asked you to come to the Alchemist Association this time and try to raise your Alchemy Master level as much as possible, in fact, it is for the Sanjue elderly to give you a high look."


    "It was shocking that Mr. Chen was born this time, and Mr. Chen said that he could cure your illness, and I was so surprised that I didn''t think about it."


    "Three must-have old men, his accomplishments on Dan Dao are extremely horrible. He has travelled in the sky all year round. According to rumors, he has now revealed the third-ranking alchemy master of Samsung! And he is only half a step away from the four-star!


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Yun Huang could not help but take a breath.


    The highest rate of meteor Mars when Yunyun Huang applied for the test was only for the first-tier Samsung, and the president of the march was only the second-tier and third-tier.


    Samsung third-order alchemy master, so accomplished, is enough to be a guest of the major forces, even their Yunteng Empire, in the presence of this kind of respect, also have to respect.


    After all, the alchemy master of such a level, the connections behind it are unimaginably huge!


    "Teacher, me, I don''t want to be a student of others."


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu, her eyes filled with tears, and her expression was bitter.


    Since she met Chen Yu, she has been deeply attracted to Chen Yu.


    She managed to become a student of Chen Yu just now, making her feel that she was not too happy.


    I didn''t expect it, but after a short while, things turned into this. For a moment, she felt that it was just in her heart, severely cutting a piece of meat!


    I glanced at Yunhuang, and Chen Yu smiled with confidence.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since I admit it, what is a junior old man in that area?"


    "Only what I robbed, and no one has ever been able to rob me! If that old man dared to come to trouble, I don''t mind letting him know what awe is."


    ¿µ Han Kang looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    ÖªµÀ He knew that with Chen Yu''s character, he would definitely not flinch.


    "If it doesn''t work then, you can only let His Majesty come forward to keep Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen, although it may be a genius from a large force, but it is still too young."


    Han Kang thought so.


    Although Chen Yu''s previous performance in the Alchemy Association was stunning, the old man of Sanjue has been famous for a long time. Han Kang doesn''t think that Chen Yu can beat each other!


    Compared with Han Kang''s anxiety, Yun Huang is very happy. Looking at Chen Yu, she is careful in her eyes.


    "Just now, the teacher said, I''m his."


    As soon as she thought of it, Yun Huang felt a scorching hotness on her face, a strange sense of joy, which came to her mind.


    Along the way, Yun Huang was obviously a lot more active. He asked Chen Yu a lot of questions about alchemy and spiritual practice. Based on Chen Yu''s knowledge, Yun Huang''s questions were childish and ridiculous in his eyes. Explain it.


    I heard Chen Yu''s explanation. Yun Huang was more and more admired by Chen Yu as if she were a little fan girl.


    Even if it is Han Kang, after hearing Chen Yu talking about the content of spiritual practice, he feels incomprehensible.


    He is a powerful man who is extraordinary and extraordinary, but after listening to Chen Yu ¡¯s lectures, he found that his understanding of spiritual practice is simply a dreg compared to Chen Yu!


    "Mr. Chen''s understanding is so profound. Why is this so, he is still a child!"


    Han Kang''s heart roared, Chen Yu was only 20 years old, and in his eyes, he was indeed a child. But speaking of strength, Han Kang felt that he was a child in front of Chen Yu!


    "So talented, as long as Mr. Chen can tolerate it, maybe it won''t take a few years. The old man is not his opponent.


    ¿µ Han Kang was full of thoughts and had decided that Chen Yu should be kept no matter what.


    After two days of hurrying, Chen Yu and others came to the capital of the Yunteng Empire, Yuntengxing!


    The size of Jinyun Tengxing is the size of four earths, divided into nine continents. The capital of the Yunteng Empire, Tianhong City, is in the most central middle continent. The other eight continents, like the escorts, guarded Tianhong City in the middle.


    "Teacher, this is Tianhong City!"


    Jin Yunhuang was like a tour guide and introduced to Chen Yu.


    Han Kang, who was standing aside, frowned slowly, watching Yun Huang, solemnly speaking.


    С½ã "Miss, you still have to be careful after you come back this time, I always think that the former Pirates of the Dead souls intercepted you halfway, it is not that simple."


    "And on the way, I repeatedly thought about what you were poisoning, I''m afraid, it''s not that simple. The great prince, he once went to siege the soul pirates ..."


    Han Kang didn''t finish talking, but Yun Huang''s face changed abruptly, an incredible look appeared in his eyes, and then his face became equally gloomy.


    Ôõô "Why, restless at home?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    Yunyun Huang sighed deeply.


    "Teacher, do you know when the poison appeared on me?"


    Chen Yu said: "Looking at the onset of toxicity in your body, it should have been several years."


    Jin Yunhuang nodded, his eyes were heavy.


    "Three years, my poison suddenly appeared three years ago. And three years ago, at that time, the emperor intentionally gave me the entire Yunteng Empire! At that time, my half-brother, Yun Qian, The machine also knows! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he nodded slowly.


    He basically knew everything with his experience.


    "Sorry, teacher."


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu with an apology.


    "If you want to leave, I can send you away now. I will never drag you down!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Yun Huang''s eyes were firm.


    Chen Yu looked at Yun Huang and rubbed Yun Huang''s head with a smile.


    "Since I am your teacher, your life is mine. No one but me can hurt you!"


    There was a pause, and Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "If there is, then die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Flying fairy furnace

    As soon as Yunyun Huang was surprised, Chen Yu''s domineering shocked her deeply.


    Xu bowed deeply, and Yunhuang was full of emotion.


    Han Kang was also shocked with emotion.


    "Mr. Chen''s courage, Han Kang is convinced!"


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently, and spoke again.


    ²»¹ý "But before that, I have one more thing to do. You know, there is no alchemy furnace here, I need an alchemy furnace!"


    Now, if he wants to refining better elixir, ordinary alchemy furnaces can no longer meet his requirements, and he needs a better alchemy furnace.


    Yunyun Huang thought about it and slammed his head!


    "Yes, there is a flying fairy furnace in that man''s hand!"


    Fei Xian furnace?


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    Yunyun Huang nodded and said, "Yes, this Fei Xian furnace is a good alchemy furnace. I am afraid that there is nothing better than the entire Yun Teng Empire."


    Oh?


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened and she was interested.


    "Where is Fei Xian Furnace?"


    "Feixian furnace, it is said that it was created by the master of the refining machine, Wen Le, but I don''t know what happened later. It flowed into our Yunteng Empire, and was won by Jiang Yunfu, our richest man in Yunteng Empire."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu froze.


    "It turned out to be Wenle?"


    Yunyun Huang nodded and looked at Chen Yu curiously.


    "Yes, Master Wenle, but it is very famous. The first-hand refiner is very capable. Many people are eager to get the weapon created by Master Wenle. Why does the teacher know him?"


    Chen Yu laughed, meaning inexplicable.


    µ±È» Of course I know!


    The guy who always likes to pretend to be in front of others. At that time, in order to let him pass the skill of the trick he lost, but the fart followed behind him and shouted a big brother.


    Wenle now is just a little famous here, but in the future, he will be the master of the sky!


    And all of this is inseparable from Chen Yu.


    He smiled and shook his head, Chen Yu then withdrew his thoughts.


    ¼ÈÈ» "If that''s the case, let''s go to Jiang Yongfu first and get Feixian Furnace."


    He said, the three went directly to Jiang Yongfu''s residence.


    "Mr. Chen, Jiang Yongfu, he has a lot of money. Even if I see him, I must treat him with courtesy. Don''t push him too tightly."


    Wu Yunhuang reminded.


    Wealth can be a god-killer. As the richest man in the Yunteng Empire, Jiang Yongfu is in the Yunteng Empire.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "As long as he cooperates, I will not be him."


    Ji Yunhuang and Han Kang looked at each other, and their mouths were drawn.


    "I''m afraid the only person who dares to speak like this is the one in front of them."


    Sorrowful, the three of them went in, and before entering the door, they heard a sharp voice coming out.


    "Mr. Jiang, Feixian Furnace is inevitable this time, you say, how much does it cost to give us?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Yunhuang was surprised.


    There are other people who also want Fei Xian furnace?


    "Oh? Interesting. Let''s go and see."


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and sneered. Still others, dare to grab what he fancy?


    The three of them didn''t stop at any time, walked in quickly, and saw that in the courtyard of Jiang Yongfu''s house, several people were standing there.


    One of them was full of jealousy, and all the things on his body were worthless, showing a breath of radon.


    I am the richest man in the Yunteng Empire, Jiang Yongfu!


    Opposite this man, there were four people, the first of whom was a woman, also graceful and luxurious, full of high spirits, but in those eyes, there was a hint of viciousness and viciousness.


    "Hong Xuanhe!"


    Seeing this woman, Yun Huang shouted in shock, but she never expected that this woman would be here.


    "Mr. Chen, this woman is the fiancee of the great prince Yun Qianji, Hong Xuanhe! Moreover, the Red Family is a first-rate powerhouse in the Yunteng Empire.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xuanhe and nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Hong Xuanhe also saw the three of them, and immediately raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "Hmm? Did you come back?"


    Huh!


    Yunyun Huang''s face immediately gloomed. Hong Xuanhe''s words are too intriguing.


    There is no doubt that the pirates of the dead soul have been settled!


    Ôõô "Why, we came back unexpectedly?"


    Jin Yunhuang said coldly.


    Tong Hongxuan and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his thin lips looked very vicious.


    "It''s best to come back. I heard that there have been a lot of rogues recently. You guys, don''t die on the road."


    Tong Hongxuan and looked at Yun Huang, the last few words were particularly clear.


    "Hong Xuanhe! What do you mean!"


    After all, Yunyun Huang was very young, and when she heard this, she exploded with anger.


    Wu Hongxuan and immediately smiled coldly.


    "Call me sister-in-law! You little girl, no big or little. You are so ashamed of Your Majesty, far worse than your brother."


    "you!"


    Jin Yunhuang was shaking with anger, but could not say a word.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "A **** woman, dare to let Yun Huang call your sister-in-law? Are you worthy?"


    Huh!


    Xi Hongxuan and the smile on his face disappeared immediately, looking at Chen Yu coldly, his eyes swayed with murder.


    "Who are you! Could it be the small white face Yun Yun was looking for? I thought it was arrogant to be next to Yun Huang? Believe it or not, even if Yun Huang protects you, I will kill you.


    Xuan Hongxuanhe thought that Chen Yu wanted to show something in front of Yunhuang, so he spoke with no worries.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene suddenly became tense.


    Chen Yu looked at the proud Hong Xuanhe and smiled disdainfully.


    ɱ "Kill me? You can try."


    Tong Hongxuan and his eyes narrowed, raising his hand gently and hooking, and immediately behind Hong Xuanhe, several people were all smirking, ready to start to Chen Yu.


    "Hong Xuanhe! If you dare to do something to my teacher, I will never let you go!"


    what?


    Tong Hongxuan and Yiyan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Ëû "He, is your teacher?"


    Jin Yunhuang nodded proudly, "Exactly!"


    After hearing this, Hong Xuanhe suddenly covered her stomach after a brief stagnation, and laughed.


    ßÏ "Oops, I really laughed to death, thinking that where did you find the little white face, it turned out to be your teacher?"


    Xu waved her hand, and Hong Xuanhe said, "Yunhuang, should I say that you are stupid or staying? Why find such a little white face and be your teacher? Why, let him teach you in bed?


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Jin Yunhuang yelled, but Hong Xuanhe didn''t care, just waved his hand.


    "No need to kill him, the three must-have old man will make him unable to eat and walk around, hehe."


    He no longer went to see the three of Chen Yu, Hong Xuanhe looked at Jiang Yongfu and smiled.


    "Mr. Jiang, I must get the Fei Xian furnace. Of course, I will not let you suffer, you see, what is this!"


    Jiang Yongfu looked at Hong Xuanhe in doubt, and after seeing what she took out, her eyes widened.


    "This is, colorful grass!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Please accept it!

    "What! Turns out to be colorful grass!"


    When I heard this, even Yunhuang was shocked suddenly and couldn''t believe it.


    "In the legend, Wuguiguicao is only available in the Valley of Forgetfulness, the most remote empire of Lan Danxing. It has a high medicinal value, but it is extremely rare and difficult to obtain. I thought I saw it here! "


    Han Kang is also looking heavy.


    "The value of colorful guiyuan grass is no worse than Feixian furnace. I didn''t expect Hong Xuanhe to take out this kind of baby!"


    For a while, their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Tong Hongxuan looked at the three with a contemptuous smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes, it is the colorful guiyuan grass! The colorful guiyuan grass is a tonic, I heard that Mr. Jiang has been in poor health. With this colorful guiyuan grass, it must be extremely great for Mr. Jiang. benefit."


    "The Feixian furnace is just a dead object. What''s so much compared with Mr. Jiang''s body? Mr. Jiang, you say so."


    Tong Hongxuan smiled lightly, confident.


    Jiang Yongfu heard this, and he stood up, looked at the colorful grass, thought for a moment, and finally nodded slowly, and he promised to come down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jin Yunhuang immediately spoke.


    "Mr. Jiang, this Feixian furnace, my teacher also needs, can you give this to me. I can also prepare for you what you want!"


    Jiang Yongfu looked at Yunhuang and thought for a moment before he spoke.


    "You all want this Fei Xian furnace, but there is only one Fei Xian furnace. Honestly, the conditions given by Hong Xuan and He made me very hearty."


    I heard this, Hong Xuan and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and looked proud.


    Jiang Yongfu said again: "If you really want it, then you will find me the chaotic flowers of Kaiyang, the ancient gas-raising fruit, Taihe turtle snake grass and the like, and I will give you the flying fairy furnace.


    When Jin Yunhuang heard these things, his face turned pale instantly.


    ¼¸ÖÖ These kinds of natural treasures are more precious than colorful Guiyuan grass. There are none in the entire Yunteng Empire!


    Hong Xuanhe stood side by side, couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "Giggle, I don''t know how much it cost and how many lives I put in to get this colorful Guiyuan grass. Not to mention those things?"


    He squinted at Yun Huang, Hong Xuanhe raised his chin and smiled contentedly.


    "If you can really come up with these things, then I naturally admit it, otherwise, it''s better for you to roll away earlier and save here, to stop me."


    Wu Hongxuanhe, like a proud peacock, exuded an incomparable feeling all over her.


    "You! You are shameless!"


    Yunyun Huang didn''t know how to scold people, but could only say something resentfully.


    Wu Hongxuan and giggled, looking at Yun Huang, disdainful.


    "Little girl, you are too tender. Mr. Jiang, how about? Now Feixian stove can give me."


    Jiang Yongfu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Wu Hongxuan and her face were happy, but at this moment, a faint voice sounded, making her frown.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Yu spoke, looking indifferent.


    "Huh? Why, Xiao Bailian is not satisfied?"


    Wu Hongxuan and laughed.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Xuanhe, looking indifferent, then turned her head and looked at Jiang Yongfu.


    Ôõô "What? You haven''t lost your heart? I have already said, or I will exchange what I said before, and the others will be free."


    Jiang Yongfu frowned and said lightly.


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    "Do you think that by relying on these things, you can cure your disability?"


    what?


    Ìì ²Ð?


    When I heard this, Yun Huang and Han Kang were both confused. Hong Xuanhe was also a little puzzled and confused.


    But Jiang Yongfu was shocked, pointing at Chen Yu, staring at his eyes, even shaking his lips, more excited than when he saw the colorful grass.


    Wow!


    Jiang Yongfu grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and looked at Chen Yu longingly.


    "You, you know the disease of heaven!"


    ÓÀ Jiang Yongfu trembled and said that he was also in an ancient book, and he knew that he was suffering from the disease of the sky.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on?"


    Hong Xuanhe, who was still smiling, stared, staring at everything in front of her, completely dull.


    Just now, Chen Yu didn''t fake the color, why now it has become like this? What is that disability?


    Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "It''s just a disability, what''s the big deal?"


    Óð Chen Yu grabbed Jiang Yongfu''s arm, a Huanglong Yuanli hit directly into the opponent''s body, followed a special trajectory, and immediately made Jiang Yongfu''s body shake.


    Õâ "This, this feeling!"


    Jiang Yongfu looked at Chen Yu, more excited than before.


    "First, sir, you, can you cure my illness?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "In my eyes, this is just a minor illness."


    àÛͨ!


    Jiang Yongfu knelt on the ground all at once, scratching his head again and again in front of Chen Yu.


    "Sir, please, please help me."


    Tong Hongxuan looked at this scene, and the whole person stayed.


    The richest man in Yun Yunteng Empire, even if facing the royal family, does not need to kneel down, now he is kneeling down?


    Who the **** is this guy?


    I looked at Chen Yu and Hong Xuanhe suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ji Yunhuang and Han Kang both forgot about each other, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Kneeling, kneeling!


    Although they knew that Chen Yu was powerful, but the two did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful that he even made Jiang Yongfu kneel!


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Yongfu kneeling in front of himself, and said lightly.


    "I want to fly fairy furnace."


    Jiang Yongfu nodded repeatedly and said in a hurry: "No problem, as long as my husband can save my illness, let alone Feixian furnace, even if it is other things, there is no problem! I wonder when he will treat me?


    ËùÒÔ The reason why he wants to collect medicinal materials is to treat his own disease.


    But from the many classics, what I see is a complete disability!


    He collected these medicinal herbs, also with a mentality of trying them out. Now that I have met Chen Yu, what medicine do I need?


    Chen Yu said, "It only takes a joss stick, and a house is fine."


    "Okay! Sir, follow me!"


    Jiang Yongfu flashed his eyes and immediately took Chen Yu into a house, leaving a few others, all standing in the courtyard.


    I didn''t pass too long before I heard a burst of cheerful laughter in the room, which immediately caught the attention of several people.


    I saw the two coming out, Jiang Yongfu bowed his waist slightly and walked beside Chen Yu with a respectful look!


    Then, a word from Jiang Yongfu made people even more stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, Fei Xian Furnace, you must accept it, otherwise Yongfu will have trouble sleeping!"


    Tong Hongxuanhe looked at this scene and completely choked.


    What the **** is this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Three must-have elderly!

    Jiang Yongfu''s face was full of joy.


    I never expected that the knot that had troubled me for many years could be unlocked so easily in the hands of Chen Yu.


    At this moment, he just wanted to hang up.


    And for Chen Yu, he knew the other''s unpredictable means.


    "Mr. Jiang, you promised me just now. Use Feixian furnace to exchange colorful Guiyuan grass. Are you going to regret it?"


    Hong Xuan and shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Yongfu nodded and solemnly said, "Yes, I regret it."


    I Cao!


    Hong Xuan and his breath stagnation, Qi almost wanted to scold his mother.


    Before she could talk, Jiang Yongfu looked at Chen Yu again, with a flattering smile.


    "Mr. Chen, although you took the Fei Xian furnace, not only that, if you still have any needs, please tell Yongfu that Yongfu will help you do it properly. I just hope you can come over as soon as possible and start the next time for Yongfu treatment."


    Just now Chen Yu had told him in the room that his illness required four times to be completely cured. To him, Chen Yu was his only hope, and naturally he could not offend Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Take me to get the Fei Xian furnace."


    "Ah, yes."


    After Jiang Yongfu said, he immediately led the way.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Hong Xuanhe suddenly shouted, looking at Chen Yu coldly, looking cold.


    "I don''t know how you cheated Mr. Jiang, but you want Fei Xianluo? Are you worth it?"


    Pointing at his own ground, Hongxuan and Senran smiled.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now give me a kneel, and give me the Fei Xian furnace, I can spare you, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Hongxuan and thin lips froze coldly, showing a mean look.


    "People have a sense of self-knowledge. Yunhuang is just a little girl. Don''t think that becoming a teacher of Yunhuang is great. In front of me, you, even Yunhuang''s teacher, are just a pariah!"


    As the sister-in-law of the Red Family, and also the fianc¨¦e of the great prince Yun Qianji, Hong Xuanhe has always been calling for the wind and the rain, and she has never failed to do whatever she wants to get.


    However, I did not expect that the colorful Guiyuancao, which he had carefully prepared, was about to succeed, but was destroyed by Chen Yu halfway!


    And just now Jiang Yongfu faced a little arrogance facing himself, but in front of Chen Yu, he was like a pug! Immediately made Hong Xuanhe intolerable.


    "Hong Xuanhe! Don''t go too far! I don''t allow you to insult my teacher like this!"


    Yunhuang roared, but Hong Xuanhe just waved his hand, like a fly, full of impatience.


    "Shut up! Don''t forget, I''m your sister-in-law!"


    Turning to look at Chen Yu, Hongxuan and a cold smile, said: "Now, choose, kneel or not!"


    Chen Yu looked at Hong Xuanhe, was silent for a moment, and then suddenly raised her hand suddenly, slamming a slap, and flew Hong Xuanhe directly!


    Oh wow!


    Hong Xuanhe fell to the ground all of a sudden, half of his cheeks swelled and spit out a bite of blood. Among them, there was a white broken tooth in the blood, which looked unusually conspicuous.


    Hong Xuanhe looked at Chen Yu, completely choked.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    I said this, even Hong Xuan and myself were a little disbelieving.


    He was beaten? Moreover, it was still someone who looked down on!


    Chen Yu just glanced at Xuanhe faintly, disdainfully: "Your mouth is very cheap, you should hit!"


    Everyone was stunned, and never expected that Chen Yu didn''t even have a nonsense, and started directly!


    "I Cao, so cool!"


    After a short stagnation, Yun Huang yelled, but then she felt a bit inappropriate and stopped talking, but in her eyes, she looked soothing.


    "Ah, you, you pariah, how dare you hit me!"


    Hong Xuanhe covered her face and shouted hysterically.


    He was slapped in the face, Hong Xuanhe was going crazy.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was cold, and his backhand volleyed again to take out a slap.


    Oh wow!


    Suddenly, Hong Xuanhe flew out again like a rag sack.


    "It''s you who hit you, a bitch, owe it!"


    Chen Yu said faintly, raised her hand, and sneered in the corner of her mouth.


    "If you don''t agree, I will hit you."


    Hong Xuan and her pupils shrank, and they immediately yelled at the three beside them.


    "You! Are you all **** dry? Didn''t you see me being beaten like this? Give it to me! I want him to die!"


    The three were shocked, all roaring and rushing towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced coldly, and then swiped with a finger in front of them, and the three of them rushed over immediately, each of them glaring, each staring with a look of shock and terror.


    On each of their necks, a faint red line appeared slowly! The three then fell straight!


    One finger, kill three!


    "you you you!"


    When Hong Xuanhe saw this scene, his face turned pale instantly.


    She never imagined that Chen Yu was so bold that she dared to kill directly!


    Huh!


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly appeared in front of Hong Xuanhe, grabbing Hong Xuanhe''s neck and lifting her up.


    "Women, in my eyes, you are just ants. If I don''t respect you anymore, I will kill you."


    boom!


    Hong Xuanhe''s head exploded, looking at Chen Yu, lips speechless.


    Her indifferent eyes and cold words let Hong Xuanhe have no doubt. If she dared to move again, Chen Yu would twist his neck without hesitation!


    Chen Yu glanced up and down, Xuanhe, dismissed a smile.


    "Just like you, you dare to show off your strength? Yun Qianji is not blind? Will you look at you?"


    With a violent shake, Chen Yu directly threw Hong Xuanhe out.


    "Now get out of here!"


    Hong Xuan and her body shook, gritted her teeth, and turned her head without saying a word. After coming out of the yard, the sky was full of resentment.


    "Damn! Damn bastard! How dare you humiliate me so much! I want to kill you! I want to kill you!"


    The roar of Hong Xuan and the shawl no longer had the grace and luxury of the past, but like the evil spirits of hell, their eyes were full of anger.


    "Hum, I wanted to get the Fei Xian furnace and gave it to the old man in Sanjue, so that the old man in Sanjue didn''t accept Yunhuang as an apprentice. Now I have a Mr. Chen. I want to see. Can''t it be so crazy! "


    Gritting his teeth, Hong Xuanhe left without leaving.


    In the courtyard, several people looked at Chen Yu, all speechless.


    "Mr. Chen, you, you are really, domineering!"


    Han Kang was filled with emotion, even Jiang Yongfu, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of surprise and admiration.


    "As the richest man in the Yunteng Empire, I consider myself to be not afraid of the sky. But today I know that in front of Mr. Chen, I am nothing at all."


    Jiang Yongfu shook his head again and again, threatening Hong Xuanhe? He didn''t even think about such a thing, but Chen Yu did so, and Hong Xuanhe was completely scared and retreated!


    Chen Yu just waved his hand indifferently, and said, "A cricket is not enough, but it is not enough. Now, take me to Feixian furnace."


    Jiang Yongfu nodded, leading the way, and took Chen Yu to walk in.


    And at this moment, in the palace of the Yunteng Empire, an old man with white hair and eyes like electricity was sitting on his seat with imposing momentum.


    Here is the old man, Gongsun Haomiao!

 Chapter 842： Let ’s call on the teacher now

    In the house of Jiang''s house, at the moment, under the leadership of Jiang Yongfu, Chen Yu and others went directly to a small courtyard.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Feixian Furnace. This is made by Master Wenle!"


    Jiang Yongfu pointed at the center of the courtyard and said with a smile.


    There I was, a black body with a one-man stove, three feet and two ears, on which were painted nine women with fluttering clothes, all like feathers and feathers, with a special charm.


    "Wow, is this Fei Xian furnace? It looks so good."


    Jin Yunhuang admired.


    Jiang Yongfu smiled lightly, contented.


    "Of course. I was paying for this Feixian furnace at the time, but it was not expensive. I wonder if Master Chen is still satisfied?"


    Chen Yu stepped forward, looked at Fei Xian furnace, and slowly nodded.


    Although Wenle from the last life is a master of the refining starry sky, now his refining power is not so great.


    "Not bad, enough for me now."


    Chen Yu smiled and took Fei Xianluo directly into the ring.


    Seeing this, Han Kang''s gaze was stunned.


    I do n¡¯t care about this kind of thing, but it ¡¯s a rare good baby. Even in the Yunteng Empire, there are few, and the space is very small.


    Chen Yu''s ability to accept the ring is definitely extraordinary.


    Han Kang became more and more curious about Chen Yu''s identity.


    Óð Chen Yu has a smile on her face. Now that she has an alchemy furnace, the next thing is to see if there is a natural treasure in the Yunteng Empire that can be used for alchemy.


    Now he is a little man in the extraordinary realm, but the real combat power, even if he is a strong man with great perfection, he is not afraid.


    If he can break through to the realm of Dacheng, then at that time, even a strong man who transcends the extraordinary world, he will be able to fight one!


    At this moment, a token suddenly trembled on Yun Huang''s body.


    The Jin Yunhuang Empire, although following the path of martial arts development, has the same goal, with many functions, similar to technology products.


    And the token on Yunhuang is the communication token of the royal family of Yunteng Empire.


    "It was the Father Emperor who called me to pass immediately. Teacher, would you like to go with me?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and promised. After all, he was in the Yunteng Empire, and sooner or later he would meet Yun Aung.


    Wu and Jiang Yongfu set the time for the next treatment, and the three left directly.


    "Teacher, what is the disease of the sky?"


    I was on the road, Yun Huang asked in doubt.


    Óð Chen Yu looked a little weird before she spoke.


    "You know, Jiang Yongfu has no children."


    Yunyun Huang nodded and said, "Of course I know, Jiang Yongfu has several women, but I heard that he doesn''t like children, so he has never given birth."


    Chen Yu smiled mysteriously, and said, "He is not not, but he cannot. Those women are just a cover up."


    what!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Han Kang was completely stunned, but Yun Huang was stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, you mean, that, Jiang Yongfu can''t do that?"


    "Uncle Han, which aspect is that? Also, what use are those women covering up?"


    She Yunhuang couldn''t understand what she meant. She hadn''t touched the knowledge between men and women since she was young. In this respect, it is whiter than paper.


    "Kheke cough."


    ¿µ Han Kang coughed twice, his face was awkward.


    "Miss, that''s it."


    ¿µ Han Kang Li immediately gathered in Yunhuang''s ear and explained gently.


    But the more Huang Yun listened, the more confused.


    "God ca n¡¯t be tough?"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu took a sip of water and sprayed it on Han Kang''s face.


    Looking at Yun Huang, Chen Yu''s face was full of complexity. How can I explain this to her?


    ¿µ Han Kang also twitched.


    I am a genius in alchemy, but I am an idiot in other aspects.


    I shook my head, Han Kang smiled bitterly.


    Who can think that the first richest man in the imperial Yunteng Empire turned out to be a tough man?


    He Tiancan has never heard of this disease. It turned out to be this!


    "If you let Hong Xuanhe know that Mr. Chen cured the other person''s disease, she got the Fei Xian furnace. I wonder if she would be furious?"


    When Han thought of this, Han Kang couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    I was speechless all the way, not too long, the three of Yunhuang had already entered the palace and came to a visitor hall.


    At the moment in the hall, the head of the Yunteng Empire, Yun Ang, was sitting on the main seat, and there was a natural domineering king.


    Next to Yun Ang, there were two ministers of the Yun Ang Empire.


    Minister of State Administration, Red Stone.


    Minister of Township, Tang Zhan.


    At this moment, both of them are looking at Yunhuang, but their attitudes are completely different.


    Tong Hongshitong was indifferent, with no emotions in her eyes, like an old fox.


    Wu Tangzhan looked at Yun Huang, but he was a smile, very close.


    Beside Yun Ang, there was a powerful old man with a pair of eyes, exuding strong oppression.


    Æø·Õ The atmosphere was a bit depressing throughout the living room.


    "Mr. Chen, this Redstone is Hong Xuanhe''s father! He is also a staunch supporter of the great prince. And the old man, if possible, is the three elders, Gongsun Haomiao!"


    Han Kang whispered in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu nodded gently, and slowly looked at Gongsun Hao Miao.


    "You are Yunhuang? You have become a two-star and three-tier alchemist? Well, it''s really good, barely becoming my disciple."


    Yun Gong Sun Haomiao looked at Yun Huang and said lightly. In words, there is a feeling of giving.


    When I heard this, Yun Ang was obviously happy. The red Stone sitting below had a narrow eye and a hint of coldness.


    "Haha, congratulations to Princess Yunhuang, who became a disciple of Mr. Gongsun."


    Tongzhan laughed with arrogance, with a look of joy.


    Yun Yunang sat on the main seat and smiled lightly.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Yunhuang, you have good luck and have been recognized by Mr. Gongsun. Now you are not ready to worship?"


    San Jue old man, but how many people respect the existence, there are many people who want to become San Jue old disciple, but they do not fall into the eyes of San Jue old man.


    Yun Yunang didn''t know how much it cost, so he asked the old man. And Yunhuang is also enough to be upset and become a two-star and three-level alchemist.


    So many things, this makes the Sanjue elderly promise to accept the apprentice.


    For a while, Yun Ang had a strong joy. This feeling is like being a child of his own, selected by a famous teacher from Peking University Tsinghua University.


    "Huh? Yunhuang, what happened to you?"


    Yun Yunang looked at his daughter and found that Yun Huang''s face was tangled, and she was puzzled.


    Jin Yunhuang gritted his teeth before he said, "That, Father, I already have a teacher! It is Mr. Chen, so I cannot be a disciple of Mr. Gongsun!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Elixir? Ha ha!

    "What did you say! You have a teacher!"


    With a loud thunder, Jin Yun suddenly stood up from his seat, glaring at his eyes, staring at Yun Huang and Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    Then a thick anger immediately came to my mind.


    ¶à How much it cost him to let the Sanjue elderly come here, and promised to accept Yunhuang as an apprentice.


    But now, Yun Feng already has a teacher!


    For a while, Yun Ang felt only a dilemma.


    Wu Tangzhan looked at Yun Huang, stared at Tong Ling''s big eyes and shouted.


    "Prank, it''s prank! Little princess, do you know how much His Majesty paid, before the Sanjue elderly promised to accept you as an apprentice?"


    Wu Tang was not very angry, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were about to spit fire.


    How old is Chen Yu? How did she become a teacher of Yunhuang?


    However, at this time, Hong Sitong slowly took the tea from the cup, took a sip, and looked relaxed.


    "Tang Zhan, what are you so angry about? Little princess is not a child anymore, maybe this young man really has any extraordinary ability?"


    When he heard this, Yunhuang immediately said, "Yes, my teacher, now I am a first-class alchemist of Samsung!"


    what?


    Hearing these words, all three were hesitant.


    Samsung Tier 1!


    At this age, he is already a first-order alchemist of Samsung!


    A few people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all with a hint of surprise, and couldn''t help paying much attention.


    Chen Yu just stood there, without any expression fluctuation.


    The tea brought up by Wu Hongshitong was also a meal. He looked at Chen Yu with surprise, and was surprised.


    But then he smiled slightly.


    "Look, I said that the little princess Yunhuang''s vision is not bad. But just like this, can Mr. Gongsun''s face be right? Hehe ..."


    The lingering words were not finished, but the meaning that came out of it was to make Yun Ang and Tang Zhan look different.


    "Mr. Gongsun, please don''t get me wrong, Yunhuang doesn''t know that I asked you to be her teacher, so I worshipped others, and now I will let Yunhuang worship you as a teacher."


    Jin Yunang explained quickly.


    I turned to look at Yun Huang, Yun Ang frowned.


    "Yunhuang, you''re too arrogant. Now I will worship Mr. Gongsun as a teacher. As for this little brother, I will also treat him kindly."


    Yun Yunhuang''s neck stalked and shook his head without thinking.


    "No! I only recognize Mr. Chen as my teacher!"


    you!


    The faces of Yunyun Ang and Tang Zhan all changed, but the red stone on the side smiled softly and applauded.


    "Oh, Princess Yunhuang is really tough, but like this, where is Gongsun''s face?"


    Say something!


    Hong Shitong''s words are to deliberately stir up the anger of Gongsun Haomiao!


    "Red Stone, shut up!"


    Jin Yunang roared, glaring at Red Stone.


    Qi Hongsitong''s face remained the same, but he bowed deeply.


    His Majesty, "My lords are all for our Yunteng Empire. Mr. Gongsun is a master everyone admires. We Yunteng Empire must not be rude to others!"


    you!


    Although I knew that Redstone supported Yunqianji, Yun Ang never expected that Redstone would say this at this time.


    This is tantamount to pouring oil on the fire. What would Gongsun Haomiao think?


    "Mr. Gongsun, please don''t be angry, I will definitely give you a reasonable explanation for this matter!"


    Looking at Gongsun Hao Miao''s expressionless expression, Yun Ang''s heart was very disturbed.


    Sanjue old man!


    ´æÔÚ This existence, even his Yunteng Empire, cannot easily offend. After all, this kind of person, the connections and appeal behind it, are really terrifying!


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao waved his hand and looked at Yun Huang, slowly speaking.


    "Little girl, I am more and more optimistic about you. Today, I must make you my student!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Hong Sitong with a smile on his face suddenly froze.


    I never expected that Gongsun Hao Miu not only did not get angry, but praised Yunhuang more.


    Yun Yunang and Tang Zhan glanced at each other. After a brief mistake, their faces immediately rejoiced. They have long heard that the Sanjue old man has a strange character, and now it looks good!


    At this moment, Gongsun Haomu looked at Chen Yu lightly and nodded slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that you turned out to be a first-class alchemist of Samsung, so talented, really evil. Now this little girl is my disciple, this elixir should be to compensate you."


    He said, Gongsun Haomiao took out a box from his sleeve and slowly opened it in front of Chen Yu.


    "What! Turns out to be Tianyin Dan!"


    Seeing this elixir, several people in Yun Ang all shouted in shock.


    Pu Hongsitong''s pupils shrank sharply, and it was never expected that the old man from Sanjue even came up with such things as compensation!


    Pu Yunhuang also shrank her pupils, a little surprised.


    Tian Tian Yin Dan, but Sipin elixir! Can make people absorb the speed of elemental power, increase by 10%! The effect can last for one month!


    In other words, during this month, the user''s practice speed can be increased by 10%, which is amazing.


    However, Tianyin Dan also has restrictions, which are only useful to those who are below the extraordinary level.


    Seeing the expressions of everyone, Gongsun Haomiao had a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, yes, this is the elixir of four grades and one pattern, Tianyin Dan! It is also the proud work of the old man!"


    When I heard this, Yun Ang suddenly shocked and looked at Gongsun Haomiao inconceivably.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Gongsun already is about to break through the four-star alchemy master.


    Lao Gong Sun Hao Miao laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, the old man''s half-foot has already entered the four-star alchemy master, otherwise, it would not be possible to make a four-star alchemy!"


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and Gongsun Haomiao smiled slightly, looking proud.


    "The old man looked at the bone and was surprised, and it was the genius of alchemy, this elixir was given to you, and the old man also accepted you as an apprentice! How?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, several of them were choking and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    San Jue elderly, took the initiative to accept Chen Yu as an apprentice!


    "This boy, luck is so good! Not only hasn''t been blamed, but it has also been favored by the three elders!"


    Wu Tangzhan was surprised, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of envy.


    "Oh, Yunhuang, I didn''t expect that your friend was so blessed. Not only did he get Tianyindan, he was able to become a disciple of Mr. Gongsun! Thank you, Mr. Gongsun!"


    Wu Yunang laughed straightly, glanced at Red Stone, with a look of pleasure.


    Yunhong Stone''s face was overcast with clouds.


    I never thought that things had come to this stage!


    Xi Tianyin Dan, apprentice of Sanjue elderly!


    Á½Õß No matter which one is taken out, it''s enough to make people crazy, but this guy who offended the Sanjue old man all got it!


    What the **** is this shit!


    Wu Hongsitong growled in his heart.


    At this moment, the elder old man looked at Chen Yu and smiled lightly, "Little boy, are you still worshiping?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Tian Yindan in front of her eyes, her mouth slowly hooked.


    "Don''t you dare let me worship this kind of rubbish?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Teach you alchemy!

    Huh!


    In a word, the whole hall was suddenly dead.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu suddenly, and couldn''t believe it.


    This young man, unexpectedly, rejected the Sanjue old man!


    And, so arrogantly speaking?


    Hey, isn''t his brain broken?


    Hey!


    Ji Yunang and Tang Zhan suddenly tightened in their hearts, while Hong Sitong was overjoyed, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "Idiot! I do n¡¯t know how to cherish such a great opportunity, even dare to say such a thing! This time, Yun Huang and this kid will definitely have no place to die! Yun Qianji will definitely become the Yunteng Empire The next founder! And Xuanhe, my family, is the queen! "


    At this point, Red Stone''s face became red in an instant, and looking at Chen Yu, Red Stone''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "Miscellaneous things, how dare you talk to Mr. Gongsun this way! Isn''t it because you are hitting Mr. Gongsun''s face! Don''t hurry to kneel and apologize!"


    Wu Hongshitong shouted, his face full of anger, but his eyes were not traced, and he turned towards Gongsun Haomiao.


    Sure enough, Gongsun Haomiao at this moment had no smile on his face, but just looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a violent gas in his eyes.


    "Dare you say my elixir rubbish?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded indifferently, and said, "It''s really rubbish. It''s just a panacea. What kind of thing isn''t it rubbish?"


    what!


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haomiao grunted.


    "What do you know about the first-ranking alchemist of the first-class Samsung Alchemy! I have not become a four-star alchemist, but I have been able to make four-level first-class alchemy, even if it is a pattern, it is not something you can imagine!"


    He stepped out, Gongsun Hao Miu had his hair stretched, and the robes all over his body were automatic without wind, full of strong momentum.


    "Do you know how difficult the refining process of this Tianyin Dan? I use lava ground fire as the furnace fire, and based on 98 kinds of raw materials, and then use it for a full 100 days. How dare you speak wildly about the refined elixir! "


    He stepped out again, blood already appeared in Gongsun Haomiao''s eyes.


    "Since my debut, I have been a famous teacher, learned alchemy, and experienced countless hardships during the period. I have browsed the sutras and debated with others, and I have never lost. Teach people to practice alchemy, highly respected! You, dare to question me!"


    The third step came out, Gongsun Hao Miao came directly to Chen Yu, and the momentum was already high!


    "What about your amazing talents? Alchemy, not talent! You are so kind-hearted and don''t understand awe, how dare you say alchemy!"


    "it is good!"


    At this moment, Red Stone claps his hands violently, making her face look worshipped!


    "This is the alchemy! This is our role model! Mr. Gongsun''s sincerity to Dan Dao, Stone is really admired! I hope that one day, Stone can also worship Mr. Gongsun''s door and listen to his advice!"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and Red Stone smiled coldly.


    "It''s a pity, this young man is too arrogant. I don''t know how to cherish such an opportunity. Little Princess Huanghuang is also black and white. Ignoring Mr. Gongsun''s kindness, it''s chilling and chilling!"


    Hong Shitong kept shaking his head and sighing, looking like iron and steel.


    Qi Yunang and Tang Zhan, at this moment, their faces were gloomy. Looking at Chen Yu and Yun Huang, the anger in their eyes kept brewing.


    Hagi''s original good situation turned out to be like this now, so that they could not wait to tear Chen Yu.


    "Apologize to Mr. Gongsun!"


    Jin Yunang roared loudly, and his life''s high momentum suddenly erupted. Yun expensive is the master of a country, staying high for a long time, killing and killing him. Now the anger is loud, and the coercion of the superiors is immediately revealed.


    Ji Yunhuang and Han Kang suddenly felt a shock in their hearts. Some palpitations.


    But what surprised Yun Ang was that Chen Yu didn''t react at all. He looked at Gongsun Hao Miao with a sneer.


    This boy! Could there be any other cards?


    Yun Yunang''s heart was horrified.


    I thought so, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Oh, do you say this, can it change the fact that your elixir is rubbish? Funny."


    Look down!


    I heard this, and the cloud of doubt that had just risen in Yun Ang''s heart suddenly turned into 10,000 grass and mud horses.


    This kid is definitely a messer, absolutely!


    Qi Yunang closed her eyes slowly at this moment, and the whole person was not good.


    Red and stunned, looking at Chen Yu, the corner of his mouth was even more irresistible.


    The harder you offend, the better for Yun Qianji!


    "Jack!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gongsun Haomiao roared, gasping, pointing at Chen Yu, his fingers trembling.


    "Okay, you say my elixir garbage is that, that is to say, where is the garbage? If you ca n¡¯t say why, why do n¡¯t you go out alive today! , I will never give up! "


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Yun Ang and Tang Zhan had changed their faces! The two looked at Chen Yu, almost spitting fire in their eyes, full of anger.


    But Yun Yunhuang was looking at Chen Yu without any worry. She believed that her teacher would never just be arrogant!


    Sure enough, Chen Yu smiled coldly, and spoke hurriedly.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about how you rubbish, how rubbish!"


    "First, there is a cloud of elixir, and the heavenly lead has no root and no phase. What is needed is a rootless fire, not a lava ground fire! Using lava ground fire as a furnace fire will only make Tianyin Danzhong If you take it, if you take it, the probability of getting into the magic will increase! How do you learn the scriptures! Do n¡¯t even understand this? ¡±


    what!


    Su Gong''s face changed, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead instantly.


    He naturally read this sentence, but he always thought that this sentence refers to the effect of Tianyin Dan, but he never thought that this refers to the furnace fire for alchemy!


    Now Chen Yu is a little bit, and immediately let him talk away!


    Seeing Gongsun Haomiao''s reaction, Yun Ang and Tang Zhan, who were burning in the anger just now, suddenly looked at each other and were shocked in their eyes.


    This kid, is it right?


    Suddenly, Red Stone had a stiff smile on her face, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Chen Yu ignored the thoughts of everyone and spoke again.


    "Secondly, during the refining process of Tianyin Dan, not 98 kinds of raw materials are needed, but 99 kinds! The most important one here is Jiuqu Agarwood. There is no medicinal effect, which can not improve the hundred Ten percent speed, and only five percent! "


    Boom!


    Gong Gong Sun Haomiao was shocked again, his eyes staring.


    "This, you can see it!"


    Refining Tianyin Dan does need ninety-nine kinds of things, but Jiuqu agarwood was not found for a long time, so he did not join it. I thought it would not affect anything, but I did not expect that it would lose half of it. effect!


    What I didn''t expect was that Chen Yu knew all of this just by glancing at it!


    Who the **** is this guy!


    I was thinking, Chen Yu spoke again!


    "Third, you should use Baifeng Alchemy. At the forty-second step, you should add Rorschia grass to neutralize the coldness of the ferry flower. The cold air is more abundant. Do you know alchemy? "


    "Fourth, at step 67 ..."


    "Fifth ..."


    Alas. . . . . .


    With Chen Yu''s words, Gongsun Hao Miao''s face turned whiter every time!


    "Hmm! Four grades and one pattern? But rubbish! Let me teach you, what is alchemy! Dan comes!"


    Huh!


    One hand grabbed, Tian Yin Dan has appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!


    "You, what do you want?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao murmured.


    Óð Chen Yu dismissed a smile and said, "What do you do? Naturally, teach you to practice alchemy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Teacher is on, please worship students!

    Gongsun Hao Mi opened his mouth slightly and looked at Chen Yu.


    If it had been before, Chen Yu said that he wanted to teach him alchemy, and he naturally dismissed it. But just now, Chen Yu pointed out seventeen questions!


    And every question, after thinking, he was shocked to find that Chen Yu was right!


    "If I do what he said, maybe I can make four medicines and two grains of elixir!"


    Thinking so, Gongsun Hao Miao''s heart even raised a hint of expectation.


    And Yun Ang and Tang Zhan, at this moment looked at Chen Yu, speechless.


    Just now, this young man turned his back on the old man!


    What''s more important is that watching Gongsun Haomiao''s response, there was no refutation at all!


    Could it be that this young man''s alchemy is really stronger than Gongsun Haomiao!


    When thinking of this, Yun Ang felt like he was dreaming. Is such a ridiculous thing really possible?


    Red Stone was on the side, his face had become gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Gongsun Haomiao, Chen Yu actually said 17!


    The seventeen articles made his heart fall step by step.


    "This must not be true! He can never be better than Gongsun Haomiao!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hong Sitong''s heart seemed to be stunned, full of tension and anxiety.


    At this moment, Chen Yu held the elixir in her hand, looked at Gongsun Hao Miao, and smiled coldly.


    "Long Yan, now!"


    Bang!


    In Chen Yu''s palm, a cluster of golden flames suddenly emerged, directly transforming into a mini-small stove, encasing Tianyindan.


    Buzz.


    Strange waves of waves emerged from the small stove, radiating the entire audience.


    Gongsun Haomiao stepped out suddenly, staring at the small golden stove, the whole person shivered.


    "Ran Yuan becomes Yan, and this control is so unexpected!"


    As a long-time alchemist, he is naturally much more sensitive to the flames than ordinary people, and his control of the flame is also an extremely important link in alchemy.


    From the small stove in the hands of Chen Yu, he could feel that Chen Yu''s control over the flames was just legend to him!


    If he is one, Chen Yu is ten thousand!


    It''s just a world away!


    "I have been practicing alchemy for many years, and I have asked myself how much I have to control the flames. But in front of him, I am like a newborn baby! Who is he!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gongsun Haomiao could not help but swallowed.


    Before he could react, Chen Yu moved again!


    I saw Chen Yu''s gestures changing rapidly. The entire small stove, with Chen Yu''s gestures, was constantly changing into various shapes, sometimes becoming a flame lion, and sometimes a howling wolf.


    In a short time, hundreds of looks have changed.


    As the flame changed, Tianyin Dan became more and more transparent. In the end, it was almost like glazed glass, with an unusually sweet aroma, which filled the audience.


    Just when they sniffed their noses, everyone was shocked to find that they seemed to be more sensitive to the reiki between heaven and earth, all with a change of complexion.


    Gongsun Haomiao watched the change of the flames in Chen Yu''s hands, frowning fiercely, as if thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly changed his look and yelled aloud.


    "This, this, this is the altar pilgrimage alchemy!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Yun Ang hesitated, and said, "What is this beast pilgrimage alchemy?"


    Gongsun Haomiao stared straight at Chen Yu, still shocked.


    "There are many methods of refining alchemy, but these methods of refining alchemy are also good or bad. The alchemy method I use now is called San Jue Alchemy, which is why I am called San Jue Old Man."


    "These three absolute alchemies are among the top forces in the neighborhood. I don''t know how many alchemists want to learn this alchemy."


    After a pause, Gongsun Haomiao looked at Chen Yu, but his face was complicated.


    "But compared with the alchemy of alchemy, it is a pile of rubbish!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Yun Ang and Tang Zhan were completely frightened. Yun Huang''s face was full of pride.


    Red Stone was cold and stern, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, overflowing with murderous tricks.


    "This son must be a stumbling block on the way forward for Qianji and my red family, and we must not stay!"


    Red Stone rubbed her fingers, her eyes narrowing involuntarily.


    boom!


    At this moment, the small stove in the hands of Chen Yu was violent, and then an elixir like a glaze appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the elixir, five dazzling lines of Dan are appearing in front of everyone, so prominent.


    Grunt!


    Gongsun Haomiao swallowed his mouth spit hard, and in his gaze he looked horrified.


    "Actually, it turned out to be a medicine of four grades and four patterns!"


    Saying such words, Gongsun Hao Miao''s mouth was sulking.


    The finished elixir was able to upgrade the grade again. This kind of thing is just like a nightmare, making him feel unimaginable.


    What''s more difficult for him to imagine is that he exhausted all his efforts to practice the four patterns and one pattern, but Chen Yu, on the basis of his elixir, introduced Tiandan Dan and mentioned the four patterns and four patterns!


    If he came to practice elixir, wouldn''t he be able to break through the five patterns!


    At this point, Gongsun Haomiao''s eyes were full of horror.


    Chen Yu, holding the elixir, slowly shook her head.


    "Congenital deficiency, even if the full force of the medicine is fully exerted, it will only reach four levels and four patterns."


    With a slight regret, Chen Yu directly handed the elixir to Yunhuang.


    "Introducing Dan this day is not very useful to me, but it is of great benefit to you. After my training, it can speed up your cultivation rate by 20% and the medicinal effect can last for two months. "


    Yunhuang took the elixir, and his head was a little dim. But at this moment, with a roar, Yun Huang was immediately clever.


    "What! Twenty percent! Two months!"


    Gongsun Haomiao stared at him, shouting unbelievably.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "What''s the fuss about this? If you give me herbs, the effect can be doubled again. But this day Yindan has been discarded by you, so there is only this effect. But I''m also curious, you are Why, practice this elixir like this. "


    twitch!


    The corners of Gongsun Haomiao''s mouth are jerking madly!


    Practice, practice waste!


    He spent nine cattle and two tigers on himself, and the refined elixir made him content for a long time, but in Chen Yu''s mouth, he was even practiced!


    Suddenly looking up, Gongsun Haomiao stared at Chen Yu, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone, he banged directly in front of Chen Yu!


    "Sir, Hao Miao really doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I hope that Mr. Hao Miao will be accepted as an apprentice!"

 Chapter 846： Great event

    Lying down!


    When they heard this, everyone was holding back.


    Yun Ang and Tang Zhan opened their mouths and looked at Gongsun Hao Miao dullly.


    Even if they wanted to break their heads, they never thought that things would go this far.


    The well-known San Jue old man, unexpectedly, knelt down in front of a young man in his 20s and wanted to worship the teacher!


    It''s almost like dreaming!


    Red Stone glared, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    I thought that Chen Yu would offend Gong Sun Hao Miao in this way, it would be impossible to deal with it, and Yun Huang would also be involved.


    But the final result made him completely unbelievable. Then, his body suddenly trembled, his expression filled with panic.


    "Well! Gongsun Haomiao became a student of this kid, there is no chance at all for the thousand machines! My red family, I''m afraid in the future, I can''t escape the cleaned end!"


    The royal battle has always been ruthless, and the involvement of the Red Family in it has also made it a taboo. If the Yun Qianji can take the position in the future, the Red Family will naturally be extremely proud.


    But now, Yunhuang has such a horrible teacher, and the three must-have elderly people are also drawn into the camp. Yunqianji has no chance again!


    "This boy, you have to die!"


    Red Stone looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a killing in his eyes, but no one noticed.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the three elders who were kneeling in front of him, and slowly shook his head.


    "You are not yet qualified to be my student."


    Although Sanjue is famous for a long time and is a three-tier alchemist of Samsung, when it comes to potential, he is far worse than Yunhuang.


    To others, the three must-have seniors are naturally high and admirable.


    But in the eyes of Chen Yu, he is not yet qualified!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gongsun Haomiao froze, and then a deep disappointment appeared on his face. Although he is the envy of the alchemy, but he has not had a good teacher all the time, all the achievements he has made are the result of his own efforts.


    However, after seeing Chen Yu, Gongsun Haomiao knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy was far more than himself!


    If he can be a student of Chen Yu, it would be a great honor for him!


    But seeing Chen Yu''s attitude, he knew that his wish could not be fulfilled.


    But then, Gongsun Haomiao trembled and looked at Yun Huang, his eyes burst into bursts of light.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Yunhuang kicked back and forth a few steps, looking at Gongsun Haomiao with a wary look.


    Yun Ang also jumped in his heart, for fear that Gongsun Haomiao would become angry and anger, and move to Yunhuang.


    àÛͨ!


    With a muffled sound, he saw Gongsun Hao Miao kneeling directly in front of Yun Huang!


    "Miss Yunhuang, Hao Miao wants to worship you as a teacher, and I hope you can agree."


    Lying down!


    Hearing this, Yun Ang felt only that his head was completely blown.


    Sanjue old man, worship his daughter as a teacher?


    What the **** is this fucking!


    Red Stone stared at his eyes, his mouth grew big, and the whole man stayed.


    Nima, you are an old man! Why even worship a little girl as a teacher?


    What about your dignity? Your pride!


    "You, you want to worship me as a teacher ?!"


    Yun Huang pointed at his nose and stared, his face stunned.


    She never expected that Gongsun Hao Miu would make such an amazing move. Even Chen Yu looked at Gongsun Haomong by accident.


    "Oh, curve worships?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    Gongsun Haomiao''s thoughts became clear to him instantly.


    Gongsun Haomiao knew that Chen Yu would not accept himself, so he worshiped Yunfeng. Yunhuang is a student of Chen Yu, so becoming a student of Yunhuang, Gongsun Haomiao became Chen Yu''s apprentice!


    In this way, he wanted to get Chen Yu''s guidance, and it became a reality!


    Yun Ang also reacted at this moment, looking at Gongsun Hao Miao, his eyes suddenly heated up!


    The old man of Sanjue became a student of his daughter. For Yunteng Empire, this is definitely a good thing!


    "Teacher, me, what should I do?"


    Yun Huang looked at Chen Yu helplessly.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "You make your own decisions."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gongsun Haomiao blinked his eyes immediately, looking at Yunhuang, his face knotted.


    "Yunhuang, it is rare that Mr. Gongsun is so sincere, I promise you to come down."


    Yun Ang smiled and started. Tang Zhan and Han Kang also nodded again and again.


    Yun Huang''s face was tangled, and then he opened his mouth a long time ago.


    "So, then you should be my student."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haomiao looked very happy, immediately nodded and promised, then ran to Chen Yu and bowed deeply.


    "The grandson of the grandson Sun Hao Miao, see the ancestor! I hope the ancestor can give a lot of pointers to Hao Miao in the future."


    Chen Yu smiled at Gongsun Hao Miao.


    "You''re smart. This is a greeting."


    He took out a book from the Na ring, and Chen Yu didn''t care about it, and threw it directly to Gongsun Haomiao.


    After taking the book, Gongsun Haomiao saw that the whole man was suddenly stunned.


    "One hundred, one hundred beasts pilgrimage alchemy !!"


    Suddenly looked up, Gongsun Haomiao''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Patriarch, this, such a precious thing, is it just for me?"


    Gongsun Hao Miao still feels like dreaming.


    "precious?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, his face didn''t matter.


    "What is so precious about such an ordinary thing. Help Yunhuang well, and there are many good things in the future."


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haomiao took a breath. Even the beast pilgrimage alchemy, Chen Yu didn''t look at him, what a shocking person in the end!


    "Hao Miao must follow the teachings of the ancestor."


    Bowing deeply, Gongsun Hao Miao''s heart no longer had any resistance, and was completely convinced!


    Yun Ang looked at Chen Yu, his gaze glared.


    "The deterrence in the first hand is terrifying, and the benefits in the first hand are convincing. However, in a moment, the old man in Sanjue was completely convinced. Such a sophisticated means is like an old monster that can see through the heart!


    "What kind of character is this teacher of Yunhuang!"


    Yun Ang felt only himself, and could not see through Chen Yu.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall was full of joy. Only Redstone was somber.


    "Hey, I said Red Stone, Princess Yunhuang is a lover, and she is a famous teacher. Why are you so unhappy?"


    Tang Zhan looked at Red Stone with a mischievous smile on his face.


    Red Stone''s body shook and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh, huh, me, I am naturally happy for the little princess Yunhuang. I really did not expect that the luck of the little princess Yunhuang is so bad."


    Although Red Stone was smiling, it was more ugly than crying.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Hong Sitong, a sudden smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Actually, your luck is also very good. After all, there is a great happy event immediately, and I am looking for you."


    Red Stone froze with confusion.


    "happy event?"

 Chapter 847： Suddenly the air was quiet

    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    A few people all looked at what Red Stone was doing just now, obviously they were very hostile to Chen Yu and Yun Huang. Now they all thought that Chen Yu would find trouble with Red Stone. Yes, what happy event to find for Redstone?


    Chen Yu nodded when looking at Red Stone, the drama of her mouth was more intense.


    "Yes, didn''t you just say that you want to worship Gongsun Haomiao as a teacher? I''m letting Gongsun Haomiao accept you now, isn''t it a joyous event?"


    what!


    When Redstone heard this, the whole person froze. He did say this just now. However, at that time, he intentionally ran Yunhuang, but did not expect that Chen Yu now suddenly raised such a thing.


    Chen Yu looked at Red Stone, sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    He is by no means the kind of person who is frustrated and silent. Red Stone had troubled him several times just now, and he flatly ignored the truth of the other side.


    The crowd was stunned, but then everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    Dignified Red Stone, if you worship the old man from Sanjue, then in terms of seniority, it is Chen Yu''s great apprentice!


    At the thought of this scene, several people looked at Red Stone, and everyone couldn''t help it.


    Gongsun Haomiao looked at Hong Sitong and cleared his throat. Then he turned his back and said lightly.


    "Kee, Hong Sitong, originally based on your qualifications, there is no qualification at all to be my disciple, but since the ancestor has spoken, then I will make an exception and let you become my disciple. Now, do n¡¯t kneel down to worship ? "


    Lying down!


    Red Stone''s face turned red instantly. Nima Laozi did not want to worship!


    Red Stone knew what kind of humiliation he was facing after this kneeling.


    Gongsun Haomiao was originally a weird person, naturally he doesn''t care about his age. But he is different. To him, letting Yun Huang be his ancestor is even worse than killing him! It is a shame and shame!


    For a moment, Redstone stood there, and the whole person froze.


    "Why, Hong Sitong, why are you so hesitant about such a good thing? You said just now, you can''t wait to immediately kneel to Mr. Gongsun, why are you being persuaded now?"


    Tang Zhan aside, laughed, ruthlessly in words.


    Yun Ang also laughed.


    "Red Stone, since you have such an opportunity, you must not let it go. And Mr. Gongsun''s invitation, do you want to decline?"


    With that said, Yun Ang''s eyes were cold.


    Since three years ago, he deliberately handed over the throne to Yunhuang, and Redstone has been restless.


    Together with Yun Qianji, he defies himself secretly. This has long dissatisfied Yun An.


    Can suppress it now, Yun Ang is naturally willing.


    Red Stone''s complexion rose red, his teeth biting and the blue tendons on his forehead were exposed.


    "Think, Stoneby, see the teacher!"


    Kneeling slowly on the ground, Red Stone said very unwillingly, a huge sense of humiliation made him tremble.


    But he knew that he had to kneel. In Gongsun Haomiao''s behavior style, if he dare to have any disobedience, he will be killed on the spot!


    "Forbearance! I have to forbear!"


    Roared Red Stone''s heart.


    At this moment, Gongsun Haomiao nodded his head and said, "Since entering my door, Yunhuang is your ancestor, and Mr. Chen is your great ancestor. Now, don''t bow down!"


    Lying down!


    Hong Sitong scolded in his heart, but he did not dare to disobey. He could only kneel in front of Yun Huang and buried his head deeply in the ground.


    "Red Stone, bye, bye ancestor! Bye, great ancestor !!!"


    Gritting his teeth and saying such words, Red Stone only felt that the blood of his whole body was pouring into his brain crazy!


    Chen Yu nodded, and then smiled coldly, looking down at Red Stone.


    "Come up, now that you are a grandson, you must have the consciousness of being a grandson!"


    Click.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hong Sitong''s fist suddenly tightened, and then slowly stood up.


    But at this moment, suddenly from outside the hall, a man and a woman rushed in!


    "Father Emperor, please be the one who decides for me! Yun Huang didn''t know where to find a murderer, but he made Xuanhe like this!"


    The man who entered the hall was tall and luxuriously dressed, but in the eyes of a pair of triangles, he revealed strong calculations and insidiousness.


    This person is the great prince, Yun Qianji!


    And beside him, there was a swollen red Xuanhe!


    As soon as he entered the door, Yun Qianji shouted directly, his face aggrieved.


    As soon as Yun Ang suddenly saw it, Hong Xuanhe at this moment had been completely disfigured.


    "Red sleeves, what''s wrong with you!"


    When Red Stone saw her daughter, she became like this, and immediately shouted.


    "Father, I was beaten."


    Hong Xuanhe said, when he accidentally swept his eyes, he saw several people in Chen Yu, all of them were present, and he immediately froze.


    Later, Hong Xuanhe pointed at Chen Yu and immediately screamed loudly.


    "Father, it''s him! It''s him who beat me! You have to take revenge on me!"


    what?


    The whole person of Red Stone was stunned. Looking at Chen Yu, she never expected that her daughter had already met Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Hong Xuanhe, and her eyes were full of playfulness.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "I hit you, so what?"


    you!


    After hearing this, Hong Xuanhe was furious, but when she remembered Chen Yu''s strong look before, she dared not say anything.


    With a snoring noise, Hong Xuanhe looked at Yun Ang and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know yet, you bothered to find the three elders as teachers for Yun Huang. But Yun Huang found this young man to be a teacher! "


    "Not only that, I had wanted to prepare the Fei Xian furnace for the San Jue old man as a thank you for teaching Yunhuang, but this person has taken the Fei Xian furnace from me by hand."


    "As Yunhuang''s sister-in-law, Xuanhe has been thinking about the Yunteng Empire and Yunyun, but it has been treated like this, please, Your Majesty, you must be fair for me!"


    Speaking, Hong Xuanhe was crying, pitifully.


    Yun Qianji also roared: "Yes, Xuanhe is so broad-minded, but was beaten. As his man, I can''t stand this tone! Yun Huang and this guy must give me an account! Otherwise I will Teng Empire''s face, where to put it! "


    Yun Qianji shouted loudly.


    But what surprised them was that in the hall, everyone looked at them, but their eyes were full of a different taste.


    This seems to be drama?


    Perceiving the eyes of the crowd, the two looked at each other, only feeling a little scratched.


    Why do they look at themselves this way?


    "Father, here, what''s going on?"


    Hong Xuanhe looked at Hong Sitong and asked in confusion.


    Redstone''s face was complex. "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    At this moment, Yun Ang smiled at Yun Qianji and Hong Xuanhe.


    "You two, do you want to bully the teacher to destroy your ancestors?"


    Hongxuan was stunned and looked at Yun Qianji face to face.


    Bullying the ancestors?

 Chapter 848： Runaway!

    "Hey, what''s going on here?"


    Hong Xuan and wonder asked.


    Yun Qianji is also aggressive.


    This has nothing to do with bullying teachers to destroy their ancestors and eight poles.


    At this moment, Yun Ang smiled faintly, looking at Hong Xuanhe and slowly speaking.


    "This Mr. Chen is a teacher of Yunhuang, and Mr. Gongsun, a senior master of Sanjie, has also worshiped Yunhuang as a teacher. Your father, Hong Sitong, also visited senior master of Sanjie just now."


    Said, Yun Ang looked at Hong Xuanhe, his eyes playful.


    "So speaking, you are the great-grandchild of Yunhuang."


    What, what!


    Great, great-grandchildren? !!


    What the **** is that?


    Hongxuan and Xun looked at their father, and the whole person was completely taken aback.


    "Father, is this true?"


    Hong Sitong sighed deeply and shook his head slowly.


    boom!


    Hong Xuanhe felt only a thunderous thunder in her mind, which suddenly burst.


    He was actually three generations behind Yunhuang?


    An extremely unreal feeling suddenly came to her mind.


    Yun Qianji also stared at it, but he never expected that things would develop to this point.


    Before Hong Xuanhe came back, he told Yun Qianji everything, and he came here with Hong Xuanhe, and wanted to completely kill Yun Huang by Gongsun Haomiao, but he did not expect that Gongsun Haomong, even Become a student of Yunhuang!


    What the **** is this?


    Now Yunhuang has three elders as students, and Yunang and Tang Zhan support him. In the future, how will he become the emperor of the Yunteng Empire?


    At this point, in the eyes of Yun Qianji looking at Yun Huang, it was murderous.


    Then, the smile on his face slowly converged and suddenly became extremely quiet.


    "Oh, Yunhuang, I really don''t know. What method did you use to get the three elders as an apprentice? As a big brother, I can only say that your luck is really good."


    With that said, Yun Qianji applauded.


    "Even the Wraith Pirates haven''t stopped you. You, indeed, have luck."


    what!


    Hearing this, Yun Huang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "Sure enough, you sent someone to kill me!"


    Yun Qianji smiled slightly.


    "What''s the matter. I poisoned you three years ago. I didn''t expect the father to give you another three years of renewal. Now, even the Undead Pirates haven''t stopped you from coming back. I have to say, you, it was my hit A stumbling block. "


    Yun Qianji slowly shook his head, some helpless in his eyes.


    "You, what are you talking about! The poison on Yunhuang''s body was actually yours! You also sent someone to kill Yunhuang!"


    Looking at Yun Qianji, Yun Ang stared at him, unbelievably, his son had done such an unacceptable thing.


    Yun Qianji waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m just clearing up the obstacles. Speaking of these things, you blame you. If you pass the throne to me, how can I care about Yunhuang? Your father, you have been too bad.


    "Jack!"


    Hearing Yun Qianji''s words, Yun Ang roared and pointed at Yun Qianji, tearing his nose and yelling.


    "Bad boy! Damn you!"


    Yun Qianji smiled coldly.


    "Damn? Oh, how could I say these things without all the preparation? Come in."


    Yun Qianji clapped his hands.


    Suddenly from the main hall, a dozen people, all walked in.


    All of them were wrapped in black robes, unable to see their faces. After entering the hall, they took off the black robes, and the pupils suddenly shrank.


    These people turned out to be masters of the Undead Pirates! And there are people in Luosha Temple!


    "Oh, Father, I am afraid you don''t know. All the guard forces here have been deployed by me. Now I have the master of the dead soul pirates, and I have the support of the masters of Luosha Temple. How can you fight me? ? "


    Yun Qianji stared at Yun Ang and sneered.


    "You are already old!"


    At this moment, Red Stone suddenly laughed and came to Yun Qianji''s side, looking at the crowd with a proud look.


    "Don''t you humiliate me just now? Wait, I want you all to kneel in front of me!"


    Hong Xuanhe also laughed proudly, looking at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of vicious.


    "Qian Ji, I will let this person kneel in front of me, I want him to die!"


    Glancing at Chen Yu with contempt, Yun Qianji smiled coldly.


    "That''s natural, the woman who dares to touch me, I want him to be insulted!"


    Looking at all this, the hearts of several people in Yun Ang were all cold.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Qianji was so crazy and made such a complete preparation.


    It seems that from the beginning, Yun Qianji has already saved his mind!


    The masters of the Undead Pirates, these people, the weakest are also the masters of the extreme! The strongest people have even broken through the extraordinary world!


    Such a lineup is simply desperate!


    "Do you dare to do this to me? Are you afraid of revenge from me and the Alchemist Association?"


    Gongsun Haomiao said coldly. With his connections and his status in the Alchemy Association, if anyone knew he was killed, he would not let Yun Qianji pass.


    Yun Qianji smiled cruelly.


    "Retaliation? Do you think this kind of thing can still be spread? Naive! Today, not just you, all the maids and servants here will all die!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haomiao looked at Yun Qianji with a deep surprise in his eyes.


    "You lunatic!"


    Yun Qianji laughed loudly.


    "You guys, are there any last words?"


    Yun Qianji lifted his head lightly, proud of himself, as if he had become the head of the Yunteng Empire.


    At this moment, Chen Yu did not see Yun Qianji, but looked at the two from Yunchao Temple next to Yun Qian''s body.


    "Both of you, from the Temple of Rakshasa?"


    When they heard Chen Yu''s words, they both smiled slightly.


    "Good."


    Chen Yu nodded and asked, "Is there a woman named Xiao Xuan''er in the Temple of Luocha!"


    Ok?


    The two startled and then looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "You, Madam Young?"


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly, and suddenly a terrible eruption broke out!


    In the whole hall, it seemed to be a sudden cold, people''s heart, there is no reason to be tight.


    Yun Qianji, who was about to start an accident because of being ignored by Chen Yu, also had a tight throat and yelled at his mouth. If he didn''t know why, he swallowed it.


    Looking at the two in Luosha Temple, Yun Qianji asked in confusion: "I heard that your young master, who was originally closed, is now going to leave the customs early and complete the wedding one month later. Could it be, this guy, It turned out to be your friend''s wife? "


    "If that''s the case, I can kill him. However, the necessary lessons are inevitable!"


    Yun Qianji said, after all, these two men are the two elders of Luochadian and have a high status. He also had to sell face to each other.


    "Paralysis of you!"


    At this moment, a violent voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Yu looked at the people in the opposite direction, her eyes were so murderous, her voice was like the wind of Jiuyou, biting cold.


    "Today, you all will die !!!"

 Chapter 849： Three tricks, I will kill you!

    what?


    I heard this, Yun Qianji froze, and then laughed.


    "All will die? Are you talking about dreams? How can you win us in this lineup?"


    Everyone was sneer and looked at Chen Yu as if they were an idiot.


    The two men at Luo Shaodian looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    Ôõô "Why, is that the man that Madam Young said? Hey, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here, today is your death."


    The other person smiled sneerly and looked up and down Chen Yu.


    "It''s a good idea to sell, but unfortunately, another month, Master Shao Dian will go out early to host a prosperous wedding. At that time, Shao Dian and your woman will turn up and down in the room, and you? Hey, you can only die Here!"


    In the eyes of the two, Chen Yu is nothing but a poor worm that can''t fight and can only look at her own woman with humiliation and become someone else''s plaything.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in astonishment, but did not expect that there was such a layer of connection between Chen Yu and Luochadian.


    For a month?


    Chen Yu looked at the two men, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    ºÃ "Okay! There is one more month for your Rakshasa Temple! After one month, I want your Rakshasa Temple to die!"


    Boom!


    In a word, everyone looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    Luo Shaodian, but a force comparable to the Yunteng Empire, has thousands of planets under its command. It''s almost like a behemoth. If others said that, everyone would just think it was a joke.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, when I heard Chen Yu ¡¯s words, I do n¡¯t know why, everyone ¡¯s heart was tight, but I suddenly felt that what Chen Yu said was true!


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu''s back and was fascinated.


    "For a woman, I have to be alone to destroy Luosha Temple! This is my teacher!"


    In Yun Huang''s eyes, Chen Yu is like a demon standing proud of heaven and earth, which makes people feel infinitely shocked.


    In Yun Yunhuang''s heart, she only felt extremely proud. Among them, there was a touch of envy and sourness.


    "That Xuaner, so happy."


    I was thinking so, a laugh immediately interrupted her thoughts.


    "Haha, it''s so arrogant. If you dare to say such a thing, let me come and see how much weight you have!"


    A figure walked out, three or four meters high, just like the magic mountain, and stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "The second master of Wraith Pirates, Mo Tu Tai Kuang!"


    Jin Yunang''s gaze was suddenly frozen, and in his voice, there was a strong fear.


    Ì© ¿ñ, I heard recently, but just stepped out of the extraordinary realm!


    Although Chen Yu''s alchemy is extraordinary, if he really talks about combat power, how can he be a Thai opponent?


    "Patriarch, you step back and let me come to meet this guy!"


    Ye Gong Sun Haomiao said coldly that he also took into consideration Chen Yu''s strength and wanted to take over the battle.


    After all, he is also a great strength of transcendence!


    Wu Tai frowned and laughed.


    "Sanjue old man, your alchemy is good, but when it comes to fighting? Hey, I can blast your eggs! Today, I will kill you first, then the little guy!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gong Gong Sun Hao-miao roared and slammed his palm out. In his hands, circles of flames turned into nine rings of fire, lingering around Gong Sun Hao-miao''s palm, exuding hot heat, and rushed to Thailand.


    Nine fires run around!


    As soon as Wu Gong Sun Hao Miao came up, he was killing tricks, and he wanted to smash Thai into his palm!


    it is good!


    Seeing Gongsun Hao Miao''s attack, Yun Ao''s several people were all happy.


    Wu Taimang gave a cold hum, and a fist blasted out from his ribs. Above his fist, a black thunderbolt exuded a weird breath and ran to Gongsun Haomiao.


    Tai Kuang''s unparalleled learning, biting black magic fist!


    Boom!


    The two suddenly collided, and a shocking blast rang up into the sky, and a strong wave of air spread directly away.


    Click!


    In the Great Hall, all the bronze pillars were completely shattered. The whole hall collapsed in the hands of the two!


    The scene was a mess!


    Sun Gongsun and Tai Kuang, each withdrew four or five steps, and then stood still.


    When I saw this scene, Yun Ang stared at her eyes, and her heart sank.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao, after all, is just an alchemist, and above all, although he has reached the level of great consummation, but compared with Thai Kuang, it is just an equal share.


    But now here, there is more than one Thai crazy on the opposite side!


    "What now?"


    I was thinking, a faint voice came out.


    "Gongsun Haomiao, you step down. I''ll kill him!"


    Chen Yu stepped forward and came to Gongsun Haomiao.


    "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive! The strength of this guy is not something you can resist!"


    How old is Chen Yu? How can Chen Yu deal with such a person like Thai crazy?


    Wu Taikang also laughed, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed.


    "You come to kill me? Boy, I just stand here and let you kill, you can''t touch me!"


    He said, Tai Kuang raised three fingers directly.


    "I''ll let you do three things. I''ll see. How can you kill me?"


    Jin Yun Qianji, Hong Xuanhe and others all looked like fools and looked at Chen Yu. Yun Ang and Tang Zhan are gloomy.


    Yun Wei had only Yunhuang and looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of trust.


    Glancing at the arrogant Thai madness, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but she turned her fingers slightly.


    "Within three strokes, I can''t kill you, I will commit suicide."


    what!


    Suicide?


    Wu Tai frantic, then laughed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a joke, come and come, I''ll see you, how will suicide wait."


    I drink!


    Drinking violently, on the surface of Thai Kuang, a black mist directly condensed into a set of armor with black light, and wrapped the whole of Thai Kuang in him.


    "It''s Thai Kuang''s body-knowledge, Demon Slaughter Heavy Armor!"


    Jin Yunang''s eyes flickered.


    Yun Yunteng empire surrounded the dead soul pirates many times, and Tai Kuang, at that time behind the heavy armor of Mo Tu, was almost a war machine.


    I now look at Chen Yu after seeing Mu Tu''s heavy armor. The whole person is very worried.


    Suddenly, Yun Qianji laughed.


    "Tai Kuang, if you wait, your devil''s heavy armor will be marked with stamps. You will have to drink three glasses of Qing Gong wine at night."


    He lingered beside Yun Qianji. Everyone heard these words and laughed easily.


    ËûÃÇ In their eyes, a young boy wants to break the savage armor of Thai Kuang? It''s just heaven and earth!


    Lu Tai laughed wildly and arrogantly, patted his heart, and hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, come on, hit here, if you can make me take a half step back, I will lose, I will immediately kneel and call your grandpa!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Let ’s go together, do n’t waste time

    With all the smiles being unbridled, Chen Yu was indifferent.


    º° "Call my grandpa? Do you have that qualification?"


    I said, Chen Yu moved!


    "Watch me kill you!"


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu pulled out a series of long phantoms and went straight to Thai Madness!


    He raised his palms, fingers and claws, almost like a dragon claw. Above the fingertips, golden light turns into half-inch-long nails, like five heavenly swords, flashing a shocking cold light!


    "not good!"


    I do not know why, when Tae Kuang saw Chen Yu''s attack, his original confidence suddenly collapsed. The whole person''s heart raised suddenly.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the heavy armor of the Tutu squirmed violently, and a layer of black barriers appeared in the position of his heart, with 40-50 layers!


    "come on!"


    Wu Tai yelled loudly, and his voice did not fall. Chen Yu had already appeared in front of Tai Kuang.


    "Blood Dragon, Spirit Break!"


    When the five fingers turned abruptly, they heard a sound of Long Yin passing from Chen Yu''s palm, which was shocking.


    The forty or fifty layers of the barrier, like half of the paper paste, were torn in an instant, and then slammed into the heart of Thai crazy!


    Huh!


    In the muffled sound, Tai Kuang found in horror that his magic slaughtering armor was like tofu, and was directly broken by Chen Yu''s claws!


    But it''s not over yet!


    Chen Yu''s hand was inserted into Tai Kuang''s heart, and then he stepped forward again, straight out from the back of Tai Kuang! And in the hands of Chen Yu, dripping blood continued to drip!


    There is a bright red heart in my hand, and it is pounding!


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Tai face each other face to face, not more than ten centimeters apart.


    what!


    When I saw this scene, Yun Qianji and others suddenly trembled with shock in their eyes.


    The slayer''s heavy armor was broken by a single stroke!


    Ì© ¿ñ, unexpectedly got the heart!


    Yun Yunang looked at the scene in front of him, and he was speechless, totally unaware that the second person of the dead pirate, who had just broken through the great madness of the transcendent realm, was just like this, and was going to die!


    "Mr. Chen''s cultivation, what level is it!"


    Yun Yun murmured to himself.


    With a look of pride, Yunyun Huang looked at his father and raised his chin slightly.


    "Father Emperor, teacher him, but a master of the extraordinary world!"


    Boom!


    Yun Yunang suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Huang, staring at him.


    "You, what are you talking about? Mr. Chen, is it a supernatural world?"


    At this moment, several people of Gongsun Haomiao are also widening their eyes, looking at Chen Yu, with shock in their eyes.


    How old is Chen Yu? Already a transcendent realm?


    I was even more shocked by them. A little man in a transcendent realm killed a powerful man with a great consummation in an instant?


    In the middle, it is three levels worse!


    Even if it is the other party''s entrustment, but the absolute suppression on the level, the guy who is a small person in the extraordinary realm, under normal circumstances, even the body defense of the great conqueror cannot be broken! Not to mention, one kill!


    This, is it a dream?


    However, Yunhuang, with a scornful face, doesn''t matter.


    "Isn''t this normal for my teacher. When we came back before, he was intercepted by the third team of the Undead Pirates, and the teacher alone killed more than one hundred extraordinary men in the other world. They were all killed. Even the massacre of Xie Hongfeng was in the hands of the teacher, there was no place to be buried. "


    In a word, Yunyun Huang was deadly silent.


    "One, one person, destroy the Third Soul Pirates?"


    Wu Tangzhan has stuttered, how can such a thing be like listening to heavenly books? Reason tells them that this is by no means true, but looking at Yunhuang, they have to believe that this is indeed the truth!


    "Sinister! This is absolutely Sinister! The extraordinary achievement of Super Realm has such combat power. If he breaks through again, what kind of combat power can he achieve?"


    At this point, everyone swallowed.


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes full of awe.


    Originally, he just wanted to learn Chen Yu''s alchemy, but in terms of personal strength, he did not take Chen Yu at all.


    But now, when I saw the scene in front of me, and then heard Yun Huang''s words, Gongsun Haomiao realized that it wasn''t that he didn''t put Chen Yu in his eyes, but that Chen Yu didn''t put him in his eyes at all!


    Everyone was shocked, and Thai Mania was full of horror and despair.


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    I realized that my vitality was passing by at a rapid pace, and Ta Kuang''s eyes were full of irresistible terror.


    He never thought that he would be dead by just one move?


    At this moment, he is full of endless regrets, regretting that he should not be so magnificent.


    Looking at the frightened Thai mania, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "I said, you are not qualified to be my grandson. Trash!"


    Wow!


    Óð Chen Yu suddenly took out his hand, and Tai Kuang felt his body suddenly softened, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, and in his heart, a large hole in the bowl, bright red blood was flowing out of it.


    ÎÒ "I, I am not willing, I am not willing!"


    Wu Tai murmured to himself.


    Chen Yu held Tai Kuang''s heart in one hand, looked at Ta Kuang indifferently, and smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth.


    ¼Çס "Remember, next life, don''t mess with me!"


    boom!


    With one kick and sweeping, Thai''s huge body hit the collapsed wall and crashed to the ground without any breath!


    Óð Chen Yu never looked at him again, but flung his heart lightly, and threw it directly in front of Yun Qianji, frightening Yun Qianji and Hong Xuanhe, all one step back.


    "You, who else is coming!"


    Chen Yu shook the blood from his hands, standing alone in front of more than a dozen people, a pair of eyes swept across the crowd, full of indifference.


    Boom!


    A word came out, and everyone''s hearts were suddenly stunned. They looked at Chen Yu, and never despised just now. Everyone''s face was solemn.


    Even just because Thai Kuang was too indifferent to the enemy, he let the other side succeed, but the ability to kill Thai Kuang, Chen Yu is definitely stronger than they think!


    "Kill my Wraith Pirates, today, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, next to Yun Qianji, a tall and thin man came out slowly, looking at the heart on the ground, frowning, full of disgust.


    This person is the master of the Wraith Pirates, who is foolish!


    boom!


    I kicked my heart directly with a kick, and gave a sigh of anger.


    "It''s rubbish, the one who lost my soul pirate."


    Xu looked up, looked at Chen Yu in vain, and smiled coldly.


    "Don''t think that if you kill a waste, you will have a way to live. This will only make me torture you more cruelly. Now, I will let you know that my person, even a dog, cannot move you! "


    Chen Yu looked at the delusion, a slight glance at the corner of her mouth.


    ±ð "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, you go together and save my time. After all, I have to go to Luosha Temple to pick up my woman!"


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu moved, and behind his back, suddenly three long swords appeared!


    Raising Dragon Sword, Royal Dragon Sword, and Dragon Sword.


    Three swords come out, the **** road is about to begin!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： cut!

    Twenty-three gold swords stood in the air, exuding an alarming momentum.


    Delirious eyes narrowed, and the cold was flourishing.


    "It''s arrogant. Why, are you alone and you want to fight so many of us? Today, how do I kill you!"


    Boom!


    Throbbing like thunder, suddenly gave out his pale palm, and suddenly blasted to Chen Yu!


    "Let''s go too!"


    All of a sudden, the pirates of the Wraiths were all groaning and killed the past. The two in Luosha Temple looked at each other, nodded, and darted at Chen Yu.


    "Damn, do you treat us like that! Kill!"


    Wu Tangzhan roared, stepped out, and directly joined the battle group.


    At the same time, Yun Ang and others rushed out.


    Instantly, it is a scuffle!


    After all, Chen Yu''s number is not dominant. Almost everyone is besieged by two or more people.


    Suddenly, the two people in Luosha Temple, together with the delusion, tried their best to kill Chen Yu.


    They have already seen that Chen Yu is the core of this group of people. If you kill Chen Yu, you can win!


    Only three moments later, the three surrounded Chen Yu, madly pouring out and attacking.


    Chen Yu''s hair is flying and Huanglong Yuanli is running wild in her body.


    This battle was definitely the hardest battle since Chen Yu was born again.


    Each of the powerful men who have achieved great success in Sanda has surpassed Chen Yu''s three realms, and after seeing Chen Yu''s methods just now, they are all prepared to not give Chen Yu any chance of attack.


    "Boy, the three of us are all powerful men with extraordinary perfection. I''d like to see if you can be so crazy!"


    The delirious students shouted that there was no slight delay in the movements of their hands.


    The two people in Luosha Temple were strangely called again and again. Together with the delusion, their fists and feet came out. The real power in the body was as if they wanted no money, and they bombarded Chen Yu.


    On the ground, Hong Xuanhe looked up at the scene with eyes full of hatred.


    "Qianji, you say this time, can we succeed. That guy, I will lose."


    Chen Yu''s performance just now really scared him. Although he could not wait to break Chen Yu to pieces, but deep inside Hong Xuanhe, he still had some fear of Chen Yu.


    Jin Yun Qianji smiled coldly, watching the battle in the sky, full of pride.


    "Of course he will lose! I have planned for this day for so many years, and I have taken the pirates to death, and contacted the people of Luosha Temple. Such a lineup, no one can live!"


    "The Yunteng Empire is ours!"


    In the eyes of Jin Yunqianji, there was a sudden ambition, and the red Xuanhe and the Red Stone on the side were a look of joy.


    Above the sky, the battle was extremely fierce. Several people in Yun Ang, although their strength was superb, after all, their double fists were hard to beat, and they were all at a disadvantage.


    Only Chen Yu was there, and the situation was still deadlocked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu, shouting with horror, and flying hair, in the siege of the three, the body bloomed with immense golden light, and all parts of the body were like the most powerful weapon, and the three members were blasted hard. Together.


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong, we three besieged, he didn''t even fall into the wind? If it were us who fought alone with him, wouldn''t we have no chance!"


    The delirious student was terrified in his heart, a little bit afraid, and rose from his heart.


    This is even more true of the two people in Luosha Temple.


    "I didn''t expect that Madam Young''s man was so powerful. Even this young master, I am afraid, is not an opponent! You must kill him here!"


    At this point, in the hearts of the two, the intention to kill was stronger and the hands were more fierce!


    "go to hell!"


    In the roar of roar, the sudden appearance appeared behind Chen Yu, his eyes flickered, and he blasted out with a slam in the palm, hitting Chen Yu''s back, and blasted it out!


    "Great!"


    In the eyes of the three of them, a touch of joy emerged. They joined forces to siege for so long just now, and did not hurt Chen Yu. This is the first time that they hit Chen Yu!


    But what puzzled them was that Chen Yu didn''t hit back, and flew out with this blow.


    "No! It''s a trick!"


    The delirium shuddered in his heart, and roared.


    At this moment, the three gold swords surround the three directly, and the golden swords are interwoven into a thick sword net, just like a cage!


    Chen Yu turned around, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and smiled coldly.


    "You can hurt me enough to be proud."


    Just now he was struggling to get injured, just to rush out and launch the Three Dragon Sword Formation.


    At this moment, the sword formation is 10%, and he has won!


    "Zhu Jianjian, how can you win me? Break me!"


    Haw roared, slammed out with a violent palm, and slammed into the sword net.


    But on top of the sword net, a golden dragon emerged immediately, and hundreds of golden swords were spit out with open mouth.


    Hiss!


    When I saw this scene, all three of them had their eyes fixed on their eyes, and their hearts suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Exhausted all your power, make quick decisions!"


    Roared deliriously, behind him, nine huge skulls suddenly emerged.


    The two people in Luosha Temple were also groaning, and a thick black mist suddenly surged on them, and among them, groaning screams kept coming out.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stopped moving and watched the battle between the four.


    They all know that the outcome of this battle will determine who is the winner in the end!


    Lu coldly stared at the three in the sword array, with a slight disdain of irony in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "You can''t help it!"


    Speaking, Chen Yu ¡¯s hands suddenly swelled out complicated handprints. With his movements, the whole sword array suddenly trembled, and the three gold swords suddenly zoomed in hundreds of times, as if supporting the sky Pillar-like, imposing.


    "Shenglong Xiaotian, Yulong swept the sky, tyrannosaurus is evil. Three dragon sword array, cut!"


    The last word fell, everyone felt only the words of the emperor and ruled everything. People can''t resist!


    In the entire sword array, three golden torrents suddenly rushed towards the three!


    These three golden torrents are all made up of countless sword qi.


    "kill!"


    Delirium gave birth to three people, but also roared, with a true force, leaving without reservation!


    Boom!


    He was shocked by the big bang, wrapped in heavy air waves, and rushed around in a frenzy! A huge mushroom cloud, straight into the sky!


    The three dragon sword arrays collapsed directly, and the sword gas shot out around.


    Qi Hongshitong was standing on the ground, looking forward to seeing Chen Yu''s death. Suddenly a sword gas passed directly through his chest and nailed him to the ground!


    Looking at the blood hole in his chest, Hong Sitong stared at him, never thinking that he would end his life in this way.


    "I, sleep!"


    I left the last sentence, and Redstone breathed in!


    At this moment, in the sky, the thick clouds of smoke were slowly dissipating, everyone looked at it, and their eyes were suddenly frozen!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Send a funeral song!

    Silent!


    Everyone looked up to the sky, completely silent.


    Ôõ "Why, how can this be!"


    The smile on Jin Yunqian''s face was completely frozen, and he looked at several people in the sky.


    Wu Hongxuanhe''s face was also pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, the Three Dragon Sword Formation has completely disappeared. Chen Yu is standing in the sky, looking white, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and his whole body''s momentum is a bit sluggish.


    I was just those eyes, still exuding a chilling arrogance.


    On the opposite side of him, three people were born in vain, and each of them had a blood hole in front and back!


    The three of them looked at Chen Yu, all with complex expressions on their faces.


    Chen Yu''s attack not only destroyed their physical bodies, but also completely destroyed their spirit and spirit, and the Jin Dan condensed in the body directly collapsed.


    "How strong are you?"


    Delirious student spit a blood, looked at Chen Yu, said stubbornly.


    Èý The three of them are powerful men with great transcendence, besieging a guy who is small and transcendent in transcendence, but they can''t beat each other?


    A sense of extreme absurdity filled the minds of delusions.


    Chen Yu adjusted her breathing and looked at the wild life, then she spoke indifferently.


    "I just know that I''m better than you! You can hurt me enough to be proud."


    Hearing these words, the three of them hesitated, and there was a thick bitterness in their hearts.


    The three men working together can only hurt him!


    If it was someone else who said such a thing, they would just think that the other party didn''t know the sky was thick.


    He said from Chen Yu''s mouth, but they couldn''t afford half doubt.


    Just now, they used their lives to verify Chen Yu''s arrogance!


    "What kind of monster are we facing?"


    The two men in Luosha Temple looked at each other with a grin on their faces.


    Sting them, but the twelve elders in the Temple of Luosha!


    À´µ½ I came to the Yunteng Empire this time. I wanted to help Yun Qianji take the upper stage and expand the strength of Luosha Temple.


    "Secretary of the Hall, Dangerous! Temple of Rakshasa, Dangerous!"


    A thick anxiety filled the hearts of both of them instantly.


    At this moment they suddenly had a premonition. One month later, when the master of Shao Dian went out and held the wedding, it was the time when Luo Cha Dian encountered a great disaster!


    "Come on!"


    Chen Yu no longer talks nonsense, the dragon sword suddenly appeared in the hands, swept across with a sharp sword, and suddenly three people headed straight into the sky!


    Three great transcendental great conquerors, all destroyed!


    Jin Yunang''s gaze shrank suddenly, never expecting,


    Chen Yu waved a long sword, and a sword flashed, and a deep groove was drawn on the ground, so that everyone''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "You guys, live or die?"


    Huh!


    After a word, everyone was shocked. The pirates of the dead souls looked at each other at this moment, and no longer had any resistance, and all fell on their knees!


    Chen Yu''s performance just now has completely defeated their psychological defense.


    "I''ll wait, come down!"


    The snoring sounded the sky, it was shocking.


    "This, this is my teacher! In a word, the Quartet surrenders!"


    The whole person of Yunyun Huang has been excited to add, looking at Chen Yu''s domineering posture, a look of worship in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Jin Yun Qianji retreated four or five steps in a row, his face instantly desperate.


    I planned for so long, and at the expense of killing Yunhuang, I was secretly colluding with the Pirates of the Dead and the Temple of Rakshasa. I thought that I had everything under control, but I did not expect that in the end, I lost completely!


    Looking at Chen Yu fiercely, Yun Qianji''s eyes were full of deep resentment and despair.


    "I am unwilling, I am unwilling! I am a hero, no matter the means, effort, strength, why, why do I fail!"


    Jin Yun Qianji yelled at Chen Yu, hysterically shouting, and the blue tendons on his forehead were squirming frantically.


    I looked at Yun Qianji, who was already crazy, but Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "I tell you why, because I have absolute strength! Strength that you can''t match."


    Jin Yun stunned for a while, then became even more insane.


    "No! What kind of thing are you? The Yunteng Empire is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and faintly yelled, "Noise!"


    The voice did not fall, the Dragon Sword was cut off, and a golden light suddenly fell from the sky. It seemed to divide the sky in half and fell directly on Yun Qianji''s body.


    Yun Qianji, who was still madly clamoring just now, suddenly glared.


    A blood line stretched slowly from the top of his head, and Yun Qianji''s whole person was split in half directly from the middle!


    I waited until the two halves of the corpse landed, and in his eyes there remained shock and unbelievable.


    "what!"


    Hong Xuanhe screaming aside, screamed violently, and suddenly sat on the ground, Hong Sitong''s face was ashamed, like a defeated cock, completely stunned.


    I heard Hong Xuanhe''s voice, Chen Yu frowned again and looked at her, and immediately made Hong Xuanhe frightened.


    "Master, lord, please don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything. I am willing to submit to the Lord and serve you wholeheartedly."


    Xi Hongxuan knelt on the ground, deliberately leaving her clothes half off, putting it on her body, exposing the delicate collarbone, and a downward scene, in front of Chen Yu.


    I have to say that being able to be fancy by Yun Qianji, Hong Xuanhe does have enough capital, she is extremely hot, her skin is like sheep fat jade, and she is white and translucent.


    This attitude is coveted.


    The horrified pirates looked at Hong Xuanhe, and their eyes were all flashing. This stunner really made it difficult for men to refuse.


    "You, such a thing, also want to serve me?"


    A faint word, uploaded from the sky, revealed a touch of irony.


    Xi Hongxuan and Yiyi were about to speak again, and suddenly a golden light fell directly from the sky, beheading her head!


    "I, I don''t have the habit of staying afterwards."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    In the starry sky, you live and die, Hong Xuan and this woman are definitely not superficial. Staying a person alive, God knows the future, what kind of things will she come up with?


    Rather than leaving an unsettling factor, Chen Yu prefers to kill him directly in the bud.


    All the pirates of the dead soul pirates shrank their pupils, and never expected that such a stunner would kill Chen Yu like this!


    If you change them, you must be reluctant to do it, and have fun.


    "This young man, who is old-fashioned, decisive and decisive, and extremely determined, will not be shaken by foreign objects at all. How can there be such evil people in Yunteng Empire?"


    The awe of everyone in Chen Yu''s heart is even deeper.


    I waited for Chen Yu to land, and Yun Ang and others gathered together immediately.


    "Mr. Chen, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that the Empire of Yunteng will change dramatically today."


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care about it.


    "Yes, do you have any plans below?"


    Chen Yu nodded his head, his eyes turned to the distant place, the murderous surging.


    "In a month, I want Luosha Temple, and happy events will change into funeral songs!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Taixuan Bagua Dan

    Hiss!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and all of them took a breath.


    This is the rhythm of the actual battle with Luoshadian!


    I turned my head, Chen Yu looked at Yun Ang and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Jin Yunang was shocked, and there was also a surge of anger in his eyes.


    "The original temple of Luochadian and I did not deal with the Empire of Yunteng. This time, they reached out to me. I will never let them go!"


    Although Yunyun Ang is also a powerful man with a great transcendental realm, he is not far away from the above condensed realm.


    As a master and the master of a country, what Luo Luodian did is an insult to him!


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yun Ang, do you want to eat Luo Chadian?"


    what!


    Jin Yunang trembled suddenly and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. Although he wanted to take revenge, he never thought about it, and he annexed Luosha Temple directly.


    "Mr. Chen, the strength of Luosha Temple is almost the same as that of my Yunteng Empire. Even if I have this heart, but I want to eat it, I don''t have this strength. It is really full of war, and I don''t know who will finally die."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "You have enough of this kind of heart, and leave the rest to me. This is also regarded as a meeting gift for my students."


    I heard this, Yun Ang, Tang Zhan and Gong Sun Hao Miao all looked at Chen Yu. It was a force in Chen Yu''s mouth, but it looked like a piece of fat to be slaughtered.


    Ji Yunhuang''s heart was shouting wildly.


    "This is Gai Shihaoxiong! This is my teacher!"


    "Okay! Now that Mr. Chen said so, I''m Yun Ang, and I will pull the wrist with Luoshadian! I will now start the national force and enter the state of combat readiness."


    Jin Yunang roared, and Tang Zhan looked shocked, and the flames of fire were already in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Yu shook her head slowly.


    "No need, the thief captures the king first, as long as he kills the high-rise of the Rakshasa Temple, the Rakshasa Temple will naturally not break."


    Ok?


    Ji Yunang stopped for a few people.


    Chen Yu went on to say: "I want to participate in the big contest, big wedding and big contest of Luochadian, they should all be held together. You Yunteng Kingdom, you will also receive invitations, then we will come together inside and outside!"


    A few of Yun Yunang''s bodies shook and looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Go deep into the old nest of the place and kill the other leader!


    This kind of thing, they dare not think about it, but why, after Chen Yu raised it, they are full of confidence?


    "Okay! At that time, we will listen to Mr. Chen''s arrangement!"


    As soon as this happened, Chen Yu kept going for a while and went directly to the medicine garden of the Yunteng Empire to collect the medicinal materials and prepare to refine the elixir to prepare for the next enhancement of strength.


    "Master, I don''t know, what elixir are you going to make? Is it Jiuqu Chaofandan or is it angry?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao said several kinds of elixir, these are the superiors of the extraordinary realm, when the breakthrough, the best elixir.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "What I want to make is Taixuan Bagua Dan."


    "You, what do you say!"


    Gong Gong Sun Haomiao stared and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Wu Taixuan gossip, but Sipin elixir! And in the fourth grade, it also belongs to the extremely precious category!


    The most important thing is that Taixuan Gossip Dan is a powerful man who is a great consummation of transcendent realm and is ready to break through the realm of condensed spirit.


    The medicinal power in it is too surging for those who are in the extraordinary realm.


    In the past, he has also seen records that there are heirs of great power families. In the realm of the extraordinary realm, he took Taixuan Bagua Dan forcibly, but in the end, he was directly exploded by the force of medicine!


    "Do you really decide to make Taixuan Bagua Dan?"


    Wu Gongsun Hao Mi could not help reminding.


    Chen Yu nodded, and sighed with regret.


    "Yeah, although it may not be effective enough, at this stage, only this elixir is suitable for me."


    No effect, not enough! !! !!


    The grandfather Sun Haomiao opened his mouth and looked at Chen Yu with a gaze, his mind was confused.


    Nyima, I didn''t mean that, ancestor you misunderstood.


    "Patriarch, this is the elixir that can only be used by the great and powerful conquerors. Would you use it too early?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao reminded again that he didn''t want to see that Chen Yu was directly blasted by the elixir, that was a big joke.


    "Mr. Chen, you have to practice step by step. Although you are extremely powerful, you have to be careful in this matter."


    A few people Yun Yunang followed behind Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu in worry, thinking that Chen Yu was too anxious.


    Chen Yu just smiled and gently put his hand on Gongsun Hao Miao''s shoulder.


    Just glance at it, Gongsun Haomiao''s entire body was stunned, and his eyes were full of unspeakable shock.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Chen Yu asked, Gongsun Haomiao was shocked, nodded mechanically, his voice was abnormally dry.


    "I, I believe!"


    Chen Yu''s voice did not fall, Chen Yu has turned and walked into the medicine garden.


    Ji Yunang looked at Gongsun Haomiao in doubt, not understanding what happened.


    "Mr. Gongsun, just now, what exactly happened?"


    Yun Yunang couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao looked at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were still shocked.


    Ok?


    Stunned everyone.


    "What did you see?"


    Yun Yunang continued to ask.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao fixed his mind, and then slowly spoke.


    "I see powerful!"


    "Just now, the ancestor showed me the power inside him."


    As soon as Chen Yu joined hands, Gongsun Haomiao felt that he had been taken into Chen Yu''s Dantian and saw a scene that would make him unforgettable.


    A golden dandelion hangs high in the void, and the blue dragon is swaying, like the heavens and the sun, everything is dominated, and it exudes a breath of submission.


    The illusion is fleeting, but it is forever imprinted in the memory of Gongsun Hao Miao.


    A few people looked at each other for a moment, but Gongsun Hao Miao did not think so. At the moment everyone looked at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were a complex look.


    After a long while, Chen Yu came out of the medicine garden, but only in his face, but with some regrets.


    "It''s a pity that Bagua Yuanyangcao is still the main medicine."


    Gossip Yuanyang Cao!


    Hearing this, Yun Ang couldn''t help shouting.


    Ôõô "Why, do you know where it is?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Yun Yunang nodded.


    "Beside the Yunteng Empire, there is a three-star star. The star above it is Yi Xiujie, but a big collector. I heard before that he had collected a lot of good things. Among them, there was gossip Yuanyang. Grass. And the main star we need to pass to the Temple of Rakshasa also needs to pass through the three stars. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened. I didn''t expect that someone would bring a pillow over after falling asleep.


    "But this Xiu Jie is not an ordinary person. He built a Sanhua Qi Palace on Sanhua Star to house all his treasures. He once released a word, as long as he can pass the test of Sanhua Qi Palace, he can take him casually. Treasure. "


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "This Yi Xiujie is very confident. Let''s go and see, what is the mystery of this Sanhua Palace?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Explore Qizhen

    On the starry sky, Chen Yu took Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang to go directly to Sanhua Star.


    "The ancestor, this Xiu Jie is also a hero, with strength, he has reached the great consummation of extraordinary world, only one step, he can break through again, and become a master of condensed realm. In Canghong Xingzhou, it can be regarded as the number one person."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and heard Yun Ang''s introduction. He also had a general understanding of the strength of the nearby starry sky.


    The place where the Yunteng Empire and Luosha Temple are located is called Canghong Xingzhou. Among Canghong Xingzhou, there are dozens of forces, of which there are forces that control many planets, and there are similar to Yi Xiujie. , Only stay on one planet, and do not develop influence figures.


    In the central area of ??Canghong Xingzhou Island, there is the Canghong Xing Palace, which governs the Quartet.


    "Canghong Star Palace."


    Chen Yu murmured to himself, remembering frowning.


    It seems that in the last life, one of his subordinates had brought one of his disciples, the owner of the Crimson Star Palace, named Cangnan, and he had also pointed him.


    He seems to be this person.


    I was thinking, Gongsun Haomiao said again.


    "You ancestor, you don''t know, among this Canghong Star Palace, there are many experts, and the palace master Cangnan is even more advanced. With your qualifications, if he can meet him, he will definitely accept you as a disciple!"


    When Jin Yunhuang heard this, he was shocked and full of expectations.


    That''s Cangnan! A figure like a dragon in the sky, even if she is the palace master of the Yunteng Empire, it is not enough to see in front of Cangnan.


    ÀÏʦ "Teacher, you must go to Canghong Xing Palace in the future. This is a great opportunity."


    I looked at the two so excited, but Chen Yu just smiled, looked up at the endless starry sky, domineering.


    "I gave Cangnan ten guts. He didn''t dare, and he was not qualified to teach me!"


    what!


    The two men, Sun Haomiao and Yun Huang, were all stunned.


    As the host of the dazzling star palace, countless people need to look up to the existence, even without the qualifications and courage to teach Chen Yu?


    "Is it! From which great force did the ancestor really come from and practice?"


    Su Gong''s mind suddenly came to mind.


    Yes!


    Extreme strength, superb alchemy, all domineering. He is definitely not an ordinary person! Follow him, the future is incalculable!


    At this point, Gongsun Haomiao looked carefully at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Nothing along the way, the three people took the ship, but within a few days, they came to Sanhua Star and went straight to the main city where Sanhua Qi Palace is located, Wanbao City!


    Entering Marble City, you can see here that the business is extremely developed, and there are all kinds of shops everywhere, and the products in them are all-encompassing, far exceeding the commercial level of the earth.


    "Because Yi Xiujie loves collections, the whole Sanhua star has become a well-known commercial planet. You can buy many rare things here."


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao explained.


    ²»¹ý "But the best things are in the Sanhua Qi Palace. Many people have always come to challenge and want to win the things inside, but no one can succeed."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Have you tried it?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao nodded, his face a little embarrassed.


    "I tried many times, but every time, I couldn''t get through the first level."


    Jin Yunhuang wondered, "Can''t you get through?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao nodded his head and said, "Yeah, this Yi Xiu''s outstanding topic is really too weird. It is completely beyond my imagination."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu was also curious.


    "What kind of test actually makes you so embarrassed?"


    I thought for a while, and Gongsun Haomiao then spoke.


    "The test of Sanhua Qigong, the first pass is called" Exploring Qizhen. "There are seventy-two treasures for identification. Among them are all-encompassing, as long as more than half of them can be answered correctly.


    "And if you can answer more than 50 times, you can choose one of these 72 treasures at will. You can get one more for each pair, and if you are all right, you can get 72. Take all the treasures! "


    what!


    I heard this, Yun Huang could not help but exclaim.


    "This way, Yi Xiujie is not lost!"


    Gong Gong Sun Haomiao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Teacher, do you know how many people have answered more than 50 times so far?"


    He held out a hand, Gongsun Haomiao raised five fingers and posed.


    "But five people! And these five people, at most, get 52 right!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Yun Huang was frightened.


    ¶øÇÒ "And do you think Yi Xiujie is so stupid? Everyone who wants to take the test has to pay one million yuan of starry coins!"


    "What! One million!"


    Yunyun Huang growled loudly. Even Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    In the starry sky, currencies have been unified long ago. Starry sky coin is exactly the currency circulated by all ethnic groups.


    °ÙÍò 1 million Starcoin is definitely a lot of money. Even if it is the Yunteng Empire, this kind of empire has thousands of planets, and the tax for one year is only billions of stars.


    Èç¹û If converted into the currency on the earth, a star coin is equal to about one billion Chinese national currency!


    "How rich is this Xiu Jie now!"


    Jin Yunhuang murmured to himself, his brain was calculating madly.


    One million at a time, for so many years, his income is simply horrible!


    Chen Yu glanced at the eye, this Yi Xiujie is just a casino operator, using rare treasures as a bait, so that everyone is attracted to it, as a dealer, a steady stream of bright wool from the crowd!


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao also nodded slowly, scolding fiercely.


    "Fuck! I''ve worked so hard for so many years, most of them have been removed by Yi Xiujie''s asshole!"


    As a master of alchemy, Gongsun Haomiao ¡¯s wealth is absolutely rich, but he is addicted to this test, so he will come to try it from time to time, and the results are all lost!


    I was scolding, a joke, and came over suddenly.


    "Haha, Gongsun Haomiao, are you here to send money again?"


    After a few people turned around, they saw an old man, with a jewel of jealousy, came over slowly. Beside him, there was a proud middle-aged man. He glanced at the three Chen Yu, a slight hum in his nose, full of disdain.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao''s face sank.


    "Lu Chen! You are here!"


    He said, Gongsun Haomiao whispered to Chen Yu.


    "This man is my dead opponent, and is also a Samsung Tier III alchemist, Lu Chen. I have also tried many times, but like me, I have failed every time."


    Yunyun Huang looked at Lu Chen with some curiosity.


    "He''s not like you, but also to send money?"


    I heard this, the smile on Lu Chen''s face froze suddenly, looking at Yun Huang''s eyes, full of gloom.


    Ôõô "Why? This is your apprentice? You are really an idiot, so you would worship this guy as a teacher? Instead of hoeing me now, I accept you as an apprentice."


    Lu Chen raised an eyebrow towards Yunhuang, his face high.


    "Presumptuous! Hugh disrespectful to my teacher!"


    The grandson Sun Haomiao drank violently and immediately let Lu Chen stun.


    "Old, teacher? This little girl turned out to be your teacher?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Master shot

    Staring stubbornly, Lu Chen''s face was unbelievable, and then a sudden laugh broke out.


    "Oh, I laughed to death, Gongsun Haomiao, it doesn''t look like she is an idiot, but you idiot, even worship a little girl as a teacher? Do you want to tell me that the young person beside her is yours? Patriarch. "


    Lu Chen laughed with tears falling down, making a laugh.


    Beside him, the proud middle-aged man was also smirking.


    "I really do not want to make progress, Lu Chen, this is the person you have always attracted to the opponent? I think that''s all it is!"


    Gongsun Haomiao was serious, nodding his head.


    "That''s right, this is my ancestor! The ancestor is going to Sanhua Qi Palace to capture the treasures. You are not allowed to make trouble!"


    what?


    Lu Chen and the middle-aged people beside him were all stunned, looking at Chen Yu with a stunned expression.


    I was just kidding. As a result, this young man is really the ancestor of Gongsun Haomiao?


    What the **** is this?


    After looking at Chen Yu for a long time, Lu Chen burst out laughing, covering her stomach, and she couldn''t even straighten her waist.


    "Oh no, Gongsun Haomiao, why are you so funny now? Worship such a little guy as the ancestor? You have to come to the test of Sanhua Qigong? Why? You ca n¡¯t give money by yourself, but you need to bring another one? "


    Speaking, Lu Chen pointed at the middle-aged person beside him and spoke proudly.


    "You also want to win the treasure? I asked Mr. Le Ying to come. Can you compare?"


    Leying?


    Gongsun Haomiao frowned, and then suddenly his pupils shrank suddenly and growled loudly.


    "You are a thief, Leying!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, his face proudly looking.


    "That''s right, right next time. This time I will help Lu Chen to clear the customs and get all the treasures. You can go home now."


    Speaking, Le Ying waved at several people and made a look to catch up.


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "Forget it, just let them see. Isn''t it great that you look great? At that time, Gongsun Haomong will never come to send money again." , We can be considered a good deed. Haha. "


    "Who is this Leying? Why is it so arrogant?"


    Yun Huang asked unconvinced.


    Gongsun Hao Miao''s face was dignified.


    "The robber is a famous explorer! It ¡¯s a famous explorer! He went deep into many places and saw extraordinary things. Later, after washing his hands in the golden basin, he started to become a Jianbao family. ! "


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Chen actually invited this person!"


    Yun Huang froze, looking at the back of Lu Chen and some worries.


    "Teacher, will they take your things away?"


    Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, and her look remained unchanged.


    "Two clowns, my stuff, they can''t hold it!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu and the three went directly to Sanhua Qi Palace.


    Sanhua Qi Palace is an iconic building of Marble City. It covers an extremely wide area and is 100 meters high. The surrounding large square is strewn with a variety of sculptures. It can be seen at a glance that it is extraordinary. .


    "Wow, this sculpture was made by master sculptor Zhao Jianfei. My father Huang always wanted it, but it was too expensive. He couldn''t afford it. I didn''t expect to be here!"


    "Oh! That sculpture, isn''t it the work of Master Li Jiazhun! My God, why are you here like this, and you are not afraid to break it."


    After Yun Huang came here, she would exclaim every time she saw a sculpture.


    Gongsun Haomiao said with a smile: "Oh, the sculptures here are all treasures, and they are sold outside, they are all sold for a high price. Grandpa, what do you think?"


    Chen Yu glanced faintly.


    "Reluctantly, but it''s just getting started. It''s not good."


    To Chen Yu''s vision, these things are really difficult to get into his eyes.


    Gongsun Haomiao froze, smiled awkwardly, and said nothing more. Chen Yu was led to pay three million yuan to go directly to the Sanhua Palace.


    Entering it is a magnificent hall. Seventy-two and a half people tall pillars are all covered with glazed hoods, just like museums on the earth.


    However, no one can see the collections. Only those authorized by Yi Xiujie can see and challenge them.


    There are very few people in the entire hall, but everyone is obviously not an ordinary person, and he has great momentum.


    But at the moment they were all downcast, eyes full of unwillingness.


    "This is the first level, look around Qizhen! It seems that these people are those who have failed."


    Gongsun Hao Miao said, booing.


    "Oh, everyone, it seems that you have no chance to get the treasures here, come again next time."


    The master of Sanhua Qi Palace, Yi Xiujie, stood in the middle of the crowd and said with a smug expression.


    "I really hope that someone will be able to take away my treasure here, unfortunately, unfortunately."


    "grass!"


    Everyone was whispering.


    "Fuck I spent tens of millions of times this time, but I didn''t even get through the first level.


    "I really hope someone can stand up and win all the treasures here!"


    Hearing the words of everyone, Yi Xiujie''s mouth slightly raised. He can hear this many times a day, but can he succeed? none!


    "Oh, okay, no challenger, stand up now."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Chen stood up with Le Ying.


    "I''ll try!"


    Yi Xiujie frowned and looked at Lu Chen with a slight smile, but when he turned to see Le Ying, his face suddenly changed!


    "You are Le Ying!"


    Le Ying smiled and said, "Yes, it''s me. This time I''m going to challenge it. I don''t know, Mr. Yi dare?"


    Yi Xiujie''s mouth twitched slightly, Le Ying''s name, he also heard, and now seeing the other party actually came here, his heart was a little nervous.


    "Since it''s here, I naturally welcome it. Please."


    A beam of light hit Le Ying''s hand, and a halo immediately appeared on Le Ying''s wrist.


    "The collection here is out of order. If you put your hand on the glass hood, the cover will become transparent, and the collection inside will show up. You have to introduce this collection within three minutes. Otherwise it will fail.


    Yi Xiujie''s voice was dignified, but Le Ying was relaxed.


    "Oh, simple."


    Speaking, Le Ying put his hand directly on the first cover, and the cover gradually became transparent. All of them suddenly straightened their heads and looked into it.


    Yun Huang and Gong Sun Hao Miao are also full of curiosity.


    Among them, an ancient book without a cover appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 856： I want all these things!

    "This, what is this?"


    At first sight of this ancient book, someone was completely stunned.


    Every time you look at the 72 treasures in Qizhen, they are random every time, and what appears in the cover will be different.


    However, everyone has only one chance, and if they make a mistake, they will go out. All those with particularly bad luck may end on the first thing.


    Looking at this ancient book at this moment, many people have changed their faces, full of deep frustration.


    Yi Xiujie smiled. The difficulty of this ancient book is not low. I did not expect the first level of Leying, I encountered this.


    Yun Huang stared, but also completely clueless.


    "My God, if it were me, wouldn''t it have been played in the first place? Teacher, do you know what this is?"


    Chen Yu nodded, and said casually, "The remnants of the Herborist Farming Classic are nothing good."


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu Chen aside for a moment, and did not expect Chen Yu to answer so casually.


    Turning his head to look at Le Ying, he saw Le Ying frowning tightly, obviously thinking.


    "This kid, shouldn''t it be Mongolian, even Leying has been thinking about it for so long, he answered it all at once? How is this possible?"


    "This thing should be a remnant of the Herborist Farming Classic. I just heard people mention it. I didn''t expect that you would have it here."


    At this moment, Le Ying had a proud look and was carrying her hands.


    Ding!


    With a soft beep, the word "correct" appeared on a display screen under the glass cover.


    Suddenly everyone cried out.


    "It is indeed Le Ying, this time I am afraid he can break through fifty questions!"


    Lu Chen looked at Chen Yu with a shocked expression!


    Even Leying had to think, how could this young man blurt out?


    Just thinking about it, Le Ying looked back at Lu Chen and compared his thumbs. Then facing Chen Yu, he turned his thumb down and poked down.


    Lying down!


    You''re better than the thumb of the fart, do you know that this kid answered earlier than you!


    Lu Chen''s heart suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. But then, he forcibly suppressed the feeling of anxiety.


    Chen Yu glanced at Le Ying, his eyes narrowed, and there was a sarcastic smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "moron."


    Having said that, Le Ying has continued to answer the questions.


    Forty questions in a row, Le Ying answered all of them. As Le Ying answered the questions, Yi Xiujie''s face became more and more gloomy, and Lu Chen''s anxiety just disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Teacher, do you say he can pass the first level?"


    Yunhuang asked.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and shook her head.


    "I ca n¡¯t make it. He takes longer and longer to answer each time, and he has less and less confidence to answer. By the time of the thirty-five questions, almost all the luck is behind, but this kind of luck will not always accompany you. his."


    Chen Yu Zhizhu was holding it, and she had seen everything long ago.


    Lu Chen looked at Chen Yu, but snorted hard.


    "I think you are jealous, Le Ying is an expert at Jianbao! He has seen more treasures than you have eaten. He will lose? If he loses, I will give you a million now!"


    Didi!


    As I was talking, a rushing bell rang, and Lu Chen suddenly turned her head to see that Leying was wrong in question 43! Failed!


    With a look of depression, Le Ying shook his head again and again.


    "It''s too difficult. These topics are really too difficult."


    "Haha, he lost. Hurry up and bring the money!"


    Yun Huang smiled, full of pleasure.


    Lu Chen''s face changed and changed, and finally he was unwilling to pull out a card, and threw it to Yun Huang angrily.


    Gongsun Haomiao looked at Lu Chen with a stunned expression.


    "Lu Chen, you have to send money and find a better reason. Why is it so hard?"


    Humph!


    Lu Chen looked angry and looked at Chen Yu: "Isn''t he going to test too? I''d like to see, he can answer a few more questions!"


    The quarrel between the two directly attracted Yi Xiujie.


    "Oh? Gongsun Haomiao, are you here again? Hehe, are you ready to start now?"


    Yi Xiujie came over. Gongsun Haomiao was famous as an alchemist, not to mention Gongsun Haomong, but he gave him a lot of money.


    But what surprised him was that Gongsun Hao Miao shook his head.


    "It''s not me this time, but he''s going to participate."


    Looking at Gongsun Haomiao pointing at Chen Yu next to him, Yi Xiujie froze slightly.


    "This young man is participating? Are you sure?"


    Gongsun Hao Miao nodded resolutely.


    Yi Xiujie frowned slightly.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You still can''t, let alone a junior of you?"


    Thinking of Gongsun Hao Miao sending so much money to himself, Yi Xiujie sent a rare kind heart.


    Gongsun Haomiao just shook his head.


    "This is not my junior, this is my ancestor."


    Lying down!


    "You, what do you say !? This young man is your ancestor?"


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes widened and he pointed at Chen Yu with a grimace.


    Everyone present at the scene looked at Chen Yu in shock. Gongsun Haomiao''s presence here is also a bit of fame. I didn''t expect to recognize such a young man as the ancestor?


    What the **** is that?


    "Oh, no, guys, let me give you a grand introduction, this is Gongsun Haomiao''s ancestor! Although I don''t know what his name is, he is very powerful. Just now he released the words, here He can answer all the questions! "


    At this moment, Lu Chen said with a sharp smile.


    "Lu Chen, you!"


    Gongsun Hao Miao''s face changed greatly, looking at Lu Chen, his eyes were savage. That was just now, but we must provoke hostility!


    Sure enough, after hearing this, everyone looked cold. Which one of them is not lost again and again, I do not know how much money they gave.


    Now a young man suddenly appears, dare to let go and take everything away?


    This is equivalent to how much money they spent, a woman who did not attend, and as a result, was pressed by another person and played hard for one night. Then I told them about it!


    On what basis!


    Yi Xiujie also stared at him with a cold smile.


    "Oh, for many years, you dare to say such things, you are still the first."


    Gongsun Haomiao was in a hurry and had to explain, but was stopped by Chen Yu. When he looked back, he saw a mocking smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "He''s right, I want everything in the first level!"


    what!


    Lu Chen froze, then sneered.


    "moron!"


    With a curse in his heart, he set his sights on Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie looked at Chen Yu coldly, and said, "Okay! I want to see, how can you take these things! Come on!"


    With a choke, Chen Yu went directly to the 72 treasures, and the palm was placed on the first treasure in a hurry!

 Chapter 857： What is customs clearance

    With Chen Yu''s actions, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu, everyone was sneer.


    "Hey, I want to see how much skill this young man has, don''t fall down on the first question, it''s ugly."


    "I think, since he dares to do this, he must have some skills, I think he can support ten questions."


    Everyone sneered, and none of them were optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "Le Ying, do you say he can succeed?"


    Lu Chen frowned, always feeling a little uneasy, in his mind, scenes where Chen Yu answered questions casually.


    Tong Leying smiled lightly and relaxed.


    ³É¹¦ "Success? It is impossible to succeed! The difficulty of these topics is really too great! I don''t know where Yi Xiujie got these things, the scope is so wide."


    Shui Shui Oh, Le Ying''s eyes still have a shocking look.


    "I asked myself for the breadth of my knowledge. I am all over the entire Canghong Xingzhou Island. I have been involved in ancient books, elixir, treasures, and weapons, but there are some things here that I do n¡¯t even know what it is! Want All right? Difficult! "


    I said, the first thing has been presented.


    A dagger with a small forearm appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, flashing a blue cold light.


    what is this?


    When I saw this thing, everyone was stunned.


    "Leying, do you know what this is?" Lu Chen asked.


    Qi Leying shook his head solemnly.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t even seen this thing! If I encountered this just now, I''m afraid I''ll lose it!"


    Thinking of this, Le Ying''s heart felt a bit like the rest of her life.


    "You don''t even know!"


    Lu Chen was shocked in his heart, his face was stunned, then he looked at Chen Yu, and there was a glimmer of glee in his eyes.


    "Oh, I don''t know what his expression was when he was brushed off at the first level."


    He looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, and heard Chen Yu speak faintly.


    "Dream dagger, weighing a pound, four or two, cast by the cold iron, has the effect of sucking blood, breaking defenses, the hidden attribute is dark, and can make people invisible for ten seconds."


    Ding!


    There was a crisp sound, and the correct two words appeared directly on the display.


    what!


    I''m so right!


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face suddenly froze. It never occurred to me that even Le Ying would not have a problem. Chen Yu answered so easily!


    Yi Yixiujie also snorted and snorted, "Good luck!"


    People around the audience looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "It looks like this young man has some skills."


    Everyone''s mood was different, but Chen Yu ignored it and put her hand on the second cover again.


    "Hundred fire glazed lamps, attacking treasures, can release flames, but the consumption of true power is extremely great, only masters above the extreme extreme can be used, the lethality is amazing."


    "Nine Bone Secrets and Body-building Exercises, which are divided into nine layers. On the day of success, the defense can be increased nine times in ten seconds."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Chen Yu answered very quickly, almost immediately when she saw something.


    Ëæ×Å And as Chen Yu answered, Ding Ding Ding''s voice kept ringing, all the way right!


    Everyone''s eyes have been stunned from the beginning.


    "His, it''s all right!"


    Someone took a sip of cold air, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Walking next to him, someone had a very serious face, looking at Chen Yu, his voice hoarse.


    "More than that, the key is that his answers are all non-stop, without even thinking for a moment, and he answered directly! This is the most terrifying place!"


    The crowd stunned, and then panicked.


    I really do. Even Le Ying, just now, needs to think about time when answering questions, and some questions even come out at the last minute.


    But Chen Yu, no question is more than thirty seconds!


    Lu Luchen looked at Chen Yu, almost like a ghost, Le Ying was staring, unable to believe it.


    Xi Yixiujie never had the indifference to take control of everything at first, instead, it was a panic.


    He was really scared, Chen Yu just answered all the questions, and then took away the things here!


    ²»»á "No, this will never happen. I have already set it up. The fifty-first question has a huge increase in difficulty. He can never be right!"


    I think so, Chen Yu, I''ve got fifty questions right!


    "His, he passed the first level!"


    When I saw this scene, some people shouted and shouted. Everyone was shocked. For how long it has been, no one was able to pass the first level. I never expected that such a character would appear again!


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    Yunyun Huang and Gongsun Haomiao are even more happy.


    "Haha, Lu Chen, how is my ancestor''s strength?"


    Gong Gong Sun Hao Miao smiled and was very proud.


    Lu Chen''s face changed and changed, and finally he snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be arrogant, he''s not all right!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu really stopped!


    I saw this scene, no matter Yi Xiujie or Lu Chen, all looked happy.


    ¹þ "Haha, the following questions are very difficult, but far beyond imagination, but you can answer so many questions and be proud of yourself."


    Xi Yixiujie let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    High difficulty? Far beyond imagination?


    If it is true for others, it is not true for Chen Yu.


    He paused because of this thing, which surprised him a little.


    In the last life, when he was traveling in the sky, he had seen this thing at a small vendor, and at that time there were two men and women fighting to fight this thing.


    I didn''t expect that this thing would appear here today.


    After all, this starry sky is still the original starry sky.


    Chen Yu raised a sigh of emotion, and Chen Yu spoke loudly.


    "Mysterious silver box, weighing three pounds and two pounds, the role is ..."


    Ding!


    ´ð Get it right again!


    The smile on Yi Yixiujie''s face froze!


    Lu Chen and Le Ying even widened their eyes.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    A series of sounds kept ringing, and Chen Yu was again just like before, without any pause, straight through the customs!


    Silent!


    The scene was completely dead.


    After a long time, the sound of swallowing drunk sounded.


    "Sure, all, everything is right!"


    Boom!


    Shocking noises suddenly sounded! The dozen or so people present, all looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, were full of horror and shock.


    "Oh my God, since the establishment of the Sanhua Qi Palace, it seems that this is the first one, and the first one is all right!"


    "Yeah, these seventy-two treasures cover everything, but they are all-inclusive, and every time someone answers a question, some of them will randomly change. It ¡¯s hard to get everything right! Horrible experience! "


    "What''s more frightening is that his speed, these 72 treasures, each one has three minutes, but how long did it take him? Not even half an hour!"


    Lu Luchen and Leying looked at Chen Yu with their mouths wide open, completely dull.


    "He, how could he be all right?"


    Yunyun Huang and Gongsun Haomiao were happy.


    I, especially Gongsun Haomiao, laughed even more. The money he posted in before, this time, all came back without saying, it was a huge profit!


    Seventy-two treasures, just one thing is enough to make people crazy!


    Chen Yu passed, according to the rules, all the treasures are his!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Yi Xiujie, smiled lightly, and spread out her palms.


    Yi Yixiujie was shocked, but then, he was shocked, his eyes turned, and he rubbed his hands and laughed. In the eyes, there was a hint of slyness.


    "Hehe, the little brother is really amazing! It is the first person since the opening of the palace of Sanhua Qi Palace! You can choose any five treasures here! I will send you!"


    Yi Yixiu waved his hands with great pride.


    what!


    He Gongsun Haomiao was surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Come on, shake hands

    Snapped!


    Gongsun Haomiao stared coldly, staring at Yi Xiujie.


    "Yi Gongzhu, what do you mean, you said before, all of them were correct, all of these 72 treasures belong to that person, why now, you say that only five?"


    Chen Yu stood aside, looking coldly at Yi Xiujie, his eyes were cold, and he did not speak, but waited for the other party''s response quietly.


    Yi Yixiujie froze and then laughed.


    "Hehe, Gongsun Haomiao, I am also good for him. The husband is guilty and guilty, how can he keep these things so young? Even if you help him, it is easy to get jealous."


    "By then, you have been killed before you get out of my Sanhua star. Isn''t it my fault? I''m doing this for your benefit."


    Yi Yixiu smiled slightly, but her eyes were cold.


    "What! You say it''s for us!"


    Yun Gong Sun Hao-miao yelled, and the Yunhuang on the side was also angry.


    Lu Chen stood aside, heard Yi Xiujie''s words, raised a brow, and immediately reconciled.


    "Yes, yes, Yi Gong said so much sense! He''s all thinking about it for you, Gongsun Haomiao, you have to work with your little ancestor, thank you Yi Gong."


    Lu Lu smiled with a smile on her face, and her heart was unusually refreshing. Because of the shock brought by Chen Yu just now, all disappeared at this moment.


    "Yixiu Jie! How can you be so shameless!"


    Wu Gongsun Haomiao roared, his face flushed.


    Yi Yixiujie spread his hands, put his mouth aside, shook his head and said, "I''m all for your good, why don''t you understand?"


    you!


    I was about to say something, but at the moment Chen Yu stopped Gongsun Hao Miao. Looking at Yi Xiujie, Chen Yu''s mouth curved a smile, but the icy cold air revealed the Gongsun Hao Miao beside him was shocked.


    "You said, I can''t protect these things?"


    Yi Yixiujie nodded, his face seemed to be a kind smile.


    "Yeah, younger brother, you are still young and you do n¡¯t know that the world is sinister. If you bring so many things, you will definitely be remembered. In fact, I will give you five things, but I feel a little bit more. I do n¡¯t have to thank you for it. ¡±


    With a big wave of Yi, Yi Xiujie laughed again.


    "If you come back in the future, I''ll give you half the price. What do you think?"


    Yi Yixiujie set Chen Yu''s look. Sanhuaxing, but his territory, here he is the king!


    Wu Gong, Sun Haomiao and Chen Yu, have not been regarded by him at all.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with sympathy. After a lot of customs clearance records, it turned out to be useless!


    Lu Lu Chen laughed and looked at Chen Yu and Gongsun Hao Miao, full of ridicule.


    "Gongsun Haomiao, hurry up and take your little ancestor away from here."


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu slightly stretched out a hand and put it in front of Yi Xiujie.


    "Hmm? What are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yi Xiujie with a light tone.


    "You say I''m not good? Come and shake hands."


    Yi Yixiu frowned, seeming to smile.


    Ôõô "Why? Want to challenge me? Oh, yes, but little brother, if you pinch your hand, don''t touch me."


    Everyone heard it and laughed.


    Yi Yixiu Jie is a master of extraordinary perfection. How could a young man be able to compete? It''s just that I can''t find myself.


    Yi Yixiujie smiled casually, and at a glance, he saw Gongsun Hao Miao, but it was a moment''s glance, he saw Gong Sun Hao Miao, and looked at himself with sympathy.


    Hit him, sympathize with me?


    what''s going on?


    I was a little puzzled in my heart. Yi Xiujie still held out her hand and held it with Chen Yu!


    For a moment, the smile on Yi Xiujie''s face froze instantly!


    Then, his face paled quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole man''s forehead was covered with cold sweat!


    From Chen Yu''s hands, he only felt an irresistible force, madly flowing! No matter how he resisted, he still couldn''t resist!


    "Get me out!"


    With a roar, Yi Xiujie''s whole body was really mad and violent. The ground under his feet centered on him and collapsed in an instant. Like a spider web, all the squares were broken. , Suddenly scattered away!


    On Yi Xiujie''s forehead, the blue tendons are violent, like worms, squirming madly, the whole person''s face, horrifying.


    But Chen Yu in front of him still looks the same, without any slight fluctuations, and even his eyelids have not been raised for half a minute!


    "Exhausted? Then it''s my turn!"


    The indifferent voice, like the breeze of hell, surprised Yi Xiujie''s heart suddenly.


    In his horrified eyes, he saw Chen Yu''s hand, tightening a little! No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop the slightest!


    Click!


    Alas. . . . . . .


    A series of fine and soothing sounds, as Chen Yu''s palm tightened, kept ringing. Yi Xiujie''s hand bones were born by Chen Yu, slowly shattered!


    "Ah! It hurts! Let go! Let go!"


    Yi Yixiujie couldn''t bear it anymore and yelled frantically.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled cruelly.


    "If you let go, let go, then how shameless are you? You don''t want to see it? Now, I''ll show you! Don''t worry, you haven''t finished watching!"


    Suddenly stared, Chen Yu''s strength, plus three points!


    "what!"


    A terrible snoring came from Yi Xiujie''s mouth!


    "Master Lord!"


    The guard in the hall immediately rushed over.


    Chen Yu just swept away with a cold eye, and then the other hand swung a sword, and a golden light flashed in front of the crowd. When the crowd reacted, all these guards fell to the ground and breathless!


    "You guys, don''t bother my Yaxing."


    Chen Yu faintly opened her mouth and shook her palm with all her strength. Yi Xiujie''s tragic sound even rang through the entire hall!


    Chen Yu then let go of his hand, and at this moment, everyone saw Yi Xiujie''s hand and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At this moment, Yi Xiujie''s palm is like a mud on the same beach. The hand bone has been comminuted. Moreover, Chen Yu''s technique is extremely clever. This grip made his entire hand bones crushed into powder, and even a trace of bones did not emerge!


    "you you you!"


    Yi Xiujie held his wrist, because of severe pain, the whole person''s face was as white as paper, and there was a cold sweat under his feet.


    Hold his hand, it''s completely useless!


    He looked at Chen Yu at this moment, all eyes were horrified.


    I never expected that this silent young man would be so scary.


    "On Sanhuaxing, if you dare to do this kind of thing, you are not afraid, I will not let you get out of Sanhuaxing!"


    Yi Yixiujie gritted his teeth.


    Chen Yu just stared at him, and said lightly, "You can try. If you don''t let me go, then, slaughter your planet."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Kill you with money

    Tu Xing!


    When I heard this, Yi Xiujie''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    I never expected that a young man would dare to be so arrogant and say such things as Tu Xing!


    "Hum, who do you think you are? How dare you say that?"


    Lu Chen was on the side and couldn''t help humming.


    Óð Chen Yu coldly glanced at Lu Chen, and immediately let Lu Chen''s heart jump, after all, just now, Chen Yu shocked all of them.


    "who am I?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "I don''t deserve to know you."


    you!


    Lu Chen felt dull in her heart and was about to get angry, but when she thought of Chen Yu''s fierce power just now, she dared not say anything.


    Tong Gong Sun Haomiao looked at Yi Xiujie, but smiled slightly.


    "Master Yi Palace, I advise you not to die. My ancestor, but one person, killed the Pirates of the Undead. Are you sure you want to swallow the things of my ancestor?"


    "What are you talking about! He alone killed the Wraith Pirates!"


    Yi Yixiujie''s complexion suddenly changed, her eyes shook.


    All the others present were exclaimed.


    The Wraith Pirates, but a group of very vicious guys, who have been away for so many years, were buried in the hands of a young man?


    Isn''t that saying that this young man is even more ferocious than the dead soul pirate!


    Yi Yixiujie couldn''t believe it, but when he shook hands with Chen Yu just now, he had already experienced Chen Yu''s power!


    That is a powerful force that cannot be resisted!


    Especially just now, he can feel from Chen Yu that his total disregard for himself is just like looking at himself like a cricket, and it makes him see through Chen Yu.


    I cold sweat, dripping from Yi Xiujie''s forehead.


    After a long time, Yi Xiujie smiled awkwardly.


    "Hehe, it is Xiu Jie who has no eyes and no eyes. I did not expect that Mr. is such a character. Although the 72 treasures here, Mr. Xi took it. Xiu Jie just joked."


    When I heard this, everyone looked at Yi Xiujie in amazement.


    Sanhua Star Lord, retreated!


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s the best, remember, you can''t hold my stuff!"


    Yi Yixiu smiled wryly.


    Fuck, who knows you are such a perverted guy!


    I was thinking of digging these things and sending them around at will, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a horrible guy. Not only has everything been lost, but even one of his own hands is gone!


    At this moment, in Yi Xiujie''s heart, there is only infinite regret.


    He never dared to hesitate any more, Yi Xiujie directly arranged the 72 treasures and handed them to Chen Yu.


    I looked at the many treasures in front of Chen Yu. All the people present were straightened. The value of these things is simply inestimable.


    They did not know how much money they spent, they did not get these things, and today they were reserved by the people, making their hearts complicated.


    Lu Luchen looked at the treasures of a place and swallowed his saliva fiercely. Although his eyes were full of greed, there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Yu''s actions just made him dare not to think anything wrong.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze came over, and a meaningful smile came to the corner of her mouth.


    "You guys, want the treasure on the earth? I can give you a chance."


    Óð Chen Yu faintly spoke. Everyone present was shocked. He looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and did not understand what he meant.


    At this moment, Chen Yu raised her finger and pointed at Lu Chen.


    "As long as you kill him, I will give that person a treasure, and everyone has a share."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked suddenly, but Lu Chen felt a sudden cold in his whole body after a short sluggishness.


    Xu looked around, and Lu Chen''s pupils shrank sharply. Around him, everyone looked at him with a different look, with a trace of fierceness in his eyes.


    "You guys, what do you want to do! This is the Sanhua Qi Palace! You can''t tolerate any presumptions! Change the palace master, save me!"


    Lu Lu Chen said in a trembling voice, turning his head to look at Yi Xiujie, but he was shocked to find that Yi Xiujie looked at his own eyes, even like everyone else, like a hungry wolf.


    "Yi Gongzhu, you, what do you want to do!"


    Lu Chen asked uneasily.


    Xi Yixiujie did not answer, but turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if I can participate, can I get a treasure?"


    Yi Yixiu asked, it''s one thing to take back one now.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Of course it counts."


    Yi Yixiujie''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at Lu Chen, hehe sneered.


    "That being the case, Lu Chen, I''m sorry."


    Xi Yixiujie walked towards the morning of landing. The others, also smiling, walked towards Lu Chen. Everyone looked at Lu Chen as if looking at a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t come here! Little hybrid, do you know who I am! I am a third-order alchemist of Samsung! How dare you treat me like this!"


    Lu Lu Chen looked at Chen Yu and growled madly.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. I just know that you will become a dead person soon. And you were killed by my money."


    I heard this, Lu Chen was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    "Fuck you, it''s great to be rich, you can do whatever you want!"


    Chen Yu nodded, his face indifferent.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want with money. For example, buy your life!"


    Scribbled!


    Lu Chen broke into a curse, grinning his teeth fiercely, Lu Chen violently jumped out, stepped out and ran away.


    But all the people present were all good people. Before Lu Chen had run away, he was in the air and was besieged by the crowd directly.


    On the ground, Le Ying looked at this scene, and the whole person''s face turned as pale as paper. Looking at Chen Yu, she found that Chen Yu was sitting there with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were cold.


    Hiss!


    Qi Leying took a breath, and her heart was full of panic.


    ¶¼ I killed a master of alchemy without even doing it myself!


    At this moment in his heart, Chen Yu is just like a great demon king, which is frightening.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze also came over!


    I realized that Chen Yu was looking at herself, and Le Ying''s heart was instantly cold, and she immediately knelt on the ground, crawled in front of Chen Yu, and slapped her ears desperately.


    "First, sir, me, I was wrong, please, please let me go."


    Qi Leying shivered, but she did not dare to pause, for fear that Chen Yu was not satisfied, she killed herself.


    Crackling!


    Throughout the conference hall, all were slapped. After half a minute, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    "Stop it, go away."


    As soon as Ji Leying sent her heart, she nodded and hid, and never dared to say anything more. Thinking of the misery of Lu Chen just now, Le Ying''s heart was still terrified.


    After Yu casually separated out something, Chen Yu stood up and said lightly.


    "What is the second level, go ahead."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Give a gift again

    A word came out, the four sides are silent.


    Yi Yixiujie looked at Chen Yu, and after a moment''s pause, he calmed down and spoke again.


    "The second pass is Wen Hai. It is held in the Huiwen Hall of Sanhua Qi Palace."


    Huiwentang!


    When I heard this, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they were filled with emotion.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Huiwentang is the largest hall of knowledge in Canghong Xingzhou. When it was said that there was a disciple selection in Canghong Xinggong, Huiwentang was used as the assessment site!"


    Someone muttered to himself, and someone immediately agreed.


    "I also heard that the incident was notorious at the time. There was a special assessment machine in Huiwentang, which generated a set of three hundred questions, and none passed!"


    "Yes! I have heard that Canghong Xinggong was adjusted three times at the time, and it turned out to be a hundred questions. The difficulty of the assessment dropped by several levels, and few people passed. The Canghong Xinggong had the least enrollment. Once! It is known as the difficulty of converging! "


    After hearing Huiwentang, everyone looked with emotion.


    Xi Yixiujie heard the words of everyone, and she also showed a proud look on her face.


    The Sanhua Qi Palace is a palace he made with exhausting efforts, and the "difficulty of Huiwen" is his most proud masterpiece.


    ¶àÉÙ How many days of pride at the time were in Huiwentang, crying. But now, he is looking forward to seeing Chen Yu eating in it.


    "Mr. Chen, I would like to remind you that the second pass of Huiwen Church is a thousand questions. You must answer more than 800 correctly to pass. If you fail, all the rewards you received before will be returned!"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone in the room took a breath of air.


    Thousands of words!


    Èý Three hundred questions that year have already stumped many Tianjiao, not to mention a thousand questions!


    ͨ¹ý The difficulty of this passage is simply increasing geometrically.


    And if it fails, all rewards must be refunded!


    This is simply a bet!


    "Can''t participate, you can''t participate at all, once you join, it''s a dead end!"


    Wu Gong Sun Hao Miao was also in a tight heart, immediately came to Chen Yu''s side, and whispered.


    "Master, I do n¡¯t want to participate in the second pass. I have heard of the difficulty of Huiwen. The difficulty is absolutely high. The reason why Yi Xiujie came up with this second pass was to stop everyone. You must Don''t be fooled. "


    Yunyun Huang nodded again and again.


    ÀÏʦ "Teacher, that gossip Yuanyangcao, then we can''t buy it directly. You have so many treasures in your hand, Yi Xiujie will definitely not refuse. There is no need to take other risks."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Chen Yu just smiled slightly and looked at Yi Xiujie.


    "What if it passes?"


    Yi Yixiujie said a moment, and said, "If you can pass all the pairs, in addition to the 72 pieces, there will be 38 treasures in the first level, all for you!"


    In the first pass, there were a total of 110 treasures. Every time someone answered a question, 72 pieces were randomly selected.


    Óð Chen Yu has already taken seventy-two pieces before, and the remaining thirty-eight pieces are rewards for the second level!


    I heard Yi Xiujie''s words, but everyone shook their heads.


    °¥ "Hey, it''s just a gimmick. How can a thousand questions be all right?"


    "Yeah, this is simply impossible."


    Yi Yixiujie looked at Chen Yu with a little provocation in her eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to try it?"


    Looking at the desire in Yi Xiujie''s eyes, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Since you are going to give me gifts, do I have no reason to smile? Open the second level!"


    I stopped drinking, so Yi Xiujie''s heart suddenly felt a shock, and there was anxiety.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! This thousand questions is more difficult than the first level. He can''t be all right no matter what! If you don''t pass the level, those treasures will be mine!"


    Bian forced down the anxiety in her heart. Yi Xiujie led Chen Yu directly to the back of the hall. There was a door here. After opening, Chen Yu went straight in without any pause.


    Boom!


    The gate closed suddenly, and outside the door, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all shaking their heads and sighing.


    °¥ "Hey, after all, young and vigorous, even if it is even more powerful, it is still too impulsive."


    "Yeah, maybe this time, all the treasures he won in the first pass will be spit out."


    Yi Yixiujie smiled with ease.


    Ò²Ðí "Maybe, this Mr. Chen can really be all right? By then, even if it is really enough for me to surrender the remaining thirty-eight treasures, there is nothing wrong with it. You say yes, Gongsun Haomiao?"


    Squinting his eyes to Gongsun Hao Miao, Yi Xiujie''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Others also laughed, not convinced.


    All right?


    Do not make jokes!


    Faced with the smiles of everyone, Gongsun Haomiao looked dignified, looking at the closed door, and frowned deeply.


    "Patriarch, you are too good to play with fire."


    No matter what everyone thinks, Chen Yu is now standing in Huiwentang. The Huiwentang is empty and empty, except for the central one, which houses a large machine.


    A ten-meter-thick beam of light sprayed out from it and straightened to the ceiling.


    In the pillars of light, densely packed boys, densely packed, are exactly those thousand questions.


    He looked at it slightly, and Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Let''s get started."


    Outside the door, Yi Xiujie and others were gathering in front of a virtual screen, watching it intently.


    In the picture, it is the scene in Huiwentang!


    "Hehe, he is about to start."


    Yi Yixiujie said with a smile.


    "A thousand questions in Huiwentang, but they are all-encompassing, alchemy, exercises, humanities, refining tools, etc. For so many years, none have passed! Ha ha, I want to see how he passed!"


    He glanced at the palm that was crushed by Chen Yu, and Yi Xiujie''s eyes were hazy.


    ³Â When Chen Yu was just now, he didn''t dare say more, but now? He wants Chen Yu to spit out everything he eats!


    "Fuck! Why did he start again!"


    With a quick exclaim, Yi Xiujie was immediately stunned. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the screen, suddenly yelling.


    "Impossible!"


    I saw Chen Yu answering questions very fast. Like the first pass, there was almost no pause, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Along with Chen Yu''s actions, the entire beam of light fluctuated. One by one, the correct marks are constantly emerging.


    Looking at this scene, Yi Xiujie''s face went from shock to shock, until the end, it was already pale, a lot of sweat on his forehead was left, and his mouth was still babbling.


    Alas.


    A sound sounded, Chen Yu answered directly, all right ~!


    Silent.


    Everyone had their mouths up, ã¶ã¶ looked at the big screen, and utterly blew up.


    àÛͨ!


    Xi Yixiujie sat on the ground with her buttocks, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    "It''s all right!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Who dares to ask my heart!

    Boom!


    As the door opened, Chen Yu slowly walked out of it.


    Everyone''s eyes came into focus, looking at Chen Yu, full of shock, disbelief and so on.


    "How is this possible? The difficulty of huiwen, but a hundred questions, makes so many days desperate, but now it is a thousand! He can be all right!"


    Someone murmured, looking at Chen Yu is like looking at God!


    ¶øÇÒ "And you find no, his answering speed is the same as when he passed the first level, there is no hesitation! In other words, this thousand questions is not his limit!"


    When He heard this, everyone was shocked, and even more terrified.


    A thousand questions are not limits. So where is his limit? 10,000, 100,000?


    Everyone dare not think again.


    The grandfather Sun Haomiao took a panoramic view of the crowd''s reactions, his head unconsciously rising high.


    Just now, everyone was still laughing at him and worshipped a young man as the ancestor, but now?


    You are too late to envy!


    Gong Gong Sun Haomiao was grateful for his unique vision. Early on, he got on such a thick leg.


    Yunyun Huang looked at Chen Yu, but there was an endless look of worship in his eyes.


    "In this world, is there anything the teacher can''t do?"


    Suddenly the idea popped into his mind, Yun Huang then shook his head, his eyes firmed.


    No!


    In front of this man, everything is possible!


    At this moment, Chen Yu has come to Yi Xiujie, looking down at Yi Xiujie sitting on the ground, and spread out her palm.


    "Come here."


    Yi Xiujie was shocked, and his face was bitter.


    "Mr. Chen, can you leave me something, but it cost me somehow to get it."


    Chen Yu looked at Yi Xiujie with a silent look.


    "I''ll give you two choices, give it to me, or I''ll kill you and get it again!"


    Hey!


    When I heard this, Yi Xiujie felt a moment of horror in her heart. She never dared to resist any more, and gave all thirty things to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the many treasures in front of him, Chen Yu smiled, and was in a good mood.


    Before he came into the sky, he didn''t have a penny. But now, with so many treasures, his net worth far surpassed all the people present!


    He even surprised him that, among so many treasures, there is even a Na ring, and when you open it, it is much larger than his previous Na ring, with hundreds of square meters.


    Ò» With a single-handed wave, all the treasures were collected by him.


    Chen patted Yi Xiujie''s shoulder, Chen Yu smiled.


    "You are good, I am optimistic about you."


    I heard this, Yi Xiujie''s face turned green.


    ²» Can you not look good? These 110 treasures are all the things that he worked hard to get, and all of them are valuable.


    He was originally placed in the Sanhua Qi Palace. He was used as a bait to create wealth for him continuously, and to allow him to appreciate the despair and loss of others.


    But never expected that the desperate person today became him!


    "Okay, start the third level. After the last level is passed, all the treasures you left are mine."


    When I heard this, Yi Xiujie''s body shook, and the look of hope appeared again in her eyes.


    "You, you still have to pass the third level? Do you know that if the third level cannot pass, you have to return everything, and there is even danger to life!"


    Chen Yu glanced and asked, "What is the third level?"


    Yi Yixiujie took a deep breath, all the decadence just now was swept away.


    "Third level, ask your heart!"


    Boom!


    When he heard this, everyone widened his eyes.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao shouted in a cry.


    "What! It turned out to be the legendary questioning way, how could it appear here!"


    Ok?


    "What''s the matter with this question?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao was shocked and looked serious.


    "In Canghong Xingzhou Island, there is a legend that there is a Jedi, and when there is no death, it is precisely to ask Xinlin, and the most frightening thing in Asking Xinlin is to ask Xinlu. But I do n¡¯t know why, 70 years ago, Qin Xinlin was destroyed, Qin Xinlu suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where it was, but never thought it would appear here! "


    Yi Yixiujie nodded.


    "Yes, I asked the way of the mind because I paid a great price to ask someone to get him as the treasure of the third pass of Sanhua Qigong! No one has been able to get to this level. Naturally, No one knows what the third level is! "


    He said, Yi Xiujie looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    "Mr. Chen, I know you are a peerless demon, but ask your heart and torture your heart. Since it was placed here, no one has walked. Do you dare?"


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone was shrinking their pupils.


    They have all heard about the way of heart, but that is the way to death! I never expected that Yi Xiujie was so mad that he took this road as the third pass!


    "This is the end!" Someone shook.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Dead road? Under my feet, there is no dead road, only the sky is clear! Open the third pass for me!"


    Suddenly, Yi Xiujie trembled. He looked at Chen Yu. It was a long time before he returned to God.


    ºÃ "Okay! If you can pass, according to regulations, all the treasures I have collected over the years belong to you! Please!"


    He led Chen Yu, Yi Xiujie and others through the three gates to the deepest place of Sanhua Qi Palace!


    When Xu looked up, she saw a black iron giant door, seven or eight meters high, standing in front of everyone. The iron door opened slightly, revealing a gap through which only one person could pass, and it was dark inside.


    ½øÈë "Enter this door, take your own life and death! Mr. Chen, do you think about it?"


    Yi Yixiujie looked grim.


    All the others swallowed their saliva fiercely and their eyes were complicated.


    Chen Yu smiled, without fear.


    "It''s all the way, I''ll see, who dares to ask my heart!"


    He stepped out and Chen Yu went straight in.


    I looked at Chen Yu''s back, and everyone was filled with emotion.


    ÎÊ "Ask your heart, if it was me, I definitely didn''t have the courage to enter. I didn''t expect that he would have no fear at all. Compared with him, I''m really inferior."


    Some people are sighing, others are sneer.


    "In my opinion, he is too arrogant. He dares to go this way! Asking the mind does not look at the strength, but only the mind. You forgot how many masters of that year thought you were powerful and determined, and asked Xin Lin deeply Hone your mind, and as a result, all died on the road? "


    The other person nodded aside.


    ²»´í "Yes, as long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses in the heart. Ask Xinlu to find human weaknesses and use them. Although he is powerful, but after all, how can he persist on the question?"


    Everyone was not optimistic about Chen Yu. Only Yunhuang and Gongsun Haomiao looked at the depths of Tiemen, and there was a certain firmness in their eyes.


    Now, at this moment, Chen Yu has embarked on a questioning path!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： How did he run away?

    On the way to Wenxin, there was a fog and no sound.


    Chen Yu walked slowly, a look of lightness.


    Suddenly, a whispered voice sounded, and then the whole mist began to surge, gradually turning into several beautiful women, wearing only a layer of tulle, looming.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, their expressions were rippling, and their eyes were full of primitive impulse.


    They slowly walked towards Chen Yu, and the tulle slowly fell to the ground with their pace.


    If other people see this kind of scene, only in an instant, they will stir up the restlessness in their hearts.


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled at the corner of her mouth, but she slowly walked over, but in his eyes, she had a clear look, and she was almost half-hearted.


    The two sides faced each other and met immediately, but in the face of these amazing things, Chen Yu didn''t even stop and walked straight ahead.


    Only momentarily, these stunners are like mirror flowers and water moons, and they are directly transformed into a multitude of mists, slipping past Chen Yu.


    "Oh, take the mist here as an illusion, and want to confuse others, so as to absorb the power of others? It seems that this way of asking questions is already alive."


    Speaking, in front of Chen Yu, a sea of ??gold and silver suddenly appeared, among which there was such a treasure. Dazzling.


    But Chen Yu just waved a hand, these things disappeared instantly.


    Subsequently, on the road, various illusions continued to emerge, all of which were broken by Chen Yu''s wave. In the end, Xiao Xuaner''s appearance appeared in the way of asking!


    And beside Xiao Xuan''er, there was a man who looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    "Zhi Yu, save me!"


    On the way, Xiao Xuan''er looked bitter, and looking at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of tears.


    The man beside him laughed.


    "Chen Yu, now I''m in front of you, and I''m on your woman! Hahahaha."


    Then, the man actually pressed Xiao Xuan''er directly to the ground, and tore off Xiao Xuan''s clothes!


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s complexion suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Ask your heart, how dare you imitate the disgrace of my woman, you''re looking for death!"


    Chen Yu swept with one hand, and immediately attacked the man with an attack!


    boom!


    A violent crackle sounded directly, and all the people outside were shocked.


    Yi Xiujie looked at the direction of the door, a faint smile gradually evoked in the corners of his mouth.


    "Hehe, he was born with no one''s heart intact. Money, power, color, and joy are things that people cannot avoid. Asking the way of mind can make people see these things and become addicted to them. In the end, he could n¡¯t tell the truth, and died on the road! ¡±


    "The ringing just now is presumably because he has become addicted to the illusion and cannot attack it. This attack was launched. This attack will not break the illusion at all, but will be absorbed by the questioning mind and become the energy of asking the mind."


    With a big wave, Yi Xiujie only felt the depression before him was swept away.


    "He''s so big, how can he survive the temptation and excitement? If he can come out within an hour, even if I lose!"


    Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang both looked different, looking at each other with a hint of worry in their eyes. Is Chen Yu really caught in the illusion?


    . . . . . .


    On the way to the question, Chen Yu pointed at the sword and cut the man in half.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    A stern roar came from the man''s mouth, but then a frightening sound rang.


    "Ah! What is this!"


    I saw the place where Chen Yu cut it, and suddenly two clusters of golden flames burst into flames, burning fiercely.


    Long Yan!


    Chen Yu''s attack was accompanied by Long Yan!


    "Huh, you think you have no shape, I can''t attack you? Naive!"


    Looking coldly at the burning man, Chen Yu''s voice was dull.


    He had already seen through it, this man was created by asking the spirit on the road!


    Long Yan has nothing to burn, even if it is a spirit body, he can still be killed!


    At that moment, the man''s bark was growing louder.


    Since he had awakened his wisdom, he had no idea how many people had come to break the road, and no one could bring him any harm.


    After all, he is a special form of life, without any substance, and no one is stronger than him than his spiritual power!


    Here, he is the absolute overlord, only he kills, no one kills him!


    Every time someone comes through, he enjoys the thrill of playing with others.


    But now, he never expected that he would be burned by flames!


    The flames were so domineering, he could feel that he was constantly dissipating.


    "Let me go, I dare not, I dare not!"


    The man was in the fire, begging for Chen Yu. For the first time, I felt deep fear.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you''re kidding my woman! Damn it!"


    With a stare, Chen Yu once again splashed a large area of ??Long Yan, covering the man directly.


    The call was getting smaller and smaller, until finally, there was no sound at all, and it disappeared completely.


    Chen Yu watched Xiao Xuan''er''s illusion, and gradually dissipated in his eyes. The fog on the whole questioning road also completely dissipated.


    Now ask Xinlu Ling is dead, this road can be considered as dead.


    "Xuaner."


    Chen Yu murmured and tightened his fist.


    It has been less than a month since the master of the Shaodian Hall of the Luosha Temple was out of the gate, and now he can''t wait to go to the Luosha Temple and start killing!


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, and the dragon sword appeared directly in the hands of Chen Yu.


    "cut!"


    A sword was cut out, and the whole heart was suddenly collapsed!


    boom!


    A louder sound than just passed to Yi Xiujie and others.


    "Hahahaha, it seems that this guy is really over! The stronger the attack, the more he feeds the questioning path. After all, he has no chance of coming out!"


    Yi Xiujie looked at the black iron gate and laughed.


    At this moment, the entire black iron gate suddenly appeared a few rays of light on its surface, and then it slammed and flew apart!


    "Look!"


    Laughing Yi Xiujie, without any reaction, was directly knocked down by one of the door fragments and was crushed to the ground!


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Yu slowly walked out of the questioning heart, stepping on a fragment of the door, his eyes full of evil spirits!


    He is in a bad mood now! Would like to go to Luosha Temple to kill.


    Slightly!


    Everyone''s heart jumped, and they took a step back unconsciously.


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone, then frowned fiercely.


    "Where is Yi Xiujie? Why did he run away?"

 Chapter 863： After three levels, a great harvest!

    I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    Some people swallowed saliva, and then they were careful, pointing at Chen Yu''s feet.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and when she looked down, she saw a pale hand under the door fragment! And that''s Yi Xiujie''s hand.


    Just now, Chen Yu smashed the door, Yi Xiujie was so immortal that she was crushed underneath, and even more happened to be stepped on by Chen Yu!


    Kicked the pieces away, Yi Xiujie then appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Yi Xiujie''s appearance, everyone took a breath of air.


    "I drop a little boy, why is it so miserable."


    "Well, I''m going, it''s pitiful."


    Everyone was silent, looking at Yi Xiujie, with a look of sympathy.


    At this time, Yi Xiujie no longer has the majestic image of the master of Sanhua Star. At this moment, he is unkempt and shabby in clothes, and he looks like he wants a flower.


    He was even more impressed by the fact that one of his legs was twisted at a strange angle at the moment, and it seemed broken.


    "Why is the star master of Sanhua Star so devoid of image and afraid of being laughed at by big teeth?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    My Nima!


    Yi Yixiujie almost didn''t get up in one breath and strangled directly. I do n¡¯t kill you like this!


    You still look disgusted!


    You hate a fart!


    If the **** can''t beat you, I have to play to death!


    I have MMP in my heart and smiled.


    Yi Yixiujie looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "That, you, why are you out?"


    But ask your heart! Known as a dead end, no one has been able to come back since the discovery, but Chen Yu actually came out?


    And still came out so brutal.


    In Yi Xiujie''s mind, she was curious and shocked.


    Others also looked at Chen Yu and wanted to know what happened.


    "I was unhappy at that road and ruined it."


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderous explosion that made everyone''s heads stunned.


    "Destroyed, destroyed?"


    Yi Yixiujie''s eyes were a little confused, but then he glared sharply and yelled loudly.


    "Well, you ruined the way of asking the mind! Asking the mind, but it can absorb the attack, and the Luling in it has no form, how can you destroy it!"


    "Nothing, Lu Ling was killed by me, it was killed like this."


    Chen Yu carelessly spread his hands, and compared the appearance of waving a sword.


    Silent!


    Everyone has their mouths up, looking at Chen Yu, their eyes are about to stare out.


    Hit him, he killed Lu Ling?


    Through the broken door, everyone''s eyes turned to the door, and they saw that there was already a mess inside.


    The body shivered involuntarily, and everyone swallowed saliva fiercely. When looking at Chen Yu again, there was only full awe in his eyes.


    The first pass, all right!


    Second level, all right!


    The third pass, not only passed, but also ruined the way of asking questions!


    Hey, what kind of evildoer is it!


    Yi Yixiujie looked up at Chen Yu, and he was speechless. At this moment, Chen Yu''s hand was placed in front of him again.


    Look down! Come again!


    Seeing the palm in front of himself, Yi Xiujie almost wanted to die!


    ͨ¹ý If the third pass is passed, it will be rewarded, but all the treasures of the entire Sanhua Qigong!


    This is tantamount to copying his hometown!


    Alas, he did not dare not give it.


    He reluctantly, Yi Xiujie took all the treasures out and placed them on the ground. When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    There are all kinds of treasures before them, hundreds of them!


    "Oh my God, this, how much is this worth!"


    Ë» "His, this is Yi Xiujie''s entire collection for so many years, I am afraid that the total value is enough to rank among the top ten in the entire Canghong Xingzhou!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were fiery.


    I never expected that they were lucky enough to see the birth of a super-rich man!


    Yunyun Huang and Gongsun Haomiao looked at each other, and in their eyes, they were full of shock.


    These things are even more valuable than the treasury of their Yunteng Empire!


    ÄǸö "Well, the teacher has become rich? This speed is also too fast."


    Yunyun Huang said with a complex look.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao is also emotional.


    "Yi Xiujie this time, but completely messed up."


    No one could break into Yi Xiujie ¡¯s Sanhua Palace originally, but he did not expect that there would be such a pervert as Chen Yu.


    Pass three levels and sweep all treasures!


    ºÆ Gongsun Haomiao at this moment, there is only one feeling.


    Shuang is dead!


    Chen Yu glanced at hundreds of treasures on the ground, including the Eight Diagrams Yuanyang Cao among them, and nodded.


    "Yes, although it''s a little bit worse, but it''s okay. Xiaoyi, I''ll come again next time I have such a thing!"


    Chen Yu was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking.


    Look down!


    I heard this, Yi Xiujie''s entire scalp exploded, and he waved his hands again and again.


    "No more, no more. Sanhua Qi Palace is completely closed from now on, never to come again!"


    Qi Yi Xiujie shook her head like a rattle, her face bitter.


    "Sir, shall we go now?"


    Wu Gongsun Haomiao asked.


    After hearing this, Yi Xiujie gratefully glanced at Gong Sun Hao Miao. Now, his most wanted thing is to immediately send away Chen Yu, the **** of plague.


    Chen Yu shook her head slowly.


    He looked at the gossip Yuan Yang Cao in his hands, his eyes filled with fiery.


    "I''m here to start cooking alchemy! Yi Xiujie, Sanhua Qi Palace, I have requisitioned, from now on, all of you are not allowed to enter it."


    Alchemy?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yi Xiujie froze.


    "Sir, will you still practice alchemy? I don''t know what elixir to make?"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao smiled with pride, and said, "What my ancestor made is Taixuan Bagua Dan!"


    "What! Turns out to be too mysterious!"


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked.


    Wu Taixuan gossip, but Sipin elixir! And in the fourth grade, it also belongs to the extremely precious category! It is a powerful man who has achieved great perfection in the transcendental realm, and is ready to break through the realm of condensed spirit.


    A young man in Qiuqu District wants to make Sipin Pill?


    "Demon, evil!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were shocked.


    Sipin elixir! And it''s still too mysterious gossip dan, at least it can only be refined by the four-star second-order alchemy master!


    Now, a young man wants to be refined?


    For a moment, they just felt like they were dreaming.


    At this moment, everyone had been driven out of the Sanhua Qi Palace, and the gate of the entire palace closed suddenly.


    Óð Chen Yu took out the Fei Xian furnace, and prepared all the previous elixir, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "So, let''s get started!"


    Óë ´Ë At the same time, in Sanhua''s teleportation array, a group of luxuriously dressed people slowly came out of it.


    I was headed by a young man with a proud look.


    "Let''s go, we will go to Sanhua Qigong. This time, I must pass the first pass!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Sorry, closed!

    "Yes!"


    Behind the youth, everyone nodded and replied, everyone''s face was indifferent, and there was a hint of pride.


    "Young master, you can play here, but this time we are going to Luosha Temple, to participate in the wedding ceremony of Luo Wuji, the master of Luo Shadian. So don''t miss your time."


    Hearing this, the youth smiled slightly.


    "Relax, Uncle Zhou, it won''t delay, let''s go."


    The group went directly to Marlboro.


    When some people saw these people, they were still curious at first, but when they saw the star mark on the cuff of each other, their faces changed suddenly.


    "It turned out to be Cang Hongxing Palace!" Someone shouted in shock.


    what!


    The next few people were all looking up.


    Canghong Xinghong, but the controller of the entire Canghong Xingzhou, did not expect that it would appear here!


    "That''s right! I just heard them calling Master! Is that the young man, yes!"


    Then, the man stared at him staring at the young man''s back.


    Master of Cang Hongxing Palace, son of Cangnan, Cangliu!


    "I heard that Cangliu once came to Sanhua Qigong once and made hundreds of trips. He tried to pass the first level, but the results did not pass. At that time, it was a sensation. No wonder, this time, he will come again. Shock! "


    "I think this is the case, this person is Cangliu, but the super second generation, proud and competitive, is Yi Xiujie''s big gold master. In these years, I don''t know how much money I have contributed to Yi Xiujie. This time, I said Maybe it''s just another shock! "


    hiss!


    Everyone''s eyes shook. Could the record of hundreds of times in the last time be broken?


    "Hey, in my opinion, this time, Bacheng will fail again."


    Someone shook his head and said, the person next to him immediately laughed.


    "What about failure? People find it, but even if it fails, they can afford it. Unlike us, just playing once, you have to grit your teeth. Did you forget what Cangliu said at the beginning? Any words? "


    Everyone froze, and then they all laughed bitterly.


    How could I forget?


    "Don''t take your life savings and challenge my pocket money!"


    At that time, Cang Liu uttered this sentence, not knowing how much anger and envy. This is the confidence of Super II!


    Regarding everyone''s feelings, Cang Liu naturally did not know. At this moment, he, like a gambler who lost red eyes, hurriedly went to Sanhua Qigong.


    "Hmm, I made a lot of preparations to pass the first pass this time, and I will definitely succeed this time!"


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhou beside Cang Liu laughed.


    "Hehe, the young master has been studying various kinds of knowledge recently, and every time he fails, he accumulates experience. Presumably he passed the first level, no problem!"


    Hearing this, Cang Liu even smiled.


    "Uncle Zhou, you think so, hey, this time, I must surprise Yi Xiujie''s eyeballs! Hmm? Isn''t that Yi Xiujie?"


    Before coming to Sanhua Qigong, Cangliu was a stunner.


    Yi Xiujie, who was supposed to be in the Sanhua Palace, was standing outside the door at the moment, with a complex look.


    What makes Cangliu wonder is that at this moment, Yi Xiujie is no longer as personable as before, but looks miserable.


    "Yixiu Jie, what''s wrong with you, how can you make this ghost look?"


    Came closer, Cangliu asked in confusion.


    "His Royal Highness! You are here today!"


    Cangliu nodded and said, "Yeah, I''m going to Luosha Temple, and come to you by the way."


    He took out a card, raised it in his hand, and raised a frown, revealing a smile of arrogance.


    "This time, I have prepared a starry coin that you dare not imagine. I''d like to see, how much can you earn me?"


    Cang Liu''s face was full of pride and expectation. I hope to see Yi Xiujie look shocked when he will pass the first level.


    But he suddenly found out that Yi Xiujie was just a bitter smile, and slowly shook his head.


    By the side of Yi Xiujie, everyone was complex.


    Yunhuang and Gongsun Haomiao looked at Cangliu with a look of laughter but did not dare to laugh.


    "His Royal Highness, Sanhua Qi Palace, has been closed since today. It will never be opened to the public again." Yi Xiujie said.


    "Fuck! What did you say! You **** turned off!"


    Cangliu shouted immediately, staring at his eyes, and then grabbed Yi Xiujie''s collar.


    "You treacherous dealer, say! Are you playing enough to end it? Little master, I haven''t passed the first level! I have prepared for a long time this time, no, you have to open it for me again!"


    Cangliuqi was desperate and his eyes were red.


    This feeling is almost like playing a game, a piece of superb equipment that I long for every day, and finally one day, all the materials and money are ready, and the **** is turned off!


    Uncle Zhou aside, also stared, very curious.


    The Palace of Sanhua is a very famous place in Canghong Xingzhou. It is like a casino, which attracts many people to gamble.


    And because Yi Xiujie is full of money because of the Sanhua Palace, his net worth is among the best in Canghong Xingzhou.


    I didn''t expect to come here today and it was closed!


    Yi Xiujie smiled bitterly.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I don''t want to drive, it''s really now, I can''t **** drive."


    "What do you mean?" Cang Liu asked.


    Yi Xiujie spoke again.


    "Today, someone has cleared all three levels, and all of them passed! All my treasures here have been taken away. I, I just want to open it, and I can''t open it."


    Hearing this, Cang Liu froze.


    "What did you say? Someone passed all three levels !!!"


    Cangliu couldn''t believe his ears. He doesn''t know the next two levels, but the first level alone has made him fail so many times. From this we can see how difficult it is to pass.


    Although he was confident this time, he still had concerns in his heart.


    But never expected that the other party not only passed, but also all right!


    "This, is this **** human?"


    After a long while, Cang Liu didn''t believe it.


    Yi Xiujie shook his head, his face bitter.


    "He is the evil!"


    Cang Liu trembled, looked at Yi Xiujie, and gritted his teeth.


    "Where is he now? Yucky, this guy has let all my efforts go to waste, my dear, I have to pack him hard!"


    Yi Xiujie pointed to the Three Palaces.


    "He''s in there. He''s alchemy now."


    Alchemy?


    Cangliu for a while.


    "What elixir is he practicing?"


    Yi Xiujie looked at Sanhua Qigong, and there was still a shock in his eyes.


    "He has refined Taixuan Bagua Dan!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Cang Liu''s complexion changed, and a look of respect suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 865： Master He Fang is here to practice alchemy!

    Taixuan Bagua Dan!


    That is not the elixir that ordinary people can make!


    Anyone who can do this is not only a party but a respectable existence, even in the Canghong Star Palace.


    The alchemy master Yi Tianyun in the Canghong Star Palace is a four-star first-order alchemist, highly respected by his father Cangnan.


    I never expected that here, I could meet such a character!


    "Which senior is here to practice alchemy, it seems I am really lucky."


    Cang Liu looked at the Sanhua Qi Palace, which closed the gate, and stood still.


    "Okay! I''m waiting here!"


    At the moment in the Palace of Sanhua, the sound of dragon groan continued to surge, making people shake.


    On the Fei Xian furnace, the various patterns inscribed at this moment, as if coming alive, are reflected around the furnace one after another, faintly, as if there were Fei Xian arch furnaces.


    On the outside, nine golden dragons, with raging flames, were constantly wandering, and from their mouths, a row of golden fire burst out, making the Feixiang furnace red.


    Chen Yuduan sat at the forefront of Fei Xian Furnace, his eyes focused on the stove, his hands waved swiftly.


    Time is like this, minute by minute, and outside, everyone is holding their breath.


    Cangliu walked back and forth with an anxious look on his face.


    "How long has it been and why hasn''t it been practiced yet?"


    When they heard this, everyone laughed. Uncle Zhou beside him, named Zhou Shan, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "His Royal Highness, you are not an alchemist, so you do not know alchemy. This is not something that can be done overnight. Do you know that when Master Yi Tianyun made a four-pin elixir, he spent it. A full month! "


    "And that elixir is just ordinary elixir. If it is a rare elixir like Taixuan Bagua Dan, it will take longer, I am afraid it will take at least two months!"


    what?


    Cangliu froze, staring, an unbelievable look.


    Two months!


    How could he wait!


    "Sure, it takes so long, I can''t wait."


    Cang Liuguai said.


    Gongsun Haomiao shook his head.


    "No, my ancestor still has things, definitely not that long! In my opinion, for up to three days, the ancestor will be able to practice alchemy successfully!"


    Ok?


    When they heard this, everyone was holding back.


    Three days!


    how can that be!


    "Oh, what you said is a bit big. Even if he is a five-star alchemist, it is impossible to say that he has become a Taixuan Bagua Dan in three days. Do you have any common sense of alchemy?"


    Zhou Shan shook his head and smiled. He was also involved in Dan Dao, and naturally knew the time for alchemy.


    Gongsun Hao Miao''s face turned red, and immediately hesitated.


    "My husband Gongsun Haomiao, who is also a third-tier alchemist at Samsung, can''t possibly have common sense of alchemy? But you, I don''t know the means of my ancestor, dare to speak here casually?"


    Gongsun Haomiao snorted loudly, and flung his sleeves, quite a distinguished style.


    If in the past, facing the people in Canghong Xinggong Palace, he would definitely not dare to be so tough, but now that Chen Yu is the backer, if he doesn''t know why, he will not be afraid of anything!


    "You are a three-tier alchemist of Samsung, Gongsun Haomiao!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although Gongsun Haomiao is famous, Zhou Shan is a man in Canghong Xinggong. Although he has heard of his name in the past, he has never seen him himself.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a hot news as soon as I saw it today! The people inside turned out to be Gongsun Haomiao''s ancestor!


    "It is said that although Gongsun Haomiao is proud and has everything, the strength of alchemy is indeed a personal character in Canghong Xingzhou. I did not expect this person to worship the ancestor!


    "I really don''t know who it is, who can become his teacher, what kind of existence he can be his ancestor!"


    With this in mind, Zhou Shan struck his goatee, glanced back and forth between Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang, with suspicion.


    Cang Liu looked surprised at Gongsun Hao Miao. Although he did not know alchemy, he had heard Gongsun Haomiao''s name. I didn''t expect to see it today, and the alchemist is still his ancestor!


    Seeing a few people''s shocked expressions, Gongsun Haomiao''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a smug look.


    Gongsun Haomiao grinned, turning to look at Yunhuang beside him.


    "Teacher, I''m right, ancestor, he should be able to practice elixir in three days."


    Lying down!


    teacher! This little girl turned out to be Gongsun Haomiao''s teacher!


    What the **** is this!


    Hearing Gongsun Hao Miao''s words, Zhou Shan was so excited that he directly chopped down his goats, and he grinned with pain.


    He looked at Yun Huang in amazement, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    Cangliu also stared, staring at Yun Huang, with a look of disbelief.


    The others present looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Yun Huang looked at Gongsun Hao Miao and slowly shook his head.


    "I don''t think it should be three days."


    Hearing Yun Huang''s words, everyone was inexplicably loose. None of the things that happened today is normal. What Yun Huang said now is more logical.


    But the next moment, Yun Huang spoke again.


    "With the strength of the teacher, I think that one day is enough. Tomorrow, elixir should be able to train well!"


    what?


    Three days change one day?


    Everyone who had just let go of their feelings once again had a bang in their heads and completely stopped.


    The corner of Zhou Shan''s mouth was twitching madly. This trip to the Three Palaces made him feel like he was dreaming an absurd daydream.


    Gongsun Haomiao worshiped a little girl as a teacher.


    The little girl said that in just one day, Taixuan Bagua Dan could be refined.


    . . . . . .


    Is this **** playing?


    Cang Liu opened her mouth, looked at Yun Huang, and then suddenly burst into a loud laugh.


    "Haha, you guys, you are really confident. I really think that alchemy is fun? I don''t know Dan Tao, I know that the refining of Sipin medicine is extremely difficult. How can it be successfully made in one day? If he can be tomorrow Alchemy is successful, I am kneeling in front of him now and calling his father! "


    Cang Liu laughed loudly and glanced around at everyone, thinking that everyone else would smile like him.


    But he suddenly found out that Yi Xiujie and others were looking at themselves with a strange look on their faces.


    How is this going?


    Cangliu was surprised.


    In Yi Xiujie''s heart, there was a lament. If it was placed before them, they would naturally laugh at Chen Yu''s uncontrollable power.


    But now, when Chen Yu went through three levels, everyone couldn''t laugh. In their eyes, Chen Yu is omnipotent!


    Sighing deeply, Yi Xiujie looked at Cangliu with a complex complexion, and then spoke.


    "Well, Your Royal Highness, please don''t make fun of your father."

 Chapter 866： Dan Lei is born!

    Look down!


    When I heard Yi Xiujie''s words, Cangliu took a look, and then her face brushed, and her face became red. He grabbed Yi Xiujie''s collar and stared fiercely at Yi Xiujie.


    "Yixiu Jie! What do you mean!"


    Yi Xiujie smiled harder, fuck, I''m doing this for you! Don''t get two more dads by then!


    I thought so in my heart, but Yi Xiujie spoke respectfully.


    "His Royal Highness, that person is strong!"


    Wu Cangliu snorted coldly and said, "Very strong? I haven''t watched the strongman! I''ll be with him today. If he can make alchemy now, Lao Tzu will call his father immediately!"


    Wu Cangliu also had some drumming in her heart, so she changed her mouth and changed to now.


    Zhou Zhoushan looked at Cangliu and couldn''t help laughing.


    µÄ The young master of his own family, but he really wants to face.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sudden thunder exploded, which surprised Zhou Shan!


    Everyone else is all at a loss.


    Yunyun Huang suddenly turned his head and looked with surprise.


    "Teacher, Dan is done!"


    "Dan Lei! Dan Lei was actually produced! This is a vision that can only appear when the elixir above seven patterns!"


    Zhou Zhoushan looked up at the sky and shouted in shock.


    A cloud of black air lingers in the sky, lingering above the Sanhua Qigong Palace, in which the thunder light shines, the dragon and snake walk away, and it is full of the glorious sky power.


    When Yi Xiujie and others saw this scene, they all looked at each other.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, I have no fluctuations in my heart!"


    Ji Yi Xiujie''s face was complicated. If he had seen Dan Lei in the past, he would have been exclaimed, but now, when he knew that this was Chen Yu''s, he couldn''t be shocked.


    Although he is unwilling to admit it, he also knows that deep down in his heart, he thinks that Chen Yu can really do this!


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao looked at the sky, suddenly shocked, and shouted suddenly.


    "Fuck! The ancestor needs one more son!"


    Boom!


    In a word, everyone was shocked, and all eyes were on Cangliu! Everyone''s eyes were all speechless expressions.


    At this moment, the currents of the Cangliu are extremely complicated, and it is as ugly as eating shit.


    Just now, he also talked a lot, and for the sake of insurance, he also specifically said that he would practice the elixir now, but he never expected that this face would come so fast!


    Look down! Cao Cao!


    In Cangliu''s heart, there were almost ten thousand grass-mud horses running past.


    "Huh! It''s just Dan Lei now. Whether it will succeed or not is not necessarily true!"


    Yan Cangliu pumped hard at the corners of his mouth, his face tense.


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao looked at the Cangliu, but he shook his head.


    "Being able to be the son of the ancestor, I don''t know how to cherish such a good opportunity! Hey, it''s so stupid."


    In the heart of Gongsun Haomiao, Chen Yu is now a god-like figure, even Cangnan, the master of Canghong Xinggong Palace, is not as good as him!


    The fact that Xun was able to become Chen Yu''s son was simply a blessing to heaven. As a result, Cang Liu was still unhappy, and Gongsun Haomiao was impressed.


    "Slum! What do you say! Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, but the master of the Cang Hong Xing Palace, even if he is a master of alchemy, Lao Tzu will never give in!"


    Zhou Zhoushan was also gloomy, looking at Gongsun Hao Miao''s bad face.


    I''m sorry for being the other''s son. Their father, but the owner of the star palace! Isn''t this right?


    Xu Zheng said, suddenly a thunderous thunder rang in the sky, and Lei Yun became more and more dull.


    Wu Cangliu was pleased to see this scene.


    He was anxious for this thunderbolt, and he completely chopped off the elixir, otherwise, he would really not end well.


    "Uncle Zhou, look at this Dan Lei, can you destroy that elixir?"


    Zhou Zhou looked at Lei Yun, his eyes narrowed.


    "Nine out of ten can be destroyed. Dan Lei''s power is very strong, and the alchemist''s practice level is generally not high, it is difficult to carry Dan Lei. So when the alchemist masters alchemy, he will ask people to protect the law and resist Dan Lei. "


    "Yi Tianyun refined the elixir and produced Dan Lei. At that time, there were three thunders. At that time, he was also the master of the palace and defended the law. This saved his life. But even so, that No panacea has been refined. "


    "The elixir that produced Dan Lei was successful in the end, less than one!"


    I heard Zhou Shan''s words, Cangliu looked overjoyed and grinned. Looking at Gongsun Hao Miao, his face was awkward.


    "Haha, Gongsun Haomiao, I said the best, as long as this elixir can succeed, I will be willing to call his father! If I regret it, I will let my dad bleed and die!"


    Wu Cangliu patted his chest and said with arrogance.


    When Yi Xiujie and others heard this, the corners of their mouths were all fiercely.


    Pit father!


    The two words suddenly came to their minds.


    Boom!


    The third roar sounded, and the long-brewed thundercloud seemed to have been suppressed to the extreme. A purple thunderbolt raged down from the top of Sanhua Qigong. The entire sky was brighter several times than before. Startling.


    Suddenly, in the Sanhua Palace, Chen Yu couldn''t sit still, his body was full of energy, and Jin Guang was released. In the entire hall, the golden dragon was flying and the howling was moving.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, and in her eyes, there was a rush of golden light.


    "Come here! Dragon Dragon, Dragon Dragon!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu punched fiercely and blasted out against the sky. A thick golden beam of light emerged from Chen Yu''s fist, and directly hit the top of the Sanhua Qi Palace, blasting a large hole, and violently collided with the purple thunder!


    boom!


    A huge roar rang suddenly in the mid-air. At the same time, the purple thunder and the golden beam of light shattered and turned into a violent shock wave, spreading out to the Quartet, blowing everyone''s hair.


    When Zhou Zhou saw this scene, his gaze suddenly fixed.


    "It was able to catch the first thunder, and in such a powerful way! This alchemy master is not easy!"


    A hint of dignity appeared in Zhou Shan''s heart, and at this moment, it was a thunder again, violently chopped down from the thunder cloud in the sky!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Seven thunders in a row, as if to destroy everything, raging down continuously!


    "Actually, there are eight thunders!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Shan was scared with scalp! At the time of Yi Tianyun''s alchemy, there were only three thunders. Even so, he almost died.


    Æß Seven thunders in a row, it is to make people dead!


    I was astonished at all of them.


    They have never heard of buying, alchemy can be so fierce!


    Yunhuang and Gongsun Haomiao, looking at the scene in the sky, were already so excited that they couldn''t add more. As alchemists, they naturally know what this vision means!


    "Master Zu, in the alchemy, it is absolutely a posture of heaven!"


    Òì At a time when everyone was shocked, the transformation was reborn!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Do you want to take advantage of me?

    Twenty-seven thunders came to the world as if they were about to destroy everything, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically, but at this time, from the Sanhua Palace, bursts of sounds of dragons burst out suddenly.


    Seven golden beams of light suddenly exploded, and seven thunders suddenly bombarded together! Let all the thunder be in the air and burst directly!


    When everyone thought it was over, the whole thundercloud rolled up sharply, and then split directly from the middle. A black thunder, a bang, blasted down. This black thunder is even stouter than the previous eight thunders!


    "Nine Thunders, and Black Thunder!"


    Zhou Zhoushan shouted in shock, staring at his eyes, his pupils shaking violently.


    I never expected that he could see such a scene today.


    Who the **** is Alchemy here?


    Zhou Zhoushan yelled madly, can''t wait to see who the alchemist is! But he was also very worried.


    ºÚ This black mine is obviously unusual. Can that person really resist it?


    I was thinking, from the Sanhua Qigong, an impatient voice came out suddenly!


    "Again, again and again, do you treat me as irritable? Kill me!"


    Moan!


    The words fall, and the dragon comes out!


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, a golden dragon rushed out from Sanhua Qigong and rushed up to the black thunder, and even opened his mouth directly, swallowing the whole black thunder directly!


    Subsequently, the Golden Dragon went up against the sky, wrapped in the potential of wind and thunder, and directly tore the entire Thundercloud to pieces!


    Throughout the sky, the black clouds are scattered!


    "I, sleep!"


    Wu Cangliu opened her mouth, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Is this **** or alchemy? How did Nima feel like the battle of life and death?


    "Alchemy is like being against the sky, Suntian is an adult, and God is against the sky. This is the true meaning of alchemy! I have finally seen it today!"


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao looked at the sky, and the worship of Chen Yu had reached the point where it could not be added. In his knowledge, no one has ever been able to have such a wonderful scene during alchemy!


    Turning his head fiercely, Gongsun Haomiao looked at the Cangliu, his eyes burning, even with a strong envy.


    "I envy you so much that you can become the son of your ancestor."


    "You get rid of my lord!"


    He Cang was exasperated and yelled loudly.


    Zhou Shan stood aside and ignored the conversation between the two. At this moment, he was looking at the sky with all the pictures in his mind, his eyes shook.


    "The strength of the last blow, even if it is a great consummation, is definitely not an opponent! This master is so powerful! I Cang Hong Xingzhou, when did such a character appear?"


    Aside Yi Xiujie and others, at this moment a look of arrogance.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, I still don''t feel shocked. Why do I think it''s all normal? Lying!"


    Ji Yi Xiujie scolded in her heart, feeling that she was going crazy.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the gate of Sanhua Qigong slowly opened, and a figure slowly emerged from the shadow. Both Cangliu and Zhou Shan stretched their heads, trying to see who the other party was!


    Both faces were full of curiosity, shock, and so on.


    He waited until Chen Yu appeared in front of the crowd, and they were completely frightened.


    Ôõ "Why, what a little guy?"


    Zhou Zhou asked suddenly.


    "Fuck, what''s going on, this guy, I''m not older than me!"


    Wu Cangliu also choked.


    In the imagination of the two, being able to refine the gossip Taixuandan, and also being able to clear the customs, must be a man of high moral standing, but how can he be a young man?


    ι "Hello, I ask you, were you alchemy just now?"


    Wu Cangliu looked at Chen Yu and asked with a drink.


    Chen Yu frowned, and was very dissatisfied with the tone in Cangliu''s words.


    "who are you?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Cang Liu was about to speak, and Gongsun Hao Mi immediately opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Concubine, congratulations, this is your son!"


    what?


    My son?


    Chen Yu froze and looked at Cangliu suddenly, the whole person was messed up.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, how could this dumb guy be my son?"


    Chen Yu blurted out.


    When He Cangliu heard this, the whole man was holding his mouth open, staring at Chen Yu with his mouth wide open.


    Two, two fools?


    Look down!


    The presence of countless sons of the chief of the Canghong Xinggong Palace, countless people have to look up to, has even been called the second fool!


    "My little brother, I''m not a fool! My little brother, I''m a Cangliu! A man who says one thing and one thing is necessary!"


    Pan Cang was panting, staring at Chen Yu fiercely. Then he made a stun and went to kneel directly in front of Chen Yu, lowering his head deeply.


    "Dad!"


    Everyone froze and stared at the scene.


    Cangliu, actually kneeling down and called dad!


    Chen Yu was even stupid. He was just a dan, but he actually had a son?


    At this moment, Gongsun Hao Miu reached Chen Yu''s ears and told Chen Yu everything that had just happened.


    Chen Yu froze, staring at the blue sky, and the whole person stayed. This kid turned out to be Cangnan''s son! And this son, too talented, bet on his father as a tool to swear!


    Pouting at the corner of his mouth, he pumped fiercely, and Chen Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This kid is not only a second fool, but also a second fool!"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yi Xiujie and others all nodded incomprehensible. More than cheating!


    The son of the master of Xinggong Xinggong Palace, at this moment, called a young man who was not his own, called Dad. For Canghong Xinggong Palace, it was a shame!


    ¸Õ²Å But just now, Cangliu even took Cangnan as a bet, but now he can''t kneel!


    "Although the kid in my family is also a little embarrassed, it is okay. He is far worse than Cangliu."


    Ji Yi Xiujie suddenly thought of the kid in his family, he used to be dissatisfied with it. Seeing Cangliu now, Yi Xiujie suddenly felt that her son was so excellent!


    Zhou Zhoushan stood aside and sighed deeply.


    If Cangliu was not so arrogant just now and spoke so deadly, it would not be so awkward now.


    °¥ "Hey, Your Royal Highness, this time, you have completely lost the face of Master Gongzhu!"


    Zhou Zhoushan kept shaking his head. But at the same time, he looked at Chen Yu, but his eyes were full of shock.


    "Refining Taixuan Bagua Dan within one day, resisting Jiudao Danlei, and passing the Sanguan of the Sanhua Palace, His Royal Highness defeated the other party without loss.


    I was thinking, and saw Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    "Let''s get up, the gambling contract is abolished, I don''t like others taking advantage of me."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Cangliu still had a happy heart, but when he heard the words behind him, he suddenly froze and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    I knelt down and called his dad, but he still took advantage of him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Grandpa, grandpa?

    Wu Cangliu looked at Chen Yu. After a short shock, she was boundlessly angry!


    He took the initiative to kneel and fulfill the gambling agreement, which is simply giving the other side a big face! But did not expect that in the eyes of the other party, he was so unbearable?


    "You are so crazy! Uncle Zhou, teach me lessons!"


    Wu Cang roared, looking angry.


    Zhou Zhoushan nodded slowly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a hint of gloom.


    "You did it, too much!"


    He stared suddenly. Zhou Shan blasted out with a punch, Ling Quan''s fist rushed to Chen Yu''s face.


    Everyone is a pupil shrinking sharply, Zhou Shan, but the transcendental great perfectionist, and even among the great perfectionist, they are the top existence!


    Walking in the Canghong Star Palace, Zhou Shan is the head coach of the Canghong Guards! A strength a tough!


    And this is why the blue sky is full of energy. In his cognition, no one is a rival to the flood!


    ²Ô At this moment Cang Liu''s face, sneer again and again. Want to breathe back the shame just now!


    Chen Yu had a look in his eyes. He also clenched his fists, facing Zhou Shan''s fist, without any evasive bombardment!


    boom!


    The two punches collided suddenly, and Zhou Shan, who was so powerful just now, took a three-step retreat before he stood still! And Chen Yu, also fluttered, took a step back!


    "Impossible! Uncle Zhou actually retired!"


    The look on Wu Cangliu''s face froze instantly. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were shocked.


    I never expected that Chen Yu could force Zhoushan back!


    At this moment, Zhou Shan looked at Chen Yu with even more solemn eyes.


    His strengths are reflected in power. In the horoscope, his power can definitely be ranked in the top three!


    But just now, the power passed from Chen Yu''s fist, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    Especially in Chen Yu''s fist, he has the solemn fist intention of the Empress Dowager. Everything is not broken, and nothing can stop it.


    "How is this possible? How can such a fist intention appear on a young man? Even the master of the palace has no such severe fist intention, who is he?"


    Zhou Zhoushan looked at Chen Yu, a little cold sweat, flowing down from his forehead.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Shan and nodded slightly.


    ÄÜÈÃ "Let me take a step back, you, great!"


    Zhou Zhou was shocked, his face was a little complicated, and he was praised by a young man?


    What makes him feel more complicated is that there is a faint joy in his heart?


    I have no other thoughts yet, Chen Yu turned her head to look at Cangliu again, and suddenly made Cangliu look panic.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Cangliu could not help but take a step back and stuttered.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the last life, when Chen Yu pointed out Cangnan at that time, I heard that there was a living treasure son in Cangnan''s house. Today I saw that it was true.


    "Relax, speaking, your father and I have another relationship."


    what?


    Hearing this, Cangliu hesitated and was about to say something, and Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Strictly speaking, your father can only count as my grandchildren."


    Óð Chen Yu''s subordinates have fallen by Chen Yu''s generation, and Cangnan, Chen Yu''s subordinates have fallen by another generation, so to speak, Chen Yu is not wrong.


    But Cangliu was completely stunned, staring at Chen Yu hardly, his mouth grew, and his jaw was about to be dislocated.


    Grandson, grandson!


    He even said that his father is his grandson!


    For a moment, his mind was blank.


    Suddenly, everyone else stared at Chen Yu.


    That''s the director of Canghong Xinggong Palace! Is the first person in the entire Canghong Xingzhou! This guy turned out to say that Cangnan was his grandson!


    Zhou Zhoushan looked at Chen Yu, only feeling that his brain was not enough.


    ÎÒ "I, desolate, Grandpa, too powerful!"


    Yun Gong Sun Haomiao couldn''t help but say that Rao knew that Chen Yu was fierce, but he didn''t expect it to be so fierce! How dare to say that Cangnan is his grandson!


    "Looking at the entire Canghong Xingzhou Island, I am afraid that there is only one ancestor, so dare to say such a thing."


    Yun Gong Sun Haomiao felt a lot of emotions, but Yunhuang on the side was a little tangled.


    Why did you accidentally become an elder of Cangnan? Me, I''m still a child!


    Everyone was shocked. Only Yi Xiujie was alone, and his eyes revealed a complicated look.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, why did I hear such shocking news, but I didn''t feel the slightest ripple in my heart, but I wanted to laugh? I think it really is?"


    Yi Yixiujie is going to be tortured by her own ideas.


    ܳ "I oh, what the **** are you talking about! You say it again!"


    Wu Cangliu reacted, shouted, his face turned red, because of the anger, the blue tendons on his forehead kept jumping.


    Zhou Shan is also gloomy, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly burst into a thick killing.


    ËäÈ» "Although you are strong, but my star palace is dignified and cannot be humiliated! If there is no account, Shang poor blue falls to Huangquan, my star palace will kill you!"


    With a quick exit, the atmosphere of the entire scene suddenly became serious. Everyone took a breath of air.


    Chen Yu is still indifferent, looking at the angry Chen Yu and laughing.


    "Baige crosses the currents, Canghong towering, Fengyun gathers together, and Jiu transforms into God. Cang''s peerless school Canghong Fengyun is determined, although extremely powerful, but unfortunately it is a must-know."


    Boom!


    After a few words, I was still in a rage, and suddenly looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "You, how do you know!"


    Wu Cangliu asked.


    The whole Canghong Xinghong Palace, everyone knows, the Canghong Fengyun of Cangjia is extremely powerful, and it is also the biggest reliance of Cangjia to become the master of Canghong Xingzhou, but no one knows that this method has great flaws!


    No one who can practice Canghong Fengyun will survive a hundred years!


    This age is too little for a practitioner!


    This matter has always been the biggest secret of Cangjia. Only the people of Cangjia can know it.


    I never thought that Chen Yu knew him!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, looked at Cangliu, and looked confident.


    ÈçºÎ How can he not know? In the last life, it was Chen Yu who lifted the disadvantages of Cangjia Gongfa to make Cangjia a higher level!


    "Bring a sentence to your father, and tell him to transfer the true power in his body. On the forty-second week, he changed from the original Xiaohong cave to the Tianlu cave. If you want to solve your Cangjia disaster, go to Luocha Temple is looking for me! "


    Wu Cangliu was shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of surprise, then the whole person nodded heavily.


    "Okay! If you dare, I will naturally bring it to my father. If you dare lie to me, hum, I will never let you go! Let us go!"


    Xu looked at Chen Yu deeply, and Cangliu left without a word, and his heart was agitated.


    If this person can really relieve him of Cangjia''s troubles, even if it is humiliated, what else?


    Wu Cangliu took Zhou Shan and others and returned directly to the original road to Cang Hong Xing Gong.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu, clutching her elixir tightly, turned her eyes to the distance.


    That''s the direction of Luosha Temple!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Junlin Luosha Temple!

    Seeing the back of Cangliu far away, everyone slowly eased from the shock.


    I never expected that Cangliu would leave like this.


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao was shocked, and then he turned his head and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know what Taixuan Bagua Dan you made, but what is the medicine?"


    Gong Gong''s eyes were full of expectations.


    Others also looked shocked, all looking at Chen Yu. Everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and as soon as the palm of his hand spread out, he saw a round of elixir appearing in it.


    Above the panacea, the black and white flows, and between the faint, the transformation into a figure of Taiji gossip, very magical.


    In addition to the gossip, a pattern of dandelions appeared looming, and counted, there are nine!


    "With my current strength, I can only practice it to Jiuwen."


    Chen Yu said with regret.


    Look down!


    When I heard this, everyone couldn''t help yelling.


    Jiuwen is the highest grade, but he finally came to Jiuwen!


    I''m so **** pretend!


    But afterwards, in their hearts, in addition to scolding, there was more deep horror.


    At this age, you can refining Sipin Jiuwen Elixir! I am afraid that this is the only person in Canghong Xingzhou!


    As for Chen Yu saying that they can only go to Jiuwen, they all think that Chen Yu is just talking big. After all, Shiwen elixir, but there is a legend, no one thinks that Chen Yu can really make Shiwen ewe .


    "Mr. Chen, I really do n¡¯t know who the adult is. I have the honor to let you make elixir. This level of Taixuan Bagua Dan must be a breakthrough, and it will be 100% successful. ! "


    Yi Yixiujie said respectfully.


    Jiuwendan medicine, the surge of medicinal power contained in it is enough to be shocking. For a breakthrough, it is absolutely sufficient!


    The others also nodded.


    A series of events have established Chen Yu''s place in their hearts. To Chen Yu, they have only awe!


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    "It''s not for others, it''s my own use."


    what?


    Yi Xiujie looked at Chen Yu and was fascinated.


    Wu Taixuan''s gossip dan, but the transcendental realm breaks through the realm of condensed spirit, the elixir that is needed, isn''t that to say!


    At this point, Yi Xiujie took a breath.


    No wonder, it ¡¯s no wonder that Chen Yu is so powerful, so old is already a great consummation, and she is about to break through to the condensed state, this is a metamorphosis!


    When everyone looked at Chen Yu, they were shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Chen is so accomplished at this age! I am convinced!"


    Yi Yixiujie lowered her head deeply.


    A great fulfillment?


    Chen Yu froze, then shook his head again.


    ²» "No, I am not a great transcendental great consummation, I am just a transcendental realm, and this elixir is exactly what I made by breaking through the transcendental realm."


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s words, like a thunderous thunderbolt, shocked everyone, all stagnation.


    "Super, transcendent realm small Cheng! You, turned into transcendent realm small Cheng!"


    Yi Yixiujie stared and stared at Chen Yu, the whole person was going crazy.


    I was defeated in the hands of a transcendent young man?


    Also, Xiaocheng breaks through the extraordinary realm, even using Taixuan Bagua Dan!


    The corners of his eyes were twitching madly. Yi Xiujie looked at Chen Yu, only feeling that he looked away again and again. Every time he thought he had paid enough attention to Chen Yu, he would find that Chen Yu exceeded his expectations again and again!


    Other people, in their minds, have already been a mess.


    Everything I see today is like a dream, completely subverting their perception.


    ºÃ "Okay, I''m taking Taixuan Bagua Dan now. After I take it, we will start tomorrow and go to Luosha Temple."


    After speaking, Chen Yu told Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang something, and in the shocked eyes of everyone, she walked into the Sanhua Palace again.


    "Haha, Master Yi Gong, my ancestor, how is it?"


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao smiled and was very proud.


    Yi Yixiujie looked at Gongsun Hao Miao, and then she spoke after ten seconds of silence.


    "Gongsun Haomiao, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    He Gongsun Haomiao said for a moment, "No!"


    Xi Yixiujie: "I give you all my wealth!"


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao: "No, the ancestor is mine!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Chen Yu stayed in the Sanhua Palace for a whole day. When he came out again, Gong Sun Hao Miao and Yun Huang, who were already waiting outside, all came around.


    "Patriarch, you broke through?"


    Standing next to Chen Yu, Gongsun Hao Miao could obviously feel that Chen Yu''s breath was stronger.


    This is a phenomenon caused by the fact that the body strength has not been completely calmed down just after the cultivation.


    Chen Yu shook her head, with a little regret on her face.


    "Not yet, Taixuan Gossip Dan really is a bit worse. I have a short distance to break through."


    Chen Yu has no regrets. I thought this time I could make a breakthrough, but I didn''t expect that it was still not enough.


    However, this trip to the Sanhua Qigong, his gains are also great. So it''s not lost.


    "Let''s go, there is also some delay here, we now go directly to the main star of Rakshasa Temple, Rakshasa!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yu took Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang and left Sanhuaxing directly to Luosha Temple!


    Yi Yixiujie looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure and was speechless.


    "A four-pin nine-nine pattern Taixuandan is enough to ascend to the state of indulgence. But he did not expect that it was not enough for him!"


    Vaguely, Yi Xiujie felt that a character who would shake the whole starry sky appeared!


    After Xun left Sanhua, Chen Yu separated from Gongsun Haomiao and Yunhuang, and returned to Nine Stars, the water transport star alone.


    After all, on the bright side, he still had to represent Jiuxing to participate in the election of Luosha Temple, and it was also an opportunity to go to the headquarters of Luosha Temple to inquire about Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Mr. Chen, you are back! The trial time of Luosha Temple is getting closer, let''s go now!"


    Among the nine stars, Huang Yuan, the person in charge of Luosha Temple, couldn''t help but smile when he saw Chen Yu.


    This time Huang Yuan took them to the headquarters of Luosha Temple, and Chen Yu was the strongest this time. If Chen Yu could get a good place in Luosha Temple, it would be a great thing for them. .


    Chen Yu nodded. Then from the Aquarium, among the nine stars, all the participants in the trials gathered here, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    The general election of the headquarters of Luosha Temple, but their chance to step up to the sky, they can''t help but ignore them.


    Xie Yue Qingfeng and Yue Qingling both held each other''s hands tightly, full of excitement and longing.


    "Everyone pays attention. This election is different from the past. This election is also the wedding ceremony of the young master! If you can perform well, maybe you will be directly watched by the young master. Guards of the House Lord and the House Lady! "


    Oh!


    I heard this, everyone was shocked, and Chen Yu flashed his eyes and killed him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Your man is here!

    Thousands of planets were agitated within the range of Luosha Temple.


    The election of Luo Shao Dian Dian, and the marriage of the young master, stimulated everyone''s nerves. Numerous Tianjiao heroes marched in all directions toward the main star of Rakshasa, Rakshasa.


    After three days, Chen Yu and others also took a special transport ship and came to Rakshasa.


    The entire Rakshasa is huge, the size of tens of thousands of earth. When they came down from the boat, they were shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    µÄ The place where they landed was an endlessly large square, much larger than the grasslands on the earth.


    I saw where the ships landed, one after another, and a lot of people came out of it, and a large teleportation array located here, flashing from time to time, groups of people, rushing through Out.


    Among these people, there are people of all ages, but most of them are mainly young people, all of whom are heavenly pride from all planets!


    "Oh my God, how many people are there!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yue Qingling couldn''t help but be amazed, as was the rest of her colleagues.


    "Are we going to fight these people? Me, why do I have some soft legs?"


    He watched this scene with a wink in his eyes.


    Huang Yuan smiled and said, "Do n¡¯t be afraid. This big match is your chance. Do n¡¯t be timid without a fight. Mr. Chen, how do you feel? Do n¡¯t be too nervous. With your strength, as long as If you play well, you can get good results, don''t worry too much. "


    Chen Yu glanced around and smiled disdainfully.


    "How can such a battle make me nervous? It''s you guys, if you see anything on the contest, don''t frighten your nerves."


    There is a hint of ambiguity in the discourse.


    what?


    Huang Yuan stunned, did not understand what Chen Yu meant, but still nodded.


    "Mr. Chen can have such a mentality, that''s the best. Then let''s go now."


    Ȯ Under the leadership of Huang Yuan, Chen Yu and his party took the transport already prepared and went directly to the arranged accommodation.


    Rakshasa is a planet where technology and practice develop together.


    On top of this, there are both practitioners who can fly in the sky and a highly developed level of technology. Compared to the earth, buildings are full of a strong sense of future.


    For this big comparison, Luosha Temple is in the main city, and an area has been specially planned out. As the residence of all people, the accommodation conditions are high and it is amazing.


    The residence of Huang Huangyuan and others is one of the single-family villas, which is several times larger than the villas on earth. And there are thousands of such villas in this area!


    After they arrived, Huang Yuan gathered everyone in front of the villa and ordered them.


    "I want to explain to you, this time the big comparison of the Luosha Temple, but there are many big people, they also live in this area, and in the most central area! Your words and deeds must be Be careful not to bump into those big men. "


    Wu Huangyuan pointed to a group of villas in the central area in this area and reminded everyone.


    Everyone looked around and saw the buildings there. Compared with this, they are obviously very different, more luxurious, and obviously a higher level.


    "Deacon Huang, I don''t know who came here this time?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    In Huang Yuan''s eyes, a touch of emotion was revealed.


    "The people who came this time are incredible. There is no need to mention the high-level inside the Rakshasa Temple. Even if the surrounding forces are not inferior to ours, many people come to observe the ceremony. For example, the Yunteng Empire, Kangda Empire, Luo Someone, Haige, and so on! "


    ¶øÇÒ "Also, this time, it is said that even the master of the palace, Cangnan, came here in person! And they live in the most central villa!"


    Oh!


    I heard the names of Cang Hong Xing Gong and Cang Nan, everyone shouted in shock. Looking at the most central villa, his eyes were full of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Lord Shaodian''s wedding attracted even the Lord Master!"


    Ji Yue Qingfeng murmured.


    Although the wedding of the Lord of the Shaodian Temple, Luo Shaodian, is a major event in Canghong Xingzhou, it is not enough for Cangnan to come by himself. But I didn''t expect that this time Cangnan came here.


    Everyone felt a little incredible.


    Huang Huangyuan grinned, with a smile in his eyes.


    "You don''t know. The wedding of Luo Di, the master of Shao Dian, is not so simple. The target of this marriage is Shao Dian Xuan Nu!"


    Xi Fengxuan Xuan Nu?


    Hearing this, everyone was one.


    Huang Yuan nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes, the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu, but with a special constitution, His Royal Highness His Highness, once combined with him, obtains his Yuan Yin, then Master Young Highness will suddenly become peerless. Wicked! And repairs will skyrocket! "


    "In the future, the entire Luosha Temple will become more powerful because of the Lord of the Shaodian Lord. You said, can the Lord of the Cangnan Palace come in person?"


    Everyone was speechless. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret feeling.


    "Oh, speaking, this woman is also good luck. I heard that she is just an unknown little planet. Now she has become the young lady of Luosha Temple! It''s a step up!"


    Huang Huangyuan was smiling, and suddenly his neck tightened sharply, and the whole man was slammed!


    I took a closer look, and saw that Chen Yuzheng raised her arms, her palms were like iron tongs, and pinched Huang Yuan''s neck! And his fingers were tightening constantly, and Huang Yuan''s face became paler with it.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth, otherwise I will kill you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he looked at Huang Yuan.


    I was watched by Chen Yu, Huang Yuan only felt that his blood was completely frozen, and an extreme fear wrapped him.


    "I, I was wrong, please, Mr. Chen forgive me, cough."


    Huang Yuan spoke hard.


    Chen Yu looked at Huang Yuan, and after half a minute, he snorted coldly and let go of his hand.


    àÛͨ!


    Huang Huangyuan sat on the ground with his buttocks, covering his neck and coughing loudly. Looking at Chen Yu full of sorrow, surprised, Huang Yuan didn''t know what he said wrong, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this moment, everyone else looked at Chen Yu suddenly, wondering why Chen Yu suddenly exploded.


    Only Yue Qingfeng looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a different meaning.


    The woman''s intuition made her suddenly feel that the mysterious Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu and Chen Yu had an unclear relationship!


    Èç¹û "If this is the case, then the big comparison this time will be a big trouble!"


    Ji Yue Qingfeng sank fiercely in her heart, full of worries.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Come out and talk about credit

    "Mr. Chen, shall we settle down first?"


    Huang Yuan looked at Chen Yu with some fear in his eyes.


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and got Chen Yu''s approval. Then Huang Yuan let go of the lifted heart and waved to everyone, and then he entered the room.


    But at this moment, a harsh noise sounded.


    "Hey, Huang Yuan, you jiuxing kind of junk place is here too? If you say me, what are you still doing here? It is a waste of the resources of Luosha Temple."


    At this moment, a group of young people came slowly, and everyone''s face was all proud, headed by a pair of triangle eyes, scanning Chen Yu and others, revealing a strong disdain.


    "Zhao Qiang!"


    After seeing the person, Huang Yuan''s face changed, his eyes gloomed instantly.


    "Who is this person?"


    Chen Yu frowned and asked, Zhao Qiang''s eyes just made him very unhappy.


    Wu Huangyuan whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, this person is Zhao Qiang and the deacon of Luosha Temple, but this person is responsible for the powerful Mo Guixing. Mo Guixing is in the top ten of Luosha Temple''s sphere of influence There are many young masters among them! It is not comparable to Jiuxing. "


    "Zhao Qiang is very arrogant, and his uncle is also an elder in Luosha Temple, not comparable to us, Mr. Chen, you must not blame him."


    Huang Sheng was afraid that Chen Yu would take action against Zhao Qiang, Huang Yuan could not help reminding.


    Momo ghost star!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and smiled disdainfully.


    "It depends on his performance. If it bothers me, hehe."


    Chen Yu''s words have not been finished, but in his tone, a vague intention has been revealed. Since coming to Rakshasa, Chen Yu''s heart has been a little bit murderous.


    Hit him and want to kill!


    Oops!


    Huang Yuan''s heart jumped suddenly. He knew too much what Chen Yu was like. If he started now, things would be difficult!


    "Zhao Qiang, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to take your people back to your residence!"


    Xu Huangyuan said in a hurry, hoping that Zhao Qiang would not provoke Chen Yu, but Zhao Qiang smiled proudly.


    "I can''t go back, how can you decide? This time happens to be close to the two of us, so why don''t we just have a discussion here?"


    He said, Zhao Qiang pointed at a young man beside him.


    "I came to introduce you, this is the strongest of us, Mo Tianci. Why, let Tianci give you some pointers?"


    "What! He is Mo Tianci, one of the Ten Great Tianjiao!"


    Behind Huang Yuan, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    That ¡¯s the top ten Tianjiao. It is the Tianjiao people among thousands of planets within the sphere of influence of Luosha Temple. Apart from the disciples in Luosha Temple, among the younger generation, these ten are the strongest. Now they are in front of them!


    Everyone''s face now looks bad.


    "Oh, yes, Tianci is one of the ten great Tianjiao, and his strength, not too long ago, has arrived in the extraordinary world Xiaocheng!"


    Hiss!


    I heard this, all the people behind Huang Yuan, except Chen Yu and others, all took a breath of air.


    At this age, he has already reached Xiaocheng, which is terrible!


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang''s pride glanced across the crowd and laughed.


    "Huang Yuan, these crooked melon and jujube you brought, don''t know if I can hold it in the hands of God''s End?"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang originally wanted to see Huang Yuan bow his head to him, but to his surprise, Huang Yuan looked at himself at this moment, looking anxious?


    How is this going?


    "Well, Zhao Qiang, you go quickly, or wait for a while, Mr. Chen is angry, it will not be easy for you to leave."


    what?


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang pointed his nose and stared at Huang Yuan with a stare. I never expected that Huang Yuan would use this tone to talk to himself.


    "You, what did you just say? Let me go? Are you out of your mind?"


    Then, an anger rushed directly into Zhao Qiang''s heart. Every time Huang Yuan sees himself, he retreats and is pressed hard by himself, but he never thinks that he is so bold now, dare to speak to himself like this!


    "Hum, I''d like to see, what kind of ability is this Mr. Chen you said! Godsend!"


    He drank aloud, and Mo Tianci nodded his head, holding his arms in his hands, his eyes staring.


    "Mo Tianci, what do you want to do!"


    Huang Huangyuan sank in his heart and immediately drank. It seems that today''s things can not be good!


    Mo Mo Tianci glanced at Huang Yuan and smiled coldly.


    "Nothing, I just want to abandon Mr. Chen, or be abolished by that Mr. Chen."


    I heard this, and behind Mo Tianci, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Mo Ge, aren''t you a funny family? What Mr. Chen, dare to say that you are abolished?"


    "Yeah Moge, what is Mr. Chen? In front of you, that is Chen waste, hahaha!"


    ²»´í "Yes, Mo, wait for you to start tapping, don''t accidentally kill him!"


    He Mo Tianci smiled even more, glanced at Chen Yu and others, and said, "You must talk about credit when you come out and talk about killing the whole family and killing the whole family. If you kill him, you will only ruin him!"


    His eyes suddenly froze, Mo Tianci suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Who is Mr. Chen! Come out!"


    In a word, the whole atmosphere was killed!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, killing in his eyes skyrocketing. Step out gently, looking at Mo Tianci lightly.


    Ŷ "Oh? Are you Mr. Chen?"


    Mo Tianci glanced at Chen Yu, and then sneered in the nose.


    "But that''s it!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang stood aside, looking at Mo Tianci leisurely, with a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "God-send, solve them early, wait for that big man to come here, give us elixir."


    Mo Tianci nodded and said, "Relax, you won''t get wrong."


    Chen Yu looked at the arrogant Mo Tianci, and nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right, come out to confuse, is to talk about credit, based on your words, I will not kill you, I will only abolish you, you can rest assured."


    what?


    Mo Tianci looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    "Do n¡¯t you dare to say that you have abandoned me? A small cricket among a group of nine stars, dare to say such a big word in front of me? I''d like to see, why did you abandon me!"


    With a gaze, Mo Tianci was like a sharp arrow, and in the blink of an eye, he reached Chen Yu''s eyes, and punched straight to Chen Yu''s face!


    The people behind Huang Huangyuan were all shocked to see the power of this punch.


    boom!


    A dull voice sounded, and then everyone glared with surprise.


    I only saw Mo Tianci''s punch, and Chen Yu was steadily grasped in his hand. No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape!


    "Impossible!"


    Mo Tianci was shocked, Chen Yu smiled coldly, his eyes cold.


    "Boy, have you played enough?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： I am a person, most about credit

    Chen Yu''s words, like the wind of Jiuyou, gave Mo Tianci''s heart a fierce jump.


    "If you play enough, I''ll do it!"


    With a stunned look, Chen Yu''s five fingers slammed hard!


    Click!


    There was a whistle of whistle, and suddenly it came out. Mo Tianci''s fist bone was broken in the hands of Chen Yu! The sound made everyone''s faces numb.


    "what!"


    A loud scream screamed out from Mo Tianci''s throat. He only felt an endless sharp pain, intruded directly into his mind, and could not bear it at all.


    Su Mo Tianci''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and a layer of fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qiang shouted in his heart. Then he ran straight to Chen Yu with one palm.


    "Look for death!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and the other hand was also blasted out with the same palm.


    boom!


    The two men''s attacks, without fancy bombardment together, suddenly made a dull sound.


    Then, a scalp-tingling scene appeared!


    I saw Zhao Qiang''s two legs, plunged into the ground, the entire calf was buried, and backed out more than ten meters, plowing the ground into two deep trenches!


    Ç¿ And Zhao Qiang''s arm was hanging weakly beside his body, showing a weird angle!


    With one palm, Zhao Qiang''s arm was interrupted!


    "Oh my God! How could this be!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Zhao Qiang, but the deacon of Luochadian, was a small and extraordinary world, and was about to break through the great world! For many young people who come to participate in the contest, that is the existence that can never offend!


    But now, even a young man broke his arm with a palm?


    Are you dreaming?


    But Huang Yuan laughed bitterly. Now things are really out of whack. How can this end?


    That is the deacon of Luosha Temple, hurting the other side, it is equivalent to provoking Luosha Temple!


    Ji Yueqing Feng and Yue Qingling looked at each other, and their eyes were full of worries.


    However, Chen Yu was not afraid at all, just looked at Zhao Qiang faintly, his eyes revealing disdainfully.


    "What the **** do you dare to yell at me? Go away!"


    A scream of anger drew Zhao Qiang''s face, and immediately became flushed. Although he was anxious, he dared not say a word.


    The confrontation just now has made him startled. Chen Yu''s palm is almost like a sky hanging upside down, and Taishan is in the top.


    "Damn, how can there be such a demon among the nine stars! Such powers, even the first three of the top ten heavenly pride, may not be his opponents!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, Zhao Qiang''s pupils kept shaking.


    Chen Yu turned her head, looked at Mo Tianci again, and smiled coldly.


    "Now you can waste it!"


    what?


    At the moment when Mo Tianci was dying, Chen Yu moved!


    Holding Mo Tianci''s hand, he shook suddenly, and suddenly a supreme power went straight to Mo Tianci''s body!


    Oh wow!


    Only a moment, Mo Tianci coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then he was horrified to discover that the true power in his body was completely defeated by Chen Yu, and his bones and muscles were as if being Throw it into the washing machine and stir it up!


    Click!


    Alas. . . . . .


    Bone shattered more closely than before, Mo Tianci''s bones from below his head were all cracked! And all his muscles were torn, none of them was intact!


    Boom!


    Mo Tianci paralyzed directly on the ground, like a muddy beach!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Mo Tianci''s eyes were full of despair and terror.


    "you you you!"


    In his heart, the sea was so turbulent that he knew what kind of iron plate he had kicked! A thick regret filled his heart!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all stared at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Slap the deacon''s arm! One palm is one of the top ten Tianjiao!


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen, it was so scary!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were full of shock and awe. The young man over Zhao Qiang was even more frightened, no longer proud at first.


    "I''m so stupid!"


    Mo Tianci smiled bitterly, his breath was getting weaker.


    Chen Yu glanced at Mo Tianci, a frown, took out a panacea from the Na ring, and stuffed it directly into Mo Tianci''s mouth.


    Mo Tianci, who had already lost his breath, was directly rescued and took a breath. But his bones are now completely useless, and in the future, he is just a waste.


    Ϊ "Why, why?"


    Mo Tianci looked at Chen Yu, puzzled.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Chen Yu just glanced at Mo Tianci coldly, and then she spoke.


    "I did n¡¯t say it, I came out to confuse it, I want to talk about credit. I said that if you abandon you, you will be abolished. You will never let you die! Where are you going to die?"


    Huh!


    Mo Tianci''s eyes flashed suddenly, full of boundless anger, but then it turned into a deep grin at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is that so?"


    At this moment, he feels that the person in front of him is like a god. If you want to be born, if you want to die, you can''t help but resist.


    Everyone was glaring, with their mouths wide open, and then they were frightened and shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was even more awed.


    "Boy, you''re done! Immediately my uncle and the big man will come! There is no place for you in the entire Luosha Temple!"


    At this moment, Zhao Qiang roared suddenly.


    One arm was abolished, and the strongest person on his side was abolished by Chen Yu at once. How could he not be angry?


    I heard that, Huang Yuan''s face changed, Zhao Qiang''s uncle, but the elder of Luosha Temple! Now that Chen Yu has offended the other party, how can there be good fruit to eat?


    Everyone was shocked, so I remembered, Zhao Qiang''s uncle, but in the middle of Luosha Temple, thought of it, and everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and a glimmer of glee came to him.


    "Hey, little bastard, if you kneel on me now ..."


    Zhao Qiang didn''t finish his words. Chen Yu has just flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappears, he appears directly in front of Zhao Qiang. Then he lifts up with one hand and draws a slap with his backhand!


    Oh wow!


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang was pumped out by Chen Yu with a slap and flipped several times in the air, and then he was hit **** the ground. In his mouth, all the teeth were smashed!


    "you!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang stared at Chen Yu, totally unbelievable, Chen Yu did not hesitate to start!


    "You are so noisy! Let your uncle come. If you don''t agree, I will fight with him!"


    ÎÒ ²Ü!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a stun in his eyes.


    This guy is really too fierce, even the elders are not considered by him?


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang covered his cheeks and looked at Chen Yu hardly, his eyes were all shocked.


    But at this time, a commotion came from a distance, Zhao Qiang turned to look, and immediately looked overjoyed.


    "Uncle!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Ancestor

    ÎÒ "I Cao, is the elder of Luosha Temple, Zhao Sheng is here!"


    After seeing someone, some people exclaimed.


    I saw a figure coming slowly from a distance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at an old man beside him.


    "Uncle! Save me!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang shouted. Zhao Sheng, who was still smiling, talked to others, his face changed suddenly.


    "Xiaoqiang! What''s wrong with you!"


    He left the old man beside him, Zhao Sheng flashed, and came directly to Zhao Qiang. When he saw Zhao Qiang''s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Uncle, you have to take revenge for me!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang looked at Chen Yu, gritted his teeth fiercely, and told Zhao Qiang what had just happened.


    "You said this kid can hurt you!"


    Éý Zhao Sheng''s eyes moved, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a looming murderousness.


    "It really eats bear heart leopard gall! I dare to pretend here!"


    "Rest assured, I''m here with Master Gongsun this time, and he will give you an elixir if he wants to keep you as good as ever!"


    When I heard this, Mo Tianci''s eyes suddenly burst into hope.


    Sister Huang Yuan and Sister Yue Qingfeng were both worried, and the thing they were most worried about still happened!


    This time, Chen Yu is going to break it!


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang''s face was a joy, his uncle had said before, but he used the relationship of the Zhao family, and invited a master of alchemy to come to give Mo Tianci the elixir for him to improve his strength.


    I did not expect that such a thing happened in the middle.


    "Then there is Uncle Lau!"


    Zhao Qiang said, Zhao Sheng nodded, turned his head, and said calmly: "Master Gongsun, please also give my nephew their elixir, I Cao! What are you doing!"


    Éý Zhao Sheng, who was still smiling slightly, just stared sharply, and saw the old man who had just come with him just now, standing in front of Chen Yu, with a charming smile on his face.


    "The ancestor is on, Hao Miao has seen the ancestor!"


    The alchemy master that Zhao Sheng invited is Gongsun Haomiao!


    "Ancestral, ancestor, ancestor!"


    I heard Gongsun Haomiao''s words, Zhao Sheng''s eyes were about to stare out, his eyes swept back and forth between Chen Yu and Gongsun Haomiao.


    Now, this young man will be the grandfather of Gongsun Haomiao!


    Zhao Sheng only felt that there was something wrong with his ear, otherwise how could he hear such a ridiculous thing?


    Everyone who was present at the scene had their mouths full of dullness.


    "I, my Cao, Master Alchemist, this young man is actually the ancestor of Gongsun Haomiao?"


    "Gongsun Hao Miao, but Zhao Sheng is all about to be nostalgic, but he called this young man the ancestor? I Cao, is this really true or false?"


    Ë» "Hisse! Who is this young man? How could it be so scary?"


    Huang Huangyuan and the Yue family sisters looked at Chen Yu stupidly.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen, is the ancestor of Gongsun Haomiao?


    Wu Gongsun Haomiao they know, but they are on a par with the Lord of the Rakshasa Palace! And because he is a master of alchemy, his status is faintly higher than that of the Lord of the Rakshasa Palace!


    This kind of existence turned out to be Chen Yu''s apprentice!


    A sense of dizziness made all three of them feel stupid.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also looked at Gongsun Haomiao by accident.


    "How will you be here?"


    Gonggong Sun Haomiao smiled embarrassedly.


    He originally came here because he had owed a favor to the Zhao family. This time, at the request of Zhao Sheng, he came to give medicinal remedies.


    I did not want to meet Chen Yu.


    After listening to Gongsun Haomiao''s explanation, Chen Yu laughed.


    Ôõô "Why, do you want to give them elixir?"


    "Dare not dare, if I know they have provoked the ancestor, I will definitely not let them go!"


    Gongsun Haomiao waved his hands again and again, and then turned to look at Zhao Sheng''s people, angrily: "Zhao Sheng, your nephew, is really brave! Dare to offend my grandfather! Don''t kneel and apologize! Otherwise I will not spare you! "


    Zhao Sheng shook, then nodded bitterly, and made a sound, kneeling directly on the ground!


    Zhao Qiang had a bitter smile on his face, and also kneeled on the ground.


    "Huh! You know what!"


    With a loud hum, Gongsun Haomiao turned his head and immediately laughed.


    "Patriarch, do you know if you are still satisfied?"


    Chen Yu glanced at them and nodded slightly.


    "Two ants, I haven''t taken it to heart, let''s go and go to you."


    "Oh, good!"


    After saying that, Gongsun Haomiao ignored both of them, bowed all the way, led the way in the front, and Chen Yu left the place directly.


    Suddenly, everyone was stupid.


    "Uncle, uncle, he, they just left like this?"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang looked at Chen Yu''s back and murmured.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, a mouth was thrown on Zhao Qiang''s face, and Zhao Sheng was angry.


    "Fuck I almost killed you this time! How could you offend such a terrible guy!"


    Zhao Qiang''s grievance.


    "I don''t know. I knew he still had this identity. He would kill me, and I wouldn''t bother him. What should God do now?"


    Éý Zhao Sheng glanced at Mo Tianci and choked his mouth badly.


    "Idiots, let him live and die! You also have to remember, you must not provoke him, he is absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    Zhao Sheng said in fear.


    Seeing his uncle like this, Zhao Qiang couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Uncle, the reason why this young man became the ancestor of Gongsun Haomiao should be because of alchemy. But I heard that Gongsun Haomong has a strange temper. Even an ordinary person has something he wants to learn. People respect. "


    Éý Zhao Sheng glanced at Zhao Qiang and smiled coldly.


    Ö»ÊÇ "It''s just alchemy? Hehe, you are really an idiot! Do you know what the ancestor of Gongsun Haomiao did?"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang froze and shook his head.


    "I tell you, Gongsun Haomiao is on the road, and he told me that he had an ancestor, a man, and destroyed the dead pirate!"


    "What! One person killed the dead soul pirate!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang shouted aloud, staring at his eyes, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    That''s a dead soul pirate!


    I was destroyed by one person?


    "I just attacked this existence just now? Am I **** crazy?"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiang swallowed, his face pale.


    "Why are people like this coming to participate in the big game? Why?"


    Éý Zhao Sheng frowned, totally unable to figure out. He wanted to notify the Lord of the Duke, but at the moment, the Lord of the Duke was at the place where Shao Dian closed the dead, helping him to break through and not allowing outsiders to disturb, otherwise Zhao Sheng really wanted to notify the Dian.


    After all this, Chen Yu didn''t know. At the moment, under the leadership of Gongsun Haomiao, Chen Yu has come to Gongsun Haomiao''s residence.


    And here, Yunhuang, Yunang and others have been notified and came here!


    "Mr. Chen, we''ve made it clear. Tomorrow morning, the big game will end, and the wedding ceremony of Shaodian Lord Luo Wou-ki will be held at noon. And the home of Fengxuan Xuannv, we already know, this It''s a location map. "


    Jin Yunang took out a map and gave it to Chen Yu. These things were assigned to them by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen will do next? Is it a direct action after tomorrow''s contest?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and turned her eyes into the distance.


    "You have a good rest today, tonight, I''m going to find her! My woman!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： He is not worth it!

    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then all took a sip of air conditioning, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably!


    "Mr. Chen, you, are you going to find the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu ?!"


    Yun Ang stared, then immediately shook his head, his face dignified.


    "No! Absolutely not! Do you know that now the entire Rakshasa Temple is sent out and tightly guarded, especially the Fengxuan Xuan Nu, it is a master like a cloud, among the 12 elders of the Rakshasa Temple, Half of them are there! There is also a deputy chief sitting in town! How do you get there? "


    Gongsun Haomiao also nodded.


    "Patriarch, although your strength is amazing, but your fists are hard to beat your four hands, and this is the old nest of Luosha Temple. You must not act lightly! Here, you must follow their rules and look for opportunities."


    Several people are persuading Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu just smiled a little and didn''t care.


    "Rules? Where I am, there is only one rule, and that is my rule! Needless to say, I have decided. You are ready for other things."


    The words landed, and Chen Yu had already left here.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then sighed deeply. Chen Yu''s decision was so strong that they were very worried.


    However, Yun Huang looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, but her eyes were full of strong admiration.


    "For a woman, to destroy a force, really, envy that Xuaner!"


    Yun Huang''s heart had a sour cause, a mixture of envy, sourness, and sadness, hitting his nerves.


    Yun Ang watched his daughter look like this, couldn''t help sighing, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not what I can imagine. You can become his disciple, which is already a blessing."


    Yun Huang smiled reluctantly, and said, "Yeah, I''m already his disciple. What else can I ask for? I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to the room first."


    Then, Yun Huang left the crowd and rushed back to the room.


    Gongsun Haomiao looked at Yun Huang''s back and smirked.


    "The teacher is so beautiful. What are you worried about? It''s not a normal thing for a ancestor to be a little sister-in-law. Is it normal for a man to have three wives and four wives?"


    When he heard that he was small, Yun Ang could not help but stare at Gongsun Hao Miao.


    "Well, if Yunhuang could be made a little younger, I would have let her do it! But do you think that Mr. Chen''s existence can still tolerate a second woman?"


    Gongsun Hao Miao froze, then stopped speaking.


    Indeed, after coming into contact with Chen Yu, he found that Chen Yu''s mind was tenacious, and as long as the goal was identified, he would not swear if he did not achieve his goal, and no one could stop it.


    Such a character, I''m afraid his heart can only accommodate a woman.


    "Patriarch, what kind of trouble are you going to make this time?


    Gongsun Haomiao sighed.


    . . . . . .


    The night was deep. Everyone on the entire Rakshasa had rested and was preparing for tomorrow''s events.


    The entire Rakshasa is quiet.


    Like the earth, Rakshasa also has a "moon" flying around him, but this "moon" is thousands of times larger than the earth, and the moonlight reflected is even colder.


    At the moment under the silver moonlight, Rakshasa Palace is located there like a giant monster of silence.


    And just under the moonlight, Chen Yu stood on the top of Rakshasa Palace''s tallest building and looked down at the entire Rakshasa Palace quietly, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "Xuaner, we will meet tonight."


    His eyes flickered suddenly, and Chen Yu''s figure disappeared instantly, and he ran to one direction of Rakshasa Palace according to the map.


    Luosha Palace, Fengfei Pavilion, Xiao Xuan''er stood on the balcony of the three-story small building at this moment, looking up at the infinite moonlight, his eyes filled with endless thoughts.


    "Zhi Yu, where are you? Xuan Er misses you so much!"


    Behind Xiao Xuan''er, the two nieces were standing there, looking at Xiao Xuan''er with indifferent eyes, expressionless.


    "Haha, hasn''t His Excellency rested yet?"


    At this moment, a faint laugh came from behind Xiao Xuan''er.


    Xiao Xuan''er''s body shook, and the thoughts in his eyes instantly regained his heart, only a trace of cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Turning around, Xiao Xuan''er looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her, her eyes surging.


    "Ha ha, does Mysterious Lady want to commit suicide again? Since this time, you have tried more than thirty times, aren''t you tired?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said.


    Xiao Xuan''er smiled coldly, and said, "The Luo Chadian really deserves me, and even made the deputy dean of the palace funeral and stare at me."


    The middle-aged woman is no one else, but one of the two deputy masters in the Temple of Luocha, and her heart is buried!


    And the person who stopped Xiao Xuan''er from committing suicide was her!


    "Oh, Your Lady Xuan''s body is very expensive, and I naturally can''t let you suffer any damage. After all, your Yuanyin, but Luo Wuji''s opportunity to fly into the sky!"


    Talking, Burial Heart stuck out her tongue and licked her lips greedily. She scanned Xiao Xuaner up and down, full of greed and expectation.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked cold, stubbed his neck, and stopped talking.


    Burying Xinhong looked at Xiao Xuan''er like this, raised an eyebrow, and waved his hands, and the two nieces were directly rejected.


    "Why, Your Excellency Xuan Nu still can''t forget the Chen Yu you said, Chen Wudi? Hehe, I really don''t understand. What exactly does he have, what makes you so obsessed?"


    The funeral heart smiled coldly and sarcastically.


    "My Rakshasa Palace is a large force that has taken over thousands of planets, and the Earth is just a slaughter planet we wield."


    "The master of my house, Shao Dian, is a portrait of heaven. In the entire Canghong Xingzhou Continent, he is a first-class Tianjiao, less than 40 years old. He has reached the realm of the transcendental realm. Far away. The future is almost limitless. "


    "And Chen Yu is just an indigenous man who slaughtered the planet, like a toad at the bottom of a well. I do n¡¯t know the size of the sky, and I dare to call it invincible. I really do n¡¯t understand. How can you not choose such a simple multiple choice question? "


    Funeral Red looked at Xiao Xuaner and shook her head.


    "Don''t talk about love with me, it''s just a child''s trick. In this world, what you value is strength and power. In front of Luosha Temple, your man is just an ant, just gently Crush, it will fly away. "


    Xiao Xuaner looked coldly at the funeral heart, indifferent.


    "Finished? I tell you, you will never understand, me and his story. My man, one day, will come to the entire sky! Your young master, even the dust under his feet, is not worth it!"

 Chapter 875： Crazy this night

    "you!"


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''er''s words, the funeral heart looked cold, and then laughed coldly.


    "Oh, Junlin the entire starry sky? I want to see, the earth is destroyed, how can he rule the starry sky!"


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner''s eyes were instantly fixed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The funeral heart smiled coldly and said, "The Lord of the Palace has spoken. There is no need for the planet to slaughter the planet. After tomorrow''s wedding, the temple will dispatch personnel to clean up the earth completely!"


    Boom!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stared at her eyes, her eyes filled with strong shock.


    I never expected that Luo Shadian would do so absolutely!


    At this moment, the funeral heart laughed again.


    µ±È» "Of course, if you can serve the Lord of the Shaodian wholeheartedly, maybe you can look at your face, the earth and your man can survive. How do you choose?"


    Xiao Xuaner gritted his teeth and looked at the burial heart red, shaking with anger.


    I promised, ashamed to Chen Yu, did not agree, maybe Chen Yu and his relatives and friends would die because of her!


    For a while, Xiao Xuan''er was in a dilemma.


    "Oh, don''t worry, slowly think about it, you still have one night, when you think about it, and when you answer me again."


    The funeral heart has a thick smile on the corner of the red mouth, and has the contentment to control everything.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll answer it for him!"


    At this moment, a faint voice came over.


    "who!"


    The funeral heart was frightened, and immediately yelled.


    Xiao Xuan''er was suddenly shocked, staring at his eyes, looking at the entrance to the stairs, his eyes filled with strong shock and surprise.


    At the entrance of the staircase, a figure stood there, as if arrogant to the Excalibur, standing upright and cold in his eyes, more shocking than this moonlight.


    Chen Yu is here!


    "Chi Yu!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan covered her mouth and shouted unbelievably.


    "You are here! You are really here!"


    Since being caught here, Xiao Xuan''er has dreamed more than once every night. In the silver moonlight, Chen Yu came here and took her home.


    But every time I woke up, it was a heartbreaking pain.


    She misses her hometown, she misses her family, she misses the man in her life! This miss was like burning fire burning her.


    But now, Chen Yu is here!


    "Xuaner, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home."


    Chen Yu''s gaze was like water, and she looked at Xiao Xuaner gently.


    ᥠDang!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s dagger hidden in his sleeve suddenly fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Chen Yu saw this scene, her eyes gaze violently.


    ×ÔÈ» He naturally knew that Xiao Xuan''er wanted to die for love!


    You martyr, you can kill, you can''t be humiliated!


    "You are his man, Chen Yu! How come you came here ?!"


    At this moment, after a short period of misunderstanding, Funeral Heart looked at Chen Yu coldly and asked with a cold voice.


    Huh!


    ת Suddenly turned his head, Chen Yu looked at the funeral heart red, murderous in his eyes, madly surged!


    "You, **** it!"


    When Chen Yu looked at it like this, the red heart of the funeral heart suddenly jumped, and there was a sudden heartbeat for no reason.


    "What''s going on? I''m a powerful man with a great transcendence, how could I feel a little fear in the presence of such a young man!"


    Zang Zanghong was terrified and snorted.


    "How did you come in, and the six elders outside?"


    Li Fengfei Pavilion is an independent pavilion, surrounded by the attic, becoming an independent courtyard.


    The 26 elders were in the courtyard, playing the role of escort, just like a copper wall and an iron wall. Chen Yu was able to come in, which made her very surprised.


    The six elders?


    Chen Yusen smiled coldly, and then threw the heads of six people out of the ring.


    "You mean these six wastes?"


    Six people murmured their heads and rolled directly into the face of the funeral heart. Everyone was pale and black, obviously poisonous!


    "You! You poisoned them!"


    Seeing this scene, the funeral heart was smashed.


    These six people are all the core combat power of Luochadian. I never expected that all of them would be gone all at once!


    "You, you are shameless!"


    The funeral shouted red.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Even if it is really fighting power, he can kill six people, but that''s too much.


    So when he sneaked in just now, he directly took out a poisonous dandelion, crushed it into powder, and while the six were not paying attention, he was directly poisoned by the six and lost his combat power. This killed six people silently.


    "Don''t be angry, wait for a while, I will send you to meet them." Chen Yu said.


    The red eyes of the funeral heart were cold and murderous.


    "Okay! Good! I''ll kill you today, as a gift for the wedding of the young master of the palace! Or break the thought of His Excellency Xuan Nu!"


    Chen Yu looked at the funeral heart red, the corners of her mouth slowly twitched, showing a cruel smile.


    "Bad woman, want to kill me? What are you doing? You dare to force my woman to choose just now? I swear again now, within three strokes, I can''t abolish you, I will arbitrate in front of you!"


    Hey!


    Chen Yu''s figure flashed, and she rushed directly to the burial heart red, and her punch was suddenly dropped, as if the sky was hanging upside down, pushing the world and the earth.


    Óð Chen Yu is so murderous that he wants to solve the battle quickly, so when he comes up, there is no reservation at all, and he urges all the power!


    At this moment, he turned into a thunderbolt and was extremely fast.


    The sarcastic smile of the red-mouthed corner of the funeral heart was raised directly in the palm of his hand!


    "Three moves to kill me, you are crazy, oh wow!"


    The moment the two men attacked and collided, the funeral heart red changed instantly, and a sudden spit of blood sprayed out. The whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    And her hand, even on the occasion of the fight, was directly blasted off by Chen Yu!


    "how can that be!"


    The funeral heart was scared in the heart, and the powerful man who was magnificent and fulfilling himself could not bear the punch of the other side?


    "Run! Run!"


    I thought so, that the funeral heart would rush out of Fengfei Pavilion by the force of flying backwards.


    "Run? I want to kill you in three ways, how can you run away! Give me death!"


    Buzz!


    Óð Chen Yu stepped on it, like a dragon, and came to the funeral heart red in an instant, slamming it slammed into the funeral heart red cheek!


    The funeral heart changed greatly, raising his arms to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    Click!


    ÊÖ±Û The arm that was lifted was directly interrupted by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s attack was undecided and hit the cheek with a red heart!


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s attack power is very great. With this palm, he even pulled the whole head of the funeral heart directly and turned it several times, and then grunted, the head fell to the ground and rolled down in front of Chen Yu!


    One punch, one palm, the funeral heart can''t die anymore!


    Under the silver moon, Chen Yu''s cheeks were stained with a little blood, and she looked down at the head of her feet indifferently.


    "There is only one woman who dares threaten me, and that is death!"


    Chen Yu said slowly.


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er grabbed Chen Yu from behind and buried her head deeply in Chen Yu''s warm juniors.


    Chen Yu''s body shook, her voice soft and soft.


    "Xuaner, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan softly hummed.


    "Chi Yu, tonight, want me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Stormy future

    "Xuaner, you!"


    Chen Yu turned and looked at Xiao Xuaner, her eyes were full of shock.


    I never expected that Xiao Xuan''er would say such things at this time. Although the two of them were together in the past, they did not take the last step, but did not want Xiao Xuaner to take the initiative to mention it.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked up at Chen Yu. Under the long eyelashes, there was shyness and longing in his eyes.


    "Zhi Yu, do you know, I''m really scared, I''m afraid I won''t see you again, so I will give it to you now! I, don''t regret it! I want to be your woman!"


    "I don''t care what the future holds, I only need the present, and I have your present!"


    "Xuaner ..."


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu''s hand, rubbing lightly on Xiao Xuan''s face. At the moment, Xiao Xuan''er''s skin seemed to be glowing under the silver moonlight, full of a holy atmosphere.


    His eyes flickered, Chen Yu hugged Xiao Xuan''er directly.


    "what!"


    Xiao Xuaner was startled, and unconsciously pinched Chen Yu''s neck.


    "Zhi Yu, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked like a frightened fawn.


    Chen Yu grinned, and glanced over Xiao Xuan''er, with a rare smile on his face that was unique to a man.


    "Of course it is going to cave!"


    He said, Chen Yu stepped forward, left Xiao Xuaner on the third floor, and went directly to the room on the second floor.


    boom!


    He closed the door with one foot, and Chen Yu hugged Xiao Xuaner and placed it directly on the bed. With four eyes facing each other, a strange atmosphere diffused throughout the room.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face flushed, she was short of breath, and her chest was rising and falling violently.


    Silver moonlight, spreading down through the large windows, Chen Yu looked under the moonlight, like Xiao Xuaner, a kind of art, with a gentle eyes.


    "Xuaner, have you thought about it?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded his emphasis and fixed his eyes.


    "Zhi Yu, give me."


    After a short sentence, Xiao Xuaner hooked Chen Yu''s neck with his arms and pulled it down, his lips immediately ushered up.


    Pieces of clothing scattered around.


    There was a trembling shout, rippling through the room.


    "Chi Yu, Chi Yu, here, here!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan closed her eyes, her red lips slightly opened, and murmured distractedly.


    For the past and present, the 800 years of thoughts were all crushed by Chen Yu, and with her own actions, they poured out to Xiao Xuan''er madly.


    Xiao Xuan''er also felt Chen Yu''s heart and gave everything to Chen Yu without reservation.


    In the whole room, the boundless spring is imaginative.


    In the middle of the main hall of Rakshasa Palace, in the empty hall, the two were here with a smile on their faces.


    "Hehe, Promise, this time you get the Yuanyin of the Phoenix Blood Mysterious Girl, and your Rakshasa magic will reappear the superior power of the ancestors. By that time, your goal will not be a Canghong Xingzhou, but A wider starry sky! "


    On the throne, Luo Wou-ki''s father, who is also the head of the temple, Luo Qianqiu, looked at his son with a look of excitement.


    Just now, he and Luo Wou-ki just came out of the retreat. Once they came out, they went directly here to discuss tomorrow''s affairs.


    There was a trace of fieryness in Miluo''s gloomy triangular eyes.


    "Feng Xuan Xuan Nu, I will be able to get her Yuan Yin after the big wedding tomorrow. At that time, even Cangnan, I will only look up to me in the future! Luosha Temple, will grow and grow in my hands!"


    Xu shook his fist fiercely, Luo Wuji was full of ambition.


    Luo Qianqiu nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Canghong Xingzhou is just a small existence in the boundless Xinghe. It is located in the most remote area of ??the starry sky. Although you are here deservedly the first person of the younger generation, but when you come out of Canghong Xingzhou, does not matter."


    "But with the Yuanyin of the Phoenix Blood Mysterious Girl, your strength will increase by leaps and bounds. One year later, the selection of Leiyin Xuegong is a big match, and you will definitely be able to enter it. By then, your achievement awards are unlimited!"


    When he heard the selection of Lei Yin Xue Gong, Luo Wuji flashed his eyes.


    "Leiyin Academy, that''s Kyushu''s first Academy."


    In muttering to himself, Luo Wuji was full of longing.


    "Yes, our Canghong Xingzhou is located at the extreme edge of the Leiyin star field. Among the twenty-four Xingzhou, the strength is also the weakest. For so many years, no one has been able to become a student of the Leiyin Academy. "


    "Now Cangnan, the palace''s owner, also participated in the selection of the Leiyin Academy. At the last moment, he was almost able to enter the Academy. Unfortunately, he met the strongest person at the time and was eliminated. Now. "


    "But even so, he is now the master of a state. If you enter the horoscope, he can only look up to you in the future! So this time, it is your chance!"


    Miluo smiled faintly, showing strong confidence in his eyes.


    "Father, rest assured that tomorrow, when my Luosha Temple takes off! I got Xiao Xuan''s Yuan Yin. Even in the Lei Yin Academy, I will be the top genius!"


    "Okay! My son is ambitioned for Gao Yuan, I am a father, I am very happy."


    Luo Luo Qianqiu nodded with a smile, and the two discussed the details of tomorrow for a long time before resting.


    Under the silver moon, everyone on Rakshasa went to sleep with a different mind, but there are still some people who have not rested and are working hard, such as Chen Yu. . . . . .


    ´ó When the day was bright, the entire Luosha Temple was boiling!


    At Tianxuan Square in Luosha Palace, all the people who came to participate in the Rakshasa Grand Tournament from all directions at this moment were all standing on the square and waiting. Everyone''s face was excited.


    Ö®ÉÏ On the top platform of the square, is the helm of Canghong Xingzhou''s major forces!


    ºÇ "Oh, Lord Yun Ang, long time no see, your spirit is getting better and better. I do n¡¯t know what is happening in Yunteng Empire now?"


    Luo Luo Qianqiu looked at Yun Ang, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile.


    Yun Yunang smiled coldly, and said, "The Lord of Luolao Temple is worried, Yunteng Empire, it''s very good! It is Luochadian, I think the weather is bad today, I am afraid there will be a storm."


    The matter of Jin Yunqianji was blocked by Yun Ang for a long time. Luo Qianqiu did not know what happened in the Yunteng Empire.


    Miluo Qianqiu frowned, and then smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Hope, it''s lively when there''s a storm."


    Between the words of the two, they are all tit-for-tat.


    At this moment, many of the big men around him suddenly stood up and looked together.


    Luo Qianqiu and Yun Ang also looked at it, and a respectful look suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "It is an honor for you to come here, Lord Cangnan Palace!"


    Miluo Qianqiu immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, but there was not much respect in his expression.


    The Taolai people are the masters of Canghong Xinggong Palace, Cangnan!


    Along with him, it was Cangliu!


    Wu Cangnan nodded his head and greeted the crowd, and sat down directly at his seat. And his gaze was constantly scanning in the field, and there was a faint expression of excitement in his gaze.


    "Cangliu, is the person you said really here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Alright?

    Cangnan is very excited!


    Although Canghong Xinghong Palace is the master of Canghong Xingzhou, no one knows that the Cang family is a short-lived person.


    The reason is precisely because of their exercises!


    But the sentence that Cang Liu brought back after the last time he went back, and after Cangnan''s verification, he immediately knew that this was definitely an opportunity for their Cang family to change their lives!


    That''s why he came here in person to meet Mr. Chen!


    Wu Cangliu laughed with a smug look on her face.


    "Father, don''t worry, he said he will come here, and there will be nothing wrong. Let''s wait."


    Wu Cangnan nodded his head and pressed his emotions, then he focused his eyes on the square.


    Above the square, at this moment, it is like boiling water.


    Suddenly, Huang Yuan was sweating anxiously at this moment.


    °¥ "Oh, where did Mr. Chen go, I''m anxious!"


    At the moment, the sisters of the Yueyue family were also frowning, and a thick expression of worry appeared on their faces.


    Since Chen Yu left yesterday, they have never seen Chen Yu again. At this moment, their minds are all raised violently, for fear that Chen Yu will encounter any danger.


    "Haha, Huang Yuan, I heard that a murderer has emerged from your team, even Mo Tianci has been abolished? What about others? Let us see and see."


    At this moment, someone came over and looked at Huang Yuan and others with a smile.


    Huang Huangyuan was shocked. Looking at the man, his brows frowned.


    ÈË This person is also the deacon of Luochadian, named Ma Yu, who brought people to participate in the general election.


    There was a hint of provocation in Ma Mayu''s eyes. Before that, he heard that Jiu Xing, which was originally like garbage, had a demon evil, and Mo Tianci, one of the top ten Tianjiao, was abolished!


    Ma Yu naturally did not believe it, so I came to see it.


    At this moment, several other deacons around also came over, all looking at Huang Yuan with a smile.


    "Yes, Huang Yuan, who can abolish Mo Tianci, I am afraid that in the younger generation, there is no one other than the young master, why not introduce it to us?"


    "Hehe, I think this is a joke. How can there be any evil in a garbage place like Jiuxing?"


    Everyone was laughing unscrupulously.


    Ji Yue Qingfeng and others were all angry, Huang Yuan was even more somber, holding his fists tightly.


    "Huh, Mr. Chen is not here right now. I''ll see if you dare to say that when he comes back! Let''s go!"


    He said, Huang Yuan left with a few people.


    I looked at Huang Yuan, everyone laughed.


    "Well, I said that this rumor must be false, Mr. Chen, but it was just a mere vanity."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, if there is such a strong person, what other contest is he taking part in?"


    "Hehe, Jiuxing has always been at the bottom in Luosha Temple. I think this so-called Mr. Chen is just their delusion!"


    Ö´ These deacons and the people they lead are the strongest people within the sphere of influence of Luosha Temple. The young people in Jiuxing are not regarded by them at all.


    I heard that there was such a person this time, and they were shocked, and they all came together. Now it seems that this is nothing but nothing.


    "Sheng Jie, do you think this Mr. Chen really exists?"


    Ma Yu looked at the back of Huang Yuan''s departure, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at a young man beside him.


    ÄêÇáÈË The young man was slender, his face was abnormally cold, and his whole body showed a strong self-confidence.


    Ten Tianjiao second place, Zhou Shengjie!


    "How does it exist and how does it not exist? For me, it makes no difference, because, in front of me, he will lose!"


    Zhou Shengjie spoke faintly, his tone was high above him, and Chen Yu was not in his eyes at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, another joke sounded.


    "Hehe, only with this kind of thought is he worthy to be my opponent, Mr. Chen, but the garbage from Jiuxing. Even if he really exists, it is destined to be only your supporting role. This time, can you still no longer Press me. "


    A man in white came over slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at Zhou Shengjie.


    Zhou Shengjie glanced at this person, his voice remained indifferent.


    "Si Huahui, you are the third place in the top ten Tianjiao, and I have always been beaten by my head. This time, no exception, except Luo Wuji, no one is my opponent. Mr. Chen can''t, neither can you! "


    Si Sihuahui raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, let''s take a closer look at that time."


    After speaking, Si Huahui left here directly.


    The square of the Luosha Temple is very large, and the Tianjiao and deacons of thousands of planets gather here, which is naturally lively.


    And just now, things about Mr. Chen spread quickly among the public. Huang Yuan and others were even treated as laughter by everyone.


    However, among so many people, people who have seen Chen Yu''s means naturally know that Mr. Chen does exist!


    "If that man really appeared on Tabitha, what kind of sensation would it bring?"


    As soon as I thought about it, all the people who knew the inside were suddenly stunned, and I didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Just as everyone was eagerly discussing, Luo Qianqiu glanced at the crowd, whispered a little, and pressed the hand slightly, and then all of them were silent and looked at Luo Qianqiu.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, what day is it? I don''t need to say more. I hope you cherish this opportunity and show your talents. Now, Big Daddy starts!"


    Boom!


    The word Âä landed, and the battle for the selection of Luosha Temple was officially launched!


    Suddenly at this moment, in the quiet Fengfei Pavilion, a wheezing sound had just fallen.


    On the second floor, the sun was pouring down, and the ground was a mess. It seemed to be telling everything last night.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s eyes were shy, she looked at the little red on the bed sheet, and then thought of everything last night, she had a slight feeling in her heart.


    "I finally became his woman."


    At this point, Xiao Xuaner tightened Chen Yu''s.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner in her arms, and raised the corner of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Ah! By the way, today is the day of Dabie! We must hurry up!"


    Xiao Xuan''er looked startled and immediately sat up.


    Before Xun waited for her other actions, Chen Yu pulled him down, exclaiming Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Chi Yu, what do you want?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu''s smirk and asked timidly.


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "The sun is so good, do we do something? After all, the sun is worth a lot of money."


    "Hey?"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned red as soon as he froze, his mouth beaked, and he leaned gently against Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Yes, are you still here? People, no, no more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Wedding ceremony

    When I heard Xiao Xuan''er''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she grinned.


    "Hey, you''re weak, but I still have a lot!"


    Chen Yu said, there was a trace of crying in his eyes.


    ·þÓÃ Before taking Taixuan Bagua Dan, he did not make a breakthrough, and was still a bit behind.


    I didn''t want to, and after a night out with Xiao Xuaner, I broke through! Now he is already a great achievement! Not only is there not less physical strength, it is even stronger!


    After getting Xuan Xuan''s Yuanyin last night, Chen Yu''s imperial dragon immediately became agitated, and madly operated in its own body.


    This fuck, I will break through this way!


    I thought of this, even Chen Yu felt speechless.


    What makes him speechless is that Xiao Xuan''er got his own Emperor Dragon Power, Xiu Wei is like sitting on a rocket, directly reaching the birthplace! This speed, even by rocket, can''t keep up!


    Òª "Otherwise, let''s try again and see if our strength can be improved."


    Chen Yu said with a smirk.


    "Hey?"


    Xiao Xuan''er hesitated, followed by a bang!


    With the sound of the sheets turning, Chen Yu moved again.


    "Yeah! Hooligan!"


    Xiao Xuaner whispered softly, and then turned into rapid breathing.


    Chunfeng Feige was full of spring, and the battle at Luosha Palace was fierce.


    Throughout the morning, battles were fought, and more and more people were eliminated.


    ¸÷λ "Everyone, I don''t know how my big match in Luosha Temple is?"


    Luo Qianqiu looked at the helmsmen of the major forces, with a contented smile at the corner of his mouth, and asked with a smile.


    Wu Cangnan glanced at the battle under his eyes, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, but many of the other big men nodded slightly.


    "It''s really good, especially that Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui are rare geniuses. Over time, the achievements are definitely not low!"


    There is a big brother who speaks, with admiration in his words, and others immediately follow along.


    When Luo Qianqiu heard this, his smile was even worse, and he glanced at Yun Ang, and Luo Qianqiu spoke coldly.


    "Master Yun Aung, I don''t know how the young people of my Luochadian are better than the Empire of Yunteng?"


    Yun Yunang smiled disdainfully, and said, "It''s really good, but I think it''s a good day, maybe one day, Luochadian will disappear, even if the young people in it are more powerful?


    Luo Qianqiu froze, then shook his head and laughed.


    "Oh, Luosha Temple disappeared? Lord Aung, I''m afraid I haven''t awoken yet."


    Miluo Qianqiu only when Yun Ang was jealous, could not help laughing happier. The other big men also laughed, watching Yun Ang all shook his head, and did not take Yun Ang''s words at all.


    After all, the Luosha Temple and the Yunteng Empire did not deal with it, which is already known to everyone.


    "Yes, these two people are really powerful, but I heard that there is another Mo Tianci, who is also a genius. After these two people, why can''t I see them?"


    Someone switched the subject and asked in confusion.


    When I heard this, someone immediately laughed.


    "Oh, I heard that this Mo Tianci caused a character from Jiuxing, called Mr. Chen, and was directly abolished."


    Boom!


    Just now, Cangnan had a look of indifference. At this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed, and his eyes were filled with a strong shock.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen!


    ÏÈÉú He is looking for Mr. Chen, and it is here!


    "Oh? There is such a thing? Where is this Mr. Chen? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Oh, this kind of thing, just listen to it as a joke. I heard that Jiuxing is in Luosha Temple, but it''s only in the end. How can such a character appear? And if it does, he would have been in this comparison Above, it shows its brilliance. How could it not have appeared so far? "


    Several others nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Miluo Qianqiu laughed loudly.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen? If there is such a talent, that would be the luck of my temple. I am willing to accept him as a disciple. But unfortunately, this kind of character is destined to be just ignorant people."


    I waved my hand, and Luo Qianqiu talked and laughed with many big guys again, and it was a joke just to do this.


    But Yun Ang smiled coldly, glanced at everyone, his eyes filled with deep disdain.


    "A group of ignorant people, when Mr. Chen appears, I would like to see what kind of face you will be then!"


    I was thinking, the big match in the field became more and more heated, Yue Qingfeng and others, early retreat, disqualified, everyone''s face was full of deep depression.


    And around them, it is full of ridicule.


    "Hey, I heard that you Jiuxing, didn''t you have a Mr. Chen? Why, why didn''t I see him? Could it be possible, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to come?"


    "Just, Mr. Chen? Hehe, I am!"


    Ji Yue Qingfeng and others, their faces were gloomy to the extreme, and at this time, Taiby also came to an end. The battle between Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ö®¼ä Between the two fights, the strange tricks frequently appeared, so that everyone saw fascinated, exclaimed again and again. After hundreds of tricks, Zhou Shengjie won the game with a single stroke, ending the big match.


    "Tabitha is over, we can start getting married!"


    Miluo Qianqiu smiled, the spring breeze was proud.


    This big match is the best one in hundreds of years, making him very happy. Even more, Luo Wuji will marry Fengxue Xuannu today and go one step further.


    The double happiness came to the door, and Luo Qianqiu at this moment could no longer conceal his proud look.


    "Clothing venue, big wedding ceremony!"


    The big hand waved suddenly, and all the staff in the whole venue were busy and began to arrange the wedding scene.


    At this moment, Luo Wou-ki was standing on a high platform, standing proudly on the spot, wearing the most grand and luxurious clothes on his body.


    Ë» "His! This is Luo Wou-ki! It really is a dragon and a phoenix among people. I heard that woman is just an ordinary woman on an ordinary planet. I really don''t know how she would have such luck and marry Luo Wou-ki!"


    "Yeah, Lord of the Rakshasa Temple! The first day of Cang Hong Xingzhou''s proud character, this is really a collection of thousands of pets. That woman is really so happy!"


    I looked at Luo Wuji, and everyone was amazed.


    Even if it is Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui, looking at Luo Wuji, they can only look up, and their eyes are full of envy.


    "If we can become the guards of the Master of the Shao Dian, all right!"


    Yun Sihuahui nodded and agreed with Zhou Shengjie''s words.


    It didn''t take long for everything in the field to be properly arranged.


    Luo Qianqiu carried his hands and looked at all of them with satisfaction. Then he waved his hands with great pride.


    ȥ "Go! Please Madam, come and finish the wedding ceremony!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： This is my wedding!

    "Yes!"


    A man beside Miluo Qianqiu immediately left here and went straight to Fengfei Pavilion.


    "Oh, guys, let''s wait for a while."


    Miluo Qianqiu said lightly.


    Suddenly, in Fengfei Pavilion, Chen Yu stood by the bed, looking at the scenery outside the window, her eyes were already full of murderous spirit.


    "Chi Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Xuan''er wrapped his tulle and asked with a tilted head.


    "I was thinking, at the wedding ceremony, the red is more vivid."


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu''s whole body exuded a shocking breath.


    "On the earth, our wedding was disturbed by the people in Luosha Temple. So now, I will bring the customs on the earth here."


    He said, Chen Yu''s tone was misty.


    "Israel''s blood is red, and I''m celebrating your marriage!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu with a look of obsession in her eyes.


    She gave a soft hum, just about to get out of bed, and suddenly hey.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu asked with concern.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan blushed, and her big watery eyes looked at Chen Yu, and her mouth beaked.


    "You are so aggressive, me, my legs are a bit soft."


    Chen Yu froze, her lips all hooked. Seeing Xiao Xuan''er at this moment, Chen Yu could not wait to close the door immediately and fight, but now it is not the time to speak softly.


    "You have a rest here, I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner shook his head, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "No, my husband goes with my wife. I am your woman. I don''t want to be apart from you anymore. I want to tell everyone that Chen Yu is my man!"


    He said, Xiao Xuan Erqiang stood up, stood in front of Chen Yu, and bit his lips gently.


    "I''ll dress you."


    He said, Xiao Xuan''er picked up Chen Yu''s clothes and dressed Chen Yu very gently, and Chen Yu also enjoyed it.


    At this moment, outside Feng Fei Ge, someone sent by Luo Qianqiu stood outside Feng Fei Ge, and had already shouted several times, but no one responded.


    "Strange, the deputy and the six elders, have you forgotten what day it is?"


    Taolai was very puzzled, frowned, and pushed open the door outside Fengfei Pavilion. It was unexpected that the door opened as soon as it was pushed, without any obstruction.


    Wu Fengfei Pavilion is very important. There is a deputy chief and six elders sitting here. If it is normal, outsiders cannot enter at will. You must go through the report before you can enter.


    But today, after all, it is special, and that person doesn''t care much, otherwise he will not be able to afford the delay.


    "Some adults, the wedding ceremony is about to begin, please, ah!"


    Speaking of ordinary words, the man suddenly screamed in surprise, sitting on the ground with his butt, his face sullen, and instantly pale!


    I saw on the ground, six headless bodies, lying quietly on the ground, and at a glance from the clothes, this was the six elders!


    On the balcony protruding from the third floor, there is a headless corpse and the clothes he wears are the robes of the deputy main hall with red hearts!


    At that moment, the headless body, with one hand hanging from the cracks on the balcony guardrail, was weakly suspended, and from the place where the skull broke, blood dripped from time to time!


    "All, are all dead? Ah! Help!"


    I was shocked, and screamed in madness, and even rushed out without even daring to stop.


    Ok?


    Hearing the hustle and bustle outside, Chen Yu frowned and grinned.


    "It seems someone has seen it already? That''s fine, now, it''s time for us to hold a big wedding ceremony."


    Holding Yu Xuan''er''s hand, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Xuaner, dare you join me in this Rakshasa for a wedding?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded heavily.


    "As long as you are by my side, no matter what, I dare!"


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu smiled boldly, and Xiao Xuaner packed up and went straight out to the square of Rakshasa Palace!


    Ö®ÉÏ At the moment above the square, Luo Qianqiu frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on? What are they doing, why are they so long, they can''t make it?"


    ´ó The other big guys on the high platform are also very close to each other, waiting for some impatient. The people in the square were also whispering, some wondering how the heroine of the wedding ceremony had not yet appeared.


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, a sudden scream of exclamation suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    I saw the person Luo Qianqiu had just sent out, and ran directly to Luo Qianqiu''s side. As soon as his knees were soft, he immediately fell on his knees.


    ÎÔ "What the **** is going on?"


    Someone asked in confusion on the square.


    "Oh? Is something wrong? Why is this person so panic?"


    Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui also looked at each other with some confusion.


    Suddenly, Yue Qingfeng looked at this scene, and was suddenly surprised in his heart. Vaguely, he felt that something had happened, and it must be related to Chen Yu!


    Luo Qianqiu looked at the man at this moment, frowning fiercely.


    "Presumptuous, what''s wrong, why is it such a fuss, I didn''t ask you to invite someone, why did you come back alone. Without telling why, I will not spare you!"


    Luo Qianqiu rebuked loudly, this time when so many people came to watch the ceremony, almost all the great forces of Canghong Xingzhou gathered, and it was the day when their Luosha Temple was compared. Tianjiao gathered. This man looked so panic and made his face look , Some can''t hang.


    The man just froze and even breathed a few breaths, then stared at the eyes, and husky opened his mouth.


    "Dead, all dead! The deputy chief and the six elders were all killed! And even the head is gone!"


    Boom ~!


    It was like a thunderous thunder, which made the eardrum ache.


    Everyone was staring glaringly, mouth wide open, and fell into a complete sluggishness.


    Luo Qianqiu was even more stunned, and then suddenly held the man''s collar and yelled.


    "Whatever you say, is dead? How could they die? Who did it!"


    There was a crimson look in Miluo Qianqiu''s eyes, and the blue tendons on his forehead were beating wildly.


    Luo Wuji, who was aside, even gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "No matter who did it, dare to come to my wedding ceremony to make troubles, I Luo Wuji, let him die without a burial place !!!"


    When I heard this, everyone was in a panic. I never expected that this kind of thing would happen at the wedding ceremony of the Lord of the Rakshasa Palace, who is it?


    Aside, a few people in Yun Ang all flashed their eyes, their fists clenched fiercely, deep inside, there was an excitement that was difficult to suppress!


    Ëû Only he can do this kind of thing!


    I thought so, a voice full of laughter came from above the sky!


    "Oh, your wedding ceremony? Now, here is my wedding!"


    Huh!


    It was almost instantaneous, everyone looked at it, and then all eyes were frozen!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Eye-catching

    Above the sky, Xiao Xuan''er is wearing a colorful red dress, wearing a golden crown and jade crown, full of grace and luxury, almost like a fairy in the painting, beautiful and unpredictable.


    And Chen Yu, also wearing a big red robe, has a long black hair straight to the waist, handsome features with a touch of indifference, eyebrows like sharp swords, eyes like stars, under the tall nose, there are thick and appropriate lips, like the emperor is alive It makes people feel a sense of surrender.


    This suit was exactly what Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner wore when they were on the earth at the time!


    At that time, their wedding ceremony was interrupted by the people in Luosha Temple. Now, Chen Yu brings clothes from the earth, and he will have a wedding at the headquarters of Luosha Temple!


    "Asshole! Who are you!"


    Miluo scolded, looking at Xiao Xuaner, suddenly staring at his eyes, his face pale and pale, changing rapidly.


    "You, your Yuanyin, it''s gone!"


    Miluo''s practice practice has a special response to the blood of Fengxuan Xuannv. At the moment when he sees Xiao Xuan''er, he knows that Xiao Xuan''er is no longer complete!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan''s face was reddish. After all, she was a woman, and she was a little embarrassed in front of so many people.


    But afterwards, she just had a stalk on her neck, holding Chen Yu''s arm, her face pale.


    ²»´í "Yes, this is my man! And me, his wife! What do you think? What does the relationship between our husband and wife have to do with you?"


    Boom!


    After a short sentence, Luo Wuji''s face paled instantly.


    Everyone who was present at the scene, everyone looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, they were all shocked, and then suddenly a loud noise broke out.


    "Look! This is too hot, right? On the wedding day, the heroine and other men slept?"


    "Me, did I hear it wrong? Master Shao Dian, was, was brought into a green hat?"


    "What green hat, haven''t you heard it? It seems that this man is her man. Now people come to the door and don''t say it, and they are one step ahead and have won her Yuan Yin!"


    "My God, this man is too daring. This is the base camp of Luosha Temple, how dare he do such a crazy thing here!"


    ÎÔ "Fuck, what the **** is this?"


    Huang Yuan stared at the eyes, the whole person was completely stupid, and never expected that Chen Yu, who had disappeared since yesterday, would appear in such a powerful way at this moment!


    It turned out that he did not participate in the big match, in order to make the wife of the young master of the palace less! !! !!


    As soon as I thought about it, Huang Yuan felt that his brain was congested and his whole body was unstable.


    Many gangsters also looked at Chen Yu, their eyes flashed.


    "The daughter-in-law of Luosha Temple, was slept the day before the wedding?"


    As soon as I thought about it, the faces of all the big brothers were all in a strange look. Looking at Luo Qianqiu and Luo Wuji''s eyes was full of drama.


    Wu Yunang and Gongsun Haomiao, who grew up with their mouths, looked at Chen Yu, and their five bodies were admired in their hearts.


    "Bitch, the ancestor is the ancestor, and in other people''s base camps, women can sleep. Just this courage, I am blessed!"


    Yun Gong Sun Haomiao looked admired, and Yun Ang on the side nodded.


    Yun Huang, who was on the sidelines, heard the words, flushed and took a sigh, then turned to look at Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Is this the teacher''s woman? It''s so beautiful and envious."


    Jin Yunhuang murmured to himself, and then for no reason, he automatically made up for what happened to Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner last night, and suddenly his mind was mixed.


    Suddenly, on the highest theme, Cang Liu opened his mouth wide and looked at Chen Yu, the whole person was stupid.


    ÎÔ "Well, what you said to me before, it really means that!"


    As soon as I thought of what Chen Yu had said to myself before, if he wanted to find him, he could come to Luosha Temple, and Cangliu felt his mouth twitched fiercely.


    Fuck, this way of playing is also very eye-catching!


    "Cangliu, do you know this person?" Cangnan wondered.


    Wu Cangliu nodded, shook his head with a bitter smile, and whispered against Cangnan''s ear.


    "Father, this is Mr. Chen!"


    Boom!


    Xu Cangnan froze, pointing to Chen Yu in the sky, eyes widened.


    "Just, is he?"


    Seeing his son nodded, Cangnan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen I was looking for, even came here to grab the marriage!


    "Jack!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    I saw Luo Wuji at this moment, panting wildly.


    Everyone''s whispering sounded like a sharp sword, and it stuck in Luo Wuji''s heart fiercely.


    Xun Fengxuan Xuannv Yuanyin was taken, and he was sure that it happened only last night!


    Under his nose, the heroine of the wedding ceremony fell asleep with other men. Not only did he bring a green hat, but Yuan Yin, the most important thing, was gone!


    I was beaten, and even the opportunity to take off completely disappeared!


    Miluo Wuji was so mad that he felt that everyone around him looked at his gaze with boundless smirks, making him feel ashamed!


    "A couple of dogs and women, so insulting me, how can I spare you! All die for me!"


    With a loud roar, Luo Wou-ki ascended to the sky and shot out!


    As soon as he shot, £¬ behind him, boundless black gas swept across, and there were thousands of wailing voices, surging wildly.


    Miluo''s heart was full of the idea of ??slaying, and he vowed to kill them in order to eliminate the hatred of his heart.


    Many of Tianjiao on the square, seeing this scene, all of them have their pupils shrink.


    Zhou Zhoujie looked dignified and looked at Luo Wuji, looking up.


    "This is Luo Wou-ki! Although he and I are both the top ten of Luosha Temple, and they are only one place behind each other, but his strength is far above me. I ca n¡¯t compare this guy at all. A woman who has the courage to dare to touch Luo Wou-ki? "


    Jian Sihuahui agreed.


    "Yes, Luo Wuji is a demon, and we are just mortals. This man, who knows nowhere, although I admire his courage, is too stupid to behave like this, how can a man like Luo Wuji Will you let him go? "


    Everyone thinks that Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner will inevitably die.


    But Luo Qianqiu shouted.


    "Wuji, come back soon!"


    µÄ His voice was filled with anxiety and worry. In my heart, what the servant said just now, the six elders and the deputy chief were all killed!


    But it was too late, Luo Wou-Ki was anxious at this moment, he couldn''t care about anything, he just wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er in one hand, looked at Luo Wuji indifferently, and smiled sarcastically.


    Ye Hao, after the transcendental realm, I do n¡¯t know what his strength is. This Luo Wuji is just used to practice his hands.


    I think so, Chen Yu slowly put out a palm, and spit out a word gently.


    "Go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Call Mr. Chen!

    The word ×Ö fell to the ground, as if a thunder came to the world, and all the people in the audience were shocked.


    With the launch of Chen Yu, the entire sky suddenly changed, as if the sky was falling, the sky was reversed, wrapped in an incomparable trend, and violently bombarded, making everyone all discolored.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Cangnan suddenly stood up, and in her eyes, she was already shocked.


    Chen Yu''s combat power is not inferior to him!


    Many other big names are even more shocked.


    "If we face this kind of attack ... it''s not an adversary!"


    Thought of this, their hearts were suddenly shocked, and each other''s eyes were shocked.


    Luo Luo Promise is even more complex. In front of Chen Yu''s palm, he just feels like a ant, and can''t resist at all! His proud attack was instantly disintegrated.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Yu''s attack directly crushed the past. Only a moment later, he hit Luo Wuji''s body, causing him to cough up blood and fly away.


    And the bones of his whole body even crackled and cracked! Large swaths of blood burst from his pores.


    Boom!


    Mi Luo Wuji smashed directly onto the square. Everyone saw it and couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air!


    ÎÞ Luo Wuji, who was just upset, was just like a muddy beach at this moment. His bones were broken, and his blood and blood were abnormally weak and terrifying.


    "Only, with one palm, Luo Wou-ki is dying seriously!"


    Zhou Shengjie looked at this scene and muttered to himself, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    This is Luo Wuji! In the entire Canghong Xingzhou Island, the first generation of the younger generation, the strength of the extraordinary realm, how many people can only look up?


    Even if he is a strong man with great perfection, it is not easy to kill him, but he did not expect that in front of Chen Yu, he couldn''t resist even one palm!


    "Mr. Chen''s strength has even improved!"


    Huang Huangyuan looked at Chen Yu and muttered to himself.


    Walking next to him, Ma Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help yelling.


    "What are you talking about! He is Mr. Chen ?!"


    Boom!


    This sentence, like a bomb dropped in the crowd, directly detonated everyone''s head.


    ÎÔ "Come down, this is Mr. Chen who had previously lost Mo Tianci''s legend? Didn''t you say this is false news? Why is there really Mr. Chen!"


    "This Mr. Chen is too horrible. I don''t think even Luo Qianqiu, the Lord of the Rakshasa Palace, may be his opponent."


    "Oh my God, how could there be such a terrible demon among the nine stars? How old is he? It is so terrible. If you give him ten years, wouldn''t it sweep the entire Canghong Xingzhou?"


    Zhou Shengjie looked up at Chen Yu in the sky, his eyes were dull.


    This person is Mr. Chen?


    A thick sense of unreality filled his heart. Just yesterday, he was dismissive of the so-called Mr. Chen, but he never expected that he would meet him today.


    I saw it this way.


    "How can there be such a demon in this world? Yesterday, I thought I could beat him? It''s ridiculous!"


    As soon as I thought of what I said yesterday, Zhou Shengjie felt hot on his face.


    He turned around and looked at Si Huahui aside, only to find that the other person was flushed, just like himself.


    Both regarded each other as their biggest rivals, and did not take the so-called Mr. Chen at all.


    I did not expect that Mr. Chen they ignored turned out to be the existence they wanted to look up to. The gap between them was like a heavenly beast, insurmountable.


    The discussion on the square, many big brothers also heard in their ears, staring at each other, looking at Chen Yu incredible.


    "This person is Mr. Chen!"


    Luo Qianqiu looked at Luo Wuji''s miserable look, his eyes were about to spit out fire.


    "Damn! Didn''t you kill the six elders and deputy masters of Luosha Temple!"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Luo Qianqiu, smiling slightly.


    "I killed it. They dared to imprison my woman, and I killed. Is there any problem?"


    He said, with one wave of Chen Yu, seven human heads fell directly from the sky and smashed directly in front of Luo Qianqiu, immediately exclaiming everyone.


    "Hehe, this is my congratulations to you, Rakshasa, do you like it?"


    Chen Yu chuckled Xiao Xuan''er and laughed sarcastically.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and then took a breath.


    "He, he actually killed half of the high-rises in Luosha Temple!"


    "Oh my God, this is too fierce, how can his strength be so scary!"


    "No, look at it. The heads of the six elders are all black and black, obviously poisoned. I don''t think he killed people by force, but killed everyone by trick!"


    Hearing this, everyone was a stunner, and when they saw the head of the earth, they knew it was true.


    Miluo Qianqiu apparently found out this, and his anger was more vigorous.


    "If you waste my son and design people who kill me at Rakshasa Temple, how can I spare you! Today, I want to break you to pieces!"


    With one hand raised, suddenly the roar of the entire Rakshasa shouted, and all the masters flew to the sky to surround Chen Yu.


    "Dear everyone, today I have a happy event in Luosha Temple. I did not expect such a spoiler. This is not only a provocation to my Luosha Temple, but also a contempt for me and others! Today, please also join me , Kill this one! I will have a good report in the future at Luoshadian! "


    In a word, Luo Qianqiu will pull all the big men on board.


    Many gangsters looked at each other, all nodded, and slowly got up from their seats.


    Tong Ming knew that today was the wedding of Luosha Temple, and Chen Yu dared to come here so arrogantly, and it was really overbearing, so that all of them who came to observe the ceremony felt that they were despised.


    Now Luo Qianqiu invited them, and even made a promise, they are naturally going to shoot.


    "This kid is over!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were instantly fixed.


    All the high-end combat power of Luo Luodian Temple, plus the helmsman of the major forces of Canghong Xingzhou, in this case, even if this Mr. Chen is even more powerful, it is impossible to win!


    Seeing this scene, the sisters of the Yue family trembled and looked at Chen Yu worriedly.


    Huang Huangyuan even slaps him on the ground, his face pale and full of despair.


    "It''s over, I''m over."


    µÄ The person he brought with him turned out to be such a big thing, how could he get rid of the relationship?


    Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui both shook their heads slightly and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes. There was no shock at first, but they were slightly disdainful.


    "I thought it was a peerless demon, but it was just a stupid person who didn''t know how to advance and retreat. It is such a waste of good talent."


    Si Huahui also smiled faintly: "Yes, knowing that he will die, it is simply foolish to die. If it is me, give up this woman, wait for the future strength to come, and then return to revenge. Now for a woman, she will be killed What an irony. "


    He was suddenly changing when everyone was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Fierce Gongsun Haomiao

    Ji Yunang slowly stood up, stepped up to the sky, and then, in the attention, passed the crowd, came to Chen Yu, and stood slightly behind Chen Yu half a step!


    Huh!


    Miluo Qianqiu''s pupils suddenly coagulated, looking at Yun Ang, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Yun Ang, what do you mean? Murphy, you have to fight my Luosha Temple for this person!"


    He glanced at Luo Qianqiu, Yun Ang smiled coldly.


    "What do you mean, can''t you see it? Luo Qianqiu, your Luosha Temple''s hand is stretched long enough, even my son was motivated by you?"


    what!


    Miluo Qianqiu''s face changed, "You already know!"


    But after that, Luo Qianqiu smiled sensibly.


    "Even if you know? The truth tells you that so many big men are present today, our grudges can be said later, but if you want to block me? To be honest, you alone are not enough!"


    At this moment, the other big brothers also nodded.


    "Yes, Yun Ang, it is better for you to leave. This time we have so many people here, this guy dared to rush over without any impertinence. Is there a king law? In the future, will he rush to us like this? "


    "Exactly, this young man is so offensive to me, we must not let him go! If you are right, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The utterance of the words landed, and everyone took a step forward, and suddenly a strong sense of oppression filled the whole square with impunity.


    Above the square, everyone looked up at the scene, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    This battle, even if Yun Ang helped Chen Yu, it was useless!


    But Chen Yu tilted her head, glanced around the people, smiled, and there was a thick disdain in her eyes.


    Now that he is in an extraordinary state, he doesn''t mind using these people''s lives to try his own strength!


    When I saw Chen Yu''s appearance, many of the big names were all gaze down and had a feeling of being despised.


    "This kid, this is crazy! You must kill! Otherwise, where should I put my dignity!"


    I was thinking, and then laughed again.


    I saw Gongsun Hao Miao ascending the sky with a smile, came to Chen Yu''s side, and also stood half a step behind Chen Yu!


    "Whoever dares to touch my ancestor, pass me first!"


    what!


    Grandpa Grandma!


    When I heard this, many big guys all stared at Gongsun Hao Miao, their heads were muddy.


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao''s status, but not low! Among the many big men present, many people have once attracted his favor!


    At this moment Gongsun Hao Miao stunned the audience and sighed angrily.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me getting angry ?!"


    A word came out, and suddenly many big brothers'' hearts were all in a flash.


    Everyone in the square was jumping in their hearts.


    Gonggong Sun Haomiao, but the third-ranking alchemy master of Samsung, is highly respected throughout Canghong Xingzhou, and has a wide network of people and moodiness. If he really angers him, I do n¡¯t know how crazy he will be.


    At this moment, I saw Gongsun Hao Miao take a deep breath, then stared at her and pointed at one of them!


    "Hey, the old man Huang, I was cured of your infertility before, so that you changed from one minute to half an hour at night, you now want to do something to my ancestor? Are you tired and crooked? You believe Believe it, I''ll make you back to the original little mushroom again! "


    Look down!


    The man who was pointed at his nose by Gongsun Haomiao had fluttered white hair and a goatee, like a fairy, but now he squirted it out of the blood and almost planted it from the sky.


    "Dare, dare, I will go, I will go now!"


    I never made any more stops, and this person immediately flew away and left here directly from the scene!


    I''m so faceless!


    "Humph!"


    With a loud snoring noise, Gongsun Haomiao turned his gaze and pointed at another person.


    "Zhao, kid, you forgot. Before, your wife gave you a green hat and made you feel horrified. Or did I use mirex to help you. At that time, you said that you would do one thing for me in the future, why not? Count it? "


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the person who was spotted turned red, and even his mouth was choked up.


    "Goodbye!"


    He stepped out, and the man fled, leaving only a faint white mark across the sky.


    "Oh, and you ~"


    Every time Sun Gonggong, one of the people, clicked, the other person''s scalp exploded, his face panicked.


    They asked Gongsun Haomiao for a glorious thing!


    Gong Gong Sun Haomiao breathed out seven people! No one stayed, all ran away and disappeared.


    They were afraid they would stay, and Gongsun Hao Miao cleaned up their old man.


    shocked!


    Everyone is completely dumbfounded.


    Miluo never expected that his own combat power, but in a moment, it was less than a half!


    Gongsun Haomiao, who did all this, just used a few words of work!


    ÎÒ "I, my Cao, this, this **** is fun."


    "His, I can only say, your circle is really messy!"


    Everyone in the square, looking at all this, was stunned. Who would have thought that Gongsun Haomiao was so fierce that he forced his men back with one mouth?


    Even if it was Chen Yu, he looked at it all with surprise.


    At this moment, Gongsun Hao Miao pointed at Luo Qianqiu and shouted aloud.


    "Luo Qianqiu, and you, don''t even want to run."


    Miluo Qianqiu jumped in his heart and had a bad hunch, but he thought for a while that he didn''t ask Gongsun Haomong for anything, and he wasn''t so afraid.


    Ôõô "Why, Gongsun Haomiao, do you want to push me back by this means? Huh, no matter what the matter is today, it can''t stop me from killing this guy and avenging my son!"


    Wu Gongsun Hao Miao smiled mysteriously.


    "Hey, your son? Are you sure, your son is really your son?"


    Luo Qianqiu suddenly hesitated, "You, what do you mean?"


    Everyone also widened their eyes, and the fire of gossip was burning.


    ÎÔ "Look, look at this, I''m afraid there''s something big in it!"


    Ë» "His, your circle is really messy, but I really want to know what happened!"


    Everyone looked at Gongsun Haomiao and wanted to know what Gongsun Haomong said in the end.


    I saw Gongsun Hao Miao dug her ears with her little thumb and pointed at a person beside Luo Qianqiu.


    ι "Hey, I said Zhong Wenfeng, you are also the owner of Youhuo, now you see your son being beaten like this, don''t you feel bad?"


    Zhong Wenfeng froze, then suddenly opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    "how do you know!"


    But afterwards, he was shocked, and immediately roared.


    "You **** fart, you are alienating us!"


    But Gong Gong Sun Haomiao pouted his lips, looked at Zhong Wenfeng, and said, "Did you forget that rainy night in the cover of the incense tower in Luosha Temple?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Dead flexion

    oom!


    In a word, Zhong Wenfeng''s face changed instantly, and his lips were sullen.


    "you you you!"


    Pointing at Gongsun Hao Miao, Zhong Wenfeng couldn''t say a whole sentence. This is the deepest secret in his heart. How could Gongsun Haomiao know?


    Gongsun Haomiao grinned.


    "Before, the poison of coldness in your body asked me to help you. As a result, you were lethargic for three days and three nights, and I was always by your side. The old man didn''t expect that you would not be able to make a fart with a stick. What a **** shit! "


    Speaking, Gongsun Haomiao''s face was full of disgusting expression, and three fingers were raised.


    "You talked for three full nights and three nights! From what color underwear your wife wore, to when your wife complained that you were weak, everything was said, lying down, do you know how I came over those three days! I''m going to be bothered by you! "


    Zhong Wenfeng was stagnant. He himself said these things?


    At this moment, Gongsun Haomiao spoke again.


    "However, I didn''t expect that you would tell what happened to you and Luo Qianqiu''s wife."


    "Have you forgotten? When you were a guest at Luosha Temple, Luo Qianqiu was in retreat on that rainy night with thunder and lightning, and you and his wife were in the cover-up floor.


    boom!


    Luo Qianqiu''s head exploded and he suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhong Wenfeng beside him, his eyes were red.


    "You fucking, you dare to put a green hat on Lao Tzu!"


    Luo Qianqiu roared violently, his voice was full of extreme anger, and unparalleled humiliation.


    What Gongsun Haomiao said, he was able to distinguish between true and false. At the time, things were a retreat, and the time when Luo Wou-ki was born, everything matched perfectly.


    Coupled with the expression on Zhong Wenfeng''s face, Luo Qianqiu confirmed it!


    I have raised a son for so many years!


    When thinking of this, Luo Qianqiu''s mind was dizzy, and his body shook fiercely.


    The other big guys in the sky also looked at this scene stunned, and did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    Everyone on the ground looked up at the sky, and there was a slight faint expression of excitement on everyone''s face.


    "Here, this really Nima is so explosive. No big match or big marriage is as wonderful as this."


    "This trip to Rakshasa Temple is really worth it ~!"


    Lying on the ground, Luo Wuji, lying on the ground, looking up and down, staring at the sky with a dull look.


    My dad, not my dad?


    An extremely ridiculous feeling filled Luo Wuji''s heart.


    And above the sky, Chen Yu looked at Gongsun Hao Miao, and her mouth was also drawn fiercely.


    This apprentice is too lethal!


    This is from the spiritual level, Luo Qianqiu was completely destroyed.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Luo Qianqiu suddenly shouted from the sky, making everyone jump in his heart.


    "Strange shame! Strange shame! Hybrid, give me death!"


    Luo Qianqiu looked at Luo Wuji on the ground and banged with a slam in his palm! A huge palm print fell from the sky and hit the ground fiercely!


    boom!


    The gunpowder smoked around, and when all the smoke and dust were cleared, the pupils shrank.


    Where is Luo Wuji on the ground? All that remains is a pool of blood!


    Everyone was stunned. It never occurred to them that Cang Hong Xingzhou was the first person of the younger generation, but was killed in such a funny and humiliating manner!


    The initiator of all this is the proud figure in the sky.


    Mr. Chen!


    At this moment everyone looked at Chen Yu, all took a sip of air-conditioning, and there was a strong and deep shock in their eyes.


    He hasn''t moved yet, just an apprentice. With a mouth, he spews away a small half of his combat power. This isn''t enough, now it''s a sentence, let Luo Qianqiu directly stabbed Luo Wou-ki, this fuck, it''s just a killer with his mouth!


    Chen Yu patted Gong Sun Hao Miao''s shoulder, nodded with satisfaction, and smiled slightly.


    "Good job, next time, I will teach you another method of alchemy."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haomiao''s gaze was a joy, and he immediately laughed.


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Luo Qianqiu again, smiling slightly.


    "Oh, Lord of the Rakshasa Palace, it turned out to be just a poor worm."


    boom!


    Luo Qianqiu looked at Chen Yu and was very aggressive.


    "Little bastards, it''s all you that hurt me!"


    Luo Qianqiu gritted his teeth and said, while Zhong Wenfeng looked at Chen Yu, he also had a deep look and was full of the idea of ??killing.


    "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, all of this would have been no problem! I''ll kill you!"


    Talking, Zhong Wenfeng glanced at the remaining big guys and shouted.


    "Everyone, I put my words here today to help me kill this person. My sacred fire flames, ten pieces to each of you!"


    brush!


    Hearing these words, many of the big men in the sky were all staring.


    Youhuo Shengjing, but the special product of Youhuoyu, is very rare, and also has great benefits to their practice, the value is very high, now hearing this, everyone looked at each other, all nodded slowly!


    Zhong Wenfeng turned to look at Luo Qianqiu again.


    "Master Luo Dian, you and me, we will not be too late to kill this kid!"


    Luo Qianqiu glanced at Zhong Wenfeng and was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Okay! Kill him first!"


    Just for a moment, the atmosphere in the sky freezes again!


    Although a lot of people have just gone, there are still a dozen people who stand proudly above the sky. These people are all powerful men who have achieved great transcendence, even in the level of great consummation, they are still outstanding!


    The hearts of the people suddenly raised again.


    But at this time, Cangnan, who had been silent, stood up slowly and came to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Master Cangong, what do you mean?"


    Luo Qianqiu''s pupils shrank sharply, and her heart sank severely.


    Cangnan laughed and slowly spoke.


    "Nothing, Mr. Chen, is my distinguished guest. I don''t allow anyone to move him, if anyone dares to do anything to him."


    Glancing at everyone, Cangnan smiled arrogantly.


    "Then there is only death!"


    boom!


    One stone caused a thousand layers of waves.


    The crowd looked at the sky suddenly, and a sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    Before Yun Ang, and Gong Sun Hao Miao, now even Cangnan of Cang Hongxing Palace is standing for Chen Yu!


    And it seems that even Cangnan has a faint meaning of mainly Chen Yu!


    "What kind of character is this Mr. Chen?"


    Someone mumbled to himself.


    "Why, do you want to do anything to me?"


    Cangnan smiled arrogantly, and behind him, a star map emerged. Vaguely, it looked like the entire Canghong Xingzhou, exuding a vast atmosphere.


    Cangnan''s peerless school, Canghong Fengyun decided!

 Chapter 884： Test sword

    Seeing that Cangnan did such a move, many of the big men who were just ready to start looking at each other and finally bowed deeply.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Then everyone backed out, returned to their seats and sat down.


    That''s Cangnan! It is a real master of condensed state, and the master of Canghong Xinggong. In this kind of existence, they have not the courage to challenge each other!


    The original besieger against Chen Yu, at this moment only the people of Luosha Temple and Zhong Wenfeng.


    Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng, standing in the sky, were extremely awkward.


    "You two, don''t apologize to Mr. Chen yet!"


    Looking at the two, Cangnan drank lightly, and suddenly a coercion from the superiors suddenly shocked both of them.


    He sighed deeply, even though there were all kinds of dissatisfaction in their hearts, there was nothing they could do.


    The two bowed deeply to Chen Yu at the same time, and said, "Mr. Chen, it is because we have no eyes. Please forgive us!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone at the scene exclaimed, focusing on Chen Yu.


    At the moment beside Chen Yu, Yun Ang and Gong Sun Hao Miao separated, and Cangnan stood in front of them as guards.


    The three-person finished glyph surrounds Chen Yu, all respecting Chen Yu! Shocking.


    "My God, Luo Wuji was killed. As a result, Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng both bowed their heads to apologize! This young man is really too scary!"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    Many big brothers in the sky, any one of them, is the existence they want to look up to, but now, Chen Yu does not even have a hand, and directly overwhelms the entire Luosha Temple!


    In their eyes, it is like a myth.


    Zhou Shengjie and Si Huahui both looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    "The gap between us and him is too great!"


    They were filled with emotion.


    The sisters of the Yue family looked at Chen Yu in the sky, and their eyes were full of love.


    "Sister, you said Mr. Chen, who is it?"


    Yue Qingling asked.


    Yue Qingfeng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning, and said, "He is a real man!"


    A man, for his own woman, came to Luosha Temple alone, and then forced all the big men to bow their heads, and even Cangnan stood on the platform for them. It was like dreaming to them.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu''s words shocked everyone again.


    "Forgive you? Yes, as long as you can catch me three tricks, I will let go of you."


    Chen Yu waved with one hand, domineeringly said.


    He also wants to use two people to try his current strength.


    Luo Qianqiu was shocked, and then his face turned blue, and the blue tendons on his forehead were beating wildly. Zhong Wenfeng looked the same, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of gloom.


    "Oh, it''s arrogant, okay! I''ll take a look at what you really do, how dare you say such a big word! Come on!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, there was a sudden appearance of black gas in Luo Qianqiu''s body, which quickly condensed on his body and turned into a set of dark armor. Even the eye parts are wrapped up.


    At the same time, Heiqi turned into a huge black knife, more than ten meters long, and was grabbed by Luo Qianqiu.


    "It is the best of Rakshasa Temple, Rakshasa floating slaughter!"


    When someone saw this scene, they shouted in shock, but before he finished speaking, Zhong Wenfeng also roared.


    In front of Zhong Wenfeng, a cluster of faint blue flames suddenly appeared, welcoming the storm, and in just a moment, it turned into a ten-meter-high flame door!


    "This is the door to the annihilation of life! My God, these two people have directly used the strongest extinction!"


    Seeing this scene, Cangnan''s face also gloomy.


    "Mr. Chen, this is a peerless study of two people. The power is very good. Let me do the work for you."


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "No need, two ants, just a pinch, they died."


    Then, Chen Yu took a few steps straight forward.


    "Father, you say Mr. Chen, can you really win those two with three moves?"


    Cang Liu looked at Chen Yu and asked in confusion.


    Cangnan shook his head slowly, and his eyes were full of wisdom.


    "It''s impossible. I know these two people, although they are both great in the transcendental realm, but they are only one step away from being able to break through the condensed realm. Among the Canghong Xingzhou Island, their strengths are at the forefront."


    "I played against these two guys and knew their strengths very well."


    Hearing this, Cang Liu suddenly became interested.


    "what''s the result?"


    Cangnan laughed, and there was a stern look in her eyes.


    "I defeated Luo Qianqiu, I used eighteen moves, and defeated Zhong Wenfeng, I used seventeen moves!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, both Gongsun Haomiao and Yun Ang aside took a breath.


    Although he knew that Cangnan was powerful, he didn''t expect that he could beat them so fast!


    Cangnan smiled slightly, looked at Chen Yu''s back, slowly shook his head, and sighed softly.


    "Mr. Chen, after all, is a young man, still too confident. Even if it is me, if two people join forces, it will take thirty strokes before they can win them. Mr. Chen may lose some face this time. . "


    But at this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "No one can make my man lose face. If he says it, it will come true!"


    Xiao Xuaner in a red costume, looking at Chen Yu, revealed a strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    Cangnan stunned slightly, and then coped with a smile, his face was obviously not convinced.


    "Then let''s take a look."


    The words landed, and Chen Yu had moved.


    "Ballon sword!"


    With a shout, Chen Yu lifted up with one hand, and suddenly the sound of Dragon Yin sounded in the whole sky, shocking.


    The golden streamers, centered on the palm of Chen Yu, kept coming together, and then turned into a two-meter long golden sword!


    "Huh? This is it!"


    Cangnan, who didn''t care much just now, suddenly changed his look and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Under this dragon yin, did he even have a small feeling?


    At this moment, Jin Guang met, Wan Jian Qiming.


    In the entire Rakshasa Palace, all the weapons shook wildly, and then all fell in the direction of Chen Yu!


    Even on the square, the weapon worn by someone was trembling, left the host''s body automatically, and fell in the direction of Chen Yu!


    Cangnan stared at his eyes and took a breath.


    "This is, Wan Qi surrender!"


    With a sword in hand, Chen Yu''s head was full of black hair without wind, and looked down at Luo Qianqiu with indifferent eyes, a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, extremely indifferent!


    "You guys, are you ready?"


    Luo Qianqiu was shocked, then gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Damn, don''t be crazy! Kill!"


    The roaring turmoil, Luo Qianqiu, shot out!

 Chapter 885： Take Mr. Chen as respect!

    kill!


    With a roar, Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng shot fiercely!


    "Rakshasa Soul Killer!"


    Luo Qianqiu lifted the long knife over his head, a straight split, and a black black light, passing across the sky, took a few hundred meters of overbearing swordman, and ran madly to the top of Chen Yu''s head!


    On the other side, Zhong Wenfeng also made a long whistle, and his hands waved swiftly. The high fire door in front of him suddenly opened suddenly. From there, the endless faint blue flames burst out in madness. Feather burn clean!


    Everyone on the ground saw their eyes shrink sharply when they saw this scene.


    He is so powerful, it is beyond their belief.


    Even the many big guys sitting on the high platform have a solemn look.


    "The strength of these two people is really horrible. Want to defeat them with three moves? Huh, I think this kid is too crazy!"


    ²»´í "That''s right! I''ll see how he can deal with the two of them."


    "Hmm, is Cangnan covering him, isn''t it a good idea to share? Isn''t it trouble to find Luo Qianqiu. If they are defeated by the two of them, I''ll see, where does his face go!"


    Many big guys all smiled coldly.


    The appearance of Wan Qi''s surrender just now shocked them, but they did not think that Chen Yu could benefit in the hands of Luo Qianqiu.


    Suddenly, Cangnan was also secretly tight, ready to rescue Chen Yu at any time. After all, Chen Yu had the life and death of his Cang family! No omissions are allowed.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu just smiled indifferently, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ballon sword, broken!"


    Buzz!


    Chen Yu held up his long sword, and suddenly a golden swordman went straight to the sky!


    Slash!


    As Chen Yu was cut off with a sword, the crowd only felt a flower suddenly in front of them, and saw a golden light, swiping across the sky, and then it seemed that the entire sky was split into two!


    Miluo Qianqiu''s black blade was completely broken when Chen Yu attacked! The huge pillar of fire struck by Zhong Wenfeng also slammed in the air, and then completely fell apart!


    Huh!


    The speed of the golden swordmang was extremely fast, but in an instant, it ran to the distance and directly split a hundred-storey high building several kilometers away from the middle into two halves!


    Walking in the sky, it was strangely quiet.


    ι "Hey, what''s the result? Why aren''t all three of them moving?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    But at this time, Chen Yu waved his hand gently, and then dispersed the dragon sword in his hand.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that you are nothing like this."


    Wu looked indifferently at the two, Chen Yu turned directly and walked back to Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Xuaner, let''s go."


    Embracing Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu left here directly, holding in his hand a piece of jade card that Luo Qianqiu had just got, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    ι "Hey, why did he leave?"


    Someone asked suddenly.


    Someone immediately laughed.


    "Oh, in my opinion, it must be that he knows Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng''s power. Just now he boasted Haikou and said that the three moves killed two people. Now they are still in the sky? They must have no face.


    Many of the big brothers who were present here looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure and all laughed coldly.


    "The arrogant is arrogant and dare to say homicide? This time is really a shame!"


    "Father, Mr. Chen, is it really because of embarrassment that he left?" Cangliu asked.


    He Cangnan smiled.


    "Being able to fight against the two of them without any downside, Mr. Chen can already be proud. However, after all, he is young, and it is not easy to take back what he said, knowing that he cannot kill the two, but he can''t stay here Living."


    Xu shook her head, and Cangnan slowly spoke.


    "It seems that I still want to clean up the mess. In this way, it is also my Cang family, a greeting for Mr. Chen."


    He said, Cangnan was about to go forward, but the next moment, he paused suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was shocked with a look of yell.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    what?


    He Cang flowed for a while, then looked at Luo Qianqiu and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw Luo Qianqiu''s long black knife, which suddenly collapsed! And the black armor on his body was broken every inch, and a bloodline spread from above Luo Qianqiu''s head!


    The flame gate in front of Zhong Wenfeng was completely annihilated in a moment, and then the same blood line spread from Zhong Wenfeng''s forehead!


    Ô­À´ "It turns out, you, this, why, strong!"


    Luo Qianqiu looked at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, his eyes were complicated. Just now, he was still full of spirits, and Wang Tubaye was looking, but now, everything was cut by Chen Yu with one sword!


    "Chen, first, born!"


    The harsh roar, from Luo Qianqiu''s mouth, straight up to the sky, everyone can hear the complex taste.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng were completely smashed into blood and mist!


    Chen Yu with one sword, cut two males!


    Many of the big brothers who just sat in their seats suddenly stood up, staring at the three people in the sky, and their eyes were full of inexplicable thick horror.


    "One sword, killed Luo Qianqiu and Zhong Wenfeng, how is this possible !?"


    Wu Cangnan also watched this scene, and the whole person couldn''t believe it.


    "If the two of them join forces, I want to defeat them. It still takes 30 strokes. If they are killed in life and death, it will take 70 strokes before they can kill them. But he only used one stroke?"


    Isn''t that saying that his strength is even stronger than me?


    With this thought, Cangnan couldn''t help but take a breath. But he heard people say that Chen Yu''s strength is only a small achievement in the transcendental realm. Even if there is a breakthrough, it is only a great achievement in the transcendental realm.


    He is, but he is a powerful person who is condensed!


    But now it seems that he is not an opponent in front of Chen Yu!


    "What kind of character is this Mr. Chen! How terrible!"


    I just laughed at Chen Yu''s crowd, all of them were speechless, like a dead duck with a neck around her, making no noise.


    Ô­À´ "It turned out that he didn''t leave because he was afraid of losing face, but because he had absolute confidence and solved everything with one sword! What a hegemony!"


    Cang Nan ã¶ã¶ said, in the eyes, it is already a worship!


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Wu Cangliu asked, Cangnan was shaken, and then he waved his hand!


    "From today, Cang Hong Xingzhou takes Mr. Chen as the respect! Since then, Cang Hong Xingzhou has only one voice, that is, Mr. Chen''s voice. Do you have any opinions?"


    ´ó A lot of big guys who were not yet alive, glanced at each other, and then all sighed heavily, facing the direction where Chen Yu left, and bowed his head!


    "I''ll wait, respect Mr. Chen!"


    Boom!


    All the people present at the scene with their mouths wide open, and he watched it all.


    I was alone and overwhelmed all the big brothers!


    What a sight this is!


    Wu Cangnan nodded, then smiled indifferently.


    "From now on, Rakshasa Temple, destroy!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er returned to Fengfei Pavilion, looking at the jade card in their hands, their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Xuaner, we can go back to earth!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Lei Yin College

    "Zhi Yu, you, are you telling the truth!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, full of excitement.


    After I came here, she was thinking about going back to earth all the time, and now she couldn''t help herself when she heard such words.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    Just when he was fighting Luo Qianqiu, the jade card he got from Luo Qianqiu''s body was the coordinates of the starry sky of each colonial planet in Luosha Hall.


    With this thing, it''s easy to go back. Great!


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that we know, shall we celebrate?"


    Chen Yu smirked.


    "how to celebrate?"


    Óð Chen Yu glanced up and down Xiao Xuan''er, and said, "Naturally, do a good exercise!"


    Xiao Xuaner picked up Princess Xiao Xuan''er. In Xiao Xuan''s exclamation, the two went directly into the bedroom, and then the rapid panting sound spread throughout the Fengfei Pavilion.


    The moment before, 10,000 people had cut off the two males.


    A moment later, there was a strong feeling in the red gauze.


    It took a long time to wait until it was late, and the celebration was marked with a termination number.


    "Bad guy!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan bit her lip gently, looking at Chen Yu, her face was full, her eyes were silky.


    Now she has receded the young girl''s youthfulness, and has added a charming young woman.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and touched her nose. But at this moment, Chen Yu frowned.


    "come in."


    He fainted, but for a moment, several people, including Cangnan, all walked in.


    Everyone''s face is a little strange.


    Xiantian showed pity. After Chen Yu''s killing before, they came to Fengfei Pavilion not long after, but when they were going in, the sound in the room made everyone stop immediately, all waiting outside.


    Waiting for this, we have waited for a long time!


    "Young people, energy is exuberant."


    I don''t know why, the idea suddenly came to Cangnan''s heart, and there was a hint of envy.


    Wu Gong Sun Haomiao bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "The ancestor is really powerful! Xiongwei was so shocked that just six hours and seven minutes had passed. It was the only person in my life who was worthy!"


    Huh!


    When I heard this, Xiao Xuan''er''s face was instantly blushing, standing beside Chen Yu, twisting Chen Yu''s waist fiercely without any trace, so that Chen Yu''s face was a twitch.


    Qi Yunhuang was standing beside Gongsun Hao Miao, and her face was crimson. She did not expect her apprentice to speak without fear.


    However, when I thought of Chen Yu making trouble all afternoon, I do n¡¯t know why, Yun Huang was curious. Is that really that long?


    ºÃ "Well, I know the purpose of your coming."


    He said, Chen Yu directly took out a copy of the exercises from the Na ring and threw it to Cangnan.


    "My Cang family and I have an old one. This is my modified method. From then on, your Cang family''s turbulence will be resolved, and there will be no disadvantages, and the power will be better than before."


    Ji Cangnan was shocked, and quickly turned over the exercises in his hands, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This this!"


    Wu Cangnan''s fingers trembled, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. Afterwards, he even made a bang and actually kneeled in front of Chen Yu!


    "Mr. Chen''s gratitude, Cangnan will never forget, Cangnan will be driven by Mr. Chen in the future, there will be no words!"


    what! Cangnan actually kneeled in front of Mr. Chen! And so many words were spoken.


    This is equivalent to treating yourself as a servant of Chen Yu!


    When I saw this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Xi Cangnan is the master of Xingzhou. In Canghong Xingzhou, he is the well-deserved first person. Even if he respects Chen Yu, he did not expect that he would do this!


    "Master of the Canggong, Mr. Chen, modified the exercises for you? What on earth?"


    Yun Yunang was full of doubts. Canghong Fengyun''s decision is the first practice of Canghong Xingzhou, and it is also the root of the Cang family''s standing. This is something everyone knows.


    Moreover, the modification of Gongfa can only be achieved with a profound understanding of Gongfa itself. Cangnan is a master of condensed spirit. If you do this step, you will not have the slightest possibility without the knowledge of condensed spirit.


    Xi Cangnan heard the questioning, and then he calmed down his excitement. Then his face suddenly changed, and an endless domineering suddenly came into being!


    "Although the Canghong situation of my Cang family is decided, although the power is amazing, but the disadvantages are also very large, and the trainee can live for hundreds of years, but now, after Mr. Chen''s improvement, this is no longer a problem!"


    "And not only that, I was originally in the twenty-four celestial masters of the entire Leiyin star field, but it was the bottom end, but with Mr. Chen''s improved exercises, I have confidence to rush to the top three!"


    "You said, how can I not thank Mr. Chen!"


    Xi Cangnan opened his mouth and had only endless respect for Chen Yu. Just now, after watching Chen Yu''s modified exercises, he knew how terrible Chen Yu was.


    Chen Yu''s understanding of practice makes him feel that in front of Chen Yu, he is like a cricket ant in front of a Taikoo Shenshan that does not see the peak, and only looks up!


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. But improving an exercise book has such an effect. This is simply changing the life against the sky!


    I was thinking so, but Chen Yu waved and smiled slightly.


    ²»ÓÃ "Don''t need to do this, it''s just what I do."


    He Cangnan stunned, and then laughed bitterly.


    "For Mr. Chen, it is just a random act, but for my Cang family, it is a great gift. With Mr. Chen''s understanding of spiritual practice and his own strength, even if he goes to Leiyin Academy, Enough to be a mentor. "


    Leiyin School of Music?


    When I heard the name, Chen Yu couldn''t help but have a slight surprise.


    Wu Cangnan nodded and said: "Mr. Chen also knows that in the starry sky, the nations stand side by side. As one of the nations, my tribe must stand in the sky, and we must train young people."


    "Xue Palace is the place where my people cultivate Tianjiao. It was proposed by the honorable people of the human race and others. Set up a school palace, teach the heroes of the tribe, and in the vast world, raise the power of the tribe!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and a look of memories appeared in his eyes.


    His Holiness, those who have changed their lives and are their most respected teachers!


    Cangnan did not find Chen Yu''s anomaly, and continued to say: "The Leiyin Academy is the top academic school in the Leiyin star domain. All geniuses in the Leiyin star domain are proud to enter the Leiyin Academy ! "


    "And the owner of Leiyin Academy, I heard that it has a relationship with the supreme autumn statue. It is said that the top students among them are more hopeful to learn the foundation of Tianfeng Nirvana!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and her mouth laughed.


    "It''s interesting, Qiu Shu''s eight wives will pass on his Tianfeng Nirvana to here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Back to Earth!

    After hearing Cangnan''s words, Chen Yu''s thoughts were instantly drawn back to the previous life.


    In the last life, he is a Cang Yu Tianzun, standing on the apex of the ten thousand clan, and this autumn statue, whose real name is Qiu Shu, is a very shy woman. At first, she wanted to exchange truant with him, but she refused without hesitation.


    I did not expect that in this Leiyin Academy, there would be Qiu Shu, a woman''s peerless study, and the foundation of Tianfeng Nirvana.


    For Chen Yu, he naturally looked down on. However, Xiao Xuan''er is a daughter of Fengxue Xuan. This day, Feng Nirvana is the most suitable method for her! Even Chen Yu''s unparalleled Yuhuajing from the last life did not have the skill of Tianfeng Nirvana for Xiao Xuan''er.


    "While the Dragon Dragon Promise is strong, it is a practice that is just from Gang to Yang, which is not suitable for Xuan''er practice. The Tianfeng Nirvana, which is Qiu Shu''s eight wives, points directly to the road. Xuan''er practice! "


    I thought so, Cangnan spoke again.


    "Mr. Chen, Lei Yin Xue Gong will start again in a while. As the head of Cang Hong Xingzhou, I have two recommended places. I can recommend two people to Lei Yin Xue Gong as a lecturer and student. I do n¡¯t know Chen. Do you have any ideas, sir? "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, then laughed. I didn''t expect to have a pillow when I fell asleep.


    Although he is shocking now, his realm is still insufficient, and the further the Huanglong Promise, the more resources he needs to break through, is a shocking figure, with the support of Leiyin Academy, it will be much easier.


    I also planned to go to Leiyin Xuegong and give Xiao Xuan''er the building blocks of Tianfeng Nirvana.


    Now, although he has recovered Xiao Xuan''er, in his heart, he is always tightly strung, and there is a sense of urgency to improve his strength.


    In the starry sky, the crisis is endless, and only absolute power can always guard what he cares about.


    What''s more, he hasn''t forgotten how the catastrophe caused by the aliens in the last life!


    Even if he was under the siege of thirty-two peak kings of the alien race, he exploded with hate.


    "Hum, alien messy people, in this life, I must let you, forever!"


    I think so, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Okay! So, I will bring Xuaner to Leiyin Academy!"


    Xi Cangnan looked happy and said, "Well, then, please invite Mr. Chen to stay in my Canghong Xinggong Palace for a while."


    Chen Yu shook her head, grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, smiled slightly.


    "No need, this time, I will take Xuaner back to my own planet, when the time is up, you can inform me directly."


    When Cangnan stunned, she nodded when she saw that Chen Yu had decided.


    "That''s all right, Mr. Chen can give me the coordinates of the starry sky in your hometown, then we will come to you."


    After agreeing on all the details, Cangnan directly arranged a starry sky ship to take Chen Yu and others to the closest portal to Earth, and to send Chen Yu away.


    Alas. . . . . .


    On the earth, after the rejuvenation of the Aura, it has changed greatly at this moment. In the wilderness, a light gate flashes, and Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner step directly out of it!


    After a series of twists and turns, the two finally returned to the earth again!


    "Chi Yu, me, am I back?"


    Xiao Xiao Xuan''er looked at the scenery in front of him, but still couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and shaved Qiong Nose of Xiao Xuan''er, and said, "Little fool, we are back! Since we are back, we are not in a hurry. Let''s play for a few days before we return to Dongchuan. "


    "Ok!"


    The two men were about to leave, but at this moment, a sudden beast roar suddenly sounded loudly.


    When I looked back, I saw a giant wolf, three feet long, with white hair all over, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    His two bare teeth, like daggers, shone in the cold light in the sun.


    "Look for death!"


    With a cold look, Chen Yu was about to start, and suddenly exclaimed, it rang from the other direction.


    "found it!"


    boom!


    With a fierce roar, a sturdy column of thunderbolt rubbing Chen Yu''s side, passed over directly, and banged heavily on the white-haired giant wolf. In a moment, the giant wolf was killed.


    "Hmm? Evolution?"


    Chen Yu froze slightly and looked around to see a large jeep coming up. On the roof of the jeep, a young man with a long bangs, and a trace of residual arc flashing on the palm.


    Squeak!


    Ò»¸ö A jeep drifted and stopped directly in front of the two of Chen Yu. One man and two women got off the car, and the person on the roof was exactly four.


    ι "Hey, are you okay, you are so lucky that you met us, or you just became the beast''s lunch just now."


    A woman with a pigtail braid looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "My name is Guan Jie, a freshman of the Baizu Academy. Why are you here? The field is dangerous, don''t you know! And you bring such a beautiful woman."


    In Tong Guanjie''s tone, there was a hint of blame. Behind Guan Jie, the three looked at Xiao Xuan''er, all eyes were stunning.


    Xiao Xuan''er was originally awesome. Now that she has reached the stage of her birth, her temperament is extraordinary, and the three are shocked.


    "Are you a student of a hundred colleges?"


    Chen Yu had a slight accident.


    Tong Guanjie nodded and said, "Yeah, we are here to hunt these prey just to complete the entrance test."


    After I finished speaking, Guan Jie froze. In front of Chen Yu, for some reason, he felt a bit of pressure, as if he was answering the teacher''s question, and he all said it.


    He waved his hands impatiently, Guan Jie said, "It''s dangerous here, and it''s far away from the city. Although you don''t know how you got here, but if you meet us, even if you are lucky, follow us, we will Protect yours. "


    protect yourself?


    When Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er heard this, they all looked at each other and smiled.


    But the next moment, another woman looked at Chen Yu and her frown.


    "Guan Jie, you are too arrogant! We are here, but to complete the entrance test, with two burdens, what will affect our results?"


    He said, the woman looked at the man who had just used the Thunder, and there was a touch of admiration in her eyes.


    "Wangong, you''re right."


    The man, nicknamed Wan Gong, didn''t look at Chen Yu, all eyes locked on Xiao Xuan''er, saying: "Du Ning, take them, let such a beautiful woman fall into the wild, I will not bear it."


    Du Ning snorted immediately after hearing this, but did not object.


    Xiao Xuan''er hid his mouth and smiled quietly in Chen Yu''s ear, provokingly said, "Zhi Yu, there is a boy, look at me in front of you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Here, little sister, eat hot pot

    Hearing Xiao Xuan''er''s words, Chen Yu couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Hey Nizi, how come a little devil''s potential now?


    The two men were talking, and this scene was seen by Wan Gong, but their eyes sank suddenly with a gloom.


    At this moment, Guan Jie spoke again.


    "Your luck is really good, Wan Gong is a genius! Even Prajna Liuli is full of praise to him. He agreed, and you follow us."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and promised that, as the dean of Baizu College, he had never seen the freshman trial.


    As for Wan Gong, want Xiao Xuaner?


    When I thought of this, Chen Yu wanted to laugh.


    A little cub, and also want to get rid of your own woman? It''s really whimsical.


    "It''s noon now, let''s eat first, and we''ll move on. Song Dong, you take the food off the car."


    Wan Gong ordered, another boy nodded immediately, took things like compressed biscuits from the jeep, and some water.


    In the wild, the carrying materials are limited, and you can only bring some march grains such as compressed biscuits, and you cannot pursue too much taste.


    "Wan Gong, our food is all quantitative, but there is no spare time for outsiders."


    Äý Du Ning, who was quite hostile to Chen Yu, glanced coldly at Chen Yu and hummed.


    Tong Songdong also slowly said, "Yeah, we are two days away from the meeting place. If we give them, we will not have anything to eat."


    Chen Wangong glanced at Chen Yu and smiled.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since we met, that''s fate. How can we not give them food?"


    He said, Wan Gong directly picked up a compressed biscuit, and a few cans, and walked in front of Xiao Xuan''er, with a smile on his face.


    "Beauty, let you eat these things."


    He said, Wan Gong looked at Chen Yu again, took out a compressed biscuit, ate it, and had a false smile on his face.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend, we don''t have much supplies. After all, you are a boy and you are more resistant to hunger, so you can only get wronged and be hungry a bit. Presumably you can understand."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan glanced at Wangong, her brows frowned slightly, and all the things Wangong brought were pushed over.


    "Your stuff, I don''t need it, just enjoy it yourself."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner was indifferent, just sitting with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Wan Gong with a funny look, picking at the corner of his mouth.


    "Get these things back."


    Gao Wangong''s playful smile on his face froze, and he took a deep look at Chen Yu and then smiled.


    "That line."


    After speaking, Wan Gong returned directly to the jeep and ate.


    "Hum, if you want to live and suffer for your face, let them be hungry!"


    Du Ning smiled coldly, picked up the compressed biscuit, and took a bite.


    Tong Songdong glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, and smiled up to Wan Gong''s ear.


    "Wang brother, do you look after that girl? But it seems that the man is her boyfriend. I''m afraid you can''t get started. He just rejected you just now."


    Wu Wangong smiled coldly, glanced at Chen Yu, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Hungry and hungry, this kind of woman must be cleaned up and obedient later. The two of them may come to play, but they are lost here. This wild crisis is perilous. The man may not be able to Bring back to the city. "


    Tong Song Dong frowned, he laughed, and stopped talking.


    Ji Wei frowned and looked at Chen Yu, who was ten meters away. They couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, they took the compressed biscuit in their hands and walked over.


    ÄǸö "Well, I can''t finish so much, you can eat too. After all, there are still two days left. If you don''t have enough food, it won''t work."


    He said, Guan Jie handed the compressed biscuits to Chen Yu.


    I glanced at Guan Jie unexpectedly, and Chen Yu laughed.


    "no need."


    Xi Du Ning laughed coldly when she saw this scene.


    ι "Hey, Guan Jie, this is a dog biting Lu Dongbin, I don''t know how good people are. How can people think of us as junk? Maybe people want it now, but they want to eat hot pot and have a full meal."


    In his words, he was all mischief.


    Tong Songdong also has a smile on his face.


    "Hey, yeah, look at their dress, that is rich or expensive, why do you eat compressed biscuits? Oh, yes, we have a canned meat here, do you want to try it?"


    I picked up a can, Song Dong shook in front of Chen Yu, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Ten ten million, do you want?"


    Wan Gong looked at all this lightly, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, there was no trace of stop.


    Xiao Xuan''er even rejected him, which made him feel dissatisfied. He was not an unseen woman before, and had very good experience in dealing with it. Only by killing each other''s pride first can we succeed.


    Tong Guanjie saw Chen Yu look like this, could not help but a little dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    ι "Hey, this time is not a time of arrogance. If you don''t fill your stomach, you can''t go out of this place. You don''t think about yourself, you also think about the female partner next to you."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    He glanced at the three sneer Wanong who were sneering next to him, and said lightly.


    "They''re right, this kind of junk stuff is just for trash. My woman, I can''t bear to give him this kind of stuff!"


    what?


    The three du Ning duo laughed suddenly after a brief stagnation.


    "Guan Jie, I''m right, but people who want to eat hot pot, why do you think of this kind of thing? Come and come, let us eat ours, let them drink Northwest wind."


    The three of them only took Chen Yu''s words as angry words, and no one cared. I picked up the compressed biscuit in my hand and ate it with interest.


    "Oh, the taste of this canned meat is really hard to find in the sky, hard to find on the ground, so **** delicious! Oh." Song Dong exaggerated.


    Tong Guanjie was flushed and angry.


    I sent him something with good intentions, but he actually said that it was just garbage to eat?


    I do n¡¯t know how good this is!


    What else do you want to say, Chen Yu speaks again.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you are here, eat with us."


    eat together?


    Tong Guanjie said for a moment, "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and took out the same thing directly from the Na ring!


    Induction cooker, pan, lamb roll, fish ball. . . . . .


    Tong Guanjie watched as Chen Yu looked like a juggler. He took out so many things, and his mouth gradually widened.


    "Also, can this be?"


    Tong Guanjie was completely stupid. The three Song Dongs on the side, canned meat in their hands, compressed biscuits, etc., all fell to the ground with a stunned expression.


    À´ "Come, younger sister, let''s eat hot pot."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Im not your dad

    Hot pot, hot pot!


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Guan Jie froze. In the endless wilderness, eat hot pot?


    Isn''t this dreaming?


    Even Xiao Xuan''er was a little surprised.


    "Do you still carry these things?"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    ÖªµÀ "I know you like hot pot, but I packed a lot of good things."


    Although he and Xiao Xuan''er can not eat the grain now, he knows that Xiao Xuan''er likes hot pot very much, so he has always kept the tools and ingredients for making hot pot in Najie.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Xuaner laughed, her eyes narrowed into two crescents.


    He said, Chen Yu set up the pot, took out the hot pot bottoms, and operated it skillfully, but a moment of effort, a pot of red oil pot, just grunting and turning bubbles, it is tempting.


    I even twitched the corners of their mouths, Chen Yu even took out a dozen dishes of various ingredients! It''s more complete than in a restaurant.


    And on the ground, in addition to things like mutton rolls, there are many unknown meats and vegetables. Although they cannot be named, they look extremely tempting.


    These are all delicious ingredients that Chen Yu collected while he was in Luosha Temple.


    When you put something in the pan, the fragrance instantly spreads out, and Guan Jie''s little nose arched slightly. When she smelled this smell, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    ÎÒ "I, can I really eat?"


    Chen Yu laughed: "Of course you can. Come and sit."


    "Yay!"


    Tong Guanjie cheered and sat directly beside Xiao Xuan''er. Immediately picked up the chopsticks and took a bite in the mouth.


    "Oh, hot, hot, but so delicious!"


    Tong Guanjie kept sulking and satisfied happiness.


    I can see pity in the sky. They have been in the wild for several days. All they eat are compressed biscuits and the like. The best thing is just canned meat. I ¡¯m tired of eating long ago.


    The eyes of the three people in Wan Gong, who were on the sidelines, were about to stare out.


    ¾¹ "Actually, I actually made a hot pot!"


    Du Ning ÕúÕú said, watching Guan Jie eating and eating there, the rolled mutton roll rolled in the dipping sauce, still dripping juice, and suddenly felt the saliva kept secreting.


    Looking at the compressed biscuit in his hands, Du Ning''s face was full of resentment, and suddenly he threw the compressed biscuit on the ground, stepping on it hard.


    Ïà±È Compared with hot pot, the things in their hands are indeed like garbage.


    I was so proud in front of Chen Yu that all disappeared at this moment, and I just felt hot on my face.


    It was ridiculous that they just showed off compressed biscuits and canned meat in front of others.


    "Wang brother, how did you get these things out?"


    Wu Songdong asked in confusion, and saw Wan Gong''s face with a look of greed.


    "It must be the legendary Na ring! The ring on this guy''s finger must be the Na ring found from which relic! This kind of thing is a rare treasure!"


    Hiss!


    Tong Songdong took a breath, and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "Couldn''t this guy be a rich second generation? How could he get such a baby?"


    Wan Gong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that the family history of this person is definitely not bad. Hehe, woman and Najie, this is God''s gift for me."


    In the wilderness, even if it is


    She smiled coldly, and Wan Gong scanned the compressed biscuits under his eyes again, with a look of disgust between his eyebrows.


    Originally didn''t think there was anything, but now compared with hot pot, it is simply impossible to swallow!


    Tong Song Dong glanced at Wan Gong, couldn''t help but smile, and walked to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, my friend, you eat very well, let''s have some ß too."


    He said, Song Dong bent over, and he would pick up a plate of chopped sauerkraut.


    "Want to eat? It''s OK, a plate of billions."


    Chen Yu laughed sadly.


    Yun Songdong''s face sank immediately, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of haze.


    "Boy, don''t give your face a shame, the road is still long. If we can''t eat enough, we won''t be able to protect you at that time, and let you be eaten by a beast. Don''t regret it."


    The cold voice was full of threats.


    Xi Du Ning screamed when she saw this scene.


    "Yes! We are all friends, do you still have a little quality like this? Isn''t it just to eat you something? Are you so mean, are you a man?"


    Glancing at Du Ning, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    ÅóÓÑ "Friend? You are not yet qualified to be my friend. As for whether I am a man or not, my woman naturally knows, but I do not need to let you know."


    Chen Yu said lightly, he didn''t take them to heart at all.


    "you!"


    Du Ning froze instantly, his face flushed immediately. She has been spoiled by others since she was small, and no one has ever dared to talk to her like this without giving her face at all.


    "Okay! If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, I''ll take it myself! No one dares not give me what I fancy!"


    Xuan Du Ning''s eyes flashed with anger, and a long whip was drawn from his waist, and he flung towards Chen Yu.


    Snapped!


    The air was slammed by the whip, showing the power of the whip.


    "Du Ning, don''t!"


    Seeing this scene, Tong Guanjie suddenly panicked, then slammed his palm up, and raised a blue shield three meters in front of Chen Yu.


    "Hum, you have the strength to dare stop me? Get me out!"


    The long whip slammed on the shield, and the whole shield suddenly shattered. Guan Jie also turned pale and took several steps back.


    Xi Du Ning smiled sharply, the whip raised again, and drew directly to Chen Yu''s face.


    Wan Gong and Song Dong, who stood aside, all embraced their arms and smiled coldly, without any dissuasion.


    Tong Guanjie''s heart shrank suddenly, worried for Chen Yu.


    Du Ning''s long whip, but extremely powerful, if this whip is solid, it can definitely make people''s bones broken.


    Óð Chen Yu looked cold, stretched out her two fingers, and pinched Du Ning''s long whip between her fingers!


    "Impossible!"


    I saw this scene, Du Ning was shocked, and then shouted inconceivably.


    what!


    Yan Wangong and Song Dong were also shocked.


    Two fingers with long whip? This person turned out to be a master of martial arts?


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at Du Ning, "You are not old, but your heart is so poisonous? Don''t teach you a lesson, aren''t you going to be a world? Get off!"


    »Ó Waved his hand gently, and immediately turned the whip, and pulled back at a faster speed than before, hitting Du Ning''s cheek fiercely, flying Du Ning directly into the air!


    After she landed, a bloodstain appeared on her cheeks, her skin fluffed, and she was slightly shocked.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Du Ning covered her face and looked at Chen Yu ã¶ã¶, some unbelievable.


    Huh, why dare not hit you? Do you think I''m your dad? Everything goes with you? "


    He glanced at everyone, Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said, "Now, do you still want to eat my hot pot?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Challenger?

    In a word, the whole scene was completely dead.


    Only hot pot soup gurgles bubbles.


    "If it doesn''t, don''t stop us from eating."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, sat down again, picked up a piece of meat, and put it in Xiao Xuan''s bowl.


    "Guan Jie, come and sit."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan laughed and said to Guan Jie, who was already foolish.


    "Ah? Oh, okay, okay."


    Tong Guanjie glanced at the three people in Wangong before sitting down and continuing to eat hot pot. His eyes were still dazzling with Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Man, me, what shall we do?"


    Tong Songdong looked at Wan Gong and asked.


    Clenching his fists, Wan Gong''s complexion was dark and he snorted coldly before sitting down.


    ¼ÌÐø "Continue eating and get ready."


    He said, Wan Gong picked up the compressed biscuit on the ground again, and buried his head to eat it, but in his eyes, a gloomy look on his face.


    Du Ning looked at Chen Yu with a hate. Although he could not wait to kill Chen Yu in his heart, he never dared to make any mistakes. He sat beside Wan Gong and ate it with compressed biscuits.


    "Wan Gong, you just let him go? This guy is really too arrogant!"


    Du Ning looked at Wan Gong, his eyes were murderous.


    "Let him go?"


    I glanced at Chen Yu, Wan Gong looked hazy.


    "How could I let him go? But I didn''t expect that he should be a master of martial arts. For now, the most important thing is to rush to the meeting place, wait there, and join my brother, we can pack him again! Can''t because of him , Which has damaged our combat effectiveness. "


    When they heard it, they both nodded.


    The scene calmed down strangely.


    On this side, the three were drinking mineral water and eating canned biscuits, not to mention how aggrieved.


    On the other side, the three Chen Yu were just like having a picnic, very comfortable.


    Tong Guanjie looked at Chen Yu, and he stopped talking several times.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to say?" Chen Yu asked.


    Tong Guanjie glanced at the three men in Wangong before he opened his mouth and looked very dignified.


    "You have a chance, run quickly."


    Ok?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Why should I run?"


    Tong Guanjie shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a master, but you don''t know that Wan Gong''s background is very deep!"


    "The place we are in is called the Shimonoseki wilderness, and in this area, all are within the sphere of influence of all families!"


    Ye Wanjia?


    Chen Yu raised a brow, then smiled indifferently, picking up a piece of meat, his tone indifferent.


    "Have never heard of it, what is Wanjia?"


    Guan Jie said for a moment, "You don''t know Wanjia? This is a family that has only risen in the last six months. Its strength has developed very fast, and behind him, the Yan family! The presence!"


    what?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were all together.


    The Yan family?


    And Chen''s wrench wrist?


    "In this world, are there other families who can wrestle with the Chen family?"


    Chen Yu frowned, but what happened during the time he left?


    "Wow, the Yan family is just like that. In the past six months, the Yan family seemed to have caught up with an amazing figure and became the first family of the entire Beidu. I heard that they were planning to visit Chen in Dongchuan one month later. Home! "


    "With the improvement of Yan''s status, Wanjia is also becoming more and more powerful. The right to speak is becoming heavier in the entire hundred ethnic colleges."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu nodded and said, "Aren''t they afraid of Chen Wudi?"


    Tong Guanjie shook his head and said, "If Chen Wudi was there, they would not dare to act lightly, but since Chen Wudi went to the sky, who knows if he can come back?"


    "You don''t know, the genius Yan Feng in Yan''s family is very powerful now. It was just a cricket six months ago, but in just six months, he can compete with the four saints of Qinglong!"


    "A month ago, he went to Kunlun Mountain and challenged the Qinglong Four Saints. Finally, under the combined force of Qinglong Four Saints and Qing Moxiu, he retreated! And with the support of the Yan family, the Wanjia owner Wan Xiangnan It is about to become the dean of a hundred colleges! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes sank, a little bit of murder, brewing in the depths of the pupil.


    I did not expect that it was not long before I left, and this happened. The mysterious character behind the Yan family, who is sacred and able to make a puppet, in such a short time, become a super master?


    I never thought that Wanjia would dare to take the seat of the president of the Baizu College.


    "Hehe, interesting, want to be the principal? Ambitious."


    Tong Guanjie did not care about Chen Yu''s words, but spoke again.


    "Wan Gong, the second son of Wanjia, is now the super second generation! And he is also very strong, but he is a sixth-level evolutionary! You offend him, and there is definitely no good fruit to eat."


    "Hurry up now, they have to rush to the meeting place, there is no time to worry about you, it is too late. Otherwise, you will be at the meeting place, where the trial task is the second uncle of Wangong, Wancheng. By then, you I ca n¡¯t even leave. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    ×ß "Go? It''s not me, but them. Wanjia? Hehe, I''d like to see what they can do, and dare to get into the headmaster''s seat!"


    Originally, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er came back to play and wanted to see the freshman trials, but they didn''t expect to know these things. Now he really wants to see, what kind of character is this perfect.


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Guan Jie froze, then anxious.


    "Oh, why don''t you listen to people''s persuasion? You can''t resist the kind of behemoth of Wanjia. I''m not afraid of him about the family behind me. What do you have? I will be crushed to death by Wanjia. Can''t save you. "


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "what do I have?"


    He shook his fist, Chen Yu looked relaxed.


    "I have power, overwhelming power!"


    what?


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Guan Jie completely choked.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner also smiled softly.


    "Okay, eat hot pot, but I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. Come back this time, you need to have a good meal."


    He said, Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu, regardless of it, continued to eat.


    Tong Guan Jie Leng looked at the two, and then whispered, "Weirdo!"


    After speaking, she couldn''t stand the temptation of food and began to eat.


    Tong Guan Jieben is a big-hearted person. It should be reminded that she has already reminded her, but Chen Yu and the two did not respond, so she will not say much.


    After a long time, Guan Jie hit a full stomach, and then lay on the ground without an image.


    "So full, this is the best meal I''ve had in these days!"


    Tong Guanjie''s face was full of satisfaction, while Wan Gong''s three people on the side were extremely gloomy.


    This meal was the most aggrieved meal they had!


    I didn''t think it was so unpalatable, but when watching the three of Chen Yu eating hot pot, Wan Gong felt that what he was eating was like pig food!


    Humph!


    With a loud snoring noise, Wan Gong stood up directly, and when he was about to set off again, suddenly, a thick dust was rising in the distance.


    A few people all frowned, and then all looked greatly changed, terrified.


    Chen Yu turned her head to look at the past, also frowned, with some surprises.


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Beast tide, dont be afraid

    "It turned out to be a beast tide!"


    Yun Songdong looked pale, never expecting that he would encounter such a thing in the Shimonoseki wilderness.


    At this moment, the sight in front of them has completely appeared in front of everyone. The dust is rising, countless birds and beasts are running wild, covering the sky, it is extremely horrible!


    As the beast tide approached, the whole land shook.


    In front of the beast tide, there is a huge white wolf that is tens of meters long and ten meters high.


    "It''s the White Wolf King! It must have been the white wolf that killed it!"


    Song Dong exclaimed.


    Du Ning looked at Chen Yu with a scream.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t you, how could you attract the White Wolf King!"


    Lu Duning''s eyes were all vicious. There was no mention of just now, it was Wan Gong who killed the white wolf.


    Chen Yu looked at Du Ning, her eyes suddenly cold.


    "You have one more nonsense, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    When I heard this, Du Ning was startled, his face changed and changed, and finally he snorted and stopped talking.


    Looking at the beast tide that was getting closer, Guan Jie''s face was pale, and a look of despair appeared on his face.


    "It''s over, we''re dead for a beast of this size!"


    I turned my head and looked at Chen Yu, but Guan Jie froze suddenly.


    ʲô What did she see? In front of them, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, as if they did not notice the beast tide, were orderly packing up their food. The two still joked from time to time, not nervous at all.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys. Are you still in the mood to pack?"


    Tong Guan Jie Leng asked.


    Xiao Xuaner smiled slightly and said, "It must be packed. These things can be used in the future."


    Look down!


    Tong Guanjie''s head exploded.


    Sister Xi, I''m not talking about this!


    "Come on, run away, it will be late if you don''t run."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Can you run away with a beast of this size?"


    Tong Guanjie sighed, then gave a deep sigh and gave up running away.


    ÈçºÎ How she didn''t know that even a beast tide of this size, even if they were driving a jeep, had no use at all, as long as they would be caught up and then completely shredded.


    What makes me different is just a matter of time.


    "Rest assured, haven''t you seen that Mangong, didn''t you run?"


    Ok?


    Tong Guanjie looked for a moment and turned around to see that although Wan Gong looked extremely dignified, he did not escape and still stood there.


    Why?


    At this time, Guan Jie saw Wan Gong taking out a small box from his body and putting it in front of him.


    "Thunder cover!"


    With a roar, Wan Gong banged on the small box with a single palm. Only in an instant, the small box suddenly zoomed in, and then turned into a huge mask with a size of about five meters. Enclose the three men in the palace.


    "Oh? There is a magic weapon on it?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    He can see at a glance that Wan Gong''s use turned out to be a mine weapon. However, this instrument is a disposable consumable.


    "Who is behind the Wanjia and Yan families?"


    Chen Yu frowned, a little confused.


    "Guan Jie, come in!"


    Wan Gong said.


    Tong Guanjie was so happy that she rushed in.


    ¿ì "Quick, put them both in too."


    Tong Guanjie hurriedly spoke, but the next moment, she stopped.


    I saw the faces of the three people in Wangong, all of them were a little strange, everyone smiled.


    ºÇ "Oh, my friend, my hood is too small to accommodate only one person, or else, let the beauties next to you come in? After all, you are a man, and you have been fighting outside for a while, so there must be nothing."


    Wangong smiled lightly.


    Xi Du Ning looked at Chen Yu resentfully, with a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Haha, isn''t he great? Then let him fight with the beast tide, our small cover is too big for him to be a master!"


    Tong Songdong grinned and said, "Yeah, the kid was so arrogant just now, and he can definitely win the beast wave."


    "You, you!"


    Tongguan clean air jumped. There is still a lot of space in the thunder cover, let alone two people, even ten people, there is no problem at all.


    But now, the three people in Wangong actually said such a thing, obviously to kill Chen Yu!


    "Hello, run away!"


    Tong Guanjie shouted loudly to Chen Yu, at the moment she had no other way to think. Remind only loudly.


    But Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Anyway, they can''t hurt us."


    He said, Chen Yu went directly to Xiao Xuan''er, leaving a distance of 100 meters from Wan Gong and others, moved out two chairs and sat there, with a look of drama.


    what?


    The four of them all froze, and instead of running, they sat down?


    "Giggle, why, you know that you must die, so you don''t want to come in? Aren''t you arrogant just now? I want to see, what do you do next?"


    Du Ning covered her stomach, laughed loudly, and was full of pride.


    Yan Wangong kept shaking his head.


    "It''s a pity, since you want to die, I can''t help you."


    Tong Guanjie sighed and said nothing.


    Kushiro was chosen by herself. Since Chen Yu has given up, she can do nothing about it.


    At this moment, the beast tide was away from everyone, but the distance of 100 meters was almost an instant.


    When the white wolf king in front of him saw the white wolf corpse on the ground, his eyes were instantly red with blood, and he roared like a gust of wind, and rushed directly.


    With his roar, the tide of beasts seemed to have received instructions and rushed over. Almost all the beasts flashed their eyes after seeing Wangong''s thunder cover, and then rushed to Chen Yu!


    I''m done!


    Tong Guanjie''s heart was cold, and the three people in Wangong were very happy. Looking forward to the next moment, they saw that Chen Yu and the two were torn by the beast tide!


    Facing the turbulent beast tide, Chen Yu still hasn''t changed at all, just raised her eyelids slightly and swept the white wolf king in front of her!


    Boom!


    There was only one glance, the scarlet eyes of the White Wolf King shrank suddenly, and the whole body of white hair exploded!


    The many beasts behind him were all slammed, and they stopped at a distance of more than ten meters in front of Chen Yu!


    As fierce beasts, they are far more sensitive to danger than humans. At this moment, Chen Yu in front of them is just like ancient Warcraft, crushing them directly from the level of life! Make them dare not show any respect.


    All of a sudden, the scene stopped suddenly and strangely!


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er sat there, and the beast tide led by the White Wolf King covered the sky, but they all stopped ten meters away in front of Chen Yu, stopped, and never dared to move forward half a step!


    Õâ "This, what''s going on!"


    The three people from Wangong who were still proud just now all looked at this scene suddenly, and their mouths grew up.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the three with a cold smile.


    "Idiot, it''s so far away from you because they are so good at attacking you!"


    Roar!


    With Chen Yu''s words falling, the White Wolf King Yangtian roared, the beast tide suddenly turned, and ran to the three people in Wangong!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Have a cup of tea and watch slowly

    "Look!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Song Dong stared at his eyes, his scalp exploded.


    I never expected that such a weird thing would happen, and the beast tide went around as if he had not seen Chen Yu!


    Ôõô "How can this be the case! Shouldn''t they be eaten by ferocious beasts! You beasts, eat both of them, don''t come over!"


    Du Ning roared viciously.


    Yan Wangong''s eyes were shocked, he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and he couldn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    Xun Wei was about Jie, exhaling a long breath, and finally relieved his nervousness. Although I don''t know why this happened, she felt relieved immediately when she saw that Chen Yu and the two were not in danger for the time being.


    "The beast tide is coming! Everyone be careful!"


    At this moment, Wan Gong roared, his face was all solemn.


    Îå Although it is said that these five thunder shields are extremely powerful, this is also the first time he has used them, and he cannot guarantee how they will work.


    At this moment, the tide of beasts like the sea is swarming, and it is completely submerged in just one moment.


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    There was a loud bang and it rang suddenly.


    I saw the beasts rushing up one by one. As long as I hit the mask, they were all hit by a bright arc, and they turned into flying ash in an instant!


    "Haha, it works! This hood is awesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Song Dong immediately laughed, Du Ning also looked happy, looking at Wan Gong, full of worship.


    "Wan Gong, you are so amazing that there are such treasures! These beast tide have no way to take us!"


    Hearing Du Ning''s compliment, Wan Gong smiled slightly and glanced at Xiao Xuan''er with a hint of display.


    ºÇ "Oh, that''s natural, I have a lot of things, but there are many good things, this five thunder shield is one of the treasures. You can rest assured that there will be no problems with me!"


    Chen Yu looked surprised at the mask. He can almost be absolutely certain that this kind of thing is definitely not something that should exist on the earth.


    "It''s interesting. Behind the Wan and Yan families, it doesn''t look simple."


    I thought so, the beast tide attack became more fierce.


    This beast tide was launched by the White Wolf King. As the king of this fierce beast, his intelligence level is no less than that of human beings. Now he can see that the mask is as powerful as a roar, and all of them besiege. All of the beasts retreated, and they were a dozen meters away from the mask, forming a circle.


    In the circle, there is a blank area, and the ground is covered with bright red blood.


    "They backed away! Haha, it''s still Wange! Force the retreat of beasts with one person''s strength. Such a record, if you get to the meeting place, you can absolutely scare them!"


    Tong Songdong slapping.


    Du Ning could not help nodding.


    "That is, Wangong is the top three of the new generation, and backed by Wanjia, it is not a miscellaneous fish!"


    He said, Du Ning also squinted at Chen Yu, with a slight arrogance.


    Wu Wangong smiled softly, and there was a smug look between his eyebrows.


    ºÇ "Oh, rest assured, as long as you follow me, I can definitely guarantee your safety. After all, I rely on absolute strength, not on the other side."


    I heard this, Song Dong and Du Ning nodded again.


    However, at this time, Guan Jie had a dignified face, and then suddenly changed his look.


    "No! They are not leaving, they are attacking!"


    what?


    Hearing these words, the three of them stunned and had not responded yet. The White Wolf King roared again, and then all the beasts roared.


    ËûÃÇ In their shocked eyes, the bodies of many beasts all flashed with brilliance of various colors, and then began to attack the mask madly!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    Alas. . . . . .


    The endless blast rang suddenly across the wild, and many ferocious beasts poured the bombardment on the mask without reservation!


    Unlike the chaotic attack at the beginning, under the organization of the White Wolf King, the attack of many male fierce beasts appears extremely organized.


    A wave after wave of fierce beasts like death squads, constantly attacked the mask with suicide. In addition, there was a long range of beasts attacking at a distance, all roaring, and different colors of light continued to emerge from the mouth, bombarding the mask.


    "Oh? These fierce beasts are so organized, which is unexpected to me."


    Chen Yu said with a smile. Then, as a trick, he took out two cups directly from the Na ring, and then got a cup of black tea, and Xiao Xuaner, began to drink, as if watching a theater.


    The people in Wangong, who were surrounded in the middle, were frightened by these fierce beasts.


    "Van, this, this mask will not be broken."


    Qi Songdong''s voice was a little trembling. The actions of these beasts really scared him.


    There was a trace of sweat on the forehead of Yan Wangong, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    He said, Wan Gong glanced at Chen Yu''s direction, and suddenly his eyes glared up.


    Look down!


    They are scared and frightened here, but the other party is drinking black tea there?


    Du Ning also saw this scene, suddenly hesitated, then pointed at Chen Yu and shouted suddenly.


    ÄãÃÇ "You, you are drinking black tea!"


    Xiao Xuaner held the cup and slammed suddenly.


    "Yes, I just finished the hot pot, so I need a cup of black tea to get rid of it."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan fluttered her big eyes, and her face was taken for granted.


    Suddenly, Du Ning''s entire body was completely choked.


    Hey fuck, I didn''t mean that!


    ²»ºÃ "No! The mask seems to be broken!"


    At this moment, a few words from Guan Jie suddenly made a few people''s hearts sink suddenly.


    I saw the thunder on the mask, and it gradually became thin and dim.


    "Damn, those beasts are consuming the power of the mask!"


    Wan Gong gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t react until now.


    Chen Yu looked at Wan Gong and smiled coldly, "Idiot, just react now."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Guan Jie with some worry.


    "Zhi Yu, wait to save that little girl, she''s not bad."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, Guan Jie reminded several times, and was able to distribute their food to them, naturally Chen Yu would not hurt her.


    This is Chen Yu''s principle of being a man. You are good to me, I am good to you, you mess with me, and I want you to return!


    At this moment, the mask has become more and more dim. Seeing this scene, the sight of the White Wolf King flickered and roared again. Many beasts heard the roar of the White Wolf King, all of them had a meal, and then the attack became more fierce!


    "I, what shall we do?"


    Du Ning looked panicked, and never got proud again, she almost cried.


    Yan Wangong looked around, his face was fierce.


    "I''m going to detonate the mask! Get ready!"


    He said, Wan Gong suddenly shook his fist, and the mask suddenly burst!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： monster

    Boom!


    With an explosion, the entire mask exploded directly, and endless thunder, centering on the four people in Wangong, radiated to the surroundings.


    The arc of light carried the light of death, but all the beasts that came into contact with it were only a few moments later, and the bones that had been bombed were gone.


    The pupil of the White Wolf King shrank abruptly, and then jumped directly to the rear of the beast tide.


    "kill!"


    Yan Wangong roared, and then immediately started to operate, thunder and lightning surged all over the body, extremely powerful.


    Suddenly, Song Dong and Du Ning saw that the mask had just burst and killed so many beasts. When they were so happy, they roared and began to fight.


    "Chi Yu."


    Xiao Xuaner looked at Guan Jie who was fighting and shouted with some worry.


    Chen Yu nodded and blasted out with a finger directly toward Guan Jie. A golden light suddenly rushed out from his fingertips. All the beasts along the way were completely annihilated in an instant, without any trace. !!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, the three people in Wangong suddenly shocked their eyes, and never expected that Chen Yu was so strong!


    The white wolf king glanced deeply at Chen Yu, and did not dare to fight back at all. His perception told it that the man in front of him could not compete!


    All the fierce beasts, looking at Chen Yu, all trembled, and automatically let out a passage!


    Between Chen Yu and Guan Jie at the moment, there is no dare to stand there!


    At this moment, the golden light on the base of Chen Yu''s fingertips, like a long rope, wrapped directly around Guan Jie''s waist, and in the exclaiming voice of Guan Jie, pulled Guan Jie over!


    "Great! We are saved!"


    Seeing such a scene, Du Ning couldn''t help shouting with excitement.


    At this moment they have seen that these beasts are extremely afraid of Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu is next to them, these beasts dare not move!


    "Go! Follow this road to the kid!"


    Wu Wangong roared, and was relieved in his heart.


    But at this moment, I saw Chen Yu smiled coldly, turned around and sat back in the seat, without any intention to do anything!


    The scarlet eyes of the White Wolf King flickered. With his wisdom, naturally, Chen Yu didn''t care about the life and death of the other party!


    "Alas!"


    Wu Yangtian shouted, and just now gave way to the many beasts in a passage, all of them burst into a long howl.


    µÄ The channel that just appeared was completely submerged in only a moment!


    "damn it!"


    Wan Gong roared, watched the channel disappear, and the three of them fell into a hard battle again!


    "You bastard! Can save us, why don''t you save! Do you have any humanity!"


    Xi Du Ningqi was desperate and looked at Chen Yu, roaring viciously.


    "Come and save us! We give you money! My family has money, I will give you as much as you want!"


    Wu Songdong also roared loudly. At the moment, his body was covered with scars.


    "You, save them! You are so strong, why don''t you do it!"


    Tong Guanjie looked at the three men howling, and couldn''t help talking.


    Chen Yu just looked at Guan Jie indifferently, leaned on Erlang''s legs, drank lipstick tea, and smiled coldly.


    "What do the three of them have to do with me?"


    Tong Guanjie froze and said, "So, then watch them die like this?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Of course it is, just like when they were preparing to see me when I was killed."


    Slightly àâ


    Tong Guanjie was shocked, and then she remembered it. Just before, the three men of Wangong were proud of themselves and wanted to watch Chen Yu swallowed by the beast tide.


    He couldn''t say a word at the moment. Looking at the three men, there was only a strong sympathy in his eyes.


    I was just blown up by Wan Gong, and the beast tide was extremely damaged. Now there are only hundreds of fierce beasts left, but these hundreds of fierce beasts are enough to completely kill the three men in Wan Gong.


    "Wan Gong, what should we do! In this way, we will be killed!"


    Du Ning yelled anxiously.


    Yan Wangong''s eyes turned red, and a small blood-colored bead was drawn from her arms. He dullly glanced at Du Ning, and his eyes were ruthless.


    "We won''t die! Du Ning, help me to block the enemy in front, I still have treasures, once they are used, none of us will be fine!"


    ÕæµÄ "Really? Well, I''ll block it for you, you quickly use it!"


    Xi Du Ning looked so happy that he gave the entire back to Wan Gong directly.


    At this moment, Wan Gong''s eyes suddenly changed, with a fierce palm, he threw Du Ning into the beast tide! At the same time, it was the **** bead in his hand that was thrown to Du Ning''s back!


    "Wan Gong!"


    Du Ning screamed, her voice filled with shock, anger, and despair! I never expected that Wan Gong would do such a thing!


    "Du Ning, I know you like me, I have never given you a chance, this time I will give you a chance, let you make a contribution for my life."


    Yan Wangong said coldly, full of cruelty.


    "I hate you!"


    The scream of resentment from Wu Gaotian suddenly erupted from Du Ning''s mouth, but then, it was completely submerged in the tide of beasts, leaving only a clicking sound of a ferocious beast.


    "Van, you!"


    Seeing this scene, Song Dong stared at his eyes and looked at Wangong inconceivably.


    Du Ning has always liked Wan Gong. He knew this very well, but he never expected that Wan Gong pushed Du Ning into the beast tide from behind at this time!


    "Shut up for me! Do you still want to live! Without sacrificing her, all three of us will die!"


    Xi Wangong looked at Du Ning coldly, and immediately shocked Dong Dong''s body.


    Tong gritted his teeth fiercely, Song Dong nodded.


    "I listen to Wange!"


    Wan Gong nodded, not to say more.


    Guan Jie, who was aside, covered her mouth and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "How can this be happening! Du Ning, but his suitor! How did he go!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly. He had seen too much of this kind of past life, and he did not have a half opinion of Du Ning. In his eyes, Wan Gong and Du Ning were just biting a dog''s hair.


    ¾Í And at this moment, the metamorphosis rose sharply!


    Du Ning, who had been stabbed by a feral beast with only bones, came alive! Suddenly a shrill scream erupted.


    Tong Songdong stared, his face panicked.


    Õâ "What the **** is this monster!"


    I saw a **** skull frame, and slowly stood up from the beast! And in the chest of the Scarlet Skull, in the center is the blood red ball just hit by Wan Gong!


    From the round beads, the dense scarlet silk thread is densely spread on the scarlet skull, which is extremely scary!


    Wu Wangong saw this scene, and a mad smile appeared on his face.


    "Fuck me, what the Yan family gave was really powerful! Du Ning, you are the weapon, protect me, ha ha ha ha."


    Tong Guanjie stood there, already completely dull.


    Xiao Xuaner looked at this scene, also very surprised.


    "Zhi Yu, what is this?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst into shock, and his voice was cold and bitter.


    "Damn alien! He even appeared on earth!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Lore

    "Chi Yu, what kind of monster is this!"


    Xiao Xuaner asked with an ugly face. From this scarlet skull shelf, she felt an extremely unknown breath.


    Chen Yu''s complexion was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t care just now, but now he saw Du Ning''s changes and recognized it at a glance.


    This thing was the blood of the alien race!


    Once the attack occurs in the human body, the opponent can become a zombie-like monster, and the strength surges.


    During the battle with aliens in the previous life, I don''t know how many people were turned into monsters by alien bloodskins. Now I see again that Chen Yu''s heart is suddenly full of murderousness, and there are also strong doubts.


    Why do alien races appear on earth?


    Just thinking, the scarlet skull transformed by Du Ning was roaring again.


    Roar!


    I saw Du Ning turning into a **** phantom and plunging into the beast tide.


    Now, she is even more ruthless than fierce beasts, and uses all parts of her body to attack madly around her.


    And from the **** skull frame, the **** silk threads, like thousands of tentacles, were radiated around, but all the inserted beasts fell to the ground in sorrow, but after a short while, they turned into a piece Bloody pus.


    And every time a fierce beast fell, the blood-colored beads in the skeleton''s frame dimmed.


    "Wan, Wange, this, this is really too scary."


    Song Dong was so frightened that he snored and sat on the ground with his buttocks, even with his lips squinting.


    Wan Gong glanced at Song Dong, scorning disdainfully.


    "What a waste! Non-toxic and no husband! We would like to thank Du Ning. Without her, the two of us would be dead now. Why, would you want to be torn by those fierce beasts?"


    Song Dong was shocked and swallowed his saliva fiercely, and then he trembled: "I, I don''t want to die. Oh, haha, thank you, thank you Du Ning, thank you Wange."


    Wan Gong smiled cruelly, and said, "It''s good to know, remember, after waiting at the meeting place, when someone asked, he said Du Ning was killed by a beast!"


    Song Dong Machinery nodded his head, dare not say a word.


    Wan Gong smiled and turned to look at Du Ning again.


    At this moment, the original mighty tide of beasts now has only a few scattered beasts.


    The red light on the blood-colored beads seems to be about to go out.


    The white wolf king''s scarlet eyes flashed suddenly, and it seemed to be aware of all this. He immediately roared, and all the beasts were all at once. Then he went even more crazy and rushed to Du Ning. It was necessary to completely destroy Du Ning in an instant. .


    The White Wolf King flashed his eyes and rushed up.


    Its IQ is extremely high, and it has been hiding in the end before, commanding the beast tide to attack them.


    Now seeing victory in sight, immediately no longer hidden!


    "Wang brother, what to do!" Song Dong shouted in horror.


    When he saw Wan Gong coldly smiled, a sudden vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    "Du Ning, you are at the end, dedicate it to me once."


    A handprint suddenly formed in his hand, and Wan Gong shouted, "Boom!"


    I saw the Scarlet Skull suddenly stand still, even if those beasts rushed in from all directions.


    But the blood-colored beads on the skull''s chest, the original dim red light, suddenly skyrocketed.


    The pupil of the White Wolf King suddenly shrank, and wanted to retreat.


    But it''s late!


    boom!


    There was a sudden explosion, and the blood-colored beads suddenly exploded!


    Then the infinite scarlet silk thread rushed out in all directions.


    Roar!


    All the beasts screamed, and then they were directly penetrated by the scarlet silk thread, and then turned into a puddle of pus!


    Just one click, all the beasts are dead!


    Even the White Wolf King was extremely powerful and was not spared. He was directly penetrated and fell from the air suddenly. The entire lower body melted!


    Its scarlet wolf eyes stared at Mangong with only one last breath.


    "Win, win?"


    Song Dong muttered to himself, then exulted.


    "My Cao! Haha, I am not dead, I am not dead!"


    Climbing up from the ground in excitement, Song Dong went directly to the King of the White Wolf and kicked him severely.


    "Haha, weren''t you **** arrogant just now? What''s the problem now? Cao! I almost scared the urine, fuck!"


    Song Dong yelled, venting his fright.


    Wan Gong came over and smiled coldly.


    "Hey, with this white wolf king, in addition to my brother, even Tang Qin''s genius, this trial contest will be crushed by me!"


    "That is, carrying the tide of beasts alone, even if it is your elder brother Wanhuang, this time will also look at you. As for that Tang Qin, hey, everyone said that she is better than your elder brother only this time, this time See if she''s arrogant! "


    Song Dong''s flattery made Wan Gong very useful.


    And at this moment, Guan Jie looked at the two and scolded, "You two, you two are murderers! I''m going to tell you to the teacher!"


    Wan Gong frowned and grinned coldly.


    "Tell me? Oh, you go, I''ll take a look. Will my uncle believe in me and Song Dong, or in you and these two outsiders?"


    Guan Jie stunned, and immediately fluttered.


    Yeah, Wan Cheng, the teacher of this trial, is the second uncle of Wan Gong, and they are two people. They are just one person. Why would Wan Cheng believe in himself?


    After all, the two Chen Yu were just outsiders, and what they said was irrelevant.


    For a moment, she suddenly found herself, and there was nothing she could do to get two people.


    At this moment, Wan Gong looked at Chen Yu and grinned.


    "You really have two brushes. Although I don''t know why you can keep those beasts from asking you trouble, but if you are a man, would you dare go to the meeting place with me? Meet my elder brother? My elder brother will teach you What a man! "


    Hearing this, Guan Jie''s heart shuddered, and he immediately shouted.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Then, she turned to look at Chen Yu and said, "You must not go! After you go, you must not have any good fruit to eat!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, and looked at Wangong coldly.


    "I''ll put your life on you first, and I''ll take it after some things are clear!"


    The appearance of strange things here made him very surprised.


    When Chen Yu looked at it this way, somehow, Wan Gong''s heart was a little scared, and he turned away with a cold hum.


    "Song Dong, cut off the head of the White Wolf King and take it away!"


    "okay!"


    Song Dong looked at Chen Yu, sneered and made a gesture of wiping his neck, then picked up a dagger, and he was about to start!


    But at this time, the original White Wolf King, whose eyes had begun to fall apart, suddenly had a shrinking pupil, a wolf''s mouth, and a white light bombarded directly from its mouth, passing directly through Song Dong''s heart!


    Bai Guang''s castration continued unabated, and even through Wan Gong''s eyes, he passed through his shoulder!


    One arm suddenly flew up!


    "what!"


    The terrible cry of the world, soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 895： Fight for power!

    àÛͨ!


    Tong Songdong slammed to the ground, staring glaringly, still frightened and confused.


    He had a thick hole on his chest, and almost half of him was to be blown away!


    He Wangong stood aside, and his face was pale, and one of his arms disappeared completely, leaving only the stubble of white bones to emerge.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Yan Wangong''s eyes were red and blood-stained.


    I never expected that this would happen!


    And the White Wolf King has exhausted all vitality and completely died.


    Tong Guanjie looked at the scene, covering his mouth, and his face was shocked.


    "Wan, Wangong, you, how are you?"


    Tong Guanjie looked at Wangong with some worry.


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck! Didn''t you see my arm wasted! It''s all yours! If it weren''t for you, how could there be beast tide? I wouldn''t be like this! It''s all your fault!"


    Wan Gong shouted wildly and yelled and lost an arm. Since then he has been a wasteful man, his strength has plummeted, and he is no longer a genius in the eyes of others!


    He was ambitious just now and wanted to compete with Tang Qin, but now? nothing at all!


    Óð Chen Yu looked coldly at Wan Gong''s madness, and then suddenly raised his hand, and volleyed directly into Wan Gong''s face, letting him fly out!


    Zan Wangong was paralyzed, and Zan looked at Chen Yu, unable to say a word.


    "Quiet? Hurry up and go to your meeting place."


    Chen Yu spoke, her voice was full of coldness, and Wan Gong''s body was shocked and completely silent.


    Without saying a word, Wan Gong went directly to the co-pilot of the jeep. The whole person exudes a gloomy temperament, and deep in his eyes, there is a strong murderous power that flashes from time to time.


    "Go, go to your meeting place, Guan Jie, you drive."


    Chen Yu said lightly, walking towards the jeep.


    "Hey, you, you just let go of Wan Gong like this? Did you know that at the meeting place, his elder brother Wan Huang was the first day talent! And this trial is also responsible for his second uncle Wan Cheng! You go, you will die! "


    Tong Guanjie quickly reminded, turning to look at Xiao Xuaner again.


    "Sister, you also advise your boyfriend, he is too confident!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner smiled slightly.


    "You know what? As her woman, I just need to do one thing."


    Tong Guanjie said for a moment, "What is it?"


    Xiao Xiao Xuaner glanced at Chen Yu''s profile, his eyes firm.


    "Be with him, believe him!"


    what?


    Tong Guanjie froze, looking at the back of the two, his head was a little blank.


    "Come on."


    Chen Yu greeted him, and immediately gave Guan Jie a shock, trotting directly and sitting in the driver''s seat.


    The jeep was rising in the wilderness, and all four of them had different moods. The palace looked gloomy, and the eyes were full of oppressive tyranny and madness. Guan Jie looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner from time to time through the rearview mirror, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were relaxed, without any worries.


    I was speechless all the way, and at the other end of the wilderness, a temporary base was set up there, where many people gathered.


    All of these people are students of this trial. At this moment, they are all gathered here with ease.


    "Oh, Teacher Wancheng, this time it''s just that Wangong hasn''t returned, and I don''t know how long they will be."


    A teacher-like person stood half a step behind Wan Cheng with a flattering smile.


    Wu Wancheng smiled slightly and said, "Oh, Wan Gong is very proud. The place to go is also the deepest part of the Shimonoseki wilderness. Naturally, it will be slower. That little guy who is not an implementer wants to have some hardships."


    He said so, but Wan Cheng''s eyes were full of pride.


    The person beside him immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, you are too modest, Master Wangong, but the top three of the freshmen, only the newly returned Master Wanhuang and Tang Qin can overpower him. Speaking of them, Wanjia is really amazing."


    "And soon after, your eldest brother Wan Mang will also become the principal, and then he will be invincible, and he will need to take care of him."


    Hearing this, Wan Cheng smiled even more.


    "Haha, what is this? My elder brother is in a nearby city and is discussing some cooperation matters with others. When he comes over, I will naturally introduce you to him."


    Hearing this, the man next to him immediately looked happy, and his waist bow deepened.


    The two are talking here, and on the other side, many new students are surrounded by two young people.


    Tong Wanhuang and Tang Qin, the first and second in the freshman!


    At this moment, both of them are proud.


    "Brother Huang, you are so amazing! You can kill even such fierce beasts with a hundred blades! If I say, you in the future will definitely be more powerful than Chen Wudi!"


    "Yes! Brother Huang is the first person in the new life. He is invincible. If you want to see it, I''ll just call it Huang Invincible."


    Everyone was surrounded by Wanhuang, all with charming smiles.


    Wu Wanhuang did not speak, but a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, you idiots, dare to say that he can surpass Chen Wudi? You are not afraid of a bad brain."


    At this moment, a woman with a ponytail sneered.


    Tang Qin!


    ²Å The second day in the freshman!


    Wu Wanhuang glanced at Tang Qin with a slight glance.


    "Tang Qin, I know you are a fan of Chen Wudi, but you don''t have to be too mythical. Although he is powerful, he can''t even protect his own woman? What kind of man is this person?"


    When I heard this, Tang Qin''s complexion suddenly changed, and he suddenly became gloomy.


    "What did you say? Chen Wudi is the president of the Baizu College. How dare you say that?"


    Wanhuang smiled slightly, a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Principal? Hehe, go and ask, who is now a hundred-ethnic college, who still recognizes him as the principal? Let me tell you, the principal''s position is my father''s madness! He is invincible, but it is the past!"


    "He left the earth, I''m afraid he didn''t know where he died. His pupils, such as Liuli, were all abandoned by Yan Feng. Do you still say that he is terrible? Tell you, brighten your eyes, now Hundred ethnic colleges, surname Wan! "


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the arrogant look of Wanhuang, Tang Qin couldn''t help but banged directly at Wanhuang with one palm.


    Chen Yu is his idol, and no one can become an insult to Chen Yu!


    "moron!"


    Wu Wanhuang''s eyes flickered sharply, and he did not evade, but also blasted away with the same palm.


    boom!


    The two of them met with one hand, Tang Qin took four or five steps to stand still, but Wan Huang took a step back.


    Decided!


    ºÇ "Oh, Tang Qin, you and I are fighting here for a dead person. It doesn''t make sense. If he can now appear in front of me alive, I will immediately kneel in front of him and apologize. Unfortunately, he died!"


    Tong Wanhuang smiled coldly, full of pride, while Tang Qin looked extremely cold, with wicked eyes.


    ¿ì "Look! Wangong they are back!"


    Someone yelled, everyone looked, a jeep, rushing over with a burst of dust!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： He is back!

    "Crouch! What''s that!"


    When the jeep got closer, someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    I saw that on the roof of the jeep, he was carrying a huge white wolf head, which was unusually conspicuous!


    "So, that''s the White Wolf King! My God, he killed the White Wolf King!"


    Someone saw this scene and shouted in shock.


    The White Wolf King, but in the wilderness of Shimonoseki, there are several kings of fierce beasts. They are extremely cunning and fierce. In this trial, they are the most dangerous ones!


    There are only a few of them, which are slightly stronger than theirs.


    All the students were afraid of meeting the White Wolf King, but did not expect that they would be killed!


    "Wanjia is too powerful. Wanhuang has killed Baiblade. Now Wangong has killed the White Wolf King! Is this going against the sky?"


    "Terror is really horrible. I am afraid that the hundreds of colleges in the future will really be the world of Wanjia ~! It is estimated that it will not be long before Chen Wudi''s name will be completely wiped out by Wanjia!"


    Wan Huang looked at this scene, smiling slightly, his face full of pride.


    "Ha ha, Tang Qin, this time, you can''t even compare with my brother, how can you fight me? Isn''t it you want to ask the dead Chen Wudi and let him help you? Hahaha."


    The laughter was wanton, and everyone led by Wanhuang laughed.


    Tang Qin''s complexion can drip water.


    Since Chen Wudi''s ascension to heaven, the Yan family and Wan family have risen suddenly and are extremely arrogant. Even the old-fashioned families are not opponents.


    Wan Mang was originally just a small leader in logistics at the Baizu Academy. Wanhuang and Wangong were originally just two ordinary little rich second generations, but now they have become a master! It''s almost shocking.


    Moreover, Wanjia is trying to wipe out Chen Wudi''s influence in the Baizu Academy.


    "If you let Wankang become the dean of the Baizu Academy! How long can Chen Wudi''s name still exist in the Baizu Academy?"


    The thought of Tang Qin was full of worries.


    Wan Cheng looked at the jeep in the distance and raised his eyebrow, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Wan Gong this kid is really powerful, I did not expect to be able to kill the White Wolf King!"


    The man next to him immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s right, one door for two days, this is what Wanjia wants to flourish!"


    "Hahahaha."


    When Wan Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help but laughed proudly. The wrinkles on his face seemed to spread out.


    Crunch!


    The sound of friction between the tires and the ground suddenly sounded, stabbing the eardrums.


    The copilot''s door opened with a bang, and then a figure rolled directly to the ground!


    Before that, I still had a smile on my face. After seeing this scene, my complexion suddenly changed, full of shock!


    "Mangong! What''s wrong with you!"


    Wan Gong at this moment was extremely miserable. The whole body was soaked with blood, and the broken bones were exposed where the white bones were stubborn.


    His face was pale at this moment, and his two lips were bloodless. The whole person is in a state of being confused.


    From the co-pilot''s seat, there was still blood dripping on the ground!


    "Crouch! Here, what''s going on?"


    Someone said, eyes were about to stare out.


    "Difficult, is it possible to be made by the White Wolf King?"


    Wanhuang also changed his face and ran to the side of Wan Gong.


    "Brother, what the **** is going on ?!"


    Hearing this, Wan Gong''s pupils had shrunk a little, then suddenly shrank, and then exhausted his last strength, and seized Wan Huang''s arm.


    "Brother! Get my revenge!"


    Damn!


    With his arms dangled, Wan Gong completely lost his breath! died!


    "what!"


    Looking at his brother and dying in front of him, Wan Huang growled and growled, terrifying.


    At this time, Chen Yu and the three also walked down.


    When Wan Huang saw Guan Jie, he rushed forward.


    "Guan Jie, tell me! What the **** is going on?"


    Guan Jie was frightened by Wan Huang''s appearance, but still told what happened before.


    Beast Tide, Monster, White Wolf King''s Counterattack!


    Every word opened everyone''s eyes wide.


    Wan Huang''s face was gloomy, watching Guan Jie. Then, he raised his arm violently!


    Snapped!


    With a slap, Guan Jie blushed.


    "Bitch, my brother is dead. You even slander him and framed Du Ning! What kind of ambition do you have!"


    Guan Jie froze and immediately argued: "I didn''t lie, all this is true!"


    At this moment, Wan Cheng snorted and said, "What''s the real thing? This kind of ghost talk also wants to lie to us? Just now Komiya said he was going to avenge him. I think it''s you three, who killed Komiya together!"


    With that said, Wan Cheng stared at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er with eyes full of malice.


    "These two guys are not students of our Hundred Schools. They suddenly appeared here, which is extremely suspicious! And if they are really against the White Wolf King and Komiya are so strong, they will all be injured like that. You three, why Nothing at all? "


    "Now immediately kneeling on the ground, holding my head with both hands, let me bring it back to Wanjia for interrogation!"


    Wan Cheng and Wan Huang looked at each other subtlely, and nodded indiscriminately to each other.


    From what Guan Jie said, they knew that Guan Jie did not lie. After all, how can ordinary people see such things as blood-colored beads?


    But this secret must be kept, for this reason, Chen Yu, they must die!


    Thinking about it this way, Wan Huang looked at Chen Yu sternly, and said coldly, "Yes! Xiao Gong is dead, why didn''t you die? Where did you come from? Explain it to me!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu. They all had bad eyes. Only Tang Qin, who looked at Chen Yu''s face, was stunned.


    "Why does this person look like Chen Wudi? Is he?"


    As a fan of Chen Yu, Tang Qin naturally knows what his idol looks like, but Chen Yu breaks through the stars, and his appearance has changed from before. If he is not familiar with Chen Yu, he would not be able to see it at all.


    But the next moment, Tang Qin shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Chen Wudi has left the earth, how can he come back?"


    Just thinking, I heard Chen Yu sneer.


    "What kind of thing are you? Also worthy of my explanation? Wan Gong is too weak to be killed by the White Wolf King. Isn''t it normal?"


    what?


    When they heard this, everyone was uproar.


    This guy is really crazy!


    Tang Qin''s eyes flashed and he was even more confused.


    This tone of speech is so much like Chen Wudi!


    "Difficult, is he really back?"


    When thinking of this, Tang Qin flushed with excitement!


    Chen Wudi, is the man in front of the earth?

 Chapter 897： Let him roll over!

    "Good boy, there is a species! Today I will interrupt your limbs and let you know that there are some people that you cannot offend!"


    Chen Yu also smiled coldly, and said, "Interrupt my limbs? Hehe, just right, I also have this idea."


    "Look for death!"


    Wanhuang screamed out loud, and shot violently towards Chen Yu!


    Everyone was all changed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    Wan Wanhuang is not just an ordinary person. He is not only a six-level evolutionary, but also a strong man who is not bad in the realm of King Kong. His strength is simply terrifying!


    "Huang brother''s physical fitness is stronger than the fierce beast, known as the Huang beast, this kid is finished!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Wu Wancheng looked at this scene with cold eyes.


    "Hum, how dare you come here, you really want to die!"


    I think so, Wan Huang''s attack has come to Chen Yu.


    But the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw that Chen Yu didn''t make any special moves, just stretched out a hand, just like grasping the air, directly holding Wanhuang''s hand in his hand!


    what?


    Is my attack blocked?


    Wan Wanhuang was full of anger, he conceived many possibilities, but he did not think that his own attack would be blocked in this way!


    "Damn, break me!"


    Hey!


    Íò From Wanhuang''s body, suddenly an infinite thunder burst out! The whole of him shone like a thunder god.


    "It''s Huang Lei''s real body! This is 200,000 volts!"


    Some exclaimed, but the next moment they held back again.


    The thunder that was enough to make people become coke in an instant, met Chen Yu at this moment, but it was like fire encountered water, but it flashed, and then disappeared completely, completely gone!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    When Wan Wancheng saw this scene, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Wan Wanhuang was also aggressive with a long mouth and speechless.


    My thunder is enough to melt iron, but now it is useless?


    "you you you!"


    Wanhuang''s mouth was sullen, and at this moment he finally knew that this guy in front of his eyes was definitely a terrible guy!


    Tang Qin is already excited and unable to sustain himself at this moment.


    It''s him! Absolutely him!


    The arrogant behavior style, the extremely strong strength, and the looks are so similar, who is besides Chen Wudi?


    She now has more than 90% certainty, this person is Chen Wudi!


    Looking at Xiao Xuaner next to Chen Yu, Tang Qin suddenly felt a shock.


    "Everyone said that Chen Wudi entered the starry sky for a woman. Is this the woman? Chen Wuzheng really brought his woman back from the starry sky?"


    Tang Qin looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock and worship.


    Men, we must do it!


    ³Â When Chen Wudi went to the starry sky at that time, it caused great waves, and no one thought that Chen Yu could succeed!


    After all, in front of Chen Yu, but ruined an indomitable force on the earth!


    But now, Chen Yu is standing in front of him, and really brought back a woman!


    "This is invincible style!"


    Tang Qin was filled with emotion.


    Then at this moment again, Chen Yu looked at Wanhuang indifferently, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Kneel down!"


    With a violent force on the hand, Wan Huang''s wrist was turned over directly, and only a click sound was heard. Wan Huang''s wrist was broken, and he knelt in front of Chen Yu unconsciously!


    "what!"


    The screams made so horrifying that they were all horrified. They didn''t think of it, it was just a face-to-face meeting, Wan Huang was abolished with one hand and kneeled directly on the ground!


    Õâ "Hey, who is this guy?"


    After all, they are just freshmen. In the past, there was no chance to see Chen Yu. Moreover, the relevant information of Chen Yu was not circulated on the Internet. Even more, after Chen Yu returned from the sky, his appearance changed. No one recognized it!


    "Vanhuang!"


    Wu Wancheng shouted in anger, and never expected that Chen Yu was so bold!


    "You fucking, do you know who is in front of you! He is the son of the president of the Baizu College! Hurry up and let go, otherwise, you are against the Baizu College!"


    "Stop it! Don''t make things big!"


    Tong Guanjie also hurried to persuade.


    Chen Yu froze, then looked down at Wan Huang, grinning cruelly.


    "Principal? His old man also deserves to be the principal? You, where''s the self-confidence? As for the trouble? Oh, how big is the trouble?"


    At this moment, Wan Huang was sweating on his forehead because of severe pain. He looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were ruthless.


    "It''s too big, you can''t afford it! Hurry up and let go of me, apologize! Otherwise, I must kill your whole family!"


    Boom!


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the killings skyrocketed!


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    "Just now, I said, let''s scrap your limbs."


    "What do you mean?" Wanhuang''s eyelids jumped, with a bad hunch.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were full of tyranny.


    "I do things, most about credit."


    boom!


    He punched fiercely and smashed it on Wan Huang''s other shoulder! I heard a series of popping sounds, and Wan Huang''s other arm softly slid on the side of the body, and it looked completely dead!


    "Ah! Bastard! You dare treat me like this, you''re done, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Wu Wanhuang growled frantically, lying on the ground, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, hysterical.


    Chen Yu just looked at Wanhuang quietly, then slowly raised his feet, and stepped on Wanhuang''s knee severely!


    Click!


    I heard the sound of broken bones, and one of Wan Huang''s legs flipped a strange angle directly!


    The sound of miserable sounds suddenly sounded, and one leg of Wanhuang was completely abolished!


    After that, Chen Yu aimed at Wan Huang''s other leg again!


    "No, please, please, please!"


    Ye Wanhuang was afraid! He no longer had the arrogance just now, only the deep fear remained, and his body was shaking. Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, he felt himself in front of a devil! All threats are useless!


    But Chen Yu was unmoved and fell down again!


    Click!


    A cricket rang, and Wan Huang''s other leg twisted! Wanhuang at this moment, lying on his back on the ground, his limbs are completely waste!


    There was only a deep scream, and it rang through the scene!


    "Wan, Wanhuang is dead?"


    Everyone has a mouth, ÕúÕú Looking at this scene, his eyes are full of confusion, shock, unbelief, terror and so on.


    "You, you are done! Maniac will not let you go!"


    Wu Wancheng looked at Chen Yu, trembling all over, with anger and fear.


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Yu lightly and smiled coldly.


    "Call and let Wan Kuang roll over. Also, call everyone who can call you, please let me save a bit and kill you all at once!"


    Wan Wancheng''s eyes startled suddenly, his complexion turned blue!


    "OK! You wait for me!"


    After speaking, Wan Cheng picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Madness is coming

    Xixiaguan City, located next to the wilderness of Shimonoseki, is a large city rising after the resurgence of the earth''s aura.


    On the top floor of the most luxurious Marriott Hotel in Shimonoseki, a group of extraordinary middle-aged people are sitting there, laughing and laughing with cigars in their hands.


    "Oh, Mr. Wan, congratulations. It won''t be long before you become the president of the Baizu College. It is really gratifying. From now on, your status will be like Chen Wudi, which is really admirable. . "


    A middle-aged man is sitting on the sofa, looking at the opposite man with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, the man across the face smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed. This person is the owner of every family.


    ºÇ "Hehe, Chen Wudi? He is a dead man, what qualifications are there for me?"


    Yan Wan took a sip of cigar and spit out heavy smoke.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi is really stupid. He left the earth for a woman? Hehe, a man has money and rights, what kind of woman hasn''t been found?"


    "Although Chen Wudi is powerful, in the final analysis, he is just a young man. It is really an idiot to do such a stupid thing for the so-called love. How can Mr. Wan have the wisdom and step by step to become a hundred ethnic college Principal? Cooperation between us in the future ... "


    I heard this, even more proud of Wan Kuang Meiyu.


    "Zhao Zhao rest assured that your Shengyi Group and my Wanjia and Yan families are partners. With our support in the future, it is not a problem to surpass Xiancao Group!"


    When I heard this, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened.


    Zhao Qiangdong was in the past, but he was just a small businessman, and Shengyi Group was only a small group inaccessible in the past.


    But after Chen Wudi left, in less than half a year, he embraced the thighs of Yan Family and Wan Family. The industry expanded rapidly and became a global big group!


    In the past, in the eyes of the Xiancao Group, the existence of the Big Mac never dared to imagine that one day he could replace it.


    However, now that Chen Yu has disappeared, the Yan family and the Wan family have risen, and Zhao Qiangdong''s ambitions have also become more apparent!


    "Haha, thank Mr. Wan first! Oh no, it is the principal of Wan! I heard that your two sons are going to enter a hundred ethnic college this time, and they are the best among the younger generation. Become the top three super family in the world! "


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiangdong''s compliment looks.


    Yan Wankang''s mouth can''t help but curl up.


    "Oh, Wanhuang and Wangong, the two boys, still talk about the past. But if you want to surpass Chen Wudi, I am afraid it will take several years."


    He said, Wan Kuang took a puff of cigarette, spit it out, his eyes were relaxed.


    "Oh, Chen Wudi? This name can only be a small target for my son."


    "Mr. Wan''s atmosphere! Qiang Dong admires it!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiangdong seemed to sincerely admire.


    Jingle Bell. . . . . .


    At this moment, Wankang''s cell phone rang.


    àÅ "Well? Wan Cheng''s call. What''s wrong with him? Could it be that the freshman trial is over?"


    He said, Wan Kuang directly connected to the phone.


    ι "Hey, second brother, is the freshman trial over? I know that Ahuang must be the first, and A Gong should be the third, so I don''t need to tell me about these things. It''s not interesting."


    He Wanwan looked relaxed, looked at Erlang''s legs, and looked like he knew everything.


    But the next moment, his face changed dramatically, and he suddenly growled!


    "What are you talking about! A Gong is dead, A Huang was interrupted by his limbs? Who made it?"


    "Let me take someone there? Okay, it''s crazy! Dare to stray across my head? You are waiting there, I will pass now! Whoever I am, I will let him regret being born in this world ! "


    Hang up the phone, utterly crazy look.


    Zhao Qiangdong also heard what was happening on the phone, and now he was horrified.


    "Now in China, there are still people who dare to move thousands of people? Who are they? I will go with you to see!"


    Wan Wan nodded madly, his voice was fierce.


    "let''s go!"


    ËùÓÐÈË Everyone left here now and headed to the meeting point in the Shimonoseki wilderness.


    At the moment, everyone was looking at Chen Yu at the meeting point, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    I especially Guan Jie, anxious in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you know anything at all! Do you know? Wankang is coming soon!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "So what? Just hope he comes over quickly and don''t delay my time."


    "you!"


    Tongguan is short of breath.


    "Do you know how strong Wanjia is! According to the practice world, Wankang has reached the stage of birth! And there are many masters in Wanjia! You can be stronger than Wankang What! Why don''t you think about it, what will you do when you wait? "


    Hearing Guan Jie''s words, Chen Yu froze, then nodded.


    "I need to think about it."


    Tong Guanjie saw Chen Yu''s appearance, nodded immediately, and you were finally relieved.


    "The best you can think of it this way! While time is still here, you should hurry up. You, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Chen Yu for a while, she saw that Chen Yu had taken out the hot pot ingredients again!


    Shabu pot, prepare ingredients. . . . . .


    Step by step.


    "You''re right, it''s noon. It''s time to eat. Don''t starve my family Xuaner."


    Óð Chen Yu said lightly, it made Xiao Xuan''er blush.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu.


    Wu Wankang is about to come, even start eating hot pot? How big is this?


    Wu Wancheng''s mouth was convulsing. It was clear that he didn''t put his Wanjia in his eyes at all!


    "You, how dare you ignore my family!"


    Wan Wancheng said angrily.


    Chen Yu glanced at Wancheng and smiled coldly.


    "What is Wanjia? Is it important for me to have a woman to eat? Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    you!


    Wan Wancheng was anxious, but he did not dare to say one more thing. What Chen Yu did just made him completely scared.


    Only Tang Qin was in the market, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of excitement.


    However, Chen Yu herself did not tell her identity, she did not dare to say it.


    The whole scene suddenly appeared a weird look.


    Chen Yu, eating hot pot with everyone watching.


    Some people swallowed saliva. This hot pot is so **** sweet!


    Tong Guanjie''s stomach grunted.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Guan Jie and smiled, "Come and eat?"


    Tong Guanjie froze for a while, twisted it, and tangled for a while, then walked over, and then began to eat.


    "Really sweet!"


    Tong Guanjie couldn''t help but say that at this moment, several black Mercedes cars drove quickly.


    Mania is here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Chen, none, enemy!

    oom!


    The car door was kicked open, Wan Kuang walked down directly from the car, and as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the Wanhuang lying on the ground and the dead Wangong!


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Seeing Wan Kuang and Zhao Qiangdong and others, Wan Cheng''s eyes flashed brightly, and his face showed joy.


    Wu Wankang ignored him, and went directly to Wan Huang''s side, inspecting Wan Huang''s injuries, and his eyes became flushed!


    Wu Wanhuang''s limbs were abolished, and even if he could be cured in the future, it would be a disused person. Even his powers disappeared strangely.


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiangdong stood beside Wan Kuang, and his pupils shrank suddenly, taking a breath of air.


    Now the Wanwan family is back in the sky, relying on the Yan family, even if it is the Dongchuan Chen family, if they want to move them, they must weigh it, but they did not expect that someone would dare to give such a heavy hand, and directly ruined Wanhuang!


    "This is to break the roots of Wanjia!"


    Ç¿ Zhao Qiangdong said with emotion.


    At this moment, Wan Kuang bowed his head deeply and said nothing, leaving only extreme silence.


    All the students around me saw that Wan Kuang looked like this, all of them shuddered in their hearts, and felt a strong pressure, dare not say a word.


    He is a strong man who is born into a great place, and is about to become the dean of a hundred ethnic colleges. His status is comparable to that of Chen Wudi. For such students, such students are simply godlike and unattainable.


    Now that his son has been abandoned by a stranger, how can he not be angry?


    As soon as I thought about it, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a touch of compassion in their eyes.


    Today, this young man must die!


    Tong Guanjie shuddered in her heart, her hands holding the bowl were shaking slightly.


    "It''s over! The hot pot is so delicious, one hasn''t stopped, but it''s too much time to eat!"


    Tong Guanjie lamented in her heart, but after thinking about it, Wan Cheng was said to be with Chen Yu before, even if she was not so close to Chen Yu, she did n¡¯t have any good fruit, she just wanted to eat better!


    "Hum, the sky is down and there is a tall man standing, eat!"


    I thought so, Guan Jie swallowed saliva, stretched out chopsticks, picked up a lamb roll, and ate.


    "Who is it, my hand? I want him to die today!"


    At this moment, the hoarse voice came out from Wan Kuang''s mouth.


    Wu Wancheng gritted his teeth fiercely, pointing at Chen Yu who was eating hot pot in the assembly room, his eyes were fierce!


    "it''s him!"


    Wu Wankang looked in the direction of Wan Cheng''s fingers, and suddenly felt shocked. His eyes were confused, and then he was shocked and unbelievable. Until then, he stared hard and his face was white.


    "Brother! It''s this dog bastard! He didn''t take my family into his eyes and dared to abandon his grandeur! He knows that you are the president of the Baizu Academy and dares to do this kind of thing. This is contempt for you! "


    Every time Wan Wancheng uttered a word, Wan Kuang''s complexion became white. Later, Wan Kuang was trembling all over!


    But Wan Cheng still didn''t notice it, pointing at Chen Yu''s nose, and kept swearing.


    "Small bastard, aren''t you crazy? You''re crazy? Oh, eat hot pot in front of our face? Even Chen Wudi, dare not be so presumptuous! You are dead today!"


    Chen Yu raised his eyes and swept Wan Mania.


    "Are you the principal of the Hundred Ethnic College?"


    Wu Wancheng laughed and was very proud.


    ²»´í "Yes, my elder brother is the principal of the Baizu Academy! Even Chen Wudi is not as good as him! Brother, you say so."


    He looked back at Wan Kuang, Wan Cheng immediately stopped.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Wankang shook himself, and then he reacted and waved at Chen Yu again and again.


    "No, no, me, how dare I be the president of the Baizu College. My brother just talked nonsense, you, don''t take it seriously!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and then said, "I despise your family?"


    Yan Wankang shook his head like a rattle.


    ÎÒ "I, my family is just like a wild dog. How can you get into your eyes? It is my pleasure to be able to despise my family."


    Look down!


    Everyone is holding back, what''s going on? The aggressiveness just now is so fierce. Why is it like a mouse seeing a cat at this moment?


    And even said such shameless words!


    Tong Guanjie froze, and unconsciously caught another piece of fat cow and ate it.


    Hmm, delicious!


    "Brother, you, what''s wrong with you? You are the principal of the Baizu College, how do you say that? Where do we put our face in the future?"


    Wancheng said suddenly.


    Snapped!


    Wan Wankang slaps him, throws it fiercely on Wancheng''s face, and his expression is desperate.


    "Fuck you to kill me! Principal, your uncle! I''m a fart principal! Right now, this is the principal of Baizu College!"


    Wan madly yelled.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Isn''t the principal of the Baizu College you? The further Chen Wudi has disappeared long ago, why are there other principals?"


    He said so, Wan Cheng suddenly trembled, his face turned pale, and he pointed at Chen Yu, his mouth sullen.


    "Brother, you, you say he, he, he is, Chen, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Boom!


    In a word, it was as if a bombshell had been dropped, and everyone was exclaimed.


    Chen invincible!


    That''s a legendary existence! The ultimate powerhouse who had gone to the sky before!


    Even now, his deeds are still talked about by countless people.


    Who can think that such a legendary character would appear in front of them?


    Zhao Qiangdong looked at Chen Yu and swallowed hard.


    "Chen, Chen Wudi is back?"


    A great fear, grasped his heart fiercely.


    Just before, he planned to swallow the Xiancao Group with the support of Yan Family and Wan Family, but at the first sight of Chen Yu, all his lofty aspirations disappeared!


    Tong Guanjie stared at his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and stared at Chen Yu, his chopsticks falling directly to the floor.


    "Chen, Chen Invincible?"


    Õâ¸ö The person next to him is the legendary Chen Wudi? Still had a hot pot with him?


    A thick sense of unrealism left Guan Jie completely dead.


    Tang Qin stared at Chen Yu, he was about to call out!


    The idols who have left the sky, come back strong! Is there anything more exciting than that?


    Wan Huang, who was lying on the ground, stared glaringly, staring at Chen Yu, her mind blank.


    I myself, want to teach Chen Wudi?


    Suddenly, a thick regret and self-deprecation rushed to his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly stood up. In Wan Kuang''s eyes, it seemed like a great devil standing in front of himself, letting his knees soften, and he knelt down!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Yu''s body, full of worship.


    "I asked you, where did you get the scarlet beads of Wangong?"


    A word from Chen Yu suddenly made Wan Kuang''s complexion change.


    "You, you see it !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： I once said a word

    I heard Chen Wan''s words, Chen Yu''s face sank.


    From the meaning of the other person''s words, you can know, Wan Kuang knows this!


    "Say!"


    I sighed, and the whole person shook.


    "I said, you, can you let me go?"


    He Wan asked tremblingly.


    Chen Yu just looked at each other indifferently.


    ²»ÄÜ "No, but I can make you die happily. Otherwise, I will make you worse than death."


    Naked threats!


    There is no cover at all!


    The desperate look suddenly appeared on the face of Yan Wankang.


    What kind of character Chen Wudi is, he is very clear. He said that if he is right, he will do things decisively. He will not give you a chance to refute.


    "The blood-colored beads and the thunder cover were all given to us by Yan Feng of the Yan family, saying that they are a magic weapon for body protection."


    Yan family, Yan Feng!


    When I heard this name, Chen Yu''s eyes appeared murderous.


    It seems that the appearance of aliens can not be related to the Yan family!


    "Where is he now?"


    ½ñÌì "Today is his twenty-fifth birthday. He is now holding a birthday party in Dongchuan Shangjing in Dongchuan. I was also sent here to discuss with Zhao Qiangdong how to deal with the Xiancao Group."


    Wu Wankang didn''t dare to conceal anything, and all spoke out.


    Chen Yu was silent for a moment, and then she spoke.


    "I see. In this case, you can also die."


    "No! Master Chen, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, please, don''t kill me!"


    Yan Wankang was heading towards Chen Yu''s crazy hoe, and everyone heard the sound of chanting incessantly, all eyes were shocked.


    "Is this Chen Wudi? My God, Wan Kuang is also the owner of Wanjia, a super master. As a result, Chen Wudi stood there without even moving, Wan Kuang knelt directly! This is too scary Come on. "


    "Yeah, I''ve seen Wan Kuang''s shots with my own eyes. At that time, he was alone against the four masters on the Dragon List, and there was almost a force in the mountains. What kind of spirit is it? But now? "


    He looked at him kneeling on the ground, like a bereavement dog, all horrified.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Do you know how I spoke to your son just now?"


    He frowned, shook his head in confusion.


    Pouting at the corner of his mouth, Chen Yu said coldly, "I said, I do things, and I believe in the most credit. If you kill your family, you kill your family."


    Boom!


    Yan Wan''s gaze suddenly condensed, and he slammed on the ground with a swift palm. The whole land was penetrated immediately, and the endless dust and smoke directly raised, so that everyone closed his eyes subconsciously.


    At this moment, Wan Kuang broke out at the fastest speed in his life, and blasted out wildly!


    Escape!


    I must run! Otherwise he will kill me!


    Pan Wankang''s face was full of panic.


    After a while, the smoke and dust fell, and everyone looked again and found that Wankang had been far away.


    "Chi Yu, just let him go?"


    Asked Xiao Xuaner. She had already noticed Chen Yu''s intention to kill. For her, she didn''t need to know why Chen Yu wanted to kill. She only needed to know that the man he wanted to kill must die.


    Chen Yu looked at Wan crazy and smiled coldly.


    ÅÜ "Run? How can I get rid of the person I want to kill? Even if I let him run for a while, he will only have one dead!"


    brush!


    Suddenly his eyes flashed, Chen Yu stepped out, grabbed the palm of his hand in the void, and suddenly the dragon sword appeared in his hand.


    When I saw this sword, everyone''s hearts were jumping for no reason!


    "So domineering!"


    Xuan Tangqin''s eyes flashed, with a strong look of worship in his eyes. It was his dream to be able to see Chen Wudi''s shot with his own eyes!


    "Dead!"


    With a sigh of silence, Chen Yu lifted up with one arm, then chopped down with a sharp sword!


    Suddenly there was a golden sword gas, as if to split the whole world, suddenly burst out, only in an instant, it caught up with the madness!


    "Do not!!!"


    The screams of violent madness sounded, filled with boundless despair, but then disappeared completely without a bone!


    I waited until the golden sword gas disappeared, and everyone saw the scene in front of them, all taking a breath of air.


    I saw a bottomless crack from Chen Yu''s feet, meandering like a giant dragon crawling on the ground.


    Someone opened his mouth and his eyes were dull.


    "One, the power of one sword, such horror! This is Chen Wudi! No wonder my dad said, Chen is invincible on earth, there is no enemy on earth!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at the past, Wan Cheng and Zhao Qiangdong all backed up again and again.


    "Chen, Master Chen, don''t kill me!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu didn''t have any nonsense, just swiped a sword, Wan Cheng, Zhao Qiangdong, Wan Huang, and many masters who followed them were all killed!


    Everyone was hoping in their hearts. In the past, they only heard about Chen Wudi''s methods, saying that Chen Wudi was killed and killed by all means, so don''t provoke him.


    At that time, they didn''t believe it, thinking that such things were just exaggerated claims.


    But now?


    They really felt the majesty of the first person in the world! No one can offend!


    "Chi Yu, what shall we do now?"


    Asked Xiao Xuaner.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at the distant sky, her eyes were full of murderous power.


    ×ß "Let''s go, let''s also celebrate the birthday of Yan Feng from Yan''s family!"


    He took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, Chen Yu left without leaving, heading for Dongchuan!


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, the crowd was still shocked.


    ÎÒ "I, we just saw the first person in the world? Are we dreaming?"


    Someone muttered to himself, but still didn''t respond.


    Striking a person beside him, struck him fiercely at the moment, and immediately made him jump.


    "Oh, look at your pain, then it seems that we are not dreaming, we really saw Chen Wudi!"


    Oh!


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked and exclaimed suddenly. Then they discussed wildly with the people next to them.


    And in this, Guan Jie was surrounded by the crowd. After all, she and Chen Wuji, who have eaten hot pot together!


    Even Tang Qin didn''t have a trace of cold and arrogance at the moment.


    "Guan Jie! What kind of hotpot does Chen Wudi like? Does he eat spicy food?"


    "Guan Jie, I heard that Chen Wudi is very fond of his wife, is it true?"


    "Guan Jie, what''s it like eating hot pot with Chen Wudi?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    Tong Guanjie has two heads and a big head.


    ÖÚ Everyone here talks endlessly, and on the other side, "Oriental Upland" is already a horse and a horse, so lively!


    ºÀ One after another, the cars kept driving into the parking lot, making the traffic congested. In the shocking eyes of passers-by, every big man kept entering the "upper east".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： where are you?

    "Oh my God, who the **** is this party here, why are all these big guys here!"


    At this moment, passers-by couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "That is Ma Shengqiang, the head of the Tianhai Group, that is Zhao Qixing, the family member of the Seven-Star Consortium, and that person, the owner of the Warriors Museum, Qiao Baizhan! This is all a lameness, and it will make the entire Huaxia Everyone is moving! "


    I watched as the big men kept coming in and out, the pedestrian couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Someone immediately laughed beside him, "You don''t know this? Tell you, I''m here to do business today, but he is an amazing figure!"


    "Who the **** is it? Hurry up and talk to us."


    "Yeah, yeah, hurry up."


    There were a few people at once, and the person who spoke was surrounded by a curious expression.


    The man glanced around, his head raised slightly, and he was proud.


    ¸æËß "Tell you, the people who do things here today, but the genius of Yan family, Yan Feng!"


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone cried out.


    "Is the one who went to Kunlun, challenged the Qinglong Four Saints alone, and finally tied the draw?"


    The man nodded and said, "It''s that Yan Feng! And you know what, there are some stories between him and Chen Wudi!"


    "I heard that he was crazy and didn''t take Chen Wudi in his eyes at all, did he?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    That humanity said: "It''s true, and more than that! Yan Feng is very cruel and terrible! Since Chen Wudi went to the sky, he has let go, and he wants the first place in the world!"


    "You know Prajna Ruri, but it is known as a small invincible! It is Chen Wudi''s proud student, and what happened? At the foot of Donglu Mountain in Dongchuan, Prajna Ruri and Huangpu were all killed by Yan Feng! Until now, they are still training on Donglu Mountain! "


    "You said, is this in the face of Chen Wudi?"


    Oh!


    When I heard this, everyone was shaking their eyes. I never expected that such a thing would happen!


    "This Yan Feng is really awesome. Now I''m having a birthday party here again. It''s really hitting Chen Wuji''s face!"


    As everyone talked, there were many big brothers who entered the East of the East.


    At this moment, the celebrities like the rain are in the lobby of the Upper East of the East, and all the big men are gathered here, talking to each other.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Chen Wudi left less than half a year ago, and the situation has changed so much."


    In one of the small circles, several big men got together and were talking, one of them shook his head and sighed.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what happened to the Yan family. Half a year ago, it was not as good as a third-class family, but I didn''t expect that it would become such a horrible existence. How big is that Yan Feng? It can even be with the Qinglong Four Saints. A tie? In my opinion, this Xiancao group will be swallowed by the Yan family in the future! "


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, and everyone''s face was filled with emotion.


    ¿ì "Look! The Chen family is here!"


    In a word, all the big men who were present at the scene all stopped their movements and their eyes suddenly gathered at the door!


    I saw Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi walking indifferently. Behind him, he followed Ye Donglai and Qian Meng!


    The people separated to each other automatically, and everyone looked at the four, all whispering.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Yan family had invited the Chen family to come before, and they thought they didn''t dare to come, but they really came!" Someone exclaimed in a low voice.


    The other person beside him looked at the four with a little admiration in his eyes.


    "Chen Wudi is not weaker than anyone in his life. Even if he goes away, the majesty of the Chen family will not allow them to flinch. The invitation of the Yan family is a kind of provocation. If they don''t come, it will become a laughingstock! Life and death are here, and I have to say admiration! "


    Everyone was whispering, and at the end of the passage, a middle-aged man with champagne in forehand and other people laughing and laughing turned back indifferently.


    This person is the owner of Yan family, Yan Feng''s father, Yan Mo.


    After seeing Chen Taiyi a few people, Yan Mo raised an eyebrow at once, a slight ironic smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, did not expect your Chen family, really dare to come? I admire Yan Yan."


    Yan Yan tilted his head and smiled proudly.


    Ì« Mrs. Chen has no sorrow and no joy, and speaks lightly.


    "It''s just a birthday party. What am I afraid to come to?"


    Yan Yan smiled and said, "Oh, if your son is here, you are not afraid of it. But now?"


    He sneered, Yan Mo''s head lifted.


    "Your son is dead!"


    Boom!


    Ì« Mrs. Chen stared at her with a sharp glance, her eyes sulking and snorted coldly.


    "My son won''t die!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? If he didn''t die, then my Yan family would also welcome him to come to my family''s Yan Feng''s birthday banquet. After all, my son wants to defeat the so-called Chen Wudi himself."


    Yan Yanmo smiled lightly, raising one arm slightly.


    "In the beginning, your Chen family was born, but you were relying on Chen Wudi. How beautiful were you then? Whoever heard Chen Wudi, don''t shake it? At that time in the Yan family, I''m afraid I even joined you Chen Taiyi No chance for eyes. But now? "


    "Oh, now it''s changed! My son, Yan Feng, is the first person in the world! You guys, you better understand the reality!"


    "Hum, I don''t argue with anything. What about your son? Let him see me!"


    Ì« Tai Chen shouted.


    Yan Yanmo smiled faintly and looked at Chen Taiyi with contempt.


    "Do you think that now you are eligible to see my son? Tell you the truth, now my son is resting on the top floor. After all, it was the place where Chen Wudi lived before his death, and only there was he worthy of my son''s identity. ,Is not it?"


    Yan Yanmo put his hands behind his back and forced Chen Taiyi to look at him, full of arrogance.


    "you!"


    Ye Yelai and Qian Meng are angry and are about to start.


    The topmost layer is Chen Yu''s exclusive layer. No one has ever been able to enter it, but now it is occupied by Yan Feng. At the moment, the eyes of both of them are rolling.


    Ì« Tai Chen immediately stopped the two and shook her head before looking at Yan Mo again.


    "Where is our seat?"


    ÕâÖÖ In this case, the enemy is strong and I am weak. If it conflicts with the other party at this time, it is really unwise.


    Yan Yan frowned and laughed.


    "Taiyi Chen, are you very sensible. Your seat is over there. This is what we have prepared for you. Sit down."


    He said, Yan Mo pointed directly at the seat in the corner.


    I was there, especially.


    The tables, chairs, and benches are all like second-hand junk, which is incompatible with the luxury of the Oriental Land.


    Even more irritating is that the seat is actually next to the bathroom! The neighbourhood was cleaned up, leaving a large area free!


    Boom!


    Chen Tai''s pupils shrank sharply, and the blue tendons on her forehead were beating fiercely. But he knows that now, only with patience can he keep the foundation left by Chen Yu and wait for Chen Yu''s return!


    "Me, guys, go, go!"


    Gritting his teeth and saying this, several people walked in the eyes of everyone!


    Many of the gangsters present at the scene saw this scene and all sighed deeply. Who could have imagined that the Chen family with its past glory and infinite awe would be so humiliated at this moment?


    But at this time, Chen Yu had already come to the door of No. 1 villa on Donglu Mountain.


    "First go home and see, then we will go to Dongfang Shangjing to see Yan Feng''s birthday party."


    Chen Yu''s voice was cold and murderous, and she opened the door of the villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Feast

    In the No. 1 villa, it was full at the moment.


    The Qinglong four, Qing Moxiu, Shen Fei, Ye Wushuang, Zhao Yun, etc. are all concentrated here. In addition, Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, and several others are also in wheelchairs. Looking dignified.


    "Fuck, this Yan Feng is really arrogant! If Xiaoyu is here, where else can he get him up and down? Now my uncles and aunts are going to the little cub''s birthday banquet. Maybe I will be insulted! Want me to say, let us be together Go, give your uncle and aunt a boost! "


    Shen Fei slammed the table and shouted excitedly.


    I heard this, but Qinglong shook his head slowly.


    "No, now that Yan''s family is strong and Master Chen is not there, we must stay on the Donglu Mountain to prevent being attacked. It is also helpless for Mr. Chen and Ms. Wu to go there. Feng''s pride doesn''t have to worry about his life. "


    "Also, they need to be looked after."


    He said, Qinglong looked at Prajna Ruri, and could not help but sigh.


    All limbs were broken and the meridians were completely destroyed. Who could have thought that the so-called little invincible talents of Chen Wudian''s proud students would turn into this?


    At this moment, Huangpu Juetian and others are all gritting their teeth. Although Prana Liuli is calm, she has a deep anger beating deep in her eyes.


    "It''s me, shame on the teacher!"


    Princess Ruoli said coldly.


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. This Yan Feng is really too powerful. The four of us plus Qing Moxiu were also able to tie him with him. This strength is probably Mr. Chen''s It''s not easy to win him here. You can''t compete at all. "


    "But fortunately, before leaving, Mr. Chen left countless medicinal methods and strengthened the formation on Donglu Mountain. Even if Yan Feng is more powerful, it is not easy to go up the mountain."


    "What shall we do now?" Shen Fei asked.


    Qi Qinglong looked gloomy, and spit out a word.


    "Wait!"


    "Yan Feng is so powerful that he will definitely not let the Chen family down. Now the Chen family wants to completely seal off the mountains, abandon all the industries outside, stick to Donglu Mountain, and use the resources left by Mr. Chen to be sufficient for a few years, waiting for Master Chen to return. , All problems can naturally be solved. "


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd was all embarrassed, and everyone''s face was full of thick humiliation, biting his cheek.


    I''m sticking to Donglu Mountain, so haven''t they become the one in Ii? It''s like a beast in a cage in a zoo. It''s a shame!


    boom!


    ·É Shen Fei smashed on the table with a punch, his face sullen.


    "Fuck, it''s awkward! Xiaoyu, where are you fucking! Don''t hurry back to death!"


    He Shenfei roared like a vent.


    Ye Yewushuang and Zhao Yun were now looking sad.


    That man, can he really come back?


    In the minds of the two of them, Chen Yu opened the gate of heaven that day and went to heaven.


    The scene calmed down instantly. Everyone was silent.


    Squeak!


    ÔÚ At this moment, the door was suddenly opened!


    "who!"


    Su Qinglong''s four hearts suddenly moved, immediately flickered from the spot, disappeared directly, and when they appeared again, they were already at the door!


    The four of them shot violently towards the person who entered the door, and wanted to control it first. After all, this is a special time, and it was absolutely super mastery to be able to go to the door without being discovered by four people!


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and before the four of them understood what was going on, they felt a huge force of shock coming, and they all flew out!


    After they landed, they looked at each other with a shock!


    At the door, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er stood there with a smile on their faces.


    Ôõô "Why did you say hello to me like this?"


    "Chen, Master Chen !!!"


    After a short sting, Qinglong suddenly shouted in shock, and her eyes were about to stare out!


    Xun Shenfei grew his mouth, rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Qi Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun both covered their little mouths with a complex look of shock and excitement.


    Just now they were still discussing when Chen Yu would be back. Now Chen Yu is standing in front of them?


    And beside Chen Yu, isn''t it Xiao Xuan''er!


    Chen Yu, he really saved Xiao Xuan''er from the hands of Luochadian!


    "Bottom! Xiaoyu, really you!"


    ·É Shen Fei screamed, and rushed forward, giving Chen Yu a bear hug.


    "You''re finally **** back! Did you know that we are all worried about dying you!"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "Okay, okay, didn''t I say that, I just saved the individual, there is nothing to worry about."


    He said, Chen Yu''s gaze turned to Prajna Liuli and others, and he suddenly looked cold.


    "It was Yan Feng who made it?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly, Prajna Ruri and others were struggling at the moment, and fell from the wheelchair directly to the ground, ashamed.


    "Teacher, it''s useless to us, it''s ashamed of you!"


    Óð Chen Yu shook her head and said, "You have done a good job. When I cure you, I will go and see that Yan Feng!"


    "He interrupts your limbs, I want the hands and feet of everyone in his strict family!"


    With narrow eyes, Chen Yu took out the elixir and stuffed it into the mouths of several people. Then he used his own Emperor Dragon Power to directly penetrate the people and help them heal.


    But for a short while, several people were able to stand up tremblingly and immediately exclaimed everyone present.


    ºÃ "Well, I have continued your hands, feet and meridians, but it will take some time for you to fully recover. Qinglong, you stay here."


    I said, Chen Yu turned and left.


    "Master Chen, where are you going?" Qinglong asked.


    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and turned back coldly.


    "I''ll kill!"


    Boom!


    After a word, Chen Yu went straight to the sky, leaving everyone alone!


    At the moment at the foot of Donglu Mountain, dozens of people from Yan''s family are standing here, smoking cigarettes.


    ι "Hey, today is the master''s birthday banquet, but we can only stay here and look at the funeral dogs of the Chen family, it''s so **** awkward."


    "Yeah, I heard that this time the young master was working in Shangdong in the East, but half of the big brothers in China have been here! If only we could go and see."


    Everyone was feeling.


    "If you want to see, I''ll send you to see!"


    Buzz!


    With the sound, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er fell directly in front of everyone.


    "Who are you! I am a strict family member, and I want to die if I don''t want to die!"


    The crowd was startled and yelled immediately.


    "who?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and raised her head slightly.


    "You are in front of my house, blocking the door of my house, and asking who am I?"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder and bang, the first person''s face changed suddenly and he screamed.


    "You, you are Chen Invincible !!! Run away!"


    Everyone flew as birds and beasts, but Chen Yu just smiled coldly, and swiped in front of her with one finger.


    "Dead!"


    After a short word, a golden light passed by, all the people in the Yan family were all in a different place and completely destroyed!


    "Xuaner, let''s go and go to dinner!"


    After a short sentence, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er and disappeared in place, but after a short time, she appeared at the door of the East of Shanghai!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： You are cheating!

    She stood at the door of Dongfang Shangjing. Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and looked up, sulking coldly.


    "It''s really good, so many celebrities and nobles, and they are still doing weddings in the East of the East. I just don''t know. When your Yan family''s wedding became a funeral, you smiled!"


    She held hands and Chen Yu walked directly.


    "Stop! Who are you, please show me your invitation?"


    At the door, two guards from the Yan family stopped Chen Yu.


    "Invitation?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    I saw Chen Yu look like this, the guard''s face pulled down instantly.


    "No invitation, no entry allowed, hurry up."


    At this moment, from the side of Chen Yu, a few young men and women walked over and looked at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, all pointing and laughing.


    "Hee hee, today is Yan Yan''s birthday party, some cats and dogs also want to mix in? Don''t dream!"


    "Yeah, you want to go in without looking at who you are? It''s really beyond your control."


    A woman said with a smile.


    Some of them are buses and peripheral women who have been in the rich circle all year round. I heard Yan Shao ¡¯s birthday banquet this time, and naturally I do n¡¯t want to miss it. This is the list of the rich two generations next to me who want to go to the venue. To see if there is a chance to catch a bigger man.


    They had worshipped gold, and Chen Yu couldn''t come up with invitations. In their eyes, they were stink and poor.


    Beside a few women, several rich second generations saw Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, and some of them flashed their eyes and smiled sneerly.


    "Hey, beauties, do you want to go in, follow me, I will take you in! How about I take you to my yacht tonight?"


    One of the young men in white glanced up and down Xiao Xuaner, showing a meaningful smile.


    "Oh, Liu Shao, you really hate it. It''s not enough to have me alone. How can you be busy at night?"


    Next to the man in white, a woman with heavy makeup and giggles. Immediately, she looked at Xiao Xuaner again and licked her tongue.


    "But if I serve Liu Shao with her, I don''t mind ßÏ."


    When the two spoke, they didn''t care that Chen Yu was on the side.


    "Shameless!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan scolded.


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Shao with a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "The Liu Family? You are Liu Qiaoshan''s son, Liu Da?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shao, who was still laughing just now, suddenly hesitated, "You know my dad."


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Even if it is your Lao Tzu, you dare not speak to me like this. I will not kill you first, and when your Lao Tzu comes, I will let you see for yourself how your Liu family was destroyed."


    what?


    I heard this, all the people beside Liu Da laughed loudly.


    ßÏ "Oh, it''s interesting, Liu Shao, this guy threatens you, are you afraid?"


    "Yes, Liu Shao, confess your mistakes quickly, otherwise your dad would be troublesome for you."


    A few of them laughed.


    But for some reason, Liu Da''s heart flashed a terror.


    "Hum, idiot, let''s go."


    After Liu Da showed the invitation, he went straight in.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Liu Da''s back, and a smile arose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    He pulled Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and Chen Yu would go in directly.


    "Boy, haven''t you heard what I said! Can''t enter without an invitation, do you want to make trouble!"


    The goalkeeper said coldly.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I''m here to make trouble!"


    He said, Chen Yu didn''t stop, and continued to walk inside.


    "Stop!"


    The goalkeeper wanted to stop, but Chen Yu stared suddenly.


    "Go!"


    Huh!


    A strong wind, like a heavy hammer, directly smashed the gatekeeper to fly for more than ten meters, and died directly with seven tricks!


    There was a commotion among the guests at the entrance.


    "I rely on, someone dare to make trouble?" Someone exclaimed.


    Chen Yu, regardless of the eyes of everyone, took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and went directly into the elevator to the third floor lobby.


    At the door, someone looked at Chen Yu''s back, frowning and thinking, and then suddenly trembled suddenly, with strong shock in his eyes.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you know the troubled young man?"


    He was next to him, someone asked immediately.


    Suddenly, a complicated look appeared on the old Laohe''s face.


    "How could you not know? You know him too!"


    "I also know, who is he?"


    Old He repeatedly shook his head.


    "Do you say anyone else dares to do such a thing except him?"


    Boom!


    The man was shocked, with the same look of shock and shock.


    "You mean, he, he is!"


    Lao He nodded and squeezed three words out of Yaguan!


    "Chen, none, enemy!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    In the lobby on the third floor, at this moment, there were already a lot of high friends, and tables and tables of guests were all seated, all talking with smiles.


    But when everyone is chatting, they always glance at the lonely table next to the bathroom, and their eyes are full of complex taste.


    "Dad, here we are."


    ´ï Liu Da came to Liu Qiaoshan and smiled.


    "How come now?" Liu Qiaoshan was a little dissatisfied.


    Liu Da hasn''t spoken yet, but the woman on the side is laughing softly.


    "I just met a lunatic who was carrying a beautiful woman and wanted to come in without an invitation. We just laughed at the woman and it turned out that the man went crazy and said that you were nothing in front of him, and Let the Liu family perish. "


    ÇÇ Liu Qiaoshan raised a brow and smiled coldly, "Interesting, I want to see and see who it is, so dare to be so crazy."


    Ding ßË.


    At this moment, the elevator door on the third floor opened, and Chen Yu hurriedly entered the hall. Liu Da, who was originally talking to Liu Qiaoshan, accidentally saw Chen Yu, and suddenly hesitated.


    "He really came in?"


    "Who?" Liu Qiaoshan asked.


    ´ï Liu Da pointed at Chen Yu and said, "It''s the man who said he would destroy my Liu family."


    The female companion who stood next to Liu Da was giggling.


    "This guy is crazy. I don''t know how he got in."


    ÔÚ At this moment, Liu Qiaoshan looked at Chen Yu and frowned deeply. I always feel like I have seen Chen Yu.


    When he glanced at him, when he saw Xiao Xuan''er, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    When Chen Lu''s invincible wedding was held in Donglu Mountain half a year ago, he had seen Xiao Xuaner!


    That person next to him is! !! !!


    Chen, none, enemy!


    "It''s over, it''s over, I, my Liu family, it''s over!"


    àÛͨ!


    ÇÇ Liu Qiaoshan sat on the ground with his butt, his face was earthy, his eyes were full of despair!


    "Dad, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Liu Qiaoshan''s appearance, Liu Da asked for a moment. The companion next to him is even more amazing. Liu Qiaoshan is a big brother and has also practiced martial arts. He was even more upset just now.


    ÇÇ Liu Qiaoshan looked at Liu Da and couldn''t wait to tear the little rabbit.


    "You fucking, you are a daddy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Did you arrange this?

    Hearing Liu Qiaoshan''s words, Liu Da was completely frightened.


    °Ö "Dad, what the **** is going on. What terrible is he as a young man?"


    The female companion beside me was also confused.


    "Yeah, look at his dress, it''s a poor trash and a scumbag, uncle you are a big brother, why should you be afraid of him? Just now Liu Da said that he would play with his woman. Did he dare to resist? "


    "You, what the **** did you say? You want to play with his woman?"


    Liu Qiaoshan glared, gazing at Liu Da with a red look in his eyes.


    "I, I just said that, I haven''t done this kind of thing before, Dad, why are you so excited. With the strength of my Liu family, it''s not easy to settle such things?"


    ´ï Liu Da suddenly felt a little bad in her heart, and said with a smile.


    Snapped!


    Xu slaps Liu Da''s face fiercely, throwing Liu Da directly to the ground, Liu Qiaoshan''s face is so angry.


    "Dad, why are you hitting me?"


    Liu Da covered her face and froze. The female companion on the other side was also froze, and stood there afraid to move.


    "Hit you? I can''t wait to tear you up! Do you know who that person is? You dare to make fun of his woman?"


    ´ï Liu Da said for a moment, and said, "Who is he? Could it be a big man?"


    ÇÇ Liu Qiaoshan suddenly sighed in the sky, his whole body seemed to be drained.


    "He is Chen Wudi!"


    Boom!


    Xu was like a thunder blast, Liu Da fell on the ground, his face instantly turned white.


    "He, he, he is the legendary, first person in the world, Chen, Chen, invincible !!!"


    He said so, his voice was full of trembling.


    The female companion aside, even widened her eyes, her scarlet lips, and opened her facelessly, staring at Chen Yu.


    "This person is Chen Wudi !!!"


    ÇÇ Liu Qiaoshan shook his head slowly, his voice filled with despair.


    "It''s over, our Liu family, it''s over!"


    Everything that happened here was only known to the people at their table. Several big guys beside Liu Qiaoshan all looked at Chen Yu with a shocked expression on their faces.


    "Chen Wudi is back!"


    At this moment, Yan Mo stood in the forefront, holding a microphone in his hand, and a proud smile, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Dear friends, welcome everyone to celebrate my son''s birthday! Today is my son''s birthday, and it is also a good day for my Yan family to enter the first family! If you want to see the strength of my Yan family, wait for my family Yan Feng After that, everyone can give it a try, my Yan family, all continue! "


    With strict eyes and scrutiny, there were both show-offs and warnings in some words.


    Everyone is in their hearts. This is to prestige here! Liyu Yuelongmen can be transformed into a dragon, and today is the time for Yan Jiayue!


    ¹þ "Haha, the owner of the Yan family joked. Who doesn''t know that the Yan family is the strongest family in the moment? How dare we have a provocative mind?"


    "Yes, Master Yan Feng is the first person in the world! Who dares to offend him?"


    "Let Master Yan Feng come down, but we want to see the invincibility of the first person in the world!"


    Everyone clamored.


    Seeing the audience look like this, Yan Mo''s eyes grew prouder.


    In the corner, Chen Taiyi and others were all gloomy and stared at Yan Mo.


    boom!


    He slammed his money on the table with a punch and his eyes were red.


    "Fuck, the Yan family is really too arrogant! Mr. Chen, I think we might as well fight with them, I don''t believe that with our current strength, we can''t win their Yan family!"


    Ye Donglai is also boiling.


    "Mr. Chen, come on! It''s better to be humiliated than to fight for your life!"


    At this moment, Chen Taiyi shook his head.


    "I don''t want any of you to die when Xiaoyu comes back! Even if I''m insulted, I want to make sure you are all alive. These insults will help us return when Xiaoyu comes back!"


    When I heard this, Qian Meng and Ye Donglai were silent.


    "Master Chen, can he really come back?"


    There was a lingering worry in their hearts.


    Wu Nianzhi was indifferent and firm.


    "Xiao Yu, he will definitely come back!"


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, a faint voice rang through the audience.


    "What''s your Yan family''s number one position in the world? How dare you sit up?"


    what?


    Everyone was surprised. At this moment, some people dare to challenge Yan''s family in person! Who is it?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at it, and they saw a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the hall.


    Men with long hair and waist, eyes like swords!


    The woman was gentle and graceful, and looked indifferent.


    "Who is this? How dare you be so arrogant?"


    Some people can''t help but wonder.


    But there were people who had seen Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er get married before, and they immediately responded, their eyes were about to stare.


    "This, this is !!!"


    In the corner, a few Chen Tai people didn''t see Chen Yu just because they were covering it, but now, when they turn their heads, they suddenly stand up like lightning strikes!


    "Little, Xiaoyu! It''s Xiaoyu back! He really brought Xuaner back!"


    I was just a strong-faced Wu Nianzhi, and the moment I saw Chen Yu, tears burst out, pulling Chen Taiyi''s arm and shaking constantly.


    Ì« Mrs. Chen, one or three, was also excited.


    Wu Wanwan didn''t expect that just now they were still discussing Chen Yu''s matter. As a result, Chen Yu appeared with Xiao Xuaner in front of them!


    "Haha, Master Chen is back! What do I think of the Yan family!"


    Saving money with a arrogant pride.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to pretend here?"


    At this moment, Yan Mo looked at Chen Yu, with doubt in his eyes.


    When everyone heard this, they were all surprised.


    Yan Yan Mo, he did not know Chen Wudi?


    Then they were relieved. The Yan family was only a small family in the past. When Chen Wudi was married in Donglu Mountain, the Yan family was not qualified to go!


    "Master Yan, he is Chen Wudi!"


    Someone whispered to Yan Mo''s ear, and suddenly Yan Mo''s face changed, and a hint of panic appeared.


    "You are Chen Wudi!"


    Ji Yanmo shouted loudly, even the tone changed.


    Chen Yu just glanced at him and found him in the lobby. After he saw where Chen Taiyi was sitting, a lot of murderous spirit appeared in his eyes!


    My parents were even arranged in such a humble place, and they were next to the toilet!


    He stepped out, Chen Yu disappeared directly in place, and reappeared, already standing in front of Yan Mo, looking down at Yan Mo coldly, deep in his eyes, murderous.


    "This man, was your Yan family arranged?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Disgrace my parents and kill your family!

    With Chen Yu''s words, the temperature seemed to be lower in the entire hall, making people feel breathless.


    Yan Yanmo was cold and sweaty. He took four or five steps back and swallowed hard.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around! This is at the wedding party of my Yan family, if you dare to touch me, my son will not let you go!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Let me go? It seems that you forgot, who is this place in the East!"


    "Dead to me!"


    With a stern sip, Chen Yu grabbed with a single palm, and Yan Mo trembled. He flew to Chen Yu involuntarily, grabbed Chen Yu''s throat, and lifted it!


    Yan Yanmo looked pale and his legs kept staring in the air.


    "Quick, save me!"


    Behind Yan Mo, several guards of the Yan family looked at each other, and then screamed and rushed to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t move, just stared suddenly!


    Bang bang bang!


    I only heard a few consecutive bangs, and several guards rushed up and burst into a blood mist, leaving no residue!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many of the big men present all shook their bodies, and an awesome look appeared in his eyes.


    "The Chen Wudi who is killing the sword is really back!" Some people swallowed saliva, his expression shook.


    And the men and women who had mocked Chen Yu at the door before were all on their knees and fell to the ground directly!


    A few of them just high up, saying that Chen Yu was just a scumbag and poor garbage outside girl, and even panicked her pants.


    "It''s just a glance that made people burst? This, this is the first person in the world? I, we just laughed at such existence?"


    Liu Da even lay on the ground, trembling, unable to stand, with a look of despair.


    ÎÒ "I, what am I crazy, did I think of the woman who made fun of Chen Wudi."


    The hearts of everyone present were different, but Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Now he just wants to kill!


    He tilted his head, Chen Yu looked at Yan Mo, expressionless, and his eyes were cold.


    "Today is a wedding banquet for your Yan family, then I will also give you a big dish."


    what?


    Yan Yan froze for a while, then saw Chen Yu grab his arm.


    Click!


    "what!"


    Intense screams rang through the entire hall!


    Chen Yu started from Yan Mo''s shoulder and crushed Yan Mo''s entire arm a little bit!


    Then Chen Yu did the same and directly scrapped all of Yan Feng''s limbs.


    Ħ Yan Mo at the moment, because the pain is already out of air and less air intake.


    "You haven''t started enjoying the dishes yet, don''t die."


    Óð Chen Yu said coldly, then grabbed Yan Mo''s hair, and walked to the bathroom as if dragging a dead dog.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Chen Yu, and they saw Chen Yu dragging Yan Mo directly into the bathroom, then smiled coldly. Holding Yan Mo straight down, he stuffed Yan Mo''s head into the toilet!


    "Since you let my parents sit by the toilet to eat, then I will complete you and let you eat enough!"


    Ħ Yan Mo at this moment, all his limbs are waste, his head was stuffed into the toilet, but he just whimpered for a little while and never moved again!


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, and looked at Chen Yu for a long time, speechless.


    That''s Yan Mo!


    The hottest family patriarchs currently!


    I was just now. He still humiliated Chen Taiyi and so on, but he didn''t expect that after less than half an hour before and after, he was so embarrassed and dead!


    "Chen Wudi, this is to use **** means to deter Xiao Xiao!"


    No big brother said with emotion.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked around in the hall and said lightly.


    "Those who dare insult my parents, I will kill his family! You guys, can you hear me?"


    Everyone bowed their heads respectfully, afraid to refute.


    At this time, the exclusive elevator of Dongfang Shangjing fell directly from the highest floor.


    Ding ßË.


    With a soft sound, a proud young man slowly walked out of it.


    But he frowned suddenly when he came to the venue. When I saw the high platform, it was not Yan Mo, but a stranger young man.


    "Who are you? What''s going on? My dad?"


    Qi Yanfeng asked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Yan Feng, looking indifferent.


    "I am Chen Yu. As for your father, I have been killed."


    what!


    When I heard this, Yan Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "You are Chen Wudi! You killed my father?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I will not only kill him, but also you."


    Huh!


    As Chen Yu said a word, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly became tense.


    ι "Hello, do you say Yan Feng is Chen Wudi''s opponent?"


    "It''s hard to say, Yan Feng was equalized with Qinglong Four Saints before! And I heard that his strength has improved a lot these days! I am afraid that Chen Wudi would not be easy to win him!"


    "Yes, I have heard that Yan Feng''s speed of progress is too horrible. I don''t think Chen Wudi will be able to win him steadily."


    Everyone was talking to each other.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Yan Feng laughed suddenly. Let everyone be stunned.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi is so good! You haven''t died! I have always been sorry that I can''t fight with you. Now that you come back, I can finally defeat you with my own hands! Be the first person in the world!"


    He stepped out one step, Yan Feng shook his fist violently, his face suddenly slumped.


    "Hey, I know everyone compares me to you, and now it''s just killing you, and it''s so good to use you to celebrate my birthday. As for the old guy Yan Mo, who can die in your hands, also It was his luck. "


    Chen Yu''s gaze was so cold that she never expected Yan Feng to be indifferent to Yan Mo''s death.


    "Because you are worthy to compare with me? You are just an ant on the ground, and you haven''t seen me at all."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yan Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Then I will dig out your eyes! Let me die!"


    Huh!


    His body flickered, Yan Feng flew towards Chen Yu like the same lightning. He stretched out **** and stuck it in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "Your eyes, I want it! Sky magic hand!"


    A loud roar made all the people in the room feel terrified. The strong wind brought by Yan Feng made the oppressed people unable to breathe, making everyone horrified.


    "Is this the strength of Yan Feng! It''s too scary! I''m afraid this is a battle of dragons and tigers!"


    Everyone thought so.


    But the next moment, the crowd was completely choked.


    "Go!"


    I saw Chen Yu blasted out with a punch, just now the violent Yan Feng, with a bang, was directly blasted by Chen Yu, banged on the wall of the hall, embedded deeply, cracks like spider webs Generally, it covers the entire wall.


    Silent!


    The scene is completely dead!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： Starry sky

    "Just, just one trick?"


    After a long silence, someone finally spoke, and there was a deep shock in his voice.


    Who can think that there would have been a fierce battle between the two, and the result was just one move, and the winner was immediately divided?


    "In this world, who else can shake Chen Wudi''s throne?"


    Someone took a breath and said.


    Yan Feng who was able to tie with Qinglong Four Saints, everyone thought that he would be the second Chen Wudi, and even Chen Wudi could not catch a move!


    It makes everyone feel a little unreal.


    Yan Yanfeng stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of incredible.


    I thought he had surpassed Chen Yu, but the reality was so cruel, he couldn''t even stop Chen Wudi''s move?


    Chen Yu''s punch just shattered all the meridian bones in his body, completely reduced to a waste!


    "Damn, **** it! Gorefiend, come out! I promised your terms and killed me!"


    Õâ¸ö At this moment, Yan Feng suddenly growled madly, so that everyone was stunned.


    "What did he just say? Gorefiend? What is it?"


    Someone asked in doubt.


    Suddenly at this moment, a strange scalp laughter sounded loudly.


    "Well, promise me early, how could you be insulted like this? It''s not too late to trust us, let me avenge you and kill this guy. You can rest assured that within three strokes, I can take it His heart! Hey. "


    He saw the clothes on Yan Feng''s chest and slammed into pieces, a blood-red ball was embedded in his heart. From the blood-red beads, countless blood-colored silk threads suddenly spread out, and only in an instant, they covered Yan Feng''s whole body!


    Click


    For a while, a sore voice sounded, and Yan Feng''s skeletal meridians were completely cured within a short time. On his surface, there were endless scarlet silk threads, which was extremely scary.


    "Fuck, this, what the **** is this monster!"


    Someone shouted in shock, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Those women were even more frightened and shouted.


    The few outside women who came in with Liu Da before were sitting next to Yan Feng, and they were the loudest. They were frightened by Chen Yu just now, and now they saw Yan Feng''s weirdness. Some hysterics.


    Yan Yanfeng turned his head and looked at the others, grinning immediately.


    èîèî "Oh, this cry of fear, I like it! To reward you, I decided to eat you!"


    I saw Yan Feng suddenly opened his mouth. From his mouth, countless fine blood-colored silk threads were sprayed out directly, and he was severely inserted into several peripheral women! At a glance, there are thousands of them!


    Murmur! Grunt!


    As if drinking milk tea, those peripheral women were in front of the crowd and were sucked into humans at a speed that was visible to the naked eye!


    "Strange, monster!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was so pale and scared that they immediately left Yan Feng.


    Qi Yanfeng sighed, full of contentment.


    Then, he looked at Chen Yu again, and the evil charm laughed.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me at all?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and said, "Afraid of you? Just a strange alien soul, and it''s just the first-class alien alien, what is it?"


    ÖÕÓÚ He finally knew how Yan Feng turned from an unknown junior to a master like this.


    It turned out that the aliens that appeared on the earth were attached to Yan Feng''s body. After so long killing with the aliens in the previous life, Chen Yu naturally knew that it was not difficult for Yan Feng to make rapid progress in just half a year by means of aliens.


    "No wonder he didn''t even care about his father''s death. Being possessed by a foreigner, his mind is now gradually dehumanizing."


    Chen Yu thought so, but her face remained indifferent.


    But Yan Feng stared suddenly, full of incredible.


    "You, you know aliens!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I naturally know, because I killed you, but I killed a lot!"


    Boom!


    Yan Yanfeng, or an alien remnant, suddenly shouted when he heard this.


    ÕÅ "Crazy! How can you, such a low race, be qualified to kill us? Today, you all have to die!"


    Huh!


    The words landed on the ground, and Yan Feng stepped on his feet, like a sharp arrow off the string, straight to Chen Yu!


    Thousands of scarlet red silk slammed on him, all mad at Chen Yu. It was like a horror movie, which was unusually infiltrating.


    Chen Yu didn''t seem to respond in general, let these scarlet red threads pierce the body!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The tragic appearance of the peripheral women just now, they saw it with their own eyes!


    Yan Yanfeng''s face was also a joy.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, give me all your strength!"


    I said, bloodshot squirm, all the power in Chen Yu will be swallowed up.


    Chen Yu stood there, but just smiled coldly.


    "Want my strength? Well, I''ll give it to you! You must catch it!"


    Boom!


    The golden flame exploded suddenly from Chen Yu, following the bloodshot, madly surging towards Yan Feng''s body!


    "Ah! Here, what is this? No, I don''t need it, I don''t want it!"


    Yan Yanfeng sent a painful sorrow, and his face was frightened. He wanted to withdraw the bloodshot, but found that the bloodshot was beyond his control and could not move at all!


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "What? You don''t want it? That won''t work, I''ll give it to you, and you will follow!"


    Boom!


    The flame was even worse, and poured directly into Yan Feng''s body through bloodshots. Only in an instant, Yan Feng became a fireman! The terrible howling sounded even more alarming throughout the hall.


    Under the burning of Long Yan, but in a moment''s sight, Yan Feng''s burned bones are gone!


    But at this time, the abnormal changes suddenly occurred!


    I saw the place where Yan Feng was standing, and suddenly a red light spot, swiped, went directly into Chen Yu''s forehead!


    "Well, boy, since you know we are aliens, how can we not know that our alien souls are far more powerful than you humans! Hey, you, this flesh, I accept you Ha ha ha ha. "


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s mind, the red light spot turned into a villain with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, which was the manifestation of the power of alien souls.


    But at this moment, a vast voice, like Tianwei''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Little alien, if I don''t let you in, how can I force you to ask you?"


    what?


    The stranger froze suddenly, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at himself, the whole person was completely stunned.


    I saw that the scene suddenly changed around him, turning into an endless starry sky! And he, like a dust in the whole starry sky, is inconspicuous!


    "You, your soul power, how could it be so scary!"


    The stranger asked, trembling, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    This starry sky is the manifestation of Chen Yu''s soul power!


    His soul power, but turned into a villain.


    But Chen Yu, but the **** turned into a whole starry sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： The secret of Lei Yin Xue Gong!

    Õâ "This, this **** is playing me!"


    The alien residual soul looked around and couldn''t help yelling.


    The power of the soul is the most powerful force of the alien race, far beyond the human race, but he never thought that the power of the soul of Chen Yu was so magnificent.


    Even if it is the peak king among aliens, the soul power alone is not as strong as him!


    µ½µ× Who is he?


    At this point, the remnant of the alien race only felt that his three views had been completely subverted, full of great fear.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. Although he was reborn and reborn, he was totally shocked, but Chen Yu''s soul power was completely preserved.


    Not only that, but Chen Yu, a man of two generations, has doubled the power of his soul compared with the previous life!


    I just use the current practice of Chen Yu, he has not been able to guide the power of the soul into a combat force. This is equivalent to Chen Yu owning a huge treasure. Once developed, it will be shocking!


    But now, this alien enters Chen Yu''s body, but allows Chen Yu to directly crush each other!


    He said, the starry sky suddenly burst into infinite starlight, and gradually condensed into Chen Yu''s appearance in front of the aliens.


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    An alien remnant Cangjie backed, his face was full of panic and shock.


    "No, that''s impossible! What the **** is going on!"


    In his eyes at this moment, Chen Yu is no longer what he was just outside.


    Now Chen Yu, standing in the middle of the sky, exuding the supreme momentum that crushes the sky! How much stronger than outside.


    This is the unique style that belongs to the former Cang Yu Tianzun!


    "Why do you have the power of tribal deities on your body? No, you, you are even stronger than those tribal deities! We all know that the deities of the tribe are absolutely without you, who are you? ! "


    The alien soul yelled loudly, he did not expect that in a place like earth, he would encounter the existence of Chen Yu, who obviously did not reach the level of heaven, but the power of the inner soul was like heaven!


    "Who am I?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu laughed loudly, the whole starry sky was constantly trembling, exuding a breath of convincing.


    Òì The alien remnant looked around in horror, because of fear, his body was shaking madly.


    After Chen Yu smiled, she said coldly: "After eight hundred years, I will end up with your thirty-two alien kings in the meteorite sea, among them Poros and Kumo. I did not expect to let me go back. Eight hundred years ago, remember, my name is Chen Yu, and all the nations have the same respect: Cang, Yu, Heaven, Zun! "


    Boom!


    He was like a thunder and a thunderous blast. The aliens looked at Chen Yu tremblingly, their brains were buzzing.


    "Kill, kill 32 kings? Also, Lord Poros, Master Domoto?"


    The alien soul murmured to himself, completely stunned.


    The king of their alien race, but the strength of the heavenly respect of the human race! Even if it is one-on-one, Terran Supreme wants to kill them.


    And Poros, Dove Moto, this is the pinnacle of the pinnacle king! Anyone can easily defeat the joint work of two or three Terrans!


    I never expected that they all died in the hands of Chen Yu?


    An alien remnant has no doubt about the authenticity of Chen Yu''s words. After all, he is in Chen Yu''s body, and Chen Yu does not need to lie to him.


    Ô­À´ "It turns out, you, you come from 800 years later !!!"


    He said such words, the alien souls felt incredible.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a rebirth! And his soul strength is so strong! If he died halfway, it would be okay. Once he rises again, I am afraid that the entire alien will tremble in front of him!"


    As soon as I thought about it, the hearts of the alien souls were full of deep worries.


    ÏÖÔÚ "Now, tell me, how did you come here? I can make you die happily, otherwise, I will make you worse than death!"


    Óð Chen Yu said coldly, raised a finger, a cluster of golden flames suddenly appeared, and saw his finger lightly tick, the golden flame went straight to the alien soul.


    "what!"


    A violent and terrible sound suddenly sounded, and the golden flame was lightly stained on the body of the alien remnant soul, which immediately made him feel a pain of bone erosion and soul capture, which was simply unbearable!


    "Don''t burn me, I said, I said!"


    The alien soul yelled frantically, and Chen Yu heard it, and then just twitched her fingers. All the golden flames were immediately received.


    "Say!"


    He fainted a bit, and the alien soul immediately trembled. Then he turned pale and gasped and said: "I, I came from Leiyin Xuegong."


    Ok?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned! I never expected that this alien remnant would come from the Leiyin Academy!


    "What are you doing here for?" Chen Yu asked again.


    Òì That alien soul is a bitter smile, saying: "I lurked in the Leiyin Xuegong with several other alien souls before, in order to perform the phoenix nirvana in the autumn."


    "But not long ago, we were discovered by the owner of the Leiyin Academy, all of the other people were killed, and only I escaped all the way to the earth."


    Chen Yu nodded, "Is only you a stranger alive?"


    The alien shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When we sneaked into the Leiyin Academy, there were five of us. But listening to them, there seems to be a linker lurking in the Leiyin Academy. But my rank is the lowest and it''s not clear to me. "


    "Oh, yes, my name is ..."


    The aliens haven''t finished talking, Chen Yu pointed out, and a ray of light flew from Chen Yu''s fingertips, turning into a thick beam of light, and annihilating the alien souls directly!


    With a faint smile, Chen Yu said: "A mere remnant of an alien race, you are not qualified yet, let me know the name."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Chen Yu''s mouth sneered.


    "Want to grab Tianfeng Nirvana? Oh, my woman''s things, you can also touch your fingers? The enemies between us, let me be part of the Leiyin School of Learning!"


    He said, Chen Yu''s figure flickered, and he had retreated from his body.


    At this moment, in the East of the East, Chen Yu was standing on the high platform and had been standing still for ten minutes.


    For ten minutes, all of them looked at Chen Yu nervously, and they were afraid to breathe.


    But in the next moment, Chen Yu slowly opened her eyes and glanced around, a smile twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Donglu Mountain!"


    After a flash, Chen Yu directly came to Xiao Xuan''er, took Xiao Xuan''s hand, and Chen Taiyi and others left the Oriental Land directly!


    Everyone, all looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Chen Wudi is back, Donglu Mountain, it will be lively again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Congratulations!

    The next day when Chen Wudi returned, the whole earth was boiling again!


    "What are you talking about? Chen Wudi''s **** is back? Come on, get ready for a private jet, bring a good gift, and head to Donglu Mountain!"


    "Yan''s family collapsed? Yan Feng turned into a monster and was still killed by a trick? My God, Chen Wudi returned this time, even so much stronger!"


    "Hurry up! Now go to the celebrities in Donglu Mountain, I don''t know how many, we have to rush ahead of the crowd to show our sincerity!"


    From all corners of the earth, whether it is celebrities and powers, or hidden families, at this moment all rush to Donglu Mountain!


    Dongchuan city as a whole, luxury cars like rain, big brothers like bushes!


    It seems that Dongchuan City has become the center of the entire earth, so that all the top people on this planet have rushed over, like a pilgrimage.


    In a restaurant on the roadside, several high school seniors from a few thousand miles of high school next to the window gathered together for dinner today, all shocked to see the scenery on the street outside the window.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this? Usually, these characters are rare to see. They are extraordinary and can only be seen on TV. But now, why are they all gathered here with such awe on their faces? expression?"


    "My obedient, look at those ten people, but those in the top ten of the Dragon List are usually Shenlongs who never see the end, and each time they encounter each other, they will inevitably have a fight. Now they are together. ? Still chatting and laughing with each other? "


    "Not only! Did you see the four orcs? They are the strongest four kings of the orcs now! Although there is peace between the orcs and orcs, they have never been convinced of us! But now, their four His face was all worshipped! "


    "Then there are those who are at the helm of the world''s top ten wealthy chariots! Now they have also come to Dongchuan! What the **** is this?"


    A few young people were all surprised.


    At this time, one of them had a mysterious smile.


    "Oh, you guys are really idiots, it''s all because of one person! And this person, you all know."


    what?


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    °¥ "Oh, let''s talk, what''s going on?"


    I saw that everyone else was looking at himself, and the man smiled proudly, which lowered his voice.


    "It''s all because of Chen Wudi! I heard my dad said last night that Chen Wudi went to the sky half a year ago, the Yan family rose, and yesterday held a birthday banquet in Shangdong, Dongfang! But I did not expect Chen Wudi yesterday , Actually came back from the stars! "


    "At the time in the hall, Chen Wudi used only one move to suppress Yan Feng strongly! And Chen Wudi was just like us. At that time, he was also a student in the third (3) class of Wanli Middle School and was our senior!"


    Oh!


    After hearing this, several high school students all exclaimed.


    They knew about Yanfeng Yan. At that time, on the Kunlun Mountain, when he was alone in choosing the Qinglong Four Saints and Qing Moxiu, the Yan family created special videos for the purpose, and they were broadcast on all major websites!


    Ò» When the video came out, everyone immediately knew Yan Feng, and even thought that Yan Feng was the deserved first person in the world! Several of them also took Yan Feng as an idol!


    I never expected that such a strong person could not even catch Chen Wudi''s move?


    Ë» "His, I didn''t expect that we still have such awesome seniors! Hey, hurry up and talk to us about some of his deeds."


    "Hey, you really asked the right person, Chen Wudi was my idol. I knew him at that time! Did you know that when Chen Wudi was at school, he confessed to a woman!"


    I heard these words, and several of them widened their eyes, "I''m going. Which woman''s luck is so good? Can you get Chen Wudi''s favor?"


    But he saw the man chuckle, and said, "Cut, that woman''s name is Li Donger, but an idiot, who turned down Chen Wudi at the time! And what he said was hard to hear, and it was a rich second generation! Later that rich second generation And dumped that woman! "


    "I go!"


    A few people all exclaimed.


    "There are still such silly people! Even Chen Wudi refused?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s it! Chen Wudi was the first person in the world, and he was still holding the Xiancao Group and Dongfang Shangjing. Who didn''t see him bowing his head? This Li Donger was so brain-dead?"


    A few high school students were all discussing enthusiastically, and at this time, at a table next to them, a family of three was sitting there for dinner, and everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy!


    It''s Li Donger''s family!


    The words of those high school students, all of which were unnoticed, were heard by all three!


    "Chen Yu!"


    ¶¬ Li Donger looked at the scene outside the window, and his eyes were full of things that could not be explained clearly.


    Walking outside the window, all kinds of big men gathered here, all kinds of luxury cars gathered around.


    These are all because of the guy who confessed to himself!


    I turned my head, Li Donger looked at his mother, her eyes straightened, and she was full of resentment.


    "Winter, Donger, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Donger''s mother barely smiled and asked.


    ¶¬ Li Donger spoke, his tone cold.


    "Mom, you taught me that there is nothing wrong with women worshipping money. They are looking for a man. They cannot find a waste that can only take their own meals. They are looking for a rich and powerful man. But now? Why do I have nothing? I hate you ! "


    I slammed the chopsticks on the ground, and Li Donger rushed out of the hotel!


    At this moment, the prosperity of Dongchuan City should belong to her Li Donger! But now, it has nothing to do with him!


    At the time when everyone was discussing, many big men from around the world had surrounded the entire Donglu Mountain.


    On the Donglu Mountain, it is extremely lively.


    Chen Yu returned with Xiao Xuaner, so Chen Taiyi and others were very happy. Whenever Chen Yu''s friends came together again, they surrounded Chen Yu and asked East and West.


    Chen Yu told the situation about them all the way.


    Especially when they heard that Chen Yu broke into the Temple of Luosha and took Xiao Xuan''er alone, they all exclaimed.


    Wu Nianzhi even brightened his eyes, took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and was a little excited: "You and Xiaoyu are sleeping?"


    Xiao Xuan''er froze, and nodded shyly.


    Ö®Ò» One of Wu Nian patted his thigh.


    "Hey, sleep well! Sleep well! Sleep more so that we can hug our grandson sooner."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''er''s head was deeper and his ears became red.


    How much sleep?


    More than just sleep! That day, she had no chance to get out of bed!


    Chen Yu''s fighting power is really too strong!


    "Mr. Chen, the Yan family has all gone down. The thirty-seven families who had previously trusted the Yan family all kneeled at the foot of Donglu Mountain to plead guilty. What should I do?"


    Ye Yedong came to look at Chen Yu and asked slowly.


    Chen Yu sat there with her finger lightly on the table, and then smiled coldly.


    "kill!"


    Qi Ye Dong shook and said, "Yes!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, Qian suddenly rushed from the outside, his face panicked abnormally.


    ´óʦ "Master Chen, no, it''s bad, heaven, heaven, fuck, aliens are coming!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Congratulations to Mr. Chen!

    "what did you say!"


    Qi Qinglong and others heard these words, and suddenly got up from their seats, their eyes were shocked.


    "It''s an eventful season. I didn''t expect that after the resurgence of the earth''s aura, things one after another, there was no stopping at all. I don''t know what kind of enemy this time!


    "Huh, what are you afraid of! Master Chen is here now, so big deal with them!"


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, eyes narrowed.


    "Go out and see, if you are friends, then you are welcome, if you are the enemy? Then kill!"


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, everyone went out of the villa, stood on Donglu Mountain, and looked up.


    At this moment, all the people in Dongchuan City are looking up to the sky, their eyes are full of horror!


    I saw dozens of spaceships floating in the sky over Dongchuan City. They were peculiar in shape and huge, even bigger than the entire Dongchuan City!


    "Oh my gosh, if this smashes down, Dongchuan will disappear completely in no time!"


    "Why, how can this happen? Chen Wudi just came back, and such a thing happened, is it impossible! They came to trouble Chen Wudi?"


    Someone''s face changed instantly, panic-stricken.


    At this moment, from the spaceship, a personal figure flew one after another from the ship and stood in the sky.


    Everybody''s body exudes a powerful momentum!


    Õâ "This, how can these people be so powerful!"


    Tong Qinglong''s pupils shrank, his face shocked. Not only him, but the practitioners, warriors, and power-givers of Dongchuan City all looked dignified, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    Those people in the sky make them feel a sense of suffocation that can''t be countered!


    At the foot of Donglu Mountain, big brothers from all over the world are all guessing who these people are.


    "Can it be done, this is Chen Wudi''s opponent in the sky?"


    Suddenly a big guy was surprised and shouted.


    The man next to him glanced at him, and suddenly he was shocked, then someone nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Chen Wudi acted arrogantly, and ascended from the sky half a year ago, it must be the forces in the starry sky that have been found on earth!"


    "I think so too. I''m afraid that Chen Wudi''s style will not budge in the starry sky, but that''s the starry sky! Is the power in it that we, a small earth, can imagine? I''m afraid Chen Wudi has really caused it Great man was found! "


    "Hey, Chen Wudi returned from a strong position. Will the horse die? If this is the case, Chen Wudi will become a big joke! He is only the strongest person on earth. What qualifications do he have with the sky? The strong are fighting? "


    Some people sneered, and their eyes were full of glee.


    At this moment, the first person in the sky glanced lightly, but everyone who saw him jumped in his heart, immediately lowered his head, for fear of making the other side angry.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the man saw Chen Yu, his gaze suddenly abruptly, and then, a voice resounding through the entire Dongchuan city suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, Cangnan and everyone from Canghong Xingzhou came to visit Mr. Chen! Before the wedding of Mr. Chen, I haven''t given any congratulations. This time, I come here to give my heart!"


    The sound of gurgling billowing was shocking.


    Everyone is all together.


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen?


    ËûÃÇ "They came to Mr. Chen? Who is this Mr. Chen?"


    Someone asked later, confused.


    The person beside him shook his body, and his eyes were filled with strong shock.


    "Who else in Dongchuan City can be called Mr. Chen?"


    The man''s expression suddenly changed, and his lips were squinting.


    "You, you mean, the people they visit are, Chen, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Boom!


    Alas, this sentence seems to have dropped a super bomb throughout Dongchuan City. Let everyone be dull.


    Chen Chen is invincible, so that many powerful people in the sky come to the earth to congratulate? !!


    Then, at this time, behind the Cangnan, one after another, the momentum of the sea, slowly stood out.


    "The head of the Yunteng Empire, Yun Ang, with a nine treasure glass tower, a black gold Supreme Card of the Yunteng Empire, I wish Mr. Chen a big wedding!"


    "The owner of Tianluoge, Luo Qianhong, bring Tianluo colorful yarn, I wish Mr. Chen a big wedding!"


    "Chief of the Thousand Blades Mansion, Qian Qian, with a fiery light sword, I wish Mr. Chen a big wedding!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    As the figures in the sky opened up to everyone on the ground, the look of horror on their faces became even more wonderful.


    I just laughed at the few people Chen Yu was chased to the earth. At the moment, she was pale and could not say a word.


    A few high school students who ate at the restaurant yelled.


    "Idol! This is our idol! Fuck, the senior is not only invincible on the earth, but even in the universe! It is so powerful!"


    Li Donger, who had left the hotel before, opened his mouth at this moment, watching all this in the sky, and then slap on his face with a slap! Regret of face.


    On the Donglu Mountain, Qinglong and others who were on the lookout before, were exhaling for a long time.


    I thought it was someone who was in trouble, but I didn''t expect it to come to congratulate me!


    Chen Yu looked at Cangnan and others, and smiled slightly.


    "You have a heart, since you are here, come and have a drink."


    He said, as soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, the entire Donglu Mountain suddenly opened up, allowing Cangnan and others to fall down.


    Shen Fei grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and pointed at a few of them, his face agitated.


    "Bottom! Xiaoyu, look, look! This is even more strange than a foreign girl, this is an alien girl! I am awful, I look pretty good! I am taller than me!"


    Looking at Shen Fei''s excited look, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Liang Luoluo, who was standing aside, had a chill in his eyes, and twisted around Shen Fei''s waist fiercely!


    "Ah, hey, it hurts, Sister Luo Luo, I was wrong, I was wrong, and the alien girl didn''t look good on you, hey hey, let go, let go."


    Looking at the pair of living treasures, Chen Yu shook her head helplessly.


    "Cangnan, why did you come so early this time?"


    Cangnan heard that, his face was dignified, and he said, "This time, one is to pay tribute to Mr. Chen. On the other hand, it is in the Leiyin Academy. It seems that aliens have been discovered. Please Mr. Chen. "


    When I heard this, Chen Yu nodded.


    It seems that this time, things of the alien race are making a lot of noise. Let Leiyin Xuegong have to advance the selection of new students in advance.


    Chen Yu didn''t intend to tell Cangnan about killing the aliens. After all, in the Leiyin School of Learning, I don''t know if there are people from other races lurking.


    "Well, when I make arrangements, I will go to Leiyin Academy with you."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, she turned to look at Xiao Xuan''er, and pinched Xiao Xuan''s face affectionately.


    Ýæ "Xuaner, some people want to grab Nirvana with you, what do you say?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu with an innocent expression, and said, "I listen to you."


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "Oh, that''s the case, then, of course, abandon him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Believe it or not, I interrupted your dog leg?

    In the starry sky, a large ship was sailing at a rapid speed.


    "Mr. Chen, we will soon be able to reach the Lei Yin Continent where Lei Yin Xue Palace is located."


    Wu Cangnan walked to the side of Chen Yu standing at the bow of the ship and arched slightly.


    "Mr. Chen, this time I need to remind you that although you are amazing, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Lei Yin Xue Palace, and every Xingzhou will send someone this time. I am afraid you need to keep a low profile."


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Low-key? Oh, I just want to get Xuan''er the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana. If they don''t mess with me, I won''t be troubled, but if they mess with me, don''t blame me."


    ×ÔÐÅ In words, confidence is flying!


    The Cangnan stunned for a while, followed by bitter smiles. I thought that Chen Yu could converge when he came here, but now it looks like he thinks more.


    "How many people are staring at Tianfeng Nirvana, how could it not cause you any trouble? It seems that there will be another storm in the future Leiyin Academy."


    Su Cangnan''s heart suddenly felt like this.


    "We have arrived!"


    At this time, a shout sounded, so that Chen Yu and Cang Nan all looked at it.


    I saw that not far from them, a vast expanse of land was quietly suspended in the starry sky.


    Beneath him, there is a huge mask, just like an inverted bowl, buckled directly on it, completely different from an ordinary planet.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner was amazed.


    Cangnan laughed aside, and said, "Ms. Xiao has no idea. This thunder continent is rumored to be very far away. A mighty one who has been condensed with great divine power, has a great deal with the ordinary planet. The difference. "


    "The area of ??this continent, if counted, should be three thousand times your earth!"


    "Oh! It''s so big!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Xi Cangnan laughed with a smile: "Miss Xiao, there are countless miracles in this starry sky. In the future, you and Mr. Chen will be able to see more magnificent sights."


    He said, Cangnan looked at Leiying continent, revealing a deep shock in his eyes.


    "Although I have seen the Thunder Continent many times, but every time I think it turned out to be achieved by manpower, I still feel very shocked. Presumably, Mr. Chen, this is the first time I have seen such a scene."


    Xi Cangnan laughed and glanced at Chen Yu.


    He originally thought that Chen Yu was a descendant of the star power to come out and practice. I didn''t expect it to be from a planet with a low level of practice.


    But because of this, Cangnan paid more attention to Chen Yu!


    The descendants of the great power family have extremely abundant resources to pile up. Even if Chen Yu is so wicked, in Cangnan''s view, although shocked, he can be understood.


    But from a place like Earth, the meaning is quite different!


    Without the support of strong resources and the guidance of a famous teacher, it is possible to achieve such an achievement, which is no longer a description of the evildoers!


    Xi Cangnan has lived so long and has never heard of any Tianjiao who can do better than Chen Yu!


    If Mr. Chen is not dead, I am afraid that in the future, he can be counted as the number one character in the entire sky! My Cang family, maybe the future takes off, is on him!


    At this point, Cangnan had planted on the stall, and found the baby''s joy.


    I heard Cangnan''s words, but Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "This thunder continent is not unusual, there is nothing to be excited about."


    In the starry sky, he saw too many wonderful sights. The land of thunder in front of him is not worth mentioning at all in his eyes.


    Cangnan stunned, then shook his head, only when Chen Yu was young and frivolous.


    It didn''t take long before the ship landed directly in the starry sky port of the Leiyin continent. Under Cangnan''s leadership, Chen Yu and his party spent a little time and went to a reception building in Leiyin Xue Palace.


    Xiao Xuan''er held Chen Yu''s hand and looked left and right curiously, but Chen Yu looked indifferent, sitting quietly there.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Yu, Cangnan couldn''t help nodding in secret. In such a place, Chen Yu can be so calm, which shows that he has great vigor.


    "Yo? Isn''t this the waste Cangnan that year?"


    A sharp voice suddenly passed over, and the three of them immediately looked sideways.


    He only saw a middle-aged man with a proud look, followed by two people, one old, one young, and slowly walked over.


    The bodies of the three of them were obviously proud.


    "Diao Xiuping!"


    After seeing this person, Cangnan''s complexion changed instantly, and it was extremely gloomy.


    "Who is he?" Chen Yu frowned.


    Wu Cangnan slowly said: "His name is Diao Xiuping, but he is the master of Ziba Xingzhou! At that time, when Leiyin Xuegong was selected, I was defeated by his brother Diao Yunao, so I did not have the chance to enter Leiyin Xuegong!"


    "Mr. Chen, you must not be impulsive. Ziba Xingzhou is the most powerful among the many stars. It is also the brother of Leiyin Academy. He is highly regarded, and his status is not low. You offend him and it is against you! You must pay attention to it! "


    Wu Cangnan immediately asked.


    Chen Yu only narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly, her face disdainful.


    ƾ "On him? Not qualified to take me seriously!"


    The two of them whispered, and at this moment Diao Xiuping had come to Cangnan and stood still.


    "This is the person you brought this time? So trashy? Why is there a woman? You Cang Hong Xingzhou, can all men be dead?"


    Wu Diao Xiuping glanced up and down Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, his frowns frowned immediately, and his words were not polite.


    The old man and the young man beside him had a high smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s face gloomed down instantly, and in her eyes, there was already some intention to kill!


    "Diao Xiuping! Pay attention!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Cangnan jumped in his heart and immediately said. It''s extremely unwise to start in Lei Yin Xue Palace.


    Xi Diao Xiuping raised a brow and gave a pout.


    "Note what? Am I wrong? You see what the person beside me looks like. You look at what the person beside you looks like? Why, why don''t you let this little one come to Lei Yin Xue Gong as a teacher Oh, it''s so ridiculous. "


    Wu Cangnan snorted and said, "Mr. Chen''s strength, can you imagine? He is more than enough to be a teacher of Leiyin Xuegong!"


    what?


    Xu Diao Xiuping stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "He is really the teacher you recommended this time? àÛ Hahaha, oh, Cangnan, have you given up on yourself? Laugh at me."


    The old man walking behind him even waved his sleeves and looked at Chen Yu, frowning deeply.


    "Huh, my husband Rongwen, as the first alchemist of Ziba Xingzhou, was recommended to be a teacher here, and he was supposed to sit on an equal footing with a little fart child? What a shame and shame in my life!"


    The young man beside the old man also nodded.


    "Rong Rong is right. My Xu Yu was the first day of Ziba Xingzhou, and she wanted to be a classmate with a girl doll? It was ridiculous."


    The two of them fluttered with anger, even their hair was deeply disgusted.


    Chen Yu looked at them with cold eyes.


    "You two bite wild dogs deserve to be compared with me? You, where do you feel confident? Believe it or not, I interrupt your dog legs?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： who are you?

    "what did you say?"


    Qi Rongwen''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. Xu Yu on the side, also looked at Chen Yu.


    Hao Xiuping was also dull, and never expected that this young man would say such a thing.


    Wu Cangnan''s heart sank immediately.


    Oops! Mr. Chen still didn''t hold back. If the matter is too big now, it''s over!


    ÔÚ At this moment, Hao Xiuping suddenly yelled.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing do you dare to say!"


    Hao Xiuping''s face was flushed, and almost a fire was about to burst into his eyes. A little guy who didn''t get into his eyes now dares to scold him so much, making him feel a shame.


    "Mr. Chen, forget it, you don''t have to see them in general. It''s a big trouble here, just let them go."


    Wu Cangnan immediately rushed to Chen Yu''s side and looked imploringly.


    Hey, what?


    Let go, let us go!


    Hao Xiuping, all of them looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, wondering if they heard it wrong.


    ÅÞ "I ÅÞ! What the **** is he? Let us go? I''ll see. How big can he make it?"


    Hao Xiuping shouted. He is the master of Ziba Xingzhou. In the Thunder Sounds, they are all first-class characters. They are usually high above the ground, and naturally they will not swallow this breath.


    Chen Yu glanced at Hao Xiuping, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he was extremely sharp.


    "If it kills you, is it a big deal?"


    Boom!


    In a word, the whole scene suddenly became tense!


    Tong Rongwen and Xu Yu both grew up and looked at Chen Yu, their eyes almost staring out.


    This little guy is going to kill Hao Xiuping?


    They wondered if their ears were broken.


    Hao Xiuping, but one of the big brothers, is even more powerful, with only one step, you can break through the condensed state! Among the masters of Xingzhou, the strength is definitely the strongest!


    Someone now dares to kill him in Leiyin Xuegong Palace?


    "OK, OK, OK !!!"


    Hao Xiuping said three good things in one face, the blue forehead jumped on his forehead, his face became flushed with anger.


    "Since I set foot on the path of practice, I have endured numerous battles. I do n¡¯t know how many people have died in my hands. For many years, no one dared to be so presumptuous with me. Say that. I''ll do it for you today! "


    With a stunned look, Hao Xiuping''s robe suddenly swelled, and a strong wind, centering on him, rushed around.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Wen and Xu Yu all shrank their pupils and felt a strong pressure. They were uploaded from Hao Xiuping.


    "This boy, it''s over!"


    The two looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, and suddenly hesitated.


    Chen Yu''s complexion did not change in the slightest.


    "Complete me? What is your trash? Today, I will chop your dog head to let you know that some people need awe!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Hao Xiuping raised an eyebrow and roared. As he was about to rush up, Cangnan suddenly blocked between the two, his face was dignified.


    "Cangnan! Do you think you are protecting him, can''t I kill him? Get away!"


    Hao Xiuping roared loudly.


    But to his surprise, Cangnan just glanced at him, then turned around, looked at Chen Yu, and prayed with a look on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, I beg you to let go of Hao Xiuping. You don''t think about it for yourself, but also think about Ms. Xuan''er. How can Hao Xiuping compare with you and let him go, it still looks like you , Do you mean? "


    Hey, what?


    Hao Xiuping looked at Cangnan, and the whole man was stunned.


    He Cangnan, he is not to stop himself, but to beg him?


    ¹í What the **** is this fucking!


    Qi Rongwen and Xu Yu looked at each other, feeling that their brains could not turn around. Which one did you play?


    However, afterwards, Hao Xiuping''s face turned redder than before, and his body was shaking.


    He pointed to Cangnan, his fingers were shaking constantly.


    "Cangnan, you are so insulting with him! I must let him know what awe is today!"


    boom!


    He stepped out, and the large bluestone bricks on the ground were cracked by Hao Xiuping.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly sounded, choking Hao Xiuping''s action.


    He turned around and looked, and saw a figure standing at the gate with his hands on his back, full of majesty between his eyebrows.


    "Huh, this is Lei Yin Xue Palace. What kind of system are you playing here? Stop it for me!"


    After a short sentence, all of them calmed down.


    Even Hao Xiuping is not full of arrogance, but full of respect.


    He joked that this man was a follower beside Leiyin Xuegong, Zhuang Heze, regardless of his identity or his own strength, was above Hao Xiuping.


    Hao Xiuping naturally did not dare to offend anything.


    "Isn''t he always with the palace master? Why did he come here today? Right! The palace master Lei Guanyu is said to be preparing to accept his apprentice. Could it be that he knew Xu Yu''s talent was excellent, he sent Zhuang Heze here? Calling Xu Yu past? "


    Hao Xiuping was shocked, his eyes suddenly excited.


    If that''s the case, it will be a big happy event for the entire Ziba Xingzhou!


    At this point, Hao Xiuping smiled even more.


    "It''s my fault, I don''t know why Mr. Zhuang came here?"


    Xinzhuang Heze glanced at Hao Xiuping and said lightly, "Master Gongzhu asked me to invite someone."


    Huh!


    Hao Xiuping''s eyes flashed!


    please!


    He even said the word please!


    Isn''t Lei Guanyu so concerned about Xu Yu?


    ºÇ "Oh, what did you say, you just need to say hello to Xu Yu, why bother you to come in person?"


    Hao Xiuping smiled and never looked at Chen Yu again. After all, the most important thing right now is Xu Yu''s worship!


    Xu Yu also raised a brow and looked excited.


    He had heard Hao Xiuping said before that what Lei Guanyu was about to accept as a disciple, and now he heard Hao Xiuping''s words, he was even more excited and could not hold himself.


    At the moment, he immediately took the first two steps and came to Zhuang Heze, bowing deeply.


    "Mr. Lao Zhuang came to me in person, Xu Yu was terrified."


    Xinzhuang Heze looked at Xu Yu, and frowned.


    "Who are you? I''m not here to invite you. What do you want to do?"


    Xinzhuang Heze said angrily.


    what?


    The smiles on Hao Xiuping''s faces are all rigid. What''s going on?


    When Xun Zheng was surprised, Zhuang Heze looked around the room. When he saw Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes flashed, and he hurried forward, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You are Xiao Xuaner, I am ordered by the Lord of the Palace to come to you."


    Suddenly, the audience was choked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： To play, play big!

    "Please, please me!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan widened her eyes and pointed at her nose, feeling surprised. She has never been here, and she has never had contact with the palace master of Leiyin Xuegong, but why does the other party find herself?


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Zhuang Heze with a smile on her face, and there was a doubt in her eyes.


    As for Cangnan, he couldn''t even figure out his head and didn''t understand why.


    Relative to their doubts, Hao Xiuping''s face has completely changed!


    Xu, especially Xu Yu, was neither standing nor walking, sitting awkwardly, and embarrassed, his face flushed.


    What a shame!


    I thought Zhuang Heze had come for his own sake. As a result, people didn''t even know who he was. Speaking out of this kind of thing made people laugh.


    "Oh, huh, Mr. Zhuang, have you made a mistake? Are you sure the owner of Lei Gong let this baby go?"


    Hao Xiuping asked impatiently.


    Xinzhuang Heze frowned, and said, "Why, do you doubt me?"


    "No, I dare not, I am just a bit surprised. In my opinion, only Xu Yu is qualified among the many constellations of Lei Yin Xue Gong, and was summoned by the master of the palace alone. I also remind Mr. Zhuang."


    Hao Xiuping said softly.


    Rong Wen aside also nodded, saying: "Yes, Xu Yunai is my first genius at Ziba Xingzhou. In the young generation of Lei Yinxing Palace, they are all outstanding. To be honest, I really want to No, it''s still someone who can compare with him. "


    I heard Xu Yu''s words, Xu Yu''s face suddenly eased a lot, the whole head slightly raised, full of pride.


    Even if it is Cangnan, Xu Yu has to admit that Xu Yu can really rank among the younger generations.


    He glanced at Chen Yu, but Cangnan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Of course, this must be ruled out by Mr. Chen.


    At this moment, Zhuang Heze glanced at Xu Yu and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Because of him, he is not yet qualified to enter the palace law. Don''t take it any further, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    When I heard this, all three of Hao Xiuping felt deep shame! But in the face of Zhuang Heze, they can only endure, after all, the other party is not what they can provoke.


    At this moment, Zhuang Heze looked at Xiao Xuan''er again and smiled even more.


    "Miss Xuaner, go with me, but the palace master has a great fortune for you."


    Hiss!


    A few people took a breath of air. From the meaning of these words, I am afraid that Lei Guanyu really wants to accept Xiao Xuaner as an apprentice!


    For a while, Xu Yu looked at Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes, she was jealous, and had a strong vicious look.


    He has always been the pride of the sky, the center of everyone, but he never thought that he would be compared by the weakest Cang Hongxingzhou!


    And the other side is **** a woman!


    "Zhi Yu, can I go?"


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well. Then let''s go."


    I turned my head, Xiao Xuaner looked at Zhuang Heze and slowly spoke.


    But at this moment, Zhuang Heze glanced at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly.


    "The host asked Xiao Xuaner. I didn''t ask you, just stay here."


    Between words, there was nothing polite.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was cold, then she sneered.


    "She goes, I must go!"


    At the moment, in Lei Yin Xue Palace, I don''t know if there is an alien race or what the intention of Lei Guanyu is. Chen Yu is naturally uneasy and let Xiao Xuaner go alone.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er also raised Chen Yu''s hand and looked at Zhuang Heze with firm eyes.


    "If you don''t let him accompany me, then I won''t go!"


    Xu glanced deeply at Chen Yu, and Zhuang Heze hid a trace of contempt.


    "Since Miss Xuan''er has spoken, then take him."


    After speaking, Zhuang Heze was leaving here with two people.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Rong Wen suddenly spoke and asked Chen Yu and others to stop.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Heze asked.


    Tong Rongwen looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    "Boy, you also came to Lei Yin Xue Gong to be a teacher, do you dare to make a bet with me? In this year''s Lei Yin Xue Gong freshman competition, try me to practice alchemy? If anyone loses, you Kneel at the gate of Leiyin Xuegong to learn dog barking. Do you dare? "


    Ok?


    When I heard this, Zhuang Heze frowned, but didn''t say anything to stop it. He came here only to invite Xiao Xuaner. As for other matters, he didn''t care.


    Hao Xiuping and Xu Yu looked at Chen Yu with sneer.


    Óð Chen Yu tilted her head and glanced at Rongwen, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Your bet is a bit small."


    what?


    Hearing this, Rong Wen froze, and then his face darkened instantly.


    "Hum, then you talk about it, how do you gamble?"


    Chen Yu grinned, and a hint of drama and indifference appeared in his eyes.


    "Since gambling, naturally you need to bet a little bit. It''s boring to make a small deal."


    He said, Chen Yu raised a finger.


    "On the basis of what you said, add one more to interrupt the limbs, do you dare?"


    Huh!


    Pu Rongwen''s pupils suddenly shrank. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, for the first time, there was a slight accident and dignity.


    I never expected that Chen Yu would come up with such a condition. Is it possible that the opponent really has a hole card?


    At this point, Rong Wen was a little hesitant.


    Hao Xiuping looked at Chen Yu, but smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, at a young age, you have a very serious mind, thinking that you can scare away Rong Wen by using the empty city plan? This bet is about us next. Not only that, I personally add another 100 million star coins to you to lose! You said Yes, since you want to play, play big! "


    Hiss!


    At this time, even Zhuang Heze was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the situation has developed to this point.


    Chen Yu glanced at Hao Xiuping and smiled disdainfully.


    "Since you want to send money, how can I refuse? 100 million is too small, we bet one billion! You, can''t follow."


    Ok?


    Hao Xiuping was suddenly stunned by Chen Yu''s words. Even Rong Wen''s heart shook violently. This is too big to play!


    "Hum! Follow me! I''ll see how long your empty city plan can sing! But do you have this money?"


    At this moment, Cangnan laughed, took out a black card, and delivered it to Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, he doesn''t, I have it! There is nothing left and right, I just happen to play!"


    Hao Xiuping looked at Cangnan with a smile and nodded.


    "Okay! Then I''ll walk and see! Hum!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Hao Xiuping and the three left the hall directly.


    Chen Yu looked at the departing people, and unconsciously evoked a smile.


    "It feels good to have someone send money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： You are not eligible!

    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Zhuang Heze shook his head slightly.


    "Some little clever, but I don''t know how important it is. How can a person like Hao Xiuping go to the sky to plan? Even with Cangnan''s help, there is nothing to be done in the future!"


    In the mind of Zhuang Heze, he could not help lowering Chen Yu. At the same time, he also wondered why Cangnan would take Chen Yu so seriously.


    He has also heard of Rongwen. Alchemy in one hand, but extremely powerful, is already a four-star second-order alchemist!


    Even if Chen Yu has any hole cards, but in the face of Rong Wen''s absolute strength, they must be crushed!


    "Sure enough, they are just people from a small place. They think they are invincible on one third of their acres, so they underestimated the heroes in the world. They are really frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Thinking about this, Zhuang Heze glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, but couldn''t help talking.


    "Your approach is very unwise."


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Wise? When he sends the money to me, you will know who is unwise."


    Ok?


    Zhuang Heze''s eyes narrowed. Remind yourself kindly, but did not expect that the other party is so attitude?


    Arrogant, disobedient, incurable!


    At this point, Zhuang Heze''s feeling for Chen Yu was a little worse.


    "Let''s go."


    Shaking his head, Zhuang Heze stopped talking and took the two men directly to the Leiyin Tiange, the deepest part of Leiyin Xuegong.


    Along the way, Xiao Xuan''er was full of curiosity about everything she saw in front of her, after all, it was so different from the scenery on the earth.


    "The Leiyin Xue Palace is where the Lei Yin Star Field trains the strong. In addition to teaching practice, there are five additional university palaces that teach alchemy, alchemy, matrix formation, rune, and beast. And there are as many as thirty-two branches of painting, chess, sculpture, tea ceremony, etc. "


    Zhuang Heze explained.


    "There are so many, just like the universities on our planet, there are required courses and elective courses."


    Xiao Xuan''er couldn''t help but marvel.


    Chen Yu also smiled slightly.


    Zhuang Heze glanced at Chen Yu and asked, "I don''t know what kind of teacher you are going to be?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head for a moment, and didn''t care: "I''ll choose a tea ceremony. It''s fine to drink tea. But if you lack teachers in other disciplines, I can also make a guest appearance."


    what?


    Hearing this, Zhuang Heze''s mouth was convulsing, and his chest was constantly undulating.


    Tea ceremony!


    Cameo!


    This boy, just don''t want to be motivated, even so arrogant, dare to say such a big word!


    In the five university palaces, it takes a lot of energy to achieve success. But this guy dare to despise it so much!


    What Zhuang Heze hates most is this kind of nonsense person.


    "Humph!"


    With a snoring noise, Zhuang Heze didn''t care about Chen Yu at all, and walked forward without a word, his eyes full of anger.


    Xiao Xuan''er was smiling, holding Chen Yu''s arm and sighing.


    "Hey, I really don''t know who is so lucky to be a student of Zhiyu. I look forward to it."


    Oh shit!


    Can''t listen anymore!


    For some reason, Zhuang Heze only felt his own cultivation, and now he was all fed with dogs. In the past, he was indifferent to anyone in the school.


    But now, he has the urge to hold Chen Yu to the ground, and if it is not Xiao Xuaner, he is really afraid that he cannot suppress his thoughts.


    Nothing along the way, not long after, the three have arrived at Leiyin Tiange.


    "go in."


    Angrily said, Zhuang Heze and the two have entered the Leiyin Tiange.


    The pavilion is very large, occupying the size of a football field. Among them, it is magnificent, and eighteen stout pillars support the whole dome.


    At the top, there is a huge seat, a middle-aged man with a magnificent face, sitting quietly, exuding a powerful and powerful look all over him!


    "Is this Lei Guanyu? Really a master!"


    When Chen Yu saw this person, he could not help nodding. Such strength, it really is the first person in the Thunder Star Domain.


    "Master Gongzhu, I have brought Xiao Xuaner here. Next to her is her man named Chen Yu. Chen Yu, have you met the master Gongzhu, are you still kneeling?"


    Seeing Chen Yu standing there, he didn''t mean to bow down, Zhuang Heze frowned fiercely, an unpleasant look appeared in his eyes.


    Glancing at Zhuang Heze, Chen Yu still carried his hands and his back was straight.


    "I Chen Yu does not kneel to the world, not to others, but to his parents and teachers."


    A faint word came out from Chen Yu''s mouth, which immediately made Zhuang Heze angry.


    "Presumptuous! You don''t see where this is! Kneel me down!"


    After speaking, Zhuang Heze''s eyes suddenly burst into deep anger. On this way, he had long seen Chen Yu unhappy. Now that Chen Yu has such an attitude that he can''t bear it anymore, he has to do something to Chen Yu, but Lei Guanyu waved his hand without paying any attention.


    "Well, don''t kneel if you don''t kneel. Young man, some pride is also normal."


    Zhuang Heze groaned and stood still, but it was already cold in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Lei Guanyu glanced at Chen Yu and didn''t stay for a while, just looked at Xiao Xuan''er, nodded, and smiled slightly.


    "Yes, Fengxuan Xuan Nu is really good. Xiao Xuaner, I intend to accept you as an apprentice, would you?"


    Lei Guanyu''s voice echoed throughout the room, just like Tianlei.


    He had previously heard Cangnan say that among the people recommended this time, a woman named Xiao Xuan''er was a phoenix, a peerless talent, and her future achievements are definitely not bad. Lei Guanyu Only then moved the idea of ??receiving a disciple.


    "Oh? Accept me as a disciple?"


    Xiao Xuan''er froze, and never expected that Lei Guanyu would say such a thing.


    Zhuang Heze looked at Xiao Xuaner with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t be surprised, Miss Xuan''er, this time is a great opportunity for you, Master Gong, you have n¡¯t received apprentices for hundreds of years. Most people are not seen by Master Gong at all, you are the first All! "


    "How? Do you agree?"


    Lei Guanyu looked at Xiao Xuaner and spoke again, but his tone was full of determination.


    He is the master of the Leiyin Academy of Learning. Many people kneel and hope to worship at his door. He won''t even look at his right eye. Now he actively asks Xiao Xuaner to come, and the other party never refuses.


    "Zhi Yu, me, what should I do?" Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu aside and asked nervously.


    Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and smiled slightly, then turned to look at Lei Guanyu.


    "He won''t worship you as a teacher, because he is my woman, and you are not qualified to teach her!"

 Chapter 914： Strong punch

    oom!


    In a word, Lei Guanyu''s eyes suddenly became cold!


    For the first time Chen Yu didn''t kneel, he could not care about each other. After all, the identity difference between the two was too big. He was not interested yet, and he fought with a little guy.


    But the second time! Chen Yu''s attitude already made him feel contempt!


    A little guy dare to despise himself so much?


    At this point, Lei Guanyu''s body chilled suddenly.


    Hey!


    In the void beside Lei Guanyu, all arcs appeared in the sky, full of shocking power.


    "Little guy, you are arrogant! Make me angry."


    Lei Guanyu looked cold and looked at Chen Yu.


    After the initial surprise, Zhuang Heze even jumped straight into his forehead, looking angry at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s presumptuous! A small fellow, dare to be so rude to Lord Gong? If you don''t see that you are Miss Xuan''er''s man, just what you said just now is enough to condemn you to death! Now kneel down and scratch your head Apologies! Otherwise, I will kill you immediately in accordance with the rules of the Academy! "


    Chen Yu looked at Zhuang Heze with a cold smile, and said, "Rules? The rules of Leiyin Xuegong Palace, also want to restrain me? Really daydreaming. Remember, where is Chen Yu, where do I have to keep my rules, As for killing me? Oh, you can try. "


    Hearing this, Zhuang Heze''s gaze drew sharply, his eyes boiled, and his tone became cold.


    "I really thought you were Miss Xuan''s man, so I didn''t dare to kill you? Miss Xuan''s peerless talents, how can I find you such a arrogant man with no eyesight?"


    "You simply don''t deserve Miss Xuan''er. Beside him, it will only delay his future. Today, I will abolish you. I want to let Miss Xuan''er know how incompetent you are!"


    brush!


    In a word, Zhuang Heze''s feet fell, and the figure suddenly disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    "dead!"


    Suddenly, a punch was blown out, and in the entire hall, there seemed to be a flash of thunder and a sudden flash of light.


    Lei Guanyu sat on the high platform and looked indifferently at everything in front of him. He did not intend to stop it. No one has ever been able to provoke his majesty.


    The attitude of Chen Yu just now made this lord a killer.


    boom!


    The dull voice sounded, Zhuang Heze''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    His fist was caught by Chen Yu!


    "impossible!"


    Zhuang Heze shouted in shock, he is a master of condensed Xiaocheng! And in Xiaocheng, his strength is at the forefront. Now he punches down and is blocked by a kid?


    Lei Guanyu''s eyes were suddenly shocked, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of amazement.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Zhuang Heze, tilted her head slightly, and raised her lips slightly.


    "Your fist is a bit soft."


    In the tone, a touch of contempt came out!


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhuang Heze was about to take some action, and felt that a huge force came from his boxer, and the whole person flew out involuntarily.


    "Get me out!"


    The sound of thunder was constantly echoing in the empty hall, shaking people''s hearts.


    When Chen Yu was thrown with one hand, Zhuang Heze flew out like a rag sack, hit him against a pillar in the hall, and stopped.


    "So shame me, how can I let you go! Fight!"


    Zhuang Heze could no longer hang on his face, kicked his feet on the pillar, and rushed over again.


    "No!"


    Just then, Xiao Xuan''er suddenly shouted.


    After hearing this, Zhuang Heze sneered slightly. Since Xiao Xuan''er spoke, he naturally could not really kill Chen Yu.


    But the death penalty is unavoidable and the living crime is inevitable. This time, we must give this guy a profound lesson!


    Thinking so, Xiao Xuaner spoke again the next moment.


    "Zhi Yu, please start lightly, but don''t kill him. He, he''s just a little ignorant."


    Wh, what?


    No, don''t kill me?


    And also said I''m not sensible?


    Zhuang Heze just wondered if his ears were out of order. His face became even more flushed.


    It''s enough to be taken lightly by Chen Yu, but I did not expect even Xiao Xuaner to be so contemptuous!


    "I am the follower of the palace master of Lei Yinxue School! Concentrated Jing Xiaocheng master! How dare you despise me so! Give me a kneel! Storm punch!"


    With a roar, Zhuang Heze raised his head and shouted, his fists were like falling meteors. In an instant, the infinite fist shadow covered Chen Yu''s head, exuding an amazing momentum!


    Chen Yu looked up, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let me teach you what is boxing! Dragon fist, dragon!"


    boom!


    With a roar, Chen Yu double-pedaled on the ground, her waist twisted strongly, and her fists followed his body, rising against the sky!


    Wanlong takes off, and hell!


    I heard the sound of tiger howling dragons in the whole room, a breath that was so wide and large that it suddenly surged!


    "this is!"


    Above the platform, Lei Guanyu could no longer sit still, stood up suddenly, looked at the scene in the field, his eyes were full of shock.


    Chen Yu even made him feel that deep fear!


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly collided.


    I saw Zhuang Heze standing in the middle of the sky, and between him and Chen Yu, the infinite fist shadows collided wildly, the roaring sound penetrated the whole hall, spread far away in the Leiyin Academy, and let all People all looked in wonder.


    "Well, this is the voice from Lei Yin Tian Ge. What''s going on?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    The three of Hao Xiuping all turned their heads at this moment, with a strong envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    This must be Lord Gongzhu, who is teaching Xiao Xuaner!


    At this point, all three eyes were gloomy.


    "Hum! When the freshman contest is over, I must crush the guy named Chen Yu in front of everyone!"


    Rong Wen waved his fist fiercely, his face unscrupulous.


    The whole Leiyin Xuegong looked at the location of Leiyin Tiange.


    Within the Pavilion, Zhuang Heze''s eyes were staring, his eyes were full of horror!


    "How could this be! I can''t resist his attack? And I feel that he hasn''t exerted all his strength?"


    Among the two fists, his shadow was annihilating a little bit, faintly feeling that an irresistible force rushed up from Chen Yu''s fist, making his fists feel bursts. hemp.


    "It''s over! Defeated!"


    At this moment, a cold, ruthless voice sounded, and immediately made his scalp numb.


    Suddenly, the voice of Hu Xiaolong Yin was stronger! In Zhuang Heze''s horrified eyes, his infinite fist shadow was suddenly blasted, and then 10,000 golden dragon phantoms roared and roared, passing by him violently!


    At the same time, a strong hand suddenly gripped his neck!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    "He, when did he come here? Me, I didn''t even react at all?"


    Zhuang Heze opened his mouth and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, horrified, his pupils shaking madly.


    Chen Yu raised her chin slightly, looking indifferent.


    "If it weren''t for my woman, you''d be dead now!"

 Chapter 915： Dont make mistakes

    "you!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zhuang Heze''s complexion turned red directly!


    humiliation!


    Naked shame!


    From Chen Yu''s eyes, he only felt absolute indifference! That was the look that didn''t take myself seriously!


    And this kind of look, before he looked at Chen Yu. But now, the positions between the two have actually been swapped!


    Zhuang Heze wanted to resist, but from that weak hand, he felt an irresistible force! Make him dare not change anything.


    And Lei Guanyu looked at Chen Yu at this moment, his eyes were also a strong shock.


    Zhuang Heze''s strength, in the entire Leiyin Academy, ranked in the top ten. Didn''t expect Chen Yu to be subdued?


    Although the two did not fight each other, they did not use each other''s means, but even so, it is enough to see how extraordinary Chen Yu is!


    At this age, he has such a strong combat power. If this boy grows up in the future, his future is boundless!


    However, despite thinking about it, Lei Guanyu''s face was still ugly.


    "In front of me, whoever dares to touch me, where do you put me! Pick me up, and if I don''t die, I will let you go."


    Lei Guanyu said so, already taking a step back. With Chen Yu''s strength, he was injured at most, but he would not die, which is equivalent to giving the two sides a step down.


    Hey!


    Lei Guanyu stepped forward, his body dangled in an arc, and then suddenly flashed, disappeared from the place, and when it reappeared, he appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "roll!"


    Angry thunder bursts, Lei Guanyu raised his fist and blasted Chen Yu fiercely!


    On his body, the arcs crisscrossed and spread, as if it were a thunder god, it was invincible!


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, one hand was holding Zhuang Heze''s neck, the other hand, blasted out from under the armpit, like a big bow with full force, hurled out arrows, and made a sound of shouting, Horrified.


    boom!


    The fists of the two of them collided together without any fancy. An air wave visible to the naked eye spread from the place where the two met. In the hall, the huge pillar was shocked by the air wave. There was a sudden crack!


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    Almost at the same time, the two went backwards together, Lei Guanyu stepped back four or five steps, and then stood firm! However, Chen Yu took a step back for nearly ten steps, and then stood still.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is still clutching Zhuang Heze''s neck!


    "This, how is this possible? Even Master Gong, can''t win him!"


    Zhuang Heze opened his mouth wide and looked at Chen Yu with a blank expression in his mind. In his mind, Lei Guanyu is synonymous with invincibility, but he did not expect that he still couldn''t win this young man!


    Zhuang Heze was shocked, and Lei Guanyu''s heart had already turned into a stormy sea!


    Although the punch he had just made was dominant on the bright side, after all, he took the lead, and Chen Yu was passive.


    And Chen Yu held a Zhuang Heze in one hand!


    In this case, they are able to force themselves back, that is not to say that this young man is already comparable in strength!


    "What the **** is this !!!"


    Lei Guanyu froze in place, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock, surprise and so on.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly, tossed Zhuang Heze aside, looked at Lei Guanyu, and slowly spoke.


    "Yes, your strength is the strongest among so many people I have met. But I can still kill you if you really fight!"


    Chen Yu nodded, affirming.


    Lei Guanyu heard that his complexion was strange.


    This line should be his, right? But now, he was spoken by the other party. The key is that he felt that the other party said nothing wrong!


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, no wonder you dare not take me seriously."


    Lei Guanyu said, there was no more contempt.


    Now he has put Chen Yu in a position comparable to himself.


    "But teaching is not exactly equal to strength. Although you are powerful, but the realm is too low. If I guess well, your current realm is nothing but a superb realm. This realm is enough to teach Xiao Xuan''er. , But it ¡¯s not enough to teach her better! "


    Zhuang Heze stood aside and looked at Chen Yu with a jealous look, but also nodded in agreement. However, Rao was so shocked.


    He is just a great success!


    He was able to draw a tie with Lei Guanyu, one of the best!


    You know, from the beginning of condensed state, even the people in the same state, their combat power is very different!


    Lei Guanyu and many of the masters of Xingzhou, although they are all condensed into a small state, when the real life and death are fighting, Lei Guanyu alone can easily kill four or five!


    Doesn''t that mean that Chen Yu is already invincible in the condensed state of Xiaocheng!


    At this point, Zhuang Heze took a breath of air.


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly raised a finger and said, "You''re wrong."


    what?


    Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    "I am not a great transcendent perfection, I am a great transcendental great achievement!"


    Dead silence!


    Absolutely dead silence!


    Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze have completely stayed, staring at Chen Yu, their eyes are about to stare out.


    "My aunt! You are a great achievement!"


    Lei Guanyu, who had been indifferent, suddenly roared and almost bit his tongue.


    The supernatural state is great, can suppress him this condensed state small!


    Is this **** real?


    Zhuang Heze even looked like a ghost, staring at Chen Yu hardly, his eyes were already dull.


    Looking at the two of them in such a shock, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, and her look did not change.


    "I am naturally a masterpiece of transcendent realm. Even so, I teach Xuan Er better than you! You can''t even solve the twelve flaws in Zhuang Heze''s violent fist. That''s delaying his future. "


    what? Twelve flaws?


    Hearing this, Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze were all in a daze, relieved from the shock just now, and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "My violent punch was taught to me personally by Lord Gongzhu. There are only five flaws. How can there be twelve flaws? What are you talking about?"


    Zhuang Heze frowned.


    Lei Guanyu nodded his head and said, "Yes, there are indeed five flaws in the punch, but these five flaws are his inherent flaws, there is no way to make up for them, but there will never be twelve flaws! I''m confident about that! "


    Lei Guanyu''s voice was condensed and full of confidence.


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Guanyu with a tilted head, and smiled coldly.


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 916： Turns out to be a place!

    Seeing Chen Yu''s smile, Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze jumped for no reason and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    "In the first place, your meridian power is wrong. In the fourth punch, the true power in the body should come out of the left atrium and walk through the twelve meridians to the right arm, but you come out of the right atrium and take the eight veins to the left arm."


    "In the second place, you really run at a speed, and in the eighth punch, you should slow down by a quarter."


    . . . . . .


    Faint words kept emerging from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    At the beginning, Lei Guanyu and his face were normal, but later, their faces became more and more dignified. By the time Chen Yu said the twelfth place, the two had already glared and died. Looking at Chen Yu.


    "Here, is this true? Stormpunch really has so many shortcomings?"


    Zhuang Heze swallowed, his voice shocked.


    "Don''t believe it? Then you can give it a try."


    Chen Yu was standing there with his hands on his back, with a confident look on his face.


    Taking a deep look at Chen Yu, Zhuang Heze directly operated the true power in his body in accordance with Chen Yu''s method, and suddenly punched out!


    boom!


    A wave of air blasted out from his boxer, even the air was a sudden storm! And Zhuang Heze was shocked by the recoil force three steps back, and then he stood still!


    "This, this power!"


    Zhuang Heze''s pupils shrank, and the punch just now increased by 30% more than before!


    "Just pointing out the flaws in my exercises has increased the power by 30%? Such strength, this, even if it was personally directed by the master of the palace, did not have such a huge effect!"


    Turning his head, Zhuang Heze looked at Lei Guanyu with a look of excitement, and suddenly hesitated.


    At this moment, Lei Guanyu had grown up and looked at Chen Yu without an image.


    Then, he suddenly trembled suddenly and came to Chen Yu.


    "That, first, sir, I would like to ask you a question. When I''m running the exercises, I often feel a pain in the lower right rib. Why?"


    Lei Guanyu looked at Chen Yu with a look of anticipation, almost like seeing the dying patient of a doctor.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said faintly: "Show me your exercises."


    Lei Guanyu nodded, and immediately did as Chen Yu said.


    "Okay, stop."


    After looking at it for a while, Chen Yu directly stopped and said, "When your exercises are running, you ignore the yin and yang blending, which causes the thunder to rush in, which will cause you a physical problem. If I guess correctly."


    Chen Yu glanced at Lei Guanyu, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are still somewhere."


    "Presumptuous! How can you stigmatize the Lord Lord so much!"


    Zhuang Heze on the one side immediately roared, with an angry look on his face.


    However, at this time, Lei Guanyu turned Zhuang Heze away, and then rubbed his hands constantly. His face was flushed.


    "Then, sir, do you know that?"


    Me, sleep!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Heze was about to spit out old blood.


    What Chen Yu said was true!


    The grand master of thunder music school palace, one of the heroes, turned out to be a thousand years old! !! !!


    Zhuang Heze opened his mouth, and the whole man was completely choked.


    "But I said according to the Gongfa records," The source of dry thunder, the solid foundation is not moving. "Why did this cause me to have a problem with the body?"


    At this moment, Lei Guanyu was extremely confused.


    However, Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "You only see this sentence, but there is another sentence below, the essence of Kunshui, which can be used to transform God. This sentence is exactly for you to find a woman to help you practice. Or find a magic weapon of Yin nature to assist in spiritual practice. "


    "You don''t even know this. How did you cultivate?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu looked at Lei Guanyu scornfully, but it made Lei Guanyu''s old face flush.


    Afterwards, he felt a deep grief and surged from his heart!


    "Fuck, I got pitted! I got pitted!"


    When I think that I want to discard all women in order to practice, I think that I can achieve extraordinary results. In the end, it is because I have misunderstood. Instead, I need women to be able to go further!


    At that time, how many amazing women tried hard to find out, just hoping to be kissed by their own sister, but they were rejected by themselves!


    When thinking of this scene, Lei Guanyu saw his eyes red.


    "Sir, I feel so aggrieved!"


    Lei Guanyu looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were particularly complicated, almost like a resentful little widow.


    Zhuang Heze, looking at Lei Guanyu''s appearance, was pitiful and he wanted to laugh, so that he was so uncomfortable!


    Xiao Xuan''er tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled look.


    "Zhi Yu, why is he aggrieved? Is it because he lost to you?"


    Winking with innocent big eyes, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu for unknown reasons.


    Keke.


    Chen Yu touched his nose, looked at Lei Guanyu, and suddenly felt sympathetic to him.


    As a result, I kept the boy''s body until now, and in the end, he found it unnecessary!


    It''s like seeing a spectrum of evil swords. If you want to practice this skill, you must go to the palace first, but after the sword is cut, the next page is written, if you do n¡¯t do it, you can succeed!


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s a long time in the future."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Yu said helplessly.


    Lei Guanyu took a deep breath and calmed down his agitated mood.


    "Mr. makes sense."


    Then, Lei Guanyu worshiped Chen Yu directly.


    "Thank you Mr. Daen, it was us just now, we have no eyes. I don''t know what Mr. needs? As long as I can do it, I will go all out."


    Lei Guanyu said, through these things, he already knew that in addition to his strength, Chen Yu''s vision was far beyond him!


    With Chen Yu''s strength, let alone being a teacher of Lei Yin Xue Gong, even if he is the master of the palace, it is more than enough!


    Zhuang Heze only realized at this moment why Chen Yu said that no matter what kind of class, he could teach.


    For a moment, he remembered the previous gambling contract between Rongwen and Chen Yu, sighed in his heart, and observed a minute of silence for the other party.


    Chen Yu said, "I''m here this time for the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana."


    what?


    After hearing this, Lei Guanyu froze, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "If it''s something else, I can still help Mr. Chen, but I can''t really give you the basics of Feng Nirvana.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his face immediately cooled down.


    "How? Unwilling? If you don''t give it, I don''t mind, get it yourself!"


    Lei Guanyu shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t give it, but I can''t give it."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze slightly.

 Chapter 917： I kill it, just between the palms

    "What do you mean?"


    When I heard Lei Guanyu''s words, Chen Yu was a little confused. In the autumn, the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is placed in Leiyin School of Learning. As the palace master, Lei Guanyu can''t say it?


    I saw Lei Guanyu bow his head and thought for a while, then he said.


    "Mr. Chen, you only know that the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is in my Leiyin Academy, but you do n¡¯t know. When Qiu Zun gave this exercise to us at the time, he was also worried that some bad-minded guys might get it. Go, so there are restrictions. "


    "What conditions?"


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Guanyu, and he already believed three points to Lei Guanyu. This kind of behavior is indeed what Qiu Shu''s eight wives did.


    Tong Lei Guanyu smiled again with a bitter smile.


    "The basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is indeed in the Leiyin Academy, but it is at the end of the Tianluo Ancient Road!"


    Tianluo Ancient Road?


    "It is the Tianluo Ancient Road, which was built by the founder of Leiyin Xuegong. The purpose is to select the Tianjiao people. Only those who can set foot on the ancient road can get the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana."


    "In ordinary times, the Tianluo Ancient Road is all closed. Even me, it can''t be opened. Only after a fixed time, the Tianluo Ancient Road will be opened."


    "And there is still another year before the next Tianluo Ancient Road will open."


    One year.


    Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect to get the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana, which was so troublesome.


    "Lei Guanyu, can the Luoluo Road be forcibly opened up by manpower this day?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    what?


    When I heard this, Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze both stared, staring at Chen Yu, and then took a breath of air.


    "You want to force the Tianluo Ancient Road?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "That''s it."


    I saw Lei Guanyu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. Tianluo Ancient Road, even if it is a master beyond the condensed state, don''t even think about forcing. You are powerful, but you can''t."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu sighed.


    I really can''t do it. Although he is very powerful now, he can fight across several levels, but his realm is too low.


    I seem to have to wait.


    Xu thought so, Xiao Xuaner pulled Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Zhi Yu, it''s really impossible, we don''t want this anymore."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s head in a pampering way.


    "Stupid girl, why not? My woman, use the best exercises when you want to use them. The basics of Feng Nirvana is the best exercises for you. Even if you wait for one year, I will get you . This year, it was good for us to play here. "


    When Xuan heard this, Xiao Xuan''er laughed, and with a sweet face, he nodded heavily.


    I saw this scene, Lei Guanyu''s mouth was pumping fiercely again.


    Auntie, sprinkle dog food!


    As soon as I thought that I had refused so many confession women in order to practice, he felt a lot of egg pain.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Lei Guanyu looking at herself resentfully, Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    "No, nothing, I just thought of running in the sunset that year, that was my youth that passed away."


    Lei Guanyu sniffed.


    Chen Yu shook her head, her face speechless. But then, his expression calmed down.


    "By the way, I heard that aliens were found in Lei Yin Xue Palace?"


    Huh!


    When I heard this, Lei Guanyu''s eyes were cold for a moment, and his body was exuding a strong sense of murder!


    Interracial!


    He is the enemy of the entire human race! Every mortal will kill the other when it learns the movement of the alien!


    No reason, no mercy, only one party can survive between the two!


    Òì Since the war 10,000 years ago, the movement of aliens has not appeared for a long time.


    But not long ago, in the Leiyin Xuegong, unexpectedly found the movement of aliens! At that time, Lei Guanyu was shocked.


    Although he shot and killed several aliens at that time, he still let an alien escape. In order not to cause commotion in the palace, this matter is extremely secretive.


    "Mr. Chen, why not?"


    Xi Lei Guanyu already had a hint of speculation.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, the alien appeared on my mother star and has been killed by me."


    Xun Lei Guanyu showed such an expression, and then he spoke openly.


    "Since Mr. Chen knows, I will not conceal him. There is indeed an alien race in the school! And I also got some news and found out the origin of the alien race. I was planning to leave the school house in secret during this time. survey."


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "You are not afraid, is this a trick to get away from the mountain?"


    Xun Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "I naturally have this kind of worry, but I have to go. The appearance of aliens this time is by no means so simple. If I don''t investigate it clearly, I''m afraid there will be more waves in the future. I originally planned to let Heze stay Keep an eye on everything in the Palace of Learning. But now ...


    Xun Lei Guanyu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    "There is Mr. Chen here, even if the alien race really does something, I believe that with the strength of Mr. Chen, I can suppress it! I believe in sir!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Your high hat, but you have no mercy."


    Lei Guanyu also laughed, and said, "Is Mr. afraid?"


    afraid?


    Chen Yu smiled suddenly, and his body suddenly burst into the sky!


    "Square aliens, I kill them, only between the palms!"


    Huh!


    Sui Lei Guanyu''s eyes suddenly burst into light, looking at Chen Yu, both shocked and admired.


    "Kill one person for evil, kill ten people for fierceness, kill one hundred people for male, kill ten thousand people for hegemony! But this man ..."


    "I can''t guess how many people he killed!"


    Chen Yu''s murderous body, he can''t see where the end is!


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, let''s take care of things in the academy."


    Chen Yu just shook his head and said: "I will not ask about the things in the school of learning, and you should not disclose my things, so as not to make a fuss."


    Lei Guanyu froze, then reacted and nodded.


    After a few more discussions of many details again, this ended the conversation.


    "Mr. Chen, Heze and I will set off tomorrow and wait for Heze to take you around Leiyin City."


    Chen Yu nodded, and under the guidance of Zhuang Heze, left Leiyin Xuegong directly and came to Leiyin City.


    "Is there any place where you can buy heavenly treasures?"


    Chen Yu asked. Although there are also geniuses and treasures in Leiyinge, Leiyin Academy is mainly for teaching students. The talents in them are not very good. They are good in the eyes of others, but for Chen Yu, they are only Sparse is usually not very useful.


    Xinzhuang Heze nodded and said, "Yes, the largest medicinal store in Leiyin City is Baicao Tower. I''ll take Mr. to this."


    Not long after, a few people came to Baicaolou.


    A few people along the way, came directly to the top floor of Baicao Tower, and saw that there were many rare treasures in the counter, and the price was also surprisingly high.


    "Mr. Chen, all the treasures here are top-notch!"


    Xinzhuang Heze smiled lightly.


    But at this moment, an impatient voice sounded.


    "Trash, all trash, what kind of trash are these! Sorry to sell them?"


    Xu Wenyan said, Chen Yu frowned and looked at it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Little guy, worship me as a teacher

    Ok?


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    The top floor of Qianbaicao Tower is the most elegant and quiet place, and ordinary people are not even qualified to come up.


    So the environment here has a feeling of being afraid to make a loud noise.


    I didn''t expect that they were here and heard a voice like a shrew scolding the street.


    Xi Xun looked around, and saw an old man with gray hair and a disheveled clothes, pointing at the counter and shouting.


    "What breaks a hundred grass buildings, I have nothing like what I want, it''s alive, nothing, what business do you still have? Close the door!"


    The old man yelled loudly and shocked everyone here.


    àÅ "Well? We buy medicine here, how can there be such an old thing mixed up? It''s disappointing."


    A woman in a very rich dress looked at the old man in disgust, took out a handkerchief, and wiped her hands. It seemed that a nasty feeling was revealed in every pore.


    "Yes, Miss is here this time, but I have to choose something for Master Gu to worship, and it is really disgusting to meet such a lowly person."


    Standing next to the woman, a servant-like man nodded his head and said.


    The uncle nodded and glanced at the old man again, then turned her head and looked at a middle-aged man aside.


    "Zhou Sheng, there is such an old thing in Baicaolou''s elegant place. Do you, as the person in charge here, just keep watching? Do you want to do our business? Do you want me and this? Old things stay together? "


    The shy woman shouted lightly, and in her words, she was full of heights.


    Xun Zhousheng heard the words, his body flew, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Miss Fang, rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    This woman, but the young lady of Fang''s family in Lei Yincheng, Fang Qiyan. They are important customers of Baicao Lou. This time, they are even buying Tiancaidibao. As a gift of worshipper King Wang Hong, Zhou Sheng never dare to offend Fang Qiyan at this time.


    I said so, Zhou Sheng turned his head to look at the old man, his face suddenly cold, his eyes cold.


    ι "Hey, how did this old beggar get mixed up? Did Ms. Fang be upset, and did you bear the consequences? Ah? Are you all blind? Give me away!"


    Wu Zhousheng yelled, pointed at the old man''s nose, and yelled loudly, with a very bad attitude.


    As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately rushed over, ready to bomb the old man away.


    "You bastards, do you know what it means to be old and young? Dare to touch me? After your boss Song Lexian comes, I want that little bunny to beg me to stay! You little shrimp, believe me or not, let him Fired you! "


    what?


    When I heard this, the person in charge apparently froze, and then his face turned red.


    ÔÚ He is in Baicao Tower, who can be in charge of the top-level affairs. He is also underestimated by a bad old man, which makes him feel shame.


    I, especially Fang Qiyan, looked at Zhou Sheng with a smirk.


    "Zhou Sheng, you can''t even figure out an old thing?"


    I said so, Zhou Sheng was so angry that his chest suddenly undulated.


    "Huh, how dare you disrespect our boss so take me down! I''m going to break his leg!"


    Looking at this scene, Chen Yu''s eyes were more curious.


    This old man, is he really just an old beggar?


    Zhuang Heze, who looked aside, looked at the old man, frowned for a moment, and then suddenly widened his eyes.


    "He, is it Dan Wanggu Hong!"


    King of Dan?


    When I heard this name, Chen Yu froze.


    "He is so famous?"


    Xinzhuang Heze nodded, and said, "Exactly! In the Thunder Sound Starfield, his alchemy technique is definitely in the top three!"


    Oh?


    When I heard this, Chen Yu raised a brow slightly, and a look of interest appeared in her eyes. Being known as the King of Dan, presumably its alchemy is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Zhi Yu, he turned out to be Dan King! Maybe he is better than you!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner said in surprise.


    Xinzhuang Heze looked strange.


    What does it mean? It must be better!


    Chen Yu pinched Xiao Xuan''er''s smile and smiled.


    "A little Dan king, how could there be a man with you? He gave me shoes, and I have to think about it."


    what?


    Xinzhuang Heze looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Mr. Chen may also practice alchemy? I wonder if Mr. Chen is now a master of alchemy?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, this is the only way to say: "I have an Alchemist badge of the first-tier Samsung."


    "Three, Samsung first order ?!"


    Xinzhuang Heze''s face became very weird.


    "Mr. Chen knows, what grade Alchemist is this Gu Hong?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing. No matter what level of alchemist he is, he can''t be better than me."


    This person in Xinzhuang Heze shook his head and said, "Dan Wanggu Hong is a four-star second-order alchemist!"


    I thought for a while, Zhuang Heze just clicked to the end, and didn''t say too much. He also saw that Chen Yu was not convinced by Gu Hong, and said too much, but it would have an adverse effect.


    Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Four-star second-order, is it high?


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu''s gaze turned to the field again.


    As soon as I saw several people about to blast the old man away, an imposing middle-aged man suddenly came over in a hurry.


    "Boss, you are here! This guy dared to insult you just now. I was about to take him down. Please wait."


    Wu Zhousheng said immediately after seeing the person.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Song Lexian suddenly yelled, so that the person in charge was stunned.


    "Boss, why, what''s wrong?"


    Song Lexian looked at Zhou Sheng and snorted.


    "It''s a waste, even Master Dan Wangguhong doesn''t know. What do I want from you? From now on, you are fired!"


    what?


    "Dan, Dan Wanggu Hong ~! This old man?"


    Zhou Sheng stared, his face instantly turned pale.


    Qi Fang Qiyan also widened his eyes and looked at Gu Hong in amazement.


    "This old thing turned out to be Dan Wanggu Hong!"


    After talking, she immediately fluttered, then quickly covered her mouth. Quickly adjusted his face and became a smile, the models walked in front of Gu Hong, slightly owed.


    "Little girl Fang Qiyan has met Master Gu Hong. I didn''t expect to be here today and to see the future master, it''s so fateful."


    Hiromi Hiroshi glanced at Qiyan below and smiled coldly.


    "I am an old thing, but I am not qualified to be your master."


    Fang Qiyan frowned, then frowned, and immediately laughed.


    "Master, do n¡¯t blame me. I ¡¯m a woman. I was shocked just now. This was an overwhelming reaction. Qi Yan apologizes to you here. But I think that in the entire Lei Yin star domain, if you talk about the talent of Dan, you can In the top three, only I am qualified to become a disciple of the master. "


    Qi Fang Qiyan said lightly, very confident.


    At this moment, Gu Hong smiled lightly.


    "Oh, talent? What about you with talent? I just pick up an apprentice and train it, it won''t be worse than you."


    He swept left and right, Gu Hong looked at Chen Yu, and then pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, little guy, you are very lucky. I fancy you, and worship me as a teacher."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： You are not eligible

    "You want to take him as an apprentice ?!"


    Fang Qiyan pointed at Chen Yu with a surprised look, and then her face gradually became gloomy.


    Fang''s family is also second to none in Leiyin City, and her Fang Qiyan is even more proud of the sky and worshipped by thousands of people. For a long time, how many people want to accept her as an apprentice, she won''t even look at her right eye.


    This was also the first time that her family contacted Gu Hong, and she was still very satisfied, and chose a gift specially.


    But I did not expect that Gu Hong not only did not accept her, but also ordered a passerby at will!


    To her, it was a shame!


    "Why does he compare with me? You choose him without choosing me!"


    Fang Qiyan yelled. She already knew that there was no hope of worship. At this moment, there was no cover, and she yelled.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was also cold-eyed, and she was regarded as a shield by herself.


    I saw Gu Hong smiled coldly, and said, "Why, why? Just the old man''s pleasing eye, OK? In my hands, even a pig, I can let him surpass you! Do you believe it? "


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Fang Qi was anxious, but couldn''t.


    Gu Hong is known as the King of Dan. Throughout the Thunder Star Domain, he is a big brother and has extensive connections. Even the Fang family couldn''t move Gu Hong.


    "Okay! Gu Hong, today''s humiliation to me. When the day comes, I will report it with my own hands! Let''s go!"


    Fang Qiyan snorted and turned away.


    Gu Hong shook his lips and said, "A little girl doll, do you still want to make a mess with me? You can''t help it."


    After glancing at the back of Fang Qiyan''s departure, Gu Hong dismissed her smile before turning his head and looking at Chen Yu, saying, "Boy, don''t you kneel down and worship?"


    Hearing this, Song Lexian looked at Chen Yu with a look of envy. He didn''t expect this guy to be so lucky to buy something, and Gu Hong was fancy!


    "Little brother, your luck is really great."


    Song Lexian said with emotion.


    Even Zhuang Heze on the side was surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, if you want to achieve something on Dan Dao, it is definitely a good thing to worship Gu Hong as a teacher!"


    Zhuang Heze reminded.


    However, Chen Yu shook her head and looked at Gu Hongdao: "He is not qualified to be my teacher. This teacher, I don''t worship!"


    "what did you say?"


    Gu Hong, who was still smiling, was surprised for a moment, and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    He was turned down?


    In the entire Leiying star domain, I don''t know how many people want to worship themselves as teachers, and they are not taken into account by themselves. Today, if it is not for Qi Qifang Yan, he would not just pick a person to apprentice.


    But what surprised him was that the other party refused! And still so nostalgic!


    "You, you say that I am not qualified to teach you? Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Hong''s eyes widened and he said, his face was full of surprise.


    Song Lexian is also full of solitude.


    Just now, Fang Qiyan wanted to worship Gu Hongmen in every way, but Gu Hong was not in his eyes. As a result, Gu Hong was personally invited, but was rejected? What the **** is this?


    Chen Yu just looked indifferent, and said lightly: "Aren''t you the so-called King of Dan? This name, of course, bluffs others, but it''s not worth mentioning to me. Let''s go."


    With that said, Chen Yu was about to leave. He had already looked around here just now. Although there are many rare treasures, they have no effect on him.


    "stop!"


    Gu Hong suddenly yelled and immediately let Chen Yu stop.


    "Why are you so annoying? Like a piece of dead skin plaster? I said no to worship, don''t bother me anymore."


    Me, sleep!


    Seeing Chen Yu so dragged, Gu Hong could not help yelling.


    In the past, others begged him to be a teacher, but now he wants to accept a disciple, and he has done so, and he is going to make him vomit blood.


    "Boy, tell me, why do you say I''m not qualified to teach you?"


    Gu Hong asked with gritted teeth.


    Chen Yu turned her head to glance at Gu Guhong''s indifferent face, showing an ironic smile.


    "Because of you, the level is too poor."


    what?


    Hearing this, Gu Hong''s pupils shrank suddenly, but never expected that Chen Yu would say such words.


    He, Dan Wanggu Hong, is not qualified to teach a little young alchemist?


    This **** kidding me!


    "How can this be true! The old man is the King of Dan, and he has studied refined alchemy. No one has ever said that I am too poor. You, a kid, dare to say that! I want to compare you with alchemy!"


    what?


    When they heard this, everyone was holding back.


    Than Alchemy?


    Gu Hong and Chen Yu?


    Isn''t this **** bullying a child?


    "Master Gu, are you a little bullied?"


    Zhuang Heze said aside.


    Gu Hong glanced at Zhuang Heze and snorted coldly, "Even Lei Guanyu didn''t dare to talk to me like this, you are just a follower beside him, please stay with me!"


    After that, Gu Hong turned to look at Chen Yu, angrily.


    "Boy, do you dare?"


    Glancing at Gu Hong, Chen Yu froze.


    "You are so weak, I have no interest in competing with you and wasting my time."


    Lying down!


    Gu Hong just felt that his mind was dizzy and he was unable to accept his apprenticeship. Now that he is even trying to practice the alchemy, does the other person care so much about himself?


    "How? You''re scared? If you''re scared, now immediately kneel in front of me and worship me as a teacher! Today I just want to accept you as an injustice!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and did not expect Gu Hong''s personality to be so weird and persistent. If you don''t pass the other person, God knows when he will be entangled.


    "You, really want to try out my alchemy with me?"


    Gu Hong nodded, and said, "Yes, I''m going to see today. I''m not qualified to teach you!"


    Chen Yu sighed, glanced at the counter, and then looked at Song Lexian: "Give me these herbs."


    Song Lexian froze, although he didn''t know what Chen Yu meant, he still took things out according to Chen Yu''s request.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to use these things to refine alchemy?"


    Gu Hong also frowned slightly, and her eyes were full of doubt.


    The herbs selected by Chen Yu are all hedge-type medicinal materials. If they are put together to make elixir, they will only restrain each other and eventually fail.


    Glancing at Gu Hong, Chen Yu didn''t answer, but held a single palm in the air, and suddenly Yan Yan appeared in Chen Yu''s palm, condensing into a dragon furnace!


    "Well! It turned out to be a fire! This boy has two brushes!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Hong obviously felt a little surprised, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes a little differently.


    This single hand alone shows a strong control over the flames. Even the Fang Qiyan just now may not be able to do this step.


    And at this time, Chen Yu moved again. After Gu Hong saw it, her look suddenly changed!

 Chapter 920： Fortune yin and yang

    "Idiot! What an idiot!"


    Kariya could not help yelling.


    The reason is without him, because Chen Yu was so brain-minded that he directly threw all the medicinal materials in his hand into the dragon furnace!


    "Do you know alchemy, boy?"


    Song Song Xian also frowned fiercely.


    As the owner of Baicaolou, he has been in contact with these things all year round. Naturally, he knows that the medicinal herbs Chen Yu can''t put together for alchemy.


    And alchemy pays a lot of attention, and the quantity, time, and order of each medicinal material are strictly regulated. The practice like Chen Yu will only destroy all medicinal materials.


    "I thought just how good this boy was, but now it seems that he is just a arrogant young man."


    I thought so, Song Lexian shook his head and looked disappointed.


    Although Xinzhuang Heze did not understand alchemy, but also knew that alchemy should pay attention to the sequence and the matching of medicinal materials. When Chen Yu did this, she also sighed softly.


    "Although Mr. Chen has superb strength, he is nothing short of powerful when it comes to talking about it. He really talks about alchemy. In front of Gu Hong, it is not enough. This time Mr. Chen is so strong that I am afraid to lose face."


    Everyone has different minds, but they are not optimistic about Chen Yu. Only Xiao Xuan''er, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, is still so firm without hesitation.


    Chen Yu scolded Gu Hong, but Chen Yu glanced indifferently.


    "Stupid."


    With that, Chen Yu flicked her fingers. All the medicinal materials that were thrown in by Chen Yu were suspended in a mini dragon furnace. The surface was covered with a layer of transparent light film. It can be found that it is a layer of flame like flowing water!


    Ok?


    ºê Gu Hong, who was still so angry, jumped through the transparent outer side of the dragon furnace and saw the appearance of the medicinal materials. Then her pupils shrank and her eyes widened suddenly.


    "Cover the flame evenly on the medicinal herbs! How could you do this? This kid, although in chaos, is really horrible at this delicate control of the flame."


    Yan Guhong looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, and he had a different mind.


    The master alchemist has high requirements for spiritual power, and how well he controls the flames can directly reflect the spiritual power of the alchemist! Alchemists who can master the flames are all talented men with extraordinary talents.


    Xilian Dan''s experience can be accumulated, but it is difficult to improve things like mental power.


    Most alchemists are good at maintaining the strength of the flames during the alchemy process. There are very few people who can control the flames more precisely according to their medicinal properties.


    And like Chen Yu, how can you cover the flame on the medicinal materials?


    Kariya Hiroshi thought for a while, and then he was shocked to find that none of the young handsome men he had ever seen could do it!


    Even if it is himself, it is extremely difficult to control the flame to such a delicate level as Chen Yu.


    "This kid is definitely an alchemy genius! If I teach him, his achievements in the future will absolutely shock everyone!"


    Kariya''s eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    Just now he was just mad, so he wanted to accept Chen Yu as an apprentice, but now, he really moved his mind!


    Master Wu Liandan pays most attention to inheritance. Although students want to find a good teacher, a good teacher is even more eager to find a good student.


    I now meet a talented young man like Chen Yu, and Gu Hong is excited.


    But his heart didn''t last long, he was replaced by extreme horror!


    I saw in the dragon furnace that the medicinal materials that had just been wrapped by the flames slowly melted into the medicinal juice, turned into a stream of clear current, and kept swimming in the dragon furnace.


    Çå These clear streams are as many as a dozen strands. They are constantly blending with each other in an abnormal mysterious trajectory, and a strange scent is suddenly scattered.


    In the Dragon Furnace, the clear streams that merged together turned into a green color, full of vitality.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible? Many of these medicinal materials are collided! If put together, they will only offset the effect, but now, how can they be so perfectly intertwined!"


    Kariya yelled loudly, and the scene he saw now has overturned his perception.


    Song Lexian, who stood aside, also widened his eyes and stared at the contents of the Dragon Furnace. He did not understand how Chen Yu did it.


    Chen Yu looked at the yelling Gu Hong, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Idiot, yin, yang and yin tai, with my flame, let two completely different medicinal materials form a perfect balance with each other. You do n¡¯t know this alchemy, and you want to teach me?"


    Boom!


    As if shocked by a thunder, Gu Hong suddenly looked up, looked at Chen Yu, and swallowed hard.


    Õâ "This, is this legendary, the alchemy of yin and yang?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Oh? I didn''t expect you to hear it?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s answer, Gu Hong shook violently, and Xun Pei took a few steps back.


    ¾¹ "Actually, it turned out to be true. I always thought that this was just a guessing method recorded in ancient books. I didn''t expect that it really existed?"


    Kariya Hiroshi''s heart has turned the rough seas.


    The most powerful point of the alchemy refining yin and yang refining method is that it can fuse the two medicinal materials with opposite properties to complement each other and stimulate each other to maximize the properties of the elixir.


    Gu Hong has seen this alchemy in the books before, but he sniffed at it. I thought this was just a speculation of the predecessors. I didn''t expect that now, it really appeared in his eyes!


    "This boy, in controlling fire, has such a high attainment and masters such a powerful alchemy! His accomplishments in alchemy are better than mine! It is ridiculous that I want to be his master ? "


    At this moment, Gu Hong''s heart suddenly felt awkward.


    I am so powerful, I am afraid he is not Chen Yu ¡¯s master, but Chen Yu is his master.


    At this moment, the clear stream gathered in the dragon furnace, and it didn''t take long before it turned into a panacea.


    I saw that on the elixir, ten elixirs emerged, and it was an elixir with three patterns and ten patterns!


    "Just a ten-handed elixir with just empty hands?"


    Ye Songxian was dumbfounded. For the first time in such a long time, he saw such a thing.


    Chen Yu carelessly threw the elixir to Song Lexian, and said, "Give it to you, the money for medicinal herbs just now."


    Song Lexian caught the elixir in a hurry, and carefully put the elixir into the jade bottle with both hands.


    I was kidding. Just now, Chen Yu''s choice of medicinal materials are all the cheapest medicinal materials here, and some of them are about to dissipate, which is not worth much money at all.


    I didn''t expect Chen Yu to use these herbs to make the ten-pattern elixir! More than a hundred times the value! He is making a lot of money!


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned her head to look at Gu Hong with a slight smile.


    "Are you still my master now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Refine the Fei Xian furnace!

    Teng Leng!


    Kariya''s complexion turned red instantly, and he couldn''t say a word.


    As a teacher of Chen Yu?


    Just kidding!


    µÄ The alchemy shown by Chen Yu just now has far surpassed him. Not to mention that in the end, Chen Yu actually trained a ten-stripe elixir!


    I''m so capable, I''m almost a student of Chen Yu!


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and Gu Hong looked at Chen Yu. In the shocked eyes of several people, she bowed slowly and deeply.


    "Sir, don''t make fun of Gu Hong, I just took the liberty, please forgive me. If you have any needs, you can raise it with me, I will try my best.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, Song Lexian took a breath, and Zhuang Heze was shocked.


    Luo Dan Wang Guhong turned down in front of Chen Yu and apologized!


    Moreover, Gu Hong made such a promise!


    The sentiment of King Luo Dan, if you say it, it will scare people!


    Chen Yu just glanced at Gu Honghong and said lightly.


    "Your apology is useless to me, don''t bother me anymore."


    Chen Yu finished talking, and then turned and left.


    Kariya Hiroshi laughed more and more. He apologized. If he was someone else, he would have been flattered. In the eyes of Chen Yu, it turned out to be so worthless.


    Looking at Chen Yu about to leave, Gu Hong immediately spoke.


    "Sir and slow!"


    Chen Yu turned her head to look, her brows frowned deeply, and said, "What else do you have?"


    Kariya Hiroshi suffocated, and then he embarrassedly smiled, then scratched his head and twisted his face.


    "That, sir, me, I still don''t know who you are?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then said: "My name is Chen Yu."


    what?


    Hiromi Hiroshi stared at him, then widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu.


    "You are Chen Yu! The genius among the nine stars!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Do you know me?"


    Kariya Hiroshi couldn''t help laughing, with a look of emotion.


    "I naturally know sir, I don''t hide it. I''m one of the leaders of Lei Yin Star Domain Alchemist Association."


    "Mr. used to test the alchemy level of the alchemy association, and finally got the first-level approval from Samsung. Later, I wrote a report and said that your level should be the third-level Samsung. I also wondered where it came from The genius who came did not expect it to be sir. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gu Hong''s eyes were full of emotion.


    I was very interested in Chen Yu at the time, and even raised the idea of ??apprenticeship.


    I didn''t expect that Nima''s genius was even stronger than herself!


    I heard Gu Hong''s explanation, and Chen Yu was also surprised.


    "You can become the head of the Thunder Alchemy Alchemy Association at your level?"


    Click!


    Kariya only felt that his heart was severely split, and his face was weird.


    What is this level? . . . . .


    ×Ô¼º Is he so uncomfortable in the eyes of the other party?


    You must know that you are a four-star second-order alchemist! Even in the thunder star field, it is one of the best!


    Every level of the alchemy master is very different. In the entire thunder star field, it can reach the four-star second-order alchemist, but it is only a few strokes away!


    Xun Leiyin has always been proud of this, but she doesn''t want to be in front of Chen Yu, she has been completely despised! !! !!


    Xiao Xuaner was beside him and quietly pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve.


    "Zhi Yu, you also leave a little face to others. Although his level is poor, you can''t say it is so obvious. You have to say that he is very good, although the level is average, but he can become the person in charge of Leiyin Academy!"


    Huh!


    Hiromi Hiroshi felt his heart stabbed again.


    My aunt, you are more obvious than him!


    Zhuang Heze and Song Lexian, who were standing aside, twitched fiercely, almost couldn''t hold back, and laughed directly.


    "Kheke cough."


    I coughed a few throats, and Gu Hong adjusted her mood.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chen is okay now, are he interested? Visit me alone?"


    "who?"


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, with some surprises. The people who can make Dan Wanggu Hong visit are not ordinary people.


    Kariya Hiroshi smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Chen has the alchemy furnace at hand?"


    Chen Yu heard this, nodded, and then shook his head.


    He does have a Fei Xian stove in his hand, and it works pretty well. But the intensity is still a bit insufficient.


    When I made the gossip Taixuandan before, the Fei Xian furnace was a bit unbearable, and there were some cracks on the inner wall. I am afraid that refining Dan a few times, Fei Xian furnace can no longer bear it.


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Gu Hong smiled again.


    "Mr. Chen knows why I''m here? It''s because Nangong He, a refining madman, is now in Leiyin City."


    "What! Nangong He is here!"


    When I heard this, Zhuang Heze yelled loudly.


    "Huh? This Nangong He is very good?"


    Chen Yu asked in wonder.


    Xinzhuang Heze nodded excitedly.


    "Nangong He, known as the refining madman! He is proficient in forging, and the things he built in his hands are hard to find. A long sword that he had built before took 30 million star coins in the auction house! Dozens of times before they were bought by a strong man. "


    Ok?


    I heard Chen Yu brow and was very surprised.


    And Gu Hong nodded his head and said, "That''s why, this time I came to buy something, just to visit him, and let him build an alchemy furnace for me. I heard that there are many good things in his hands. Where is the material of the refiner. "


    Is that so?


    A look of interest appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    He didn''t care about Nangonghe''s refining level, after all, no matter how high his refining level was, he couldn''t have his own level.


    But Gu Hong said that he had a lot of materials for the refining device, which made him feel interested for a while.


    It''s time to sacrifice the Fei Xian furnace in your own hands.


    "Well then, I''ll take a trip with you and take a look at the Refiner Madman."


    Kariya Hiroshi was happy, and immediately laughed: "It''s the best, Mr. Chen, let''s go now."


    The words of the crickets landed, and Gu Hong had taken Chen Cao directly away from Baicaolou. Zhuang Heze left because he was about to leave, and said goodbye to Chen Yu. Only Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner and Gu Hong to the house of Nangonghe.


    Along the way, Gu Hong seemed very happy, and kept asking Chen Yu about alchemy.


    The more I chatted, the more shocked he became. Chen Yu''s understanding of Dan Dao was like a starry sky.


    I did not expect that I went to Taobao in Baicaolou, but the biggest treasure among them turned out to be Mr. Chen!


    Wu Zheng was so sighed that several people had come to a courtyard on the edge of Leiyin City.


    Twenty looked around and saw that the place was quiet and spacious.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait here. Nangonghe has a strange temper. I will go and say hello to him, and then come out to invite you in."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and had no opinion. At the moment Gu Hong walked directly into the courtyard, leaving only Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner, standing here waiting quietly.


    But at this time, a voice full of guards sounded.


    "Who are you ?! I''m also looking for Master Nangong Refiner? Damn, why is there another contender!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Refiner

    Ok?


    I heard this voice, Chen Yu could not help but turned around and saw a man standing there, frowning deeply, watching Chen Yu, full of alert.


    At this moment, another woman came over, and on her face, she was obviously proud, like a peacock.


    Ëý After she saw Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, she was obviously stunned. Then, like the man just now, her complexion instantly sank, and her face looked alert.


    "You also came to Nangong Master Alchemy?"


    After speaking, the woman looked at the man again and laughed coldly.


    "Oh, Duan Heng, no matter how many people come today, the only person who can make Master Nangong his refining machine is me! You don''t think about it!"


    Ji Duanheng frowned, with the same look of pride, half step back.


    "Well, Meng Ningxuan, don''t think that you are the daughter of the Meng family, you can make me afraid of you. My Duan family and your Meng family are both one of the biggest families in Leiyin City. Compared to that, I am not afraid of you! Today I want to see if you can fight me! "


    In the tone of the two of them, a school of swords stretched out, but Chen Yu was hung aside.


    "Zhi Yu, they seem to treat you as a competitor."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner laughed.


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "Let them fight, I don''t need Nangong He to give me a refiner."


    Ok?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, both of them turned their heads and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "Don''t you come to Master Nangong''s refiner? Well, you know a little bit about it. Master Nangong stayed in Leiyin City for ten days and only shot once. Like you, it''s really impossible to ask Master Nangong to shoot."


    Xu Duanheng glanced up and down Chen Yu, nodded slightly.


    Xun Meng Ningxuan also agreed.


    ²»´í "Yes, you know how to move forward and backward."


    He said, Meng Ningxuan turned to look at Duan Heng again, and smiled coldly.


    "Wait for Nangong Master to come out, I''d like to see, who can let Nangong Master shoot!"


    The two of them argued again, and Chen Yu looked at her, rolling her eyes.


    These two little guys, feel better about themselves.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care. He came here this time just to get the materials of Nangonghe''s refining equipment and to re-sacrifice the Feixiang furnace.


    As for these two little guys looking for Nangong Helian?


    I follow him. He has no interest in controlling.


    As the two quarreled, the gate of the courtyard opened with a creak.


    Xun Mengning Xuan and Duan Heng suddenly slammed, closed their mouths, stood straight, slightly lowered their heads, and were still staring into the door, full of awe.


    Chen Yu just turned her head slightly and was a little curious.


    Just next to Gu Hong, an old man with a very serious face, naked on the top, exposed knotted muscles, each piece is like a steel casting, and under the sun, this kind of crystal radiance, Full of explosive power.


    Holding in one of his hands, he also took a huge wine gourd, so that Nangong congratulated the whole person with a rough and wild taste.


    àÅ "Huh? Dan Wang Guhong is here too! Could this kid be Gu Hong''s student!"


    The two men, Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng, looked at Chen Yu in amazement, and their hearts sank suddenly.


    I''m done!


    I am afraid that it is Dan Wanggu Hong who asked Nangong He to sell the refining device! No wonder this kid said that he didn''t come to Nangonghe, but it turned out to be his teacher Gu Hong, so he asked Nangonghe to shoot!


    At this point, the two looked at each other, both full of disappointment.


    They haven''t gotten arrogant yet to go and compete with Dan Wanggu Hong.


    But at this time, Gu Hong''s words made them stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Master Nangong He! Nangong He, this is Mr. Chen I mentioned to you just now."


    Tong Nan Gonghe looked at Chen Yu up and down, and then made a salute to Chen Yu with his fists in both hands.


    "Mr. Chen, I just made you wait a long time, let me in."


    Tao Nangonghe made a gesture of please, and Gu Hong turned slightly sideways, her head lowered slightly.


    I saw this scene, Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng, their eyes were about to stare out.


    This guy, not Gu Hong''s student? And it seems that Gu Hong respects him! Even Nangonghe, who is high in their eyes, has a respect for Chen Yu!


    What kind of character is Taonan Gonghe?


    When he first arrived in Leiyin City, the helm of many powerful forces in Leiyin City all came to visit him, but they all ate behind closed doors!


    Even if Lei Guanyu, the palace master of Lei Yin Xue Palace, came, he just nodded, and the door did not let the other person enter!


    The parents of the two of them had come to visit before, but Nangonghe was not colored. Both of them also came to visit a few days ago. Until now, they have not seen Nangonghe himself.


    Today, this is the first time they have seen a real person!


    And all this, it turned out to be Chen Yu! This guy they didn''t look at just now!


    It''s almost like dreaming!


    Who the **** is this guy?


    Deep doubts arose in both hearts.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has stepped in. Nangong He was about to close the door, and then he took a meal and looked at the two of them. After thinking about it, he spoke.


    ¿´ "Look at your attitude these days, so come in."


    Hearing this, the two of them felt a joy in their hearts, nodding their heads, trotting along the way, and then entered the yard.


    As soon as Xun entered the door, Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng were shocked.


    I saw in the middle of the large courtyard that there was a set of equipment for refining equipment.


    The bellows, cauldron, hammer, etc. are all available.


    And around the courtyard, there are a variety of refining products.


    Swords, swords, and so on, as if they don''t need money, are scattered around randomly, and some things are still red, apparently just after forging.


    "My God! This sword is exactly the same as the 30 million star coin at that auction!"


    »¹ÓÐ "And this one! This knife is even better! If it was auctioned, it would not be possible to shoot without 60 million!"


    "There''s more! Hiss, here, it''s a big treasure!"


    Xun Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng both exclaimed.


    ÄÃ Everything out here is enough to make people break their heads.


    "These things are nothing, don''t yell."


    Jun Nangong said slightly, but in the corner of his eyes, there was a hint of pride.


    Xun Meng Ningxuan, they did not dare to say anything more, but in their eyes, they still looked excited.


    None of the master''s homes is of ordinary quality.


    He thought so, Nangong He turned to look at Chen Yu, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I wonder what Mr. Chen thinks?"


    Chen Yu shrugged without saying a word, "I don''t look down on these things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Who cant talk on paper?

    what?


    Tong Nangong congratulated for a moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and his face went down immediately!


    I have always been pursuing things that everyone has been pursuing. Take out one thing casually, and everyone was robbed by everyone. As a result, this Chen Yu was actually inconspicuous?


    ¹È Gu Hong just said that Chen Yu''s alchemy is unparalleled. He also wanted to make some friends. Now it seems that the other party has no intention to make himself.


    Kariya Hiroshi stood side by side with anxiety on her face, but did not expect Chen Yu to say such a word when he came up, but he knew how arrogant Nangong He was.


    The average person has not been regarded by Nangong He at all. Now that he is showing favor to Chen Yu, but he is treated like this, how can he be angry?


    ´óʦ Master Chen! You are too arrogant!


    Kariya Hong shook his head again and again and sighed deeply.


    Xie Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    What is the origin of this guy, even Nangong He is not in his eyes?


    "Hum! Now that Mr. Chen can''t look down, what else are you here for?"


    Tong Nangong He sat on the steps of the courtyard, picked up the wine gourd, took a sip of wine, and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    Óð Chen Yu flicked her fingers and said, "I have a furnace for alchemy, and I want to re-sacrifice it, and then come here."


    Hearing this, Nangong grunted a sneer and smiled coldly, "Everything in the old man''s eye can''t get into Mr. Chen''s eyes, how can he help Mr. Chen to sacrifice things? Forgiveness, the old man can''t do anything. You also leave me! "


    After speaking, Nangong He never looked at a few people again, picked up the wine gourd, and took a sip of the wine, so he walked aside, picked up a medium-sized hammer, and began to forge a handful. Unshaped long sword.


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, let''s go first. Nangong He is very stubborn. When he says something, it''s like pouring water. There is no possibility of recovery. Your purpose is probably not achieved. Look at him. , I won''t shoot today. "


    Xi Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng looked at Chen Yu with some blame in their eyes.


    I finally found Nangong He, but I didn''t expect to be kicked out because of Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. I''m not here to ask you to worship me."


    Ok?


    The sledgehammer raised by Tao Nangong stiffened in the air, looking at Chen Yu, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    Ôõô "Why? Come to me and don''t allow me to sacrifice. Do you want to sacrifice yourself?"


    The three men of Kariya were standing aside, all shaking their heads. On forging, Chen Yu was still too tender.


    But at this moment, they were surprised to see that Chen Yu really nodded!


    ²»´í "Yes, I just want to borrow the tools you have here, and by the way look at your hand, is there any material for the refiner I can see. And forging ..."


    Chen Yu glanced at the long sword that Nangonghe was forging, her mouth hooked.


    "I don''t need you, I''ll come in person."


    "what did you say?"


    Jun Nangong hesitated for a moment, then his face turned red. From Chen Yu''s tone, he could feel a slight contempt!


    That''s contempt for forging!


    Kariya Hiroshi widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    "In addition to refining Dan, will Mr. Chen refining?"


    Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng looked at Chen Yu in amazement. This young man, about the same size as them, dared to say that he would come to Nangong He


    This is simply not looking at Nangong He!


    How could Tongan Gonghe swallow this breath? Sure enough, I saw Nangong laugh out loud.


    "Oh, you can also forge? No one is in front of me, dare to speak like you."


    He said, Nangong He raised his hammer in front of him, his stout arm, his muscles violently raised, and the corner of his mouth showed a sarcastic smile.


    "You don''t even know how to take a hammer. Don''t you dare to say in front of me that you can forge?"


    boom!


    Jun Nangong gave a violent slam, hitting a heavy hammer in the hand one meter in front of Chen Yu, his face suddenly gloomy.


    "Boy, I call you Mr. Chen, and you''re gone? You know how much effort I spent on the refiner to achieve today''s achievements!"


    "I started to sleep at the age of five with a hammer, and started to learn the method of refining formally when I was seven years old. I started to open my eyes every day and worked until late at night.


    "Then I was accompanied by the fire. In my eyes, the refiner is my life! Do you dare to stand in front of me, the word refiner? Where do you have the courage?"


    When I heard Nangonghe''s words, Gu Hong''s three eyes all had a look of admiration.


    Chen Yu looked at the hammer under his feet and smiled slightly.


    "You did the hard work, but the obsession is too deep, but it hinders your progress. You can''t see through this layer. You want to make progress, it is difficult!"


    After exiting three difficult words, Nangong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and even his face changed a lot.


    A word of Chen Yu suddenly shocked him. In the past few years, he obviously felt that he had not made progress, but he still could not know why.


    But now, Chen Yu said a word, but it was like an angry thunder, directly on his heart.


    Is this really why I haven''t improved?


    Xu looked at Chen Yu with a look of shock, Nangong He shook her head fiercely.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! This kid must be nonsense!"


    I think so, but in the heart of Nangonghe, I can''t help thinking about Chen Yu''s words, but I feel more and more reasonable.


    "Hum! It''s nice to say, don''t even take the heavy hammer in front of you, then laugh big teeth."


    Nangong He was unwilling to admonish and provoked: "If you don''t use the true power of the body, you can forge this sword for physical strength alone. Materials for you! "


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all of them took a breath. What extraordinary things can make Nangong Hedu treasure can be imagined, how extraordinary it is!


    ÄǸö "Well, Mr. Nangong, I also learned the way of refining, I don''t know if I can try it."


    At this time, Duan Heng on the side suddenly said with burning eyes.


    Jun Nangong he glanced at Duan Heng and then laughed.


    "Do you want to try? Yes, if you do, the conditions just now will not change, I will even accept you as an apprentice!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly Duan Heng''s eyes brightened, his face excited. And Meng Ningxuan looked at Duan Heng with envy and wonder, but did not expect such a good thing!


    At this moment Meng Ningxuan only hates that she does not know how to refine, otherwise, she might have this opportunity to become a student of Nangonghe!


    I saw Duan Heng coming to Chen Yu and grinning at Chen Yu.


    "Sir, then I will try it."


    Chen Yu spread his hand and made a handy gesture.


    Then Duan Heng grabbed the handle of the hammer directly under the attention of several people.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly drank, Duan Heng slammed hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Raging Flames

    With Duan Heng''s actions, everyone looked at it.


    But the next moment, a few people were all together.


    The hammer didn''t rise!


    "what?"


    I saw this scene, Duan Heng stopped, and then he tried again a few times without faith, and then hoisted up the hammer, but at this moment, his face was already flushed!


    Don''t talk about forging, just holding it is very reluctant.


    àÛͨ!


    Suddenly, Duanheng slammed the hammer on the ground, holding his knees in his hands, panting with a big mouth, his eyes were shocked.


    Õâ "Why, this hammer is so heavy!"


    When I saw this scene, Nangong Hehaha laughed.


    "Little guy, I really think my hammer is so easy to take? This hammer is made of extremely cold black iron. It is amazing in weight. It is lifted by physical force for forging. There is no hard work and the corresponding hammer method. "Auxiliary is just dreaming."


    At this moment, Duan Heng covered his wrists, withdrew his face in frustration, and returned to Meng Ningxuan.


    "Duan Heng, this hammer is really so heavy? You are a supernatural person! You can''t even lift a hammer?"


    Ji Duanheng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "If I could use the true power in my body, I would naturally be able to lift it up. But only by physical strength, this hammer is too heavy! Nangong He is indeed a master of the refining machine, and even by the physical body, he can lift Such a heavy hammer is really abnormal! "


    Duanheng could not help but whispered.


    Kariya Hiroshi looked at this scene, his face sank.


    Extremely cold black iron, but it is a very rare material, the biggest feature is heavy cold, and extremely strong.


    I did not expect that the hammer used by Nangong He was made of extremely cold black iron!


    °¥ "Hey, if you can use the true power in your body, this is not a big deal, but if you only talk about physical power!"


    Yan Guhong glanced at Chen Yu''s body, shook his head slightly, and looked at Chen Yu''s appearance. He was not as strong as Duan Heng just now. I am afraid that the physical strength of a single round is not comparable to Duan Heng.


    At this moment, Nangong He also looked at Chen Yu with a provocative look and said, "Mr. Chen, would you like to try?"


    Huh!


    All the eyes are on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at the hammer under his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this scene, several people all nodded and understood.


    I have seen Duan Heng''s appearance just now. If Chen Yu is going to experiment now, it will be like a fool.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mr. Chen, I thought you were really so arrogant, I will give it a try, but I didn''t expect you to be very self-aware. If you think this heavy hammer can''t be picked up, you can choose it from the shelf next to it. The smallest one, which I used to make small toys, must be more suitable for you. "


    Tong Nangong He laughed loudly, holding the wine gourd in one hand, took a sip of joy, and pointed to the shelf aside.


    On the shelf, many dark hammers were all discharged side by side. There were dozens of them from small to large. The one under Chen Yu''s feet, if placed in it, is only moderate.


    What Nangong He said was actually the smallest one, which was less than ten centimeters long, just like a pocket toy!


    "Oh, this hammer is for me to make toys for children, I think it is very suitable for you!"


    Junanong looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen thinks?"


    A few people looked at this scene, all of them looked weird, which made it clear that they looked down on Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu glanced at the shelf, in the surprised look of Nangong He, nodded slowly!


    "This hammer is good, I like it better."


    what?


    Hearing this, it was not only Nangong He, but several others were surprised.


    Chen Yu did not even refute it in the slightest?


    Junanonghe looked at Chen Yu, trying to find out why from Chen Yu''s face. What I said just now was obviously ridiculous, but I did not expect that Chen Yu would agree so naturally.


    µ½µ× What does he mean?


    "Do you really want to use that smallest hammer?"


    Tao Nan Gonghe confirmed again.


    Chen Yu shook her head with a smile, reached out a finger on the shelf, and said, "I want to use it!


    Boom!


    Tong Nan Gonghe''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her face was filled with strong shock!


    What I put there was the biggest hammer here!


    It is placed there quietly, as long as 2 meters and 5 feet, and the whole body is dark. Just looking at it in the past makes people feel a strong sense of power!


    "You, you want to use this hammer !!!"


    Tong Nangong He pointed to the hammer, her mouth wide open, and she looked like a ghost.


    Kariya Hiroshi also stared at his eyes, extremely shocked.


    I, especially Duan Heng, was full of shock.


    He had experienced it just now. How heavy was that hammer!


    And the hammer, here is only a medium head, only about a meter!


    But now Chen Yu valued it, it turned out to be a sledgehammer up to 2.5 meters!


    µÄ The gap between them is simply too big!


    "You know what the origin of this hammer is! This is the vein of our Zongzong Zong, which is passed down from generation to generation. It contains not only the extremely cold black iron, but also the angry flame magic stone, the wind splitting stone, and the weight is amazing. , And the user ca n¡¯t use the true power in the body, even if it ¡¯s me, I can only use a few strokes! ¡±


    Onanongong said coldly after the initial surprise.


    I heard that I couldn''t use Zeni, a few people''s faces changed again.


    He wields this hammer with pure physical power?


    Qiu Guang felt unreal for a while.


    "Our Bai Lian Zong has a long tradition, one generation per person. This hammer, named Raging Flames, has been built until it was passed to my hands. No one has ever been able to use it to refine it! You think Use it? "


    Junanong He said coldly.


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers, and said lightly, "You are you, I am me, you ca n¡¯t, it does n¡¯t mean that I can''t. Don''t use yourself to measure me!"


    Huh!


    Hearing this, Nangong He suddenly looked cold.


    "Okay! Then I have to see, how do you use this hammer! If you can really use him to refining, then this hammer, I give it to you unconditionally! Not only that, all the materials for my refiner here It''s all up to you! If you can''t, then I want you to kneel in front of the raging wind and **** to thank you! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Gu Hong was all surprised.


    Xi Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan couldn''t help but look at the hammer twice, swallowed the saliva severely, licked their tongues, and their eyes were full of greed.


    This hammer is definitely a treasure!


    But when I think of Nangong He dare to take such things as a bet, I must have full confidence! I''m afraid this Mr. Chen can''t escape kneeling!


    I was thinking so, but Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Oh, since you want to send treasure, do I have no reason to do that? I won''t accept this hammer!"


    I said, Chen Yu had already walked to the shelf!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Thunderstorm

    Seeing Chen Yu walking so confidently, Nangong He smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, I really don''t see the coffin and weep. If he can lift it, I''ll ... lie down! What the **** is this!"


    Before the last sentence was finished, Nangong He screamed sharply, his eyes were about to stare out, and he looked alive.


    I saw Chen Yu walking to the shelf, holding the handle of the sledgehammer casually, and then gently lifting it, the angry wind was lifted directly!


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment raised the sledgehammer above his head with one hand, looked at the sun, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "This hammer is really good."


    Silent!


    The scene was completely silent.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Chen Yu.


    ËûÃÇ In their eyes, although Chen Yu also has more than one meter and eight meters, but obviously disproportionate to the sledgehammer, there is a strange sense of strength, presented in front of them.


    "Nangong He, you, are you sure what kind of wind is this angry, really heavy?"


    Kariya said with some uncertainty.


    "Asshole! It''s Raging Flames!"


    Tao Nangong shouted, then looked at Chen Yu, and swallowed hard.


    "I, how can I not be sure? This heavy hammer, I am very reluctant to lift it, and want to use it to refine the device, it is more like a night talk! It''s impossible. Wouldn''t it be Warcraft to become! "


    Tong Nangong hesitated suddenly, then looked at Gu Hong with a poor expression.


    Chen Yu''s figure doesn''t look strong. Compared with him, he has two wide Chen Yu!


    But now Chen Yu is so relaxed and freehand, this is simply unscientific!


    So for a moment, Nangong He wondered if Chen Yu would not be human!


    Kariya''s mouth pumped hard and looked at Nangong He: "Are you an idiot? It''s really a word of Warcraft, can''t we see it with our strength?"


    Tong Nangong congratulated for a moment, then nodded, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, even more shocked.


    "A man, how can he do this step, **** pervert!"


    Tao Nangong heaved a curse and was shocked at Chen Yu''s physical strength. But he didn''t worry too much.


    Together with the refiner, it can be done not only with a little energy.


    Just like alchemy, the refining machine also needs to grasp the angle, intensity and frequency of each hammer stroke, and it must use different methods for different materials. When adding the refining material, master the fire Temperature and so on.


    I can say that the refiner is no simpler than the alchemy! It also requires a lot of accumulation!


    Tao Nan Gonghe did not believe that with Chen Yu''s age, he could really master the way of refining.


    "Nangong He, I have known you for so long, and I advise you to be careful."


    Kariya Hiroshi clearly saw Nangonghe''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but speak.


    Ok?


    "What do you mean?" Nangong He wondered.


    I saw Gu Hong sighed and said, "I was as embarrassed as you before! Now ..."


    "What''s wrong now?"


    Yan Guhong looked at Chen Yu with a complex look.


    ÏÖÔÚ "Now I just want to give my knee to Mr. Chen."


    "what did you say!"


    Tao Nangonghe was so horrified that he looked at Gu Hong suddenly, but he knew that his friend was as arrogant as himself!


    I was so impressed by a young man?


    Xi Mengningxuan and Duan Heng were even more shocked.


    Wang Dan''s Wang Dan, so much respect this Mr. Chen! Before, they just thought that Chen Yu was just Gu Hong''s friend, and Gu Hong was at most equal.


    But now it seems that Mr. Chen is still trying to crush Gu Hong!


    Bang bang bang!


    When several people were shocked, the sound of a golden iron and iron symphony sounded, and immediately they agitated them. Turning their heads, they saw that Chen Yu was holding a heavy hammer and hitting Nangonghe just forging That long sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of thunder was like a thunderstorm. I saw that Chen Yu was like a tyrant, and the sledgehammer in his hand was like a violent storm, hitting the blade with madness.


    With the movement of Chen Yu, flames and winds turned into small spiral vortices, surrounding the sword.


    The long sword was suspended in mid-air because of the strike, which was very magical.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s actions were no longer clear, and the sledgehammer had completely turned into a shadow!


    "He is fierce."


    Meng Ningxuan covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu in astonishment.


    Such a heavy sledgehammer, just to pick it up, was already extremely laborious. Chen Yu even took a sigh of relief, not knowing how many times, and immediately made him look.


    Duan Heng, who was aside, shook his head slowly.


    "His physical strength is really amazing, but the refiner can do more than just brute force. Hitting this sword with him like this will only cause the sword to be directly damaged! Do you say, Master Nangong ? "


    Duan Heng intentionally left a good impression on Nangong He, and asked with a humble expression.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he froze, and saw Nangong He staring at Chen Yu''s action, his face flushed with red, full of excitement, and even his mouth was squinting wildly.


    "Yes, it''s your uncle yes! What does your little kid know !!!!"


    Speaking, Nangong He pointed at Chen Yu and said excitedly: "This is actually the Thunderbolt Pyramid Refiner Method! Lying down, our ancestors at the time of the Bai Lian Zong were unable to master this refiner method. I never thought I was lucky enough to see it with my own eyes! "


    what!


    Hearing these words, several of them were choked.


    Tao Nan Gonghe explained again.


    "The Thunderstorm Pyramid Refiner method seems to rely only on brute force, but in fact, he has extremely high requirements for the refiner. Every violent strike must be calculated with a good angle and strength. Remove impurities from the utensil. "


    "The utensils made by the Thunderstorm Pyramid Refiner method can perfectly blend all kinds of refining materials together, and make the utensils tough as much as possible. Those who master this refining method are ten times better than me More than that! "


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, all of them were in a sudden stun, watching Chen Yu hardly, and swallowed hard.


    This guy is so strong!


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    "The Thunderstorm Pyramid Refiner method is very strong? But Zhi Yu and I said, it''s very ordinary? He said that he used to use the hybrid Yuan Promise Refiner method, the immortal King Refiner method and the like. . "


    Boom!


    Junanong''s face turned pale for a long time. Xiao Xuan''er''s refining method is the legendary refining method! Just take out the same, enough to make people crazy!


    These refining methods, this Mr. Chen, even? !!


    Hit him, who is it?


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and saw Chen Yu, who had been so violent, suddenly stopped suddenly!


    And the long sword hovering in the air because of a hit before, it also fell off.


    Huh!


    As if cutting tofu, the long sword cuts a long sword on the ground directly from the middle, and then inserts it into the floor until the hilt!


    Long sword, made!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Wanzong Mother Stone

    Huh!


    I looked at the long sword on the ground, and all of them were speechless.


    "Really, really trained?"


    Luan Duanheng''s eyes widened, his whole mouth grew, and his face was full of horror. Chen Yu ¡¯s battering just now, is he really working in a kiln?


    And looking at the sharpness of this sword, it is like cutting iron!


    Tong Nan Gonghe stared at the sword on the ground, silent.


    Suddenly, he directly dropped the wine gourd in his hand, and rushed forward swiftly, grasping the handle of the sword, and pulled out the entire sword directly!


    Huh!


    The sound of squeals echoed in the small yard, and Nangong''s pupils shrank.


    "Good sword!"


    Uncle could not help but yell, and then he glanced across the courtyard, and went directly to the side of the shelf where the weapons were placed.


    Dozens of weapons of all kinds are placed there on the shelf. Each weapon is not an ordinary product. If it is placed outside, it will be the object of competition.


    But Nangong He shook his wrist and held a long sword, and chopped down these dozens of weapons!


    Huh!


    There are almost no obstacles to, those dozens of weapons were even cut in half by the sword in the hands of Nangong He!


    "Look!"


    Seeing this, Gu Hong couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s too sharp!


    "Just one chop, even the weapon made by Master Nangong was cut off easily? Oh my god, how sharp should this be! If you take this sword in your hands and oppose others!"


    Duanheng stared at his eyes, and suddenly he shuddered, afraid to continue thinking.


    Think about it, you and the other side both held a sword, and as a result, you cut the other side''s sword directly. In this battle, your winning percentage is simply infinite! The importance of it is self-evident!


    "The weapon of Master Nangong is at least tens of millions in the outside world. What is the value of this refined sword?"


    Meng Ningxuan covered her small mouth and said ã¶ã¶.


    "Value?"


    He Nangonghe heard this, turned his head sharply, looked at Meng Ningxuan fiercely, scared Meng Ningxuan''s face pale, and took several steps back.


    "This sword is a work of art! How can you measure it with money? The weapon I made, in front of this sword, is rubbish! It is worthless!"


    Tao Nangong shouted, his face flushed with excitement.


    Duan Heng nodded again.


    "Yes, if this long sword is placed in the auction house, the starting price must be at least 300 million! No! 300 million is less! Someone will definitely auction this long sword at great cost!"


    Hiss!


    I heard Duan Heng''s words, Meng Ningxuan''s eyes widened and she was shocked.


    Take a long sword with a minimum of 300 million Xingkong coins!


    If you build a few more, isn''t it an instant that you can become a super rich?


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Do you have anything to say now?"


    He Nangong hesitated for a moment, looked at Chen Yu, then kicked, and in the eyes of everyone, he ran straight into the house!


    What''s wrong?


    A few people stunned, for unknown reasons. But after a while, Nangong He rushed out of the room again, but in his hand, a huge box came out.


    "Mr. Chen, all the precious smelter materials I have collected for so many years are here, please choose as much as you like! Also the raging wind, please accept it! Only you can use his full power!"


    Junanong He was excited. He has long heard his teacher say that the raging winds can bring out the flames and winds while dancing, which has a great auxiliary effect on the refiner!


    In the past, he just used this as a joke. After all, no one can use it since it was created by the rage.


    ½ñÌì But today, he only knew it all, it was all true!


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, I just accepted it. As for these materials, I don''t need that much. I took what I needed, and I didn''t move anything else."


    Junanong nodded and opened the box directly. All three of them were exclaimed.


    Ïä×Ó This box is a treasure of Nangonghe for so many years. It is naturally extraordinary and its value is almost inestimable. Let Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan look straight.


    Chen Yu, with a calm face, turned up in the box, but after a while, Chen Yu frowned.


    Among the materials collected by Onamiya Miyaga, although there are some good things, it is not suitable as a material for the sacrifice of Fei Xian furnace. It is found that there is no such thing in his mind.


    "Is that all?"


    Chen Yu asked a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Chen, dissatisfied?"


    Jun Nangong''s eyes widened, and he did not expect that his treasures for so many years could not get into Chen Yu''s eyes. For a moment, he felt a sense of guilt and embarrassment.


    But afterwards, he seemed to think of something, and thumped his thigh.


    "Mr. Chen, I have got something before, but I can''t see what he is, and it''s extremely hard and can''t be used as a refining machine. I don''t know if I can get into Mr.''s eyes."


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow with some surprises, and then Nangong He directly took out a fist-sized stone from the ring!


    Í­ This stone has a copper-green appearance, which is extremely inconspicuous.


    "This stone is extremely heavy and much heavier than my sledgehammer. I used all my strength to get him up. But no matter how I sacrificed, I could not refine it."


    A few people looked at the stone with a surprised look.


    "This stone is really so amazing? I''ll try it."


    Shibuya Hiroshi said that using his whole body strength, he wanted to pick up the stone, but just lifted him a little, then he no longer had the strength and just let it go.


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Kariya was shocked.


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu''s face has been calm for the first time, a thick surprise appeared!


    "Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the mother stone of ten thousand!"


    Wanzong mother stone? what is this?


    Everyone heard the word, all in a moment. Such things they have never heard of.


    Chen Yu smiled. The mother stone of Wanzong, even in the last life, was extremely rare. Ordinary people have never heard of it.


    The mother stone of ten thousand is the mother of the strange stones in the world! It is extremely heavy and indestructible, and what is most shocking to him is one of its attributes.


    Do not invade! Can grow!


    Regardless of what mystery or marvel you are, once you are hit by 10,000 mother stones, all will fail! In addition, 10,000 cases of mother stones can melt the world, and in the future, they can continue to be sacrificed. If there are enough ancestors, you can directly transform the entire Feixiang furnace into 10,000 cases of mother stone tripod!


    Such an outrageous effect is simply outrageous!


    This time, I really made a lot of money!


    Chen Yu looked at the mother stones on the ground with excitement! Without further hesitation, Chen Yu directly took out the Fei Xian furnace and began to mourn.


    As soon as Chen Longyan came out, Jinguang was soaring!


    For three full days, Chen Yu used the dragon to fuse Wanzong mother stone into stone juice and mixed it with Feixian furnace!


    In this case, Chen Yu was surprised that the raging wind of rage in his hands also incorporated a part of the 10,000 mother stones!


    Three days later, when the sacrifice was finished, Chen Yu looked at the raging wind and Fei Xian furnace in her hands and laughed. These two treasures can be counted as one of his killers!


    ÊÂ At this time, Chen Yu returned with satisfaction, and Gu Hong and Nangong He also left Leiyin City, leaving Chen Yu with contact information, and then came to visit Chen Yu after an appointment.


    ¾Í On the second day, the entrance of the new students of Leiyin Academy was officially started! Tianjiao Junjie from all over the Leiyin Starfield entered the Leiyin Academy and began to select teachers!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Select teacher

    Leiyin Academy, Admissions Square!


    Many students from various star domains finally survived through brutal selection and officially became members of Leiyin Academy.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan are also outstandingly listed! Fang Qiyan, who had previously wanted to worship Gu Hong as a teacher, was also standing in front of the crowd, carrying his hands and a look of pride.


    The Duan family, the Meng family, and the Fang family are all big families in Leiyin City. As the younger generations of the three big families, they are all talented and can be selected into the Leiyin Academy.


    "Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, do you want to pick a teacher?"


    Qi Fang Qiyan looked at the two, and raised the information book in Yang''s hand, asking lightly.


    The information book in her hand is the information of all the teachers of Leiyin Xuegong. Every freshman has a copy. So that they can directly understand the teacher''s information.


    ÕâЩ Among these teachers, there are teachers recommended by major continents, as well as teachers who have had teaching experience in Leiyin Academy.


    Ö®¼ä Between the two, it''s hard to say who is good or who is bad. After all, the major Xingzhou recommended, all of them are the top figures in Xingzhou, not necessarily worse than in Leiyin Xuegong.


    Leiyin Xuegong''s entrance to the school, and the teacher are two-way choice, each teacher''s name, there are restrictions, after the full staff, will no longer accept students. Now, while many teachers have not yet come here, everyone is constantly discussing.


    "If he is here, I really want to choose him."


    Xu Duanheng said, remembering Mr. Chen whom he saw at Nangong He yesterday.


    Meng Ningxuan smiled and shook her head with a bitter smile. That kind of character made Dan Wang Guhong and Nangong He both admired. How could they be a little teacher in Leiyin Xuegong?


    "Who are you talking about?" Fang Qiyan was curious.


    Xi Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan both shook their heads and did not continue to talk.


    "Fang Qiyan, which teacher do you plan to worship as a teacher?"


    Wu Duanheng asked.


    When I heard this, Fang Qiyan smiled, her chest unconsciously straightened.


    "If I choose, I naturally choose the best! Looking at these teachers, only Rong Wen from Ziba Xingzhou can be qualified to be my teacher!"


    When I heard this, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan nodded.


    I have read the materials in his hands. This Rongwen is indeed the deserved first person among the freshmen.


    He said, Fang Qiyan laughed again.


    "But it is also interesting to say, there is a special existence among the teachers this time."


    I heard this, not only Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan laughed, but some people around them also smiled.


    "Yeah, this is the first time I have seen a teacher like this!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know, where is he confident and dare to write such words."


    When I opened the information, I saw that many teachers'' introductions were large pages, but the teachers introduced on the last page only had a few words, not even one fifth of the entire page.


    "Chen Yu, Cang Hongxingzhou, Bishop''s Tea Ceremony, you can teach anything else."


    After seeing such an introduction, Duan Heng looked a little strange.


    "This guy has a surname like that of Mr. Chen. Is it possible that he is that Mr. Chen?"


    I thought so, Duan Heng immediately shook his head, and laughed suddenly.


    how can that be? Just the same surname, illusion that this person is Mr. Chen? Duan Heng was shocked by his imagination.


    After rejecting this idea, he immediately looked at the information of other teachers. After all, he was going to school soon. After all, he still had to find a better teacher, which is good for his future development!


    While many new students are waiting, many teachers are also resting in a room and communicating with each other.


    A short time later, they will go to the square and start to choose in both directions with many freshmen.


    "Hehe, Master Rong, I am afraid that the strongest of the new students will be put into your door!"


    There was a smile on Rong Wen''s hand.


    "Yes, Master Rong Wen, but the first person in Ziba Xingzhou''s teaching. It seems that I can only pick up the rest left by Master Rong Wen."


    "Yeah, I heard that in the Lei Yin Xue Palace, Hao Yunao, one of the four gold medal mentors, is also the master of Ziba Xingzhou, Hao Xiuping''s brother, and everyone will work in the Lei Yin Xue Palace in the future , Master Rongwen can take care of us a lot. "


    With Rong Wen as the center, everyone gathered in the past, saying words of compliment, making Rong Wen''s smile full of pride.


    Ò» As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw Chen Yu sitting with his eyes closed, raising his eyebrows lightly, revealing an ironic smile.


    Before Xiao Xuan''er was called by Lei Guanyu, he thought Xiao Xuan''er was accepted by Lei Guanyu as an apprentice, but he did not expect that the next day, Lei Guanyu and Zhuang Heze left the school directly. All major and minor matters are handled by the two deputies.


    Xiao Xuan''er was not apprenticed by Lei Guanyu, which made Rong Wen even more proud.


    "Oh, Teacher Chen, when there will be a two-way choice, don''t let no one choose you. At that time, don''t be dismissed directly!"


    Tong Rongwen looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    Leiyin Academy has regulations, if there are less than two students under the teacher''s door, then the teacher will be automatically removed!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and also showed a hint of sarcastic smile. In the eyes, there was a drama.


    Chen Yu filled in the information, they also saw it, and everyone was amused.


    In order to attract students, they tried their best to show their strengths, and they felt that one page was not enough!


    But this Chen Yu actually wrote a few sentences, and each sentence was so out of tune! In their eyes, it was a complete joke.


    "Oh, Master Rong, you have to be careful, maybe this teacher Chen is a talented person?"


    "Yeah, maybe a cup of tea is brewed, so that all the students will like it and worship him as a teacher?"


    "That is, let me say, we can only at most"


    Everyone laughed, the atmosphere was full of joy.


    Chen Yu lifted her eyelids and glanced at Rongwen, full of contempt.


    "moron."


    "you!"


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, Rong Wen''s face sank and he was about to have an attack. In the end, he resisted and smiled coldly.


    "Boy, don''t you forget our bet!"


    Chen Yu looked at Rongwen, and said lightly, "Why would you forget to send me a face? How can I forget it? Ready for the money. At that time, I will personally interrupt your limbs and let you kneel in front of the Xuegong gate . "


    Boom!


    Qi Rongwen stood up sharply and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Good boy, it''s so crazy! I want to see, how do you interrupt my limbs! Give me death!"


    Stepping out hurriedly, Rong Wen''s robe, when there was no wind automatically, was about to blast towards Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, a faint drink came and came.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Ji Rongwen stopped immediately, turned his head, and saw He Huan, one of the four gold medal masters, standing at the door.


    ²»Òª "Don''t make a noise, two-way choice has begun, follow me."


    When I heard this, Rong Wen looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Let''s see!"


    After I finished speaking, he didn''t look back and left.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, stood up and walked to the square.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Various means

    "I''m coming!"


    Above the square, many students gathered here at the moment, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Among these people, not only Tianjiao from all major stars, but also the most top people on this planet!


    ½ÓÏÂÀ´ Then, they will choose their teacher and officially enter the Leiyin Academy!


    In the attention of everyone, He Huan, along with Chen Yu and other teachers, hurried over. Sitting on the high platform, leaning on the back of the chair, looking down at the people on the square, full of style.


    ภ"Oh, is this the teacher we want to choose? They are so good-looking! Great! Me, which one should I choose?"


    Someone is tangled.


    °¥ "Hey, I want to see, that tea ceremony teacher, who is supposed to teach everything, who is it?"


    Some sneered, full of sarcasm.


    When Fang Qiyan heard about it, she glanced on the stage. Before she had seen Rong Wen in private, she saw Rong Wen sitting in the most central position, only beside He Huan, with the faint feeling of the teacher.


    "That Chen Yu?"


    I glanced left and right on the stage, and when Fang Qiyan''s eyes moved to the most corner position, she suddenly stopped and frowned deeply!


    "It turned out to be him!"


    I saw that in the most inconspicuous corner, a young man was sitting there, very leisurely, without the slightest stage fright.


    ³ýÁË In addition to this person, the rest are at least middle-aged! Among so many teachers, he looked exceptionally conspicuous.


    And this man was the guy who was on the Baicao Tower at the time by Gu Hong as a shield!


    Qi Fang Qiyan was determined almost instantaneously, this person was that Chen Yu!


    "Well, Canghong Xingzhou really is the weakest state among many stars. There is no one! Why should a guy about the same age as us be a teacher? What qualifications does he have? I see this guy except them No student can be recruited except the one recommended! "


    "Duan Heng, Meng Ningxuan, which idiot do you say will be his students?"


    Qi Fang Qiyan smiled wildly, turning his head to look at Duan Heng, and suddenly hesitated.


    At this moment, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan turned red, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Fang Qi Yan asked in wonder.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan did not reply to him, but looked at each other, and they could see the light in the other''s eyes!


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen!


    Chen Yu turned out to be Mr. Chen!


    Just now the two were still thinking, if Chen Yu could be their teacher, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now!


    A kind of endless ecstasy instantly appeared in their hearts. However, the two did not speak. After all, there is a limited number of places in each teacher''s hands. They don''t want anyone to grab the teacher.


    "We have already selected, and only the strongest teacher among them is our goal to worship!"


    Ji Duanheng shook his fist fiercely, with an excited look on his face.


    Fang Qiyan froze, then nodded.


    "It''s okay, it seems we will do the same under Rong Wen''s door in the future."


    Qi Fang Qiyan was only when the two said that it was Rong Wen.


    The others looked at the three, their eyes full of envy.


    That''s Rong Wen. The person recommended by Ziba Xingzhou is the strongest among many teachers!


    But Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other and smiled.


    Qi Rongwen?


    What is he doing in front of Mr. Chen?


    A secret euphemism, unknown to everyone, came to their hearts.


    ºÃ "Okay, now teachers please show your strengths for everyone to choose from!"


    At this moment, He Huan slowly stood up, opened his mouth lightly, his voice overwhelmed the audience.


    This is an opportunity for many teachers to show their strengths and let students choose. As for how to choose students, each teacher has a brief introduction to this new student. Naturally also knows those outstanding ones.


    "Now, let''s start with Rong Wen first."


    He Huan smiled lightly. After Rong Wen heard it, he immediately stood up and came to the crowd with his hands on his shoulders.


    "The old man Rongwen, from Ziba Xingzhou, I think everybody knows my identity, the old man''s strength is a great consummation, mastering the method of refining the alchemy, now I will show you the old man''s means!"


    Speaking, Rong Wen waved his sleeves violently, and suddenly a pillar of fire sprang out of Rong Wen''s sleeves and turned into a huge fire bird, passing by the heads of many students, attracting everyone. Exclaimed.


    The flamingo condensed and stayed together, hovering constantly over the crowd, and even made a sound of light.


    "Close!"


    Tong Rongwen drank lightly, and suddenly the firebird in the sky made a sound, just like a trick, skipped from the top of the crowd again, and went straight back into Rong Wen''s sleeves!


    Rongwen''s sleeve robe did not even have a trace of damage.


    He waved his sleeve and glanced at the audience a little before he returned to his seat and sat down.


    Above the square, after the initial shock, there was a sudden uproar.


    "Is this the strength of Master Rongwen! My God, I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Someone said with excitement, but then he saw so many people in the square and immediately felt discouraged.


    Qi Fang Qiyan looked very excited, very excited.


    "Deserves to be a master! This power, and the sense of manipulation of it, is amazing! You say it!"


    Qi Fang Qiyan turned his head, looking at Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, with a touch of excitement on his face.


    Hearing these words, Duan Heng and the two just looked at each other, then looked at Fang Qiyan and nodded perfunctoryly.


    "Ah? Oh, uh."


    This. . . . . .


    Seeing the attitude of the two, Fang Qiyan was surprised again. They don''t even feel surprised? This is too calm.


    But Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other and smiled, and there was a tacit understanding between them.


    Although Qi Rongwen is strong, how can he be compared with Mr. Chen?


    In the hearts of the two, for some reason, there was a slight sense of superiority.


    On the high platform, many teachers all smiled and arched at Rong Wen.


    "Hehe, Master Rong is really amazing. It is indeed the first of us. I think this hand is exposed. Among the new students, I am afraid that at least half of the top ten arrogants will be put into your door!"


    "Yes, Master Rong''s strength, I can''t wait, I can only choose the rest of Master Rong."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone complimented, even if it was He Huan, they all glanced at Rongwen, raised an eyebrow, nodded slightly, and agreed.


    Qi Rongwen was like half of a peacock who opened the screen, proudly walked back to his seat and sat down.


    I am also at this moment, one teacher after another, constantly standing up and starting to show their means in front of everyone, attracting many students in the audience, one after another exclaimed.


    After a long time, all the teachers have finished their presentations, and they have been sitting on their seats. Chen Yu''s face was indifferent.


    "It''s my turn."


    Chen Yu stood up and smiled slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： My name is Chen Yu, I can do anything

    coming!


    I saw Chen Yu stand up, everyone looked at it, everyone''s face was full of curiosity, secretly, even more than Rong Wen''s attention before.


    "He is the teacher who teaches tea ceremonies? He also said that he can do everything, and I don''t know what he will show." Someone was curious.


    Someone immediately laughed beside him, "Oh, what else can I show? Presumably it is a cup of tea and a sip of others. Maybe someone has a good heart and just worships him as a teacher? Haha."


    "What are you talking about? People can teach anything, you quickly worship him as a teacher. In the future, you will be all-rounder! You will be the best talent in the world! Don''t miss this great opportunity!"


    Everyone''s face was full of ridicule, looking at the figure on the high platform, wanting to see how he was ugly.


    On the high platform, many teachers all sat behind Chen Yu. The corners of everyone''s mouths were all with a smile, revealing a strong sense of satire.


    "Oh, guys, how many students can you say he can recruit?" Rong Wen sneered.


    Everyone glanced at each other, then all sneered.


    "Except for the baby girl from Cang Hong Xingzhou, he can recruit one more, all of which I lose."


    "I think so."


    Alas. . . . . .


    He Hehuan listened to the conversation of the crowd, shook his head helplessly, and turned his eyes to Chen Yu. There were strands of curiosity and a slight indifference in his eyes.


    "The young people today are really arrogant."


    In the Leiyin Academy, their four gold medal mentors are at the top of all teachers. Everyone is afraid to say what they can do, but they did not expect that a small young man dared to write on his introduction. Then a word!


    Ȧ He Huan also looked at Chen Yu at this moment, and wanted to see what he would do next.


    ÈË No one is optimistic about Chen Yu. Only Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan in the crowd are full of excitement.


    Huh, a group of ignorant people, when Mr. Chen shows his true strength, don''t scare your courage!


    Du Duanheng looked at Chen Yu on the high platform, and wished that Chen Yu would slap everyone''s face now.


    Chen Yu came to the stage, glanced around the crowd, and then spoke.


    "My name is Chen Yu, the bishop tea ceremony, others also teach some."


    After finishing talking, Chen Yu returned directly to her seat and sat down. For him, acting like these other people in front of these students was just too boring. He won''t do it.


    be quiet!


    Ö®ÉÏ Above the whole square, they all quieted down, all eyes widened and looked at Chen Yu. After a few seconds, there was a sudden uproar in the square.


    ÎÒ "I, slum, this, this is over? This fuck, the gap is too big!"


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, this guy doesn''t even make a cup of tea, isn''t he **** dedicated!"


    "Hemp egg, I want to ridicule, I''m not sure how to ridicule." The crowd kept scolding.


    Qi Fang Qiyan also covered her stomach and giggled.


    ßÏ "Oh, this guy turned out to be a living treasure. It''s so interesting. Is this guy too worried about being ugly, so he made this proud gesture intentionally? Oh, really thoughtful."


    Duan Heng was also surprised for a while, but when they thought of Chen Yu''s identity, they were relieved.


    ÈËÎï How can such figures perform like monkeys in front of so many people?


    He is not worried about ugliness at all, but disdain at all!


    This is the master''s character!


    As soon as I thought of it, the admiration of Chen Yu and the two became stronger, and at the same time, there was a faint ecstasy, and no one would compete with them for Chen Yu as a teacher.


    On the high platform, many teachers looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they were full of drama.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen is really not mortal. He was so unexpected, tall, really tall!"


    Someone sarcastically said. But Chen Yu didn''t even look at each other, she just sat there, looking like an old god.


    These people are nothing but ants in his eyes, and there is no need to heed them.


    He Hehuan took a deep look at Chen Yu, his eyes bounced.


    "Dead wood is not engravable! It is really dead wood!"


    He is about to explode, other teachers are trying their best to show themselves, but this young man is so lazy that he just ends the performance with a word, and he just doesn''t want to be aggressive! Give yourself up!


    "How can there be such an incompetent teacher in Lei Yin Xue Palace!"


    Humph!


    He Huan snorted and said, "Now the two-way choice begins. Which teacher do you have any intention of, you can register directly in front of the teacher selection desk!"


    As He Huan said in a word, the restless atmosphere in the entire square suddenly became more intense.


    Everyone''s face is full of excitement.


    The teacher''s platform is set on the square, similar to individual gazebos. Each teacher sits inside, and if students are willing to come, he directly enters the gazebo to communicate with the teacher.


    If both parties agree, you can take your own ID number and confirm by dripping blood.


    At this moment, many teachers are all sitting in the teacher selection platform. Rong Wen''s position is naturally in the right center!


    Chen Yu''s position is inconspicuous in the corner.


    "Oh, boy, I want to see what kind of talent you can recruit!"


    Wu Rongwen glanced at Chen Yu, his mouth full of sneer.


    With the seating of Rong Wen and others, all the students in the square suddenly rushed to the teacher of their choice. They were taken away because they were afraid that they would be slower.


    Suddenly the scene became hot, and Rong Wen''s location was undoubtedly the most lively. Surrounded by heavy, three layers inside and three outside, the number of people is simply amazing.


    "Master Rong, I have become your follower, please accept me as a student!"


    "Master Rong, the rich man in my family, you have accepted me as an apprentice, and I wish to honor you every day!"


    The crowd was full of enthusiasm. Before the crowd, Fang Qiyan stood in front of him and bowed to Rongwen.


    "Fang Jiafang Qiyan, I hope to be able to worship Mr. Rongwen as a teacher."


    When I heard Fang Qiyan''s name, everyone around him was exclaimed.


    The Fang family, but one of the top big families in Leiyin City!


    Fang Qiyan is also a super genius. Among these new students, he can be ranked in the top five existence!


    I was always proud of Rong Wen. When I saw Fang Qiyan, his eyes were slightly fixed, and then he laughed.


    "Oh, it''s the Fang family''s Tianjiao, since you worship me, how can I not accept it? Check it with blood."


    He said, the two took out their identity plates directly and confirmed by dripping blood. Other teachers on the teacher selection platform saw this scene with envy. After all, a super genius, but an extremely scarce resource!


    However, they also knew in their hearts that the choice was naturally the top teacher. There was Rong Wenzai, and no one could compete with him.


    "I am afraid that the strongest people this time, Duan Heng of the Duan family, Meng Ningxuan of the Meng family, and several other characters will all be put into Rong Wen''s door. Hehe, I don''t know what happened to Chen Yu?"


    I stretched my head and looked at them.


    In front of Chen Yu, seems to be Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Mr. on

    "So, isn''t that the genius of the Duanjia and Gencai and the Mengjia?"


    Seeing this scene, many students were a little surprised.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan are definitely among the most talented among the crowd! Theoretically, the two should be like Fang Qiyan and worship Rongwen as a teacher. No matter how bad it is, they will worship other teachers, but they should not worship at the door of Chen Yu!


    Tong Rongwen and other teachers also looked at Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan in amazement. Both of them have seen the information. Among so many freshmen, they are top figures! And like Fang Qiyan, behind the two, they are the two big families of Leiyin City.


    Regardless of their own strength or the forces behind them, they are the targets that many teachers want to receive. After all, if you can receive these two people, you can have a relationship with the forces behind them!


    I, especially Rong Wen, had been secretly thinking of the two as their students, waiting for the two to worship!


    But now, the two came to Chen Yu?


    ʲô What the **** is this fucking?


    "Duan Heng, Meng Ningxuan, you two, wouldn''t really be looking for him as a teacher!"


    Qi Fang Qi Yan asked, his voice was full of doubts.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other and smiled slightly, then nodded in focus!


    "That''s right, we want to worship Mr. Chen as a teacher!"


    Boom!


    In a word, the entire square boiled directly!


    Everyone looked at the two of them, all with their eyes widened. It never occurred to them that they really wanted to worship Chen Yu as a teacher!


    ι "Hey, what''s the situation, shouldn''t the two of them choose Rongwen? How could they choose a tea ceremony?"


    "I don''t know, but this way, isn''t it equivalent to playing Rong Wen''s face? After all, he is the strongest teacher here."


    "Yeah, what''s going on here? Isn''t that Chen Yu really amazing? But it doesn''t look like it."


    Everyone was talking.


    The other teachers were all surprised, everyone was full of confusion, I didn''t understand why.


    "Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, are you two crazy? Now you regret it! Don''t be fooled by him!"


    Qi Fang Qiyan shouted.


    However, Duan Heng shook his head and knelt down in front of Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you can accept us as your student!"


    Chen Yu looked at the two, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, full of confidence.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, yes, in that case, you can learn from me. After you have me, you don''t need to ask anyone anymore, you don''t need to be a member."


    Huh!


    When I heard this, both of them were very happy. But they knew how terrible the man was in front of them!


    I was so lucky to be able to get his instructions!


    "Thank you teacher!"


    The two immediately took out their identity plates and completed the ceremony.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was very surprised. The ceremony of worship was completed, and the two really became Chen Yu''s students!


    ¼Ò»ï This guy who was not favored from the moment he appeared, not only received the students, but also the top two!


    "You two are really stupid! How do you explain to your parents after you go back!"


    Qi Fang Qi Yan waved his hands fiercely, angrily in his face. However, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other and even laughed!


    Pick up treasure! This time, they really picked up treasure!


    I ca n¡¯t say that I ¡¯m so hard, it ¡¯s really hard!


    The two of them could not wait to announce it to all loudly, but Chen Yu didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to show it too much. Both of them were weird at the moment.


    I saw that the two looked like this, and Rong Wen''s face was so gloomy that he never expected that he thought that the two people who were in perfect condition were all miscalculated!


    Now on top students, in his hands, only Fang Qiyan is alone, and in their eyes, Chen Yu, the worst, suddenly accepted two top students!


    "Damn! Don''t be proud! I''d like to see, who else can you receive besides these two people! Huh!"


    With a loud hum, Rong Wen stopped paying attention to Chen Yu and focused on himself.


    After the initial setbacks, other people no longer pay attention to Chen Yu. After all, no matter how big the matter is, it is not as important as finding a teacher by yourself. Now everyone is launching an "offensive" against their favorite teacher.


    For Chen Yu, except Duan Heng and the two, they had once again recovered their loneliness.


    However, unlike what was just now, from time to time someone will glance at Chen Yu''s side secretly.


    He Hehuan stood on the high platform and took a panoramic view of everything. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan would worship this young man as a teacher? What the **** is this?"


    He shook his head, He Huan couldn''t understand. The next moment, the scene in front of him made his pupils shrink sharply.


    I saw a stunning woman with a long shawl and a cold look. She slowly walked to Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu, and said lightly, "I want to worship you as a teacher."


    The tone of Qiang is full of supremacy and beyond doubt.


    Hey!


    The entire square stopped as if someone had pressed the static button. All of them were staring wide, and looked at the woman suddenly, completely dead.


    "I, lying down! Jiang Ruotong, who is the first student, wants to worship Chen Yu as a teacher!"


    Everyone has a mouth and can''t help screaming, the whole head is completely empty!


    Jiang Ruotong, a well-deserved first in the new life!


    Amazing strength and beautiful face! Known as the ice fairy! It is the students most teachers want to receive.


    A student like this should go to Chen Yu''s door?


    ʲô What the **** is this fucking?


    "Grass !!!"


    Qi Rongwen couldn''t help yelling. He was going crazy, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spat out two words.


    "No!"


    Look down!


    I heard Chen Yu''s answer. Everyone was going crazy. When the freshman first worshiped, Chen Yu didn''t accept it? How could it be so dragging!


    Èô Jiang Ruotong is obviously also a stunner. When she wanted to come, in her own capacity, no matter who he worshiped as a teacher, the other party would not refuse, but did not expect that Chen Yu ate a closed-door shack.


    This situation made her unexpected, but she didn''t respond for a while.


    "Why?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Ruotong asked unwillingly.


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Ruotong coldly, and said lightly, "You just made me uncomfortable. As a student, you have to be like a student. I don''t recognize me as a teacher. Why should I accept you as a student? Others are you It is treasure, but in my eyes you are nothing more than grass. "


    Boom!


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes flashed suddenly, watching Chen Yu hardly.


    After everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, they were all stunned.


    "Huh! It''s an idiot, and even put up the teacher''s shelf, Jiang Ruotong and other talents will also refuse, idiots in idiots!"


    Ji Rongwen sneered, and then said, "Jiang Ruotong, that young man doesn''t know how to cherish talent. If you don''t give up, you can worship at the door of the old man. Don''t worry, as long as I can, I will teach you with all my strength!"


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone cried out.


    However, Jiang Ruotong only glanced at Rong Wen and shook his head slightly.


    "You can''t teach me."


    After I finished speaking, Jiang Ruotong bowed deeply to Chen Yu in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    "Mr. Chen is on, please accept Ruo Tong as a student!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Shocked the eye

    Scribbled!


    Qi Rongwen is standing there now, the whole person is shaking, his face is even more iron, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of resentment!


    He invited Jiang Ruotong himself, but was told he couldn''t teach her?


    It''s not that much, Jiang Ruotong even took the initiative to bow to Chen Yu, asking Chen Yu to accept him as an apprentice, which is simply a shame.


    Everyone on the sidelines looked at this scene in amazement. Everyone was whispering, and from time to time, pointed with their fingers at Rong Wen.


    "Ms. Jiang, my husband believes that he still has a lot of experience in teaching. He is better than some young people who can only show public favor. Ms. Jiang must choose carefully."


    Tong Rongwen squealed with anger, humming.


    The other teachers also reconciled and refused to persuade Jiang Ruotong, but Jiang Ruotong didn''t care about it. He just looked at Chen Yu with a gaze, and I wanted to worship the teacher.


    He glanced at Jiang Ruotong, and Chen Yu looked at Jiang Ruotong before nodding.


    In this case, I will accept you, but in the future, if there is any behavior that does not respect the teacher, I will expel you at any time. If you have no opinion, then confirm it.


    Jiang Ruotong nodded, took out his identity plate, and directly confirmed with Chen Yu.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the two with a complex look.


    Hey, what the **** is this thing? Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan are both okay. Now even the new student Jiang Ruotong worshipped under Chen Yu''s door?


    In the hearts of many teachers, there is a sentence of MMP, I really want to say it.


    He Hehuan also jumped at the corner of his eyes, feeling Chen Yu''s luck. The students under the door were all Tianjiao. On the contrary, Rong Wen was there, although it was extremely lively, but the real Tianjiao was only Fang Qiyan.


    Humph!


    Qi Rongwen snorted angrily, and then shot his **** on the seat, never to see Chen Yu again. He was really afraid of being angry, and rushed straight to fight Chen Yu.


    But he didn''t have long to sit down, and an exclaimed voice immediately made Rong Wen startled again.


    "Fuck! What the **** is going on, even the daughter of Lei Yincheng''s Tang Wu, Tang Qianshuang, even went to Chen Yu?"


    Boom!


    Tong Rongwen jumped up like a spring on her buttocks and saw Chen Yu''s teacher selection stand. A little girl like Loli was standing there, looking at Chen Yu seriously.


    Tang Qianshuang!


    Jain is the daughter of the owner of the city, and in the entire Leiying Starfield, it is the top rich second generation!


    Tang Wu is comparable to Lei Guanyu. One person is in charge of Leiyin Academy and the other is in charge of Leiyin City. It is the top superstar in Leiyin Starfield!


    Now Tang Qianshuang wants to worship Chen Yu as a teacher?


    This, isn''t this really a joke? What the **** is this? !!


    "You also want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Chen Yu frowned, a little surprised. From the speeches of the crowd just now, he already knew Tang Qianshuang''s identity. As Tang Qianshuang, he should definitely not worship himself as a teacher. After all, he was here without showing anything.


    "Why?"


    Chen Yu asked, looking at Tang Qianshuang.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qianshuang, and his eyes were surprised. Even He Huan stretched his neck and looked at Tang Qianshuang, full of doubts.


    But he knows that Tang Qianshuang is different from everyone else, but he is born with a vein! You can only practice to the great consummation of the quenched body, and it is impossible for you to break through the birthplace in a lifetime.


    If it was not for Tang Wu''s initiative, Tang Qianshuang would not be able to enter the Leiyin Academy.


    I can say that Tang Qianshuang is a downright household.


    But for many teachers, Tang Qianshuang is the student they want most!


    After all, behind Tang Qianshuang, but Lei Wu!


    Hao Yunao, who was the four gold medal mentors with him before, was very fond of Tang Qianshuang. He had gone to Leifu many times to show his intention to accept, but all were rejected by Lei Wu.


    Èç¹û "If Hao Yunao went out of the customs, he learned that Tang Qianshuang took the initiative to worship Chen Yu as a teacher, and that Chen Yu is still a young man who teaches tea ceremony. I don''t know what he would think?"


    In the heart of Acacia, I could not help thinking.


    At this moment, Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu and fluttered his big eyes, and then he said, "Isn''t Mr. Tea Tea Ceremony? I am born with the same veins. I can only practice to the fullest degree of quenching, and I ca n¡¯t go any further. I like tea ceremony messy things, my husband is not everything. I just want to worship him as a teacher. "


    Look down!


    I heard Tang Qianshuang''s words, and everyone fell into his eyes. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes for a while, they were full of envy and envy.


    "He teaches tea ceremony, and there is such a good thing, this **** is like a pie in the sky."


    Many teachers'' hearts were hurt by a million crit.


    Zhe Hehuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, unable to speak.


    Chen Yu looked at Tang Qianshuang with a look of surprise. Then he nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then you can learn from me."


    Tang Qianshuang''s face was a happy face, but then his pretty face collapsed.


    "That, sir, my father and him, it ¡¯s quite contradictory to me to learn these things. Will I disturb you if I worship you as a teacher."


    Tang Qianshuang was a little tangled, afraid of causing any trouble to Chen Yu.


    When I heard this, Rong Wen frowned and laughed coldly.


    "Well, yes, Tang Wugui is the owner of the city, how can he accept his daughter and worship Chen Yu as a teacher? Now that you have taken it, then wait for Tang Wu to trouble you. No, so many people are watching you, You''re just going to be frightened. What do I think of you? "


    Others obviously thought of this situation, all looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of drama.


    "Hey, now, this kid, this kid has picked up a hot potato."


    "That is, no matter what, today''s face, he''s lost!"


    He Hehuan looked at Chen Yu and shook his head slightly.


    "This situation is not easy to handle."


    I was thinking so, but Chen Yu smiled lightly, free and easy.


    "Anyway, if your father has an opinion, you can ask him to come to me. You worship me as a teacher. No one can force you unless I drive you out. Now worship the teacher."


    Tang Qianshuang looked pleased, nodded his emphasis, immediately took out his own identity plate, and completed the ceremony.


    Jiang Ruotong stood behind Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu in surprise, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and Chen Yu''s performance was somewhat surprised.


    I didn''t expect this young man to dare to say such a thing.


    "Although domineering, how do you know the strength of Lei Wu?"


    I shook my head, Jiang Ruotong was not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    Qi Rongwen also smiled coldly.


    "Hum, when Lei Wu comes, I see if you can say such a thing!"


    I said, he never looked at Chen Yu again, but continued to do his own thing.


    After one afternoon of selection, the two-way selection is completely over.


    This time, every teacher''s door was full of students. Only Chen Yu''s door, only Xiao Xuan''er, Duan Heng, Meng Ningxuan, Jiang Ruotong and Tang Qianshuang were five!


    But everyone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Fuck, what''s under Chen Yu''s door is either Tianjiao or Super Second Generation with horrible background!


    The high quality is simply outrageous!


    "Go, come to me, I will teach you the first lesson."


    Chen Yu left a sentence and left directly from here.


    Tong Rongwen looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, his eyes were full of coldness.


    "Hum, I''ll take a look. If these families knew their children and worshipped at your door, what would they look like?"


    I beckoned, and Rong Wen called directly to someone.


    "Go, tell the situation today with Duanjia, Mengjia and Tangjia."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： first lesson

    The Leiyin Academy of Music is equipped with a dedicated teaching place for each teacher.


    Chen Yu took a few people and went directly to the school where he belonged. In the entire Leiyin Academy, Chen Yu''s teaching hall is located in the most remote place, but it is also the most beautiful place in the entire Academy.


    The small bridge is flowing, the grass is quiet, and several antique buildings are located in it, just like a beautiful scenery in a painting.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Tang Qianshuang could not help but exclaim. Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan were also surprised.


    "The Leiyin Xuegong even gave him this place!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes were full of surprise, watching Chen Yu full of doubts.


    ·ÖÅä When allocating teaching places, they are generally allocated according to the level of the teacher. The more powerful the teacher, the more able to get a good teaching hall.


    Jiang Ruotong doesn''t know if Chen Yu''s teaching hall is not the best, but he knows that this kind of place is definitely not bad!


    "A tea-teacher, how can there be such a good teaching hall?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Jiang Ruotong was puzzled.


    Chen Yu glanced around and nodded in satisfaction.


    It seems that although he told Lei Guanyu not to reveal his identity, Lei Guanyu still arranged for himself.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you are my students, I will naturally teach you. Your residence is there. If you want to learn anything, you can always ask me. But there is one you must remember."


    He said, Chen Yu glanced at a few people, pointed to a small independent three-story building not far away, and then spoke.


    "My student, even the dog, is the fiercest dog! In the Leiyin Academy, only I overwhelm people, no one overwhelms me. You know. If you conflict with other people in the future, you can do your best Let go and hit, something happened, I''ll take it for you. "


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and the corners of the mouths of all of them were drawn involuntarily.


    Hey, what is the fiercest dog!


    Nyima, although Chen Yu said that they felt like they were leaning against a big tree, but that sounded so terrible.


    Èô Jiang Ruotong took a sip of light, his face flushed. How to say it is also a freshman first, I did not expect to be compared to a dog.


    Tang Qianshuang tilted his head and nodded as if he knew something.


    "The fiercest dog? Is it called this way? Evil dogs growl! Wow !!!!"


    Tang Qianshuang tried to make a fierce look, but the baby''s face, except Moe, had no deterrent at all.


    For a moment, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn. Is this little girl comedy?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu said indifferently: "I have no fixed pattern in class. If you have any problems with your practice, please come to me. When the freshman contest is over, I want your goal to be the top five! "


    Huh!


    When I heard this, all of them were shocked.


    Top five!


    This goal is not difficult for Jiang Ruotong, even for Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, as long as they work hard, but Tang Qianshuang is born with no way out of her life, and Xiao Xuan''er recommended it directly. It''s too difficult for them!


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu and sighed secretly.


    "This man''s ambition is not small, but it is too arrogant, hey. But I worshiped him as a teacher, and I didn''t intend to let him teach me anything, and I didn''t need to care too much. When the freshman compares, he Helping him take the first place also counts as a return to this apprenticeship. "


    I thought so, Jiang Ruotong turned and walked to the rest room.


    "I have nothing to ask."


    Jiang Ruotong said, his face pale.


    The reason why she chose Chen Yu was not to let Chen Yu teach her anything, but she thought that Chen Yu''s students were few and would not disturb her practice.


    After all, her strength is now, although she is in front of the freshman, and she is a transcendent realm. But no one knows that her true strength is the ultimate in transcendence!


    Even if compared with those teachers, there is not much difference!


    And she has her own adventure, she doesn''t think that Chen Yu can teach herself!


    When Jiang Ruotong was about to leave, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan were both Chen Yu with excitement.


    "Teacher, rest assured, with your guidance, we will succeed!"


    Ji Duanheng clenched his fists and said repeatedly.


    Meng Ningxuan, who was aside, also nodded fiercely, saying: "Yes! The strength of the teacher is the head of the crowd. How can they compare with the teacher? As a student of the teacher, we naturally will not lose face to the teacher!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ruotong''s footsteps, looked at Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan in amazement, did not expect these two people so much respect Chen Yu!


    "Is Chen Yu really capable of this?"


    I thought so, Jiang Ruotong wanted to stop and see what Chen Yu was going to say.


    But afterwards, she shook her head and smiled.


    Even if you really have the ability? Is it possible to teach yourself? Jiang Ruotong, what are you thinking about? In this academy, in addition to the four gold medal mentors, who else can teach themselves?


    I only teach the old students of the four gold medal mentors. For her new student, she needs at least one year to get the advice of the other party.


    It seems that I should work hard first.


    Jiang Ruotong glanced at Chen Yu, stopped, and walked into his room without hesitation.


    Chen Yu glanced at Jiang Ruotong, only smiled slightly, and didn''t care.


    At this moment, Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu, but he was tangled.


    ÀÏ "Old, teacher, I am born by nature, I have never been able to break through my life, and the new students in the future will lose face to my teacher."


    Chen Yu looked at Tang Qianshuang, smiled slightly, and asked, "Do you want to practice?"


    Tang Qianshuang trembled, and then his face was lonely.


    Ôõô Why doesn''t she want to practice? Don''t look at her heartless look now, but for countless nights, she stayed in the corner of the room, hugging her knees, curled up and wept.


    In order not to worry her father, she didn''t dare to cry out loud, she just bit her lip and covered her quilt.


    Many times she didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    Looking at Tang Qianshuang''s appearance, Chen Yu knew Tang Qianshuang''s intentions.


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu with a sudden flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Is it difficult for him to become his own teacher and heal himself?


    Although he couldn''t believe it, Tang Qianshuang didn''t know why. There was a little hope that Chen Yu could help himself.


    Ìý˵ "I heard you like tea ceremony?"


    Chen Yu suddenly turned and asked.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Tang Qianshuang was shocked, and the hope in his eyes was annihilated again.


    I really was so naive that I thought Chen Yu could help me solve my spiritual problems.


    I was born with a vein. This is a problem that even my father cannot solve! How could he solve it?


    He shook his head like a mockery, and then Tang Qianshuang hid his loneliness deeply, and a heartless smile appeared on his face again.


    "Yeah, because I ca n¡¯t practice, so I want to see if I can achieve something else. Maybe I have a cup of tea and I have a natural problem, just fine? Hee hee."


    Tang Qianshuang''s eyes all smiled like a crescent moon, but somehow her nose was sore.


    Chen Yu looked at Tang Qianshuang, looked at it for a few seconds, and then laughed: "Since this is the case, I invite you to drink a cup of tea and let you see how my tea ceremony is."


    Drink a cup of tea?


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu with some doubts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Heaven must be demon!

    "Then, there will be Teacher Lao."


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu, no longer thinking about spiritual practice, and devoted his whole heart to the tea ceremony.


    Chen Yu nodded and took out a set of tea set directly from the ring. Some tea leaves were taken out again.


    These teas are the most common Huangshan Maojian, which Chen Yu brought from the earth.


    Seeing these teas, Tang Qianshuang couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    ²èÒ¶ These teas look very crude, far from being comparable to those of their own.


    Tang Qianshuang was above the tea ceremony, the attainment was still very high, and he was very picky about tea, and his expectations of Chen Yu disappeared.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan were curious, not sure what Chen Yu was going to do.


    At this moment, Chen Yu directly followed the order of making tea, warming the cup, waking the tea, brewing, and step by step.


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu''s movements, his face was very bland.


    Chen Yu''s action is the most basic action, and there is nothing outstanding at all.


    This method of making tea has been completely mastered for a few years.


    She originally wanted to worship Chen Yu as a teacher. She thought that she could not practice, at least she would learn a variety of miscellaneous subjects such as tea ceremony.


    But now it seems that she has a bit of regret, wondering whether she worshipped the wrong master.


    "You, do you understand? Why do I feel that the teacher makes tea similar to the way my servants make tea?" Meng Ningxuan asked Duan Heng.


    Ji Duanheng looked at Chen Yu''s movement, but nodded slightly, his face solemn.


    ËäÈ» "Although it looks like this, I believe that the teacher is definitely different from them! This cup of tea is definitely not easy!"


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Duan Heng in surprise, his mouth was slightly long.


    "This guy, is it so good?"


    I was thinking, Chen Yu''s tea was almost ready.


    But at the end, Chen Yu tapped his finger lightly on the teapot, and a golden light suddenly fell into the cup.


    He lifted the teapot, and Chen Yu poured the tea into the cup. The tea soup flowed out like a thin stream of gold. When it was poured, there was a kind of hazy gold on the whole cup, which was very beautiful.


    "what?"


    Tang Qianshuang stared at this scene, his eyes widened.


    In the cup, there are a few ripples, and a gleam of golden light ripples in it, and the mist of tea floating from it is vaguely transformed into a swimming dragon, from which a pleasant fragrance comes.


    What kind of tea can make this kind of tea soup?


    Tang Qianshuang was surprised.


    "Taste it, drink it all."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Tang Qianshuang held up the cup, sniffed with his nose, and then suddenly raised his head, and drunk the whole cup of tea thoroughly.


    Crackling!


    With the tea in the mouth, the cup fell directly to the ground and shattered.


    "Ah! Good, it hurts!"


    Tang Qianshuang covered his belly, squatting on the ground in pain, his face was pale, and his sweat was all over his forehead.


    Õâ "Here, what''s the tea!"


    Tang Qianshuang asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, just looked at Tang Qianshuang with a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Not bad."


    what?


    Hearing this, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan were all one.


    "Teacher, if you don''t save her, she may be dead."


    Duan Heng reminded.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "She won''t die, it will hurt for a while."


    "But it looks like she is in pain." Meng Ningxuan looked at Tang Qianshuang with a touch of sympathy. Although she hasn''t known each other for a long time, she really likes Tang Qianshuang.


    "Well, it won''t hurt too much, just all the meridians need to be broken again."


    Look down!


    ¶Ï The whole body meridian is broken again?


    This **** doesn''t hurt too much?


    Luan Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other, both of them shaking. This pain is simply inhuman!


    Tang Qianshuang kept tumbling and mourning in the place. After ten minutes, the pain slowly subsided.


    ÌÉÔÚ She was lying on the ground, panting heavily, and her hair was completely wet with sweat, and stuck to her face weakly.


    "Alright?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Tang Qianshuang rolled his eyes, looking at Chen Yu, eyes full of anger!


    "You bastard!"


    boom!


    Tang Qianshuang jumped up suddenly, and punched Chen Yu! Chen Yu just raised one hand and easily blocked Tang Qianshuang''s attack.


    "Asshole, I trust you so much, why do you treat me so much! Are you worthy of being a teacher!"


    Tong Qianshuang roared, his eyes filled with tears.


    Chen Yu mentioned the problem of spiritual practice just now, which has linked her sadness. As a result, Chen Yu didn''t solve it, even now she lied to her to drink such painful tea.


    Tang Qianshuang only felt the grievances in one belly, and felt that his trust was all fed to the dog.


    But Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan aside, they stared blankly, like a ghost, staring at Tang Qianshuang.


    "Tang, Tang Qianshuang, you, aren''t you born with a perfect heart!"


    Duan Hengzheng said.


    ǧ Tang Qianshuang looked at Duan Heng and snorted angrily, "What''s the matter with nature? Eat your rice? Spend your money! I''m glad I can''t control it!"


    Tang Qianshuang yelled, and then she suddenly stunned, completely stunned.


    The power of my punch just now, okay, it seems?


    Born from birth?


    Boom!


    Tang Qianshuang suddenly trembled, looking at the shattered glass on the ground, his eyes were about to stare out.


    "It''s that cup of tea!"


    She screamed aloud, turned her head sharply, and saw Chen Yuzheng looking at herself with a smile.


    "Old, teacher."


    Tang Qianshuang poked his mouth, tears burst out. Then he knelt on the ground all at once!


    I was born with no way out of her birth, and now she is cured! But I still blame the teacher!


    Excitement, guilt, surprise, touch, gratitude, all kinds of complex emotions continue to impact Tang Qianshuang''s heart.


    "What is born by nature? You are my student, even if you do n¡¯t allow practice, I can continue for you!"


    Chen Yu laughed, a domineering rose slowly!


    The cup of tea he made just now is nothing strange, but in the end, he has integrated the purest Huanglong Yuanli in his body into it.


    Tang Qianshuang was born with a unique vein, in fact, there is another name.


    Ìì ¾ø ħ Ìå!


    This constitution, even in the entire sky, is extremely rare. Most people have not even heard of it. The celestial demon body without awakening can at most be cultivated to the great consummation.


    After the awakening, the speed of spiritual practice is terrifying. And Tian Jue Mo is even more fleshless, in the same realm, almost crushing each other!


    I also have a few physical constitutions, such as Fengxuan Xuannv, who can be compared with it!


    It is also difficult to awaken the heavenly monster. But Chen Yu''s Huanglong Yuanli was able to do it!


    Ò»±­ The cup of tea just now is exactly what Chen Yu interrupted Tang Qianshuang''s body meridians, and used Huanglong Yuanli to stimulate Tianjue''s body to automatically repair and make him awaken!


    But in the eyes of others, it was Chen Yu''s cup of tea, which cured Tang Qianshuang''s innate pulse!


    "The teacher really is the strongest!" Duan Heng thought to himself.


    When Tang Qianshuang heard Chen Yu''s words, he was shocked, and then he cried. I just felt so many years of grievances, and all of them were vented!


    ÆðÀ´ "Get up, you just broke through now, and it''s not stable. You need to consolidate again. Go to the building to consolidate for a while. I''ll be there for you outside."


    Tang Qianshuang stood up and wiped his tears.


    "is teacher!"


    After speaking, Tang Qianshuang walked directly into the building.


    Chen Yu all stayed outside, but not long after, from the distant sky, a flare of fire suddenly came!


    "Chen Yu, my daughter, how can you teach!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： My waist is hard

    Boom boom!


    Howling sounds, several people looked up, and saw the flames of light in the sky, as if they were about to end the world.


    Until recently, these firelights suddenly closed, as if the flowing water fell directly from the sky, making the entire area flicker.


    After the fire had cleared, a majestic face, a middle-aged man full 2 ??meters tall, stood there.


    From time to time, flames flashed across him, like Vulcan was born. In the eyes of a pair of tigers, bursts of light burst out, but all those who looked at them were savage in their hearts.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at the middle-aged man, their hearts were like being stabbed, and they felt that their shoulders were extremely heavy and there was an urge to kneel on the spot.


    "Tang Wu!"


    Duan Heng spoke hard, his fingers trembling unconsciously.


    In front of him, it was Lei Yin Chengzhu, Tang Wu!


    "No! He must be looking for a teacher for Tang Qianshuang!"


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan both jumped violently in their hearts, and their hearts suddenly burst into deep anxiety.


    Although they know Chen Yu''s strength is amazing, they have only seen Chen Yu''s appearance after all, and don''t think that Chen Yu can compete with Tang Wu, a super master.


    Jiang Ruotong, who was practicing alone in the dormitory, frowned slightly, and looked at the closed door slightly dissatisfied.


    "Hey, I wanted to worship you as a teacher and be able to practice in peace and quiet. I didn''t expect it to be so noisy on the first day. It seems that my vision of choosing a teacher is really not good."


    Jiang Ruotong laughed at himself, just ready to get up and see what happened, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again and continued to sit in place and practice.


    It was just that her hand was gently waved, and in front of her, a small soundproofing array was arranged!


    If you let other teachers see it, you must absolutely startle your chin. The new student, Jiang Ruotong, is proficient in arrays!


    Just as Jiang Ruotong practiced, the atmosphere outside the door was extremely dignified.


    Xiao Xuan''er tilted his head and looked at Tang Wu, whispering to Chen Yu and whispering, "Zhi Yu, this man is so fierce."


    Chen Yu glanced at Tang Wu, and her brow frowned slightly.


    "I''m in class now. You broke into the place where I taught without my permission. This is offensive to me! Give me out now!"


    what?


    After hearing this, Tang Wu looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Interesting, this is my first time as the owner of Leiyin City. Someone dare to talk to me like this."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned, and it turned out that this person turned out to be the owner of Lei Yin.


    I saw Tang Wu waving his hand.


    "Since you are a teacher of Leiyin Xuegong, I don''t embarrass you. I don''t know what means you used to let Qian Shuang worship you as a teacher, but since I know, I will not allow her to come here! Now let her Class back. My daughter, you ca n¡¯t teach it! "


    Tang Wu spoke coldly. Just before he received the news from Rong Wen''s party, he knew his daughter and even worshiped a teacher who taught tea ceremony!


    He had read all the materials of Leiyin Xuegong''s teachers. When he saw the materials of Chen Yu, he also smiled slightly, full of disdain.


    From the weakest Cang Hong Xingzhou, he is arrogant and has no real ability to learn.


    This is Tang Wu''s evaluation of Chen Yu!


    However, he did not expect that a young man whom he despised the most became a teacher of his daughter!


    How could Tang Wu bear such a thing?


    So I rushed over the first time and asked Chen Yu to be a great person!


    "Withdrawal?"


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Do you know what impact students have on their teachers when they drop out?"


    Tang Wu blinked, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Withdrawing from a class is a very disrespectful approach to the teacher. Once the class is withdrawn, it means that the student does not agree with the teacher at all and thinks that the teacher is not worthy of teaching him.


    Any teacher who is dropped out will become the laughingstock of the entire school!


    This is tantamount to hitting Chen Yu''s face! And in the face of the entire Leiyin Xuegong, hitting Chen Yu''s face!


    But then Wu Tang snorted and said, "I naturally know this, and don''t need your reminder. You can rest assured that I will compensate you."


    Speaking of, Tang Wu took out a small brocade box directly from the ring, opened it, and saw a pure white syringa the size of a lychee, lying quietly among them. On top of that, there are six Dan patterns, slowly rippling.


    "It''s Sipin Liuwen Dan Medicine. Ten turns of Zengyuan Midan!"


    Duan Heng exclaimed, his pupils shrank fiercely and became the size of a needle tip. His tongue licked his lips and swallowed hard.


    Meng Ningxuan also had shortness of breath, her eyes did not blink, and she stared at the elixir in Tang Wu''s hand!


    The ten-turn-enhancing secret mystery is Sipin elixir, and it is an excellent elixir for improving practice, not to mention this elixir, it is Liupin elixir.


    If this elixir is taken outside, it will definitely cause a rush! Placed in the auction house, it can even shoot sky-high prices!


    Duan Heng looked at Tang Wu with shocked faces.


    I never expected that Tang Wu would come up with such things as compensation!


    "If that''s the case, it''s not bad."


    The two thought so in their hearts that they did not know Chen Yu''s accomplishments in alchemy.


    But Chen Yu just glanced at the elixir and smiled coldly.


    "A mere elixir will make me humiliated?"


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Tang Wu frowned.


    "What? You don''t think enough? Well, I''ll give you two more!"


    Speaking of it, Tang Wu took out two more elixir medicines, both of which were ten-pin and six-strength secret pills of Zengyuan!


    "Three elixir, and I will personally instruct you for three days as compensation to you, so that''s enough!"


    Tang Wu sneered, looking down at Chen Yu indifferently, with a determined look on his face.


    He is confident that under such conditions, no one can refuse!


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan aside, exclaimed again and again.


    Tang Wu''s conditions are really tempting! They boasted that if they were in Chen Yu''s position, they could not refuse at all!


    Chen Yu snorted softly and took three brocade boxes from Tang Wu.


    Seeing this, Tang Wu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, the current affairs officer is Junjie, you still ... lie down! What are you doing!"


    Tang Wu suddenly shouted in shock.


    I saw that Chen Yu took three brocade boxes, and in the presence of Tang Wu, he completely destroyed the three elixirs!


    The two Duan Heng also looked at this scene in anger, with a distressed look in their eyes.


    That''s a priceless elixir! It was so ruined!


    At this moment, Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "Three **** elixir, just want me to fold my waist? My waist is not so soft!"


    Huh!


    Tang Wu''s face suddenly gloomed!


    "Boy, are you toasting or not drinking?"

 Chapter 935： Confrontation

    Hey!


    When I heard Tang Wu''s words, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan were both in a tight heart.


    "Master, Lord, please be angry, teacher, he has no other meaning, just now the teacher helped Tang Qianshuang."


    Xi Duanheng said quickly.


    Meng Ningxuan also nodded, and immediately said, "Yeah, yeah, please check with the master of the city, Qian Shuang is now very good, even her innate pulse was cured by the teacher! Teachers have real talents to learn!"


    what?


    Hearing Meng Ningxuan''s words, Tang Wu hesitated.


    He was cured of his daughter''s innate veins?


    ÄÇ "Where is my daughter now? You ask her to show me."


    Wu Tangwu looked at Duan Heng and said coldly.


    "She''s practicing now and can''t come out for the time being."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wu growled suddenly.


    "You dare to lie to me with such words! You two are also the geniuses of Duan and Meng''s families, and they will worship this liar as a teacher? I see how you explain to your elders!"


    In Tang Wu''s view, the two were just excusing for Chen Yu.


    Å®¶ù His daughter was born with a vein, he didn''t know how many famous homes he had found, but he could not be cured. How long has your daughter worshiped Chen Yu as a teacher? Healed?


    And if it is really cured, why dare not let Tang Qianshuang come out? He even made up false words of cultivation!


    When Wu thought that they dared to lie about such things, Tang Wu was even more angry!


    "When I clean up your teacher, I''ll settle accounts with you!"


    Angrily, Tang Wu looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Boy, let me teach you, be a low-key person!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes were already surging. How many times to provoke yourself, really when you are afraid that your city master will not succeed?


    With a fist, Chen Yu was about to move forward. Xiao Xuan''er pulled his arm and shook his head slightly.


    "Zhi Yu, be careful."


    "Take it lightly, don''t kill him."


    what?


    Hearing this, Tang Wu coughed violently, and was even choked by his own saliva!


    Look down!


    ¹ÃÄï This girl looks harmless to humans and animals.


    ½Ð Why don''t you kill him? Tang Wu simply wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    Shouldn''t she be worried about Chen Yu at this time?


    He had an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart.


    I seem to be overwhelmed by myself and end up being pleading.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, both with their mouths wide open.


    "You, did you hear me? Am I dreaming?" Duan Heng asked suddenly.


    Snapped!


    Meng Ningxuan slapped a fan on Duan Heng''s face.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Uh ... it''s painful."


    Meng Ningxuan took a deep breath, "It''s not a dream!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner, really worried about the safety of Lei Wu? !!


    Is this wrong?


    At this moment, Chen Yu nodded slowly.


    "Relax, I won''t kill him."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Give me a kneel!"


    Tang Wu couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared loudly, his whole face turned red.


    the first time!


    µÚ Ò»´Î For the first time, he was so despised by a young man!


    Boom!


    Xun Leiyin exploded, Tang Wu slammed, and the whole person pulled out a long flame, like a fire dragon, and rushed to Chen Yu!


    As he walked, the whole air exuded a smell of scorching, a scorching breath, surging wildly around.


    Luan Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan, both of them were frightened, and went backwards and forwards. They groaned, and their inner strength quickly covered their bodies.


    "It''s over!"


    Both hearts sink heavily. Just by the side, he was driven backwards by the heat. How could Chen Yu on the front be able to carry it?


    I looked in anxiety, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    Chen Yu not only did not regress, but even bullied himself, rushed out from under his ribs, and banged at Tang Wu.


    "Bold!"


    Tang Wu stared and roared a bit faster than before.


    boom!


    When the two palms collided, Tang Wu felt only a huge force from Chen Yuzhang''s body, and his body more than 2 meters tall even involuntarily stepped back by seven or eight steps!


    ÎÒ "I, am I beaten by him?"


    A thought quickly rose in his mind, Tang Wu just felt like he was dreaming, totally unbelievable.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also retreated four or five steps!


    However, unlike Tang Wu, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. When he stopped, he immediately stared at his feet, waving his fists, and rushed to Tang Wu again!


    what!


    Seeing this, Tang Wu''s pupils shrank sharply. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu responded so quickly. Just now, he still took the lead and seized the opportunity, but he did not expect, but with a palm of hand, Chen Yu took over the initiative of the fight!


    "Battle!"


    With a violent howl, Tang Wu also fired a real fire. He is the owner of Leiyin City. He is very arrogant. How can he be repressed willingly by young people?


    At the moment he inhaled suddenly, his whole body muscles were swollen, and his body surface was ignited by a raging flame. A violent momentum suddenly rose up.


    Tang Wu no longer dares to underestimate Chen Yu at this moment, but regards Chen Yu as a strong opponent, no longer staying, he must compete with Chen Yu with the strongest strength!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    Suddenly, the shocking sound of the sky burst, and the two did not show any fancy, they all blasted with strong fists and heavy legs!


    "I, my God, old man, teacher he is so strong!"


    Ji Duanheng swallowed his saliva fiercely, glaring at his eyes.


    "Before, he thought that Chen Yu was just a strong refining machine. Even if his own strength was outstanding, he could not compete with Tang Wu.


    But everything I see now has completely subverted their perception!


    For a while, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan both became flushed with excitement. This time, they really picked up treasure!


    The refiner is so strong that even its own strength can be compared to the thunder city master!


    This kind of character turned out to be their teacher! This is much more powerful than the four gold medal mentors!


    The two were excited, and Tang Wu was shocked to the point where it could not be added!


    Xu and Chen Yu have been fighting for so long, he can''t get the upper hand at all!


    Chen Yu''s fists and legs are full of great strength, and his moves are extremely exquisite, and his combat experience is extremely rich. In front of Chen Yu, he only feels that he has exquisite moves, but now he is rough!


    "What the **** is this guy! How many battles have I gone through and I think that the combat experience is extremely rich. How can I be in front of him like a child who can''t fight yet?"


    Tang Wu shouted in shock.


    Just as Tang Wu was distracted, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, seizing this opportunity that could not be sent, he took a sudden step forward, directly slamming Tang Wu''s attack, and then a high whip leg, shining golden light, with The howling wind rushed to Tang Wu''s head!


    At this moment, Tang Qianshuang walked out of the building with a happy smile on his face.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly changed his face and shouted.


    "No!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s action stopped suddenly, and his leg was ten centimeters away from Tang Wu''s face!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： I apologize to you first

    Murmur!


    Tang Wu swallowed his saliva fiercely, and cold sweat slowly flowed down his forehead.


    ¿´×Å He looked at Chen Yu hardly, his eyes were incredible.


    Defeat!


    I was defeated!


    This kind of thing, he had never thought about it before, but he never thought that it would happen to him really!


    Duan Heng grew his mouth large enough to stuff an egg. Tang Wu even suffered a loss in the teacher''s hands? This is like dreaming!


    Meng Ningxuan covered her mouth, and her eyes were horrified.


    Chen Yu looked at Tang Wu coldly, then pulled his leg down.


    "If it wasn''t for your daughter, now you are already down."


    At this moment, Tang Qianshuang trot all the way and came to Tang Wu, frowning at Tang Wu, his eyes full of blame.


    °Ö "Dad! What''s the matter with you, why come here to trouble Mr. Chen?"


    ÏÈÉú Mr. Chen!


    These three words stunned Tang Wu, and the horror in his eyes was even heavier!


    Òì Lei Yinyue Palace has something strange, Lei Guanyu also told him, and even mentioned a mysterious Mr. Chen!


    Xi Lei Guanyu respected this Mr. Chen in his words.


    Tang Wu was very curious about this Mr. Chen, but Lei Guanyu never said who Mr. Chen was!


    But now?


    "You, you are Mr. Chen!"


    Tang Wuzhen said, then I know that in front of him, it is the person who made Lei Guanyu highly respected!


    No wonder Lei Guanyu said that Mr. Chen was in Leiyin Xuegong, and he could leave with confidence.


    I was thinking, Tang Qianshuang spoke again.


    "Dad, Mr. Chen is awesome! You see, my innate veins have been cured! I am now a born child!"


    Tang Qianshuang was happy, holding Tang Wu''s arm, shaking constantly.


    "You, what do you say! Your innate pulse is really cured!"


    Tang Wu stared at his eyes and yelled suddenly. He took Tang Qianshuang''s hand and immediately checked it.


    Then his complexion was complicated.


    "It turned out that it was cured!"


    Xu suddenly turned his head, Tang Wu looked at Tang Qianshuang, his eyes burning.


    "Tell me, how exactly is this cured? I have invited so many famous people, and there is no way to do it. How long did it take you to cure it?"


    Tang Qianshuang smiled with a smile.


    "Is n¡¯t the teacher teaching tea ceremonies? I was thinking, since I ca n¡¯t practice, then I ¡¯ll learn tea ceremonies with the teacher, but I didn''t expect that the teacher made me a cup of tea to drink, and he was cured of my innate pulse!"


    How about a cup of tea?


    Tang Wu opened his mouth, his eyes were dull.


    Just a cup of tea not only cured the innate veins, but also allowed Tang Qianshuang to enter the birthplace?


    This kind of thing sounds like heaven and earth, but the reality is in front of him, but he can''t help but believe it!


    At this moment, Tang Qianshuang looked at Chen Yu with a look of excitement and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you teacher! If there were no teacher, I would not have Tang Qianshuang today!"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "From today on, you will no longer be my student. I will go out of your house!"


    Boom!


    A word came out, and everyone was choking.


    Tang Qianshuang was full of shock and confusion in his eyes.


    How is this going? This kind of thing happened just after practicing in the room for a while?


    "Teacher, why? Why?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked in panic immediately.


    Meng Ningxuan, who was aside, quietly pulled Tang Qianshuang''s sleeves and whispered.


    "Your father just now forced the teacher to take you out of school."


    what!


    Tang Qianshuang suddenly trembled, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Withdrawal!


    That''s a shame on the teacher! My father even rushed here and asked his teacher to drop out!


    Suddenly, Tang Qianshuang stared at Tang Wu immediately, a pair of little tiger teeth grinding loudly!


    "Old man! You pit daughter!"


    Tang Wu shook his body, and then he was so embarrassed that he laughed and scratched his head, and his face was even more red.


    Hemp eggs, the teacher who knew his daughter had been such a powerful man, he came to find a fart!


    It''s all right now, the other side is angry, and he wants to drive the students out of the school!


    This situation is as serious as dropping out.


    "Mr. Chen, then, I was offended by that one just now. Please look at my face and open up to my daughter."


    Wu Tangwu rubbed his hands and said.


    ÃÐ Chen Yu squinted his eyes, a hint of coldness emerged from the corner of his eyes.


    "Why do I look at your face? What are your face with me?"


    Hey!


    Tang Wu''s face changed immediately, and he just wanted to have an attack, but immediately thought of Chen Yu''s strength, he immediately persuaded.


    The guy in front of him is not inferior to him!


    Seeing this, Tang Qianshuang had already cried anxiously. With a soft knee, she knelt down on the ground.


    "Teacher, it''s all my fault. My dad and he are also worried about me, so they offend the teacher. You can punish me anyway. Please ask the teacher not to drive me away. I want to learn from the teacher."


    Tang Qianshuang pouted his mouth, and his voice was full of choked throat, big drops of tears, and drops dropped on the ground.


    "Thousand Frost ..."


    Tang Wu looked at his daughter lovingly, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and kneeled in front of Chen Yu like his daughter!


    "Mr. Chen, it''s my fault! Whatever you do to me as long as you take back your life!"


    Seeing this scene, the scene was completely quiet.


    Lu Duanheng and Meng Ningxuan, both of them had their eyes widened.


    Leiyin City Lord, kneeled in front of his teacher!


    ˵ Speak out of such things, who can believe it? But this scene happened in front of them!


    Chen Yu looked at the two of them, and became silent.


    Xiao Xuaner, who was aside, pulled Chen Yu''s clothes.


    "Zhi Yu, forget it, Qian Shuang is not wrong, and she is very poor. Now they all admit it, you don''t care."


    I have to say that in this world, if there is anyone who can persuade Chen Yu, it is only his parents and women.


    "If next time, I will chase you out! Get up."


    When I heard this, Tang Qianshuang looked happy and broke his tears.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Rubbed his nose with his back, Tang Qianshuang stood up, and by the way wiped the nose on his arm!


    "Hum! Let you trouble!"


    ǧ Tang Qianshuang said fiercely, Tang Wu on the side, can only help but smile.


    No way, who makes himself a daughter?


    "Mr. Chen, I ..."


    Before Tang Wu''s words were finished, his eyebrows suddenly raised and he turned to look at the distant sky.


    I only saw two figures flying fast, but fell in front of several people for a moment!


    Duan family owner, Duan Sheng, Meng family owner, Meng Ya!


    The two of them looked at Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan. As soon as they were about to roar, their eyes widened before the words came out.


    I saw Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, and they even made a sound, kneeling directly in front of Chen Yu, his face tense.


    "Teacher! I apologize to my dad first!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： shameless!

    ʲô What the **** is this?


    When Xun saw his child, he actually knelt down in front of Chen Yu. Duan Sheng and Meng Ya were completely stunned.


    I apologize for them?


    O Nima, they are here to help their children. How can this be the case now?


    "Duan Sheng, Meng Ya, what are you two doing here?"


    At this moment, Tang Wu looked at the two and frowned.


    The two of them were so excited that they bowed to Tang Wu.


    "Master City Lord, we came because we received the news that Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan even made their own claims and worshipped a teacher who taught tea ceremony. "


    "Dad! Stop talking!"


    Before Duan Sheng finished, Duan Heng jumped up and interrupted Duan Sheng''s words. He was afraid that what his father said about Chen Yu''s withdrawal from the class would cause Chen Yu to be unhappy.


    How much **** has I gone before I met a teacher like Chen Yu, but you must not be disturbed!


    "Little bunny! What are you doing! You are not too young! I''m here to help you!"


    Luan Duansheng roared.


    Duan Heng was anxious.


    "I ask you not to help me, you are going to pit your son! No matter what I do today, I will not leave the teacher!"


    Meng Ningxuan looked at Meng Ya with a firm look on his face.


    "Father, the teacher is very good, so let us learn from the teacher."


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan didn''t say anything in the fight just now.


    After all, for Tang Wu, being suppressed by Chen Yu was not a glorious thing. They didn''t want to offend Tang Wu''s brow.


    Seeing his children look like this, Duan Sheng and Meng Ya looked at each other, full of surprise.


    I just dropped out. Why did they have such a big reaction?


    I turned my head and looked at Tang Wu, their eyes flashed.


    "Master, Lord, I heard that your daughter also worshiped this boy as a teacher? You must be here for the same purpose as we are. In this case, we ask you to be our master."


    Duan Sheng and Meng Ya bowed to Tang Wu.


    "You guys, let me decide?"


    Îä Tang Wu frowned.


    Both nodded and said, "Yes."


    In their opinion, since Tang Wu is here, why should they be the first bird? After all, although they can forcibly withdraw from the course, the impact is not good.


    But if it is the city owner who comes in person, all the problems will be borne by the city owner, and they will have little to do with them.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, each with a hint of slyness.


    But the others present looked at them strangely, especially Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan. The corners of their mouths were constantly twitching, and they didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Cough."


    Tang Wu coughed twice before he spoke.


    "Um, that, I see Mr. Chen as a talented person with unparalleled demeanor. He is a rare mentor. My daughter can worship at his door. I am very relieved. Since the children of both of you worship Mr. Chen as a teacher, then It is their good fortune that you must cherish. "


    Hey, what?


    The two of them stunned, looked at Tang Wu in amazement, and stared deadly, because of the extreme shock, the boss with their mouths open.


    Hey, this is what Tang Wu said? How arrogant Tang Wu is, even Hao Yunao, one of the four gold medal mentors, wants to accept Tang Qianshuang as a disciple, he does not agree!


    As a result, a young man who teaches tea ceremonies is so highly respected?


    Ôõô What the **** is going on?


    "Master, Lord, haven''t you come to trouble?"


    Kuan Duansheng asked.


    Tang Wu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Hey fuck, I''m really looking for trouble! But who knows this Mr. Chen is so strong! I can''t do him! And he cured my daughter''s illness! Such a character, I have trouble finding a fart!


    In Tang Wu''s heart, it was almost like a wave, roaring constantly, but on the surface, he was serious.


    After all, the face of the city owner, he still wants!


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Chen is a mentor and a good friend! Such a character, I ca n¡¯t make it too late, how could I be in trouble? I just came to thank Mr. Chen for accepting my daughter as a disciple! Don''t vilify me!"


    Look down!


    Seeing Tang Wu''s look, almost everyone has a sentence MMP wants to say.


    You come to thank?


    How to lie to ghosts!


    Ë­ Who played against Mr. Chen just now! Who took the three elixir just now!


    I know a few people who are now full of weird faces.


    Luan Duansheng and Meng Ya are even more embarrassed. They are almost sure that Tang Wu is definitely in trouble! Just don''t know why, now the attitude has changed so much.


    "Did Mr. Chen really have anything special about him?"


    The two looked at each other, and between the eyebrows, there was a thick confused look.


    Just now the two have released their words, and now they are not easy to regret it. In addition, Tang Wu has endorsed it later, and Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan have strange attitudes. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they can only suppress them at this moment. Go on.


    "So, let''s go now?"


    The two looked at Chen Yu deeply, and then left directly.


    I saw this scene, Duan Heng and the others then let out a deep breath, and finally raised the heart to let go.


    Tang Wu bowed deeply to Chen Yu and said, "Sir, I was reckless just now. The little girl will take care of you. If you need anything in the future, you can mention it to me. In Leiyin City, I have not What can''t be done. "


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and became more adored.


    My teacher, that''s awesome!


    Even the Lord of Leiyin was convinced!


    When the two-way choice was made before, the crowd was still laughing at their vision. They just chose a tea ceremony, but now, a strong sense of superiority has surfaced in their hearts.


    Ëã What is your teacher?


    My teacher, but forced the owner of Lei Yincheng!


    At this moment, Chen Yu nodded and said: "Rest assured, since I am their teacher, I will be responsible to the end."


    I got Chen Yu''s reply, Tang Wu nodded and left here.


    Take a storm, and it''s over.


    Chen Yu looked at a few people and thought for a while, then she spoke.


    "Since you enter my door, I will also give you some greetings."


    He said, Chen Yu took out a pile of refining equipment directly from the ring, and there were almost everything here, including weapons, but also the furnace and the array materials.


    Oh!


    Seeing these things, several of them shouted in surprise.


    ËûÃÇ With their eyes, they can naturally see that these things are of great value!


    I didn''t expect it to be like a mess now, piled here and let them choose!


    At the moment, a few people pulled up and found a lot of good things.


    At this moment, Jiang Ruotong, who was still practicing, came out at the moment.


    I just wrinkled her brow deeply.


    "Hey, unfortunately, I do n¡¯t have the array of materials on hand. Otherwise, the arrangement of the Spiritual Array method will speed up my practice. I chose the tea ceremony teacher. impossible."


    Jiang Ruotong shook her head and thought, there was a bit of helplessness in Meiyu, but when she raised her eyes, she suddenly frowned.


    At the feet of Chen Yu, in a pile of things, there seemed to be a few pieces of spar, which are the materials of the array?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： I wont let you insult

    He rubbed his eyes fiercely, and then Jiang Ruotong took a sharp breath.


    I read correctly!


    Is not an illusion!


    µÄ The things under Chen Yu''s feet really have the materials she needs!


    Ôõô "How is this possible! These materials are rare things, usually rare, he has so much!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes were fiery, she thought about it, and then came to Chen Yu''s side.


    At this moment, several other people have all taken things, and everyone''s face is full of joy.


    If these things are taken outside the auction, at least tens of millions of Xingkong coins will be auctioned!


    I didn''t expect to give them this way now!


    ÀÏʦ "Teacher, how long can we use these things?"


    Tang Qianshuang squinted a pair of crescent eyes, holding a sharp blue dagger in his hand, and asked with a smile.


    This dagger is from the handwriting of the master Nangonghe! A few days ago, she also visited Nangonghe with her father. At the time, she raised it and liked this dagger!


    But Nangong He''s stubbornness, even if Tang Wu''s face is not given, it is not given!


    Tang Qianshuang was lost for several days.


    I didn''t expect it, now I saw it here!


    And not only this dagger, there are many refining achievements here, obviously all are written by Nangong He!


    "Teacher, these things are Nangong He?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked, Chen Yu nodded, and said, "Well, this is what he gave me. These things are not very good, but for you, they are pretty good, so let''s take a look."


    what?


    Will you?


    When I heard this, Tang Qianshuang was totally choked.


    Nyima, this kind of treasure, even said it will be right? My teacher, too hanged!


    ¼¸ A few people immediately put things into their appetite.


    Jiang Ruotong, who was aside, frowned slightly.


    She had a certain prejudice against Chen Yu. Now when she hears such words, she hasn''t thought about why Chen Yu has something from Nangong He, but she just feels that Chen Yu is too arrogant.


    I can''t help but think, but she''s already a little crooked.


    "So, that, old, teacher, can, can you give me the materials for this array?"


    Jiang Ruotong''s face was ashamed. She was entangled in asking her to ask someone who wasn''t too affordable.


    Chen Yu glanced at Jiang Ruotong and smiled slightly.


    "Since you are my student, you naturally have the right to choose a meeting ceremony. If you like it, take it."


    When I heard this, Jiang Ruotong took a deep look at Chen Yu. In his eyes, there was an unexpected and inexplicable taste.


    It seems that this teacher is not bad?


    After choosing the fabric materials, Jiang Ruotong turned around and went to the place to stay.


    Just before leaving, Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu and said lightly: "I accept your love. When the freshman contest is over, I will take the first place and let those teachers who look down on you and look at you with disdain. Explain to you. "


    After speaking, Jiang Ruotong went directly to his residence without stopping.


    "This guy......"


    Chen Yu froze, then shook her head and laughed.


    Ôõô How do you know that your teacher didn''t take those guys to heart at all.


    But at this moment, a harsh noise sounded.


    "Oh, new students come first. Are the new students coming in this crazy?"


    Ok?


    Èô Jiang Ruotong''s footsteps stopped, and Chen Yu''s eyes also looked over.


    I saw three young people, each of whom had a look of arrogance on his face, his eyes glanced at several of Chen Yu, full of slight disdain.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that you need to give notice in advance to the teaching place of each teacher, and you can only get in with permission?"


    Duan Heng''s voice was cold, and there was a faint anger in it. This approach of the other party, but an extreme disrespect for Chen Yu!


    When I heard this, all three laughed.


    The head of a man slapped the corner of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and spread his hands freely, with an indifferent look.


    "My name is Liu Kuo, we just heard that this time a young teacher who teaches tea ceremonies came from His Majesty, all of them are Tianjiao characters, so let''s take a look. As for the notification ...


    À« Liu Kuo smiled coldly, looked at Chen Yu, raised a brow gently.


    ºÇ "Hehe, we are students of His Majesty Hao Yunao''s mentor. He, what is it, a guy who teaches tea ceremonies is worthy to let us know?"


    Hao Yunao!


    One of the four major gold medal mentors, and now it is the faint prestige of the first four mentors. I heard that they are closing the door and impacting the condensed state!


    ¼¸ These people turned out to be his door?


    Duan Heng was obviously a few people.


    Seeing Duan Heng''s expression, Liu Kuo''s faces were all stunned. Duan Heng''s unexpected appearance made them very enjoyable.


    However, this enjoyment then turned into solitude.


    "I **** who cares who you are! Now apologize immediately! Otherwise we will kill some of you!"


    Yan Duanheng stared and shouted immediately.


    Hey, what?


    When I heard Duan Heng''s words, all three of Liu Kuo were stunned.


    "You, dare you talk to us like this?"


    When I heard this, Duan Heng snorted coldly.


    "What kind of character do you really think of you? Don''t be afraid to lose your dog gall when you dare to come here to scatter!"


    Xun Meng Ning Xuan is also a face of evil spirits.


    "My teacher is like my father, who insults my teacher, how can I let you go?"


    Stepping out suddenly, the momentum on Meng Ningxuan''s body suddenly surged.


    On the face of Tang Qianshuang Mengmeng, there was also a look of chill, and he stood out without shrinking.


    "You guys, apologize!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them. Naturally, they could feel that they were true strengths, and then nodded slowly.


    ½Ç The corners of Liu Kuo''s mouths suddenly cooled down.


    "I know that you all have very strong backgrounds, but in the palace, you are encouraged to compare each other. Even if you have a big background outside, just to learn, your background is not useful. Let me teach you, freshmen, keep a low profile! "


    boom!


    Stepping out, the momentum of Liu Kuo''s three bodies suddenly burst out. Everyone turned out to be a great place!


    All of Duan Heng''s pupils shrank sharply. I did not expect that the strength of Liu Kuo was so strong.


    "Hey, children, although you are good in the freshmen, but in front of us, you are not good enough. Let me tell you, respect for the seniors. As for your teacher?"


    I glanced at Chen Yu, and Liu Kuo laughed.


    µ±È» "Of course, if your teacher makes us a cup of tea and apologize, I can let you go."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, Duan Heng''s people were all flushed with anger in their eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    With three little cubs, dare to be so presumptuous in front of myself?


    He stepped out, Chen Yu was about to start, and he heard Jiang Ruotong sigh sighily, looked at Chen Yu, and said lightly.


    "Since you are my teacher, I will naturally not insult you. This time, I will help you."


    He said, Jiang Ruotong looked cold, and when he saw the three of Liu Kuo, his voice was full of coldness.


    "You guys, do you kneel yourself, or did I beat you down?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： Kneeling for three days!

    Ok?


    Seeing Jiang Ruotong standing in front of him, Chen Yu took a step just now and slowly closed it back.


    Yeah, if that''s the case, let Jiang Ruotong beat these people down.


    I think so, Chen Yu stood still, looking at ease.


    "Jiang Ruotong, let''s go together."


    Duan Heng was afraid that Jiang Ruotong would lose, and said worried. Liu Kuo''s strength is very strong, he is worried that Jiang Ruotong will suffer.


    However, Jiang Ruotong shook his head.


    "Three of them, I''ll be enough."


    what?


    After hearing this, the three of Liu Kuo looked at Jiang Ruotong, their faces suddenly cooled down.


    Å®ÈË "Woman, you are crazy! I know you, freshman first. But in front of us, how dare you be so crazy? Today I will teach you how to be a man!"


    He stared, Liu Kuo stepped on his feet, and the whole person was running towards Jiang Ruotong like a roc bird!


    The two of them were ten meters away, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Kuo had already appeared in front of Jiang Ruotong!


    "Get out of me! Tianpeng cracked!"


    With a loud roar, Liu Kuo had five fingers and claws, like a falcon fluttering a rabbit. He shot fiercely and ran to Jiang Ruotong''s head.


    Stuck on his five fingers, the five sharpened blades turned out to be half a meter long and extremely powerful.


    There are a few people in Duanheng who are all in a tight heart!


    Jiang Ruotong is just a little boy in an extraordinary realm. How can he defeat Liu Kuo who is already a big kid?


    But at this moment, Jiang Ruotong looked cold.


    "It''s you!"


    The eyes narrowed suddenly, Jiang Ruo Tongsu waved his palm lightly, turning into a phantom in the air. At first glance, Jiang Ruotong looks like a thousand-handed fairy.


    "A thousand hands capture Cang!"


    what!


    À« Liu Kuo was shocked when he saw such a scene, but he was not weak at all, and still blasted away.


    Bang bang bang.


    The two men''s attacks slammed into each other, and the claws of the sky and the phantom of the thousand hands continued to crisscross, so that the air between the two was completely blown.


    "Jiang Ruotong is so strong!"


    When I saw this scene, a few of Duan Heng''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Now Jiang Ruotong''s combat power is definitely more than Xiaocheng Chengcheng!


    "Teacher, Jiang Ruotong, she will be fine."


    Asked Tang Qianshuang.


    Chen Yu just carried her hands and stood there with a smile.


    "Rest assured, if she is a transcendent figure, even Liu Kuo can''t win it, it would be too bad."


    what!


    Extreme Reality!


    I heard these words, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan, both of them had their pupils shrink sharply!


    ʵÁ¦ This level of strength is already comparable to some weaker teachers. Even those people may not be her opponents!


    "Her combat power is so strong!"


    Duan Hengyi said, although I thought Jiang Ruotong was the first student in the new life, but he was stronger than himself, but I did not expect that she was such a demon!


    "Pervert!"


    After a long while, Duan Heng burst into two words.


    At this moment, the battle between Jiang Ruotong and Liu Kuo has become increasingly fierce.


    À« Liu Kuo gritted his teeth, his blue forehead jumped, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Damn, not to mention that the freshman is just a guy with a superb realm? Now that she''s fighting, she''s more than a realm!"


    I thought so, Liu Kuo shouted violently, and violently tore down from the sky with one hand!


    "Tianpeng tears the moon!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes flickered, and then his sleeves waved, as if the fairy was in the dust, there was a kind of elegant beauty. But in her hand, she picked up a handprint, and the momentum of the whole body suddenly rose, full of Ling Ran''s inviolable sacredness.


    "Seal of Qianshouzhen!"


    Squeezing by hand, Jiang Ruotong''s slender hand is like pushing a big grinding wheel in the world. He must suppress all dissatisfaction!


    "not good!"


    À« Liu Kuo''s face was horrified, and he felt heart-warming!


    At this moment, the two''s attack has already collided!


    "Wow!"


    He spit out a spit of blood, and Liu Kuo flew straight upside down. His arm showed a weird angle and was broken!


    "Damn! Come together!"


    I was so beaten by a freshman that Liu Kuo had lost his mind. He immediately greeted the other two beside him.


    The two men glanced at each other, nodded immediately, stepped together, and rushed out!


    "Call me!"


    À« Liu Kuo fell to the ground, and retreated ten meters away severely. Two legs plowed two deep trenches on the ground.


    But he didn''t stop, and immediately bullied him again.


    The trio finished the glyph, surrounded Jiang Ruotong and attacked frantically.


    Èô Jiang Ruotong frowned, and his face was cold.


    "You guys, shame your face!"


    "Three sides of the law! Thousands of hands slaying magic!"


    With a sip of Qing Qing, Jiang Ruotong had no reserve of strength. Although she was surrounded by the center, she was not afraid at all. Under Jiang Ruotong''s feet, she strode between square inches and had a magic rhythm.


    And behind Jiang Ruotong, two other bodies emerged. The three were back to back, just like avatars!


    And beside Jiang Ruotong, countless hands emerged, bombarding the three with madness! No reserve in strength!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, all three of Liu Kuo''s looks changed dramatically. They only resisted for a moment, and all of them were blasted out, coughing up blood, and fell to the ground.


    À« Liu Kuo covered her chest and looked at Jiang Ruotong in disbelief.


    "You, you are the ultimate!"


    I said this, Liu Kuo wondered if he was dreaming. I never expected that such a person would worship a tea ceremony teacher!


    Jiang Ruotong snorted slowly, slowly converging his strength, and then looked at the three indifferently.


    "Okay, that''s not too fast!"


    À« Liu Kuo bit his teeth bitterly. Originally today, Rong Wen found them, hoping that they could frustrate Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    After all, their teacher Hao Yunao, but the owner of Ziba Xingzhou''s owner, has this relationship, and naturally they will not refuse Rong Wen''s request.


    ËûÃÇ In their opinion, this kind of thing is too easy. Even if Hao Yunao is in the aftermath, they will not be punished.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this!


    "let''s go!"


    Unwillingly gritted his teeth, Liu Kuo was about to leave. The three of them had already been seriously injured, and now they had no energy at all, and stayed there, only to be joked.


    "and many more!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "If you want to come, go if you want to go, where are you guys when I am?"


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu speak, and Liu Kuo''s eyes became cold.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Kneeling here for three days!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, all three of Liu Kuo''s complexions had changed greatly, and their faces were full of anger. Even Jiang Ruotong''s brows were deeply frowning together. There was a touch of disappointment in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    "This man, I don''t know how to advance!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Advance or retreat

    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu with a touch of anger.


    "Let them go, with their background, you can''t mess with it."


    Èô Jiang Ruotong said lightly that he injured the three of them. It was only a matter of discussion. Even Hao Yunao behind them had nothing to say.


    But if Chen Yu left the three of them, the nature would change completely. It''s equal to directly stiffening Hao Yunao.


    ½ª In Jiang Ruotong''s view, Chen Yu''s approach is really unwise.


    À« Liu Kuo clenched his chest and sneered.


    "Yes! You little teacher who teaches tea ceremony dare to stay with us? Do you know how much energy my teacher Hao Yunao has in the Leiyin Academy? With your little freshman teacher, How dare you pretend? "


    À« Liu Kuo smiled, and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes at all.


    "Believe it or not, today you dare to leave the three of us, tomorrow! You are in the middle of the entire Leiyin School of Learning, and you ca n¡¯t do anything! Now, dare you try us?


    The three of them looked arrogant and looked at Chen Yu provocatively.


    Hao Yunao is one of the strongest teachers ever called Lei Yin Xue Gong! In the entire Leiyin Academy, the connections are very wide, even if the other three gold medal mentors together, the influence is not Hao Yun proud.


    Chen Yu is only a teacher from Cang Hongxingzhou, and he is also a teacher of tea ceremony. In their eyes, fart is not considered.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ruotong''s strength that exceeded their expectations, maybe this time, they might all be working directly with Chen Yu.


    "Can''t mess with it?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, then slap with a backhand, and slammed out, hitting the three people''s faces!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound sounded, and the three of them screamed and flew out. Half of the face swelled instantly, and the mouth was full of broken teeth, which was extremely miserable.


    "You, dare you hit us?"


    À« Liu Kuo covered his face and stared at his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu slaps up without saying a word.


    Èý At present, the three of them were seriously injured by Jiang Ruotong before, and they could not fight back at all.


    Óð Chen Yu coldly glanced at the three of them, and spoke lightly.


    "Hit, hit, why, do I have to pick time?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? I am a teacher. As students, you have not only shown the slightest respect, but have also openly rushed into my teaching place and hit you. It is already light. Now I kneel here for three days ! "


    "you!"


    The three of them all looked different.


    "Are you afraid our teacher will trouble you!"


    À« Liu Kuo shouted, but there was already a hint of fear in his voice.


    He also saw it. Chen Yu, this guy, doesn''t seem to be afraid of Hao Yunao.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at the three eyes full of contempt.


    ÕÒ "Troubleshooting? I''d like to see, how is he going to trouble me? Now, kneel!"


    With a sigh of silence, all three of them shuddered, causing a panic in their hearts.


    However, the three of them were still a bit angry, with a stubble in their necks, and still did not kneel.


    "Hmm! I just don''t kneel, how can you take us?"


    À« Liu Kuo looked at Chen Yu and said toughly.


    Jiang Ruotong looked at this scene, his frowns frowned fiercely.


    "I advise you, let them go. Hao Yunao is not something you can provoke. Offending him, for you, there is no harm in it."


    "This time I can help you, but if the other party really wants to be against you, even me, I can''t help you. You must know the advance and retreat!"


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were cold, and there was still a slight dissatisfaction.


    I looked at Jiang Ruotong, but Chen Yu frowned.


    ½ª This Jiang Ruotong is interesting. She is a student, but now she is like a teacher to educate herself.


    But from Jiang Ruotong''s words, Chen Yu can also know that Jiang Ruotong is for his own good. So he was not angry, and of course, he did not take Jiang Ruotong''s words to heart.


    "Advance and retreat? I, as a person, have always made advances and retreats. Only others!"


    Xu turned to look at Liu Kuo, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "If you don''t kneel, then I will help you kneel!"


    Connect your fingers, and from the tip of Chen Yu''s fingertips, six golden lights suddenly shot out, and immediately passed through the three knees!


    "what!"


    Three Liu Kuo screamed suddenly, and when they passed, they knelt on the ground!


    Everyone''s knee was a blood hole, and the blood trickled, and the three men''s pants were dyed red.


    "you you!"


    The three of them looked pale and looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were horrified.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s hands were so fierce! The three men''s legs were directly destroyed! This blow, even if they can be cured in the future, they will be greatly affected, and their strength will decline significantly."


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu, her pupils shrank sharply.


    "you!"


    He pointed at Chen Yu, and Jiang Ruotong was impatient.


    "You are too reckless! Do you know that if you do this, you will become an enemy with Hao Yunao! Why haven''t you thought about it!"


    Jiang Ruotong hated iron and steel.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    ¿¼ÂÇ "Considering? A hao Yunao, why should I consider it?"


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Jiang Ruotong took a breath of air, although he knew Chen Yu''s arrogance, but did not expect that Chen Yu was so arrogant.


    At this moment, she all regretted that she even found such a teacher.


    arrogant.


    I do not know how to advance.


    And just on the first day, so many things happened that made it difficult for her to practice with peace of mind. The ghost knows what will happen in the future?


    "You! Huh, I don''t care about you!"


    He said so, Jiang Ruotong walked directly to Duan Heng without saying a word, and wanted to see what Chen Yu would do next.


    Looking at Jiang Ruotong, Duan Heng all looked at each other and smiled.


    µ½µ× How strong Chen Yu is, let her see it herself, which is more convincing.


    At this moment, Liu Kuo looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Chen Yu, dare you treat me like this, my teacher will never let you go! You wait for your death!"


    A stern shout sounded.


    Chen Yu looked cold.


    "Noise!"


    Crackling!


    Æß Seven or eight slaps in a row, just smoked over! The entire face of the three men who had been beaten had completely deformed.


    Jiang Ruotong looked at this scene, could not help but jump lightly in the corner of his eyes.


    This guy, really, violence!


    "Do you have anything to say now?"


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, all three of Liu Kuo shuddered, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of panic.


    They already know that this guy is a master who is not afraid of heaven!


    Chen Yu looked at the reaction of the three, and then nodded. Then he said, "Since it''s quiet, let''s kneel down. You guys, take a break first, and start class tomorrow."


    After finishing talking, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and returned directly to her room.


    At this moment, in another part of Leiyin Xuegong, Rong Wenzheng sipped his tea leisurely, and then stood up with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s also go and see this teacher Chen Yu, have you given three of Liu Kuo a good cup of tea, hahahaha."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： I let him kneel, he will kneel!

    "Chi Yu, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked, tilting her head.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner and nodded heavily.


    "Well, think!"


    what?


    Xiao Xuan''er froze, and then his face turned sullen and turned red.


    "Rogue, pervert, big badass!"


    He struck a pair of small fists and banged heavily on Chen Yu''s chest, but then Xiao Xuan''er was exclaimed. The whole person had been hugged by Chen Yu and walked to the bed.


    "He, they are still there."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan buried her head in Chen Yu''s chest and said shyly.


    Chen Yu looked back outside and smiled.


    "It''s okay. The sound insulation of this room is very good. Even if the outside collapses, no sound will be heard unless someone knocks on the door."


    Since this time, Chen Yu has been busy with all kinds of things, and has not spent much time with Xiao Xuaner.


    As a strong-blooded person, Chen Yu already knew the taste of the spine and wished that Tian Tian and Xiao Xuan Er were tired on the bed. Now that everything was settled, he naturally wanted to eat this little girl.


    As for other things, set aside before talking!


    When Xiao Xuaner heard Chen Yu''s words, he didn''t say much anymore, but his face was even more red, and his ears were red.


    It''s still big day now, this guy, how bad!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan bit her lip, but also any resistance.


    But at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and the cymbals were ringing!


    "Grass!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help whispering.


    It just happens, this just happens!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er also laughed.


    "What a coincidence. But fortunately now, if it''s halfway ..."


    Chen Yu heard that, he shook his head helplessly, if it was halfway, it would be really difficult to clean up.


    With an extremely heavy and depressed mood, Chen Yu opened the door and saw Duan Heng standing at the door with an anxiety on his face.


    "what happened!"


    Chen Yu asked, the coldness of his voice made Duan Heng a whole person.


    "Yes, it''s Rong Wen who brought all the new teachers. He saw the three of Liu Kuo and asked you to meet him immediately!"


    I do not know why, when looking at Chen Yu''s somber face at this moment, Duan Heng was a little scared. I don''t know why, my teacher will be in a bad mood.


    "Rong Wen!"


    Chen Yu almost jumped out of these two words, then stepped out and disappeared in place.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu''s appearance, and he burst out laughing.


    Õâ "This, what''s wrong?"


    Duan Heng''s face was inexplicable, but Xiao Xuan''er just smiled embarrassedly and didn''t speak.


    She can''t tell Duan Heng that your teacher is violent because he was disturbed by Ya Xing.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s teaching place is like a fairyland. The place where everyone is, is like a football field, with green grass, but at this moment, there are a lot of people here.


    Many new teachers, led by Rong Wen, looked at everything around them, and they were all shocked.


    Why is there such an environment for a tea ceremony teacher''s teaching area in Qiuqu District? How did Xuegong consider it?


    Qi Rongwen stood at the forefront of the crowd, glanced at the surrounding environment, and then looked at the kneeling three people Liu Kuo, who was no longer human, and the eyes were cold.


    "Damn! It turned out that the three of them were like this!"


    I was angry and saw that Chen Yu had stepped out of the room and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Chen Yu! What should you do!"


    Su Rongwen suddenly yelled and let Chen Yu frown slightly.


    "You, as a teacher, have done this kind of thing to Liu Kuo and the three of them. It is so cruel, do you have any morals?"


    As soon as Qi Rongwen came up, he buttoned a big hat on Chen Yu.


    Meng Ningxuan, who was on the sidelines, was immediately anxious.


    "It''s not like that! It''s Liu Kuo and the three of them first ...


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    With a fierce wave, Rong Wen interrupted Meng Ningxuan''s words directly and rudely.


    "No matter what Liu Kuo and the three of them did, they were just students! To us as teachers, they are just children! You treat them this way. Today, you have to apologize to them, Come with me to the Academic Affairs Office and accept punishment! "


    ²»´í "Yes! You have to apologize for your behavior!"


    "You can''t bear to have such a heavy hand for all three students!"


    "Apologize! Now go to the Academic Office of the Academy immediately!"


    Everyone was clamoring, and the scene suddenly turned into a mess.


    "You, you!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng were all in a hurry.


    They don''t worry about anything else, just because Chen Yu misses it. What should I do if they kill all of them?


    Jiang Ruotong shook his head and sighed, but he did not expect that this would happen. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yu just looked at these people coldly, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    The good things about myself are agitated by this group of guys, and they are still like ducks now.


    "Shut up for me!"


    A word came out, and Rong Wen and others were suddenly shocked, all looking at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, these three people offend me. I let them kneel here for three days, and no one can do it. I said that! If you don''t agree, you can try."


    In a word, everyone looked at each other, and for a while they all became quiet.


    Qi Rongwen looked cold and said, "Good boy, it''s arrogant. Let your husband teach you how to be a teacher, and you must have eyesight!"


    boom!


    He stepped out one step, Rong Wen rushed to Chen Yu, with a single palm slamming up, just like a sky knife, directly facing Chen Yu''s Tian Ling Gai.


    The broken fan rang. On both sides of Rong Wen''s palm, the air turned as if the sea had been split open, creating ripples.


    Jiang Ruotong looked at this scene, his face changed greatly.


    I am truly a strong man who is a great success! Such a strength far exceeds her!


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became cold. When he stepped out one step, he would blow it out with a single palm, but a figure flew over immediately, and just grabbed it and directly caught Rong Wen''s wrist, which easily resolved Rong Wen''s attack !!


    He Huan, one of the four big gold medal mentors!


    "What are you doing? In the palace of study, teachers are prohibited from fighting privately, and offenders must be locked in a closed hall!"


    When I heard this, Rong Wen''s face changed, and then he snorted and stopped.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and this dissipated the Huanglong Yuanli, which was condensed between the five fingers.


    Zhe Hehuan glanced at Liu Kuo''s three people, his eyes changed inconceivably.


    This boy, the means are enough!


    Today, he has heard people mention it. Before and after the reason, with a little guess, you can know that it is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong.


    I thought for a moment, He Huan looked at Chen Yu, his tone calmed down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： I do not mind

    "Chen Yu, today''s thing is that they were wrong first, but it''s too bad for you to get started. This is the first time this happened in the palace, and I can''t help but be in charge of you To punish. "


    After thinking about it, He Huan spoke again.


    "From today until the freshman contest, you and your students are not allowed to enter the library of the academy, nor can they receive the support of the palace''s elixir and refining equipment, all resources of the academy, you and your students Ca n¡¯t be used! As a sign of punishment. Do you have an opinion? "


    Hearing this, Rong Wen''s eyes lighted suddenly.


    This punishment is not heavy!


    They came to Leiyin Academy from various continents. The big reason is that here they can exchange various resources through teaching.


    The library building, alchemy room, and alchemy hall of Leiyin Xuegong are all their dream places.


    It''s a long time before the freshman is alive. I was not able to go to these places before, but it is very influential to practice!


    Chen Yu glanced at He Huan and smiled coldly.


    This punishment is naturally very heavy, I am afraid he is also trying to deter himself. But do you care? ridiculous!


    "I do not mind."


    Chen Yu shrugged, looking relaxed.


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, He Huan brow can''t help but jump, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a slight dislike.


    Leng snorted, He Huan turned to look at Rong Wen and others.


    "Rong Wen, what can you say?"


    Rong Wen bowed deeply toward He Huan.


    "The words of the Great Teacher, Rong Wen naturally obeyed."


    Speaking, Rong Wen raised his head and glanced at Chen Yu, making a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Don''t forget your bet with me when you are freshman! Well, let''s go."


    Leaving a word, Rong Wen and others left Chen Yu''s teaching place directly.


    He Huan took a deep look at Chen Yu, his face indifferent.


    "In the Palace of Learning, I hope you are still low-key. As for these people, let them go, this will not have a good impact."


    He Huan said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Liu Kuo''s eyes were all bright, and a relief appeared on his face.


    Even Rongwen didn''t take them back. They were completely afraid of Chen Yu, and now they just want to rush away from here.


    Chen Yu glanced at He Huan, and tickled the corner of her mouth.


    "The impact is not good? They offend my majesty, and the impact is just fine? Today, even if Lei Guanyu is standing here, he never wants to take them away! You want to take advantage of them?"


    Chen Yu''s face was suddenly cold, looking at He Huan''s gaze, a cold light shot out from the depth of his eyes.


    He is in a bad mood right now. If He Huan dare to have any nonsense, he doesn''t mind letting He Huan know how terrible his anger is.


    He Huan was shocked, and Chen Yu felt an unshakable will!


    How could this be! Why did he say such things, I didn''t feel mad at all, but felt that he could really do it?


    Realizing his own thoughts, He Huan''s heart turned into turbulent waves. He originally thought that Chen Yu was just a young man who didn''t know how to retreat. But now, his reflection on Chen Yu has an inexplicable change, not even himself aware.


    Liu Kuan, the three of them kneeling on the ground, did not know why. He just felt that it was not worth it!


    Almost subconscious, He Huan spoke directly.


    "Then let the three of them continue to kneel."


    With a wave of his sleeves, He Huan left the place directly.


    The three of Liu Kuo, who had looked forward to each other, looked aggressive as He Huan left.


    Just like that?


    How could this be! Even He Huan retreated? The minds of the three were blank.


    At this moment, Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    "This time, it''s a real disaster. If it wasn''t for He Huan''s feeling in time, I''m afraid Rong Wen wouldn''t let you go! Rong Wen is the first of all the freshmen''s teachers. Not even me, and the forces behind him are stronger than you can imagine! "


    Chen Yu looked at Jiang Ruotong, her eyes were full of weirdness.


    "Are you misunderstanding something?"


    Jiang Ruotong spoke again.


    "This time all our resources are blocked. I won''t blame you. I will not let others fall by the way when the freshmen are compared. But you, please ask for blessing yourself. I can help you. There is only so much. "


    After talking lightly, Jiang Ruotong didn''t even stay for a while, and went directly to his residence.


    After she got the formation materials, she couldn''t wait.


    "Hey, should we tell her how strong the teacher is?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked with a tilted head.


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan both shook their heads.


    "Jiang Ruotong has a proud personality, and we don''t even have a chance to speak. And as a teacher, how can it be possible to take the initiative to tell her her own strength? Let her use her eyes to see what the teacher is like! "


    Duan Heng said so, after listening to Tang Qianshuang, he nodded as if he didn''t understand, and said nothing more.


    With such a fool, Chen Yu had no more interest.


    The three Liu Kuo knelt here, but in one day, it spread throughout the school. From the teacher to the student, everyone knew that there is such a teacher who teaches tea ceremony.


    "I didn''t expect that a teacher who teaches tea ceremonies would dare to oppose all the freshmen teachers. It was really death!"


    "Yeah, that is, Hao Yunao is now in retreat. Once he is out, how can he let this guy go?"


    "More than that, I heard that all the resources of the Xuegong Palace are closed to him now, and now his students should not blame him."


    "I heard that he and Rong Wen still have a gamble. Who will lose their limbs in the freshman competition, then they will have to break their limbs, kneel in front of the Xuegong gate and learn to bark, and they will also have to pay the other one billion Xingyuan coins. When you wait for the contest, there will be a lively look. "


    All kinds of rumors spread wildly throughout the school. Except for a few people who know about Chen Yu, no one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    The three Liu Kuo knelt at Chen Yu for three days, cut off water and food. After three days, the three were dragged away like dead dogs.


    Since then, no one has dared to run into Chen Yu at will, after all, they don''t want to offend a second sister.


    Rong Wen also completely ceased, and began to teach Fang Qiyan and others with all his strength, hoping that in the freshman comparison, he would beat the people over Chen Yu!


    "Huh, practice requires a huge amount of resources, elixir, weapons, exercises, and masters are indispensable. Chen Yu, I want to see all your resources are blocked, how can you fight me!"


    Rong Wen sneered again and again.


    At this time, Chen Yu was standing in her teaching place, watching Tang Qianshuang in front of them, and took out the Fei Xian furnace.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked in confusion.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s for you, alchemy!"

 Chapter 943： Runaway Jiang Ruotong

    Alchemy!


    Hearing these two words, Tang Qianshuang was all shocked.


    How could my teacher still practice alchemy?


    Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other, then their eyes flashed sharply.


    correct!


    When they saw Chen Yu, Dan Wang Guhong was by his side!


    Before, they just thought that Dan Wang Guhong was because of Chen Yu''s strength, and he respected Chen Yu so much. Now I hear what Chen Yu said, I''m afraid that''s not the case!


    Although they knew Chen Yu''s strength, when they heard He Huan said that they would block all their resources, the hearts of several people were still very lost.


    After all, in the Leiyin School of Learning, exercises, elixir, and so on are all things that everyone aspires to.


    Now that I heard Chen Yu''s words, I couldn''t help but let a few people feel lost and got better.


    "I don''t know, what elixir should we make for us?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked curiously.


    Chen Yu smiled softly and said, "Ten turns to increase the secret secret!"


    boom!


    After hearing this, the eyes of several people suddenly shocked!


    Ten Turns to Increase Your Secret!


    Isn''t this the elixir that Tang Wu brought before! At that time, Chen Yu directly destroyed the elixir in the presence of Tang Wu. Now she wants to make it again?


    "Teacher, I knew this already. Why would you destroy that elixir? It really isn''t possible, I''ll ask my dad to bring more.


    Tang Qianshuang said.


    Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "The liu-liu medicine is so rubbish. For you, it doesn''t work the best."


    Rubbish?


    When they heard the word, all three were choked.


    That''s Sipin Liuwen Medicine!


    Even in the Leiyin Academy, it is a treasure! Freshmen are not eligible at all.


    Even those old students, only the best of them, who have made outstanding contributions to the academy, will have the opportunity to get this elixir!


    But now when it comes to Chen Yu''s mouth, it turned out to be garbage?


    For a time, all three looked at each other, and their brains couldn''t react.


    At this time, Chen Yu had taken a lot of things out of the appellation and put them in front of her.


    These alchemy materials were accumulated by him in the past, and also sent by Dan Wangguhong.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to refine elixir for herself and improve her practice.


    But now, he is already a state of extraordinary achievement. If he wants to break through again, the vitality of the heavens and the earth that he needs is simply massive. The ordinary elixir has almost no effect on him. Instead, he needs the energy to refine. So now Chen Yu does not make alchemy for herself.


    Although Chen Yu despise these materials, in the eyes of outsiders, these materials are rare and rare. It is more than enough to refining the secrets of the ten revolutions.


    "You step back."


    Chen Yu yelled, and all three of them retreated, staring at the alchemy furnace without blinking. Everyone''s face was full of intense excitement.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud roar, the lid of Fei Xian Furnace was opened directly, and Chen Yu was seen putting all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan Furnace.


    "Fire comes!"


    With a single-handed wave, a golden fire dragon emerged from the air, roared and roared, and Chen Yu swung it fiercely, spinning directly around the Fei Xian furnace, spinning wildly.


    The other hand of Chen Yu was to stir up all kinds of Indian tactics and start to make the elixir with all his strength.


    "Me, my God, this alchemy!"


    Meng Ningxuan stared, and stared at Chen Yu''s back.


    "What''s wrong? Is it too difficult to make elixir?"


    Duan Heng asked nervously. Meng Ningxuan has also cultivated Dan Tao, and his eyesight is naturally much stronger than them.


    Meng Ningxuan shook his head, shaking his eyes.


    "No, the teacher''s alchemy, I, I don''t understand!"


    what?


    can not read it? The Meng family''s alchemy technique is also a little famous. Meng Ningxuan has read a lot of sutras. Why can''t he understand Chen Yu''s alchemy techniques?


    Just as Duan Heng was stunned, Meng Ningxuan spoke again.


    "But I know that the teacher ¡¯s alchemy skills are extremely subtle! Among the many alchemists I have seen, I am afraid that no one can match the teacher! If you classify by level, the teacher is at least a four-star alchemist! "


    hiss!


    After hearing this, Duan Heng couldn''t help breathing down.


    Four stars first order!


    Such a level can be called horror. Chen Yu was able to overpower Nangonghe together in the refining device. I did not expect that in refining the alchemy, she could even reach this level!


    For the shock of a few people, Chen Yu didn''t care about it, and she was still refining.


    The movement of Chen Yu Lian Dan was so great that Jiang Ruotong in the room could also feel the uneasiness of the outside world.


    "What the **** is this guy!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s silver teeth clenched, and an irritability appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Just a full half day ago, I managed to completely arrange the Juling array for myself. As a result, I have n¡¯t practiced yet, and the outside just keeps ringing.


    How can she cultivate like this?


    "Asshole! I knew it was so troublesome that I might as well choose another teacher!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s heart had risen a little regret.


    She thought that Chen Yu would be the most underrated teacher in the entire academy, so she chose Chen Yu.


    It turned out that Nima was just a storm eye! Not only is the high-profile outrageous, but also the ability to cause trouble is superb.


    "Hey, how bad is my vision."


    Jiang Ruotong held his forehead and sighed deeply.


    She didn''t expect it at all.


    Just then, she suddenly found that the heaven and earth in the room suddenly fluctuated sharply.


    "what happened!"


    Jiang Ruotong stunned and looked around in amazement. Just after Ju Ling Zhen was set up, she felt the aura of heaven and earth and was converging towards the room.


    But now, it seems that all the heaven and earth auras have gone violently, and they want to rush out of the room!


    At the same time, she placed materials in various corners of the room, shaking madly. Then a bang, all exploded!


    stunned!


    Jiang Ruotong was completely stunned.


    I spent so much energy on the arranged psychic array that it was useless even for a moment, then it was gone?


    "Ah !!! Chen Yu !!!"


    Scratching his hair fiercely, Jiang Ruotong roared violently in the room, like a madwoman, no longer a bit cold.


    She was almost certain that it was definitely Chen Yu''s movements that broke out that broke Julingzhen!


    "You wait, I have to learn from you!"


    The sound of biting his teeth was angered in Jiang Ruotong''s eyes, and his chest was undulating because he was too angry.


    Snapped!


    Pushing open the door, Jiang Ruotong rushed out.


    This time, she decided to give this guy a deep lesson.


    But as soon as she rushed out, she suddenly stopped.


    In the sky, five golden edible elixir are standing in the air, and on each elixir, there are all circles of dandelion, one by one, there are nine patterns!


    Jiang Ruotong looked at this scene and started talking.


    "Nine, Jiuwen Pill?"

 Chapter 944： Motionless

    "Here, how can there be Jiuwen Pill?"


    Jiang Ruotong only felt a dizziness in her head, and then she was shocked, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    Are these elixir made by him?


    The elixir suspended in mid-air at this moment all fell into Chen Yu''s hands like feathers.


    Chen Yu''s face was full of smiles. As soon as he waved his hand, he received the Feixian furnace in the ring.


    The three Duan Heng all surrounded him, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ruotong suppressed the furious mood just now and came over.


    "Just now, are you alchemy?"


    Jiang Ruotong asked.


    Chen Yu hasn''t spoken yet. Duan Heng on the side immediately smiled and said, "Sure! We are not blocked from all resources, so the teacher is making elixir for us."


    Is that so?


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu, his eyes softened a lot.


    "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in refining alchemy, and to be able to reconstitute Jiuwen Elixir. Sure enough, people who can become teachers are not ordinary people. I wonder how many remedies you refined?


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu, and when she wanted to come, at Chen Yu''s age, it was already the limit to be able to make two kinds of elixir.


    At the moment, Meng Ningxuan held Jiang Ruotong''s hand all at once, his face flushed, scaring Jiang Ruotong''s heartbeat a lot faster.


    "It''s the fourth grade! The ten revolutions of the four grades and nine patterns increase the secret secret!"


    Meng Ningxuan said shortness of breath.


    "It''s just Sipin Jiuwen, why are you so excited, what !!!! It is Sipin Jiuwen !!!"


    The previous moment, Jiang Ruotong didn''t care, but the next moment, he reacted completely, the boss with eyes suddenly opened, looked at Meng Ningxuan, his eyes were full of horror, and even the voice of his voice changed the tone.


    Sipin Jiuwen!


    And it''s still ten turns to increase the secret secret!


    This elixir cannot be found even in the search of the Leiyin Academy!


    But now, this person is actually refined?


    "You, are you right?"


    Jiang Ruotong murmured, somewhat skeptical.


    And just then, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "He is not mistaken. You are my students. I will prepare these things for you."


    As he said, Chen Yu spread his palms, and five elixir lay there quietly. A strong fragrance spread far away.


    Jiang Ruotong took a closer look at the elixir, his body suddenly shocked.


    It is indeed the elixir of four grades and nine patterns!


    This guy turned out to be such a powerful alchemist! !! !!


    Lifting her head, she looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and it had completely changed!


    It is possible to refine the elixir of four grades and nine patterns, and it only took so little time. The strength of such alchemy, I am afraid, is Dan Wangguhong, which may not be able to reach it!


    This status, even if not comparable to Lei Guanyu and Tang Wu, is almost the same!


    For a while, Jiang Ruotong''s heart suddenly raised a different kind of emotion, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was extremely complicated.


    I originally thought that Chen Yu was just a arrogant guy, but I didn''t expect that what was in front of him was such a powerful man!


    Alchemy alone, he can become the hottest super teacher in the entire academy!


    Even the four gold medal masters may not be able to hold him back!


    "Unfortunately, I''m studying matrix formation together. Otherwise, if I can learn alchemy with him, it will be a great opportunity!"


    Jiang Ruotong was rejoicing and sorry.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has divided several pills into the hands of several people.


    "These medicines will work best when you take them before tonight and then meditate."


    A few people nodded, and Chen Yu said, "Now show your exercises to me, and I will give you pointers."


    Hearing these words, Tang Qianshuang''s people were all happy, but Jiang Ruotong was surprised.


    He wants to point out his exercises?


    "I don''t know teacher, what is your current strength?"


    Jiang Ruotong asked Chen Yu as he watched.


    "Creation of Transcendent Realm."


    Chen Yu didn''t shy away, but Jiang Ruotong shuddered after hearing it, then shook his head.


    "Until now, I don''t hide from you, I am the ultimate in the realm of the world. With your current strength, you can''t point me.


    Tang Qianshuang went to all of them, all looking at Jiang Ruotong with a strange look, each of them was a smile of forbearance.


    "You guys, what''s wrong?" Jiang Ruotong was puzzled.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also laughed.


    "Can''t guide you? Oh, then you can try my strength, now, try to attack me."


    Jiang Ruotong said, "I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Rest assured that with your three-legged cat effort, you can''t even make me back."


    what?


    Jiang Ruotong''s face suddenly became cold.


    In this case, she too could see her too!


    "That being the case, then you are careful!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ruotong blasted out with a palm and ran straight towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    With her attack, the space in front of Chen Yu suddenly appeared countless palms, full of strong oppression!


    "You need to stand firm!"


    Jiang Ruotong screamed angrily, and the attack had already come to Chen Yu!


    But the next moment, his face changed completely!


    Just when he was attacking, dozens of centimeters behind Chen Yu''s chest, a finger ran across between them, and gently tapped on the palm of his own hand, so that he could no longer move forward a little bit!


    "One finger!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s pupils shrank sharply.


    how can that be?


    But with eight points of force, she was blocked by one finger?


    This is definitely not a joke?


    Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, Jiang Ruotong only felt that the tea ceremony teacher suddenly became mysterious and unpredictable, as if it were a black hole, he could not see it at all!


    And that finger was more like the pillar of Optimus Sky, which made her feel a bit of shrinking.


    "No! Break me!"


    The arrogant Jiang Ruotong sang a drink, and there was no reservation of strength, and the extreme strength of the extraordinary state broke out completely.


    Jiang Ruotong''s silver teeth clenched and sweat was on her forehead, but these sweats evaporated into a large amount of water vapor only in extreme time, and her body was fluttering with clothes, all wind blades. The body surface escapes and falls to the ground, which is a very deep gully!


    In the hands of Jiang Ruotong''s bombardment, a series of palm print phantoms suddenly appeared, superimposed on his hands, as if thousands of people were working hard together.


    Duan Heng looked at this scene, all surprised by Jiang Ruotong''s strength.


    "This guy, when he beat Liu Kuo, they even stayed alive!"


    Just thinking about it, Chen Yu smiled with one hand behind her back.


    "That''s all you have? Then you can fly."


    fly?


    Jiang Ruotong froze, then his pupils shrank sharply.


    Chen Yu clicked the finger on her palm and slammed it! Then an irresistible force rushed directly into her body and let her fly backwards!


    In the air, Jiang Ruotong had only one thought.


    "Myself, was flicked with a finger?"

 Chapter 945： No i cant teach

    oom!


    A muffled noise came out, and Jiang Ruotong hit a big tree directly, and then stopped.


    Chen Yu''s finger was used to send strength, but Jiang Ruotong was blown out, but there was no substantial harm.


    Just this one was enough to shock Jiang Ruotong.


    "You, are you really just a transcendent realm?"


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t believe it.


    A transcendental guy, just a finger, let him fly out completely?


    This kind of combat power is simply called evil!


    "it is true!"


    Duan Heng was aside and laughed.


    Hemp eggs, stunned for so long, finally able to blow a good teacher!


    At this point, Duan Heng laughed and said, "You don''t know yet, the teacher''s strength is similar to that of Lei Yin City Lord!"


    what?


    Thunder Sound Lord!


    Powerful Gaze!


    "That is, my dad asked me to drop out of class before, and then came to the teacher to trouble me and was sent away by the teacher!"


    Tang Qianshuang said immediately.


    Meng Ningxuan also smiled.


    "The teacher also visited Master Nangong He, accompanied by Dan Wang Guhong, and discussed Master Nangong''s skills with Master Nangong. As a result, Master Nangong gave his many treasures to the teacher!"


    The three, like several treasures, told everything about Chen Yu''s deeds.


    With each of the three people saying one more, Jiang Ruotong was shocked and got one more point.


    Such a thing, just picking one up, is a big thing that is enough to shock everyone!


    Anyone who can do one thing can be regarded as a situation character, which is enough to become the focus in the entire thunder star field.


    And now, so many things are done by one person?


    Jiang Ruotong''s head fainted, and his feet were a little dazed.


    She just felt like she was listening to heavenly books, which was too incredible.


    At this moment looking at Chen Yu again, Jiang Ruotong''s eyes changed.


    Originally, she felt that Chen Yu was just a self-righteous and arrogant young man, but now she realized that Chen Yu ¡¯s madness and Chen Yu ¡¯s pride were built on his extremely powerful strength!


    Knowing all this, Jiang Ruotong also finally understood why these people would all choose Chen Yu as the teacher, and why Tang Qianshuanggui was the daughter of the city owner, but the Tang family did not react at all.


    These people have long known Chen Yu''s strength!


    Only she was like a fool, thinking that she had become a student of Chen Yu. It was Chen Yu''s fortune. Now it seems that she is simply herself.


    "Originally, everything you said is true! No wonder you don''t put anyone in your eyes, no wonder you are so free and easy in the two-way choice of freshmen. I am afraid that in your eyes, you ca n¡¯t even see Rongwen Right. "


    Jiang Ruotong asked, his voice filled with emotion.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t look down on Rong and ask them, but ...


    Then, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "They, not qualified, come into my eyes."


    boom!


    With an invisible momentum, suddenly Chen Yu rose up, Jiang Ruotong''s pupils shrank suddenly, speechless.


    Then she fixed her eyes and knelt down in front of Chen Yu!


    "Student Jiang Ruotong, apologize to you for your ignorance, and please accept me as a student."


    Jiang Ruotong solemnly said.


    Chen Yu heard it, but smiled slightly.


    "Come up, since here you are naturally my student."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong stood up. At this moment, she was holding her fists tightly, her eyes were full of respectfulness, and besides being respectful, she was even more excited.


    The strong man who is comparable to the owner of Leiyin City turned out to be his own teacher!


    Now she has no regrets anymore, only a strong congratulations, fortunately, she found such a strong person and became her teacher.


    "Who can think of it, Tea Ceremony Teacher is such an extreme power?"


    Jiang Ruotong even feels that he is like the protagonist in the novel. He randomly chooses a person and chooses the strongest!


    "Good luck, hehe."


    Jiang Ruotong had a small snicker in his heart.


    "Well, let''s continue the class, Jiang Ruotong, now show your exercises."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jiang Ruotong lost all his consciousness. He no longer did not care about it, but practiced his exercises according to Chen Yu''s request.


    "Teacher, this is an incomplete nameless exercise that I found from a relic, and it is precisely because of this set of exercises that I can reach such a state."


    Jiang Ruotong explained.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "This set of exercises, called Dayu Qianfo, is a practice in ancient times. It is very difficult to practice. You can practice this step of Tao, and you are very talented. Let me complete your exercises. "


    boom!


    Jiang Ruotong stared inconceivably.


    "You, can you complete this set of exercises?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "What''s so difficult?"


    Talking, Chen Yu directly pointed up.


    With Chen Yu''s words, Jiang Ruotong''s face became more and more excited. When Chen Yu finished speaking, her eyes were full of worship.


    Just now, Chen Yu added thirty-two deficiencies!


    And every time he said, he could make Jiang Ruotong feel open and feel a sense of realization.


    "Teacher, he is simply too strong! If my teacher said that my strength would be improved by 20%!"


    After a full hour, Chen Yu finished the explanation, and then Chen Yu started to explain the exercises of everyone.


    The practice methods they have practiced now are fixed, and even if there are thousands of methods in Chen Yu''s heart, it is not suitable for them to practice from scratch.


    Now he is optimizing the exercises on the basis of everyone to double his power.


    By the time Chen Yu finished speaking, it was almost dusk and everyone benefited a lot.


    "After finishing the exercises, you can also start to arrange the Beidou Juling array."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jiang Ruotong suddenly felt shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Teacher, how can you arrange the array?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, confidently flying.


    "Naturally. You can ask me anything you want to learn, because I cannot teach without me!"


    "Big battle, get up!"


    Stepping on it suddenly, seven streams of light suddenly burst out from under Chen Yu''s feet, according to the orientation of the Big Dipper, falling all over the teaching place.


    The seven purple lights suddenly rose from everywhere and converged in the sky, covering the entire teaching place!


    At the same time, aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, and the entire teaching place was dotted with stars, like a dream.


    "In one thought, the effect is more than a hundred times better than the Juling array I arranged!"


    Jiang Ruotong looked up at the looming seven stars over the dome, with awe in his eyes!


    "Oh, blockade resources? Where do they know, what they call resources, in my eyes, are not worthy of use by my students!"


    Chen Yu carried both hands and was domineering.


    Everyone heard a shock, and a deep sense of pride sprang up.


    At this time, a message suddenly appeared on Duan Heng''s identity token.


    Leiyin Xuegong ¡¯s identity token has many functions. People in the Xuegong and communication between them is one of them.


    "Well, it was from Fang Qiyan. The freshman party?"


    Seeing the information, Duan Heng stunned.

 Chapter 946： Freshman party

    After hearing Duan Heng''s words, all of them were stunned.


    "What kind of freshman party is this time?"


    Meng Ningxuan said with a frown, and there was a hint of unusual feeling.


    "Teacher, can we go?"


    Jiang Ruotong asked.


    Among Chen Yu''s students, Jiang Ruotong''s cultivation is the highest, so everyone vaguely regards Jiang Ruotong as a master sister.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Of course you can. If you don''t pass, don''t lose my face. Still, if you don''t agree with it, just throw your hand and the sky will fall and I will stand.


    All of them laughed, a strong sense of pride, spontaneously emerged.


    It''s nice to have a strong teacher.


    They promised to disperse, and when the next day dawned, they went directly to the place where Fang Qiyan sent and attended the freshman party.


    "Zifeng Tower, is this the meeting place?"


    Jiang Ruotong muttered to himself.


    Duan Heng raised a brow with some surprises.


    "The Zifeng Tower is the most upscale hotel in Leiyin City. It has 1800 meters and 365 floors. The more you go up, the higher the consumption, and the status required is unimaginable. The location of our meeting is exactly The 342th floor is pretty good. "


    "Let''s go."


    After speaking, several people took the elevator directly to the meeting place.


    The entire 342 layer is a huge flat layer, all of which have been opened up, and the field of vision is extremely wide.


    In this layer, in addition to Fang Qiyan, there are dozens of people sitting around casually, gathering together in pairs and chatting.


    Fang Qiyan was sitting with three extraordinary people with a smile on his face.


    "Yo, you are here."


    After seeing a few people coming, the eyes of all the people flashed, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "Come on, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a smile on his face, Fang Qiyan led all of them to the large table aside and sat down. The other people stopped talking to each other at the moment and sat over.


    Duan Heng glanced and saw that these people were all the strongest in their class, and each of them had an extraordinary background and a strong family background.


    Some of them are extremely powerful in Thunder City.


    "This party is not small!"


    Duan Heng looked at each other, each with some dignity.


    All the people present, if nothing else, will become a big man in the whole Thunder Star field in the future.


    What even surprised a few people is that as the organizer this time, Fang Qiyan did not sit on the main seat, but the three young people sat there! Fang Qiyan just sat aside, like a foil.


    "Come here, let me introduce you. These three are the seniors I specially invited. Zhao Lei, Sun Ye, Ma Miaotong."


    what!


    Duan Heng was shocked when they heard the names of the three.


    "They are Lei Yin Sanjie!"


    Fang Qiyan smiled and nodded, "It''s the three."


    Duan Heng''s face instantly dignified.


    Lei Yin Sanjie, that is the strongest among the many students of Lei Yin Xue Palace!


    And all three of them are Hao Yunao''s students!


    I did not expect this new party, these three people came!


    "What does it mean?"


    Jiang Ruotong looked cold, and immediately said.


    A few days ago, the matter of Chen Yu''s abolition of Liu Kuo''s three people in the Leiyin School of Learning was already a scene of enthusiasm. As a result, today''s freshman party called Hao Yunao''s students. It''s intriguing.


    Fang Qiyan giggled and said, "Let''s sit down for dinner and talk slowly."


    They clapped their hands, and a group of waiters brought all the delicious dishes together.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ruotong looked at each other, nodded, and then all sat down, trying to see what they wanted to do.


    The banquet started, and it immediately became lively. Everyone held up their wine glasses and toasted towards the three of Zhao Lei. They were very respectful, and they drank to the glass.


    The three of Zhao Lei had a proud look, at most they nodded gently, sipping a small glass of wine.


    Although the people here are all the best among the freshmen, I am afraid that they will be able to become Hao Yunao students in the future.


    As Hao Yunao''s students and seniors, they naturally have a strong sense of superiority.


    The tactics were staggered, but for a moment, the atmosphere of the whole banquet reached its climax. At this moment, Fang Qiyan laughed, raised the glass, and looked at Jiang Ruotong with a smile.


    "Jiang Ruotong, this freshman party, in fact, we are all for you. After drinking this glass of wine today, we are friends. Master Hao has released a word. As long as you withdraw from Chen Yu''s class, he will accept you. As his disciple! "


    what!


    After hearing this, the faces of several people all changed suddenly.


    It turned out that this freshman party turned out to be this purpose!


    At this moment, Zhao Lei, who has always been high, even held a wine glass, slowly stood up and looked at Jiang Ruotong with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Jiang, your luck is really great! As long as you take the initiative to drop out of class, my teacher will accept you as an apprentice, and we will be with you in the future."


    Different from the indifference just now, Zhao Lei smiled at this moment, there is a feeling that his brother cares for his sister.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Ruotong, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Lei Yin Sanjie unexpectedly toasted! Hao Yunao wants to accept a few people as apprentices!


    What a great honor!


    They believed that Jiang Ruotong and others would flatly refuse.


    But at the next moment, the crowd stopped. Jiang Ruotong, all of them looked indifferent and did not even stand up. As for the wine glass in front of them, they remained motionless!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Lei''s three faces suddenly froze, some could not hang.


    "What? No face?"


    Jiang Ruotong glanced at Zhao Lei, and said, "Why do you give me face?"


    Lei Qianshuang, on the other hand, poked his lips and said, "Before Hao Yunao ran to my house to take me as an apprentice, my dad didn''t agree with him. Is this a condition?"


    Atmosphere, weird stalemate came down.


    All of them widened their eyes and looked at the scene suddenly, never expecting that a few people did not put Zhao Lei in their eyes so much!


    Zhao Lei''s eyelids jumped, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    These people are too shameless!


    They wanted to have an attack, but the identity background of these people made them afraid to be too presumptuous.


    This time they came, they also got Hao Yunao''s instructions to let them instigate all of them to drop out of class, making Chen Yu a joke for the whole school. When Hao Yunao was out of the game, he would clean up Chen Yu severely and let his reputation fall.


    It now seems that to motivate a few people, we still need some work.


    Looking at each other, Zhao Lei sat down awkwardly, his eyes rolled around, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face again.


    "Jiang Ruotong, I heard that what you cultivate is an incomplete ancient practice, Dayu Qianfo."

 Chapter 947： Sorry, its all garbage

    Ok?


    Jiang Ruotong was slightly confused when he heard this.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ma Miaotong smiled slightly, his face a little proud.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just this technique. My teacher has been fortunate enough to see it, and he also has a copy in his hands, but compared with yours, haha, it must be better than yours. A lot. "


    what?


    In Hao Yunao''s hands, there are also great jade and thousand Buddha exercises.


    With a slight sacrifice, I saw Ma Miaotong sitting there, waving his palm gently, and an infinite endless phantom of the palm appeared in the palm of her hand. Then she swung it suddenly, and a long line was drawn in the air. On the side of a stout stone pillar.


    Bang bang bang.


    I only heard a series of sounds, and suddenly on the stone pillar, was actually printed with thousands of palms by Ma Miaotong, and ten realistic Buddha statues were played!


    Ten Buddha Illustration!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was exclaimed.


    Ma Miaotong even smiled, tilted his head, looked at Jiang Ruotong, and was full of confidence between his eyebrows.


    "How, this is also a technique of Dayu Qianfo Gong. It must be better than the exercises in your hands. As long as you leave the class, this exercise is yours!"


    Several people in Zhao Lei also looked indifferently, leaned comfortably in the back of the chair, picked up the drinks in front of them, and drank leisurely.


    The others in the field, when they heard Ma Miaotong''s words, licked their lips, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Such a method, if they can get it! But they also knew that it was impossible. Everyone looked at Jiang Ruotong with envy.


    Jiang Ruotong raised his brow slightly, and there was a slight disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    If put before, Ma Miaotong''s move will definitely make Jiang Ruotong excited.


    But now?


    After Chen Yu made up for him, Ma Miaotong''s actions were nothing but a joke in her eyes.


    "Sorry for taking such a rough exercise in front of me? Oh, it''s really beyond my control."


    Jiang Ruotong sneered.


    what?


    Hearing this, Ma Miaotong looked suddenly cold, and his face became cold.


    But before he had any action, he saw that Jiang Ruotong also gently waved his palm. The action was exactly the same as Ma Miaotong''s earlier, and it was also one of the great jade thousand Buddha exercises!


    It''s just different from Ma Miaotong. After Jiang Ruotong used it, there was an extremely wonderful charm full of it. A Brahma sound drifted slowly from the palm of Jiang Ruotong!


    boom!


    With a sudden wave of palm, Jiang Ruotong''s thousands of palm prints were all printed on the place where Ma Miaotong attacked just now!


    I only heard a bang, and the ten Buddha pictures that had just been blasted out by Ma Miaotong were all gone at this moment. There was only a giant thousand-handed Buddha sitting quietly there!


    This scene is like Jiang Ruotong swiping with one palm, the Buddha is coming, suppressing everything!


    Between the two, stand down!


    "impossible!"


    Ma Miaotong shouted loudly, his eyes filled with strong shock.


    They have also obtained Jiang Ruotong''s information before, knowing that the great jade and thousand Buddha skills in Jiang Ruotong''s hands are very low in completeness, which is not comparable to Hao Yunao''s.


    But now look again, this palm is natural and impeccable, just like the full version of the exercises!


    What exactly is going on?


    The glass in Zhao Lei''s hand fell to the ground, but he didn''t realize it, just stared at him staring at the statue of Jiang Ruotong! Then took a sharp breath of cold air.


    The others were confused and puzzled.


    It seems that Jiang Ruotong''s method is even better?


    At this moment, Jiang Ruotong picked up the chopsticks next to him, but did not see Ma Miaotong, whose face changed greatly. His face was light and light, and he took a small mouthful of vegetarian food.


    "Do you think that I look at the broken exercises in your hands? Funny."


    Jiang Ruotong ate the dish, shook his head, how scornful he was.


    "you!"


    Ma Miaotong stared with a sharp gaze and was about to explode. Zhao Lei, on the other hand, held her and shook his head.


    "Humph!"


    Unwillingly to groan, Ma Miaotong sat down.


    Zhao Lei looked at Jiang Ruotong with a strange look.


    "Hear you all resources are blocked because of Chen Yu?"


    "So what?"


    Duan Heng coldly.


    Zhao Lei laughed and said, "Nothing, I just want to tell you that the resources of Leiyin Academy are far beyond your imagination. And the resources that my teacher can get are the first among the four mentors. Becoming his disciple has far more benefits than you think. "


    Talking, Zhao Lei took out a book from the ring.


    "This is the flying flowers and butterflies. It is the figure in the sixth floor of the library. In the eyes of others, it is a treasure. Most people ca n¡¯t even see it. Fang Qiyan, take this book and read it. "


    Fang Qiyan was thrown aside indifferently, and immediately made Fang Qiyan''s face rejoicing, thanks again and again.


    The library of Leiyin Xuegong can be said to be the largest treasure house in the entire Leiyin constellation, and it is the place where countless people dream of.


    No matter how high the status is, if it is not a person in the academy, it is impossible to enter it. This is one of the reasons why the Leiyin Academy is so attractive. The absolute blockade of resources from the outside world has created its unparalleled appeal.


    The status of Lei Qianshuang and others are considered as the second generation, but in Leiyin Xuegong, they are still not eligible to enter the sixth floor of the library.


    There are nine floors in the library, and the better the exercises are, the newer they are, it is impossible to go up at all. And even if you go in and watch, you need to contribute points to the palace, and you can''t bring the contents out.


    But now, Zhao Lei can bring out exercises from the 6th floor! It is enough to see how powerful Hao Yunao is now in the Academy!


    The eyes of everyone were filled with strong shocks.


    Zhao Lei was satisfied with everyone''s response, and his smile was even worse.


    Take out another elixir from the Na ring again.


    "Look, what is this?"


    The crowd looked, and suddenly someone stood up, shouted in a loss, his eyes shook.


    "Here, this is Qizhuan Zengyuan Dan! Oh my god, it''s amazing! I heard that this elixir, although far less than ten Zhunzengyuan Dan, is hard to come by! And this elixir It turned out to be Qiwen! The high grade is even more rare in the Academy! I did not expect Brother Zhao to be able to get it! "


    Zhao Lei smiled proudly, "Oh, these are nothing, after all, my teacher is Hao Yunao! Although this elixir is rare, but for us, it is not unusual. There are also a few from my teacher! And they are all five-stripe! "


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath of air, and their eyes were full of envy.


    But Duan Heng''s people were strange looking.


    Five patterns? So garbage?

 Chapter 948： Black-bellied devil

    Everyone looked at Zhao Lei, all with a look of admiration and envy.


    "Oh, I am indeed a student of Master Hao. I am afraid you will not be treated in this life."


    "Yeah, with the qualifications of Zhao Xuechang and others, even if it is ten turns to increase the secret secret, it must be available in the future."


    "To be a student of Master Hao is really a blessing in life."


    The crowd said so, making Zhao Lei''s faces full of pride.


    But Duan Heng''s mouth was full of disdain.


    It''s nothing but five patterns, is it strange?


    Last night, each of them took a nine-strand ten-turn Zendan Midan!


    How dare Zhao Lei take such a thing and show off in front of the three?


    Idiot?


    "How about? Jiang Ruotong? I know your family history is very good, but some elixir, even if it is your family background, it is not easy to get it. But for my teacher, these are not a problem!"


    Talking, Zhao Lei''s mouth smiled even more, and every pore revealed a thick show.


    "My teacher, there is so much energy that you can''t imagine."


    Jiang Ruotong raised a brow, looked at Zhao Lei quietly, and said, "I''ll give it back to you, my teacher, it is beyond your imagination. With a few seven Zhuan Zeng Yuan Dan, do you want to win us? Naive. "


    "That is, if you can come up with ten patterns and ten revolutions to increase the secret secret, and exceed my teacher, we can consider worshiping Hao Yunao as a teacher."


    Duan Heng said with a smile. The other people also laughed lightly. Everyone looked at those elixir with a slight disdain.


    After they saw Chen Yu''s alchemy methods, what Zhao Lei took out did not even enter their eyes!


    Zhao Lei''s complexion suddenly gloomed.


    Shiwen Pill, how can this kind of thing happen? He was only a few people in Duan Heng, and was deliberately embarrassed.


    "Oh, your vision is really high, so what about this?"


    From the ring, Zhao Lei took out a long sword and slowly put it on the table.


    Everyone looked at the sword in amazement, frowning for a moment, then suddenly shocked, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "This, isn''t it! Luo Hongjian, created by Master Tu Pingtu?"


    Zhao Lei nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, this sword is made by Master Tu!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, the crowd took another breath.


    "Master Tu Ping, but once worshiped Master Nangong He, and was deeply loved by Master Nangong. His refinery technology is even more unique."


    "Not only that, this Luo Hongjian was auctioned off by a mysterious rich man at the auction site at a price of 20 million yuan. I didn''t expect it to be here now!"


    "I heard that Luo Hongjian cuts iron like mud and blows hair short and is extremely sharp!"


    The crowd exclaimed, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Luo Hongjian, their eyes could not turn, as if they were tied to it.


    "Brother Zhao, now that Luo Hongjian is out, let''s see how powerful he is, but I heard that when Luo Hongjian came out, it seemed like Tianhong was empty and full of beauty!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Zhao, let''s see!"


    Everyone was clamoring at the moment.


    Zhao Lei glanced proudly, glanced at a few people, and then slowly spoke.


    "That''s fine. Jiang Ruotong, if you have any weapons in your hands, huh, you can give Luo Hongjian a try. Those blunt knives and the like are rubbish. Instead of holding them, let Luo Hongjian cut off . "


    Jiang Ruotong heard a few people, and all smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You really want to try the sword? What if your sword breaks?"


    Tang Qianshuang blinked with big eyes, and his face was cute, but there was a little devil-like look in the crooked eyes.


    "Bad?"


    Hearing this, several people in Zhao Lei laughed, looking at you as if they were joking.


    "If you can break the sword, I''ll give you 20 million now! If it doesn''t break, hehe, I don''t want you 20 million, as long as you drop out of class directly, how about it? I think the daughter of the grandeur, You wo n¡¯t be so unconfident, you dare not even gamble. "


    Zhao Lei brow lightly, and deliberately stimulated Tang Qianshuang.


    I saw Tang Qianshuang''s face look embarrassed, tangled for a long time, and then hesitated to speak.


    "So, okay, me, I''ll bet on you! I, I, I will never lose!"


    Tang Qianshuang drummed his mouth and tried to make a look that he was not afraid, but his eyes were constantly looking left and right, he was afraid to look at Zhao Lei.


    Seeing this scene, everyone laughed, and their smiles were full of expressions like looking at children.


    The corner of Zhao Lei''s mouth raised slightly, as if he had seen through Tang Qianshuang.


    It really turned out to be a small child, and she just let her agree, just don''t make it too easy!


    The three of Zhao Lei looked at each other, all smiling.


    But Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan looked at each other with strange faces.


    child?


    All of you fools have been cheated by Tang Qianshuang!


    "I don''t think it will offend Tang Qianshuang in the future."


    Duan Heng suddenly felt a thin layer of cold sweat on his back neck.


    Who would have thought that under Tang Qianshuang''s appearance like Meng Meng Da Loli, it was as if a little devil had been hidden?


    Duan Heng was really afraid that if he was not careful, Tang Qianshuang was given a pit, and he helped Tang Qianshuang count the money.


    Both Meng Ningxuan and Jiang Ruotong nodded solemnly.


    Tang Qianshuang, definitely has the potential for black belly!


    At this moment, Zhao Lei stared at Tang Qianshuang and said, "Take out your weapon. Since you bet, you must bet!"


    Tang Qianshuang''s face was tangled, so he reluctantly took out a small dagger from his appetite.


    The dagger is purple in color, but otherwise there is nothing special about it.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this dagger, Zhao Lei vaguely felt that he seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "So, that, you are going to lose, do you really give me 20 million? Me, I will definitely win!"


    Seems to be cheering himself up, Tang Qianshuang clenched his fists, but his eyes kept dodging.


    "Haha, yes, but you''re afraid you won''t get the 20 million! Cut!"


    His eyes flickered, Zhao Lei''s wrist trembled, and in front of Tang Qianshuang''s dagger held in his hand, a sword cut off.


    Huh!


    The sword light danced, as if there was a rainbow, appearing in the entire space, rushing out, unconscious eyes narrowed, and the skin was cold.


    Ding!


    At this moment, a soft ringing of golden iron appeared in the ears of everyone.

 Chapter 949： Rivers and lakes are in a hurry!

    "Oh, I''m so sorry, your dagger is too thin and I gave it, eh? Me, lying down! How is this possible!"


    Zhao Lei, who was so proud of his eyes, suddenly stared at him suddenly, and his tone suddenly turned into extreme shock.


    In front of him, Tang Qianshuang was holding a dagger in his hands, like a scared young girl, with big eyes, looking at him!


    His Luo Hongjian, however, broke directly into two sections from the middle! The fracture is extremely smooth.


    Everyone in the field was choked, with their mouths wide open, their eyes glaring out.


    Luo Hongjian, chopped on that dagger, suddenly broke it?


    Someone murmured in shock: "This, this **** is fake, isn''t Luo Hongjian supposed to cut iron like mud? How could it be broken?"


    "Here, isn''t this really Luo Hongjian? Otherwise, why would you even cut a dagger?"


    And beside Zhao Lei, Sun Ye and Ma Miaotong, both stood up abruptly and looked at the broken sword in Zhao Lei''s hands in disbelief.


    They knew, however, that this sword was indeed Luo Hongjian, and was handed over to Zhao Lei by Hao Yunao. There was absolutely nothing wrong with it, but why was it cut off by a purple dagger?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qianshuang looked innocent, blinking his eyes and looking at Zhao Lei.


    "That, you, your sword is broken!"


    boom!


    This sentence, like a thunder, made Zhao Lei tremble suddenly, his face paled instantly.


    "You, your dagger, what did you do?"


    Tang Qianshuang tilted his head for a moment and thought, and his big eyes murmured, and finally a hint of slyness appeared.


    "This one, called Ziyunsha, is a dagger created by Master Nangong He."


    Lying down!


    After hearing this, Zhao Lei stunned, and then couldn''t help scolding him!


    He finally remembered why he felt this dagger so familiar. Hao Yunao had previously told him that Nangong He had a proud piece, which was a purple dagger named Zi Yunsha!


    It was just that Nangong He had spoken, and this dagger would never go out, so Zhao Lei did not think about it after seeing Tang Qianshuang''s dagger.


    Yes!


    Zhao Lei''s body suddenly shocked, his face suddenly realized. Tang Qianshuang is the daughter of the city owner. According to her identity, it is not unusual to get Ziyun to kill. I am afraid that this dagger was brought by the thunder city owner Tang Wu to personally ask Nangong!


    Damn, how could you be so careless and forget such a thing!


    Zhao Lei could not wait to scold himself. But he did not expect that this dagger was not Tang Wushuang to Tang Wu at all, but Chen Yu to do it!


    When everyone heard Tang Qianshuang''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Luo Hongjian was only made by disciples of Nangong He, and Ziyun Sha was made by Nangong He himself.


    The gap between the two should not be too big.


    "You, lose!"


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Zhao Lei, blinked his big eyes, and raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then spread his hands in front of Zhao Lei.


    "According to the gambling agreement, bring 20 million."


    Tang Qianshuang smiled with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Lei''s face turned pale instantly. He didn''t know where he was, completely overcast.


    20000000!


    Although he is a member of Lei Yin Sanjie, his family background is just average. So much money is simply unaffordable for his family.


    And many of the things he brought out this time were not his own, but it was Hao Yunao who attacked Chen Yu and let Jiang Ruotong and others drop out of the class. The bait was thrown away when he got back, basically It cannot be counted as his property.


    I wanted to complete the task that Hao Yunao explained this time, so that I can increase my affection in front of Hao Yunao. As a result, not only hasn''t it achieved the goal, but also 20 million discounts!


    "You, you overcast me!"


    Zhao Lei shouted sadly.


    Tang Qianshuang heard and solemnly nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s overyour. You can''t see through this, it''s a kid."


    Shaking his hands helplessly, shook his head, Tang Qianshuang looked like a dead tree.


    The three of Jiang Ruotong were holding their mouths and smirking.


    Tang Qianshuang was really a little devil, and he played Zhao Lei and waited between applause.


    Lying down!


    Hearing Tang Qianshuang''s words, Zhao Lei felt only a spit of blood on his chest, and he wanted to spray it directly.


    It turns out that the real fool is him!


    Sun Ye, Ma Miaotong, and Fang Qiyan were all flushed, and just now they were all fooled by Tang Qianshuang and contented themselves. As a result, now their faces only feel hot.


    "Then, I don''t have enough money. I bet on the contract. Can I void it?"


    Zhao Lei bowed his head, gritted his teeth, his face flushed.


    Slap!


    He was hitting his own face fiercely.


    Ma Miaotong, who was on the side, hurried to the round.


    "Yeah, yeah, this time it''s just a joke. Zhao Lei''s Luo Hongjian is all gone. I don''t think so. Anyway, you haven''t lost anything, so why be aggressive?


    Sun Ye nodded.


    "Yeah, you are the Miss Tang family, and you still care about the 20 million? Zhao Lei has come step by step. How easy it is. If you really want it, wouldn''t it be too bullying?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qianshuang''s face fluttered and he shouted loudly.


    "Eh? Why, you want to hang on? You can''t give me the money today! I''m still bullying today! Now I''ll put the words here, if I don''t make up 20 million today, I will tell my dad, You tease my Tang family! Don''t even try to run any of you! "


    Bang!


    Hearing these words, all three looked different.


    Teasing Thunder Lord!


    This kind of thing is not childish. If it is a formal test in the school, they are not afraid that Tang Wu will find them trouble. But now they are losing money. If they go out, the three may be expelled directly from the school!


    How to do?


    Zhao Lei looked at each other, then Zhao Lei gritted his teeth suddenly, and pulled out his identity plate.


    The identity plate has many functions, and it is directly linked to everyone''s money. From the identity plate, you can directly transfer money to the other party, which is extremely safe.


    It''s a bit like a cell phone on Earth.


    "I give!"


    Zhao Lei''s eyes were red, and from his account, Tang Qianshuang hit the money directly. During the operation, the hands kept shaking.


    "Well, yes, 12 million. You''re quite rich. Now it''s eight million."


    Tang Qianshuang said with a smile.


    Zhao Lei''s face was stiff, he was just a student, and his family was ordinary. He could not be compared with a family like Tang Qianshuang and Duan Heng.


    This money is still all the private house money that he has accumulated through various means in the school, completing various tasks!


    As a result, everything is gone now!


    Tang Qianshuang just cleared them with a dagger!


    Looking at Ma Miaotong and others, Zhao Lei looked bitter.


    "Well, borrow some money for emergency."

 Chapter 950： that person?

    grass!


    Hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Sun Ye and Ma Miaotong had a million grass-mud horses in their hearts and went crazy!


    The original matter had nothing to do with the two of them, but it was a gambling contract between Zhao Lei and Tang Qianshuang, but what kind of words the two of them said just now totally offends Tang Qianshuang.


    If the money is not enough, then the Tang family will definitely not let them go.


    As a result, the situation is that they had to lend Zhao Lei the money!


    They shuddered and took out their identity plates from their pockets.


    The family history of the two of them is worse than that of Zhao Lei. The 8 million is also very reluctant to them now.


    Ding.


    After swiping the card, Tang Qianshuang saw another 8 million more on his number plate.


    "Hee hee, although my dad has hit me 80 million, but it feels like 20 million more on the card, it''s quite refreshing."


    Tang Qianshuang had a smile on his face, just like a pure and flawless little angel, but now it fell into the eyes of everyone, but they shuddered.


    Where is Nima an angel? This is clearly the devil in the angel''s coat! No one can spit out bones!


    Ma Miaotong and Sun Ye both looked at their identity plates. One was left with 13 2 and the other was 8 with 5. The head was dizzy. The whole person seemed to be evacuated with all their strength, and they suddenly collapsed On the seat, even her lips were pale.


    "Oh, you guys look bad, so eat more."


    Tang Qianshuang said, "After all, you will have no money to eat these things."


    Lying down!


    The three of Zhao Lei, who had just slowed down a few times, heard the words, and their heads exploded again. The whole person was bad.


    "Forget it, it''s no longer interesting here, let''s go."


    Jiang Ruotong said lightly, then she frowned, seeming to think of something ordinary, and glanced at the three of Zhao Lei.


    "The three of them are pitiful, save a little and let them eat."


    Nima!


    Inserted another knife!


    "you you!"


    Zhao Lei pointed at Jiang Ruotong, panting heavily, but couldn''t even say a word.


    The corners of Jiang Ruotong''s four mouths all smiled slightly, with a disdainful expression, and they just left when they turned.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Fang Qiyan stopped four people.


    "You are really unwise."


    Shaking his head, Fang Qiyan said slowly.


    "I don''t know why you chose a tea ceremony teacher. But I want to tell you that no matter what kind of talent he has, in front of Hao Yunao, he is nothing but a chicken and a dog."


    "You have offended Hao Yunao for him, you have broken your future in Leiyin Academy. Hao Yunao can give you far more than that Chen Yu!"


    Fang Qiyan lifted his chin lightly, looking rational.


    "Think about it, as long as you become Hao Yunao''s disciples, all the resources of Leiyin Xuegong can be used by you! Gongfa, martial arts, elixir ... he can even call the fifth-level spiritual gathering. Array! It can double your practice speed! You guys, really don''t think about it? "


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, two days ago, I was recommended by Mr. Rong Wen and became a student of Hao Yunao, and only waited for him to go through the formalities to confirm this matter!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong''s four faces were all a little surprised.


    Fang Qiyan turned out to be Hao Yunao''s disciple?


    Fang Qiyan smiled slightly when he saw the surprise of several people.


    "Although I am a freshman, I now have a lot of preferential treatment, just because I am a student of Hao Yunao! Tomorrow, I will even enter the fifth-level spiritual gathering and practice. These, do you have any?"


    Every time Fang Qiyan said something, his tone was higher, and later, he was full of aggressive taste.


    The eyes of Fang Qiyan were full of envy.


    Hao Yunao is now the head of the four gold medal mentors, ranking second only to the palace master and deputy palace masters. He is now closed, and I heard that he is participating in a peerless school. Once he is out, no one knows his strength. What exactly can be achieved.


    However, there are rumors that Hao Yunao will become the third deputy chief of the Leiyin Academy! And it is very likely that they will come up later and force the two vice palace masters!


    Becoming a student of Hao Yunao is a step up in the Leiyin Academy!


    The Fang family is already a first-class family in Leiyin City, but being able to worship at Hao Yunao''s door is also something that the Fang family is very happy to do.


    Among the freshmen, only Fang Qiyan has this honor. Fang Qiyan was naturally arrogant.


    However, Jiang Ruotong looked at Fang Qiyan, but his eyes were full of fun, like a clown.


    Fang Qiyan said these things, they did not, but they have Teacher Chen Yu!


    Gongfa?


    Easily complete the ancient remnants of meditation, random instructions can make the exercises perfect directly, the strength soared by several percent in an instant, what book collection?


    Chen Yu is a mobile library!


    Elixir?


    A seven-turn Zengyuan Dan will make you jealous. The ten-turn Zengyuan Zendan with five patterns is already a legend in your eyes.


    But where do you guys know, Chen Yu just practiced it, and he directly produced Jiuwen Pill! Even Dan Wangguhong respects Chen Yu! As for the elixir in the palace? Sorry, we look down!


    Refiner?


    Hehe, do you think that what Nangonghe created is a boutique?


    Naive! If you see the weapon made by Chen Yu with your own eyes, I am afraid that your eyes will all stare out!


    As for the so-called five-level spiritual formation?


    Thought of this, Jiang Ruotong smiled and shook his head.


    Beidou Juling array to understand? Cultivation effect can make the convergent speed of heaven and earth aura reach more than ten times!


    "Fang Qiyan, you don''t have to be high up. We don''t have these things. That''s because we don''t bother to have these rubbish! I want to see if you have so many resources and can be my opponent in the freshman comparison.


    Jiang Ruotong gave a light sentence to Fang Qiyan directly.


    Fang Qiyan froze, only when Jiang Ruotong was talking harshly and wanted to lose face.


    She shook her head and said, "The freshman is better than your opponent, not me."


    what?


    At this moment, Jiang Ruotong is a little surprised. If there is anyone else in the freshman, it is possible to challenge Jiang Ruotong in the freshman competition, then only Fang Qiyan who is proud and proud.


    But now, Fang Qiyan has no war at all?


    How is this going?


    At this moment, Fang Qiyan smiled lightly, his eyes full of determination.


    "That man, he''s back! With him here, the new student is first, Jiang Ruotong, you can''t take it!"

 Chapter 951： Shocking gambling

    that person?


    When they heard the word, they were all stunned.


    "What do you mean? Who is that person?"


    Jiang Ruotong asked.


    Fang Qiyan laughed.


    "Giggle, do you think you are the new student first in this freshman class? You are wrong. The reason why you took the first place in this new student is because the person is now outside. Cultivate it! "


    "His name is, mourning!"


    what?


    When they heard the name, they were all stunned.


    "In the freshman, there is still such a number? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Duan Heng frowned, thinking about the freshman this year, and did not expect a person named Mourning Kun.


    Fang Qiyan said slightly, "You do n¡¯t know, because this funeral was already accepted by Master Hao as a personal disciple before he entered school! He and we happened to be in the same term and did not participate in the admission of new students. activity."


    "What are you talking about, disciple!"


    Hearing these four words, Jiang Ruotong was all shocked.


    In Lei Yin Xue Palace, the relationship between students and teachers.


    But on top of this, there are also teachers who fancy someone very much and directly accept students as personal disciples!


    Students, teachers may only teach three points.


    However, the disciple, the master wants to pass everything to the bottom of the box to him, which is equivalent to the master''s own son.


    You cannot whisper between the two.


    I never expected that this funeral was actually Hao Yunao''s disciple!


    "Well, even if it is a personal disciple? This is the first, I''m sure! Hum, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ruotong flung his sleeves, and Duan Heng left the place directly.


    Fang Qiyan looked at the back of Jiang Ruotong and shook his head slowly.


    "Although you are the ultimate practice of transcendental realm, how do you know that the horror of mourning Kun."


    Fang Qiyan couldn''t help shaking his thoughts when he thought of the funeral materials he saw, and there was a horror in his eyes.


    The reunion party, in this case, came to an end. After several people of Jiang Ruotong returned, they reported all the situation to Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, Hao Yunao, funeral?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow lightly and waved indifferently.


    "Let them toss, anyway, they can''t set off any waves."


    To the two, Chen Yu didn''t care. What he is most concerned about now is the hidden alien, and the Tianluo Ancient Road that will be opened one year later.


    "Damn alien, no matter where you are, as long as you dare to show up, I''ll let you know what is death or no life!"


    He clenched his fists fiercely, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a vicious killing surge.


    The following period, the Leiyin Xue Palace calmed down, just like the last tranquility before the storm.


    With less than a month to come, the new students are coming!


    All the freshmen are all gearing up and want to try their strength.


    The old students also want to see what masters there are in this group of new students.


    And all teachers hold the same idea.


    No one is bothering with Chen Yu and others. Even where Chen Yu is located, almost no one comes. After all, this place is relatively remote, and Chen Yu has been blocked from all resources, so that it has almost become a restricted area.


    But in the school of learning, everyone knows that there is a strange tea ceremony teacher who is arrogant.


    But it''s such a person. Under his door, they are all top figures in the freshman!


    Chen Yu''s deeds in the Palace of Learning began to be picked out constantly.


    When it was learned that Chen Yu had actually ruined Hao Yunao''s three students, it was an uproar!


    At the same time, the gambling contract between Rong Wen and Chen Yu spread throughout the school.


    Throughout the academy, there was a crazy discussion about Chen Yu.


    "This Chen Yu is so arrogant that he dares to confront Hao Yunao? He, a little tea ceremony teacher from Cang Hong Xingzhou, may not know how big this world is?"


    "Ha ha, a clown jumping clown. Now Hao Yunao is retreating. Once he waits for Hao Yunao to go out, by then, Hao Yunao''s finger will be enough to crush him!"


    "By the way, you said that Rongwen and Chen Yu bet this time. Who can win? They bet this time, but they are too big!"


    When it comes to gambling, everyone is surprised.


    Break your limbs, kneel in front of Xue Gong and learn to bark, and there are billions of chips!


    Every word is stimulating people''s nerves and attracting everyone''s attention.


    Even in the Palace of Learning, some people have begun to be Zhuang, and the people who sit in Zhuang are not others. They are shot by the four gold medal masters together! And posted the odds for two people.


    "Hey, one hundred to one, such odds are unexpected."


    Someone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the odds.


    After Chen Yu, if Chen Yu wins, she will be able to pay 100 directly!


    "Hey, what do you think?"


    After seeing such odds, someone asked his partner.


    "What do you think? With such a high odds, maybe one accidentally, I won a super prize directly! So I chose Honor. Hehe."


    "Fuck! You are so smart."


    Several people laughed and scolded each other, putting all their belongings on Rong Wen''s body.


    And just then, a shocking news came out!


    Headed by Chen Yu, including Jiang Ruotong, Tang Qianshuang, Duan Heng, and Meng Ningxuan, raising 2 billion yuan, all fell on Chen Yu!


    For a while, the whole school was completely boiling!


    At this moment in a chamber, He Huan and two other gold medal masters Pei Qin and Xu Huan are sitting here.


    "This amount is too large. Where is their confidence?"


    After learning the news of Chen Yu''s capital injection, He Huan frowned tightly.


    But Pei Qin and Xu Huan both had smiles on their faces, looking very relaxed.


    "Oh, don''t worry, isn''t it a good thing that someone sent us money? No matter what Chen Yu''s ability is, Rong Wen can''t lose! You forget, Rong Wen is from Ziba Xingzhou, and Hao Yun Ao, but the master of Hao Xiuping, the master of Ziba Xingzhou! "


    "With Hao Yunao and us behind, even if Rong Wen wants to lose, it is impossible."


    The two laughed loudly, and He Huan''s expression eased, but there was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    In the Duan family, Duan Heng''s father, Duan Sheng, looked at Duan Heng and growled wildly.


    "Fuck bunny! You stole all of Lao Tzu''s savings and mortgaged all the Duan family''s properties, betting your teacher would win? Are you **** crazy? I knew this, I should have Shoot you on the wall! "


    Duan Sheng''s saliva splashed and sprayed on Duan Heng''s face, his face turned red. But Duan Heng had a smile on his face.


    "Dad? Would you like to experience the feeling of being so cool to fly?"


    what?


    Seeing Duan Heng''s look, Duan Sheng froze.

 Chapter 952： Freshman, start!

    "Slow to fly?"


    Duan Sheng looked at his son''s proud smile and burst into a blast.


    "Fuck little bunny! Cool to fly? Are you going to take my Duan family property and make yourself cool to fly!"


    Duan Sheng is about to start and teach his son fiercely.


    At this time, Meng Ningxuan''s father, Meng Ya broke in suddenly, looking at Duan Sheng, his face flushed.


    "Duan Sheng, your son, took all your property in?"


    Duan Sheng froze, then looked at Meng Ya incredible.


    "Will you be your daughter, and also have your property in?"


    Meng Ya nodded heavily, seeing this scene, Duan Sheng suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Damn, what''s going on with this Chen Yu, so that these two little guys have so much confidence in him? This is all right, my Duan family and your Meng family are over!"


    Suddenly grabbing Meng Ya''s arm, Duan Sheng looked at his son, his eyes turned red.


    "You are here. Just come with me today and hit this kid fiercely! I know that Meng Ningxuan is your heart, and you ca n¡¯t bear to fight. Lao Tzu contributes to your son, so you can spit it out! Come, do n¡¯t polite!"


    Meng Ya glanced at Duan Heng, immediately took three steps and made two steps. He walked in front of Duan Heng, and then patted Duan Heng''s shoulder suddenly, and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good boy! Have courage! Have vision! This time the rise of our Duan family and Meng family, did not expect that you and Ning Xuan completed it. My father and I are not as good as you!"


    Meng Ya looked at Duan Heng and appreciated it.


    Duan Sheng aside, looking at this scene, was completely frightened.


    what''s the situation?


    "Meng Ya, you, how can you?"


    Duan Sheng pointed at Meng Ya, his face stunned. The property was posted, but this guy not only did not have anger, but looked very happy?


    "Oh, Duan Sheng, you have a good son. This time, Duan Heng will make you feel good."


    Meng Ya faced Duan Sheng and squeezed his eyes.


    Lying down!


    That''s it again! Even if Duan Sheng is dull at this moment, he also understands that there must be some differences.


    "What exactly is going on!"


    Duan Sheng asked, and Meng Ya smiled and told him everything.


    Just now, he also knew what Meng Ningxuan was doing. At the beginning, Meng Ya was just as good as Duan Sheng.


    But then, Meng Ningxuan told him everything Chen Yu had done, shocking him.


    After listening to Meng Ya''s explanation, Duan Sheng was completely dead.


    "Mr. Chen! Squeezing the Lord of Leiyin! Refining Jiuwen Pill! Gu Hong and Nangong He are all less than him? This, how is this possible?


    Duan Sheng said these words, only feeling like a dream, with his mouth wide open and his face aggressive.


    How could such a person be a tea ceremony teacher?


    "Dad, this is true! You see, this is the weapon my teacher gave me, and this is the deficiency pointed out by the teacher to our family. This is my current practice."


    Duan Heng showed off all of them, just like showing off.


    With Duan Heng''s actions, Duan Sheng became more and more surprised, his eyes widened. At the same time, an inexplicable shock in his heart spread quickly.


    With his eyesight, Duan Heng did not lie.


    The weapons taken out, even in the hands of Nangong He, are considered fine. When Duan Heng practiced his own exercises, Duan Sheng could see that the current exercises are more perfect than the original ones!


    "This tea ceremony teacher!"


    Duan Sheng murmured to himself, then slammed his thigh, grabbed Duan Heng and was very excited.


    "Son! You are really my own son! Hahahaha, this time you did a great job! I did not expect that in the Leiyin Academy, there are such great people! You can become his student, it is just heaven Big luck! "


    At this moment, Duan Sheng, looking at his son, is becoming more pleasing to the eye, his eyes narrowed into a line.


    The odds of one hundred to one, the certainty of winning, overwhelms all the net worth. Once you win, the return you get is simply sky-high!


    Meng Ya also smiled and sighed deeply.


    "Yeah, I heard that Shenlong sees nowhere. If you want to appear, you can soar for nine days and let the world worship. If you want to hide, you can look like a small loach by the pond and you can''t see it when you sleep. I thought this was just a lie. I didn''t expect it ... "


    Meng Ya shook her head, with a look of emotion in her face.


    "Mr. Chen''s appearance completely subverted my perception. When the freshman contest is over, we must go and see, what kind of man is this Mr. Chen!"


    Hearing this, Duan Sheng nodded severely.


    Time flies fast. In the expectation of everyone, the freshman comparison of Lei Yin Xue Palace has finally arrived!


    On this day, the whole city of Leiyin was boiling.


    Ordinary people do not have the opportunity to enter the Leiyin Academy of Learning, but some major forces in the city are eligible to go to observe the ceremony.


    The contest was held in Leiyin Xuegong''s largest performance martial arts court.


    The entire performance martial arts field has a huge area and is full of quaint and vicissitudes. When people enter the field, they feel a shock in their hearts and they feel a sense of respect.


    Around the performance martial arts stadium, the stands were full. At this moment, almost all the students of the Leiyin Academy came here, looked at the venue, and gave pointers.


    "Hey, I really don''t know, how many pounds are there in this freshman? I don''t know if I go down, can I sweep them?"


    Someone said indifferently, and someone immediately poured cold water.


    "You? I advise you not to be too optimistic. The freshman Jiang Ruotong, but even Liu Kuo''s three can''t win! Do you think you can win him?"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly changed his face and stopped talking.


    In addition to the old students, all the teachers are on the high-level stands, and their eyes are gathered in a corner of the performance martial arts field.


    There, an arrogant figure, with a little care, sat there with a look of indifference.


    It''s Chen Yu!


    "This is the crazy and boundless young teacher? It looks handsome, but I don''t know, where does he come from?"


    A female teacher with a beautiful appearance, a thin waist and high hips, very **** in dress, and a charming look in her eyes, looking at Chen Yu, she had a slight curiosity in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the many male teachers beside her were all tense in their hearts, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became bad.


    This female teacher, named Li Yun, is known as the most beautiful teacher of Leiyin Academy. She has many pursuers, but no one has been able to enter her eyes.


    "Mr. Li must not be deceived by his appearance. Such a kid, at first glance, is more idiotic than Tian Tian."


    Seeing the others nervous, Li Yun covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Hehe, what do you think? I just talk about it casually, this kind of kid, Mao is not all together, he has no qualifications, no money, no money, and now he is mixed with hate by Hao Yunao, even all resources It ¡¯s all blocked. How could it get in my eyes? Do n¡¯t kid me. ¡±


    Talking, Li Yun glanced at Chen Yu again and waved his hand indifferently.


    "If he had a tenth of Hao Yunao, I might think about him, giggling."


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    At this moment, a sound went through the audience.


    "Now, I announce, freshman big match, officially start!"

 Chapter 953： Chen Yu rolled over!

    In a word, it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    He Huan was standing on the highest stage, glanced at the audience slightly, and spoke loudly.


    Beside him, Pei Qin and Xu Huan were all sitting there, leaning back in the chair, their hands on the armrest, their eyes were indifferent, full of high majesty!


    Hao Yunao has not yet exited the competition for this freshman, and the two deputy palace masters will not appear, but these three people will preside over them.


    Chen Yu looked at the three of He Huan, and raised her brow gently, her mouth slowly hooked.


    "Are you finally going to start?"


    Glancing at Rong Wen in the distance, he saw Rong Wen looking at himself at the moment.


    "Chen Yu, don''t forget, after the freshman contest, you and I bet!"


    Rong Wen''s smile was full of confidence.


    Many of the big brothers who came to watch the ceremony all looked at the two with a little excitement in their eyes.


    They have also heard of this bet, and many of them have made heavy bets! Naturally concerned.


    Fang Qiyan''s father, Fang Xianzong, the owner of the Fang family, looked at Duan Sheng and Meng Ya and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, Duan Sheng and Meng Ya, I heard that the two of you guys are hiding all your possessions and putting them on Chen Yu? I really admire your stupidity. Hehe."


    Fang Xianzong looked at the two, and there was a strong drama between the eyebrows.


    The owners of the other major families all looked at Duan Sheng and Meng Ya, and all laughed.


    "Can''t say that, maybe they just have their own vision? Maybe they can win a lot of money. Like us, although we have made a heavy bet on Rong Wen, we can earn a lot."


    "Well, but speaking, I am afraid that after this time, there will be two less families in Leiyin City."


    Everyone was ridiculous, but Duan Sheng and Meng Ya looked at each other with a dark smile.


    A group of idiots, how do you know that this time we got the inside news this time?


    Thinking about this, Duan Sheng looked at the crowd and asked with a strange look: "You, have you re-bet?"


    When they saw the complexion of the two, it was only as if they were full of regrets, and they became more proud of themselves.


    "Yes, after all, there are not so many good opportunities to make money. Although the odds are too low, but they are more expensive, they can still make some money. For example, I have half of the property."


    "Yeah, I don''t press too much, which is one-third, after all, just for fun."


    Fang Xianzong also smiled faintly, looking at Duan Sheng and raising a finger, his eyes were full of glee.


    "I pressed a family, Fang''s family! I''m afraid you two will no longer be eligible to be with us. Hehehehe."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Duan Sheng and Meng Ya turned red.


    They won!


    I knew for the first time that it was so difficult to hold back a smile!


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, but only when the two of them were desperate, and now everyone''s face was even more abusive.


    "I''ll cry when I meet you."


    After finally holding back a smile, Duan Sheng said this.


    Fang Xianzong and others laughed. Just when Duan Sheng was just an addiction.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look. How will we cry when we meet?"


    Duan Sheng looked at Fang Xianzong''s proud smile and thought of a word from his son.


    "You will cry, fly up!"


    After that, he stopped looking at Fang Xianzong and others, but turned his attention to the field.


    On the other side, Hao Xiuping looked at Cangnan and smiled slightly.


    "Cangnan, wait for our billion-dollar bet. Don''t forget it then."


    Cangnan looked at Hao Xiuping with indifferent eyes.


    "You''re sending me money. How can I forget this?"


    Hao Xiuping picked a corner and then sneered.


    "Oh, I''d like to see who is sending money to whom!"


    With a cold hum, Hao Xiuping didn''t say much anymore, and his eyes went into the field.


    After He Huan introduced the rules of the freshman competition, the competition officially started.


    This time, a big match set up ten martial arts platforms and played at the same time.


    Jiang Ruotong, the five of them, played on the five fighting tables.


    With the progress of the game, there are people who are constantly eliminated, and the remaining ones are getting stronger and stronger, and Jiang Ruotong''s five people are becoming more prominent.


    It''s really because of the performance of the five people, it''s too bright!


    When confronting the enemy, the five of them were almost in one move, and they defeated the opponent directly. They did not even give the opponent a chance to fight back!


    Chen Yu looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction.


    The strengths of Jiang Ruotong, Duan Heng and Meng Ningxuan naturally need not be said. This is the best of the freshmen and has the resources provided by Chen Yu. Their strength has now made great progress, and it is not comparable to the average freshmen.


    As for Xiao Xuan''er and Tang Qianshuang, one is Fengxuan Xuannv and the other is Tianjue Demon. Both are extremely abnormal physiques. The speed of their progress can only be described as terrifying.


    However, in a short period of time, they have reached the realm of transcendental realm, and because of their physical constitution, the two''s real combat power is able to fight across realms.


    For a while, the limelight of five people completely covered everyone on the scene!


    The crowd looked at the five people, their faces were surprised first, and then they gradually slumped.


    Rong Wen was looking at five people at the moment, his face sinking like water. These people might have been his students!


    But now, they are all under the door of Chen Yu, and in the freshman comparison, such a glorious burst!


    "Damn, these glories should have been mine!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Rong Wen''s eyes only had a deep grudge.


    Other people''s eyes also glanced from Chen Yu from time to time. Everyone is constantly feeling that this tea ceremony teacher is so lucky that he can receive such excellent students.


    Some people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and there was a hint of confusion, why all the top students would worship at his door. I think that there must be something different about Chen Yu''s body, but only this trace of doubt, completely disappeared after seeing Chen Yu''s young face.


    A young man, what can you do?


    In the end, everyone thought that Chen Yu was a bad luck man!


    Chen Yu sat there, turning her eyes on the crowd, but she didn''t even have half a wave in her heart.


    After all, how does a group of ants think of themselves and how does it affect themselves?


    Freshmen are progressing extremely fast, but within half a day, the results of the entire Hobby come out.


    Jiang Ruotong five people, with absolute strength, won the top five! Everyone was exclaimed, watching Chen Yu''s eyes full of shock.


    But at this time, I heard only a bang, and the originally closed gate of Yanwuchang was suddenly smashed!


    A faint voice came over in the smoke.


    "Chen Yu, come over!"

 Chapter 954： Dominate with one hand!

    what!


    The freshman comparison, which was about to end, suddenly happened, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "finally come!"


    At this time, Fang Qiyan looked at the gate with a sudden burst of joy in his eyes.


    She met Jiang Ruotong before and was defeated by Jiang Ruotong''s three strokes. There was a breath of enthusiasm in her heart. This kind of thing now makes her feel good.


    Watching the smoke slowly disappear, the smile on the corner of Fang Qiyan''s mouth became more and more obvious.


    "Hao Yunao''s personal biography disciple, Fun Kun is here!"


    At this moment, Funeral Kun appeared in front of everyone. He was a tall, thin young man, with the cheekbones on his face rising high, and a diagonal scar, from his left eye corner to the right of his lips, full of evil spirits.


    In particular, his eyes, like a crazy hungry wolf, revealed a madness and bloodthirsty from it, which made people dare not look straight.


    "Who are you! How dare you disrespect my teacher!"


    Jiang Ruotong shouted angrily, with a hint of killing in his tone.


    Meng Kun glanced at Jiang Ruotong and smiled coldly.


    "A woman, get away from me. I''m bereavemented. I''m looking for Chen Yu. There''s nothing for you here."


    what?


    When they heard the words of Mourning Kun, they were all stunned.


    "You are funeral?"


    The people present were also surprised to see Mourning Kun.


    They have long heard that Hao Yunao''s self-disciplined disciples will also appear in the freshman contest. But until the end of Tabi, I didn''t see this person, but did not expect that Meng Kun appeared in this form!


    Suddenly everyone looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of fun.


    Chen Yu glanced faintly at Meng Kun and smiled coldly.


    "A little self-discipline, dare to talk to me like this? What are you?"


    Funeral Kun looked up at Chen Yu, raised a brow.


    "You are the tea ceremony teacher who deposed the three of Liu Kuo? You dare to touch my teacher''s student. Today I am here to abolish your limbs and let you kneel in front of my teacher!"


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, after Meng Kun appeared, he ignored Jiang Ruotong and directly aimed at Chen Yu!


    "Oh? Interesting, students to teachers. Oh, I want to see, how strong is this funeral?"


    At the moment on the high platform, the three of He Huan were all curious, without any intention to stop.


    After all, they are Hao Yunao''s disciples, and they don''t want to be too embarrassed.


    As for the others, I watched this scene with interest.


    At this moment, Jiang Ruotong looked at Meng Kun and spoke coldly.


    "Trouble with my teacher? Go past my level first!"


    boom!


    With a sudden step under his feet, Jiang Ruotong suddenly rushed to Mourning Kun like an arrow off the string, and banged against the funeral with a palm.


    With this palm bombardment, the palm prints all over the sky, like a torrential rain pouring down, wrapped in supreme momentum, to suppress the funeral.


    Meng Kun looked at Jiang Ruotong coldly, dismissing a smile.


    "Get me! Beastmaster!"


    With five fingers and one bend, Meng Kun snapped fiercely against Jiang Ruotong, and suddenly counted the magnificent red light blade, which burst out, revealing a hysterical madness.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    After dozens of explosions in a row, I saw Jiang Ruotong retreat and retreat. After landing, he took a full seven or eight steps to stand.


    And on her forearm, the sleeves were broken, and three deep bloodstains appeared on it, and the blood was flowing outward.


    Oh!


    Everyone had to exclaim when they saw this scene. The new student Jiang Ruotong turned out to be in a disadvantage!


    "Hehe, Mourning Kun walks in the dead of life and death all year round. Although Jiang Ruotong is powerful, there is still a gap compared with Mourning Kun."


    Rong Wen smiled and said, looking at Mourning Kun, nodded with satisfaction.


    It really deserves to be Hao Yun''s disciple. This strength and attitude when fighting are really terrifying!


    At this moment, Meng Kun gave a cold hum and turned his eyes to Chen Yu again, pointed to Chen Yu, and then poked his thumb down severely.


    "This is your student? Trash! Hurry up now and kneel in front of me! Otherwise ..."


    Glancing at Xiao Xuaner, Meng Kun licked the scarlet tongue.


    "I have been practicing outside for so long, and I haven''t tasted a woman for a long time. I heard that this woman is your woman? I can''t wait to let me play."


    boom!


    In a word, it was as if a heavy bomb had been dropped, which immediately made the scene completely noisy.


    "Here is something wrong, Ms. He, Meng Kun?"


    When a teacher heard this, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    At this moment, Xu Huan stood beside He Huan, but smiled slightly and waved his hand.


    "What''s wrong? Mourning Kun is just expressing his admiration for that girl, and hasn''t really done anything. It''s not too late to say if something really happened."


    "And on the condition of mourning, really staying with that girl, it''s also the girl who takes advantage. Maybe that girl, right now, can''t wait for it?"


    amount. . . . . .


    When they heard this, the crowd stopped saying more.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face had been brushed to the freezing point!


    Mourning Kun''s words and Xu Huan''s words, he just heard them clearly. At this moment, he had a strong intention to kill.


    "What? Teacher Chen is angry?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Xu Huan raised a brow, leaned back in the chair, and laughed.


    "Oh, don''t you get angry, love is always human. Although Xiao Xuan''er is your student, you can''t stop others from liking her. Someone likes her, which shows her excellence, right. If you This kind of thing makes you angry, and the measure is too small. "


    Pei Qin also nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah, but we can understand your feelings. In this way, if you are dissatisfied, you can take a shot, even if you kill Meng Kun, there is no problem. What do you think?"


    Pei Qin smiled, but his tone was full of drama.


    How can a tea ceremony teacher be an opponent of a battle-hardened person like Mourning Kun?


    And funeral Kun is Hao Yunao''s personal disciple!


    With this status, even if they want to be moved, they must weigh it.


    A mere Chen Yu, even if he is crazy, he cannot have such courage!


    But to their surprise, Chen Yu nodded.


    "That being the case, then this funeral can be dead."


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Mourning Kun, his eyes were extremely cold, and he slowly raised a palm.


    "Today you insult my woman, I will kill you. No one in heaven and earth can save you. Under this palm, you will surely die."


    Hearing this, Meng Kun laughed loudly, and then smiled instantly, his face was cold.


    "What do you think you are? Kill me with one palm? I''ll see how capable you are! Give me death!"


    "Beastmaster Soul Eater!"


    With his arms crossed sharply in front of him, a huge blood-red cross covered the sky and swept away towards Chen Yu! Everything you encounter along the way is cut off in a moment!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shrinking their pupils and shocked by the strength of Meng Kun.


    But Chen Yu''s face was as indifferent as before, but she slowly turned her palms over and then pressed down sharply.


    "Blood Dragon, Dominate the Sky!"

 Chapter 955： Interracial reproduction

    Hum!


    A strange wave spread the audience.


    Mourning Kun was panicked for no reason, his face was full of shock.


    With his eyes locked on Chen Yu, with Chen Yu''s actions, he seemed to be facing the whole world!


    His incomparable attack seemed to be just a joke, and an extremely small feeling suddenly rose from his heart.


    "How could this be!"


    Mourning Kun was terrified. He practiced outside the world all year round. He had killed and killed many masters and fierce beasts. Every time he believed that he was invincible. But now, under Chen Yu''s palm, there is a deep despair!


    "No, I don''t believe it, break it for me!"


    Mourning Kun roared in the sky, all his muscles were screaming wildly. With him as the center, a circle of air waves rushed around. In it, it was full of rich red, very charming.


    "His! There is a fog of blood around Mourning Kun! This is a desperate rhythm!"


    He Huan''s gaze flickered sharply, and his look shook.


    These red air waves are the blood in Mourning Kun''s body, because after the exercises are performed to the extreme, they are squeezed out from every pore!


    Everyone saw this scene, their faces changed greatly.


    From that air wave, they can feel how powerful Meng Kun is!


    "This kind of strength is indeed Hao Yunao''s disciple. Even if it is me, I am afraid that in the face of mourning, it may not be able to win!


    Rong Fei''s pupils shrank, her heart filled with emotion.


    With the funeral of Yu Kun now young, Rong Wen really had to be impressed.


    As for other students, whether they are new or old, looking at Mourning Kun''s eyes, they are shocked.


    "In the Leiyin Academy, Meng Kun is the first student!"


    Someone mumbled.


    Everyone talked, but no one except Chen Yu found that there was a very subtle black mist in the red blood mist, full of evil and unknown atmosphere!


    Interracial!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and her eyes were already killing.


    The reason why Meng Kun is so powerful is that even Jiang Ruotong is not his opponent. The basic reason is that there is a strange power in the body of Meng Kun!


    "Good people don''t do it, you want to be a dog? Give me death!"


    Killing thoughts, Chen Yu''s palm pressed down!


    After a while, Meng Kun only felt his body, suddenly suddenly becoming extremely heavy, every bone of the body was wailing madly, making a rattling noise.


    At the same time, within five meters of Meng Kun, the ground suddenly burst, and cobweb-like cracks suddenly appeared.


    "Do not!"


    Mourning Kun shouted in despair, and on his body, all black mists surged out, turning into a dark armor, covering Mourning Kun''s body.


    Hundreds of terrifying spikes emerged from the armor, which made people feel thick!


    Everyone looked at this scene, all taking a sip of air conditioning, feeling a sense of unexplainable chill in their hearts.


    boom!


    Above the platform, the three of He Huan all stood up violently, unexpectedly, they squeezed the handrails beside them! Everyone''s eyes showed a strong shock.


    From above the black armor, they sensed the breath of aliens!


    Could Mourn Kun be related to aliens?


    The thought of the three men''s faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Funeral Kun is Hao Yunao''s personal disciple. If he is really related to aliens, then this matter can be complicated.


    When the three did not know what to do, they saw the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth, just evoking a disdainful smile.


    "Think that you can live? Naive!"


    Hum!


    With the palm of his hand pressed down again, Meng Kun''s whole body was broken within five meters, suddenly sinking more than one meter deep, and Meng Kun himself couldn''t stand anymore, and he knelt directly on the ground!


    In his desperate and terrified eyes, the black armor on his body quickly collapsed, but within a few seconds, it disappeared completely!


    And he himself felt that every inch of bone in his body was under the palm of Chen Yu, and it was completely broken into powder!


    An intense pain that ate heart and soul, madly stimulated the nerves of Mourning Kun.


    "Chen, Yu !!!"


    From the mouth of Mourning Kun, a stern voice rang through the whole martial arts field, and the voice was full of emotions of despair, viciousness, regret and so on.


    But the next moment, I heard a loud noise!


    Where Duan Kun is located, within three meters of the surrounding area, he has sunk three meters directly! Turned into a big pit, and at the very bottom of the big pit, there is only a pool of blood mud!


    Mourning Kun, Sheng Yu was smashed by Chen Yu in the air, and killed directly! Chen Yu killed him, like shooting a mosquito!


    Dead silence, all of them are dead silence, open their mouths, staring deadly, staring at the scene.


    Meng Kun, who was so strong just now, was killed by a tea ceremony teacher so easily?


    Everyone''s brain is aggression.


    At the beginning of the battle, they thought about a lot of results, but they did not expect it, and the final result turned out to be this way!


    At this moment looking at Chen Yu again, all of them took a sip of air-conditioning, and their eyes were all shocked!


    Unparalleled shock!


    At first Chen Yu was in the eyes of everyone, but it was just a joke, but now they know how terrible this tea ceremony teacher is!


    "Oh my gosh, there are still such terrible freshmen in our school?"


    "Isn''t the teacher who teaches tea ceremonies always be gentle-tempered? How could this person be so violent in his shots that he was beaten into blood by one hand!"


    "Is his strength among the freshmen, not the bottom, but the strongest?"


    Everyone was talking crazy, everyone looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of excitement, shock and so on.


    "Yi Zhangzhen killed Meng Kun! His strength is definitely better than Rong Wen!"


    Fang Qiyan covered his mouth and looked at the man who looked pale in front of the water. It seemed to be the first time that Chen Yu had known him, but only felt that Chen Yu suddenly became mysterious.


    Subsequently, her body shook suddenly, looking at Duan Heng and others, her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "It turned out that you already knew that he was not an ordinary person, did you choose him as a teacher!"


    I thought she had such a bright eye, and once laughed at Duan Heng and others. Now it seems that she herself has no eyes on Taishan!


    Many new teachers all looked at Chen Yu with a blank mind.


    This guy is so scary? Li Yun, who didn''t care about Chen Yu before, also covered her red lips, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, with a touch of strange colors.


    Huh!


    Neat and uniform, everyone turned their heads sharply, looking at Rongwen.


    Rong Wen''s face was extremely gloomy at this moment.


    The ants, who have never been in their eyes, are now transformed into a behemoth that exceeds them!


    An uneasy emotion spread in his heart.


    At this moment, Pei Qin and Xu Huan both looked at each other with a severe look and nodded slowly. Pei Qin stood up and looked at Chen Yu, her eyes indifferent.


    "Bold! Chen Yu, you have committed a felony, and you have not kneeled!"

 Chapter 956： I want to be better than anything

    what?


    Hearing Pei Qin''s words, everyone was stunned, relieved from the shock just now, and looked at Pei Qin in amazement.


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Pei Qin''s eyes, her expression gradually getting cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu asked, there was already some killing in the tone.


    Pei Qin glanced at Chen Yu lightly, her tone full of indifference.


    "What do you mean? Hum, Meng Kun is just a student. Although you are disrespectful to you, as a teacher, you have to educate yourself. Now you kill him all at once, and in such a cruel way, you, Is there any morality? "


    Xu Huan on the side also nodded slowly, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Yes, before the three of Liu Kuo, but because the language offended you, you got rid of your limbs. I see people like you who do n¡¯t behave half-divided into teachers, and do n¡¯t deserve to study. In the palace! "


    Oh!


    They all exclaimed when they heard what they said. Is this going to expel Chen Yu directly?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "I remember just now, which old dog once said, even if it killed Mourning Kun, there is no problem. Why, how long after this will not be recognized, is it impossible, do you talk with your butt?"


    boom!


    Pei Qin snapped his palm on the other armrest, his face flushed red, and he looked at Chen Yu hardly, his forehead jumping with blue muscles.


    "Jack! How dare you say that to me?"


    Chen Yuyi was not afraid, forced to look at Pei Qin, and said coldly: "What about you? Are you not only bad-mouthed, are you blind? Are you not aware of the alien atmosphere above the black armor on Meng Kun? "


    Slightly!


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, Pei Qin and Xu Huan suddenly changed their looks.


    How could they not be aware of the strange atmosphere, but after all, Meng Kun is Hao Yunao''s disciple. If such a thing breaks out, this will make Hao Yunao''s face scandalous.


    Now Hao Yun is proud of the sun, and he is deeply appreciated by one of the two deputies. Once out of the customs, no matter their own strength or power, in the Leiyin Academy, they will become their incomparable existence.


    Now annoying Hao Yunao, to them, there is no benefit.


    "Huh. Although the black armor has a strange atmosphere, no one can say clearly about this kind of thing. Mourning Kun killed so many souls in the past, maybe it was one time to kill the alien and capture the opponent''s exercises. Not necessarily. "


    Xu Huan settled down, leaned back in the chair, and said with a smile.


    Pei Qin''s eyes flashed, and then he laughed.


    "That''s why, just now you were so anxious to kill Meng Kun, maybe you were just afraid he would say something to live! I still doubt you, so powerful, that it has been hidden until now, what is your purpose! "


    The two turned black and white, and between words, it turned out to be Chen Yu''s fault.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Qianshuang said angrily, looking at the eyes of the two, full of anger.


    "Huh? Presumptuous! You dare to talk to us like this! Don''t think that you have a strong family background and you can do it in the Academy. Don''t forget, Lei Yin Academy is not subject to any power, believe it or not, I Go out to you! "


    Pei Qin said coldly.


    "you!"


    Tang Qianshuang was angry, but they couldn''t help it.


    After all, it''s not them who decide here.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at them, shook her head with a sneer.


    Based on his experience, it took a moment to understand the motive of the two. He didn''t bother to explain, just waved slightly.


    "No need to say more, Meng Kun is dead now. If you are dissatisfied, you can come and try my method, but want to chase me out?"


    Chen Yuchi smiled and looked at Pei Qin, and her eyes were scornful.


    "You dogs are not qualified!"


    hiss!


    Everyone heard Chen Yu''s words and took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was so strong against Pei Qin, she dared to say such words!


    "Jack!"


    Pei Qin was so mad that no one had ever spoken to him except the three main and deputy palace masters!


    Today they are the host here, with the highest status. Being so resisted now, it is impossible to step down.


    "Okay, let me see, what are you capable of!"


    Stepping out suddenly, Pei Qin was about to start, but was pulled down by He Huan.


    "Don''t forget, Deputy Zhang Xiao, the master of alchemy is about to end. Don''t go too far."


    The originally furious Pei Qin, after hearing He Huan''s words, was suddenly shocked, and then snorted coldly, and then waved his sleeves to dissipate his strength.


    The freshman comparison this time should have been hosted by the deputy chief. However, Zhang Xiao is practicing alchemy.


    The other Han Jun was out for business, otherwise, they would not be able to preside over the three of them.


    This matter is now a big deal. If it is said that he and Chen Yu fight again, it will not be a glorious thing for their gold medal mentors.


    Zhang Xiao, this person, hasn''t always seen himself too much. If Zhang Xiao knows these days, maybe he will find his own trouble.


    At this point, Pei Qin glanced at Chen Yu coldly, and said, "Good luck!"


    With an unwilling groan, Pei Qin sat back in his seat.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is slowly dissipating her strength.


    good luck?


    It''s your luck.


    Chen Yu thought so.


    If you are not worried about the existence of aliens in the Xue Palace, and you are afraid of exposing yourself too much, you will fight against the snakes and scare those aliens away. According to Pei Qin''s previous look, Chen Yu was shot dead directly.


    "Forget it, I''ll settle the general ledger with you when the alien affairs are solved, and your head will be with you first."


    Just now the two clearly felt the smell of the alien race, but they chose to wrong him for their own personal gain!


    For Chen Yu, the two have been on his kill list.


    But at this moment Pei Qin and Xu Huan were ignorant, sneering.


    At this moment, He Huan said, "Okay, that''s all for the freshmen."


    After reading the results of the big comparison, everyone''s eyes brightened again, all looking at Chen Yu and Rong Wen.


    The original one-sided game suddenly changed from the moment Chen Yu showed his strength!


    In the previous gambling game, some people also wanted to use Chen Bo to buy Chen Yu to win. At that time, they did not think that Chen Yu could win, but now for some reason, their confidence in Chen Yu suddenly became full.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled at Rong Wen slightly.


    "Rong Wen, come on. I want to accompany anything you want."

 Chapter 957： Really do whatever you want

    Huh!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Rong Wen''s face instantly became iron and blue, and his blue forehead jumped.


    He was the first of the freshman teachers, but now, Chen Yu''s tone made him feel deeply provoked!


    Be accompanied by everything?


    This is simply telling him that no matter what aspect he is going to lose!


    "Boy, you are too crazy!"


    Rongwen stood up and slowly walked towards Wudoutai.


    "Don''t think that you are strong, you can do everything. Today in alchemy, let me teach you how to be a good person!"


    With Rong Wen''s pace, everyone''s attention was also focused on Rong Wen.


    Hao Xiuping looked at Cangnan with cold eyes.


    "Cangnan, I didn''t expect that you, Canghong Xingzhou, there were such evil people. But it is a pity that Mu Xiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Such a arrogant person is destined to have no good results! Your billion, are you ready?"


    Cangnan glanced at Hao Xiuping and smiled disdainfully.


    "You will know later, there are people who are beyond your imagination."


    After that, Cangnan ignored Hao Xiuping and set his sights on the field.


    Hao Xiuping also smiled coldly, instead of going to see Cangnan, he put his eyes on the site.


    "You guys, what are you trying?"


    Pei Qin asked lightly, and saw Rong Wen bow deeply, saying, "Alchemy!"


    Oh!


    Hearing this, the audience was excited.


    It''s rare to see two teachers trying Dan.


    "I heard that Mr. Rong is a master of alchemy with three grades and three ranks! The method of alchemy is pure and hot. I think this time, 80% of Master Rong can win."


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you see just how strong Chen Yu''s strength is just now? You can beat Meng Kun into **** mud with one palm! If I say, maybe his alchemy is also very strong. Otherwise, where did he get so much confidence? "


    "Cut, what do you know, alchemy depends on time accumulation, how big is he? He is so strong, how can he have the energy to improve alchemy again? If I say, he will definitely lose this time!"


    . . . . . .


    The discussion started, Jiang Ruotong and the five looked at each other, each with a strange look.


    Compared with teacher alchemy?


    You''re not about to cry!


    At this moment, Pei Qin nodded to Rong Wen. At the moment when the two eyes met, they all flashed.


    "Chen Yu, do you have an opinion?"


    Chen Yu only shrugged and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, no matter what, I win."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Pei Qin''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a mischievous smile.


    "Really? Then we''ll wait and see. Shangdan furnace, medicinal herbs!"


    With a big wave of his hand, someone suddenly lifted up two large Dan furnaces and placed them in front of Chen Yu and Rong Wen. Beside them, dozens of medicinal herbs were placed.


    "In order to ensure the absolute fairness of the test, the test prepared the same Dan furnace and medicinal materials for you. Determined that there can be objections? "


    "I don''t," Rong Wen said with a bow.


    Chen Yu shrugged indifferently.


    "I do not have either."


    Hearing this, Pei Qin''s brow was lightly selected.


    Sanpin elixir can be made only by Samsung alchemist. This Chen Yu is already a Samsung alchemist?


    Although he was surprised, Pei Qin did not show it.


    "That''s it, let''s get started."


    After speaking, Pei Qin sat back in his seat and looked at He Huan and Xu Huan and smiled.


    "Oh, even if your alchemy is really against the sky? All of us are ours. I have done everything including your pot and elixir. How can you fight us?"


    At this point, the smiles of the three became brighter.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had time to scan the medicinal material next to his eyes, but after reading it at once, his brow frowned suddenly.


    Although the medicinal materials in front of them are very glorious on the surface, they are all inferior, and many of them are out of date. They have only used special methods to keep their appearance, but the medicinal power inside has been lost. Run out, you can''t use it for alchemy!


    On the other side, Rongwen''s alchemy herbs are all tender and exuberant, which is obviously superior products!


    This scene, if not ordinary people, is naturally undetectable, but Meng Ningxuan frowned, and found something. .


    "It''s not fair! The medicinal materials between them are different! My teacher''s medicinal materials are obviously poor!"


    Meng Ningxuan shouted immediately.


    Pei Qin frowned, and coldly glanced at Meng Ningxuan.


    "What are you talking about? The two herbs are the same, what is the difference? Furthermore, the most important thing about alchemy is the technique of the alchemist. The technique is good, even weeds can be trained into elixir. "If you don''t have technology, even the fairy grass will only be used for training. It is ridiculous to find such an excuse."


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Meng Ningxuan was angry. This is clearly a strong argument!


    However, the medicinal materials of the two people do not really see a clear difference in appearance. If it wasn''t for Meng Ningxuan''s recent replenishment of herbal knowledge, it would be difficult to find.


    Among the crowd, some also saw Pei Qin''s favoritism towards Rong Wen.


    However, they didn''t say anything, they just looked at it silently, and some people''s mouths also showed a mocking smile to Chen Yu.


    While trying to argue, Chen Yu waved his hand and let Meng Ningxuan back down.


    "Oh, you guys are not honest."


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled, looking at the Dan furnace in front of her, her eyes inexplicable.


    The medicinal materials have already moved hands and feet. Presumably this furnace is not as good as it looks.


    Putting his hand on the Dan furnace, the emperor dragon Yuanli in Chen Yu''s body instantly poured into the Dan furnace, and he examined it carefully, then his brow could not help but raise.


    Sure enough, Dan furnace has problems too!


    There are cracks on the inner wall of the stove, which can not be seen from the outside.


    However, once the alchemy is refined, the Dan furnace will not be able to bear it, and it will directly fry the furnace. At that time, the entire Dan furnace will be directly cracked!


    With your own hands, you can play really well.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Pei Qin could not help but frown.


    "Yo? Looks like this young man isn''t stupid. He even found it?"


    With that said, Pei Qin''s face was full of mischievous smiles.


    Xu Huan on the side snorted coldly.


    "What about discovery? He can still turn the sky? He wants to fight with us, he is still too tender. In the school, except for those people, we still have the final say."


    He Huan nodded.


    "Oh, yeah, the right is in our hands, and we can really do whatever we want."


    Unconsciously glanced at Chen Yu, He Huan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and growled loudly.


    "Crouch! What is he doing!"

 Chapter 958： Take it by yourself

    With He Huan shouting in shock, Pei Qin and Xu Huan also stared at each other suddenly, their bodies suddenly looked forward, their faces were puzzled.


    The crowd at the scene rang loudly, and everyone''s eyes looked stunned.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu even smashed the alchemy furnace with a single palm, leaving a fragment of the ground.


    "He, what''s wrong with him? Do you want to give up?" Someone wondered.


    "It must be so! Hehe, if it is really better than trying Dan, then he must not be Rong Wen''s opponent. He might as well make some extraordinary moves, maybe he can confuse this."


    "Cut, it''s really naive. Does he think that he can mix it up? How can the three gold medal masters let him off so easily!"


    Jiang Ruotong and others all looked at Chen Yu in puzzling manner.


    Although I believe in Chen Yu, but now there is no alchemy furnace, and the medicinal materials in his hands are all inferior products, so how can he make alchemy?


    Worry appeared in the eyes of several people!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, you destroyed the Dan furnace by yourself. Do you want to abstain? This test of the two of you, since we asked the three of us to be fair, we must guarantee absolute fairness. Except for the Dan furnace we provided Apart from that, all other private stoves must not be used. "


    Then, Pei Qin glanced at Chen Yu silently, his chin lifted slightly, and a sneer of drama was drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you violate it, you lose!"


    Xu Huan looked at Chen Yu with a disdainful smile. He Huan also looked at Chen Yu with dislike. Although not as hostile as the other two, He Huan did not like Chen Yu.


    What''s more, between Chen Yu and Hao Yunao, he naturally chose the stronger Hao Yunao!


    Rong Fei looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    "Well, you are smart, knowing that there is something wrong with the alchemy furnace, it was ruined! But without the alchemy furnace, I see what you use to make alchemy!"


    Rong Wen no longer looks at Chen Yu, and instead concentrates on refining his elixir.


    Qingxuandan can make the user calm down and prevent the fire from going into the magic during the cultivation process, so in the process of refining, for the alchemist, it must also have a calm mentality.


    Rong Wen, as the third-ranking alchemist of Samsung, is naturally very clear about this.


    At this moment, when she heard Pei Qin''s words, Chen Yu looked up at the other side and smiled coldly.


    "Think you can win with these means? Naive."


    "Long Yan, show up!"


    One hand slammed into the air, as if to support the sky. In the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, a basketball ball the size of a fireball suddenly emerged, exuding fiery high temperature, a mass of golden halo, like It is rippling, constantly rippling around.


    At the same time, the fireball rose to the storm, and in a moment, it turned into a huge stove!


    Nine golden fire dragons suddenly rose up from around the furnace. After flying around the whole martial arts stadium, after ten seconds, they flew back to the furnace again!


    Dragon furnace nine refining!


    It was originally one of Chen Yu''s killing tricks, but at this moment, he is going to use it to refine the alchemy!


    At the moment in front of Chen Yu, the location of the original alchemy furnace was a golden stove exuding a high temperature!


    boom!


    The smile on Pei Qin''s face suddenly froze, and then a deep shock came out.


    "It turned out that Ranyuan Chengyan was so stable! How could his control ability be so strong!"


    Rong Wen was also a big shock, his palms were shaking violently, the fire of the alchemy was a violent fluctuation, almost fry directly.


    At the moment, he quickly stabilized his mind, which was beyond control, but even so, his eyes still looked at Chen Yu and the stove from time to time, full of shock.


    As an alchemist, the most important ability is the ability to control the flames. He is confident that his ability to control the flames is not bad, but if he is to be the same as Chen Yu, he can do this step by himself. He does not have the ability !!


    "This guy has surpassed me in the ability to control the fire? Is his alchemy really strong?"


    A gloomy feeling suddenly appeared in Rong Wen''s heart, and then, like a weed, spread quickly in Rong Wen''s heart.


    Originally, he had absolute confidence in himself, but now he shakes!


    He shook his head fiercely, Rongwen gritted his teeth, and his eyes were brutal.


    "I don''t believe it. So many people are on my side, and you can''t do it!"


    Repressing the uneasiness in his heart, Rong Wen once again put all his attention on alchemy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Pei Qin and smiled lightly: "Is this illegal?"


    After Pei Qin''s breathing was stagnant, Chen Yu used her own strength in her body to turn it into a furnace. Naturally, it was not a violation of the rules. At the moment, she could only wave her sleeve robes and sigh.


    "No!"


    Sitting down, Pei Qin''s face was gloomy. The proud look of Chen Yu just now made him feel like he was despised.


    Xu Huan was so gloomy.


    "Well, there really are two brushes, but what about that? What does he do? The alchemy takes a long time. I don''t believe that his practice can sustain it!"


    Said, Xu Huansen smiled.


    "Besides, Chen Yu''s herbal medicines look like what we know best, even if he is really good at alchemy, but he doesn''t have the raw materials, and he wants to make elixir? Oh, it''s a real nightmare!"


    He Huan aside, but with countless emotions.


    "Anyway, his strength surprised me. A tea ceremony teacher in Cang Hongxingzhou was so powerful that it was beyond my expectation."


    After hearing this, Pei Qin and Xu Huan nodded in unison.


    But at the moment, Chen Yu sighed softly.


    "Hey, it would be so troublesome if I let me do my best, but now, in order to avoid being discovered by secret aliens, I have to suppress my strength, which is really difficult."


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Others are anxious to be able to show their strength as best they can, but who can think of Chen Yu in order to prevent grass and snakes, but to suppress his strength.


    Although the momentum of the Dragon Furnace at this moment is very scary, the strength it radiates has been suppressed to the great consummation of the transcendent realm, and it is not too shocking.


    Even so, the three of Pei Qin are already full of shock. If they let the three of Pei know the truth, I really do n¡¯t know how the three of them would be shocked.


    Now that the Dan furnace has been solved, then it should be the raw materials.


    Chen Yu glanced at the raw materials, then smiled slightly.


    "Since you don''t give me raw materials, I have to take it myself!"


    Talking, Chen Yu stepped down suddenly, with Chen Yu as the center at once, a wave of intangible fluctuations, suddenly spread out!


    On the side of Jiang Ruotong, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was shocked and confused.


    "This, is it!"

 Chapter 959： Go your own way and leave others with nowhere else to go

    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, Jiang Ruotong''s complexion kept changing. Emotions of shock, doubt, excitement, etc., surfaced on his face.


    But then she just shook her head.


    "Impossible, that way, I only saw records in ancient books. Is it true or not? I don''t know, how could it appear here?"


    Just thinking about it, with Chen Yu as the center, in the void, all invisible patterns spread out suddenly, spreading throughout the entire martial arts field.


    Everyone was shocked, and felt the power of their own body, inexplicable, but this was only a momentary thing, so most people did not care.


    Even if there are some sensitive people, although there are doubts in their hearts, but after looking around, there is no gain, and they no longer think about it.


    "What the **** is this Chen Yu?"


    Pei Qin sat on the high platform and frowned at Chen Yu.


    Xu Huan smiled and said, "Whatever it does? In the end, he can''t escape failure."


    Upon hearing this, Pei Qin smiled slightly, nodded, and leaned back comfortably in the back of the chair.


    Only He Huan, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, was a little dignified.


    "He Huan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing He Huan''s so serious look, both Pei Qin were stunned, then laughed and laughed.


    "Why, is this little guy scaring you?"


    He Huan shook his head solemnly, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was deep and condensed.


    "You haven''t had contact with him, so I don''t know. But I have contacted him several times. I thought about it a moment ago, and I was shocked to find that he has walked so arrogantly so far that he has not even experienced a failure. Yeah! I always feel that maybe he really has any hole cards. "


    Ok?


    After hearing He Huan''s words, both of them were surprised. There was a little surprise in Chen Yu''s eyes. But then they laughed indifferently.


    "You''re too unsettling. Nowadays we are on our side, how can he come back?"


    Pei Qin waved his hands and smiled confidently.


    "Yes, in fact, this Chen Yu''s talent is indeed against the sky. But he is wrong and he is the enemy of Hao Yunao. Since we are standing on Hao Yunao''s side, we can only trample him completely. Rest assured With Rongwen and us here, he can''t turn the sky. "


    Listening to the words of the two, He Huan reluctantly smiled and said, "I hope so."


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu on the court, He Huan had been replaying Chen Yu''s lame look just now.


    "I''m on Hao Yunao''s side. Could it be wrong?"


    He sighed deeply, and He Huan had a sense of inexplicable heavyness.


    Compared to the three, Jiang Ruotong was trembling with excitement and his face became flushed.


    Just now Chen Yu stomped abruptly. In the eyes of others, there was nothing special, thinking that Chen Yu was just a bluff.


    However, Jiang Ruotong knew that Chen Yu had set up a formation method on the foot he had just stepped on! An invisible formation that covers the entire Yanwu field!


    "Invisible and incomprehensible, inscrutable, the formation method turns into Liuhe, struggling to steal the magic of the world! The formation method is 10%, and it stimulates the true power of all living creatures in the formation. That''s right.


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Ruotong took a deep breath, then his eyes opened sharply, and his eyes flashed!


    "Spirit Array! It turned out to be the lost Xuan Dan Spirit Array!"


    Jiang Ruotong muttered to himself, full of shock.


    Xuan Dan won the spirit array, captured the aura of heaven and earth, and turned it into his own use. It is an auxiliary array method for alchemy. It can draw the aura contained in the treasures of heaven and earth, which is very upset and difficult to master.


    Its biggest feature is that it is invisible and phaseless. The only thing that can be detected is the true power in the body. There will be a wave of fluctuations, but this fluctuation is only an instantaneous thing.


    Xuan Dan''s soul capture has been lost for a long time, even if there are so many teachers in Leiyin Xue Palace, no one knows this array.


    Jiang Ruotong has also seen related introductions in an incomplete ancient book, and just now there is a slight fluctuation in the true power of her body. In addition, when Chen Yu stepped on the foot before, she was guessing that Chen Yu was setting up a team. law.


    With so many factors combined, she was sure that Chen Yu was really set up and lost, Xuan Dan won the spirit formation!


    "Now, Rong Wen is finished!"


    With a sharp fist, Jiang Ruotong''s mouth slowly raised a bright smile.


    While in the field, Rong Wen looked at Chen Yu''s movements and couldn''t help humming.


    "Well, no matter how hard you struggle, this time I will completely destroy you!"


    Rong Wen thought fiercely, glanced at the alchemy furnace. At this moment, the alchemy furnace has been preheated, and the medicinal materials can be put in to start alchemy.


    As soon as he waved his arm, he took out the main medicinal herbs in it, and then threw them into the alchemy furnace.


    But the next moment, his complexion was a look.


    The aura of five hundred years of pure heart and nine lotus in his own hand, the aura inside it, is passing by fast?


    At this moment, the original white petals on the lotus of Qingxin Nine Lotus turned yellow and withered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    "How is this going?"


    Suddenly, Rong Wen picked up a medicinal plant again, and found that the spiritual power was also passing by!


    A quick glance at the past, you can see all the medicinal materials, even the efficacy is constantly losing!


    Huh!


    Rong Wen''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat suddenly flowed down his forehead.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, he saw the medicinal materials beside Chen Yu. The aura contained in them suddenly became strong!


    "It''s you! You stole the aura from my herbs!"


    Rong Wen pointed at Chen Yu and suddenly yelled.


    what?


    Pei Qin, who was still talking about laughter just now, suddenly changed his face and suddenly stood up, staring at the medicinal material beside Rong Wen''s body, and then the eyes of several people were all shocked!


    Rongwen''s medicinal materials are countless times better than Chen Yu''s. How can it now look like this?


    "It was the kick just now! There was a problem with that kick!"


    He Huan suddenly called out, and immediately shocked Pei Qin. However, Chen Yu ¡¯s approach is not a violation of the rules. Under the public''s attention, they cannot stop all this, or they will sweep the prestige.


    Jiang Ruotong smiled coldly and looked at the three men on the stage with disdain.


    "Idiot, have you just discovered the teacher''s means now? You are really rubbish. Want to hack my teacher? You are still 10,000 years old!"


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Chen Yu turned over with a single palm, and all the medicinal materials were all put into the Dan furnace and began to be refined.


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Rong Wen and smiled slightly.


    "Thank you. I have prepared such good herbs!"


    Chen Yu smiled, full of disdain for Rong Wen.


    "That''s what I do. Generally, I just go my own way and don''t disturb others. But if someone takes my way? Oh, then I have to let that person have nowhere to go!"


    "You bastard!"


    Rong Wen yelled, and banged against Chen Yu with one palm!

 Chapter 960： Stand up straight

    Oh!


    Seeing Rong Wen''s actions, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Wen would suddenly rise up and attack Chen Yu. After all, alchemy was tested by both sides, and it was difficult to accept it.


    But the three people on the stage, Pei Qin, glanced at each other at the moment, but they were silently tacit, without any intention to stop.


    In the current situation, it is impossible for Rongwen to become an elixir. If Chen Yu is trained, they will lose!


    They are the bookmakers of this bet. If they lose, they will lose enough money to make them lose their home!


    So no matter what, even if Rong Wen and Chen Yu started to work, it would be better than the other results.


    Hao Xiuping was watching this scene nervously at the moment, and he could not wait for Rong Wen to slap him, and directly killed Chen Yu on the spot.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes snapped, and Rong Wen''s thoughts were already clear in her heart.


    This is to prevent him from refining elixir.


    "roll!"


    With a light sip, Chen Yu controlled Longyan''s refining elixir in one hand, but fisted a fist in the other hand, banging at Rong Wen!


    boom!


    The attack of the two people was bombarded together, and Rong Wen flew out immediately. On the other hand, Chen Yu stood still and remained motionless. As for the dragon furnace on the side, it didn''t even affect half a minute!


    what!


    All three of Pei Qin had their pupils shrink sharply. While refining Qing Xuandan, he was able to force Rongwen back in one hand!


    What kind of control power is this!


    Looking at Chen Yu, the three looked like monsters. Chen Yu was even stronger than they had imagined.


    Rong Wen was even more frightened. His palm just now used all his strength, but he was beaten up?


    Everyone in the field stared at this scene with their mouths wide open, feeling like dreaming.


    "Chen Yu, even better than Rong Wen? I always thought that Rong Wen came from Ziba Xingzhou, but it was the first of our new teachers, but now it seems that Chen Yu is the new teacher. One! "


    Some freshman teachers said with emotion.


    I never expected that this tea ceremony teacher would one day shine so brightly at such a high level of attention!


    This is, someone immediately echoed.


    "More than that, don''t forget, Chen Yu is now refining Qingxuandan! This is Sanpindan medicine! The person who asks for alchemy is dedicated!"


    "Rong Wen just saw that Chen Yu destroyed the Dan furnace, and he almost fry the furnace! But Chen Yu, even if he fights, does not affect alchemy! His alchemy is also extremely terrifying!"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, everyone immediately took a breath, and then they remembered that Chen Yu was fighting against Rongwen with one heart and one heart!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu at the moment, all eyes were shocked.


    "Damn!"


    Perceived the change of attitudes of all, Rong Wen felt only a strong humiliation in his heart.


    He was even beaten by a young man?


    No, absolutely not!


    Get me out!


    Rong Wen stepped out one step and immediately attacked Chen Yu again. At this moment, he had no regard for his face. Once you lose your bet, the consequences will be too heavy!


    In any case, Chen Yu must be stopped!


    Seeing this scene, Cangnan stared, looked at the three of Pei Qin, and snorted coldly.


    "Three people, you alchemy gambling battle has become the scene of martial arts, can you still sit idly by?"


    Hearing this, Pei Qin said lightly.


    "This time, I did n¡¯t say that I could n¡¯t do it. Naturally I could n¡¯t sentence Rongwen to foul. Not to mention, Rongwen sacrificed his time to practice alchemy. For Rongwen, this is also a loss, isn''t it ? "


    what?


    Hearing this explanation, Cangnan was stunned.


    The person who started first has lost? After hearing such a shameless answer, Cang Nan even forgot to be angry.


    At this moment, Rong Wen said again, "This is something in my palace after all, Mr. Cang, just look at it."


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Cangnan snorted, and then swung his sleeves.


    "Okay! I''ll see what else you can do to stop Mr. Chen! You will regret it!"


    No more to say, Cangnan directly looked at the field again.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Give you a face, you shameless, then don''t blame me! Kill!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu changed rapidly with one hand, one by one complicated fingerprints, and then in front of Chen Yu, a golden sword air suddenly appeared. Take a closer look, there are thousands of words, and it is quiet Static suspension is there.


    "what!"


    When Rong Wen saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart felt awful.


    "Balong Sword Formation! Knot!"


    Hum!


    A strange wave spread directly with Chen Yu''s applause.


    Suspended sword air, suddenly turned in a direction, all aimed at Rong Wen, and then only heard bursts of empty air, sounded frantically, thousands of sword air rushed towards Rong Wen.


    "not good!"


    Rong Wen was shocked, and immediately stirred up the strength of the whole body, defending these thousands of swords!


    For a moment, the scene fell into a strange balance.


    At this moment, Chen Yu did not use the strongest strength, otherwise Rong Wen could be killed on the spot.


    "For those aliens, you still can''t be too high-profile. If you kill him easily now, I''m afraid it will scare the aliens hiding in the dark, really annoying."


    Helpless to think, Chen Yu''s wrist moved again, thousands of swords, and the speed could not help but drop slightly, so that Rong Wen could keep up a little.


    The other hand of Chen Yu was controlling the dragon furnace and refining Qingxuandan.


    But even so, Rong Wen was in a hurry, but within a moment, there were dozens of wounds of various sizes on and around the body, which was the result of Chen Yu deliberately releasing water.


    "Damn, how dare to humiliate my Ziba Xingzhou people, how can I let you go! Give me death!"


    With a loud roar, all of a sudden the audience rang, and saw Hao Xiuping''s figure flash suddenly, even joining the battle!


    Never let Chen Yu win! Otherwise, you will lose money!


    In Hao Xiuping''s mind, only this thought remained.


    At this moment, the three of Pei Qin not only did not stop in the slightest, but all of them clenched their fists, and there was a slight expectation in their eyes.


    "Hao Xiuping, what are you doing! I''ll be your opponent!"


    When Cangnan saw this scene, his heart was also full of anger, and he flickered, stopping Hao Xiuping.


    "Well, how did it become like this!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Gamble well, it turned into martial arts?


    Chen Yu looked at this scene, his face suddenly chilled.


    "You guys, when I don''t have a temper? Since you come together, stay!"


    With a flash of eyes, Chen Yu swiftly controlled the Dragon Sword Formation, and bombarded Madam Hao Xiuping and Rong Wen!

 Chapter 961： I declare Chen Yu defeated!

    The air of the sword is sky-high, covering the sky, and the power is extraordinary.


    Rong Wen doesn''t need to say that Chen Yu is just playing with him, just like a cat and a mouse. Once he wants to kill someone, it''s just between hands.


    On the other side, Hao Xiuping and Cangnan, the battle situation was extremely stalemate. The cultivation of the two is only between Bo Zhong. In a short period of time, it is difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    "Cangnan, you are just my brother''s underdog. You dare to be arrogant with me now? Believe it or not, wait for my brother to go through customs. Don''t worry about it!"


    Hao Xiuping yelled, but Cangnan had a cold look, like a frost of eternity, murderous.


    "I''m really looking forward to Hao Yunao''s exit. In front of Mr. Chen, I''ll see if he can be as proud as before!"


    boom!


    The two were fighting again, each backing away.


    And just in this air, Chen Yu waved one-handedly, and the golden sword air in the sky suddenly changed in the air. From the sword rain, four torrents of sword air suddenly burst, just as Cangnan retreated from Behind Cangnan, rushing out and blasting towards Hao Xiuping!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Xiuping''s expression changed greatly. At this moment, when his old force was just gone and the new force was not born, it was just a gap in his defense.


    This gap period is extremely short, but it is also extremely dangerous. During this period, Hao Xiuping''s combat power almost fell to a trough. It''s a good time for others to attack.


    If it is normal, even if someone else wants to deliberately grab this gap, it is impossible, but never expected that Chen Yu could catch this gap and launch an attack!


    "Chen Yu, how dare you!"


    Hao Xiuping shouted, there was already a trembling in his voice.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, her eyes were as cold as a knife!


    "There is something I dare not do in this world! If you dare to come, I dare to abolish you and cut it!"


    After a drink, the four sword torrents torrent, without any pause, and even speeded up a few minutes. Only in an instant, I shot from Hao Xiuping''s limbs!


    "what!"


    The mournful wailing sounded suddenly.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Hao Xiuping''s limbs were all pierced by golden sword air holes. Four bowl-sized blood holes appeared on his limbs. The bones, muscles, and meridians inside were completely destroyed!


    "You, how dare you sneak up and dismiss Hao Xiuping!"


    Rong Wenji said, completely, I did not expect that Chen Yu dare to do this! That is Hao Xiuping, the master of Ziba Xingzhou, Hao Yunao''s brother!


    Among the thunder stars, it is an absolute super boss!


    It''s gone now?


    Chen Yu looked at Rongwen and smiled coldly, "I don''t just abolish him, but abolish you! I''ll take part of the interest on the contract!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu fiercely waved his hands, and the four sword torrents rushed up. He crossed a cruel arc in the sky and ran straight to Rongwen!


    "Do not!"


    Rong Wen was horrified. Seeing the four torrents rushing towards himself, he was so scared that his scalp was numb suddenly. Now he mobilized his strength madly and wanted to stop Chen Yu''s attack.


    But how can Rong Wen stop in the Dragon Sword Formation?


    Now, like Hao Xiuping, Rong Wen''s limbs were completely penetrated by Chen Yu''s sword gas, and fell from the sky!


    For a time, the two men who were just agitated on the Wudoutai at the moment were paralyzed on the ground like mud, with a look of resentment and pain, and blood flowing freely on the Wudoutai.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene, his expression shaking.


    "Hao Xiuping and Rong Wen, the two big brothers, were they so abandoned? Chen Yu, he''s more daring than heaven!"


    At present, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Yu.


    "Oh my god, this, this is a big thing to break the sky!"


    Many students were all upset, and they were shocked to see Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to act so decisively. Even a big guy like Hao Xiuping said that he would abandon it, and there would be no hesitation! This boy, if he doesn''t die, the future will definitely be a hero!"


    Above the platform, there are also big brothers from all major stars. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were so solemn for the first time, and Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with an abnormal admiration.


    But someone immediately shook his head.


    "He can''t grow up. Don''t you know how insidious Hao Yunao is? When he comes out, know what happened today, who else can save this Chen Yu?"


    Upon hearing Hao Yunao''s name, many big men were all silent.


    Hao Yunao, but the same group of characters, they were also Tianjiao characters, but Hao Yunao was like a monster, pressing **** everyone''s head, insurmountable.


    In their hearts, the three words Hao Yunao represent invincibility!


    Chen Yu?


    Not enough to watch!


    "This young man, I look down on him. If he wins this time, then his prestige and net worth will skyrocket, but I don''t know how many times it will skyrocket."


    Li Yun, who was dismissive of Chen Yu before, looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and suddenly there was a trace of fiery. She rolled her eyes, glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and suddenly laughed, licking her scarlet lips.


    "Interesting. Maybe try it."


    Everyone''s mind is different.


    At the top of the high platform, only a clamor was heard, and all three of Pei Qin suddenly stood up, watching the scene on the scene, their pupils shaking violently.


    "Damn, Hao Xiuping, it was abolished! How could this be!"


    Pei Qin gritted his teeth and looked ugly.


    I never expected that the situation would have reached this stage, and it was already slightly beyond the control of the three.


    "This boy, luck is really too bad, he was able to catch the flashing gap and succeeded in a sneak attack!"


    Xu Huan''s face was also extremely gloomy, thinking that Chen Yu just hit the luck and did this.


    As they thought about it, they saw Chen Yu''s other hand, which was also slamming. Suddenly, the whole dragon furnace suddenly slammed and exploded completely. Among them, a blue elixir, Jing Statically suspended in mid-air.


    "Now, who wins or loses?"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Chen Yu stood proud, like a sky sword, arrogant to the sky!


    Among the elixir, nine dandelions were suspended above it, and a strange fragrance radiated away, but everyone who smelled this fragrance was shocked and felt clear.


    "It turned out to be Jiuwen Pill !!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again to the point where it could not be added!


    "Oh my god, I control the sword array in one hand, and scrapped the two big brothers, and refined Jiuwen Pill in the other hand. Is this a dream?"


    "Qing Xuandan, isn''t he asking the alchemist to pay full attention? Now what is this? What is his alchemy?"


    Amazing, like waves, wave after wave, with great momentum.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is like a big star, admired and admired by many students!


    Those new teachers, looking at Chen Yu, feel that Chen Yu is like a too ancient magic mountain, and cannot be surpassed at all!


    As for the big brothers who came to watch the ceremony, all of them were serious, and Chen Yu had been placed in the same position as them!


    The three of Pei Qin were even more dignified and looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they could see each other''s thoughts.


    If this son does not die, it will become a serious trouble!


    Nodded to each other, Pei Qin looked at Chen Yu and slowly spoke.


    "The gambling contract is over, I declare, Chen Yu, defeat!"

 Chapter 962： Refer to deer as a horse

    what!


    After hearing this, everyone just felt that their ears were out of order.


    Everything in front of him is obvious.


    Chen Yu refined Jiuwen Qingxuandan, but Rongwen attacked Chen Yu without success. Instead, he was beaten to waste, and even the elixir could not be refined. Now, how can Chen Yu be defeated?


    "I''m against it! It''s because my teacher has won. Why is my teacher defeated! Give us a reason!"


    Tang Qianshuang said indignantly.


    Several people in Jiang Ruotong looked cold, and looked at Pei Qin.


    Chen Yu''s gaze fixed on Pei Qin, and he wanted to see what words could be spit out in his mouth.


    "reason?"


    Pei Qin smiled coldly, glanced at Chen Yu, and then spoke loudly.


    "Huh, just now Chen Yu shot and scrapped Rongwen''s limbs. Obviously, Rongwen couldn''t make alchemy. At Rongwen''s level, refining Qingxuandan was natural. Maybe the refining of elixir was even more so. Can make nine patterns, and even the legendary ten pattern elixir, but Chen Yu! "


    Pechen paused and spoke again.


    "In order to win, I used such a despicable method to mutilate fellow teachers and let such excellent teachers as Rongwen be damaged. This is a great loss for my school! How can he win? So after our unanimous discussion, we decided Chen Yu lost! "


    Rong Wen lay on the ground. Although the pain in his body made him full of resentment against Chen Yu, one said one, and heard Pei Qin''s words, Rong Wen''s face suddenly turned red.


    What level of alchemy he is, he knows best.


    Qingxuandan is an elixir that can be practiced as a four-stripe elixir under normal conditions. If it is used normally, it can reach five or even six patterns.


    But Jiuwen?


    Even if he becomes a four-star alchemist, it cannot be completed!


    But he also knew what Pei Qin meant, and this time no matter what, Pei Qin would not let them fail!


    Anyway, now that he has been abolished, he can no longer practice alchemy. What Pei Qin said, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Wh, what?


    Hearing these words, Tang Qianshuang and others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Yes, but this is Rong Wen''s first move!" Tang Qianshuang said in shock.


    Pei Qin raised a brow lightly and waved.


    "Rong Wen started, it was just a normal means of competition, and he did not want to dispose of Chen Yu."


    "Furthermore, in order to improve my alchemy skills, the founder of the Xuegong Academy at the beginning, but deliberately refined alchemy in the downtown area, hone his mind, and now I ca n¡¯t refine alchemy with a little interference. What kind of alchemy is it?"


    Lying down!


    After hearing such words, many people in the crowd scolded them secretly. The founder of the first generation was only watched at the time. What looks like Chen Yu, alchemy under the attack of others?


    Such words are simply compelling words!


    Tang Qianshuang and others were also deeply shocked by Pei Qin''s words. For a time, they forgot how to refute.


    At this moment, Pei Qin spoke again.


    "But Chen Yu is different. He could harass Rong Wen as much as he could, but he killed him and discarded Rong Wen directly! Isn''t this a kind of fear and unconfidence? Not even his alchemy Believe, he is not qualified to win! "


    "You, how can you be so shameless!"


    Tang Qianshuangqi didn''t know what to say.


    On the side of Cangnan, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "I mean deer as a horse, Pei Qin, you are really shameless!"


    Cangnan gritted his teeth and his blue forehead jumped.


    Pei Qin just snorted and ignored Cangnan.


    "you!"


    When Cangnan was angry, he was going to get angry, but turned to look at Chen Yu, but he suddenly found that Chen Yu''s face didn''t change at all, and still looked like water.


    For some reason, Cangnan''s mood calmed down when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Hum! Just jump and wait for Mr. Chen to get angry. I see if you can bear his anger."


    Thinking so, Cangnan calmed down and watched the development of the situation quietly.


    But Tang Qianshuang and others were all filled with indignation, and everyone wanted to tear Pei Qin.


    "What do you think?"


    Pei Qin looked at the teachers in Xuegong and asked lightly.


    They were all silent, without speaking. This is forcing them to stand in line, for one Chen Yu, offended the four gold medal masters?


    They do not have this courage.


    As for the many big men who came to watch the ceremony, they were all silent.


    In their eyes, a Chen Yu is not worthy of offending Hao Yunao and others!


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, several of Pei Qin all laughed, with deep complacency in their eyes, and then turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, what else do you have to say about this result?"


    Pei Qin asked lightly.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, a little helpless.


    "I wanted to end this matter in a low-key way, but you, on the verge of death, are tempting madly, you force me so much, and I can only do it for you."


    Yep?


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Pei Qin frowned, and smiled indifferently: "Hehe, you are not qualified to persecute us. Or, we have persecuted you, so, what?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and her face was already killing.


    "I didn''t want to be too high-profile, now? Then I have to kill you. As for the future? Let''s talk about it."


    Originally, Chen Yu was afraid of hitting the grass and terrifying the snake, so that the aliens would run away, so the three of them did not plan to do it now, but the attitude of the three had already made Chen Yu''s heart.


    Since it cannot be hidden, it will no longer be hidden!


    Zhenlong opened his eyes to kill!


    Huh!


    A killer suddenly burst out from Chen Yu!


    what?


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Pei Qin froze, and then all laughed.


    "Do you want to do something with us?"


    Speaking of this, Pei Qin''s face had a complex look, and there was an urge to laugh.


    But Cangnan and others are jumping in their hearts!


    They knew that once Chen Yu shot completely, they would die!


    boom!


    Stepping out, Chen Yu''s hands, the dragon sword emerged slowly, a Ling Ling''s murderous force, approaching the three!


    what?


    The three of them all jumped in their hearts, with an inexplicable throbbing in their hearts.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to start, there was a sudden roar from the sky.


    "What''s going on, how messy are you today!"


    Yep?


    Chen Yu froze and looked at the sky with a frown, and saw an old man with a gray beard. The last moment was still in the sky. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the three of Pei Qin.


    The eyes of everyone in the field focused on this person. The freshmen were all confused. I don''t know who this old man is, but some big guys all changed their looks.


    The three Pei Qin on the high platform also changed their looks and bowed respectfully.


    "Vice Lord, why are you here?"


    Gu Tianhe, Vice-Governor, here!

 Chapter 963： Net worth skyrocketed!

    "What! It''s Gu Tianhe, Master Gu! Isn''t he retreating all year round to study the formation method, why did he get out of this stage?"


    I was in the field, and some people recognized the identity of the old man and immediately exclaimed.


    Gu Tianhe, together with the drunk heart array, is in the academy. One of the two deputy palace masters hardly asks anything about the outside world. It only appears when the academy encounters an emergency. see.


    It happened that he had studied the formation for a long time without any progress, so he just moved his mind and came out. As a result, I heard that there was a constant noise on the side of Yan Wuchang, which made him curious.


    "Mr. Gu, there is nothing, it''s something for the freshman, we can handle it right away, you don''t need to worry."


    Pei Qin did not say explicitly that after all, they are in control of the gambling battle, but once it reaches Gu Tianhe''s ears, it is not something they can control.


    But at this moment, Tang Qianshuang shouted.


    "Master Gu, you have to decide for us!"


    àÛͨ!


    Tang Qianshuang knelt on the ground, Jiang Ruotong and others immediately knelt on the ground.


    ¶÷ "Well? Are you Tang Wu''s kid''s daughter? Get up and talk about what happened."


    Hearing this, Pei Qin''s hearts sank immediately.


    "Vice-minister, they lost the bet, so they made trouble out of no reason, you don''t need to care."


    Tang Qianshuang shouted immediately.


    "You are aggressive and want to hack my teacher!"


    He said, Tang Qianshuang immediately told Chen Yu and Rong Wen about the ins and outs of gambling, and they all said it.


    The ancient Tianhe''s complexion became more and more gloomy with the words of Tang Qianshuang. Especially when Tang Qianshuang and others spoke, the reaction of the crowd showed that all of this is true!


    "Prank, it''s prank! How can you as a gold medal tutor be so unfair! We have lost all the faces of Lei Yin Xue Palace!"


    Gu Tianhe roared. Although he does not ask questions about the world, he has a strong sense of justice and is extremely important to the honor of the Academy.


    I didn''t expect that these three people, in the presence of so many people, actually did this kind of thing, which made him extremely angry.


    "That''s how you guys persecuted the teachers in our school?"


    He glanced at Rong Wen and Hao Xiuping on the ground, and Gu Tianhe turned his attention to Chen Yu.


    He just glanced at him for a moment, then he rubbed his eyes uncertainly, and suddenly there was a look of excitement on his face!


    Taking Chen Yu as the center, he felt a breathless array of formations!


    And that array is exactly the lost-form array he was working on recently, Xuan Dan won the spirit array!


    But then, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his face became serious again.


    Looking at the three of Pei Qin, Gu Tianhe yelled.


    "Today ¡¯s gambling, the result is very clear, this young man won! According to the agreement of the gambling, you can do whatever you want! Hear no!"


    Boom!


    When I heard this, all three looked pale.


    "Vice, deputy palace master, he, they have lost 2 billion! According to the odds, I, but we have to lose 200 billion! I, where do we go to get these money."


    The three of them were almost crying.


    "Huh! No money? What do you do? No money? What money do you owe, even if you sell your pants? You have to pay them back! Otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you first!"


    He said, Gu Tianhe looked at the crowd again and slowly spoke.


    "Now I announce that Chen Yu has won this bet! Everything will be done according to the bet and according to the contract!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then the dragon sword in her hand was dispersed.


    At this moment, the whole martial arts ground was already a tumult, and everyone was exclaimed.


    It ¡¯s absolutely upset that it ¡¯s shocking!


    No one had thought that this gambling battle would be so ups and downs and exciting. In the end, it was Chen Yu that won the victory!


    "I remember, this bet was a big bet!"


    There was a shock in his body, and he murmured, and then he saw that many people around him were all pale and full of bitterness. This time, they won the heavy bet on Rongwen!


    This time, it''s really nothing!


    ¹þ "Haha, Fang Xianzong, it''s a pity. It seems that we really can''t be friends anymore."


    Wu Duansheng and Meng Ya were all happy.


    Chen Yu won, and their net worth has soared by a hundredfold at this moment! How can you not like it?


    The worry just now disappeared at this moment, only ecstasy left!


    But Fang Xianzong swayed suddenly, then a blood spurted out.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang Qiyan in the distance, after seeing this scene, ran over immediately.


    "It''s over, our Fang family, it''s over."


    Fang Xianzong lost his eyes and murmured to himself.


    Qi Fang Qiyan was shocked in her heart, and she had a conjecture, her voice was shaking.


    "You, you crushed Rong Wensheng? How much, how much?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Fang Xianzong trembled suddenly and spit out four words.


    "All, Ministry, Home, Be!"


    Boom!


    Qi Fang Qiyan shook his body, took four or five steps back, and sat on the ground with one buttock.


    All fortune!


    ʲô Ñù What kind of concept is this? In a few moments, from the wealthy super rich second generation, he became a poor man with nothing.


    The huge gap left Fang Qiyan completely embarrassed and sat there, unable to say a word.


    On the other side, Cangnan looked at Hao Xiuping like a dead dog and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hao Xiuping, thank you for your billions!"


    Hao Xiuping lay on the ground, yelling in a low voice in the eyes of everyone, with red eyes in his eyes.


    He hates it!


    He was originally in the eyes of Cangnan, who was just a waste dog. Now he is so swaggering that he hurts himself so much that he is so embarrassed that he is going crazy!


    "You wait, wait for my elder brother to go out, I want you all to die !!!"


    Hate, but Hao Xiuping didn''t say a word, but just bowed his head!


    The three Pei Qin, as if they had been drawn from the spine, suddenly slammed into the seat, completely lost.


    I''m done!


    Everything is over!


    This time, even if they took out all their belongings, they could not repay it!


    "Vice-minister, I''ll wait, I can''t pay it back!"


    Pei Qin said bitterly, Gu Tianhe heard that he frowned.


    "No money? Then see if he wants to let you go."


    He said, Gu Tianhe turned to look at Chen Yu and said, "Look, what can I do?"


    She smiled slightly, and Chen Yu slowly spoke in the attention of the crowd.


    "I have no shortage of money. Since they cannot afford so much money, then I can give them a chance."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and a mysterious smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was one.


    Pei Qin''s three were also a stunner, looking at Chen Yu suspiciously.


    "Opportunity?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Fulfill your bet!

    Looking at the suspicious three people, Chen Yu sketched a thick smile gently.


    "Except for all of your net worth and losers, as long as you can do one thing, I don''t want the remaining money."


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all three were stunned, staring at Chen Yu.


    200 billion!


    Say no, just don''t?


    Just as the three were shocked, Chen Yu raised a finger and nodded in front of her.


    "Kneel down and apologize to me, I can let you go."


    "what did you say!"


    After a moment of stagnation, it is sky-high anger!


    The three of Pei Qin slammed forward and looked at Chen Yu. The blue muscles jumped on his forehead. The cheeks seemed to be cracking.


    Chen Yu, however, was light and windy, untouched by the three, and waved gently.


    "Money? I''m not short! Two hundred billion yuan. I apologize for buying you. How is this deal for you?"


    Oh!


    The whole performance martial arts venue was once again shocked by Chen Yu!


    "Oh, that''s 200 billion! Why don''t you just say no to it? This is a **** horrible thing!"


    "It''s so brave to spend so much money, just to buy three people and kneel and apologize! If I changed it to me, I would definitely not be able to bear such a huge wealth!"


    "Not only that, but now, Chen Yu is equivalent to completely offending the three of them to death! He even dared to do so, instead of selling three people with one face and exposing this matter, this approach is simply super. Almost imaginary. "


    Everyone talked, and Pei Qin growled.


    "Chen Yu, let me kneel to you? You just dream!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "If you don''t kneel, give money!"


    Slightly!


    Hearing this, the aggressive Pei Qin''s expression suddenly stagnated, his face flushed a bit.


    Gu Tianhe hummed coldly when he saw this.


    "Three idiots. If it weren''t for your selfishness and you were facing Chen Yu everywhere, how could you end up in this field? Chen Yu, I agreed to your request on behalf of the three!"


    Talking, Gu Tianhe looked at the three of them, and said coldly.


    "Three of you, please kneel down and apologize to Chen Yu! Otherwise, I will personally break your legs and let you apologize! You choose!"


    Slightly.


    Hearing Gu Tianhe''s words, the three of them were all stunned, then looked at each other, a thick wry smile appeared on their faces.


    Gu Tianhe''s stubbornness is famous, but if he releases such words, they will definitely not run this time.


    àÛͨ!


    Three dull voices came out.


    Although the three were extremely reluctant, they had to bow their heads at this moment!


    Standing on the high platform, Qi Qi knelt down to Chen Yu.


    "We are wrong!"


    Pei Qin bowed his head, and when he said this, he almost had to bite his teeth, and his fingernails were stubbornly embedded in the palm of his hand.


    Silently, the scene was completely silent, and all of them grew up and looked at the scene.


    After a few seconds, the whole scene suddenly boiled, and there was a noise, and it rang through the sky.


    "Three big gold medal mentors unexpectedly bowed down to a freshman teacher and apologized! My grass, am I dreaming!"


    "200 billion, buy three people on one knee, this thing, in the history of the Academy, there is no ancient man before, no one comes after!"


    "Under the oppression of the three, he was able to go all the way and finally won the final victory. Oh my gosh, this, this is too bad!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone was discussing this scene frantically. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was no ridicule at first. Instead, it was worship, shock, and envy!


    "This, such a hanging teacher, me, I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    A freshman yelled at Chen Yu and then shouted excitedly.


    "I want to drop out too! I want to worship Teacher Chen as a teacher!"


    Freshmen Riot!


    No one wanted to be a student of Chen Yu, but now Chen Yu has become an idol for all new students!


    The original Rongwen students were all looking at each other at the moment, their faces pale.


    Facing all the pride of Chen Yu in the past, there was no memory!


    "I wonder if you''re satisfied?"


    Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu and asked with a smile, his attitude was exceptionally good, making Pei Qin all surprised.


    Deputy Master, why is it so abnormal today? Even if he has a strong sense of justice, this step may be too much.


    From Chen Yu''s experience, it is natural to see that Gu Tianhe somewhat pleased himself, but he didn''t break it, and nodded slightly at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianhe spoke again.


    "I have something to ask you, how about sitting with me?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Yes, but before that, I have some things to deal with."


    In Gu Tianhe''s doubtful eyes, Chen Yu came to Rong Wen and looked at Rong Wen lying on the ground coldly.


    "Boy, you''re done! When Hao Yunao comes out, you will have no place to die!"


    Rong Wen growled sternly. After the end of the war, all the bones and meridians of his limbs disappeared, and he has become a wasteful man. He can''t wash the river with all his grievances against him!


    Hao Xiuwen, too, cursed Chen Yu loudly.


    At this moment, Chen Yu moved, and the two slaps flew out in the air, hitting their faces fiercely.


    "Be quiet, our affairs are not over."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Rong Wen''s heart suddenly felt a little unpleasant.


    "Tell you, Xue Gong is forbidden to kill each other! The Vice-Governor is here. If you dare to kill us, he will not let you go."


    Rong Wen looked at Gu Tianhe and swallowed. Now only the stubborn Gu Tianhe can protect his life.


    But the next moment, he suddenly saw that Gu Tianhe even got close to Chen Yu''s side and whispered: "Well, killing people here has a bad impact."


    Lying down!


    Seeing this scene, Rong Wen was dumbfounded and reacted instantly. Gu Tianhe, just like Pei Qin favored him, favored Chen Yu!


    "It''s over!"


    Rong Wen''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said, "Kill him? Why should I kill him? I am the most creditworthy person, and it is time for him to fulfill his agreement."


    Then, Chen Yu grabbed Rong Wen and Hao Xiuping''s hair directly, as if dragging a dog, and walked towards the gate of Xuegong!


    They haven''t knelt at the gate of Xuegong to learn dog barking! How could Chen Yu let them go?


    Along the way, I only heard the desperate roar of Rong Wen and Hao Xiuping, and the scarlet blood dragged two long marks on the ground.


    All of them were automatically assigned to both sides, looking up at Chen Yu with a complicated mood!


    "Chen Yu, you will regret it! My elder brother will let you know what it means to die!"


    Hao Xiuping screamed terribly.


    "regret?"


    Chen Yu paused and spoke coldly.


    "This word can only be deeply felt by my enemies."

 Chapter 965： Undercurrent surging

    The boiling Yanwu field finally calmed down at this moment.


    Pei Qin looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, eyes filled with resentment.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the old stubborn Gu Tianhe came out at this time. Otherwise, we can definitely play that Chen Yu today!"


    Pei Qin said indignantly.


    "What now? Gu Tianhe is obviously partial to this Chen Yu. There is Gu Tianhe here, and we want to move him, it''s so difficult! And we have to take out all our belongings, but now we lose. Defeat! "


    Xu Huan sighed deeply.


    Pei Qin narrowed his eyes, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Lose? We haven''t lost yet! Don''t forget, Hao Yunao is about to leave the customs. And another deputy palace master Wu Shangjun, but quite like Hao Yunao, I don''t believe that an ancient Tianhe can protect Live Chen Yu? "


    He said, Pei Qin shook his fist fiercely.


    "How much he took away from us today, how much he will vomit in the future!"


    I heard this, Xu Huan''s face immediately improved a lot, and nodded heavily.


    "Eh? He Huan, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Pei Qin looked at He Huan aside, and saw He Huan''s face was heavy, and asked curiously now.


    He Huan was shocked, then shook his head and smiled reluctantly, "Nothing, let''s go."


    He said, He Huan turned and left directly, but in his heart, there was always a slight worry.


    Their side seems to be extremely powerful, but can they really win stably against Chen Yu?


    He Hehuan didn''t know why, and felt like he was wrong.


    Peiqin and Xu Huan glanced at each other. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t think about it carefully, so they left from Yanwu Stadium.


    Both of them, no longer face.


    On the other side, Chen Yu dragged the two directly to the gate of Xuegong, tossed them to the ground, and forced the two to really learn dog barking and fulfill the gambling agreement, so they left with Gu Tianhe.


    Suddenly, all the people who dared to come and watch were all covering their mouths, staring at each other''s eyes, giving thumbs up to the back of Chen Yu''s departure.


    "This tea ceremony teacher is a bit fierce!"


    µÄ Teachers from various major continents, looking at Chen Yu''s back at the moment, are even more emotional.


    "I didn''t expect it. At first we thought he was a young man, and it was just a messy day to come here. As a result, even Rongwen was made like this by him."


    He glanced at Rong Wen, who looked like a dead dog on the ground, and his eyes fluttered.


    "Yeah, I thought he was just a humble bug, but I didn''t expect it to be a dormant dragon. At the time, I thought he didn''t contact us because of inferiority. Now it seems, huh, it was us He didn''t even see him at all. "


    I saw Gu Tianhe being so enthusiastic about Chen Yu, and the teachers were even more envious.


    ÄÄÀï Where are they qualified to come into contact with a character like Gu Tianhe? Not to mention being invited by Gu Tianhe.


    Chen Yu has become the character they need to look up to!


    After this incident, Chen Yu has become a popular figure in the Xue Gong, but at this moment, he doesn''t care. Now he has come to Gu Tianhe''s residence.


    The ancient Gu Tianhe''s residence was very quiet, and Chen Yu was somewhat surprised that in Gu Tianhe''s residence, there were almost all formations, and in the courtyard, formation books were everywhere.


    Jiang Ruotong, who followed Chen Yu and others, were all exclaimed after seeing this scene.


    "I''ve heard that Gu Tianhe is obsessed with the formation method, and now it looks like that."


    "Oh, I''m a bit messy here, you don''t care."


    The ancient Tianhe smiled a little and didn''t care.


    Later, he looked at Chen Yu and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that a guy like you would appear in the school of learning. You know, you have caused a big disaster. If it wasn''t for me I just arrived, you The three of them have been killed by Pei Qin. Thank you very much. "


    Chen Yu frowned, but shook her head.


    "It''s Pei Qin. The three of them should thank you. If you don''t come, they are now dead."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Gu Tianhe froze, and then laughed, only when Chen Yu was young and vigorous, unwilling to admit defeat.


    He shook his hand, Gu Tianhe''s face was so pale that even his voice became a little dignified.


    "Although I saved you this time, but you don''t care about it. In the current palace, the palace master is not here, and the tide is surging. If you are so mad, you will be watched."


    I heard this, but Tang Qianshuang frowned, and said, "Isn''t Leiyin Xuegong always very stable? Could it be any hidden feelings?"


    I heard this, Gu Tianhe nodded solemnly.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and there is fighting. Xuegong is no exception. Although I don''t care about power, another deputy chief Wu Shangjun is an ambitionist. Only before Lei Guanyu was able to control it. He did not act rashly. "


    He said, Gu Tianhe''s eyes stared.


    "Wu Shangjun, who often travels and explores outside the world, rarely stays in the palace. This is also the result of Lei Guanyu''s suppression. But just yesterday, Wu Shangjun has returned the news. He will return after seven days. The Xuegong Wuhui will be held. "


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the school.


    "Learning the palace martial arts is a meeting that convenes all teachers and holds. In principle, only the palace master is qualified to convene, but now he dares to say such a word, and the meaning of it, I think you can understand it."


    A few people were silent.


    Is this going to be rebellious?


    I was thinking, Gu Tianhe continued to speak.


    "And do you know, Hao Yunao, there are still a few days to go out! He is an inexperienced wizard, and he is fierce and decisive, and he has a good relationship with Wu Shangjun. You and he have now It is a deadly enemy, and the future is worrying. "


    He said, Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu''s face was not worried at all.


    Not only that, but even Jiang Ruotong and others had a calm face without any worry at all.


    "You, do you know what kind of danger you are in now! I can save you this time, but next time, even me, I may not be able to protect you!"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, his face was indifferent, but there was a murmur of vengeance.


    "What about them coming? It''s best not to mess with me. If it messes with me, haha, then don''t blame me for making a killing!"


    "you!"


    For a long time, Tianhe looked at Chen Yu and did not understand where Chen Yu came from.


    I waved my hand, Chen Yu was not tangled in this issue, and the words turned around, watching Gu Tianhe laugh.


    "You defended me so much and said so much to me, is it because Xuandan wins the spirit array?"


    The ancient Tianhe trembled, and then grabbed Chen Yu''s arm suddenly, his tone agitated.


    "You, you, you really mastered Xuan Dan to win the spirit array!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Frustrated?

    I heard Gu Tianhe''s words, and Chen Yu laughed.


    After entering the residence of Gu Tianhe, Chen Yu had probably guessed the purpose of Gu Tianhe.


    I just laid down the Xuan Dan to win the spirit array when I was practicing alchemy. I think Gu Tianhe was aware of this, and then he defended himself and wanted to ask what was happening.


    I saw Gu Tianhe took a deep breath, and then he calmed down his excitement.


    "Yes, I have been obsessed with the formation method all my life. I have studied countless residual formations and odd formations. In the past two days, I just happened to study the Xuandan Soul Formation. I just encountered a bottleneck. Then I came out and walked around. A lost formation! "


    At this moment, from the room, a woman in white stepped out, just like a fairy in the painting, cold and elegant, with black long hair, like a cloud waterfall falling, black and shiny.


    "Grandpa, are there any guests?"


    Everyone saw this person, all of them were stunned. This woman is almost like a fairy, and she feels a slight sense of alienation.


    "This is my granddaughter. Follow me to learn the formation method, called Gulan. She is very talented in the formation method. After a while, she will represent the Leiyin Academy and participate in the array of the Leiyin Starfield. The French Grand Prix is ??now preparing for the battle. "


    Array law contest!


    When I heard this, Jiang Ruotong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The Leiyin star field is extremely wide, and in addition to human races, it has many races. The Leiyin Xue Palace is the highest hall of the human race in the Leiyin star field, but in addition to the human race, there are many races, and they also have a powerful force in the Leiyin star field.


    The starry sky is originally the bright world of thousands of races.


    The Tatar people stand in the starry sky, and there are many contradictions between many races, and there are constant struggles. It was also in the killing along the way that the human race occupied a place in the entire starry sky.


    The battle for the Fa is the battle between hegemons of various races in the Thunder Star Field!


    The Qiang tribe Tianjiao represents the future luck of the tribe. Because of this, all races attach great importance to it.


    Being able to represent the Thunder Star Palace and participating in this formation battle is enough to see Gulan''s formation exercise!


    In addition to the formation competition, there are also Dan Dao competitions, and other multiple events will also be held in the near future.


    French array contest. Hearing this word, Chen Yu sighed deeply, and she had deep memories in her eyes.


    In the last life, he had participated in the battle for hegemony in the entire starry sky. He had defeated the arrogance of thousands of people in battle formation, dandao, strength, etc., and swept the whole world, claiming to be the monster standing at the apex!


    I now can not help but fall into my memory when I hear the battle.


    "they are?"


    Gu Gulan looked at Chen Yu and others with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    The ancient Gu Tianhe never invited people to come here, but now I see Chen Yu and others.


    "Gulan, this is the teacher of our college. He did a lot of things just now. Those are his students."


    Gu Tianhe smiled and said, there is an inexplicable taste. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Can you teach me the Xuan Dan Soul Formation, as long as you want, you can watch all the formation books here! And since you can arrange the formation, I will teach you myself and accept you as a disciple. !how is it?"


    Hiss!


    I heard this, Jiang Ruotong and others couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "I have heard that in the Palace of Study, the formation method is the highest achievement of Gu Tianhe, the deputy palace master. It is a great honor to be taught by Gu Tianhe! And there are tens of thousands of formation books here! This is a huge treasure! "


    Gu Gulan looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "This guy can make his grandpa do this? He has Xuan Dan to win the spirit array? This guy is too lucky."


    Ôõô Ñù "How? If you promise to come down, you can live with me now, learn by my side, and learn the formation with the girl Gulan!"


    Wu Gu Tianhe said with a smile, from previous contacts, he already knew that Chen Yu was definitely a genius! How difficult it is for Xuan Dan to win the spirit array, he is the most clear, Chen Yu can master, by no means ordinary people!


    And after hearing about Chen Yu''s deeds just now, he gave Chen Yu a high look! All the way out, even Pei Qin didn''t look at them, either they were idiots or they had absolute confidence!


    Now Chen Yu is targeted by everyone, it is a good opportunity to win!


    I heard Gu Tianhe''s words, but Chen Yu smiled slightly, looking at Gu Tianhe''s gaze, there was an inexplicable meaning.


    "You are my teacher? Hehe, you are not qualified yet."


    what?


    When I heard this, Gu Tianhe and Gu Lan were all stunned. I never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to my grandfather like this? Do you know how many people want to be my grandfather''s disciple, there is no chance. You not only do not know how to be grateful, but dare to say such a thing?"


    Gulan''s face was cold, and her sleeves were slammed. She said, "I''d like to see, what kind of skill do you have, how dare you tell such a joke!"


    Quickly waving your hands, you can see that in front of Gulan, white silk threads suddenly coagulated together and turned into a disc with a diameter of two meters. If you look carefully, you can find This disc is composed of hundreds of runes!


    àÅ "Huh? I didn''t expect that you would condense the magic of Yuzhen, it is rare, but the heat is not so good."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Together, the formations are magical and can use the power of heaven and earth to exert their horrific power. However, it is not easy to arrange formations. The larger the formation, the longer it takes, and the According to the time and place of the time.


    So when confronting the enemy, the formation method is very limited.


    But in the formation method, there is a technique of condensing the imperial array, which can consolidate the rune, and quickly arrange the array to use against the enemy, which is a pure attacking technique. However, this kind of attack is difficult to master, so very few of them know the array.


    I did not expect that Gu Lan knew this kind of attacking technique, but Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. With such strength, it is no wonder that they can fight against other races on behalf of Lei Yin Xue Palace.


    I heard Chen Yu''s opening words, Gulan''s face was originally a little proud, but the next sentence immediately made her look cold.


    "Good breath!"


    Chen Yu''s words, like a teacher, are pointing at his students, filled with high, and make Gulan''s heart angrily.


    "go with!"


    Gulan pushed forward violently with both hands, and from above the disc, hundreds of characters rushed forward, exuding a dazzling white light, and rushed to Chen Yu!


    After seeing this scene, Gu Gu Tianhe nodded with satisfaction. The strength of his granddaughter was really strong. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe also wanted to have Chen Yu suffer a bit. After all, what Chen Yu said just now is really a little ignorant.


    "Although it is a piece of jade, it is still too arrogant, let''s frustrate his pride first."


    Gu Tianhe thought so, stroked his white beard, and looked like he was in control.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, shouted in fright, and plunged his beard directly with a sharp force.


    "How can this be?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Wu Shangjun returns!

    Hundreds of runes, only in an instant, appeared in front of Chen Yu. Above each rune, there was a strong horror.


    Jiang Ruotong and others all saw their pupils shrink.


    It was unheard of for such an attack, unseen.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, held out a finger, and nodded out.


    Buzz.


    For a while, the waves fluctuated suddenly, and the audience suddenly saw the hundreds of runes. They suddenly stood still in front of Chen Yu, suspended in midair and motionless.


    "you!"


    Gulan looked shocked and terrified. Was his attack out of his control? This kind of thing is simply incredible.


    "Capturing people into a few battles, what level of understanding of the battle method has reached!"


    The ancient Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, and his heart was so cold that an indescribable horror appeared on his face.


    The magic of Ningfu Runzhen is the skill he has learned from an ancient book of ancient methods, powerful and difficult to control. Even if it was him, he could only be broken with brute force in the face of Gulan''s attack.


    But holding up Gu Lan''s attack like Chen Yu?


    He can''t do it!


    Xu glanced at Fu Yu in front of her eyes, and Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "San!"


    I stopped drinking with a single whisper, and suddenly there were hundreds of runes. It disappeared completely and silently, and it never seemed normal!


    Seeing this, Gu Tianhe couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Want to be wanton in front of me? You are not qualified."


    Chen Yu said with one hand behind his back, watching Gu Lan.


    Jiang Ruotong and others, looking at Gu Lan''s eyes, were full of pity.


    Gulan is also the capital of Tianzong. If he meets other people, he can make him invincible among his peers.


    But it happened. The person in front of you is Mr. Chen!


    At this moment, Gulan heard Chen Yu''s words, and she suddenly shook her head and looked at Chen Yu without turning.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Gulan yelled suddenly, her hands waved quickly, her fingers moved close together, and she swung quickly in the void.


    From her fingertips, a trace of Yin Hong''s blood burst out with her movements, and in the air, turned into a blood talisman, filled with a sense of destruction!


    "Xiao Lan, stop!"


    I saw this scene, Gu Tianhe was shocked.


    This trick, but one of the killing tricks he found out from the ancient books, is called Blood Drink Broken Rune! The horror is terrible. Once it is not used well, it will be extremely backwashed. Even if he hasn''t mastered it completely, but he doesn''t want to use it. Gulan used it!


    Although Xun knew that her granddaughter was extremely strong, she did not expect that she would be so strong that even Gu Tianhe wanted to stop it at this moment.


    With Gu Lan''s movements, she saw her complexion, which instantly became pale, and her breath fell down. And the blood-colored amulet was full of glamorous red.


    The true power of Gulan continued to flow into Fuyu, and later, it has become Fuyu''s active absorption of Gulan''s power! If it continues like this, Gulan will be sucked directly into the adult!


    "It''s over!"


    The ancient Gu Tianhe despaired instantly.


    The blood talisman is 10%, and it is impossible to unlock the blood talisman by using the ancient Tianhe formation method. I can only watch my granddaughter openly, sucked into doing it.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Gu Lan, shook his head helplessly.


    This little girl is too good.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, I will save you once."


    Stepping on his knees, Chen Yu blinked and disappeared from the spot. When he appeared again, he had already come to Gulan.


    The blood-stained amulet seemed to perceive that someone was coming, and even wanted to absorb the emperor dragon power in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Oh, want my power, idiot, break me!"


    With a stern sip, Chen Yu flicked with five fingers, like a steel claw, suddenly inserted into the blood talisman.


    "No!"


    The ancient Tianhe was horrified. Chen Yu''s practice not only sucked the blood rune himself, but also caused the blood rune to detonate directly!


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he stopped, and saw Chen Yu''s five fingers inserted into it, and a golden silk thread was injected directly into the blood rune from his five fingertips, and then quickly walked away, condensing into a golden rune!


    The golden rune was 10%, and suddenly the flames burned. The red light on the blood sign suddenly dimmed, and the blood-colored silk thread was burned at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The charm in the rune, the rune in the array! Oh my gosh, what kind of formation method is this?"


    Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, and her mind was blank. It was unexpected that Chen Yu was able to build a rune array method with her own power in the blood amulet and directly broke the blood amulet!


    At this moment, the amazing blood sign just now disappeared so silently.


    Gulan fell into a soft body and fell directly to the ground. A thick back fear appeared to her mind. Just now, she really had the illusion of stepping into the deadlock!


    He looked up at Chen Yu, and Gulan''s gaze was already shocking.


    How can she not know at this moment, Chen Yu far surpassed her in the formation of tactics?


    I''m not just her! Even her grandfather, Gu Tianhe, was nowhere near the person in front of him!


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Wu Gulan struggled to stand up, bowed to Chen Yu, and looked respectfully.


    The ancient Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, but also changed his look several times, and finally sighed deeply, admiring Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen is here, please accept the old man''s worship, it is the old man''s abruptness. If you just said, please don''t take Mr. Chen seriously, just be a joke."


    Li Gu Tianhe''s face turned red, embarrassing.


    Nima, this kid ߯ is a little perverted! Thanks to myself, I just said that I want to accept the other party as a student. This level, even if he is a teacher, is more than enough!


    Chen Yu waved and didn''t care.


    ÄǸö "Well, can Mr. Chen stay here for a few days, I''m a bit puzzled and want to ask Mr. Chen."


    Xu looked up at Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe''s eyes were full of deep expectations.


    But Chen Yu shook her head, glanced around, and slowly spoke.


    "It''s not as comfortable as I live there."


    For a moment, the ancient Tianhe suddenly spoke again.


    ÄǸö "Well, you don''t live here, then I will stay with you for a few days, okay."


    Chen Yu froze, looked at Gu Tianhe with a look of anticipation, smiled helplessly, and nodded.


    Gu Tianhe laughed happily.


    So, Gu Tianhe and Gu Lan went directly to Chen Yu''s teaching place and stayed.


    He waited until the two saw Chen Yu''s Beidou Juling array, and then he exclaimed. When he and Gu Lan heard Chen Yu''s past record, they looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, and it was already a worship.


    "Mr. Chen, your cultivation is too strong! I have a request, please promise me."


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned and said, "You say."


    Gu Gu Tianhe''s eyes were scorching, and he said, "I want to invite you, instead of Xiao Lan, to participate in the Hundred-Party Matrix Competition in the entire Thunder Sound Star Field!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze, then slowly smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianhe was even happier. He lived at ease with Chen Yu. Like a student, he followed Chen Yu to study. The more he studied, the more ancient Gu Tianhe and Gu Lan worshiped Chen Yu. stand up.


    Then, seven days later, Gutianhe and Gulan returned to their homes.


    On the same day, an old man in a black roll-up suit with horrific momentum came slowly from outside the palace of self-study. His pace was not fast, but when one step fell, the person disappeared directly. Kilometers away.


    After a short while, the old man went directly to the deepest palace in the Xue Palace.


    He looked up and saw the four characters "Supreme God Wu", dragon and phoenix dance, full of appalling spirit.


    "Coming back, then, there are things that should be done."


    The old man smiled and walked directly into it!


    Deputy palace master, Wu Shangjun returns!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Wu Shangjuns Ambition

    In the Supreme Supreme Palace, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Li Wushangjun sat in the highest position, his hands lightly rested on the armrests, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "This Chen Yu, so crazy?"


    In front of Wu Shangjun, the three of Pei Qin slowly lowered their heads, and their eyes were very resentful.


    After Shang Wujun returned, he summoned the three directly to his own hall and asked about the latest things. Pei Qin''s three are out of Chen Yu''s actions.


    "Yes, Lord Vice-Chan, this Chen Yu is very arrogant, and I don''t know why, Gu Tianhe favors him so that he is even more unscrupulous. If you want to move him, Deputy Tian Gonghe would not agree. "


    Pei Qin took retreat as an advance and carried out Gu Tianhe to stimulate Wu Shangjun.


    When he heard this, Wu Shangjun smiled coldly and waved his hand, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hehe, Gu Tianhe? What kind of thing is he? The person I want to move, even if he is protected, is useless! I am going back this time, but I will make waves in the palace."


    Hey!


    When I heard this, the three of them suddenly felt a special feeling.


    "That, Deputy Palace Master, Master Palace Master, I don''t know when I will be back."


    He Hehuan looked at Lei Guanyu and reminded.


    "Lei Guanyu?"


    Li Wushangjun smiled lightly, the corner of his mouth had a cruel meaning.


    "He went out this time and wants to come back again? Hehe, there is no chance."


    Boom!


    I was astonished by the thunder. All three were shocked by Wu Shangjun''s words. None of them were stupid people. When they heard this, they suddenly had many guesses.


    À× Isn''t Lei Guanyu''s going out this time simple?


    At this moment, Wu Shangjun waved his hand, and then looked at the three men with cold eyes.


    "You know, why do I travel a lot?"


    The three of them heard it, looked at each other, and then all shook their heads, expressing puzzlement.


    Xi Wushangjun raised a smile in his mouth, waved his hand, and suddenly the door banged directly.


    He slowly raised his palm. Immediately in his palm, a black-red air mass emerged from it, and a fierce, evil, and violent breath continued to emanate from it.


    Õâ "This, this is alien!"


    Seeing this air mass, the three of Pei Qin all yelled out loud, with a strong look of horror in their eyes.


    Interracial!


    Xun Nai is a common enemy of all races. There is no reason to speak between human races and alien races. Whenever he encounters, he will kill without pardon!


    But now, Wu Shangjun''s body has a strange atmosphere! The three of them couldn''t be more clear.


    Jun Wu Shangjun nodded, his eyes filled with ambition.


    "Yes, it is the alien! To tell you the truth, the reason why I went out for a journey was to find a gathering place for the aliens, and to discover the inheritance left by the aliens. I practiced their exercises and let my strength leap forward. . "


    "And Lei Guanyu? Oh, he went out precisely because aliens appeared in the original school palace, and he went to investigate. But from that gathering point, I learned that this was just a deliberate design by aliens. The purpose is to lead him out to kill. "


    "Now I''m strong, and Lei Guanyu is bound to die. You guys, don''t trust me, when will you stay? Come to me, I can make your strength go higher, resist me, and kill without pardon! "


    He said, Wu Shangjun waved his hand suddenly, and from the air mass in his palm, three black and red breaths suddenly surged out and shot directly into the three of them.


    It was just a moment, and the breath on the three of them suddenly rose sharply!


    Hiss!


    Perceived her own changes, the three could not help breathing down.


    I never thought that just one of the breath would make my cultivation better!


    "Hehe, this world is the strongest, the alien, the human race, only the strong can survive. After learning the exercises of the aliens, but what about it? The exercises are just foreign objects to enhance their strength Why bother? "


    When I heard this, the faces of all three were extremely complicated.


    Is it just to improve his strength?


    They do not know anything about alien races. When they practice alien races, their minds will slowly change to alien races. Wu Shangjun holds his own willpower and believes that he can control the exercises with people. Say.


    But at this moment, Wu Shangjun spoke again.


    "Now you already know all this, you guys, die now, or submit to me?"


    After hearing this, the faces of the three changed and changed. In the end, both Pei Qin and Xu Huan both sighed deeply and kneeled slowly!


    "We are willing to return!"


    Seeing this, Wu Shangjun laughed proudly, but then he frowned.


    I saw He Huan still standing there, without the slightest kneeling look, his face was full of determination.


    ¶÷ "Well? Why, don''t you kneel me?"


    He Hehuan gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes were absolutely determined.


    "Although He Mou also has selfishness and is not right with Chen Yu, but I can still tell the difference! Wu Shangjun, you have been lost by your power and practiced the practice of alien races, and you will surely be assimilated into alien races. Our people! How can He kneel on you! "


    He said, He Huan looked at Pei Qin and Xu Huan and yelled angrily.


    "You two cartilage, the man is going to kneel, but also the kneeling heaven and earth monarch teacher, what is he that makes you two kneel?"


    Pei Qin and Xu Huan both turned red, and then spoke.


    "He Huan, who is not afraid of death, who doesn''t want strength? Besides, practicing foreign practices may not necessarily become an alien. Maybe there are other ways to keep the human body? Don''t go too far Pedantic. "


    Pei Qin said with some anger.


    "you guys!"


    I looked at the two who deceived themselves, He Huan gritted his teeth.


    Shang Wujun looked at He Huan, his face was getting cold, and a violent killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s the case, then you die."


    As soon as he stared, Wu Shangjun was about to start, but at this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a man with a face like a crown jade and indifferent expression came slowly in.


    When he saw this person, He Huan looked happy.


    "Hao Yunao! Just right here! I found the alien, Wu Shangjun is alien! Come and join me, kill Wu Shangjun!"


    Turns out to be Hao Yunao!


    At the moment in Hao Yunao''s body, a mysterious breath surrounds him, making him unclear.


    It was rumored in the palace before that that Hao Yunao would retreat this time and his strength would become the second person under the palace master!


    He Hehuan had already held a mortal heart, but now after seeing Hao Yunao, his heart suddenly raised hope.


    After hearing He Huan''s words, Hao Yunao glanced at Wu Shangjun and the air mass in his hand, then nodded toward He Huan.


    "it is good!"


    Hao Yunao disappeared from the place directly, but the next moment, he appeared in front of He Huan, and in the shocked eyes of He Huan, he came over with a palm!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： The war has begun!

    The palm of the hand is lingering, and its brilliance is brilliant, with a strong killing power.


    He Huan''s pupils shrank, although hastily, but still gathered the strength of the whole body, and banged out directly from his armpit.


    boom!


    The two palms were facing each other, and only a click was heard, and He Huan''s arm showed a strange counter-angle directly.


    "Wow!"


    A sudden spit of blood spit out, and He Huan flew straight out, hitting a stone pillar in the hall severely.


    "Hao Yunao! You!"


    He Hehuan stared at Hao Yunao with a strong shock in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that Hao Yunao would attack himself.


    At this moment, Wu Shangjun laughed.


    "He Huan, how do you know, Hao Yunao, already knew my secret. He has always been my person, ha ha ha ha."


    Wu Wushang laughed wildly, Hao Yunao stood there, looking indifferent. But Pei Qin and Xu Huan both looked at each other and had a strong sense of fear and happiness.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I fell on my knees, otherwise, wouldn''t it be like He Huan who died here?


    He Hehuan gritted his teeth and looked at the scene, suddenly a resolute look appeared in his eyes.


    "Today, even if I die, I will stab your skin!"


    He stared, He Huan grabbed the broken arm with one hand.


    Hey!


    He only heard the sound of grinding teeth, He Huan even tore his arm!


    The huge blood, which burst out directly, was extremely appalling.


    What''s weird is that the blood did not fall to the ground, but floated in the air, trickling down, even directly connected with He Huan''s broken arm.


    "Sacrifice my blood, burn my stubborn body, turn my life into spirit, mystery, blood rage!"


    Boom!


    As He Huan''s words landed, his whole body''s blood boiled directly, revealed from the pores, covering his body surface, and turned into a blood and water armor. Several times, infinitely close to the condensed state!


    "He Huan is desperate!"


    Pei Qin exclaimed.


    This move is He Huan''s last move, which can quickly improve his strength, but after using it, he will undoubtedly die!


    I didn''t expect that He Huan was so fierce!


    °¥ "Hey, why is this, just kneeling and obeying, is it so difficult?"


    Pei Qin sighed.


    He Hehuan at this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, his voice hoarse.


    "My knees are not so soft, my waist is very hard! Want me to kneel on an alien? Impossible! I am a human, not a dog, kill!"


    boom!


    He stepped out one step, He Huan blasted out directly. In his hand, a blood-colored long knife suddenly emerged, and the fire lingered on it, making a grunting sound, just like boiling water, it suddenly split off!


    Seeing this scene, Hao Yunao''s complexion remained unchanged. With five fingers and claws, he grabbed the knife directly at the knife edge, and just held He Huan in his hand!


    what!


    I saw this scene, He Huan''s heart was terrified.


    Hao Yunao''s strength is so strong!


    Although he was shocked, He Huan responded extremely quickly and directly gave up the **** sword in his hand.


    "Burning Blood!"


    Boom!


    I saw Hao Yunao''s long knife in the palm of his hand, suddenly glowing, and then boomed, making a loud noise. The whole hall was violently shocked, blood mist filled, blocking people''s vision.


    When the crowd came back to God, He Huan had fled here!


    "Run? Where will he run?" Wu Shangjun frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Pei Qin and Xu Huan shouted two words in unison.


    "Chen Yu!"


    I do not know why, they feel instinct, He Huan will definitely go to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Is this Chen Yu again?"


    Master Wu Wujun thought about it, then nodded his head, and suddenly pointed out his two fingers, and saw two black-red lights shot directly into the bodies of the two. Suddenly, their gas engine skyrocketed again.


    "You killed He Huan, and take Chen Yu to the Qianlei Mountain of Leiyin Xuegong. I will be there to convene the Xuegong Wushu. Hao Yunao, you will go to Qianlei Mountain with me. "


    A few people nodded and left the hall.


    Then, at this moment, He Huan had a sense of confusion, but for some reason, he came to Chen Yu''s residence subconsciously.


    At this moment, Chen Yu is giving a lecture to several people in Jiang Ruotong, and at this moment, he frowned and looked into the sky.


    "Yep?"


    After seeing He Huan, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank sharply! Then a flash, he directly picked He Huan down.


    Jiang Ruotong and others were all shocked when they saw He Huan''s appearance.


    Ȧ He Huan at this moment is very miserable. The blood on his body is ten to seven, and only skinny remains. The vitality is like a residual candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Oh my God, this is in the Xuegong. He is one of the gold medal mentors. Why is it like this now."


    Tang Qianshuang covered his mouth and couldn''t believe everything he saw.


    "Who made you look like this?"


    He Hehuan looked at Chen Yu as if returning to the light, pulling Chen Yu''s arm and shouting excitedly.


    "Let ¡¯s go, Wu Shangjun is practicing an alien practice, and he wants to overthrow the academy. Lei Guanyu is in danger and he does not know his life or death. The other three gold medal masters all rely on Wu Shangjun!"


    Interracial!


    When I heard the word, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the killings surged up instantly.


    Everyone else has changed a lot!


    I never expected that Wu Shangjun, one of the deputy palace masters, turned out to be an alien!


    "Run! You run! Spread the word!"


    He Hehuan took Chen Yu''s hand and hurriedly spoke.


    "The grievances between us are small and the foreign affairs are big. Let go of your grievances and hurry up!"


    I do not know why, he felt that only Chen Yu was able to escape Wu Shangjun''s pursuit.


    Chen Yu stared at He Huan with fixed eyes.


    This person, a few days ago, was still kneeling in front of himself, full of hatred for himself, but now, at the time of dying, he came to himself and reminded himself to escape!


    For a moment, reminded him of his comrades-in-arms who fought side by side.


    During the last war with the aliens, as now, all personal grievances between individuals were put down, and some of them were just enemies!


    He said, No clothes, and the same robe!


    Take my battle armor and hold my spear!


    He still remembers that someone had agreed with himself, and after killing the aliens, he had to fight against himself. But later, in order to cover himself and left, he died after he took the initiative to die!


    "Fuck, Cang Yu, remember, Lao Tzu is not to save you, Lao Tzu is in accordance with his own wishes, for our people!"


    The words were still in my ears. Now looking at He Huan like this, Chen Yu remembered those years.


    He held He Huan''s hand tightly, Chen Yu''s eyes could not help softening.


    "You, a man, rest assured, your enemies, I Chen Yu come to report to you!"


    He said, Chen Yu leaned against He Huan''s ear, and said something gently, He Huan immediately froze, then his face relaxed.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the owner of the palace dared to leave because it was because you were here. That way, I''m at ease."


    He said, He Huan''s eyes closed slowly, and there was no breath!


    Suddenly, his expression was finally no longer tense and full of tranquility.


    Chen Yu clenched He Huan''s hand. People died like a lamp. Even if there were so many resentments between He Huan and him before, He Huan could come to remind himself that it was enough to let everything go.


    "Your love, I take it!"


    Xu took a deep breath, and Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, murderous.


    "Interracial, this life, our war has begun again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： With your head angry at Qianleishan!

    I looked at He Huan''s body, Jiang Ruotong and others, all of them looked shocked, and I was speechless.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan stood next to Chen Yu, gently stroking Chen Yu''s shoulder, a firm look.


    At this time, from the sky, Pei Qin and Xu Huan flew from a distance and landed directly on the ground.


    When I saw He Huan''s body, the pupils of the two were all one with emotion.


    °¥ "Hey, He Huan, why are you doing this? Isn''t that just surrendering Wu Shangjun? So what? Why bother to take your own life?"


    Pei Qin couldn''t help shaking his head, but there wasn''t much sympathy in his eyes. More, it was a kind of rejoicing. Fortunately, he had turned to Wu Shangjun. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died directly like He Huan.


    He turned around and looked at Chen Yu, and Pei Qin laughed with a little relaxed look.


    "Presumably He Huan has told you everything. Before you relied on Gu Tianhe as a backer, you dared to mad before us? Now Wu Shangjun has returned, are you still mad?"


    Xu Huan also smiled, and said, "Now I also give you a chance, kneeling in front of us, we can let go of your life. Or, we killed all of you, and then interrupted your limbs."


    When I heard this, Jiang Ruotong and others'' faces were extremely gloomy.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked at the two, and looked cold and ruthless.


    "You, kneel down to the alien?"


    The two of them froze, their faces were a little unnatural, but the next moment, Pei Qin snorted.


    "What kind of alien race, Wu Shangjun just practiced the practice of alien race, and it doesn''t necessarily turn into an alien race. Besides, the world is a strong respect. What''s wrong? "


    I looked at the two, Chen Yu nodded, and said, "In other words, is Wu Shangjun a hidden alien in Xuegong?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Now the Xuegong Wushu has begun, immediately kneel down and let us take you to Qianlei Mountain."


    At this moment, Chen Yu laughed cruelly.


    "Yes, then I can finally kill you without hiding."


    what?


    Hearing these words, Pei Qin stunned and laughed.


    "You, kill us? It''s ridiculous, I''m standing here, I''ll see, how do you kill us?"


    As soon as the utterances fell, Chen Yu stepped out, as if beyond the limits of time and space. At the next moment, they already appeared in front of the two of them! Directly punched out at the two of them!


    Stuck above the fist, a dragon head condensed out, as if the dragon roared, wrapped in supreme momentum, and rushed towards the two.


    "what!"


    When I saw this scene, the hearts of both of them shrank fiercely. From Chen Yu''s fist, they could feel an unusual horror feeling, as if under this fist, they would be broken directly in the sky.


    A freshman teacher in Qiuqu District, no matter how powerful he is, how can he have such a powerful force?


    The hearts of the two of them both raised such thoughts, and then they both roared, raised their palms at the same time, and blasted out with a punch in front of Chen Yu.


    This fist gathered all the strength of the two, especially the previous two were affected by Wu Shangjun''s breath, and their strength was more advanced than before. So this punch is the pinnacle of the two!


    Boom!


    The attacks from both sides were intertwined instantly. I only heard a series of explosions. Pei Qin and Xu Huan both burst their arms!


    The two were coughing up blood, and flew out dozens of meters directly, their legs plowed four deep trenches on the ground.


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, both of them widened their eyes and filled with infinite horror.


    How could this be! With just one move, Chen Yu directly scrapped the two arms!


    "No! Run away! He''s too strong!"


    Pei Qin reacted immediately, his face sullen, and turned white and thick, terrifying, like a tide, drowning his heart.


    I never expected that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong! They are not opponents at all!


    There was almost no hesitation. The two directly rushed out in different directions, and they knew that if they stayed, they would definitely escape!


    Boom!


    The two turned directly into two streamers and rushed out in opposite directions.


    "You guys, can you go?"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered and stepped out suddenly, and the ground immediately burst into pieces, and Chen Yu was already late and arrived in front of Pei Qin.


    "Get me back!"


    In the midair, Chen Yu twisted her waist, and a whip leg swept straight out of the air. It seemed to be breaking the ground and making a burst of sound bursts, which surpassed Pei Qin''s response, and directly hit Pei Qin''s chest. on.


    He heard only a slight clicking sound, and Pei Qin''s sternum was sunken directly, like a vented shell, hitting He Huan''s body severely!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Huan''s pupils shrank violently, and a great fear completely occupied his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned her head to look at Xu Huan and smiled.


    "It''s your turn! Come on!"


    Chen Yu stepped into the void, turned into a dragon, and burst into the air with a speed, but caught up with Xu Huan in a moment, then he raised his fist, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and smashed into Xu Huan''s ribs fiercely. In the most primitive way, Xu Huan directly banged beside Pei Qin.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu flashed and went directly to the two of them from the air.


    "Kneel down!"


    With a stern sip, Chen Yu grabbed the hair of the two with one hand, then four feet in a row, smashed the legs of both of them directly, and shattered them, kneeling in front of He Huan''s body.


    "what!"


    The stern screams came from the mouths of the two.


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear, looking at the indifferent look in the eyes of the two.


    "Chen Yu, please, please let us go. We are all human."


    Pei Qin shed tears and begged.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of murder.


    "When you two cartilage are kneeling in front of Wu Shangjun, you are no longer worthy of being a man. Now, I will use your life to worship He Huan!"


    "No, don''t! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    The two men were lifted by Chen Yu''s hair, and their pupils contracted violently, because of panic, their features were distorted.


    But Chen Yu did not hesitate to see Jianmang flash, the two men''s horrified expressions were instantly fixed, and then the broken body collapsed to the side.


    Suddenly, the heads of the two of them were still held by Chen Yu, and blood was dripping down!


    "He Huan, I will give you some revenge first, and the rest, I will help you again!"


    Chen Yu''s tone is full of decisiveness.


    A few people saw this scene, all of them were shaking. Rao knew Chen Yu''s strength, but still felt shocked when she saw the killing of Chen Yu at this moment.


    It''s just a trick, killing two people like mowing is simply horrible!


    "Teacher, what do you do now?"


    Asked Tang Qianshuang.


    Chen Yu looked up at Qian Leishan''s direction and smiled coldly.


    "Thousands of Thunder Mountain, kill aliens!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Capture the palace!

    Qian Qianlei Mountain is the central mountain of Leiyin Xuegong Palace, which is hundreds of meters high. It suppresses Xuegong Palace and is majestic. At the moment at the foot of the mountain, many students gathered here, and there was much discussion.


    "Hey, I heard that Wu Shangjun, the deputy of the palace, has returned! And Hao Yunao has also left the customs. Now he is holding the Xuegong Wushu on Qianlei Mountain, and I don''t know what the situation is now?"


    ѧÉú Some students were curious and whispered to others. Just now, all of them were teachers, and all of them were called to Qianlei Mountain, so all the students also gathered.


    "Hehe, what else can you do? Vice President Wu Shangjun has always been extremely powerful, learning the palace martial arts, but only the palace master is qualified to convene, but as soon as he returns, he will directly convene the palace martial arts. What does it represent? understand?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone took a sigh of cold air, and a conjecture came to everyone''s mind.


    "I don''t know, what will happen to that teacher Chen Yu?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Yu, the youngest freshman teacher, is also the most sought-after teacher in the entire academy, and it is also the object they worship now.


    The victory of the gambling battle pushed the three of Pei Qin to kneel. Such a limelight can be the first person in the school!


    But I didn''t expect this situation to change in a few days.


    "Oh, Chen Yu? I think today is the day when he was completely crushed!"


    À« Liu Kuo laughed gleefully, all eyes were wicked.


    "He abolished Hao Xiuping and Rong Wen, how could Hao Yunao let him go? It was rumored that after Hao Yunao went out of the game, his strength would be better than the deputy, not to mention Hao Yunao''s back and Wu Shangjun The three gold medal mentors are also facing Hao Yunao! "


    "Even if there is Gu Tianhe behind Chen Yu, what about it? In the face of the mighty situation, Chen Yu is doomed to be crushed! I have heard that Wu Shangjun took Pei Qin and Xu Huan to take Chen Come over! "


    Hiss!


    I heard Liu Kuo''s analysis. Everyone was shocked. This time I understood the current situation. Everyone is in awe at the moment.


    Fang Qiyan, who looked aside, looked dignified. She looked at the distant sky with a touch of emotion in her eyes.


    Chen Yu, are you really a meteor in the sky? After a moment of brilliance, will you return to silence?


    As soon as Chen Yu thought of Chen Yu''s opponent, Fang Qiyan did not think that Chen Yu had the slightest chance of winning.


    But at this moment, an exclamation, suddenly came from a distance.


    "Chen Yu is here, lying down! He, what is on his hand!"


    After Fang Qiyan looked for a moment, he turned his head and saw a crowd of distant crowds. Afterwards, everyone seemed to be separated by waves, leaving a passageway.


    When she saw Chen Yu, she suddenly covered her mouth, and her eyes showed a strong shock.


    Walking on the other side of the passage, Chen Yu walked slowly, while in his hands, he was holding two **** skulls, dripping blood.


    The two heads are exactly the heads of Pei Qin and Xu Huan. The expressions on their faces are full of shock, despair, and horror. If you look at them at a glance, you can feel how miserable they have been before.


    Õâ "This, how is this possible? What the **** happened!"


    Fang Qiyan was completely stunned, but never expected that Pei Qin and Xu Huan were already dead!


    À« Liu Kuo stood there, a piece of mud in his head.


    Pei Qin and Xu Huan, are n¡¯t they going to bring Chen Yu? How could he be killed? Chen Yu was able to kill both of them?


    For a while, all kinds of problems lingered in Chen Yu''s mind, making him forget to give way, and standing in front of Chen Yu forward!


    Seeing Liu Kuo there, Chen Yu frowned, showing a slight disappointment. He heard Liu Kuo''s words just now.


    "Go!"


    Drinking it lightly, as if the thunder fell to the ground, Liu Kuo shuddered, and sat on the ground in fright. He looked up at Chen Yu, only feeling that Chen Yu was like a demon, yakling in front of himself, letting his throat go Snoring, can''t even say a word.


    "I, I get off, I get off right away."


    À« Liu Kuo turned over immediately, knelt down on the ground and crawled to the side, not even daring to take a breath, for fear that Chen Yu was angry and killed him directly.


    He no longer went to see Liu Kuo, Chen Yu looked up at the towering Qianlei Mountain, a hint of coldness appeared in the corner of his eyes, and then he stayed without any stops, and went up the mountain in the eyes of everyone!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s back and couldn''t say a word. Until Chen Yu disappeared in front of everyone, everyone banged like a boiling water.


    "My grass! What is the situation! Pei Qin and Xu Huan were killed? Is that what Chen Yu did? How can he kill these two people!"


    "Sure yes! The two of them are going to take Chen Yu up the mountain. Who can kill them except Chen Yu?"


    "Did you see that Chen Yu has no scars on her body, but Pei Qin and Xu Huan''s faces are full of panic? This shows that Chen Yu killed him in a crushing manner. Both of them! "


    "Pei Qin and Xu Huan, but Wu Shangjun sent them out. Chen Yu killed both of them!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and everyone was full of curiosity about what happened.


    And at this moment, Jiang Ruotong and others also came over, and everyone immediately went up and asked, but only a few Jiang Ruotong were silent, making everyone even more distressed and anxious to rush up the Qianlei Mountain to see Just wait and see what happens!


    At the moment on the Qianlei Mountain, the atmosphere was unusually dignified. All the teachers in the school gathered here, focusing on Wu Shangjun and Hao Yunao.


    "Wu Shangjun, what do you mean, even saying that the palace master died outside?"


    Li Gu Tianhe frowned, his voice was full of doubt.


    Just now, Wu Shangjun even announced to everyone that Lei Guanyu was killed by a stranger in the outside world!


    Shouwu Shangjun glanced at Gu Tianhe, twitched the corners of his mouth, waved the cuffs of the black rolled dragon robes, sat on the main seat, and spoke coldly.


    "Isn''t that clear enough? When I was travelling outside, I met the imperial palace lord, and he told me that a stranger had killed him, and he let me inherit the position of the imperial palace and lead the Leiyin Academy simple."


    Wu Wujun''s tone was indifferent. Although he lied, his face did not change at all.


    Everyone heard this, their eyes were full of shock.


    Interracial!


    The Lord of the Palace is dead!


    These words filled everyone with shock and doubt.


    I looked at Wu Shangjun, Gu Tianhe snorted, and didn''t believe,


    "Huh, these are just your side words, it''s hard to tell the truth, I don''t agree!"


    Wu Wujun frowned and sneered.


    "Whether you agree or disagree, this is a fact. At the moment, aliens appear. There is no headless dragon in the palace, and the palace master dies. You must choose a new palace master. Otherwise, the palace will be volatile. , Besides me, is there anyone else who can be the master of the palace? "


    After looking around for a while, Wu Shangjun forced to look at Gu Tianhe, showing his domineering power.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, afraid to look at Wu Shangjun.


    "Hum, then I''ll take a look. You''re good enough!"


    Shang Wujun looked at Gu Tianhe and sneered.


    "You, do you want to do it with me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Chen Yu appeared

    On Qianlei Mountain, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Are the two deputy palace masters going to start a war this time?


    Many teachers all stared at the two, swallowing saliva unconsciously.


    Hao Yunao stood aside, but his eyes were low, and he flicked his finger gently, as if everything happened in front of him was nothing to do with him.


    Gu Tianhe looked at Wu Shangjun, cold as ice.


    "That''s it! I''ll see. You can''t afford the palace master!"


    After knowing Wu Shangjun''s ambitions, Gu Tianhe was unambiguous, and Li Mara opened up to stop Wu Shangjun.


    "Ningfu Yuzhen! Tianhe Wulei!"


    Stepping out, Gu Tianhe gave a drink, pointed his fingers, and pointed at Wu Shangjun. Before his two fingers, Guanghua shone, and hundreds of light rays surged out in time, condensing into a huge rune.


    It is the art of Ningfu Yuzhen!


    It is only that the ancient Tianhe Ningfu Yuzheng technique is obviously more sophisticated than Gulan, and its power is even more incomparable.


    As Fuyu condenses, everyone only feels from above Fuyu, exuding a terrifying atmosphere, and arcs overflow from it to the surroundings. Whenever they encounter anything, they are all blown up and shuddering.


    "This is the strength of Vice-President Gu Tianhe! Too strong! If I face this move, there is no chance of survival!"


    Someone changed his face and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "go with!"


    With the sound of Gu Tianhe, only a brush was heard, and Fu Xun drew a thunder light and rushed to Wu Shangjun!


    Wu Shangjun was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you, the old guy, to be a lot stronger than before. But it''s not enough!"


    "Take control of the world!"


    In the sound of breaking the drink, Wu Shangjun slammed out with a single palm, and a giant palm suddenly condensed, even with his bare hands, he wanted to seize the ancient Fuhe!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianhe stared suddenly!


    Wu Shangjun''s actions simply do not put him in his eyes!


    "Wu Shangjun, you are too arrogant!"


    But Wu Shangjun was sneer again and again, he kept moving to Fu Yu! He will completely subdue Gu Tianhe in this overbearing way!


    boom!


    It was only for a moment that Wu Shangjun caught Fu Yu. Tianhe Wulei Fuyu, in the palm of Wu Shangjun, kept flickering and beating, just like breaking the restraint, let Wu Shangjun''s entire arm shake.


    But Wu Shangjun didn''t mean to let go at all, but was full of anger. The whole black rolling robe was automatic without wind, and his white hair was flying like crazy, like a ghost.


    "Give me it!"


    After drinking a break, Wu Shangjun''s giant palm gave a fierce grip, and Guanghua flashed, and in it, there was a hint of black breath that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Hey!


    Among the giant palms, you can see that Tianhe Wulei Fuxi was originally extremely huge, but at this moment, it was pinched and getting smaller and smaller, until the end, a bang burst into the giant palm.


    A fierce arc rattled in his palm until it was completely vanished.


    Humph!


    Gu Tianhe hummed, taking four or five steps back, leaving a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. But Wu Shangjun was waving his sleeves, carrying his hands, watching Gu Tianhe coldly, overflowing with domineering.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exclaimed.


    "My God! The two are also deputy palace masters, but Wu Shangjun actually overwhelmed Gu Tianhe?"


    "His, terrible, although the two just fought, although it was only a move, it was Wu Shangjun who had the absolute upper hand! I am afraid that Wu Shangjun really wants to take the position of the palace master!"


    Everyone was exclaimed, looking at Wu Shangjun''s gaze, all have changed color.


    "Gu Tianhe, how? I don''t deserve to be the master of the palace?"


    Wu Shangjun''s eyebrows fluttered, and the corners of his eyes were exposed with a stream of domineering air, looking at Gu Tianhe proudly.


    Gu Tianhe''s face was gloomy and watery, with both vibration and doubt in his eyes.


    Wu Shangjun ¡¯s unique skill is called Liuhe Shen Wugong, which is the most powerful one, but in this, but just now, Gu Tianhe felt that Wu Shangjun had an unusually obscure and dark power. He can''t compete.


    Where does Gu Tianhe know? Just when Wu Shangjun was working with him, although Liuhe Divine Martial Art was used on the bright side, in the secret, the strange powers of the aliens were hidden, and the power was doubled!


    "I didn''t expect that your current strength has reached such a point?"


    Gu Tianhe sank into the bottom of his heart. It seems that today, he wants to stop Wu Shangjun, it is difficult!


    After hearing this, Wu Shangjun laughed and swept away suddenly, forcing everyone present, and slowly said, "You, who else does not agree, you can challenge me, I will follow one by one!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, bowed slowly to Wu Shangjun.


    "I''m waiting, convinced!"


    For a while, everyone in the audience, except Gu Tianhe, bowed their heads!


    "Ha ha ha ha, okay! From today, Lei Yin Xue Gong respects me! I heard that in the Xue Gong, there is a teacher named Chen Yu, who is arrogant and arrogant, and also abandoned Rong Wen and Hao Xiuping. ? "


    "This kind of teacher must be punished. I have asked Pei Qin and Xu Huan to take him. I want to see how crazy he is!"


    Slightly!


    Everyone was hoping, Chen Yu was targeted!


    Gu Tianhe sank even more.


    Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, Chen Yu is here! Then, what is that! My God!"


    Someone pointed in the direction of the mountain, his eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with extreme shock!


    Wu Shangjun, Gu Tianhe, and Hao Yunao turned their heads and looked at them. All three of them suddenly shrank their pupils and their eyes shook.


    Da da da.


    The footsteps were clear and audible, like a response to Wu Shangjun''s words.


    Chen Yu had one hand, and Pei Qin and Xu Huan both had thick panic expressions on their heads. Chen Yu grabbed her hair and took it to the mountain!


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s face was expressionless and cold.


    Huh!


    Raising their hands sharply, their heads were thrown to the ground and rolled to Wu Shangjun''s feet!


    Everyone at the scene looked at the two human heads on the ground, and felt only a moment of trembling.


    "Pei Qin and Xu Huan, dead, dead?"


    Someone swallowed, his voice was dry.


    That ¡¯s a gold medal mentor, is n¡¯t he going to invite Chen Yu? How could he be killed like this?


    This, surely not a dream?


    Chen Yu, he was so bold! !! !!


    Wu Shangjun looked at the head under his feet, then raised his head, looked at Chen Yu, and saw murder in his eyes!


    "You, is Chen Yu?"

 Chapter 973： Fierce confrontation

    Nervous!


    The words of Shang Wushangjun fell to the ground, and everyone felt nervous.


    "It''s almost presumptuous! Killing them both didn''t say, but they dared to challenge me like this!"


    Suddenly he stopped drinking, and suddenly burst out from Wu Shangjun''s mouth, shocking.


    But Chen Yu just smiled slightly, with a look of contempt.


    Ôõô "What? You didn''t ask them to invite me. I''m not only here now, but I''m bringing them with you. Are you still not satisfied?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu looked at Wu Shangjun and tilted his head slightly.


    "If you have an opinion, you can talk to me. If I think it can, I can satisfy you."


    Oh!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words of such abusiveness, everyone exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, Chen Yu is too arrogant, in the presence of Wu Shangjun, how dare to say such a thing. How could Wu Shangjun let him go?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really beyond your control. What kind of character is Wu Shangjun? Just now he strongly suppressed Gu Tianhe and ascended to the position of the palace master. His strength is obvious to all. How can one Chen Yu compare?"


    "He is provoking Wu Shangjun like this, really looking for his way out! I think Chen Yu can''t escape to death today on Qianlei Mountain!"


    There was a lot of talk, and everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot and a dead person.


    At this moment, Wu Shangjun''s eyes suddenly froze, killing Ling Ling.


    He returned strongly today, none of them could resist, the only Gu Tianhe was suppressed by himself, but he did not expect this Chen Yu to dare to disobey him so much.


    The rebels can only kill!


    Hao Yunao stood beside Wu Shangjun and looked at Chen Yu quietly, his eyes were deep, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The ancient Gu Tianhe was anxious with a look. Although Chen Yu had amazing achievements in the formation, but facing Wu Shangjun, this was not his arrogant capital!


    "Hey, young and frivolous, Mr. Chen is really too frivolous! I don''t know how terrible Wu Shangjun''s strength is. No, I can only turn my face with Wu Shangjun and protect Mr. Chen. No matter how strong he is, he won''t dare to attack me Dead hand! "


    I think so, Gu Tianhe is ready to protect Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Wu Shangjun stepped out and forced Chen Yu to look at him.


    "Boy, let me see today, what kind of skill do you have, dare to say such words, you have no respect and are brutal. Today, as the palace master, I will condemn you to death and kneel to death. ! "


    Boom!


    The sound of Jun Wujun was like thunder, and his palm pressed down from the sky. Suddenly, a huge palm, like a **** punishment, came towards Chen Yu!


    Everyone looked up from the sky, their pupils shrank and they were shocked.


    Everyone under Laoshan has been paying close attention since Chen Yu went up the mountain. During the discussion, I saw the top of the mountain. The huge palm print seemed to collapse the entire top of the mountain, and it appeared on top of it, which immediately made many students exclaim.


    "It''s Chen Yu, it must be that Wu Shangjun has started with Chen Yu!"


    Liu Kuo''s eyes flashed, and he shouted suddenly, his face showing a thick joy.


    When everyone heard this, they all froze, and then they seemed to see Chen Yu kneeling on the ground by this palm.


    "It''s over, Chen Yu, who was so beautiful before, is really over this time."


    "Yeah, who can think of it, these are just a few days, and the characters in the academy will soon come to an end."


    ÈË No one is optimistic about Chen Yu, but Fang Qiyan is slightly frowning. For some reason, the thoughts in her heart are different from others. I feel that Chen Yu will not fail in this way.


    Especially when she turned to see Jiang Ruotong and others, her face was self-confident, and she was even more shocked when she didn''t worry at all. She felt that Chen Yu was not so easy to fail!


    "Can he be shocked again this time?"


    Qi Fang Qiyan looked at the top of the mountain and muttered to himself.


    On Qian Qianlei Mountain, Chen Yu looked at the big hand covering the sky, the corners of his mouth were full of sneer and sneer.


    "You just broke the ancient amulet of Yu Tianhe''s magic? Then look at this trick from me, can''t you take it?"


    Lifting **** gently, Chen Yu pointed to the sky. At its fingertips, thousands of golden silk threads suddenly burst out, quickly condensing, and turned into a huge rectangular rune, with golden light on it, a breath of terror, Majestic overflow.


    "this is!"


    Gu Gu Tianhe was shocked and looked at this scene in amazement. Although I know that Chen Yu is better than himself in the formation method, but it is the first time that Chen Yu has used the technique of condensing amulet to form the array. It is unexpected that Chen Yu can condense such a charm.


    "Fire comes! Go!"


    After drinking a break, Fu Fu trembled fiercely, and then a buzz, nine huge flame tornados burst out from Fu Fu, and ran violently to cover the sky!


    Lieyan''s temperature is so amazing that everyone on the mountain can feel the waves of heat rushing towards her, all looking at Chen Yu in amazement at the moment.


    Wu Wushangjun was also shocked. He did not expect Chen Yu to have such strength. In this way, it is not unusual to be able to kill Pei Qin and Xu Huan.


    "Hum, no matter what Tianjiao you are, I will be held under my palm! Kneel!"


    Boom!


    The huge palm print and the nine pillars of fire collided violently, and the flames suddenly scattered. The boundless sea of ??fire instantly blocked the entire sky, forming a miracle of burning flames.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled coldly, and then she trembled with two fingers, and then rang through the thunder mountain.


    "Off!"


    As if ordered by the commander-in-chief of the Three Armed Forces, the sea of ??flames suddenly trembled, and then the sound of flames exploded wildly from the sky.


    Until later, a blast of earth-shattering sound was heard throughout the school, the big hand in the sky, completely disappeared without a trace!


    Wu Wujun snorted and took four or five steps back, his face was interesting and abnormally pale.


    Everyone saw this scene, and their eyes were filled with extremely strong shock.


    Wu Wushangjun, back?


    As soon as I thought about it, everyone swallowed saliva severely. Looking at Chen Yu, I saw that Chen Yu''s face was light and light, and her steps didn''t move for half a minute! The crowd suddenly stared, as if looking at a monster.


    That''s Wu Shangjun! Just now, Gu Tianhe was directly depressed. As a result, Chen Yu struggled with Chen Yu and fell into a disadvantage?


    How strong is this Chen Yu? Is it possible that he is the first person in the entire academy? !!


    The thick horror filled the whole top of Qianlei Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the scene in the sky just now reflected in their eyes, giving them a feeling of dreaming.


    "Just now, is that Chen Yu''s shot against Wu Shangjun?"


    Someone said incredibly.


    The people on the side immediately laughed dryly.


    "No, it''s impossible. Then, how could the shocking collision be done by Chen Yu? It''s Gu Tianhe! Yes, it must have been done by Gu Tianhe and Wu Shangjun!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that this was the truth. Only before the two deputy palace masters could there be such a fierce collision!


    "Damn, this ancient Tianhe is so protective of Chen Yu!"


    À« Liu Kuo''s face was cold and cold, and his heart was scolded endlessly.


    Jiang Ruotong and others looked at the crowd, but the corners of his mouth sketched a sneer of sneer.


    "Idiot! How do you know my teacher, what kind of heroes!"


    Fang Qiyan, who looked aside, saw Jiang Ruotong and others looking like him, and suddenly felt a big shock in his heart. Looking at the top of Qianlei Mountain inconceivably, his heart was undulating.


    "All of this is really yours, Mr. Chen !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Martial arts

    On Qian Qianlei Mountain, all eyes focused on Chen Yu.


    The emotions of shock, surprise, and coldness passed from the eyes of everyone to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was unconscious.


    "Come without being indecent, Wu Shangjun, it''s my turn now!"


    With the words falling to the ground, Chen Yu was like an offline arrow, a flashing body, spanning a distance of dozens of meters, appeared in front of Wu Shangjun!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Wu Shangjun''s pupils suddenly shrank, full of wonder.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Chen Yu has raised her fist and blasted at Wu Shangjun!


    The fist punches Ling Ling, dragging out a golden light tail, full of powerful momentum.


    Cycling around Chen Yu''s fist, one by one, the whirlwinds are erratic, and there is a faint spark of fire. This is because Chen Yu''s fist speed is too fast, disturbing the air flow around the fist, which is a vision.


    In the face of this punch, although Wu Shangjun was not shocked, the whole person stood in a bow and arrow step, and his hind foot slammed. A strong force, born from the legs, passed through the waist, hips, and shoulders, and penetrated the whole body. Finally, all gathered in the palm, one palm collapsed, carrying the potential of wind and thunder, and collided with Chen Yu''s fist!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Chen Yu rushed forward, and Wu Shangjun stepped back. His two legs were inserted into the ground, plowing the ground into two deep trenches.


    Ë» "Hisse! Wu Shangjun was forced to retreat! This Chen Yu, the power of the flesh, is still above Wu Shangjun!"


    When someone saw this scene, they took a breath of air.


    The person next to you, shook his head immediately.


    "It is still too early to say this. Liuhe Shenwu Gong, but a technique that focuses on physical skills, Wu Shangjun is known as the first to learn the physical body of the palace. No matter the physical strength or strength, ordinary people can not compare.


    "Mr. Wu Shangjun was in a hurry to deal with it, so he fell short, but if he uses the martial arts of Liuhe Shenwu Gong, Chen Yu is definitely not an opponent!"


    As Xun was discussing, a sudden roar suddenly came out from Wu Shangjun''s mouth.


    "I want you to die! Great martial arts!"


    Wu Shangjun took a swift breath and suddenly took a breath. Suddenly, the muscles of the whole body suddenly swelled a circle. Above the muscles, the green tendons squirmed and jumped, full of explosive power.


    He waved his hand gently, and between his five fingers, tiny cyclones were produced, which was extremely scary.


    "Appeared! It is the martial arts of Dawu! This is the secret technique of refining the body! Once this work is done, Chen Yu can no longer prevail!" Someone shouted in surprise.


    Gu Tianhe saw Wu Shangjun''s current appearance, his pupils shrank fiercely, his eyelids jumped.


    "This guy, the current strength is so horrible! Mr. Chen, can you handle it?"


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, but Gu Tianhe suddenly found out that Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s just good."


    In the discourse, there is a kind of faint supremacy, as if a senior commented on the younger. When Wu Shangjun heard Chen Yu''s words, he immediately became angry.


    "Boy, you look for death!"


    Huh!


    With a muffled sound, Wu Shangjun rushed out, raised his fist, and smashed against Chen Yu.


    "Battle!"


    The word ³ö¿Ú is exported, Chen Yu is also polite, facing Wu Shangjun, he also uses boxing to boxing!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    It was only momentarily that the fists of the two had confronted thousands of times. In the middle of the two, only countless fists were seen, overlapping each other, and even the air was blown up.


    Everyone saw this scene with astonishment in their eyes.


    "Okay, great! How can you fight Wu Shangjun to such an extent that this Chen Yu is so horrible!"


    "Oh my God, Wu Shangjun has used the martial arts Dahua, but he can''t even gain the upper hand? How can there be such a freak like Chen Yu in Canghong Xingzhou!"


    ÎÒ "I, I remember that Chen Yu is just a supernatural world! How can his combat power be so strong against supernatural powers, fighting across two and two realms! This is a peerless demon!"


    Everyone was filled with emotion, all eyes were full of horror.


    Ïà±È Compared with the horror of everyone, Wu Shangjun Gu in the field is even more shocked.


    In the eyes of others, the two of them are quite equal, but he knows that he is already in a disadvantage!


    "Damn, after I used the martial arts, the strength of the body was arrogant. It can be said to be the best in the school, and I can compete with me purely, almost nothing!"


    "But this guy can use physical force to suppress me?"


    Master Wu Wu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes shook. From Chen Yu''s boxing front, he only felt endless power, constantly surging from above, making him feel a bit overwhelmed.


    Not only that, but now he is numb with his arms and his fist bones hurt, and he feels like an iron, and Chen Yu''s fist is exactly the forged sledgehammer, wantonly hitting himself!


    "No, I''m the best!"


    With a loud roar, Wu Shangjun violently violently jumped on his forehead, with blue tendons jumping on his forehead, his eyes widening, and a punch punching out like a lunatic.


    Óð Chen Yu''s gaze flashed, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and a punch that did not evade was blown out.


    "You, what is the strongest! Get out of me!"


    The stubborn fist collided, and the shocked sea broke!


    Take a circle of air waves visible to the naked eye. From the place where the two met, roll away towards the surroundings. The wind is like a sharp blade, and the surrounding trees are cut directly!


    "No! Defend!"


    Someone was frightened, and suddenly yelled, and quickly placed a defensive shield in front of them. Even so, many people still felt that their chests were hit by sledgehammers, and a burst of blood spurted out.


    At the moment when the two played against each other, the ground within 10 meters of the circle seemed to be hit by a meteorite, sinking into a semi-arc, and the cracks were like spider webs, spreading wildly around.


    "Wow!"


    Wuwu Shangjun spit out with a spit of reverse blood, and the whole person flew upside down, hitting a stone wall severely, embedded in the wall, and suspended in midair.


    The dust disappeared, all of them grew up and looked at the scene.


    "Failed, lost? Oh my god, Wu Shangjun, even defeated!"


    The sound of chilling air-conditioners rang directly, extremely shocked, and permeated the audience!


    "But Wu Shangjun used Dawu of Dawu, and he was all blown away by Chen Yu''s punch? Is this Chen Yu so strong?"


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, everyone''s eyes were all in awe!


    The tea ceremony teacher in the Leiyin Academy of Learning turned out to be such a terrifying character!


    I had looked down on the new teachers of Chen Yu before. At this moment, I looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, we can see the loss and happiness in the other''s eyes.


    It turned out that Chen Yu never had them in his eyes! It is ridiculous that Rongwen even thought about suppressing Chen Yu, but he did not expect that what he provokes was a supreme beast!


    Wu rumbling, Wu Shangjun broke free from the wall, gasping heavily, carrying his hands on his back, but couldn''t stop shaking. He stared at Chen Yu, with shock and murder in his eyes!


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Shangjun indifferently, and smiled contemptuously.


    Ôõô "Why, you interracial, you haven''t shown up yet?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： You make me very disappointed

    Interracial!


    I heard the word, everyone on the mountain was shocked, then turned his head sharply, looking at Wu Shangjun, his eyes widened.


    "Wu Shangjun is alien? How is this possible?"


    Everyone is a pair of Yangzi who can''t believe it.


    But Wu Shangjun looked gloomy, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were fierce and horrifying, and in the depth of his pupil, a hint of obscure and gloomy black mang flashed away.


    "Boy, you dare to slander me so, I will not spare you! Kill!"


    With a stern sip, Wu Shangjun rushed up again, and his palms blasted out, like a scorching sun, murderous. Among his six martial arts martial arts, Wu Shangjun secretly learns from other races, making him more powerful.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Gutianhe watched Wu Shangjun''s attack and frowned suddenly.


    From Wu Shangjun''s body, he felt the disgusting breath before.


    "Did Mr. Chen say the truth? Wu Shangjun, is he really an alien?"


    I thought so, and saw that Chen Yu rushed out again and fought with Wu Shangjun.


    This time, the fighting between the two men was even more powerful, as if they were two light groups, colliding with each other in madness, bursting from the top of Qianlei Mountain.


    Gu Gu Tianhe watched the two men fighting, his brows frowned and deepened, then he suddenly widened his eyes and shouted!


    "I see! Wu Shangjun, you have learned the techniques of alien races!"


    Boom!


    Wu suddenly made a loud noise, and as Gutian''s words rang, he saw Wu Shangjun and Chen Yu fighting each other, and Qi Qi stepped back.


    Everyone was in a panic and looked at Gu Tianhe incredible.


    Alien exercises!


    According to rumors, those who practice alien races will eventually be assimilated into alien races!


    Wu Wushangjun actually practiced the practice of alien race?


    "Huh! But it ¡¯s just practicing alien races. What about it? This is an adventure in my travels. The exercises are controlled by people. The same is true of alien races. I just use alien races to improve my strength. What''s wrong? "


    "Gu Tianhe, you are too pedantic, so your strength is always stagnant. How do you know my general talent? Tell you, I am destined to be the Lord of the Palace today. Whoever resists me will die!"


    Li Wushangjun''s voice was cold, and there was a hint of hysteria in it, which made people shudder.


    Gu Tianhe''s pupils shrank, and her mind was condensed.


    Although the original Wu Shangjun was also a drunken power, there was a bit of righteousness in it, but now, Wu Shangjun''s discourse has a strong violence and madness. It is obviously affected by the exercises and his mind has begun to change!


    The other people on the top of Laoshan were all surprised to watch Wu Shangjun and notice the change of Wu Shangjun.


    At this moment, Wu Shangjun looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Today''s shame you gave me, I must return all of them! Hao Yunao, come here for me! Kill him with me! I want him to die without a burial place!"


    Wu Wujun sighed and shouted Hao Yunao''s name.


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. Wu Shangjun, he even asked Hao Yunao to take the initiative?


    Doesn''t this mean that he has admitted that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent?


    At this moment, Hao Yunao, who was standing silently at the side, nodded slightly and walked to Wu Shangjun''s side.


    Huh!


    I suddenly thought of the sound of being pierced like a watermelon. Wu Shangjun stunned his body, bowed his head in surprise, and looked at the position of his heart.


    I was there, a white arm was covered with blood, and in the palm of his hand, there was a beating red heart!


    Me, my heart?


    Wu Wujun''s look was a little confused, and it took him a few seconds to react. He turned his head hard and looked at Hao Yunao behind his body!


    That hand is Hao Yunao''s!


    Everyone is staring at each other''s eyes, their pupils are shrinking frantically!


    What''s wrong? Hao Yunao is not Wu Shangjun''s person, how could he kill Wu Shangjun now!


    I was surprised even by Chen Yu. I never expected that Hao Yunao would do such a thing.


    Ϊ "Why, why? Wow!"


    Xi Wushangjun coughed up blood, and was surprised in his words.


    Ϊʲô "Why? Oh, isn''t it because you disappointed me too much? Forcing me to take a shot?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Wu Shangjun froze and did not understand what Hao Yunao meant.


    At this moment, Hao Yunao laughed again.


    "Hehe, do you really think that the alien exercises you found during your travels are you lucky? Naive. To tell you the truth, all this is all arranged by us."


    Boom!


    I am as if a thunderous thunder sounded, and Wu Shangjun felt a little dazed.


    Hao Yunao''s mouth showed a faint evil smile, his eyes looked like poisonous snakes.


    "We have known for a long time that you are arrogant, you have no one in your eyes, and you think you can control everything. Seeing the exercises we have left, you will definitely not believe in assimilation and practice directly. among."


    "I originally wanted to control everything in secret and let you solve everything in front of the stage. Now it seems that I have to come forward. Hey."


    As soon as a sigh sounded, he saw Hao Yunao''s face, but it gradually changed. He saw that Hao Yunao was a human being, but his blood suddenly appeared on his face! Full of evil atmosphere!


    At the same time, a fine clicking sound came out from Hao Yunao''s body, which caused a great change in his figure.


    ºÇ "Oh, I have been hiding for so long after being humanized into a foreign race, and I have been worried that Lei Guanyu discovered that it can finally be stretched now."


    Hao Yunao kept turning his neck, making a clicking sound, his tone relaxed.


    "you you!"


    Shang Wujun looked at this scene, and the whole person was full of shock and a deep regret.


    I never expected that he thought he was in control of everything, and he was very lucky. In the end, it turned out to be a **** in the hands of others, always in the applause of Hao Yunao!


    ºÇ "Oh, Wu Shangjun, your mission has been completed, and now you will give me everything you have."


    what?


    When Emperor Wu Shangzhen was struck by God, he suddenly felt a shock and looked at his heart, a strange black symbol appeared!


    This, this is!


    "Sacrifice, sacrifice, and charm! For why is there such a thing in my body!"


    Wu Wujun cried in horror.


    Hao Yunao raised his lips slightly and laughed.


    "That is naturally because the exercises you get are just for you to be our sacrifice!"


    He said, Hao Yunao squeezed with one hand!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Take out a hammer?

    àÛͨ!


    It sounded like a watermelon burst.


    The heart of Wu Shangshang was directly pinched by Hao Yunao! Wu Shangjun''s breath quickly declined, and all his blood, true strength, and madness rushed over to the sacrifice sign!


    After a short while, the entire sacrifice of sacrifice turned black and red, and then flashed, and was directly inhaled by Hao Yunao!


    Pitiful Wu Shangjun, spent his whole life, but died directly in this humiliating way!


    Boom!


    Hao Yunao''s breath rose suddenly, everyone felt only a soft knee, almost scared by Hao Yunao''s momentum, and was directly scared to kneel on the ground!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wu Shangjun, I still want to thank you, all of your life''s cultivation, gave it to me!"


    At that moment Hao Yunao''s face seemed to be alive with thousands of blood words, constantly wriggling, exuding an unusually cruel and cold atmosphere!


    He shook his fist sharply, put his fist in front of him, looked indifferently, and looked at everyone in the field.


    "You guys, surrender or die?"


    I was seen by Hao Yunao, and all of us suddenly jumped in my heart, stepped back unconsciously, and there was a lot of fear in my eyes.


    The ancient Tianhe''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and he never expected that things would develop to this stage.


    Hao Yunao was already very strong. Now he has absorbed Wu Shangjun''s life-long cultivation. Although he is only a small condensed god, he is also one of the best masters in condensed spirit.


    Even if Lei Guanyu is back now, I am afraid that he is not Hao Yunao''s opponent!


    "Mr. Chen ..."


    Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu beside him and shook his head. Although he knew Chen Yu was powerful, he didn''t think that Chen Yu was Hao Yunao''s opponent now!


    He seems to have to rely on thousands of mines!


    I thought so, Gu Tianhe yelled, and in an instant, nearly 100 handprints were made.


    "You all back!"


    Everyone froze, and then came to realize.


    "It''s a thunderous array! The vice palace has mainly started a thunderous array!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Thousands of Thunder Teams, is the formation method on Qianlei Mountain, but the array that Gu Tianhe used to spend for nearly a year, was set up as the first formation method of the Academy!


    There is no such thing as Hao Yunao.


    Rumble!


    On the entire Qianlei Mountain, there was a sudden shock, and then in the sky, a huge disk directly covered the whole Qianlei Mountain.


    Hovering above the disc, the endless arcs were constantly chaotic and terrifying.


    At the foot of Laoshan, everyone looked at this scene, all exclaimed, with a strong look of doubt in their eyes.


    "What happened on the top of the mountain? Is it because of Chen Yu that Qian Qian Lei array was started? But for Chen Yu, Qian Qian Lei array must be started. Isn''t this too much?"


    There was a burst of doubt, continually hovering in everyone''s mind.


    In Fang Qiyan''s eyes, bursts of radiance.


    Thousands of Thunder!


    Chen Yu, even let Qianlei burst into action! For a while, this kind of thing is almost incredible. But all this really happened to her eyes.


    On the occasion of everyone''s speculation, on Qian Leishan, the transformation is coming again!


    I saw Hao Yunao looking up at the huge prototype array, sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Qian Lei array? Gu Tianhe, do you think I''m really not prepared? Let me see, Qian Lei array, who is the real controller!"


    One-armed pointing to the sky, Hao Yunao''s evil spirit Ling Ran.


    "Thousands of thunder are in your hands, it''s up to me!"


    Boom!


    When I met Hao Yunao, a black overcast thunder rushed straight out, lasing on the disc, and suddenly the entire disc, as if stained with ink, became black directly!


    Boundless black thunder, suddenly descending from the sky, covering the entire Qianlei Mountain, so that Qianlei Mountain is completely isolated from the outside world!


    Õâ "This, how can this be so! How can you control the Qianlei array!"


    Gu Tianhe shouted in shock. Thousands of thunders, but the array he arranged. Outsiders don''t control it. He doesn''t know how the array is arranged, but now he finds that he has completely lost Control of Law!


    I heard Gu Tianhe''s words, and all the people who had just raised hope were desperate again.


    Even Qian Lei''s array has been controlled by the other party! How well they prepared!


    Hao Yunao smiled disdainfully and said, "Oh, what do you think I''ve been doing for so many years? If I don''t have a 100% certainty, how can I show up?"


    Hao Yunao looked relaxed.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, it''s just a plaything in my hands. I also released the aliens in the academy before, in order to let Lei Guanyu leave the academy, and Wu Shangjun, I''m going to keep it for me."


    "Everything was flawless. I didn''t expect that there was a variable in it."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hao Yunao''s eyes had a touch of appreciation.


    "Chen Yu, you are very good. I heard that you have also abandoned the two wastes of Hao Xiuping and Rong Wen? How about, do you trust in our aliens? As long as you trust, I can make you my own. Here are your exercises and elixir! "


    Hao Yunao seduced Chen Yu.


    "An alien race will one day rule the whole sky. Among the human race, only the elite can become one of us, and the other garbage is only worthy of being enslaved by us. How about you, the one I see?"


    Huh!


    All eyes are focused on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, who had been silent before, looked at Hao Yunao and slowly spoke.


    "Is this your last will? I thought you would say something, but I didn''t expect it to be a joke."


    Ok?


    Hao Yunao''s face suddenly cooled down, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the murderous resurgence!


    "It seems that you are unwilling? It''s a pity that there is a way in heaven and you don''t go, and you have no way to vote in hell. Today, I will kill you as the first step for my alien to control the palace!"


    Boom!


    On Hao Yunao''s body, black light flowed like a stream of water. Hundreds of black scale armor pierced the body. Even Hao Yunao''s pupils became two narrow slits. An evil breath emanated from him.


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, shocked by Hao Yunao''s changes.


    Only Chen Yu raised a contemptuous smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Dominate the Palace of Learning? The Palace of Learning is the school of my tribe! You, a scum of a tribe who is inferior and incarnate, dare to scream here? Today, I will break your bones every inch! You, you trust the aliens, no With bone energy, bones are no longer needed. "


    I said, in the ring, Chen Yu directly took out a sledgehammer with a length of more than two meters and a whole body!


    It is the hammer of the smelter obtained from Nangong He, the flames of fury!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Broken bones!

    Hammer, hammer?


    Looking at what Chen Yu took out, Hao Yun was stunned, and then laughed.


    "No way, you have to fight this with me, you are really interesting, ha ha ha ha."


    Hao Yunao laughed wildly, tears were about to laugh, in his tone, as if laughing at a fool.


    Others on Laoshan also looked at each other, with a little surprise and uncertainty.


    ÄÇ "So, what hammer is that hammer?"


    Ó¦¸Ã "Should, isn''t it? It seems that the hammer is completely unremarkable, and there are no patterns such as gains inscribed on it, which is very ordinary."


    Õâ¸ö "This seems to be the hammer used by the refiner to forge weapons, which is also called the iron hammer."


    Everyone was talking, looking at the hammer in Chen Yu''s hands, speculating.


    "Deputy palace master, isn''t Mr. Chen going to use this hammer to fight Hao Yunao?"


    ¹Å Next to Gu Tianhe, someone wondered.


    Gu Tianhe frowned at Chen Yu with deep confusion.


    "Is Chen Yu really going to fight with Hao Yunao with a hammer? But the black scale armor of Hao Yunao''s body is one of the few talents unique to the alien race. It is extremely hard and the sword is hard to hurt."


    "And with the improvement of the practice of alien races, their scale armor strength will be greatly enhanced. This alien race is one of the most difficult opponents and has a strong defense! It is too unrealistic to want to fight with a hammer. Now. "


    Xu sighed deeply, Gu Tianhe looked at Hao Yunao, frowning frowningly.


    "I did not expect that Hao Yunao was transformed from a human to a foreign race, and he would have acquired this talent! No wonder he dared to be so fearless, and with this pair of scale armor, he was already invincible! Chen Yu Still too young to know information about aliens. "


    The ancient Tianhe shook his head constantly, with emotion.


    When others heard this, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled coldly and looked at Hao Yunao. He raised his fury with one arm and pointed at Hao Yunao.


    "Believe it or not, I will use this hammer to break the bones in your body?"


    After hearing this, Hao Yunao laughed and put a finger up.


    "Broken my bones? Oh, I give you a chance, as long as you can break my defense, I immediately kneel in front of you and call you grandpa!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "I didn''t take such a grandson and give me a hammer!"


    Huh!


    Stepping out, Chen Yu came to Hao Yunao''s body only in an instant, he waved with one arm, the wind was raging, suddenly brought strong wind pressure, and whistled and hit Hao Yunao .


    "Oh? Great."


    Hao Yunao smiled slightly, raised one hand, and caught the wind of fury.


    How unexpectedly he wanted to take Chen Yu''s blow with his physical strength, why not put Chen Yu in his eyes!


    But everyone else shook his head helplessly.


    Although Chen Yu''s offensive is fierce, it may not be enough to face Hao Yunao.


    "We will only be able to compete with Hao Yunao if we wait together!"


    I thought so, Gu Tianhe roared.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    Suddenly, all of them were on full body alert, waiting for Chen Yu''s attack to end, and then besieging Hao Yunao.


    boom!


    A dull voice sounded, and everyone was ready to rush forward, but the next moment, they stopped the pace of progress, and looked at everything in front of them.


    I saw that Hao Yunao, who was so arrogant just now, was going to attack Chen Yu with one hand, but at the moment of Chen Yu''s attack, he flew out directly, just like a cannonball, hitting the stone wall aside on! The position is exactly the same position that Wu Shangjun hit just now!


    History is always amazingly similar. Hao Yunao, like Wu Shangjun, is also directly embedded in the wall!


    And visible to the naked eye, on one arm of Hao Yunao, the scale armor was broken and covered with purple and black blood!


    "I, I Cao!"


    When I saw this scene, Rao was well-informed and completely stunned by Gu Tianhe.


    Hitting a hammer, gave Hao Yunao a hammer fly?


    "Deputy palace master, then, does that not mean that the alien''s scale armor is amazing? Now?"


    Li Gu Tianhe blushed. Looking at Chen Yu, her complexion was unusually complex.


    Fuck, why do n¡¯t you guys play cards according to the routine!


    He shook his head, Gu Tianhe sighed deeply, and said, "I don''t understand anymore. But one thing is certain, that is Chen Yu, I''m afraid Hao Yunao is going to suffer."


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and saw Chen Yu standing there, looking indifferent like water, without showing the slightest emotion. Although he was very young, everyone felt extremely reliable.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looking at Chen Yu have completely changed. If they were just in awe before, then they have taken Chen Yu as their backbone!


    Chen Yu''s madness made them disgusted in the eyes in the past, but now it makes them feel right.


    Crazy, because there is capital!


    Not to mention, now facing the foreign race, only Chen Yu dared to stand up and immediately made everyone feel respected!


    "Mr. Chen, come on! We support you!"


    "Mr. Chen, you are my idol, I will never say anything to you in the future!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    The hustle and bustle sounded, Gu Tianhe looked at the people around him, a little surprised. He looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    "What people want, this is what they want! Chen Yu didn''t even think about conquering these people. As a result, these people willingly gathered to his side!"


    When Gu Tianhe was feeling, Hao Yunao roared and climbed out of the wall, watching Chen Yu hardly. With a single stroke, the injury on his arm suddenly recovered completely in the eyes of everyone!


    After seeing this scene, Gu Gu Tianhe took a breath of air.


    "This guy, not only has the alien scale armor defense, but even the rarer self-healing ability, he has it!"


    After hearing Gu Tianhe''s words, Hao Yunao smiled coldly and said, "That''s right! I transformed from a human race to an alien race, and it was exactly two talents I got, scale armor defense and speedy self-healing. Do you want to beat me? It''s crazy talking about dreams! "


    After speaking, Hao Yunao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were no longer scornful as before, but he was full of deep fear, especially the hammer in Chen Yu''s hand, which made him even more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s hammer was so heavy and so hard. What shocked him even more was that when Chen Yu''s hammer fell, he felt the true power in his body, and he was all slow!


    "Damn! What hammer is this, it''s so horrible!"


    Even though she thought so, Hao Yunao still had no fear. He has the ability to recover quickly and is not afraid at all!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly found that Chen Yu looked at himself, his eyes were shining, as if seeing a plaything.


    "Fast recovery? Oh, yes, yes, then I can finally kill you with a hammer without worrying."


    He said, Chen Yu danced with fury, and came again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Yujin!

    I saw Chen Yu rushing over, Hao Yunao gritted his teeth fiercely, and his eyes surged.


    "Boy, the attack was successful once, I really thought I couldn''t kill you? Give me death!"


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Hao Yun proudly took another step, like a black streamer, suddenly ran to Chen Yu!


    The reason why he was hit by Chen Yu with a hammer just now is because he had a despised mind and did not take Chen Yu in his eyes, thinking that relying on his defense alone would be enough to deal with Chen Yu.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, he no longer despise, and with all his strength, the scale armor on his body seems to have come alive, black light is flourishing.


    Öмä From the middle of his palm, he even grew two black bone knives with runes densely covered, two meters long, and whistling loudly between dances, which was extremely scary.


    "Oh, boy, this is the bone knife that was born from my talents, and was sacrificed by the master of my alien race, inscribed with the runes. I''d like to see if your broken hammer can meet me Fight! Kill! "


    Hao Yunao dragged his knife, danced with long hair, and thousands of **** words on his face were strange and secretive, just like the evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    When I saw this scene, everyone took a breath of air, and was shocked by Hao Yunao''s methods.


    But Chen Yu Yiran was not afraid, looking at Hao Yunao, his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Different aliens are fragmented, dare to murder in front of me? Kill!"


    The hammer swayed, Chen Yu rushed up without any evasion!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce confrontation suddenly burst out, as the two of them fought, their energy was wild and violent.


    Everyone watched the fight between the two, all nervous.


    If Chen Yu is defeated, then they only have a dead end!


    "Deputy Palace Master, can you say that Chen Yu can win?"


    Gu Tianhe looked dignified and frowned.


    "I can''t say for sure. It''s just that Hao Yunao now possesses the talents of an alien race, and he has also absorbed all of Wu Shangjun''s cultivation practices, and he has also controlled the Qian Lei array. Chen Yu wants to win.


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts seemed to be hanging in the air with an expression of worry.


    However, Hao Yunao was miserable.


    Although he was holding two knives, his attack was extremely fierce. But Chen Yu did not give in half, and every time the two men''s weapons collided, he felt a strong force, coming from above the double knives, like a raging sea of ??anger, shaking her mouth with numbness!


    "This guy''s weapon is so heavy! But it is so light in his hands!"


    In Hao Yunao''s heart, the stormy sea has turned up. A sense of stubbornness gradually emerged.


    "Damn, get out of me!"


    Exhausted his whole body strength, Hao Yunao stood up with two swords, and suddenly cut off towards Chen Yu!


    Boom!


    A violent crackle came out, and Chen Yu''s figure suddenly abruptly, withdrew backward for four or five meters.


    At the same time, Hao Yunao also flew backward, but unlike Chen Yu, he took the initiative to retreat more than ten meters away.


    Then he put a pair of knives next to him, and suddenly, with one finger, there was a thick sneer in the corner of his mouth!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianhe stunned, and then his face changed dramatically!


    "No, he is going to provoke Qian Lei to fight Chen Yu!"


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked, eyes widened.


    Invite a fight against one person? In this way, how could Chen Yu survive?


    As soon as I saw the sky, thunder clouds were heavy, and a huge whirlpool was quickly condensed. Among them, the black thunder arc continued to flash, making a rattling sound, as if it were going to die!


    àÛͨ!


    Someone was sitting on the ground with his butt, looking pale with fright.


    Õâ "Well, who can resist this kind of power?"


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    Everyone was ashamed, full of despair. Even Gu Tianhe''s eyes flashed sharply, followed by a utter defeat.


    "Unexpectedly, I was in such a terrible situation at Xue Xue Palace, and that''s probably our life. Let us sacrifice ourselves, this time, let us use our lives to tell the aliens that we humans can only stand dead , No kneeling! "


    The eyes of the ancient Tianhe are like swords, they must be flying, looking up at the thunder in the sky, their faces are already decisive! The robe on the body is automatic without wind, and it has a broad breath.


    Others, after hearing Gu Tianhe''s words, they trembled suddenly, and then looked at each other. They all nodded their points, stood upright, and roared to the sky.


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    Everybody''s body is full of the strongest strength, and they want to fight hard!


    ºÇ "Hehe, a bunch of waste, still want to resist me? Yeah, after I will kill all of you, I will announce to the outside world that Chen Yu is alien, and the design killed all of you."


    Hao Yunao sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Gu Tianhe and others were all sinking in their hearts. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of apologies.


    "Chen Yu, Lei Yin Xue Gong, I''m sorry for you!"


    Gu Tianhe opened his mouth, others looked at Chen Yu, and there was a strong guilt in his eyes.


    Since Chen Yu entered the academy, they have not given Chen Yu a good look. They all treat Chen Yu as a clueless guy, and want to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    But now, it turned out that Chen Yu and Hao Yunao confronted to this day! And they did nothing to help.


    Not only that, Hao Yunao wanted to frame Chen Yu after killing everyone!


    ÈçºÎ How can they not be guilty?


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone and smiled slightly.


    "If you want to apologize, wait until I kill this guy and then apologize."


    what?


    Hearing this, Gu Tianhe and others all stopped.


    "Chen Yu, you?"


    In the voice of the ancient Tianhe, there is a hesitation. Does Chen Yu have a way to fight against the thunderous array?


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said, "If you talk about the formation method, Hao Yunao is not even worthy of being my grandson!"


    At this moment, Hao Yun''s gaze flickered, and he suddenly called up.


    "Death!"


    Boom!


    In the whirlpool of thunderclouds in the sky, there was a stout black thunder that rushed out suddenly! Straight down to Chen Yu!


    boom!


    The black thunder plummeted, and a loud noise rang out. The whole Qianlei Mountain was swaying suddenly. The people at the foot of the mountain were all dwarfed in shape.


    "So, that, to deal with a Chen Yu, do you want to use such a big battle?"


    He asked, stuttering.


    Qi Fang Qiyan looked at the top of the mountain with amazement in his eyes.


    Walking on top of the mountain, what happened? Chen Yu, what amazing thing did you do on the top of the mountain?


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the land where the thunder fell was still covered by the black thunder. Everyone saw this scene, all with despair. How could Chen Yu still survive if he attacked in this way?


    Hao Yunao laughed loudly.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, aren''t you arrogant? Now you are showing me arrogantly? If you can still get out intact, I will call your father. Hell, what the **** is going on!"


    The wanton laughter instantly turned into a terrifying scream.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： This is my Terran formation!

    The scream of Hao Yunao made Gu Tianhe and others all startled suddenly. They turned their heads and stared at each other suddenly!


    I saw the place where the thunder fell just now, and the black thunder originally covered by it even separated to the sides, revealing Chen Yu among them!


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment, holding the raging flames with one hand, his eyes were indifferent, and even the clothes corner was not damaged in half.


    Turned out to be unharmed!


    "You, what are you, no, impossible!"


    Hao Yunao took a step back involuntarily. In his eyes, he was deeply shocked!


    That''s a blow from the thunderous array! Even Chen Yu''s hair was not injured, this is simply heaven and earth!


    Chen Yu looked at Hao Yunao, a scornful smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she could not help laughing.


    "You don''t want to be my son if you want to be my son. I don''t like you as garbage."


    If the thunder fell just now, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will turn into powder in a moment, but what kind of character is Chen Yu?


    Although Hao Yunao has a precise layout, he has won the control of the Qianlei array from the hands of Gu Tianhe, but for Chen Yu, it is not impossible to grab the Qianlei array from Hao Yunao!


    Just as the two men just fought, Chen Yu has begun to infiltrate the Qianlei array secretly, and now he has mastered most of them, and it is no longer possible for Hao Yunao to control the array against him. thing.


    Everyone saw this scene, and the atmosphere of despair was swept away instantly, and they all cheered.


    Gu Tianhe clenched his fists, his face became flushed with excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s formation method has reached such a state! Silently and silently, it has captured most of the control of the large array, even I didn''t notice it. This is simply terror!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe was filled with emotion, this young man can always bring himself a deep surprise!


    "No, I don''t believe it! Thousands of lightning flashes!"


    At this moment, Hao Yunao yelled madly, controlled the formation, and attacked Chen Yu violently!


    I saw that in the sky, the thunder cloud was getting more and more, and suddenly the angry thunder rushed down!


    Thousands of thunder snakes, splashing a thick arc, pouring wildly towards Chen Yu!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    The serial roar rang through the sky! Make everyone scalp numb, tight in heart.


    Everyone under the Laoshan also apparently saw this scene, and everyone''s face was even more confused.


    "I''m going, what happened on the mountain? Even if you want to kill Chen Yu, you don''t need to do this."


    "Yeah, this attack feels like extinction, and it is too terrifying."


    Everyone was shocked by the thunderous power, but Chen Yu in the field just shook his head slightly and raised a finger gently.


    "Idiot, Qian Lei''s battle, it''s a battle of my human race. How can you match control with each other?"


    The word fell, and in the sky, the thousands of thunders that ran to Chen Yu stopped directly in the air and completely stopped!


    With a single finger at Optimus, everything is quiet!


    Standing above Chen Yu, the infinite black thunder is like a subservient subject, without any thunder, dare to act!


    Hiss!


    The sound of chilling sounded in bursts.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked and inexplicable! Everyone was staring wide open, watching this incredible scene.


    "Stop thousands of thunder, Mr. Chen''s power, I''m far worse than that!"


    The ancient Tianhe sighed deeply.


    As for Hao Yunao, it was Qian Pei who took four or five steps back and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes. The pair of vertical pupils were shaking like crazy!


    Chilling all over him, a chill spread from the tail vertebra, causing his scalp to numb.


    "You, when did you control the whole team!"


    Hao Yunao asked in a difficult voice. The reason why Wu Shangjun chose Qianlei Mountain as the gathering point was actually Hao Yunao''s suggestion.


    Hao originally had a thunderous array as a killer, Hao Yunao thought that he was foolproof, but now, this biggest ace has been taken by Chen Yu!


    The point is, he didn''t even know it!


    Chen Yu looked at Hao Yunao with a smile.


    "Dare you dare to play in front of me? Are you stupid?"


    Boom!


    Hao Yunao took a step back, his face changed even more, and then he suddenly pulled out the two bone knives on the ground and snarled his head. In the shocked eyes of everyone, he jumped directly and split openly. After a thunderous array, he flees madly into the distance!


    Hao Yunao also has his own thoughts. Now Qian Lei array has been controlled by Chen Yu for the most part. While he can still control part of the matrix method, he must leave here, otherwise, wait for Chen Yu to completely control Qian. Thunder, he is in danger!


    "Damn! Originally, my plan was so flawless, that led away Lei Guanyu, mastered Wu Shangjun, and even manipulated the thunderous array! There is absolutely no reason for failure. I did not expect to run out of a Chen Yu !!!"


    Tong gritted his teeth fiercely, and Hao Yunao''s voice had a deep-seated hatred, while at the same time, there was a slight fear and anxiety.


    "Such a wicked figure appeared in the Palace of Learning. This time when you go back, you must find a chance and kill this guy, otherwise if you let him grow up, you must be the enemy of my family!"


    I thought so, Hao Yunao''s figure flashed, the speed soared to an extreme, and fled towards the distance!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, watching Hao Yunao farther and farther, killing Ling Ran.


    "Run? I haven''t broken your bones yet. How can you run away?"


    boom!


    A golden light suddenly lifted off, making a burst of sound bursts, and quickly pulled into the distance with Hao Yunao!


    Everyone under the Laoshan Mountain had been watching the mountain for a long time. After seeing Hao Yunao at this moment, they suddenly exclaimed.


    ÎÔ "Look! Look! Isn''t that Hao Yunao? How did he look so horrible? Why did he run? Could it be that he couldn''t beat Chen Yu?"


    Someone wondered, Liu Kuo looked at this scene, his expression was uncertain, and then he snorted coldly.


    "What are you talking about! Qian Leishan is the central mountain in our academy. It is too embarrassing to kill Chen Yu on it. Hao Yunao must want to lead Chen Yu to another place!"


    I was talking, and suddenly a shouting shock suddenly rang through the sky!


    "Hao Yunao, die for me!"


    Everyone was all stunned, then everyone looked up and was shocked to find that in a golden light, Chen Yu held the sledgehammer in one hand, but in a moment, Hao Yunao appeared in front of him!


    "Get back!"


    Óð Chen Yu held up his sledgehammer, and the wind and thunder were intertwined, and the fire was shining, and he fell to Hao Yunao in a blast, reflecting a face full of terror!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： He is so pitiful

    "Do not!"


    Hao Yunao was in mid-air, screaming wildly, he put two bone knives across his chest, trying to block Chen Yu''s shocking hammer!


    But it''s useless!


    ´¸ The hammer of Chen Yu is like a falling meteor, the entire sky, under the hammer of Chen Yu, is overshadowed, with a devastating atmosphere, he is severely hit on Hao Yunao''s bone knife!


    boom!


    The shock wave visible to the naked eye with a punch, shot straight away! The white clouds were torn and turned into strong winds. Even the people standing on the ground could feel a strong wind pressure falling from the sky!


    At the same time, Hao Yunao stared at his eyes, staring at the bone knife in his hand, bursting open! The raging wind, with a thunderstorm, hit him on the breastbone!


    As if it was a cannonball, Hao Yunao flew out at a faster speed than he had just escaped, hitting Qianlei Mountain severely!


    Silent dead, dead silent at the foot of the mountain!


    Everyone looked up to the sky, their heads dizzy.


    "I, what did I see? Hao Yunao, was hit by Chen Yu with a hammer?"


    ÄÇ "Well, I saw that too."


    À« Liu Kuo, who was still speaking in a generous word just now, is like a duck with a throat, and can''t say a complete word.


    Fang Qi Yan ã¶ã¶ looked at the sky, in his mind, all the supreme posture of Chen Yu just now!


    Suddenly, on Qianlei Mountain, Hao Yun made a loud noise, and hit the wall just a second time!


    And the position has not changed at all!


    At the corner of Gu Tianhe''s mouth, he couldn''t help but smoke, he doubted whether Chen Yu was intentional!


    He turned to look at Hao Yunao, Gu Tianhe''s eyes could not help but wince slightly.


    I saw Hao Yunao at this moment. His sternum had been completely sunken in. The scales on his chest were blurred with flesh and blood, and the flesh appeared to be burnt.


    Apparently seriously injured!


    But the next moment, I saw the wound on Hao Yunao''s body, and healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye!


    At this moment, Chen Yu also flew down from the sky, stood still in front of Hao Yunao, and looked at Hao Yunao coldly.


    "Hey, hey, Chen Yu, even if you hurt me? I have a quick self-healing, you can''t kill me, as long as I have a chance, I can escape! How can you stop me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Hao Yunao, her mouth slowly raised.


    "Do n¡¯t you remember what I said just now that you have the ability to speed up and heal yourself? Otherwise, what should I do if I kill you?"


    what?


    Hao Yunao was stunned, but he didn''t respond yet. Chen Yu gave a hammer and banged directly on his right leg, directly smashing his entire leg bone, showing a strange angle!


    "what!"


    A scream came from Hao Yunao''s mouth. Although Hao Yunao had the ability to heal himself, it did not mean that he felt no pain. Hao Yunao shouted out this kind of pain of broken bones and cramps.


    But before he calmed down, Chen Yu once again raised the fury and then fell!


    Click!


    Hao Yunao''s left leg was also broken!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu kept on for a moment, and the angry flames in her hands danced wildly and hit every bone of Hao Yunao''s body!


    Let all his bones be completely broken!


    The screams of screams rang through the entire Qianlei Mountain, and even the people under the mountain were clear and audible.


    "This, this is Hao Yunao''s voice? Why is he so miserable?"


    "Oh my gosh, when I heard this scream, there was a goose bump on my body. What a pity he experienced."


    If everyone at the foot of the mountain just feels a little surprised, then the many teachers on the mountain feel a deep cold!


    Óð At this moment, Chen Yu was slamming the hammer, but his complexion did not change at all. It was like Hao Ao, as a piece of scrap iron, was constantly beating!


    They felt a tingling sensation on their cheeks, which was scared by Chen Yu!


    Even if it was Gu Tianhe, looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but sympathize with Hao Yunao. You said that even if you die, there is still a self-healing ability. This is all right, it is like being hammered into this way, you ca n¡¯t die, it ¡¯s pitiful.


    I thought so, Gu Tianhe shook his head and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of incredible.


    Powerful and decisive, although it looks arrogant, but every step is under his control, how can we have such a peerless monster in Thunderfield?


    Even though Chen Yu has made him feel incredible several times, he still can''t stop admiring.


    Stuck on Chen Yu, he saw infinite possibilities!


    At this moment, Hao Yunao had almost passed out in pain, and Chen Yu stopped. Watching Hao Yunao''s body changes, Chen Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and smiling slightly.


    "Interesting."


    I saw Hao Yunao''s body, and under his eyes, he had begun to heal himself.


    Hao Yunao was panting heavily, and his forehead was already sweaty, and he looked at Chen Yu in fear, but he hadn''t waited for him to come over, and Chen Yu''s words made him feel boundless despair.


    "I''m still a little worried about whether you will die directly. Now it looks good, so let''s continue."


    He said, Chen Yu raised the fury of wind again!


    "I Cao!"


    I just scolded, the hammer has fallen!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Another burst of hammering, Hao Yunao''s newly recovered body, the whole body''s bones shattered again!


    Then, recover and hammer!


    Lame enough three times!


    When Chen Yu lifted the hammer again, Hao Yunao shouted.


    "Don''t fight again, please, kill me, kill me!"


    When I heard this, everyone was looking weird, Hao Yunao, unexpectedly tortured by Chen Yu!


    This guy is so pitiful.


    In the face of Hao Yunao, who was just desperate just now, I don''t know why, but everyone raised a touch of compassion.


    Why is it so painstaking, the layout has been so long, but in the end, it has become Chen Yu''s plaything?


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu raised a brow, and the hammer just raised, then slowly set aside.


    "Well, answer my question, I''ll give you a good time."


    "You said, ask me!"


    Hao Yunao shouted anxiously, he was afraid that Chen Yu would torture himself again. Now looking at Chen Yu, he only felt that Chen Yu was a demon!


    "Where did you get Lei Guanyu?"


    He Hao Yunao said for a moment before he said, "Lei Guanyu was fooled into our nest, the soul-breaking demon mountain in the Lei Yin star domain."


    Broken Soul Devil Mountain?


    When I heard this term, everyone was all in one, this place, they had never heard of it.


    ÄÄÀï "Where is the Broken Soul Demon Mountain? How many aliens are there with you? What are your conspiracy?"


    Chen Yu asked again and again.


    Hao Yunao said, "The broken soul demon mountain is there ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： The first person to learn from the palace!

    Boom!


    There was a loud crackling sound, and a loud boom rang, and Hao Yun''s body burst into the air and burst into the mist of the sky.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was cold, but she did not expect that in Hao Yunao''s body, she was banned.


    This is obviously because the aliens are worried about leaking their whereabouts, so the prohibition is set. As long as someone wants to reveal the information of the aliens, it will trigger the prohibition and let them die directly.


    "It seems that these aliens are not so honest in the Thunder Sounds. What are they planning for? Why should I go to the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana in Autumn?"


    The heavy mystery made Chen Yu somewhat invisible. He simply stopped thinking and turned to look at Gu Tianhe and others.


    "You know, where is the Broken Spirit Devil Mountain in the Thunder Sound Star Field?"


    Gu Tianhe shook his head and said, "Although the Thunder Sound Star Field is located in the most remote place in the entire Xinghe River, it is also extremely vast. I have heard of this famous place, but I have never seen this mountain of broken souls. never heard before."


    ²»¹ý "But Mr. Chen is assured that our palace owner is pregnant with the palace treasure, the Great Brahmin Tower, and there is a tower to protect him. Even if the palace master is in danger, there will be no problem in a short time."


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Judging from what happened today, the aliens are clearly planning for a long time and must not be left alone.


    ¼ÈÈ» "In this case, please try your best to collect the news of Broken Soul Demon Mountain, and if you find it, notify me immediately, I will make these alien clutter completely disappear!"


    The murderous Ling Ling made everyone''s hearts tremble, and Qi Qi nodded in agreement at the moment.


    After the incident, Chen Yu waved with one hand, and the entire Qianlei array was completely dispersed. And Chen Yu stepped out directly, already left here and returned to her teaching place. Subsequent matters were directly resolved to Gu Tianhe and others.


    At the foot of Laoshan, everyone was waiting and staring at the top of the mountain, wanting to know what happened, just now, someone suddenly shouted.


    "Look, the array is gone! My God, Chen Yu flew away!"


    In the attention of everyone, Chen Yu even flew away from Qianlei Mountain directly and headed for her teaching place.


    I saw everyone''s eyes widened, and when their thoughts were faint, dozens of uniform voices suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen!"


    With a loud shout, everyone suddenly shook.


    ¸Õ²Å "It was the voice of the deputy palace master and many teachers just now? Mr. Chen they said is difficult, is it Chen Yu ~ !!!"


    ÎÔ "Well, what the **** is going on, why is the deputy''s voice so respectful?"


    Everyone exploded the pot, completely unknown.


    At this moment, dozens of sounds suddenly landed from Qianlei Mountain and stood in front of everyone.


    It is Gu Tianhe and others!


    The original agitated crowd, under the glance of Gu Tianhe, were all quiet, waiting for Gu Tianhe to speak quietly.


    "The four deputies, Wu Shangjun, Hao Yunao, Pei Qin, and Xu Huan, secretly colluded with other races in an attempt to subvert my Leiyin Xuegong Palace, and have now been killed on the Qianlei Mountain! You do n¡¯t need to guess any more and complete your own peace of mind School. "


    Silent!


    Everyone was dazzled, looking at Gu Tianhe, feeling their ears buzzing.


    Collusion with interracial!


    Twenty-four were killed!


    The words of each word shocked everyone''s thinking.


    I haven''t waited for them to ask more. Gu Tianhe has left the place with many teachers.


    Òì Now the aliens appear and the four are killed. They must prepare early, and now they all go to the conference room to discuss the next thing.


    After Gu Tianhe and others left, the whole scene was directly detonated!


    "I, lie! I heard right, four of them were killed! How is this possible!"


    "Big event, this is definitely the biggest event in the Academy in recent years! I didn''t expect the four to collude with the aliens. Wu Shangjun and Hao Yunao must have been killed by others! This is simply too explosive! "


    Everyone talked a lot, but someone immediately snorted disdainfully.


    "Can you guys be idiots?"


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at it.


    "Ma Jianxing, what do you mean?"


    Someone asked, Ma Jianxing, although average in strength, has a lot of analytical ability. At present, everyone is looking at Ma Jianxing.


    Ma Jianxing glanced at everyone and smiled coldly.


    "Do you really think that these four people were killed by the Vice-Governor Gu Tianhe? They didn''t hear it just now, Gu Tianhe, they all sent Chen Yu to leave. In my opinion, except for Pei Qinhe Besides Xu Huan, Wu Shangjun and Hao Yunao were also killed by Chen Yu! "


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked, with an incredible look on his face.


    "This is impossible. Wu Shangjun and Hao Yunao, both of them are very powerful, but Chen Yu kills them both? How is this possible?"


    Someone hesitated.


    Ma Jianxing shook his head.


    "Did you not find out that when Gu Tianhe came down just now, the clothes on their bodies were not damaged at all? Only when Chen Yu left, there was blood on the clothes left in the battle!"


    I glanced at everyone, Ma Jianxing''s eyes were very firm.


    "In addition, Hao Yunao fled just now, but was beaten back by Chen Yu. This shows that from beginning to end, Chen Yu was fighting alone! It was him who killed four people alone! This tea ceremony teacher, we Looked down again and again! "


    Ma Jianxing was filled with emotion, looking at the direction where Chen Yu left, his eyes were full of hope!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, like Ma Jianxing, watching Chen Yu''s direction of departure, shocked inexplicably!


    At the moment, Liu Kuo, who had been arrogant before, had fallen to the ground at this moment, and the whole person was lost for a while.


    "Just now, what kind of existence am I talking about!"


    A thick back fear rose from his heart.


    As for Jiang Ruotong and others, they glanced at each other, never stopped, and left here directly.


    Qi Fang Qiyan looked at the backs of several people and sighed with regret and self-deprecation.


    "I repeatedly gave you a glance, but every time I found that you were even taller than I thought! It was ridiculous that I was still mocking Jiang Ruotong and chose a tea ceremony teacher. Now it seems that I do n¡¯t know how high . "


    "If, at that time, I could choose you as a teacher like them, then how could our family fall into this place now?"


    A great war came to an end. Although no one really saw the events on Qianlei Mountain, more and more people believed in Ma Jianxing''s words. All four were killed by Chen Yu alone!


    Chen Yu, has become a myth in the palace.


    Since then, the Xue Palace has calmed a lot. The place where Chen Yu is located has become a sacred place in the Xue Palace, and no one dares to come to disturb it.


    A few days later, while Jiang Ruotong was hanging out in Leiyin City, some people in the crowd saw a few people, and they suddenly flashed.


    "Oh, finally found you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Mysterious family

    The thunderous city of Xunleiyin City is unusual, and Jiang Ruotong and others found a quiet garden after shopping, ready to enjoy the tour.


    "Jiang Ruotong, have you been playing outside for so long, don''t you go back?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, a faint voice sounded, immediately letting a few people''s footsteps.


    He saw that in front of several people, a man and a woman appeared in front of Jiang Ruotong, looking at Jiang Ruotong coldly.


    Èô Jian Ruotong, who had a smile on her face, suddenly changed her face, her face was heavy as water, her expression of despair, climbed onto her face!


    "Jiang Junxiong, Jiang Fanmeng, you still come."


    Hearing this, Tang Qianshuang and others aside, all looked at him, and then looked at Jiang Ruotong curiously.


    "Sister Ruotong, who are these two people?"


    Tang Qianshuang asked in wonder.


    I heard these words, the two of them frowned, and looked at Tang Qianshuang in disgust.


    "Jiang Ruotong, although you are playing outside, you must also pay attention to that you are from the Jiang family! Sisters who are called sisters with people from the outside world are just self-practices and have lost our Jiang family''s face!"


    "Look at who''s next to you? A group of pickled ridiculous mortals, you mix with them. After you go back, you must fast and bath for seven days, let people wash you well, except for your body It''s a bad idea! "


    At the moment, Jiang Fanmeng''s lips were as thin as a knife, his face was cold, and his tone of contempt for Tang Qianshuang and the others!


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qianshuang was immediately angry! Duan Heng''s face was also gloomy.


    Their clan has a gangster-like presence in Leiyin City. Since childhood, they have never looked down on them so much!


    "Well, as the daughter of the city owner, this is the first time someone has said that to me! Jiang family, is it amazing!"


    Tang Qianshuang said coldly.


    Duan Heng also stepped out and looked coldly.


    "I''m Lei Yin Duanjia, I want to ask what you guys are."


    Meng Ningxuan followed him and took a step forward.


    "I''m Lei Yin Meng''s family, and I want to ask, Jiang family, is it amazing?"


    Ok?


    The two frowned and looked at Tang Qianshuang in amazement.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you were the daughter of the owner of the city? Well, it''s barely enough to stand side by side with us."


    The two glanced at Tang Qianshuang and turned their eyes to Duan Heng.


    "As for you? Oh, sorry, my **** family is really amazing. You guys are not qualified to be friends with us."


    Boom!


    After a few words, Duan Heng''s faces were all changed. Reported his own name, but in the eyes of several people, it was still not working?


    ½ª What is the identity of this Jiang family?


    àÅ "Well? A few of them have reported their family history. Why didn''t you speak?"


    Jiang Fanmeng noticed Xiao Xuan''er, who was standing behind, a little surprised.


    Õâ¸ö At this time, Jiang Junxiong noticed Xiao Xuan''er, and his eyes flashed slightly, with some surprises. The temperament of Xiao Xuan''er''s body made his lower body agitated.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan just tilted her head and looked at the two.


    "I have no family background. But there is a man behind me who is better than all family backgrounds!"


    Ok?


    ·² Jiang Fanmeng and Jiang Junxiong looked at each other, and then they all laughed, their faces full of contempt.


    "It''s really interesting, it''s really a lover in the eyes of a lover, better than any family background? Hehe, I don''t know if he is standing in front of my Jiang family, can he still say such a thing?"


    Jiang Junxiong shook his head in disdain.


    ·² Jiang Fanmeng snorted coldly from his nose and waved his hand impatiently.


    "Jiang Ruotong, don''t forget your promise, go with us, don''t waste our time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong was shocked and looked bitter.


    "I will naturally fulfill my promise."


    He said, Jiang Ruotong walked towards several people.


    µÈµÈ "Wait! Sister Tong, if you want to leave, at least ask the teacher."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong hesitated and looked hesitant.


    "Teacher?"


    Jiang Fanmeng suddenly became cold and frowned.


    "Jiang Ruotong, you are ashamed! You have found a teacher outside!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong''s bitter complexion suddenly turned cold and looked at Jiang Fanmeng.


    "Jiang Fanmeng, I warn you not to insult my teacher, otherwise I will not let you go, even if I struggle to be punished by my family! I, swear!"


    I saw Jiang Ruotong''s firm eyes, Jiang Fanmeng didn''t know why, and suddenly his heart trembled, and his face became very unnatural.


    "Well, let it be, as long as you don''t forget your identity. Let''s go!"


    He said, the two left Jiang Ruotong directly.


    "Sister Tong, do you really want to go? If the teacher knows, he will definitely go to you."


    Jiang Ruotong stepped back without turning his head, and said, "Take me to tell the teacher that Ruotong is rude, don''t come to me, just be a student without me."


    He said, Jiang Ruotong never stayed, passed Jiang Junxiong and Jiang Fanmeng, and left here.


    Jiang Fanmeng looked at a few people, with thin lips, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "If you want to come, you can come to us in the Wuwei secret world. Of course, provided you have the courage, giggle."


    Jiang Junxiong glanced at Xiao Xuaner and smiled scornfully.


    "By the way, aren''t you saying that your man is not afraid of any family? If he has the courage, he can come to us in the Wuwei Secret Realm, huh, as long as he comes, I will tell you that there are some things to keep in awe of."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan nodded and said, "If you say, I will tell him, but I hope that you will not regret it."


    Jiang Junxiong raised a brow and laughed, "Really, then I really look forward to it, the day I regret it, ha ha ha ha."


    He said, the two did not stay, they left directly, leaving only infinite scorn.


    Seeing this, Tang Qianshuang and others'' faces were all gloomy.


    I never expected that Jiang Ruotong would be taken away in front of them.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Wu Duanheng asked.


    Meng Ningxuan said, "Go back and report this to the teacher. We don''t know what the identity of the Jiang family is, only the teacher will make the decision."


    When I heard this, several of them nodded and immediately returned to the school.


    I returned to the Academy, and several people came directly to Chen Yu. At this time, Gu Tianhe was sitting with Chen Yu for tea.


    "Hmm? Are you so anxious, is there anything? Don''t worry, say slowly."


    I hold up the cup, and Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe are preparing to drink tea.


    "It''s Jiang Ruotong! Jiang Ruotong was taken away by two young people who claimed to be Jiang''s family."


    what?


    Chen Yu froze, the cup stopped in mid-air, and there was a slight surprise on his face.


    But beside him, he heard a pop, and the cup in Gu Tianhe''s hands fell directly to the ground, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Jing''s family, it turned out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Inaction

    "This **** house, do you know?"


    Seeing Gu Tianhe''s appearance, Chen Yu asked.


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded, his face was very heavy.


    "Yes, I do know this Jiang family. Their location is a secret realm in the Leiyin constellation, and there is no secret realm! In addition to the Jiang family, there are Han family, Sheng family, Yan family, a total of four These four homes are also called homes of inaction in the inaction realm! "


    Hearing Gu Tianhe''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Wiwu House?


    What does it mean?


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Gu Tianhe smiled, and seemed to remember something in the past, full of irony appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Doing nothing or doing nothing is doing nothing. Although the Thunder Sound Star Field is a very remote place in the entire galaxy, far away from the central part of the galaxy, it is also a place where major races compete for each other."


    "Although in the thunder star field now, there is peace between the major races, but in the past, the major races kept fighting, and the blood was starry."


    "Our people, fighting with the sky, fighting with the earth, and fighting with the peoples, died. I don''t know how many people, then they have achieved their current status. But these four? Hehe."


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and Gu Tianhe''s voice was cold.


    "The four families have a long history and were also a famous family in the Lei Yin star domain, but in order to avoid the war, the people of the four big families found a secret place in the Lei Yin star domain. There is no secret world!"


    "The people of the four major families are entering into it and can''t avoid the war! When the race and the major races compete for living space, they crouch in the corner!"


    what!


    Hearing these things, everyone was stunned, but did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were silent for a moment.


    In the starry sky, there are many races, and the battle is far more brutal than imagined. Although the human race is one of the big races in the starry sky, it still faces many threats. Among them, there are warriors and cowards!


    There are many large families. For their own self-interest, they are unwilling to stand up and fight, but choose to hide, similar to the neutrals.


    No doubt, the four big families are like this!


    "Hmm, it''s just that the four big families are hiding, but they still have to look high and look down on the outside world! But they have a long history and they have not experienced the war, so their strength is also very strong. "


    "My Lei Yin Xue Palace, among the Lei Yin Stars, has been regarded as the strongest human race, but any of these four families is not inferior to our Lei Yin Xue Palace, and these four families are the same Advance and retreat, even for us, it''s hard to get them in trouble. "


    Wu Gu Tianhe hammered his fist fiercely on the table beside him.


    "Why did I forget that the Han family sent an invitation before to let us participate in the marriage ceremony between the Han family and the Jiang family! If Jiang Ruotong is a member of the Jiang family, I am afraid that the married person is her!"


    Boom!


    I was like a heavy thunder bomber in the ears of several people, so that they all stopped.


    "You mean, Jiang Ruotong went back to get married?"


    Chen Yu asked in wonder.


    Gu Tianhe nodded and said: "This should be the case. I was still surprised before. Although the four major families have moved forward and retreated together, this is the first time that they have been married. I did not expect that the person who married was actually Chen. s student."


    Xu deeply sighed. In the eyes of Gu Tianhe, there was a little helplessness.


    "Mr. Chen, this is also the life of Jiang Ruotong''s little girl. Since she is gone, you should not have this student. For the four big families, don''t provoke it."


    When I heard this, all of Duan Heng''s eyes were red. After getting along these days, they have treated Jiang Ruotong as a real fellow!


    When Jiang Ruotong left, the kind of helplessness and despair still seemed to be in front of him, making them feel deeply weak.


    "Teacher!"


    Several Duanheng people all looked at Chen Yu.


    "Chi Yu, okay?"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan asked, as there were concerns about Jiang Ruotong in his eyes, but more, he was concerned about Chen Yu.


    She was almost forced to marry someone else, so she naturally knew the despair. But Chen Yu is her man, no matter how she wants to help Jiang Ruotong, but the premise is that Chen Yu must not be put in danger!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuaner and pinched Jiang Ruotong''s nose.


    "Silly girl, this kind of question, don''t ask your man."


    Xiao Xuan''er froze, and then his face brushed, and he became flushed.


    This guy, where do you want to go!


    Everyone else coughed awkwardly, and this dog food was spilled, some caught off guard.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu''s smile was closed, and his face suddenly became cold, so that everyone in the audience felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a little.


    "The family of inaction? Huh, a bunch of widowers without handles. Dare to pose high? My students, they are not qualified to force it!"


    He said, Chen Yu turned to look at Gu Tianhe and smiled coldly.


    "When is their wedding? I want to see it too."


    As soon as the ancient Tianhe started, it was hurriedly discouraged.


    "Mr. Chen, no, although you are terrific, but there is nothing in the secret world of Wuwei, but the nest of the four big families! If you make trouble there, they will not sell the face of Leiyin Academy!"


    "Face?"


    Chen Yu waved his hand gently and smiled coldly.


    "I''m going to give them face! If they don''t, huh, then don''t blame me for letting their face sweep!"


    This!


    The ancient Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, then his face suddenly sinked.


    "Okay! This time, I will go to the four major families with Mr. Chen! The four major families, I have long been unhappy! If Master Chen is going to make trouble, naturally I will not counsel! Forgive the four major families People, do n¡¯t dare to treat me as someone! ¡±


    Chen patted Gu Tianhe''s shoulder, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    ²»Òª "Don''t make it look like a broken boat, with me here, they can''t move you!"


    With a fierce wave, Chen Yu glanced at Duan Heng and others.


    "A few of you are here to practice with peace of mind, I will bring your master sister back."


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was looking happy, and immediately straightened and bowed deeply.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone has a strong pride!


    There is a teacher like this, they are not afraid of everything!


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded, then looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that there is a secret place in Wuwei, but there is a sacred place of cultivation, which is controlled by the four major families, named Wuwei Xianquan. If you want to break through, there may be an opportunity."


    In ancient Gu Tianhe''s chat with Chen Yu, he also knows that now Chen Yu wants to make a breakthrough, which is extremely difficult. Ordinary elixir is already difficult to meet his needs, which is why Wuwei Xianquan was mentioned.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow, then laughed slowly.


    "Oh, yes, it seems that this trip will surprise me a bit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： The first one is mine!

    In the Leiyin School of Music, after the battle of Qianlei Mountain, it has been settled. There is no news in front of the broken soul demon mountain, and Chen Yu just has time to go to the Wuwei Secret Realm to take a look.


    ¹Å Under the leadership of Gu Tianhe, the two took the starship to take two days to reach the periphery of Wuwei Secret Realm.


    When Chen Yu looked up, she saw that in the endless starry sky, it was cold and dead, but in front of her there was a layer of meteorites, and behind the meteorites, there was a light film emitting ripples. I don''t know how far it is, and I can''t see my face, it looks very strange.


    "The Wuwei Secret Realm is a very magical place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This layer of light film is equivalent to a natural array of protection. Non-external forces can break it. This is also why in the past wars, the four major families were able to Why stay here. "


    Gu Tianhe came to Chen Yu''s side and explained.


    "We will enter it, and we need the consent of the four big families."


    He said, Gu Tianhe directly called a staff member.


    "Go, send a message, my Lei Yin Xue Palace has arrived and let them open the door."


    When the man heard that, he immediately agreed.


    After a short while, I saw that layer of colorful light film, there was a place suddenly sunken down, a channel emerged, straight through the interior.


    "go!"


    With a short order, the starship sailed into the interior immediately, and after entering, found itself inside. The four big stars belong to the Quartet, and in the central position is a star, which provides light and heat for the four big stars.


    "These four stars, one from each of the four families, we are now going to the planet where the Han family is located. At that time, the wedding will also be held on the Korean family."


    I heard Gu Tianhe''s words, Chen Yu nodded.


    "When someone asks me, I will just say that I am just a teacher who comes with you, so that I can move more easily."


    After hearing that, Gu Tianhe nodded.


    The ship docked directly, and an exclusive staff immediately went forward to receive Gu Tianhe and others.


    "It turned out to be Gu Tianhe, deputy chief of the Leiyin Star Palace. Hehe, welcome. I''m Han Hao of the Han family. I will take you to your residence when I meet. I would like to remind you that I hope you are here. I can forget my identity outside and follow my Korean arrangements. "


    A middle-aged man greeted him and smiled at Gu Tianhe, but from his smile, he didn''t have a lot of smile, and his words had a slight sense of superiority.


    As soon as the ancient Tianhe Meifeng was cold, his eyes calmed down, and he said lightly, "We are only invited to come to watch the ceremony."


    Han Hao nodded and said, "It''s the best, let''s go."


    After finishing talking, Han Hao turned directly, not even looking at Chen Yu.


    Looking at Han Hao''s back, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    º« This Korean family is as arrogant as Gu Tianhe said. However, Han Hao was just a small person, and Chen Yu was not interested in this kind of existence general knowledge, and now with Gu Tianhe, led directly by Han Hao to the residence.


    "Oh, you are really honored to say that, this time at the wedding ceremony of my Han family and Jiang family, how can those vulgar outsiders have the chance to see it? Only Leiyin Xuegong is eligible to be us invite."


    Han Hao looked at Gu Tianhe''s false smile.


    Gugu Tianhe''s face was gloomy and watery. When he came here just now, he knew that this Han Hao was just a fringe figure outside the Han family.


    He is the deputy head of the Leiyin Xuegong Palace. He didn''t expect to come to pick him up. It turned out to be such a small person. What''s more unexpected was that a figure like Han Hao dare to despise himself!


    "Do you think, if I waste you here, will the Han family get in my way?"


    The ancient Tianhe looked cold, and his eyes flashed.


    Han Hao was suddenly shocked. He was just a small figure who could reach the birthplace. In the face of the masterful master of Gu Tianhe, he had no chance to speak at all, that is, relying on the name of the Han family. Only then did he dare to pretend to be deceived and despise Gu Tianhe.


    But Gu Tianhe is right. Gu Tianhe is the deputy chief of Leiyin Xuegong after all, and he is only a small fringe figure. If the other party really abandons himself, the Han family will not turn his face for him and Gu Tianhe.


    At the moment, he was a cold sweat, and immediately burst out a smile.


    ÄǸö "Well, Master Gu, don''t blame me. I said something wrong, don''t blame me. I''ll take two to the residence now."


    Han Hao''s arrogance just disappeared. The chest, which was so tall, dried up instantly, and bowed deeply, with a smile on his face.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Gu Tianhe glanced at Han Hao, no longer to say, he was disgusted with this kind of soft and scary cartilage.


    °²ÅÅ The accommodation arranged this time is similar to a resort above the earth, with many high-rise buildings.


    Á½Î» "Two people, this is the residence specially prepared by our Han family for guests who come to see the ceremony. This area is called Wuwei Dongtian. There are eighteen single buildings. The two live in the seventeenth."


    what?


    When I heard Han Hao''s words, Gu Tianhe''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were furious.


    "You guys, actually arranged us to the 17th? Why, I would like to know, who is eligible to stay in the room before that!"


    I heard Gu Tianhe''s words, and Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    Ôõô "Why, are there any sorts among these eighteen buildings?"


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded and said, "Yes, Lei Guanyu has been to the Han family before. I heard him say that the eighteen buildings are sorted in order and a symbol of status."


    "The higher the ranking, the more the Han family attaches importance to, and the more honorable the occupants are. Now we have arranged us to the 17th seat, which obviously does not take us seriously!"


    The ancient Gu Tianhe became more and more angry, grabbed Han Hao''s collar, and raised Han Hao.


    ˵ "Say, why did you arrange us behind!"


    The ancient Tianhe leaped wildly, all eyes were full of evil spirits.


    Han Hao was so frightened that his face wrinkled into bitter gourd.


    But at this moment, a contemptuous laugh came.


    "Oh, why? Let me tell you why."


    He turned around and saw two people, one old and one young, walking slowly over.


    These two are all twin horns, a long tail, dragging behind him. Although seven points are like humans, three points are like beasts.


    "Hmm! Titan Horn!"


    After seeing the people, Gu Tianhe suddenly froze.


    In addition to Leiyin Xuegong, the people invited by the Han family also have other races in the Leiyin Starfield!


    The rampant and powerful Horned Demon Clan is just another thunderous race in Thunder Sound Star Field!


    I saw the old man looking at Gu Tianhe with a cold smile, and said, "The reason why you live in Block 17 is because your strength is too weak!"


    I said, the old man pointed at the first building in the center, and it was extremely arrogant.


    "See? First, mine!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Room battle

    ush!


    Gu Tianhe looked at the old man, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Tibetan Yuanba! I didn''t expect you to be here, too."


    In the sound of ancient Tianhe, it looks like a sword, murderous.


    In the Thunder Sound Star Realm, the strong horn demons and human races can be regarded as the two races with the most fierce friction. Although the Thunder Sound Realm is calm overall, there are still occasional differences between the two races Fight.


    The Tibetan Yuanba is one of the masters of the Demon Clan, and has had several confrontations with Gu Tianhe, regardless of the outcome.


    "Oh, Gu Tianhe, I didn''t expect to come here to watch the ceremony this time, it turned out to be you? Why, was it the Lei Guanyu''s suggestion, where did he die?"


    The Tibetan yuan bully laughed, and his words were very disdainful.


    "presumptuous!"


    Gu Tianhe yelled, stepped out, and started to do something.


    At this time, Han Hao stopped Gu Tianhe all at once.


    "You can''t do it, Master Tibetan is a noble guest of our Han family, but was brought in by Han Erye Han Li. Master Gu still don''t want to do it."


    what?


    After hearing this, Gu Tianhe froze, and then his face was even more ugly.


    "He is a distinguished guest of your Korean family, aren''t we not? Your Korean family, who can kneel down and lick other races, is contemptuous of your own tribe, making a high-handed look. ! "


    Gu Tianhe scolded, and Chen Yu stood aside, looking cold.


    They came, but they were received by little people outside, and they lived in the seventeenth building.


    When Tibetan Yuanba came, it was Han Han''s second grandfather Han Li who personally brought over. He lived in the first-ranked building!


    Comparing the two, Chen Yu''s impression of the entire Han family is even worse!


    "The first building, I want to live!"


    Chen Yu spoke slowly, her voice cold. Gu Tianhe felt a shock in her heart, and she knew that Chen Yu was angry!


    Han Hao froze, looked at Chen Yu stupidly, and then suddenly exploded his scalp, and suddenly held Gu Tianhe''s arm.


    "Master Gu, hurry up, let your followers live! If he offends the horned demons, he will cause a lot of trouble!"


    Gu Tianhe looked at Han Hao, anxious to slap him directly!


    "Get out of me! You cartilage!"


    Gu Tianhe pushed Han Hao directly to the ground.


    And at this moment, Tibetan Yuanba looked at Chen Yu, and frowned.


    "Oh, where are you from, you dare to say that you live in room number one? Want to come? Yes! I''ll give you a chance."


    Talking, Tibetan Yuanba patted the young man beside him.


    "Asheng, compare yourself to him and see if this guy is eligible to live in room number one!"


    Next to Tibetan Yuanba''s voice, the guy nodded, stepped forward, stretched out a hand, and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "My name is Zangsheng, come on, by the flesh alone, if you can move me half a step, even if I lose, I will give it to you in Room 1."


    After hearing this, Han Hao, who had been nervous all the time, was breathing a long breath and relaxed.


    "Fortunately, the strong horned demons still give us the Han family''s face. As the first physical body of Thunder Sound Star, saying this kind of words is not for the followers of Gu Tianhe to know the gap between them? It''s so sweet. "


    Han Hao looked at Tibetan students, and there was even a little gratitude in his eyes!


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Zang Sheng made this request was just to humiliate Chen Yu.


    "Well, I have a strong horned demon body in the entire Thunder Sound Star Domain. They are all top-level existence. How can you fight with me? I will let you know what it is!"


    Zang Sheng sneered sneerly, many thoughts instantly turned in his mind.


    Gu Tianhe, looking at Tibetan students, looked strange.


    "Tibetan? Is that guy in your strong-horned demon clan known as the fierce beast?"


    Hearing this, Tibetan Yuanba laughed.


    "That''s right! Tibetan students are the young Tianjiao of my Dagger Horn Devil, otherwise, I wouldn''t bring him here. This boy, even in my Dagger Horn Devil, is the physical body first. Endless! "


    Glancing at Chen Yu''s not strong body, Tibetan Yuanba smiled coldly.


    "Oh, this boy, even if it is a thigh, I am not as strong as A Sheng''s arm."


    Zang Sheng stood aside, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you too much."


    Looking at the two so arrogant, Gu Tianhe''s mouth was drawn.


    "Chen Yu, you''ll pay more attention later."


    As soon as Gu Tianhe finished speaking, Tibetan Yuanba laughed.


    "Attention? What does he pay attention to? Is he careful not to face when he will lie on the ground? Hahahaha."


    Tibet was aside, and nodded in a peculiar way.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of your face later. After all, your clan is very concerned about this. What word does your clan have? Right, mother gun! In front of me, you are just a mother gun."


    At the time of the two men''s unscrupulous mockery, Gu Tianhe made the whole scene completely solidified.


    "Start tapping, don''t kill it."


    In a word, the laughs of Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students were directly stuck in their throats, with big eyes, staring at Gu Tianhe.


    Han Hao also grew up with a mouth, and the whole person was stupid, and his head was covered. How could he have the courage to say such a thing to the people with strong horns? Isn''t this a shame?


    Tibetan students wondered if they heard it wrong.


    Don''t you kill it? Are you referring to yourself?


    A hint of doubt emerged from the eyes of Zang Sheng, and then there was boundless anger!


    For the first time, he was the first time, so despised!


    When he was about to speak, he saw Chen Yu nodded to Gu Tianhe.


    "Rest assured, I won''t kill him, play him the most."


    Speaking, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Zang Sheng, her mouth twitched slightly, and a sense of coldness suddenly revealed.


    "are you ready?"


    The Tibetan student, who was about to say something ruthless, saw Chen Yu''s smile, but somehow his heart trembled, shocking him.


    "What''s going on? I''m called a fierce beast among the strong horn demons, but why in front of this guy, I have a feeling of facing the fierce beast? As if I''m just a little cricket? This is an illusion! Illusion! "


    With a roar in his heart, Zang Sheng shook his head fiercely, so that feeling was driven out of his mind.


    "come on!"


    With a loud roar, Zangsheng raised his arm and looked at Chen Yu, the whole person was tense.


    Chen Yu was relaxed, walking towards Tibetan students in a hurry, and slowly stretched out his hand, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little guy, I''m here."

 Chapter 986： Sorry, Im iron

    Click!


    The two hands were held directly together.


    Ji Zangsheng frowned, his face immediately fierce! His palm, like a steel pliers, clenched suddenly!


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba''s eyes narrowed slightly, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Gu Tianhe, full of irony.


    He then stopped. When I saw Gu Tianhe, he looked exactly like his expression!


    I also squinted, squinting proudly at the corner of my mouth, staring at myself ironically.


    What about them?


    Ancient Tianhe, don''t worry about this one called Chen Yu?


    I turned my head, and his eyes were on Chen Yu and Zang Sheng, and his eyes suddenly snapped!


    Hadang Zangsheng was fierce at first, but now, on his face, an extremely shocked look appeared!


    ÎÒ "I Cao, how is this possible? Why do I feel like I''m pinching a piece of steel that can''t be pinched at all?"


    Xi Zangsheng''s heart has turned into a stormy sea.


    ÎÕÊÖ He shook hands with Chen Yu. He wanted to directly break Chen Yu''s hand bones and give the other party a disposition, but the result was beyond his expectations.


    "Impossible!"


    He shouted in his heart, and Tibetan Health exhaled suddenly, only hearing a bang, and the ground beneath Tibetan Health''s feet was actually stomped by him! Both legs plunged directly into the ground, and dense webs of spiders scattered directly around them.


    On top of the forehead that was sweltering, it was brushed, and a sudden rise of thick water vapor, and the sweat just appeared on the forehead, and it was directly steamed to dryness.


    On the back of his hand, the blue tendons were squirming frantically, and the muscles on the entire arm were rattling, showing how terrible the Tibetan students used it!


    But what made him desperate was that Chen Yu, who was opposite him, was still so light and light, his eyelids were slightly lowered, and he was looking at him with a faint look!


    Chen Yu''s hand is more like an ancient magic mountain. Even if he has used such a great deal of strength, he has not moved at all!


    "This, this, how can this be?"


    When Chen Zheng murmured to himself, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Are you ready to play? Now it''s my turn."


    what?


    Ji Zangsheng was shocked, and then found in horror that a great force that could not be resisted was suddenly uploaded from his palm!


    "Do not!"


    He shouted in horror, before Tibetan students had time to run true power to resist, Chen Yu ¡¯s palm was tightened suddenly!


    Ka Kaka Kaka!


    There was a sound of a sore bone fracture, and it suddenly sounded, and I saw that Zang Sheng''s entire hand was completely deformed, and it was obvious that the bone was broken!


    "what!"


    The scream screamed instantly, ten fingers connected, but now, his finger was pinched by Chen Yusheng!


    Drama pain!


    He slammed into Tibet''s nerves, making him look at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of panic and surprise.


    He couldn''t believe it, he was defeated by his flesh alone!


    Han Hao stood aside, blinking unbelievably, and then couldn''t help taking a sip of air!


    "The injured was actually the Devil Clan!"


    "Tibetan!"


    Tibetan Yuanba, who was aside, saw this scene, and after a short period of misunderstanding, immediately looked at Chen Yu in anger.


    "Boy, get me out!"


    Boom!


    With a punch, he went straight to Chen Yu''s door, and Tibetan Yuanba didn''t even care about it, so he hit Chen Yu!


    After seeing this scene, Gu Gu Tianhe smiled coldly, without any evasion, but also threw a punch and collided with the attack of Tibetan Yuanba.


    The two retired each other, Gu Tianhe said coldly, "Tibetan Yuanba, the test is not over yet, what are you anxious about? Look at it!"


    "you!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba was anxious, but there was no way.


    He and Gu Tianhe''s strength is not much different. If you want to cross Gu Tianhe, it will be impossible at half past one!


    So he can only stand and stare!


    At this moment, Chen Yu even smiled scornfully at him, slowly speaking,


    "You are optimistic, I am not qualified!"


    I held Tibetan Health''s hand and raised it suddenly. Tibetan Health was like a rag sack, and was directly thrown away by Chen Yu!


    Then at the highest point, Chen Yu''s hand crashed down!


    boom!


    A dull sound came out, and the whole ground was sinking into a pit!


    Li Zangsheng was lying in it, his mind was blank, his mouth was open, and he looked at the sky indifferently.


    Fuck yourself and fly?


    He didn''t wait for him to react, he felt his body fly again, and then fell again!


    Fly up, smash down, fly up again, smash down again!


    The moment the roar rang, there was no rest!


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment is like a raging monster, and it is already a life of suspicion to throw the entire Tibetan life!


    "go away!"


    I shook Tibetan students again, and Chen Yu fiercely let go, and Tibetan students flew directly towards Tibetan Yuanba!


    "Asheng!"


    Suddenly Tibetan Yuanba snatched Tibetan students into his arms, and immediately hesitated.


    µÄ The Tibetan student at this moment, because there is no Zhenli body care, the whole person was smashed by Chen Yu''s communication, completely fainted! And his face was swollen like a pig''s head, which was extremely miserable!


    Han Hao stood aside, and the whole man was as dead as a chicken, completely blank in his mind.


    The Tibetan students of Dalijiao Mozu even lost in the physical competition!


    Stiffly turned to look at Chen Yu, Han Hao''s pupils shrank sharply.


    What is this young man!


    Boom!


    Yuanzang Yuanba suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Yu hardly, his eyes were terrifying, and at the same time, there was a deep horror.


    No one has ever beaten them in the physical competition. Tibetan students can tear the beast with bare hands! As for the human race, they have never been seen by them!


    But now, Chen Yu has completely subverted their understanding.


    "Boy, who the **** are you!"


    Said Tibetan Yuanba Shen Shen.


    Chen Yu laughed and said, "I? I''m a hard-working iron man, I''m a blind iron golem!"


    what?


    The Tibetan Yuanba stunned for a while, then reacted. Chen Yu was ironic that they didn''t have long eyes, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly.


    "Now you can get out of Building 1!"


    Óð Chen Yu waved a hand slightly, looking at the Tibetan Yuanba, with a scornful look.


    »òÕß "Or do you horn the demons all speak like farting?"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba jumped on his face and watched Chen Yu for ten seconds. Then he groaned and turned away.


    "House No. 1 is for you, but don''t be proud, this thing is not over!"


    With a heavy panting voice, Zang Yuanba left directly, and Han Hao on the side was completely dead.


    Then at this moment, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Han Hao, looking cold.


    "My people, is to overpower the 10,000 people, the best position is only my people deserve to own. Remember, you are an individual, not a pug. Lead the way! House No. 1, I Chen Yu live!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Fairy Linchen

    Han Hao was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    Stuck on Chen Yu, he can feel a domineering conquer all things!


    He''s just a follower beside Gu Tianhe. How could he be so imposing? Why do I feel that even the ancestor of our Han family seems to be less imposing than him?


    Han Hao''s mind set off a rough sea, and he couldn''t understand how he felt like that.


    Xu shook his head fiercely, Han Hao knew that all of this was not something he could be involved in, and he no longer thought about it at the moment, and took Gu Tianhe and them directly into the No. 1 house.


    The No. 1 house is located in the center of the entire residential area. It is higher than other houses in terms of fame and other aspects.


    Chen Yu glanced at the living environment and nodded with satisfaction.


    Á½Î» "Two people, if you need anything else, you can tell me, I''ll step down first."


    Han Hao bowed and retired. After experiencing the incident just now, he also knew that the two in front of him were not so provoked, especially Chen Yu. It also gave him a great sense of oppression and forced him to put away his pride !!


    After Han Hao retreated, Gu Tianhe then asked Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, there are still a few days before we can go to the wedding ceremony of the Han family. In these few days, I don''t know what you intend to do?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then slowly spoke.


    "You said before that there are a lot of excellent alchemy materials in the Han family? I am about to make an elixir. I will just stroll around here for a few days to see if I can find the medicinal materials I need."


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded.


    In the course of the conversation between Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe, Tibetan students also woke up quietly.


    "what!"


    Sitting up suddenly from the bed, Zang Sheng stared, his mouth gasping, and the final picture in his mind was the scene where Chen Yu regarded him like a doll and was smashed madly.


    It took more than ten seconds for him to fully react, and then he glanced around, and then he froze.


    "Uncle, where are we? This is not where we live."


    When the Tibetan Yuanba heard Tibetan''s words, his face was immediately gloomy.


    "Where we are now is house 17 and house 1. We have exported it."


    what?


    When I heard this, Zang Sheng suddenly hesitated, and then his face quickly became gloomy, with anger shining in his eyes.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect his physical body to be even stronger by me! What a freak! Next time I meet him again, I must find this place!"


    Tibetan Yuanba nodded his head and said coldly, "Yes, everyone said that I am a strong horned demon with only a physical body, but who can think of you as the most powerful, but not the physical body, but your exercises! This time we After a loss, we will let them give up the No. 1 house when you are healed! "


    After the discussion, although the two were extremely upset, they had no choice but to live in the 17th house.


    In the No. 1 house, after Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe settled down, they were ready to go around.


    "Mr. Chen, I would like to remind you that we are here, even if we cannot be humiliated, but we must also pay attention to the impact. Now here, not only the Han people, but also the other three and all the big names .You can''t be too loud. "


    Looking at Gu Tianhe, who was worried, Chen Yu rolled her eyes.


    "I''m such a disliker, do I look like a troublemaker?"


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded extremely solemnly.


    "It''s more than like! Wherever you go, trouble follows."


    Chen Yu froze, touched his chin, thought it really seems like this.


    Gu Gu Tianhe sighed deeply and said, "The details of the four major families, even our Leiyin Academy, have not been thoroughly understood. At this time, it is really not suitable for being too showy."


    Chen Yu understands Gu Tianhe''s worries. Although he is fighting against the sky, he can fight against the strong man who condenses the divine spirit when his supernatural power is great. But no one knows whether there is a strong person who transcends the state of mind.


    After all, I ¡¯m here to make trouble, but it ¡¯s a bit inappropriate to expose it too early. At this stage, it is most suitable to hide.


    I thought for a while, Chen Yu took out a chapter of masks from the ring, which is still his easy-to-reach tool.


    With her belt on her face, Chen Yu suddenly became an old man.


    At the same time, Chen Yu shook her body and used shrinking bones to compress the space between the bones. The original one-eight-eight-seven head also became only one-meter-seven.


    Then Chen Yu''s throat jittered slightly, and her voice became an old man''s voice full of vicissitudes.


    "how is it?"


    The ancient Tianhe looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s impossible for others to think that under this appearance, it is Mr. Chen."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, took out a white cloak, put it on his body, and immediately raised a high spirit of immortality.


    "I''m going out and you''re waiting for me here."


    After Xu said, Chen Yu left the room directly.


    The ceremony of the Han family was in Tianfeng City, the main city of the Han family.


    The Tianfeng City is extremely large, and it is dozens of times larger than the largest city on earth, just like a country.


    But for practitioners, this is not a problem.


    "The guide says, is there a medicinal street here?"


    He whispered to himself, Chen Yu glanced at the Tianfeng City Guide in his hand, which was given by the Han family to those invited to watch the ceremony, for everyone to use for shopping.


    I pinpointed the place, Chen Yu spent about a quarter of an hour and came to a very wide street.


    Although the street is extremely wide, at this moment, the entire street is surrounded by water, and everyone seems to be crowding forward. It seems that there is something extraordinary there.


    "What''s going on? I''ve seen the introduction, this street is usually not alone."


    Chen Yu was a little confused, and then she flashed and squeezed directly into the crowd, but for a moment, she squeezed to the front.


    At the moment in front of the crowd was a medicinal shop, and in the shop, a beautiful woman in a light blue dress was sitting quietly there.


    The black hair of the woman is like a waterfall, and the features are extremely delicate, just like the most perfect artwork. The white neck shows a touch of elegance, matching the beautiful and insolent fireworks of the woman, like a fairy in the painting, full of dust. Glamour.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, fortunately, I squeezed to the front, I can see the fairy of the Yan family so close, Yan Qingxue! I''m really lucky."


    "Yeah, yeah, my god, this time our Han family and Jiang family were married, and I didn''t expect a Yan family fairy who came out of the house and came out! Our luck is really good!"


    Beside Chen Yu, the crowd whispered, some people even had a drool dripping from the corners of their mouths?


    Chen Yu for a while, so many people are just looking at this Yan Qingxue?


    Among so many people, there are still many women.


    I turned to look at Yan Qingxue. Chen Yu didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but when she saw a person beside Yan Qingxue, Chen Yu suddenly stopped!


    I was next to Yan Qingxue, but she was an old man, and she was also in a white robe, a meter and a few feet, and her hairstyle was the same as that of Chen Yu!


    what''s going on?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Shame bet

    "Oh, Miss Qingxue, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer just now."


    Beside Yanqing Qingxue, the old man froze Baihua''s white beard, his voice was indifferent, full of high taste.


    Qi Yanqingxue nodded, and opened Zhukou lightly, saying, "Mr. Hu Ze, it really is a world-to-world connection, and it has a wide range of knowledge. You know that such a tricky problem makes Qingxue''s eyes wide open."


    As soon as his voice came out, everyone around him took a deep breath of happiness and closed his eyes.


    °¡ "Ah, Qingxue Fairy''s voice is so nice, I am intoxicated, what should I do?"


    "It''s over, my ears have fallen. Next time I can''t hear the voice of Qingxue Fairy, what should I do?"


    "Hey."


    Everyone sighed, Chen Yu stood aside, but the corners of her mouth were slammed hard.


    Alas, these guys, wouldn''t you have never seen a woman? Although Yan Qingxue is extremely beautiful, it is not so much.


    But he forgot, based on his experience in two lifetimes, what kind of stunning beauty has never seen? And those women are all posted upside down. Even so, Chen Yu has no color at all.


    Ïà±È Compared with those women, Yan Qingxue is nothing.


    Óð Chen Yu at this moment has quite a feeling that everyone is drunk.


    ÀÏ The old man''s head heard Yan Qingxue''s praise and couldn''t help laughing, his face was full of pride.


    "The old man is known as Heaven and Earth, if there is no means, wouldn''t it weaken the old man''s name? If this time it was not the invitation of the Han family, the old man would not come here. You don''t know, the old man has many admirers."


    He said, Hu Ze glanced at Yan Qingxue proudly, and then glanced out the door inadvertently, and suddenly looked at him, and saw Chen Yu!


    "I rely, do you really have diehard fans?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was dressed like himself, Hu Ze suddenly stopped, and then he smiled contentedly, thinking that Chen Yu was a diehard fan, so he would learn to dress himself!


    Ji Yan Qingxue also turned her head and looked at it. She suddenly looked at him when she saw Chen Yu.


    Zhu lip lightened and smiled slowly, "It seems that there are many admirers of Mr. Hu."


    Hu Zeha laughed and said, "That''s natural. This gentleman, since you are my admirer, I happen to be in a good mood today, so I will give you a chance. Come here and let me see yours Gongfa, I can give you a pointer or two. "


    Oh!


    When I heard this, everyone looked at Chen Yu with envious eyes.


    "I ¡¯m going alone, this person is also very lucky! That ¡¯s Hu Ze! Known as Tianditong, although he is not the strongest in terms of strength, but his knowledge is extremely broad, especially when I heard that he has seen tens of thousands of skills He can see what kind of exercises are insufficient! "


    "Yeah, I''ve heard about this before, and I heard that outside the Wuwei Secret Realm, many forces treat Hu Ze as a guest. I hope Hu Ze can give me a pointer or two! I didn''t expect this guy to have this. good luck."


    I heard everyone talking. Hu Ze even scratched his beard, straightened his waist, glanced at Yan Qingxue, and his face looked upright.


    She Yanqing Xue also looked at Chen Yu and Hu Ze''s name curiously. She already knew it and wanted to see if Hu Ze was the same as the rumor.


    When I heard this, Chen Yu stared at it, and said lightly, "I''m not qualified to point me at you."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, everyone was all surprised and looked at Chen Yu in wonder.


    Hu Ze said for a moment, "You are not a loyal fan of the old man? Then why do you imitate me?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "You are too arrogant, I just wear it casually."


    what?


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, Hu Ze''s face turned red instantly. It turned out to be his own passion!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all laughed out loud.


    Even if it is Yan Qingxue, she covers her small mouth with her hands, covering her smile.


    Awkward!


    Hu''s embarrassment was written on Hu Ze''s face, but then, he was so angry that he wanted to show something, but he didn''t expect to be so ashamed.


    "Well, that''s the case. Seeing you are here to watch the ceremony too? Presumably, you are not small, so it''s better to try it out. This is the place of the Han family. It''s not good to fight and kill. ,do you dare."


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Hu Ze looked angry.


    I heard this, but Chen Yu shook her head.


    "The winning match, the old man is not interested."


    Since it was Yirong disguise, Chen Yu even changed his own title.


    He came here to see if there were any geniuses and divine treasures suitable for alchemy. He was not interested at all in comparison tests and the like.


    After Chen finished speaking, Chen Yu was about to leave. When everyone saw this, everyone thought Chen Yu was scared. After all, Hu Ze is known as Tianditong, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Chen Yu looks like a fairy, but too few people like Hu Ze.


    "But this old man is very powerful. Knowing that he is not Hu Ze''s opponent, leaving a harsh word and leaving directly is a very clever way."


    "Yes, otherwise, wouldn''t it be humiliating to stay here?"


    Everyone''s words drifted into Chen Yu''s ears, but Chen Yu left as if she hadn''t heard.


    Hu Ze smiled coldly, looked up at Chen Yu''s back, and sarcastically said, "If you are afraid, just talk straight, but well, my husband looks at you very uncomfortably. You still take it off yourself and don''t ruin the reputation of the husband . "


    Hey!


    Chen Yu, who was about to leave, stopped suddenly.


    Xu turned to look at Hu Ze, a hint of playfulness appeared in her eyes.


    "Take off yourself? So, it''s not impossible to try to compete with me, but the husband has a request. This test will be a little bit more attractive. If anyone loses, then take off this clothes and go down the street of this medicinal material. How about streaking? "


    Oh!


    When I heard this, everyone around the audience was excited.


    "I''m going, it''s so fun to play this big!"


    "Master Hu, promise him! You are heaven and earth, you can''t admit it!"


    Hu Ze apparently did not expect Chen Yu to make such a request, and hesitated immediately, even looking at Chen Yu''s eyes somewhat changed.


    Tong Ming knew that he was a heaven and earth, even dare to make such a request, I am afraid that the other party is not an ordinary person!


    But now Hu Ze is also a tough rider. If he refuses, he will be regarded as scared, and he cannot afford to lose this person.


    "Hum, it must be a bluff, then sing the empty city plan, thinking you can scare me? I don''t believe you really have this ability!"


    I thought so, Hu Ze nodded heavily.


    "OK! I promise you!"


    I heard this, Yan Qingxue''s face was flushed, this kind of gambling made her feel a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Hu Ze turned his head and said to Yan Qingxue: "Miss Qingxue, whoever is running naked this time, you still need to help me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Let you see how to slap!

    Hey?


    I heard Hu Ze''s words, Yan Qingxue froze, then immediately blushed.


    What kind of help can I make for this kind of bet?


    "Miss Qingxue is also required to show the exercises, let me and this guy guide separately! If anyone''s guidance is better, naturally win?"


    I glanced provocatively at Chen Yu, and Hu Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    Pointing at others, their strength, vision, and mastery of the exercises must reach a certain level.


    And this kind of competition does not need to be hands-on, but also reflects the level of the two sides, it is a kind of elegant fight.


    The audience around the audience all nodded when they heard this.


    After hearing Hu Ze''s words, Yan Qingxue understood it.


    "OK, Qingxue is happy to help."


    Everything is ready, Hu Ze made a gesture to Yan Qingxue please.


    Qi Yanqingxue took a deep breath, and then directly operated the power-up method. A powerful breath suddenly rose, making everyone around the audience horrified.


    The shop where Tong Yanqing Xue is located is very large, even if she punches in it, it doesn''t look crowded. You can see that Yan Qingxue has condensation on her body, dancing and fluttering clothes, just like a fairy.


    Even if it''s across clothing, you can vaguely feel that it must be a perfect carcass, with flawless lines and attractive.


    After more than twenty minutes, Yan Qingxue stopped.


    At this moment, the crowd was all intoxicated, and then woke up suddenly, all clapping claps madly.


    ºÃ "Okay! Miss Qingxue is amazing! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Floating like a fairy, this is the charm of Miss Qingxue! My God, I have fallen, I have fallen completely!"


    Everyone shouted wildly.


    Hu Huze looked at Yan Qingxue, his eyes flickered. Even if he is so old, he feels like he is floating in the air.


    "Amazing woman, this charm is really too powerful!"


    Hu Ze''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Yan Qingxue''s response to the crowd has never been seen before. After all, she has seen such feelings and wonders countless times since she was a child.


    Ok?


    At this moment, when she saw Chen Yu, she couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    ·¢ÏÖ She found that Chen Yu looked at her eyes as if it were a deep starry sky. There was no emotion of admiration, admiration, etc., but only calmness, seeing all the peace!


    "This old man!"


    Tong Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu''s disguise, but she had the feeling of not seeing each other at all.


    Suddenly at this moment, a chuckle interrupted her thoughts.


    ÞÛ Hu Ze frowned his beard, glanced at Chen Yu, and said, "Why, should you come first or me first?"


    He glanced at Hu Ze, and Chen Yu said faintly, "You go first, otherwise you won''t have a chance to shoot."


    what?


    Everyone heard them, and they were all stunned.


    Hu Ze''s complexion changed, and he immediately became gloomy.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, wait for you to cry!"


    He said, Hu Ze turned to look at Yan Qingxue, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ms. Qingxue, if I read correctly, you are using a technique called Yusu Tianwu. This technique is powerful and looks like the same dance song, but it has a murderous effect. Deadly! "


    "There are seven deficiencies in the normal Yusu Tianwu method, but the drill you just performed should be modified, but there are still three deficiencies."


    I heard this, Yan Qingxue looked at Hu Ze a little bit accidentally.


    "Yes, this practice is indeed the one I saw in my Tibetan scripture building at home once. I didn''t know the practice and the mystery at that time. I didn''t expect Master Hu to see it at a glance. When it came out, Tianditong''s name was really well-deserved. "


    I heard the praise, Hu Zeha laughed and waved.


    "It''s nothing. I know the geography from the astronomy, the astronomy and the geography. I don''t know if I don''t read any books, and if everything else doesn''t, it doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Between words, Hu Ze was very confident.


    "You do what I say, see how powerful your method is!"


    He said, Hu Ze pointed out the disadvantages of Yan Qingxue''s method one by one, and then gave it to him to solve.


    Qi Yanqing Xue heard that, according to Hu Ze''s test, the test changed, and she immediately looked happy. I just feel a lot smoother between the exercises, and the power has improved a little compared to before!


    "Yes, it really improved! Qingxue admired!"


    Oh!


    When everyone heard Yan Qingxue''s words, they all exclaimed. Such words are enough to show everything!


    "Hu Ze is really amazing. The name of this world is not called in vain. I really don''t know what that guy is. How dare you bet with Hu Ze?"


    "Yeah, the Yan family''s exercises are difficult to find, and Yan Qingxue has also improved. Hu Ze can still find the shortcomings, and the on-site guidance is really terrifying! No wonder so many people from the outside world want Hu Ze''s guidance! "


    "I think Hu Ze has won! Now he pointed out the problem of Yan Qingxue, even if that guy pointed it out again, it was useless."


    Listening to the crowd, Hu Ze was in a good mood and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    Wu Yanqingxue also looked at Chen Yu and said, "This gentleman, I can show another skill of the same level as Yu Sutianwu, so that you can compete with Master Hu."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s situation, Yan Qingxue said sympathetically.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    ²»ÓÃ "No, just the set of exercises you just practiced is enough."


    what?


    I heard this, Yan Qingxue froze, and Hu Ze laughed coldly.


    Ôõô "Why, would you say that you agree with me? Think you wouldn''t lose?"


    Everyone listened, watching Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly changed, this is clearly speculation! Even Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with some disappointment.


    This person, is there really no straw bag?


    In the eyes of everyone questioning, Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Idiot, you answered just now, **** isn''t, how can I use it?"


    He turned to look at Yan Qingxue, and Chen Yu said faintly: "You are also clever and think that you have improved the exercises, but in fact, you have greatly reduced the power of this exercises!"


    what?


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was holding back.


    I never expected Chen Yu to say such a thing.


    "Hahahaha, are you telling a joke? People with good eyes can see that through the improvement of me and Miss Qingxue, the power of Gongfa has improved a lot. Do you even say that the power is greatly reduced? Are you blind?"


    Qi Yan Qingxue''s complexion suddenly gloomed.


    "You are the first person to say that I am a smart person! I want to see how amazing you are, or you are just trying to outrage yourself!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu smiled slightly, waved her hand, and glanced at Hu Ze.


    "Since you stretch your face over, then I''ll show you what a face is!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Real rogue

    "Yu Sutian''s dance skills originally had seven shortcomings, which is good, but that''s just the intentional point left in the first part, the purpose is to be able to accumulate power for the next part. But you blindly change it, you are really ignorant! "


    what? Hearing this, Yan Qingxue froze.


    "You mean, Yu Sutian dance, and the next part? Why don''t I know?"


    After speaking, Hu Ze hummed coldly and looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "It''s ridiculous! There is only one volume of Yu Sutian''s Wu Gong. How come there are two pieces? I think you''re just making up mysteries and covering up your ignorance! If there is really a next piece, then let me see, what is the next one Look! "


    Everyone nodded, and looked at Chen Yu with some disbelief.


    In Yan Qingxue''s eyes, there was also a slight doubt.


    Chen Yu glanced at Hu Ze with contempt.


    "Don''t take your ignorance to measure the old man! Yan Qingxue, listen carefully!"


    Chen Yu slowly spoke, and immediately spoke a course of operation.


    Everyone else stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "He, what he said is true? Why can''t I understand the exercises he said?"


    "I, I don''t understand, is he talking nonsense?"


    Hu Ze listened to Chen Yu''s exercises, his brows frowned deeply, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    But then, his complexion gradually changed, his eyes widened slowly, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes!


    "This this!"


    In amazement, turning his head, he saw that Yan Qingxue''s entire face was flushed, his fists froze and his face was full of excitement.


    "After all, there really is a second part!"


    She has already practiced this technique, she has already become familiar with it. Now when she hears Chen Yu''s words, she immediately knows whether Chen Yu''s statement is true!


    Just now, according to Chen Yu''s method of operation, she suddenly felt different.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, they all exclaimed.


    "My Cao! What he said turned out to be true. He didn''t even see Tiandi Tonghu Ze. How did he know?"


    "His, really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that a person who Hu Ze picked out casually surpassed him in terms of knowledge! I think this time, Hu Ze may not win."


    In the discussion, everyone''s eyes were focused on Hu Ze''s body, and he saw that Hu Ze''s face was abnormally ugly, and he looked at Chen Yu hardly.


    "Well, you just know the next part. If you really have the ability, then you should point out the shortcomings, otherwise, you won''t even win!"


    When they heard this almost rogue word, everyone twitched.


    Everyone knows even the next article, but you are wrong in the guidance. The two are arguing against each other, but they are still arguing here, and the crowd suddenly booed.


    Yan Qingxue looked at Hu Ze''s gaze and changed a little, but after all she was kind and could not bear to see Hu Ze really streaking.


    "Otherwise, the betting contract will be abolished at this point. Would you like it?"


    Hu Ze looked red, knowing that Yan Qingxue gave him face, so he hummed softly.


    "Since Miss Qingxue has spoken, the old man naturally wants to give you this face. Let''s forget about this bet."


    Forget it?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "If you gamble, you gamble, if you count it? Who do you think you are? Today''s gambling contract must have a winner!"


    Hu Ze raised a brow and said coldly: "Oh, okay, then you pick out the shortcomings of this set of exercises. If you can pick out more than three, the old man will give in!


    Anyway, shameless once before, Hu Ze didn''t care to continue shameless.


    Yan Qingxue looked at Hu Ze with a stunned expression. She never expected that Hu Ze would say such a rogue thing.


    As the Miss Yan family, how could she have such experience in dealing with rogues? I don''t know what to do now.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Hu Ze with an indifferent face, her eyes full of contempt.


    "Well, I''ll let you lose your conscience! Although I said the next part just now, I haven''t finished all the words yet."


    When the words landed, Chen Yu looked at Yan Qingxue and said, "Yu Sutian Wu Gong, although there are two chapters, but the shortcomings still exist, there are nineteen. You listen well."


    "In the first place, the speed of the fourth heartbeat should slow down by one-third."


    "Secondly, when the real power in the body reaches the tune of the hundred birds, the mind and vision of the big round king peacock must be conceived in the heart, and the birds should be ruled, not empty."


    "Third place ..."


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu''s tone was not anxious. He was calm and calm. Hu Ze originally sat there, holding his hands on his chest, how you can look at me.


    But after hearing Chen Yu''s words, she leaned forward, grabbed her hands on the armrest, and unconsciously exerted her strength. She turned pale with intense shock, and bloodshots appeared in her eyes!


    Yan Qingxue''s performance was the same. According to Chen Yu, she re-run Yusu Tianwu Gong, and suddenly a very strange atmosphere spread toward the surrounding area.


    I saw in my room that countless phantoms of Yan Qingxue rushed out, each of them floating like a fairy, floating in the air, and dancing.


    Suddenly, in the sky, a white cloud flower dropped, which was so beautiful that everyone looked fascinated.


    But in this, there is another kind of imperceptible Ling Jian''s killing machine. Every cloud flower can be turned into an invisible weapon just by the thought of Yan Qingxue!


    At the end of the dance, thousands of illusions have disappeared, and people have recovered from the shock just now.


    Everyone was full of shock. He stood there, looking at each other, muttering.


    Yan Qingxue took a deep breath, looked at Chen Yu, and then uttered a whistle, even kneeling directly!


    "Thank you Mr. Qingxue for pointing me!"


    Yan Qingxue was completely convinced!


    I never expected that I could meet such a great person here! Yusu Tianwu Gong was originally just a practice method she practiced at will. The power was not powerful, but after Chen Yu''s guidance, this practice method has become one of her strongest exercises!


    Chen Yu nodded, then stared at Hu Ze with a playful look.


    "Now, who do you say wins? Do you do it yourself or do I help you?"


    Bang!


    Hu Ze immediately stood up and looked at Chen Yu flushed.


    "Huh! The old man warned you, don''t go too far. This time the old man lost. I admit it. Don''t leave it alone. If you want to do it, the old man is not afraid of you!"


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    In their eyes, Hu Ze has become a downright joke.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "To bet on losing, you have to be accountable, and you must be upright if you are beaten. Since you lost, you naturally have to fulfill your bet. Streaking, little guy!"


    Said, Chen Yu grabbed the past with one palm.

 Chapter 991： Jiuding Auction House

    "you dare!"


    Seeing Chen Yu grabbing by one hand, Hu Ze stared, his surging strength poured out without reservation.


    Hu Ze''s strength has reached half a step to condense his mind, and the momentum is horrified. The swell of the anger alone let the people around him back out.


    Yan Qingxue''s eyes narrowed, and they did not expect that the two would start directly.


    "Should I try to stop the two?"


    While hesitating, he saw that Chen Yu just smiled coldly and didn''t care about Hu Ze. Taking it down with a large hand, it turned upside down like Hu upset, and went straight to Hu Ze.


    boom!


    Just hearing a loud noise, I saw where Hu Ze was standing, sinking a meter directly, showing a clearly visible palm print!


    Hu Ze, lying in the most central position, was completely unconscious, and the clothes on his body were completely turned into powder under this palm, revealing a white-cut chicken-like back.


    "Huh, my bet, can you escape?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes full of disdain.


    The audience was all uproar. Unexpectedly, the battle between the two people ended so quickly!


    When they wanted to come, the battle between the two people had to fight for at least a while before they could win or lose.


    Yan Qingxue covered her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes widened, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Actually, only one trick was used? This!"


    In his tone, there was a deep exclamation.


    Marveling at the crowd, Chen Yu didn''t care. He scanned Hu Ze, who was unconscious, and shook his head.


    "Send it to me for a face, you can be cheap."


    After speaking, Chen Yu would leave from here as soon as he waved his sleeves.


    "Sir, please wait."


    At this moment, Yan Qingxue immediately called down Chen Yu.


    She is so interested in getting to know her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu said impatiently. He originally wanted to buy some medicinal materials, but encountered this kind of thing, which has delayed him for some time. Now looking at Yan Qingxue, naturally he has no good attitude.


    "Sir, you must be here to buy medicinal herbs? I just need some medicinal herbs, so why don''t we go together?"


    Yan Qingxue made a present with a smile on her face.


    Everybody heard that they all looked at Chen Yu with envy.


    The good things of the Yan family fairies are really enviable.


    But Chen Yu waved her hand, her voice was cold.


    "Not interested in."


    what?


    The smile on Yan Qingxue''s face suddenly froze, wondering if she heard it wrong. The other party, do not want to accompany yourself? You know, her identity is the Miss Yan family, and she is also called a fairy.


    I don''t know how many people want to make friends with each other, but now that they are actively inviting each other, it turns out that it is the other party''s rejection?


    Is he trying to escape?


    Thinking about this, I saw that Chen Yu turned around without a trace, and really left again!


    "Sir, wait! I have an auction invitation from Jiuding Auction House. I wonder if you are interested in going there?"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu, who was about to leave, stopped suddenly, with some surprises in her eyes.


    Jiuding Auction House, but the largest auction house in Wuwei Secret, the boss behind it is not from the four families, but belongs to the outside Jiuding Chamber of Commerce.


    The Jiuding auction house, with abundant funds and amazing background, was also strongly invited by the four major families at the time. This was the place where the Jiuding auction house was opened.


    In addition, not everyone can participate in the auction of Jiuding Auction House. At each auction, an invitation letter will be issued in advance. Only the person holding the invitation letter can participate in the auction. The specifications are quite high.


    I didn''t expect to go out shopping and encountered such a thing.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded.


    The things at the auction are naturally much better than the things on the street. Perhaps in it, you can find the treasures you need.


    Seeing that Chen Yu agreed, Yan Qingxue was so happy that she immediately took Chen Yu and left here in a special car, leaving only one place to eat the melons.


    "I''m tired. Who is this old man? It was so fierce that Hu Ze was abolished in the palm of his hand. How could such a robber never heard of it?"


    "There are a lot of powerful casual repairs in the Thunder Sound Starfield. Now the Han family is about to hold a big wedding ceremony and invite so many strong masters. I am afraid this person is one of them."


    Everyone looked at the direction where Chen Yu and Yan Qingxue left, and they continued to discuss.


    In the car, Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with curiosity and smiled.


    "I don''t know how to call Mr.?"


    "The old man''s name is Bu Ye Yu."


    Chen Yu''s tone was bland and he applied for a pseudonym.


    Yan Qingxue heard that, her brow frowned slightly.


    "Although Qingxue is not talented, but he is also well aware of the powerful people inside and outside the secret world. Mr. Ji has such strengths that he is not an unknown person, but Qingxue has never heard of his name."


    Chen Yu said faintly: "The old man was just a passenger in the starry sky, and he went away to hide his name and name. Naturally, you do n¡¯t know. This time, the old man also practiced for too long, and was thinking about it. Then he came out and walked. I heard There is a happy event in the inaction secret world, so here we come to see. "


    The color of words is naturally exposed.


    Yan Qingxue nodded, knowing that Chen Yu didn''t want to say more about her history, she no longer asked.


    However, in her heart, she secretly wrote down the three characters of Bu Yeyu, and was prepared to ask the seniors of the family after returning.


    "By the way, what kind of treasures are there at this auction?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Yan Qingxue thought for a while and said, "Each auction of Jiuding Auction House will not release the auction items in advance, and will deliberately create a sense of mystery. But every time, everything is very good. Presumably, it will There are bad good things. "


    What happened, Chen Yu heard this, then nodded.


    "By the way, can Jiuding auction be commissioned? I have a lot of things and I want to deal with them."


    Now that I have more and more stocks in my ring, some unneeded things need to be handled.


    Yan Qingxue nodded and said, "This is all right, we can meet the person in charge of this auction now."


    Between the two, they have reached the Jiuding auction house.


    Yan Qingxue is the Miss Yan family, and holding an invitation letter, it is extremely convenient to enter the Jiuding auction house.


    Under the leadership of the staff, the two went directly to the meeting room.


    I saw a woman in the living room sitting on the main seat with a smile on her face and a sense of involuntary closeness. Beside him, a man was sitting there, imposing.


    "Well? Miss Yan, the auction will officially start tomorrow. Could you come here now?


    The woman asked with a smile. She is the head of Jiuding Auction House, Mo Zhaonu.


    Yan Qingxue smiled and pointed to Chen Yu next to her.


    "This is Buye Yubu Master. He has a lot of things and wants to auction."


    Mo Zhaonu glanced at Chen Yu, smiled slightly, and there was a hint of pride between the eyebrows.


    "Welcome to the extreme, but this time our auction has a time limit, so at most, we can only accept two auction items, and we will not accept it unless it is excellent."


    "Can you take it out?"

 Chapter 992： What do you think of this?

    Mo Zhaonu smiled lightly, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    Good things are not so common. At this auction, they don''t know how long it has been collected, and then they are preparing for it. Just come alone and want to come up with something equivalent to their auction?


    Very unrealistic!


    At this moment, the middle-aged man beside Mo Zhaonu was also laughing. With a smile, he revealed that he did not care about Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, Miss Qingxue, I don''t want to hide it. You are already the sixth batch of people who came to commission the auction. Such as the old man of Duobao has only recently gone, but do you know the last auction How many? "


    Shaking his head, he said disappointedly, "Nothing."


    His name is Zong Yi, but he is the chief Jianbao master of Jiuding Auction House.


    Before Yan Qingxue, there were also many people who came to commission the Jiuding Auction House for auction.


    Among them, there are also some so-called masterpieces.


    But without exception, there is nothing that can pass the eyes of Zong Yi!


    Yan Qingxue was surprised for a moment.


    "Even what the old man from Duobao sent is not eligible for auction? This ...


    Yan Qingxue hesitated. She had heard of Mr. Duobao. The good things in his hands were unknown. Even the things he sent were not in the eyes of Jiuding Auction House. It was enough to see how high the threshold was.


    "Master Bu, I think we should go back."


    Yan Qingxue said uncertainly.


    Upon hearing Yan Qingxue''s words, Mo Zhaonu smiled and said, "Since Miss Yan is here, drink a cup of tea again before leaving."


    Then, Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu.


    "If your husband still wants to give it a try, you can also take things out and let Zong Yi Jianbao show them. Although your things may not be auctioned in my Jiuding auction house, but they can be taken elsewhere. For a good price. "


    Yan Qingxue was very polite, but it was too ironic and there was no special comfort. It was a kind of indifference, but it was this indifference that made people feel how full the Jiuding auction house is.


    Looking at Yan Qingxue with a smile, Chen Yu said, "Is that so? Don''t you get excited after I take it out?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qingxue gently covered her mouth and laughed: "Mr. really underestimated Zhao Nuo. Zhao Nuo is in charge of this place for so long. There is nothing that can excite Zhao Nuo."


    Zong Yi aside, also laughed, shook his head and looked at Chen Yu, slightly straightened his chest.


    "Oh, I want to see, what kind of things can you come up that can shock me? To tell you the truth, I have seen so many things, Zong Yi has been numb, you said to shock me? Oh, difficult , Difficult, difficult! "


    In his words, Zong Yi looked as if he was a master pointing a river.


    Looking at the appearances of Mo Zhaonu and Zong Yi, Yan Qingxue sank in her heart and had no hope of what Chen Yu could come up with.


    There are too many good things in Jiuding Auction House. What else can excite them both?


    Gently sighed, Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu just smiled slightly, took out an inconspicuous small wooden box from the ring, and inadvertently threw it to Mo Zhaonu.


    "open to take a look."


    Chen Yu said faintly, Mo Zhaonu frowned, and looked at the small wooden box in her hands in surprise.


    As the person in charge, her eyesight was unusual. Looking at the box in her hand, although the workmanship was more meticulous, it was not an extraordinary thing. In her eyes, it was normal at best.


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s gesture was clearly not paying much attention to what was in it. What would be a good thing?


    "Does this person think that my Jiuding auction house is the kind of pheasant auction house outside?"


    Thinking about it that way, Mo Zhaonu opened the box and glanced lightly, not too concerned. Zong Yi glanced at the box, and saw a black and dark elixir lying quietly in the box.


    He didn''t take a closer look. After all, it wasn''t good to be so provocative. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, his family laughed.


    "Oh, it''s just an elixir, sorry, IMHO, in my eyes, everything under the seven-striped elixir is rubbish. I don''t know what level your elixir is?"


    "Summon slaves, I think you should return the things, it''s not interesting."


    Zong Yi smiled lightly, contemptuous look.


    Ok?


    But the next moment he was a moment, and saw Mo Zhaonu''s whole person, as if he had been immobilized, standing still, his face was dull, his eyes stared at the elixir, Zhang I couldn''t say a word with my mouth.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zong Yi looked at Mo Zhaonu, but forgot to look at the elixir in her hands.


    Mo Zhaonu''s body shook, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Zong Yi, her mouth trembling with trembling with extreme excitement.


    "Ten, ten, ten, ten!"


    Ok?


    Zong Yi frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Frowning, looking at the elixir in Mo Zhaonu''s hand, Zong Yi looked at it carefully.


    "Isn''t it just medicinal herbs, so excited? Even the legendary ten-patterned medicinal herbs needn''t be so. Lying down !!! Ten, ten, ten, ten, patterns, Dan, medicine!"


    Zong Yi, who had a calm face, suddenly shouted, and even broke his voice.


    All of a sudden, Zong Yi even snatched the small wooden box from Mo Zhaonu''s hands and looked at it carefully.


    At this look, his expression became more excited, his hands trembling unconsciously.


    "In the essence of Danxiang, the ten lines are dull and plain, just like ordinary elixir, but there is a trace of black flame on the surface. This is the Sipin elixir, and the magic fire robs the elixir!"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at Zong Yi in surprise.


    "You still have a little eyesight. You didn''t expect to be able to see it. This is the magic fire robber. Yes, this is the elixir of four grades and ten fires.


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Zong Yi took a breath, and Mo Zhaonu, beside him, looked astonished.


    "Evil fire robberies, even in the Sipin Pill, are extremely difficult to refine, with a very high failure rate. They can usually be refined into six-stripes, which is already rare and will attract countless people to snatch. Is rare and rare. But now! Turns out to be ten patterns! "


    Mo Zhaonu rubbed his eyes fiercely and stared at the elixir in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it, it was all true!


    Yan Qingxue aside, stared at her eyes, shocked.


    "Mr. Bu, he even took out this treasure!"


    She knew very well what this elixir meant, and it was rare enough to make it crazy!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Yan Qingxue''s eyes were full of energy.


    Looking at the reactions of Mo Zhaonu and Zong Yi, Chen Yu smiled gently, and her own stock calmly and imposingly.


    "I don''t know if I am a panacea, can I still get your eyesight?"

 Chapter 993： Please be seated!

    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Mo Zhaonu and Zong Yi looked at each other, then laughed bitterly.


    How can they get their eyes back?


    I am not just getting their eyes, they are going to shock their eyes! In this auction, I am afraid that no item can match this elixir!


    Demon fire robberies, in Sipin elixir, are very special existence, the biggest effect is to enable masters of the extraordinary world to actively accept the experience of the demon to strengthen the soul power!


    The transcendent realm wants to break through the condensed state, and the most critical step is to condense the gods'' knowledge and form their own spiritual power in the body.


    Áé»ê But the soul has no trace, and it can only be broken through by the water mill, but it is much more difficult than the improvement of Xiuwei.


    A lot of masters who have achieved perfection in the transcendental realm can hardly break through to the condensed realm.


    But with the magic fire, the person taking it can hone their soul strength, and there is almost no danger. For the master who is perfect in the extraordinary world, it is simply an irresistible temptation!


    Mo Zhaonu has hosted the auction so many times. Although she has also seen a lot of Sipin elixir, she has never seen a very special elixir like the magic fire calamus, especially the ten-lined magic. Fire disaster Dan.


    "Mr. Bu joked. The ten-patterned elixir was far beyond our expectations and could definitely be one of the mainstays of our auction. Just don''t know how effective it is, we don''t value it well. "


    When she heard this, Chen Yu smiled proudly and slowly said, "The transcendental and powerful man who takes this elixir, as long as he achieves it, can ensure that he can become a state of concentration! Don''t worry about the problem of soul cohesion."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and the three of them were shocked again.


    "One hundred, one hundred percent chance !!! I havetily !!!"


    Wu Zongyi was completely crazy. Although he knew that the ten-pattern elixir must be extraordinary, he did not expect that it would go so far against the sky. With this elixir, wouldn''t it mean that as long as the person taking the elixir would become a master of condensed state!


    Èç¹û If this elixir is put on the auction, this auction will be crazy!


    Mo Mozhao covered her mouth, stared at the elixir, and thundered in her head.


    "This elixir is simply a rare treasure !!! I am afraid I can''t find the second one when I search the entire Thunder Sound Starfield!"


    Wu Yan Qingxue nodded heavily.


    She knew exactly what this elixir meant. This is absolutely unique!


    "Peerless?"


    Chen Yu didn''t care: "It''s not a big deal. When I am practicing alchemy, there are three in a furnace. This is just one of them."


    He said, Chen Yu took another two from the ring.


    "I, I, I Cao !!!"


    Èý When the three saw Chen Yu took out two more, their heads were exploded. This elixir still has?


    "But these two I use for other purposes, but they are not ready for auction."


    I glanced in front of the three, and Chen Yu closed it directly.


    But at this moment, the three are completely dead, and each of them looks like a ghost. After tens of seconds, the three took a breath together.


    Three!


    And it''s all ten-pattern elixir!


    This is like dreaming.


    Subsequently, Mo Zhaonu suddenly shocked and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Step, Mr. Step, you, you said just now, this is all made by you?"


    He swallowed his saliva fiercely, and Mo Zhaonu''s voice was full of complex emotions, such as shock, worship, doubt, and so on.


    Xun Zongyi and Yan Qingxue also made a sudden shock, and then they reacted and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    I saw Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, these three elixirs are made in the spare time of the old man."


    Hiss!


    The three of them took a breath of air.


    Master Alchemist!


    Also, he is an alchemist who can make four grades and ten patterns of elixir!


    µ½µ× What does it all mean to all three people? This kind of existence, but everyone must respect the person they associate with!


    I didn''t expect that it was such an existence before them!


    At the moment, Mo Zhaonu immediately performed a ritual deeply in front of Chen Yu.


    "Master is on, Shu Zhaonu was blind-eyed just now. I don''t know if the Lord is on. Please go to the table."


    He said, Mo Zhaonu invited Chen Yu to the main seat and sat down.


    Chen Yu was not polite, so he sat up.


    "Sir, although you have a distinguished status, I still want to remind you that this kind of thing is too valuable, and there is no guarantee that there will be no masters who will hit your mind on your own descendants."


    Mo Zhaonu said, looking at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    In her tone, there is a hint of temptation, after all, the husband is not guilty and cherishes his guilt.


    Especially in the starry sky, there is no strength to protect himself, and in the end it will only invite himself to kill.


    Especially Chen Yu is still an alchemist of this level. Once caught by some big names, it may even be possible to grab Chen Yu directly and treat them as alchemy slaves!


    In the practice world, weakness is the original sin!


    Even if it was Mo Zhaonu, when he saw such a treasure, his heart moved a little.


    Chen Yu faintly glanced at Mo Zhaonu. Based on his experience, he naturally knew Mo Zhaonu''s thoughts. He smiled contemptuously now and was domineering!


    "Hit my idea? Then they have to weigh it, they can''t pay it!"


    After a short sentence, a sky of murderousness, unbridled skyrocketing, instantly spread throughout the living room!


    He now acts as Bu Yeyu, and he has no restraint anymore. The momentum of staying high for a long time, as well as the evil spirit of slaughtering countless souls, without half a block, it is like a **** like a demon!


    Su Mo Zhaonu''s body suddenly trembled, and an extreme icy cold rose directly from her heart, making her heart full of panic.


    "What kind of person is this step night feather! How could there be such a strong murderous body! This person can only be a friend and must not be an enemy!"


    It was almost instantaneous that in Mo Zhaonu''s mind, such a thought came into being subconsciously. In front of Chen Yu, she felt like she was an ant. In the face of the lord of heaven and earth like a giant, it was an absolute crushing of the level of life!


    СÐÄ Some of the careful thoughts raised in her heart just now are completely dissipated.


    "Mo Zhaonu, are you right?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu said faintly, Mo Zhaonu looked up at Chen Yu ¡¯s indifferent eyes, and was suddenly shocked, already knowing that Chen Yu had seen her mind, now she smiled barely and lowered her head deeply. .


    "Mr. Bu said that Zhaonu was taught, and I don''t know how much he is going to sell this elixir?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I have no shortage of money. What I need is Tiancaidibao, so what I need this time is barter. Whoever can come up with something that interests me, I will give him this elixir. . "


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Mo Zhaonu nodded and understood Chen Yu''s meaning. Later, Mo Zhaonu thought about it, took something out of his chest, and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at the things in front of him, with a slight surprise.


    "What does it mean?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Misunderstanding

    He Mozhaonu bowed his waist slightly, holding a lilac card in his hands, and handed it to Chen Yu. On the card, the mark of Jiuding Auction House was printed.


    Seeing this card, Zong Yi and Yan Qingxue aside, their eyes flashed with a slight surprise.


    "Master Bu, this is the purple card of our Jiuding auction house. As the person in charge, I have only the authority of this one. Please subscribe. After you come to our auction house to buy things, there is a 40% discount, and whether it is any You can come to the auction. There are many other privileges, and I will explain them to you later. "


    Chen Yu glanced at Mo Zhaonu, and realized that the other party wanted to make a good deal with himself, and he didn''t care too much at the moment, so he just accepted the card.


    ¼ÈÈ» "That being the case, I will accept it. I will come to the auction tomorrow. I hope that I will not be disappointed."


    After finishing talking, Chen Yu and Yan Qingxue left the place directly.


    "Miss Mo, that purple card, did you give it to him? Is there any idea at the headquarters?"


    Xi Zongyi stood aside and said uncertainly.


    When I heard the words at the headquarters, Mo Zhaonu looked cold.


    Ïë·¨ "Thoughts? Why should I care about the thoughts of the waste?"


    Zong Yi frowned, and said, "But you are not in a good situation. Although Mo''s place in the headquarters, but you are a woman, after all, you won''t be seen when you compete with several other companies. Otherwise If you do, you will not be assigned to the inaction realm. "


    Momo Zhaonu sighed faintly, a reluctant wry smile appeared on her face.


    "Yeah, because I''m a woman, I don''t like me in Mo''s family. Even if I am capable, I still come to the Wuwei Secret Realm and be in charge of a small auction house. My big brother and big brother, I eat and drink every day and wait for death, but I control more than ten times the industry. "


    At this point, Mo Zhaonu smiled disdainfully.


    "In terms of means and capabilities, what are they comparable to me? Just more than me. And I can only be responsible for such things here. But!"


    Su Mo Zhaonu looked at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, and her eyes suddenly glowed.


    "I have a hunch, if I can win the friendship of Master Bu, maybe I can change my current situation!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Zong Yi froze.


    "He, really has this kind of energy? Although I was shocked just now, but it is unrealistic for a single individual to change the pattern of the Jiuding Chamber of Commerce?"


    Mo Mozhao slowly shook his head and muttered to himself.


    "Sometimes, one person is enough to change everything! And he is that person!"


    "Change everything, he, is it really okay ..."


    Xi Zongyi said.


    He said that after Chen Yu left, he left contact information with Yan Qingxue, and then said goodbye and left.


    I waited to return to the No. 1 residence, Gu Tianhe had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Chen, an invitation was sent just now, inviting us to meet tomorrow."


    He said, Gu Tianhe sent an invitation.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. When she opened it, she immediately frowned.


    "Interesting. This Korean family really thinks they are high?"


    The original invitation was for everyone who came to observe the ceremony this time to gather once in advance. Moreover, it was stated above that at the party, people who could learn from each other, and those who finally won, were also fortunate enough to enter the collection house of the Han family and borrow any book for three days! And regardless of race!


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded, his eyes were gloomy.


    As one of the inaction families, the Han family is shameless, but because of its long history, many of its books are treasures, even people of other races, who want to study it.


    Once it is really won by someone of other races, the Korean family''s approach is no different than the enemy!


    "Mr. Chen, you have taught Tibetan students before. As aliens, they must be aimed at you. Will we go there then?"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Go, why don''t you go? Since the Han family made this party, I naturally want to give face, but then they can''t handle it, huh, huh, that''s hard to say."


    Although smiling, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold!


    For a long time, the ancient Tianhe laughed slowly. Lamented for those aliens.


    The meeting was written very clearly. The exchanges were graded. In other words, young people and young people learn from each other, while the older people communicate with the older people.


    But who can think of it, Chen Yu is a freak. He will be young next year, but his strength is horrible. It is like an abyss, and he can''t see it at all.


    Nima, a king, to hang a bunch of rookies, should I lament for you, or lament it?


    Gu Tianhe looked like he was smiling. This feeling like a pig eating a tiger is really **** cool!


    On the other side, Yan Qingxue was in the residence, chatting with his father, Yan Xuan.


    "You mean, this step night feather can actually make the four-strand ten-stripe magic fire robber!"


    I heard her daughter''s words, and Yan Xuan jumped up, his eyes were shocked.


    Yan Qingxue nodded and said: "That''s right. And this step Ye Yu is very powerful. On the street of medicinal materials, he just stunned by taking a shot of Hu Ze, and later in the Jiuding auction house. It''s just the murderousness he leaked that made me frightened. "


    He frowned in confusion, Yan Qingxue kept thinking.


    "I''m clear about the top players in the Lei Yin star domain, but this step Ye Yu, I don''t know at all, who is he?"


    After hearing what his daughter said, Yan Xuan frowned fiercely, thinking for a long while, then suddenly exclaimed.


    Ī "Muff, it''s that person!"


    Tong Yan Qingxue froze, wondering at the shock and excitement of her father.


    "That one? Father, who do you know who he is?"


    I saw Yan Xuan nodded, then shook her head.


    "I ca n¡¯t be sure, but from what you said, I can only think of that person, the perpetrator!"


    "Extreme ?! Who is he?"


    Yanyan Qingxue froze.


    Yan Xuan laughed and said, "This character is an old guy a thousand years ago. At that time, in the Thunder Sounds, there was a fierce clash between the Terran and other top masters of other races, and they fought very hard. But neither side can do anything. "


    "And this desperate man appeared at that time. At that time, he easily defeated the masters of his race and was very good. But no one knows his origin. After that shot, he disappeared again. In the eyes of everyone, and disappeared. "


    Ìý˵ "I heard that the perpetrator is an alchemy master, and he happens to be a surname!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Yan Qingxue froze. Is this step night feather the stubborn?


    "Whether he is a runaway or not, this person cannot be an enemy, but a friend! Qingxue, you must remember!"


    After hearing what his father said, Yan Qingxue looked pale and nodded.


    After the conversation, Yan Qingxue and Yan Xuan went away and took a rest, but they couldn''t sleep anymore. After all, the emergence of the apocalypse is indeed shocking.


    Chen Yu couldn''t think of anything. A casual pseudonym made Yan Qingxue''s father and daughter insomnia.


    I had nothing to say for the night. On the next day, Chen Yu was dressed as Bu Yeyu again, and she was going to join Yan Qingxue for the auction.


    I just saw Yan Qingxue''s look, and Chen Yu froze immediately.


    Compared with yesterday, Yan Qingxue looked more respectful. Looking at Chen Yu, she couldn''t help thinking of her conversation with her father.


    "Master, you are here."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded, with a majestic expression, "Let''s go."


    The two walked towards the auction together.


    "Master Bu, I didn''t expect you to have such an identity."


    On the road, Yan Qingxue couldn''t help feeling emotion.


    what?


    Hearing Yan Qingxue''s words, Chen Yu froze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Nine Demon Leopards

    Identity?


    When I heard Yan Qingxue''s words, Chen Yu''s heart moved. Could he see his disguise?


    Yan Zhengxue thought, Yan Qingxue smiled slightly, revealing a smile that saw everything.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a well-known apocalypse thousands of years ago! Qingxue really doesn''t know Taishan."


    Perpetrator?


    When I heard Yan Qingxue''s words, Chen Yu frowned, and she knew that Yan Qingxue had misunderstood him. He didn''t break it, but smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go, the auction is about to begin."


    I saw Chen Yu didn''t deny it, Yan Qingxue confirmed her thoughts and became more attentive to Chen Yu.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive at the auction site. At this moment, many people have come here, and each of them has shown a high spirit, and at first glance they are not ordinary people.


    In addition to the human race, there are many other races.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yan Qingxue of the Yan family? Are you here?"


    At this moment, a tall woman whose dress was exposed and a large part of her skin was exposed, twisted her waist, and came over with infinite style.


    She is just this woman, but she has a pair of cats, naked skin, crisscross patterns, a long tail, and she keeps shaking.


    After seeing this person, Yan Qingxue became cold.


    "Nine-Life Demon Leopard, Ke Ting!"


    I heard Yan Qingxue''s words, Ke Ting giggled, unscrupulous.


    "Oh, don''t you be so hostile to us. All of your four families treat us as guests. Only you and your father are always hostile to us. Why is this? Offended us, then we will The major races may come together to destroy your insecure world. "


    Wu Keting said half-truly.


    çæ Next to Ke Ting, many people were born in the inaction realm. When they heard this, they suddenly changed.


    "Miss Ke, don''t be angry. We have no secret world. We always have no competition with the world. We have great respect for all races. You must not be angry."


    "Yeah, the Nine-Dead Monsters and Leopards have always been the nobles of our four big families. Every time you come, we are warm and entertaining. I hope Miss Ke will not forget the friendship between us because she is angry . "


    Everyone knelt and licked.


    Wu Yanqing Xue looked at the other people in disgust and smiled coldly.


    "Hum, different ways are not the same. Although I grew up from the invisible world, but I still remember, I am a human race!"


    Yan Yan Qingxue proudly stood tall and stared. The intimacy just before Chen Yu disappeared, only a momentum like a female emperor emerged spontaneously.


    "As a human race, be proud of yourself! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid. If you want to fight, then you try!"


    Ok?


    I heard Chen Qingxue''s words, and Chen Yu was slightly surprised. At first he didn''t have a good opinion of the inaction world, thinking that the people here were cowards who were greedy for life and feared death.


    I didn''t expect Yan Qingxue to be so fierce and fierce, and now the image of Yan Qingxue couldn''t help but change.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I want to see, how much do you have?"


    He said, Ke Ting''s eyes flickered without any worries. From her five fingers, her nails popped out suddenly, like five sharp daggers, suddenly rushing into Yan Qingxue''s throat!


    The distance between the two of them was originally very close, and Ke Ting shot suddenly and broke out quickly. Although Yan Qingxue responded quickly, even if she wanted to defend, it was very difficult.


    The five fingers are sharp, and the cold light is shining on them, exuding icy murderous power. Only in an instant, it appeared less than twenty centimeters in front of Yan Qingxue''s throat!


    But at this time, I only heard a bang, Ke Ting screamed, and even took a few steps back!


    Ke Keting covered her hands, blood flowing freely between her fingers, and there were five broken fingernails on the ground! A burning pain spread from her fingers.


    Gao looked up, and Ke Ting''s face was shocked, staring at Chen Yu. Just now, it was Chen Yu who had bounced her out, and even shattered her nails!


    "Damn, who is this! How can I break my nails!"


    The Nine-Life Demon Leopard is one of the beasts, in which the minions are extremely hard, not to mention the shock, even if they are chopped with a knife and axe, they cannot be damaged. This is a kind of talented magic.


    But now, the old man next to Yan Qingxue, with a touch of a finger, turned out to be so powerful! It''s horrible!


    When the audience around the audience saw this scene, they all changed their faces. I did not expect that there would be such a big conflict between the two parties.


    "who are you?"


    Ke Keting asked in a cold voice, a hint of fear.


    Óð Chen Yu glanced at Ke Ting lightly, her complexion.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a beast. It lacks training. It was just a small punishment and a great commandment. The next time, it''s not your nails but your head!"


    Huh!


    Su Keting''s eyes suddenly gaze, she can feel that what Chen Yu said is absolutely true! If she does change something, I am afraid that she will be separated in the next moment!


    Frightened, she didn''t dare to move!


    ÔÚ At this moment, a faint chuckle came over.


    I saw a young man in a gorgeous dress, walking slowly, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Oh, Miss Ke, what makes you angry? Does Han Dong have the honor to solve it for you?"


    The young man came to the front, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed, full of surprise.


    "What''s going on? Miss Ke, how did you get hurt?"


    When I saw the young man, Ke Ting raised a brow, and a hint of playfulness appeared.


    Han Dong, son of the Han family, has the same status as Yan Qingxue.


    "Haha, Han Dong, you are really brave in the four families. I just wanted to talk to Yan Qingxue just now, but I was injured by the old man beside her."


    what!


    When I heard this, Han Dong''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. Looking at Yan Qingxue and Chen Yu, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yan Qingxue, what are you doing? Today is an auction, and it''s just a discussion. Why do you have to take such a heavy hand? Ms. Ke Ting, that is the goddess of the Nine-Life Demon Leopard family, and our friend! How can you get your men to do this kind of thing? Apologize right away! "


    I heard this, Yan Qingxue stood with her eyebrows high, her eyes cold.


    "Han Dong, you do n¡¯t ask innocently, you kneel and lick the Nine-Life Demon Leopards, why? You have been kneeling for too long, so you ca n¡¯t stand up?"


    Han Dong''s eyes narrowed, and he glanced around, snorting coldly. Yan Qingxue''s words made him lose face.


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, Han Dong said, "No matter who you are, this is the place of my Han family, and I apologize to Miss Ke immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being kind to you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You''re welcome?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Wrong?

    I heard Han Dong''s words, everyone looked at Chen Yu with compassion.


    Ôõô Ñù Even if you are a master? Qianglong can''t beat the ground snake, no matter how strong you are, but Han Dong is the son of the Han family. This identity is there, no one, dare not sell the face of Han Dong!


    Han Dong obviously thinks the same way. On his face, he has a faint look of pride.


    He believes that no one on this planet dares not sell his face!


    ²»´í "Yes! Apologize to Miss Ke right away and get away from here!"


    Han Handong looked indifferent, like an upper man. After speaking, he looked at He Ting again, his face changed instantly, and a thick smile appeared.


    "Miss Ke, don''t worry. I will invite Miss Ke to participate in the auction. I''m afraid you don''t know yet. At this auction, Jiuding auctioned our Han family, but released the most honorable Jiuding box. Miss went with me to watch. "


    When I heard Jiuding Box, everyone was exclaimed.


    At the Jiuding auction, each participant has a separate box to sit. This box is divided into three, six and nine.


    Among them, there are the most Sanding boxes, the Liuding boxes are rare, and the Jiuding boxes are only one!


    The Jiuding Box is the highest-grade box. Since the auction house was established, it has never been opened to the public. I did not expect that today, the mysterious Jiuding Box was opened!


    Even if it was Ke Ting, when she heard this, her eyes flashed and she smiled brightly.


    "Giggle, or Han Dong, you will do things, but not like Yan Qingxue, like a stone in that pit, smelly and hard."


    Wu Keting''s face showed a thick and proud look, and then he touched Han Dong''s head like a puppy!


    But Han Dongfei was not without the slightest dissatisfaction, but a smile on his face.


    "Oh, we are a family of inaction, we are full of seas and rivers, and we are honored to be friends of the Nine-Life Demon Leopard clan. Miss Ke is assured that we will do our best to make friends of all races feel welcome!"


    "Slaves!"


    Wu Yanqing Xue whispered and yelled.


    The four major families never worry that the human race will attack them. After all, the two sides are the same origin, so they are not afraid of the external people, but they have a slight sense of detachment.


    However, the other races of Thunder Star have always been highly combative. They are always worried that people of other races will be detrimental to them. Therefore, the strategy of the four major families has always been to make good aliens and despise the same race!


    Although Yan Yanxue is deeply disdainful of this strategy, she is helpless.


    When Ke Ting heard this, the smile on her face was even more intense, and her pride was getting stronger and stronger.


    Subsequently, Han Dong looked at Chen Yu again, as if changing his face, his smile disappeared instantly, only the deep coldness.


    "Now, apologize!"


    Chen Yu stared at Han Dong for a full two or three seconds, and then without a sign, a slap suddenly threw out and fanned Han Dong''s face!


    Oh wow!


    A sip of blood spurted out of Han Dong''s mouth, and a few teeth were mixed in it!


    Boom!


    Han Dong fell directly on the ground, half of his face swelled up like a balloon.


    Everyone looked at this scene, all stunned.


    Ke Ting, who was still a smile just now, smiled suddenly and suddenly looked at Han Dong, her mind blank.


    I actually hit Han Dong directly!


    How dare you be so bold!


    I turned to look at Chen Yu, Ke Ting only felt incredible. That was the son of the Han family. This person didn''t even care, and hit Han Dong directly on the Han family? How dare he? !!


    "You, dare you hit me!"


    Han Han covered her face and froze. This identity, even those elders, can not dare to do it!


    But it happened, this guy even started!


    When I heard Han Dong''s words, Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at her palm, she didn''t care.


    "If you hit you, you will hit you. Why, why not hit you? It still takes time?"


    After speaking, Chen Yu looked up faintly and looked at Han Dong coldly.


    "This slap is to teach you to be a man, not a dog. If you are not satisfied, I can kill you now."


    Huh!


    For a moment, the goosebumps on Han Dong''s body instantly stood up!


    A sense of crisis from biological instincts instantly covered Han Dong''s body, making him cold like a falling ice cellar.


    He has a premonition that the person in front of him will definitely say that he can do it, he dare not bet!


    Wu Yanqingxue looked at Chen Yu, feeling deep in her heart.


    Is this a big man a thousand years ago? It''s too domineering, no wonder even his father is amazed at the Master!


    The crowd around the audience made a lot of noise.


    I smashed each other''s face on the opponent''s court and dared to threaten him. This kind of thing is rare.


    As the public discussed, a graceful figure slowly emerged from the auction house. Wrapped in a red dress, the bloodline was seductive. There is a strong contrast between the bright red clothes and the white skin, and there is an amazing temptation.


    Coupled with that exquisite facial features, a look of pity that I saw still appeared, it was Mo Zhaonu!


    "Oh my god, the owner of Jiuding Auction House came out? I remember past auctions, but this has never happened."


    "That''s right! Didn''t Han Dong just say that Jiuding Box was opened this time. I think it''s for this reason that Mo Zhaonu came to meet him in person!"


    "Yes, yes! It must be so, oh, I didn''t expect that Han Dong could let Mo Zhaonu come out!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Yan Qingxue both turned their backs on Mo Zhaonu, so that Mo Zhaonu did not recognize the two for a while, but Han Dong on the ground surprised Mo Zhaonu.


    "Han Gongzi, what''s wrong with you? Does anyone dare to do anything with you?"


    Hearing this, Han Dongli looked so happy and looked at Mo Zhaonu: "Mr. Treasurer, here is a fanatic who is also here to participate in the auction, and dare to do it to me! Please never let such a person Go in! "


    He said, Han Dong pointed at Chen Yu, his face was covered with sneer.


    Mo Zhaonu looked at the position of Han Dong''s finger. When she saw Chen Yu, she immediately froze with a smile on her face.


    "Master Bu, you are here. Jiuding Box is ready for you. I am here to greet you. Please follow me in."


    Xiao Mo Zhaonu smiled and smiled, and made a gesture in front of him.


    When I saw this scene, everyone was stunned. What is this? Didn''t Han Dong just say that Jiuding Box was prepared for him?


    Ke Keting''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe her ears. Is the person Mo Zhaonu is about to meet?


    ¶¬ The smile on Han Dong''s face suddenly condensed and replaced by sluggishness! Unspeakable total sluggishness!


    "Mr. Treasurer, what are you talking about? Jiuding Box is not for me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Its really overbearing.

    After hearing this, Mo Zhaonu froze, then covered her red lips, and her eyes became a crescent.


    "Han Gongzi really laughs and jokes. Jiuding Box is specially prepared for Master Bu. Han Gongzi may be a bit misunderstood. Master Bu, let''s go."


    Having said that, Mo Zhaonu led the way and flew with Chen Yu and went straight in.


    Han Dong stood still, brushing his face and turning red.


    What a shame! Thanks to his own boast of Haikou, he did not expect that Jiuding Box was not prepared for him at all, nor was Mo Zhaonu to welcome him!


    Looking at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure, Han Dong''s eyes were shocked and inexplicable.


    "Who is this step master?"


    Ke Ting''s face constantly changed between green and white. I never expected that this person could let Mo Zhaonu come out to greet him in person, and Jiuding Box opened for him, which itself explained a lot of problems.


    Who is this sudden emergent person?


    Everyone''s mind was full of doubts, all whispered, his eyes were in doubt.


    Ke Ting glanced at Han Dong, and the disdain in his eyes was undisguised.


    "Waste! Huh!"


    With a cold hum, Ke Ting didn''t stop and went straight in.


    "Donger, what''s wrong? Why don''t you go in?"


    At this moment, there were several people walking in the distance, and the momentum was very strong, especially the current one, who had a kind of high-spirited feeling, and was similar to Han Dong in three points.


    It is the second grandfather of the Han family, Han Li!


    Han Li took a long walk, a pair of triangular eyes filled with hope, filled with a kind of trance. But when he approached and saw Han Dong, he immediately changed his face and was shocked.


    "Donger, you, what''s wrong with you! Who hit you?"


    Seeing his father, Han Dong immediately trembled, and a look of joy appeared on his face. He said everything that happened just now.


    "What? You mean, Jiuding Box was not opened for my Han family, but because of this step master? And this step master, accompanied by Yan Qingxue, let Mo Zhaonu come out to greet himself!"


    Han Li was surprised when he heard what his son said.


    However, he had a lot of dealings with Mo Zhaonu, and he knew how arrogant the woman really was. For the first time in these years, he heard that Mo Zhaonu would take the initiative to meet someone.


    At the moment, Han Li''s face changed continuously.


    "Yeah, father. He knows my identity clearly. He dare to treat me like this, obviously not to take our Han family into account! But this person''s identity is really mysterious, I''m afraid he dares to do so, our Han family also took him No way. "


    Han Dong smiled bitterly.


    Although arrogant, he is not stupid. The other party dare to deal with him in public must be full of confidence, and Mo Zhaonu did not have the slightest intention to take the lead in his own life. It also shows that in Mo Zhaonu''s heart, this step master is more important than him!


    Han Li''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and he snorted a long time later.


    "Huh, I want to see, what is the identity of this step master! Dare to be wanton here? No matter who he is, I want him to know that here is the world of the Han family! Go!"


    Stop drinking. Han Li was so angry that he rushed in with Han Dong.


    At the auction site, the setting of the seats is very unique. At the most central position is the auction table, which displays the auction items.


    And all the boxes are lined up along the entire wall and surrounded by a circle. Such a circle has three layers. From the bottom to the top, it is three, six, nine, etc. And Chen Yu''s box is on the highest third floor, and there is only one room on the whole floor, Jiuding box!


    The sound insulation effect of each box is extremely excellent, even if it is lively outside, it will not be affected at all.


    At this moment, the auction has not yet started. Many people who arrive here in advance are all gathered on the first floor, chatting with each other, but they are chatting, looking from time to time, and looking to the third floor. Mo Zhaonu even led a person into Jiuding Box!


    "Who was that person just now and was able to enter the Jiuding private room? That private room was opened for the first time in so many years!"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know, what exactly does that person do? How could he have such a face?"


    Ke Ting rolled her eyes a few times and frowned.


    "Keting, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, next to Ke Ting, a voice asked.


    This man is the Tibetan student of the Dagger Horn. They also received invitations from the Jiuding auction. The characters from the older generation, such as Tibetan Yuanba, have entered the box, and the characters from the younger generation, such as Ke Ting, are now chatting together.


    And Ke Ting''s group of people, in addition to the human race, the Lei Yin star domain of the major races of Tianjiao.


    Ke Ting shook his eyes, Ke Ting shook his head, his eyes were cold.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious about the people in Jiuding''s box."


    After touching the wound on her hand, Ke Ting secretly gritted her teeth. This is the first time she has suffered such a big loss.


    "Well? What''s wrong with your hand? Even your nails are broken? Isn''t this your most powerful weapon for the Nine-Life Demon Cat Clan! How could it be broken!"


    Tibetan students had sharp eyes and saw that Ke Ting''s hand was actually injured, and now she was surprised. Several other people were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Ke Ting snorted and glanced at the box on the third floor, looking angry.


    "Not that person yet! Damn Terran!"


    "What! It was the man in Jiuding''s box!" Zang Sheng was shocked.


    Ke Ting waved his hand impatiently, looking at Zang Sheng, and said, "Don''t mention me first, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so swollen and who repaired it?"


    Zangsheng''s complexion changed, and the corners of his mouth were drawn, his eyes were full of murder.


    "It''s a human race named Chen Yu. I was overcast by him. I''ll let him know how great I am at the party afterwards!"


    Chen Yu?


    Ke Ting was surprised for a moment. Dalijiao Demon was so physically strong that someone could hurt Tibetan students. For a time, Ke Ting couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Mr. Chen Yu and Mr. Bu, at the Han family''s big wedding this time, did not expect two such crazy people to emerge.


    "It seems that at the subsequent meetings, we have to kill the human spirit."


    Ke Ting smiled coldly and said.


    Tibetan students and others all nodded coldly.


    With this in mind, Ke Ting turned to Yan Qingxue, a curious look, wondering what the identity of Mr. Bu was.


    Although Chen Yu had entered the box, Yan Qingxue was not in a hurry to enter, but was chatting with Mo Zhaonu.


    But at this time, an angry voice came over.


    "Huh, Yan Qingxue, you are really overbearing!"


    Ok?


    Yan Qingxue heard that when she turned her head, she saw that Han Li was walking quickly with Han Dong.


    Everyone froze and looked over. Ke Ting, Zang Sheng, etc., also frowned and looked at it.

 Chapter 998： You can try

    "There is a good show!"


    I saw Han Li come here, Ke Ting stunned, and then revealed a meaningful smile.


    "What happened to Han Li? Why is it so angry?"


    Qiang Zangsheng was a bit puzzled.


    Ke Ting smiled coldly, and said, "Isn''t the energy of fire strong? The Han family is the host here, and the Jiuding private room was not opened for them. That''s it. His son was flashed in public by the guy in the Jiuding box. With a slap, where do they put Han''s face? "


    what?


    Hearing Ke Ting''s words, Zang Sheng and others all stopped. I didn''t expect anyone here to dare to deal with the Han family.


    ÖÖ×å These races, although they have a slight sense of superiority in front of the four major families, do not dare to go too far. After all, the clay figurines also have three points of anger, which really annoyed each other and is not good for both sides.


    But I never expected that some people did not dare to do something, someone did!


    "Hey, interesting, really interesting!"


    All of a sudden, the eyes came together.


    Qi Yanqing Xue looked at Han Li coldly, her face was not humble, and her eyes were indifferent.


    "Er Han, what do you do?"


    whats the matter?


    Han Li frowned fiercely, and was a little unhappy about Yan Qingxue''s so cold attitude.


    "Well, what about the step master just now? Why, hid my son and hid it? Let him come out! I want to see who the **** is he, dare to hit my son here!"


    Oh.


    When I heard Han Li''s words, some people who didn''t know the situation all appeared surprised.


    Han Dong was beaten. This kind of thing surprised them. After all, now they are all on the Korean family''s site.


    Ïù How arrogant is the person doing this?


    Han Dong also laughed arrogantly and shouted, "Yes, let him out! Apologize to me!"


    Wu Yanqingxue''s look did not change, but Mo Zhaonu was anxious.


    Although I know that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, after all, this is on the Han''s territory, and it is not easy to solve it directly against Han Li.


    "Er Han, this is the beginning and the end of the event, and Zhao Nuo also heard about it. I ca n¡¯t wait to expose it. The auction is about to begin. Can you give Zhao Nuo and Jiuding Auction House a face?"


    Mo Mo Zhaonu directly lifted out of Jiuding Auction House, hoping to make Han Li be afraid.


    However, Han Li didn''t budge, just smiled coldly.


    "My Han''s face is going to be smashed, and who''s the face? Today, no matter what, I have to discuss it!"


    Seeing Han Li''s appearance, Mo Zhaonu suddenly showed her eyebrows and felt a little tricky.


    When Yan Zheng didn''t know what to do, Yan Qingxue on the side smiled a little. Looking at Han Li, her eyes were full of fun.


    "Er Han, do you want to talk about it? Yes! Master Bu is now in Jiuding Box. If you want to talk about it, you can go in! It depends on whether you have the courage!"


    When I heard this, Han Li''s face suddenly became cold, and a thick sense of humiliation suddenly came to mind.


    "Yan''s little girl, are you looking down on me? Do you dare? You are talking about who is the master of that step, so that you have such great confidence? On this planet, I have not Han Libu yet. Dare to go! "


    Xi Yanqing Xue smiled lightly and said, "His surname is step, and he is called a stubborn."


    Han Dong was on the side and also dismissed a smile.


    "What stubborn, Yan Qingxue, do you think a stubborn who has never heard of it can scare my father?"


    ¶¬ He pointed to the land under his forefinger, Han Dong looked proud.


    ͉˕ "Here is the place of my Han family! Don''t say it is a box, just let him get out of this planet, it is just a matter of my father''s word! You are right, father."


    Han Dong smiled and turned his head, looking at Han Li.


    He just glanced at him, and immediately stopped him.


    When I saw Han Li at this moment, her brows were locked tightly together, and then her face suddenly changed, as if she thought of something, and her face was shocked.


    "You, you mean, he, he is the legendary stalker!"


    Han Li''s voice changed as he spoke.


    Wu Yanqingxue nodded, a playful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s right. Now if you want to find a master, you can go forward. I won''t be half-stopped. But what kind of character is a ruthless person? Presumably you also know what the consequences are. Think carefully. "


    Han was originally angry and arrogant, and Han Li''s face changed several times in a row. His footsteps were raised and lowered, and then he lowered and raised again. He had not made up his mind a few times, and his face was full of hesitation.


    He''s heard of scumbags, but is that really possible? How could the top master who mysteriously disappeared thousands of years ago appear here?


    But if it is that person, if you rush forward, it is bound to make this matter out of control.


    Now his heart is full of tangles.


    Seeing his father''s response like this, Han Li immediately froze. Who is this stubborn man, and how can he make his father so uncertain?


    Now he understands, I am afraid that this savage, even his father, is very afraid!


    Ke Keting and others saw this scene, and suddenly widened their eyes.


    The second grandfather of the Han family, and it was on the Han family''s site, would be frightened by a name!


    Who is this perpetrator?


    "That, father, me, shall we go again?"


    Han Dong hesitated.


    Han Li was shocked, then gritted his teeth, and took Han Dong directly to the third floor!


    When I saw this scene, Han Dong was immediately pleased. It seems that this desperate person is not enough to make his father afraid! Yan Qingxue, you are wrong!


    "Haruyuki, this!"


    Seeing that Han Li still went upstairs by himself, Mo Zhaonu was anxious.


    "Han Li is the second child of the Han family, and he is also very strong. Master Bu, I''m afraid he will suffer!"


    I heard Mo Zhaonu''s worry, but Yan Qingxue slowly shook her head, sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "No, Han Li will only humiliate himself!"


    In a few words, Han Li had taken Han Dong to the door of Jiuding Box, and gently pressed the doorbell. After a few rings, the door slowly opened.


    The hearts of everyone seemed to be lifted as the door opened, all with their necks stretched out to see what would happen next.


    Suddenly at this moment, Han Li turned into the door and arched his hand slowly.


    "In Xia Hanli, the dog has offended the adult just now, and he will bring the dog to apologize!"


    what!


    Everyone was surprised and shocked in their eyes.


    I never expected that Han Li did not go to trouble, but to apologize!


    "Father, you, what do you say?"


    Han Dong was also stunned, thinking that his father had come to trouble, but did not expect that he actually took him to apologize?


    ÕúÕú Han Dong now looked at his father, his frown suddenly.


    "No! There is a problem!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： The manicure is just fine

    Han Dong immediately realized that something was wrong!


    I saw that my father, despite saying an apology, still raised his head, and his eyes were radiant, and he looked into the door, and he was attracted by the surging energy, so that the whole man''s momentum was in A state of pinnacle.


    Tentative!


    ¸¸Ç× My father is trying out the scum!


    Han Dong instantly understood what his father meant.


    As Han Dong thought, although Han Li was afraid of the slayer, he was a character thousands of years ago. He still had serious doubts, so he brought his son up. Although he was an apology, he wanted to see This person is, in the end, the one in the legend.


    If it is true, he will not offend the other party. If it is false, he will never let the other party go!


    At this moment, everything in the box was seen by Han Li, and he saw an old man sitting there on the large soft leather seat in the center of the room, looking ordinary.


    "Is this the Perpetrator?"


    Han Li was thinking this way, Chen Yu''s head was originally lowered, and slowly raised it.


    I just saw this, and Han Li was shocked.


    What did he see from those eyes!


    Cold, indifferent, high above, like a god, looking down at all beings!


    "Go!"


    The word faint, as if the thunder came, carrying a shock wave of horror, blasted to Han Li!


    Are you strong?


    My momentum is stronger!


    Han Li''s face changed wildly! I felt like a swaying boat, just above the ocean, swaying wildly in the storm!


    This is a confrontation between the two men. Just when Han Li exuded breath, Chen Yu already felt it. He instantly understood Han Li''s thoughts. Naturally, he would not have any reservations. He was like a raging sea. !!


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Han Lilian took three steps back and hit the railing on the aisle, and then stopped. At this moment, his face was pale and the whole forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He gasped heavily and looked at Chen Yu inside the door, his eyes horrified.


    correct!


    This person is definitely a treant!


    Almost instantly, Han Li''s mind confirmed.


    This arrogant arrogance, this unparalleled feeling, Han Li even has a feeling, as long as he dares to move a finger, he may be in a different place directly in the next second!


    Seeing his father look like this, Han Dong''s eyes were stunned.


    "Father, you?"


    Snapped!


    Before he finished speaking, Han Li slapped him and hit Han Dong''s face fiercely.


    "Sin child, I just dared to disrespect Master Buddhism just now, so blind! This slap is punishment for you!"


    After saying that, Han Li bowed deeply into the door, without any pride.


    He was trying to say something, and the door suddenly banged and closed.


    Á¢ Han Li''s face changed and changed, and then it was full of thoughts, leading Han Dong back to his box without a word.


    I looked at this scene, everyone felt incredible.


    Ke Keting''s eyes flashed, surprised again and again.


    I only feel what happened just like a dream.


    Han Li went forward to apologize, the other party just let Han Li back out, and then he slaps Han Dong fiercely! After the room door was closed, Han Li retreated without any dissatisfaction.


    ´óʦ This step master has such great deterrent power!


    The arrogance of the major races, such as the Tibetan Tibetan students, all looked at each other with a shocking look in their eyes.


    Each of them has a heavy face.


    On the Han family''s site, there is someone who can overpower Han Li. The significance of this is interesting. Everyone is now back in their box.


    Qi Mozhaonu also gently covered her mouth, looking at the door in Jiuding''s box, her eyes gleaming.


    Although I knew that Bu Yeyu was very strong, but I didn''t expect that it was just a title and a word, which scared Han Li back out!


    "Perpetrators ..."


    Mo Mozhao murmured to himself, contemplating his brows.


    At this moment, Ke Ting also returned to the private room.


    çæ "Ke Ting, what''s going on with your claws! Who dare hurt you! Tell me, I will avenge you, even if the other party is from the Han family, I will break his leg!"


    In the private box, Ke Ting''s father, one of the nine masters of the Leopard Tribe, Ke Wuji saw the injury on Ke Ting''s hand, and was suddenly shocked, then his eyes suddenly cooled down. A breath of primitive killing rose from Ke Wuji''s body.


    Ke Keting shook her head without answering her father''s question.


    "Dad, do you know what just happened?"


    "What happened?" Ke Wuji asked.


    Wu Keting looked strangely, saying, "Han Li''s son Han Dong was slapped at the door of the auction house."


    "Oh? There are people here who dare to treat the Han family? Such arrogant people are rare, but this is really unwise. This is the Han family, I''m afraid that person has nothing good to eat."


    Xi Ke sneered sneer, with a smirk in his eyes. In his eyes, the man was a fool who didn''t know how to judge the situation.


    Ke Keting shook her head.


    "That man is okay, and more than that, Han Li also took his son to apologize to that person, and even slapped his son in public and pleaded guilty to that person."


    what!


    Su Ke''s blushing face changed instantly and was very surprised.


    "This man has such a source? Has Han Li been so frightened?"


    Ke Keting nodded and said, "Yes, and this person is now in Jiuding Box, and Mo Zhaonu went out to meet him in person."


    "what did you say!"


    After hearing this, Ke Wuji stood up suddenly, his face horrified.


    The box they are in now is just the Liuding box, but that person is in the Jiuding box! That''s a box that has never been opened!


    "This guy......"


    I was thinking, Ke Ting said again, "My fingernail was also broken by that man''s finger."


    "Your claw was broken by him!"


    Xuan Ke''s pupils suddenly shrank, his complexion suddenly changed. Then a trace of fierceness appeared on his face.


    "Huh, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I dare to move my Ke Wujiu''s daughter. I want to let him know that I am the horror of the Nine-Life Demon Leopard! Go, I will meet this guy, Han Li''s cartilage is afraid of him, I Ke Wuji didn''t care! What was his name? "


    Wu Keting said: "They called him a master, Yan Qingxue said he was a scumbag."


    Boom!


    As if thunder and thunder, Ke Wuji, who was originally angry, suddenly blinked, blinking his eyes, and staring at Ke Ting.


    ÄÇ "Well, girl, what did you just say? He, what''s his name?"


    Suddenly, Ke Keting said, "It''s the perpetrator, Master Bu."


    Boom!


    Wu Ke stepped back for a few moments, sitting on his seat, but his face was full of horror.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Ke Ke looked at Ke Ting without fear, his face flushed like constipation.


    ÄÇ "Then, the girl, doing a manicure, is also fine, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Dare to grab my stuff?

    Bad, good?


    He heard his father''s words, Ke Ting completely froze, his eyes widened, and his face was covered with thick horror.


    Ke Wuji just now is still aggressive, and he ca n¡¯t wait to rush out and take revenge for himself. As a result, he just mentioned the person ¡¯s title, and his father just **** up?


    Wu Ke laughed without hesitation, his face flushed and embarrassed. It''s not that he didn''t want to take revenge on his daughter, it was that person, he couldn''t mess with it!


    "Father, then, that scumbag, is it really so scary?"


    Wu Keting asked in shock.


    Wu Ke sighed deeply and said, "That man is a legend. I didn''t expect this Han family wedding. He would come here. Don''t provoke him. He, we can''t offend."


    After I finished speaking, Ke Wuji didn''t say much again, his face was silent.


    However, this scene also appeared in other large boxes. All people reacted similarly. After the initial shock and disdain, all that remained was silence, as if asphyxiation.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about it at the moment. At the moment, he was sitting in the box with a leisurely look.


    The box of Jiuding is extremely luxurious. It can be said to have everything. In front of Chen Yu, there is a huge screen occupying the entire wall, and in front of him, it is a bidder.


    All the pictures on the auction site will be displayed here, and those who participate in the auction will also use the auction device in front of them to conduct the auction.


    The entire process is completely confidential. No one but the Jiuding auction house knows who is bidding, and no one knows who finally got the final auction item. It can be said that personal privacy is completely guaranteed.


    At this time, the screens in all the boxes were lit, and Mo Zhaonu''s face appeared on it.


    "Welcome everyone to participate in the Jiuding auction. Presumably everyone has been waiting for a long time. This time, we have prepared a lot of cherished auction items in Jiuding auction. We will never let you down. Without saying a lot, I will serve you now. On the first sale. "


    After speaking, a staff member pushed out a car and walked out. On it, a blood-stained long sword was lying quietly on it.


    Many people in the boxes saw their eyes, and all of them had bright eyes. Even across the screen, they could feel the sword exude a strong breath.


    Many people have held the auction device in their hands and are ready to bid directly.


    "Hehe, everyone, this first auction is the nine-blood Lingyun sword. Presumably everyone knows this long sword, originally a sword sword of a sword demon five hundred years ago, who killed his life with the sword devil. It is said that it is still hidden There is a legacy of the sword demon. If you buy it, you may get the inheritance of the sword demon. The starting price is 30 million Xingkong coins. Now, start! "


    He Mozhaonu said truthfully and falsely, everyone heard that his breathing was a little heavy. Obviously, the sword demon inheritance filled them with interest.


    Later, I saw that the auction price was rising, just like sitting on a rocket. It didn''t take long for it to double.


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, sighed that this Mo Zhaonu was really clever, and the sword demon inherited this kind of nothingness, which made the price of this sword higher than his original value.


    "Master Bu, are you not interested in this sword?"


    Ji Yan Qingxue stood beside Chen Yu, watching Chen Yu only glanced at the large screen, she no longer paid attention, and was a little curious.


    Chen Yu laughed: "This kind of incompatibility is not as good as my eyes. If they want to fight, let them fight."


    ³Â For Chen Yu, this sword is not as good as the "Furious Flame" hammer in his hands. If he really wants to use a sword, he can build a sword at will, and he must be stronger than this so-called sword devil with sword.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yan Qingxue froze, then nodded, thinking deeply.


    "Master Bu is a legendary character, naturally he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. I don''t know if Master Bu can be seen in this auction?"


    Chen Yu didn''t lift her head, just flipped a booklet on the table in front of her eyes, her eyes were indifferent.


    This booklet was specially prepared for Chen Yu by Mo Zhaonu, and it has information about all the items in this auction. This is also unique in Jiuding Box.


    No one else can know the information of auction items in advance, but Chen Yu can clearly know the information of all auction items.


    Xu nodded slightly, and Chen Yu looked at the information on one of the pages, with a hint of movement.


    Everything this time is a treasure, but Chen Yufa''s eyes only have this kind of thing.


    Jiu Haoyang Stone!


    At the moment, he is a masterpiece of transcendental realm. Once he breaks into the transcendental realm, although he can''t practice the nine styles of Huanglong, he can cultivate his own body and forge his own body into the body of the dragon.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body is the most powerful flesh in the starry sky. It also has an anti-sky skill, which is to be able to imprison all kinds of law for a certain period of time!


    This is simply a skill against the sky. When you think about it, when you play against the opponent, all of the attack by the opponent suddenly fails completely, and the impact on the trend of the battle is so great!


    However, it is extremely difficult to forge the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body, and it must be supported by a large amount of heavenly treasures.


    The first step to becoming the emperor''s body is Jiu Hao Yang Stone! So this Jiu Hao Yang Stone, he is bound to get it!


    As for other auction items?


    In his eyes, it''s all rubbish!


    Wu Yanqingxue looked at Jiu Haoyang Stone, with some surprises. Although this thing is very precious, but its use is very small, it is just a rare refining object. I never expected that Chen Yu would be interested in this thing.


    He shook his head and no longer thought about it, Yan Qingxue''s attention returned to the auction again.


    At this moment, with the progress of the auction, the scene became extremely hot. Mo Zhaonu was good at manipulating people''s hearts, and these things were indeed very good. All of them were sold at high prices.


    "Okay, now this auction is Jiu Hao Yang Stone. Presumably everyone knows the preciousness of Jiu Hao Yang Stone. So you do n¡¯t have to say more. The starting price is 100 million."


    Huh!


    Suddenly, the original lively auction had a sudden atmosphere and was no longer as hot as it was just now.


    Although Nine Haoyang Stones are precious, there are not many people who can use them. Passion is naturally not as high as before.


    However, among a few boxes, it was a glowing look, looking at Jiu Haoyang Stone, his eyes burning.


    "One Billion!"


    When this quote appeared on the screen, everyone took a sip of air, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Chen Yu, who had always been indifferent, suddenly sank.


    Someone wants to grab his stuff? And still quoted such a price?


    who''s that person? !!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Completely crazy

    All the boxes were shocked, and the price was raised directly from 100 million to one billion!


    This is announcing to everyone that for this nine Haoyang stone, that person is bound to get it!


    At the moment, everyone is silent. They are not stupid. They can raise the price to one billion in one go. It is by no means ordinary people to do it. There is no need to compete with each other.


    Among the several boxes, the people who were originally interested in Jiu Haoyang Stone, after weighing and weighing again and again, all shook their heads and gave up directly.


    In one of the boxes, Zang Sheng and Zang Yuanba, looking at Jiu Haoyang Stone at the moment, were full of fiery eyes.


    "Asheng, with these nine Haoyang stones, your powerful horned demon warrior body will rise to the next level. By then, no one will be your opponent in the entire Thunder Sound Star Field!"


    Tibetan Yuanba smiled slightly.


    "I am a strong horned demon, but this time the direct price increase to one billion, presumably no one, more arrogant than us. Jiuhaoyangshi, it is ours!"


    Zang Sheng smiled and nodded, turning his head to look at the big screen, his pride turned into shock in an instant.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    I saw on the screen that some people quoted 2 billion! Raised the price directly by one billion!


    "Damn, who is it!"


    Seeing this scene, Zang Yuanba''s face changed dramatically, and then his face suddenly gloomed. It never occurred to anyone that someone would compete with them for the nine Haoyang stones, and they were so overbearing that they directly raised the price by one billion!


    This move also shocked all the boxes.


    "What? I thought that person was fierce enough just now, but I didn''t expect that there was another fierce one now!"


    "Here, this is really terrifying. Jiuhaoyang Stone, although it is very rare, is not worth the price. Who is that person, can there be a mine in the home?


    "This is an interesting moment. I didn''t expect that for a piece of Jiuhaoyang Stone, the two were on the bar. It seems that this is by no means the final price!"


    The person who bid is Chen Yu!


    Jiu Hao Yang Stone is related to the forging of the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body. Even if it pays a great price, he is bound to get it!


    As for 2 billion?


    For Chen Yu, this is nothing at all. His wealth now has already exceeded 10 billion Xingkong coins, and he is an absolute rich man.


    "Master Bu, want Jiu Hao Yang Stone?"


    After seeing this scene, Mo Zhaonu was suddenly surprised. Then she left the auction site directly and went to the backstage. The auction site is the responsibility of another staff member.


    At this time, another number appeared on the big screen.


    Three billion!


    The bright numbers shocked everyone''s heart, so that the big men in each box were all dazzled and stared at them.


    "This, this, how could it be so scary!"


    "These two people are no longer bidding, but they are completely on the line for the sake of face."


    Three billion!


    Such a horrible price makes everyone startled.


    Tibetan Yuanba stood up in the box, looked at the big screen, his eyes were red, and his blood was covered with blood, like a crazy gambler yelling at the screen.


    "Fuck, you''ll talk to me again! I must kill you with money this time! Dare to rob us with our strong horned demons, it''s just death! Even the savage, money, is not his opponent ! "


    The saliva splashed, Tibetan Yuanba was already hysterical.


    But the next moment, the screen seemed to know his mind, and really did as he wished, a number popped up!


    Forty billion!


    "I Cao !!!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba yelled at the exit, his blue forehead jumped on his forehead, and he almost slaped the entire screen.


    Want you to follow, you **** really follow! Why are you so obedient!


    In his heart at this moment, the Tibetan Yuanba had already scolded the other side of his blood.


    Tibetan students looked at Tibetan Yuanba aside, hesitating.


    "Otherwise, let''s give up, otherwise, all of our money would be spent on it."


    give up?


    The Tibetan Yuanba roared and said, "You must not give up! You are the only clan who has the opportunity to become a great horned demon corps. It is our family''s future hope! This stone must not fall. In the hands of others! Who is he more expensive than? I compare him to him! "


    five billion!


    Tibetan Yuanba''s offer refreshed everyone''s perception again!


    But before they responded, the screen jumped again.


    Six billion!


    Then, in a short time, the numbers reached 10 billion staggered!


    At this moment, the Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students were breathing disorder. The whole person''s face was flushed, like a bullfight.


    "Dad, this is all our money. If we buy this stone, we will never have a chance to buy anything else. And if we spend five billion yuan, even on the black market, we should make everyone crazy. Look for it. After all, Jiuhaoyang Stone is not unique, and it should be able to be bought. "


    Wow!


    The words of Tibetan students, like a pot of cold water, were poured directly on the head of Tibetan Yuanba, which made him clever and fully reflected.


    Just now, both sides seemed to be fighting, adding the price directly to the tens of billions, almost no response time, now they want to come, they found that, unknowingly, the price is still too high!


    "Yes, yes! You''re right! Mom''s father was also confused, and it was added to 10 billion. Don''t worry, after the other party quotes, we won''t follow, don''t follow."


    Zang Yuanba looked at the big screen, only waiting for the numbers to beat, his heart was afraid.


    At the same time, in the Jiuding box, Chen Yu was ready to press the button of the offer.


    He has no shortage of money, even if it is to use tens of billions to crush each other?


    When I was about to press, the screen suddenly jumped, and the screen switched to Mo Zhaonu''s screen.


    "Sir, are you going to get Jiu Haoyang Stone?"


    Mo Zhaonu left the auction site just now to contact Chen Yu.


    Hearing Mo Zhaonu''s words, Chen Yu nodded his fingers.


    "Yes, Jiu Hao Yang Stone has a great effect on me. I am bound to get it."


    Mo Zhaonu smiled and said, "The price of the auction is now far more than the actual value of Jiu Haoyang Stone. Why does the husband spend so much energy to do this kind of thing? If the husband needs it, I have a big gift here for my husband. "


    Chen Yu frowned. "What a gift?"


    Mo Zhaonu laughed: "When we got Jiu Haoyang Stone before, we also got a stone at the same time, Jiu Hao Yan Jing! Only at this auction, we released Jiu Haoyang Stone, sir If necessary, I can give Jiu Hao Yan to my husband! "


    what?


    Hearing Jiu Hao Yan Jing, Chen Yu''s look changed, full of surprise, turned out to be Jiu Hao Yan Jing! For him, it was better than Jiu Hao Yang Shi! In forging his own Emperor Dragon body, the effect is even better!


    Slowly put down his bidder, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    At this moment, the Tibetan Yuanba in another box is watching the big screen, waiting for the change to wait and see!


    But the big screen, no, yes, change!

 Chapter 1002： Injustice

    "Just, is it over?"


    Among the boxes, everyone looked at the big screen in front of them, with a little doubt and uncertainty in their eyes.


    Such crazy bidding just now has brought the price of this nine Haoyang stone to 10 billion yuan! This is almost a sky-high price. Is it finally taken down by one of them?


    "It seems that the person with the strongest strength was still in the beginning. Although the latter person wanted to flee for food, he still failed. However, it cost too much to buy a piece of Jiuhaoyang Stone. This is really too bold. .I don''t know who these two are, so atmospheric. "


    Many gangsters started talking in their rooms, and their voices were filled with emotion.


    But in one of the boxes, Tibetan Yuanba looked at the big screen, his mouth was twitching wildly, and Tibetan life on the side looked at the screen with bloodshot eyes.


    "Fuck, move, you move!"


    Tibetan Yuanba flashed forward and came directly to the big screen. The whole person was lying on the big screen, looking forward to the person bidding with him, and shouting a price!


    but!


    Not following up!


    That guy didn''t follow me anymore!


    The person who had not hesitated to bargain just now did not bargain again!


    At this time, Mo Zhaonu appeared again on the big screen with a smile on his face.


    "Now I announce that Jiuhaoyang Stone has been sold for 10 billion yuan!"


    boom!


    In a word, all the boxes boiled!


    This is undoubtedly the hottest thing tonight. The starting price of 100 million, in the end, in exchange for 10 billion turnover!


    "It''s rare, it''s too rare!" Someone said with emotion.


    Mo Zhaonu even smiled. I never imagined that Jiuhaoyangshi was not the subject of this auction, but now she has brought such a huge surprise!


    I met Chen Yu with Jiu Hao Yan, and now it has auctioned 10 billion yuan in price. Two happy events make Mo Zhaonu feel good.


    But the Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students in the box were completely at the moment.


    The Tibetan Yuanba kicked back three steps in a row, staring at the big screen, without any joy in bidding success, and some, just a kind of disgusting feeling like eating shit.


    For yourself, the idiot spent 10 billion and bought a piece of nine Haoyang stone?


    These money, but all the possessions they now have, that is, no matter what good things next, for them, they are not eligible to dye.


    "Me, I fuck!"


    With a slap on his face, the features of Tibetan Yuanba were tangled together.


    A teasing sensation made him want to be crazy!


    The auction is still going on, and treasures have been taken out, which has set off a wave of climaxes, but all this has nothing to do with Tibetan Yuanba.


    Now Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students are sitting there, all with haze on their faces, staring at the screen. There are several things that are quite attractive to them, but now they can only stare.


    "Well, guys, there is only one last auction item left. Please do not blink and adjust your breath. This auction item will definitely make everyone crazy."


    Mo Zhaonu said with a smile, and then clapped his hands. There was a staff immediately, and he came over with a trolley. On the car, a delicate jade box was placed here.


    Oh?


    All the people were intrigued by Mo Zhaonu''s words, and their eyes were cast on the jade box.


    Mo Zhaonu personally opened the jade box, and the magic fire robber Dan was lying there quietly and presenting to everyone''s eyes.


    "This is, an elixir? And it''s such an ordinary elixir?"


    Someone didn''t recognize it, so he frowned, his eyes puzzled.


    Taking a Pill as a Finale Treasure? Is this elixir really so extraordinary?


    "Huh? No, this elixir seems to be, Shiwen ?!"


    Someone also took a closer look at Danwen, and was suddenly frightened.


    Ten patterns of elixir! This is the perfect elixir!


    Mo Zhaonu looked at the elixir in front of him, and there was a flash of fiery in his eyes.


    "Everyone, this elixir is called Devil Fire Calamity! The effect is to be able to wish a great consummation of the great realm, condense the power of the soul, and impact the condensed realm. And this elixir."


    After deliberately paused, Mo Zhaonu laughed: "This is a ten-stripe elixir, and the chance of helping people to condense the divine realm is 100%! As long as the cultivation is achieved, you don''t need to worry about soul power!"


    boom!


    With Mo Zhaonu''s voice landing, all the people in the boxes stood up! Watching Devil Fire Calamity stubbornly, with a fiery look in his eyes!


    One hundred percent probability, shocking the mind, this kind of thing is like a legend!


    There is a gap between the transcendental realm and the condensed realm. I don''t know how many genius characters have been blocked, but with this elixir, it means that they don''t have to worry about the condensing of soul power, as long as their cultivation is achieved You can directly break through!


    One elixir is enough to create a super master!


    The value of this is already difficult to measure with money!


    "Hurry up, count all our assets, we must get this elixir!"


    "Hurry up and contact the Presbyterians in the clan and let them take stock of our assets. This elixir must be ours!"


    . . . . . .


    Totally crazy!


    All the people who participated in the auction have fallen into a state of insanity. It never occurred to them that the last auction item of Jiuding Auction House would come up with such a panacea. They even regretted that they bought other Fear of being auctioned by others.


    Just as everyone was mad, Mo Zhaonu said a word and calmed everyone down immediately.


    "This time, the mysterious fire is a mysterious person who asked me Jiuding Auction House to auction for me. No money is needed, just barter. You have a chance to send out what you think is the best, as long as An adult fancy, then you are yours! "


    what?


    Everyone is a bunch, bartering things, not money? This kind of thing unexpectedly made them unexpected.


    "Okay! I''ll take out my most valuable thing, those fires!"


    "Hum, originally I was afraid that my money was not enough, but since it was bartering, I would have to come up with something shocking and scary in exchange for magic fire!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone was flexing their muscles, their eyes glowing.


    The next item after item was taken out by everyone and presented on the big screen, leaving Chen Yu to choose.


    Yan Qingxue next to Chen Yu looked at the items passing by on the big screen, exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, this, so many good things!"


    Rao is unable to help but exclaim with Yan Qingxue''s knowledge. Many of these things made her excited.


    But she turned to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu kept shaking her head.


    "Master Bu, are you dissatisfied with these?"


    Chen Yu sighed and said, "How can these **** things please me?"


    Rubbish?


    Yan Qingxue looked at Chen Yu. In her eyes, these things are treasures. But in the mouth of Chen Yu, it was garbage?


    The vision of the two, should the gap be so large.


    During the conversation, Chen Yu accidentally glanced at the large screen, her gaze suddenly changed, her complexion changed.

 Chapter 1003： Misunderstood again?

    "This, this is!"


    Chen Yu, who was a little disappointed, suddenly leaped forward suddenly at this moment, looking at the things in front of her, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Qingxue froze and glanced at the screen. There was a fist-sized black ball on it, and there was nothing outstanding.


    "Occasionally obtained in a secret place, the whole body is icy and cold, and the texture is extremely hard. Even the true power in the body can be frozen. I don''t know what it is."


    Looking at the introduction of this black ball, Yan Qingxue was a little dreadful.


    This thing looks great, but if you think about it, you will find that it is completely useless.


    Compared with what others have provided, this black ball is almost the lowest value in Yan Qingxue''s eyes.


    The other people in the private room also laughed when they saw someone taking out such a black ball.


    "Oh, is this guy funny? Want to use this kind of thing to exchange magic fire and rob Dan? It''s just delusional."


    "It''s really an idiot. If I were the master of Devil and Fire, even if I couldn''t change it, I wouldn''t be able to change such a ghost thing."


    ¼¥ Laughter, resounded in each room. The things they took out were very famous treasures, precious alchemy materials, and extremely powerful exercises.


    But what about this black ball? I don''t even know what it is. Although it is very magical, but use this to exchange for magic fire and robber?


    Your brain is sick!


    But in the box, Chen Yu shook her head slowly when she heard Yan Qingxue''s words.


    "You are wrong. Among these things, this black ball is the most precious. It can even be said that the value of this thing is far more than the sum of all the things here! I have made a lot of money this time!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were so hot that she never expected that there would be such a thing here.


    September cold crystal, this is an extremely rare material, and the most important thing is that if September cold crystal and Jiuhao Yanjing cooperate with each other, then their own emperor dragon body will reach a higher height!


    Sun and Moon Tonghui, Yin and Yang Jiaotai, the sky is infinite, the Emperor Dragon punishes the heavens!


    Originally, I was still thinking that after Jiu Hao Yan Jing, I still need to collect materials and exercise my body, but now, it saves me a lot of effort, and my combat power will have even more A spike!


    Chen Yu''s heart was already hot.


    He chose the black ball without hesitation, and the boxes immediately received the news.


    All the people who were ridiculing for a long time were all stunned. Even Mo Zhaonu was surprised.


    Even so, Mo Zhaonu knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person. He must have his reasons for doing so. He did not hesitate at the moment and decided.


    The Jiuding auction finally came to an end. Dedicated staff members sent numerous auction items to each box. Almost everyone''s face was full of joy. Only Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students had complex looks.


    In front of them, Jiu Haoyang Stone was lying there quietly, but they were so cowardly, more sad than eating flies.


    Nima, did you **** buy a stone at this auction?


    "Asheng, you must make me a strong horned demon battle body in the past two days! In the next big race Tianjiao battle, you must give me a top spot! Otherwise we go back, how to explain!


    Zang Sheng nodded fiercely, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "In the days of Tianjiao hegemony, I will surely overpower everyone! And that Chen Yu, I will let him pay the price for what he did before!"


    In another box, Chen Yu looked at the September Han Jing and Jiu Hao Yanjing in front of her, her eyes a little excited.


    With these two things, his Emperor Dragon''s Eucharist must be complete!


    "Master Bu, do you have any plans next?"


    Yan Qingxue asked Chen Yu aside.


    Chen Yu thought about it, and said: "My husband came here this time, but wanted to see the Wuwei Fairy Spring here."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yan Qingxue frowned, and then frowned.


    "Master Murphy Step already knows that there is something wrong with Wuwei Xianquan?"


    what?


    Chen Yu was startled, but she didn''t show the slightest sign on her face. Just looked at Yan Qingxue with a kind of treatment.


    "This is the secret of my four great families. It is absolutely impossible for others to know, but it is not unusual to know this as a master and a master."


    Yan Qingxue made up her own mind and said thoughtfully. Chen Yu was a little funny, this Yan Qingxue seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Chen Yu felt like a big liar and cheated a pure little girl.


    "Wuwei Xianquan A month ago, the spring water in the pond suddenly became dark and black, and all the creatures in Fangyuan were all dead. Our four families tried everything and could not be resolved. Is this why the Master came here? "


    Yan Qingxue was shocked, then exclaimed.


    Chen Yu calmly nodded her head and said, "Yes, I and your four families are old. This time, I''m here to relieve the crisis of your four families!"


    With such words, Chen Yu''s face did not change in the slightest, but still indifferent.


    After hearing this, Yan Qingxue was overjoyed.


    "Great, here is the master of step. Wuwei Xianquan''s crisis must be lifted. When I go back, I tell my father and ask him to ask you to visit Wuwei Xianquan."


    The two agreed to come out of the box. At this moment, everyone came out of the box, gathered together in twos and threes, laughing and talking.


    "Oh, Master Zhao, you have learned a lot this time."


    "Ha ha, wherever, Mr. Yan must have bought a lot of favorite things."


    There was a wave of joy between everyone talking and laughing.


    At this moment, both Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students stepped out, and when they saw the two, everyone laughed.


    "Hehe, Tibetan Yuanba, this time you vigorously horn the Devil, you must have bought a lot of good things."


    The people nearby immediately reunited, "That''s for sure, the strong horned demons are the richest ones. I am afraid they are the biggest winners at this auction."


    "Yeah, in my opinion, I am afraid that the Tibetan master also bought at least ten things. I am afraid that only the mysterious local lord who spent 10 billion to buy Jiu Haoyang Stone will be able to do it. The master of Tibetan possession. "


    Everyone''s face was smiling, and the Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students were twitching their lips with embarrassment.


    What a big winner, what a rich man, what a mysterious tyrant, I''m a fool! !! !!


    Tibetan Yuanba scolded in his heart, his face was somber. With a cold hum, he didn''t stay any longer, and left Tibet with Tibetan students.


    When they saw them, they were all stunned.


    "It looks like they''re in a bad mood, why? Could it be, because they didn''t buy what they wanted?"


    At this moment, the other person flickered and looked at the direction in which they left.


    "Well, I suddenly thought, would the people who bought Jiuhaoyangshi 10 billion before are they?"

 Chapter 1004： Tianjiao battle

    When they heard this, everyone was stunned, and the more they thought, the more they felt possible. The Hercules Warrior in the Hercules Warrior requires nine Haoyang Stones to temper the flesh.


    The Tibetan student is also a genius who claims to be a strong horned demon. For him, the Tibetan yuan tyrant must win nine holy stones for him!


    For 10 billion yuan to buy a piece of nine Haoyang stone, it is no wonder that the faces of the two are so poor. Everyone laughed now.


    An auction finally dispersed.


    After Chen Yu and Yan Qingxue bid farewell, they returned to the first house. At this moment he was sitting in the living room, closing his eyes slightly, thinking lightly about the next thing.


    The first is the goal of his trip to save his student, Jiang Ruotong.


    The second thing is to go to Wuwei Xianquan and break through to the extreme.


    The third thing is to practice the emperor dragon body.


    As for the fourth one, it''s the next party.


    "Oh, this trip is really busy."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and laughed a little.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you thinking?"


    At this moment, Gu Tianhe came over and asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu shook her head and was about to speak, and heard the servant''s announcement in the room that someone came to visit.


    "Oh? Sheng family?"


    Gu Tianhe frowned, with some surprises, and looked at each other with Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe nodded.


    "Let them come in."


    The servant immediately went down, and soon led a woman over.


    This woman had a cold look and a very dull look. It seemed that nothing in the world could attract his attention.


    "It was Miss Sheng Jia Sheng Hongyan. I wonder why you came here?"


    Sheng Hongyan arched slightly in front of Gu Tianhe, then glanced at Chen Yu, and then spoke coldly.


    "Gu vice palace master, I''m here this time for him!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, Sheng Hongyan''s face was cold and her eyes had a taste of looking down.


    "Chen Yu?"


    Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu for a moment, surprised.


    At this moment, Sheng Hongyan looked at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly.


    "Have you hurt Tibetan students before? And you won this one house?"


    In the tone, there was a hint of doubt, just like a school teacher, asking his students, which made Chen Yu very upset.


    Chen Yu lay down gently on the back, raised Erlang''s legs, and looked at Sheng Hongyan lightly.


    "What about it?"


    Ok?


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Sheng Hongyan''s face suddenly became cold.


    No one has ever dared to do such a thing in front of her. Although angry in her heart, she still suppressed the anger in her heart and spoke coldly.


    "I once received the favor of Lei Yin Xue Gong, and this time I am returning the favor of your Lei Yin Xue Gong. Now I will return the No. 1 house to Tibetan Yuanba immediately, and then immediately apologize to them. I, this is for you it is good!"


    what?


    Hearing Sheng Hongyan''s words, Gu Tianhe on the side was surprised, but Sheng Hongyan came here, and she would say such words.


    Chen Yu''s eyes froze, and his face went down instantly.


    "Let''s go out and apologize? Oh, why? Why? Give me a reason."


    Gu Tianhe also said, "Yes, you are not here just to tell us this."


    Sheng Hongyan looked at Chen Yu, her frown deepened.


    This guy, I do n¡¯t know what to do!


    "Reason? What reason do you need to offend Tibetan Yuanba? What are Tibetan students? Among the so many young people in the Thunderworld, they are one of the best people in the world. The strong horned demons are even more powerful. How can you compare? "


    "I don''t know what means you used to win the Tibetan student, but Xiao clever is useless, you know, at today''s auction, Tibetan student is suspected of getting Jiu Haoyang Stone, and he can become a strong horn magic in a few days. War, then, you will only be miserable! "


    "And the friendship between the Great Horned Demon and the major races is very good. At the subsequent gatherings of the major races, they will definitely get in trouble with you. Do you think you can resist it?"


    "If it wasn''t for the repayment of Lei Yin Xue Gong, how could I remind you? You''re stupid when you''re in danger and don''t know it!"


    Sheng Hongyan said more and more angry, and later, as if she was scolding a child, she spoke to Chen Yu.


    "Woman, are you finished?"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly overwhelmed everything, let Sheng Hongyan pause, and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    When I saw Chen Yu looking at herself, there was a slight contempt in those eyes.


    "An idiot, if you''re done, get out. No one can bother me, and the one who bothers me is not going to be good."


    what?


    Sheng Hongyan looked at Chen Yu, surprised by what Chen Yu said.


    Then, her face became cloudy, and her eyes gradually cooled. Come to remind yourself, but is called an idiot?


    Especially Chen Yu''s tone is arrogant and boundless.


    With a wave of his sleeves, Sheng Hongyan stopped looking at Chen Yu, only when Chen Yu was an arrogant guy.


    "You, the deputy of the ancient palace, you should know what it is most wise to do now."


    Sheng Hongyan looked at Gu Tianhe and said lightly.


    Gu Tianhe glanced at Hongyan, then nodded slightly.


    "I naturally know, you go back, we don''t have to worry about our business. And I remind you that as a human race, it is more comfortable to stand, always kneeling, and be careful to become disabled."


    Gu Tianhe''s voice was cold, and there was a hint of irony in it.


    you!


    Sheng Hongyan stared suddenly, looking at Gu Tianhe and Chen Yu. She was always cold, but at this moment she was short of breath.


    After taking a hard breath, Sheng Hongyan calmed down.


    "Okay, I''m self-confident. Since that''s the case, then I''ll wait and see. Can you stand to the end? Huh!"


    With the sleeves flung, Sheng Hongyan left with anger.


    Chen Yu looked at the back of Sheng Hongyan''s departure and snorted coldly.


    "Idiot woman, in your eyes, all major races are extremely powerful, above my people. But in my eyes, only my people are invincible, only I am invincible! What Tianjiao, what master, in front of me, all Kneeling! "


    With a fierce fist, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into a domineering, like an invincible overlord sitting high on the sky!


    It was just this scene, but no one saw it.


    There was no speech overnight. A few days later, the party hosted by the Han family was grand.


    The place of the party was in Luofeng Manor under the name of the Han family. At the moment in the manor, the top arrogance of the Lei Yin Star Fields all converged here, together in pairs and talking to each other.


    "Let''s go, let''s also see, what kind of wonderful event will happen at this so-called party?"


    In the first house, Chen Yu smiled slightly and went to the meeting place with Gu Tianhe.

 Chapter 1005： Who else?

    Many people have come to Luofeng Manor at this moment.


    I saw people of all major races, and all of them gathered here at this moment, talking and laughing with each other. Everyone''s face had a touch of pride.


    "Oh, Mr. Zang, I don''t know if I''ve arranged for your No. 1 house. Is it comfortable?"


    Among the crowd, Han Li saw the Tibetan Yuanba, walked up with a smile, and asked.


    Tibetan Yuanba was in a bad mood for the past two days. After hearing these words, his face became even more red and embarrassing.


    "I don''t live in house one now, but house seventeen."


    what?


    Hearing this, Han Li''s face changed and was very surprised. Since the last time they arranged for Tibetan Yuanba to stay, Han Li has been busy with the Han family''s wedding and has never intersected with Tibetan Yuanba. Even if it was a previous auction, the two also missed, so they did not understand.


    Now hearing the words of Tibetan Yuanba, Han Li was shocked and asked.


    After listening to Tibetan Yuanba ¡¯s explanation, Han Li sighed angrily.


    "That''s why! People in Leiyin Xuegong are so incompetent! It''s a shame to do such a thing! It''s a shame! You can rest assured, I will let them move out of their No. 1 house!"


    Han Li looked angry, his face flushed, and constantly rebuked the Gu Tianhe as if they had done anything evil.


    Tibetan Yuanba stopped Han Li and smiled coldly.


    "Without you, Tibetan students will naturally teach that Chen Yu to be a man! The man used a mean method to win A Sheng. This time, I can see if he can survive in the battle with the powerful horn monster!"


    In words, murder is overflowing!


    The older generation are all together, and the Tianjiao of the younger generation is at the moment in the manor, chatting with each other eagerly.


    Among them, Yan Qingxue did not intend to be the focus of attention.


    Before the apocalypse appeared, they already knew from the parents and parents what kind of character it was, and Yan Qingxue was able to intersect with that kind of existence, which made everyone have to look at Yan Qingxue a bit.


    "Qingxue, is that such a perpetrator really strong?"


    Beside Yan Qingxue, Sheng Hongyan asked curiously.


    She and Yan Qingxue are members of the four major families, and they are similar in age and strength, so although they have a normal relationship, they can still say a few words.


    However, the two are only limited to this. After all, Yan Qingxue and his father are eagles, and they advocate fighting with outsiders. Sheng Hongyan is a typical dove, disdainful of the outside world, but has a flattering attitude towards all major races.


    In the previous auction, Sheng Hongyan did not participate, so she did not know these things.


    Hearing Sheng Hongyan''s words, Yan Qingxue nodded.


    "Yes, Master Bu''s strength is beyond our imagination. He stunned Heaven and Earth Tong Huze with a single palm and slapped him in the winter. As a result, Han Li came to the door to apologize, but was afraid to enter the door with a word. The slave even opened the Jiuding box and introduced it in person. Its means are unpredictable, and we can''t imagine it. "


    Sheng Hongyan felt a big shock in her heart, and her complexion changed continuously. From Yan Qingxue''s tone, she heard a strong awe and worship!


    Yan Qingxue, this kind of emotion appears!


    At this point, Sheng Hongyan felt incredible. But she knew how arrogant Yan Qingxue was, even if it was the heads of the four families of the Wuwei Secret Realm, Yan Qingxue didn''t have much respect.


    At that time, the younger generations of the four great families gathered together and discussed the brilliant deeds of the family''s predecessors.


    All of them worshiped the family seniors, but only Yan Qingxue said a word.


    "They are human beings, and I am also a human being. If they are compared to each other in the same year, they are not as good as me! What else is worthy of respect?"


    This sentence is enough to illustrate the pride of Yan Qingxue!


    But now, such a person would even become worshipped by others!


    Is this desperate really so majestic?


    Unconsciously, Sheng Hongyan has already outlined the image of a stubborn in his heart.


    Lonely Lingtian, domineering, Cangtian refused, I come to take it!


    Hao Xiong, this is the peerless Hao Xiong!


    Sheng Hongyan had a heart in her mind, but the next moment she frowned, thinking about Chen Yu in her head, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    It''s also arrogant. The apocalypse has the strength and confidence to convince everyone, but what about Chen Yu?


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Sheng Hongyan''s appearance, Yan Qingxue was a little curious.


    Sheng Hongyan shook her head and chuckled, and said, "Nothing, I just thought of an ignorant arrogant."


    At this time, Tibetan students walked slowly from a distance.


    "Hehe, Tibetan student, I heard that at the previous auction, the nine Haoyang stone was shot by you in the past? How about it, did your mighty horned demon war body be completed?"


    Among the crowd, a young man holding a white paper fan smiled.


    Seeing this person, Yan Qingxue and Sheng Hongyan both frowned.


    "Isn''t this Wang Ye of Three Kings Valley? His strength can rank among the top ten among the younger generation, and he has never been able to deal with Tibetan students. Now when Tibetan students come, Wang Ye taunts, and it is really interesting. . "


    Someone said unexpectedly, someone immediately reconciled.


    "Wang Ye is a human race, and the three kings of the Three Kings Valley of the World is a masterful method. It really fights. Wang Ye is not too afraid of Tibetan students. Now that he has a chance, he is naturally sarcastic. Tibetan. "


    "Yes, this meeting was meant to learn from each other. The two of them were at the beginning, and it was a good start."


    In an instant, all eyes were locked.


    Tibetan student coldly scanned Wang Ye''s eyes, his eyes were red.


    He bought Jiu Haoyang Stone for 10 billion yuan. This incident made him feel extremely strange in the past two days. Now he heard Wang Ye''s words, and it was even more angry and straight into his mind.


    "You want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    boom!


    Stepping out suddenly, Zang Sheng turned into a black streamer, only in an instant, appeared in front of Wang Ye!


    Subsequently, his fist suddenly lifted up and slammed Wang Ye fiercely.


    When this punch was hit, I heard his body beating continuously. It seemed that in his body there were large bows that were full of force, and he suddenly shot arrows!


    Above his boxing head, there was also a vortex of airflow, which was extremely shocking.


    "So fast!"


    Wang Ye was frightened. At the moment, with a roar, his hand movements changed continuously, and he pinched three seals.


    "Heaven, earth, man, king! Three kings seal!"


    A breath of HTC directly rose up, Wang Ye took a breathtaking momentum, and he did not avoid it, and his palm was also bombarded!


    boom!


    The attacks of the two were directly intertwined, and Wang Ye heard a scream, and then flew out, hitting the ground fiercely, and Wang Ye''s arm showed a weird anti-angle!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all horrified.


    "One punch defeated Wang Ye!" Yan Qingxue''s pupils shrank, shocked.


    Wang Ye stared at Zang Sheng in shock, his eyes shaking.


    "Now you know, have I made a big deal?"


    Zang Sheng''s mouth smiled coldly, glanced at the audience with a faint look, and spoke lightly.


    "Who else?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe have also gone outside the manor.

 Chapter 1006： Oh its you!

    Who else!


    When the three words were exported, there was an incomparable domineering, and the whole audience was immediately filled, making everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "This guy is so strong now!"


    I was just about to see the lively people, all of them frowned fiercely, and their hearts were shocked.


    Wang Ye ¡¯s strength can also be regarded as the top group. I thought that he and Zang Sheng would have a big battle. At least they had to be a hundred strokes to be able to separate the victory and defeat. It ends so fast!


    Qi Yanqing Xue looked at Tibetan Health in surprise and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "He, he really became a strong horned monster! The physical strength is so strong!"


    Wu Sheng''s beautiful eyes flickered and she said, "Dongjiao Demon Clan was originally of unparalleled physique. Now adding Dangjiao Demon Warrior, I am afraid that no one can fight against him in the presence!"


    Xu glanced at Wang Ye on the ground, Sheng Hongyan dismissed a smile.


    "Three Wanggu people are really stupid, really think that their bodies can compete with the race of the Hercules Demon Race? Sure enough, the outside races are all arrogant."


    When I heard Sheng Hongyan''s words, Yan Qingxue frowned slightly, and she was not happy, but she didn''t say much.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet immediately, leaving only Wang Ye to bite his teeth fiercely and looked at Zang Sheng with an angry look.


    ºß "Huh, the human race is really a waste! Who else of you want to see, my strong horned monster?"


    î¢íþ In the audience, none of them stood up and dared to compete with Tibetan students. All the people who were seen by Tibetan students'' eyes were all frowning, and stepped back unconsciously.


    Seeing this scene, the arrogance of the many races who came here all laughed.


    "This is the human race, it is really weak."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, the human body is simply vulnerable, even if it has strong exercises, how can it be compared with us?"


    ²»´í "Yes, in the starry sky, we are strong, and the human race is just a weak creature. What qualifications are there with us and are we called the big race?"


    The arrogance of many races, all ridiculed.


    "Abominable!"


    Someone could not hear such words, gritted his teeth fiercely, and rushed out.


    "Zangsheng, I''ll fight you!"


    He also followed the elders in the family and was invited to the Korean family''s wedding. Extraordinary strength. He rushed out one step and attacked Tibetan students aggressively.


    "Hum, get out of me!"


    Ji Zangsheng didn''t dodge at all, and he fisted his hands, fighting directly with the man. After just a few rounds, the man made a scream and was pumped out by a whipping leg of the Tibetan student, smashed to the ground and passed out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really waste, I haven''t worked hard yet, you fell down."


    Ji Zangsheng laughed, and people of other races also laughed disdainfully.


    Wu Sheng Hongyan shook her head and looked at the man lying on the ground with a disdainful look.


    "It''s an idiot. I can''t find it myself. How can Tibetan students provoke it?"


    Xu glanced around, she didn''t see Chen Yu coming, she nodded.


    "If you can be a tortoise like Chen Yu, at least you don''t need to be humiliated in public."


    I was thinking so, Yan Qingxue stepped aside, her eyes were shocking.


    Lei Sheng Hongyan jumped into her heart, Li Mara held Yan Qingxue''s arm.


    "Why are you going?"


    Wu Yanqingxue''s eyes were gloomy, and she said, "Naturally, I''m going to play against Tibetan students! Let him know, my people are not a mess!"


    Sheng Hongyan frowned, and said, "You are a member of the four big families. What they say is just outside people. Why are you taking it on yourself? Besides, how strong Tibetan students are, how can you fight? Have you? "


    Looking at the arrogant Tibetan students, Sheng Hongyan said: "Those outsiders are idiots, and they dare to fight against people of these races such as Hercules, which is humiliating ourselves. This trip to muddy water! "


    brush!


    Tong Yanqing Xue frowned and looked coldly at Shenghong.


    "I prefer to stand rather than kneeling!"


    Yi Sheng Hongyan froze, Yan Qingxue had broken her arm and rushed to Tibetan students.


    "Zangsheng, I will meet you! Yusu Tianwu!"


    Swallow Yan Qingxue stepped lightly and fluttered in shock. When the whole person rushed out, she suddenly turned into hundreds of figures, and the rain of flowers scattered into the sky, turned into a sharp cold light, and suddenly ran to Tibetan students!


    "it is good!"


    Ji Zangsheng yelled, yelled, a horrifying sound, suddenly spread around.


    "Strong Horned Armor!"


    Huh!


    The snoring sounded loud, and only saw on Zang Sheng''s body, it was instantly covered with a layer of heavy armor, the armor was as dark as ink, full of depressing feeling.


    Boom boom boom boom.


    Zang Zangsheng was like a giant beast, which shook the ground and rushed to Yan Qingxue with a terrifying momentum.


    Xu Huayu hit Tibetan Health, making a sour voice, but could not break through Tibetan Health''s defense.


    "Break me!"


    Ji Zangsheng yelled, his fists dancing wildly, like trampled by giant beasts, Yan Qingxue''s hundreds of incarnations were broken by Zang Sheng at a very fast speed.


    "Haha, I found you!"


    After smashing the last incarnation, Zang Sheng laughed and ran straight to Yan Qingxue.


    There was a big shock in Wu Yanqingxue''s heart. It never occurred to him that Zang Sheng ¡¯s attacking and defensive forces were so abnormal. At the moment, he was running his full body power, and a pair of palms overlapped, and he struck with his fists.


    boom!


    In the loud noise, Tibetan students stepped back seven steps in a row, each step stepping out of the ground with a deep footprint.


    However, Yan Qingxue flew out dozens of meters directly, her legs were on the ground, and two deep marks were plowed!


    Hiss!


    The people who watched the crowd all took a sigh of cold air and were taken by the strength of Tibetan students.


    "It''s strong! Sure enough, the body of the Demon Clan is not comparable to humans!"


    Xi Sheng Hongyan looked at Zang Sheng and couldn''t help talking.


    "Is this the Hercules Warlord? It''s terrifying!"


    Some people are feeling emotions.


    "Yan Qingxue, you are very nice, but unfortunately, in front of me, it is not enough."


    Ji Zangsheng sneered sneerly. He spent the sky-high price to buy Jiu Haoyang''s depression. In these battles, he was completely vented.


    After all, he now covers the audience and lets everyone look up. This glory makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Chen Yu, this time, I will trample on you!"


    With a fierce fist, Zang Sheng can''t wait to fight Chen Yu.


    Da da da.


    There was a rush of footsteps, and it sounded slowly. Zang Sheng turned his head and grinned.


    I saw the distance, Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe walked in.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, great! You are finally here! Let you taste it, my mighty Horned Demon Warrior is powerful!"


    Qiang Zangsheng brightened his eyes and laughed loudly.


    I looked at Tibetan students, Chen Yu froze slightly.


    "What, it turned out that it was you who spent ten billion yuan and I bid for nine Haoyang stones?"


    Hey!


    Ji Zangsheng froze, then his eyes suddenly widened, and he brushed his face, instantly turning red. He pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers trembling constantly, and even his speech became choked.


    "I, my Cao, Yuan, it was you !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Physical first

    Shocked, excited, crazy. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined, madly hitting the heart of Tibetan students.


    He had been thinking before that, who in the end was going to bid for Jiuhaoyangshi with him, but he did not expect that this person was far in the sky, near in front of him! !! !!


    Chen Yu!


    He is the man who defeated himself and forced himself out of the No. 1 house. It was him! Severely pitted myself once, let myself take nine Haoyang stone for tens of billions of dollars!


    He is him, it is him, it is him!


    "I, I **** !!!!"


    Ji Zangsheng has become extremely angry, the whole person is shaking madly, his eyes are even bloodshot, and the anger is surging wildly.


    At the auction, although Chen Yu was not seen, Tibetan students only believed that Chen Yu came later, and did not think about other aspects.


    Seeing this, Yan Qingxue''s eyes widened, and she was so horrified that her brain couldn''t react.


    Wu Jiu Hao Yangshi, wasn''t Bu Yeyu bidding at the time? How could it be him?


    "Huh, I really wanted to die, and I dared to stimulate Tibetan students? I shouldn''t have acted with kindness last night to tell him that Tibetan students might have captured Jiu Haoyang Stone and became a strong horned monster! He I must have heard about it last night, so now I''m saying it intentionally! "


    Xi Sheng Hongyan spoke coldly, and in her words she had a deep contempt.


    Xu Yanqing Xue froze, then nodded.


    Is it to stimulate Tibetan students?


    If you think so, you can understand. I just don''t know why, but Yan Qingxue''s heart had a special feeling to Chen Yu, and she kept paying attention.


    "Chen Yu! You bastard! It was you! I want to kill you!"


    Ji Zangsheng yelled frantically, already angry.


    At this moment, Han Li, Tibetan Yuanba and others came out of the backyard.


    After Han Li saw Gu Tianhe, he immediately raised his eyebrows and had a strong dislike in his eyes. The house No. 1 he left for Tibet Yuanba deliberately was occupied by Gu Tianhe, which made him very unhappy.


    "Well, today I invite everyone to come and provide you with a platform for discussion and exchange. Presumably everyone already knows that if this party is able to overpower everyone, they will be able to enter the collection house of my Han family. Choose a book to borrow for three days. Now, you can challenge yourself. "


    Han Li''s voice fell to the ground, but in the whole scene, it was weird and silent, which made him a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Li was a little confused, and then someone whispered to him what happened.


    "Oh? Tibetan forces overpower everyone? No one is against it. Now Tibetan students are going to fight Chen Yu?"


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, Han Li glanced at Zang Sheng and Chen Yu, and laughed.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I will be the master again. The last winner of Tibetan students and Chen Yu will be able to go to the library to borrow a book and watch for three days. I wonder if you have any opinions."


    I looked around and saw that everyone had no opinion, and then Han nodded.


    However, Tibetan students opened their mouths coldly.


    "What should I do if I miss my opponent in a fight?"


    Han Li stunned, and then laughed slightly.


    "Hehe, fighting is naturally risky, if this happens in the battle ..."


    Looked at Gu Tianhe with expressionless face, Han Li smiled slightly.


    "That''s not something you can do."


    Hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all took a breath and looked at Chen Yu sympathetically. This sentence is tantamount to saying that Chen Yu is finished!


    Pu Sheng Hongyan swept Chen Yu, his nose snorted coldly.


    Èç¹û "If you don''t come, just be a tortoise. Although humiliated, you can hold yourself safe. Now you are here, you are looking for a dead end."


    I looked at the murderous Tibetan student, Sheng Hongyan Meiyu drooped and sighed softly.


    "The strong horned demon tribe was originally blessed with a strong physical body. Now it has been built into a war body. I am afraid that this physical body can be regarded as the number one in the thunder field."


    At this moment, Tibetan Yuanba looked at Gu Tianhe with a scornful smile.


    "Gu Tianhe, wait for your people to be abolished. Don''t cry."


    The ancient Gu Tianhe glanced coldly at the Tibetan tyrant, and his eyes were inexplicably complicated.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to give you. I don''t know if you will wait, can you still laugh?"


    He smiled indifferently, Gu Tianhe walked straight to the side of the open-air deck and sat down. He took up a cup of tea with interest and sipped it leisurely, without any tension at all.


    Gang Tibetan tyrant twitched his mouth and hummed coldly: "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since there are no opinions, let''s start." Han Li glanced at everyone, smiled slightly, and said.


    When I heard this, everyone was in a commotion, watching Zang Sheng and Chen Yu, eagerly discussing.


    "You said, Tibetan students and Chen Yu, who can win?"


    When I heard this question, the people on the side immediately sneered.


    "Do you still have to think about this idiot problem? Hercules Demon Clan is one of the peak races of Thunder Sound Starfield. It has a lot of innate advantages over human races, and Tibetan students are the genius characters in Hercules Demon Clan. In addition, he has also become a strong horned demon warrior. Few people in the strong horned demon can practice successfully. "


    "Where is Chen Yu? It was only brought by Gu Tianhe. Although he was from Leiyin Xuegong, but he wanted to compete with Tibetan students? It was a lot worse! I do n¡¯t believe you look at Ke Ting and their appearance!"


    I glanced at it and saw Ke Ting and others, all of them laughing, with Chen Yu in the slightest.


    "Hehe, compared with Tibetan students, he didn''t know how to write death."


    Ke Keting dismissed and laughed endlessly.


    There was a flash of glance in Tibetan eyes, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, new hatred, old hate, today I want you to return completely!"


    boom!


    Taking a step out, the Tibetan student was like a wild bison, with a violent momentum, rushed to Chen Yu, and jumped up at a distance of about ten meters in front of Chen Yu''s eyes. Then the whole body twisted in the air. The fist carried a violent momentum, like a meteor falling from the sky, and hit Chen Yu fiercely!


    The spectator audience was disappointed without discomfort. The power of the Tibetan fist turned out to be three points better than what he showed just now!


    "If I were to be there instead, this punch would only be dodged, and it would never be hard-wired! Not only me, but no one among my peers could take this punch!"


    Wu Shenghongyan flashed such thoughts.


    Yuanzang Yuanba sat in his seat and nodded with satisfaction while looking at the Tibetan student''s fist.


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu had to dodge, but to their surprise, Chen Yu didn''t dodge at all, but stood up with her palms, and even fought the punch!


    "Hardwire? Really an idiot!"


    Xi Sheng Hongyan could not help laughing, sighing that Chen Yu was too grand.


    boom!


    Ji Zangsheng slammed into the palm of Chen Yu with a punch, and a shock wave swept across the Quartet.


    At this moment, the original sneer face of Zang Sheng suddenly panicked and exclaimed loudly.


    "Impossible!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Horn Demon Fist

    He exclaimed, revealing the incomparable vibration of Tibetan students.


    Chen Yu''s strong punch was blocked by Chen Yu with one hand. Not only that, Chen Yu didn''t even retreat. The corner of her mouth was a faint smile.


    Huo!


    Everyone''s face was shocked!


    Ôõô "How is it possible! He can catch the fists of Tibetan students!"


    Xi Sheng Hongyan opened her mouth suddenly, covering her little mouth with one hand, revealing a deep horror.


    But Tibetan students have cultivated into a strong horned monster! Just now, Wang Ye ¡¯s three kings ¡¯seals were defeated by Tibetan students, and Yan Feiwu was also blown away by Tibetan students with one punch!


    Even if she is so powerful, she thinks that it is not as good as her, but this Chen Yu was able to take a Tibetan Health punch in a head-to-head match?


    how can that be!


    Wang Ye, who was defeated by Tibetan students before, and many human masters, were all surprised at this moment.


    "There are even such masters among my people who can compete with the strong horn demons by their flesh alone?"


    He Wangye wondered that as a man who had dealt with Tibetan students, he knew the horrors of Tibetan students.


    The power of arranging mountains and rivers has an invincible momentum that can break through all kinds of methods!


    In the presence of Tibetan students, Wang Ye felt a deep despair, but the person in front of him could resist the other!


    How extraordinary this is!


    I was shocked and emotional, permeating everyone''s heart.


    Yuan Zang Yuanba''s eyes moved, and Chen Yu looked at him with amazement. However, the thought of Chen Yu being able to smash Tibetan students with his body before, Tibetan Yuanba didn''t have much surprise, only when Tibetan students tried Chen Yu and did not exert all his strength.


    "Zang Sheng, don''t play anymore, don''t show your real strength yet, deal with this kid! Let him kneel directly, don''t try again!"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba said faintly, with a sarcastic tone.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they were all stunned. It turned out that Tibetan students were just temptations. No wonder the opponent was able to make this punch.


    I was in the heart of Tibetan students, but with a bitter smile.


    Tentative?


    His fist hit, but without the slightest temptation, 80% of his strength has been used! And took the lead, but even so, can not let Chen Yu take a step back!


    What a freak this guy is!


    Ji Zangsheng looked at Chen Yu, his pupils shaking violently, and a little anxiety suddenly appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also looked up and looked at Tibetan students coldly, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, she had obvious disdain and contempt.


    "Your fist is a bit soft."


    Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    "Go!"


    He drank the word, Chen Yu stepped on his right foot, and a strong force suddenly burst out. He immediately took Tibetan students out, and Tibetan students took a few steps to stand back!


    Tong Yan Qingxue froze, looking at Chen Yu at this moment, her eyes flashed.


    I like it!


    It''s so much like it!


    I looked at Chen Yu, she almost had the illusion of seeing Ye Yeyu!


    The same wanton arrogance, the same Ling Tian èîæñ!


    "Are there any connections between the two of them?"


    Su Yanqing Xue''s heart suddenly thought so.


    At this moment, a roar interrupted Yan Qingxue''s thinking.


    I saw Zang Sheng''s face flushed red, and he yelled loudly. The black armor appeared again, covering Zang Sheng''s whole body instantly, leaving only a pair of eyes to look outside.


    "Damn! I want to kill you!"


    Yan Zangsheng became angry and angry, shouting in the sky, his whole body was like a balloon blowing, and suddenly rose a circle.


    "Horn Demon Fist!"


    Buzz buzz!


    A strange wave disappeared in an instant, and Zang Sheng stepped out in one step. Although he was huge, his movements were extremely fast and extremely agile. The whole person was like a whirlwind, and only came to Chen in an instant. In front of Yu!


    The shocking thing happened, and I saw that with the movement of Tibetan fists, in the air, if there are thousands of hands appearing at the same time, blocking all the space in front of Chen Yu, all blasted to Chen Yu!


    "It''s a terrific skill of the Horned Demon Clan, the Horned Demon Fist!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Xun Sheng''s complexion changed, and his face became extremely dreadful.


    "I heard that the Horned Demon Killing Fist is the supreme attack of the Great Horned Demon Clan. One punch moves, one thousand punches out, killing the gods and destroying the Buddha, only in leisure! It is an exquisite trick. Now one Look, the rumors are indeed true! When used in conjunction with the war body, it is simply magical! "


    Xi Sheng Hongyan nodded again and again, a deep expression of admiration appeared in her eyes.


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Sheng Hongyan''s mouth fluttered.


    ËäÈ» "Although you surprised me just now, how can you resist this attack?"


    I think so, Chen Yu also moved!


    I saw that he also smiled boldly, with a long hair dancing to the wind, and two sharp eyes, like a light in the middle of the night, penetrated everything, shocking.


    "Waste me? What the **** are you? Give me death!"


    He stepped out and Chen Yu rushed out at the same time.


    "Battle!"


    With a whistle of Wu Changxiao, Chen Yu, like a bird throwing himself into the forest, voluntarily rushed into the sea of ??Tibetan boxing.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incrediblely.


    "He, is this looking for death!"


    Yan Zangsheng was also a moment, then laughed.


    "You''re looking for death, but you can''t blame me! Let me die!"


    The fist wind is stronger, and the winds are soaring wildly, making the whole estate a mess!


    Han Li nodded and looked at Zang Sheng with admiration in his eyes.


    ²»´í "Yes, the Tibetan horned demon killing fist is really well-rounded, the fist has not reached, and the killing intention is already boiling. I am afraid that none of the young people in the field can withdraw under this kind of attack."


    The Tibetan Yuanba laughed and said, "It''s natural. My family is a Tibetan student, but a genius. At that time, when the boxing punch came out, even a character higher than him was not an opponent. This Chen Yu? Oh, unbearable one strike!"


    Han Li nodded, glanced at Gu Tianhe, and smiled: "If you think that Chen Yu will lose, you can also call and surrender, so that Chen Yu will not be abolished, but it is only the face of Lei Yinxing Palace. What? Hehe ...


    Han Li''s intention is to retreat.


    "moron."


    Gu Tianhe glanced at the two of them, but just hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    But at this moment, someone gave a flick and frowned fiercely, shouting with some uncertainty.


    "No! Tibetan students attacked so fiercely as if Chen Yu was not encountered?"


    what?


    Everyone froze, all looked up, and suddenly the pupils shrank.


    I found that in the dense boxing sea, Chen Yu''s figure flickered again and again, getting closer and closer to Tibetan students.


    From the beginning, the horrified and hidden face became shocked and terrified.


    "How is this possible! My killing fist, he even avoided it?"


    Wu Sheng''s mouth opened slightly, and a little shock climbed up to her cheek.


    But at this moment, the situation on the field changes again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： You ready

    The sea of ??fists is spreading, and the wind is howling.


    Tibetan students do their best to cast the corner magic kill boxing, which is shocking.


    But all of a sudden, the shadow of the fist covering the sky disappeared!


    "impossible!"


    Sheng Hongyan shouted in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu actually stood in front of Zang Sheng, his hands were pinching his two wrists, no matter how struggling Zang Sheng was, he couldn''t move!


    "Oh my god, is this fake?"


    Someone saw this scene with an incredible look.


    Ke Ting and other major races, who were indifferent at first, were all horrified at this moment, staring at each other''s eyes with staring eyes, full of unbelievable.


    "How can this be? Tibetan students can be counted as the first person of the younger generation! That kind of attack, let alone the human race, no one can resist even us. But he!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ke Ting swallowed hard.


    "Not only did you avoid it all, but you were able to pinch Zang Sheng ¡¯s wrist accurately and accurately in such a stormy attack, so that Zang Sheng could not move! It is impossible, in absolute strength, that this Chen Yu is even better than Zang Sheng Be strong! "


    At this point, Ke Ting and others all looked at each other.


    When will the fragile peoples be able to overpower them?


    "Fuck, let me go!"


    A loud roar interrupted the thinking of Ke Ting and others, and shocked their bodies.


    I saw that Zang Sheng was still struggling desperately and wanted to break away from Chen Yu''s palm.


    "Noise!"


    Chen Yu frowned, a look of displeasure appeared on her face, and a sudden bombardment kicked away, kicking fiercely on the Tibetan belly!


    The armor on the surface of the Tibetan body is like an egg shell, and under the foot of Chen Yu, it suddenly shatters!


    "Wow!"


    A bite of blood burst out from Zangsheng''s mouth, and a heartache pain spread from his lower abdomen to the whole body, making his face numb.


    He looked up in shock, and looked at Chen Yu with horror, his mind blank.


    His armor was actually broken by a kick?


    Huo!


    Tibetan Yuanba, who was sitting, suddenly stood up and looked at the scene suddenly, totally unbelievable, even the garrison of Tibetan students could not resist even Chen Yu''s foot!


    Especially Yan Qingxue, her eyes widened and she covered her mouth.


    She had a fight with Tibetan students just now, but she knew very well how hard the Tibetan body ¡¯s armor was. She tried her best to attack and she could n¡¯t break the defense. But now, under Chen Yu ¡¯s foot, she was completely broken. What a terrifying power!


    "Strange, monster!"


    Ke Ting muttered to herself, in her eyes, the current Chen Yu is simply not human, but more like a fierce warcraft!


    Sheng Hongyan was embarrassed by the whole person. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was much stronger than he thought!


    "I, I went to him and asked him to apologize to Tibetan students? This kind of strength is like crushing Tibetan students!"


    An awkward mood rose from Sheng Hongyan''s heart.


    At this moment, Zang Sheng''s body shook suddenly, and all his body armor and his upper body clothes were shattered, which made it uncomfortable to let go of Chen Yu''s control.


    "Damn! You forced me!"


    With a roar, the five fingers of Zangsheng stood upright, and there was a faint black knife on the palm of the hand!


    "Ghost Sword!"


    Raising his arm high, and then slamming a slash, he saw from above the palm of Tibetan Health, suddenly a black knife qi was emitted, exuding a breath of death.


    "It''s a ghost sword! Han Li, isn''t this the taboo method in your Han family''s library! How could a Tibetan student!"


    Gu Tianhe shouted and looked at Han Li in surprise.


    I saw Han Li smiled, and said, "It''s really my Han family''s skill is good, so what? I just said that the winner can enter my Han family library for three days, but I didn''t say anything else. No one has ever gone in. "


    "Dalijiao Mozu has a close relationship with my Han family. Tibetan students are my optimistic descendants. So before, I let Tibetan students enter the library. However, I did not expect that the ghost sword is a taboo method. It ¡¯s difficult to cultivate. Tibetan students can practice successfully. It ¡¯s a natural talent. "


    Han Li nodded, full of smiles, and turned to look at Gu Tianhe, Han Li''s face was abusive.


    "Gu Tianhe, otherwise, you can let Chen Yu surrender. The ghost sword is unparalleled, and it is used by Tibetan students. It is no small matter. After all, my Han family will soon hold a big wedding. If Chen Yu bleeds here, Smudged here, how wicked? "


    Gu Tianhe''s face was already gloomy. Then smiled coldly.


    "Then if it was blood, was it Tibetan?"


    Han Li hesitated, and both Tibetan and Yuanba laughed.


    "Tibetan? If it was really Tibetan, even if he was abandoned by Chen Yu, Lao Tzu would never bother him! But we must see if he has this ability!"


    With a big wave of Tibetan Yuanba, he said quite bravely.


    Han Li also smiled softly and said, "Yeah, if Tibetan bleeds, it is also a blessing for my Han family. With the blood of the strong horned demons here, my Han family will certainly be more and more prosperous."


    Listening to the two singing one and one, Gu Tianhe hummed coldly, then you don''t regret it!


    Turning his head, Gu Tianhe watched the field quietly without a word.


    Han Li and Tibetan Yuanba looked at each other and smiled. Only when Gu Tianhe died, the ducks had hard mouths, and they didn''t care at the moment.


    At this moment, the Tibetan students waved their hands together, and spoke blackly, with a strong voice of breaking through, running towards Chen Yu.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, I see how you resist now! Didn''t you just toss me like a sack before? You come again! You come again!"


    Tibetan students were already insane and howling madly.


    At this moment, he was running a strong horned demon battle body and a ghost sword, and his strength soared to the peak. He only wanted to cut Chen Yu under the sword to vent his anger.


    Chen Yu, who was constantly avoiding before, heard the words of Zang Sheng, and suddenly he smiled coldly.


    "If you ask, I''ll do what you want."


    what?


    Tibetan students were stunned, their hands were not slow, and they were two black swords, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    But this time, I saw Chen Yu stepping down, like a meteor, straight into Tibet. At the same time, his five fingers and claws, in the palm of his hand, the golden light turned into a dragon claw. Knife gas caught in the past!


    boom!


    Chen Yu was directly grasped in the hands of the two swords, and she saw Chen Yu''s palms slammed hard. The two black swordsmans were so stiff that they were broken by Chen Yu''s pinch and turned into one in the sky Road black light, scattered away.


    what!


    Knife burst with bare hands!


    When the Tibetan scalp exploded, the whole person was going crazy, and at this time, Chen Yu was already in front of him, and a punch was hit on his stomach, and suddenly a strong force directly let him He was all convulsed, his body curled up, like a prawn.


    "I''m sorry, I''m gonna lose you soon, you''re ready."


    After hearing this, Zang Sheng froze and looked up to see Chen Yu''s cruel smile like a demon. Then a powerful big hand grabbed his arm!

 Chapter 1010： That is my teacher

    Haw looked at his arm, and a look of terror appeared in Zang Sheng''s eyes. Before he had any reaction, Chen Yu''s palm was suddenly forced!


    I only heard the sound of Kakaka, and suddenly it came out, and saw that Zang Sheng''s arm was actually pinched by Chen Yusheng!


    "what!!!"


    There was a violent and terrible sound from Tibetan students'' mouth. Chen Yu didn''t care a bit, and raised it with one hand! The Tibetan students were straightened up!


    Then, smashed down!


    boom!


    Like a rag sack, Zang Sheng was severely hit on the ground, with Zang Sheng as the center, the ground collapsed, and the fine cracks spread like a cobweb.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Chen Yu giggled and slammed Tibetan students again, then fell down!


    Pick up and drop!


    Alas. . . . . .


    Only banging sounds were heard in the market, and they rang continuously, raising up dust and smoke, covering everything!


    "Tibetan! Little hybrid, I want you to die!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba roared and rushed out to prepare for Chen Yu.


    Gu Tianhe flashed up and appeared directly in front of Tibetan Yuanba, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Tianhe, get out of me! Otherwise I will kill you!"


    The ancient Gu Tianhe was not afraid at all, and his face was equally murderous.


    "Want to do it? You can try it! My husband hasn''t done anything with the strong horn demons for a long time!"


    Buzz!


    Behind Gu Tianhe, a huge amulet suddenly rose up, exuding a strong breath.


    Han Li was shocked in his heart, but Gu Tianhe even offered Fu Lu directly. From above Fu Lu, he could feel Gu Tianhe''s murderous heart!


    "Gu Tianhe, this is just a comparison test, Chen Yu has done a bit!"


    Han Li coldly.


    pass?


    "ÅÞ!"


    He spit his mouth and sputum, Gu Tianhe sneered.


    "Who said it just now, even if the other party was abolished, nothing is happening? Who said that if Tibetan students are defeated, there will be no complaints? Why, how are you farting here now? Han Li, your **** Sitting too crooked! "


    The look of Ling Ling, Gu Tianhe stepped out, the Fu Lu behind him is even more glorious.


    "Your Han family, it ¡¯s too bad to put my Leiyin Xuegong in your eyes! If anyone dares to take part in this test today, even if the old man is doing his best, he will let your Korean family get a little blood ! "


    Huh!


    Han Li was startled. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianhe turned out to be so tough that he was unexpected. Although the Wuwei family has a slight disdain for the outside world, it is also because everyone is a homologous person, and the Wuwei family also has one eye closed and one eye closed.


    But if you really offend Leiyin Xuegong here, he Han Li has no such courage!


    At the moment, Han Li Ú¨ laughed and said nothing more.


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba was also taken by the momentum of Gu Tianhe, his eyes were cloudy. After weighing for a long time, he sat down again, no longer uttering a word of cold hum, but the killing in his eyes, but flashed from time to time.


    At this moment, the dust and smoke in the field are gone, and when everyone sees the vision of the eyes, they are all shocked!


    At this moment, Tibetan students are lying on the ground, and the whole person has less air intake and more air. And Chen Yu, standing next to him, stepped on his chest with one foot, and there was endless contempt in his eyes.


    "This is how you spent ten billion yuan to develop a powerful horned monster? Hehe, it''s vulnerable."


    Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    Huh!


    After hearing this, Qiang Zangsheng spit another old blood.


    Because of Chen Yu, I spent an extra amount of money to buy Jiuhaoyang Stone! I thought it was made into a strong horned demon warrior, which can overpower everyone and fight for a face, but now I have lost it!


    And still lost in the hands of Chen Yu! This is constantly bidding with myself, severely pitted his own hands!


    Not only that, the way of this failure is exactly the same as the first time! Still crushed mercilessly by Chen Yu.


    As soon as I thought about it, Zang Sheng felt just dying!


    "Chen Yu! I hate, ah!"


    After saying a word, Tibetan students could not bear it anymore, his eyes were blackened, and he passed out.


    Óð Chen Yu dismissed a smile, glanced at the crowd, raised a brow, and chuckled: "You, who else is coming? Or, you can go together and save me time."


    Wow!


    Everyone took a step backward, all looked at Chen Yu in horror, but none dared to step forward! Then everyone''s face was full of shame.


    Before they met them, they had a strong sense of superiority, but now from Chen Yu''s words, they felt a strong disdain!


    "Damn! Now that he said, let''s go together, I don''t believe that he can really resist so many of us! Um, Ke Ting, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ke Keting was beside him, looking at Ke Ting in doubt. I saw the current Ke Ting, sweating all over her head, looking at Chen Yu, and she was cold!


    Just now, Chen Yu''s eyes reminded her of someone!


    The peerless figure who flicks his fingernails directly!


    Underrunner, step night feather! !! !!


    "You, you and Bu, master, what is the relationship?"


    Wu Keting asked with a trembling voice.


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and opened his mouth, "You know my teacher?"


    He did not intend to disclose that it was Bu Yeyu, but since Ke Ting mentioned this issue, someone must have guessed the relationship between him and Bu Ye Yu. At this moment, he directly used Bu Ye Yu as his teacher. Dispel a person''s doubts.


    With this sentence, the scene is quiet!


    Before the fierce Tibetan Yuanba, who was extremely mad, his breathing was stagnation, and the whole body leaped forward suddenly, watching Chen Yu hardly.


    "He, he is a student of the apocalypse!"


    Han Li is stiff, and her pupils are constantly shaking.


    "Extreme! This is the case, this is the case! No wonder he is so strong, like a monster, that he is actually a student of that person!"


    The thought of standing in front of Jiuding Box before feeling the power of devouring the sky, Han Li shuddered in his heart. When looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he never despised any more. Heir to the Perpetrator!


    Wu Sheng banged his head and exploded.


    Chen Yu, a student of the apocalypse!


    ÄÑ "No wonder, no wonder I went to persuade you, but you are so dismissive, with the backrunner behind, Tibetan students are really not in your eyes. It is ridiculous that I think you are arrogant!


    Wu Sheng''s face turned red, embarrassing.


    Wu Yanqing Xue widened her eyes and looked relieved. No wonder, no wonder on him, he felt the same momentum as Bu Yeyu. It turned out that this man turned out to be a student of Mr. Bu!


    "Now I announce that this time, Chen Yu!"


    At this moment, Han Li suddenly stood up and walked towards Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Wuwei Xianquan

    "Oh, I said just now that Chen Yu is the dragon among people, and now it looks like it."


    Á¢ Han Li smiled, his lips were raised. And just now, completely different.


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba had no arrogance, followed behind Han Li, and walked to Chen Yu step by step, with an awkward smile on his face.


    Operator! Even if they are fierce horns, they can''t offend such cruel people!


    I looked at the two, Chen Yu frowned, and the tone was full of drama.


    Ôõô "What? Didn''t you just want to get rid of me just now?"


    Han Li immediately changed his face and became very serious.


    "Look at what you said. Lord Impossible is the pride of my people! That''s my idol! It''s not a secret, just at the previous auction, I even talked to Lord Imperator. You turned out to be a student of Lord of the Perpetrators. We have flooded the Dragon King Temple, and our family does not recognize our family. "


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, secretly funny.


    Idol? Love each other?


    But Chen Yu remembered that at the auction, he humiliated Han Li. As a result, now he came to his mouth, but it became a happy conversation. Han Li''s cheeks are really not thick.


    But Chen Yu didn''t break it, just smiled slightly.


    I glanced at the Tibetan Yuanba on the side, and Chen Yu''s mouth slightly tilted, his expression mischievous.


    "What are you doing?"


    After hiding for a while, Yuanyuan Tibetan struggled for a while, then reluctantly, bowed his body, and said, "I came to apologize to Brother Chen, we were offended before."


    I apologize?


    Óð The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was hooked, then his face suddenly changed, and he stepped out one step, his eyes were like two sharp swords.


    "I rob you No. 1 villa, you still accept it!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba''s look changed, and he hated, "I, serve!"


    Chen Yu took another step and asked sternly: "I defeat your tribe Tianjiao, you still take it or not!"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba took a step back, his heart shook, and said, "I, serve!"


    Chen Yu stepped out in the third step, the sound was rolling, permeating the audience.


    "I''m pressing you here today, you still serve or not!"


    boom!


    The Tibetan tyrant Yuanba retreated three steps in a row, his complexion changed indefinitely.


    "I, serve, anger!"


    Boom!


    Twenty-three asked, and everyone looked at the scene, taking a breath.


    Pu Shenghongyan looked at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    "Three questions have forced Tibetan Yuanba to retreat. This kind of thing is simply incredible! If it was placed in the usual time, I would never believe it, but now, it really happened to me!"


    Xi Keting and other clan Tianjiao looked at each other, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    "Even the Tibetan Yuanba, even in the face of Chen Yu, has been pushed back and forth backwards! Today, in the Lei Yin Star Field, Chen Yu will be the first person of the well-deserved young generation!"


    There was a thick wry smile on everyone''s face.


    ÄÄ Each of them is a proud and arrogant generation, and no one will accept anyone. Later, the Tibetan student was born, practiced into a strong horned demon battle body, and even mastered the ghost sword, which forced everyone to one head.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was born, and it was easy to end the abuse of Tibetan students without saying, even the Tibetan yuan tyrants were overwhelmed by the pressure!


    In the complex eyes of everyone, Chen Yu smiled indifferently and turned away.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you go to our Hanshu library?"


    Chen Yu stepped back and glanced contemptuously.


    "Bookstore? Oh, I''m not rare."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Chen Yu never left, striding away.


    Á¢ Han Li stunned, and then smiled bitterly. Indeed, there is such a teacher as Apocalypse, and his Han family''s library is really nothing.


    No one expected that this meeting ended in this way.


    Everyone had a different mood, so they went back.


    In the following days, all the major races that were very active, were all strangely quiet.


    The appearance of the smasher, Chen Yu''s appearance, like a big mountain, was crushed on their hearts, so that they did not dare to make any changes.


    But in this calm, every family was talking fiercely. These two words, Chen Yu and Zherun, kept appearing in their conversations.


    I just didn''t expect that the so-called stalker was Chen Yu himself! All of them were applauded by Chen Yu!


    In the past three days, the originally vacant villa No. 1 became very lively. Waves of people came here to visit, but all were blocked by Gu Tianhe.


    Chen Yu sat in the room, looking at the message from Yan Qingxue, with a warm look in her eyes.


    Just before that, Yan Qingxue informed herself that her father, Yan Xuan, please go to Wuwei Xianquan and see what''s wrong with Wuwei Xianquan.


    "Gu Tianhe, I have a trip out of business, here you come to deal with."


    I lost a word, Chen Yu left directly, and found an unoccupied corner. After disguising, he directly transformed into Ye Yu and came to Yan Qingxue''s residence.


    "Master, you are here!"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Yan Qingxue looked so happy that she immediately greeted her. Behind her, a middle-aged man with a resolute expression and a self-assured look also walked over with a respectful smile.


    "Master Bu, Yan Xuan has heard of his name for a long time, and I''ll see you."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. The father and daughter of the Yan family were rare hawks in the Wuwei family.


    "It''s not too late, since Master Bu is here, let''s set off quickly."


    The two invited Chen Yu to the car and then drove directly to Wuwei Xianquan.


    "Wiwu Xianquan is a place where our natural aura gathers in the secret world of Wuwu. It is also the foundation of the Wuwei family, and also on the planet of the Han family. . "


    Chen Yu nodded. Under the leadership of the two, it took more than two hours before this came to the place where Wuwei Xianquan was located.


    "Yan Xuan, Master Bu is here?"


    As soon as I got out of the car, someone immediately gathered around.


    Qi Yanxuan nodded and introduced to Chen Yu.


    "Master Bu, these three are the owners of three other families. Sheng Tianci, Han Rufeng, Jiang Po."


    The three of them immediately saluted to Chen Yu. They had heard about the perpetrators and naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them and nodded.


    "Take me to see Wuwei Xianquan."


    A few people nodded and led Chen Yu directly to the water of a lake.


    ³Ø This pond is about thousands of square meters in size. The whole pond, which was supposed to be aura, is now dark and silent.


    Chen Yu stood on the shore, looking at the sight in front of her, her expression suddenly gloomy, and her eyes were murderous.


    Here he noticed the smell of aliens!


    "Damn alien, you guys are really a ghost. Even the invisible realm has your trace? What are you trying to figure out?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Well, Xianquan is gone?

    "Step, Mr. Step, what''s going on?"


    Wu Yanxuan asked.


    The other three are also concerned. Wuwei Xianquan is the gathering place of the aura in Wuwei''s secret realm. Now it looks like this, which makes them worry a lot.


    "Yeah, after my Korean family ¡¯s big wedding, the backs of the four major families have to go to Xianquan to practice. How can they practice now? In the future, will the four major families have to practice outside. "


    Han Rufeng looked anxious.


    Without Wuxianxianquan, Wuwei''s secret world will only gradually decline, which is by no means what they want to see.


    When I was talking, the black water in the pool suddenly rioted and swelled a huge bulge. Then the bulge burst, and an unusually sharp howling came out suddenly!


    In front of the crowd, he saw a giant long worm that was more than ten meters long, and suddenly burst into the sky. On his body, hundreds of short feet were scattered on both sides of the body, as sharp as a blade.


    It''s densely packed with three circles of sharp teeth in its mouth, which is extremely scary.


    Õâ "Here, what kind of monster is this, how can we have this monster among our fairy springs!"


    The four of them stared, their eyes startled.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his expression was serious: "The spirit demon worm, I didn''t expect such a devil here. I''m afraid this is deliberately placed here by the aliens. Where it passed, the aura disappeared, and the soul did not exist. Wuwei Xianquan''s aura should have been eaten by it. "


    Looking at the worm spirit, Chen Yuhan chanted, "The larva of the worm spirit, but the size of the thumb, now it grows so big, I am afraid that most of the half aura of Xianquan has become its fertilizer."


    what?


    Hearing this, the four of them froze, and then everyone''s complexion became extremely gloomy.


    Vicious!


    Crazy!


    I did not expect that the aliens would release such bugs and ruin their fairy spring!


    "Damn! Destroy me Xianquan, kill him!"


    Èç Han Rufeng''s eyes flashed, Ling Ye, the killer in his eyes, stepped out, and went straight to the sky, blasted out with a single palm, and immediately hit a practice, killing the ling spirit monster!


    "kill!"


    The other three also roared and hit three matches.


    The twenty-four were all shot with anger, and each of them used the strongest force to kill in one shot.


    At the moment, four streams of light straddling the sky and directly bombarded the monster''s body, but surprisingly, these four streams of light, like mud cows entering the sea, were directly submerged into the body of the monster!


    The devil''s body shape, like blowing a balloon, suddenly increased a circle, screaming again and again, even more ferocious.


    Ôõô "How come! Our attack didn''t work at all?"


    Han Hanru was shocked and shouted in horror.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he said, "The spirit demon worm feeds on the spiritual power. In your eyes, your true power is food, which is equivalent to feeding it. Only by relying on physical attack can you kill it. he."


    "It turned out so!"


    Although the twenty-four are the heads of the Wuwei family, they have lived in the Wuwei secret world for a long time. They have little knowledge of aliens and evil spirits. When they heard Chen Yu ¡¯s explanation, they immediately realized.


    "In that case, let''s kill him!"


    At the time of the ascension, the four of them rose into the sky and surrounded the demon worms. Each of them was furious and shouting, using both fists and feet to strike the demon worms. The demon twirled his body and bombarded four people.


    Bang bang bang!


    A dull voice came out, four people and one entangled with each other, and the entire Wuwei Xianquan rioted.


    But the more they fought, the more shocked the four were.


    ËÄ The four of them are all masters of condensed spirits. The physical body is not powerful, but even so, the attack of the four of them could not even break the body of the monster!


    "Damn, why is this monster so scary!"


    Han Rufeng panted, and shouted in shock.


    He just bombarded more than 70 punches just now. As a result, not only was the Demon Worm not damaged in the slightest, but he was shocked by the force of the shock and his hands and feet were extremely soft.


    The other three are also in bad condition, sweat is flowing on his face, and his mouth is panting heavily. Although the level of the four is extremely high, the gap between them and the monster is very obvious when they fight against the flesh.


    What makes them even more desperate is that every time they fight, the real power in their bodies will be sucked away by the demons. After this, the power of the demons is getting stronger and stronger. Is constantly falling.


    While the four were breathing, the demon yelled, his body twisted, like a whip, and drove the four out fiercely.


    Oh wow!


    All twenty-four spit out blood, and each of them was pale.


    »¹ How else can I fight?


    Õæ The true power in the body cannot be used, otherwise it will be sucked away, and the physical body will not be able to break the defense of the opponent.


    A wave of despair came to their minds.


    "It''s almost the same."


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked up at Chang Xiao''s monster, and her eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Now that you''re fed, you can finally get started."


    He stepped out step by step, as if a staircase appeared in the sky, Chen Yu ascended to the sky. And above his fist, he was suddenly surrounded by golden flames, exuding scorching heat.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Hurry up, when you just met, it can absorb the true power of our body!"


    Èç Han Rufeng hurriedly shouted.


    But Chen Yu just shook her head, revealing a ridiculous smile, and whispered to herself.


    "My Yuanli, can you be a beast?"


    The words of the cricket landed on the ground, and the worm spirits just came to Chen Yu. Among the huge mouthparts, the teeth are as fine as a knife, and they spin up frantically. They must eat Chen Yu directly!


    Seeing such a horrible scene, the four looked greatly changed.


    "Master, step away!"


    Chen Yu shook her head, and her five fingers shook like a meteor, but she rushed directly into the mouth of the monster!


    When the four of them saw this scene, their faces were so scared that they never expected that Chen Yu rushed into the mouth of the monster!


    I''m done!


    The thoughts of the four of them all rose up.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, their pupils narrowed sharply.


    Between Chen Yu''s five fingers, the fire flickered, and the golden flame lingered around Chen Yu, turning into a whistling dragon, starting from the mouthpiece of the demon worm, then the sharp teeth of the demon worm, and then the devil''s body, Tear the worm from beginning to end!


    ºäºä ºäºä!


    In the sound of a series of explosive explosions, the demon insect turned into the black blood of the sky, and landed in Wuwei Xianquan, and then the whole Wuwei Xianquan began to breathe white smoke, and then quickly dried up in front of several people! But after a short while, the land at the bottom of the pool was exposed!


    "Sin, Xianquan, gone?"


    The 24 people saw this scene and stood on the spot.


    Chen Yu was in the sky, holding a crystal-clear crystal in his hand, looking ecstatic!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Breakthrough again!

    Gone!


    Wu Xianquan is gone!


    When the four saw the scene in front of them, they stayed completely. The black water in the pond disappeared directly, exposing the mud at the bottom of the pond.


    "How could this be."


    Han Rufeng said. He also planned to wait until the big wedding to let the juniors of the four families go to Xianquan to practice, but it was unexpected that this kind of thing would happen.


    "It''s not uncommon for the spirit demon to devour the aura of Xianquan."


    Chen Yu said faintly, the spar just now was put into the appetite by him without any trace.


    The twenty-four were shocked, and their faces were full of loss.


    Wuwu Xianquan is the most precious resource in Wuwei''s secret world. For so many years, it is precisely because of its existence that this has allowed the four major families to flourish.


    But now Xianquan is destroyed, and there will be no secret world in the future, and it will never be possible to restore the former grand occasion. Fortunately for the four, fortunately, it was discovered earlier this time, otherwise God knows how much more things this monster will do.


    He looked at Chen Yu, and all four of them had a strong expression of awe on their faces.


    one move!


    I only used one trick, and the horrible monster was killed directly!


    You know, the four had been under siege for so long, so why did n¡¯t they want that monster, the physical body was extremely tough, and they could devour real power, but now they have no bones.


    "Is this a Perpetrator? Horror, it''s terrible!"


    The hearts of the four people couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    But they didn''t know that the reason why Chen Yu was able to solve the worm so easily was also a natural advantage.


    First, Chen Yu was extremely arrogant in terms of physical fitness. Second, Chen Yu''s body was Huanglong Yuanli, not the true power of ordinary practitioners.


    ½áºÏ The combination of the two will naturally cause the demon insect to hit the road and be directly detonated. Otherwise, even if Chen Yu wants to win the devil, it will take a lot of energy.


    Xu waved her hand and Chen Yu said, "Now there are aliens, I am afraid their plot is not small."


    The four of them looked all over and nodded.


    There is an alien race in Wuwuwei''s secret world. This is the first time in many years. No one knows any conspiracy in it. At the moment, everyone''s heart is extremely heavy.


    ËÄ The four left their hearts with their own hearts at the moment. Before leaving, the four strongly invited Chen Yu to be a guest. Chen Yu refused directly and left the place.


    After returning to the No. 1 house, Chen Yu directly closed Gu Tianhe''s door, and ordered everyone not to disturb.


    After waiting for all this to be done, Chen Yu sat in her room and took out the spar that she had obtained from the demon''s body, and a strong joy appeared on her face.


    "You only know that the spirit demon worm can devour spiritual power, but how do you know that the spiritual power it devours will condense in your body and become a psionic crystal rich in aura?"


    Chen Yu could not help laughing.


    Although I do n¡¯t know how the alien race appeared in the Wuwei Secret Realm and how to put the Wuling Demon Worm into the Wuwei Fairy Spring, in the end, all these things were done for him!


    ¾§ The spar now in the hands of Chen Yu not only gathered the aura from the Wuwei Fairy Springs, but also absorbed the true power of Han Rufeng in the previous battle.


    Not only that, these auras originally came from different sources, but they are all mixed together. However, after the extraction of the maggots, these auras have become extremely refined, and they can be used almost immediately.


    "So, let''s get started."


    I smiled a little, Chen Yu could not wait anymore, and immediately tightened the spar, and the imperial dragon of the dragon moved instantly!


    Boom!


    In the sound of a bang, the spar in Chen Yu''s hands exploded and turned into aura, spreading throughout the room, centering on Chen Yu, forming a huge vortex, spinning wildly.


    Aura enters the body and fills every meridian of Chen Yu. If anyone sees the scene at this moment, he must shout in horror.


    Such a large amount of aura is enough to allow a dozen extraordinary masters to break through, but now, they all converge on one person! If they were replaced by others, they would have been blown to death.


    But Chen Yu''s meridians are far from reaching their limits!


    Rumble!


    The violent sound of came out directly, at the same time, an overwhelming coercion spread directly.


    Boom!


    ¿ÍÈË All the guests in the houses from No. 2 to No. 18 rushed out, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel like there is a peerless beast here!"


    Everyone stood in the doorway, all looking at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Huang Zangsheng was shocked. Looking at the direction of Villa No.1, his eyes were shocked.


    "It''s him! Is it Chen Yu!"


    Ji Zangsheng shouted in a loss.


    The Tibetan Yuanba who was aside, shook his head slowly, and looked very dignified.


    "Not Chen Yu, so coercive, even I was frightened. The only one who can do this is the Master of the Extreme!"


    what?


    "You mean, that adult is in Villa One?"


    Tibetan Yuanba nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, who can have such strong coercion other than that person? Chen Yu is his disciple. I am afraid this time, he is guiding Chen Yu. It will be so powerful. "


    The same conjecture appeared in the hearts of everyone. Everyone thinks that all of this is done by that slayer, and no one can think that the slayer they think is Chen Yu himself!


    At this moment, Chen Yu also reached the final stage of the breakthrough.


    Suddenly! Chen Yu stared!


    "Extreme Reality, Break Me!"


    Suddenly, from Chen Yu''s body, a popping sound suddenly sounded, as if the shackles were broken. The emperor dragon in Chen Yu''s body suddenly slammed, and then ran up at a speed several times faster than before !!


    At the same time, Chen Yu ¡¯s momentum has also risen sharply! From his eyes, a ray of divine light emerged, filled with a solemn and solemn majesty!


    "Finally broke!"


    Óð Chen Yu clenched her fists, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she took out two more spar from the ring.


    It is Jiu Hao Yan Jing and September Han Jing!


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started! Emperor Dragon''s Eucharist!"


    No longer hesitant, Chen Yu smashed two spar, suddenly red and white, extremely cold and hot two energy, from Chen Yu''s hands, rushed into Chen Yu''s body!


    Suddenly, the crowd looked at the direction of the No. 1 house with shock.


    "Is it over? It''s terrifying."


    The Tibetan students were impressed.


    The momentum just now came and went quickly. Now that I have noticed the disappearance of this momentum, I just realized that I was sweating on my forehead.


    "Asheng, your cultivation is still a little worse."


    Seeing how Tibetan students looked, Tibetan Yuanba slowly spoke.


    Qiang Zangsheng looked red, some unconvinced.


    "I was just shocked just now. If I do it again, I will never have any reaction!"


    At this moment, a huge coercion, no less than just a moment ago, suddenly descended, making Tibetan students sit on the ground with a buttock, looking white!


    Looking sadly and angrily at the direction of Villa One, Zang Sheng looked complex.


    "Come, come back !?"


    ????? Yesterday''s National Day return journey was delayed for a long time on the road. When I got home, I had a high fever, so it affected the update and apologized to my brothers. Today Xiaobai is still groggy, and the work at hand is huge. I wrote a chapter during the noon break. The rest can only be written back after work. Maybe it will be updated very late. I hope my brothers will bear with me.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： This is awkward

    In the end what happened?


    The place where Qiang Zangsheng looked at the No. 1 house far away changed his face.


    The first coercion made him tremble. But that coercion, in his sense, was due to the absolute gap in strength.


    But the second coercion! However, he felt a huge gap in life level!


    ¸Ð¾õ That feeling, just like they look at the ants on the ground, is the absolute suppression on the level of life!


    Ϊʲô "Why! My strong horned demon tribe is also a big tribe! But why, I feel like being a humble maggot in front of that person, not at the same level as the other?"


    Ji Zangsheng muttered to himself, turning to look at Zang Yuanba, his pupils shrinking again.


    When I saw Tibetan Yuanba, she turned pale and pale, with a look of horror that he had never seen before.


    Why, how can this be?


    Ji Zangsheng is stuck! Tibetan Yuanba, but it is known as the first bold person of the Devil Clan! It has even won the Medal of Courage of the Great Horned Demon Clan, but now this man has such a terrified expression! It''s like a kitten trembling.


    "Is that man really so scary?"


    Tibetan Health martyrdom.


    After closing his eyes and taking a few deep breaths, Yuanzang Yuanba slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were solemn and shocked.


    "Terror? No, he has gone beyond the scope of terror. Do you know that the coercion I just had, I only felt this kind of feeling when I visited the deities in the temple of the priest of our stronghorn demon priest! No, Even an idol has never felt this way to me! "


    "He, no matter what the strength, but at the level of life, it has surpassed our sacrificial idols!"


    what?


    "Even, not even sacrificing an idol, is he inferior to him at the level of life?"


    Horrified, came to mind. The sacrificial idol of the Hercules is said to be the skull left by the ancient ancestors of the Hercules.


    There is still coercion left by the ancient ancestors in this skull.


    ºÎ What an existence is that! To them, that is the legend, the unparalleled glory!


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, somebody can surpass this existence at the level of life?


    At this point, Zang Sheng couldn''t help horrifying.


    "Chen Yu, what kind of monster is your teacher!"


    Ji Zangsheng gritted his teeth and said, the Tibetan Yuanba sighed a long sigh and patted him.


    "In the future, if you meet Chen Yu, go around. There is such a teacher, he is no longer an existence we can offend. You, no, me, neither!"


    Boom!


    I was like a thunder blasting in the ears of Tibetan students. Although he was unwilling, Tibetan students could only bend a little and bent down!


    "Zangsheng, I see!"


    In the No. 1 house, Gu Tianhe was in the living room on the first floor, and the whole person was dumb.


    "That coercion just now? It''s Mr. Chen? Oh my god, what the **** is going on here, how terrible he is!"


    Shocked, awe!


    Misty appeared in Gu Tianhe''s heart. Of all the people he saw, there was no second person who could make him feel so!


    Upstairs, Chen Yu sat in the room, her eyes closed, and a majestic breath filled the room.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s whole body is like gold casting, Jin Guangcancan. On his surface, there are dragon scales all over the body. It is not too explosive muscles, but it has perfect and extreme muscle lines, showing unparalleled Sense of power.


    On top of Chen Yu''s head, two dragon horns appeared, just like two sharp swords, straight into the sky, exuding majestic and fierce momentum, it seems that everything will be cut by it! Even if it ¡¯s Cangtian, if you want to crush him, you have to be paired!


    suddenly!


    Chen Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    ºÎ What kind of eyes are those! The golden glazed glass is full of magical light. With only one glance, you can feel the master of these eyes, the unparalleled unconsciousness!


    Huh!


    All the visions on Chen Yu disappeared as his eyes opened at the moment, the dragon scales were hidden, the dragon horns were absent, and the golden eyes were changed back to ordinary appearance. It seems that everything just now is mirror-like.


    But if you look closely, you can see that Chen Yu is now a little different!


    "The Emperor Dragon Eucharist, after all, it is done!"


    Chen Yu tightened her fists fiercely, and Chen Yu''s face looked happy. As he fisted, the air in his palm was blown up, showing his powerful power!


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    He opened the door and Gu Tianhe stood at the door. When he saw Chen Yu, he suddenly hesitated.


    Chen Yu in front of his eyes seemed to have not changed, but he always felt that Chen Yu had become a little different.


    Xu shook her head and expelled this feeling from her heart. Gu Tianhe arched his hand.


    "Mr. Chen. Tibetan Yuanba took Tibetan students to meet outside. I don''t know if you can see him."


    The two of them?


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    I thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Let''s go, just look at what they want to do." The two went downstairs and saw the two Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students standing at the gate with a smile on their faces.


    "Haha, Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yuanba deliberately brought Asun to pay a visit here. There are many offending things before. It''s not surprising that this junior is sensible. Please don''t mind Chen."


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba smiled, and proceeded to Chen Yugong.


    Oh brother! younger generation!


    Hearing these two words, Tibetan was aside, and his mouth twitched fiercely, so he was just a generation younger than Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu was also stunned, and then laughed. Tibetan Yuanba is afraid of the trouble of finding Tibetan students, so he brought himself a high hat.


    I waved my hand, Chen Yu glanced at her, said indifferently: "The child is not sensible, and I don''t blame him."


    Huang Zangsheng''s face turned red, Chen Yu''s age was not as big as himself, and now he even called himself a child! Despite all reluctance in his heart, there was nothing he could do about Tibetan students.


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba did not care about it, nodded again and again.


    "This is good, this is good. I wonder if Master Bu is again, Yuan Ba ??wants to visit his elderly man."


    Yuan Zang Yuanba rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "The teacher has left."


    When I heard this, Tibetan Yuanba''s face was lost.


    "So, please, Brother Chen, please give this sword to Master Bu, this is my heart."


    He said, Tibetan Yuanba took out a sword from the ring. I saw that the whole body of this knife was dark and cold, and the knife pattern on it was as cold as water.


    Õâ "This is the pharyngeal sword!"


    Gu Tianhe shouted in shock.


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba nodded, his smile remained.


    "Yes, it''s the pharyngeal sword! It was the sword that was used before the Master of the Apocalypse disappeared thousands of years ago, and has been kept by my clan since then, and now it belongs to the owner."


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. How could you even get a treasure by impersonating this scourge?


    It feels good.


    I took the sword from the hands of Tibetan Yuanba, and Chen Yu hit the sword with a finger, and I wanted to try the quality of the sword, but I heard a pop!


    Bao Dao, it was broken!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Sad Tibetan Yuanba

    e quiet!


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down.


    The Tibetan Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students both saw Chen Yu.


    Tibetan Yuanba: "...


    Ji Zangsheng: "...


    Ancient Tianhe: "...


    Nima!


    ¹í What the **** is this fucking! You Yan Bao Dao, it just broke like this? And still under the finger of Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu held the broken knife, her mouth twitched, her complexion was a bit complex.


    "You knife, is it fake?"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba changed his face, shaking his head like a rattle.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! You Yan Bao Dao, but the only sabre that left before the slayer disappeared. We usually cherish it too late, how can it be fake?"


    He said, Tibetan Yuanba took the broken knife and skimmed it hard, but the sword did not even have a mark on it.


    Then, Tibetan Yuanba took out a long sword and suddenly cut it towards the broken sword. I heard a snap, and the sword broke into two sections directly from the middle!


    "You see, no problem."


    The Tibetan Tibetan Yuanba hurriedly explained, then sighed deeply, took out a pair of scrolls from Najie, opened it, and saw that there was nothing above it, only a red flame.


    "This is a piece of treasure we collected from the Great Horned Demon Clan, called the sky fire cloud map. Once used, it can release infinite flames, and its power is extremely horrible. We also hope that Brother Chen will transfer it to the master.


    Yuanzang Yuanba looked at the scroll in his hands with pain, then gritted his teeth and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Now that the sword is broken, no matter what, it cannot be used as a gift. You can only take one more thing and give it to Chen Yu.


    Wow!


    Chen Yu displayed a sky-fire cloud picture and nodded slightly.


    This is indeed a good treasure.


    But when he was looking at this picture, he only heard àÍ la!


    The sky of clouds in the sky was actually torn in half by Chen Yu from the middle!


    Silent!


    A few people all looked at this scene utterly, completely silent!


    Õâ¸ö "This, is the quality so bad?"


    Chen Yu said in doubt.


    "I, I Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, Tibetan Yuanba is going crazy!


    Nyima, the sky fire cloud map is made from the skin of the candle fire fox, which is extremely tough. If anyone says that he can tear the sky fire cloud map by hand, he can never believe it!


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, this scene happened in front of his eyes!


    µ½µ× What the **** is going on?


    Unwilling Tibetan Yuanba, then took out the furnace from the ring.


    The result was directly pinched by Chen Yu.


    I took out a sharp sword.


    I was shattered by Chen Yu!


    I took out the banned book.


    I was torn by Chen Yu!


    Alas. . . . . .


    I took out dozens of things in a row, but in the hands of Chen Yu, there was nothing that could last more than ten seconds, all completely destroyed!


    "you you!"


    The Tibetan tyrant Yuanba pointed at Chen Yu, his face full of grief and anger, and the whole person''s complexion was flushed.


    "You **** play with me!"


    The ancient Gu Tianhe and Tibetan students, seeing this scene, have stayed completely. Tibetan Yuanba is a master of the Demon Clan, and he is arrogant and unruly, but now, he is like an enraged young daughter-in-law, his eyes are full of infinite grudges, which makes people pity.


    Óð Chen Yu''s face was also slightly red, and a little embarrassed.


    After all, Tibetan Yuanba came to show the good. As a result, he has now destroyed more than a dozen treasures, even Chen Yu.


    ÄǸö "That, it''s really impossible, you don''t give it, your mind, I already know."


    I patted Tibetan Yuanba on the shoulder, and Chen Yu wanted to comfort Tibetan Yuanba.


    As a result, Chen Yu''s slap photographed, Tibetan Yuanba''s face changed suddenly! The whole person was like a nail, but was nailed directly to the ground, his two feet stuck in the soil, and he fell to his knees!


    The Tibetan Yuanba spit out three old blood in a row!


    stunned!


    A few people all froze, and Tibetan Yuanba looked at Chen Yu in horror, and his eyes were already terrified.


    ÖÕÓÚ He finally knew why all the treasures just destroyed in the hands of Chen Yu. Just now Chen Yu slapped him on the shoulder, it was like there was an ancient magic mountain that kept slamming on his shoulder!


    The physical quality of Dalijiao Devil has always been very strong in Thunder Sound, but this time, under Chen Yu''s hands, he felt like a little white rabbit and was in the hands of the wolf , Was severely stung.


    If it is not his superior physical fitness, if he is replaced by an ordinary person, I am afraid that Chen Yu will be able to shoot people directly!


    "What the **** is this freak? Just the power of the body can break the treasure with bare hands? If I fight with him, I''m afraid I will be blown by a punch!


    Su Zang Yuanba''s mind suddenly raised such an idea.


    "Brother Chen, are you really human?"


    The Tibetan Tibetan tyrant was about to cry, like an angry young daughter-in-law, who was extremely resentful.


    Chen Yuchen looked at his palm and was also very surprised. Although it is known that the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body is extremely powerful, it is still so strong that it still surprises Chen Yu.


    Is it because I just broke through and can''t control my power perfectly? Is that what caused this?


    Chen Yu was a little uncertain, then looked at Tibetan Yuanba, his eyes flickered.


    Otherwise, try again?


    I do not know why, seeing Chen Yu staring at himself like this, Tibetan Yuan Ba ??shuddered and suddenly became cold all over.


    Haw pulled out an ugly smile, and Tibetan Yuanba''s voice was shaking.


    "Chen, Brother Chen, what do you want?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes brightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will lighten."


    what?


    After smashing Yuanba, he saw Chen Yu''s hand and fell on his shoulder again!


    Bang bang bang!


    After a series of sounds, Tibetan Yuanba''s entire body has been buried in the ground!


    "I, I Cao!"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again, feeling that her entire body was about to fall apart. All bones are crying! Up and down the whole body, as if being rolled back and forth dozens of times by the road roller, sore!


    "I am fucking, grief!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba shouted.


    Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully. Sure enough, he just broke through and couldn''t perfectly control the strength of his body.


    The Tibetan student beside me, watching this scene suddenly, the whole person suddenly trembled, looking at Chen Yu''s quiet face, only feeling a cold, straight from the tail vertebrae!


    "Fuck, you can''t fight him! Otherwise, you will be dead!"


    Such an idea rose up in his heart, and Tibetan students were completely afraid of Chen Yu!


    The Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students did not know how to leave from the No.1 house, but both had shadows on No.1 house and Chen Yu, a shadow of life!


    Just then, Gu Tianhe received the news.


    Tomorrow, the Han family''s wedding will begin!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： My students, marry whoever you want!

    The sound of gunfire rumbled through the city.


    Today, in the main city on the Han family planet, it''s lively at this moment.


    Everyone''s face was full of joy.


    Èô Jiang Ruotong, the daughter of the Jiang family, and Han Rui, the youngest son of the Han family, are getting married!


    I am so happy that the whole city is boiling.


    Ȏ˖ The wedding was held in front of the main hall of the Han family. Near the square, there have been nearly a thousand tables, people from the four major families, as well as people invited to come from Thunder Sound, all of them are gathered in the square at this moment, chatting and laughing.


    In the forefront of the square, the place where the wedding ceremony was held. Being there at the moment, it''s extremely luxurious.


    "The Wuwei family was really willing to take the blood and set up such a big battle."


    Gu Tianhe glanced around, wondering.


    ×÷Ϊ As the vice-principal of Leiyin Xue Palace, he has seen a lot of weddings, but not once, can he be so shocked like he is today.


    "Mr. Chen, are we really here to stop this wedding?"


    Looking at Chen Yu who was sitting beside him, Rao was accustomed to the big scenes of Gu Tianhe, still feeling a little uneasy.


    ×ö Doing this is tantamount to hitting the faces of the four big families in front of so many big guys in the entire Leiying Starfield!


    Is this really okay?


    He is different from Gu Tianhe''s anxiety. Chen Yu is still light and calm, calm and calm, and his face has not changed at all.


    "It is here to stop such a wedding. My Chen Yu student, who she wants to marry is naturally determined by herself, and how can she be arranged by others?"


    Chen Yu had learned before that Jiang Ruotong''s wedding was not her own wish, but was oppressed by the Jiang family, and she had to do it!


    Chen Yu looked at the high platform, his eyes narrowed, and the whole man exuded strong domineering.


    "If she is willing, I will give her the best blessing! If she is not willing, I will slap four big families for her, then what? I am her teacher! She is my student! That''s it simple!"


    For a moment, Gu Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, his eyes shook, and then he sighed heavily.


    "Mr. Chen''s courage is beyond my ability!"


    He said, Gu Tianhe was backing up, and Chen Yu was also upset.


    "Okay! I''ll just see how Mr. Chen slaps the four big families. I really don''t know. If they knew that they were the ultimate performers they worshiped, what would Mr. Chen look like?"


    The two sat in a corner and talked to themselves.


    In the rest of the square, a few people surrounded the Tibetan Yuanba, all with a confused look.


    °¥ "Hey, Tibetan Yuanba, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad today? Haven''t you been very good with the horns of the Demon Clan? Are you ill? Are you okay?"


    One of them was familiar with Tibetan Yuanba and couldn''t help but reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    "Do not touch me!"


    Suddenly, a sharp, high-pitched shout erupted from the mouth of Tibetan Yuanba. At the same time, he jumped a distance of three meters. The whole people''s mouth was breathing heavily, pale, and his forehead was densely covered. Cold sweat.


    stunned!


    Everyone around him was choked.


    What''s wrong?


    How did the master of the dreadful horned demons become like this? The Tibetan Yuanba''s response just now was like a nightmare that reminded me of something extraordinary, which made all of them surprised.


    "Zang Sheng, what is going on with him?"


    Xi Zangsheng looked at Tibetan Yuanba like this, his mouth twitched wildly.


    what happened?


    This **** is going to ask Chen Yu! How do you know how scary Tibet Yuanba experienced yesterday?


    ƾ Take Tibetan Yuanba directly into the soil by physical body alone! As a result, last night, from time to time, Tibetan Yuanba awakened from nightmares!


    I shook my head, thinking about how to explain to everyone, someone suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted!


    "Look at it, Jiang Ruotong from the Jiang family is here!"


    Huh!


    All of them looked up and looked at the sky. I saw a red ship appearing high in the sky.


    Chen Yu also looked up, her eyes fixed.


    ÔÚ At the moment on the ship, Jiang Ruotong stood at the bow and looked at the whole square with a gloom in his eyes.


    If you want to marry yourself, it is difficult to disobey the fate of your family. Will you marry someone you don''t like?


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. It''s the student''s rudeness!"


    As soon as I thought that I hadn''t officially bid farewell to Chen Yu, Jiang Ruotong couldn''t help but tighten his fists.


    Be a teacher the next day and be a father for life!


    Chen Yu was so kind to herself, but she didn''t even tell Chen Yu when she left, making her feel guilty!


    "Howling, Jiang Ruotong, what are you doing here?"


    A sharp, mean voice passed over.


    Along with it, is a woman with very thin lips, Miss Jiang Family, Jiang Wuren!


    "Hum, a cheap girl who came out of a sissy girl, it is an honor in your life to have the opportunity to put on such gorgeous clothes today!"


    Jiang Wuren glanced up and down Jiang Ruotong, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    Èô At this moment, Jiang Ruotong, wearing a red makeup mopping the long skirt, coupled with Jiang Ruotong''s cold temperament, is full of stunning beauty.


    It is this beauty that makes Jiang Wuren jealous! Crazy jealousy!


    Since she was a child, Jiang Ruotong has all over her regardless of her looks, talents, and strength!


    ƾ "Why? My mother is orthodox! Her mother is just a father who plays drunk with a niece after being drunk. Why is such a humble birth better than me!"


    Every time I think of this, Jiang Wuren can''t wait to pounce on it, tearing Jiang Ruotong''s face!


    Jiang Ruotong glanced at Jiang Wuren, only infinitely cold, but did not say a word.


    ÎÞ Jiang Wuren raised a brow and then laughed coldly.


    "Oh, but you are such a humble born humble breed that you can marry Han Rui, it is also your blessing. Although you are only a victim of the marriage between Han and Jiang, and Han Rui is also the most recognized waste in Han , But he is authentic Han family after all! "


    "You come from such a source, it is Gao Pan people! Oh, if your cheap teacher knows, I will be happy for you. Hehe."


    Jiang Ruotong was unwilling to ignore Jiang Wuren, but when she heard this, her gaze suddenly turned cold.


    "Don''t insult my teacher! Otherwise, I won''t give up on you!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wuren laughed.


    "Oh, I''m so ridiculous. You are also a member of our Jiang family, and even worshipped the teacher outside, it has already lost our Jiang family''s face, and I heard that your waste teacher teaches any tea ceremony? Sure enough, even a humble thing like you, even if you are looking for a teacher, is a waste! "


    Boom!


    Jiang Wuren wanted to say more, but saw a flash of red clothing flash!


    Hold a snow-white hand, already holding Jiang Wuren''s neck!


    Followed by Jiang Ruotong''s murderous cold eyes!


    White hands, red clothes, black eyes are like Hell Shura!


    "My teacher is like my father! Insult me, there is still a way to live, insult my teacher, kill!"


    The sound fell, Jiang Ruotong''s hand tightened suddenly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： and many more!

    Frightened!


    The boundless horror was like a tide, which instantly occupied Jiang Wuren''s mind!


    She will kill me!


    She will kill me!


    Feeling increasingly difficult to breathe, Jiang Wuren shouted in horror.


    "Jiang Ruotong! Don''t you think about your mother!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruotong''s original tightened hand suffocated and stopped.


    Yes!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang ¡¯s family threatening his mother, why would he leave without accepting this doomed marriage?


    Seeing Jiang Ruotong''s hesitation, Jiang Wuren relaxed. But next moment! Jiang Ruotong seemed to remember something again. The strength of his hand suddenly increased again!


    "Huh! No matter what, my teacher won''t allow you to denigrate! Now that the wedding is imminent, even if I kill you, at most in the future I will kill Jiang Ruotong! But I also want you to know that my teacher is not to be humiliated ! "


    "No!"


    Jiang Wuren yelled again, and tears burst out instantly.


    "I was wrong, Ruo Tong, it was me wrong. Please, please let me go, me, I apologize to you!"


    Jiang Wuren is about to collapse, but she is the Miss Jiang family. If she died in the hands of a small hybrid here, wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    "Hum, you don''t need to apologize to me, but to my teacher!"


    Jiang Ruotong stopped drinking.


    ÊÇ "Yes, yes, I apologize. I shouldn''t slander your teacher. I was wrong. I apologize to him."


    ÎÞ Jiang Wuren shouted in a panic, for fear of speaking slowly, was killed by Jiang Ruotong directly.


    I saw Jiang Wuren look so uncomfortable, Jiang Ruotong glanced and swept, and then he snorted coldly and threw Jiang Wuren directly to the ground.


    "The next time I offend, I will kill you!"


    He raised his head, Jiang Wuren fell down and sat on the ground, covering his throat, coughing heavily, eyes full of horror and fear.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for her shouting in time, I''m afraid Jiang Ruotong really dared to kill her!


    "As for what! For a teacher, she turned out to be like this! At Jiang''s house, no matter how I humiliated her, she wouldn''t retaliate! What kind of teacher is her teacher who can make Has she changed so much? "


    Jiang Wuren was shocked by Jiang Ruotong''s change, and at this moment, she shook her body and looked at herself, her face suddenly becoming extremely ugly.


    I saw a pool of water stains on the ground, so dazzling!


    I was shocked by this humble little bitch!


    Jiang Ruotong apparently found this scene, could not help raising his brow slightly, and took a few steps back without a trace.


    Huh!


    Jiang Wuren stood up immediately and ran out. The whole person''s face was bright red, but the cold eyes and the sharp corners of the mouth were full of viciousness!


    "Jiang Ruotong, you wait, wait to be crushed by Han Rui''s waste!"


    I left this sentence, Jiang Wuren never dared to stay any longer, and ran away.


    He glanced at Jiang Wuren, Jiang Ruotong turned his attention to the high platform not far away, and his expression suddenly dimmed.


    Ö®ºó After today, she completely lost her freedom!


    Rumble!


    Under the attention of everyone, a step out on the ship was directly connected to the high platform!


    At this moment, on the high platform, the patriarchs of the four major families have all arrived, and everyone is smiling.


    By the side of Han Rufeng, a young man with thin bones and tall cheekbones, and a pair of triangles with evil light in his eyes, stretched his head and looked at the ship.


    Hit him, it''s Han Rui! Han''s uncle!


    At this moment, he is also wearing a big red robe, but there is no trace of handsomeness, only thick and insignificant.


    ¸¸Ç× "Father, what about Jiang Ruotong? I heard she''s pretty, isn''t it true? I didn''t go to Zhao Lige to find the lady there, but don''t let me down."


    Èð Han Rui monkey said anxiously.


    Han Rufeng heard and coughed a few times.


    I recruited Lige, but in that kind of place, I didn''t expect my little son to cry out so brazenly.


    Sheng Tianci and Jiang Po, who were beside him, all had smiles on their faces. Only Yan Xuan looked at Han Rui, and his mouth was full of disdain.


    "Well, I won''t let you down."


    Wu Zheng said, from the boat, a group of people have come down, and in the middle, it is Jiang Ruotong in a Chinese suit!


    After seeing Jiang Ruotong, the whole square was full of noise.


    ÎÒ "I! That''s the bride this time, Jiang Ruotong! My God, it''s so beautiful!"


    "It is said that the Jiang family has a female name Ruotong, which is a peerless asset. Now it looks like this. But her background is not good. She was born by a maid. What kind of person? "


    Some people looked at Jiang Ruotong and Han Rui again, and couldn''t help shaking his head again and again.


    These two people are really too unsuitable.


    Chen Yu looked at Han Rui and Jiang Ruotong, her eyes suddenly cold.


    My own student, who is going to marry, is this waste?


    Suddenly, at the moment, Han Rui saw Jiang Ruotong''s first look, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, really fucking, this is much better than those young ladies in the Red Pavilion! I just don''t know if she is so showy? I want to try it tonight, quack."


    Èð Han Rui is not shy. He heard about it from Jiang Wuren. Jiang Ruotong was at the Jiang''s house and was crowded out by Jiang Wuren''s mother and daughter. He had a very low status and was not much better than the next generation. Marrying myself is just a plaything sent by the Jiang and Han families in order to strengthen their relationship.


    For such a woman, he has no compassion at all, he just wants to have fun!


    Han Rufeng frowned, and said, "How do you say that? It''s not big or small."


    Wu Shengtianci was laughing aside.


    "Han Rui''s nature is straightforward, and his words are not secretive, but he is innocent. I think this is good, haha."


    Jiang Po also smiled and waved his hand, and said, "No matter, Ruotong''s blessing to marry Han Rui is also her blessing. There is nothing bold in speaking between the juniors."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Po coldly glanced at Jiang Ruotong: "Your mother is a niece, and she knows how to serve others. I hope that you, like your mother, will serve Han Rui well. Have you heard?"


    Only Wei Xuan looked at Jiang Ruotong without saying a word, but sighed in his heart, it was a pity.


    I heard Jiang Ruo''s words, Jiang Ruotong''s expression did not change in the slightest, the whole person was like a thread puppet.


    Is this my father? Seeing myself wanting to marry such waste, I still say it is my blessing? You said you''d better serve each other?


    Is it because your mother is a niece, and you lose face, and even your daughter is so unwilling to see it, is it considered garbage?


    Even if your own daughter is called a shocking talent, in the end, in your eyes, is it just a humble existence waiting for others?


    If Ruo was not because of his mother, he was still at Jiang''s house. At the moment, Jiang Ruotong really wanted to kill Han Rui in front of her! Because Han Rui''s undisguised gaze was very dirty!


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start the wedding."


    Looking at the crowd in the square, Han Rufeng laughed.


    "Dear everyone, welcome to my child''s wedding, and now I announce that the wedding is starting!"


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and immediately overwhelmed Han Rufeng''s voice!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： There is only one rule!

    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and looked at it in amazement.


    When I saw the crowd, Chen Yu slowly stood up and looked at the high platform with a calm look.


    "Chen Yu! What does he want to do?"


    Everyone froze. I didn''t expect him to come out at this time.


    "Huh? Chen Yu, what do you do?"


    Han Rufeng frowned and wondered.


    Óð Chen Yu is a student of the apocalypse. This incident has almost spread on the planet controlled by the Han family.


    Suddenly, on the high platform, Jiang Ruotong caught Chen Yu''s first glance, and she completely froze. She covered her mouth, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Old, teacher !!!"


    My teacher came here!


    I was moved, shocked, and guilty. . . . . .


    All kinds of flavors instantly appeared in her mind!


    I originally thought that here, I have no relatives, and no one will speak for myself, but now, my teacher, even here, even spoke, letting the entire wedding stop!


    "What did you say? He is your teacher!"


    Jiang Po suddenly shouted, this daughter of hers turned out to be the foremost grandson of the perpetrator? The disciple''s apprentice! This status is enough to make Jiang Po treat her differently!


    But now, he married Jiang Ruotong to Han Rui?


    I was thinking of giving up this daughter, but did not expect that when the wedding was about to start, he knew such a big news!


    For a moment, a trace of regret came to his mind!


    "This is the teacher who teaches tea ceremonies? What kind of thing are you! Dare to put a word out here, trash one, how did you get here! Don''t hurry and get out of me!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Jiang Wuren shouted suddenly, a look of surprise.


    I never expected that Jiang Ruotong''s teacher appeared here. She had been on the planet of the Jiang family before. She had no idea what kind of identity Chen Yu was on the planet of the Han family.


    She only remembers that Jiang Ruotong would kill her for this teacher! It scared her incontinence on the spot! This shame was all counted on her head by Chen Yu! Now here, Chen Yu dared to stand up and immediately let Jiang Wuren erupt.


    In the base camp of the four major families, she would easily crush an alien teacher to death!


    "Come here! Give me this waste out! This is a great event for our four big families, how can there be such a cat and a dog mixed in!"


    Jiang Wuren shouted on his hips, looking arrogant.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap sounded directly.


    Jiang Wuren covered his cheek and looked at the opposite. Where is his father, Jiang Po, looking at himself angrily and slapping himself?


    "Dad, you, what are you doing? Why hit me?"


    Jiang Jiang looked cold and said coldly: "Shut up! You must not be rude to Chen Yu! He is not an existence you can offend!"


    Jiang Po had already guessed what Chen Yu wanted to do, but now Chen Yu didn''t say it, he still had a hint of fantasy.


    Hiss!


    ÎÞ Jiang Wuren was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in amazement. What is the identity of this man, so that his father, a person who has never beaten himself, is willing to slap himself, just not to offend the other party?


    Chen Yu glanced at Han Rufeng and did not talk, but looked at Jiang Ruotong and smiled slightly.


    "Ruo Tong, I''ll pick you up and go back. Your teacher, brother and sister, are waiting for you to go home! No matter how difficult it is, I will help you carry it! Remember, there is a teacher behind you!"


    The faint voice, although not high-pitched, is exceptionally firm, echoing above the whole square, full of unquestionable taste!


    Huh!


    Jiang Ruotong trembled suddenly, and suddenly a thousand emotions appeared on the originally lifeless face! Two lines of tears suddenly fell down!


    Warm! Peace of mind!


    A stream of warmth is constantly flowing in Jiang Ruotong''s heart!


    My father never gave her warmth, Chen Yu gave her!


    At this moment, she just felt that all the problems were not difficult. Even if her mother is still controlled by Jiang''s family, she is no longer worried because she firmly believes that with her teacher, all problems will be solved!


    I covered her mouth, Jiang Ruotong had already cried and became a teardrop. She nodded her emphasis. All the pressure and grievances were all flowing at this moment!


    Everyone saw this scene and took a breath of air.


    "The bride this time turned out to be a student of Chen Yu? This is to rob a relative?"


    Ë» "His, this, this is hitting the faces of the four big families!"


    "No! She''s my woman! She''s still serving me tonight! What the **** are you taking her away? The Jiang family is afraid of you, but my Korean family is not afraid of you! This is on my Korean family''s site! "


    At this moment, Han Rui shouted wildly.


    Èç Han Rufeng is also very complexion. What Chen Yu does is tantamount to hitting his face in front of so many people and letting their faces go?


    He is not just him. The faces of other people are not very good. After all, the people of the four major families are all prosperous and all are damaged. No one can run away!


    "Chen Yu, although your teacher is a ruthless person, even his elderly people have no right to interfere in the affairs of my four families. Don''t forget, here is the inaction secret world! Here is the dragon, you have to "Come to me, it''s a tiger. If you lie down, whoever comes, keep our rules!"


    The words fell off, and Han Rufeng suddenly took a step, and he spread out with impunity!


    At the same time, the other three people also stepped forward and showed their momentum without reservation!


    After a short time, the whole square was extremely depressed. Everyone felt short of breath and looked at the four people on the platform in shock!


    Ë» "Hisse! Is this the power of the Wuwei Family Four Masters? Horror, really horrible!"


    "Hey, Chen Yu is too arrogant, even if he is a disciple of the stalker, but here, but the home base of the four major families, the owners of the four major families, are all super masters condensed into the realm of God, and China is also top-notch. Isn''t it asking for trouble to say such things here? "


    ºß "Huh, young and vigorous, what do you really think you are? Even a ruthless person, dare not be so brazen, isn''t he enough?"


    Everyone looked at this scene, none of them were optimistic about Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, but she didn''t look a little flustered, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Rules?"


    I did not evade, Chen Yu also stepped out suddenly!


    "I have only one rule where Chen Yu is, that is, my rule! Everything else gives me way!"


    Buzz!


    A strange sound spread throughout the audience, and in the hands of Chen Yu, I saw a golden lightsaber lightsaber emerging!


    Balong sword out, killing and looting will start!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Bet!

    hiss!


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioners rang directly above the square!


    No one expected that Chen Yu was so fierce in the face of the persecution of the four big family heads, and he was going to fight!


    "Is he going to use one person to shake the four big family owners? It''s too messy! It''s just too messy!"


    Some people shook their heads and sighed, while others dismissed them.


    "Well, do you really think you can be so presumptuous if you have a perpetrator as a teacher? It''s just death!"


    Yan Qingxue and other juniors all widened their eyes.


    "He, though similar to my age, did something that I would never dare to do in my life, really heroic! No, let alone do it. I do n¡¯t even dare to think about it."


    Tibetan students'' eyes are complicated. Although they are suppressed by Chen Yu everywhere, now he looks at Chen Yu''s eyes with admiration.


    The strong, always respected! Now Chen Yu has convinced him completely!


    Beside him, Tibetan Yuanba was shaking his eyes and looking extremely dignified.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing how Tibetan Yuanba looks, Tibetan students are a little strange.


    Tibetan Yuanba''s face changed and changed, so he slowly spoke.


    "I don''t know why, this battle should be Han Rufeng''s four people, but I think that the winner will be Chen Yu!"


    boom!


    Zang Sheng''s eyes widened and he looked at Zang Yuanba unexpectedly. He never thought that he would say such a thing!


    "It''s impossible, but the owners of the four big families. Everyone''s strength is unpredictable. How can a Chen Yu be their opponent?"


    Tibetan Yuanba laughed bitterly and said, "It is logical to say so, but for some reason, I always feel that Chen Yu will laugh to the end! If the four are against him, then in the end, there is only a dead end! "


    This!


    Zang Sheng stayed in place and turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes horrified. Subsequently, his face became weird.


    "That being said, I even thought it might be true!"


    And at this moment, Zang Sheng''s body suddenly slammed, an unspeakable shock, quickly climbed onto his face!


    "Do you remember, we felt the supremacy of the tyrants in the No. 1 house before? Could it be !!!"


    what!


    The Tibetan Yuanba was also shocked. He suddenly turned his head to look at Tibetan students, and his eyes stared at the boss, showing his general mood.


    "You mean, the stalker was not in the No. 1 house at first, but that momentum was actually radiated from Chen Yu ?!"


    Zang Sheng nodded and swallowed hard.


    "Without absolute strength, how dare he be so arrogant and dare to do such crazy things on this occasion? With Chen Yu''s performance, I don''t believe he is such a brainless person!"


    hiss!


    Tibetan Yuanba took a breath of air, and couldn''t hide his inner vibration.


    Turning his head, looking at the proud figure of the single-handed sword in the field, his eyes flashed a sudden light.


    Yes!


    That day, I didn''t see the perpetrator!


    That day, Chen Yu''s power suddenly became so horrible that he beat himself like a play!


    On that day, in the No. 1 house, there were no runes at all, only Chen Yu!


    if it is like this!


    Looking at Han Rufeng''s four people, Tibetan Yuanba''s face became very strange.


    Nima, the young man in front of you is a monster that is too strong!


    The whole scene was extremely tense, and any small move could cause a big battle!


    Han Rufeng and the four stood on a high platform and did not expect the situation to develop to this stage.


    Chen Yu, of course, they don''t care, but behind Chen Yu, there is a perpetrator! At that time, the domineering look of the smashed maggots and monsters was still vivid. If they angered the stalkers, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to be their identity.


    Looking at each other, the four turned out to be a little different.


    Then, it seemed that they had made up their minds, and the four nodded together.


    "Chen Yu, you are a student of the apocalypse. We are not willing to embarrass you. Today we will give you a chance! As long as you can catch my three palms, I will let you take Jiang Ruotong! Today ¡¯s wedding will also be cancelled! How do you like it? "


    Han Rufeng said coldly.


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone was holding back. I did not expect that Han Rufeng would make such a suggestion.


    "I Cao, didn''t this force Chen Yu back? How easy is Han Rufeng''s attack?"


    "Yeah, if I had Chen Yu, I should have retreated at this time, otherwise he would lose, and that would be a fair bet. Even if the apocalypse comes, he can''t pick up anything wrong."


    "Han Rufeng is indeed an old adulterate. If Chen Yu refuses, it is Chen Yu who flinches and saves the Han family''s face. If Chen Yu agrees, with Han Rufeng''s strength, it must be that Chen Yu cannot take over. Win! "


    Everyone analyzed it.


    But Chen Yu frowned and smiled meaningfully.


    "you sure?"


    Han Rufeng sneered and said, "Yes, if you don''t dare, leave quickly and don''t embarrass the ruthless! You are still young, and today is the day of great joy. As elders, we can ignore your disrespect!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu shook his hand, and the dragon sword dissipated. He carried his hands lightly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to call yourself an elder in front of me? I will take you in the flesh today! Let you know that no one can move my students!"


    "come on!"


    With a swift drink, the whole audience rang, all eyes were flashed, taken by Chen Yu''s momentum!


    "Okay, so overbearing!" Said the close man, unable to help.


    Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see a complex!


    Correct!


    It''s complicated!


    If they guessed correctly, Chen Yu took Han Rufeng''s hand, and there was no pressure at all!


    "Hey, Han Rufeng, this time your face is going to be lost!"


    Tibetan Yuanba shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, Han Rufeng stepped out, staring at Chen Yu coldly.


    "That being the case, then don''t blame my hot hands!"


    boom!


    The momentum of Han Rufeng suddenly rose madly, he raised his palm, a miniature tornado, appeared in his palm!


    The miniature tornado skyrocketed several times in just a few moments, and the white clouds in the sky were directly sucked down by this tornado and completely shredded!


    "His, this palm is so horrible! Could it be that Han Han is like a peerless school, nine palms destroy Yunzhang!" Someone said in shock.


    suddenly!


    Han Rufeng''s figure flashed like a goshawk fluttering a rabbit, with a supreme momentum, suddenly rushing towards Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, get out of me! Nine calamities destroy Yunzhang!"

 Chapter 1020： Be shocked

    With one hand, the situation is surging!


    Han Rufeng''s robes agitated, his eyes widened, the grandeur of the family''s master burst out without reservation!


    The people next to Chen Yu were all white, and suddenly felt astonished, and immediately flew out. Even so, the strong wind was blowing everyone''s robes!


    "How could Chen Yu resist with such a palm ?!"


    Someone was horrified.


    "Huh, Jiang Ruotong, you are an idiot, and your teacher is also an idiot! What about a student who is a ruthless one? He even resisted the hand of the owner of Han? What do he think he is? I tell you, whoever comes here today will save him Can''t you! You are destined to be treated as a plaything by Han Rui! "


    Jiang Wuren had a mean face and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Ruotong was staring.


    She believes her teacher! Never lose! Because his teacher is synonymous with invincibility!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you idiot! How dare you fight against Dad''s palm? You are too **** confident! How can I disturb your wedding? Dad, he is hitting your face, Abandon him, abandon him for me! "


    On the high platform, Han Rui was screaming wildly, with a look of madness, but no one noticed, but in his eyes, he was calm and extremely calm! It''s completely different from the manifested mania!


    And at this moment, Han Rufeng had appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    boom!


    The hurricane scattered and the violent sound of blast caused the land of the square to collapse and turn into dust and smoke covering the sky, accompanied by a strong air current, centered on Chen Yu, and violently blasted towards the Quartet, making people open Keep your eyes open.


    After a full ten seconds, the dust fell to the ground!


    "How''s it going?"


    The crowd couldn''t help looking at the field.


    On the high platform, Jiang Wuren laughed.


    "Giggle, Jiang Ruotong, guess, has your teacher been beaten out of the square? Giggle, this is also your idiot teacher who contributed a wonderful performance for your wedding."


    Turning his head, Jiang Wuren''s smile froze instantly, and suddenly his eyes widened suddenly. The whole face was extremely shocked!


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Jiang Wuren screamed, his voice completely changed!


    What did he see?


    Chen Yu, who was supposed to fly out, was standing there at this moment. Even if Han Rufeng''s hand arrived on his chest, he didn''t even step back!


    And the clothes on his body and the ground under his feet were not damaged at all!


    But on the side of Han Rufeng, his two legs were deeply embedded in the ground under his feet. The whole person was completely wet, and his head was still bursting with white smoke! This is the ultimate performance of internal body exercises!


    Dead silence!


    A complete silence envelops the entire square. Everyone opened their mouths and their eyes were about to stare out.


    Han Rufeng''s strong hand was useless?


    Above the platform, the other three people all changed their looks. Looking at the scene in front of them, their pupils were shaking violently!


    Is this a dream?


    Nine calamities destroyed Yunzhang, even if they weren''t able to resist it, but Chen Yu actually blocked it without a fight?


    Both Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students looked at each other, and there was an affirmation in each other''s eyes.


    That''s right!


    Previously, in the No. 1 house, the person who released the terror was not others, but Chen Yu!


    "It''s stronger than the sacrificial deities of my tribe! Is this Chen Yu really an individual?"


    Tibetan Yuanba even wondered whether Chen Yu was a rare reincarnation of Warcraft!


    Looking at Han Rufeng, Tibetan Yuanba raised a touch of compassion.


    Why are you provoking him?


    At this moment, Han Rufeng looked at Chen Yu with a blank mind.


    Did I hit him?


    Should I hit him?


    What''s the situation now? Did i win?


    For a moment, Han Rufeng''s mind was constantly filled with messy problems, and then, suddenly, a sudden shock, all the stagnation, turned into a thick panic!


    Boundless panic!


    He was the strongest in the palm of his hand.


    "Hey, your palm is a bit weak."


    An indifferent voice was like thunder in Han Rufeng''s ears!


    "You, you, how can you?"


    Han Rufeng even became so embarrassed that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence!


    He was frightened by Chen Yu!


    "I''ll give you a hand, then you should also take me."


    Hum!


    Chen Yu waved his hands directly, as if patting a fly, patted Han Rufeng.


    However, Han Rufeng had a shrinking pupil, and the whole person was scared upright!


    Chen Yu did not use the power of Huanglong Yuan at all, but only the physical strength, he blew the air directly! Between Chen Yu''s five fingers, the airflow swirls and whining sounds are enough to see how powerful this hand is!


    "Roar!"


    Han Rufeng yelled, his muscles suddenly tightened, and the true power in his body was working at full strength. He put dozens of protection on his body surface!


    But useless!


    In the eyes of others, the indestructible protective cover, under the palm of Chen Yu, just supported for a moment, and it completely broke!


    The palm of Chen Yu didn''t slow down at all, and fanned directly on Han Rufeng''s body!


    Click!


    After hearing only the sound of a fracture, Han Rufeng, as a whole, flew upside down at a faster speed than before and hit the platform severely!


    Oh wow!


    Han Rufeng spit out blood, his face paled instantly, and his hand was folded in a weird posture at the opposite angle, and it was completely broken!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Po''s three were all shocked, and their pupils could not help shrinking.


    That''s Han Rufeng! And their strength is almost the same, but the result is just a face-to-face, then Chen Yu was scrapped?


    If they were replaced, what would happen?


    At the end of this thought, the three of them were all together, and they suddenly discovered that even if they came forward, the results would not be better!


    "What else do you say now?"


    Chen Yu said faintly, a sneer twitching at the corner of her mouth.


    "Or, can I take each of you again?"


    The three of them had a short breath and all laughed bitterly.


    Everyone''s palm is to make them all useless?


    They don''t want to!


    Looking at each other, the faces of the four were defeated.


    "I wait, confess! The engagement, cancel!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    The marriage contract was cancelled like this?


    Looking at Chen Yu, everyone''s face was full of shock.


    He did it! One person forced the four big families to bow their heads completely! Moreover, it did not use the name of the slayer!


    For a while, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all shaking inexplicably!


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Jiang Wuren and smiled coldly.


    "Ruo Tong, give me this bitch!"

 Chapter 1021： Only me, no one

    "What did you say! How dare you!"


    Jiang Wuren''s scalp exploded and immediately screamed!


    "Jiang Ruotong! You remember who you are! You are just a scumbag, how dare you touch me? Don''t forget, your mother is in my mother''s hands! Dare to touch me, believe it or not, I let Someone killed your mother! "


    Vicious words resounded through the whole square, but no one raised objections!


    They know more or less about the Jiang family. Even if Jiang Ruotong is a natural resource, it is destined to be ignored in the place where the Jiang family is strict.


    Because her mother is a niece, and she is just a man, the product of chaos after drinking!


    Jiang Po stood there, looking very ugly, and glanced at Jiang Ruotong dimly, except for the disgust in his eyes, there was no tenderness!


    It''s this guy who made me **** in front of so many people and lost such a big face! I shouldn''t have given birth to this sin!


    I was dissatisfied in my heart, and Jiang Po didn''t dare to show it. After all, there is Chen Yu behind Jiang Ruotong!


    Èô "Ruo Tong, after all, you have blood thicker than water, how can you bear to hit your sister? She, she is still a child! You are older than him, do n¡¯t you let her?"


    Jiang said with a sad face.


    Sneer, appeared on Jiang Ruotong''s face, suddenly, this sneer turned into extreme indifference!


    ÃÃÃÃ "Sister? When did she ever think I was her sister? How did you ever think of me as your daughter!"


    He stepped out, Jiang Ruotong stared at Jiang Po, and his voice suddenly became loud!


    "In the heat, you took her in the room to take the summer heat, but let our mother and daughter plant medicines for you in the garden! My mother passed out several times, but you never appeared!"


    "In the severe cold, my mother''s old illness broke out. I knelt in front of you and Jiang Wuren, and only asked for a bowl of medicinal soup to warm my body, but Jiang Wuren said that my mother was a cheap one, not worth saving!"


    "Do you remember, when you frowned and looked at me like a trash, saying that my mother and I just knew the waste of waste! Oh, thanks to that year your pet dog was sick, my mother In order to drink your pet dog''s endless medicine soup and save your life! "


    Jiang Ruotong said more and more excited, his voice choked, tears in his eyes, I wanted to forcibly bear, but could not help it!


    Too much! Too much wrong!


    This time, it was also because his mother was controlled by them. Jiang Ruotong was afraid that his mother would be met with poison hands, so he had to marry Han Rui!


    She thought there was no hope in this life, but! The appearance of Chen Yu, like the same light, has illuminated her dark days for decades!


    ²Á Dry his tears fiercely, Jiang Ruotong glared at Jiang Po, take another step!


    "Jiang Po! How can you say that blood is thicker than water! How can you say that he is my sister! How can you let me let her!"


    Twenty-three asked for an exit. Jiang broke his face and turned red. Everyone in the square looked at Jiang Po''s eyes, all of them looked with contempt, making Jiang Po''s face even more red.


    "Hmm! I won''t tell you more!"


    I turned my head, Jiang Po looked at Chen Yu, and a flattering smile hung on his face.


    "Chen Yu, you see, we have terminated the marriage contract as you said. I wonder if you can give me face? After Jiang Ruotong takes it away, I will not have this daughter, but after all Renren is my flesh and blood. She is still a child. If you are not sensible, don''t care about the child. If she offends you, I apologize to her. "


    Jiang Po bowed down towards Chen Yu, while urging Jiang Wuren to apologize to Chen Yu. He knew that it must be what Jiang Wuren said just now and was heard by Chen Yu.


    I skipped my lips, Jiang Wuren bowed to Chen Yu and muttered, "I''m sorry."


    I looked at the two, Chen Yu smiled, her smile was cold, colder than the winter wind, full of killing.


    "He is still a child, then Jiang Po, are you still a child? Some things, if an apology can be resolved, what is the strength to do? No one can make my disciples aggrieved and free!"


    "Never, only I have Chen Yu, and no one else has me! You ca n¡¯t, your daughter, not even more!"


    Chen Yu''s words fell, Chen Yu looked at Jiang Wuren with a look of indifference.


    "If you dare to move Ruo Tong''s mother, I''ll destroy your house!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Wuren is out! Ginger is broken! Everyone in the entire square was choked!


    Chen Yu, for a student of his own, he wants to destroy an inaction family! How arrogant and domineering this is!


    "You, how dare you!" Jiang Wuren paused for a moment, shouting screaming.


    "Huh? You look, I dare! Ruo Tong, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Ruotong was shocked, pointed out directly, sealed the large holes in Jiang Wuren''s body, and let her go out. Then Jiang Ruotong grabbed Jiang Wuren''s hair and dragged her in front of her!


    "Jiang Wuren, behind you is the Jiang family. But behind me is my teacher! You, remember, the person who hit you today is my Jiang Ruotong!"


    Snapped!


    He slaps hard and hits Jiang Wuren''s face hard!


    This slap was heavy and urgent, so that Jiang Wuren''s face swelled in an instant!


    "You, you mean, dare hit me!"


    ÎÞ Jiang Wuren stared, his mouth was wide, his head was blank. This woman! This humble woman! From childhood to age, you are allowed to bully yourself, but now dare to hit yourself?


    ²»´í "Yes! It''s you!"


    Jiang Ruotong raised his eyebrows and slapped his backhand again!


    Crackling!


    ¼¸¸ö Slaps in a row, making Jiang Wuren crazy!


    "Ah! Dad, kill her! Kill her!"


    The hysterical shouts rang through the platform!


    "Jiang Ruotong, you are wanton!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang was angry! A swift slap, banged against Jiang Ruotong''s back!


    "Jiang Po, I think you are presumptuous!"


    Like the sound of a sky thunder, it suddenly exploded, containing endless anger, making people tremble with excitement.


    Chen Yu moved!


    I pushed out with one palm, like a mid-stream hitting water, and like a sky knife breaking through, a golden match, directly hit Jiang Po!


    "what!"


    Jiang Po broke his scalp, yelled, and could no longer care about Jiang Ruotong. Both palms pushed out at the same time, and suddenly burst into the golden horse!


    Oh wow!


    Ö®¼ä Between the two, there was not even a moment of stalemate. Jiang broke the whole person and flew out, like a rag sack, and smashed it from the platform!


    Everyone looked down, and all took a breath. At this moment, Jiang has broken his hands, and his hands have broken!


    With one palm, Jiang broke his hands!


    "Read that you are Ruo Tong''s biological father, I only break your hands!"


    With a glance sweeping across the scene, Chen Yu was carrying his hands and arrogantly.


    "My students beat people, who else do you want to stop?"


    ?? The work is too busy these two days, the update time will be a bit irregular, Xiao Bai here apologize to everyone, please brothers Hai Han. Today it is third.


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Background

    A word came out, Shino is quiet!


    No one, dare to say nothing!


    How strong is it that you can break Jiang''s broken arms with one palm? I am afraid that it is not too difficult to directly kill the patriarchs of the four major families!


    ÐÒ "Fortunately! Fortunately, we did not completely offend Chen Yu, otherwise Jiang Po may be our role model!"


    She was terrified after hiding Tibetan Yuanba.


    Han Rufeng three people, pupils shrink frantically, completely unthinkable, Chen Yu turned out to be so scary!


    "I thought he was only relying on the name of his teacher''s Stalker, which made him so brazen, but we were wrong! It was a big mistake! He didn''t need to rely on anyone''s name because he himself Your biggest dependency! "


    Wu Shengtian murmured to himself, as the lord of the family, disappeared completely at this moment. In front of Chen Yu, they felt that they were short!


    Yes!


    In front of someone younger than their son, they felt like they were short.


    "No one speaks? Then you just watch it quietly!"


    Pouting a smile from the corner of his mouth, Chen Yu waved his sleeves and looked at the platform quietly!


    After I was there, Jiang Ruotong finally stopped after pumping dozens of slaps in a row.


    ÎÞ At this moment, Jiang Wuren has become like a pig''s head. Looking at Jiang Ruotong''s eyes, he is full of horror.


    "Ruo Tong, don''t hit me, oh, I''m wrong, I''m not human, let me go, please, let me go."


    ÎÞ Jiang Wuren knelt down on the ground, glanced at Jiang Po who was lying aside, shivering.


    Chen Yu''s biggest reliance on her has been abandoned by Chen Yu''s palm. What else can she be proud of?


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Jiang Wuren, glanced at Jiang again, waved his long sleeves, his voice was absolutely decisive!


    "Since today, I am Jiang Ruotong and changed my name to Chen Ruotong! I will never be the Jiang family again!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it. I didn''t expect Jiang Ruotong to be so decisive! Get out of Jiang''s house!


    Óð Chen Yu is also a lover. Naturally, Jiang Ruotong changed his name, one is to leave Jiang''s family, and the other is to thank him!


    This girl.


    Xu shook her head, and Chen Yu spoke gently.


    "Ruo Tong, you don''t need to change your name. Because the person who wants to change your name is not you!"


    I glanced at Jiang Po and Jiang Wuren, and Chen Yu''s mouth twitched coldly, and he swung with one hand, like the trial of heaven on earth!


    "From today onwards, everyone in the Jiang family, except Jiang Ruotong, must not be named Ginger! There are no four families in the Jiang family!"


    The sound of gurgling billowing, echoing above the whole square! Although Chen Yu''s voice was not loud, it was like a raging thunder, so that everyone stood on the spot!


    "He, what did he say? Jiang, Jiang family, change the last name?"


    ÎÒ "I, my God, did I hear it wrong? He even forced a big family to change his last name ?!"


    "I, my Cao! Change the last name! This is a great insult! How could the Jiang family bear it?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    I''m boiling!


    The whole square is boiling, the endless discussion sounds, it is going to overturn the whole square!


    For a long time, Tianhe looked at Chen Yu, and her head was stunned.


    Although he knew that Chen Yu was extremely overbearing, but even if he wanted to break his own head, he did not expect that Chen Yu could be overbearing to such an extent!


    That''s not a single person, but a big family! One of the clans in Wuwei''s secret world! In the entire Thunder Sound Star Field, there are absolute clans! At this moment, he was forced to change his name to one person?


    "This fuck, it''s too much fun!"


    Gu Tianhe grew his mouth, and said suddenly.


    On the high platform, Han Rufeng and the three looked at each other, each one''s face was aggressive.


    Sting them and being scared silly!


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu ã¶ã¶.


    Why, why is your nose so sour?


    Why do my eyes suddenly dim?


    Except for her own mother, no one has ever thought about her. Her childhood was gray, and her life was without the care of her father.


    µ½µ× What the **** does it feel like, and why is it so warm?


    àÛͨ!


    Jiang Ruotong was facing Chen Yu, and Yaoyao knelt down. The proud head hit the ground with heavy tears, which made her a little cat! A little cat who was finally sheltered!


    "Ruo Tong, thank you, teacher!"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled, he didn''t care whether he was domineering or not, he only knew that he would never let his people be wronged!


    "Chen Yu! You bully too much!"


    At this moment, a scream screamed directly.


    µÄ Ginger with broken arms, his face turned red, and the blue muscles were beating fiercely on his forehead!


    What a shame and shame!


    Is simply a shame!


    Once he really changed his name, he became the laughingstock of everyone. He Jiang Po is the sinner of the Jiang family!


    "You forced me! You forced me! Contract bloodmark, now!"


    Jiang bite the tip of his tongue with a violent burst, and suddenly spit a blood, and the blood even floated in the air, turning into a strange symbol!


    "Ginger broken! What are you doing, don''t!"


    Seeing this symbol, Han Rufeng and others suddenly shouted in shock! They want to stop, but it''s too late!


    Jiang Po is already crazy!


    "Please find out!"


    boom!


    With a bang, the blood rune suddenly burst! Into a Changhong disappeared directly into the sky!


    "what is this?"


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand what was happening now.


    Gu Gu frowned and seemed to be thinking about something, and then he suddenly changed his face.


    Ī "Muff, that legend turned out to be true! This is awful!"


    Ok?


    Seeing Gu Tianhe''s appearance, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and said, "What''s wrong, what legend?"


    I saw Gu Tianhe''s face was extremely gloomy, coldly: "It is said that since the beginning of the Wuwei family, there has been a foundation in the Wuwei Secret Realm! This is one of the reasons why the Wuwei Secret Realm is always aloof."


    Worried! Appeared on Gu Tianhe''s face.


    "This story has the legend that they are the founders of the four major families of the Wuwei Secret Realm! They are immortal, their bodies are not rotten, and they are sealed in a special place on the planet of the Han family. The previous owners of the four families have died. After that, they will be devoured by them to ensure that they will not die! And their strength is even more terrifying! "


    Oh?


    Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect that among the four major families, such things were hidden.


    "Oh, four corpses, if there are any, kill them."


    Tone, full of inattention.


    The ancient Gu Tianhe was anxious.


    "I do n¡¯t know how long ago, old antiques! Mr. Chen, you do n¡¯t know their horror! Now we go quickly, they are here, there is definitely a time limit, as long as we avoid this time, they do not want us!


    Dodge?


    Chen Yu snorted, "They are not qualified to let me hide!"


    At this time, from the sky, the four blood-colored Changhongs suddenly descended! From them, four shocking horrors suddenly came!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： You cant protect the person I want to kill

    "what is this!"


    Seeing four blood-red beams of light descend into the square, the people around immediately took a breath of air, and then stepped back!


    The beam of light from heaven to earth is like a blood coagulation, thick and sticky, exuding the breath of death, killing and evil, which makes people feel very uncomfortable!


    "It''s over!"


    Gu Tianhe sank fiercely in his heart, his heart was ashamed.


    µÄ The breath emanating from these four pillars of light, such as the deep sea, is much stronger than Han Rufeng!


    Wu Hongmang dispersed, exposing the scene. After everyone saw it, they all took a breath of air, and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    I saw four people like dead bodies, standing quietly there!


    No, that can''t be called a person! At most, it can only be regarded as a humanoid monster!


    Han Rufeng, a few people, looked at the four figures, hesitated.


    "Jiang Po, how could it be possible to summon four adults directly?"


    ËÄ The insides of their four families are usually unusable. They can only be used when the family is about to die!


    Even if Jiang Po wants to summon, he can only summon Jiang''s ancestors, but how is it possible to summon four people at once?


    Where the **** is wrong?


    Jiang Po also stunned. Suddenly, he summoned all the ancestors of the four major families?


    They didn''t find it. Han Rui, who had been silent before, at the moment, his lips were slightly inconceivable!


    Buzz!


    There was a strange wave that directly permeated the audience.


    In the eyes of the four dead corpses, the red mansions suddenly lit up, dark and scary, just like evil spirits!


    "Jiang Po, why did you bother me waiting, don''t you know, what is the cost of waiting for me to wake up once? Well? What happened to your hand?"


    At this moment, one of the dead corpses snorted and said, the sound was abnormally harsh, like a bone-shaving steel knife, making it extremely uncomfortable to hear.


    Every homeowner needs to worship them, so they know Jiang Po and others.


    Jiang broke down immediately and knelt on the ground.


    "Four ancestors, if it is not a big thing, I will not disturb the four ancestors to sleep, but now, my Jiang family, has already faced the catastrophe!"


    The words fell, and Jiang broke out the matter.


    When the four of them heard it, their eyes were red and flourishing! Among them, the ancestor of the Jiang family broke out and was shocking and terrifying!


    "Is there such a reason, a scumbag of a sloppy girl, should I change my family''s surname? I will kill the kid first, and then deal with that scum!"


    Jiang''s ancestor said murderously.


    Subsequently, he stared at Chen Yu, killing Ling Ran.


    "Did you die yourself, or did I kill you?"


    In a word, everyone was shocked!


    The pressure from the ancestors of the Jiang family is too great!


    At this moment, Jiang Wuren picked it out.


    "Haha, Jiang Ruotong! You idiot! Did you dare hit me just now? What the **** are you **** doing? I am Miss Jiang, what are you doing? You think you have a teacher behind you, and you dare to disrespect me? Immediately, I will smash your face! Find someone to turn you around again! I want everyone to know that you are a bitch! It is a garbage! It is a **** of a thousand people! "


    "And you, Chen Yu! Even if you die, I will pull your body out and sip it! I will bury you in a septic tank, so that you can live forever, even if you are a ghost, you can''t lift your head. Dare to offend me, I will let you die without burial! Come and kill me, hahahaha! "


    Jiang Wuren is crazy! She was a spoiled young lady. How could she have suffered such a shame and shame today? Not to mention, still in front of so many people!


    Everyone sighed deeply when they heard such a vicious word from Jiang Wuren. Who would have thought that the situation that had just collapsed so quickly turned out to be so fast?


    There are a few people like Han Rufeng. Although I don''t know why the four came together, the face that was just swept away by Chen Yu just now looks better. Looking at Chen Yu is like looking at the dead.


    "Four ancestors, each person''s strength, is already half-step condensed! And their past battle experience is extremely rich. The fighting memories of previous owners have also been absorbed by them. Chen Yu has no chance of survival. Now! Even if the stalker comes, in the hands of the four ancestors, it is impossible to please! "


    Han Rufeng smiled lightly, looking relaxed.


    Several others nodded slowly, only Yan Xuan looked at Chen Yu, but shook his head unfortunately. It is really a loss for the human race to break such a bad figure here today.


    When several people talked, they saw that Chen Yu looked at Jiang Wuren and nodded slightly.


    "You are going to die, then I will satisfy you!"


    Buzz!


    Raised her finger, suddenly fell, a golden arc, radiated directly from the fingertips of Chen Yu, rushed to Jiang Wuren!


    "Hum! Are you a decoration?"


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Jiang family snorted coldly, his palms stood up, and a sharp oblique cut saw a blood-red light, which appeared directly in front of the golden arc, and he wanted to stop it!


    boom!


    The two collided and exploded, and then all disappeared into the invisible. A circular air wave, centered on the place where it just collided, scattered, and the people who were close were just like a hammer. Slammed on the chest, groaned, and went straight back!


    Everyone''s face is shocked.


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba is also nearby. His strength is already among the top among the crowd, but he was rushed by Qilang and also took three steps to retreat to stand.


    "It''s just the aftermath of two people''s random hits, and they have such power! This is too scary!"


    Xun swallowed hard, and Tibetan Yuanba was frightened and terrified.


    Jiang''s ancestor accidentally glanced at Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so young when you were so young? But the person I want to protect can''t kill you!"


    A word came out, domineering.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, her eyelids drooped, and turned her fingers unconsciously.


    "Is it?"


    what?


    The ancestor of the Jiang family stunned, then suddenly trembled suddenly, turned his head suddenly, in the sunken eye socket, the red mang kept beating, showing the extreme shock in his heart.


    I saw Jiang Wuren, who was just shouting just above the high platform, now standing there, completely rigid, and then a blood line spread directly from her head!


    Boom!


    A loud bang, Jiang Wuren, blasted directly!


    "you!"


    Jiang''s ancestor stared at Chen Yu, shocked. I didn''t stop Chen Yu just now!


    At this moment, Chen Yu raised her head and smiled scornfully.


    "I can''t protect anyone I want to kill!"


    In a word, the two halves of the corpses accompanying Jiang Wuren completely crushed Jiang''s ancestors in momentum!


    "Damn! Boy, I want you to die!"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was angrily, roaring wildly, and rushed to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    "A lot of people have said this to me, but those who have said this are dead! You are no exception!"


    Sorry, Chen Yu rushed out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Blood Knife Overlord

    oom!


    A fistless punch, directly collided together, set off layers of air waves, and rushed towards the Quartet crazy!


    Subsequently, the two, like two Changhongs, stood up at the same time and rushed directly into the air to launch a fierce air battle!


    Everyone looked up, and they saw white clouds in the sky being torn, strong wind pressure, and pounding wildly around them!


    The two are extremely fast, and they have become their battlefield throughout the sky!


    "Fighting is so fierce!"


    Yuanzang Yuanba looked at this scene and murmured.


    Han Rufeng and others, the smile on his face has long disappeared, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? The four ancestors, how much is there? The strength of each of them is a half-step condensed miracle, not far from the breakthrough! Now, it is not even the upper hand?"


    "It seems that Chen Yu did not break through the practice of transcendental realm, but he has such combat power. If he broke through the condensed realm, wouldn''t it be said!"


    At this point, a few people did not dare to think about it any more, which was beyond their imagination.


    So young, so combative, so overbearing!


    They seem to feel that a master God is rising in front of them!


    The other three ancestors are all floating in the air at this moment, holding their hands on their chests, and have no plans to sell.


    Because they disdain!


    Although Chen Yu shocked them, as their identity, Chen Yu has not been put in their eyes!


    "Well, old man Jiang, what are you doing? Rarely the four of us woke up at the same time. Is that how you show us your fight?"


    Han family ancestors disdain said.


    "Did you feed dogs after all these years of fighting experience?"


    The ancestors of the Jiang family who were fighting endlessly had a dry face with anger, but more, they were shocked!


    Without confronting Chen Yu, I never know how abnormal Chen Yu is!


    Ôõô "How can this be so! My physical strength, even Warcraft, is inferior to me! But every time I fight with him, I feel my bones are falling apart!"


    "And more than that! My combat experience is already extremely rich, and it has absorbed the fighting memories of the Jiang family''s masters of all generations, which is equivalent to experiencing tens of thousands of battles!"


    "but he!"


    The red light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Jiang family is uncertain, but the heart is turned into a stormy sea!


    "His combat experience is even richer than me! How old is he? But how many battles have he experienced? Conservative estimates, at least nearly a hundred million times, will have such terrible combat experience! No! Even more More than I ca n¡¯t believe, my God, how is this possible! "


    "He, was he born to fight!"


    At this point, after the ancestors of the Jiang family clashed with Chen Yu again, they screamed loudly!


    "Come and help me!"


    He was afraid, and told him intuitively that if he continued to fight like this, he would lose! And will be defeated terribly!


    what!


    The other three ancestors were all stunned. The ancestor of the Jiang family turned to them for help!


    I was horrified and appeared to everyone''s heart, but their movements did not hesitate at all, and now they all roared and rushed to Chen Yu!


    Each of the four people was surrounded by black and red light, and each person''s hands turned into a giant machete!


    "His! Siege together by four! Is this my dazzle!"


    There was an uproar above the square.


    The heads of the four major families were so shocking when they appeared, but now, they are shooting together to kill Chen Yu!


    "My ancestors, they have to do it together, isn''t this Chen Yu already so scary!"


    "Well, no matter what, this time the four ancestors shot together, Chen Yu would never have a chance to live again!"


    Han Rufeng and Sheng Tianci said coldly, Yan Xuan on the side, looking at this scene, frowned, and their views were not the same, but he didn''t say much.


    Jiang Jiang woke up at this moment. When he saw Chen Yu in the sky, in his eyes, he suddenly uttered the unforgettable hatred!


    "Jiang Ruotong! You are all this evil kind! You killed all no one! You wait, after Chen Yu is killed, I want to let you know what it means to die!"


    Jiang shouted madly, bloodshot in his eyes, like a hell!


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Jiang Po, and there was no tenderness in his eyes.


    "My teacher, will not die! He is invincible."


    After speaking, Jiang Ruotong looked at the sky.


    "Teacher, I believe in you! Never, no, yes, lose!"


    In the sky, the four ancestors were holding scarlet knives with black and red flames around their bodies, which was extremely scary.


    Chen Yu is not afraid at all, with her long hair flying in the wind, and her robe is hunting.


    "Come here! With the heads of the four of you, celebrate my students'' freedom!"


    "Ballon Sword!"


    One move with one hand, a dragon sword with a length of more than two meters, appeared from the void and was caught by Chen Yu in his hand, swiping in front of him!


    The sword and sword collided with each other, and a loud noise broke out. Chen Yu took three steps backwards, but the four were directly overturned, and everyone''s face was full of horror.


    "How can his power be so great!"


    Han family ancestors were horrified.


    "Don''t be careless! He is our deadly enemy! We must go all out! Hemorrhage Knife!" The ancestor of the Jiang family roared.


    what!


    The other three were all stunned.


    Ѫµ¶ °Ô Õó!


    That''s their strongest combo formation. Now, in order to deal with such a young man, should they use it? However, they also know that the ancestors of the Jiang family will never say such words for no reason. Since they use the blood knife to dominate the battlefield, it means that this Chen Yu is enough to threaten them!


    "Okay! Blood Knife Overlord!"


    The four of them roared in unison, like four **** Changhongs, directly holding Chen Yu''s direction!


    The blood knife in his hand was horizontal, four people held up the long knife at the same time, and then chopped it down! Suddenly there were dozens of meters of **** swordman with four feet. From four directions, it directly hit Chen Yu''s head!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu stared at him with a scream!


    "kill!"


    When the Dragon Sword came out, Chen Yu''s body twisted. The powerful flesh drove the Dragon Sword. It was an oblique cut in the sky. The Emperor Dragon''s strength in the body was poured into the sword, and it suddenly shot. Out, in the sky, turned into a golden arc of a hundred feet long!


    µ¶Ã¢ Áè Ùý, Jian Guang Peiran!


    The attacks of both sides collided with each other. In a loud noise, the attacks of both sides were annihilated to each other!


    ƽ "A tie! Turns out to be a tie!"


    When someone saw this scene, he said suddenly.


    But afterwards, another person on the side suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at the sky, and shouted.


    "No, look at it! What''s that!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Kill the sky with one sword!

    what? !!


    At first glance, all of them looked very different and their pupils shrank!


    The original two attacks collided, and they were originally offset by each other. However, if you look closely, you can see that among the four people, there are even small bloodshots! Every bloodshot looks like a miniature knife!


    "Here, is this the four swords that have just been defeated!"


    Someone glared and shouted silently.


    "Haha, boy, do you really think that our Blood Sword Fight is so good? Tell you! In our Blood Sword Fight, the blood is constantly flowing and the sword is constantly blowing! Now here, there are 100,000. Knife! "


    The ancestor of the Jiang family finally relaxed at this moment and laughed loudly. Holding the knife in front of him, pointing at Chen Yu far away, the ancestor of the Jiang family raised his eyebrows lightly, as if looking at a dead person, full of irony.


    "One hundred thousand swords are coming! Boy, how can you live?"


    hiss!


    The crowd on the ground was already shocking.


    One hundred thousand swordsmanship! Moreover, it is a large array built by four masters. Each blow is extremely terrifying. How can Chen Yu be here?


    "It is impossible to live! He is absolutely impossible to live! Under this bombardment, I am afraid that in an instant, he will be blasted into slag." Someone shook his head and said sloppy.


    "Hey, Mu Xiu in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Chen Yu was too arrogant before. Otherwise, he would not force the details of the four major families. If he can see it, he will take it, now he will Will suffer such a devastation. "


    Gu Tianhe listened to the voices of everyone. Rao is that he knew that Chen Yu''s strength was amazing, and now he was sweating in his nervous hands!


    "Mr. Chen, you must not die!"


    Gu Tianhe meditated silently, the heart already mentioned his throat.


    Han Rufeng held his hands on his chest with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I want to know, can this disciple''s disciple still be so arrogant? He has caused my son''s wedding, and now, use his life to wash away the shame he brought to us!"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the sky, the cricket figure!


    When Chen Yu waved the Dragon Sword, he glanced around, all eyes were knife, blocking him from all sides.


    "Oh, is Bloodblade dominated? Then come!"


    "war!"


    Huh!


    At the same time, the four ancestors all roared, and the blood knife in his hand pointed at Chen Yu, roaring in unison.


    "Blood Knife Overlord, 100,000 swords, cut!"


    Hum!


    In the strange wave, 100,000 miniature knives suddenly shot at Chen Yu! Because the speed is too fast, whistling sounds are emitted in the air!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Balong sword, sword sweep Liuhe!"


    With a wave of the golden sword, the sword qi was like a sea, and Chen Yu spun madly, and turned into a golden tornado with a height of 100 meters.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the sky, knife gas and sword gas collided madly, and the sound of sonic boom continued to cascade.


    The scarlet sword dies continuously, but at the next moment, they immediately reunited in the array, which is almost endless.


    "Haha, boy, the battle is not broken, and the sword is invincible. How long can you spend with us?"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family laughed wildly, full of pride.


    "Even if you have the highest combat power, but in terms of cultivation, you are far worse than me. We will consume you now and again! What can you do?"


    In the battle, Chen Yu''s expression was condensed. This battle was indeed full of fierce danger. But want to kill him?


    Not enough!


    boom!


    The golden tornado burst suddenly, showing Chen Yu''s figure. The four of them stunned and all laughed.


    "Oh, why, run out of energy? If you run out of energy, get ready to die!"


    When Chen Yu heard this, she smiled sarcastically, standing proudly on the sky, looking down at the four.


    "The person who is going to die is not me, but you!"


    The dragon sword in his hand suddenly threw to the sky! Chen Yu whispered, and suddenly two long swords coagulated on the sides of his body!


    "Come without indecent assault, since you have a sword formation, then look at my formation, can you stand it!"


    "Yulong Sword! Rising Dragon Sword! Balong Sword! Sanjian Rongkong, Sanlong Sword Formation, rise!"


    The hands were quickly printed, and three gold swords were suspended beside Chen Yu. The sword''s strength was vertical and horizontal, whistling, it was amazing!


    "this is!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the square all changed greatly.


    "In the battle, the four of them used the blood sword to dominate the battle. They wanted to take Chen Yu''s head, but Chen Yu even sacrificed the Three Dragon Sword Formation! To break the four sword formation with a sword formation? Is this possible?


    Someone muttered to himself.


    The people on the side immediately shook his head.


    "Impossible. What are the characters of the four ancestors? Each of them is an antique character, but the founder of the four major families! And it has absorbed the memory of the battles of previous owners, but what about Chen Yu?"


    "How old is he? Even his Master Stalker, in front of the four, is not even grandchildren. Compared with experience and vision, he does not eat a level at all!"


    "Bloodblade Array, I have seen records in an ancient book, I heard that the four major families entered the inaction realm, and found the peerless sword array in it! Look at this 100,000 swords So scary! "


    "But I haven''t even heard of the Three Dragon Sword Arrays. The sword qi is only one piece. How can it compete with the Blood Sword Array?"


    The man''s head was an analysis of the Tao. The others nodded in amusement when they heard it.


    "Haha, what are the three dragon sword arrays, boy, we have 100,000 swords! How can you fight us?"


    Chen Yu looked at the four with a cold smile on her lips, a head raised, long hair dancing, and cold eyes swept across the four, full of contempt.


    "How to fight with you? I have never retreated in Chen Yu''s life, but the four of you have only dared to shrink into this little secret world. You said, can I fight you?"


    The four looked pale.


    Chen Yu said, "Since I debuted, I have no fear of life and death, and I haven''t lost a defeat. The four of you can only hide and hide. In order to survive, you can absorb the remnants of your previous homeowners. You said, can I fight you? "


    The faces of the four were whiter!


    Chen Yu spoke again.


    "I Chen Yu stands proudly in heaven and earth, disobeying heaven and earth, but I''m invincible! You can only wait for the widower kneeling on the ground, how do you compare with me!"


    "Although I have only one sword, I can break the mountains, cut the sea, shake the earth, and cut the heroes!"


    "Four old couples, you 100,000 swords are not as good as my Chen Yu sword! Three Dragon Sword Formation, Huanglong Sword Qi, chop!"


    Pinching, sword up!


    The dazzling golden light burst suddenly, sweeping across the wild!


    "No! Kill!"


    The four were stunned and pushed the knife array!


    boom!


    The endless rays of light burst out suddenly, and the dazzling person could not open his eyes!


    It took tens of seconds for the light to completely dissipate, and someone squinted at it.


    Then, stayed!

 Chapter 1026： Mutation regeneration

    Dead silence!


    The whole square was completely dead! Everyone has their mouths up, their eyes are staring at the sky,


    There is only one person left in the sky!


    That''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, the independent sky, the gold sword is beside him, and above the gold sword, four heads are neatly placed on it!


    It was the four ancestors of the Jiang family!


    On each skull, there was a thick, complex look.


    Shock, confusion, regret, panic, etc. are all intertwined!


    àÛͨ!


    Someone slaps on the ground, their pupils shake madly, their mouths are choking.


    "One, one sword, four ancestors ?!"


    Han Rufeng''s face was already pale.


    The heritage of their four major families was completely destroyed by Chen Yu alone?


    Frightened, appeared on their faces!


    Jiang Po is already dead.


    how can that be! He also expected the four to kill Chen Yu, but never expected that the final result would be so shocking!


    "Huh, the four ancestors, but that''s it!"


    The long sword trembled, and the heads of the four were directly twisted into powder. As if they had never existed.


    "You guys, what else?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, making Han Rufeng''s four people all startled suddenly, and his face was completely ashamed.


    The Wuwei Xianquan is destroyed, the inside information is destroyed, and the Wuwei family has gone into decline!


    "I''m waiting, wrong, please forgive Mr. Chen!"


    Han Rufeng bowed his head deeply, full of humbleness.


    Everyone was shocked. Knowing that this time the fight was Chen Yu''s victory!


    "Unexpectedly, there are such characters in the human race. In the future of Thunder Sound, we are no longer qualified to compete with the human race!"


    The Tibetan Yuanba trembled, and immediately the Tibetan and Tibetan students ordered.


    "After returning, inform those puppets in the clan, don''t provoke Chen Yu from Leiyin Academy! Remember!"


    Zang Sheng nodded solemnly. Among the thunder stars, the younger generation is not convinced by anyone. Fighting is a common occurrence, but now that Chen Yu is born, he has a strong suppression of all things.


    At the same time, many of the big men who came to watch the ceremony, like Tibetan Yuanba, were ready to go back and tell the people in the power what happened today, so as not to provoke Chen Yu.


    Gu Tianhe looked at the people around him, couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    "Mr. Chen is here, when suppressing Lei Yin Starfield for a hundred years!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Han Rufeng and nodded slowly.


    "Now that this matter is done, it''s time to deal with it."


    what?


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several people froze, and then saw that Chen Yu held up the dragon sword and cut it off against the high platform!


    Huh!


    Extremely strong sword gas, flying quickly, Han Rufeng, a few people, only felt that the whole body''s blood had coagulated, and was so scared that he froze in place and forgot to move.


    However, Jian Qi wiped Han Rufeng directly to Han Rui behind him!


    Huh!


    When I saw Han Rui, he was scored two points with one sword!


    "Rui, Ruier? No!"


    After a brief stagnation, Han Rufeng suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were red!


    "Chen Yu !!! I''ve already given up, why do you have to fight so hard to kill my son!"


    Han Rufeng growled, the blue tendons on his forehead, like a worm, constantly moving.


    The crowd was also stunned by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Your son? Are you sure, he is really your son?"


    what?


    After hearing this, Han Rufeng froze, then widened his eyes.


    In the body of Han Rui, a black gas spewed out, and a burst of strange laughter passed directly from it.


    "Well. You are so amazing that you can find me. I hide so deeply. How did you find out?"


    The black shadow condenses into an illusive figure wrapped in a black robe.


    "You, who are you! You are not my son!"


    Han Rufeng looked at the shadow and shouted.


    Heiying laughed.


    "Your son? He died long ago and became a container for my parasites. Thanks to my disguise for so long, no one was found. I didn''t expect to be seen by this guy."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Damn alien, I really thought that you could hide from me? Before, I found out that you were not right. When the four ancestors came out, they also had a touch of alienness on their bodies. Compared to this, it is also you Masterpiece. "


    Hearing this, the black shadow smiled even more.


    "Nice, you can see it. That''s why, Jiang Po was able to summon four people, which I did secretly. And the ancestors of the four big families, thanks to us for living to this day Alien. "


    "They devoured the past masters and let them prolong their lives. We designed them for them to get. I thought that the four could be part of our alien plan, but I didn''t expect that they would all be killed by you."


    what!


    Hearing this, Han Rufeng and others have been holding back.


    The exercises of the four ancestors were all given by aliens? At the beginning of the four major families, it turned out to be a **** in the hands of foreigners?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "You guys, what plans do you have?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you this."


    Seeing the other party refused to say, Chen Yu frowned and asked again.


    "You are from Broken Soul Mountain? Where is Broken Soul Mountain?"


    The black shadow shocked, although his face was hidden under the thick cloak, but he could feel his accident, even his figure was serious.


    "I didn''t expect you to know even Broken Soul Demon Mountain. It seems that in the future, you really won''t be able to keep you! The next time we meet again, it is when we take your life!"


    With that said, the shadow is about to leave.


    "No way!"


    Han Rufeng shouted. His son was killed by this alien without a sound. His father, even without knowing it, even held a wedding for him. Such a thing made him feel like he was being played by. Fool!


    boom!


    Han Rufeng shot violently and blasted into the shadow, but it was a strong blow that directly penetrated the shadow''s body without hurting the other party.


    what? !!


    Looking at this scene, a few people all froze.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Do you think you can stop it?"


    With this sound, the black shadow also gradually faded.


    But at this time, Chen Yu had her eyes lowered and turned her fingers.


    "Go? Didn''t answer my question, do you think you can still get away? Dead!"


    One flashed, the next moment, Chen Yu had already appeared in front of Hei Ying, grabbing directly to Hei Ying''s throat with one hand!


    "Well, are you an idiot? You know I''ve become a phantom, but I still want to catch it? Ugh !!!"


    Before the words were finished, Heiying could not say any more. At this moment, Chen Yu was caught in his hands by the throat!


    The playful smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Who says phantom can''t catch it?"

 Chapter 1027： Want to hit my woman?

    "you you you!"


    The black shadow hummed, the voice changed its tone. His original illusory body became firm again.


    How could you be caught? This is completely impossible!


    "You think that you have mastered the talents of alien races, so why don''t you? I''m naive."


    "What do you say! You know the talent of our alien race!"


    Heiying exclaimed that it was because of this special skill that he dared to come here to lurk, even if he was found, he still calmly.


    But now, his biggest ace has been cracked so easily?


    "What the **** are you?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at the shadow, her eyes full of disdain.


    It is not a day or two thing for him to deal with aliens. In the eyes of others, these means of black shadow are strange and unpredictable, but for Chen Yu, it has long been rotten!


    Playing these tricks in front of him?


    Naive!


    "Your enemies! Say, where is the Broken Spirit Mountain! What are you planning on!"


    The palm of the hand suddenly tightened, and golden flames appeared in the palm of his palm, burning with shadows!


    "Ah, don''t burn me, I don''t know. We were all sent by our predecessors for a long time, and erased the memory of Broken Soul Devil Mountain. I really don''t know!"


    The shadow screamed, painful.


    Chen Yu frowned. I didn''t expect that the Broken Soul Devil Mountain was so mysterious. After asking so many people, no one knew the location of the Broken Soul Devil Mountain.


    "So what''s your purpose?"


    "I, I''m just a soldier. I don''t know what the high-level plan is. I only know that we are for one person, and we want to occupy the Lei Yin Star Field!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, everyone on the field was boiling!


    The alien race should invade the Thunder Sound Starfield, which means that the war will start soon.


    The thunderous star field that has been quiet for a long time will be turbulent again!


    But compared to the shock of others, Chen Yu''s eyes were narrowed and a little confused.


    For one person?


    What kind of person has made the alien plot for so long? In the Leiyin Academy, there is a lurking alien race, and among the inaction secret world, there is also a lurking alien race!


    And Chen Yu knows that the lurking aliens are more than that!


    So many aliens are for one person?


    "who''s that person?"


    Chen Yu''s voice was so cold, everyone obviously thought of all this, all watching the shadow.


    A strong conspiracy taste is very depressing.


    "Well, that person is ... Ah! No, no !!!!"


    Suddenly, Black Shadow growled wildly! Subsequently, the entire body of him, even from the inside out, continued to emit a trace of black monster flames!


    And that black shadow, under the burning of this flame, it took only a moment to completely die out!


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu looked cold. This guy''s body was even banned!


    Ok?


    But at this time, Chen Yu frowned, looked at the ground, and found a bronze medal.


    Take a look, you can see that this bronze medal is engraved with complicated patterns, and on the back, it is written with the word Broken Spirit!


    "This is, the Pass of Broken Soul Mountain!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, with some surprises. After thinking about it, he received the bronze medal.


    After this battle, this wedding was considered completely abandoned. No one expected that things would turn out like this.


    The four ancestors were killed, mysterious aliens appeared, and all kinds of things made everyone''s minds very heavy.


    Among them, the most shocking thing is Chen Yu! With one''s own strength, Shengsheng overwhelmed the four major families and cut off the aliens! What a domineering!


    "Starting today, in Leiying Star Domain, this man will completely overtake all major races, come to the top, and be invincible!"


    The hearts of all were surprising, raising the same emotion.


    "Ruo Tong, let''s go, let''s go back."


    At this moment, Chen Yu waved his sleeves and said lightly.


    Jiang Ruotong was shocked, then nodded heavily, and trot to Chen Yu.


    With Gu Tianhe and Jiang Ruotong, Chen Yu and the three left directly, leaving only messy ground. The people who came to observe the ceremony this time were the top figures of the major forces, and all of them left here.


    Everyone''s mood is heavy. The appearance of aliens has filled them with anxiety, especially, no one knows whether any aliens are lurking among their forces!


    A few days later, the three of Chen Yu returned to the Leiyin Academy. When Tang Qianshuang and others saw Jiang Ruotong, they were all surprised.


    But then, their faces changed, all of them gritted and looked angry.


    "Teacher, it would be great for you to come back. That guy is so arrogant. We are all waiting for you to come back and teach them!"


    Duan Hengqi hummed.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Chen Yu wondered.


    Meng Ningxuan looked poor, and said, "A few days ago, a guy from the Alchemist Association, called Yao Baiqi, came here to find you. He is from the Five Domains Alchemist Association and is very arrogant!"


    Five Realms Alchemy Association?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze.


    He knows the five domains. There are many star domains in the starry sky. Among them, the thunder star domain is only the most remote place in the entire sky, and beside the thunder star domain, there are four other adjacent star domains.


    The five domains refer to the five star domains, including the thunder domain.


    The former Dan Wang Gu Hong was the head of the Lei Yin Star Alchemy Alchemy Association and also a four-star second-order alchemist.


    "Where are they now?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Today he is in the Leiyin Academy, and he is giving classes to the Leiyin Academy. He said that the people in Leiyin Academy, the level of alchemy is too bad, so shameful. So let us improve it!"


    Duan Hengqi hesitated.


    Meng Ningxuan nodded, and her face was a little decadent.


    "Yes, that man is very arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. His alchemy is indeed very powerful. Among the many people I have met, except the teacher you, he is the strongest!"


    "not only that!"


    Duan Heng shouted.


    "This kid actually ate the bear heart leopard gall, and when he came here, he liked her! I also put out words to prove that you are not good enough for me!"


    Hearing here, Chen Yu suddenly looked cold. Xiao Xuan''er is his inverse scale, and no one is allowed to touch his finger. This guy dares to say such a thing, it is simply Shou Xinggong who hanged himself, and his fate is long!


    "By the way, Xuaner, why didn''t you see him?" Chen Yu asked.


    Duan Heng said, "Before the teacher you came back, the teacher was taken by a good female classmate to listen to the lesson. The teacher said that she also wanted to understand why this medicine Baiqi dare to talk to the teacher with your feet and passed."


    Nodded, a sneer appeared at the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting. Let''s go and see. This medicine Baiqi, what exactly are three heads and six arms, and hit the idea on my woman''s head?"


    After that, Chen Yu and others rushed to Dan Gong Academy!

 Chapter 1028： Choose a partner

    Luo Dan Palace Academy, among the Lei Yin Academy, is also a very famous place.


    Together with Alchemy Pills, this is a avenue, and the future is immense. Many people want to learn alchemy, so there are many people.


    This school can fully accommodate 3,000 people to attend the lecture. At this moment, all seats are full. Everyone admires the young man above the podium.


    Some women are even fascinated by their eyes and have committed idiots.


    Peony Baiqi!


    Characters from the Five Realms Alchemy Association!


    "It''s such an honor to hear Yao Baiqi''s lecture!"


    Someone on the stage looked at Yao Baiqi and said intoxicated.


    Someone immediately agreed: "Yeah, the people in the Five Realms Alchemy Association are horrible when you think about it! I just didn''t understand a lot of things just now, but after Yao Baiqi said, I immediately understood everything, his level, It ¡¯s much higher than our Leiyin School of Learning! ¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Amongst the crowd, Xiao Xuaner was sitting with a woman listening to Yao Baiqi''s class.


    ÍÛ "Wow, it''s so handsome! Yao Baiqi is so handsome! He''s so handsome, and he''s so good, if I can be regarded by him, how good it is."


    Beside Xiao Xuaner, the woman was holding her face with her hands, her eyes were full of little stars.


    ½Ð Her name is Mu Qiong, she is also a freshman in the academy, and has a good relationship with Xiao Xuan''er. This time she is also, and she took Xiao Xuan''er to the class together.


    In addition to Mu Qiong, other girls sitting nearby are also faces of idiots.


    "I want to be attracted to Yao Baiqi!"


    "Yeah yeah, compared with those boys in our school, Yaobaiqi is simply a male god! No, those boys cannot be compared with Yaobaiqi at all!"


    ß´ß´ÔûÔû All sons-in-law, keep talking.


    Xiao Xuaner pouted and smiled, but just shook his head.


    Male god?


    Her male god, there is only one! That''s his own man, Chen Yu!


    Besides that, no one is anything!


    After all, the strongest man I''ve ever met, the others are nothing in her eyes.


    "Xuan Er, you can get Yao Baiqi''s confession, so lucky!"


    Mu Qiong turned his head and looked at Xiao Xuan''er, full of envy.


    Xiao Xuan''er frowned and looked slightly cold.


    "That''s a bit overdone. What is he? I think I''m lucky? Oh, to be honest, I think I''m too bad, and I am so fancy.


    what?


    All the girls in the neighborhood were choked. Then everyone looked at Xiao Xuaner and laughed.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s actions on Leiyin Mountain did not spread on a large scale. Gu Tianhe had long since blocked the news, so apart from the teacher, very few students knew about it.


    So although many people know that Chen Yu is very powerful, they don''t know to what extent Chen Yu is really powerful.


    "Well, Xuan''er''s vision is really high. Even Yao Baiqi is not in your eyes? People are from the Five Realms Alchemy Association! From birth, she has completely crushed Chen Yu!"


    A woman pinching a monkey''s gill, laughed sarcastically.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "Yeah, although Chen Yu is also very powerful, but it is also in Lei Yinology. But in the Five Realms, huh, IMHO, Chen Yu, not enough to watch!"


    A woman frowned, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu''s alchemy is good, but Yao Baiqi is even more powerful! I''m afraid you don''t know it. I heard about it before. It is said that Yao Baiqi is one of the five domain alchemy associations. His son! And with the other two people, collectively known as the three Wizards of the Millennium One! His current alchemy level is already a four-star second-order! "


    Oh!


    After hearing this, many women''s eyes were brighter, their fists clenched tightly on their chests, and everyone''s face became flushed with excitement, just like on the earth, and those little girls were talking about their idols. It looked average.


    "Xuaner, if I were you, I definitely don''t want Chen Yu now, choose Yaobaiqi! No matter his family or talent, Yaobaiqi is crushing Chen Yu!"


    "That''s it! Yaobai Qi is so good. Seeing us all look like a smile, what is it like Chen Yu? With a look of indifference, what does it look like! Cut."


    "Yes, we women, we still have to be better with ourselves. When choosing a man, we must choose the strongest! If you can become a medicine woman, don''t be too comfortable in the good days to come! Oh, the weak, but even the weak There is no mating right! "


    A few girls, surrounded by Xiao Xuan''er, were like flies, constantly instilling Xiao Xuan''er''s idea of ??dismantling.


    "enough!"


    I stopped drinking, and immediately shut everyone up!


    Xiao Xiaoxuan glanced coldly at a few women. The gentle eyes had become extremely sharp!


    She is weak, but once Chen Yu is involved, there is no room for weakness!


    Slap her, never allow anyone to slander Chen Yu!


    "You remember, I am not you, you have to commit idiots, you go to commit, do not pull me! My man, there will always be only one, that is Chen Yu!"


    She spoke like an emperor, shaking her ears and making all the nearby women embarrassed.


    ÄÇ "So, that, me, let''s just say, what are you mad at?"


    "That''s right, we''re just kidding. Why are you so stingy that you can''t even make jokes?"


    "Yeah, don''t say no, don''t say ßÂ, anyway, when Chen Yu comes, you know we''re right."


    I whispered a few women and murmured in dissatisfaction. Although in their eyes, Chen Yu could not be compared to Bai Qi, but in the school of learning, they are now also pivotal figures, and they dare not speak too much about Chen Yu.


    "Okay, students, now I need someone to cooperate with me and demonstrate what I just said. Who wants to come up?"


    At this moment, Yao Baiqi was on the podium and smiled.


    Suddenly more than 3,000 people in the audience, all raised their hands high.


    "I, I, I! Choose me, choose me!"


    "I do! I do! Male god, choose me, choose me."


    Below the podium, the crowd was boiling. Next to Xiao Xuan''er, Mu Qiong raised his hand and looked excited.


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at the scene of the audience, shook his head slightly, and was a little speechless.


    She originally came to see how the level of this medicine Baiqi, to give Chen Yu a reference, but did not expect that Yao Baiqi has become an idol of so many people.


    "Oh, thank you for your enthusiasm, but I have selected a partner. That is, Xuaner!"


    Above the podium, Yao Baiqi pointed away, pointing at Xiao Xuaner among the crowd!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： I ’m so big, I ’ve never seen anyone so arrogant

    Huh!


    As Yao Baiqi''s words landed, everyone''s eyes were all focused, looking at Xiao Xuan''er!


    "Wow, she is so lucky that she was able to be selected by Yaobaiqi!"


    "Well, isn''t this Chen Yu''s woman? He was selected by Yao Baiqi?"


    "I heard that Yao Baiqi fancyed Xiao Xuaner! Did he have to confess to Xiao Xuaner in front of so many people?"


    From Yaobai Qi to Xiao Xuan''er, there is an optical channel. Everyone turned back and looked at Xiao Xuan''er.


    Next to Xiao Xuan''er, several women looked at Xiao Xuan''er and could not help but chuckle.


    ÇÐ "Cut, good luck."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s why I didn''t choose me?"


    ºß "Huh, it''s more than human, it''s mad!"


    Mu Qiong looked bright, excited hands pulled Xiao Xuan''er''s arm, and kept shaking.


    "Xuaner, my God, you have been selected! Yao Baiqi saw you! Oh, this is really surprising!"


    Xiao Xuaner frowned slightly, but frowned slightly. When I came here this time, the seat I chose was the last place to be inconspicuous. I didn''t expect that even though I was seen by Yao Baiqi.


    "I''m not interested, you choose another person."


    Xiao Xuan''er said lightly, his expression was very cold.


    Oh!


    Everyone was stunned, Xiao Xuaner, turned down Yao Baiqi''s invitation!


    "She, is she stupid, but that''s a goddess, she refused!"


    I have a girl with her mouth wide open, she looked at Xiao Xuaner suddenly, she couldn''t figure out why, why Xiao Xuaner refused to take Baiqi!


    Peony Bai Qi stunned for a moment, then laughed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh, Xuaner, you are really too shy. It doesn''t matter, I let you come, you can come up, don''t worry about others'' jealousy, after all, you are the woman I fancy."


    Oh!


    The crowd is boiling again!


    "Well, this, is this a public confession?"


    "Ah! My male god, even fancy Xiao Xuaner! There is no chance, I have no chance."


    "No! We still have a chance. How can Yao Baiqi, a popular boy, choose only one woman? As long as I can be one of his many women, it will be enough for me!"


    Among the people who came to the class this time, there were also some alchemy teachers. They had all seen the ferocious side of Chen Yu on Leiyin Mountain, and now they saw this scene, all frowning.


    "Xiao Xuan''er is Chen Yu''s woman. With Chen Yu''s character, can she see her own woman and be treated like this by another man?"


    One person said worried.


    The other person walking beside him shook his head.


    "Anyway, Yaobaiqi is a member of the Five Realms Alchemy Association. This background is not something we can provoke. Chen Yu is a smart man. He is not stupid enough to confront this existence."


    "Yes, and Yao Baiqi just asked Xiao Xuaner to cooperate, and there was no excessive behavior. It shouldn''t cause any major incidents. But this time, Chen Yu, I''m afraid I will be aggrieved."


    Xiao Zheng said, Xiao Xuaner spoke coldly.


    "Yao Baiqi, you take care of yourself. My man is only Chen Yu. As for you, I don''t look down on you!"


    Peony Bai Qi stunned, then smiled slightly.


    "Oh, Xuan Er, why do you say that. If you don''t mean anything to me, why come here today and listen to me?"


    He said, Yao Baiqi frowned, full of confidence.


    Õâ "This shows that you are still interesting to me!"


    He was speechless, Xiao Xuan''er''s heart was very speechless.


    She can''t say that she came here because she wanted to see his level.


    "That, that."


    At this moment, Mu Qiong raised his hand aside, a little weak.


    àÅ "Hmm? Classmate, what''s wrong? Any questions?" Yao Baiqi smiled at Mu Qiong, pretending to be kind.


    "Actually, Xuan Er didn''t want to come, because he wanted to accompany me, so he came here."


    Wow!


    The smile on Shaobai Baiqi''s face suddenly froze!


    Awkward!


    Abnormal embarrassment! Especially in front of so many people! The words he said just now, after Mu Qiong''s explanation, it was like a loud slap, hitting his face fiercely!


    Pouting at the corner of the mouth several times, Yao Baiqi smiled awkwardly.


    ÄǸö "Well, that''s the case? Oh, I see. Classmates, please sit down."


    He coughed twice, Yaobaiqi looked at Xiao Xuan''er, and said, "But Xuaner, since I''m here for you, do you also save me some face? Otherwise, I can''t get off the stage."


    Peony Bai Qi blinked his eyes, smiling pretending to be wronged.


    "Hum! My woman, why give you face?"


    A faint cold drink sounded suddenly!


    who!


    Everyone looked around, searching for the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    The door of the Academy of Luo Dan Palace was slammed open! Several figures appeared at the door. The head of the man, with his hands on his back, looked sternly in his eyes, looking coldly at Yao Baiqi!


    "Chi Yu! You are back!"


    Xiao Xuan''er was a cold face just now. After seeing Chen Yu, his face changed immediately, full of joy!


    Wow.


    I stood up from my seat, Xiao Xuaner trot all the way, and in the eyes of everyone, he flew directly into Chen Yu''s arms!


    Chen Yu had a smile on her face, and lovingly rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hair.


    "Look!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    "Jiaobaiqi had just expressed his confession, and now Xiao Xuan''er rushed into Chen Yu''s arms. This, this face is coming too fast!"


    Ë» "His, there is a good show at this moment, one is a genius figure of the Five Domains Alchemist Association, and the other is a situation figure in our school! Two people don''t know who can overwhelm others!"


    Everyone looks hilarious.


    Peony Bai Qi''s face no longer had a smile just now, instead it was thick and gloomy!


    He just feels like himself, like a clown jumping a beam. Everyone looks at himself with the eyes of a monkey!


    This is the first time he has grown so big, and he has lost such a big face in front of so many people!


    "You, Chen Yu!"


    The voice was cold, full of insatiable resentment!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked up and looked at Yao Baiqi coldly.


    "Are you Yaobaiqi? My woman, dare you ÁÃ? Want to die?"


    Boom!


    Ji Yishi stirred up thousands of waves, everyone was shocked. I did not expect that Chen Yu was so strong. In the face of Yao Baiqi, not only did not retreat, but the momentum was aggressive!


    Peony Bai Qi raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Oh, I am so big, I have never seen such an arrogant person. Gu Hong said that your alchemy is amazing, but you are arrogant, but now it looks like it! Since this is the case, you dare not compare it with me ? "


    Compare?


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, "You want to find abuse, you can!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： challenge

    Needle point to Mai Mang!


    The entire Dangong Academy is boiling!


    Chen Yu stepped onto the podium, looked at Yao Baiqi, and smiled coldly.


    "What do you want to compare? I will continue."


    Peony Bai Qi raised a brow and did not expect Chen Yu to be so arrogant.


    "All continue? It''s a great tone! Well, this time I came, Gu Hong said that in the Thunder Sounds, your alchemy is not as good as him, and I praise you in words. I would also like to invite you to my Five Realms Alchemy Association to participate in the Dandao Competition. "


    "I was in retreat. I heard the words before I went out in advance. I wanted to see who you really are. Since you put forward a test, then we are better than alchemy!"


    "But since there are so many people here, let them be judged. You and I will explain the technique of cultivating Dan separately, let them experience it themselves, and see who understands Dan Dao more thoroughly!"


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone was exclaimed.


    Teaching Alchemy!


    I actually use this method to conduct a test. This is different from pure alchemy. It is more difficult to teach people than to practice alchemy. The theoretical, practical, and communication skills must be extremely outstanding.


    When Chen Yu heard Yao Baiqi''s words, he nodded and agreed.


    No matter who he is, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "His, there is a good show! Chen Yu and Yao Baiqi, really stunned! You said, who can win the two of them?"


    The crowd is fried!


    First, they heard for the first time that Chen Yu''s alchemy was even higher than Dan Wangguhong! Secondly, this kind of test is simply a chance for them.


    Although both are very young, they are both masters of alchemy!


    Ò© And Yao Baiqi, is a four-star second-order character!


    Such an expert can give them lectures, and since it is a test, they must go all out, they are blessed!


    "You said, who can win?" Someone asked curiously.


    The person next to him glared at him, and looked scornful.


    "This is still a question? It must be Yaobaiqi. He is one of the five-year-old Alchemy Association, the evil that comes out every millennium! Although Chen Yu is also good, there is still a gap compared with Yaobaiqi!"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, since Yao Baiqi knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy was stronger than Gu Hong''s, he still dared to come here to provoke him, indicating that he did not take Chen Yu''s eyes at all."


    "Yes, Yaobaiqi is a four-star second-order alchemist, Chen Yu? Although he hides his strength, he is only a teacher of tea ceremony after all. He has limited energy and cannot be strong in all aspects. .I think he will lose this time! "


    Alas. . . . . .


    The sound of discussions kept ringing, and at this time, Yao Baiqi took out a badge from the ring and hung it on his chest!


    "So, that''s it!"


    The crowd that was originally talking about saw the badge on Yao Baiqi''s chest, and all of them froze.


    On the badge, four dazzling stars and three diagonal lines are so dazzling!


    "Four-star three-tier! Turns out to be a four-star three-tier badge!"


    Someone roared aloud!


    "Isn''t he a four-star second-order alchemist, how could it be!"


    At this moment, Yaobaiqi gently wiped the badge on his chest, just like the gentleman with the most etiquette. Then he carried his hands on his back, tilted his head and glanced at Chen Yu with a slight smile.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. When I went out early, because I was bored, I took a four-star and three-level Alchemist badge."


    Boom!


    A word came out, the whole audience was shocked!


    "Four-star third-tier! It really is four-star third-tier! My God, between each level of the alchemist, there is a big difference, but he just took a random test and turned out to be a four-star third-rank alchemy. Teacher! Is this the evil that came out in the millennium! Horror, it''s too horrible! "


    "There is no suspense in this test. Chen Yu, you must lose!"


    In the exclaimed voice, everyone praised Yao Baiqi, especially those girls, who were exclaimed and shouted at the male god.


    The girls who were beside Xiao Xuaner before laughed at the moment.


    "Hum, Xiao Xuan''er probably regrets it now. Such a good man can see her, but I don''t know it is the blessing she has repaired in her life. Now she is letting her go, really blind."


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, if I were to say nothing, I would just leave Chen Yu and stay with Yao Baiqi, so I wouldn''t be too comfortable in the future."


    "Hey, woman, I still want to be with a powerful man. I can only say that Chen Yu is unlucky. Who made Yao Baiqi fancy Xiao Xuaner. Today, I am afraid that Chen Yu has to face so many people. Shame! "


    Jiang Ruotong and Tang Qianshuang also looked at each other, and there was a slight worry in each other''s eyes.


    Although Chen Yu''s alchemy is amazing, but after all, he is a four-star and three-level alchemist, even if they know that Chen Yu''s alchemy is good, but after all, it is only in the Thunder Sound Star Realm, can he really win the medicine Baiqi?


    A little bit of uncertainty appeared in their hearts.


    However, Chen Yu himself still looks as usual without any change.


    "Four-star three-tier alchemist? This badge is good."


    He touched his chin, Chen Yu looked at the badge on Yao Baiqi''s chest, and nodded.


    Hearing this, Yao Baiqi laughed.


    "Oh, it''s good, but you are not qualified to bring it."


    Chen Yu smiled softly and said, "Is that so? In this case, I want your badge!"


    I used to be a Samsung Tier 1 badge before, but because of too busy time, I didn''t have time to upgrade, but now, since someone has arrived, he has no reason not to accept it.


    "Yes? Do you want to challenge me?"


    Peony Bai Qi frowned, a little surprised.


    In the Alchemist Association, there is such a rule that alchemists can challenge each other. If the challenger loses, then his level badge must be given to the challenger. The status level is directly replaced by the challenger. He himself has become the lowest-level being, and only after one year can he be re-graded.


    However, the challenge is not so easy. The challenged person has the right to determine the time, place, and form of the game. If the challenger loses, all the challenger''s everything in the Alchemist Association will be deprived by the Alchemist Association. .


    This Chen Yu is going to challenge myself?


    As soon as I thought about it, Yao Baiqi couldn''t help but want to laugh, watching Chen Yu''s eyes, full of drama and fun.


    "You, challenge me? Oh, interesting, really interesting. Well, I''ll give you this opportunity, younger generation!"


    "Come on, let''s get started."


    Peony Bai Qi smiled coldly and started the test.


    But at this time, a group of people came to the gate of Dan Gong Academy, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw these people, Yaobaiqi smiled proudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Boy, who are you

    Standing at the door turned out to be Tibetan Yuanba and other people! All of them are the great figures of the thunder stars!


    Everyone''s body is full of powerful power, like a deep sea, full of oppression!


    "It was Jinghong, the patriarch of the Nine-Life Demon Clan, and Tibetan Yuanba, a master of the strong horn demons. My God, that person was also the Yanxuan of the Wuwei family! How could these people come here ! "


    Someone muttered to himself, shocked.


    None of these people has a lower status than Gu Tianhe, and they are all big brothers. And many of these people do not deal with their Leiyin Xuegong. Some people even have hatred with them. Why do these people come here together?


    "I see! Definitely because of Yaobaiqi! These people must know that Yaobaiqi is here, which is not far from here to visit Yaobaiqi."


    Someone patted his thigh and said suddenly.


    Everyone froze, and then all thought like that.


    Correct!


    Looking at the entire Leiyin School of Learning, only those who can make all these big men come over are Yaobaiqi!


    "Yeah, after all, they are the people of the Five Domains Alchemy Association, even if they don''t deal with us, but they don''t dare to give it!"


    Those girls are screaming again and again.


    "Sure enough, it''s Yaobaiqi, so many big men can come together. This influence alone, even Lei Guanyu, the master of the academy, has never been there!"


    "Male god! Absolute male god! My God, no more, I''m going to suffocate. I can see such a scene, I''m so happy!"


    The noise was noisy, and everyone was talking excitedly.


    Yao Baiqi, like a star, has attracted everyone''s attention. As for Chen Yu, they have long been completely ignored.


    Yao Baiqi was also stunned. Although he didn''t know these people, he reacted after hearing the conversation.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and Yao Baiqi arched his hands at Tibetan Yuanba and others.


    "It''s an honor for Bai Qi to come to visit Bai Qi in person. Although I have never met you, Bai Qi remembers your intentions. When I solve the matter at hand, I will have a good laugh with you Fan. "


    Medicine Bai Qi is personable, just like a gentleman.


    Many girls screamed when they saw Yao Baiqi.


    "Oh my god, it''s so handsome and so graceful! Family son, no evil spirit, how can there be such a perfect figure in this world!"


    "Crazy! I''m going crazy! Just one person, let so many big brothers come together to congratulate! How can Chen Yu compare with him? This is completely crushed!"


    At this moment, Tibetan Yuanba and others are aggressive.


    Who is this cub?


    Is he talking to us?


    What is he doing? Do we know him well? Visit him? His brain is amused?


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Tibetan Yuanba tilted his head, looked at Yao Baiqi impatiently, and looked at the idiot.


    Who are you, who are you, ah. . . . . .


    Throughout the school, it was completely dead, only Tibetan Yuanba''s words kept circling in it.


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Tibetan Yuanba suddenly, wondering if their ears were wrong.


    "He, they don''t know Yaobaiqi? What are they doing here?"


    Someone wondered.


    Yao Baiqi shouted, "You guys, didn''t you come to me?"


    Looking for you?


    Tibetan Yuanba and others looked at each other, and then all laughed.


    "Oh, it''s funny to laugh at me. Who does this kid think he is, and he thinks we''re here for him?"


    "Hahahaha, why is his face so big? How can we come for him?"


    "The ignorant are fearless. Some people just don''t have the self-knowledge. It is foolish."


    Tibetan Yuanba and others are all ironic.


    "You, you!"


    Yao Baiqi''s face has turned into a liver color, and the blue tendons on his forehead are beating constantly.


    Shame! It''s too shameful!


    Yaobaiqi only felt the hotness on his face, so he couldn''t find a seam and went directly into it.


    "Then what are they doing? In addition to Yao Baiqi, who else can make so many big men smell the wind? Is it true!"


    Someone was shocked and looked at the podium incredible, another figure that had been silent!


    at the same time!


    Standing at the forefront of the Tibetan Yuanba, facing the podium, slowly lowered his head, bowed deeply, and bent directly to 90 degrees, unusual respect!


    "Yuanba, come to see Mr. Chen here!"


    Then!


    Behind Tibetan Yuanba, the big brothers all bowed their heads at this moment and worshiped Chen Yuyao!


    "I''ll wait, here to see Mr. Chen!"


    silence!


    Death-like silence shrouded the audience.


    Everyone was stunned.


    These big guys, are you here to meet Chen Yu?


    Suddenly!


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Chen Yu on the podium, all with shocked expressions on their faces.


    why!


    Why did these people come to meet Chen Yu? Why do they call Chen Yu Mr. Chen? Chen Yu, what did he do that could convince these big brothers?


    Tibetan Yuanba and others, who is not the proud and proud? They can all be regarded as standing in the Leiying Star Field. The top group of people, the ordinary people, have no chance to get their eyes right, let alone convince them.


    Those women who had initially dismissed Chen Yu''s mouth widened at the moment, their minds were blank.


    How could this be? Ignore Yao Baiqi, but visit Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu, who is he?


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at a few people and raised a brow, which was very unexpected. Although he knew his performance in the inaction secret world was shocking, he did not expect that Tibetan Yuanba and others would move so fast. As soon as their front feet came back, Tibetan Yuanba and others arrived.


    "I still have something, you guys are waiting for me outside."


    Chen Yu frowned, relentlessly.


    Everyone was faint again.


    "Well, this, this **** courage is too big, should you even scold these big guys? Even the medicine Baiqi just now, dare not be so arrogant."


    "Yeah, this is just dancing on the wire rope, in case they anger those people, it''s over!"


    But at this moment, Tibetan Yuanba and others nodded immediately. Especially Tibetan Yuanba, with a smile on his face, rubbing his hands, his face was insignificant.


    "Hey, okay, Mr. Chen, then you are busy, we are waiting for you outside."


    Then, Tibetan Yuanba and others went out directly. Tibetan Yuanba was very caring and retreated toward the door. Before going out, they brought the door up.


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Yao Baiqi with a cold smile.


    "Now, let''s get started, little, home, guy."

 Chapter 1032： People who cant make alchemy

    stunned!


    Looking at the performance of Tibetan Yuanba and others, everyone was stunned.


    Nima, you are all big brothers, how could you be so provocative? After being scolded by Chen Yu, he turned out like a child.


    Everyone felt incredible, and at the same time, there was deep horror in their hearts. What did Chen Yu do that actually made so many big brothers to succumb to it!


    Yao Baiqi looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of resentment.


    Embarrassed, puzzled, shocked, angry.


    All emotions are intertwined in Yao Baiqi''s heart.


    How could this be!


    He should be the focus of everyone''s attention, but now, Tibetan Yuanba respects Chen Yu so much, but ignores himself so much!


    "Damn! I must let everyone know that you are worse than me!"


    Clenched his fist fiercely, Yao Baiqi''s heart, the fire of resentment, was burning madly!


    "Well, let''s get started, I''ll let you come first."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, walked aside, and sat down.


    Yao Baiqi''s mouth twitched fiercely, his face even more ugly.


    This supreme attitude of Chen Yu deeply stimulated him.


    Taking a hard breath, Yao Baiqi closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Yao Baiqi''s gaze was calm and there were no more mood swings.


    Chen Yu looked at Yao Baiqi and nodded.


    Sure enough, the medicine Bai Qi still had some patience. Just now he was clearly furious, but he was able to adjust his mentality stubbornly and unaffected.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    However, Yao Baiqi still needs to adjust his mentality, but from the beginning, his mentality has never changed.


    "Okay, I''ll start the lecture now. First, what is alchemy!"


    Everyone froze. Do you need to explain such a simple question?


    Being surprised, Yao Baiqi spoke again.


    "Alchemy is a road to heaven and earth, supplemented by medicine, and end with people ..."


    In just a few words, everyone''s attention was drawn to it. With Yao Baiqi''s lectures, everyone''s complexion continued to change. The doubts from the beginning became shocked, and later admired!


    "My God, this is the genius in the Five Realms Alchemy Association. Do you understand Dan Dao? Great! I feel that after listening to his lectures, it is very subtle. I must go back and digest it. Alchemy takes things to the next level. "


    "Yeah, the flames that he said just one after another, endless, made me suddenly feel like I''m open, but I still don''t understand a lot of places. It seems that I still don''t understand them thoroughly, so I have to go back and try to figure it out."


    "We are really too happy to have heard such a person''s lecture."


    In the school, the crowd complimented with enthusiasm and their eyes were enthusiastic.


    In particular, some girls are screaming again and again, little stars have already appeared in their eyes.


    The shock that the Tibetan Yuanba brought to everyone just now is great, but anyway, that''s just the big guy in the thunder star field. This existence cannot be compared with the existence of the Five Realms Alchemy Association.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the audience, Yao Baiqi felt more comfortable. He glanced at Chen Yu proudly, and Yao Baiqi smiled coldly.


    "Now let me show you again, let everyone know what the so-called alchemy should be done."


    Glancing at the crowd, Yao Baiqi directly hit a boy who was a little dumb.


    "Come up and cooperate with me."


    The boy froze, then nodded, and walked to the podium. When everyone saw this man, they were all stunned.


    "How did you choose Hong Lei? He is a celebrity in our school. After three years of study, he still has no idea. Except for identifying basic medicinal materials, alchemy must be destroyed!"


    Someone disdain said.


    Hong Lei was very nervous standing on the stage. As everyone said, although he loved alchemy, he didn''t know why. He always felt confused and totally unable to concentrate. When he was alchemy, he was always unable to grasp the flames. Control, causing failure.


    The teacher who taught alchemy tried many methods, but they couldn''t solve the problems on Hong Lei.


    In three years, as a student studying Dan Tao, Hong Lei didn''t even make a single elixir! However, Hong Lei''s constitution is very special, able to withstand high temperatures and not afraid of flames.


    Even some freshmen who have just entered the palace, they also know that Hong Lei has such a special existence.


    He is a celebrity in Lei Yin Xue Palace.


    "Oh? Do you have such a special experience?"


    After hearing the opinions of people, Yao Baiqi looked at Hong Lei up and down, and then smiled confidently.


    "Rest assured that you met me, but your chance to be great, let me teach you now, to practice the first elixir in your life!"


    Huh!


    Hong Lei''s eyes brightened, looking at Yao Baiqi, his face was excited.


    "Old, teacher, are you saying that, is it true! I can really practice the elixir?"


    Yao Baiqi nodded with a smile, and said, "Yes. Now I will let you make Jieyuan Dan."


    Xie Yuandan is a second-grade elixir. It is not difficult for others, but it is as difficult as Hong Lei.


    After Yao Baiqi finished speaking, someone prepared everything needed for his face.


    "Let ¡¯s get started. At the key point, I will tell you what to do."


    Yao Baiqi has his hands on his shoulders and looks like an expert.


    Hong Lei swallowed and nodded severely.


    Following the steps, Hong Lei began to refine the elixir. There was no problem in the front, but after adding the herbs, when he controlled the flames, Hong Lei''s face changed instantly, and dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Also became flushed.


    And the flame of alchemy suddenly became extremely unstable. Seeing this time, alchemy is about to fail again.


    But the next moment, Yao Baiqi stopped drinking.


    "Do as I said! Qi gathers three focal points, Zhenli penetrates his right hand, holds his breath, and walks with Yan ..."


    With Yao Baiqi''s words, Hong Lei''s pale face turned even paler, but the flame in his hand became more and more stable!


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, his eyes flashed.


    at last!


    He only heard a gurgling sound, and Hong Lei spit out blood, and the whole man sat on the ground with his butt, panting heavily.


    The flame was extinguished, and the alchemy ended at this moment, and from the Dan furnace, a cyan elixir was taken out by Yao Baiqi, with a circle of dandelions rippling on it.


    Yao Baiqi held the elixir with **** and held it high in the air, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, overlooking the audience, showing the elixir to everyone.


    The second-grade first-order elixir, Jieyuan Dan, the refining success!

 Chapter 1033： You **** doesnt work!

    "I, I succeeded? Haha, I **** succeeded !!!"


    Hong Lei, who was slumped on the ground, suddenly screamed frantically after a brief stagnation. In his voice, there was absolutely joy that could not be concealed!


    For three years!


    For the whole three years, he did not refine a single elixir. As a student of Dan Palace, God knows how much pressure he has endured!


    But now, under the guidance of Yao Baiqi, he was able to make a real elixir!


    Even if this elixir is only a second taste, it is enough to make him ecstatic.


    Many students in the school were exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    Hong Lei, who was unable to refining for the past three years, actually refined the first elixir in his life? !!


    This is simply a big news!


    "Okay, great, can Hong Lei refining the elixir, is this medicine Baiqi? The evil devil known as the millennial one is really well-deserved! No, he is more powerful than rumors!"


    I looked at Yao Baiqi, and the students in the school were already worshipped.


    The change from impossible to possible, in this situation, actually happened in front of their eyes, making them feel incredible.


    Many teachers who came to watch in the school were also looking at each other at the moment, and everyone''s eyes were shaking.


    "Mr. Yao, I remember Hong Lei is your student," one of them asked.


    A middle-aged man looked at Hong Lei on the podium and nodded, his face was still in shock.


    ²»´í "Yes, he is my student. Before he entered school, it was said that he was also a genius for alchemy, but after entering my door, he could no longer make alchemy."


    "In order to solve his problem, in the past few years, I have consulted a large amount of information and tried many methods, but it is completely useless. Every time he alchemy fails, I think there is no way for Hong Lei to be able to refine it. Dan medicine, but did not expect that Yao Baiqi could have a way to make him successful in alchemy! "


    Looking at Yao Baiqi, Teacher Yao couldn''t help but wonder.


    "His alchemy level is much higher than I don''t know! Chen Yu wants to win him, the probability is not more than 10%!"


    what!


    When I heard this, the teachers next to me all stared wide and looked at Teacher Yao inconceivably.


    "This, isn''t that right? Chen Yu''s strength, we have all seen it before, even Yao Baiqi said before, Chen Yu''s alchemy is stronger than Dan Wanggu Hong, the winning rate will not be so Low. "


    Someone said in shock.


    Teacher Yao smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. I have overestimated the success rate of this success! If it is true, I think the probability that Chen Yu can win is infinitely near zero! This time, Chen Feather may want it, it''s a loss! "


    Hiss!


    A few people took a breath of air.


    Doesn''t this mean that Chen Yu has lost?


    At this moment, a slight laughter interrupted the thoughts of several people.


    "Hong Lei, originally based on your physique, you cannot become an alchemist, but what I just taught you is one of the three methods of fire control that I created, which allows you to control the fire, but it will It places a great burden on your body. If you practice alchemy in the future, as long as your body can withstand it, you can use this alchemy method. "


    Xun Honglei was shocked, and he stunned, kneeling directly in front of Yao Baiqi.


    лл "Thank you, thank you! You are my reborn parent of Hong Lei!"


    Hong Lei''s face was full of tears. Looking at Hong Lei was like looking at a god, full of awe and piety.


    Peony Bai Qi nodded and turned to look at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, how? It''s your turn now, but I want to see, how are you going to teach? I also want Xuan Er to know that there isn''t an indigenous person like Tibetan Yuanba respect you, you are really great. After all, the indigenous people are only respected by the indigenous people. Hehe. "


    Peony Bai Qi had his hands on his back, and his mouth slightly hooked.


    He talked first, as long as Chen Yu said the same thing, would he imitate his suspicion. What''s more, what he said just now is full of dry goods. He is confident that besides him, what does Chen Yu want to say?


    Impossible!


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked at Yao Baiqi, and snorted softly.


    "What you teach, shit! It''s just a mistake!"


    what!


    I heard this, everyone was frightened, and never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    "Shit doesn''t work? Wrong child? Junk! How dare you slander me!"


    He pointed at Chen Yu, Yao Baiqi''s face turned red.


    Ôõô "Why, am I wrong? In order to appear inscrutable, they deliberately say something they can''t understand. If they go back to comprehend themselves, once the comprehension goes wrong, they will go astray, isn''t it shit?"


    Hearing this, Yao Baiqi''s face changed.


    Chen Yu said quite well. In order to highlight his compellingness, Yao Baiqi did speak in some places.


    "Huh, Dan Dao is always inscrutable. I don''t think you can explain it like me, so you''re trying to make sense. If you can''t, then give up early!"


    No?


    Chen Yu waved his sleeves, arrogant Yaobai Qi.


    "I''ll show you, who can''t do it! This time I also tell you what is alchemy!"


    I looked around, and Chen Yu spoke.


    "Alchemy is the way to go against the sky ..."


    Sentence a word, said from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Everyone listened to Chen Yu''s words, his brows gradually frowned.


    Ϊʲô "Why, I feel what he said, how easy is that?" Someone said in confusion.


    "So, that, I also have this feeling, completely different from Yao Baiqi, I feel that he can understand everything he said. Isn''t that what he said?"


    "Can''t you? But the seven-point alchemy of alchemy that Yao Baiqi said just now, although it sounds very high, I am very confused. Although Chen Yu said something simple, I understood it all at once! Why is this? "


    Everyone was confused, and Teacher Yao and others were shocked and stared at Chen Yu, their eyes were about to stare out.


    Õâ "This, this is!"


    ÀÏʦ Ms. Yao and others just felt that their heartbeats were accelerating instantaneously, and Cyclonus started to breathe, and her breathing became extremely rapid.


    "The avenue is simple! Explain in simple terms! My God, what level of understanding of Dan Dao has reached such a profound and subtle thing, why is it so easy to understand in his mouth?"


    I grabbed the railing in front of me, Teacher Yao and others suddenly leaned forward, excited in my eyes!


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Peony Bai Qi stepped back three times, his face paled instantly, looking at Chen Yu in horror, full of deep horror.


    With his knowledge, naturally I know how extraordinary Chen Yu said. The reason why he said so inscrutablely just now is that there is actually no way for him to tell those people the knowledge simply.


    I''m Chen Yu! It is possible to do this! This is tantamount to teaching post-doctoral knowledge to elementary students in a way acceptable to elementary students!


    Strong and weak, at a glance!


    How can there be such a presence in the Thunder Thunder star field?


    Pai Yao Bai Qi was shocked to think.


    "Look, what''s wrong with him!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in the crowd. Yao Baiqi turned his head and looked away, his face brushed and became extremely complicated.


    "It turned out, epiphany !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Epiphany!

    Epiphany!


    Someone suddenly realized!


    When I saw this scene, Yao Baiqi was not good. On the path to spiritual practice, epiphany is an unseen opportunity that can be met but not sought. Anyone who is in the state of epiphany will have great gains.


    Chen Yu''s lecture alone can make people enter the state of epiphany, it is too shocking!


    He felt a little uneasy and appeared in Yao Baiqi''s heart. He bet with Chen Yu. If he loses, his badge is Chen Yu. And he will become a person without a level. If so, it will become the laughingstock of the Five Realms Alchemy Association!


    It ¡¯s just an epiphany, and it ¡¯s not too much of a problem. After all, this kind of thing may be that the parties are inherently talented, and this can happen. I can justify it. As long as it is not a large-scale epiphany, it can be said that it has nothing to do with Chen Yu.


    Large-scale epiphany?


    Hehe, how is that possible? It''s just heaven and earth!


    Peony Bai Qi took a deep breath, spit it out, and a smile arose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fuck! Someone''s epiphany again!"


    what!


    µÄ Yao Baiqi, who had just relaxed, suddenly shrank fiercely, suddenly shook his head, suddenly raised his head, and saw another crowd sitting on the ground, closing his eyes, with a solemn look.


    "Again, another?"


    Peony Bai Qi rubbed his eyes in disbelief before confirming that he had read it correctly.


    ÎÔ "Come down, someone here is also epiphany!"


    Wow!


    I was shouting again in another place.


    The third, the third?


    Peony Bai Qi fluttered slightly, and was a little dizzy.


    "There are also here! There are also here!"


    "And here!"


    The sounds of one after another rang out in the school, and each sound was filled with deep shock!


    Ö®ÖÐ In the whole school, nearly a hundred people sat down, each of them closed their eyes tightly, apparently falling into the process of epiphany.


    "I, sleep!"


    Pai Yao Bai Qi stepped back three steps again, but felt a dullness in his chest for a while, his face turned red for a while, and then turned pale again.


    too fast!


    ´ò This face is coming too fast!


    Can Nima not be like this, a large area of ??epiphany, such incredible things, let yourself come across?


    This Nima!


    Peony Bai Qi simply wanted to scold his mother.


    Teacher Yao and others all had big eyes and small eyes, and their brains were all muddy.


    "Yes, is there something wrong?" Some teachers said unbelievably.


    Teacher Yao swallowed droolingly and smiled bitterly.


    Wrong?


    He also hoped that he was mistaken, otherwise how could this kind of subverting his cognition happen?


    "Chen Yu, he''s really changed, his state!"


    After a long pause, Teacher Yao started to speak.


    I waited until Chen Yu finished speaking, the whole school was silent, and even a needle fell to the ground, it was clear and audible.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were dull. One lesson for nearly a hundred people! At this level, they have never heard of it, never seen it before!


    After a long time, someone slowly lowered his head, and then spread like a plague! One person after another, sincerely lowered their heads!


    Hundreds of people who were just caught in the epiphany just now are already sober from the epiphany. Before they looked at Yao Baiqi, they were all face worship, but now, their eyes are focused on Chen Yu.


    And from the eyes, all that can be seen is piety!


    Extreme, fanatical, pious!


    лл "Thank you Teacher Chen!"


    I don''t know who said it first, then everyone shouted.


    лл "Thank you Teacher Chen!"


    The sound of Laoshan''s tsunami resounded throughout the school, and it was magnificent!


    Teacher Yao and others looked at each other with emotion in their eyes.


    "I am afraid that in the future, the alchemy of Lei Yin Xue Gong will usher in an unimaginable peak!"


    In the sigh, Chen Yu looked at the pale medicine Bai Qi and smiled slightly.


    ÈçºÎ "How? Do you deny losing?"


    Hearing this, all the people present were all with a doomed look.


    µÄ The competition between the two is clear at a glance. In this game, Chen Yu has completely won!


    Peony Bai Qi''s complexion changed again and again, after a long time, this snorted heavily.


    "I, I haven''t lost yet! I let Hong Lei, who can''t refining alchemy, break through his own restrictions and be able to refining elixir, can you do it?"


    Everyone froze and looked at each other.


    "It seems that he, he also said something reasonable. One is to make so many people epiphany, one to make Hong Lei unable to refining for three years, refining successful elixir, it seems really hard to say that Yao Baiqi really lost."


    Mr. Yao has a few people, and after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "Maybe this is the best result. After all, Yao Baiqi is a person from the Association of Silent Alchemists. He still has to give his face. It''s not good enough to really make him lose. If it can be tied, it is the most Good results. "


    But apparently, Chen Yu didn''t plan to give Bai Qi a face!


    What he pursues is always beating and beating, beating!


    "Hum, let Hong Lei refining the alchemy? I was about to say that you are doing this, you are ruining my palace genius!"


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was holding back.


    Genius?


    The guy who can''t make alchemy for three years?


    how can that be?


    Wu Honglei also stared at his nose.


    "I, am I a genius?"


    In his words, all of them were thick and unbelieving.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu! You are too credulous! What a genius! In order to win me, you have to make up such a lie? He is just a waste that cannot be refined! Without my help, he is doomed to be unable to lift his head for life Why, in your mouth, he became a genius? "


    Peony Bai Qi laughed loudly.


    "Then I have to see, where is his genius?"


    He said, Yao Baiqi walked directly to the side, sitting on the chair with both hands, leaning Erlang''s legs, his face abusive.


    Chen Yu swept the eye medicine Bai Qi, and ordered people to prepare a pair of medicinal materials, which are also the materials for refining Yuandan!


    "Hong Lei, come here."


    Chen Yu beckoned towards Hong Lei.


    Wu Honglei walked in accordance with the words.


    "Take off your coat!" Chen Yu yelled.


    Hey, what?


    Hong Lei froze and immediately covered his chest.


    "Old, teacher, you, what do you want?"


    "Less nonsense, if you take it off, you take it off."


    "Oh......"


    Unwillingly, Hong Lei took off his shirt directly.


    Everyone froze, and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was going to do. At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Hong Lei and nodded slowly.


    "Sure enough! You really have nothing in common, alchemy wizard!"


    I shook my palm, and on top of Chen Yu''s five fingers, five golden lights suddenly appeared.


    "Fire spirit body! Hong Lei, let Yao Baiqi see if you are a waste!"


    Huh!


    The five fingers came out and they were on Hong Lei Dan Tian!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Senri

    what!


    When I saw this scene, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was doing.


    At this moment, I saw five golden lights directly shot into Hong Lei''s Dantian, and then a flame pattern spread directly from Hong Lei''s Dan Tian to the whole body. Only in a moment, it spread to Hong Lei The whole body.


    Huh!


    With a faint whisper, I saw these flame patterns, and they all burned! Hong Lei himself, like a fiery man, exclaimed everyone.


    Õâ "This, what''s going on! How can this happen to Hong Lei!"


    Teacher Yao slammed forward and shouted in a loss.


    From the flame, he can feel the raging heat wave contained in it. If it is used on alchemy, it will definitely do more with less!


    "Chen, Teacher Chen, me, what''s wrong?"


    Xi Honglei raised his hand and kept looking at his body, his eyes widened.


    Just now he just felt that the few golden lights shot from Chen Yu''s five fingers directly hit his body, and his body seemed to be opened like a yoke, and a force broke out from his body!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and then said.


    "You are the body of the fire spirit. This system allows you to control the fire as you want, but it is very difficult for this constitution to awaken. Therefore, you have not been able to refine the alchemy for three years because there is no awakening of the fire spirit. Body, your ability to control fire will be greatly disrupted. "


    "Now I have opened up the two hidden meridians in your body, and let your fire spirit body be fully inspired. From then on, you are the fire spirit body. There is a kind of fire in your body. You will not die, the fire will not die! Even alchemy And no longer need to resort to any outside sources of fire! "


    He said, Chen Yu glanced at the stagnant medicine Bai Qi, and spoke again.


    "You are not waste at all! It is an extremely rare alchemy genius! The method used by Yao Baiqi to pass you on, although it will allow you to suppress the fire spirit body and allow you to control the fire for a short time, but it will also hurt your origin and last long. In the past, your fire spirit body will disappear, and your constitution will become weaker and weaker, until the last time you can''t make alchemy at all! "


    what!


    Hong Lei''s complexion changed greatly. The joy of alchemy just disappeared at the moment!


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that just after practicing alchemy, he felt that he had been greatly impacted. I thought it would be fine to bite my teeth and overcome the past, but I never expected that there would be such serious consequences!


    After everyone heard this, they were all stunned, and then whispered.


    After all, Hong Lei''s appearance was obvious to all, and I couldn''t help but believe what Chen Yu said.


    ËùÓÐÈË At the moment everyone looked at Yao Baiqi''s gaze, all with a hint of doubt.


    "This this!"


    Peony Bai Qi turned pale and looked at the crowd with some panic in his heart. He was just enjoying the excitement of the crowd just now, but he didn''t expect it to turn into an instant!


    "Hum, it''s nice to say. If you have the ability, let him make a panacea!"


    Peony Bai Qi still gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "Since that is the case, I am as you wish!"


    "Hong Lei, you do what I say!"


    Wu Honglei was shocked and nodded heavily.


    "Yes!"


    No word, Hong Lei, under the guidance of Chen Yu, kept putting pieces of alchemy materials into the furnace.


    Chen Yu doesn''t talk much, just say two sentences on the most important nodes, such as let him pause for two seconds, put one gram more.


    But in Hong Lei''s perception, he was able to perceive that everything Chen Yu said was the perfect match for refining Xie Yuandan!


    Not only that, since Chen Yu just inspired the fire spirit body in his body just now, he feels like he is transformed into a flame! The flames that couldn''t be controlled before, at this moment are playing with him at will.


    This feeling is that he has never experienced it!


    Õâ "This, this is the body of the fire spirit? I, I can control the flame to such a degree?"


    Hong Lei ã¶ã¶ said that Chen Yu had been worshipped to the utmost in his heart.


    The mountains are high and the sky is moving!


    In his heart, Chen Yu is like a towering mountain, so he can only look up!


    Buzz!


    There was a strange wave, and the whole audience was filled at this moment, so everyone was shocked.


    Alchemy is over!


    "Get out and show everyone."


    Chen Yu said lightly. Hong Lei nodded and shook his fist nervously. Then he took the elixir out of the Dan furnace.


    With a single glance, Hong Lei was struck by lightning, and he was instantly stunned.


    On top of the elixir, seven lines of elixir are rippling on it, proving to everyone that this is the second product of elixir!


    "Seven, seven patterns! It turned out to be seven pattern elixir !!!"


    I''m boiling!


    The scene is boiling!


    Everyone was exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, a guy who can''t practice a single elixir for three years has even made Qiwen elixir! This, am I dreaming?"


    "I''m sure, I haven''t dreamed? It''s just soaring!"


    Many teachers who came to the audience also took a sigh of cold air at this moment, and the expression was shocked.


    Teacher Yao Yao was holding on to the railings, his eyes stared out.


    "It is possible to make Qiwen Pill!"


    He said, he bowed his head and smiled, shaking his head.


    "I have the most, but I can only make six-stripe elixir. I did not expect Hong Lei to surpass me immediately! Mr. Chen, what kind of existence is you!"


    If it was not Chen Yu, no one would have thought that the tail of the crane in the eyes of Hong Lei would be such a genius!


    "Overnight, the fate of a person''s life changed! Mr. Chen, you are too great!"


    Teacher Yao said, everyone on the side nodded.


    On the podium, Yao Baiqi had completely froze.


    Seven pattern!


    This is just crushing him!


    "Mr. Chen in the Lei Yin Xue Palace, that is a Wizard of the World, I am afraid that in the Five Realms, no one is his opponent!"


    "Genius? Oh, in front of Mr. Chen, you will know what a genius is! No, he is no longer a genius, he is more evil than a genius!"


    "IMHO, Yaobaiqi is in front of him, I''m afraid it''s still worse."


    Alas. . . . . .


    Kariya Hiroshi''s words before, now hovering in Yao Baiqi''s mind. He didn''t even bother before, so he came here to see what Chen Yu looked like.


    I did not expect that at this moment I was shocked to the point where it could not be added!


    "Haha, Yaobaiqi, have you taken it now?"


    Chen Yu waved his sleeves and looked proudly at Yao Baiqi, with a smile on his mouth.


    Huh!


    Peony Baiqi''s complexion turned pale instantly.


    "I, I, I''m convinced !!!"


    Gritted his teeth and squeezed out the word, Yaobaiqi felt only the strength of his whole body, as if evacuated.


    Chen Yu smiled, and then found out with a palm, Yao Baiqi''s chest badge, was directly caught in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Thank you, the badge has been sent thousands of miles!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： No, no interest!

    Huh!


    I can''t stand it! Can''t stand it!


    Peony Bai Qi spit out old blood suddenly, and took several steps back, covering his heart with one hand and pointing at Chen Yu with one hand trembling.


    "you you you!"


    He''s heartache, so painful he can''t breathe!


    Nyima, this is literally a thousand miles away to be beaten!


    "Chen Yu, I warn you, give me the badge! Otherwise, you will be in great trouble! My father, but Yao Ji!"


    Peony Bai Qi no longer face, threatened by words.


    Peony following!


    I heard this name, Teacher Yao and others were all silent. Who among the Five Realms does not know the name of Yao Ji?


    Jie Na is a big name in the Five Realms Alchemy Association! Life experience can be called a legend, and the friends you make are spread all over the Five Realms!


    Even if Chen Yu''s strength just showed up, they were shocked. However, in the face of Yao Ji, there is no one who thinks that Chen Yu can provoke it!


    "Mr. Chen, you still have to return the badge."


    Teacher Yao and others also came to Chen Yu and told Chen Yu quietly.


    Seeing this, Yao Baiqi''s face once again appeared a proud look.


    ²»´í "Yes! If you are acquainted, please return my badge quickly! I can apply to the Five Realms Alchemy Association to send you a four-star and three-tier badge, how about it?"


    When I heard this, Teacher Yao and others persuaded Chen Yu to take it when they saw it.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Since the badge is in my hand, there is no reason to return it! If your dad wants to provoke, I can let him have nothing!"


    what! ?


    Peony Bai Qi stopped, so that his father became nothing?


    For a moment, an angry mood filled his chest immediately.


    "You are presumptuous! See how I teach you!"


    One stroke with one hand, Yao Baiqi''s palms suddenly appeared on the palms of his hands, one palm pushed forward, two flames ran to Chen Yu!


    "not good!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all. I saw that he gently waved with one hand. All the flames were suddenly extinguished by this fan!


    Not only that, from the palm of Chen Yu, he ran out of a golden fire dragon and blasted directly to Yao Baiqi''s chest!


    boom!


    Ò© In Yao Baiqi''s shocked eyes, the fire dragon directly hit Yao Baiqi''s chest, and only heard Yao Baiqi''s scream, he flew out!


    "you you!"


    She covered her chest, Yao Baiqi looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of horror.


    My palm just now, but I gathered nearly 80% of my strength, and as a result was Chen Yu''s one, it was directly destroyed. Not to mention, was he seriously injured?


    Ôõô How could he be so scary?


    I was thinking, Chen Yu stepped out, killing in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Xiao Xuaner was holding Chen Yu.


    "Zhi Yu, forget it, you just came back, don''t affect your mood because of this small role."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    Èç¹û "If it wasn''t for Xuan''er, you''re dead now. Say, what''s the matter when you come here to find me? If I don''t tell you why, I won''t spare you!"


    When I heard this, Yao Baiqi''s face went red.


    Small role!


    In Xiao Xuan''s eyes, he turned out to be just a small character! Where did he go before? It was n¡¯t the attention, it was the absolute protagonist, but why did everything change here?


    Although unwilling, but Yao Baiqi never dared to say one more thing. Just now Chen Yu''s biting killing intention let him know that Chen Yu really planned to kill himself!


    I took out a red invitation and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "The Five-Alchemy Alchemy Masters Association held an Alchemy Masters Exchange Conference. Gu Hong said that you are very powerful. I am here to invite you to the past Five-Alchemy Alchemy Masters Association to participate in the meeting."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, Teacher Yao and others all took a breath of air.


    "Oh my God, it was the Five-Alchemy Alchemy Exchange Conference! I heard that it was only held once every ten years, and every time, only the best alchemist among the Five Realms could go! Mr. Chen was able to go, It''s amazing! "


    Alchemy Master Exchange Conference?


    Chen Yu glanced at the invitation in his hand, frowned, smiled coldly, and tore the invitation in his hand!


    "So far, not interested. If you want to open, then come to the Alchemy Association of Leiyin Starry. Maybe I''m in a good mood and will go and see."


    Chen Yu threw the invitation directly. With less than one year to go, the Tianluo Ancient Road will be opened, and the aliens are now active. Chen Yu is worried that if he leaves the Thunder Sounds, there may be something unpredictable.


    As for what exchange meeting?


    Playing a group of little farts doesn''t matter if you go or not.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, but everyone was stunned.


    Tear it?


    I just tore like this?


    "Mr. Chen! You know, this exchange meeting, but how many faces are coveted! Exchange experiences, improve yourself, become famous, you, you just give up?"


    Teacher Yao Yao looked at the red pieces on the ground, only felt his heart, dripping blood fiercely!


    O Nima, don''t you give it to me! I want to go! I want to go crazy!


    Peony Bai Qi also lost his head. Who had received this invitation in the past, and wasn''t it a great honor to be filled with joy on his face?


    But why did you come to Chen Yu this way?


    Peony Bai Qi can even feel that Chen Yu is completely dismissive of this, and even a little bit disgusted?


    But afterwards, Teacher Yao and others were shocked and seemed to think of something!


    Yeah, Chen Yu has injured Yao Baiqi now and has offended Yao Ji! If you go to participate in the exchange meeting, God knows how to be targeted, it is better to not go directly, but to preserve your reputation, after all, this exchange meeting will not actually be held in Thunder Sound Stars.


    How high! This hand is really good!


    Mr. Yao looked at each other, his eyes were shining.


    He saved himself without losing face, and left the other helpless. How could Mr. Chen be so smart!


    Peony Bai Qi apparently thought of this, and his face changed immediately, then he laughed.


    "Chen Yu! Do you think you can escape this way? Rest assured, I will meet your needs! When the exchange conference is held in Leiying Starfield, I can see how you can get away!"


    I left a sentence, Yao Baiqi rushed out of the school.


    Chen Yu froze, looking at Yao Baiqi''s back, full of doubts.


    "What''s crazy with this guy?"


    She shook her head, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and left the school directly, leaving only a room of people, all staying in place, enthusiastically discussing what happened today.


    Outside of Xue Xuetang, Tibetan Yuanba and others all waited there. When they saw Chen Yu, their eyes lighted up and greeted them.


    "You''re in such a hurry, it''s not just as simple as visiting me."


    Upon hearing this, Qiang Tibetan Yuanba nodded solemnly.


    "Mr. Chen, here this time, there is an important thing to ask you to discuss. We have found traces of aliens!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： Been targeted?

    what!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly, and a killing movement followed, so that Tibetan Yuanba and others all jumped in their hearts with deep fear.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu became increasingly scary!


    "What''s going on, tell me clearly."


    Chen Yu said with a deep voice, her expression calm.


    Tibetan Yuan domineering: "Yes, since we found aliens in the Wuwei Secret Realm a few days ago, after we returned, we immediately started a comprehensive self-examination, and the result!"


    There was a dignified look in Tibetan Yuanba''s eyes.


    "An alien scent appeared in the sacrificial deities of our strong horned demons! Not only us, but also the ancestors of all races, but the scent was very weak. Only the sacrificial deities had an alien scent The coldest and richest. We came here to find Mr. Chen together. I hope you can go to the strong horn demons and solve our problems. "


    The Tibetan Yuanba explained that the strength and means of the aliens before had made every ethnic group very frightened, and only Chen Yu was able to stabilise the aliens.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu has become the backbone of all ethnic groups!


    "Meaning, really interesting, alien, what do you want to do? Who is that person?"


    Frowning slightly, Chen Yu then spoke.


    "You go back first, and after two days, I will go to the Hercules Devil to find you."


    Tibetan Yuanba and others were all happy.


    "Ah, okay, okay, okay! Then we are waiting for you, Mr. Chen. This is our Supreme Token of the Demon Clan, as long as you show this token, everyone will let you pass."


    He took out a purple hexagonal token and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Glancing at the eyes, I saw two towering horns painted on the token, which was very mighty and domineering.


    Nodded, Chen Yu accepted the token, and Tibetan Yuanba and others left in a hurry. Now that they have discovered a strange atmosphere, they are not afraid to stay outside, and they are afraid that there will be problems in the race.


    "Zhi Yu, are you going? Can you bring me?"


    Xiao Xuan''er blinked and looked at Chen Yu flickeringly, like a kitten, arousing affection.


    Chen Yu lovingly pinched Xiao Xuan''er''s Qiongbi and spoiled, "It''s natural. I said that I want to show you the beauty of the starry sky. This time, I can just go to the Hercules Demon Clan and enjoy them Local customs. "


    Xiao Xuan''er was so happy that his eyes became crescent-shaped.


    "Teacher, wouldn''t it be too dangerous if you brought your mother-in-law?"


    At this moment, Duan Heng said with some concern. Chen Yu''s strength is naturally beyond doubt, but Xiao Xuan''er''s current strength is not too strong. On the way, I don''t know what dangers I will encounter. This is just a reminder.


    Holding Xuan Xuan''s waist, Chen Yu smiled lightly, and a domineering sprang up.


    "Dangerous? For Xuan Er, the safest place in the world is beside me!"


    The crowd froze, and then all remained silent.


    Yeah, now in the Thunder Star Domain, Chen Yu is already the well-deserved first person! If he cannot protect Xiao Xuaner, who else can protect Xiao Xuaner?


    Xiao Xuan''er stood beside Chen Yu, looking up at Chen Yu''s side face, his eyes were drunk.


    This is her man! So overbearing, so reassuring!


    After returning, after finishing everything, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er and left Leiyin Academy directly. After several turns, she came out of the teleportation matrix and came to the main star of the Hercules Demon Family, Tian Moxing!


    The celestial star is huge, nearly a hundred Earths in size. And this planet is not based on science and technology. It takes the path of extreme martial arts. Among them, the means of travel are mainly tamed beasts.


    Chen Yu held Xiao Xuan''er and looked up. He could feel the difference between this place and Lei Yin Xue Palace.


    The territory of the human race is obviously more civilized and has a sense of peace and integrity.


    But here, there is a kind of primitive, vast and barbaric atmosphere, and there is a feeling that things are competing with each other.


    "Well, there are still human races here!"


    At this moment, several people walked out from the teleportation array. One of the women was obviously surprised when they saw Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er.


    The woman''s name is Wan Min, who has been with her grandfather for many times, but this is the first time they have seen a human race other than them in herd.


    After all, the Devil Clan in Hercules is very uncommon to human races. Few people come here.


    There are seven or eight people behind Wan Min. Among them, there is a middle-aged person and a young man. After seeing Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, they are also surprised and somewhat surprised.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing here? How come you came to the Demon Clan?"


    Wan Min said without a word.


    "Do you know what this place is! This is a strong horned demons! You two young people, without your elders at home, come here to make a big loss!"


    "Loss? We just came here to find someone. By the way, why would we lose?"


    Xiao Xuan''er tilted his head, a little puzzled.


    Wan Min was covering his forehead and speechless.


    play?


    Is this place a place to play?


    Who are the children of this big family and how did they come here? My heart is too big.


    "Forget it, look at you like this, follow us. After all, they are human. We Wanshi Chamber of Commerce can protect you here."


    Wan Min shook his head and said.


    Wanshi Chamber of Commerce?


    Chen Yu frowned, and her heart was already clear. There are many chambers of commerce in Leiyin Stars. In addition to large chambers of commerce such as Jiuding Chamber of Commerce, there are many small chambers of commerce. They do not have the resources of large chambers of commerce, and they can only think of some special methods to earn rich wealth.


    And one of the ways is to do it! Ship the human race to other races and sell it at a high price, and then sell the other race''s stuff back to the human race.


    Speaking of which, Jiuding Chamber of Commerce is equivalent to a large group on the earth, while Wan''s Chamber of Commerce is like opening a small restaurant. There is a huge gap between the two.


    It seems that this Wan''s Chamber of Commerce is doing this business, and their return route is between the human race and the Hercules Demon Race.


    "Wan Min, what are you doing? We are here to do business, what are we doing with these two burdens? In case you delay Wen Yang, can you afford it?"


    As I was thinking, there was a loud scream.


    The middle-aged person looked at Wan Min, and there was some anger in Meiyu.


    His name is Sun Huang, who is the second head of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce. This time they came, but they had a big business to talk about, and they were afraid of an accident. This cost a great deal. I have a good relationship with the Dalijiao Mozu. The father-in-law came.


    But now, there are two burdens?


    He was preparing to expel Chen Yu, but Wen Yang waved his hand.


    "Since Wan Min has spoken, take these two people."


    Squint glanced at Chen Yu, Wen Yang''s eyes were cold.


    But at a glance, Xiao Xuan''er saw Wen Yang''s gaze, but there was a hint of eager desire, and there was some heat in the lower abdomen!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a charming woman here in Dalijiao Mozu?


    Along the way, I heard Yang, but for a few days, I haven''t touched a woman!

 Chapter 1038： Do you want to die?

    "Zhi Yu, let''s go with them."


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu and whispered. She came out this time, but she was very curious about everything. This time she was very happy to have a Wanshi Chamber of Commerce guide.


    Chen Yu understands Xiao Xuan''er''s thoughts. Anyway, they have already reached the main star of the Demon Clan, and they are not in a hurry, nodded.


    Seeing the two promised to come down, Wan Min looked at the two of Chen Yu, with a look of **** teaching.


    "That being the case, let''s go."


    Wanhuang greeted him, left the teleportation array, and headed for Wangcheng.


    The position of the teleportation array is located a hundred miles away from the imperial city. If you want to go to the King City, you must pass through a length of wasteland.


    At the moment, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were also assigned a wind-seeking beast as a means of travel.


    If according to Chen Yu''s idea, he would not want to set off with the people of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce at all.


    Just seeing Xiao Xuan''er''s curious look, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to bother.


    Forget it, just play for Xuan''er.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu, with Xiao Xuaner, sat on the back of the chasing beast and followed at the end of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, Wan Min also came to the two of them, and they chatted with each other.


    "When you come to the Hercules, are there any destinations?"


    Along the way, Wan Min asked Chen Yu.


    "Empire."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Wan Min froze, but did not expect the destination of Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er to be the same as them.


    "Cut, what is it?"


    Wan Min poked his lips and was very unhappy with Chen Yu. Xiao Xuan''er looked at the scene and couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling.


    "Yes, Sister Min, who is that Wen Yang? It seems that you guys at Wanshi Chamber of Commerce respect him very much?"


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Wen Yang in front of him curiously, and saw Sun Huang in front of him with a slight bow on his waist, a smile on his face. Makes her curious.


    he?


    Wan Min froze, and a look of worship appeared in Wen Yang''s eyes.


    "He, but the son of the Wen family! It is very good. You have heard of the Wen family, it is a very famous family."


    Wan Min looked at Chen Yu with their eyes burning.


    But to his surprise, both Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er shook their heads.


    "You don''t even know the house?" Wan Min''s eyes widened, surprised.


    "Oh, is Wen Jia famous?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly, with contempt in her eyes. For a small person like Wan Min, the Wen family is a great family, but for Chen Yu, it is nothing.


    Wan Min stroked his forehead, speechless.


    "Which corner do you come out from? What about Wen Jia! You know Jiuding Chamber of Commerce! Behind Wen Jia, there is Miss Mo of Jiuding Chamber of Commerce!"


    Miss Mo?


    Chen Yu froze and said, "Miss Mo, you said, is that the little girl Mo Zhaonu?"


    what?


    Wan Min froze.


    "You, you, dare to call Miss Mo for the sake of being a little girl? Do you know that even if you are the owner of Wen Jia, you must bow down respectfully in front of Miss Mo! You are so rude!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "I call Mo Zhaonu a little girl, but still give her face."


    "you!"


    Wan Min pointed at Chen Yu, and then dropped his hand in anger.


    "You are too arrogant! This way, it will bring you great calamity! If you do n¡¯t say far away, say the nearest, you know, Wen Yang, but a master of the extraordinary world! And Wen Jiazai The place where the human race and the Hercules demon clan meet has unparalleled influence! "


    "Why do we invite Wen Yang to our Chamber of Commerce? It is because Wen Jia has a great friendship with a strong man in the city of Dalijiao Demon King. It is possible to keep our Wanshi Chamber of Commerce in such a place as Dalijiao Devil! You are really I don''t understand the current situation! "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu raised a brow, and his face seemed to smile.


    "I don''t need him to protect you. With me, you can rest assured to do business. No one can move you!"


    Wan Min was kind and had a good conversation with Xiao Xuan''er along the way. Chen Yu then planned to shelter them once.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wan Min sighed, holding her head helplessly.


    "You are so confident. Then I thank you. If something really happens, you just need to stay where you are and don''t bother us."


    Several people chatted and saw Wen Yang in front of him turn his head, ignored Chen Yu directly, and laughed at Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Ms. Xuan''er, you are going to the wasteland outside the city of Kings right away. The demons have a strong demeanor. There are many rogues here. Why don''t you come to my mount and let me protect you?"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s complexion suddenly cooled down, and in the eyes of Wen Yang, a hint of killing appeared!


    An idea, hit his woman''s head?


    "Wen Yang, do you want to die?"


    Chen Yu''s voice was so cold, like the wind of nine quietness, that the temperature of the entire team seemed to drop a few points!


    Wen Yang didn''t know why, and was suddenly shocked.


    "Presumptuous! How can you talk to Wen Gongzi this way? Do you know that it was Wen Gongzi who looked at you pitifully before you accepted the shelter of our Wanshi Chamber of Commerce! You not only do not know how to be grateful, but dare to talk to Wen Gongzi so! Do you have any conscience? "


    At this moment, Sun Huang roared and pointed at Chen Yu''s nose, yelling loudly.


    "Wen Gongzi just invited your female companion to travel with her, and also to better protect her! How can you not know Wen Gongzi''s hard work as a waste! Don''t hurry to send Miss Xuan''er to Wen Gongzi''s mount! You still Do you want to accept our asylum? "


    "you wanna die!"


    When Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, it was necessary to start, but at this moment, he frowned and looked to the left.


    There suddenly appeared more than a dozen people with strong horned demons who screamed and rushed over.


    "Quack! Woman, fortune, and cowardly people, brothers, chop them! Robbed them!"


    Sun Huang turned his head, his face suddenly changed.


    "Not good, it''s a rogue!"


    The people of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce all changed their looks, and a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    "Don''t panic! I''m here!"


    At this moment, Wen Yang said lightly, then he glanced at Xiao Xuan''er and smiled slightly.


    "Ms. Xuan''er, you don''t have to be afraid, you will know in the future that you are as beautiful as you, and only the strong can match, and I am the kind of strong! As for the person next to you?"


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Wen Yang sniffed, his face full of contempt.


    "The weak are not worthy of you."


    "kill!"


    Speaking, Wen Yang flashed his eyes, pulled out his long sword and rushed out!


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Wen Yang''s back, but smiled coldly, disdainful.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know, my man is the most powerful you can''t imagine?"

 Chapter 1039： Sprinkle a wave of dog food

    Xiao Xuan''er''s voice was not loud. No one except Chen Yu heard it.


    Tong Wanmin looked at Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu, and couldn''t help talking.


    "You''ll apologize to Wen Yang at a later time. It''s really easy for Wen''s forces to kill you. You can''t fight him. Now apologize, Wen Yang''s self-confidence should not How are you doing. "


    Tong Wanmin''s face was a little anxious. Unexpectedly, Wen Yang had fancyed Xiao Xuaner, but now it was too difficult. What''s more, Chen Yu, he turned out,


    "Well, if he doesn''t look long anymore, I don''t mind having them all buried here."


    you!


    Tong Wanmin looked at Chen Yu, and hated iron and steel.


    "What time is this, can you stop bragging! Hey."


    While Zheng was talking, the battle over Wen Yang was over.


    I have to say that although the strength of Wen Yang is no different from that of Chen Yu in the eyes of Chen Yu, but for these rogues, it is already strong enough.


    Many of the gangsters have been killed by Wen Yang, only one leader, and Wen Yang has a sword against his throat.


    "You, do you know who is behind me? If you dare to touch me, my backer will never let you go!"


    Said Liu Kou boss shivered.


    Wu Wen raised his eyebrow and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let me go? Oh, few people in the city have dared to talk to me like this, and they want to threaten Wen Yang? Since this is the case, then please give me a message and give you the one behind you. People! See how he can take me! Keep a mark for you! "


    He said, Wen Yang''s sword trembled and stabbed the words "Wen Yang''s slave" directly on Liu Kou''s face!


    boom!


    He kicked the leader of Liukou to the ground with a kick, and Wen Yang''s long sword retracted the scabbard, posing handsomely, glancing at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er with a proud look.


    ¸æËß "Tell the person behind you, if you want to find trouble, just ask me at Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, I''ll wait anytime! Get out, haha."


    The leader of the streamers looked at Wen Yang, with an infinitely vicious look in his eyes, and then left unwillingly.


    When I saw this scene, Sun Huang''s face smiled with flowers.


    °¥ "Oh, Wen Gongzi really is a dragon and a phoenix among people. One person and one sword cleared these rogues! It is our honor to have the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce to be protected by Wen Gongzi."


    Sun Huang rubbed her hands, bowed to the front of Wen Yang, her mouth full of compliments.


    Wan Min also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Wans Chamber of Commerce often traveled between the Terrans and the Hercules, they also encountered a lot of rogues, but each time there were injuries and injuries. Very rare.


    "Wen Gongzi is really good. Our business is extremely important this time. It''s getting late now. I think we''ll hurry up and don''t delay any more."


    Wu Wanmin said so, that he wanted to divert his attention from the pattern, so that he would not be targeting Chen Yu.


    Wen Yang smiled slightly and glanced at Xiao Xuan''er. He already understood Wan Min''s meaning, but he didn''t break it. After all, it was a long time. The existence of Chen Yu just added a joy to his boring journey. .


    ¼ÈÈ» "If that''s the case, then go ahead. I met a character in Wang Cheng and booked a seat at the Jiaofeng Hotel to take you to try it."


    what!


    I heard a few words from the Jiaofeng Hotel, and everyone in the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce was in a commotion.


    "This Jiaofeng Hotel is very famous?" Xiao Xuan''er looked at Wan Min and asked.


    Wu Wanmin smiled and nodded.


    "That''s nature. The Jiaofeng Hotel, but the most noble hotel among the dreadlords of the Demon Clan! It is said that behind the Jiaofeng Hotel, it is a remarkable mysterious man! It is among the Thunder Stars. All exist sideways! "


    "The Jiaofeng Hotel has very high consumption, and most people are simply not qualified to enter. Especially our human race, which has always had a bad relationship with the Dalijiao Mozu, and my Wanshi Chamber of Commerce is not a big chamber of commerce. It is simply not qualified to enter it. Unexpectedly, now we have a chance to go in! "


    Speaking of which, Wan Min was so excited that his face turned red.


    "Zhi Yu, do you want to go? If you want to go, we can go now."


    Xiao Xiaoxuan looked at Chen Yu and asked, she knew that his man was by no means a popular person, and now both sides have become like this, it is better to leave from here.


    Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and watched Wen Yang surrounded by the crowd with a cold smile.


    "Why not go? Since it''s here, I also want to see, how exactly does Wen Yang want to attract your attention?"


    Chen Yu drama abused: "Is n¡¯t it interesting that my tour guide showed me such a good show when I came to the King City?"


    As if a cat and a mouse, Chen Yu''s smile is full of inexplicable meaning.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuaner couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling.


    "Chi Yu, I found you so good."


    Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Xuan''er''s waist, touched her palm without any trace, leaned her mouth against Xiao Xuan''s ear, and breathed softly.


    "You won''t know how bad I am until the evening. By then, I will eat you well."


    Hey!


    The crispy feeling from the ears and Chen Yu''s meaningful words made Xiao Xuan''er''s face immediately covered with red glow, and even a slight pink was dyed on the neck.


    Xu bit her lip gently, Xiao Xuaner straightened her chest a little bit dissatisfied, and also put up against Chen Yu''s ear, and breathed softly.


    "I, I am not afraid! Tonight, I will eat you! Let you know, what is the dragon roar! à» à»! à» ÎØ ÎØ ÎØ!"


    Xiao Xuan''er held Chen Yu''s arm, looked up at Chen Yu, raised his face hard, and tried to pretend to be fierce, but showed a cuteness.


    In front of others, although Xiao Xuaner is kind, she always feels like a ladylike lady, keeping a certain distance from outsiders.


    But only in front of Chen Yu, can she show her little woman''s side, just like a child, she sprinkles Jiao in front of Chen Yu, and snuggles on Chen Yu intimately.


    The two flirted and flirted with impunity. Wen Yang, surrounded by the crowd, had a faint smile on his face, enjoying the worship of others, but when he turned around and saw Chen Yu, his face changed instantly!


    Fuck!


    Lao Tzu just played so well and was so domineering. Do n¡¯t you look at me more? Not only that, you also flirted with others in front of me?


    Suddenly! A thick jealousy suddenly appeared in Wen Yang''s heart.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he laughed, his smile was very cold, very cold.


    "What I like about Yang Yang can never escape the palm of my hand! Xiao Xuan Er, when you know what is the ultimate luxury and what is superior, you will know that your little boyfriend is nothing! You Tonight, I will take the initiative to climb to my Majesty! I swear! "


    Wu Wenyang thought of poison.


    I stopped talking, and the crowd set off again. It didn''t take long before they reached the Jiaofeng Hotel in Wangcheng!


    With one glance, Xiao Xuan''er shouted in shock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Everything is ready, let me go

    ¸ß! Big!


    This is how Xiao Xuan''er feels. In front of her, Jiao Feng Hotel is almost like a hill, completely different from hotels on earth.


    The entire Jiaofeng Hotel is made of a special material, which is full of a tall sigh.


    "Is this the Jiaofeng Hotel?"


    Tong Wanmin looked up, his fists clenched on his chest, his face full of excitement.


    "The Jiaofeng Hotel is said to be nearly two kilometers high, with more than 700 floors and more than 3,000 rooms. Everything in it is built in accordance with the highest standards of the Hercules Demon Clan. , It is said that they are all up to millions of stars! "


    "We have a chance to come here for dinner?"


    Wan Min muttered to himself, and there was an incredible tone in his tone.


    Sun Huang nodded, and then he stepped beside Wen Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it is really good to hear Yang Yang son, it is terrible. Such a place is also come when you want to come, terrific, it is terrific! If any woman can win the favor of Wen Son, that is a blessing for that person!"


    I know that Wen Yang is interesting to Xiao Xuan''er, and Sun Huang also slaps his horse at the right time.


    Wu Wenyang heard Wan Min''s words, smiled slightly, and looked proudly.


    "Oh, that''s natural. After all, this is not an ordinary place. Even if it is me, it is not so easy to eat a meal here. You can only come here a dozen times a year. Even if it''s me, I can''t bear it. "


    Xu said at the end, Wen Yang pretended to be modest and waved his hands, but looked at Xiao Xuaner without losing the opportunity. What disappointed him was that Xiao Xuan''er had no response at all.


    But everyone in Wanshi Chamber of Commerce exclaimed.


    Ten times!


    For them, let alone once a year, once a few years is almost impossible! But Wen Yang said that he could come a dozen times a year!


    This is simply unthinkable to them!


    "Zhi Yu, this is the first time I''ve seen this hotel. It''s bigger than all the hotels I''ve seen before."


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner looked at Chen Yu, still with an incredible look.


    She spoiled Xiao Xuan''er''s hair and Chen Yu smiled, "If you like it, I will send you this hotel at that time."


    Just kidding, the Tibetan Yuanba of the strong horn demons all begged for him. If he asks for this hotel, Tibetan Yuanba will definitely offer both hands!


    But Wen Yang smiled disdainfully. In his opinion, Chen Yu said this only to pretend to force it, but if he pretended, it wasn''t like that.


    Others in the Wan Wan Chamber of Commerce also had a mocking smile. Give away Jiaofeng Hotel? This kind of words dare to say, this guy is too pretentious.


    She smiled slightly, Wen Yang waved his sleeves, and took everyone directly into the hotel.


    As soon as He entered the hotel, a waiter greeted him, but when he saw that it was a human race, the smile on his face immediately changed and was extremely cold.


    However, after Wen Yang took out a red card, the waiter''s face changed immediately, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    I took the card in Wen Yang''s hand, the waiter took out a special machine and swiped it, and then returned the card to Wen Yang''s hand with both hands.


    "Dear guest, you are our VIP red card guest. The reserved position is Hall 134. Please follow me."


    He said, the waiter led a few people and went to the hall.


    À´ "Come here, Wen Gongzi, please be seated. Oh, we are so blessed that we can soak up your light and come here to eat."


    Sun Huang was so enthusiastic that he directly invited Wen Yang to the main seat.


    The others also took their seats in turn. Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner and also sat down. At this time, on the other side of the hall, a person had just stepped out of the bathroom. When he scanned Wen Yang and others, his eyes flickered, and then he frowned and went directly into a box.


    In this regard, Wen Yang and others did not know.


    Not long after, many dishes were sent up, Wan Min and others, all with a flash of gaze and a look of flattering look.


    ²ËëÈ These dishes are treasures they have never seen before. I did not expect that one day they would have the opportunity to eat such things.


    À´ "Come here, let us admire the son of a cup! Thanks to the son of the son, took us to experience the feeling of being a man!"


    Sun Huang said, holding up the wine glass in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Ëû Under his leadership, Wan Min and others all stood up. Everyone held up the wine glass in front of them, looked at Wen Yang, and smiled.


    Wu Wenyang sat there, without any intention of getting up, with a strong look of arrogance on his face, but when he saw Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Everyone stood up, respecting him with a wine glass in both hands.


    But Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan Er, sitting there, didn''t move, they didn''t even look at him!


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, Xuan Er, stand up quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Wan Wanmin couldn''t help tensing.


    The contradiction between the two parties has been exposed because of the appearance of a rogue. Now, drinking this glass of wine can alleviate a lot of it, but is Chen Yu doing this again?


    Chen Yu didn''t look up, just clamped a piece of meat for Xiao Xuan''er, and spoke lightly.


    "He is not qualified to make me toast."


    what!


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and everyone was stunned by Chen Yu''s words.


    not qualified?


    He said that Wen Yang was not qualified? !!


    "Presumptuous! Boy, you are too arrogant this way! There is a lot of Lord Wen Yang, and you don''t care about you, but now you are kicking your nose, right? You **** believe it or not ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Yang waved his hand and looked at Chen Yu coldly, but smiled slightly and turned to look at Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Miss Xuan''er, do you know how much our table is worth?"


    Wu Wenyang pointed at the dishes and drinks at this table, and spoke lightly.


    "Are these valuable?" Xiao Xuan''er asked.


    Wu Wenyang nodded, glanced at Chen Yu, and smiled again.


    "Yes, the dishes on this table are 4.7 million stars, including a lot of cherished meat and many treasures of heaven and earth. And these two bottles are worth 3.2 million .This table dish is 7.9 million! "


    Hiss!


    Sun Huang and others all had their eyes widened, and looked down at the dishes on the table, their heads were a little dim.


    Hey, this meal is worth 7.9 million?


    My goodness!


    However, Xiao Xuan''er was calm.


    "Is it so expensive?"


    Wu Wenyang nodded and laughed again.


    "It''s so expensive, and why do you think I invited you to dinner?"


    Wu Wenyang leaned forward and leaned forward, pressing his palm on the table, staring at Xiao Xuaner, his eyes burning.


    "To tell you the truth, I fancy you! I''ve booked a hotel room!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： violence

    See the poor figure!


    In a word, the atmosphere on the table suddenly changed!


    "Today''s meal is for you! I can give you more than the person next to you! Follow me, you will experience a lot of happiness that you have never experienced before!"


    "I can''t imagine the power of your family! Believe it or not, if you don''t promise me, as long as I say a word, the little boyfriend next to you will be directly killed by me like an ant? "


    "Stay here tonight and enjoy yourself with me, I can put your little boyfriend."


    Raising his hand, Wen Yang smiled and shook his fists, not putting Chen Yu in his eyes at all.


    Chen Yu, who didn''t care about it at this moment, turned her eyes down, and in her pupils, a hint of killing had already emerged!


    "With your words today, you don''t want to walk out of the city alive!"


    Picking up the wine glass in front of him, Chen Yu looked up and drank, and there was endless indifference.


    "Oh, your kid really dare to say."


    Sun Huang laughed aside, tears were all about to laugh.


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting, tell you, it''s your pleasure to hear the son of Wen Gongzi! You do n¡¯t **** shame your face! I heard that the room in Jiaofeng Hotel is very Luxurious, in your life, you are not eligible to take Miss Xuaner to enjoy in this hotel. Now Wen Gongzi gives your woman this opportunity, you still kneel down and thank Wen Gongzi? "


    The arrogant laughter, coupled with the appearance of Sun Huang, was full of disgusting feelings.


    "Sun Huang, what are you talking about! Hurry to apologize to Chen Yu!"


    Wan Min''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled.


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Huang coldly and said, "No need to apologize, I don''t need a dead man''s apology!"


    "Well? Why, do you still want to do it with us? Oh, then you can try it, I can tell you, I really died here, not even the people who collected your body."


    Sun Huang didn''t care. There is Wen Yang here, a Chen Yu, what wave can it set off?


    "it is good!"


    Then, Chen Yu moved!


    boom!


    Chen Yu, who was still sitting there, disappeared suddenly!


    Sun Huang just felt a flash before his eyes, and Chen Yu had arrived in front of him!


    "What the **** are you trying to do? Believe it or not ... Ah!"


    Before the words were finished, Chen Yu grabbed Sun Huang''s hair directly with one hand, and then pressed it violently, pressing Sun Huang directly on the table!


    Suddenly, Sun Huang, who was originally dressed neatly and dignified, was full of soup on his face.


    "You fucking!"


    Sun Huanggui is the second leader of Wan''s Chamber of Commerce. When he got a stalk on his neck, he got up, but the big hand resting on his head was like a big mountain, pressing on his body, making him completely unable to move!


    How could this be! I am also a master of perfection, how can I not resist? Is he so strong?


    Thinking about this, I saw Chen Yu picking up a chopstick directly from one side, and then he did not hesitate to insert it!


    Huh!


    As if a piece of paper had been ripped apart, chopsticks passed Sun Huang''s hand without any hindrance and nailed Sun Huang''s hand directly to the table!


    Blood burst out instantly, and the entire tabletop was stained red!


    "Ah! My hand! My hand!"


    A terrible noise suddenly sounded!


    Everyone was stunned. Everything just happened between the electric light fires. They didn''t expect that this would happen!


    And the next moment, something that made them even more unexpected came up,


    "Jack! You dare to murder in front of me! Stop me!"


    Wen Yang roared, and was about to start, but at this moment, a terrible murderous violent burst out from his son Chen Yu, making Wen Yang feel a chill.


    What''s going on with this murderous spirit?


    Shocked in Wen Yang''s mind, but before he thought about it, he was immediately attracted by another matter and attracted all his attention.


    I saw several people with strong horns demons, came straight to them, and stood in front of them after a while.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu originally wanted to kill Sun Huang by hand, but now she stopped and looked at these people with some doubts.


    Wen Yang was also a little surprised. Looking at a few people, she was a bit surprised.


    "You guys, what''s up?"


    Several people glanced at the crowd. When they saw the foreground image of their eyes, their expressions moved slightly, but there was no other expression.


    "Who are you, Wen Yang?"


    After hearing this, Wen Yang looked for him?


    "I am. How many people don''t know what to look for?"


    The first person looked at Wen Yang and said, "My master, please go to Box 32."


    what?


    When they heard this, they all froze.


    Wen Yang frowned and thought. Could it be the forces that make good relations with his Wen family? Know you''re here, so please let him go?


    possible!


    He heard that the relationship between the Dajiajiao and the Dalijiao was pretty good. In Wangcheng, there were some connections. Perhaps who saw himself, then he invited himself to go.


    It was a box, even if he could not book it. Now someone came to invite himself, and he refused without reason.


    "it is good!"


    Promised to go down, Wen Yang followed a few people into the elevator and left directly. Standing in the elevator, Wen Yang smiled coldly at Chen Yu, compared to wiping his neck.


    "Boy, dare you come together?"


    As the voice landed, the elevator doors were closed.


    Sun Huang, who was being pressed by Chen Yu on the table, laughed loudly at the moment.


    "Haha, boy, you''re done! Wen Gongzi''s connections in Wangcheng are not what you can imagine. You offended him and don''t want to live away from Wangcheng! You wait! You will kneel at Wengong like a dog Before! By that time, I will kill you! "


    Chen Yu coldly glanced at Sun Huang and said lightly, "You are too noisy, be quiet!"


    boom!


    Suddenly raised Sun Huang''s hair, Chen Yu pressed it again!


    Suddenly, the entire table was severely smashed by Sun Huang''s head. It was not just that, Chen Yu pressed Sun Huang''s head directly into the ground!


    I saw Sun Huang''s entire person lying on the ground like a dead dog, and there was a hole in the ground, his head was embedded directly inside, and his neck was folded at a strange angle!


    Just a moment!


    Sun Huang was actually pressed by Chen Yu, giving life to death!


    The people of the Wan''s Chamber of Commerce were all stunned. I looked at this scene with a look of shock.


    Along the way, I only know that guys who haven''t taken a shot at one time are actually so fierce?


    Suddenly, kill Sun Huang? And in such a violent way?


    "I, I hate people threatening me the most. You want to kill me? Then you die first."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, then he looked at Wan Min who was already stagnant and smiled slightly.


    "You''re good. When I kill Wen Yang, in the future, you Wanshi Chamber of Commerce will come here to do business, you can come here to eat, this is a small gift I gave you for Xuan''er."


    After that, Chen Yu smiled coldly, watching Wen Yang''s direction of departure, and followed him.

 Chapter 1042： Unexpected situation

    Looking at Chen Yu''s distant figure, Wan Min stood still, unable to say a word.


    Her mind is all messed up. Chen Yu''s words, like one thunderbolt after thunderstorm, kept banging in her mind, leaving her completely at a loss.


    Then, she suddenly trembled suddenly, her eyes widened suddenly.


    "He said, he''s going to kill Wen Yang! Did he go to trouble ?!"


    After Xun''s reaction, Wan Min''s eyes appeared struggling, and Chen Yu and her just met each other. Now, Chen Yu came out of such a large basket. It stands to reason that she should be far away from Chen Yu.


    But after all, she was soft-hearted, hesitated slightly, and immediately followed Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, and went to the private room No. 32 together.


    "I can only do my best, as for whether I can save you, it depends on your fortune!"


    I thought so, the three have reached the floor where Box 32 is located and caught up with Wen Yang.


    "Hehe, are you here? It''s very good. Don''t be scared to pee when you will come in."


    Wu Wenyang looked at Chen Yu and smiled proudly.


    Then he looked at Xiao Xuaner again, his jaw slightly raised.


    Ö®ºó "After entering, you will find out how much energy I have to smell the house! Abandon your little boyfriend, choose me, you will never regret it!"


    Wu Wenyang was like a proud peacock, showing himself to Xiao Xuaner.


    Xiao Xuan''er ignored the Yang, just holding Chen Yu''s arm, his expression was indifferent, and he saw no worries at all.


    Regardless of your immense connections and energy, in front of your man, it is not enough!


    Wu Wanmin was anxious.


    That''s Wen Jia! Among the strong horned demons, many people know the existence of many people! At the junction of the human race and the Hercules Demon Race, there is a general existence of the tyrant.


    µÄ The people here must be friends of the Wen family. This will invite Wen Yang to come in and really go in. What is the living path for Chen Yu?


    "This time, you''re in trouble."


    Tong Wanmin looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    But what made her mistaken was that Chen Yu stood aside, but her eyelids were lowered, she didn''t speak, and her face didn''t have any worries.


    What is this guy thinking? Could it be possible that he really wants to be here and rub his wrists with Wen Yang? !!


    At the thought of this, Wan Min felt his scalp explode. Chen Yu really shocked her just now, but she did not think that Chen Yu had any chance of winning in the face of Wen Yang and the forces behind Wen Yang!


    "My little ancestor, don''t make silly moves! Hey, my mother, how can I run so tired in this business. It seems that only then, I try my best to round the field.


    Wu Wanmin sighed deeply.


    Wu Wenyang looked at Chen Yu, but smiled slightly.


    At this time, are you still pretending? Hehe, after you go in, I think you can still be like this now, so indifferent!


    I thought so, Wen Yang went straight into the box.


    I do n¡¯t know, Chen Yu is now considering whether to wipe out all the people in the whole room.


    I''ll take a look first. If it''s the backstage of Wen Jia, it''s all gone.


    Èç´Ë Chen Yu thought to himself, without a word, and Wen Yang and others went in.


    "Oh, I don''t know who invited me over?"


    As soon as I entered the door, Wen Yang smiled and asked sincerely.


    It was only the next moment that his smile froze. Opposite him, several people were sitting there, each one''s face was expressionless, and the air was filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    On the subject, a man was sitting there, holding up a glass of **** wine in front of him, and drank it.


    He even surprised Wen Yang that there was another person beside him who was looking at Wen Yang fiercely, and his eyes were full of resentment!


    On the person''s face, the words "Smelling Slaves" appeared in front of several people!


    "You, you are!"


    Qi Wenyang was shocked, pointing to the man''s face, speechless for a long time.


    Chen Yu is also very surprised. I never expected that the guy who had been run off by Wen Yang would appear here at this moment!


    The man looked at Wen Yang and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s me! Boy, you were crazy before, stabbed these four words on my face! Now my boss is here, I think you dare not be so arrogant!"


    Hearing this, Wen Yang was shocked and looked at the person sitting on top.


    In a flash he understood!


    Those gangsters are by no means ordinary people, there are really backers behind them! And I can enjoy the treatment of private boxes at Jiaofeng Hotel, I am afraid that this person''s status is not low!


    Wu Wenyang''s mind turned abruptly, and she was silent for a moment, and then said with a slight smile.


    "This is a misunderstanding. Please do n¡¯t care, sir. I am the son of the Wen family. I have a good relationship with Mr. Guo Ming in the three districts. Can you give me a face and expose this matter? Rest assured, all the medical treatments of this friend I have covered all the expenses. In addition, I will also bear all the expenses of my husband here today, to show my heart. What do you think, sir? "


    I heard Yang Yang calmly, not humble.


    Ã÷ The Guo Ming he mentioned is exactly Wen''s biggest connection in the Dalijiao Clan!


    The King City of Dalijiao Demons is divided into seven areas, and Guo Ming is the No. 1 leader of the underground forces in three areas! This Jiaofeng Hotel is located in three areas.


    This is why Wen Yanggan is so mad. With Guo Ming''s presence, he is in the three districts and can be said to be walking side by side!


    "Guo Ming?"


    The man on the theme, holding up his glass, was about to stop drinking in the air, and raised his brow slightly.


    Seeing the reaction of the other person, Wen Yang laughed and nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s Guo Ming."


    I''m confident in Wen Yang''s face! Guo Ming was calm on it. He heard Yang had confidence. Whoever touched himself should weigh carefully!


    boom!


    Suddenly a sudden bang, interrupted Wen Yang''s thoughts and surprised him.


    I saw the man on the main seat, and fell directly on the table with the wine glass in his hand.


    "Huh, I thought you had any background. It turned out that I was relying on Guo Xiaogui''s name and dared to arrogantly move me in front of me? Come on! Give me a break!


    In a word, two people walked out beside the man, like a gust of wind, swept out, and came to Wen Yang''s face. In Wen Yang''s shocked eyes, the two kicked out and kicked them hard. Over Wen Yang''s knees!


    Click!


    In the crunching sound, Wen Yang''s legs were folded strangely directly at an incredible counter-angle!


    Just one click! Wen Yang''s legs are gone!


    A terrible snoring sounded out of my mouth.


    Wu Wanmin was completely stunned when he saw this scene. These people directly abolished Wen Yang?


    Chen Yu also accidentally glanced at the person above the main seat, a little surprised, I did not expect that things would come to this step!


    "You! Who the **** are you !?"


    I heard Yang Yang was white, with cold sweat all over his forehead.


    Guo Xiaogui! That''s Guo Ming''s nickname. There are not many people in the whole three areas, so dare to shout!


    What kind of existence did you offend?


    At this moment, two more people entered the box.


    Wu Wenyang and Wan Min, after looking at each other, they both held together at the same time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： I want to play with your woman

    "Mr. Guo Ming!"


    "Wen Yang!"


    The two were almost in unison, and they both shouted. These two are not others. It is Guo Ming, an underground gangster in three districts, and his younger brother, who is also the cooperation partner of the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce.


    "Boss Li, you, are you here too?" Wan Min looked at Li Da and said with amazement in his eyes.


    Li Da, but the master of their Wanshi Chamber of Commerce! They contracted almost 90% of their income from the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that the entire Wanshi Chamber of Commerce was born and attached to Li Da.


    And this time, please invite Wen Yang to accompany you, you just know the relationship between Wen Yang and Guo Ming, and they can work together to gain greater profits.


    I did not expect that the four would meet in this way!


    Chen Yu saw this scene, her eyes turned, then laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Who can think of the scene turning into this?


    "Guo Xiaogui, can you, a human being you know, dare to touch me?"


    At this moment, the man sitting on the main seat smiled coldly, took the glass, drank it again, and then slammed on the table with one palm, his eyes suddenly glared, a fierce breath, suddenly Spray out!


    "Who the **** is your bear heart leopard!"


    Boom!


    Guo Ming paused, glanced at Wen Yang, his eyes rolled quickly, and he quickly waved his hands.


    "Hong brother, you are saying this too seriously. In my heart, you are my elder brother! I do n¡¯t really know what happened today. You called me for dinner today, and I brought Li Da here. , I didn''t expect to see this kid here. "


    Guo Ming was anxious, and today he was in a good mood. Brother Hong shouted to accompany the guests, saying that there were several big men who would come here, and then he set up a banquet to prepare to entertain the other party, but did not expect that he saw this kind of thing as soon as he entered the door.


    He said, Guo Ming''s face changed, and he kicked on Wen Yang with a kick.


    "Your little cub, you don''t have long eyes, and dare to offend Brother Hong!"


    Brother Hong!


    Wu Wenyang has stayed completely. In the three-zone underground, the top big man, in his impression, has always been majestic and awe-inspiring, why is he now like a grandson, so low-spirited?


    "Mr. Guo Ming, he, who is he?"


    Wu Wenyang''s voice changed a little, and a deep anxiety rose in her heart.


    "Who is it? Huh! My Hong brother, the owner of the three districts, Tu Hong!"


    what!


    Tu Hong! !! !!


    Yan Wenyang''s mouth had grown up, and the whole person was completely choked. Tu Hong! Turns out to be Tu Hong! He actually got into Tu Hong''s body!


    The whole city is divided into seven large areas, and each area has a master, who is personally designated by the royal family of the Hercules Demon Clan, and this Tu Hong was appointed not long ago, the new owner of the three areas!


    For everything in the three areas, he has the right to win by life and death!


    No wonder the world''s number one big man like Guo Ming wants to end him! In front of Tu Hong, Guo Ming didn''t count farts!


    At this moment, Li Da looked at Wan Min and looked cold.


    "How dare you offend Hong Brother? You Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, you are so brave. Now I can tell you that from now on, all our transactions have been cancelled. This time, all the goods you have shipped are seized as yours. Compensation! "


    brush!


    Wan Wanmin''s face turned pale instantly, and the whole person shook.


    This transaction is extremely important to Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, almost overwhelming everything in the Chamber of Commerce, and also borrowed a lot of funds to come over. Once the transaction is cancelled and the goods are seized, there will be no way to live for Wanshi Chamber of Commerce!


    Despair, surfaced in Wan Min''s mind!


    ÔÚ At this moment, Tu Hong glanced at a few people, and then a sharp smile evoked in the corner of his mouth.


    "Your name is Wen Yang, right? I''ll give you a chance now and get my forgiveness."


    Hearing this, Wen Yang''s frustrated face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    "Hong, Hong brother, you, you said, it is my eyeslessness that offends Hong brother, please Hong brother give me a chance, I, I will make Hong brother satisfied."


    Obituary said like a pug, hastily. The masters of the three districts, such identity, it is not a problem to crush them and smell their homes, not to mention that they are now at the opponent''s home?


    Tu Hongsen chilled, his index finger nodded to the desktop.


    "Climb over and shout grandpa three times."


    Oblivion Yang hesitated, then without any hesitation, he climbed directly to Tu Hong, shouting grandfather three times, causing Tu Hong to laugh loudly.


    "Do you have any other requirements? You said, I can do what I can do."


    Wu Wenyang asked charmingly.


    Tong Tuhong patted Wen Yang''s face and smiled.


    ²»´í "Yes, you are very sensible. When you are doing something well, I will not only heal your legs, but I will also let you smell home, and you will be able to travel in Wangcheng in the future.


    Glancing at Xiao Xuan''er and Wan Min, Tu Hong smiled.


    "These two women, I want to play tonight."


    what!


    After hearing this, Wan Min''s face turned wild!


    Guo Ming and Li Da both laughed.


    "Haha, your Wanshi Chamber of Commerce is so good, even you can be regarded by Hongge as Hongge''s woman. I have contracted your Wanshi Chamber of Commerce to expand a hundredfold!"


    Li Da said with a smile.


    Suddenly Wen Yang laughed immediately.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem, they are honored by you, they are honored, they look like this, the technology is absolutely good!"


    Aside, Xiao Xuan''er looked cold, and Chen Yu was all over her, exuding a strong sense of murder!


    "Do you guys want to die?"


    Ok?


    At this moment, everyone turned their attention to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Why, you are this woman''s man?"


    Tong Tuhong glanced at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, and tilted his head and smiled.


    "I want to play with your woman, do you have any comments?"


    Arrogant!


    I can only say that Tu Hong is full of infinite arrogance!


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Tu Hong and said, "I want to kill you. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Hahahaha, boy, are you crazy? I''ve heard for the first time that someone is going to kill me in the area of ??the Demon Clan?


    Xi Tuhong laughed. Guo Ming and Li Da also laughed loudly, as if they had heard a joke, they even laughed in tears.


    A little human tribe, here said to kill the Lord of the three areas?


    It''s just a joke!


    Wanmin sat paralyzed, desperate. Wen Yang looked at Chen Yu with sarcasm. If he was able to contribute his own woman just like himself, then there is still a chance for life! But now?


    I must die!


    "What an idiot!" Wen Yang thought to himself.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Tu Hong''s smile was closed, then he looked at Chen Yu with amusement.


    "I''m sitting here now. If you want to kill me, let me get up first."


    He held up his wine glass, and Tu Hongxi laughed sarcastically.


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu nodded, holding Xiao Xuan''er''s hand, and suddenly moved!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Change position

    Hey!


    Like a thunderous thunder, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er and only arrived in front of Tu Hong in an instant. Then, he lifted up with one hand and drew directly to Tu Hong!


    "Arrogance!"


    Tu Tuhong smiled coldly, raised his arms, and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes at all.


    He is the master of the three districts, and he has been cultivated to a level of great consummation, otherwise he would not be entrusted with a heavy task.


    For example, a young man like Chen Yu wants to shake his position? It''s just a crazy dream!


    "My position is not so shaken! àÛ Wow!"


    The moment before he was sneered, Tu Hong was sneered. The next moment, his arm was directly interrupted by Chen Yu''s palm, and Chen Yu''s palm didn''t stay at all.


    Boom!


    I saw that I was sitting there just now, like Tu Hong who was not moving in the mountains, and the whole person flew straight out sideways! Hit the wall heavily! Then collapsed to the ground, and the whole man was no longer domineering.


    Suddenly, the original seat where Tu Hong was seated has been changed at this moment. Chen Yu is sitting there with a relaxed face. Xiao Xuan''er sat beside Chen Yu with a look of indifference.


    Silent!


    Ö®ÖÐ In the whole box, there is nothing!


    Guo Ming and Li Da were staring at each other''s eyes, their mouths widened, and horrors spread over their faces.


    Wu Wenyang also looked astonished, and his head was sullen.


    Wan Min, who looked aside, covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu, her head was empty.


    Chen Yu, he slapped Tu Hong with a slap?


    Jain, but the master of the three districts, the super-powerful super-powerful! It was in Chen Yu''s hands that he couldn''t do anything?


    Chen Yu, what is his identity? How could it be so scary?


    The hearts of a few people all turned into stormy waves. The scene just now completely subverted their understanding!


    Originally, in their eyes, he was just a cricket, but he was so peerless? A thick sense of unrealism appeared in their hearts.


    "Damn! Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    At this moment, Tu Hong suddenly got up from the ground, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, red!


    When, when did he suffer such a great shame!


    I just want to talk about human beings, and even fan him directly, and even waste his arm!


    I was angry and filled Tu Hong''s chest.


    But Chen Yu just glanced at him, and immediately made all the anger of Tu Hong disappear instantly!


    At the same time, a deep horror appeared in Tu Hong''s heart.


    The palm of my hand just seemed to him like a big mountain smashed directly, so that he might not even resist half a point, the whole person was directly smashed and flew out, completely unable to resist!


    The body of my demon horn demons can be called the first in the entire Thunder Sound Star Field. In front of this guy, I am like a piece of paper?


    ʲô Ñù What kind of monster is this young man?


    "I give you a chance now."


    Chen Yu looked at Tu Hong, just like Tu Hong just now, nodded at the table and smiled indifferently.


    "Climb over, shout three grandpas, self-defeating limbs, I can spare you my life."


    Hiss!


    When I heard this, everyone in the box was taking a breath of air.


    Such a request is simply a shame to Tu Hong!


    Wu Hong was originally full of jealousy against Chen Yu, but when he heard this, his face turned red in an instant, and his infinite anger completely drowned his reason!


    "Boy, I want to see, why do you let me kneel! Kill!"


    Xi Tuhong was already angry and angrily, the whole man was roaring wildly, and he blasted out with one palm. From his palm, hundreds of black lightnings rushed out and went straight to Chen Yu!


    "It''s Hongge''s peerless science, black slaughter by blood slaughter!"


    Guo Ming shouted in shock, but did not expect that Tu Hong''s shot was such a lore!


    Ã÷ Since knowing Tu Hong, Guo Ming has never seen anyone and can survive the trick of Tu Hong!


    Chen Yu, can he be the exceptional one?


    Looking at Chen Yu, she saw that Chen Yu was facing such an attack, her face was still indifferent, and there was no change in the slightest!


    "Then I will show you how I made you kneel!"


    "Blood Dragon, Domineering!"


    Like a white jade, the palms with distinct bones slowly protruded out, seemingly without any lethality, but Tu Hong''s complexion changed dramatically!


    In the eyes of Tu Hong, Chen Yu''s palm is full of imposing momentum, such as the sky, like the emperor. Under this palm, it seems that the sky is reversed, the sun and the moon are broken, and the power of Huanghuang is completely irresistible!


    Hundreds of black thunders disappeared directly in mid-air.


    "Do not!"


    Tusisi bloodshot, Tu Hong''s eyes! A terrible cry broke out from Tu Hong''s throat, with infinite fear.


    Then, I saw Tu Hong''s limbs, banging and banging with four bangs, and the meridian burst directly!


    And the horn on Tu Hong''s head was even broken!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu seemed to be sitting on the main seat as if he had not shot, but Tu Hong, the whole person made a sound, and kneeled directly in front of Chen Yu!


    Blood, continuously flowing down from the broken corner on Tu Hong''s head. At this moment, Tu Hong''s surroundings were stained with blood!


    The limbs of Tu Hong were completely abolished!


    What makes Tu Hong despair is that his Dantian has also been completely abolished!


    Crackling!


    Guo Ming sat on the ground with a buttock, and the whole person kept trembling.


    "Only, just a trick?"


    The trembling voice made Guo Ming''s fear unveiled.


    Wu Wenyang opened her mouth and looked confused.


    Defeat, defeat? The master of the three districts, Tu Hong was defeated in one move? Is this a dream?


    Wan Min stood still in situ, and the whole person''s mind was completely empty. Now she has no ability to think.


    "You! You dare to treat me like this here! You are finished, you wait, we will horn the demons, we will not let you go! Behind this Jiaofeng Hotel is the royal family! Today''s dinner To invite them too! Immediately, they will come soon! You don''t want to go out alive! "


    Xu Tuhong said hoarsely, in his words, there was endless resentment!


    ¼¸ Several other people also trembled suddenly. Yes, this is the King City of the Great Horned Demon Clan! How could it be left to others? Moreover, the other party is still a human race!


    Xi Tuhong, but the master of the three districts appointed by the royal family! Such existence, now abolished, is tantamount to fiercely pumping the royal family''s face!


    Royal family, will never let him go!


    I''m done!


    Wan Min''s heart sank, now things are big!


    Wen Yang is a happy heart. Between him and Chen Yu, it has been inexorable, and now Chen Yu is so powerful. If you let him live, there is absolutely no good fruit by his previous actions. eat!


    Now there is a royal family of the strong horn demons, Chen Yu must not live! He can finally breathe a sigh of relief, after all, the pressure Chen Yu put on him is really too great!


    Chen Yu had already raised her hand and was ready to kill Tu Hong. At this moment, when he heard Tu Hong''s words, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for them to come over."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was opened again.


    When I saw you, Tu Hong was very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： This guy is so great?

    "Tu Hong! What are you doing!"


    At the entrance of the door, the two stood there, the smile on the face of the former one, but his face changed immediately after seeing everything in the box.


    "Jiao Shao! You, you can come, you have to take revenge on me! This humble human being, I am just a woman who offered to play with him, and he dares to deal with me here, waste my limbs, destroy me Dantian, you must help me get revenge! "


    Xu Tuhong immediately shouted excitedly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of hysteria.


    Jiao Shao is not an ordinary person, but the owner of Jiao Feng Hotel, Jiao Feng''s son, Jiao Tianao!


    Jiao Feng has relatives of the royal family! Among the strong horned demons, the ranks are extremely severe, and everyone who is attached to the royal family is far above other people.


    I really talk about status, Jiao Tianao''s status must be above Tu Hong! In fact, Tu Hong is indeed scorching Tianao!


    "what!"


    Jiao Tianao looked at Chen Yu, his face sank immediately, and a sudden murderous burst in his eyes!


    "Boy, you have enough patience. On my site, dare to do this kind of thing? It was you who killed in the lobby just now? There is a species! Today, don''t want to go out from here!"


    After a short sentence, the fierce momentum was undoubted. The mood of several people present changed with Jiao Tianao''s words.


    Guo Ming and Li Da laughed coldly, looking at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead man!


    "Boy, how **** crazy are you? I''ll take a look. Now the two adults are here, do you dare to do it!"


    "That''s it! You little bastard, humble existence! On our strong horned demons, you human race, you must pinch your tail to be human! We Hongge want to play your woman, that''s for you! You should Take the initiative to send your woman to our brother Hong''s bed! It''s great to think you can fight? If there is a kind, you kill us now? Hahahaha. "


    Li Da shouted wildly.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Da, her eyelids still lowered, and nodded slightly.


    "as you wish!"


    brush!


    Two fingers made a sudden swipe in the void, and a golden light flashed throughout the box!


    Li Da''s shouting stopped abruptly and was replaced by a fearless look on his face.


    A blood line appeared slowly from his neck, and then, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Li Da''s head fell down!


    Chen Yu has been beheaded!


    "Kill, kill?"


    Guo Ming muttered to himself, the smile on his face disappeared completely.


    Jiao Tianao has already come, this guy, how dare he be so brazen? He, is it going to be the enemy of the entire Hercules?


    Wu Wanmin had collapsed to the ground at this moment, and there was no energy in his body. He was completely frightened by Chen Yu.


    Lu Wenyang''s heart was ecstatic!


    "Kill! The more you kill, the more miserable you will be, and the happier I will be! I am an idiot. I think I have the power to do whatever I want? In the royal city of Hercules, you are as good as a cloud. You Can they kill again? Can they be beaten? "


    I think so, Wen Yang has regarded Chen Yu as a dying person.


    Äã "You! Okay, great! This is the first time that someone dares to do something in front of me! No matter who comes today, I can''t save you!"


    At this moment, Jiao Tianao pointed at Chen Yu from a distance, his hands trembling with anger.


    I have never had anyone, dare not to take him so seriously! What''s more, behind him, there is a royal person! And it is a big man among the royal family!


    It almost made him lose face!


    I looked at Jiao Tianao, who was desperately angry, but Chen Yu smiled coldly, her face full of contempt.


    He pointed at Jiao Tianao, and Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Believe it or not, without me, you will kneel on the ground the next moment?"


    what?


    Focusing on Jiao Tianao, he immediately laughed.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting, I''m standing here, I''d like to see, why do you let me kneel?"


    Chen Yu ignored him, but just looked behind Jiaotian Ao, as if he ordered his servant to speak again.


    "Break his legs and let him kneel on the ground."


    Ok?


    Jiao Tianao was a little confused. Who is this person talking to?


    But the next moment! He felt two great strengths, struck directly at the knee bend, accompanied by two clear fractures, and made him all kneel in front of Chen Yu!


    what!


    When I saw this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t figure out what happened. The royal figure behind Jiao Tianao actually obeyed Chen Yu''s words and directly ruined Jiao Tianao''s legs?


    Jiao Tian proudly turned, turned his head, he stared, his face filled with incredible.


    Ϊ "Why, why?"


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face and a hard fall on Jiao Tianao''s face made him even more stunned.


    "I''m so **** blind, how could there be a cousin like you!"


    A word of angrily came out from that population, and then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the man bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be surprised, you are born here in Ali, and you will be compensated."


    The person behind Jiao Tianao was Tibetan student! The moment he entered the door and saw Chen Yu, he was already stunned. By the time he reacted, he had become what he is now.


    Boom!


    Everyone is stunned.


    The people of the royal family, the son of Tibetan Yuanba Tibetan, the top Tianjiao in the Leiyin star domain, salute a young human who is not yet his big one?


    ËûÂèµÄ What the **** is this!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen? Cousin, him, who is he?"


    Jiao Tianao was paralyzed and sat on the ground, covering his face with a grimace.


    The reason Jiaofeng Hotel can be so prosperous is that it depends on Jiao family and Tibetan Yuanba, distant cousins, and Tibetan students, his cousin.


    Today, he asked Tu Hong to host a banquet and invited Tibetan students to come over for dinner. It is because he received the news that a big man wants to come to the Demon Clan and stay at their Jiaofeng Hotel.


    Originally respectfully respected Chen Yu, he was looking at Jiao Tianao at this moment, and he was slapped up again!


    "Miscellaneous! Do you know who Mr. Chen is? He is the big man we invited! How dare you upset him? Are you **** awkward?"


    shocked!


    Jiao Tianao was completely dumbfounded.


    This young man is the colossal figure in his cousin''s mouth? Before he saw it, the big brothers of all major races all gathered in their strong horn demons. The purpose was to meet this big man.


    As a result, he was in front of himself? And he is so young?


    Xu Tuhong was stunned, his mouth opened unconsciously, and he could not speak a word.


    Guo Ming sat on the ground with his buttocks paralyzed, because his legs were trembling because of extreme horror. He was soaked between the two strands and he was scared to pee!


    Wu Wenyang looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were about to stare out. This fellow who walked along with himself, turned out to be a royal guest? !!


    Wu Wanmin even held his small mouth and stared with big eyes, only one word came out in his heart:


    This guy, so great?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Sincere apology

    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Chen Yu was still sitting on the main seat, picking up an empty wine glass, pouring a glass of wine, slowly tasting, silent.


    Qiang Zangsheng stood there, sweat was all over his forehead, and the atmosphere did not dare to give it more.


    The whole box is quiet and terrible, full of oppressive atmosphere.


    After a long time, Chen Yu put down his glass and looked at Tu Hong with a smile on his face.


    "Just now, you said you want to play with my woman?"


    Boom!


    Wu Tuhong shivered all over, and his face brushed away, turning pale.


    "No, no, sir, I, I don''t know your identity, I, I''m wrong, please, please let me go."


    Chen Yu slowly shook her head and spoke slightly.


    "When you say that sentence, your life is no longer yours."


    what?


    Tu Hong died for a moment, then a golden light burst into his pupil, and then he felt a sudden twist of the sky.


    In front of his eyes, a broken headless corpse, with a bang, fell directly into a pool of blood.


    ÄÇ "So, is it my body?"


    The last hopelessness, confusion, and regret remained in my mind. Tu Hong''s pupils slowly spread away, and there was no breath!


    Chen Yu struck Tu Hong''s head again with another sword!


    Grunting, Tu Hong''s head rolled directly in front of Guo Ming, and those eyes were dead and staring at Guo Ming.


    "what!"


    Guo Ming was so frightened that his face was white, his hands were on the ground, and he retreated madly.


    horrible! This is really terrifying!


    I was still sitting on the main seat just now, and the domineering Tu Hong was just a blink of an eye and turned into a headless body!


    Wu Wenyang was lying on the ground, his body was shaking like a swinging hand, his pupils were shaking violently, and his boundless panic was like a monster who was biting his heart frantically!


    Chen Yu looked at Tibetan students indifferently, and said, "I heard that he is the master of your three districts? I kill him. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ji Zangsheng quickly waved his hands and hurriedly said, "Dare to dare, sir, it is Tu Hong who has no eyes to see Taishan. This has caused you. Now that you were killed, he is still dead."


    I thought about it, and Tibetan student hesitated a little: "I gave you a token before. I don''t know about you. Did you show it to Tu Hong?"


    Token?


    Chen Yu froze, then said lightly, "No, I forgot."


    Look down!


    Ji Zangsheng almost scolded. Boss! I gave you the token because I was afraid that you would cause trouble here, but you turned out to forget it?


    Wu Zangsheng just felt very tangled, the corners of his mouth were twitching constantly, watching Tu Hong''s head rolling aside, his eyes full of pity.


    "Tu Hong, if you want to blame, you can only blame your life."


    Xu shook her head, and Zang Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Jiao Tianao is completely stupid. When Chen Yu kills Tu Hong, it is tantamount to trample the entire royal family''s face on the ground, but even so, Tibetan students can only laugh at him!


    This Mr. Chen, is it so scary?


    I was thinking, Chen Yu''s eyes turned again, and she looked at Wen Yang again.


    "Before, you were arrogant."


    Óð The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth is raised, it seems to smile.


    Suddenly Wen heard it, his body shook suddenly, and she burst into tears, snotted her nose, and froze madly at Chen Yu.


    "Braise me, spare me ..."


    The sound of wailing and wailing was ringing throughout the box.


    Chen Yu''s look remained unchanged.


    Did you spare him?


    "If I''m not strong, I''m afraid, just now, my woman has been robbed by you."


    Hey!


    Hearing this, Wen Yang shuddered in her heart. Chen Yu was right, he had remembered Xiao Xuaner before. If Chen Yu was just an ordinary person, if he hadn''t encountered Tu Hong, then he could guarantee that Xiao Xuaner would be under the body tonight and do whatever he wanted .


    ÏÖʵ But the reality is, Chen Yu is too powerful! Powerful beyond his imagination!


    "Zang Sheng, deal with him and Wen Jia."


    The indifferent voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Chen Yu is sitting there, like a fairy in a temple. In a word, he can die for life.


    Ji Zangsheng bowed deeply and immediately clapped his hands. The two men came in directly from the gatekeeper, both of whom were masters of transcendent realm.


    "Tug this man away and throw it into the river to feed ghost fish."


    Hearing this, Wen Yang trembled suddenly, her face white and full of panic.


    Ghoulfish!


    But that is a very special kind of fish among the strong horned demons. It doesn''t grow one finger, but every time they appear in groups, there are more than 100,000 fish.


    Even if you are a master of the extraordinary world, once you are caught in the ghoul school, you will be eaten up!


    "No, no!"


    Wu Wenyang shouted sternly, his hands have been grabbed by the two and dragged out.


    "and many more."


    At this moment, Zang Sheng spoke again, making Wen Yang''s heart suddenly excited.


    "Remember, Mr. Chen is not happy, so you have to make things more beautiful, seal his cultivation, open a few more mouths on him, and smear the favorite fragrant honey of the ghoul, Throw it into the river again. "


    Dang Zangsheng opened his mouth coldly, letting Wen Yang fall into deeper despair!


    "Oh no!!!"


    The sound of misery and misfortune drifted away. The whole box was quiet again.


    "Mr. Chen, the Wen family is right next to my strong horn demons. In the past two days, we will make the Wen family disappear. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Ji Zangsheng looked at Chen Yu and smiled charmingly, not at all as cold-blooded as before.


    Wan Min, who was on the sidelines, was already stunned.


    Wu Wenyang, Li Da, Guo Ming, and Tu Hong, all four of them are one person, and they are all over ten thousand people everywhere!


    Wan Chamber of Commerce in front of these characters is not much better than ants. As long as the other party wants to pinch themselves, it is a matter of minutes.


    But now!


    None of the four of them survived!


    From beginning to end, Chen Yu was sitting there without even getting up, but everyone was subdued at his feet! Even the royal family is no exception!


    At this moment, when thinking of Chen Yu''s words again, Wan Min realized that everything that Chen Yu said was not arrogant words, it was an invincible word with absolute self-confidence!


    Chen Yu nodded to Tibetan students and turned his eyes to Jiaotian Ao.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Boom!


    Jiao Tianao shuddered, his eyes flickered with fear.


    Everything that happened before already scared him!


    "Mr. Rao, sir Rao!"


    Jiao Tian''ao shouted, "Cousin, you can help me talk, me, I''m also aggressive."


    Danima didn''t do anything herself, and if she died like that, she would be too embarrassed.


    "Mr. Chen, can you let Jiao Tianao pass? He didn''t offend you. He will show enough sincerity to apologize."


    Chen Yu looked at Jiao Tianao, his eyes flashed again and again, until finally, it slowly subsided.


    "Tell me."


    Ji Zangsheng sighed slightly, and then solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Jiaofeng Hotel, from now on, it''s Mr. Chen''s!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Me, it ’s the rules!

    what!


    Hearing this, Jiao Tianao froze, then anxious on his face immediately, kneeling beside Tibetan Health, and pulled Tibetan Health''s trouser legs.


    ±í "Cousin, cousin, Jiao Feng Hotel, but our hard work, the annual income is simply incalculable! Just send it out like this?"


    "Shut up! Do you want life or money?"


    Hey!


    I looked at Zang Sheng''s solemn face, Jiao Tianao shook himself, and then he came to know how the people in front of him exist!


    Thunder sound star first person! Cross the four ancestors of the Wuwei family! A sword swept away, suppressing everything!


    These words were all told by Tibetan students before.


    There is no room for bargaining before such people!


    Released the hand that grabbed the legs of Tibetan trousers, Jiao Tianao gritted his teeth and worshiped Chen Yu respectfully.


    "Mr. Chen is on top. It is arrogant. Please accept the Jiaofeng Hotel as our compensation to you."


    Jiao Tian''ao''s voice echoed in the box.


    Tong Wanmin covered her mouth and stared at this scene with staring eyes.


    "If you want, I will give you Jiaofeng Hotel at that time."


    What Chen Yu said to Xiao Xuan''er seemed to appear in his mind again.


    "He, he actually got the Jiaofeng Hotel! And, without any effort!"


    In muttering to himself, it was extremely shocking.


    I thought it was just a joke, but I didn''t expect it to come true!


    "Jinkou Yuyan, this is Jinkou Yuyan!"


    At this moment, Xiao Xuaner smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Zhi Yu, this hotel might as well give Wan Min, she cares about us."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze, then nodded with a smile.


    "Okay. Jiaotian Ao, now your hotel is Wanmin''s. You are now Wan Min''s deputy, to help Wan Min manage the entire Jiaofeng Hotel. Do you have any comments?"


    Although the Jiaofeng Hotel is of great value, for Chen Yu, that''s all, but it''s dispensable and he hasn''t been regarded by him yet.


    Jiao Tiantian nodded bitterly, afraid to refute a half sentence.


    Save money, you can earn again. But it''s gone, then everything is gone! And he knew that even if Chen Yu killed him, the royal family would never avenge him. Otherwise, even the royal family can''t escape!


    A human, even above our family! Hey. . . . . .


    Xu sighed deeply, Jiao Tianao bowed deeply to Wan Min.


    "Miss Wan, from now on, you are the owner of Jiaofeng Hotel!"


    Hey? !! !! !!


    Tong Wanmin took a step back in shock, looking at the respectful Jiao Tianao in front of him, and pointed at his nose in amazement.


    "So, that, me, am I the owner of this hotel?"


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, now here is yours."


    Boom!


    Wu Wanmin''s body shook, and he immediately waved his hands, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I, I am just a human race, this is a strong horned demons, this, this is not compliant."


    Chen Yu carried both hands, looked at Wan Min, and spoke lightly.


    "I say you can do it, you can do it! My people, I should stand on top of all people!"


    He smiled, and Chen Yu glanced at a few people present.


    "As for the rules? I am the biggest rule!"


    Hey!


    Wan Wanmin froze, looking at Chen Yu, and then nodded strangely.


    Buzz!


    ÔÚ At this moment, Wan Min''s body, a messaging token rang.


    Although the Wanwan Chamber of Commerce is not large, it has a certain scale, otherwise it would not be possible to do business in the Hercules.


    On Wan Min''s body, there is such an ultra-long distance communication tool that crosses the starry sky.


    Tong Wanmin took a look and found out that it was his father, who was at the helm of Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, Markham''s communication.


    "Hey, Xiaomin, you should have arrived at the Hercules Demon Clan, listen more to your uncle Sun, he is old-fashioned, and has good eyesight, seeing people and seeing things accurately, listen more to his opinions, nothing wrong . "


    "In addition, this transaction is extremely important to our Wanshi Chamber of Commerce. You must be respectful to the son of Wen Yang! He is a man with eyes and eyes and knows Master Guo Ming in three areas! Guo Ming, but the boss of Li, Remember, remember! "


    At the other end, Markham kept asking.


    Wu Wanmin glanced around his eyes, his face was strangely weird.


    "Then, that, father, you, everyone you mentioned, are all dead."


    ³ö¿Ú This sentence exits, Wan Min feels weird.


    "What! All dead? What''s going on? Are you okay?"


    Mark asked immediately.


    Wan Min said: "I''m fine, that one is still there, our transaction failed ..."


    °¥ "Hey, it seems that you have encountered something extraordinary. Failure, then failure. It will be a big deal for me to dissolve the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce, as long as you are fine."


    At the end of the communication, Wan Jin''s voice was low and full of loneliness. Wan''s Chamber of Commerce was the hard work of his life. He was so uncomfortable that he was uncomfortable, but fortunately, his daughter is still alive, which is more important than everything.


    "Father, that, I haven''t finished it yet. Although the business has failed, I seem to be the owner of the Jiaofeng Hotel."


    Tong Wanmin looked at Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu with smiling faces, and her two eyebrows were full of tangles.


    "Oh, that''s fine, at least there can be some capital. Um? Wait! What do you say! Where did you become, which hotel owner ?!"


    From the communicator, a deafening roar suddenly broke out, causing Wanmin''s eardrums to be a pain, and could not help taking the communicator away.


    "It''s Jiao Feng Hotel."


    "Jiao, Jiao, Jiao Feng, wine, hotel !!!"


    Stuck at that end, Markham stood blankly in the room, and the whole person was stupid. Did you hear me right? Jiaofeng Hotel? Isn''t that the most expensive hotel among the Hercules?


    In the past, when he came to the Demon Clan of Dalijiao, he could only glance at the Jiaofeng Hotel from afar. He had no qualification to enter, but now!


    My daughter, became the boss there?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    At this time, Wan Min''s communicator was taken by Tibetan students. When he saw the smile on his face, he shouted cordially.


    "Mr. Wan, Hello, I am a Tibetan student of the Hercules Demon Clan. Your daughter is really a dragon and phoenix. I, on behalf of the Hercules Demon Clan, officially invite you to the Wanshi Chamber of Commerce to become our special cooperation partner. ! "


    Royal family!


    The royal family who has always been high above him is so polite to him? In the end what happened?


    After hanging up the communicator, Mark Kam was full of face.


    At the other end, Zang Sheng smiled. Wan Min obviously had a bad relationship with Chen Yu. He was so kind because he wanted to please Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, follow me now and go to the sacrifice temple? There, it seems that something unusual has happened again."


    Ji Zangsheng suddenly opened his mouth at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： The first master!

    "go!"


    Under the leadership of Tibetan students, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er left the place directly, and went to the inner residence of the Dajiaojia Demon Royal Family.


    Not long after, a few people went directly to the innermost city of the entire king city.


    "Mr. Chen, you are here!"


    ÉÏ On the central square in the inner city, Tibetan Yuanba and the big brothers of all ethnic groups have received the news, all gathered here to welcome Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I heard that something has happened again. What is going on?"


    The Tibetan Yuanba sank and said, "Mr. Chen, sacrificial deities are the remains of my tribe''s ancestors, and they have the will of the ancestors. We have always been able to sense them. But his will was getting weaker and weaker, and from it, there was a hint of panic! In the induction, only two words were worn out, and then there was no news. "


    Óð Chen Yu raised a brow and said, "What word?"


    "help me!"


    After the Tibetan tyrant Yuanba spoke a word, after speaking these two words, everyone''s heart was full of sorrow.


    help me!


    From the sacrifice of the deities, these two words came out, enough to see things, how serious it is!


    Chen Yu looked cold and frowned.


    Leiyin School of Learning, Wuwei Secret Realm, now the aliens have appeared in the sacrificial temple of the Hercules Demon Clan, and the person in the mouth of the aliens!


    All kinds of things revealed a weirdness.


    Interracial, what do you want to do?


    Chen Yu was carrying her hands and was a little confused.


    When Chen Yu was talking with the crowd, beside Tibetan students, a young woman was tilting her head and looked at Chen Yu with curiosity.


    This woman looks only in her 20s and has a beautiful face. She has long red hair and is scattered around her shoulders. The only difference from the human race is that she has two horns on her head. A slender tail is fluttering constantly. A pair of little tiger teeth, exposed slightly, have some evil charm.


    "Zang Sheng, this is Mr. Chen you have been talking about? He is not too big, really so powerful?"


    The woman asked, with a clear disbelief in her tone.


    ½Ð His name is Zang Ling. He is the patriarch of Dalijiao, the only daughter of Zang Feng, and he is selected by the sacrificial idol as a waiter. The horizon is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After Zang Yuanba and others came back before, she kept hearing about Tibetan students mentioning Chen Yu, and then came to see it, but after reading it, she was a little disappointed.


    Ji Zangsheng glanced at the woman beside him and smiled.


    "Zang Ling, how do you know Mr. Chen''s horror, don''t be deceived by his age, in front of him, we are not as good as a baby."


    Zang Ling raised a brow, and bewildered.


    ÇÐ "Cut, you just blow it. I don''t believe it anyway, my father went out today. I don''t believe that Chen Yu will be his father''s opponent!"


    Zang Zangsheng stunned and then smiled.


    Is the Patriarch Patriarch?


    Ji Zangsheng still shook his head.


    "Yuanba! What''s going on? Why is the will in the idol weakened? Hmm? Terran! How did Terran appear to us!"


    Suddenly a voice came from afar, and everyone looked at him in the past.


    At the end of the square, I saw a huge figure and came over slowly! On his head, he is one head taller than the Tibetan Yuanba. The muscles of the whole body are like steel cast iron, full of explosive power.


    And on his body, a blaze of flames was lingering around, and every step fell, a black footprint appeared on the square. From his nose, there were two thick pillars of fire from time to time. Constantly gushing out.


    "Father!"


    After seeing the person, Zang Ling immediately looked happy.


    The Tibetan Yuanba stunned for a while and then overjoyed.


    "Brother, are you finally out of customs!"


    Xilairen, it is the patriarch of the Hercules, and the first master of the Hercules, Zang Feng!


    Qian Zangfeng nodded, looking at Chen Yu and the others, his frown frowned.


    "How come all these cats and dogs came to my strong horn demons? Give me a roll!"


    He snapped a drink, like a thunderous thunder, and rang out in everyone''s ears.


    µÄ Big guys from various ethnic groups, at this moment are not good-looking. They came here to study how to solve the immediate problem, but I did not expect that Tibetan Feng was so ruthless!


    "Zang Feng, you are a bit too breathy! We are all cats and dogs? Then I will show you, can you cope with me, cats and dogs!"


    At this moment, a person covering this black scale armor with vertical pupils in his eyes came out and looked at Tibetan front coldly.


    ÈË This person is the patriarch of the Heishui Snake tribe. Xia Xueli has a strong voice and has not been able to deal with the strong horn demons. Xia Xueli and the Tibetan front have played several times in the past, and no one has won each other.


    I did not expect to see Tibetan Feng this time, the other party became so arrogant.


    "Battle!"


    In the word exit, Xia Xue walked out one step, and his body swayed seven times in the air. With his seven swings, his overall speed also rose steadily, and the force on the palm was getting stronger and stronger. , By the time Tibetan Feng was in front of him, the momentum had reached the zenith!


    "It is Xia Xueli''s peerless science, the black snake is seven mysterious!"


    Someone shouted in shock. The Seven Snakes of the Black Snake is a secret method, or Xia Xueli relies on this method, which defeated many opponents and became the patriarch of the Blackwater Snake tribe. The record is not glorious.


    The seven changes he made in the air just now are the seven times that Zhenli has superimposed in his body. The power is enough to imagine.


    "The black snake has seven mysterious strengths, and the secret is revealed to be overbearing. I want to see, how can the Tibetan front respond?"


    There is a big guy holding his arms, standing aside, looking relaxed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xia Xueli, I said you are a cat and a dog, do you still not recognize it? Let you know today, the gap between you and me! Oh!"


    Xi Zangfeng smiled, looking at Xia Xueli, without moving his footsteps.


    A trembling trembling trembled from the nose of Zang Feng, shaking everyone''s hearts.


    Then, Zang Feng shot it with a palm, and the flames on his body suddenly gathered on the palm of his hand, turning into a vortex of flame!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xue shrank away from her pupils, her heart suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    At this moment, the two''s attacks collided with each other violently. The original deadlock scene did not appear. It was only an instant when Xia Xueli screamed and flew straight out. When he landed on the ground, he retreated. A dozen steps! The scales on the palms were all broken, flesh and blood were trembling.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    He beat Xia Xueli with only one move?


    Yuanzang Yuanba stayed for a while, then suddenly trembled suddenly, his eyes suddenly burst into a strong luster.


    "Brother, is it possible that you have already practiced the inheritance method in the idol, the big devil is in flames ?!"


    Zang Feng laughed and nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s the devil''s palm! Now I am already the first person in Thunderfield! No one is my opponent! As for this human race? Why are they coming in? "


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Zang Feng frowned.


    Cowardly?


    Hearing the word, everyone''s lips were drawn.


    Chen Yu looked at Zang Feng and smiled slightly.


    Ôõô "What? You want to try?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： You are not enough for me

    Ok?


    After hearing this, Zang Feng looked at Chen Yu with a surprise.


    This young man, dare to talk to himself like this? Not afraid of yourself at all?


    "Huh, I''m so ignorant, dare to talk to my father like this?"


    Tibetan bell stood aside and laughed.


    "My father, but he claims to be the strongest in my clan, and now he is one of the two highest inheritances of my clan from the sacrificial deities. Even Xia Xue is not my father One enemy, this race, dare to be so arrogant? Really idiot, you say yes, Tibetan students. "


    With a smile on his face, Zang Ling turned his head to look at Zang Sheng aside, and the smile on his face suddenly became rigid.


    I saw at this moment that Zang Sheng kept shaking his head and sighing, his face was full of helplessness.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tibetan bell was a little bit confused.


    Zang Sheng still just shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m just a little bit sorry, Uncle I''s famous name will be buried here, hey."


    what!


    Stuck, Zang Ling stared, surprised. After hearing this, Tibetan students didn''t think their father could win?


    "You, are you stupid? Didn''t you see my father''s strength just now? Now he is not only the first in my clan, even if it is among the thunder stars, no one is his opponent. How could he think he would lose to a human? "


    Tibetan growled with a sigh and said, "It''s you who don''t know, Mr. Chen''s strength. Well, it''s beyond your imagination."


    Before waiting for Zang Leng to be shocked, the sound of Tibetan Yuanba also sounded.


    I saw the Tibetan Yuanba immediately came to the Tibetan front, anxious.


    "Well, brother, don''t do it, otherwise you will be beaten and doubt your life."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Zang Feng stared at the bull''s eye and looked at Zang Yuanba, completely stunned.


    Is this brother, really, the same arrogant guy in his image?


    Before, even the Lei Guanyu of Lei Yin Xue Palace, Tibetan Yuanba was not afraid, and dare to stun. But why, now, he looks like a rat, timid?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? A tribal race, which scares you like this? Are you afraid I will fail?"


    Tibetan Yuanba smiled bitterly.


    failure?


    You are bound to fail!


    Nima, you haven''t seen how fierce Chen Yu was before. Such a person is simply not as human as we are! How do you fight him?


    Although Tibetan Yuanba was shocked by his brother''s strength just now, he still firmly believed that this battle was definitely Chen Yu''s victory!


    "you you!"


    Seeing how Tibetan Yuanba looks like this, Tibetan Feng understands that his face is flushed.


    "Presumptuous! Just a tribe of people, who want to be on top of me? I''m going to see today, what means does he have to make you so afraid! Let it go!"


    Zang Feng rebuked his younger brother, and in this regard, Zang Yuanba smiled helplessly.


    His elder brother has always been extremely powerful, and he has never been convinced by anyone, especially the human race. In his eyes, he is inferior to the Hercules Demon Clan, not to mention, now his elder brother has become the two highest inheritances in the sacrificial idol One of the great devil''s palms!


    "Hey."


    Sighing deeply, Tibetan Yuanba already knows that this battle is inevitable and can only turn his head and pay respects to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, my elder brother, he doesn''t know your majesty, and I hope you see that now we are all standing on the same front, showing mercy."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I won''t hurt him."


    Hearing this, Tibetan Yuanba looked happy, and respected Chen Yu again.


    The Tibetan bell on the side was completely gone.


    His uncle, the No. 2 master of the Demon Clan, claims to be the tyrant Yuanba of the mixed world devil, so why?


    At this time, Zang Sheng patted his chest gently, exhaling a long breath.


    "Great, uncle now, uncle will not die."


    Zang Ling opened her mouth and looked at Zang Sheng, only feeling that her three views were about to be subverted.


    "you you!"


    Zang Feng looked at the Tibetan Yuanba in front of him, and his blush was dripping. When did he need his brother to plead with himself? Or to a young people?


    "Why the **** would you have such a **** brother! Get out of me!"


    He shoved the Tibetan Yuanba violently, the Tibetan front looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were covered with blood, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped wildly.


    "Boy, you spare my life? With these words today, I will beat you to my knees! Oh!"


    Compared to the moment before, a louder sound suddenly came out of the mouth of Zang Feng. At the same time, an air wave visible to the naked eye, centered on Zang Feng, madly rushed around!


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many big brothers, at this moment, all took a sip of air conditioning and looked at Tibet Feng in shock.


    "It is said that the sacrificial idol of the Hercules Demon Clan is the remains of its ancestors. It has two great inheritances. One is the great devil''s palm, and the other is the more mysterious and powerful Taima Sanxuan Change. Now it seems that this heritage is terrifying! "


    An old man said, and the other person beside him, followed him, nodded.


    "In the world of starry sky practice, there are many exercises, but there are also differences. They are divided into four major levels of heaven and earth, and each level has three small categories. The highest edge of the star field, the highest power method that appears in it, is only the top grade of yellow. Xia Xueli''s black snake seven mysterious strength is this level. "


    "But this big devil is in the palm of his hand, I''m afraid that he has reached the point of being subordinate! Xuan Xueli can''t even hold a Tibetan palm just now! But Mr. Chen ..."


    When it comes to Chen Yu''s name, many big guys looked at each other and couldn''t tell the strange look.


    All of them didn''t even know what level of Chen Yu''s practice!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu''s exercises, martial arts, and everything seemed to be ordinary but ordinary, but in this ordinary, they contained the simple simplicity of the avenue.


    "You said, would Mr. Chen''s practice methods be ... at the prefecture level?"


    Level!


    Everyone was shocked, and everyone''s complexion was calm.


    Is this possible?


    The prefecture-level exercises, even in those powerful star domains, also exist in the phoenix horns, and all who master these are super strong, Chen Yu, how is it possible?


    "Hey, don''t guess, we just need to know that Mr. Chen is the first person in the entire Leiying Starfield, and that''s enough. Just don''t know, how many ways can Tibetan Feng support in Mr. Chen''s hands?"


    For a moment, such doubts came to mind. When Tibetan Bell heard this, the whole person froze.

 Chapter 1050： What do you want me to remember?

    How many, what?


    Ji Zangling stared, opened her mouth, and looked at many big men.


    I didn''t fight, I thought my father would lose. And now they are still discussing, how many can they survive? Did you really hear me right?


    At this moment, one person looked at Zang Feng, looking dignified.


    "From the strength of the Tibetan Feng just now, its combat power has far surpassed me! Very powerful."


    When I heard this, Tibetan Bell could not help but let out a nod. This discussion should be the most normal.


    "Oh, it seems that I am not crazy yet."


    But at this moment, the man spoke again.


    "Although Zang Feng is not as good as Mr. Chen, I am afraid that it is not far behind. I estimate that at least one hundred strokes will be needed before it can be won."


    what?


    I just took a breath away from the Tibetan bell and almost didn''t let it go.


    "No, I don''t think so. With Mr. Chen''s strength, I''m afraid it won''t take hundreds of strokes. Only a few dozen strokes will be enough to get some Tibetan fronts."


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Chen''s strength is beyond my imagination. Do you forget that Mr. Chen is so clever in the inaction realm?"


    "You are all wrong, Mr. Chen ¡¯s prestige is not at all encouraged by Zang Feng. In my opinion, about 30 moves, Zang Feng will undoubtedly lose!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    I was shocked, stunned, sluggish and so on, and kept intertwining in Chen Yu''s heart. At this moment her brain was completely stunned.


    He didn''t even have one person who said his father would win?


    This, why is this?


    This Mr. Chen, is he so powerful?


    "Look, they are going to face each other!"


    I was thinking, and after a drink, I immediately let Zang Ling shake.


    I turned and looked, and Zang Feng''s body suddenly surrounded me with black flames. Each of the black flames gathered wildly toward the palm of Zang Feng.


    Buzz!


    In a strange wave, you can see that outside the body of Zang Feng, a black flame giant that is several meters high has suddenly condensed!


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this scene, Zang Ling could not help shouting, so attacking the power, Zang Ling was confident and no one else could!


    Huh, wait for my father to defeat Chen Yu, and see if you have any faces to talk about the **** there!


    Grinding the little tiger''s teeth resentfully, Zangling thought with anger.


    "Boy, I''ll see if you can take my hand! Big flames!"


    Boom!


    With his palm pushed out side by side, he saw the fire-eyed giant glaring with anger, and in the palm of the huge flame there was a boom, a stout pillar of fire burst out suddenly.


    Èç¹û If you look closely at this pillar of fire, you will find that it is made of seven small black pillars of fire, interwoven with a spiral structure, full of penetrating and destructive power!


    When Xia Xueli saw this scene, her face suddenly changed.


    "When he and I just attacked, he didn''t use all his energy!"


    Many big guys are shocked. The power of Tibetan Feng''s move far exceeds their expectations!


    Ji Zangling took a look at everyone''s expressions, and couldn''t help but give birth to a smug, proud expression.


    "Do n¡¯t you all say that my father can''t support a hundred moves? I want to see now, how many moves can Chen Yu take under my father''s hands?"


    I turned my head and looked at Chen Yu, but Zang Ling''s smile suddenly froze.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth turned out to smile? And in that smile, there was also disdain?


    "Ink for a long time, you have this strength? Break me!"


    With a stern sip, Chen Yu stared suddenly, standing still without moving, but punching forward with a punch.


    boom!


    The beacon of fire came to Chen Yu in an instant, and the seven small fire pillars condensed into a spot in the forefront, like a drill bit, with an intense heat wave and amazing penetration, and wanted to completely swallow Chen Yu!


    "Hum, you want to use my flesh to slam my big demon''s flames? Really!"


    When Xi Zangfeng saw Chen Yu''s hands, he couldn''t help sneering, and everyone glared. He couldn''t imagine that Chen Yu was so big. He must use physical body to resist the attack of Zang Feng!


    But no one saw it. On top of Chen Yu''s fist, a layer of golden scale armor suddenly appeared. No matter how the pillar of fire bombarded, it could not shake the slightest!


    Bang bang bang!


    A violent sound of blast, accompanied by the black flames of the sky, drowned Chen Yu''s entire figure directly, and saw the original position where Chen Yu stood, raising a huge fire!


    Õâ "Here, Mr. Chen, have you failed?"


    Someone saw this and said unbelievably.


    "Giggle, you told him so hard before, now my father can''t hold it, it''s a joke, and I don''t know how you guys are going to be afraid of a human race like this? Now Are you being beaten? "


    Zang Zangling covered her stomach and giggled, "Well, what thunder star domain is the first is not my father''s enemy!"


    Hyun waved his sleeves, and Tibetan Bell began to dominate.


    "No, look at it!"


    At this moment, the Tibetan students on the side suddenly shouted.


    what?


    I turned my head and looked, and Zang Ling suddenly froze.


    I saw a faint chuckle in the fire group just now.


    "Is it just that kind of patience? Since that''s the case, I won''t lose any more time, let me lose!"


    Boom!


    As the words landed, the whole fire regiment was suddenly violent, and then saw a golden figure, covered with dragon scale armor, punched out with a punch, and actually rushed towards the Tibetan front against the pillar of fire!


    The entire pillar of fire was being compressed quickly under Chen Yu''s fist, and it was completely destroyed in just an instant! At this moment, Chen Yu also came to the front of Zang Feng!


    what!


    When I saw Chen Yu, Zang Feng was extremely shocked.


    Big demon anger flame, this is an overbearing attack.


    But Chen Yu, even in this more aggressive and crazy way, he has never seen anyone before, even meeting such a tyrannical means to break his attack!


    "not good!"


    After being shocked, Zang Feng looked at Chen Yu close at hand, and his heart suddenly raised endless anxiety, but he was very human, after all, he was a first-class master of thunder, and his whole body was madly surging. Hold your hands straight up.


    "Black Flame Magic Knife! Cut Huang Quan!"


    Huh!


    A black giant knife with a length of more than three meters suddenly appeared in the hands of Tibetan Feng. This is a huge magic knife transformed by the true power of Tibetan Feng.


    On the sword, Hei Yan was dancing in the wind, making a sobbing sound, full of the sound of killing, and an unusually heavy sense of oppression suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    "This knife !!! So scary !!!"


    When a big guy saw the knife, he stared in horror.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, Zang Feng''s eyes glared, his palms tightened, facing Chen Yu, splitting his head!


    "Boy, remember to Lao Tzu, the one who defeats you is the first warrior of the Demon Clan, Tibetan Feng!"


    Boom!


    With a slash, the hearts of everyone seemed to fall suddenly with this sword, but at the next moment, all of them widened their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them.


    I saw the black flame magic knife in front of Chen Yu thirty centimeters, and suddenly froze! The reason for all of this is because above the blade, two golden fingers are sandwiched on it!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and sarcastically said, "What do you want me to remember?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Horizontal field

    Groan!


    In a shuddering trembling sound, under the black flames, behind Chen Yu, a very deep gap suddenly appeared on the entire ground, spreading for several kilometers, and all the buildings along the way were taken from the middle. Divided into two!


    Not only that, but in the gap that was cut, there was a thick black flame that was circling and jumping, but everything that was contaminated was completely burned.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils contracted violently, shocked by the power of this blow.


    But when they looked at Chen Yu, the shock was even thousands of times stronger!


    With two fingers, they blocked such a powerful blow?


    At this moment, Chen Yu had a breezy wind and pale face, and the golden dragon scale armor on his body made him look full of sacredness, which made him want to worship.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    A scream exploded from the mouth of Zang Ling, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable shock.


    The black magic devil cut, such an extremely powerful move, was transformed by the true power of his father''s body. Between the phase and the phase, how could someone be directly caught in the hands?


    And this cut was born out of the Great Devil''s Palm, and as a waiter of the sacrificial idol, she saw the image passed by the sacrificial idol at that time.


    At that time, she saw it. Under this cut, the black flames were everywhere, and the film was not there! The power is so scary.


    But how could it happen? How could someone be caught with two fingers?


    Tibetan Bell only felt that his three views had been completely subverted.


    Zang Ling was shocked, and Zang Feng was even more horrified. A little frightened, it was breeding in his heart!


    Those **** didn''t look very stout, but no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape. In his eyes, these **** are like the ancient magic mountain, and he caught his magic knife in it fiercely.


    "This, what the **** is this!"


    Among the fire-eyed giants several meters high, Tibetan Feng was among them, looking down at Chen Yu in front of him, taking a hard breath.


    "Break!"


    At this moment, he gently scolded, interrupting Zang Feng''s thoughts, and then, his scalp numbness happened!


    Chen Yu''s **** and a pair of fingers, his black flame magic knife coagulated with his own true power, turned out stiff, was cut off by Chen Yu into two sections!


    "I fuck!"


    The subconscious should burst out swear words, and Chen Yu''s third sentence made his heart sink into the valley immediately!


    "go away!"


    I saw that Chen Yu turned her fingers into her palms, and bombarded them directly against Tibet''s chest!


    "you dare!"


    Zang Feng roared, his arms folded directly on his chest, and at the same time, he was running the demon palm in an instant, and in the flame giant he transformed, he also folded his arms together in his body. The watch, a black scale armor, emerged even more.


    The Tibetan front is based on the Daemon absolutely flame palm, turning the attack into defense, and laid the strongest defense in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, all of them were frowning, their eyes were extremely dignified, so defensive, I''m afraid that just standing there and letting them fight, they can''t break the defense!


    But for Chen Yu? does not exist!


    When I saw Chen Yu''s complexion, he didn''t move at all. He rushed out with one palm, just like pushing the world and the ground, with awe and majesty, and attacked the Tibetan front with a firm attitude!


    Seeing this palm, Zang Feng''s pupils shrank into a tiny spot!


    In their physical form, his fire-eyed giant is a few meters tall, but Chen Yu is less than two meters away, almost like an adult and a child fighting.


    But at the moment, the Tibetan frontier felt that Chen Yu in front of himself looked like a giant with a world-wide ground! That palm is like the whole sky, covering everything and destroying everything!


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified shout of Tibetan front, Chen Yu''s attack was already coming! I saw the armor of the fire eye giant''s body surface, and it instantly broke! Then, the mighty flame giant seemed to be thrown into the fierce wind of the eighteenth level, and was completely blown away, revealing the hidden Tibetan front!


    boom!


    One palm blasted on the arms of Zang Feng. Zang Feng''s entire person flew backwards several dozen meters away!


    "drink!"


    With a swift drink, Tibet Feng''s arms were raised, his legs slammed into the ground, plunged directly into the knees, plowed the ground out of two deep gullies, and stopped after tens of meters, He was not harmed in half.


    Dead silence!


    The scene was dead!


    Zang Feng lowered his arms and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    "Boy! You are very good, I have been hiding front and back so far, you are the strongest man I have ever met! Today, we have not distinguished the winner and the next opportunity, I would like to teach you well!"


    Zang Feng said Shen Chen, Chen Yu glanced at Zang Feng, but did not say a word, but his eyes were scornful.


    Tibetan Yuanba aside, looking at Tibetan front, sighed heavily.


    "Brother, you have lost."


    Zang Feng raised a brow and refused to be convinced: "Well, although I didn''t prevail, he also broke my great flame demon, but I wasn''t injured. How can I count?"


    Tibetan Yuanba shook his head and pointed at the Tibetan Feng behind him.


    "Brother, look back."


    Ok?


    Zang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help looking back, only one glance, Zang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank violently, and the whole man was completely stiffened, his mouth widened suddenly.


    Behind the Tibetan front, there is a building as high as a dozen floors. At this moment, there is a huge five-finger palm print on that building, which penetrates the entire building directly and transparently!


    "How, how could it be."


    Zang Fengxi said, there was no **** in his eyes.


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for Mr. Chen''s mercy just now, I''m afraid you have become a dust now!"


    Slightly!


    Zang Feng shuddered, and then stunned and sat on the ground. A thick wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It turned out to be so? Funny, I thought I wasn''t defeated, it was a joke, a big joke!"


    Everyone saw this scene and was shocked.


    "Three moves, it turned out to be just three moves. Father, he was defeated?"


    Tibetan bell covered his mouth, his voice was shaking. From beginning to end, Chen Yu only made three moves, one punch, two fingers, and one palm.


    However, with these three moves, the Tibetan frontier who has inherited the great devil''s palm is completely defeated! Well, but they are the first masters of the Demon Clan!


    "You are okay, and just let me use my eight-point strength just now, enough to be proud."


    The faint words floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth, making Tibetan Feng startled again, his fists clenched tightly, and then he couldn''t release them. It turned out that he didn''t even let him use his full strength.


    "I, take it."


    Zang Feng said unwillingly but weakly. Everyone in the field was shocked, and a strong emotion rose from their hearts.


    "Since today, Chen Yu has swept the Thunderfield Starfield, and no one is invincible!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go and worship the temple. I want to see the situation of aliens."

 Chapter 1052： Three Magical Changes

    Led by Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan Feng, Chen Yu and others went directly to the sacrifice temple.


    Along the way, Zang Ling stood not far behind Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu secretly, her eyes full of curiosity, awe, and a trace of inexplicable charm.


    "Sister, you, shouldn''t you look down on Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen is a human, haven''t you always looked down on humans?"


    Next to Zang Ling, Zang Sheng suddenly trembled, and some could not believe it.


    "What''s wrong? Such a strong man, do I care if he is human or my tribe?" Zang Ling licked his lips, his eyes burning.


    "But, Mr. Chen has a woman!" Zang Sheng said again.


    Zang Ling poked his lips and said, "What''s wrong with a woman? How can a strong man have only one woman? Even as a young man, I want to be his woman!"


    what?


    Zang Sheng looked at Zang Ling, surprised.


    But he knew how proud his sister was. In addition to the strong horn demons, many other races, but many people are pursuing Tibetan bells frantically, but no one can get Tibetan bells. eye!


    Now for Chen Yu, I have to post it backwards, even if there is no woman in the other party! This was greatly unexpected.


    But is it really possible?


    Tibetan student looked at Chen Yu''s back and smiled helplessly, but his heart was a little emotional.


    "Sister, you have always looked down on others, but have you ever thought about it, Mr. Chen looks at you, I''m afraid that you look at those suitors, too. You did not enter his vision."


    Just thinking, the pace of Tibetan Yuanba and others stopped in front.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the temple of worship."


    In front of the sacrifice temple, Tibetan front bowed deeply to Chen Yu, respectfully introduced.


    Now he doesn''t have any pride just now, only deep awe.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked up. What I saw was a huge temple, all piled up with megaliths. Each megalith was ten meters high. The whole temple was hundreds of meters high. Soaring and magnificent, full of the sense of desolation and flood.


    And Xiao Xuan''er and Chen Yu were standing at the entrance of the temple at the moment, and they saw two bronze giant gates, up to 100 meters high, open to the two, just like the mouth of a monster, shocking. Psychic.


    "This is our sacrifice temple and the place where the remains of our ancestors are stored. Let''s go now."


    Zang Feng and Zang Yuanba left and right, they made a leading way in front, and led everyone into the temple.


    After walking for ten minutes, everyone walked to the center of the temple.


    Looking up, I saw a huge remains, tens of meters high, like a dinosaur fossil, making a roaring sky, and on the skull of the remains, two huge horns are rising into the sky, even if After all these years, there is still a heartfelt and ferocious breath.


    After seeing the remains, many big brothers all changed their looks, couldn''t help going backwards for a few steps, and their heart was beating fast.


    "Here, is this the remains of the distant ancestor of the Hercules Demon Clan! It is really terrifying! This fierce momentum alone is prohibitive."


    "Yeah, I just felt this remains just now, it seems to be alive. In front of him, I''m almost like a ant. Just one face to face is enough to make me completely dead!"


    "I didn''t expect that with a remains, it would be so powerful and terrifying!"


    After hearing the horror of the crowd, Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan Feng could not help but smile at each other, their faces rising proudly.


    "Oh, that''s nature. Among the remains, the supreme will of our ancestors remains, and you will naturally be shocked. I don''t know Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Turning his head, Zang Feng looked at Chen Yu with a little provocation in his eyes.


    Just now he was defeated by Chen Yu in three moves. Although he admired Chen Yu, he still had some dissatisfaction in his heart. Now he wants to see Chen Yu''s shocked expression.


    But to his disappointment, Chen Yu just carried his hands and looked up at the remains, but his face did not change at all.


    "Your ancestors are pretty good."


    With only a touch of words, Tibetan Feng was stunned.


    Just, just this reaction?


    Without any surprises or shocks, it seems that Chen Yu saw it like a cat and a dog on the roadside, and it was a little calm and confused.


    How did Zang Feng know that in the last life, Chen Yu saw an absurd number of beasts, and some of the bodies were directly the size of a star field, not just a mount under his feet?


    The ancestor of a dreadful horned demon tribe, to be honest, in Chen Yu''s eyes, he and the ants are not too much, at most, the larger ants.


    Zang Feng was a little unconvinced, and said, "Mr. Chen may be ignorant. Among the sacrificial idols of my tribe, there are two great inheritances. One is the sacred palm of the demon, and the other is more mysterious The powerful Taimo Sanxuan change! Unfortunately, I have limited talents, and I ca n¡¯t understand the Taimo Sanxuan change. Otherwise, my strength must be improved! At that time, I would like to consult with Mr. Chen ! "


    Many big men nodded when they heard this.


    "I heard that the three demon changes of Taimo are the supreme abilities of the strong horned demons. After successful cultivation, they are transformed into a heaven, and they can be transformed into human demons, earth demons, and heaven demons, which is extremely powerful!"


    "Yeah, I heard my grandfather said before that, more than 3,000 years ago, the group leader of the Hercules Demon Clan once practiced the first layer of change, able to incarnate a human demon, across the entire Thunder Sound Starfield, no one Enemy! "


    "I have also heard that if it can be transformed into a demon, that kind of power is simply unthinkable! If Tibetan front can really practice the three magical changes of Tai Mo, maybe it is true, you can challenge Mr. Chen!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, not to say.


    "Why, if I have the chance, I would like to see the power of the Taima Sanxuan transformation. After all, I have been a long time and didn''t try my best."


    In his tone, there was a hint of sigh, that was the helplessness of the high altitude, that was the invincible loneliness.


    All of them were stunned. If other people said such things, they would only think that the other party was pretending to be forced, but speaking from Chen Yu''s mouth, they really felt a strong loneliness.


    Is this the invincible mindset? Fear nothing, despise everything!


    Cang Feng opened his mouth and looked at Chen Yu. He wanted to get back his face, but in front of Chen Yu, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Chen Yu waved her hand and said, "Stop that, let''s look at the sacrificial deities first."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at the sacrificial idol, and found that there was a faint black line on the bone that was originally white and jade. It was spreading from the foot of the bone to the position of the sternum.


    And from the black line, it is obvious that an evil breath can be felt, and it is constantly spreading from it. It is the alien!


    And the place with the most dense atmosphere of evil is above the two corners of the bones!


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes tightened, then he stepped out one step, and when he appeared again, he had already reached the top of the bone, and his hands had been placed on the double horns!


    Zang Feng looked at this scene, his eyes flashed suddenly, a hint of unbelievable appeared.


    Mr. Chen, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 1053： It turned out to be him!

    "Mr. Chen, what do you want?"


    Yuanzang Yuanba stared and looked at Chen Yu, wondering what Chen Yu was going to do.


    He is not only a Tibetan Yuanba, but everyone else is also confused.


    Suddenly!


    Ji Zang trembled suddenly, a horror appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, is it possible to break the corner of the idol?"


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone was shocked.


    "Impossible!"


    The Tibetan Tibetan Yuanba immediately shook his head.


    "Although this alienation has the strongest exotic atmosphere at the corner, how hard is the ancestor''s remains? How can it be broken?"


    Zang Feng, who was beside him, nodded his head, looked at Chen Yu, and shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, my ancestor, but a generation of super masters, even after death, they can still have their will attached to the remains. The ancestors of their ancestors are now comparable to the treasure, otherwise it will not be left to this day, especially the horns It ¡¯s the hardest part of the whole body. Want to break the horns with your hands? Oh, impossible! "


    Ji Zangfeng smiled slightly. Although he knew Chen Yu''s strength, he didn''t think that Chen Yu could do such a shocking thing.


    Ò² "Maybe, Mr. Chen, can he really do it?"


    At this time, other people in the industry said with some uncertainty.


    "Done?"


    After hearing this, Zang Feng and Zang Yuanba looked at each other with a smile in their smiles.


    "Do you know how my original Horned Axe of the Horned Demon Clan was broken?"


    At this moment, Tibetan front asked.


    The crowd was stunned, and then someone said, "I heard that the Horned Axe is one of your family''s hardest weapons. Later, in the First World War, because of too many battles, it finally collapsed. Isn''t it? No? "


    Qian Zangfeng shook his head and looked away at the horns with complex eyes.


    "These are just rumors, but the real reason is because there was a patriarch who wanted to take down the horns of the ancestors, so he took the horn magic axe over the horns, and this caused the horn magic axe to break what."


    Boom!


    Everyone froze, with their mouths open, speechless.


    He turned out to be this way!


    "I heard that the horned axe is made of special materials, even if it is made of refined steel, it is also cut at will, but I did not expect that it was broken by this horn?"


    The sound of horror came out from the crowd.


    Ji Zangfeng smiled, looked up at the tall remains, and spoke again.


    "You know, my ancestors were as high as a hundred feet in the original records! But later, he bluntly compressed his figure to the height of dozens of meters now, as opposed to it. His overall bone density has also increased several times! "


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, the crowd took another breath in shock.


    No wonder!


    It is not unreasonable that the dagger horns have been passed down to the Demon Clan for a long time. The remains of the ancestors can still be preserved to this day.


    "The ancestor''s remains have long been like hard treasures, even if it is a sharp weapon, at most there are some scratches on the ancestor''s remains. Want to break the horns of my ancestors?"


    Looked at Chen Yu who was standing at the top and had put his hand on the horn, Zang Feng turned his head and looked at the crowd, his eyes were full of î¢íþ look!


    "This kind of person hasn''t been born yet!"


    Click!


    After Zang Feng finished speaking, a crisp sound suddenly rang, and it stood out in the quiet temple of sacrifice.


    Everyone felt shocked in their hearts, and then everyone glared, opened their mouths, and looked at Chen Yu. Someone pointed at Chen Yu. There was a hint of uncertainty in his voice.


    "So, that, the horns look like cracks?"


    what!


    Hagihara turned his back to the remains of the Tibetan front, turned abruptly, and then took a sigh of cold air. The whole person stayed in place for a moment, her mouth widened slowly, and her eyes had to be out of her eyes.


    On the sturdy horns, a crack appeared clearly at this moment!


    "No, no, this, this must be an illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    Click!


    The sound of Qian Zangfeng''s voice just sounded, and it sounded like a thunder blast, which suddenly exploded in the heart of Zang Feng, so that the whole of Zang Feng shuddered.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she saw Chen Yu holding her two horns with her hands and slamming away!


    Snapped!


    The cracks in the lotus root cracked quickly, and then the corners seemed to be overwhelmed, and it broke directly, and was taken by Chen Yu at once!


    Silent!


    The whole temple is a dead silence. Everyone had their mouths raised, looking at Chen Yu above the remains of the skull.


    At this moment, Chen Yu, holding one broken horn in one hand, was like a picture, deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone.


    The Tibetan front, Tibetan Yuanba, Tibetan students, and Tibetan bells were four members. As members of the royal family, their minds were completely empty.


    "Broken, broken? Lying down! The ancestor''s horns were broken! How could this be so !!!"


    Ji Zangfeng growled, and the whole person was going crazy!


    how come! How could the horns of the ancestors be broken with bare hands?


    Õâ "This, this is still human? Even those fierce beasts, there is no such terror power!"


    Zang Shengsheng said, the whole person has already stayed.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the people below, a little speechless.


    "I haven''t used my full strength yet, this is broken? The horns of your ancestors are a bit crispy."


    Crispy and crispy. . . . . .


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and Zang Feng took a few steps back, covering his chest, only feeling unstable.


    That horn, which is comparable to stainless steel, was broken and said to be too brittle! Fuck, it hurts!


    "Mr. Chen, why do you want to break this corner?"


    At this moment, after being shocked, someone suddenly startled.


    Everyone froze, then all looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    Yeah, after Chen Yu came, he ran directly over the corner and broke the corner. Why?


    At this moment, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Chen Yu made another amazing move.


    I saw that he put his horns in his hands, and suddenly plunged directly onto the skull of the remains!


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Tibetan Feng suddenly roared! Such a move is tantamount to blaspheming their ancestors!


    ´Ë But at this moment, the billowing sound suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    "Damn alien! Get out!"


    With the roar of Chen Yu, she saw two black gas bursting from her head! At the same time, the weird laughter rang loudly.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the black gas quickly condensed in the air, and then turned into a figure wearing a broken armor!


    When Xi Zangfeng and Zang Yuanba saw this man, their pupils suddenly shrank, and they roared wildly!


    Õâ "This, this man! How could it be him !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Distant ancestors, extreme Taoism!

    Yuan Zang, Tibetan priest and Tibetan front, their faces were horrified and their pupils were shaking madly!


    On the corpse''s remains, the figure condensed by the black gas is exactly the same as the distant ancestors recorded in their clan!


    Is this black shadow their ancestor? !!


    "Ancestor? How did the ancestor become like this?"


    Qian Zangfeng, as the patriarch of the strong horn demons, was full of unbelief in his voice.


    Ancestors!


    Hearing this, all the big brothers from all ethnic groups all changed their expressions suddenly, their expressions shaking.


    After all these years, the ancestors of the Demon Clan have not died yet?


    "My children and grandchildren, how dare you profane me?"


    At this moment, in Heiying''s mouth, there was a sudden sound, the sound was rumbling, making people feel an ancient and magnificent momentum.


    Xi Zangfeng and others were startled, and immediately began to speak.


    "Ancestral, we don''t mean it, it is because there is an alien feeling on your remains. This Mr. Chen was invited to deal with the alien, so we will make such an offensive move."


    Ji Zangfeng immediately lowered his head and opened his mouth.


    "An alien? An alien has been killed by me. You don''t need to worry. This person offended me. Now you take a shot and take him down!"


    In the dark shadow, such a voice came.


    This!


    Fang Zangfeng looked at each other and hesitated.


    What Chen Yu did just now is indeed an offense against the Hercules Demon Clan. It is no wonder that the ancestors sent such anger, but Chen Yu is strong and also in order to subdue aliens. Now, facing the orders of his distant ancestors, for a while, some Go back and forth.


    "Huh, ridiculous tribe, but the will of swallowing the remains, dare to transform into the ancestor of the strong horn demons, pretending to be a high look here?"


    Chen Yu said disdainfully.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about, he, he is not our ancestor !? He swallowed the will of his ancestors ?!"


    Qiang Zangfeng froze, and everyone else was stunned. I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Yes, I am indeed a stranger! Your ancestors'' will have become my belly food, you will also become my belly food, eh."


    Hei Ying suddenly laughed wildly and waved his sleeve suddenly. A black wind suddenly mixed with Dao Yanyan, violently blasted out from his cuff, and fiercely attacked everyone below!


    "not good!"


    Ji Zangfeng waited for a moment, his face changed greatly, and then all swung out with a forward palm.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, everyone took a step back, their faces were extremely ugly.


    The palm of my hand just now was strong. Although they took it down, they all had numb hands.


    "You, you will be a demon!"


    Qian Zangfeng frowned, his eyes full of wonder.


    "Oh, of course, but I have swallowed the will of your ancestors, not only the great devil''s palm, but also the renown of your ancestors'' fame, and the three magical changes of the demon, I will also."


    Boom!


    It was like a thunder and a thunder, and the entire front of the Tibetan front was shaken.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Unbelievable voice, said from the mouth of Zang Feng.


    Heiying laughed loudly, and said, "Are you deaf? I mean, you are too magical, so will I!"


    Huh!


    When the words fell to the ground, he saw the hand of Heiying suddenly moved, resulting in a complicated handprint. At the same time, from the shadow''s body, a shocking breath rose suddenly.


    "Tai Magic Three Mysterious Changes, Human Demon Changes!"


    Buzz!


    The black shadow''s body suddenly swelled in a circle, a pattern of fiery red, appeared on his body, exuding an evil breath.


    Õâ "This, this is the Three Magical Changes of the Devil? So horrible! How could he be so powerful!"


    Looking at the shadow at this moment, everyone looked changed.


    Chen Yu just tilted her head, her look remained unchanged.


    This is the first change of the three magical changes of Taimo? interesting.


    A sneer was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu''s body gradually condensed. However, he has not waited for some action, but Tibetan Feng roared and stepped out, as if it were a meteor, and went straight to the shadows!


    "Is the ancestor of my tribe, can you profane! Let me see, how much power you can exert from the ancestors of the tribe of my tribe! How much power can you play!"


    In the howling roar, Zang Feng''s entire body was covered with black flames, turning into a fire meteor, spinning madly, and blasting towards the shadow!


    Hei Ying''s mouth is a contempt smile.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since you want to know, I''ll show you!"


    "Human Devil Change, Extreme Human Demon!"


    A sharp punch punched out towards the Tibetan front. Suddenly, the entire space was directly stirred. A huge and whirlpool rushed out from its front. The black and red colors were intertwined, exuding crazy weirdness The breath seems to destroy everything in general.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    boom!


    The attacks from the two sides collided without fancy. After a brief stalemate, the vortex of the black shadow was seen, as if it were swallowed by a python, and the Tibetan front was completely covered. On the ground!


    The endless smoke rises, and you can see the entire ground, there is a hole more than ten meters deep and nearly ten meters wide, and the Tibetan front is in it, coughing blood with a big mouth, and one arm is also strangely twisted!


    Only one move, the first master of the Demon Clan, Tibetan Feng, lost!


    "Failed, lost!"


    When the Tibetan Yuanba saw this, the whole person was stunned. He knows the strength of his elder brother. Although he is not as good as Chen Yu, he can definitely be regarded as the strongest group in the entire thunder star field.


    As a result, with just one move, it was abolished!


    "It''s just the first change, it''s so horrible, how can this be fought? Even Mr. Chen can''t beat him!"


    Someone saw this scene with despair in their hearts.


    "Oh, better than me? You are simply delusional! Now, subject to me, I can make you my slave, otherwise, you will all die!"


    The wild sound of madness resounded throughout the temple, and at this moment, Chen Yu shook her head with a chuckle.


    "Hmm? Why, do you have an opinion on what I say?"


    Óð Chen Yu nodded and said: "Now drive directly to the third change, I am not interested, and waste time with weak chicken."


    what!


    Hei Ying for a moment, then laughed with his head raised.


    "It''s the first time in such a long time that I''ve met someone so mad like you. In that case, I''ll see if you are qualified to let me use the third change! Kill!"


    There was a roar, and the black shadow came out with a slam in the palm again, and suddenly a thick tornado rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu just lifted his eyes and slowly raised his arm, watching the sturdy tornado rush to his front.


    Then, his wrist twisted sharply!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Because, his name is Chen Yu!

    Seeing such an attack, everyone''s hearts were sinking fiercely.


    ÕýÊÇ It was this move that made Zang Feng seriously injured. Can Chen Yu resist it?


    I was thinking so, and saw that in front of Chen Yu''s palm, a huge golden disc suddenly appeared, and the black and red beam of light hit the golden disc directly!


    "Off!"


    Suddenly, he suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s mouth. Chen Yu twisted with one hand in the opposite direction. The golden disc suddenly spun up like a meat grinder, and the tornado was put into the meat grinder. Sausages are average, but in a moment, they are minced and completely turned into nothingness.


    what?


    Hei Ying was surprised for a moment, it seemed that Chen Yu would have resolved this attack so easily.


    I haven''t waited for him to react, Chen Yu moved!


    He stepped out, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared directly from the place, and when it appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Heiying, raised his fist, and blasted away from Heiying!


    In just an instant, the two were fighting together!


    "Mr. Chen, don''t!"


    At this moment, Tibetan Yuanba yelled, his face full of anxiety.


    ¸¸Ç× "Father, what''s wrong? Mr. Chen has an advantage now, why do you want to stop him? Now, it is when he is ill that he wants his life. Mr. Chen did nothing wrong."


    Others looked at Tibetan Yuanba in wonder.


    Tibetan Yuanba''s face was abnormally dignified, and he said, "You do n¡¯t know, the horrors of the Three Mysteries are too terrible! Each change of the Three Mysteries will strengthen the user''s ability. And this person''s magic changes can absorb Attack and true strength of the other party, Huawei''s own power! "


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked shocked.


    During the attack, he drew on the strength and true power of the opponent. Doesn''t that mean that he can''t touch the opponent at all?


    "It''s over, it''s just the first change, it''s already so abnormal. Now, even Mr. Chen cannot win the other party!"


    Someone glanced into the pothole. The seriously injured Tibetan front had no war.


    In the face of such opponents, their hearts are filled with despair.


    "èîèî èîèî, boy, attack me as much as you can, the more you attack, the greater my strength!"


    At this moment, in the sky, the dark shadows shouted loudly, and the sound was full of pride.


    But the next moment, his pride turned into shock!


    "No, how is this possible! What power is in your body! Ah, no. Wow!"


    Suddenly, I saw the two people who were originally stale. The dark shadow suddenly sprayed blood, and after drawing a palm, it quickly retreated toward the rear. At the same time, there was a trace of golden flame in his body. Constantly channeling out, like the sacral crucifixion, is burning wildly!


    "Damn! Give me a break!"


    Hei Ying''s eyes were fierce, and he turned his whole body power to compress all the flames to his left arm. Then he waved his right hand and chopped his left arm down sharply!


    ×ó And that left arm is also burned directly in the air!


    This, what''s going on?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was holding back. Doesn''t it mean that the three magical changes of the demon can absorb the attack of the opponent?


    But now, why should Black Shadow break his arm?


    "Tibetan Yuanba, this, is this the request of the three magical metamorphosis of the demon? Self-decision?" Someone looked strange.


    Tibetan Yuanba froze, and then frowned fiercely.


    Fart request! What a moth had happened to Nima.


    Awkward smile, Tibetan Yuanba said: "It is really impossible to use common sense to do things related to Mr. Chen ..."


    In the sky, at this moment, Chen Yu was standing in place, looking at the dark shadow on the opposite side, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Ôõô "Why? Don''t you want me to attack you with all your heart? It''s just that, you can''t stand it?"


    Hey!


    Heiying heard that, he could not help but hesitated. Then, his face suddenly gloomed, and at the same time, there was still a look of horror.


    Just now, he did learn from Chen Yu ¡¯s attacks, but he never expected that Chen Yu ¡¯s true power was completely different from others, and it contained the breath of Zhigang Zhiyang and Zhiye Zhiba. Just into his body, he started to destroy it crazy!


    ÔËת He is running too magically, and wants to use the absorbed real power for his own use, but he is horrified to discover that not only cannot be resolved, but the real power in his body, which is torn apart!


    He even frightened him that after absorbing a piece of Chen Yu''s true power, he had to consume ten times his true power to be able to force him out!


    "How can this guy be so horrible! When did such a character appear in Thunderfield?"


    Hei Ying stood there, a pair of eyes staring at Chen Yu, full of dreadful look.


    "Boy, you''re fine! Fine! I despised you, but this time, it won''t!"


    The wrath of angrily exploded from the dark shadow''s throat, like the sorrow of evil spirits, which made people shudder.


    Then, he suddenly drank, and the place where the arm was broken suddenly wriggles, and the blood lines of black and red are constantly intertwined, but for a moment, a new arm appears directly!


    Subsequently, the shadows coagulated the fingerprints again. As the fingerprints coagulated, the appearance of the shadows also changed greatly.


    "Tai Magic Three Mysterious Change, Land Demon Change, Heaven Demon Change!"


    On its head, the two horns slowly increased, and the two canine teeth, like sharp swords, directly extended beyond the lips, and the muscles on the body continued to increase. Above the two palms, the nails rose sharply by three inches, exuding faint cold light.


    In a blink of an eye, the shadow became like a ghost, and its breath soared several times!


    "Tai Mo San Xuan change! This is the complete Tai Mo San Xuan change!"


    Yuanzang Yuanba shouted in a cry, his fists clenched tightly, showing the extreme shock in his heart.


    How long has ûÓÐ been no one and can master the supreme inheritance, and now appears to him in this way!


    Qian Zangfeng also got up from the pothole, looking up at the dark shadow in the sky, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Just now, he was still telling Chen Yu that if he could get the three magical transformations of himself, he might not lose to the other party. However, I did not expect that now this supreme inheritance has been obtained by aliens and turned around to deal with them!


    "Brother, Chen, can Mr. Chen win?"


    There was a sense of unconfidence in the voice of the Tibetan Yuanba.


    Qian Zangfeng looked very dignified and sighed deeply.


    "The power of the three magical changes is terrifying. Although Mr. Chen is powerful, the power of the three magical changes can double the user''s strength. When people are demons, they can absorb each other''s attacks. He can strengthen his defense and resilience. By the time of the demon, his speed and attack power will be multiplied geometrically! Mr. Chen wants to win, it is difficult, difficult, difficult !!! "


    what!


    When I heard this, everyone was embarrassed. Although Chen Yu had the upper hand just now, forcing the other party to cut off one arm, but in an instant, the other party has recovered as before, and now it is the incarnation of the demon. How can you fight?


    "Let''s help Mr. Chen?" Someone said.


    At this moment, Xiao Xuaner, who had been silent beside him, shook her head slowly.


    "You can''t help him, he doesn''t need your help, because, his name is Chen Yu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Battle

    He''s unwavering words echoed in everyone''s ears, everyone was surprised, and looked at Xiao Xuaner in amazement.


    This woman who has been standing flat since the beginning has always been so calm. After seeing the dark shadows, she can still have such courage, so calm and calm, so that everyone is ashamed.


    "Aren''t you worried about Chen Yu?"


    Xi Zangling looked curiously at Xiao Xuan''er, and to be honest, she just fell in her heart after seeing the dark demon god''s change, and her confidence in Chen Yu became somewhat inadequate.


    "If Chen Yu fails, we will all die."


    There was a hint of fear in the tone of Tong.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan turned her head and looked at Zangling, her eyes were like pure crystals, without any trace of impurities or fear.


    "Dead? As long as I am with, even if Shang poor Bi falls Huanghuang, I am not afraid."


    what?


    Dang Zangling''s eyes were shocked, it seemed that this was the first time that Xiao Xuan''er had known him in general.


    Later, Xiao Xuaner smiled again and again, with a confident and calm smile.


    "But my man, never fails!"


    "you!"


    Li Zangling stood still. She always thought that Xiao Xuan''er was loved by Chen Yu only because she was beautiful. At best, it was just a vase. With her looks, background and technology, she could definitely replace it easily!


    But now, she was shocked by Xiao Xuan''er!


    What kind of feelings will make a woman believe his man unconditionally, and what kind of feelings will make a woman, even in the face of death, so calm, only because of his man Stay with her!


    Hit me, not as good as her! Far worse than her!


    Ji Zangling''s heart suddenly flashed this thought.


    "Look!"


    At this moment, a sudden exclamation suddenly shocked everyone, and then saw that Chen Yu and Heiying were moving at the same time!


    "kill!"


    The two roared at the same time, as if they were two bright meteors, colliding violently!


    Boom!


    A violent sound explosion suddenly sounded, at the same time, an air wave visible to the naked eye, centering on two people, suddenly blasted away!


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Hei Ying screamed loudly, above the two claws, the black light shone, with the breath of death, attacked Chen Yu''s whole body and attacked him!


    "It''s you who are going to die! Kill!"


    Chen Yu is screaming in the sky, and his eyes are full of light. He squeezes his fist prints with his left hand and his palm prints with his right hand.


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    A series of explosive sounds, they saw two people in the sky, bursting out a dazzling light, attacking each other, interacting frantically!


    "Okay! Great! Is this what Mr. Chen has in his power? It''s terrifying! It''s terrifying!"


    Xi Zangfeng looked at this scene, and the whole person was completely stunned, his mouth widened, it was impossible to imagine, how could such a young people have such powerful power!


    "All power?"


    When I heard this, Tibetan Yuanba and Tibetan students couldn''t help looking at each other, with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Brother, you are wrong, this is not the full strength of Mr. Chen!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Tibetan Feng froze.


    "This is not Mr. Chen''s full strength yet?"


    Qiang Tibetan Yuanba nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen''s physical body is unparalleled. In addition, he is also proficient in arrays and dandao. Moreover, the surging power in his body is to master the existence of kendo! And he has not used these hole cards yet. Maybe, you can really defeat the aliens! "


    Hiss!


    Ji Zangfeng couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The martial arts method, Dan Tao, and Kendo are all singly separated. As long as they can cultivate successfully, they are enough to become a big brother, but this young man is all proficient?


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of freak are you?"


    At this moment, the battle situation in the sky is changing again!


    Ô½´ó The larger the shadow, the more frightened. The whole person''s face was full of horror.


    "Damn, where did this kid come out from! I lurked here for only a few years. All the masters of the Thunder Sound Star Domain, I know them all, but only a few years ago, such a terrible guy appeared. ? "


    In just a short time, he and Chen Yu met thousands of times!


    After Xun displayed the Three Mysteries of the Heavenly Demon, his figure gathered the powers of the three demons, the land demon, and the heavenly demon, and the strength of the physical body was simply incredible, and he wanted to crush Chen Yu directly with the physical body.


    But he was shocked to find that he seemed to be competing with an extremely hard giant mountain. Now he only feels that his hands and feet are shocked by the force of the shock!


    My own body, after performing the three mysterious changes of the demon, can not even compare to Chen Yu!


    "Can''t fight with him physically, otherwise, I will definitely lose!"


    I thought of this in my heart. Heiying suddenly screamed, and his claws scratched in front of his chest. A **** cross suddenly ran to Chen Yu!


    "Break me!"


    Chen Yu didn''t retreat at all, took up the fist prints, and smashed them fiercely, as if the giant **** lifted up the heaven and earth mountains, smashed in the past, and directly smashed the claw marks!


    But at this moment, Black Shadow grabbed his hands in the void, and a ghost-headed sword with a length of several meters suddenly appeared in his hand. Above the blade, the black and red flames flickered, making a harsh whimper, It''s upsetting.


    "This is the devil''s palm! But how terrible!"


    Xi Zangfeng shouted out loud, this knife is the black magic sword of Da Mo Juyan palm, but in the hands of Black Shadow, its power is stronger than Zang Feng, do not know how much.


    "Haha, you have good eyesight!"


    Hei Ying waved the sword in his hand at will, and immediately a knife awn collapsed and flew out, rushing towards the crowd, someone was unavoidable, and was swept away by the knife awn. It flew up and then burned into ashes in the air!


    When I saw this scene, everyone was shrinking their pupils and looking horrified.


    The sword energy just arbitrarily slashed his arm! That person, but a big brother! Strength has reached the point of condensed into a small realm!


    This power is so scary!


    "To tell you the truth, the two great inheritances of your clan, the Great Demon''s Palm and the Three Demon Three Metaphysical Transformations, are two functions in one. If you want to practice the Great Demon''s Three Palms, you must first learn the Big Demon''s Palm! The black magic sword, after the addition of the three mysterious changes of the monster, is named, the monster is dead!


    Boom!


    In a word, everyone shook.


    I am too magical! With such great power, how can Chen Yu stop?


    Huh!


    There was a rustling sound of golden iron and iron, the black shadow was in front of him, the tip of the blade pointed at Chen Yu, and the corner of his mouth was wiped.


    "Boy, now, are you still confident that you can kill me?"


    Looking at the arrogant shadow, Chen Yu smiled lightly, holding her right hand beside her, a golden sword, slowly emerging.


    "Then you are optimistic, and next sword, I will cut you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Killing with one sword, the token is changing!

    Balloon sword up!


    Striking in Chen Yu''s right hand, the dragon sword suddenly appeared, with a sword in hand, Chen Yu''s momentum was extremely powerful in an instant!


    And more than that, above and below the dragon sword, the rising dragon sword and royal dragon sword also emerged. Then, the two swords slowly leaned towards the dragon sword!


    Buzz!


    A strange wave suddenly radiated away, and saw the original three swords. At this moment, they were completely coincident, and dazzling golden light broke out!


    I waited until Jin Guang dispersed, in the hands of Chen Yu, there was only a long sword!


    Sword of Dragon Sword, Royal Dragon Sword, Dragon Sword, Three Swords in One!


    Huh!


    He shook his wrist, Chen Yu slowly raised his sword over his head, and his long hair was blown.


    Õâ "This, this sword!"


    Xi Zangfeng saw this scene, and the whole person shivered uncontrollably!


    Strangling, if I face this sword, I will definitely die!


    I felt a sense of weakness, rising from the heart of Zang Feng.


    Many big guys from all races are also looking at each other at this moment, everyone is shocked.


    Why, why on Chen Yu''s body, they will feel like the majesty of Tianwei? !!


    Do not!


    The momentum of Chen Yu seems to be above the sky!


    There is nothing to stop under that sword!


    If Tian wants to stop him, then he will kill him!


    If the ground wants to stop him, then destroy the ground!


    Between heaven and earth, nothing can be cut! No one is indestructible!


    "This is my man." Xiao Xuan''er muttered to himself, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of worship and happiness.


    I have no other hope for this!


    When I saw Chen Yu''s sword, the hairs of Heiying''s body erected! A feeling of inevitable defeat suddenly appeared to his mind!


    "No! How can I feel this way!"


    He shook his head fiercely, and Hei Ying drove this feeling out.


    "I have the three magical transformations of the demon, and I have the sacred palm of the great devil. It is even more alien than you. I will never lose! I will never lose!"


    He snarled, and Black Shadow held the Black Knife directly with his hands, held it high above his head, and then slashed sharply, splitting it directly!


    "It''s too magical!"


    Buzz!


    ºÚÉ« A black sword gas, up to tens of meters in height, in which black and red are intertwined and mixed, the blazing flames, just like **** evil spirits, growl at Chen Yu!


    Seeing this knife, everyone was frightened!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, facing this sword, a sword, slowly cut off!


    "Three Dragon Swords Fall!


    Boom!


    Chen Yu''s action is very light, but as his sword fell, he saw a dazzling golden light, which was inspired from the long sword. It seemed to spread the entire sky, the entire sacrifice temple, from the top Until the ground, it was crossed by this golden light.


    "If you block my sword, I will let you go."


    The grand voice of Qi Hong burst out from Chen Yu''s mouth, shocking everyone.


    Suddenly the next moment, the two men''s attack suddenly collided together!


    No earth-shattering explosion, no stage of stalemate!


    Almost at the moment of contact, Chen Yu ¡¯s golden sword energy drowned the black sword energy completely!


    Between the two, it looks like a cricket ant. In the face of Taishan, there is no resistance ability, and it is completely wiped out!


    "what!"


    Heiying shouted in horror, but still didn''t wait for him to react, a golden thread had passed directly over his head!


    Buzz!


    The whole temple suddenly calmed down from the hustle and bustle just now, everything seemed to be still, even the expression on the faces of everyone seemed to stop.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound, so that everyone was holding back.


    I saw the sacrificial idol of the demon horn demons. At this moment, it began to collapse from the center. The collapsed place is even smoother like a mirror!


    Then, the whole sacrifice temple suddenly burst into deafening sound! I saw it from the top of the temple, and suddenly it shattered to the sides like an egg, which broke directly from the middle!


    A bunch of beams of sunlight kept falling down, and then the light became more and more, but it was only a moment when everyone was completely exposed to the sun!


    Chen Yu with a sword, cut the whole temple directly!


    Opposite Chen Yu, the black shadow was still floating in the air, and his face was full of complex looks. At the same time, a blood line slowly spread from above his forehead!


    Chen Yu''s sword just wiped out all his vitality directly!


    ÎÒ "I, I would, die, die here?"


    He looked at Chen Yu, and Heiying''s eyes were complicated, but then he even laughed.


    "He, he will avenge me! You, will tremble at his feet! They will come out of the mountain of broken souls, victory will eventually belong to us!"


    Sui Yin''s words were suddenly heard from Heiying''s mouth!


    Subsequently, the whole body of the black shadow slowly turned into ashes, completely dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Dead, dead?"


    Everyone looked at this scene, all of them opened their mouths and looked dull.


    Chen Yu just said that one sword cut him. As a result, there was really only one sword and he killed the other party?


    Rumble!


    At this moment, there was another buzzing, so that everyone was shocked. When I turned around and looked, I saw that from the direction where Chen Yu''s sword fell off, all the buildings were all divided into ten kilometers two! There was even a hill with a height of several hundred meters, which was also cut directly from the middle!


    On the ground, there is a deep groove!


    Murmur!


    I saw this scene, and everyone swallowed hard.


    "OK, so scary!"


    Ji Zangfeng sluggishly opened his mouth.


    With a sword coming out, the sword qi rippling ten kilometers, so powerful, it can be called terror!


    I turned my head and looked at Chen Yu. Everyone''s heart raised two words: invincible!


    I was just shocked compared to everyone, but Chen Yu didn''t feel the slightest. For him, the shadow was just a small character.


    In the last life, such an alien was like an ant under his feet. He couldn''t attract his interest at all, and didn''t even have the chance to talk with him.


    Now he was just standing quietly in the sky, frowning slightly, remembering what Hei Ying said last time.


    Hit him! That shadow mentioned him!


    Is it the person mentioned by the alien?


    All the clues are focused on that mysterious person, who is that person? And where is the soul-breaking magic mountain in these alien mouths?


    I shook my head, Chen Yu stopped thinking about these things, and was about to talk to Tibetan Feng and others, but Chen Yu had a sudden meal, and then took out a token from the appetite!


    ÁîÅÆ That token was obtained by Chen Yu before killing the alien.


    At this moment, above the token, a few words appeared faintly. After Chen Yu saw it, his face changed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Five domains Dan Tao exchange comparison!

    "After fifteen days, the dark forest!"


    Above the token, eight blood-stained words exude a strange atmosphere.


    "What is the dark forest ..."


    Chen Yu shook the token in the handshake with a killing breath in her tone.


    Yuan Tibetan and other people, after hearing the dark forest, all looked changed.


    "No, these aliens are hidden in the dark forest!"


    Although the Thunder Sound Star Field is occupied by various races, but how wide is a Star Sound Field, there are still some areas, inaccessible Jedi, and the dark forest is exactly one of the Thunder Sound Star Field, where there is a death. Lifeless Jedi!


    According to rumors, there are many beasts in the dark forest, and the dangers are countless. For so many years, someone has entered the dark forest and wants to explore what kind of mystery there is, but there is no exception. Yes, all the people who went there did not return!


    Among them, there is also a tribe of patriarchs who have condensed their minds. But after entering it, there is no place to die!


    Broken soul demon mountain, dark forest.


    Óð Chen Yu''s mouth smiled coldly, "Damn aliens, I want to see, this time, where are you going to escape?"


    Alas. . . . . .


    After solving the matter of the Great Horned Demon Clan, Chen Yu went to look at all the clans, and found that among the clans, although there was a residual flavor of the alien race, it was only minimal, and there was no alien race. After a few days, he returned to Lei Yin Xue Palace.


    After he returned, he told Gu Tianhe everything.


    "What? Dark forest! Are these aliens hiding there?"


    Gu Gu Tianhe was not surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go with you then."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Too many people go, but the goal is too big but not good. I will go by myself, no matter what, I will be able to act cheaply at that time. And the outside world also needs to be guarded to prevent aliens from having trouble at this time."


    Gu Gu Tianhe thought for a while and nodded.


    "What else can happen during this time?"


    Chen Yu asked again, and after hearing this, Gu Tianhe looked awkward, and then looked very strange.


    "Mr. Chen, do you remember, the medicine Baiqi from the Five-Alchemy Alchemist Association last time?"


    Chen Yu for a moment.


    Peony Baiqi? That guy, came here last time and sent himself an invitation to the Five Masters Alchemy Exchange Conference, a proud look, but in the Dangong Academy, he was completely unable to get down in front of all the teachers and students. Taiwan, in the end, can only run away dingy.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Gu Tianhe shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Mr. Chen has no idea. As Yao Baiqi said, this five-domain alchemy exchange conference was not held at their headquarters, but moved to our Leiyin Academy, with Dan Palace as the venue!"


    Ok?


    When I heard this news, Chen Yu could not help but frowned, and was a bit surprised.


    Ò© Yao Baiqi previously said that he would bring this exchange conference to Leiyin Starfield. Chen Yu hadn''t noticed yet, but he didn''t expect that he actually did it.


    "It seems that Yao Baiqi''s father, Yao Ji, really has a little energy."


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded.


    The five-domain alchemist exchange conference, a conference of this scale can even change the venue, it is enough to imagine, what kind of energy is this medicine following in the five-domain alchemy association!


    "Mr. Chen, the last time you lost Yao Baiqi''s face in front of everyone, not only that, but also deprived Yao Baiqi of his alchemy badge, which is equal to Yao Ji''s revenge! If not, then It ¡¯s a big deal. This time, we do n¡¯t hold a conference, do n¡¯t attend the conference. In this way, to find an excuse, you say that you went out. It ¡¯s better than being humiliated by him. ¡±


    Gu Tianhe frowned, holding his chin.


    I was next to Chen Yu, and there were students such as Jiang Ruotong. At the moment, I felt very good about Gu Tianhe''s proposal.


    Meng Ningxuan spoke first.


    "Yeah, I heard that among the Five-Alchemy Alchemist Association, those exist, but they are terrible! There are twelve elders in their Presbyterian Church. Everyone is an alchemist with more than five stars. Above the elder, there are two vice presidents, Yao Ji, one of them! "


    "I have asked someone about it, and Yao Ji is in the Five-Alchemy Alchemist Association. Now he has high prestige, and he is almost certain to be the next president of the Alchemy Association! By changing the venue this time, I can see it even more. come out!"


    Duan Heng nodded and said, "Yes, teacher, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. Although this medicine Baiqi is said to be a genius with a millennium, there is also a big factor because his father is Yao Ji. Compared with the other two names, Yaobaiqi is the worst one! "


    "Not only that, but there are people from other races in the Five Realms participating in this exchange meeting! Here, they are also hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Some people have heard that their alchemy strength is extremely terrifying and want to overpower our people!"


    "At that time, the Five Domains Alchemy Association will have trouble finding teachers, and masters of all races will not let the teachers go. At this time, teachers, you are really not suitable to appear."


    Everyone persuaded that no one expected that this exchange meeting would actually be held here. Even if Chen Yu is strong, how can it be compared with those old monsters of the Alchemist Association?


    I heard the words of everyone, but Chen Yu shook her head, her face was calm, without any slight panic.


    "Well, if they come here to host the competition, come on."


    After a pause, Chen Yu laughed.


    "If Yao Ji really wants to find something uncomfortable, I don''t mind, let him lose everything like his own son!"


    Hey!


    Hearing this, the crowd was all one, and then they didn''t say more.


    And just as everyone was discussing, on the other side of the distant starry sky, a large ship was coming down to the Leiyin Xuegong at high speed!


    On the deck, three young men stood there together, but their expressions were different, and one of them was Yaobaiqi!


    "Oh, Yaobaiqi, you are so embarrassing. You and we are called the three geniuses of the association, but in the Thunder Star Field, even your own badge has been lost, it is really for us Teacher, your father is ashamed! "


    At this moment, a man said relentlessly.


    Peony Bai Qi''s face turned blue and red instantly, his fists froze, his eyes were full of anger!


    I''m all Chen Yu! He became a joke of the Five Domain Alchemist Association!


    As soon as I thought about it, he couldn''t wait to rush to Chen Yu immediately, tearing Chen Yu!


    But thinking of Chen Yu''s terror, he persuaded.


    "Hum, you have not contacted him, I do not know his horror!" Yao Baiqi was not convinced.


    "Terror?"


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but smile slightly, then looked at the woman who was standing in front of him, looking at the endless starry sky, with a trace of awe in his eyes!


    "No more terrible, is she terrified?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Tianjiao is here!

    Hey!


    The original angered Bai Baiqi shook at the moment, looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, and quickly calmed down.


    Hey, even if Chen Yu is wicked again, how can he be better than the person in front of him?


    Long Sun Yuwei!


    The adoptive granddaughter adopted by the president of the Wuyuan Alchemy Association, but in his twenties, he is a high-ranking alchemist.


    He did his best and spent a whole day before passing the assessment and becoming a four-star and three-level alchemist, but the grandson Yuwei spent only one hour and easily passed the four-star and three-level assessment!


    Ò© In Yao Baiqi''s perception, Yuwei Changsun definitely has more than four stars and three levels of strength! I am afraid they have reached the point of five stars!


    Îå And the five-star alchemist, but among the five-domain alchemist association, those elders can only be reached!


    ÄÇЩ And those people, everyone is over a hundred years old! And Elder Sun Yuwei, at this age, has been on an equal footing with those elders!


    Sometimes Yao Baiqi even wondered, how could this woman be so scary! Even in his heart, a feeling of shame will rise, feeling that he is not qualified to be side by side with each other, becoming one of the three great alchemists in the Five Realms!


    "Yu Wei, what about Chen Yu?"


    At this moment, the man could not help but say a little respect in his tone. His name is Liang Luo, and he is also one of the three geniuses. Like his grandson Yuwei, he is a student of Yao Ji.


    However, although he is a four-star and three-tier alchemist with Yao Baiqi, he is much better than Yao Baiqi.


    "Chen Yu?"


    The light words fluttered from the mouth of Chang Sun Yuwei, without a touch of emotion.


    She turned her head and saw that it was a delicate and beautiful cheek, her skin was as clear as white jade, and her eyes were like a quiet pond without seeing the bottom. Coupled with her perfect figure, she is full of noble sense of inviolability!


    Ëû "He is not in my eyes."


    Domineering!


    In the tone of Chang Sun Yuwei, there was no disdain, no sarcasm, only a touch of indifference. It seemed to him that no matter what he did, Chen Yu could not attract his attention at all. .


    "Haha, it really is Yu Wei, it seems that this time, the first part of the legendary Yuanyuan Pharmacopoeia, you are determined to get it!"


    I heard this, and Chang Sun Yuwei''s gaze changed a little, tightening his fist slightly.


    Huanyuan Pharmacopoeia!


    µÄ The supreme tomb that only the winners of this exchange meeting can get is a fallen power from ancient times. Although it is only the first one, it is enough to make the alchemist go crazy!


    "However, I heard that there are some horrible guys in the Five Realms this time, and they are bound to get this mixed pharmacopoeia. These people, Yu Wei, you have to guard against it."


    Those people?


    Long Sun Yuwei was silent for a moment, then waved his sleeves.


    "Mixed Yuan Pharmacopoeia is mine, no one can take it away."


    The words were off, and Long Sun Yuwei left directly from the deck and returned to the room.


    Looking at the back of Yuwei Long Sun, Liang Luo froze, then touched his nose, smiling slightly.


    "Bai Qi, all three of us are glorious and glorious, and all are damaged. Since you are humiliated by Chen Yu, then the two of us and Yu Wei will not sit idly by. Chen Yu, I really want to see and see, haha . "


    He said, Liang Luo also waved his hand and returned directly to his room.


    Peony Bai Qi stood on the deck and looked away from the direction of Lei Yin Xue Gong, eyes full of resentment.


    "Chen Yu, I''d like to see, this time you can''t be so crazy! Before you let me suffer all eyes, this time, I want to make you nothing! Your woman, your wealth, everything you have, It will be mine! "


    Alas. . . . . .


    I had nothing to say overnight, and the next day, the entire Leiyin Academy was boiling.


    The Wuchang Alchemy Masters Exchange Conference was such a grand event, and it was the first time that they were held here. Everyone was excited at the moment.


    "Hey, have you heard! This time, all the masters of alchemy in the Five Realms come together here! This kind of thing is simply a big thing!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard that anyone who can come here this time is one of the alchemy masters! Dan Wanggu Hong, you know, in our thunder star field, but one of the best figures, but This time, I heard that many people are better than him! "


    "His! Is this so? I also heard that this time, not only our tribe, but also the Five Realms, super geniuses of other races came here to compete with our tribe! After all, this reward is said to be But the first in the Pharmacopoeia of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    In the Xue Xue Palace, everyone was discussing it enthusiastically.


    ¶Ô "Yes, why is it here this time?"


    Someone couldn''t help wondering, and when he heard this, the other person beside him became very weird.


    "This is all because of one person! Because of Chen Yu!"


    what?


    Chen Yu? !! How could he have such great energy that the entire Five Realms Alchemy Association could change the venue of the conference for him?


    Everyone exclaimed, none of them were Dan Gong students, and they didn''t know what Chen Yu and Yao Bai had tried in the Dan Gong Academy before.


    "Oh my God, Chen Yu is too powerful, is it because he is too evil, the Five Realms Alchemist Association really fancy him, did he come here?"


    "I think it may be because the pressure from the major races is too great this time, so they need a powerful Tianjiao! To resist the Tianjiao of other ethnic groups, and Chen Yu is the one they have chosen! "


    Everyone speculated.


    He just said the man, but shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Do you fancy Chen Yu?


    This time, instead of fancying Chen Yu, I want to dispose of Chen Yu!


    The son of the deputy chairman of Wulian Alchemy Association was humiliated by Chen Yu in public and deprived of his alchemy badge.


    ¾Ù°ì ??This time it was held here to exactly step Chen Yu into the dust in front of so many people!


    "Hey, I don''t know. Can Chen Yu survive this time?"


    The man sighed, not optimistic about Chen Yu, not only him, but also the many teachers in the school, and now he looked dignified. They all know why the Five-Alchemy Alchemy Association came here this time.


    Chen Yu has only one person, but the other party is a super force in the five domains!


    In this case, how did Chen Yu fight?


    An oppressive atmosphere enveloped the entire Leiyin Academy of Learning, leaving everyone with a heavy heart.


    In this atmosphere, waves of characters have arrived in the Lei Yin Xue Palace! Arranged to stay.


    All the characters who come here are all powerful, with a look of pride, with great majesty.


    "Oh, this time, the championship, I want it!" Someone said loudly.


    "Long Sun Yuwei, this time, I want to let you know that my family''s alchemy is great!"


    Alas. . . . . .


    ½¾ Tianjiao, all issued a declaration of battle!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was leisurely staying in her lecture hall and drinking tea with Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Mr. Chen, they are coming!"


    Gu Tianhe came to Chen Yu and said solemnly.


    Oh?


    Chen Yu frowned, then smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, I don''t know what surprise these little farts can give me? You go first, I will come later!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Arrogant medicine

    Within the palace of Luo Dan, at this moment is already full of enthusiasm. Many students of Leiyin Xuegong gathered here. Due to the large number of students, the contest was held directly in Doudan Square in Dan Palace.


    Luodoudan Square has the size of several football fields and is similar in style to a football field. In the middle, there is a wide flat ground. In the surrounding area, it is all high platforms, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It is not crowded.


    ѧÉú The students of Leiyin Xuegong who came here at this moment were all sitting on the high platforms around them, discussing each other enthusiastically.


    At the highest point of the entire platform, there is a huge open private room that can hold hundreds of people. The inside is extremely luxurious, and only the most noble people can sit here.


    At this moment, many big guys from Five Realms all sat here. All of them are high-powered generations, whose status is higher or lower than Gu Tianhe, exuding a strong majestic momentum.


    In the center of the crowd, it is the three who have the highest status in the Five Realms Alchemy Association!


    Chairman Sun Hong, Vice President Yao Ji and Li Mo.


    "Gu Tianhe, Mr. Chen is in trouble this time. He will cause Yao Ji, that''s not a good character!"


    At the moment, among the crowd, Tang Wu, the owner of Lei Yin City, frowned, with a deep worry in his eyes.


    He already knew the matter between Chen Yu and Yao Baiqi, and now he couldn''t help worrying about Chen Yu.


    Wu Gu Tianhe sighed and shook his head deeply.


    "You also know that Mr. Chen has a calm, uncurved personality. As the son of Yao Ji, Yao Baiqi has always been above the sky and is lawless. This time, it is even a woman trying to tease Mr. Chen, if not Xiao Xuan at the time The child is kind-hearted, I''m afraid this medicine Baiqi can''t survive. "


    "This situation, we can only believe in Mr. Chen, I hope he can survive this difficult time."


    Believe?


    Wu Tangwu''s face was full of helplessness.


    "How to believe? Yao Jiu this person, the means are fierce. At first, a family of powerful people, offended his son, and finally was forced to kneel in public to him, and even gave his woman wife He''s not going to die! "


    "At that time, his power was not so great. Now he is the vice chairman of the association. He is very popular. I heard that 60% of the alchemists in the association are dominated by him. Even the chairman Sun Hong, right He was helpless! "


    "On the network, the masters of Yao Ji know all over the Five Realms. In a word, how many people are running for him. On the power, he is the vice president of the association and has powerful power. On the strength, he is half-step condensed! A five-star second-order alchemist! In this way, I really can''t think of how Mr. Chen fights with him! "


    Every time Tang Wu said a word, Gu Tianhe''s heart sank.


    It is true that Tang Wu said that such a character is simply a mountain that cannot be shaken, making people desperate.


    "Hehe, Gu Tianhe, I heard that you, Chen Yu, are so powerful that they have won my son Bai Qi?"


    When Gu Tianhe was communicating with Tang Wu, a voice immediately impressed the hearts of the two.


    coming!


    When the two looked, they saw Yao Ji sitting on the seat and looked at them with a smile.


    But they can feel that in that smile, there is only coldness! Endless coldness! Make them feel the slightest chill.


    With Yao Ji''s words, everyone in the audience also looked over. Everyone''s face looked like a smile.


    How rich their experience is, at this moment I heard someone, who dare to use medicine Ji''s son, all of them are smirking in their hearts.


    "Hehe, Leiyin Xuegong is really powerful! Bai Qinai is the son of Mr. Yao Ji, the pride of heaven, and Chen Yu. He heard that he was only a teacher of tea ceremony in the school. "


    "Yeah, how can the teacher of Leiyin Xuegong compare with the Five Realms Alchemy Association? How can he compare with such a genius as Bai Qi? If I say, it must be that Bai Qi has been treated unfairly here. That Chen Yu must have used some fouls to win the victory. "


    "That''s when I heard that Bai Qi was following Chen Yu''s female student, which caused the conflict? Huh! That Chen Yu got together with his students, it''s just a gigantic! I''m a teacher! Bai Qi is such a genius I can see the student of a tea ceremony teacher in your academy. That was the honour of that girl. She even refused Bai Qi and stood beside Chen Yu? Want me to say that the girl is also a bargain and deserves to be a thousand men. Mean! "


    Alas. . . . . .


    Everyone chattered, the words became more vicious.


    The faces of the ancient Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu became increasingly gloomy.


    "enough!"


    Gu Tianhe stopped drinking, and then interrupted the crowd. He looked at Yao Ji and arched his hand slightly.


    "Mr. Yao Ji, there are some misunderstandings. Chen Yu is just discussing with Yao Baiqi normally. He also hopes that Mr. Yao Ji can treat this matter fairly and let Chen Yu go."


    "What you mean is that my son is not as good as others? Why, you are in the Leiyin Academy, but it is really amazing. I also want to see that Chen Yu has a few pounds or two."


    After listening to the words, Shaoyao said slightly. In his tone, there was even a hint of murder!


    Hey!


    The dark channel in the ancient Gu Tianhe''s heart was not good, and she spoke again now.


    "I don''t know Mr. Yao Ji, what should I do to make Mr. Yao Ji angry?"


    Shaoyao Ji smiled, his smile was cruel.


    "Let me breathe a little bit? Oh, it''s not impossible. Let that female student of Chen Yu stay with my son for three years. When my son gets tired, he will naturally return her. In addition, I want him to kneel in public Make three noises in front of my son so that I can consider letting him go. "


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu all changed fiercely. Under such conditions, how could Chen Yu agree?


    "Is there really no other way?" Gu Tianhe asked astringently.


    Peony followed with a smile, full of pride.


    "From the day he offended me, he should have expected the current result. Of course, if he is really strong, maybe he can challenge me and take away my badge."


    In the words of Nuo, there is a strong sense of drama. Everyone heard and laughed.


    Challenging Yao Ji? Grab Yao Ji''s badge? How is this possible?


    "Mr. Yao Ji is so humorous today, he actually made such a joke."


    "Yes, Mr. Yao Ji, even if you let that Chen Yu have one hand, he will not be able to surpass you in the alchemy."


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other. It seems that today''s matter is really difficult!


    "Yao Ji, don''t say it anymore, the communication is about to begin soon."


    At this moment, Sun Hong, the silent president, spoke lightly, Yao Ji glanced at Sun Hong, and then smiled, leaned comfortably into the back of the chair, and cast his eyes into the square.


    "Come here! Those Tianjiao come!"


    Suddenly a cry came out from the crowd, everyone immediately caused a chain reaction, all of them reached out their heads, desperately looking forward, wanting to see those Tianjiao.


    Among the attention, one figure after another came out of the passage.


    Long Sun Yuwei and Han Luo. . . . . .


    After everyone entered the field, a figure came slowly in!


    Chen Yu, here it is!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Eye-catching

    "Chen Yu! It''s Chen Yu!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, all the audience was boiling!


    Chen Yu, but the only one of them who participated in this exchange meeting. And because of Chen Yu, this exchange meeting was changed to their school of learning.


    Now everyone wants to see what kind of sparks will happen between Chen Yu and Yao Ji!


    "He is Chen Yu?"


    Han Luo looked at Chen Yu. In addition to his curiosity, Han Luo was more disdainful.


    Yao Baiqi on the side, looking at Chen Yu, clenched his fist tightly, his knuckles were pale and bloodshot in his eyes!


    This time, he was almost ineligible to participate in this exchange meeting. After all, he has been snatched by Chen Yu. After all, he is ineligible to participate in the meeting. If it is not his father, he can only Stay in the stands and be an audience honestly.


    The alchemy genius from other major races also looked at Chen Yu with curiosity.


    They already knew the contradiction between Chen Yu and Yao Baiqi. At the moment everyone looked at Chen Yu with a touch of irony.


    After all, Yao Baiqi''s father, but vice president Yao Ji!


    "Is this Chen Yu? Hey, I didn''t expect this kid to be so brave, even dare to mess with the super second generation like Yao Baiqi?"


    "Huh, there are always stupid people in this world who are not afraid of death, and Chen Yu is just such a person!"


    "Don''t worry about him, our goal this time, but the grandson Yuwei, everyone else is just a cloud to us!"


    People of all major races only glanced at Chen Yu and stopped paying attention. Instead, they turned all their eyes on Yuwei Changsun.


    Although the Five Realms Alchemy Association is mainly a human race, there are also Tianjiao of various races participating.


    For a long time, alchemy associations have always been dominated by human races, and the alchemists of all major races have been marginalized. In this case, the major races are not very satisfied, and they want to shake the hegemony of the people in the alchemy!


    It is precisely for this purpose that they will come here and want to compete for this time!


    Long Sun Yuwei stood there, with a look of indifference, his eyes only glanced at Chen Yu''s body, and he did not stay for a moment before moving away again.


    On the high platform, many big brothers looked at Chen Yu and all smiled lightly.


    "Oh, this guy, he really dared to come to the exchange meeting. It seems that he has enough confidence."


    "I think this is stupid, but this time he is going to be shameful in front of so many people!"


    Yao Ji leaned on the chair and put his hands on the armrests on both sides, just like the emperor standing high, looking down at Chen Yu.


    "Is this kid, dare to humiliate my son? In this case, let him return a thousand times later."


    Thinking about this, Yao Ji smiled a little, then stopped paying attention to Chen Yu, but set his eyes on other people.


    To him, Chen Yu is just an ant-like being. As long as he gently raises his hands, he can be crushed to death. There is no need to put too much energy on him.


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw a lot of worry.


    In addition to the two of them, Duan Heng, Jiang Ruotong and others also came to the venue, and everyone''s face looked worried. Although he knows that his teacher is extremely powerful, but now he has to face it, but the most powerful Yao Ji in the Five Realms!


    Only Xiao Xuan''er was still sitting there steadily, his face did not change at all, a pair of beautiful eyes, just watching the erect figure in the field!


    "Xuaner, what can I do? Wait until the meeting does not know what means Jiujii will use to deal with the teacher."


    Tang Qianshuang took Xiao Xuan''er''s arm, his face was anxious.


    Xiao Xuaner just patted the back of Tang Qianshuang''s hand and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be nervous, no matter what means Jiu Ji uses, he won''t lose. We just look at it."


    Tang Qianshuang was stunned, although she didn''t know why Xiao Xuan''er was so confident, but now that she had reached this point, she couldn''t say much.


    "Ah, I just hope that by then, the teacher Jiren will have his own sky."


    In the field, Chen Yu glanced at many Tianjiao and shook his head.


    These people are not too old. The oldest people are just under 50. This age is already very young in the practice world. These people are generally alchemists with a rank of four stars and above. Among the five realms, they are enough to be called Tianjiao.


    But what is Chen Yu''s identity? In the eyes of ordinary people, these people may be the existence that they need to look up for all their lives, but for Chen Yu, these guys are just little farts.


    The Tianjiao I had seen in the last life was countless. In the end, I stepped on my feet one by one. Now when I see these people, I can say that there is no fluctuation in my heart.


    "Oh, what are you shaking? Couldn''t these people be in your eyes?"


    At this moment, Han Luo was standing next to Chen Yu, and could not help laughing.


    Glancing at Han Luo, Chen Yu flicked her fingers and said lightly.


    "You''re right, they are indeed not in my eyes, including you, as well."


    what?


    Han Luo froze, his face immediately became very ugly. As one of the three great wizards, this was the first time that someone said so.


    "Well, it''s arrogant enough. I''m looking forward to it. After the meeting, can you continue to be arrogant? At that time, you should never ask, huh."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Han Luo smiled coldly and walked away. The exchange conference has not yet started. After the start, he will naturally let Chen Yu know what it means to be crushed!


    "moron."


    After glancing at Han Luo, Chen Yu said lightly, turned her head and saw her elder Sun Yuwei, Chen Yu frowned, then frowned, and looked at her from the top to the bottom.


    Ok?


    Sensing Chen Yu''s gaze, Long Sun Yuwei looked back, and immediately showed a bunch of eyebrows.


    Under Chen Yu''s gaze, she felt as if she was seeing all over her body, and Chen Yu had seen it through. There was no secret at all!


    "lecher!"


    Disgustingly glanced at Chen Yu, the eldest son Yuwei pinched an imprint of his fingertips, and immediately covered his body with a light transparent film.


    Chen Yu froze, with some playful look in her eyes.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to be able to see this kind of thing here. Long Sun Yuwei and the Mixed Yuan Pharmacopoeia, there is such a story in between."


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking, a bright bell rang suddenly, echoing over the entire square.


    "Now I announce that the exchange of alchemy masters of the Five Realms has officially started. First of all, please start to speak with all your might!"

 Chapter 1062： Eloquence

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and a little excitement appeared in his eyes.


    This exchange meeting is divided into several parts, the first part of which is the eloquence. Everyone who participates in the exchange conference, here through the arguing with each other, exchange the experience of refining alchemy.


    Although there is no so-called victory or defeat in this level, everyone knows that being able to take the lead in this level is a good opportunity to become famous! Especially with the attention of so many people, they can make these Tianjiao feel a sense of blood boiling.


    This is like a basketball game under the attention of everyone. Everyone wants to show their strength on the field.


    On the square, many seats have been prepared for a long time, and now everyone has found their own seats and sat down.


    After the elder Sun Yuwei sat down, her eyebrows were clustered again, and she could not help looking at them, and found that it was Chen Yu who was sitting beside her only about two meters!


    "go away!"


    Long Sun Yuwei spoke coldly, with a hint of disgust in his tone.


    Chen Yu''s eyes just made her very unhappy. I didn''t expect that the apprentice now sat beside her!


    Chen Yu was also stunned. I did not expect that the position I chose randomly turned out to be next to Yuwei Changsun.


    "moron."


    Handing his eyes, Chen Yu sat there and never looked at her grandson Yuwei again.


    The elder Sun Yuwei froze. From Chen Yu''s previous look, she could clearly feel that Chen Yu really didn''t put herself in her eyes!


    Moreover, he just said that he was an idiot! This is the first time that someone dares to be so disrespectful to her!


    His face was extremely cold for a moment, and Long Sun Yuwei groaned, and no longer ignored Chen Yu, but put his eyes on the eloquence.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, let me start first."


    At the beginning of the conference, someone jumped out immediately and glanced at everyone with a smile.


    "When refining alchemy, how to control the fire so that the effects of various medicinal materials can be maximized? I think ..."


    At the moment, this person talked, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    The people who heard it sometimes nodded, sometimes frowning, and their expressions were very rich.


    "Oh, I don''t think you know what alchemy is. Let me tell you how to control the fire! First, you need to distinguish the type of fire ..."


    The man had just sat down, and an alchemist of another race immediately stood up and sneered, refuting the speakers one by one.


    With his refutation, the former spokesman''s face became worse and worse.


    . . . . . .


    Such a scene is constantly being staged.


    The crowd around the audience was also exclaimed.


    "My God, is this the top talented alchemist among the Five Realms? Great! It''s too great! I didn''t expect that their understanding of Dan Dao has reached such a point. In front of them, I feel myself It''s almost like a child! "


    "Have you seen that, until now, only two people have not participated in this eloquence!"


    In a word, everyone immediately froze.


    This is indeed the case. To this day, almost everyone has expressed their views on Dan Dao, but only two people have said nothing.


    One is Yuwei Changsun, and the other is Chen Yu!


    Long Sun Yuwei glanced at Chen Yu, her frowns gently. I did not expect that Chen Yu, like myself, did not participate in this eloquence. You know, this is a good opportunity to make a name for everyone. For everyone, they ca n¡¯t wait for everyone ¡¯s eyes to focus on their own. Body.


    But Chen Yu? How could it be so silent?


    Is it possible that he was scared? A man, without the courage to speak in public, is so weak, what a man?


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is that Chang Yuwei''s impression of Chen Yu is even worse.


    I thought you would surprise me, but now it looks like it really disappoints me.


    Long Sun Yuwei shook her head, no longer paying attention to Chen Yu, but sinking her mind, her eyes lowered.


    She didn''t participate in the debate because there was no one at all and she dared to provoke her!


    After all, for her, the debate among these people is too shallow now, as to why?


    That''s because in her body, there is still a residual soul, a residual soul that everyone cannot imagine!


    Wei Haoyun!


    He is also the original author of the Pharmacopoeia of the Mixed Yuan!


    This is the biggest secret of Chang Sun Yuwei, and it is also the reason why she can make rapid progress and lead everyone in the alchemy.


    It''s all because when she was young, she had an adventure and accidentally left Wei Haoyun parasitic inside her!


    "Cut, a bunch of ignorant little farts, what are they debating? Shit doesn''t work! Hearing old man, my ears are rusting."


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun said boringly in the body of Long Sun Yuwei. For so many years, Wei Haoyun has been left in a state of remnant souls in Dantian, the longest grandson of Yuwei. The two can also communicate with each other using divine knowledge, and no one else can find it.


    This is quite similar to the body of Chang Sun Yuwei, which has a super plug!


    The elder Sun Yuwei, thinking deeply, communicated with Wei Haoyun in his heart.


    "Teacher, are there any of these people who need my attention?"


    Wei Haoyun said indifferently, saying: "These people are all petty, and there are no characters. But in this, there are two people you should pay attention to. One is the kid of the Yanling clan, and the other is the Muhuang clan The woman in them seems to have a mysterious power hidden in both of them. "


    After hearing this, Chang Yuwei frowned and looked at the two men, thoughtfully.


    "Is Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun?"


    "Yes, only two of these people are your opponents. The others are nothing but chickens and dogs. There is nothing to be concerned about."


    Even so, Wei Haoyun didn''t know why, and he was a bit concerned about Chen Yu. When Chen Yu looked at his grandson Yuwei before, he felt that the other party seemed to see himself!


    how can that be? In his current state, unless the soul power reaches the powerful man who is concentrating on the state of mind, there will be a hint of the possibility!


    How can a little guy know that he exists?


    It must be an illusion!


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Haoyun laughed at himself, and then his heart stirred up again.


    "I did not expect that there will be the first part of the Pharmacopoeia in the Five Domains Alchemist Association. I am now a remnant soul and have incomplete memory, but I know that if I want to recover, the first one There is a Danfang that is extremely important to me! So this time, you have to get it back for me! "


    Yuwei Changsun nodded his head and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, the first chapter of this Pharmacopoeia will never fall into the hands of others!"


    The two kept communicating, and no one cared about the abnormality of Chang Yuwei except Chen Yu!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet this guy here? Wei Haoyun, you that year, but made me very embarrassed."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1063： You are shameless!

    Chen Yu looked at her grandson Yu Wei, but her memories had drifted away.


    In the last life, he fought endlessly, and finally stood on the top of the peoples, but this way, he is not without encountering a strong enemy!


    And Wei Haoyun was one of them, and even several times, Wei Haoyun forced him to death!


    "In the last life, Wei Haoyun was a daughter and was called a red ghost! I didn''t expect that you had robbed Chang Sun Yuwei''s body! It seems that when I met you, Chang Sun Yuwei was already dead. In your hands! "


    At this point, Chen Yu smiled coldly. In the last life, he was a disciple of His Holiness. When he was training abroad, he found that Wei Haoyun was actually sacrifice a planet in blood sacrifice, and then the blood pill was cultivated. Then the two men broke out in a war, and they became enemies.


    At that time, Chen Yu, although Tianjiao, was young and had not yet stepped on the top of the family, but Wei Haoyun was an old monster with many methods, and he was also proficient in the way of poison Dan. Chen Yu was also trying to kill him. Great work!


    Hum, Wei Haoyun, when I met you in the last life, you had already given up your rebirth, captured the body of the grandson Yuwei, and had great strength. In the end, I was killed.


    But now? I am also an old monster, can you fight me for as long as the last one?


    Oh, this time, let me just kill you again!


    A cruel smile crossed the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu''s eyelids dropped again.


    Wei Haoyun is not noticed by others, but for Chen Yu, it does not exist!


    With his soul power, he noticed a difference at the first glance of Chang Sun Yuwei. When he met Chang Sun Yuwei before, he felt that there was a special breath in Chang Sun Yuwei.


    At first he hadn''t responded, but after careful consideration later, he remembered that it was Wei Haoyun''s breath!


    And at this time, he also understood how Wei Haoyun was trying to rebirth. After killing Wei Haoyun, he also watched the Pharmacopoeia of the Mixed Yuan. In the first one, there is exactly one Danfang that can treat the residual soul. Presumably, Wei Haoyun deceived his grandson Yuwei, finally recovered his residual soul, and then rob The body of the grandson Yuwei!


    "Hey, I heard that you are Chen Yu, right? How about that guy who hangs, dare you come to argue with me?"


    A provocative voice interrupted Chen Yu''s thinking.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu looked up and saw a man looking at himself with a faint smile on his face, full of disdain. Frowning for a moment, he remembered that this man, the man of the Yanling clan, Yan Cang!


    "Oh? Someone is going to provoke Chen Yu!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are all focused.


    "It turned out to be Yan Cang of the Yanling tribe ?! When he was just debating, he was invincible!"


    "He actually called Chen Yu to argue with him? I see! Yan Cang has always regarded Chang Sun Yuwei as his competitor, but he also put down his rhetoric, and he will marry her and go home after winning Sun Sun Wei! It must be Chen Yu Sitting next to his grandson, Yu Wei, he was jealous! "


    "Hey, there is a good show at this moment. To this end, Chen Yuke hasn''t said a word. Now he has been actively approached to challenge him, and he doesn''t know whether he dares to accept it?"


    Liang Luo raised a brow, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''d like to see, how much do you weigh?"


    Yao Baiqi, on the one hand, frowned, but he and Chen Yu had played against each other. Naturally, Chen Yu''s strength was very clear. Although Yan Cang''s performance was just amazing, but in his heart, the deepest reflection was The lesson by Chen Yu made so many people come to a collective epiphany!


    He also told these things to Liang Luo and others before, but everyone thinks they can''t afford to lose, which is exaggerated, and no one believes in themselves!


    Even his father, after following Yao Baiqi''s words, only smiled slightly, and advised him not to overstate the strength of the other party.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Yan Cang with interest.


    Yan Cang''s mouth smiled slightly and said, "Yes, so many people in your tribe just debated me. I heard before that you won the badge of Yaobaiqi, and you also let so many people realize the collective epiphany. Hehe, I Would you like to see if you are so powerful? Or are you just a waste? "


    After glancing at Yan Cang with confidence, Chen Yu lowered her eyelids and just flicked her fingers.


    "You are not qualified to challenge me. If you want to argue with me, win her first."


    Speaking, Chen Yu even pointed at the eldest son Yuwei next to her!


    "Of course, only if she wins can she challenge me."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. As Wei Haoyun said, this kind of debate is really meaningless. It is better to be a spectator than to do it yourself. After all, beside him, there is free labor such as Chang Yuwei who can use it, and he justified it.


    what!


    Yan Cang froze, and never expected that Chen Yu would use this excuse to refuse his request!


    The elder Sun Yuwei was also stunned, looked at Chen Yu suddenly, this guy, even pulled himself?


    Throughout the square, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and there was also a loud noise!


    "I Cao, is he so arrogant? Let the grandson Yuwei play for himself?"


    "Huh! He must be afraid! That''s why he came up with this excuse! It''s not a man!"


    There were boos, ringing throughout the square.


    Yao Ji glanced at Chen Yu and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gu Tianhe, this is your teacher of Leiyin Xuegong? Head tortoise? Hehe."


    Many big brothers also laughed.


    "This kid, I know a little."


    "Oh, smart, he''s just a maggot on the ground, desperately struggling, but only for a while."


    "I''m curious. What else can he do to avoid it?"


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. With Chen Yu''s strength and personality, how could he be afraid?


    Is it possible that Mr. Chen has other considerations?


    Duan Heng and others are also aggressive.


    "Well, what is the teacher doing?"


    Jiang Ruotong looked weird and said, "Maybe, the teacher simply looked down on them? Did you forget, did we have a two-way choice for enrollment?"


    A few people froze and nodded.


    Looking into the square again, Yan Cang laughed immediately after a short pause.


    "Oh, I laughed at me, and I was afraid. Why do you make such an excuse? I thought you were my competitor, but I didn''t expect it to be just a slapstick. Fortunately, someone like you is not worth it. I shot, Yusun Long, since that''s the case, I''ll ask you. "


    After a short surprise, the elder Sun Yuwei''s face was immediately gloomy and watery, and his gaze stared at Chen Yu!


    "You, shameless!"


    With a big wave, Long Sun Yuwei stood up and glanced at Chen Yu coldly.


    "After all, you and I are human races. I don''t want other races to think that our human races are so weak! I took this battle for you, but you remember, my elder Sun Yuwei, looks down on you!"


    Chen Yu froze and touched her nose, shaking her head and smiling.


    Look down?


    Are you eligible?

 Chapter 1064： Its him? !!

    No one cares about Chen Yu anymore. After all, a man who is so counseled doesn''t deserve their attention.


    Chen Yu was also very happy. The people here, in the eyes of others, were all high-handed Tianjiao, but in front of him, he didn''t even match him with the shoes, which totally failed to interest him.


    Just taking this opportunity, he also wanted to see how far Wei Haoyun has recovered.


    At this moment, Yan Cang and Long Sun Yuwei have begun a debate.


    "Long Sun Yuwei, Tian Mingdan, why you want to join Sancai Sulfur?"


    "Three-colored sulfur can play a neutralizing role and balance the efficacy of the two herbs of Cassia and Angelica in three-colored sulfur." ??Chang Sun Yuwei said lightly.


    "Yan Cang, I ask you, in the Dan furnace, what to do if the fire is out of control?"


    Yan Cang smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, looking indifferent.


    "The fire is out of control. There are three ways to deal with it. The first one is to control the true power in your body. It is gradually reduced. The first time is reduced by half, and then one minute later, it is reduced by half ...


    . . . . . .


    I have to say that the theoretical knowledge of the two is extremely rich. It was almost that one side just finished the question, and the other side answered it without thinking at all. All the onlookers watched with dizziness, causing a sound of exclamation.


    "That''s great! If these questions are changed to me, even if they think about it for a long time, they may not be able to answer them. As a result, they blurted out. It is really horrible."


    "These two really deserve the name of Tianjiao. It is no wonder that Chen Yu is afraid to face this kind of strength."


    Above the high platform, many big men watched the debate between the two and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, yes, the strength of Chang Sun Yuwei is indeed the best. He must be that Yan Cang can''t beat him. Oh, I have to say that in this regard, Chen Yu is very smart, knowing to be a shrinking turtle, It''s better than having my face swollen. "


    "Yeah, what made so many people realize the epiphany together, do you really think that epiphany is fun? Oh, you little boys in Leiyin Xuegong, you really don''t have any insight, do you think you are doze in class? Hahahaha. "


    Everyone looked at Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu, all laughing.


    Yao Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Chen Yu sitting there, a sneer across the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, if you think you can''t escape the war, you can escape a disaster? I have a hundred ways to play to kill you! Now, let me stay in the laughter of everyone for a while. "


    Thinking about this, Yao Ji picked up the tea next to him and sipped it gently, his expression was very relaxed and comfortable.


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and immediately called to an old servant next to him.


    "Go, book me the most luxurious hotel room in Thunder City."


    what?


    The old servant stunned and said, "Are you going to live there? You don''t think Lei Yinxue Palace is comfortable?"


    Yao Ji smiled and shook his head.


    "Tonight, my son is going to play the woman of Lei Yin Xue Gong, wouldn''t it be futile to be here? Go and set me the best, the highest room! And there must be floor-to-ceiling windows to see Lei Yin. Gong Palace! I will let that woman lie by the window and watch Lei Yin Gong Palace while being played by my son! "


    The old servant shocked, then smiled slightly and nodded.


    "As you wish, I''ll go."


    After that, the old servant walked away.


    Yao Ji smiled slightly and looked at Chen Yu again.


    "Mess? Boy, you, you are the wrong one!"


    Just thinking, the situation in the field has changed again.


    Long Sun Yuwei and Yan Cang have debated nearly a hundred rounds back and forth, but no one wants them.


    "Long Sun Yuwei, I have one more question. If you answer it, I will give in."


    Yan Cang smiled slightly and then spoke directly.


    "Tianmingdi is hot, how can it be used so that the elixir can maximize its power in the refining process?"


    As soon as this word came out, the elder grandmother Yu Wei suddenly stopped.


    The flame of heaven is a magical flame in nature, but this flame has a disadvantage that it cannot be used for alchemy, because it is too overbearing. It is not in contact with any alchemy material. The other side burned out, that is, they went out directly.


    Therefore, this flame is not used for alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Cang would ask such a question.


    The second time I asked, the scene calmed down and everyone frowned, thinking hard.


    "Alchemy with the flames of heaven? Isn''t this a joke? How can this be done? The question he asked, shouldn''t it be fake?"


    Above the platform, among the twelve elders in the association, someone wondered.


    "No, I remember that there is a method, but this method is recorded in an alchemy book that has been lost for a long time. I also heard it mentioned by others, but I didn''t expect this Yan Cang to ask it."


    Yao Ji is also frowning tightly. As the vice president of the association, he is also a five-star second-order alchemist. The books of elixir that he has read are almost as vast as smoke.


    But even if he wanted to go through all the books, he couldn''t answer the question. At the moment, his complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Yanyan Cang in amazement. This kid was able to ask such a question! Now, the grandson Yuwei is in danger.


    At this moment, the elder Sun Yuwei frowned tightly, and bowed her head thinking hard.


    "Teacher, do you know the answer to this question?"


    There was no way, Long Sun Yuwei had to ask Wei Haoyun for help.


    "I don''t know, this question is too tricky. This problem does have a solution, but it was recorded in an alchemy note of an alchemist, and I have never seen it, even I, never thought, This kid was able to find such a question! I really don''t know, what **** was he taking. "


    Looking at Long Sun Yuwei''s head looking down, Yan Cang couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, such a question, even the grandson Yuwei, could not be answered. This was something he accidentally saw from a remnant book. None of the people present could answer it!


    Long Sun Yuwei sighed, her face helpless.


    "I, I agree ..."


    Before the last word was spoken, she suddenly stopped! There was an incredible look on his face.


    Just now, there was a sound in her ear!


    "When using Tianmingdi to burn alchemy, put Hanhai Xuanbing into it to keep the flame from extinguishing and maximize the effectiveness of the medicine!"


    A simple sentence drifted into her ears without any emotion, but it was like a thunderous shock that made her stay completely!


    Suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu, the grandson Yuwei''s eyes were shocked!


    Yes, is he? !!

 Chapter 1065： This person is never easy!

    "Ha ha ha ha, eldest son Yu Wei, I didn''t expect it, you have a day of failure! It seems that your tribe, but this is the case! When the conference is over, I will show my kindness and marry you. What do you think? ? "


    Yan Cang laughed proudly when he saw the appearance of Yuwei Sun, his face holding a winning ticket.


    Everyone was exclaimed, never thinking that Yuwei Changsun would fail!


    "But that is the first grandson of the Alchemist Alchemist Yuwei, who is in the midst of eloquence and wants to lose to Yan Cang!"


    "Unexpectedly, I did not expect that Yuwei Longsun was my goddess. I always thought she was undefeated, but now she has lost, hey, my heart is broken!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, but at this time, Long Sun Yuwei gritted her teeth fiercely, her complexion tangled for a little while, and then she spoke slowly.


    "When using Tianmingdi to burn alchemy, put Hanhai Xuanbing into it to keep the flame from extinguishing and maximize the effectiveness of the medicine!"


    It was exactly what Chen Yu she heard just now!


    In a word, Chang Wei''s complexion turned sullen and turned red, and her eyes were closed tightly, and her eyelashes were shaking.


    She didn''t know if this sentence was right or wrong, she could only bet her luck.


    Even when he said this, many elders of the Alchemy Association were all stunned on the high stage. After a moment of contemplation, everyone''s eyes burst into sharp light!


    "His! Yeah, why didn''t I think of it! The flames of heaven and earth are extremely overbearing flames, but this vast sea of ??black ice is the extremely feminine special water. On the occasion of alchemy, it can just neutralize the flames of heaven. The overbearing power of fire! Maybe it can! "


    "Sure enough, she is the grandson Yuwei. How did she come up with it? Oh my god, if she hasn''t read the relevant scriptures and can think of all of this, then it''s really heaven and earth! It''s just worse than evil. evildoer!"


    Yao Ji looked at his grandson, Yu Wei, and was surprised. I didn''t expect that Yuwei Changsun was so strong! This question, even him, could not be answered, but the grandson Yuwei said it!


    Not to mention right and wrong, this is the way to solve problems, there is no problem.


    "Master, your granddaughter, you are amazing! Great!"


    Even if it was Yao Ji, he said sincerely at the moment, and Sun Hong laughed when he heard this.


    In the square, Yan Cang, who was originally arrogant and laughing, suddenly changed his face, and took three steps in an unbelievable way, as if he had seen a ghost, staring at his eyes, staring at Yusun Long.


    "You, how do you know the correct answer! And not bad!"


    Yan Cang''s heart was extremely shocked, and the answer from Chang Sun Yuwei was exactly the same as the remnant record he saw!


    This, this is incredible!


    The elder Sun Yuwei changed her look, and suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, she was shocked.


    She actually got it right!


    Suddenly he turned to look at Chen Yu, and the eldest son Yuwei opened her mouth slightly. The whole person was a little lost, and her head was a mess.


    How could this disciple know the answer to this question?


    coincidence? Or is there another factor?


    "I lost."


    At this moment, Yan Cang spoke in frustration. He had said before that if Long Sun Yuwei answered it, he would voluntarily admit defeat. Now Long Sun Yuwei said it, he naturally has no temper.


    Everyone was exclaimed, the noise was loud, and it was even louder throughout the conference hall. All of them had a respectful look at the elder Sun Yuwei.


    Above the platform, many big brothers even looked at the elder Sun Yuwei with a full of love in his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s so amazing! It''s so wicked, I wish she was my daughter."


    "Extreme, terrible! In the future she will definitely be able to move the Five Realms! No! She has reached this height now, and she will definitely be able to step out of the Five Realms and go to a higher stage in the future!"


    . . . . . .


    No one is praising praise, but these are not elder Sun Yuwei''s words. Now, all her mind is on Chen Yu!


    Just now, it was the other party''s word that made her receive such honor!


    Everyone thought she was a natural wizard, so she knew these things, but who knows, all of this was told by this coward who was afraid to fight!


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly became mysterious in the eyes of her grandson Yuwei.


    "This guy is weird! Could it be true that Yao Baiqi said?"


    Yao Baiqi once said that Chen Yu''s words made many people fall into epiphany. At that time, Yuwei Sun was unbelievable. Because of this kind of thing, let alone her, even Wei Haoyun, it was impossible to do it. get!


    How could a tea ceremony teacher at a thunder school of music, even if he had the talent in the alchemy, be able to do this?


    But now she''s shaken!


    "Yu Wei, how do you know the answer to this question?"


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun asked suddenly.


    The elder Sun Yuwei froze, then shook his head, "I have read this question in a broken ancient scripture, and I only remembered it at the last moment."


    Sun Yuwei did not name Chen Yu, because just now, Chen Yu told her not to reveal it to anyone, anyone!


    This made her spooky and didn''t tell Wei Haoyun all this.


    "So, your luck is really good."


    Wei Haoyun muttered, and stopped talking.


    "Well, is there anyone else to speak now?"


    At this moment, a moderator of the Five Realms Alchemy Association glanced at the audience and said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and all stopped talking. There was the amazing performance of the elder Sun Yuwei just now, and no one had the courage to speak again.


    "That being the case, then the winner of this eloquent debate is Yusun Chang!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was eager to discuss, all eyes were focused on Yusun Chang, full of admiration, enthusiasm, admiration and so on.


    But when they saw Chen Yu next to Long Sun Yuwei, they all smiled ironically.


    It is too shameful to say nothing of God''s words.


    Even before, those who thought that Chen Yu was very powerful were disappointed at the moment.


    Yao Baiqi frowned at Chen Yu, totally unable to figure out why Chen Yu would have no response at all.


    Is he really scared? No, it''s impossible! what is this?


    Doubt, filled with Yao Baiqi''s heart.


    Among the crowd, only Chang Yuwei was alone, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of scorching look!


    This person is definitely not easy!


    "Well, now the second round starts, Wan Yan is fighting!"

 Chapter 1066： Wan Yan fighting!

    Slightly!


    When everyone heard this, they all frowned, eagerly trying.


    If we just said that the words of God were just a few arguments, they were just theoretical battles, then this battle of ten thousand flames was a confrontation with hard power!


    One of the most important skills of alchemists is controlling fire. If you can''t master the flames, alchemy is definitely not very strong. So this level is to test everyone''s ability to control fire.


    Everyone can show their fire control ability to everyone in public, or challenge everyone present to use fire as a weapon to compete with each other.


    "Wan Yan fighting?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head, propped her head with one hand, and smiled across the corner of her mouth.


    "Interesting, but these little guys?"


    Glancing at everyone present, Chen Yu shook his head in disdain.


    "Playing with them is not interesting. After the end, let''s have fun with the Wei Haoyun and Yao Ji."


    Speaking, Chen Yu smiled at the corner of her mouth, and ignored the others. She sat quietly and took out an e-book brought from the earth, and turned it up bored.


    This kind of communication conference is really boring for Chen Yu, just like an exam, far less interesting than the e-book in hand.


    The elder Sun Yuwei on the side has been paying attention to Chen Yu secretly since just now. When she saw Chen Yu taking out an e-book, her eyes widened.


    He, he was on this occasion, watching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone was gearing up and couldn''t wait to show it, but this man didn''t even take it as a thing at all?


    What the **** is this?


    What is going on with this man?


    Yuwei Sun, became more and more curious about Chen Yu.


    And at this time, someone was already standing up, smiling slightly, and glancing at everyone, saying, "If that''s the case, then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade."


    In front of the man, there was a furnace burning with blazing flames. The man glanced at the stove, flipped it with one palm, and swept the palm directly from the stove. A flame of Changhong suddenly burst into the sky directly from the stove. !! Circling around the square.


    Oh!


    Everyone was exclaimed.


    Then, one after another, they started to ignite from the fire, showing their own technique of controlling fire, exclaiming waves after waves, never stopping.


    At this moment, Han Luo stood up, looked at Chen Yu, and smiled coldly.


    "Chen Yu, I heard that you are great? How about it? Do you dare to compete with me?"


    After reading the e-book, Chen Yu was full of interest. After being interrupted, he frowned and raised his head to look at Han Luo, with some discomfort.


    "Challenge me? Win her first."


    Pointing at the elder Sun Yuwei next to him, Chen Yu stopped talking and lowered her head again, looking at the e-book.


    what?


    Hearing this, Han Luo was completely stunned, not only him, but everyone else was stunned. At all, Chen Yu couldn''t escape the battle for the second time!


    After a brief shock, Han Luo''s face sank immediately.


    "Hum, want to make Yu Wei your shield? Then you have to see if Yu Wei is willing or not! You say yes, Yu Wei."


    Looking at the grandson Yuwei, Han Luo asked. As long as long-term Sun Yuwei says nothing, he will immediately start working on Chen Yu!


    But the next moment, Han Luo stared.


    I saw the elder Sun Yuwei shaking her head slowly.


    "If anyone wants to challenge him, go through my level first!"


    In a word, everyone was holding back!


    Long Sun Yuwei, he really wanted to protect him!


    what is this!


    "Yu Wei, you, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Han Luo widened his eyes and asked suddenly, unexpectedly, Yu Sun, the eldest son of Chen Yu, really wanted to be Chen Yu''s umbrella!


    "I know what I''m talking about, Han Luo, you step down, there is nothing for you here."


    Long Sun Yuwei said faintly. Before, Chen Yu had done him a favor, but this time, it was the kindness she gave to Chen Yu.


    In addition, she became more and more curious about Chen Yu, so she directly agreed.


    Hearing this, Han Luo''s face turned red, and then he roared suddenly.


    "Huh, I''ll see. How can you protect him!"


    boom!


    As soon as he waved his hand, he saw a fire snake suddenly rushing out of the fire, and rushed directly towards Chen Yu!


    Everyone saw this scene, all exclaimed, but Chen Yu remained motionless, not even raising his head, still lowering his head, looking at the e-book in his palm, his expression did not change half.


    And just then, a plain hand blocked directly in front of Chen Yu!


    I saw Chang Sun Yuwei pinching out a seal with one hand, and the whole fire snake flew upside down and ran towards Liang Luo!


    what!


    As soon as Liang Luo shook, his palms slammed forward, and he heard a bang, the fire snake burst in front of him, and he also took a few steps back, his face cloudy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked up and looked at Han Luo with a sneer.


    "Can''t even beat her, and still want to challenge me? Waste!"


    I Cao!


    Han Luo was almost furious, and a thick sense of humiliation filled his heart.


    Nima, you are too pretentious!


    Even if they were around the audience, when they saw this, they also scolded Chen Yu for being shameless. They all thought that Chen Yu was a fox and a tiger, and they had the protection of Chang Sun Yuwei, so they dared to be so arrogant.


    The elder Sun Yuwei glanced at Chen Yu, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitched.


    What can''t she beat? This sentence is almost like he is his thug!


    He waved his sleeves, and long-term Sun Yuwei didn''t say much. Han Luo''s face changed and changed, so she sat unwilling to sit on the seat.


    In the stands, many big brothers saw this scene, all looking at each other, wondering why the grandson Yuwei did this.


    "Huh? What will she do, Yusun Long? Why should she protect Chen Yu?"


    Yao Ji frowned and looked at this scene, full of doubts. He didn''t say much at the moment, and continued to watch.


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, eldest son Yu Wei, I just made you come out on top. I want to see this time. What else can you do?"


    At this moment, Yan Cang stood up from his seat and looked at his grandson Yu Wei, with a provocative smile on his face.


    "This time, I will definitely win you!"


    Pointing at Yusun Chang, Yan Cang raised his chin, full of confidence.


    At the same time, in the other direction, a woman in a blue shirt stood up slowly, looked at Yuwei Changsun slightly, and smiled slightly.


    "Long Sun Yuwei, I Mu Wenjun, also want to discuss with you in this level."


    After the two had spoken, everyone looked at them all at once!


    The battle of the three great arrogances has seen a good show!

 Chapter 1067： Do it yourself, others cant stop it

    In the venue, countless eyes gathered, and everyone''s face was full of anticipation.


    At the first level, the debate between Yan Cang and Chang Sun Yuwei had opened their eyes. But now, not only the two of them, but even Mu Wenjun; isn''t it more wonderful to join in?


    At this moment, Long Sun Yuwei stared at Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun with a slight smile on his corners of his mouth, proud and arrogant.


    "How do you want to compare?"


    Yan Cang heard the words, smiled at Mu Wenjun, and was in the eye of the crowd. He even waved his hand and directly flew out the big Dan furnace in front of him.


    "Well, what is he doing? Without the furnace, how can they show their ability to control fire?"


    Someone said suddenly, the eldest son Yuwei was also a stunner.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Cang smiled slightly and said, "Oh, eldest son Yu Wei, use the three of us to make a miracle. Do you still need this kind of external fire for alchemy? You should know that when you are alchemy, you can only use your own body. Zenith''s flames are the most effective! "


    "If that''s the case, then we might as well use the true power of our bodies to turn them into flames, and have better fire control capabilities than anyone else."


    Long Sun Yuwei froze for a moment, then nodded.


    At the moment, all three of them glowed.


    "Get up!"


    Almost in unison, the three of them shouted at the same time, and then swung them out suddenly. From the palm of the three, three fire snakes suddenly appeared, rushing directly into the sky, and turned into three-color flames. Clash fiercely!


    "Hisse! It turned out that their true strength was turned into flames for a fight! The three of them are too powerful!"


    Someone was shocked to speak, all in shock.


    Zhenli Huayan, although it can make the alchemists, control of the fire more handy, but there is a big problem.


    That''s the way to do it, it''s too much of your true power! And when the alchemist is practicing alchemy, the time is generally very long, and few people can support it all the way! On the other hand, burning your own true power is not so simple. It requires high control ability in use, and most people ca n¡¯t do it at all. It may even be a moment to completely clear the true power of your body. Burn out!


    If you really use alchemy for alchemy throughout the process, I''m afraid that the alchemy''s true power will be exhausted without waiting for alchemy training. Therefore, generally, this method is only used by those who are extremely powerful, and when it is used, it is not used throughout, and only when the alchemy is most critical.


    Now the three of them have to use Zhenli Huayan to fight, and sure enough, the masters are playing differently.


    At this moment, the flames from the bombardment of the three people in the sky constantly turned into various shapes, collided with each other crazy, and wanted to completely devour each other!


    The deafening noises kept coming from the sky, making everyone exclaimed.


    On the platform, many big guys also nodded constantly, and there was a strong appreciation in their eyes.


    Chen Yu was still sitting there, holding the e-book in her hand, watching it with interest, but occasionally, she raised her eyelids to watch the battle between the three, and then shook her head occasionally, a slight disdain appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    "Two idiots, one with inflammation and fire in the body, and one with Akagi. The result is that they are holding on to each other. Is it possible to sneak attack?"


    what! ?


    The confronting elder grandson Yu Wei suddenly felt a shock, and looked at Chen Yu, who was sitting there, reading with interest, with a shock in her eyes.


    Although Chen Yu''s voice was relatively small and completely covered up in the roar, but because she was relatively close, Chang Sun Yuwei heard all of them.


    At this moment, her heart was speechless in horror.


    Just before, Wei Haoyun warned her that there were two mysterious forces in Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun, which made her pay special attention, but it was not clear what the power was, even Wei Haoyun.


    but!


    This guy just clicked out? !! how can that be? Could it be possible that his knowledge should be above Wei Haoyun?


    At this point, her control was affected, and her flames were a little unstable in the sky.


    "Yu Wei, what''s wrong with you? Concentrate and deal with it!"


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun''s voice rang in Yu Sun''s heart. After all, Wei Haoyun is a remnant soul. All the energy is concentrated in the battle in the sky. Unlike Chang Sun Yuwei, he always keeps a concern for Chen Yu, so Chen Yu did not notice it at all.


    "I know."


    Long Sun Yuwei was shocked, and she immediately suppressed the shock in her heart, and concentrated all her energy in the battle in the sky.


    At this moment, Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun glanced at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "Yan Canghuo!"


    "Akiki Yan!"


    Suddenly, the two shouted together, and then, they saw the fire snake spraying out from the palms of the two, soaring to double in an instant, even the color changed!


    Not only that, the flames of the two of them turned out to be like two ropes, spiraling and intertwining with each other, and suddenly rushed to the flames controlled by Chang Sun Yuwei!


    what? !!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were all changed, even the big guys on the high platform, all have changed their looks.


    "The Yanling and Muhuang peoples I ¡¯ve heard of are suitable for alchemy by nature. Now it seems so. I did not expect that they still have such power in their bodies! Now the two of them have joined forces, and long-term Sun Yuwei, I ¡¯m afraid to lose ! "


    Long Sun Yuwei was also shocked, but what surprised him most was not the sudden outbreak of the two, but the hidden power of the two, which was exactly the same as Chen Yu said!


    He, he really knows! It''s not like speaking out!


    At this moment, the elder Sun Yuwei has been shocked to an ineffable level at this moment.


    At the same time, above the sky, Yusun Chang is also losing ground. The flames of the two are being squeezed shorter and shorter, and they are being squeezed back to their palms!


    Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun smiled at each other, their faces filled with pride. Although they have been hailed as geniuses all the time, they are still far behind their grandson Yuwei.


    Now they can suppress Yusun Long, they are naturally very happy, even if the two are working together, the means is not too glorious, but what they want is just a result! So from the beginning, the two have planned to join forces!


    "Hey, grandson Yuwei, I said, this level, I will definitely beat you! But there is a word later, I forgot to tell you, that is I will do whatever I can!"


    Yan Cang laughed arrogantly, then glanced at Chen Yu who was reading an e-book, and raised a brow, his face could not help showing a playful smile.


    "That being the case, then surprise you."


    With a slight smile, Yan Cang''s fingers shook, and the fire snake in the sky suddenly split into a burst, facing Chen Yu, snarling away!


    Chen Yu, who was originally reading an e-book, saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed, and it suddenly became cold!


    "court death!"


    The low words came from the mouth of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1068： Golden Dragon

    The fire was raging, facing Chen Yu fiercely!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned, and then there were ironic smiles on their faces.


    "Hey, this guy is really unlucky. He is sitting next to Yu Sun, the eldest in the three big arrogances. Now it''s all right, the fire at the gate of the city has hit the pond fish, haha."


    "Well, you can''t say that. Maybe someone is a hidden master. All of a sudden, they just blasted the fire snake? Hey."


    "Yeah, isn''t it the legend that he made a lesson for a lot of people in one lesson? What kind of snake is this, what a fancy thing, hey."


    The sound of glee and joy continues to sound. However, these gloating people are not students of Leiyin Xuegong, but audiences from all over the Five Realms.


    People who have really seen Chen Yu''s great powers, although they have some drums in their hearts, are not too alarmed.


    On the high platform, many elders of the Five Realms Alchemy Association looked at Chen Yu at the moment, but all sneered.


    Yao Ji raised an eyebrow and looked at Chen Yu. He nodded his hand gently to the side of the armrest.


    "This boy, don''t you just lose like that. Otherwise, how can I play with you later?"


    However, although Yao Ji saw Chen Yu as an ant, Chen Yu defeated his son after all, and he was by no means an ordinary person, so Yao Ji was not particularly worried.


    At the moment, when Chen Yu was about to start, a beautiful movie appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    The elder Sun Yuwei turned around and appeared in front of Chen Yu, slamming out with a violent palm, and directly defeating that fire snake!


    In her opinion, Chen Yu was targeted by Yan Cang because of her side, so this time, she was almost subconscious and wanted to protect Chen Yu. However, she was already in a disadvantaged position at the moment. At this moment, she once again blocked the attack. The whole person''s face became pale and a hint of red blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. The force of the shock shocked her slightly.


    "Yu Wei! What are you doing? What a junk, what a joke? You have exhausted your energy to save him? Your body can''t be hurt, otherwise what should I do?"


    Wei Haoyun suddenly shouted in Chang Sun Yuwei''s heart, his voice was full of impatience. Long Sun Yuwei has long been regarded by him as his own body. Now Chen Yu has injured Long Sun Yuwei. In his opinion, his things were damaged, and he could not help cursing them.


    what?


    Long Sun Yuwei froze. Is this really what Wei Haoyun said? The teacher he respects? From this sentence, she felt even a hint of evil!


    what is this?


    Just when she was shocked, the attack by Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun was more fierce!


    The two already had the magical power of their own races inside, and now they cooperate with each other, like a giant flame tornado, fiercely attacking Long Sun Yuwei!


    "Ha ha, eldest son Yu Wei, you are defeated! You are finally defeated!"


    Yan Cang''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help it.


    Mu Wenjun also looked excited. This time, I was finally able to step on the demon evil elder Yuwei!


    Long Sun Yuwei squeezed her lips tightly, her face was so sweaty and pale.


    One to two, this is very difficult. Just now, it was a rush to help Chen Yu to block a blow, which caused her to be slightly injured. Now, facing the aggressive attack of the two, she is even unable to resist!


    "Are you going to lose?" Long Sun Yuwei smiled bitterly. "This time, I was really dragged down by this man."


    Such thoughts came to her mind.


    However, Chen Yu behind her looked at the back of her eldest son, Yu Wei, for a moment, her eyes softened.


    This little girl is not bad at all.


    In this case, let me help you.


    Still holding the e-book in one hand, but Chen Yu''s other hand raised her **** secretly, and volleyed towards the descendants of Yuwei Changsun!


    boom!


    Yuwei, the eldest grandson who had already felt unable to support, suddenly changed her look suddenly, and was extremely shocked, which appeared to her mind.


    An extremely powerful force suddenly burst in from her back!


    What a power!


    Xeon to Gang, Zhiyang to Ba, and majestic majesty are as unpredictable as imperial heaven. The will contained in it is simply above all things!


    he!


    It''s him!


    It''s the man behind me!


    In the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei, it was like a mountain tsunami.


    "Balong Jinyan!"


    Unconsciously speaking out of the mouth, Chang Sun Yuwei only felt that her body was completely out of her control, and her palms pushed forward fiercely!


    boom!


    A sudden loud noise burst suddenly, making everyone startled suddenly. Then everyone''s eyes widened, and a picture that made them unforgettable all their lives was deeply imprinted on their hearts!


    I saw a golden disc suddenly appearing from the palms of Yuwei, the grandson, and then a fire dragon roared suddenly, rushing out of it!


    The golden dragon of the dragon was Chen Yu volley who struck the true elements in his body into the body of the eldest son Yuwei, and the flame that formed subsequently, if it is a level, I do n¡¯t know how much higher than the flames of Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun Come.


    I saw the violent vortex of flames just now. In the roar of the dragon Jinyan, I did not resist for a moment, and was torn directly from it!


    "what!"


    The smiles of Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun were instantly frozen, and they were replaced by an infinite panic!


    "Do not!"


    An exclamation sounded directly from the mouths of the two, and at this moment, the dragon Jinyan had arrived in front of them!


    Seeing this scene, the two were horrified, and they never expected that how the elder Sun Wei, who was about to fail, suddenly burst into such a powerful force, and now all of them were running their true power to resist.


    But it didn''t work!


    The dragon Jinyan hit the two men''s protective covers, shattered their defenses directly, and then banged heavily on the two men''s chests, allowing them to fly out nearly 100 meters and fell on Life and death on the ground are unknown!


    Dead silence!


    The whole square is completely silent!


    No one can think that things will change so badly!


    With one enemy and two, the result not only won, but also won such an overbearing!


    "Great! Yu Wei, you are so amazing!"


    Han Luo ran over and said with a smile. And at this moment, all the audience also reacted, and the sound of exclamation resounded throughout the venue!


    But Yao Baiqi moved his look. I didn''t know why in his heart, there was a slight anxiety.


    It seems that the flame of the elder Sun Yuwei just resembles Chen Yu?

 Chapter 1069： Let me play with you

    The crowd was boiling, and the noise was heard throughout the venue.


    "Oh my god, the grandson Yuwei is too terrible. You can win with one enemy and two! Did you see it just now! I Cao, Jinlong Jinyan, is really overbearing!"


    "It''s awesome. Long Sun Yuwei''s ability to control fire seems to be far above two people. This is the first person in Tianjiao who deserves it!"


    "Goddess! My goddess! From now on, grandson Yuwei is my goddess! Alas!"


    . . . . . .


    The eager eyes are all focused on Yuwei Changsun. In contrast, the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Yu are full of irony.


    "Huh, it''s a waste! If it wasn''t for Yuwei Changsun, I''m afraid he would have lost it. I really don''t know what **** he took, but he could be protected by Yuwei Changsun!"


    "That is, a big man, but he didn''t dare to face it. He really got home. Why did he have the face to participate in this Tianjiao exchange meeting? I think this kind of person is not even worth entering the venue, garbage!"


    Many big men sitting on the high platform, looking at the grandson Yuwei at this moment, all looked shocked.


    "His, this little girl is really incredible. How did I feel the momentum in the flame just now? I''m afraid I can''t make it. Is it an illusion?"


    Someone shook his head immediately.


    "No, it''s not an illusion. I have the same feeling. The flame of the former Sun Yuwei, although it is also very good, but compared with the later flame, it is a sky and a ground! There is no comparability. On her, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "Yes, long-time Sun Yuwei has not shown all her strengths. This time, I am afraid she has been a hidden killer for so long. President Sun and Vice President Yao, both of you, one is her. Grandpa, one is her teacher, do you know why? "


    Hearing these words, Sun Hong and Yao Ji looked at each other, each with a perplexity in their eyes.


    Long Sun Yuwei''s personality has always been indifferent. The two of them did not know what kind of adventures Chang Sun Yuwei had.


    "Yu Wei, what happened just now? Why did I suddenly lose contact with you just now?"


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun asked Long Sun Yuwei''s body. Just now he suddenly felt that in the body of Long Sun Yuwei, an extremely overbearing power suddenly appeared, which blocked him directly and cut off his relationship with Long Sun Yuwei !!


    This made Wei Haoyun extremely panic. He regards Long Wei Yuwei as a furnace for his resurrection. If he cannot control Long Wei Sun, then his plan is complete!


    As soon as the elder Sun Yuwei moved, she naturally knew that all this was done by Chen Yu!


    He even knew what the teacher was in my body?


    At this point, the elder Sun Yuwei was shocked. This is her biggest secret. No one has ever known it, but never thought that Chen Yu not only knew it, but also had the ability to cut off the connection between the two!


    What kind of existence does this man have? How could it be so scary!


    "Huh? Yu Wei, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you answer me?"


    Wei Haoyun asked again, and the eldest grandson Yuwei froze, then shook his head.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t know why. Suddenly there was such a force."


    Long Sun Yuwei once again concealed Chen Yu''s existence. She is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very clever. Chen Yu deliberately cut off Wei Haoyun''s connection with herself, which is sufficient to explain some problems, especially the attitude that Wei Haoyun showed before, and it made Chang Yuyu feel that her teacher I am afraid that is not a good person.


    "Is that so ..."


    Wei Haoyun was silent, no words, no idea what to calculate.


    "Well, no one wants to challenge Long Sun Yuwei yet?"


    At this moment, the host asked after he was shocked.


    Many arrogants in the field at this moment are all forgetting each other, no one dare to speak out. The scene just now brought them great shock. Who else dares to challenge the grandson Yuwei?


    I glanced around and saw that no one spoke. The host nodded and said, "Since that is the case, then I announce that the winner of the second round of Wan Yan''s battle is also Yusun Long!"


    boom!


    The noise rang again. The winners of the first round of eloquence and the second round of Wan Yan''s battle turned out to be the grandson Yuwei! This impressive achievement is really looking forward to!


    But at this moment, Chang Yuwei didn''t have the slightest joy, but looked at Chen Yu who was sitting there, looking pale Chen Yu, her pupils constantly shaking.


    Everyone believes that she has an absolute advantage over everyone, but no one knows that all of this is thanks to this mysterious man!


    It was Chen Yu who made two shots that made her the first of the two rounds!


    He is the first!


    The incomparable horror and shock came to Yu Sun''s heart, making her the heart of Gujing, which had been waveless all the time, with fierce ripples!


    Before seeing Chen Yu, she never looked at this man.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Chen Yu shocked her again and again! I do not know why, in the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei, Chen Yu''s figure became even more profound!


    But what she had done as a joke like Chen Yu, at the moment, she is extremely convinced that it is true!


    "Well, start the third round of communication now, Bao Dan Tiancheng!"


    The host''s words interrupted the thinking of Chang Sun Yuwei, and also allowed the atmosphere at the scene to reach a climax again!


    The first round of the conference will test everyone''s theoretical level, the second round will test everyone''s ability to control fire, and the third round will test everyone''s alchemy level!


    And the winner of the third round will be able to get the treasure of this time, the first chapter of the Pharmacopoeia of Hunyuan!


    "According to the rules, the third round is a challenge system. As the winner of the first and second rounds, Chang Sun Yuwei will accept three challenges. Whoever can defeat her on alchemy will be the winner this time. "


    With this remark, the entire venue suddenly quieted down, and everyone was holding their breaths. Want to see who will challenge Chang Yuwei?


    Many Tianjiao in the field glanced at each other, but no one dared to stand up directly.


    Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun are still in a coma at this moment, they have lost their qualifications for challenge, and through the first two rounds, they also felt a huge gap between themselves and their grandson Yu Wei, and they were afraid before fighting.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    No one stood out!


    Han Luo looked at his eldest son Yu Wei and couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, this demon is still so demon, and no one dares to challenge him. The first person is worthy of his name!


    Many big guys on the stage are also smiling at each other at the moment, and everyone''s face shows such an expression.


    "No one? Since that''s the case, then I announce that the first place this time is ..."


    Before the words were finished, a sigh sounded and it rang softly, so that everyone was all stunned.


    The host was also shocked. When he turned around and looked, he saw Chen Yu slowly stand up, put away the e-book again, and looked at Yuwei Changsun with a slight smile.


    "I''m here to play with you."

 Chapter 1070： See the poor figure

    what?


    The original hustle and bustle of the meeting place seemed to be stuck on the neck by people, everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu!


    Then burst out laughing!


    "I Cao, haha, I laughed at him, what the **** is he fucking? He''s playing with his grandson Yuwei? Don''t hesitate to look at himself, what is it?"


    "Ah, this guy has got mad, a scum-like creature who can''t escape the war, and dare to say such things in public? Oh, no, it makes me feel a pain in my stomach."


    "Guy, this guy is so **** funny, and really thinks he''s a character? Still playing? Fuck, he won''t be killed, I''ll just follow his surname!"


    "What else do you want to play, go home and milk."


    . . . . . .


    The sound was rolling, one wave higher than the other, almost going against the sky.


    On the high platform, many big brothers of the Five Realms Alchemy Association laughed after seeing this scene.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, this kid jumped out now, why can''t it be that he thought that the elder grandson Yuwei had helped him twice, so this time, he will still show mercy to his men?"


    The other shook his head and sneered.


    "Huh, it''s an idiot. Just now the performance of Yuwei Sun is so amazing. What kind of thing does he dare to challenge him? Does she think that Yuwei Sun will take the initiative?"


    "Oh, maybe Yuwei Changsun took a fancy to this kid, did she really take the initiative?"


    The crowd laughed, but their faces were obviously disbelieving.


    One is the pride of the sky, and among the five realms, they are all famous. What about the other? But it was the tea ceremony teacher in Leiyin Xuegong Palace. Although Yao Baiqi described Chen Yu as magical as before, no one thinks that Chen Yu is really so powerful.


    Moreover, these people have always been high above them. Before coming to Leiyin Academy, there was no one to investigate Chen Yu''s background. He did not know Chen Yu''s record in the Wuwei Secret Realm, and it was not clear that Chen Yu was in a strong angle Everything the family does.


    If they knew, they would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    Yao Ji smiled faintly and looked at Chen Yu with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Oh, okay, I want to see, can this Chen Yu cause a little trouble to Yu Wei?"


    Shaking his head, he seemed to feel that his thoughts were too impractical, and Yao Ji took aside the tea and took a sip of lightly.


    And those who have seen Chen Yu means before, all eyes are bright at this moment, with a look of expectation.


    After waiting so long, is Chen Yu going to shoot again now?


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other and nodded each other. Jiang Ruotong and others also clenched their fists, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of excitement.


    "Teacher, let everyone see, your invincibility!"


    All eyes were focused.


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun laughed aloud in the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei.


    "Haha, this idiot, little garbage, still wants to play with you? The first part of the Pharmacopoeia of Mengyuan is mine! Now dare to jump out, there is only a dead end! Yu Wei, torture him! Let him know, himself How humble! "


    Wei Haoyun is already insane. After getting the first part of the Pharmacopoeia of Heiyuan, he has taken a big step away from taking over his grandson Yuwei. At this moment, he will never allow anyone to disturb his plan!


    But Long Sun Yuwei looked at Chen Yu with a weird look on her face.


    This, this guy, is going to play with himself?


    This, how is this fun!


    Long Sun Yuwei''s heart could not help shouting.


    When Chen Yu secretly helped herself to defeat Yan Cang and Mu Wenjun, she already knew that Chen Yu''s accomplishments far surpassed herself in the practice of alchemy, and she had absolutely no chance of winning!


    Youyou sighed, and Grandson Yuwei slowly spoke.


    "I surrender!"


    The host nodded, and said subconsciously, "Okay, Yuwei Longsun concedes."


    Then he suddenly trembled, glaring suddenly and shouting.


    "I, my Cao? What? You, you give up ?!"


    puff!


    Yao Ji just drank a sip of water before he even put the cup down. He spit it out directly!


    He suddenly stood up, staring at his eyes, squinting in place, looking at his grandson Yuwei, the whole person was completely stupid.


    Many of the big guys on the side all got up. Everyone was as if they had seen a ghost, and their brains were buzzing. They couldn''t accept it. Yuwei Changsun actually took the initiative?


    What the **** is going on here?


    "He, he won''t, really look after that kid." A big man muttered to himself.


    All the audience was completely boiling. Everyone opened their mouths and their eyes were about to stare out.


    Why was Yu Wei, the strong elder grandson just now, suddenly giving up?


    "This, this **** play with me, right?"


    "It''s over, is my goddess even fancying Chen Yu, so she deliberately confessed?"


    "I Cao, who can tell me what is going on, and why did Sun Yuwei make such a thing?"


    People are totally unacceptable to this kind of thing. A person who hasn''t done anything from the beginning has got the first place at this moment?


    What the **** is this?


    Han Luo and Yao Baiqi also widened their eyes and looked at the grandson Yuwei.


    The two of them knew very well about the elder Sun Yuwei, and knew deeply how proud the latter was. For so many years, they have always been extremely strong, their eyes are above the top, and they regard everyone as nothing, and they are not weaker than others.


    But I never expected that I would give up now! !! !!


    This is too shocking. Even Gu Tianhe, Jiang Ruotong, and others were stunned and completely stunned.


    "Difficult, is that little girl, really, really fancy Mr. Chen?"


    Gu Tianhe''s complexion was full of weirdness. Tang Wu, on the other hand, also pumped hard at the corner of his mouth.


    This fuck, luck is too bad, right?


    "Yu Wei, why are you crazy! Why do you admit defeat? You slut, I''ve spent so much effort on you, and you did this! Did you deliberately not let me get the Pharmacopoeia of Heyuan? You Fuck, thought I couldn''t take you away then? You slut! Slut! "


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun had gone violently and scolded.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about! Conquer! You will conquer my physical body!"


    Shock!


    The elder Sun Yuwei was completely shocked. He never expected that Wei Haoyun, who was always kind and in front of himself, became a ghost!


    "Nonsense, if not for the purpose of robbing your body, why should I teach you? You do n¡¯t know, Pharmacopoeia, but I have tried out how many people''s lives at that time, only to sum up the experience. You already know, then I''ll lay you down now! "


    "Although the seizure is not perfect now, I can''t control so much! Give me your body!"


    boom!


    If you can see the body of Chang Sun Yuwei, you can see that a black seed suddenly appeared in the Dantian of Chang Sun Wei!

 Chapter 1071： Wei Haoyun, long time no see

    This, what is this!


    The long scalp of the grandson Sun Weiwei was violently blasted. I never expected that Wei Haoyun''s remnant in his body would do such a thing!


    In her perception, she saw this black seed, which burst into infinite black filaments directly, like dense long hair, and rushed towards Chang Sun Yuwei''s body!


    not good!


    The grandmother Sun Yuwei sank suddenly in her heart. She wanted to control her body, but was shocked to find that she could no longer move and completely lost her control of the body!


    "Oh, now you are mine!"


    The arrogant voice sounded in the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei, but none of the outsiders noticed these things. At the moment, in the eyes of everyone, only saw Chang Sun Yuwei standing in place, with her head down and not moving. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Õâ "This, what the **** is going on?" Someone asked in confusion.


    Ok?


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly.


    "Wei Haoyun, can''t you finally take the shot? Yeah, right here, I''ll kill you again."


    I said, Chen Yu suddenly moved!


    Hey!


    Like a thunder blast, Chen Yu disappeared instantly, and when she appeared, she was already standing in front of her grandson Yuwei!


    "Get out of me!"


    I sighed, and Chen Yu grabbed forward with one palm! And the position he grabbed with his palm was the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei!


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu''s hand directly covered the piece of softness.


    I was also at this moment, and everyone was all dead. I looked at the scene in front of me, opened my mouth, and almost swallowed an egg.


    "I, slum, him, what is he doing? Grab, grab, catch a bear? !!!"


    "Ah! Chen Yu, you bastard, I''m going to kill you, how dare you be so frivolous to my goddess!"


    Ë» "His, this Chen Yu, courage, is so big? Fuck, so envious, no, so angry!"


    ÄÇ "So, I want to know, how does it feel?"


    The noise was so loud that everyone looked at Chen Yu.


    On the high platform, many big men were also stunned by Chen Yu''s hand. The young man now is so arrogant?


    Jiang Ruotong and others, at this moment are also widening their eyes, and their mouths are almost dislocated. My teacher, actually!


    I turned my head and looked at Xiao Xuan''er. Everyone''s face was a little complicated.


    Ýæ Xiao Xuaner at this moment, sitting quietly with her legs together in front of her, her hands dignified on her legs, her face smiling.


    But everyone can feel the scent of coldness exuding from Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Uh-huh, my family knows nothing about loss."


    Squinting his eyes, Xiao Xuan''er said softly, but Jiang Ruotong and others were all shaking, with an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Everyone''s response was different, but the next moment they widened their eyes.


    Chen Yu put it in the hands of her grandson Yuwei and suddenly grabbed it!


    "come out!"


    A loud roar sounded, and Chen Yu grabbed behind him suddenly, and then saw a black thing, fluttering countless tentacles, and was suddenly caught out, making a squeaking sound of stinging eardrums.


    I am the remnant of Wei Haoyun!


    Suddenly at this moment, the elder Sun Yuwei trembled suddenly, then his face turned white for a moment, directly kneeling on the ground, panting heavily, his eyes filled with a thick look of fear.


    "Bottom! What is this?" Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and never expected that Chen Yu pulled out such a thing from Yu Sun''s body.


    "This is? Residual soul!"


    Shaoyao frowned fiercely, then looked at Chang Sun Yuwei inconceivably, and never expected that there would be such a thing in Chang Sun Yuwei''s body.


    "How do you know that I exist!"


    At this moment, Wei Haoyun left Chang Sun Yuwei''s body, like a transparent cloud of air, floating about ten meters away from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, a flash of murder in her eyes, and her tone was full of irony.


    "Hehe, Wei Haoyun, it''s been a long time since I hadn''t seen it. I didn''t expect that I would see you here. Now how mixed is your mixed Yuan Mo Dan Gong?"


    what? !!


    When I heard this, Wei Haoyun''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of shock, and his pupils were shrinking.


    Hunyuan Magic Dan Gong! That was my biggest secret, not even the leader Sun Yuwei, how could this boy know?


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Wei Wei Haoyun said with trembling.


    Chen Yu sneered, then stepped out and rushed directly to Wei Haoyun.


    "Hmm! I am the one who killed you for the second time!"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, Chen Yu rushed directly to Wei Haoyun!


    Wei Haoyun''s face changed, and then he sneered.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! I am now a remnant soul, without the practice of concentrating on the state of God, you can never touch me at all! But I can impact your soul! Give me death!"


    In the roar of roar, from the body of Wei Haoyun, numerous black tentacles suddenly rushed out, soaring directly to Chen Yu!


    "Balloon Golden Flame!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s body surface suddenly emerged a golden flame, turning into a golden armor, those black tentacles had just touched the flame, they were immediately burned into nothingness!


    "No, impossible! My soul, how could you hurt my soul?"


    He was in Wei Haoyun''s exclaiming voice. Chen Yu had already reached Wei Haoyun''s face, and then he held Wei Haoyun''s neck directly with one hand. The thick flames burned wildly, making Wei Haoyun scream madly.


    "Why, I have no injustice with you, why do you kill me ?! Who are you!"


    Wei Haoyun roared loudly, full of endless horror.


    He could feel that his remnant was quickly dissipating. This is what he is most puzzled about. He is a spiritual person. Generally, no one can hurt himself, but he never expected that the young man in front of him could do it!


    Chen Chen gently reached Wei Haoyun''s ear and whispered.


    "You are a remnant soul, but I am born again. Remember, the person who killed you in the last life is me, and this life is still me, Chen Yu!"


    Boom!


    Wei Haoyun trembled suddenly, then widened his eyes, and his brain was completely blank.


    "Chen, Yu !!!"


    With a loud cry, Wei Haoyun dissipated completely with unwillingness!


    Silent, everyone was stunned, staring at the scene in front of me, completely unaware of what happened.


    Even if he was the host of the scene, he looked at Chen Yu with a blank mind.


    The grandson Sun Yuwei stood up, looked at Chen Yu, and bit her lower lip gently.


    She gently covered her chest with one hand, and there was still Yu Wen of Chen Yu''s big hand just now!


    Even though Chen Yu was trying to kill Wei Haoyun, but how could he touch himself? And, in the end, he, he even returned, pinched, pinched!


    With this thought, the face of Chang Sun Yuwei was Hongxia. Although she couldn''t move just now, all feelings were still there.


    At this moment, the strange crispy feeling just now still remains there!


    This man. . . . . .


    Suddenly at this moment, Yao Ji slowly stood up and slowly spoke.


    "Well, now I announce that the final winner of this exchange meeting is ..."


    Xun swept around the crowd, and Yao Ji''s eyes fell on Chen Yu and his grandson Yu Wei, smiling coldly.


    "Long Sun Yuwei!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Your emblem

    Long Sun Yuwei!


    Accompanying these four words, the crowd was stunned, and then a sudden noise broke out!


    "Here, what''s going on? Didn''t Chang Sun Yuwei give up? Why did Sun Sun Wei win?"


    "His, there is a good show at this moment, I didn''t expect Yao Ji to say such things directly."


    There was a lot of debate, and everyone in the association on the high stage stunned, and then everyone''s face showed such a smile.


    Yuwei Chang is a student of Yao Ji and a granddaughter of Sun Hong, and Chen Yu? He was just a teacher in Leiyin Xuegong, not to mention that this person defeated Yao Baiqi and deprived Yao Baiqi of his alchemy badge.


    If this exchange meeting gave Chen Yu the first place, where would Yao Ji''s face go? How can he torture Chen Yu later?


    "Yao Ji! What do you mean? Just now Long Sun Yuwei has conceded, why do you say that the winner is Long Sun Yuwei?"


    At this moment, Gu Tianhe stood up sharply and looked at Yao Ji angrily.


    Yao Ji scanned Gu Tianhe''s eyes, and his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a disdainful smile.


    "Well, the first and second stages are the undisputed firsts of Chang Sun Yuwei. Although I don''t know what method Chen Yu used to make Chang Sun Yuwei concede, but what is the most important part of the exchange meeting? Fairness If Chen Yu wins, what fairness is there? "


    Glancing at the others, Yao Ji frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, all of them frowned and smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I think so, the most important part of the exchange meeting is fairness! We must not let the incompetent be the final winner!"


    "That''s right. The elder Sun Yuwei was so strange just now. Maybe just now, it''s the Chen Yu who made a ghost! This young man is definitely a character problem!"


    "Yeah, our alchemist association, we must not let this kind of person be the final winner. The vice president of medicine is still discerning! I agree with the decision of the vice president of medicine!


    "I agree!"


    "me too!"


    . . . . . .


    The echo continued to ring, and Sun Hong and the other vice president looked at each other, but they didn''t talk.


    The grievances between Chen Yu and Yao Ji, they already know, now that Yao Ji is strong, there is a faint tendency to become the first person in the Five-Alchemy Association. The two have been gradually elevated in the Alchemy Association, naturally. Not for a Chen Yu, and offend medicine.


    "You! You! Shameless!"


    Gutianheqi''s eyes were red and his breathing was heavy!


    I never expected that Yao Ji would say such a thing!


    Yao Ji''s face changed, looking at Gu Tianhe, his expression immediately became cold.


    "Presumptuous! Gu Tianhe, it''s best to pay attention to your tone! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    As soon as Gu Tianhe''s breathing was stagnation, he would explode, but was stopped by Tang Wu. Tang Wu shook his head, and Gu Tianhe sat down indignantly.


    When Jiang Ruotong and others heard Yao Ji''s words, they were immediately filled with anger. All yelled at shamelessly.


    At this moment, Yao Ji glanced again, and then the voice spread throughout the venue.


    "For the fairness and fairness of the entire exchange conference, combined with the results of the three games, Chen Yu made all three rounds and was not qualified to become the first! So this time, Long Sun Yuwei became the first!"


    boom!


    In a word, there was an uproar in the venue!


    "No!"


    At this moment, the elder Sun Yuwei was shocked and shouted suddenly.


    "Teacher, this is not the case! Chen Yu has indeed won this time. Before Chen Yu was helping me, I was able to win. His strength is far above me!"


    Suddenly kneeling, Yu Sun, the eldest son, knelt down in front of Yao Ji!


    "Hope the teacher is fair."


    "presumptuous!"


    A loud roar rang, and Yao Ji''s face was instantly gloomy.


    "How can you interject here! How dare you refute me? Get away!"


    Hum!


    The sleeve slammed, and a strong wind came directly into the air, directly overturning Long Sun Yuwei to the ground. At the same time, Yao Ji secretly clicked on the dumb hole of Long Sun Yuwei, so that Long Sun Yuwei said everything Not coming out.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s complexion was instantly cold!


    "You''re too far!"


    Ever?


    Yao Ji immediately laughed, full of contempt.


    "so what?"


    The palm of his hand was fiercely held in front of him, and Yao Ji was infinitely arrogant.


    "Here, I am the truth. I say you lose, you just lose! I can do whatever I want, and you, even if you want to resist, are powerless!"


    As Yao Ji finished speaking, many of the big guys next to him all smiled slightly, his face full of contempt.


    "Oh, a little guy, want to be stiff?"


    "Does he think he can win first place? Naive!"


    "Well, young people always think that they can change everything, but they don''t know that before power, he can only bow his head!"


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu was angry because she was taken away first.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it. I thought that Chen Yu''s luck could be so bad, but I didn''t expect to have to bow his head in front of Yao Ji."


    Someone sighed.


    "Oh, what else can you say?"


    Yao Ji looked at Chen Yu, his mouth slightly tilted.


    Just now Chen Yu stood there, and after saying a word, she was completely silent. He thought that Chen Yu had no choice but to accept the result.


    "Do you think this is over? Oh, boy, I want to let you know that offending me, you even die, it is a luxury!"


    Cruelly in his mind, while Yao Ji was about to speak, Chen Yu slowly raised his head and even laughed.


    "First? I never cared."


    Chen Yu slowly shook her head. "Furthermore, my number one is not let out by a woman."


    Oh?


    Yao Ji raised a brow and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, do you have any other ideas that don''t work out. Since you said that the first thing is not for women, let me show you."


    Upon hearing this, many big men present were all smiling.


    "Hehe, how can he prove it? Is it impossible for him to fight against his grandson Yuwei?"


    "Hey, Yu Sun, the eldest son, seems to have liked this kid. Even if it is really a match, it will definitely release water. It can''t be done at all. Maybe this kid is really so bullish and better than the vice chairman? "


    "Haha, this joke is too much for you, just him? Compared with the vice chairman?"


    Everyone shook his head and sneered, his face full of contempt.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu nodded and slowly spoke.


    "Do you remember how your son lost the alchemist badge?"


    what?


    Yao Ji''s smile was stiff. Before he could talk, Chen Yu raised his arm and pointed his nose away, wiping a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Subsequently, a voice spread throughout the audience.


    "Yao Ji, I want your badge, too!"

 Chapter 1073： Doudou Dan!

    A word came out, Shino was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were glaring. Then, they burst into laughter and rang directly through the venue!


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, he, what did he say? Challenge Yao Ji? Is he stupid? How dare he say such a thing?"


    "Idiot! He is absolutely an idiot! Yao Ji is the vice president of the Five Realms Alchemy Association and the five-star second-order master of alchemy. In the realm of Five Realms, he is a well-known Dan Dao giant! What is he? Dare to challenge Yao Ji? "


    "Haha, is the young man now so arrogant? Where does he know that Yao Ji, but stepping on countless days of pride, step by step to his current position, what kind of thing is he, dare to be powerless?"


    On the high platform, many big men heard that everyone''s face was full of sarcastic look.


    "Challenging Yao Ji, it''s interesting, this kid, it''s really unexpected to us again and again, okay, I just want to see, what is he capable of?"


    The other heard it, and immediately laughed, took the tea aside, took a sip, and squinted at Chen Yu, his nose snorted coldly.


    ±¾ "competent? Oh, I think it''s bragging, even if he really has any abilities, it''s just a frog in the bottom of the Leiyin Academy, how do you know how big the sky is?"


    ²»´í "Yes, let''s sit here and see, Yao Ji will wait, how to abuse this little guy, haha."


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other. In addition to shock, they were more worried,


    Chen Yu, finally can''t help but shoot?


    Both of them know what Chen Yu''s character is. Now, if you say such a thing, it must be a situation where you die!


    But Chen Yu, can he really win Yao Ji? That''s the character at the apex of the five-domain alchemist!


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on Yao Ji and Chen Yu, full of expectations.


    Shaoyao Ji looked at Chen Yu, his mouth slowly hooked up, and then this smile grew bigger and bigger, until the end, Yao Ji laughed directly to the sky, even tears laughed.


    "Hahahaha, this is the first time that my husband has refined alchemy in my life. I heard such a joke."


    Ò» With a smile, Yao Ji''s face sank instantly, full of cruel taste.


    ºÃ "Okay! Old man today, I will give you this opportunity to challenge me! Let you know, what is invincible!"


    He waved his hand violently, and from the cuff of Yao Ji, a long flame bridge emerged from the high platform and fell directly to Chen Yu in front of a dozen meters.


    Following the wave of the big sleeve, the whole person stepped directly onto the long flame bridge, and it seemed to be slow, but within a few steps, he had already reached Chen Yu. And the flame long bridge was also retracted into Yao Ji''s sleeve.


    "Hisse! What a terrible flame control!"


    I heard the sound of air-conditioner sounding loudly, everyone looked at Yao Ji, eyes full of horror.


    "It''s worthy of being a medicine follower. Just now, you can control the true power in your body and turn it into a flame bridge. If you don''t have a powerful flame control ability, you can''t do it."


    The person next to the cricket immediately nodded and agreed.


    "This is not the most horrible. The key is that he just came on the bridge of fire. In the end, he even recovered the long flame bridge into his body again! Freely retractable, this calm and calm, I am afraid that it is in the entire five realms. No one can be more than right. "


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see a strong look of shock and worry.


    His grandson, Sun Yuwei, changed his face, and ran to Chen Yu''s body. He opened his hands and blocked Yao Ji. His eyes were full of begging expressions, a pitiful look.


    Although Chen Yu is very mysterious, although she also knows that Chen Yu is powerful, but now Chen Yu is facing Yao Ji!


    Although my master is a five-star second-order alchemist, Wei Haoyun once told her that Yao Ji was only one step behind and could break through and become a five-star third-rank alchemist! Otherwise, he would not have such great prestige in the Five Realms Alchemy Association!


    In these years, she has never seen Yao Ji make a shot, but she knows that her master is absolutely terrifying!


    Looking at Yuwei Changsun like this, Yao Ji''s expression grew colder.


    "Yu Wei, I am so big. I still saw you begging for the first time. I remember I was punished for kneeling in the alchemy room for three days. As long as you admit it, you will be exempt from punishment. You They are all with their necks stuck, and they would rather kneel to a coma than beg me. Now, for this kid, do you even show this expression to me? "


    The more I thought, the more angry I was. Yao Ji flashed his eyes and yelled.


    "Get away! No matter who he is today, he can''t be saved! The moment he challenges me, he''s over!"


    The elder long-time Sun Yuwei chuckled in her heart, before she spoke, a powerful big hand was pressed against her shoulder and pulled her aside.


    "Challenge?"


    A disdainful voice came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, and saw Chen Yu''s chin lift slightly, looking at Yao Ji with eyes full of indifference.


    "You, what is it worth me to challenge? You remember, today, I just crush you."


    what?


    After a while, Shaoyao could never have imagined such words from Chen Yu''s mouth. But at the same time, a strange feeling rose in his heart. It seems that he really has no control over himself, and he is awkward in the face of a great existence.


    "How do I feel this way?"


    I was so horrified that Yao Ji shook his head fiercely, and this feeling was thrown out.


    He looked at Chen Yu again, his eyes were already full of murder.


    "Okay! There is a kind! The old man will take a look today. Your strength is worthy of what you say! Come! We fight blood Dan!"


    Boom!


    It was almost an exit of this remark. Throughout the conference hall, the originally noisy talking sound suddenly became silent and the needle was audible, and immediately followed by the loud noise of the mountain tsunami!


    Blood Dan!


    I never expected that Yao Ji would say such a thing!


    "Alchemy master fighting Dan, generally only fights against alchemy, but this fighting blood Dan, but to fight with Dan Tao!" Someone muttered muttering.


    The rules of Xiudouxuedan are very simple. The two parties competing against each other can make alchemy at the same time, but there is only one medicinal material. The two sides can only use their true strength to turn into flames to **** alchemy medicine and smelt it into Dan.


    Together with the alchemy, it is necessary to be extremely focused, and it can not bear the slightest interference. Once someone interferes, the alchemy will be destroyed, and the alchemist will be back bitten, and it will be violent on the spot! However, in the process of fighting blood Dan, both sides can attack each other until one of them dies!


    "Do you fight blood Dan?"


    Chen Yu heard the words, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Just what I want!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Dan Dao Nightmare

    With Chen Yu''s nod, everyone''s minds were all pulled up, looking forward to the slaughter they thought unilaterally!


    ºÇ "Hehe, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. How did he know that Yao Ji''s title then, if he knew, how dare he do such a thing?"


    On the high platform, there was an elder of the Alchemy Association, with a moustache and a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Title? What''s that?"


    The people aside, immediately curious. Several others also showed curiosity.


    "Hehe, Yao Ji was then, but he is known as the King of Blood Dan!"


    what?


    Hearing this title, everyone was surprised.


    King of Blood Dan!


    What a domineering title, how could they not associate this title with the medicine in front of them.


    "When Yao Ji was young, he was more fierce than he is now. In the Alchemist Association, he didn''t offend others so much, so he went through many times of fighting. But others did, but they just won. Dou Dan, is to divide life and death! "


    "The method of dividing life and death is fighting blood Dan! On this way, the alchemist who died in his hands, I do n¡¯t know how many, even those geniuses, have become dead bones at his feet!"


    He said, the man glanced at Chen Yu and laughed, as if looking at a dead man.


    Ëû "He? Oh, really impatient."


    A word came out, and the fine, soft laughter kept ringing, full of intense drama.


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu looked at each other, and the worry in their eyes became more and more intense.


    "Oh, boy, your luck is very good, my husband has been for many years, and I have not been fighting with people."


    Peony continued to lift his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath, his face intoxicated.


    At the same time, Yao Ji''s coat turned into an ashes, revealing his naked upper body.


    "This! This is!"


    The sound of chilling air-conditioning continued to sound, and everyone''s eyes flickered, looking at Yao Ji''s upper body inconceivably.


    He saw the muscles knotted in Yao Ji''s upper body, and on the muscles, there were all kinds of scars, which was very scary.


    Õâ "This is the badge that Yaoji has left in countless battles since the beginning."


    The person who spoke before, said again at this moment, there was a feeling of emotion in his tone.


    "How many years has Yao Ji not been fighting with people? This boy, I really don''t know if he is lucky or bad luck. Hehe."


    The granddaughter Sun Yuwei also froze, fell to the ground, and looked at the scene suddenly, the whole person was stupid.


    It''s the first time that she has become a disciple of Yao Ji for the first time.


    Âå Han Luo opened his mouth wide, stared, and his face was aggressive, but then his excited face turned red.


    "Fuck! The teacher is so awesome! Chen Yu, an idiot, wants to challenge the teacher? Really **** doesn''t know how death is written! Haha, it''s so wonderful to have a chance to see the teacher do it You mean it, Bai Qi? "


    Turned his head and looked at Yao Baiqi, Han Luo was surprised. He found Yao Baiqi''s face, although shocked, but apart from that, there seemed to be a trace of worry?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    ×ÔÈ» Naturally he didn''t know Yao Baiqi''s idea. Although his father Yao Ji was very powerful, but in the past few rounds, Chen Yu''s performance made him feel a little bit bottomless.


    The change in attitude of the grandson Sun Yuwei before and after is so great, this is absolutely inseparable from Chen Yu! But how long have the two talents met?


    In such a short time, it is possible to change a person''s views, and even let the grandson Yuwei offend his father at the expense of Chen Yu, which is definitely not easy!


    My father, you must kill Chen Yu, otherwise, my pharmacist will have a great disaster!


    I thought so in my heart that Yao Baiqi''s gaze turned to Chen Yu again.


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, looking at Yao Ji''s eyes with a look of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Yao Ji''s body would have so many scars, indicating that Yao Ji was definitely a real talent.


    "Oh, boy, are you afraid of seeing your husband?"


    Peony followed the chin, raised his arm and pointed at Chen Yu.


    ¸æËß "Tell you, my husband started to practice alchemy when he was five years old, and entered the martial arts with Dan, and when he was ten years old, he has begun to fight against others!"


    "For so many years, the old man''s battle has not been under a thousand battles! Every time I fight against the Dan, I have to compete, and I have to live and die! I haven''t lost a battle all the way, how can you fight me?"


    Every time Shaoyao said something, the momentum on his body became stronger. Later, the momentum of the whole person reached the apex, full of oppression, and everyone was astonished.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu just drooped her eyelids and shook her head slightly.


    "No matter how much you say, you can''t escape today. You say you haven''t lost? Then today, I will give you a defeat!"


    Boom!


    Peony suddenly blinked.


    "Arrogance! I see how you gave me a defeat!"


    After a short sentence, Yao Ji''s five fingers suddenly trembled and looked forward!


    A fire chain ran straight out of his palm and swept away towards these herbs. Although it was a chain composed of flames, there was no trace of flames on the chain, making everyone all exclaim.


    "It''s such a terrible flame control!"


    ºê In the auditorium, Gu Hong couldn''t help talking when he saw this scene.


    He, as the king of the thunder of Starfield, did not go to the high platform at this moment, but was sitting in the front auditorium with a female student of his own, watching the competition live.


    "Teacher, you said that Mr. Chen is very good, can he win?"


    win?


    Kariya Hiroshi stunned, then a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he shook his head a bit hard.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. As the vice president of the Five Realms Alchemy Association, Yao Ji has unpredictable strength, and he has come along. How rich is the experience of Doudou Dan? Mr. Chen is even more powerful. After all, he wants to fight with Gu Hong , But it is a lot worse. "


    For a moment, the schoolgirl was a little lost. Before she heard about Gu Hong''s deeds about Chen Yu, she had long regarded Chen Yu as her idol. Now she heard that her idol was about to lose, and now she was a little unhappy.


    At the moment, Yao Ji''s fire chain was about to touch the medicinal materials. At the moment, Yao Ji could not help but raise a sneer.


    Sure enough, he is a young man with no experience at all. The most important step in fighting blood is to be the first mover, just like playing chess. Those who grab the first mover can naturally get a huge advantage. Although you are weak, even if it is a lion and a rabbit, you have to use all your strength. How can you fight me?


    He looked at Chen Yu disdainfully, but Yao Ji''s expression flickered suddenly.


    I saw Chen Yu looking at myself coldly, and a sneer of irony appeared in the corner of my mouth.


    How is this going?


    "You are called the King of Blood Dan? But how do you know, me, but the Dan Dao Nightmare by the Master of Alchemy of All Nations!"


    Thinking of all the previous life, Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, then raised her right hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Nine Magic Alchemy

    Ok?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, the potion was slightly stunned.


    "Three moves, only three moves, I can defeat you!"


    At this moment, a fluttering word was spoken from Chen Yu''s mouth, making Yao Ji''s pupils suddenly shrink, and even his face became red with anger.


    "Look for death!"


    The peony continued to drink, and the fire chain in his hand was a little faster again. At the same time, he also took out his alchemy furnace from the appetite, and put all the herbs into it.


    Once all the medicinal materials have been robbed, a protective barrier is directly established. With my strength, Chen Yu wants to destroy my alchemy, which is simply a dream.


    I think so, Yao Ji has a faint smile on his face, and seems to see his own image of Chen Yu.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, I heard a sharp whistling sound. In his shocked eyes, a golden swimmer rushed out from the palm of Chen Yu, and came first, then cut off his own fire chain directly!


    "Impossible!"


    Pai Yao shouted, his face horrified.


    Everyone''s look changed.


    On the high platform, many of the big men who were sitting in the seats all stood up suddenly at this moment, leaning forward and looking trembling.


    "Lateral arrives first, and can also cut off Yao Ji''s fire chain. This ability to control the flame is better than Yao Ji! How can this boy be so powerful?"


    ²»½ö "Not only that, from above the golden fire dragon, I felt a breath of fear! This, how is this possible?"


    "This boy, it''s not easy!"


    Many big guys are looking at each other, and everyone''s eyes are full of complex taste.


    It seems that they are looking away!


    "Damn! I don''t believe it!"


    After Chen Yu cut off the fire chain, after a brief shock, Yao immediately became flushed with a hint of resentment and climbed up to his face.


    In front of so many people, Chen Yu cut off his fire chain, which is equivalent to hitting his face in public!


    The current medicine followed with both palms, and two fire chains burst out. Compared with the first time, above these two fire chains, there was a terrible high temperature, and the fire tongue was lingering. You can detect the horror in it.


    "First move, Jiulong furnace, up!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu saw and didn''t look at the two fire chains, but slammed a seal with one hand, and suddenly they were eight golden dragons, and they flew out directly to the medicinal materials. Then Kowloon Qiming, all of a sudden integrated into a golden dragon furnace, all the herbs are wrapped in it!


    boom!


    Two fire chains smashed above the dragon furnace, making a dull sound. But the next moment, the fire chain broke up in pieces, until the end, it exploded in Yao Ji''s hands!


    µÅ µÅ µÅ µÅ!


    Shaoyao Jilian retreated several steps, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. When he looked up and looked at Chen Yu again, his eyes were already shocked!


    how can that be? His two fire chains were bombed directly by bombs?


    He even made him scared that just now from above the fire chain, he felt a vast and unpredictable power!


    The most important thing for the alchemy master is the soul power. Only people with strong soul power can achieve success in alchemy. The fire chain is the medicine that burns its true power and is controlled by the power of the soul. So through the fire chain, Yao Ji can feel Chen Yu''s soul power.


    As a five-star second-order alchemist, Yao Ji is very confident in his soul power. He has always believed that among the five realms, his soul power can be ranked in the top three!


    Wu Ke just now, in his perception, Chen Yu''s soul power is so vast that he can''t even imagine it!


    I myself, like a child, are standing in front of the endless sea, and Chen Yu is the sea!


    Do not!


    Even the sea is not enough to describe how he felt just now. He remembered the starry sky he looked up when he was a kid! Chen Yu, just above his head, the endless starry sky!


    Õâ "This, how is this possible?"


    Peony murmured to himself, and the whole man was completely stupid.


    Suddenly, the other people in the meeting room were also in an uproar. Everyone grew up and looked at the scene.


    "Yao Ji, actually retired?"


    Shocked! Extreme shock!


    I never expected that the unilateral crushing they envisioned not only did not appear, but now they have reversed!


    Chen Yu, in an understatement, has an advantage!


    Õâ "Here, this Chen Yu, okay, it seems very powerful."


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, at the moment, such thoughts appeared in everyone''s mind!


    For a long time, everyone believed that Chen Yu could only reach this step by relying on bad luck and the protection of her grandson Yuwei. Only when Yao Ji shot it, he had absolutely no hope.


    But now, I did not expect that when Chen Yu shot, even Yao Ji fell into a disadvantage!


    No one was there anymore, thinking that Chen Yu had come to the end of the exchange conference by luck. Everyone can see that Chen Yu is very strong! Unexpectedly stronger than everyone!


    "Damn little bastard! I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    Peony suddenly yelled at this moment, and the blue tendons on the neck were all exposed, agitating constantly. For everyone, the argument was taunting! Just laugh! Only with Chen Yu''s life can he wash away his shame!


    "Nine Demon Alchemists! Blood Sha!"


    With a fierce roar, he saw that Yao Ji''s hands continued to produce complex prints. With his movement, beside the medicine, nine **** figures slowly appeared!


    Each figure''s face has no features, only thick blood, and these blood and water continue to squirm. Only a moment later, the same faces have emerged.


    Shaoyao Ji''s face!


    "This is Yao Ji''s Nine Demon Alchemy! I heard that these nine people are all geniuses of alchemy! At that time, after fighting with Yao Ji to fight blood Dan, he was used by Yao Ji to retain his remnant soul and made blood. puppet!"


    Someone suddenly shouted in shock.


    "This is the alchemy of Yao Ji''s bottom of the box! I didn''t expect it to be used by him now!"


    what!


    Everyone heard, all eyes were shocked.


    And at this time, Yao Ji made another amazing move!


    "go with!"


    He grabbed his alchemy furnace, Yao Ji threw it directly, and then Chen Yu was buckled down!


    At the same time, the nine blood shadows flashed directly around the Dan furnace, everyone raised their palms, and a blood-colored chain shot from their palms, connected to the Dan furnace!


    Then, on the blood-colored chain, a bang, directly ignited the flames, glowing with scary red blood!


    When I saw this scene, everyone was calmed down, and there was a sound of air-conditioning sucking in the entire venue.


    Õâ "Here, this is to use people as medicine! Refine people for Dan!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： I am the rule!

    oom!


    There was a tumult of noise throughout the venue. Everyone stretched their necks and looked at the nine figures in the field.


    "Haha, boy, fight with me, you''re still far behind!"


    Yao Ji''s face was arrogant and his laughter was full of pride.


    "It''s over! Chen Yu is surely over! The nine magic alchemy, but the most powerful alchemy of Yao Ji, these nine figures are equal to Yao Ji''s incarnation, and connected to Yao Ji''s mind, everyone has Yao Ji''s strength is one-third, and nine people come together. Yao Ji''s strength has been turned several times! "


    "Yes, now Chen Yu is trapped in it. Nine people use Chen Yu as a medicinal material to perform alchemy. Chen Yu has absolutely no reason to survive! Dou Xue Dan is so horrible!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    But the next moment, a voice made everyone feel excited.


    "Second move."


    The faint voice came out of the upside-down Dan furnace!


    Afterwards, the outer wall of the inverted Dan furnace slowly became transparent, and a hint of golden light was revealed from it.


    And the blood-colored chain connected to the Dan furnace was also rattling, and a faint cloud of smoke suddenly emerged from the chain!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the monster Ji''s face changed greatly, and she was about to move, and when she heard a bang, the entire Dan furnace was bursting! That blood-colored chain was completely broken! The resulting shock wave directly let the nine **** figures fly backwards!


    Yao Ji, also a shock from his father and son, took several steps back.


    The Dan furnace burst, showing the scene in it. After seeing this scene, Yao suddenly shrank his pupils.


    I saw that Chen Yu had one hand behind her back and the other palm, but she was holding a golden Dan furnace with a height of one person!


    This Dan furnace is exactly transformed by Chen Yu with his own dragon dragon power. In the Dan furnace, it can be clearly seen that nine golden dragons are constantly wriggling. The medicinal materials have now become medicinal juices, all Gathered together!


    "This, this is!"


    When Yao Ji saw this, his pupils were shocked. Do n¡¯t use the furnace, just rely on your own true power to transform into the furnace. This method can only be done by those extremely powerful alchemists!


    And look at the appearance of those medicinal materials, now it has begun to slowly shape!


    How short is this? Alchemy is almost ready to be trained?


    Yao Ji only felt like a while, even if he came to refine the elixir, it would take more than three hours!


    But now?


    Just less than twenty minutes!


    How is this possible?


    Everything Chen Yu has done has completely subverted his knowledge!


    "Here, this kid, where did the freak pop out?"


    With his eyes widened, Yao Ji remembered what Yao Baiqi had told himself.


    "Father, that Chen Yu is so horrible. In front of him, I feel like I''m a baby and can''t be beaten!"


    The words were still in the ear. At that time, Yao Ji just smiled a little, and didn''t take it seriously, but now! When he really faced Chen Yu, he realized that his son did not exaggerate in the slightest. Even, Chen Yu''s performance was even more terrifying than his son said!


    This kid must not stay! Otherwise, my pharmacist, I am afraid that I will be completely removed from the Five Realms in the future!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Yao Ji looked gloomy and undisguised murderous, and escaped from his eyes!


    At this moment, on the high platform, the old servant who was sent out by Yao Ji before came back and saw the scene in the field, but he was slightly surprised.


    "Well? Didn''t the master ask me to prepare a room for Master Bai Qi tonight tonight? Now that he ended up in person? The kid is so unlucky that he will be killed by the master. Not to mention his own woman, tonight by Bai Qi How hard is it for the young master to juggle at the most expensive Lei Yin Hotel? "


    The old servant shook his head constantly, but Chen Yu, who had always been indifferent, had a sudden shock, and then, the killing machine came straight out!


    Chen Yu heard what the old servant said just now!


    "Old bastard, you **** it!"


    Chen Yu''s voice was as low as a ghost! Make everyone shudder. Yao Ji was shocked, and then laughed.


    "Huh, boy, how about it? The old man''s son, since she looks after your woman, she is destined to be under the care of the old man''s son! You? You could have chosen to live in humiliation, but now you want to die I''ll do it for you! "


    His eyes flashed, and Yao Ji made his fingerprints again. The nine blood shadows that had just returned were all shaken, and surrounded Chen Yu again.


    On top of every shadow of blood, thousands of fine bloodshots were raised, and suddenly blasted away at Chen Yu!


    "The Nine Devil''s Life Road!"


    The nine blood shadows even spoke at the same time, shouting the same words.


    Bang.


    Sun Hong, who had been sitting on the high platform, stood up sharply at this moment, his eyes shocked.


    "Yao Ji, hurry up! Fight blood Dan, but use Danhuo to fight Dan! You don''t do it right now!"


    Dou Xue Dan requires that no matter how the two parties fight, they must use the flame as a guide, but now Yao Ji has given up alchemy and directly attacked Chen Yu by other means.


    "rule?"


    Yao Ji chuckled and said, "Lao Tzu is the rule! The winner is the king, and the weak and the strong eat! I will eat him!"


    overbearing!


    Absolutely overbearing! Let Sun Hong''s breath be suffocated. He is now old and his life has reached the last period. It is impossible to subdue Yao Ji again.


    And now in the association, Yao Ji has controlled the strength of most departments, and now even if it is against the rules, he can do nothing.


    I glanced around, and sure enough, many people in the association were sitting on their seats at the moment, and the old **** was there, making it clear that they would not stop Yao Ji.


    "Hey."


    Sun Hong sighed, and then sat back weakly.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Ji snorted and looked at Chen Yu again, with his index finger down, and nodded his feet.


    "Boy, no matter who comes today, I can''t save you! The old man is going to kill you, there is no place for you in heaven or earth! Go!"


    boom!


    Countless bloodshots ran directly to Chen Yu! With a terrifying atmosphere!


    "not good!"


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu were all shocked at the moment.


    But Chen Yu''s face didn''t have the slightest look of panic, she still lowered her eyelids, and there was a slight smirk in the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, the rules are human, but here you are not the rules, I am!"


    "Third move, off!"


    Falling down in a word, the nine **** shadows that had been so violent were suddenly stunned!

 Chapter 1077： Golden Flame Burning

    Slightly!


    It was almost instantaneous. Among the nine figures, thousands of bloodshots that had originally been issued were about to hit Chen Yu, but they all stopped about one meter in front of Chen Yu.


    Then, just hearing the continuous bang, I saw that the chests of the nine blood shadows were all bursting open, and a cluster of golden flames was burning madly in it!


    Oh wow!


    Yao Ji spit out a spit of blood, and stared at the scene with his eyes wide, his eyes full of unbelief.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. What''s going on, Yao Ji hasn''t attacked Chen Yu yet, but he was seriously injured?


    Doubts come to everyone''s mind!


    "Impossible! When did you move your hands and feet in my shadow!"


    The crazy voice came out of Yao Ji''s mouth. At this moment, he no longer had the arrogant look just now, some were just terrified, and there was a hint of inexplicable fear!


    Although the nine magic alchemy can improve his strength, one of the disadvantages is that the nine magic as his external incarnation is connected to his mind. Once the nine magic is fatally injured, the medicine Jiye also Will be hit hard!


    The Nine Devil was originally made by Yao Ji with remnant soul, blood, and true power, and he has one-third of his strength. Even if he is attacked, it is extremely difficult to rely on this number advantage and the special attributes of blood shadow damage.


    But now, Chen Yu didn''t know what method was used, and even caused Jiu Mo to have problems directly from the inside, which made him extremely shocked.


    "It was just now! It was when you rushed out of the alchemy furnace and broke the chain!"


    Yao Ji carefully recalled the situation just now, and suddenly shouted in shock.


    Chen Yu glanced at her eyes, her face paled, and the corners of her mouth even sneered.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    Nine magic alchemists are horrible to others, but what kind of existence does Chen Yu have? The drawbacks were known almost instantly.


    So when he rushed out of the Dan furnace just now, he directly implanted the nine flames of the Golden Dragon flames into the nine demons directly through the chain!


    Now once it breaks out, the nine demons are hit hard!


    "Damn little bastard, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, Yao Ji squatted on the ground, his face was flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot!


    He hates! Anxious to immediately give Chen Yu to the broken body Wandan!


    At the moment, Yao Ji yelled and controlled the nine demons directly, trying to put out the flames.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to find that no matter what he did, the golden flame was like a sacral sacrum, and it could not be extinguished at all!


    Not only that, everything in the Nine Demon, whether it''s the true power or the remnant soul, was burned under the golden flame.


    "This, what is this flame !!!"


    Yao Ji''s voice has changed. He has never seen such an overbearing flame.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "This is the flame that kills you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu grabbed it with one hand, and all the flames suddenly exploded wildly among the nine demons. The original size was only the size of a fist, but the next instant, it became nine firemen, and then the flame burst. Turned into Jiudao Changhong, directly gathered into the palm of Chen Yu, and became a dragon sword!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, holding the Dragon Alchemy in one hand, and the long sword in one hand, are extremely domineering!


    puff!


    Yao Ji coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and his face turned pale instantly. Looking at Chen Yu''s gaze also changed from horror just now!


    I never expected that my strongest trick, the nine monsters that combined alchemy and killing, would be turned into flying ash without even supporting it for a moment, and there was nothing left!


    At this moment, after encountering such heavy damage, less than 10% of his strength is left!


    And just now, he also felt from the flames of Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s own strength was also extremely powerful!


    "You, what do you want to do? We are fighting blood Dan! Do you want to kill me with martial arts ?! This is the exchange meeting of the five domain alchemy masters, but you ca n¡¯t tolerate it!


    Yao Ji panicked and stuttered.


    Everyone was exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    "Yao Ji, he was scared!"


    Shocked, covered everyone''s face. No one thought that the drug arrogance was still very arrogant before, and it would appear like this at the moment.


    Above the platform, all the members of the Alchemy Association were all staring at each other, with a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, he, wouldn''t he really do something with Yao Ji, right?" Someone shouted uncertainly.


    Someone immediately laughed.


    "Oh, how is that possible? Even if Yao Ji is injured, he is still the vice president of the Alchemy Association, and a powerful man who has condensed his mind in half a step!"


    At this moment, Sun Hong also stood up, looked at Chen Yu, and said, "Mr. Chen, after all, it is fighting blood Dan, you still win with alchemy."


    Now Sun Hong has not dared to underestimate Chen Yu, but has really regarded Chen Yu as a big brother!


    Everyone in the conference room made a noise when they heard Sun Hong''s words.


    That''s the chairman of the Five Domain Alchemy Association! Although the rights have now been suspended by Yaoji, the shadow of a person''s famous tree still exists high above the outsiders!


    Even in the face of Yao Ji, Sun Hong''s tone is not like this, but now facing Chen Yu, Sun Hong''s tone is even a little respectful?


    "Oh my god, Chen Yu is famous now! Even the president of the association, this super big guy, is so respectful to him!"


    "His, terrible. After today, I am afraid that no one will dare to disrespect Chen Yu in the Five Realms! Even if it is Yao Ji, if you see Chen Yu in the future, you must give in!


    In the voice of everyone, Chen Yu smiled lightly, and in his eyes, it was a cold!


    Holding the dragon sword in front of him, pointing at Yao Ji on one knee, Yao Yu looked cruel!


    "As he said, here I am, the rules! Cut!"


    Hum!


    Without warning, the Dragon Sword suddenly cut off in anger!


    This chop seems to cut the world! The endless golden light burst forth abruptly, and the infinite flames poured out with this cut! Between the whole world, it seems that only this golden light is left!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Yao Ji''s pupils shrunk suddenly, and then he drew up all his strength, and arranged nearly a thousand layers of protective film in front of him.


    But to no avail!


    Under that golden light with a breath of destruction, nothing can stop it!


    Groan!


    In the sound of the dragon, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. When they opened it again, they looked at the sight in front of them, all taking a breath of cold air!

 Chapter 1078： End

    "How, how can this be!"


    The unshakable shock came to everyone''s face!


    I saw in front of Chen Yu that the direction pointed by the dragon sword was divided into two parts directly by a straight line. On the ground, a crack less than five centimeters wide, directly from Chen Yu''s feet, It stretched away into the distance, and beside the crack, there were black marks.


    In contrast, on the sky, there was also a straight golden corridor visible to the naked eye. All the white clouds along the way were cut away from the middle and spread to the distance, a head that was completely invisible.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one line!


    On this straight line, at this moment, Yao Ji was on his knees, and his face was in a complicated look.


    "How come, how come?"


    The weak voice came out of Yao Ji''s mouth, with shock, fear, and deep regret that couldn''t be masked.


    Wrong! I am so wrong!


    Originally, Chen Yu was only a ant-like creature in his eyes, but now he realized that he was facing a terrible beast!


    "I, no, Gan!"


    Gritting his teeth and saying these three words, a blood line spread directly from the top of Yao Ji''s head! Then a bang, he fell down and died!


    In the eyes of the public, the deputy chairman of the Five Realms Alchemy Association, a master who condensed into the realm, was beheaded by Chen Yu!


    Shocked and frightened. . . . . .


    All emotions came to everyone''s mind.


    Afterwards, the air-cooled sound was heard throughout the conference hall.


    "Dead, dead? That''s it, Yao Ji ?!"


    "I, oh my god, at the exchange meeting, the vice president of the Association beheaded and killed, he was so fierce?"


    "Among the Five Realms, is anyone more daring than him?"


    Exclaimed throughout the venue.


    At the moment, many big men sitting on the high platform opened their mouths, stared at each other with blank eyes.


    This, this is not what they think! Why is this young man so strong?


    "Before, he said that the three tricks were solved, but it turned out to be three tricks?"


    Originally to them, it was just a joke, but at this moment, it was like a thunder, and it kept ringing in their ears.


    Han Luo shivered wildly, kneeling on the ground, his face pale. My teacher, actually, that''s it, no more?


    What scared him even more was that Yaobaiqi, who was standing with him just now, disappeared at this moment. Only the black ash on the ground was silently explaining that he was alive!


    Just now Chen Yu''s sword was targeted at Yao Ji, but Yao Baiqi was killed by him!


    If it was just a little bit a bit longer!


    Han Luo didn''t dare to think about it anymore, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of fear! Infinite fear!


    In the eyes of everyone, which one is not the arrogant Tianjiao figure, everyone is looking forward to being?


    But in front of Chen Yu, he only felt himself, just like a gnat on the ground, nothing special!


    Long Sun Yuwei stood aside, also widened her eyes, staring at Chen Yu suddenly, in her mind, all the domineering posture that Chen Yu just cut off with a sword!


    Sun Hong looked at Chen Yu with a complex look in his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of geniuses, but like Chen Yu, he has lived so long and has never seen one!


    If this son does not die in the future, he will definitely leave a name in the entire starry sky!


    Sun Hong''s mind suddenly raised such an idea.


    And at this moment, the elixir in Chen Yu''s hands has also been refined! When the fire was over, the inexplicable crowd had already shaken, and now it was boiling again!


    The reason is that the elixir in Chen Yu''s hand turned out to be a nine-pattern elixir!


    "Nine, nine patterns! What kind of freak is this guy!"


    Sun Hong looked at the elixir in Chen Yu''s hands, and the whole person was covered. If Chen Yu killed Yao Ji just now, he only let him know that Chen Yu was powerful.


    Now, he knows Chen Yu''s alchemy, which is definitely the first among the crowd present!


    Those medicinal materials, even if he came to refining them, could at most be able to refining the seven-pattern elixir, but Chen Yu did not use the pan furnace, and in the process of fighting, he produced the nine-pattern elixir!


    This is no longer a genius.


    "I knew it, I knew it !!! Your alchemy is absolutely powerful!"


    At this moment, the elder Sun Yuwei was very excited.


    Before Chen Yu helped her twice at the exchange meeting, she knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy was very strong, but at that time, she didn''t have a specific concept, but now, when Chen Yu so easily refined Jiuwen Pill She knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy far surpassed everyone, and even Sun Hong was far behind him!


    Many Tianjiao who participated in the exchange conference before, seeing this scene at this moment, all look complex.


    "It turned out that your alchemy has reached such a point. No wonder you have been so arrogant. I am afraid that in your eyes, participating in an exchange meeting with us is a waste of time."


    Tianjiao bowed his head and shook, a bitter smile on his face.


    This gap is too big! The older ones are completely desperate, and they can''t even give birth to the chase.


    "Now I announce that Chen Yu is the number one in this exchange meeting! Who, who have opinions?"


    At this moment, Sun Hong shouted, immediately interrupted everyone''s thoughts, all eyes instantly looked at Chen Yu.


    opinion?


    Refining Jiuwen Dan medicine, three measures to kill Yao Ji, who is so strong, who dare to have an opinion?


    Even the arrogant gangsters who had been so arrogant before, all stood up at this moment and bowed down to Chen Yu.


    "I wait, agree!"


    The general sound of the mountain tsunami sounded, but Chen Yu left the venue directly without a slight stop.


    "Chen Yu! You, your first Pharmacopoeia is gone!"


    Long Sun Yuwei shouted suddenly.


    Chen Yu waved her hand and didn''t care: "No need, I''ll send it to you."


    That kind of thing, to be honest, Chen Yu was totally indifferent.


    After speaking, he stopped without any more, and took Xiao Xuan''er and others directly, disappearing in the eyes of countless people.


    When he came, he was ridiculed by everyone, but when he left, he was already a legend!


    Long Sun Yuwei looked at Chen Yu''s background, her eyes were already fascinated, and two red glows directly appeared on his cheek.


    "Have you sent me? Then, I will keep it forever!"


    A conference came to an end, but what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the day after the conference, Sun Hong took his grandson Yuwei directly and found himself.


    At the same time, Sun Hong even took out the five-star and three-tier badge, handed it to Chen Yu, and also said a word to Chen Yu.


    A word that shocked Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1079： Return to earth

    "Mr. Chen, would you mind marrying a kid?"


    ³Â When Chen Yu looked at Sun Hong''s smiling face, even him, he couldn''t help it.


    I didn''t expect Sun Hong to take the grandson Yuwei to the door and marry Chen Yuwei to Chen Yu!


    Looking at Yuwei Changsun, she saw that the latter had a red cloud on her cheek, her head down shyly, and constantly playing with her own horns, without refuting a word!


    She shook her head and smiled, and Chen Yu said lightly: "In my life, there is only one woman, my family Xuan''er, and I don''t consider anything else."


    Is that so?


    When I heard this, Chang Sun Yuwei didn''t know why, she felt lost for a while, but at the same time she was more concerned about Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s answer was also expected by Sun Hong, and he did not have too much entanglement. Then he took out a token and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the token of the president of the Five Domain Alchemist Association. I hope you can accept it."


    Ok?


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Sun Hong came this time to turn over the position of chairman?


    Interesting, very interesting!


    Looking at the token, Chen Yu thought about it, and then took it. When Sun Hong saw that Chen Yu had not refused, he was very happy at the moment.


    He is now old and has few days to live. Yao Ji, who was going to inherit a chairman, has been killed by Chen Yu. Now there is only Chen Yu, who is the most suitable president.


    Jiang Ruotong and others stood behind Chen Yu, all of them looked at each other, their eyes were full of shock.


    Our teacher has become the chairman of the Five Domain Alchemy Association? A thick sense of unreality filled the hearts of several people.


    Gu Tianhe and Tang Wu, who were beside him, also narrowed their pupils sharply.


    That''s the chairman of the Five Domain Alchemy Association! The wave of people standing at the apex of the Five Realms. Unexpectedly, now Sun Hong took the initiative to abdicate, giving way to Chen Yu.


    Although the two have repeatedly overestimated Chen Yu, every time they find that they still underestimate!


    Chen Yu''s complexion was still indifferent. As a chairman, it is optional for him.


    After Sun Hong sat here with Chen Yu for a while, he left.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you plan to do next."


    Gu Tianhe asked.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Go to the dark forest naturally, look at that alien!"


    Hey!


    Hearing these words, everyone in the audience was jumping in their hearts!


    Interracial!


    Chen Yu is finally going to do something with aliens?


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll go with you! You don''t have to worry about Lei Yin Xue Gong, you can let Tang Chengzhu temporarily preside over."


    Gu Tianhe said.


    Chen Yu nodded after thinking about it. Now that Lei Guanyu is in the strange soul-breaking demon mountain, Gu Tianhe, as the vice-principal master, is naturally worried. And into the dark forest, there is the ancient Tianhe, maybe some things can be more convenient.


    After I was finalized, the crowd dispersed directly. During this time, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er to swim in the mountains, and was happy.


    During this period, he took Xiao Xuan''er back to the earth to visit relatives. After all, Chen Yu has now mastered the stars of the earth. With his current identity and strength, it is too easy to go back.


    After the resurgence of the Aura, the current earth is also developing more and more, and there are more and more experts in it. But in the eyes of Chen Yu, these people are just ordinary.


    At this moment, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and was walking on the most prosperous commercial street in Beidu, strolling leisurely, infinitely comfortable.


    I have a few days left, and Chen Yu is about to enter the gloomy forest. Now coming back, it is tantamount to two people taking a vacation.


    When the two walked into a shopping mall, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuaner and went directly to a luxury store.


    µê The decoration of this store is extremely luxurious, and at first glance, it is not something that ordinary people can consume. The shop clerks, each of whom is a beauty of more than one meter seven five, are tall and well-dressed, dressed in neat black suits, have a noble feeling.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er''s dress, although not bad, but after all, the style is the style of Lei Yin Starfield, which is quite different from this store, and now makes everyone in the store look sideways.


    "Xuaner, take whatever you like."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, "I have money."


    He used to crush others with absolute strength in the past. Now this feeling of spending a lot of money is also very good.


    Ok?


    At this moment, a woman who was watching something on the other side of the counter heard a word, and frowned at Chen Yu, smirking.


    "The upstart, the soil bun. The tone is really not small, do you know how much the value here? This shop is called Marriott Luxury. There is no less than one million of anything in it, so you can choose it casually? Really do n¡¯t know life or death! Liu Shao, don''t you say that this is the best luxury store in Beidu? How could there be such an upstart? There is really no taste. "


    The woman shook her lips, her eyes full of irony.


    Aside from her, a luxuriously dressed man smiled slightly, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Oh, Xiaozhu, you just came back from studying abroad. Naturally I don''t know. Some people in China are like this. Although they have a little money, they still have no taste in their bones. "


    The uncle nodded her head and said, "Yes! Really, if it wasn''t for Dad''s asking me to come back to Baizu College this time, I wouldn''t be back."


    He said, the woman glanced at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er again, frowned, put her hand in front of her nose, and blocked it slightly, as if she was afraid that Chen Yu would affect the taste here.


    Liu Shaowen said, nodded slightly, and said, "Xiaozhu, rest assured, since I am back, I will never make you unhappy. The owner of Marriott Luxury, but the famous Zhao Lao, his son, and I are good friends Here, Liu Hua, I still have some face. "


    The man obviously had a flattering taste, and there was a hint of obsession in the eyes of the woman.


    He said, Liu Hua beckoned and called the person in charge of the store.


    "Liu Shao, do you have any instructions?"


    The person in charge came over and bowed deeply, full of respect.


    He also knows that the Liu Shao in front of him is named Liu Feng. After the resurgence of the earth''s aura, the newly-produced super-brother of the North Capital is extremely distinguished. He is also a good friend of his own Zhao Shao. What he said here is Very weighty.


    Especially just now, in order to please the girl named Lingzhu beside her, Liu Shao chose more than 70 million products here. It can be said that they are her patrons, and she cannot offend.


    I saw Liu Feng''s sneer and pointed at Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er.


    "These two people disturbed the interest of Xiaozhu and me, and kicked them out from here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： This guy is a bit fierce

    what?


    I heard Liu Feng''s words, and the person in charge suddenly looked embarrassed.


    µÄ The people who can work here will naturally not have poor eyesight. Chen Yu is the one who doesn''t lose money at first glance. It is really good for such people to blast out like this?


    àÅ "Huh? Why? What I said didn''t work anymore? Do you still want to do it? You are a stupid worker and can''t hear what I say?"


    Seeing the hesitation of the person in charge, Liu Feng frowned, and her tone immediately became bad.


    The person in charge immediately waved his hands, panicking. Liu Feng and their boss son have a very good relationship. In the upper circle of Beidu, they are famous for their flowers, and they are notoriously bad-tempered. Method.


    I was just a part-time job, really got Liu Feng, and being fired was nothing more than Liu Feng''s word.


    ×÷Ϊ As the head of Marriott''s luxurious lobby, her monthly salary is also very objective, and she can support her family and her children for school. Once fired, there is nothing left, not even the mortgage.


    "Liu Shao don''t be angry, I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away."


    The person in charge bowed repeatedly, then sighed and came to Chen Yu.


    "Sir, could you please leave here first?"


    Chen Yu''s gaze was so cold that she glanced at Liu Feng and Lingzhu, and they saw that they were all proud.


    À뿪 "Leave? I''ve never been driven by anyone, no one has driven me. Those two dog things are a little obstructive to my eyes, let them get out of here."


    what?


    The person in charge froze and looked at Chen Yu''s brain.


    "You, what are you talking about? That''s Master Liu Feng, the son of the Liu family! And the Crown Prince of our Marriott group, but very good friends. In Beidu, they just throw a word and they can make ordinary people disappear There is no trace, you must not fight with them. "


    After a brief stagnation, the person in charge hurriedly reminded him that he was afraid that Chen Yu offended the two.


    I''m not too late!


    ·ã Liu Feng apparently heard this, and his face turned cold for a moment, staring gloomily at Chen Yu, and then came over slowly.


    "Boy, you are very kind, dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first! Originally I only wanted you to go, but now, I want you to climb out of here!"


    The person in charge of Kuan sighed, and expressed infinite sympathy to Chen Xuan''s Xiao Xuaner. Who is not good, but Liu Feng?


    This guy, but there is no lawless existence in the north.


    Except those top families, there is no one who he dares not move! In the past, she also heard people mention that Liu Feng had fancy a billionaire daughter and put the little girl into bed that night.


    The billionaire is also a force in the North Capital. He wanted to find Liu Feng for an explanation. As a result, the next day, he was bankrupted and jumped off the building to commit suicide! His wives and daughters were all got into the small hair salon at the bottom of Beidu.


    It is said that Liu Feng had found dozens of rogue rogues at that time. In that little hair salon, they played all day and night!


    "It''s flying, it''s really flying!" The person in charge is constantly feeling.


    The others in the shop looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and felt sympathy and glee.


    "Idiot, this guy must be an upstart from a foreign country. I don''t know Liu Shao''s influence in the North Capital. How dare he say that?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, if I were to say nothing, just turn around and leave. How could he be like him and dare to talk back?"


    "Humans, we still need to have self-knowledge. For Liu Shao, this kind of existence is, for us, a god-like figure in the sky, but it is not something we mortals can provoke."


    Everyone said, they all looked at Liu Feng again, and couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    "Look at Liu Shao, when you were talking just now, how calm you were? Taishan collapsed in front of you without discoloration. One sentence can determine a person''s fate. How can this average be compared?"


    "Yes, Liu Shao is indeed a romantic figure. Didn''t you see that? The beauty next to him just said a word. Liu Shao stepped forward directly, rushing into the crown to be angry, and no wonder women were I like a man like Liu Shao. If I were a woman, I would definitely like it. "


    "Liu Shao is indeed a role model for my generation. If I can have Liu Shao tenth, that''s fine."


    After talking about it, Liu Feng heard a smug smile on the corner of her mouth. The pores all over the body seemed to be open, unspeakable and comfortable.


    Tong Lingzhu stood aside and giggled.


    "Liu Shao is really prestigious, I also want to see, is there any difference between his posture and a dog?"


    Xu glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, Ling Zhu was shocked. Xiao Xuan''er has a beautiful face, and because of her practice, she has an inviolable Ling Ran temperament, which makes Ling Zhu feel a little self-defeating.


    The more she did, the more jealous she was! At the moment, he clicked Xiao Xuaner with his hand.


    "Liu Shao, I think this little girl is pretty good. Let her climb to my feet and be a servant for me. The little teddy dog ??in my house is looking for something to play with every day. She can give her to my little one. Teddy, be a toy. "


    She Lingzhu laughed, but she revealed her terrifying viciousness!


    Boom!


    A killing intention burst out directly from Chen Yu''s body, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped, making people couldn''t help but take a nap.


    "The air conditioner is broken?" Someone snapped and couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Yu''s gaze, looking at Ling Zhu, made Ling Zhu''s complexion look a little unnatural.


    In Yu Lingzhu''s eyes, Chen Yu was just an upstart, but now, in her eyes, Chen Yu is like a prehistoric monster, full of fierce breath, making her heart beating instantly.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m from Hongmen, and my father is a Hongmen boss. If you dare to move me, I, I will kill your family!"


    ·ã Liu Feng smiled slightly, his face didn''t matter.


    "Xiaozhu, you don''t have to be afraid. Today your father came to North to discuss things. I will accompany you all the way. With me, no one can move you!"


    Immediately after the words came out, he felt a dark shadow flashing past him, and when he reacted, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    When I saw Ling Zhu at this moment, a long hair was caught by Chen Yu. The whole person was like a dead dog. Chen Yu was dragged to the ground, holding her hair in both hands, and her legs were constantly stroking. Screaming frantically.


    "Let me go, let go of me! You rude guy, little bastard, you dare to move me, I want my dad to kill your whole family!"


    The scream screamed from Lingzhu''s mouth. She has been a proud girl since she was a child. How has she experienced such a thing? At the moment, all kinds of vicious abusive words burst out from her mouth.


    "You, what do you want to do, let her go!"


    ·ã Liu Feng''s body shook and she growled immediately. No one has ever dared to do such a thing in front of him. In particular, he just boasted about Haikou just now, and he was so directly slain, not to be too fast.


    Everyone was all stunned, with blank thoughts in their heads and staring at Chen Yu.


    "This guy, so fierce?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： No scruples

    "Let her go?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, grasping Ling Zhu''s hair under Liu Feng''s gaze, and brought Ling Zhu in front of her.


    "You dog, who borrows your courage to dare to insult my woman?"


    Snapped!


    Backhand slap, directly thrown on Lingzhu''s face!


    It was only momentarily that half of Lingzhu''s cheeks rose up, and her teeth were directly hit by Chen Yu in half!


    "Look!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was stunned. I never imagined that Chen Yu would dare to do it directly!


    This is Marriott Luxury! Those who can come here, not to mention others, are simply their net worth and identity, making them afraid to do anything here, not to mention here, there is 24-hour full-time monitoring! Behind it is the North Zhao family!


    But Chen Yu, just like that? !!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Wu Lingzhu''s eyes widened, his face was incredible.


    "Do you know what I am!"


    Snapped!


    I slap again, interrupting Ling Zhu''s words, and letting the other half of her face swell up!


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with me? The woman who dares to mess with me, no matter who he is, will pay the price!"


    Crackling!


    A series of loud noises rang directly. In a moment, Chen Yu slaps Lingzhu directly for more than a dozen slaps, and then grabbed Lingzhu''s hair and flung it hard, throwing Lingzhu directly at Liu Feng''s feet!


    Öñ Lingzhu at this moment had a swollen face that looked like a pig''s head. The makeup she had applied before could not be seen at all, and she was completely fainted.


    Everyone froze, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with a shocked look.


    "He, he dare to do it! Oh my god, does he not know who this woman is! That''s Hongmen, Ling Dongcheng''s daughter!"


    "It''s over, Hongmen is overseas, but that''s a huge thing! This time back, it''s also because of the current status of the Baizu Academy, which is the first in the world. Ling Dongcheng will send his daughter back to college. Ling Dongcheng''s daughter is just trying to die! "


    The person in charge looked at this scene, also covering her mouth, a look of horror in her eyes.


    After she became the person in charge here, this is the first time she has met someone who dares to do something in their shop!


    "Little bastard! You look for death!"


    ·ã Liu Feng looked at Lingzhu under her feet, and when she raised her head again, her face was already full of ÕøÄü!


    He worked hard for Lingzhu to climb Ling family. This brought Lingzhu here to spend tens of millions to buy luxury goods, but now it''s better, Chen Yu did it this way, his painstaking effort was ruined directly!


    At this moment, Liu Feng can''t wait to strip Chen Yu alive!


    "Boy, don''t try to get out of the door of this room today!"


    She took off her blazer, and Liu Feng rolled up her cuffs.


    "Lao Tzu has to interrupt your limbs yourself, and then let your woman kneel in front of Lao Tzu and lick me! Only then can Lao Tzu let out this bad breath!"


    Xun''s fierce words popped out of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    I''m done!


    When I saw this scene, the person in charge was shocked. Although Liu Feng is a tadpole, she has a good strength, especially now that Reiki has recovered, Liu Feng has reached the level of dark energy. Ordinary people, even dozens, are not his opponents!


    Now he''s going to shoot, how can Chen Yu have a way out?


    Everyone also kept shaking his head and was not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    I heard Liu Feng''s words, Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, but under this indifference, it was murder! Thick killer!


    "No respect for my woman, today no one can save you!"


    "Look for death!"


    When I heard this, Liu Feng''s eyes glared and her legs kicked, and the whole person went straight to Chen Yu like an arrow!


    He raised his arm, his fist went straight to Chen Yu''s door with the whistling fist! This punch is very powerful. Everyone in the store heard the whistling sound and couldn''t help changing.


    Liu Feng''s face has a thick smirk, it seems that the next moment, Chen Yu was under his fist, his nasal bone was broken, and he knelt at his feet and let himself be abused!


    But the next moment, he froze, his body slammed, his eyes suddenly, the boss who opened, looked at the scene unbelievably!


    Her own powerful punch, even stopped!


    It''s just a finger that blocks you!


    Yes! A finger!


    That seemingly thin finger, but like a mountain that cannot be shaken, crosses in front of himself, no matter how hard he is, he can''t get in!


    "Impossible !!!"


    ·ã Liu Feng shouted in shock, her face flushed.


    Shock! The deep shock filled Liu Feng''s heart!


    The strength of his secretive strength, can''t even beat a finger of the opponent?


    The person who was waiting for the joke was also stunned at the moment.


    How fierce Liu Feng was just now, they all looked at it, that kind of power, even if a boxing champion was placed in front of Liu Feng, they would be blown away by a punch!


    But Chen Yu''s footsteps did not move!


    "Kneel down!"


    A sudden drink broke out from Chen Yu''s mouth, and she saw that Chen Yu''s finger flipped, and then went down a bit, it seemed very light, but Liu Feng yelled in pain, the entire wrist, directly out With a crisp sound, he knelt on the ground fiercely!


    Liu Feng kneeled, and the tiles on the floor in the shop suddenly slammed and shattered! At the same time, Liu Feng''s knees were deformed visible to the naked eye! Seeing that both legs are gone!


    And all this, but Chen Yu just a little bit!


    Everyone is no longer shocked, but frightened! No one thought that Chen Yu would dare to do such a thing!


    "Oh my gosh, this, this is going to break the sky!"


    The sound of chilling air-conditioning rang through the store.


    "you you!"


    ·ã Liu Feng was trembling all over, looking at Chen Yu, there was no arrogance and loftiness just now, only a panic left.


    Master!


    I definitely met an incredible master!


    I knew it early, so I should listen to my dad and let Uncle Sun follow me!


    ·ã Liu Feng regretted it, Sun Shu named Sun Qian, but the master of his Liu family, with strength, is rumored to have reached a half-step heavenly realm! This is why they are able to establish a foothold in Beidu!


    He brought Lingzhu to buy things today, because he didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he didn''t ask Sun Gan to come with him.


    "You have a kind! But today you dare to treat me like this, I promise, I will definitely return ten times more!"


    ·ã Liu Feng stared at Chen Yu with a slack mouth.


    Chen Yu shook her head, crouched down, and looked at Liu Feng with a cruel smile.


    "You said you would interrupt my limbs. I haven''t finished it yet."


    what?


    As I was stunning God, Chen Yu picked up Liu Feng''s only intact arm, and then slammed it!


    "what!!!"


    A miserable sound sounded!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Unimaginable existence

    The sound of misery made people numb their scalp, but they couldn''t hold back the sound of sucking air-conditioners.


    Chen Yu just now, stubbornly stubbornly cut off Liu Feng''s only healthy arm!


    ·ã At this moment, Liu Feng, like a sloppy mud, was paralyzed on the ground. The whole person''s complexion was as pale as white. On his forehead, a large amount of cold sweat appeared, as if he had been taken out of the water!


    "Little hybrid, I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    ·ã Liu Feng growled, with blue tendons around her neck, all violently rising!


    Humiliation!


    He has never been as humiliated as he is now!


    He Liu Feng asked himself is also a wise man. Seeing all over the north, almost all the wealthy families, young masters, he is very knowledgeable, who can offend, and those who cannot offend, he knows very well!


    But among them, Chen Yu was not included. It was almost instantaneous that he was certain that Chen Yu was the young Tianjiao with super strength.


    I am in Beidu, but he is a local! A fellow guy in the field, dare to treat him like this here?


    When he thought of his limbs being abolished by such a person, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to be able to fight, there are some things in this world that need your awe!"


    As he snarled, Chen Yu grabbed Liu Feng''s hair and lifted him directly.


    He slantedly looked at Liu Feng, and Chen Yu sneered across the corner of his mouth.


    "You, it''s very noisy. I think what you said just now is good, you are here now, it''s annoying to me, so get out!"


    what?


    ·ã Liu Feng hasn''t responded yet. Chen Yu flew directly. Suddenly, Liu Feng flew out as if it was a cannonball!


    Marriott luxury store, as a high-end luxury store, is surrounded by transparent high-strength glass. Chen Yu threw Liu Feng directly onto the glass!


    I only heard a bang. Liu Feng broke the glass and flew out of the shop, hitting the aisle outside!


    Among the shards of glass covered in the ground, Liu Feng was paralyzed, with blood on his head, miserable.


    Marriott luxury store is located in Wanda shopping mall.


    At this moment, passers-by walking in the mall were all screamed and frightened by this sudden scene, then stopped and surrounded them.


    "This is not the young master of the Liu Group, Liu Feng?"


    Someone frowned and shouted for a moment, his voice filled with shock.


    Liu Feng!


    When I heard the name, the crowd immediately became agitated.


    "Oh my God, he is Liu Feng of the Liu Group? I heard that he is the famous second generation of the rich in the north. No one dares to mess with it. Why is it like this now?"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that Liu Feng is not only a rich second-generation but also a little master. Why is it so miserable now?"


    Õâ "Here, who is this, how dare you treat Liu Feng this way? Don''t you die?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Feng and made Liu Feng feel like a monkey defeated in the zoo. He was surrounded by people. Compared with just now, he felt ten times more humiliation and suddenly felt in his heart.


    Click.


    The sound of stomping on the glass came out. Everyone froze, turned and looked, and saw Chen Yu slowly walked out of the shop, his face was cold, his body exuded Ling Ling''s murderous spirit!


    Everyone retreat unconsciously, pointing at Chen Yu.


    "Who is this person? Did he hit Liu Feng?"


    "Hisse? It seems that in the rich second generation circle of Beidu, I have never seen this person. I am afraid he is not Beidu."


    I was just talking in the crowd, and only heard a bang!


    Chen Yu stepped directly on Liu Feng''s chest with one foot, looking down at Liu Feng coldly.


    "Liu Feng? Here, what''s wrong?"


    At this moment, a staggering voice sounded, which immediately caught everyone''s attention. When they looked, they saw a man, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a royal blue suit and a distinguished breath, standing there.


    There were five bodyguards in black on each side of his side, standing on each side, with a fierce breath on everyone''s body.


    Ok?


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, but Liu Feng was so happy that she looked at the person and shouted.


    "Brother Zhao! You have to take revenge for me, **** this little bastard, even dare to spread wild in your shop and hurt Xiaozhu!"


    This person is the owner of Marriott Luxury, the Crown Prince of the Zhao Group, and Zhao Hao, who is calling the wind and rain in the north.


    what?


    When I heard this, Zhao Hao''s face changed, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Liu Feng had greeted him before, saying that he would be here with Lingzhu today, but he just came here, but he did not expect to see such a scene!


    Hey, it''s just hitting his face!


    The audience around the audience all exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    I turned out to be Zhao Hao!


    This is the Crown Prince of Marriott Group! In the circle of the second generation of the North Capital, Liu Feng is already pretty good, but even so, in front of Zhao Hao, he has to be on the front line. All along, Liu Feng played with Zhao Hao!


    "Oh my gosh, this kid is over, and he dared to do something with Liu Feng here. This is just to hit Zhao Hao''s face, and how to survive?"


    "Young and vigorous, how could he ever fight such a super rich second generation like Zhao Hao?"


    "Yeah, I heard Zhao Hao, but a master of energy! And look at the black bodyguards behind him. I heard that the Zhao''s bodyguards are all mercenaries who have killed countless men in Africa! The fighting power is amazing, one person Can easily slaughter a village! "


    ºÀ Zhao Hao ignored the discussion, looked at Chen Yu, and pointed at his feet.


    "Kneel down and let me interrupt your limbs. I can consider whether to save you a life."


    After Liu Feng saw Zhao Hao coming, her courage immediately became loud and growled loudly at Chen Yu.


    "Small bastard, you haven''t let go of your **** feet? Are you arrogant again? You hit me again? I tell you, tonight your woman is going to play! Even if my hands and feet are useless, I will Let someone hold her head and serve me well! "


    Boom!


    In a word, Chen Yu blinked his eyes instantly, then slowly raised his feet.


    ·ã Liu Feng saw this scene and immediately smiled proudly. The boy finally knew that he was scared in front of Zhao Hao.


    The corner of Zhao Hao''s mouth was also slightly bent, with a slight look of pride.


    "You''re pretty good, I ..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet, but it is a bang and it rang directly!


    I saw that Chen Yu ¡¯s feet just raised, like lightning, banged directly under Liu Feng ¡¯s feet. Liu Feng ¡¯s entire body, like a cannonball, flew out and broke Marriott. Another glass curtain wall in a luxury store!


    ·ã Liu Feng at this moment, shed a **** color, the whole person, his head was at the end of the glass curtain wall, but his body was spreading over here, and he fell weakly on the ground!


    ºÀ Zhao Hao opened his mouth and looked at the scene stunned, staring at him.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    "Aren''t you hard-mouthed? Now, how do I play with you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： Whatever you call

    "Look!"


    I saw this scene, and the crowd could not help bursting into noise.


    Everyone is looking at Chen Yu, his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    "This boy, I''m too brave! Dare not to give Zhao Hao face so much, when he''s in front of him, make Liu Feng look like this, I think he''s finished!"


    "Yeah, it seems that he should have come from a foreign country. I am afraid that in other places, he is also the kind of rich second-generation, but in Beidu, he ca n¡¯t even miss him."


    "Yeah, the Zhao family and the Liu family, these are the new capitals of the North in the past few years. In order to establish the prestige, many old-fashioned families were abolished. It was at the time of the prestige that some people dared to act against them. They How could he let this kid go? "


    In the argument, Zhao Hao calmed down, his face was already cold.


    the first time!


    This is the first time someone has dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Boy, you can, I am so big, I have never seen anyone so arrogant!"


    Chen Yu glanced indifferently at Zhao Hao and smiled coldly.


    "Now you see?"


    Ok?


    ºÀ Zhao Hao raised a brow and nodded. Chen Yu''s arrogance was beyond his expectation!


    "There is a species! But there is a species to pay the price! I don''t care who you are, I will not abolish you today, I will not be called Zhao Hao! You two, please give me! Kill me and count it! In Beidu, There is nothing wrong with Zhao Hao! "


    After a short sentence, everyone''s hearts were shocked!


    Is this the power of this super rich second generation? In a word, even in such a large shopping mall as Wanda, there is no convergence at all!


    Next to Zhao Hao was a bodyguard heard the words, all nodded heavily, and slowly walked up!


    At the same time, everyone''s fists even put on the steel hoop!


    Hiss!


    When I saw this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    ÈË These people are originally well-trained and specialize in killing super bodyguards. Their physical fitness and fighting skills must be strong. Attacking others is always only the key. Now I put on the hoop again. Who can bear this punch?


    At the moment, after ten people are ready, they immediately bully themselves, like ten hungry wolves, and rushed towards Chen Yu crazy!


    At first glance, they cooperated together for a long time. Although there were a large number of people, the attack was extremely well-organized. Everyone''s attack ran to the key point of Chen Yu''s body.


    If an ordinary person takes a punch, it will be enough to make him crippled for life!


    ºÀ Zhao Hao stood there with his hands on his shoulders, and thin lips sneered.


    These ten bodyguards are all carefully selected. Ten shots, even masters with great strength, cannot resist!


    At this moment, Zhao Hao seems to have seen Chen Yu completely abused by his bodyguard!


    The audience around the audience also shook their heads, and some girls were so scared that their hands were blocked in front of their eyes, and they were afraid to watch the next scene.


    boom!


    In the muffled sound, the fists of ten people fell on Chen Yu''s body exactly!


    "Oh, boy, this is what offends me! Damn! What the **** is this?"


    ºÀ Zhao Hao just raised a proud smile, but the next moment, it turned into boundless horror!


    All of the ten people fell on top of Chen Yu''s key points!


    But let Chen Yu stand there, not even half a step back! The expression on his face has not changed at all!


    This, how is this possible?


    ºÀ Zhao Hao''s eyes widened and the boss with his mouth open, the entire person has been completely stunned!


    Both of them still hit with fists! How could that steel be hit on a person?


    "Is this what you mean?"


    Óð Chen Yu tilted her head and smiled coldly, but she didn''t see any action, but she trembled suddenly!


    Suddenly, I heard a crackling crackle, the bones of the ten bodyguards, all deformed directly! The arm hung beside him in a twisted posture, and it seemed to have broken!


    "what!"


    The sound of misery erupted from the mouth of ten people! They were still cold-faced just now, and all of them were sitting on the ground, covering their arms, their faces paled!


    "His! The whole body is attacked. Not only is it okay, but just relying on the force of the shock, let all these people break their hands! Oh my god, how can this young man be so powerful? Looking at the northern generation, there is no one. To be able to do this, he, who is he? "


    Someone in the trance crowd saw this scene and was startled to murmur.


    ºÀ Zhao Hao suddenly felt a shock in his heart, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and a sudden anxiety rose in his heart.


    Da da da!


    Chen Yu stepped towards Zhao Hao step by step.


    With Chen Yu''s pace, Zhao Hao stepped back step by step!


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t come over! I warn you, I''m the Grandpa of the Marriott Group! My father, they will be here soon. If you dare to move me, I promise that you will not live in Beidu!"


    "Is it?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled coldly, walking without any pause, and walked straight to Zhao Hao.


    boom!


    There was no sign of it, Chen Yu kicked her directly and trembled on Zhao Hao''s stomach. Zhao Hao immediately knelt down, and a blood spurted out!


    With this kick, Chen Yu has controlled the force, otherwise, it will be enough for Zhao Hao to burst directly.


    But even so, this foot has broken Zhao Hao Dan Tian, ??and the whole person has become a waste. From now on, as long as he exerts a little force, the lower abdomen will be extremely painful!


    "You, you, how dare you kill me?"


    Zhao Hao was like a crouched Ki Wai shrimp, covering his stomach, trying to raise his head to look at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    Look down!


    Everyone looked at this scene, all of them collectively petrified.


    I never expected that this young man''s courage turned out to be so big that not only Liu Feng was abandoned, but Zhao Hao was also abandoned!


    Zhao''s family in the north can be described as the presence of wind and rain! He, isn''t he afraid?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The indifferent voice, not mixed with the slightest emotional color, coupled with the cold eyes of Chen Yu, immediately made Zhao Hao the whole person.


    "Some kind, don''t go! Wait for me to call someone!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu frowned and sneered.


    "Screaming? Okay, I''ll give you a chance, just shouting!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu returned directly to the store, sat down with Xiao Xuaner, and asked the person in charge to bring him two glasses of water.


    ºÀ Zhao Hao looked at this scene, gritted his teeth, pulled a mobile phone from his arms, and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, dad, bring someone over, I''m beaten!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Current myth!

    hiss!


    Everyone around the audience heard Zhao Hao''s words, and they all sounded air-conditioned!


    Zhao Kuang!


    He just called Zhao Kuang!


    That existence, to them, is just like a dragon in the sky! Hidden in the sky above the clouds, it is easily invisible.


    These people are just ordinary people. How can we usually have the opportunity to meet such people?


    "It''s over, this kid must be over! It surprised the helm of the Zhao Group, Zhao Kuang!"


    "Yeah, but I have heard that Zhao Kuang is so cruel, and in just a few years, he was able to bring the Zhao family to this height. It is by no means ordinary. At the time, there were many old-fashioned families who were all Zhao Overnight, I completely lost it! "


    Everyone talked.


    Zhao Kuang can be said to be a legendary figure. In the global scope today, no one dares to mess with the immortal group. In addition, if you look down, it belongs to the super large groups around the world!


    The Marriott Group led by Zhao Kuang is a big group that has risen rapidly in these short years and is on a par with many of the world''s great wealthy!


    These are enough to imagine, what kind of character is Zhao Kuang!


    Now that Zhao Kuang''s son is treated this way, can Chen Yu end well?


    No one would think so, even if Chen Yu was so ferocious just now, in their eyes, it is just a reckless husband who can fight, too young and vigorous.


    At the moment everyone looked at Chen Yu in the shop, they wiped their sweats and kept shaking their heads.


    At this moment, the person in charge also brought two cups of tea and handed them to Chen Yu with shaking hands.


    "Zhao Kuang is coming soon, listen to me and persuade me, now you go quickly."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver tea, the person in charge said quietly in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu glanced at the person in charge unexpectedly and smiled at her, but shook her head slightly.


    go?


    The big show hasn''t been performed yet, how can he leave?


    However, these words of the person in charge, although the voice was very low, were still heard by Zhao Hao!


    "Grass! You **** old sister-in-law, eating dog stuff inside and out! How dare you remind this kid? Do you **** want to die?"


    Zhao Hao yelled loudly, and the anger that had accumulated in his heart poured out toward the person in charge without reservation.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to mess with him, but the person in charge, in his eyes, was just a dog from his Zhao family!


    "I remember you. Is your name Li Wan? Your daughter is now in high school in the 14th middle school. You are good and dare to betray my Zhao family? Wait, tonight, I will let you and your daughter go to the lowest. To sell in the shampoo room! "


    "You old bitch, don''t look at who your master is! Who gave the dog food to your dog bowl! Tonight, I''ll look for those tramps and give you and your little **** all Do it! Let you know what the consequences are if you dare to disobey me Zhao Hao! "


    The roar sounded like the sound of a **** evil spirit, and it was trembling!


    Li Wan was so scared that she knelt directly on the ground, apologizing to Zhao Hao immediately.


    "Prince, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, you can let me do anything, but my daughter just went to high school, or a child, please let her go and don''t ruin her. Me, I''ll give it to you Compensation! "


    Voice Weeping Blood!


    Li Wan''s face was so pale that she was extremely scared, her lips snoring wildly. Her daughter, but her heart, she is desperately making money, is not to make her children, family, live a better life?


    With that said, Li Wan raised her hand and hit her face fiercely, making a crisp sound, so that everyone was moved!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of sympathy. Looking at Zhao Hao, there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    They are just ordinary people, so how can they be qualified to slap their wrists with a rich second generation like Zhao Hao?


    For them, they need to be alive carefully, but for Zhao Hao, just a fluttering sentence is enough to bring them disaster!


    With money and strength, you can really do whatever you want!


    Some couples even took a step back in fear. They were afraid that they would be the same as Li Wan''s daughter, but in one sentence, they were directly dragged into the bottomless abyss!


    "Quack quack!"


    Looking at Li Wan''s appearance, Zhao Hao laughed wildly, and the whole person was full of perverted comfort.


    The previous gloomy mood finally vented a little at this moment.


    "High school students? High school students are good! Watery? This is fun to play, but the tramp under the overpass will definitely like your little **** at home. Hahaha."


    Zhang Kuang''s laughter echoed in everyone''s ears, making everyone look pale, and Li Wan was caught in endless despair!


    I never expected that her words would bring her family to ruin!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound made Zhao Hao''s arrogant laughter break!


    At this moment, Chen Yu slaps a slap in the air and directly throws it on Zhao Hao''s face, causing all his teeth to be interrupted, mixed with thick blood, and spit out all over the place!


    "Your mouth should be on your butt."


    Chen Yu said lightly, then looked at Li Wan and smiled slightly.


    "With me, no one can move you!"


    Li Wan froze and nodded subconsciously. Without knowing why, she suddenly felt relieved.


    "Well, show me this bracelet."


    I picked up the bracelet and wore it on Xiao Xuan''er''s wrist. The white wrist, blue crystal, and the soft lighting in the store looked very charming.


    "My Xuaner is so beautiful." Chen Yu said with a smile, without any panic, it was just like an ordinary shopper.


    But the crowd outside the shop was exclaimed. It ¡¯s already like this, still shopping? How big should his heart be?


    Who is this guy? How do you feel you''ve seen it?


    A middle-aged man holding a child looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    "Dad, this uncle seems to be the man in the storybook."


    The sound of milk and milk made the middle-aged man startled suddenly, and then his eyes immediately glared at the boss!


    "He, is he! Then, that person!"


    The middle-aged man''s lips were choked up.


    After the rejuvenation of reiki, martial arts is already well known, and the deeds of Chen Yu are also known by ordinary people. The first person in the world to push the world''s invincible player, Chen Wudi!


    Loud names, awesome.


    However, there were some video materials about Chen Yu, but they were not circulated.


    Especially as Chen Yu ascended to the sky, it became a myth in the world and was transmitted by everyone!


    The story book told by his child was just before going to bed last night. He introduced the story of Chen Yu to the child. One of the illustrations was a far back and side face of Chen Yu.


    Now being told by his son, looking at the young people in the shop and the female companion beside them are laughing, the two are overlapping!


    Is he really back?


    Current myth, Chen, Wu, enemy!


    "Look, Zhao Kuang is here!" At this moment, an exclamation came from the crowd.

 Chapter 1085： After three steps, you are all waste!

    The crowd burst into turbulence, all of them stretched their heads and looked towards the mall door.


    I saw several people coming quickly, and everyone''s body was exuding a strong majesty.


    "His! Then, that person is Liu Feng''s father, the helm of the Liu Group, Liu Qiancheng, and the person next to him is the master on the Dragon List, Sun Hongbing!"


    "And that person! That''s the head of Tianmao Group, Zhou Mubai!"


    "Look, that guy! Isn''t that the big brother of overseas Hongmen, Ling Dongcheng! I heard that his status is extremely high overseas, and even more than 100,000 people have accepted it!"


    The crowd took a sip of air-conditioning, and their eyes shook.


    Which of these big guys is pulled out, is not a big name on one side, a little lame, can make a place tremble! Now all have come here, and the intense sense of oppression it brings is simply terrifying!


    "Then, that person is not the man at the helm of the Marriott Group, Zhao Kuang! Beside him, I remember Qi Yuntian, who is known as a thousand hands floating slaughter!"


    Someone looked at the person in front of them, and suddenly his pupils shrank, and he muttered.


    Li Wan in the store, hearing the words of everyone, suddenly the whole body was weak, and suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Zhao Kuang looked at the crowd around him, frowning immediately. Today, Ling Dongcheng returned from overseas. He, Liu Qiancheng and Ling Dongcheng planned to discuss cooperation matters, but he did not expect that he got a call from Zhao Kuang in the middle of the journey.


    "roll!"


    The word fell like a thunderbolt, which suddenly exploded in the hearts of everyone, scaring everyone to separate to the sides and showing the scene inside.


    With just one glance, the faces of several people suddenly changed dramatically!


    At this moment, the original Marriott luxury store is extremely messy. Zhao Hao was paralyzed in a blood slump, miserable. Liu Feng, with her head in the glass curtain wall, was like a dead dog under her neck, dragged there, and Lingzhu, lying on the floor in the shop, completely passed out!


    "Dad! You are here at last! It''s him, he did all this! I was ruined by him too, you must cramp him!"


    The fierce roar came from Liu Feng''s mouth and contained endless resentment!


    Zhao Kuang looked up and looked at the shop sitting at the counter, facing his own Chen Yu, his eyes bloodshot!


    the first time!


    This is the first time someone has dared to do such a thing to his son, Zhao Kuang!


    "Boy, whoever you are, whoever comes, can''t save you! I will let you know, what is better to die! Yuntian, give me all his bones and break them!"


    The low, husky voice made everyone''s hearts move fiercely, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    The words of such super-big guys are no different to the shrines for them. One word is alive and one word is alive! Let them not be afraid!


    Several people in Liu Qiancheng also stared at Chen Yu with a killing spirit in his eyes.


    "Sun Hongbing, you also go up and pick me all his meridians!"


    Sun Hongbing and Qi Yuntian heard that they all nodded and walked out, looking indifferent, looking at Chen Yu as if they were dead.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Now I will cut my limbs. We can tap when we can start."


    Qi Yuntian spoke coldly.


    "Three steps!"


    In a word, the two were stunned and looked at Chen Yu in doubt.


    Chen Yu held the cup and sipped the tea lightly.


    "You have three steps to enter the store. After three steps, you will become a waste."


    Chen Yu''s tone was indifferent, and she didn''t even turn around, still sitting there with her back to the crowd.


    Qi Yuntian and Sun Hongbing, all with their pupils shrinking suddenly, a feeling of shame immediately appeared to their hearts.


    With a cruel smile, Sun Hongbing said: "I have met such an arrogant person for the first time since Sun Hongbing debuted for so long. Not to mention three steps, that is, 30 steps, I can go! I''m afraid you can''t afford it! kill!"


    After a quick drink, Sun Hongbing and Qi Yuntian stepped on their feet, and the whole person suddenly made a roaring thunder, like two electric lights, and they ran to Chen Yu!


    Everyone was dismayed.


    But Chen Yu was still sitting there, looking indifferent, but he didn''t see any other actions, but just splashed the water in the cup backwards!


    Boom boom!


    The splashed water even made a roaring sound of the Tianhe River!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the two of them were full of pride, and their faces suddenly changed. In their perception, this glass of water was like the whole Tianhe smashed at them!


    drink!


    By coincidence, they both yelled violently, their body strength was madly surging, and only in an instant, they put heavy protection in front of themselves.


    But useless!


    The delicate water drop was splashed by Chen Yu, but it became extremely sunny, and all the protection of the two was just an instant, and it was completely cleaned! Then it was castrated, like a storm, and hit them directly!


    Oh wow!


    The two of them coughed up blood, and flew upside down at a faster speed than before, hitting the ground fiercely!


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a sip of air after seeing the two of them!


    I saw the bodies of the two, and at this moment, there were blood holes, especially the Dantian of the two.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them walked three steps away and didn''t even enter the store!


    "Me, my God, this, how is this possible?" Someone in the crowd froze, completely dead.


    Sun Hongbing and Qi Yuntian are both super masters. In the hands of this mysterious young man, they were knocked down by a glass of water?


    A thick sense of unreality came to everyone''s mind.


    The middle-aged man who held the child before was opening his mouth and staring at Chen Yu blankly, and then a strong burst of light burst into his eyes!


    Yes, besides that person, who else can do this?


    "Li Wan, show me that necklace."


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to have done nothing, so Li Wan took out a necklace and put it on Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Well, my Xuaner, it''s so beautiful!"


    Chen Yu said with a smile, without the complex and shocking look of everyone in the accident!


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    At this moment, a bad feeling appeared in Zhao Kuang''s heart. Make him extremely jealous. The person who was able to discard Sun Hongbing and Qi Yuntian with a glass of water, a name slowly appeared in his heart!


    Then he just shook his head fiercely.


    That man has disappeared from the earth long ago, how can it appear again?


    And at this time, Chen Yu slowly turned around!

 Chapter 1086： Gloomy forest

    oom!


    It was like a thunder blast, which rang directly in Zhao Kuang''s mind, leaving him completely dead.


    Not only Zhao Kuang, but also Ling Dongcheng and Liu Qiancheng, but also his head fluttered, his face turned pale instantly.


    Ok?


    Seeing the appearance of several people, everyone was holding back. What is going on?


    Why are there fears in the faces of these big brothers?


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Hao looked at his father and asked suddenly. Although the man in front of him was horrible, his father was also a person who had seen big scenes. When he started, he was in a small alley facing a machete team of more than 100 people, all laughing and laughing.


    Why is it that now, to a young man, fear becomes like this?


    After he finished talking, he only heard the sound of Zhao Tong, Zhao Kuang actually fell to the ground in front of everyone!


    Not only him, but Liu Qiancheng and Ling Dongcheng, almost all at the same time, were all kneeling to the ground, their heads were covered with cold sweat.


    It''s him!


    It''s that man! At first he went to the sky. Several of them were watching from a distance.


    But he did not expect that this man came back from the endless sky!


    Chen, none, enemy! !! !!


    "This, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Hao was completely stupid. The crowd of onlookers also widened their eyes and looked at the scene in surprise, his face full of incredible.


    Which of these big guys is not high up? But now, just looking at the young man, he actually fell down completely?


    Among the crowd, only the middle-aged man holding the child was flushed with excitement.


    really! This person is the one recorded in the book of his family.


    "Dad, what is going on? You, why did you kneel?" Zhao Hao asked.


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face was severely thrown on Zhao Hao''s face!


    "You wicked! How dare you offend Mr. Chen! How could I have such a stupid son as you!"


    The roar sounded, leaving Zhao Hao alone.


    Silly, silly son?


    He can always be admired by his father, saying that he is quick-minded and fierce, and he is a hero. Why is he now a stupid son?


    "Do you know what the **** is, the myth in front of you is Chen Wudi!"


    boom!


    Hearing Zhao Kuang''s words, Zhao Hao completely froze, covering his face, watching Chen Yu sitting there in the shop, his complexion Chen Chen buzzing in his head.


    Dang, current myth, Chen, Chen invincible!


    This young man is the one who is legendary and finally goes away?


    He even caused such a person?


    Everyone stunned the audience, followed by a bang, everyone amazed.


    "Chen Wudi? He is Chen Wudi! That contemporary myth?"


    "Me, my God, am I dreaming? Chen Wudi is him, but my idol, now the deity appears in front of me?"


    "These big brothers have actually provoked Chen Wudi?"


    Amazing!


    Deep exclamation filled the whole scene.


    Li Wan looked in front of herself, but Chen Yu, about a meter away, was completely dead.


    Without saying a word, just showing his face scared the three big brothers like this!


    "Is this the majesty of the current myth?"


    Li Wan murmured.


    "Mr. Chen, please, we don''t know that you are back. If we know you, even if you borrow us a courage, we dare not do this to you."


    Zhao Kuang trembled his voice.


    Several others also nodded.


    "Mr. Chen, please, let us go."


    In the voice, there are infinite horrors.


    "Hmm ..."


    At this moment, Ling Zhu, who has been unconscious, wakes up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Chen Yu sitting there, and the anger suddenly rose.


    "Little bastard! How dare you hit me! You''re done, I want you, eh?"


    Before the words were over, Lingzhu froze and looked at everything in front of her.


    "Dad, you, why are you here, here, what is going on here?"


    Looking at his daughter, Ling Dongcheng is going crazy! He knew that his daughter was spoiled, but never expected that one day, his daughter would offend Chen Yu!


    At the moment, he made a stride, and rushed directly to Lingzhu''s side, grabbed Lingzhu''s hair, slapped a dozen, and hit without any hesitation!


    "You fool! How dare you talk to Mr. Chen like that! But the myth of the world, how can you let it go? I''ll break your stink mouth now, and see if you dare to say it!"


    "Ah! Dad, don''t hit me, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Screams erupted from Lingzhu''s mouth.


    After dozens of fan-fans, Ling Dongcheng gasped, throwing Ling Zhu aside again, and then he made a sound and knelt down again! The body trembled.


    Looking at a few people, Chen Yu''s face has not changed in any way, and his eyes are indifferent.


    Ok?


    Just when Chen Yu was about to speak, she suddenly rushed in again from the door.


    "Oh my god, that''s Ye Donglai and Qian Meng from Xiancao Group! And that, isn''t that Chen Taiyi''s couple! Hiss, such a character is here!"


    Chen Yu froze and did not expect her parents to come.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "I happen to have someone here to do business. I saw you and Xuan''er enter the Wanda Shopping Center and immediately notified us. We just rushed over here. Hmm? What is going on ? "


    When Chen Tai looked at the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help it.


    Chen Yu waved her hand and said, "Several ants that don''t have long eyes. Ye Donglai, these houses, I hope they will disappear forever."


    After glancing at Ye Dong, Chen Yu said.


    Ye Donglai immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Please rest assured that within three hours, all traces of them will be erased."


    The faint words made everyone feel asphyxiated!


    In the eyes of everyone, the boss who can stand up to life and death is just a word of Chen Wudi, which is completely wiped out, just like a dream!


    "Come on, Chen Yu smiles, holding her parents'' shoulders, and distant from everyone''s eyes."


    Before leaving, Chen Yu turned her head slightly, glanced at Li Wan, and smiled: "From now on, the Marriott Group is yours. Ye Dong is here and will help you."


    Hey?


    Li Wanhuan lived, and never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing. Before she persuaded Chen Yu that she thought she had pushed herself into the abyss, but she did not expect that it would be heaven ahead!


    àÛͨ!


    Li Wan knelt directly on the ground, facing Chen Yu, and struck her three heads!


    In their home on the earth, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er stayed for several days, and on the last day, Ye Donglai brought a broken ancient book and gave it to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, this is what we found in a ruin."


    Chen Yu took a look, her face suddenly changed!


    Among the ancient books, eight characters are impressively written!


    "The dark forest, the aliens die!"

 Chapter 1087： Advent

    Chen Yu held the ancient book, and her eyes were dazzling.


    Since the resurgence of Aura, many changes have taken place throughout the earth, and among them, many relics have gradually emerged. Adventure has become the choice of many people.


    And the Xiancao Group has not given up exploring the ruins around the world.


    This ancient book was discovered from one of the ruins.


    Gu Tianhe also felt that this thing was a little weird, so he showed it to Chen Yu. I did not expect Chen Yu to respond so much.


    He didn''t know what impact the words Dark Forest and Alien had on Chen Yu!


    Could it be said that in ancient times, alien races appeared on the earth? Otherwise, what''s going on with this book?


    The five domains in which the Thunder Field is located are the most remote places in the entire starry sky. For example, it is equivalent to a small village in Africa on the earth, but even so, the aliens have been arranged so far. Chen Yu was also surprised.


    What do these aliens want to do?


    Chen Yu''s thoughts turned around, and her eyes turned to the stars.


    It seems that if you want to know all this, you still have to go to the dark forest to know!


    Without a pause, Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er immediately set off and left again. They returned to the Leiyin Academy and merged with Gu Tianhe.


    "Mr. Chen, everything is ready, we can go now to the dark forest!"


    Gu Tianhe said with a deep voice.


    Chen Yu nodded, a sharp look in his eyes.


    The dark forest, the broken soul demon mountain, the aliens that appear from time to time, the ancient books on the earth, and the mysterious man in their mouth!


    Let me see, what are your plans?


    "set off!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe left the palace directly.


    Only Tang Wu knew about their departure this time. After all, this kind of thing is not suitable for anyone to know.


    The dark forest is located in the southwest of Thunder Sound Stars. It took the two men three days to feel the periphery of the dark forest.


    "Is this the dark forest."


    Chen Yu stood on the star boat, looked at the sight, and nodded slightly.


    The area of ??the dark forest is as large as the area of ??10,000 earth. He is not a sphere, but a continent that is suspended. When you look at it from a distance, you can see that there are layers of howling winds outside. Surrounded by everything, covering everything in the dark forest.


    Meteorites fall into it from time to time, but once they come into contact with the wind, they will be ground into powder.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the gloomy forest. The outside world is a broken soul howling wind. It is open all year round. Only three days a year, these howling winds will stop, there will be a passage, and you can enter. Stop, there are seven days left, and we''re afraid we need to wait here. "


    Chen Yu shook her head, not intending to wait.


    "Go straight in. It''s not a big deal."


    Then, Chen Yu planned to leave Xingzhou and rush in directly. The strongest in the state of mindfulness have been able to cross the starry sky without being affected by various harsh conditions in the universe.


    Although Chen Yu did not reach the level of condensed spirit, but based on his cultivation, he was enough to fight against the strong man in half-step condensed state. His physical conditions were even better and he was completely fearless.


    "That, Mr. Chen!"


    Gu Tianhe grabbed Chen Yu, his face became flushed.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu froze for a long time, Gu Tianhe chattered for a long time, and then he was embarrassed to speak.


    "So, that, me, I can''t get in."


    It turned out that unless the strong winds were half-step condensed spirits and above, they could resist entering them, otherwise they would be torn directly by the strong winds. Although Gu Tianhe is a small realm of condensed spirit, it is already a top master in the entire Thunder Sound Star Field, but it is not enough here.


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled helplessly.


    "Relax, I''m here, I won''t hurt you! Go!"


    With that said, Chen Yu directly held Gu Tianhe''s shoulders, jumped directly from the star boat, and threw herself into the raging gale!


    boom!


    Infinite howling winds, howling rolls, condensed into one giant tornado with a height of more than ten thousand meters, like a series of evil dragons, chopped over to the two of Chen Yu!


    Gutianhe''s complexion changed dramatically, and his heartbeat accelerated instantly!


    This is the prestige of nature, and human beings can''t be smaller than this prestige of heaven and earth!


    But Chen Yu next to him, roared loudly, and the whole body suddenly burst into countless golden light!


    "Drive me!"


    In the roaring sound, Chen Yu''s upper body twitched sharply, and his right fist moved with it, and he blasted away with a fierce punch against the infinite wind!


    Suddenly, a golden beam of several meters thick burst out directly from Chen Yu''s fist and bombarded on the countless huge tornadoes!


    Only a violent sound was heard. The dozens of huge tornadoes that had been raging before were completely annihilated under the fist of Chen Yu!


    A golden channel appeared directly in front of the two.


    This!


    Seeing this scene, Rao is Gu Tianhe knowing Chen Yu''s strength, still shocked to the point where it can''t be added!


    This is the manpower against Tianwei! Even the power of heaven and earth was crushed by his punch!


    With one punch, the world does not exist!


    Such terrifying strength is simply unthinkable.


    "go with!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu roared again, clasped one hand on Gu Tianhe''s shoulder, and then threw it suddenly. Gu Tianhe was like a shell, and was thrown directly!


    "I ... grass !!!"


    A roar came from Gu Tianhe''s increasingly distant figure.


    Nima, can we not play like this? I''m not a young man anymore, I can''t stand this kind of stimulation!


    Gu Tianhe''s heart wanted to cry.


    Chen Yu''s fling really frightened him.


    Watching Gu Tianhe fall like a meteor, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then the whole person also made a long howl and dived behind Gu Tianhe.


    boom!


    Gu Tianhe only felt that he had fallen for a long time, and then he hit the ground fiercely! Suddenly a big pit was hit on the ground.


    "Oh, my old bone."


    The ancient Tianhe wolverine crawled out of the pit, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, what about Mr. Chen?"


    Gu Tianhe frowned and looked up, his face suddenly changed. I saw from the sky that a fire light cut through the sky, and then hit him in front of him!


    The strong air waves, with heavy dust, caused Gu Tianhe to narrow his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Yu standing in front of him, with a smile on his face, on his clothes. Not even a trace of folds.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked around with her hands on her shoulders, and had a look of surprise to the sight in front of her. The position where the two are now is in a dense forest, surrounded by black trees with a height of hundreds of feet, full of the original flood.


    This is the legendary Jedi, is the dark forest?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed. But at this moment, a rumor came over!


    "Who are you!"


    Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe were all together.


    Isn''t it Jedi here, and there are people?

 Chapter 1088： Ancient martial arts reappear!

    There were a total of seven or eight figures in front of them.


    Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe are all together. I never expected that there would be humans in the dark forest!


    "Where did you come from! What happened here just now!"


    One of the men asked coldly.


    Chen Yu frowned, I am afraid they were shocked by the vision caused when the two fell. I just didn''t expect that in such a Jedi, there is a human being.


    "Huh! What kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like this? Let me take you now!"


    Gu Tianhe stood out and said coldly.


    He was thrown down by Chen Yu, his stomach was simmering in flames, and now he was so interrogated by several young people, which made Gu Tianhe even more upset.


    "Huh? Take us? Great tone, I''d like to see, how do you take us? Ah, you go! Give this old man a little color and see!"


    Said for the first man. Beside him, a chunky boy nodded with a smile.


    "Oh! Old man, let the little man come to loose your bones!"


    Talking, the chubby boy rushed straight out!


    "Hum, wanton! Get out of me!"


    Gu Tianhe roared, and also went out with a single palm! But the next moment, his eyes widened violently, and a deep shock came through his eyes.


    "My true power!"


    Gu Tianhe was shocked to find that the true power in his body was completely inoperable! It''s like it''s frozen, it can''t move at all!


    Ok?


    Chen Yu also frowned, trying to mobilize Huanglong Yuanli in her body, and found that it was also extremely difficult and it was extremely slow.


    Formation method!


    This dark forest is covered with a large array of spirits that suppress true power!


    In an instant, Chen Yu thought of all this. This is no wonder that this place has become a Jedi. Within the pressure formation, the practice of the practitioners will be completely suppressed, and the true power of the body can no longer be used. Only physical strength can be used to compete.


    Many practitioners mainly focus their energy on Zenith practice, so although the practitioner ¡¯s body is also very strong, it is also limited, after all, not everyone, like Chen Yu, is still practicing. There is the emperor dragon body, the physical body is unparalleled.


    Those experts who came here before, I don''t know that there is such a large range of pressure spirits here. When you get here, you are greatly weakened. At the most, you are physically stronger than ordinary people. It is naturally difficult to survive in a place like dark jungle, let alone fly back to the sky and break through the squall wind in the sky!


    Just thinking, the chubby boy has rushed to Gutian''s face and ran straight to Gu Tianhe''s face!


    Gu Tianhe couldn''t, he could only fight with the chunky boy physically. I saw the chubby boy with his hands clenched into a fist, like two sledgehammers, with a whistling wind, stunned in front of Gu Tianhe!


    Gu Tianhe also danced with two palms, and launched a confrontation with a chunky boy, but the more he hit his face, the more ugly.


    I am also a top character in the Thunder Sounds, and even if I ca n¡¯t use real power now, on martial arts and body, I should never be like this with a little fat man!


    But now, after playing against each other, he was shocked to find that the physical strength of this fat man was so strong! The two arms were almost like steel, and each time he fought, he felt his arms numb.


    In addition, the opponent''s martial arts are also very powerful, and they did not lose to the martial arts of Leiyin Xuegong at all!


    Ok? !!


    Watching the two men fighting, Chen Yu froze, then looked strange.


    Among the martial arts used by short boys, there is a shadow of Taijiquan!


    "This is Tai Chi in the ancient times of the earth ?!"


    After thinking about it, the unexpected look in Chen Yu''s eyes was more intense. Although Taijiquan appeared on the earth in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, as a practitioner, he knew that this was just a folk saying.


    The real Taijiquan existed in the ancient times of the earth, and more than that, there are Xingyiquan, gossip palms and the like, all of which are martial arts that existed in the ancient times of the earth, but the true inheritance later was all broken. Only some fur was left and it was passed on to the people.


    Even Chen Yu hasn''t seen Taijiquan in ancient times. I didn''t expect to see it here! With Chen Yu''s eyesight, he could naturally see the true meaning of Tai Chi in the fat man''s boxing, and it was exactly the same that he judged.


    Ancient books on the earth, Taijiquan here, it seems that these people are most likely to have a great connection with the earth.


    Chen Yu frowned and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Gu Mo, come back and stop playing."


    Chen Yu deliberately gave a pseudonym to Gu Tianhe. After all, here, I don''t know where the aliens are. Chen Yu didn''t want to fight the grass.


    Gu Tianhe was able to comprehend and fight against the chubby boy, and then retreated to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing that Gu Tianhe actually retreated, the short boy raised his eyebrows, rubbed his feet sharply, stepped on the two instruments, and came to Chen Yu in a blink of an eye. Then he punched fiercely, facing Chen Yu Smashed!


    Seeing this scene, the other companions of the chunky boy all smiled lightly.


    The scene of Gu Tianhe''s retreat just now was seen by them, only when the two were afraid.


    "Asi''s fist is very powerful and his strength has improved a lot."


    "Yes, presumably this time the selection of the magic servant, A Si can also have a chance!"


    "Oh, after Ah Si beats these two up, we will ask them carefully who they are."


    Several people talked and laughed, and did not take Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe in their eyes. At this moment, Ah Si ¡¯s fist has reached the top of Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe!


    A four smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was almost necessary to see Chen Yu and his two blows to the ground.


    But he was disappointed!


    Chen Yu raised one hand, and the first came first. Just before the fist was about to fall, he actually caught A Si''s wrist directly, so that his fist could never fall again!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, Ah Si was terrified and hurriedly wanted to break free, but he found in horror that no matter how he struggled, his hand was still motionless!


    Not only that, as the wrist tightened, he felt his bones seemed to be pinched off, and the pain was extremely painful!


    How is this possible?


    Several other people who had a relaxed face also changed their looks, embracing their hands on their chests, and suddenly dropped their eyes, widening their eyes and staring at Chen Yu.


    Just now, even if they want to catch it, it is impossible, but this mysterious man caught it so lightly? And it seems, A Si he can''t break free?


    You know, Ah Si is the strongest among them!


    "Child, are you enough?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu said a faint word and immediately shocked Ah Si!

 Chapter 1089： Demon servant selection

    "Child?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s look of contempt, Asi''s complexion suddenly turned red.


    "Let me loose!"


    With a loud roar, A Si kicked her head, went straight to Chen Yu''s calf, and passed!


    boom!


    A muffled sound came out, and this foot was sturdy on Chen Yu''s calf bone! The corner of A Si''s mouth just smiled, but in an instant, it turned into panic!


    In his sense, this foot seemed to be resting on a hard and incomparable boulder, completely shaken, and not only that, a sharp soreness surged directly from the soles of his feet, Make his whole face numb.


    In the feeling of Asi, it was like the feeling that his toes mentioned on the stones when he was a kid!


    For only a moment, A Si burst into tears.


    "Oops."


    Hesitant, A Si went straight back, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, already full of shock.


    The rest of the people were also surprised to look at Asi, and some were faint.


    Ah Si is very good among them, but now he can''t compare with this guy? Doesn''t that mean that this guy''s body is even better than A Si?


    For a moment, the few people who were very relaxed just now had a look of fear in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    They didn''t know that this was Chen Yu''s deliberate suppression of what he did. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s strength, just a little bit of counter-shock just now would be enough for A Si''s leg to be broken directly!


    However, these people actually know the ancient martial arts on the earth, and they must have a slight connection with the earth. Now the situation is unknown, and Chen Yu does not want to hurt them.


    "Well, I''ll see you later, I''ll see if he''s so good!"


    Among the crowd, one said coldly. The others nodded and walked forward.


    Chen Yu frowned before she spoke.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but if you have to ask for help, then I can let you know what is awe."


    With a touch of tone, several people frowned. From Chen Yu''s words, they have heard the slightest disdain!


    "Boy, you''re crazy, I want to see, how capable you are! Let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as a few people were about to start, they drank together, but they stopped everyone.


    A woman stood in front of several people and looked at Chen Yu with a tilted head, with a curious look in her eyes.


    "Sister Lan Ruo, why did you stop us?"


    However, the woman shook her head. For some reason, with the sixth sense of the woman, she always felt that the man in front of her could never offend.


    "Forget it, they don''t look like bad people, there is no need to do it."


    Looking back at Chen Yu, the woman smiled at Chen Yu generously.


    "My name is Guan Lanruo. I am from Kara Village here. They are all our soldiers in Kara Village. Which village do you belong to and how did you appear here?"


    Chen Yu heard, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Kara village?


    I did not expect that in the gloomy forest, not only were there people, they looked quite a lot.


    "Our previous village has been destroyed, not to mention, my name is Bu Yeyu, and his name is Gu Mo."


    Chen Yu said lightly, reporting two pseudonyms.


    Guan Lanruo took a deep look at the two and nodded.


    "In that case, would you like to come back to us as a guest with us?"


    what?


    The people behind Guan Lanruo all changed their looks.


    "Sister Lan Ruo, no! The origin of these two people is unknown, how can they lead the village?"


    "That''s when it''s time for the servants to be selected. Let them go. What if something happens?"


    If Guan Lan shook his head, he said, "It doesn''t matter, I have something in mind, then, don''t you still be here? If they really want to make trouble, wouldn''t it be better if you take him directly?"


    After hearing Guan Lanruo''s words, a few people froze, and then all raised their chins, and a proud look appeared on their faces.


    "That, of course! If that''s the case, then, take them."


    A few people said indifferently, if Guan Lan looked at them, he could not help smiling.


    But in her heart, she was not optimistic.


    "how about it?"


    Guan Ruolan looked at Chen Yu and asked again. Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other, then nodded.


    Now that the two have just arrived here, they are not clear about the situation, and the real power in their bodies cannot be used. It is the wisest choice to go to Kara Village.


    Seeing the two promised to come down, Guan Lanruo nodded and headed to Kara Village together.


    On the way, Guan Lan asked Chen Yu their origin intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. I am afraid that your two villages were destroyed by those clans. Now that the selection of the servants is imminent, the place is becoming more and more turbulent."


    According to Chen Yu''s experience, in a few words, Guan Lanruo thought that they were the people in the local village, but his home was destroyed by people in other villages.


    "Is the demon servant selected ..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and her eyes were cold.


    From the conversation, Chen Yu also got a general understanding of the situation here.


    To the outside world, the gloomy forest is desperate, but for the people here, it forms a complete system alone.


    Here, similar to the primitive floods, there are many villages, large and small, and there are constant struggles between each other. But no matter what kind of village, they are all under the unified rule, that is, the Holy Demons!


    The place where the holy devil lives is the most central place in the dark forest, named, Broken Soul Mountain!


    Holy demons usually live in the Broken Soul Demon Mountain, which is almost invisible. And every ten years, the holy demon tribe will hold the demon servant selection, from among so many villages, pick out the most powerful person, enter the soul-breaking demon mountain, become the devil servant, and enjoy the supreme glory !!


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called Broken Soul Devil Mountain is here. There is a stern wind guard outside the gloomy forest, and there is a pressure array inside. It''s no wonder that for so many years, no one has been able to hear the news of aliens!"


    Chen Yu thought.


    As for the so-called holy devil, it should be alien. It seems that if you want to enter the soul-breaking demon mountain, this time the selection of the magic servant is a good opportunity!


    "Only this time, I will hide some strength first, otherwise it will be too noticeable, but it will not be good."


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Yu had already set a strategy.


    "Yes, why do you appear in the forest?" Chen Yu asked curiously. Just now, through conversation, he already knew that the forest they landed on was called the Nightmare Forest. There were also many poisonous beasts and beasts, which were very dangerous. Usually, few people went.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Guan Lanruo''s face suddenly appeared a thick look of worry.

 Chapter 1090： Dont want to die, just listen to me

    "We came here to cure my father. My father was terminally ill, and the high priest in the village said that only the stubborn grass here can save my father. We came here to find the stubborn grass . "


    Chen Yu nodded, not to say more.


    Along the way, Guan Lanruo and Chen Yu talked a lot, leaving the people behind them all hostile to Chen Yu.


    "I don''t know what evil happened to sister Lan Ruo, how could she be so good to this guy?"


    One person said without jealousy. If Guan Lan is in their village, he is the first beauty, and he has a good character, which is deeply loved by everyone. These young people all regard Guan Lanruo as their idol.


    And not only that, Guan Lanruo ¡¯s father, Guan Peng, is also the village head of Kara Village, with a high status, and it makes everyone more fond of Guan Lanruo.


    "Hey, Ah Si, how did you feel when you played against him just now?"


    Someone asked about the chunky boy just now.


    After hearing this, A Si''s face suddenly became unnatural, and her eyes were scantly scanned her red and swollen wrist.


    how about it?


    Inexplicable!


    In the heart of Asi, these four words suddenly rose. He just fought with Chen Yu just now, he only felt that the guy in front of him seemed not a person, but a humanoid Warcraft, that was not how strong his body was, but it contained unparalleled explosive power!


    He had a feeling that if Chen Yu really tried to do it for himself, it would be enough to make him die without a burial place in just one moment!


    But even though he thought so, A Si''s mouth was not at all counseling.


    "Cut! In fact, he is not hard except that he has a stiffer body and a quicker response. If you let me do my best, who loses and who wins may not be."


    Hearing this, the others laughed, looking at Chen Yu''s back, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Oh, let''s just say, just a guy, how could we fight us?"


    "That is, if it wasn''t for Sister Guan Ruo, he would have been beaten down by us. Asi, when you return to the village, you must try again with him to let him know how powerful you are!"


    "what!?"


    Asi, who had just sighed a sigh of relief, suddenly hesitated after hearing this, and then became very weird.


    Again, fight him again?


    Aiming at Chen Yu in front of his eyes, the corner of A Si could not help but pumped fiercely.


    Nima, this, this seems to be unbeatable.


    "Well, when you return to the village, someone will naturally teach him to be a man. Do you forget, Brother Lu Hong will be out of customs today?"


    When they heard Lv Hong''s name, all of them looked pale and a look of worship appeared.


    Lu Hong is the son of Lu Quan, the high priest, and the first warrior among their Kara!


    The strength is even more inscrutable. Even if they are together, they are not Lv Hong''s opponents!


    And Lu Hong, who is the most likely to become the demon servant among the people.


    "Yes, Brother Lu Hong, but I have been pursuing Sister Lan Ruo for a long time. If you let him see that someone outside is walking so close to Sister Lan Ruo, you will not miss the other party!"


    At the moment, sneer appeared on everyone''s face, waiting to see Chen Yu in the village, knocked down by Lu Hong!


    "Arrived!"


    At this moment, Guan Lanruo in front of her suddenly spoke, and everyone''s look suddenly shocked.


    They had left the forest and came to Kara village.


    "Sister Lan Ruo, you are back. Hey, are these two?"


    At the gate of the village, there were people on duty on duty, and when they saw Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe, they couldn''t help it.


    "They are friends I met on the road, Bu Yeyu and Gu Mo. By the way, where is my dad?"


    After a conversation, Guan Lanruo took Chen Yu with a few people and went directly to his father Guan Peng''s room.


    There were already three people in the room at this moment. One of them was lying on the bed, looking very ugly, and beside him, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The young man''s sword and eyebrows are very handsome, but they have a treacherous temperament and seem a little arrogant.


    This is Lu Hong, and the person next to him is Lu Quan, the high priest of Kara Village!


    "Lan Ruo, you are back!"


    Seeing Guan Lanruo, Lu Hong''s face was immediately a joy, but after seeing Chen Yu standing next to Guan Lanruo, Lu Hong''s smile flickered, and his brow frowned slightly.


    "Who is he?"


    Guan Lanruo said lightly, "This is my friend."


    friend?


    Lu Hong raised a brow and walked in front of Chen Yu. There was a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    "I never heard that you have such friends. Their origin is unknown. I think it is better to let them leave the village directly!"


    "Lu Hong! This is my friend. How do I know you, I don''t need to tell you!"


    Guan Lanruo immediately drank.


    But at this moment, Lu Quan, the high priest, smiled and waved his hand.


    "Well, don''t make a noise, the main thing now is to save your father, who he is, it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Quan glanced at Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe and didn''t pay much attention. After all, in his eyes, even if they were really worried, they could not find the waves here.


    At this moment, A Si and others have come to Lv Hong''s side and told Lv Hong everything before.


    "Like this? Dare to walk so close to Lan Ruo? I''ll have to break his leg when the village chief''s illness is cured!"


    Lu Hong looked hazy. In his eyes, Guan Lanruo was his, and he would not allow anyone else to touch his finger!


    "Is the residual bloodgrass found?"


    At this time, Lu Quan asked.


    Guan Lanruo nodded, took out the residual blood grass, and gave it to Lu Quan.


    "The high priest, this is the residual bloodgrass. Please treat my father now."


    Lu Quan smiled and nodded with confidence.


    "There is residual bloodweed in hand. Saving your father is only a moment."


    With that said, the high priest took out a bowl and put the residual bloodgrass directly in it. As soon as he used a special one, he turned it into a bowl of medicinal juice.


    Looking at the medicine, Guan Lanruo''s face suddenly appeared excited. His father had been seriously injured since the last time he fought with the head of another village, and he was poisoned.


    She was struggling to find the residual bloodgrass, just to rescue her father, and now she is almost done. How can she not be excited?


    But at this time, a faint voice came over!


    "If you want him to die sooner, give him this medicine."


    what!


    In a word, everyone looked at it, and saw Chen Yu at the moment, standing at the door of the room, leaning against the door, and faintly watching the scenery outside.


    "What do you mean?"


    The high priest, who did not care about Chen Yu, suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 1091： You cant, but i can

    Looking at Chen Yu, Lu Quan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Residual bloodgrass was what he wanted Guan Lanruo to find, and the treatment plan was also set by him. But now, this guy who doesn''t know where he came from, actually said that he didn''t want to drink and didn''t drink it. s face!


    "Why, you know how to heal and save people?"


    Lu Quan coldly said, "You have an opinion on my treatment plan? Huh, how old are you? Even if you really know how to cure and save people, how can I have rich experience? Ignorant child!"


    Chen Yu glanced lightly at Lu Quan, expressionless.


    "My medicine is better than you!"


    Chen Yu said it very naturally, as if he was stating an insignificant thing, but listening to Lu Quan''s ears, it made him all frown!


    This indifferent tone instantly made him feel underestimated.


    "You are wanton!"


    At the moment, Lu Hong rebuked sharply.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to compare with my father''s medical skills? My father has read all kinds of medical books since he was a child. It is the youngest high priest in the history of our Kara village. He is the genius among geniuses. Dare to question him? "


    At this moment, Ah Si and others are also clamoring.


    "That is, Lord High Priest, who is the sacred hand doctor in our Kara village. All the patients in our village are cured by the High Priest! I remember that plague spread that year, and a dozen nearby villages were destroyed. Only in our village and with the presence of the High Priest can we be safe! "


    "Yes, you''re afraid you don''t know the prestige of the high priest. Among the fourteen villages nearby, no one can be more powerful than the high priest when it comes to medicine! How dare you question him? How long have you been studying medicine?


    Questioning was overwhelming, but Chen Yu''s face remained the same without change in the slightest.


    "I said he was wrong, he was wrong. It won''t change because of his past performance. People are wrong, you must admit it."


    Lu Quan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    Turning his head, he looked at Guan Lanruo and said lightly.


    "Lan Ruo, you know my ability. Your father has been treating me from injury to the present. Otherwise, he won''t last that long. I don''t know where your so-called friend came from, but Choose who you believe, you decide! "


    Suddenly put the bowl net next to him, Lu Quan waved his sleeves, angry.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be angry."


    Guan Lanruo immediately said, then turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes full of complaint.


    This guy, too, can pull hatred?


    "Your strength, I naturally believe in you, please treat my father now."


    Hearing this, Lu Quan snorted coldly, his face slowly.


    Lifting the medicinal juice, Lu Quan went to Guan Peng and looked back at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, do you like how I cured the village chief!"


    Then, Lu Quan helped Guan Peng and gave Guan Peng the entire bowl of medicinal juice.


    Chen Yu glanced lightly and shook her head lightly.


    "You can''t stop yourself from dying. It''s your business to listen to me, and it''s your business to die."


    After speaking, Chen Yu still held her arms, leaned against the door, and looked at the scenery outside.


    After all, they are here now, and some information still needs to be mastered.


    "Look! The village chief''s face is better!"


    At this moment, Asi suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately gathered up, and saw that Guan Peng''s face was not as pale as it was just now, but appeared a little ruddy.


    "Haha, let me just say, with the power of the high priest, I can certainly rescue the village head!"


    A Si Li immediately shouted, then looked at Chen Yu, raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Hey, aren''t you saying you''re going to die when you drink that juice? What''s going on now? Ah? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Lu Hong glanced down at Chen Yu, and there was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, what''s my father''s means? Just a clumsy clown, thinking that with a few exaggerated words, you can attract others'' attention? Childish and ridiculous."


    Guan Lanruo was also very happy, bowing and nodding to the high priest again and again.


    "Uncle Lu, thank you, thank you!"


    fortunately!


    Fortunately, I chose Lu Quan! Just now she really wanted to obey Chen Yu''s words. Thanks to her last moment, she didn''t hesitate. Otherwise, she might really delay her father''s treatment!


    Lu Quan was very proud to accept Guan Lanruo''s gratitude, then turned his head and looked at Chen Yu with a proud look.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say now? Remember before you speak next time, you can eat the food indiscriminately, and you can''t say the words indiscriminately. Otherwise, it will only become a joke, and only add jokes! What is the strength of the old man? Can it be vilified? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu didn''t even return her head, still holding her arms, looking out the door lightly, but her mouth was slowly opening.


    "Three, two, one."


    Ok?


    When I heard Chen Yu ¡¯s words, Lu Quan was surprised. I did n¡¯t understand what Chen Yu was doing, but the next moment, as Chen Yu ¡¯s voice landed, I saw Guan Peng, who had been lying there, suddenly sat up, and then wow With a loud spit of blood, he fell heavily on the bed again!


    "dad!"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Guan Lanruo''s face froze instantly, startled and shouted immediately.


    Several other people also changed dramatically, never expecting that it would become like this.


    "How is this going!"


    Lu Quan stepped out suddenly, rolled over Guan Peng''s eyelids, and picked up Guan Peng''s hand pulse. His face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In his perception, not only did Guan Peng not improve in the slightest, but the vitality now fell sharply!


    "Why, why? The poison in him is colorful Yan Luo, which should be cured with residual bloodweed. How could this be?"


    Lu Quan was puzzled.


    At this moment, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Colorful Yan Luo? Which of your eyes saw him among them? Colorful Yan Luo?


    boom!


    In a word, Lu Quan was deadlocked!


    Colorful Yan Luo and Jiu Se Raksha are both highly toxic. The symptoms after poisoning are almost the same, it is very difficult to distinguish, but the two are a little different. Colorful Yan Luo can be treated with residual blood grass. With residual bloodweed, no doubt!


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, Lu Quan was stunned.


    Guan Lanruo grabbed Lu Quan''s arms, and his eyes were full of begging.


    "Uncle Lu, please, save my father! Save him!"


    Lu Quan sighed and shook his head deeply.


    "I can not do anything!"


    In a word, Guan Lanruo was suddenly stunned, but then she suddenly trembled and ran to Chen Yu''s face, and Kuang Tong knelt down!


    "I beg you, there must be a way to save my father, right?"


    Lu Quan shook his head and was very guilty.


    "Lan Ruo, it''s useless. Nine-colored Rakshasa paired with residual blood grass. No one can rescue Guan Peng. It''s all my fault!"


    However, the next moment, Lu Quan made a noise.


    "You can''t, I, but I can!"

 Chapter 1092： Go against the needle!

    what!


    After hearing this, all the faces of the audience were all changed fiercely!


    He said he could?


    "Oh, I''m so confident. Nine-colored Rakshasa is extremely difficult to treat, and coupled with residual bloodweed, it is terminally ill. Even my father can''t help it. What are you? You dare to brag about Haikou?"


    Lu Hong sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "That''s it! Lord High Priest can''t solve it, how could you solve it?"


    "Yes, Lord High Priest, but the sacred hand of the medical profession. How many years have you been in medicine and dare to say that you can cure?"


    The faces of the four or four people were also full of disbelief.


    Lu Quan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes froze coldly.


    "Boy, you have a good tone. What kind of character are you really? You dare to say that you can treat this disease? You are very arrogant at a young age."


    Looking down at his fingers, Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged.


    "Don''t compare you to me. You are nothing but a waste of what he has poisoned."


    "presumptuous!"


    Lu Quan snapped his palm on the table, growled, his face turned red!


    Raising his hand and pointing at Chen Yu with trembling, Lu Quan was straight.


    "Okay! I want to see what you have. If you can really cure Guan Peng, I will apologize to you and worship you as a teacher!"


    When everyone heard it, they were all stunned, and never expected that Lu Quan would say such a thing.


    But then, Chen Yu''s words made them even more surprised.


    "Pray to me as a teacher? Oh, what you think is beautiful, you don''t have that qualification yet!"


    boom!


    One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, and everyone was stunned.


    This is so arrogant!


    Even Lu Quan, with his eyes widened and looking at Chen Yu, forgot to say something. After he reacted, this roared.


    "Arrogant! Arrogant !!! The old man has been practicing medicine for decades, and this is the first time someone has dared to say such a word to the old man! Lan Ruo, let him be ruled!


    Listening to Lu Quan''s roar, Guan Lanruo looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of uncertainty. Then she gritted her teeth severely and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Please treat my father!"


    Now that his father has reached a desperate situation, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor, and maybe a miracle can really occur.


    Guan Ruolan thought to her, although she didn''t have much hope.


    Chen Yu glanced at Guan Ruolan and nodded.


    For him, it is not important whether Guan Peng is dead or alive, but then he still needs to participate in the selection of the servant, and it is in his favor to rescue Guan Peng.


    After measuring, Chen Yu took out a set of silver needles from the appetite!


    Ok?


    Silver Needle?


    Seeing the silver needle in Chen Yu''s hand, Lu Quan looked at him in surprise.


    Couldn''t this kid still have acupuncture?


    For the first time, Lu Quan looked at Chen Yu for the first time. The silver needles in the hands of Chen Yu, large and small, have 720 pieces!


    The method of acupuncture is originally a skill that doctors can master only after reaching a certain level. And with Lu Quan''s eyesight, naturally, Chen Yu''s set of silver needles is even more extraordinary.


    The silver needles used by ordinary medical practitioners are only more than a hundred, and the slightly higher strength can be used up to a maximum of 360 a week!


    Going up, the difficulty increases exponentially with each additional one.


    The limit that Lu Quan can use is 394.


    But in the hands of Chen Yu, there were 720! More than doubled out!


    "This boy! If he can use all of the 720 silver needles, his level of medical practice is simply unthinkable!"


    Lu Quan was full of shock.


    But then he just shook his head.


    Acupuncture is different from others. The time it takes to learn this skill is not proficient in a short while. How can it be possible to fully grasp 720 at the age of Chen Yu?


    "Lu Quan, Lu Quan, you are also a well-informed person. How could you raise this unrealistic idea and think that this boy is better than himself?"


    Lu Quan showed a smile of self-deprecation.


    Lu Hong stood aside, watching Chen Yu''s movements, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, his tone was ironic.


    "How? Acupuncture? Oh, I have followed my father for a while, and I can also practice acupuncture. Although I haven''t studied it seriously, I can also use 143 silver needles. Should I teach you, how? use?"


    Lv Hong glanced at Guan Lanruo, with a slight smug look.


    It is no wonder that acupuncture is difficult to learn originally, and Lu Hong is not a master of medicine. It was only because of Lu Quan''s influence that he got in touch with some, but his main energy was focused on martial arts practice.


    But even so, he can grasp 143 silver needles! In the past, Lu Quan once said that Lu Quan''s medical talent was simply a monster! If he puts his heart and soul on the medical path, it will be the most powerful sacrifice in the history of Kara village!


    Now seeing that Chen Yu took out so many needles, Lu Hong couldn''t help but want to show something.


    Chen Yu glanced at Lu Hong, and her mouth moved slightly.


    "moron."


    what?


    Lu Hong''s face suddenly became very ugly, and at this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    I saw that Chen Yu waved his hand, and even hit 720 silver needles directly, and then flew them up. Then, with five fingers, he quickly drew 720 silver needles and ran directly to Guan Peng''s back.


    Oh wow!


    Guan Peng, who was in a coma, suddenly spit out inverse blood.


    "dad!"


    Seeing this scene, Guan Lanruo suddenly changed his face and was full of panic.


    Lu Hong raised a brow, and immediately dismissed a smile.


    "Oh, this is what you said you can? I thought you had any means, but it turned out to be the case. I have never seen anyone before. It turned out to be acupuncture for patients. I think you are not playing acupuncture Juggle. "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were disappointed and disdainful.


    It turns out that this guy really just talks big?


    Guan Lanruo also looked desperate.


    Sure enough, is there no miracle?


    Lu Hong watched a few people react, smiled coldly again, turned to look at Lu Quan, just want to speak, but suddenly hesitated.


    I saw Lu Quan frowning tightly now, staring at the back like a hedgehog!


    "Father, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Hong''s eyes widened and he was full of surprise.


    At this moment, Lu Quan suddenly yelled and pushed Lu Hong away. He leaned forward and came to Guan Peng. His face became flushed with excitement, and his body continued to grow. Trembling.


    This, what''s wrong?


    Everyone froze and couldn''t figure out why Lu Hong would have such a reaction.


    "First of all, sir, is this, is this the opposite way !!!"

 Chapter 1093： Sir, I was wrong!

    Lu Quan''s voice has completely changed, and even the title of Chen Yu has become the word Mr.!


    Lu Hong was completely frightened.


    Mr!


    His father even shouted these two words! You know, it''s the first time in so long that he has heard his father call someone else! Especially the other person, or a young man about the same size as him!


    This shows how respectful his father is!


    As for the tricks against Lu Qiankun, Lu Hong hadn''t heard of it, but he knew that it would be extraordinary to make his father so excited!


    Chen Yu glanced at Lu Quan, looking cold.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to my father like this!"


    Lu Hong shouted immediately.


    "Niezi, you wantonly! Get me aside!"


    At this moment, a roar suddenly burst out from Lu Hong''s side.


    what?


    Lu Hong froze, widened his eyes, stared at Lu Quan suddenly, his mind was blank.


    He, what did he say?


    Let it go?


    "Father, are you wrong?" Lu Hong asked.


    Snapped!


    Lu Quan slapped Lu Hong aside, glaring his eyes and looking angry.


    "Well, dare to disturb Mr. Needle, I will not spare you!"


    After speaking, Lu Quan turned his head to look at Chen Yu, his face changed suddenly, his smile was full, and he kept bowing.


    "Mr. Don''t worry, I won''t bother."


    Lu Quan stepped back and came directly to Lu Hong''s side.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene.


    Nima, what the **** is this?


    What went crazy with the high priest?


    Even Guan Lan was stuck in place. What is going on here?


    At this moment, Chen Yu snorted coldly, and then kept his hands on the tail of each needle, either to make it deeper, or to bounce gently, making it constantly vibrate.


    Although there are many 720 silver needles, in Chen Yu''s hands, they are like an arm commander, full of rhythm.


    "Father, you, why did you become so suddenly suddenly so respectful to this kid?"


    Lu Hong whispered.


    Lu Quan was full of uncontrollable excitement, his face was flushed.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see the reverse acupuncture method! This is the supreme acupuncture method in acupuncture!"


    "The reverse Qiankun acupuncture method is to use a needle to engrave the array and arrange it on the human body. It can reverse the yin and yang, stimulate the twelve meridians and 365 acupoints of the human body! It is said that as long as the patient has a breath, this needle method can be used to stimulate the patient To make it turn! "


    "But this acupuncture is extremely difficult to practice. Talent, perseverance, and luck are indispensable! The most famous of this acupuncture is the need to use 720 silver needles while falling on the patient''s body. Every needle is adjusted! The energy involved is so appalling! "


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Yu in stun.


    This, such a difficult stitch, he can master? How old is he?


    Unable to help, Chen Yu suddenly became mysterious in the eyes of everyone!


    "He, is he so strong in medical practice?" A Si Shi said in a voice.


    "He is stronger than you think!"


    Lu Quan solemnly said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. The counter-acupuncture method is also called the desperate method!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was stunned. I don''t know why.


    "I have also seen it in the ancient books of the past. Due to the energy involved in anti-Qiankun acupuncture, ordinary people cannot afford it at all! So once this acupuncture is used, it will make users alive and exhausted! But you see he!"


    At this moment, Lu Quan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes shook.


    "Now that he controls so many silver needles at the same time, and they also control them at the same time, it is so easy! Not only that, every movement of him is just like a textbook, perfect! I don''t understand this array of formations, but I can feel Come out, his control of the details has reached the point of reaching the peak! This is simply a miracle in a miracle! "


    Lu Quan said, there was still a deep shock in his voice, and he had inexplicable awe!


    "In front of him, I feel that my medical practice is just a child! No, not even a child. I am just a baby who has not learned to walk!"


    Shock!


    Deep shock!


    Everyone has a mouth, and looking at Chen Yu, can''t imagine that this guy can convince the high priest!


    They didn''t know that the reverse acupuncture method was, for them, the supreme acupuncture method, but for Chen Yu, it was just the most ordinary. Only because he couldn''t use Huanglong Yuanli easily now, he chose this mortal stitch.


    Otherwise, he can have more choices!


    "shock!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu stopped drinking, her fingers were agitated, and the 720 silver needles were all shaking at a strange frequency. The whole room was filled with crisp sounds!


    At the same time, Guan Peng once again spit out a bite of reverse blood, but this time, the blood that was spit out was colorful and had a strong rancid smell!


    At the same time, Guan Peng''s closed eyes also suddenly opened. Then all the silver needles slammed and flew directly from the back. Chen Yu with a single hand at a glance, all the silver needles were suddenly Put away.


    "This, this, this!"


    Guan Peng froze, his eyes widened, and he was full of confusion. Isn''t he being poisoned by plotting, is he about to die? But now, why does he feel that he is full of strength?


    Not only that, the acupuncture meridians that had not been broken in his body all broke through! At this moment, his strength is more than doubled than before!


    "father!"


    At this moment, Guan Ruolan suddenly fell into Guan Peng''s arms, tears in his eyes.


    "Lan Ruo, here, what''s going on?"


    At the moment Guan Lanruo directly stated the cause and effect, and at the moment Guan Peng knelt down facing Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Guan Peng is grateful for his life-saving grace! It is a blessing to drag him on, open up my whole body meridians, and let me grow stronger, my husband is really my reborn parent!"


    Guan Peng said excitedly. In the dark forest, strength is everything! Now that he is so powerful, their chances of survival in Kara village are much greater!


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked again!


    Especially Lu Quan was extremely shocked. Not only cured the terminal illness, but also opened up all the meridians of Guan Peng!


    Such a means is simply like a god!


    At the moment, Lu Quan knelt down directly against Chen Yu!


    "Niezi! Don''t kneel down to Mr. yet!"


    what?


    Lu Hong was shocked, and then knelt down with a bowed face!


    Everyone looked at this scene, it was full of deep shock.


    Chen Yu did not even look at Lu Hong, but stared at Guan Peng.


    "Do you know the earth?"


    boom!


    Guan Peng was shocked, and suddenly his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of shock!

 Chapter 1094： The past

    Guan Peng was so surprised that Chen Yu would even mention the word earth.


    But everyone else looked at each other and couldn''t figure out their heads.


    What is Earth? My village chief, why is this reaction again?


    "You go out first!"


    At this moment, Guan Peng solemnly spoke. When they heard it, they were all shocked. Even Lu Quan was very surprised, but he nodded, but did not refute, but left the crowd with everyone.


    For a time, only Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe, and Peng were left in the room.


    "Excuse me, how do you know the earth?"


    Guan Peng bowed, and his heart was already horrified to the point where it could not be added.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "I am from Earth!"


    boom!


    In a word, Guan Peng immediately stayed! The whole man stood in place, his mouth widened, and his eyes were not radiant.


    "First, sir from the earth ?!"


    Bang!


    Just a moment, Guan Peng grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulders, his face was full of excitement!


    "First, sir, I am also from the earth!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened, her eyes filled with wonder!


    I never expected that Guan Peng even came from the earth!


    Gu Tianhe on the side looked at this scene for a moment, but some reactions could not be reached. Chen Yu is from the earth. This is what he already knows, but here is the dark forest. How can there be earth people here?


    Moreover, it seems that Guan Peng has been here for a long time, how could it be related to the earth?


    "What the **** is going on, slowly."


    Chen Yu spoke, a hint of conjecture in her heart.


    At this moment, Guan Peng smiled bitterly, and then he began to speak.


    "Sorry, I was too excited just now. There are many stories in this matter."


    After thinking about it, Guan Peng spoke again.


    "This is a secret passed down from generation to generation by each of our village chiefs. We were all caught by the holy devil who fell on the ground in an extremely remote age.


    "Once our ancestors were arrested, they were dropped here. Not only us, but many people on the planet were caught here!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu nodded heavily.


    When he saw the ancient book on the earth before, he suspected that the alien might have come to earth. After seeing the martial arts used by Asi here, I guessed that the people here may have something to do with the earth.


    Now hearing Guan Peng''s words finally confirmed his idea.


    These people are indeed the earth people caught in ancient times!


    At this moment, Guan Peng spoke again.


    "After we got here, we divided into many villages according to the planet. At that time, the people on our earth were one of the largest villages! But at that time, the holy devil ordered that all people could only stay. The next tenth, so we have been fighting each other until now. "


    "And the people on our planet, the Kara village, are also getting smaller and smaller in this struggle, and now they have become the weakest group here."


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu was silent, which was equivalent to raising a cricket, and put them together and kept killing each other. After so many years of mutual killing, each other had already been in deep blood and hatred, even if they wanted to stop, it was extremely difficult!


    "What happened to the demon servant selection?" Chen Yu asked again.


    Hearing here, Guan Peng''s smile was full of bitterness.


    "The selection of the demon servant is said to be a selection expert, enter the broken soul demon mountain, and serve the holy demon tribe. If a village does not appear for three consecutive times, the village will be completely destroyed."


    "But for so many years, no one who can enter the Broken Soul Demon Mountain has ever been able to come out. And when I was very young, people who once heard my father said that these demon servants will dedicate their lives to an adult. , I doubt very much that the so-called selection of demon servants is simply a big scam! "


    Said here, Guan Peng was excited.


    "Maybe those people are already there!"


    Guan Peng did not continue, but Chen Yu already understood what he meant. I''m afraid those people are already dead!


    And the person Guan Peng mentioned just made Chen Yu care! Several times already, Chen Yu heard that person.


    Who is he? What purpose does he have?


    Chen Yu frowned, then shook his head.


    Now that I''ve been here, presumably this secret will be completely unlocked in the near future!


    "I want to participate in the selection of the servants!"


    what!


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, Guan Peng froze, then immediately opened his eyes wide and filled with incredible.


    Then Guan Peng nodded his head and talked with Chen Yu about the selection of the servants.


    And just outside the door, Lu Hong stood there in a cold face, staring at the closed door.


    "Brother Hong, this boy is too powerful! The accomplishments in medical practice are even more powerful than the high priest!"


    "Yeah, look at Lan Ruo. She just looked at Chen Yu a little differently! Brother Hong, I look at this boy, I''m afraid it will be your enemy!"


    "That''s not it? The kid rescued the village chief, and it happened that the village chief was so excited that it wouldn''t be necessary to assign Lan Ruoxu directly to that kid!"


    Listening to the voices of everyone, Lu Hong''s face became even more ugly. With a tight fist, Lu Hong glanced at Guan Lanruo and saw that the latter was also looking at the door, with a touch of admiration in his eyes!


    "Huh! So what? After I become a demon servant, how can the boy be compared? In the dark forest, only strong power can get respect from others! Only martial arts, great achievements It''s just a high priest in a village! "


    Lu Hong was full of domineering.


    "What I want is not like my father, who can only crouch in the village, but to be an invincible being in the dark forest!"


    Everyone looked at Lu Hong, and all of them raised a strong admiration.


    "His, it really is Brother Hong, this amount of energy is really not comparable to us! If I look at that boy in terms of strength, where will Hong Brother be?"


    "That''s it! Brother Hong''s martial arts practice, in our village, even the village chief is greatly appreciated, how can that boy be compared?"


    Asi watched a few people discussing it, but her heart was inexplicable, and a different view emerged.


    Lu Hong, can he really win that person?


    Unconsciously touched the wrist that was tightly pinched by Chen Yu before, and nodded his feet, no one knew, his feet were all dark at the moment!


    And all this is because of Chen Yu!


    Crunch!


    At this time, the door of the room opened slowly, and the three Chen Yu walked out of it.


    "Oh, sir, please stay in our Kara village now."


    Chen Yu nodded, and if Guan Lan saw this scene, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    And this scene was all seen by Lu Hong!


    Fist tightly, Lu Hong bowed to Chen Yu and spoke coldly.


    "Sir, I heard that you were in the forest, and you repulsed Asi in just one move? Lu Hongbucai, wanted to teach him!"


    In a word, a few people changed their face immediately!

 Chapter 1095： You are not worth it!

    In a word, Lu Quan suddenly changed his face!


    "Presumptuous! Sir, but the benefactor of our Kara village, how dare you be so rude to him and not apologize quickly!"


    Lu Quan was furious, Chen Yu''s medical skills were extremely strong at first glance, and he studied medical practice throughout his life, admiring Chen Yu for five things, naturally he couldn''t stand Chen Yu being provoked by others.


    Especially, the provocative person is still his own son!


    In his opinion, Chen Yu''s attainment of such a high degree of medical ethics must put all his energy on medical ethics, how could he be his son''s opponent?


    Hearing his father''s choke, Lu Hong was standing there, looking at Chen Yu provocatively, without the slightest apology.


    "Father, I also want to see how good Mr. is. After all, I heard that Mr., but I''m very interested in the selection of the magic servant. If you don''t have the ability, I think Mr. is quiet and research medical practice.


    Lu Hong smiled slightly, with a touch of contentment.


    Guan Peng looked at Lu Hong, and was also slightly stunned. He also heard that Lu Hong was hostile to Chen Yu, but he had just woke up after all, and hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    Guan Lanruo''s complexion changed abruptly, stepping out and blocking in front of Chen Yu, his eyes stared at Lu Hong.


    "Lu Hong, you are presumptuous! My husband is my father''s life-saving benefactor, how dare you disrespect him? Do you want to try? Good! I will accompany you!


    Guan Lanruo''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were violent!


    "Lan Ruo, you!"


    Lv Hong was stunned, and his face immediately became ugly.


    She, for an outsider, wants to compete with herself?


    She was so defending that man!


    Anger, immediately appeared to Lu Hong''s heart. A feeling of being robbed of his own things made Lu Hong''s whole body shivering.


    "You, hide from me! Sir, if you are a man, stand up and fight me outright!"


    Lu Hong shouted, but Chen Yu just looked at Lu Hong coldly, with a contemptuous smile.


    "You don''t deserve me to do it. Guan Peng, this is how you treat me in Kara village?"


    Upon hearing this, Guan Peng immediately changed his look and bowed deeply towards Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Don''t blame, Lu Hong is still a little child, unreasonable, and offended Mr. I apologize to you!"


    After speaking, Guan Peng looked at Lu Hong and stopped drinking.


    "Lu Hong, immediately apologize to Mr. Chen! Otherwise, punish you for one month of hard labor!"


    what!


    After hearing this, Lv Hong was stunned, and then, a thick sense of inflexion directly poured into his heart, making his face flushed.


    Asi and others looked at Lv Hong, full of sympathy. They naturally knew Lu Hong''s heart for Guan Lanruo, but now, if Guan Lanruo defends an outsider, what kind of pain should Lu Hong have?


    In particular, in their eyes, Lu Hong was the first warrior of their Kara village. Chen Yu was definitely not the opponent of Lu Hong. But Lu Hong didn''t even have a chance to fight with Chen Yu!


    For a moment, they looked at each other with complex faces.


    "what!"


    Lu Hong roared and was very depressed.


    "what!!!"


    But at the same time as Lu Hong yelled, another yell came from the village entrance, which actually suppressed Lu Hong''s yell, and everyone was shocked.


    Later, a figure, coughing up blood, smashed it down from the air, and fell directly in front of everyone!


    A closer look turned out to be the guard that Chen Yu had seen at the entrance to the village!


    "what happened!"


    Guan Peng yelled loudly, and at this time, a burst of wild laughter passed directly, seven or eight people wearing animal skins with colorful totems painted on their faces, came arrogantly, All the people in Kara village along the way were all horrified and pushed to the sides.


    Even more remarkable is that several people dragged a black coffin and swaggered towards Guan Peng!


    "Haha, Guan Peng, I would have come to you today, but I didn''t expect you to be dead?"


    The first strong man looked at Guan Peng and grinned.


    The faces of Guan Peng and others suddenly changed.


    "Xie Kun!"


    Guan Peng gritted his teeth, and the whole man was relieved.


    "Who is this person?" Chen Yu asked Guan Ruolan.


    Guan Lanruo reached up to Chen Yu''s ear and opened his mouth gently.


    "This person is the village head of the next Shaying Village, Xie Kun! Shaying Village, among the dozen or so nearby villages, is the largest village. And it is the most powerful. Our village and them have never dealt with it. , And my father''s injury was what Xie Kun did! "


    Oh?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow.


    On the side, Lu Hong looked at Chen Yu and Guan Lanruo intimately, shook his fist fiercely, and the posterior molars were about to explode!


    "Ha ha, Guan Peng, you can survive under the nine-color Luocha, and you are also lucky, but today I have brought this coffin, but you can''t go home empty-handed, so let me see your strength again!"


    His eyes flashed, and Xie Kun attacked Guan Peng without any warning.


    "it is good!"


    Guan Peng roared, without any evasion, he rushed out. In just a moment, the two were in a ball.


    I have to say that now that Guan Peng has been well treated by Chen Yu, the body meridians have opened, and his strength has improved a lot. Xie Kun was able to press Guan Peng to fight, but now, the two are fighting with equal strength!


    After dozens of strokes, the two fight again, and then directly back up a dozen steps each, regardless of up and down.


    "Okay!" Seeing this scene, Guan Lanruo and others all waved their fists fiercely, with a look of excitement.


    Xie Kun was the first strong player in the neighborhood. Guan Peng was not an opponent at all, but he never expected that Guan Peng could be as good as Xie Kun!


    "It''s worthy of being against the bounds of the past! There is such a mighty power!"


    Lu Quan was amazed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, looking more worship.


    At this moment, Xie Kun looked at Guan Peng with a look of uncertainty. The people behind him did not sneer anymore, everyone''s face was shocked!


    "Xie Kun, how are you going to fight?"


    Guan Peng sneered, and his heart was filled with emotion. He was really blessed by misfortune. Not only did he not die, but his strength rose!


    And all this is thanks to him!


    Guan Peng glanced at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of gratitude and admiration.


    "Well, Guan Peng, don''t be proud. You are strong, it doesn''t mean that your Kara village is strong. You will soon be in the magic servant election. Your Kara village has not appeared twice. Will be destroyed directly by the Holy Spirit! "


    Hearing this, Guan Peng''s face suddenly changed. Xie Kun''s words happened to mention what he was most worried about.


    "That being the case, Xie Biao!"


    Xie Kun drank aloud. From behind him, a young man stepped out slowly, glanced at everyone in Kara Village, and hummed disdainfully.


    "A bunch of waste, where is the first person in your younger generation? Get out and die!"


    boom!


    Lu Hong''s face was immediately gloomy, then he glanced at Guan Lanruo and Chen Yu, and said, "Lan Ruo, you can see clearly, I am the strongest man! Much stronger than the guy next to you!"


    After speaking, Lu Hong stepped out and watched Xie Biao swig.


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1096： Jinkou Yuyan

    "Hong brother mighty!"


    "Domineering, Brother Hong! Let everyone see, Brother Hong, your strength!"


    "That''s it! Brother Hong, show Sister Lan Ruo, your strength!"


    Tan Asi and others looked at Chen Yu and Guan Lanruo, and all shouted loudly to cheer for Lu Hong.


    If Tong Guanlan turned red, how could they not understand what they meant?


    "Sir, you, you must not misunderstand, I, Lu Hong and I have nothing."


    I don''t know why, but Guan Lanruo hurriedly explained to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just looked indifferent, without the slightest joy and sorrow.


    "Do you have anything with him, and what do you do with me?"


    Ëû To him, no matter whether Guan Lanruo or Lu Hong is just a passerby, it makes no difference.


    If Guan Lan was stunned for a moment, the spirit in his eyes did not know why, and he was a little dimmed.


    "Ah! Xie Biao, give me death!"


    Seeing the appearance of Guan Lanruo and Chen Yu, Lu Hong shouted immediately, pouring all his anger towards Xie Biao.


    I saw Lu Hong rubbing at his feet, and the whole person was like an agile cheetah, pounced on Xie Biao.


    At the same time, Lu Hong''s hands were also bent, and he tore back to Xie Biao.


    "Huh? Ancient Xingyiquan!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu froze slightly, with a slight surprise.


    Although this Lu Hong was arrogant just now, he has to say that his strength is really good in the entire Kara village. But this is limited to Kara village.


    For a moment, Lu Hong and Xie Biao were already in a ball.


    The speed between the two of them was very fast and very intense. Lu Hong made a fist in one hand and a palm in the other. Between the whistling, the sound of Long Yinhu Xiao came out, which was amazing.


    Xie Kun is also like an ancient giant, with every punch and foot full of energy.


    The battle between the two is almost like a fierce beast!


    "it is good!"


    When the fourth and other people saw Lu Hong look like this, they all shouted with excitement.


    ¿´µ½ "Seeing nothing! This is our brother Hong''s strength! Hehe, don''t think that your body is hard, the battle will be fierce, martial arts, moves, speed, these things are all indispensable!"


    Chen A raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chen Yu proudly. All the previous depressions and worries disappeared completely because of Lu Hong''s attack.


    Other people have a touch of pride on their faces.


    "That is, Hong brother is the first genius recognized by our Kara village! Otherwise, how can the high priest, Lord, be willing to let Hong brother learn martial arts without learning medical practice?"


    "Right! Sister Lan Ruo, don''t you know? When Brother Hong was retreating before, he had already trained the dragon''s pictographic fist spectrum from the village to the fourth level! Before he gave you a surprise, he kept it hidden. your."


    what? !!


    When I heard this, Guan Lanruo''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at Lu Hong suddenly.


    Xiaolong pictographs are the most powerful martial arts book in Kara Village, but they are also the hardest to learn. Although they are powerful, few people can practice successfully.


    And in their Kara Village records, at the age of Lu Hong, they can practice to the fourth floor, none!


    Tong Guanpeng and Lu Quan also looked at Lu Hong with a stunned expression on their faces.


    "This boy, has he already practiced Dragon Xiangxing Boxing to the fourth level?"


    Lu Luquan was surprised, and then he laughed, with a strong look of pride in his eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this kid could hide so much that I didn''t even know about it. It seemed that it was a correct choice not to let him learn medical practice at that time. Otherwise, we would have lost our opinion in Kara village. Powerful warrior. "


    Tong Guanpeng nodded as well, looking at Lu Hong''s gaze with deep astonishment.


    "Lv Hong is indeed a martial arts practitioner. I remember that I also learned the Dragon Pictographic Boxing, but when I reached the second level, I knew that if I continued to practice, my achievements would be limited, so I changed to another martial art But Lv Hong was able to practice to the fourth floor at this age, which is really the luck of our Kara! It seems that this time, Lv Hong''s position as the devil''s servant should be stable. "


    When I heard this, Ah Si and others were even more proud, but when they looked at Chen Yu, they suddenly saw that Chen Yu slowly shook her head.


    "You, what are you shaking?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Asi, watching Guan Peng slowly speak.


    "If you don''t want Lu Hong to die, let him back down now. Within five strokes, Xie Biao will kill Lu Hong."


    what?


    A word came out, and everyone was holding back.


    "Haha, you laughed at me, what stupid thing did you say? Kill Brother Hong? You know what the fart is, don''t you see how aggressive Brother Hong is now? Is it five strokes? You are just good at medicine, How dare you give pointers? What big-tail wolf. "


    A Si ¼¥ laughed ironically.


    "That is, go to cure your illness, then Hong Ge won, you can squeeze Hong Ge''s shoulders and relax him."


    "Haha, yes, yes, I still hope that Mr. Hong can give us Hongge Songsong''s shoulders. After all, Hongge, we will be the man of the demon servant in the future."


    Lu Luquan and Guan Peng looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.


    "That, sir, are you wrong? Lu Hong is not in the slightest defeat now, how could he be killed within five strokes?"


    Tong Guanpeng had doubts, but had a slight disbelief.


    Chen Yu glanced at the two of them, and then spoke indifferently.


    "Believe it or not, it''s his business whether you die or not. What is it with me?"


    This. . . . . .


    Lu Luquan and Guan Peng looked at each other, but from the eyes of each other, they did not take Chen Yu''s words to heart.


    Although Chen Yu''s medical skills are superb, that''s just medical advice. Speaking of martial arts, in their eyes, Chen Yu is not qualified to speak!


    But at this moment, the situation on the court has changed again!


    I saw Xie Biao burst out laughing.


    "Haha, Lu Hong, you did not let me down. In that case, I let you know, my true strength! Kill!"


    Xie Biao dropped, Xie Biao suddenly took a sigh of relief, and then his body suddenly increased a circle! He stepped out, twisted his waist, and punched Lu Quan with his head! The roaring wind pressure caused Lu Quan''s face to be deformed.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this punch, Lu Quan''s face changed suddenly, and then he yelled suddenly.


    "Dragon elephants are booming!"


    Folding his arms suddenly, Lu Quan was facing Xie Biao''s fist, his arms folded together, and he went straight up!


    boom!


    Click!


    I only heard the crackling sound of the fracture, Lu Quan suddenly made a terrible cry, his arms were completely deformed only in an instant, and both legs were deeply inserted into the ground!


    It''s like a nail hit by a hammer!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Can you afford it?

    "what!"


    Tong Guanpeng''s face changed suddenly! It never occurred to me that it was just a moment. The situation on the court has changed so much!


    Hit a punch!


    Only one punch, Lu Hong, who was so powerful just now, had his arm broken!


    ºÎ How fierce this Xie Biao!


    "Haha, you waste, let me go!"


    Xie Biao laughed wildly, then suddenly whipped a leg, and bombarded Lu Hong again!


    The strong wind pressure blows Lu Hong''s hair.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Hong gave a drink and the whole man was shocked and broke free from the ground. It was the same kick, and Xie Biao passed by.


    But it''s useless!


    He heard a click, and Lu Hong''s calf bone, just like his arm, folded into an incredible anti-angle!


    A terrible cry broke out suddenly from Lu Hong''s mouth, and the whole person shot out backwards like a cannonball, hitting Guan Peng''s feet!


    "Ahun!"


    "Hong Brother!"


    Everyone was looking very different, and surrounded them, their faces were all worried!


    After Tong Guanpeng inspected Lu Hong''s injury, his face suddenly changed fiercely.


    At this moment, Lu Hong has already broken three of his limbs, and his internal injuries are extremely serious. It is impossible to participate in the selection of the magic servant again!


    The selection of demon servants is stipulated. If no devil servants appear in a village three times, the village will be completely destroyed.


    Lu Hong is the biggest hope of Kara Village, but I did not expect it to become like this now!


    Despair, instantly appeared to everyone''s hearts!


    "Quack, Guan Peng, is this the strongest young man in your village? It''s a waste and can''t be beaten! I think you still agree to my request, I can communicate with the scrutiny sent by the Holy Demons to let the adults communicate, How about your Kara lives? "


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she was a little surprised.


    In his previous exchanges with Guan Peng, he already knew the identity of the inspector. The inspector was sent by the holy demon tribe. It was also the lowest-level existence among aliens and was responsible for the selection of demon servants.


    The selection of demon servants is carried out according to the area. Both Kara Village and Shaying Village belong to a selection area.


    And the highest status person in this area is the patrol.


    As for the conditions?


    Chen Yu frowned at Guan Peng.


    "What are the conditions he said?"


    Tong Guanpeng froze, and then looked at the arrogant Xie Kun. His eyes were bloodshot, and the posterior molars rattled, extremely angry.


    "The condition he said is to use a woman for survival!"


    The sky-high anger erupted from Guan Peng and everyone!


    Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe were also shocked.


    "In the beginning, in addition to our Kara village, hundreds of villages were human villages, and the rest were all other races. But after so many years, human villages, only us The Kara village family! And the reason is because of the conditions they say! "


    "The beauty of the human race is far from being comparable to other races. Especially in the dark forest, the beauty of the human race is more like a torch in the night. It is remarkable. Here, there is only killing, there is no reason to speak. So in order to get back our women as slaves and play with them, all human villages have begun inhumane plunder! "


    "Women, young children, young girls, but all human race women have suffered unimaginable devastation in such a long time! And those ethnic villages have been destroyed because of this!"


    I said here, the blue tendons on Guan Peng''s head were beating wildly!


    "The same is true of our Kara village. For a long time, there were people who wanted to plunder women from us and go back to play with them. Shaying village put forward conditions. Women over 13 and under 40, whether married or not, Whether there is a child, go to Shaying Village collectively every month for people in Shaying Village and the other three villages to play around for seven days! And Shaying Village and the other three villages will protect Kara Village! "


    Boom!


    Assassination suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s body!


    Cruel, cruel!


    This kind of thing is simply a woman in Kara village, as a pig in captivity! The shape of Shaying Village is similar to that of a dog on the earth. In Chen Yu''s eyes, it is just a beast, but now, these beasts have to do something to their women?


    "Quack, Guan Peng, I advise you to still promise. I won''t kill your people either, just let your women serve you, you will still be able to get our shelter, and there will be no loss to them. Say Maybe when your woman knows our strengths, the happy ones will not come back. Hahahaha. "


    At this moment, Xie Kun laughed arrogantly. Xie Biao also laughed coldly.


    "Yes, we won''t kill you. After all, with you, we can continue to play with the women of your human race. If you kill you, wouldn''t you kill the chickens and get the eggs? You should be glad that your women have protected you with your body Life. "


    He said, Xie Biao looked at Guan Lanruo, his eyes seemed to eat her, and he kept swiping around her, licking the scarlet tongue.


    "This woman, I like it very much. Give her to me today, and I can let Lu Hong die."


    brush!


    Tong Guan Lanruo''s face turned pale for a moment, without blood, full of panic and despair.


    Tong Guanpeng was angry and roared loudly.


    "Presumptuous! My people, only people who stand dead, no dogs who are born on their knees! Even if our village is slaughtered, even if our women are self-discipline, you do n¡¯t want to touch them with one finger!"


    After a short sentence, Asi and others were all shocked, and then all stood in front of Guan Lanruo, staring at Xie Kun and others!


    When I saw this scene, Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect these people to have such a **** nature.


    "You won''t die, just a few miscellaneous pieces, but also want to touch the women of my people? Are you impatient?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly opened her mouth, and suddenly all her eyes were attracted to the past.


    Ok?


    I looked at Chen Yu, and Xie Biao''s face became cold.


    "What are you? Want to die?"


    Tong Guanpeng and others, looking at Chen Yu, all jumped in their hearts.


    "Sir, hurry up! You are not his opponent!"


    Chen Yu shook her head, walked to Xie Biao, tilted her head and looked at Xie Biao, pointed at Guan Lanruo, and asked, "You said, you want to play with her?"


    Xie Biao smiled coldly, and said cruelly, "Yes, I just want to play with her! The women of your human race are born to be played! And you men, you are just a waste without mating right! You, again How can it be? "


    Xie Biao is more than 2 meters tall at the moment, looking down at Chen Yu, her nose cold and humming, full of disdain.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, just that smile, but it was very cold and cold, it was a smile from hell!


    ²» "Not good, but I want to waste you!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu moved, kicked sharply, and banged directly between Xie Biao''s legs!


    He only heard a bang, and Xie Biao, who had been so arrogant, was kicked several meters high, and then hit the ground heavily. He covered his crotch with his hands and rolled wildly on the ground!


    Chen Yu was indifferent, without any change.


    "Can you afford it now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： A finger!

    "Oh !!!! Me, my egg, my egg!"


    He was crazy, Xie Biao was crazy, he kept rolling on the ground, his face was as pale as paper, and the place where he covered his hands was even more blurred!


    "Abiao!"


    Xie Kun''s expression changed drastically, and he rushed to check Xie Biao''s injury immediately. With one glance, he immediately took a breath of air.


    Xie Biao is dead! His son, completely abandoned by a kid of the human race, can no longer be passed on to succeed him!


    Guan Peng and others who stood aside, opened their mouths and stopped completely.


    Hit him, what did he do!


    Kicked Xie Biao?


    Everyone did not expect that Chen Yu would make such a shocking move!


    "Too, too domineering! Here, this is the man of our people!"


    A Si was still sluggish at the beginning, but then, a thick and excited look appeared on his face!


    He is not only him, but also several other young people, who are also **** with excitement. Chen Yu''s foot is really too deflated!


    Tong Guan Lanruo''s small mouth was the boss and looked at Chen Yu, then, a strange emotion suddenly rose in his heart.


    Hit him. Is it because of me?


    I do not know why, there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    Yeah okay! Someone can do this for themselves, even if they die, they have no regrets!


    Tong Guan Lanruo suddenly thought calmly.


    Lu Lu Hong was lying on the ground, looking at Chen Yu, but his eyes were dull.


    Hit him, how dare he do such a thing to Xie Biao? In all fairness, if he was replaced by him, even if he defeated Xie Biao, he would not dare to do so! How dare to completely destroy Xie Biao!


    Hit him, does he know what he is doing? This, this will bring us the calamity of Kara Village!


    Tong Guanpeng''s eyes suddenly flashed, others felt very deflated, but what he saw was the strength that Chen Yu just showed!


    The kick, strength, speed, and angle are just impeccable! Even if it is replaced by him, I am afraid that this foot, he will be difficult to resist!


    Ī "Isn''t he not only medically good, but amazing martial arts practice?"


    Tong Guanpeng was inexplicably shocked. Is this really possible? Alone, the medical way is shocking, and the martial art is equally shocking. What kind of evil character should this be? !!


    "Little bastard! I''m going to tear you!"


    At this moment, a roar was like a summer thunder, and it exploded suddenly. Xie Kun hissed and looked at Chen Yu with bloodshot eyes!


    Chen Yu This is, I broke his incense for a while!


    Stepping out violently, Xie Kun is about to jump straight.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu stopped drinking, but Xie Kun stopped immediately.


    "What? Are you **** scared? Huh, I tell you, I''ll tear you up today! No one can save you! You **** wait, I''m looking for more than a dozen people in front of you and did it That woman, I want you to see it with your own eyes, you **** is incompetent waste! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all of them changed dramatically. They are in Kara Village, but they are not qualified to exist like Xie Kun!


    "Are we Kara village going to be destroyed!"


    Tong Guanpeng suddenly rose into infinite desolation.


    Chen Yu glanced at Xie Kun, but smiled coldly.


    "Call over the principals of the other three villages. You are not enough to kill me!"


    what? !!


    Xie Kun 㶠£¬, Guan Peng ËùÓÐÈË £¬, and everyone is stunned.


    Hit him, he wants to let other people come over too? How could he be so arrogant?


    ºÃ "Okay! Okay !!! Okay! I want you to die, I''ll do it for you, and let all of them from the three villages come over and look at the women in your Kara village, how did we play around with it!"


    With a quick order, someone ran out and invited people from the other three villages. Long before coming here, the other three villages had already received the news, all waiting for a mile outside the village, so it didn''t take long for the village chiefs of the three villages to rush over.


    I came to the scene. When people in Sancun saw Xie Biao''s tragic situation, they were all shocked and full of surprise.


    Luo Kara Village, this place is the pigsty in their eyes, and there are still people who dare to do it and abandon Xie Biao?


    "Here, what is going on here?" The village chief of Sancun asked in confusion. Someone immediately told them the cause and effect. They immediately surprised the three and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Little bastard, how dare you resist? It''s just death!"


    ²»´í "Yes, you little hybrid, today you will absolutely have no place to bury!"


    "You will know in a moment, you women, you, you can not protect one!"


    The three of them stood next to Xie Kun, all of them looked at Chen Yu with utter desperation in their eyes!


    I''m done!


    A few people in the village of Kala were all looking up.


    Tong Guanpeng was extremely worried. These four people are all the heads of a village and have strong strength. Even if he is now in great strength, if he is confronted, he is dead!


    Now Chen Yu faces these four people alone, how can there be a chance to survive?


    "Sir, I''ll help you!"


    Tong Guanpeng immediately came to Chen Yu''s side, his whole body was tight, and he was ready to explode at any time.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "You step back, don''t hold back, delay me to kill them, affect time. Come together, you four."


    what?


    Hit him, he is the head of a village, but he is said to be a hindrance? And Chen Yu, he wants a one to four?


    Hey, sure he has no problems with his ears?


    Surprised, Guan Peng appeared in his heart, yet Xie Kun roared before he could respond.


    "Boy, you''re crazy! I''ll be all alone if you waste you!"


    No words, Xie Kun has been like a lightning, straight to Chen Yu!


    "Kneel me down!"


    Xie Kun raised his arm sharply, made a fist fiercely, and smashed it in front of Chen Yu! The fist roar is several times more powerful than Xie Biao''s fist!


    Even if Guan Peng saw the punch, he was dismayed. Guan Lanruo and others were even more frightened. Under this punch, they are likely to be hammered directly on the spot!


    But Chen Yu didn''t change his look at all. He didn''t see much movement. He just raised his hand slightly and extended a finger!


    Boom!


    There was a bang, and then the center of the two was the center of attack, and a circle of air waves scattered directly towards the surrounding area!


    "What! This is impossible!"


    At this moment, Xie Kun roared suddenly, his voice was full of shock, and there was still a little panic!


    This powerful punch was stiffened in the air, unable to fall at all.


    The reason is just one finger of Chen Yu!


    Yes!


    That white, erect finger!


    ÊÖÖ¸ A finger that Chen Yu just raised just like a pillar of heaven, caught Xie Kun''s fist!


    The whole scene is dead at this moment!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Let him come over!

    "Catch, catch? I Cao! Catch it with one finger!"


    Tong Guanpeng opened his mouth suddenly, the boss with his mouth open, his eyes even stared out, there is no calmness like a village!


    This **** kidding?


    That fierce punch was completely blocked by Chen Yu with a finger?


    Lu Hong, A Si and others blinked their eyes, then took a hard breath and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock and shock!


    Ëû "He, he is so strong?"


    Lv Hong ã £¬, completely ãÂ!


    I just wanted to challenge such a person just now?


    Don''t say Xie Kun, Xie Biao, but also break his arms with one punch, and Xie Kun''s strength is far better than Xie Biao!


    But this fist cannot even break through one finger of Chen Yu!


    "You are not worthy of my shot."


    Lu Lu''s ear seemed to remember Chen Yu''s words again, but Chen Yu''s contempt was in his mind.


    It turned out that you were just telling the truth, but I thought you were just pretending to be forced, haha, what a big irony!


    He shook his head, and Lu Hong smiled bitterly.


    I''m so embarrassed!


    Tong Guan Lanruo was covering his mouth, looking at Chen Yu, a ray of worship appeared in his eyes!


    Chen Yu is like a light that illuminates his endless despair!


    On the other side, Xie Kun looked down at Chen Yu. No one knew, in his heart, what a stormy sea had turned up!


    "This is terrible, go together and kill him!"


    Only a moment later, Xie Kun reacted directly, yelling at the village chief who just arrived here.


    The three of them trembled, and instantly reacted from the shock just now, almost at the same time, rushing directly towards Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s horror caused a deep worry in their hearts.


    Èý¸ö These three villages are all on the same line as Shaying Village, so they do not bully Kara Village. Now there is such a demon figure in Kara Village. If they don''t kill the conversation, their lives will definitely be hard in the future!


    It is like this in the dark forest, the naked jungle law, either you die or I die.


    ËÄ The four people surrounded Chen Yu at the moment. They all used all their strengths and wanted to kill Chen Yu!


    In a stunned time, the four of them each performed their strongest martial arts, blasting away at Chen Yu.


    Gu Gu Tianhe looked at the attack of the four people, his face could not help changing.


    Although there is no real power in these people''s body in the pressure spirit formation, they have grown up here since childhood and have already developed their bodies to a terrifying state.


    However, practitioners are inferior to them in physical and martial arts because they are used to using true power.


    Especially, these people are almost killed all the way, every move is for the purpose of fighting, it is a pure killing technique! Even if it is him, in the case of losing his real power, if he is besieged by these four people, I am afraid that he will be killed directly in ten moves!


    Tong Guan Lan also apparently discovered this scene, with a solemn look.


    "Dad, sir, will it be okay?"


    Tong Guanpeng looked serious and Shen Ning opened his mouth.


    "These four are battle-hardened, and each person''s martial arts are extremely horrible. Although Mr. Xie had blocked Xie Kun''s attack just now, it only showed that his body had reached a horrible Realm. But if you fight, you do n¡¯t just rely on your body. "


    In battle, physical, reaction, martial arts and other conditions will affect the final battle result. Although Chen Yu pointed out just now, but under the siege of the four, what will be the final result, they dare not say.


    "No! I''m going to help Mr., if I''m here, at least I can help him share the pressure!"


    He stepped out one step, but Guan Peng was stiffened, his eyes widened, and the battle in the field sounded like nothing.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you? Here, this ?!"


    Tong Guanlan asked in wonder, but the next moment, she also opened her eyes wide and full of incredible.


    I saw that in the siege of the four, Chen Yu was very relaxed and relaxed. If she entered the realm of no one, the attack of the four could not even touch Chen Yu''s clothes!


    "This, this body form is so amazing!"


    Tong Guan Pengxi spoke, and with his eyesight, he could naturally see that Chen Yu used a very high-level body form that he had never seen before!


    Mr. He, what kind of freak is he?


    He didn''t know. For Chen Yu, the body style he uses now is nothing more than ordinary in his eyes, and there is nothing outstanding.


    The reason why Chen Yu did not kill a few people was because Chen Yu wanted to see the martial arts and strength of these people.


    After all, after arriving in the dark forest, he has not formally played against the people here, and has no concept of the strength here, and now he can just observe it.


    After observing, Chen Yu''s heart also got a general understanding. With his strength, even if he doesn''t use the Emperor Dragon Yuanli in his body, relying on his Emperor Dragon Holy Body alone, it is enough to crush hundreds of people like Xie Kun!


    "If that''s the case, then you can die!"


    Chen Yu, who has been dodging, has been slamming at the moment, and then four heavy punches blast out!


    Bang bang bang!


    In the four muffled sounds, all four were miserable, and were directly bombarded by Chen Yu. Everyone''s mouth was overflowing with blood, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes in a horrified look.


    ËÄ The four of them teamed up so defeated?


    A thick sense of unreality came to the hearts of the four.


    "Now you can die."


    A faint word floated out, Chen Yu smiled coldly and walked slowly!


    Chen Yu, a human slave, had already let Chen Yu kill her heart.


    He generally does not cause problems, but he is never afraid of them. No matter in what circumstances, even in the nest of other races, since these people provoke themselves, they will let them know that they are not kind! The price is their life!


    "Sir! Don''t kill them!"


    At this moment, a hurried voice made Chen Yu stunned.


    Turned around and looked at him, it turned out to be Guan Peng!


    ¸ø "Give me a reason!" Chen Yu''s voice was cold and full of anger. These people, but want to treat the women in Kara Village as a plaything, almost killed Guan Peng, but now, Guan Peng actually blocked himself?


    Guan Peng smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. I do n¡¯t know. The selection of the magic servant will begin immediately. During this time, although the major villages can fight each other, it is not allowed to kill the other village head. This is also the case. Why, they want to poison me, that''s not because they killed us. "


    ¶øÇÒ "And this time, the inspector has come out of the holy magic mountain, you killed them, but then it will cause the inspector''s anger!"


    When I heard this, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow.


    Xie Kun smiled, and said, "Let''s be acquainted with you, tell you the truth, now the patrol ambassador is in our Shaying Village! If you dare to kill me, that is the enemy of the patrol ambassador!"


    ³¤ The heads of the other three villages all looked at each other, and a sarcasm smile appeared in the corner of each person''s mouth.


    I have a patrol, this guy, absolutely dare not touch them!


    "Is the inspector working?"


    Óð Chen Yu murmured softly, then smiled coldly, "If so, now let him come over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： Inspections are here!

    what?


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was holding back.


    Hit him, he asked the inspector to come over?


    Ôõô "What? Unwilling?" Chen Yu frowned, killing in her eyes.


    Xie Kun was clever and immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "Do n¡¯t do it! I, I am willing, I, I will ask the inspector to bring the Lord over now!"


    He said, Xie Kun pulled a piece of jade from his arms and crushed it. This is Yu Pei, the messenger''s messenger. Among so many villages, Xie Kun is considered a good mix, otherwise, he would not be qualified and would be given a letter to Yu Pei by inspection.


    If you have to say anything, Xie Kun is just like a little clutter on the earth, and the inspector is a little leader in the underground world, and Xie Kun is covered by it.


    Seeing Xie Kun''s movement, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    He then led Gu Tianhe, returned directly to the room, sat down, and threw Xie Kun out, without even asking.


    Several people in Tongguanpeng followed Chen Yu and walked in.


    "Sir, wait for the patrol to bring the grown-up, you must not be like that just now! That represents the holy devil, not someone like us who can provoke.


    Tong Guanpeng''s face was full of anxiety.


    Patrol makes!


    For their villages, that is the existence of God! One word from the other is enough to completely destroy them.


    However, the inspectors generally do not care about them, because Guan Peng knows that in the eyes of the inspectors, they are ants, and they have no time to mix things up with ants.


    But now it''s different!


    Xie Kun even caught a patrol ambassador, and Chen Yu even let Xie Kun call the patrol ambassador!


    If one is not handled well, the entire Kara village may be facing the calamity!


    "Yes, sir, you must reconcile your temper and show sufficient respect in front of the inspector. Presumably the inspector will not embarrass us too much."


    ²»´í "Yes, we will apologize well, and then entertain the inspector properly, at most, he will be punished, but now the selection of the servant is imminent, and the inspection will make him embarrassed."


    A few people talked openly, and Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    I apologize?


    He Chen Yu''s dictionary, the word is not there yet!


    Even if he is an inspector, he does not have this qualification and is worshiped by Chen Yu. No matter where he is, Chen Yu is a man of indomitable spirit and will not yield to aliens.


    "It''s all right, I''ll talk to him."


    I was a little annoyed, and then Chen Yu said. But the following sentence, Chen Yu did not say.


    If the other party doesn''t want to talk, talk to him!


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, and then Guan Peng a few breathed out and relaxed.


    Outside, Xie Kun covered his chest and found a place to sit down. Everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What the **** is this fuck? The four of us were completely crushed by him! How can there be such a master in Kara Village!"


    I heard that, Xie Kun looked very gloomy, staring at Chen Yu''s room, eyes full of resentment.


    "No matter what freak he is, when the patrol brings the grown-ups, I want them all to die without a burial place! A group of small hybrids, if not because of human race women, are good toys, they think they can live to this day What? "


    I glanced at Cara Village, Xie Kun''s look was full!


    The most naked and cruel ÕøÄü!


    "After today, I want Guan Peng and they will all die !!!"


    "But if you kill them all, the women of that human race will be gone. I have played with women of human races before. The skin and the tenderness are more comfortable than the women of our ethnic group. But the women of human races cannot help but play. The woman was killed by me for one night. "


    Whispered alone.


    Xie Kun smiled coldly and said, "Hum, naturally not all will be killed. At that time, some men in Kara Village will be left as breeding pigs, and all other men will be killed! In the future, their Kara Village will be a reproduction of human women. Venue! Is our paradise! "


    ¶ø "And Guan Peng and that kid? I want to play with his daughter and all the women in his family in front of them!"


    I glanced at the side of Xie Biao who had passed out, Xie Kun''s back molars were about to be broken!


    After all!


    He Xie Kun is just such a son, but now, even the pigs in his eyes have been given away! How could it bear him?


    Huh!


    Ìýµ½ When the other three heard these words, they all had bright eyes, a happy look, and nodded heavily.


    "I will be counted as a member at that time! I look at a young woman here, and when she will kill her two-year-old child, I will slap her hard in front of the young man and quack."


    "Hey, me too. There was a teenage girl before. When we entered the village, she stared at me with wide eyes and was pulled home by her father. I''ll find the little girl when I get there. Girl, in front of his father.


    With the patrol to support, several people are already waiting for fun!


    "Look, here comes the inspection!"


    With a loud roar, everyone was shocked immediately, and from the village entrance, he saw a tall and thin figure wrapped in a black robe, and walked over slowly.


    At the same time, Guan Peng and others in the room also heard the shout just now, and everyone came out at the moment.


    Only Chen Yu and Gu Tianhe were sitting in the room. Because they just made tea and haven''t finished it!


    "Inspector!"


    Tong Guanpeng''s pupils flinched sharply, and then they made a slamming noise, kneeling directly on the ground.


    "Welcome to the inspector to Kara Village!"


    Tong Guanpeng shouted. With this shout, all the people in Kara Village fell to their knees and buried their heads deep in the ground.


    I glanced at Guan Peng, and his inspection drooped his eyelids, just as he looked at the ants on the ground.


    He tilted his head and looked at Xie Kun''s several people, and his inspection frowned.


    "Xie Kun, what is going on?"


    The low, hoarse voice, like metal friction, came from the mouth of the inspector.


    "Surveillance, Lord, you have to decide for me!"


    He said, Xie Kun actually climbed to the inspector''s feet and told the inspector everything that had just happened.


    "Is that so? What about that kid? Let him out!"


    Tong Guanpeng was startled, glanced around, and suddenly his heart sank.


    Oops!


    ³öÀ´ I was so rushed out just now that I didn''t notice that Chen Yu was still sitting in the room!


    This, this is disrespectful!


    "Survey, my lord, please listen to me, this is not the case, yes ..."


    Snapped!


    A slap was thrown on Guan Peng''s face, and suddenly the corner of Guan Peng''s mouth immediately spilled blood!


    "Did I let you speak?"


    The patrol inspection made indifference Guan Peng, said lightly. Guan Peng immediately lowered his head and said repeatedly that he did not dare.


    At this moment, the inspection led to a glance at the whole Kara village with a slight smile.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since that kid offended you, Kara village, as compensation. Just now you said that you want to use Kara village as your pigpen? Let their women serve you?"


    He paused, and the inspector opened his mouth again, with a hint of play.


    "Oh, I am sure."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Real hero

    Huh!


    Xie Kun''s eyes are all fiercely bright!


    I''m accurate!


    With the words of the inspector, the entire Kara village will be theirs! As for Guan Peng and others, naturally they cannot live today!


    For a moment, the hearts of several people were all violently jumped, full of ecstasy!


    Kara village, but they coveted for a long time, if it was not because of some rules set by the Holy Demons, they would have swallowed Kara village!


    Now he painstakingly settled on the inspection mission, and finally got the permission of the Holy Demons! Since then, everything here is theirs! All women will become their playthings!


    "Haha, Guan Lanruo, my son has looked after you just now. Although he was abolished now, but I am an old man, I cannot let him down! Today, today, I am in front of your dad and that kid Face, I did you hard! You tribe, just deserve to be our toys! "


    Xie Kun looked at Guan Lanruo, hissing and roaring, like a **** evil spirit, terrifying!


    When I heard this, Guan Lanruo suddenly changed color, and the whole person shuddered because of extreme fear!


    "It''s over!"


    Tong Guanpeng and others heard this, their faces were all pale, full of deep silence and despair!


    For them, the inspector is God. In a word, it is enough to make them disappear from the village of Kara!


    "Survey, Lord, please, please, please let go of Kara Village! Let go of my daughter !!!"


    No longer caring for any dignity, Guan Peng knelt on the ground, almost begging, crawled to the feet of the inspector and begged, crying for blood!


    "Dad !!!"


    "Village !!!"


    The inspector made his brows frown fiercely, then kicked sharply and kicked Guan Peng directly!


    "You, stained my shoes! Humble ants!"


    Everyone in Kala Village, looking at this scene, was all terrified! In their eyes, they were so immensely powerful that they were the heads of the pillars of their Kara village, so helpless at the moment!


    "Mom, I am afraid."


    There was a young child who was digging into his mother''s arms tightly. On the one side, a mother in her twenties was holding the child tightly on her chest, and she was also cuddling.


    Wu and Xie Kun came to the other three village heads here, one of them was Mu Tianzong. Hearing the girl''s words, he laughed immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid of your little girl. When your uncle plays your mother to death, your uncle will raise you up, and when you grow up, your uncle will love you so much. Quack."


    The arrogant laughter echoed throughout the Kara village, fear, shrouded over the entire Kara village!


    Lu Hong, A Si and others were all gritting their teeth fiercely, and their nails were severely inserted into the palm of their own hands. Yan Hong''s blood slowly came out with unwillingness, anger, helplessness, and madness!


    They hate! Hate your incompetence! At the moment when foreign enemies are present, they are not even protecting the women in the village!


    "Damn! Damn !!!"


    Lu Hong knelt on the ground, growling low, his blue veins on his neck, beating wildly.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Yu suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If, if really, save Kara village!


    "I, Lu Hong, please !!!"


    Lu Lu suddenly yelled.


    ÔÚ At this moment, a dark shadow burst out from the room!


    The thunder explodes, and the killer is sky-high!


    For a moment, Chen Yu had already appeared in front of Mu Tianzong, staring coldly at Mu Tianzong!


    Huh!


    The hairs on Mu Muzong''s body suddenly stood up, a great fear came to his mind!


    "You, what the **** do you want to do? I tell you, the inspector is here. If you dare to move me, you are the enemy of the inspector!"


    At this moment, Xie Kun looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly shouted.


    "The patrol makes the master, that''s him! All this is done by this kid! Little bastard, you don''t hurry to roll over! The patrol makes the lord come, do you dare to stand? Don''t hurry to kneel!"


    The patrol inspector looked at Chen Yu, frowned, and did not like his voice.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel when you see me? Now kneel down immediately!"


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to these words, just glanced at the young mother hugging the girl, and then smiled slightly.


    ²»Òª "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, they can''t move you. Little sister, do you know what to do with the enemy?"


    Chen Yu asked the girl.


    The girl shook her head, her eyes full of panic.


    Chen Yu smiled again, her eyes narrowed.


    "For the enemy, there is no mercy, no goodness, either you die or I die!"


    Chen Yu smiled, but waved to Mu Tianzong aside!


    Huh!


    Only one cold light flashed, and a human head suddenly flew up!


    That''s Mu Tianzong''s head!


    On the head, Mu Tianzong''s expression was still confused, and he couldn''t believe it, so he died? Isn''t the inspector here? Why did he dare to do it himself?


    A blood spring blasted several meters high, like a glamorous red fountain, shocking!


    àÛͨ!


    The head fell to the ground, mumbled, and rolled to Xie Kun''s feet!


    Silent!


    The whole scene is completely dead!


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene suddenly, his mind was blank!


    He killed Mu Tianzong in front of the inspector?


    "OK! Good kill!"


    At this moment, Lu Hong and A Si and others suddenly roared, their faces flushed. They were all young people with blood in their chests, and inspections were awesome, but what about that?


    I provoke them, only to wash the shame with blood!


    But they do n¡¯t have that strength, but Chen Yu did what they wanted but could n¡¯t do!


    The consequences of **** them, they also see clearly, whether it is rebellion or not, in the end, they have no way to live. In this case, it is better to live vigorously!


    "Sir, it''s a real hero !!!"


    Tong Guan Lan, if she looked at Chen Yu, clenched her fists tightly in her chest, and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze with unabashed worship!


    Do what others dare not do, this is the strong!


    Xie Kun''s eyes widened, and even a little horrified, he climbed up to his cheek. Then he suddenly shocked and immediately became fierce!


    ËûÂèµÄ "Fuck, you, you dare to kill in front of the patrol to make the adult look! You madman, you have not put the patrol in the eye of the adult! The patrol makes the adult not let you go!"


    Xie Kun roared, but his heart was ecstatic! Extreme ecstasy!


    Chen Yu''s approach is tantamount to hitting the inspector''s face in person! This time, he must die! !! !!


    Little hybrid, you just wait to die! Thinking about this, Xie Kun looked at the inspector, and found that the inspector''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "You, dare to kill in front of me?"


    Chen Yu looked up, looked at the inspector, smiled slightly, but was extremely cold.


    "Kill? I will not only kill him, but dare to kill, I will kill you! You, believe it or not?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： He is scared now

    what! ?


    I inspected him, and I forgot to speak for a while.


    No one, no one dare to talk to him like that! In his eyes, no matter it is Kara Village or Xie Kun, they are just ants that can be killed easily!


    Xie Kun is his favorite ant.


    But now, this guy, not only killed himself in front of himself, but threatened to kill himself?


    This is the first time that someone dares to talk to himself like this!


    Everyone was stunned, and never expected that Chen Yu dared to say such a thing!


    "I, my Cao, this, this **** is too fierce!"


    Lu Hong''s eyes widened, and he could not help but swear. Even if Chen Yu killed Mu Tianzong just now, there is no shock from this sentence!


    In their eyes, Mu Tianzong was killed. Just before he died, he would drag a few backs, but he was abusive to inspectors, and they never thought of such things!


    Tong Guanpeng was softened. Chen Yu''s practice in this village no longer had any hope!


    "Sir! But you want us to perish completely !!!"


    Tong Guanpeng couldn''t describe how desperate his heart was!


    "Okay! I''ll take a look. What kind of confidence do you have, dare to say such a thing!"


    The puppet inspector changed his face and blasted out with a slamming palm, and suddenly a black light rushed out from his palm, blasting against Chen Yu!


    "What! It is Zeni!"


    I was standing aside, watching Gu Tianhe indifferently to the whole scene, seeing this scene, suddenly shouted out loud.


    In this place, but there is a large array of spirits. As a powerful person who condenses the spirit, he is suppressed and unable to operate, but this alien can use the true power!


    It is no wonder that the holy devil can rule the entire dark forest. This is tantamount to playing nuclear weapons against the primitive people!


    Seeing that black light, the faces of Guan Peng and others were all scared. They were born in the dark forest from an early age, they didn''t even know what Zhenli was. They only knew that this black light had a devastating power that they could not compete with!


    Xie Kun looked ecstatic when looking at this scene!


    Although Chen Yu had brought him a tremendous shock just now, under this black light, he believed that Chen Yu could survive!


    "Hahaha, little hybrid, you go to death!" Xie Kun laughed.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was also surprised to see the black light rushing towards her.


    I am here now, and the Emperor Dragon''s power in his body cannot be used freely, but this inspection makes him look like an ant-like thing in his eyes and can use Zhenli.


    Momo, what''s the secret of him?


    Thinking so, black light has arrived!


    As soon as this time came, Chen Yu took a step towards the side and avoided the black light directly.


    "Oh? Have you escaped?"


    I inspected for a moment, then smiled coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes, the response is very agile, but next step, how do you hide?"


    He said, his hands suddenly exploded in madness, and a black light burst out from his palm, toward Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is scalp blasted, so high-density attack, who else can hide away?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, without the slightest fear. Although the true power in his body was sealed, his flesh is still the ultimate flesh, not to mention, he is still the emperor dragon''s body. Whether it is reaction, speed or strength, this inspection is far from comparable. .


    The black light is naturally terrifying in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, it''s nothing more!


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped on his feet, as if he was a tiger out of the gate, and rushed directly to the inspection team!


    what?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was all in a hurry. He not only did not evade, but rushed forward?


    "Haha! Idiot, **** idiot! Knowing these black light horrors, are you **** rushing forward? What kind of thing do you think you can hide from all of you? Guan Peng, your Kara village is over! Really! Thought you could be saved by this idiot? Don''t dream about it! Tell you, today he is dead! "


    Xie Kun, who stood aside, laughed arrogantly, but Guan Peng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    But afterwards, Guan Peng''s face was one side, his eyes flashed!


    I saw that the pace under Chen Yu''s feet was very strange, and every time I was able to avoid the black light at the last moment!


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    Xie Kun apparently discovered this scene, and immediately shouted, shocked. A sudden anxiety rose in his mind.


    Is this guy really able to kill the inspectors?


    I was thinking, Chen Yu had come to the inspector!


    "Get me out!"


    I saw this scene, although the inspection shocked, but did not panic, after all, their alien races are much stronger than human races.


    Yi Yu punched Chen Yu away, Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, but also left with a punch!


    Huh!


    The dull sound came out suddenly, making people''s hearts tremble violently, and then a terrible wailing sounded suddenly!


    I saw the arm of the inspector, and under the punch of Chen Yu, he burst even!


    Ôõô "How can this happen! This kid''s arm is really a human arm? Isn''t it something too ancient and fierce to become an adult?"


    The puppet inspection widened his eyes and was already horrified to the point where it could not be added. The strength of Chen Yu''s body is much better than him!


    You know, he''s an alien! The physical fitness is far from being comparable to the human race, but now, with just one punch, Chen Yu has broken her arm?


    Shock!


    Shocked!


    However, Chen Yu''s complexion was still indifferent. It seemed like that all of a sudden, but it was just as common as eating and drinking.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu changed his fist into a palm, and looked directly forward, grabbed the neck of the alien, lifted it directly with one hand!


    "I, I Cao!"


    Lu Hong, A Si and other young people grew up and looked at the scene, completely stunned.


    Tong Guanpeng, Xie Kun and others also widened their eyes.


    Hit him, he caught the inspector?


    This, how is this possible?


    At this moment, Chen Yu is like a **** of war, originally in the eyes of everyone, like a patrol in the sky, but at this moment is like a dead duck, wandering in the air, constantly struggling.


    "Now, are you still allowed?"


    Looking at the inspector, Chen Yu asked playfully.


    "Sigh, sigh, sigh ..."


    The inspector looked at Chen Yu in horror. The whole person was already embarrassed. He was caught by this guy? And, it was so easy!


    To him, it was like a nightmare.


    "Om ..."


    At this moment, a token suddenly shakes on the body of the inspector.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu hesitated, picked up the token, and gently, a majestic voice was heard above the token.


    "Kasang, where are you? Go to a meeting in Area 20! The head of the area, Sui Ke, is here!"


    Chen Yu froze, then laughed. Unexpectedly, this token turned out to be a communication tool like the telephone on the earth.


    The person in charge of that area must be the boss here!


    "Your Kassan, I''m holding my neck now, he''s scared now."


    Chen Yu sneered softly at the token.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Spirit Compass

    Shock!


    Guan Peng and others, looking at Chen Yu holding the inspector''s neck in one hand and holding the token in one hand, were still talking about the money there.


    Head of 20 districts!


    What a supreme character that is!


    In the entire dark forest, the holy devil divided a total of 100 areas according to the photo area. And under each area, there are at least 100 inspectors and the most are nearly 1,000!


    These inspections made everyone responsible for a certain number of villages, similar in structure to a pyramid.


    And their Kara village is in 20 districts.


    To them, the inspectors are already the general characters of the gods, but in the 20 areas, there are enough 310 inspectors!


    And the person who manages these 310 inspectors is the person in charge of the area!


    This existence has exceeded the limits of their imagination!


    But now, Chen Yu dare to face the other side and tell the other side that he is holding the inspector''s neck!


    Poppy!


    Even at such a long distance, they felt at that end, the other side''s face was madly slapped countlessly by Chen Yu!


    Guan Peng only felt that his head was blinking suddenly, rumbling. Rao is that he already knew Chen Yu''s arrogance, but never thought that Chen Yu could be so arrogant!


    Lu Hong, A Si and others, looking at Chen Yu at this moment, besides being shocked, they were more excited!


    Extremely excited!


    Fuck, this is so cool! How dare to say such words in the presence of the other! At this moment, they even fancied that it wasn''t Chen Yu who stood there, but they, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Hengmei Leng directed the area leader!


    "I, I''m not as good as him! Far worse than that!" Lu Hong looked at Chen Yu and said quietly. But in his heart, there was no loss, because the gap between them had made him unable to lose.


    Guan Lanruo''s eyes always focused firmly on Chen Yu''s body. Such a man fascinated her deeply.


    With a sigh, Guan Lan could not help laughing. She knows that from today, no matter what the outcome, no one can replace this man in her own heart.


    Xie Kun looked at each other. In addition to shock, there was ecstasy in everyone''s eyes!


    Endless ecstasy!


    court death! This little **** is **** looking for death! The person in charge of the area, he dare to challenge such existence!


    That is Xie Kun them, noble existence that cannot be seen even by looking up!


    "Little bastard, I want to see with my own eyes, how did you get killed by the holy devil !!!!"


    Xie Kun stared at Chen Yu with endless resentment in his eyes!


    "Who are you! Where are you?"


    At this moment, after a long silence on the other side of the token, a few words popped up.


    "Kara village."


    The three words dropped, Chen Yu directly closed the communicator, and then he looked at the inspector again.


    The inspection blasted the scalp fiercely, and the whole person fell into boundless panic.


    madman!


    The guy in front of him is a complete lunatic! Even dare to brave the head of the area! You must know that the strength of the person in charge of the area is equivalent to the great and powerful outside world. Even if it is placed on the outside, it is also a master-level master!


    Regardless of whether this guy knows it or not, to him, Chen Yu is absolutely unable to provoke him, otherwise he may be killed directly at the next moment!


    "You, you, what do you want to do."


    The inspection asked tremble.


    "I ask you, why haven''t you been affected by the pressure group?" Chen Yu said. That''s why he didn''t kill each other.


    "What! You, you even know the pressure!"


    The sound of inspections has changed! The aborigines in the dark forest have been here since they were young. For them, the pressure array is equivalent to air and water. Although they are in it, they cannot be detected.


    But now, this guy even knows the pressure group!


    For a moment, the inspection exploded.


    "I, each of our inspectors has a special compass for releasing spirits, which can protect us from the influence of the spirit array."


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was surprised. The spirit compass is matched with the pressure spirit array, and it needs special materials to make it. And for different pressure groups, the spirit compass is different, which is like the relationship between keys and locks.


    The pressure spirit array is the lock, and the spirit compass is the key.


    Searching the body of the patrol inspector, Chen Yu found a slap-like thing with a complicated pattern carved on it.


    After starting, Chen Yu saw that Huanglong Yuanli, which had been very difficult to operate, became lighter.


    "You have come here from the outside? This is the spirit compass. With him, you can be free from the influence of the spirit array."


    Then, there was a smug look on the inspector''s face.


    Knowing the pressure, he has been able to confirm that Chen Yu is definitely coming from the outside of the dark forest!


    Although I don''t know who Chen Yu is, in the dark forest, they are in the world of aliens! Even if Chen Yu has a compass for relief, she can release the true power in the body, and she will never be the opponent of the person in charge of the area!


    At this time, Chen Yu held the Shiling Compass and drank a drink, and had begun to run his own Dragon Dragon Power!


    Hum!


    I saw the Shi Ling compass tremble violently, and then it slammed and exploded!


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned, then sighed sadly.


    "Sure enough, is this spiritual compass too weak?"


    The spirit compass is also limited! If the true power in the opponent''s body is too strong, beyond the upper limit of the liberation compass, then the compass can''t bear it and will be destroyed directly.


    Full of regret, Chen Yu threw the fragments at will.


    When I saw this spirit compass, Chen Yu felt that this compass might not be able to withstand the full release of my emperor dragon''s strength in his body. He only tried it, but only used a part of the body ¡¯s strength slightly. Broken, if it is really carried in combat, it will not be of much use to him.


    "Lying, lying down!"


    Seeing this scene, the inspector opened his eyes, and the glory just now disappeared instantly, leaving only endless horror.


    destroyed!


    The spirit compass was ruined!


    The inspector looked at a piece of debris, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Difficult, isn''t the strength in this man''s body even higher than the upper limit of the spirit compass? This, how is this possible? Fuck, the spirit compass I use is the same as the person in charge of the area! "


    The inspector''s heart growled wildly! Not to mention him, even the area inspector cannot destroy the compass of relief. But now, this scene happened before his eyes.


    He, who is he?


    The inspection made Chen Yu look full of fear in his eyes! If this kind of strength is not the existence of the pressure spirit formation, I am afraid that I can''t persist even a photo in front of him!


    At this time, the village suddenly rioted, and then saw a beam of light falling from the sky. When the beam of light disappeared, a group of people wrapped in black robes appeared at the village entrance!


    Head of 20 districts, here it is!

 Chapter 1104： It ’s not worth it, are you?

    "It''s the teleportation of the holy devil!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Under the rule of the Holy Demons, all the villages have a formation method, which is convenient for the Holy Demons to reach directly.


    This time, after receiving the communication from Chen Yu, they came here through the teleportation array as soon as possible.


    At this moment, there are more than forty people in sight.


    Everyone was just like the inspector just now, his body was shrouded in black robes, and Ling Ling''s breath was exuded.


    They are all inspectors!


    It''s over!


    Guan Peng and Lu Quan, all slumped and sat on the ground with pale faces.


    the first time!


    This was the first time they saw that there were so many patrols coming together! In the past, a patrol ambassador was enough to make them tremble. Now that so many patrol ambassadors come together, the pressure is so incredible!


    All the people in the Kara village fell to their knees on the ground, not even daring to lift their heads. They were afraid that an accident would offend them.


    "Haha! So many inspections have come together! Guan Peng, your Kara village is over! It''s over!"


    Xie Kun yelled beside him.


    "Yes, you''re done! From today, your Kara village will disappear from here forever! Boy, weren''t you arrogant just now? Show me another arrogant one! You garbage, idiot, dare to challenge the saint , You are a mindless waste! "


    The other man yelled wildly.


    Ok?


    At this moment, one of the inspectors who had walked into the village glanced coldly at the two of them. Then he swung his fingers suddenly, and a black light flashed directly.


    There is still a proud smile on the face!


    "Ant, really noisy."


    The man said nothing and said nothing more.


    Xie Kun saw this scene, his eyes widened suddenly, the whole person was lying on the ground, not even dare to lift his head.


    Although I have a good relationship with the patrol, that is only limited to the patrol here. In the eyes of other inspectors, he Xie Kun is just a ground ant. If he is unhappy, he can kill him directly!


    Turning his head, forty inspectors, all focused on Chen Yu''s body, and at the foot of Chen Yu, Kassan who had broken his arm!


    What shocked them even more was that at the moment Kasang saw that they were coming, there was no trace of joy on his face. Instead, he looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of horror!


    How is this going?


    "You, the guy who just talked?"


    The stranger who just started, named Qiu Bo, was also the one talking to Chen Yu, and asked coldly at the moment.


    Chen Yu looked at Qiu Bo, frowned, but was silent.


    Those two people, but they were going to kill themselves, were actually killed in front of them?


    "You, kill me, I want to kill something."


    Chen Yu said faintly, looking cold.


    what?


    Qiu Bo froze and then laughed softly.


    "Oh, how about that? Could it be that I killed them, you will come and kill me? Then you can try."


    Qiu Bo sneered scornfully, but the head of the area has not arrived yet, but their forty inspectors arrived here in advance. Although they do n¡¯t know why Cassan became what it is now, they have confidence and rely on them to suppress everything Not convinced!


    Many inspectors behind Qiu Bo also laughed.


    "Hehe, this ant is so interesting, how dare he talk to us like that?"


    "Yes, I''ve met such a guy for the first time in many years. It looks like he will add a lot of fun to us."


    "Before the selection of the devil servant, there was such a thing that made us have fun, but it was really not easy. Qiu Bo, wait for you to stop and let him die."


    The ironic ridicule erupted from their mouths.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was nothing but a cricket that they played with. This is equivalent to a child playing with ants on the ground at will when he is a child. If he wants to do it, he can do it as he is not happy. He can even flatten the entire ant''s nest directly.


    Qiu Bo smiled slightly and watched Chen Yu hook her fingers.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to attack me. Maybe I''m happy and will take you as a servant, haha."


    Qiu Bo chuckled, his strength, among so many inspections in 20 districts, was enough to rank in the top ten, which was not comparable to Kassan''s inspections.


    It can even be said that as long as he is willing, he can kill Cassant within ten moves. So seeing Kazan''s tragic situation now, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But when Xie Kun heard this, he was suddenly shocked and full of panic.


    Qiu Bo even gave Chen Yu a chance and even accepted the other party as a servant!


    It is enviable to be a slave to the patrol! Xie Kun''s heart jumped wildly. In the dark forest, some people are spotted by patrols and they will be taken as servants!


    Such a person is simply luck to the sky! It is tantamount to having the Holy Demons as the patron, not only him, but also his village, no one dares to provoke it!


    In the dark forest, among the top ten villages, there are people in each village. They are the servants of the inspectors, and some are even the servants of the district leaders!


    This is the reason why no one in the top ten villages dared to provoke it for a long time! Even the weaker patrols have to go to the villages!


    And Qiu Bo, among the 20 districts, is famous. Cassanne on his knots couldn''t even match Qiu Bo with a finger! And Qiu Bo is the celebrity in front of Ye Heer, the head of 20 districts!


    If Chen Yu really becomes the servant of the other party, then the entire Kara village will not only be okay, but it will be able to jump up and become an existence who dares not offend!


    And he and his village will no doubt be completely destroyed! How can he not be afraid?


    On the other side, several people in Guan Peng were looking happy and all excited.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu actually aroused Qiu Bo''s interest and had the opportunity to become the servant of the other party!


    If Mr. can really become a servant of the Holy Demons, then I am not afraid of any village anymore in Kara village! Sir, I really have luck, even in this case, I can get such an adventure!


    As long as the gentleman will be able to perform better and get Qiu Bo''s approval, today''s affairs can be easily solved!


    Guan Peng looked at Chen Yu''s back with great excitement.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu smiled coldly and didn''t speak, after all, he had no strength to talk to a dead person!


    Huh!


    Stepping out, Chen Yu directly turned into a streamer, rushing out towards Qiu Bo, he raised his fist, and directly bombarded Qiu Bo!


    not good!


    Qiu Bo''s eyelids jumped, watching Chen Yu''s fist suddenly tightened, and he felt a great sense of crisis. After a short drink, he immediately placed hundreds of black light protective shields in front of him, densely packed with a thickness of nearly half a meter.


    But it didn''t work!


    Under the fist of Chen Yu, all the protective shields are like a piece of paper, and they are completely broken in an instant! Then slammed into Qiu Bo''s body!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Chen Yu even rushed out of Qiu Bo, and Qiu Bo burst into a mist of blood!


    Gently waving the blood on his hand, Chen Yu turned her head and smiled coldly.


    "Oh, you want me to be a servant, and you don''t deserve it, are you?"

 Chapter 1105： Its you!

    Huh!


    All eyes are on Chen Yu!


    Everyone has the same expression, shocked, confused, puzzled. . . . . .


    The scenes were quiet and no sound could be heard.


    It took a long time for me to remember the sound of air-conditioning.


    "He, he killed Qiu Bo ?!"


    No one can think of Chen Yu as fierce as that! With just one punch, Qiu Bo, the inspector, burst into blood mist!


    So, in the inspections of the 20 districts, all of them can be ranked in the top ten, and they are so dead?


    "Me, am I dreaming?"


    Guan Peng murmured, and then the whole man trembled.


    Nima! Brother is not playing like this! Although I hope you perform better and can be accepted as a servant by Qiu Bo, but it doesn''t make you perform so well!


    Guan Peng simply wanted to cry without tears. Originally thought that this time the Jedi was alive, as long as Chen Yu could become Qiu Bo''s servant, Kara village could be saved from the disaster of village destruction.


    But now!


    Nima and Qiu Bo were killed by Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Guan Peng was covering her heart, and her buttocks collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily.


    pain! It hurts!


    He felt that his heart was so painful and tired, it was just like a roller coaster, not exciting.


    Xie Kun also grew his mouth and looked at the scene suddenly. Then, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the whole person shivered involuntarily.


    He''s so excited!


    When Kassan''s arm is abolished, there is still room for relaxation between Chen Yu and the Holy Demon Clan, but Qiu Bo is killed. No matter what, the Holy Demon Clan will not let him go!


    "Fuck! You **** kill yourself! The great opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t know to cherish it! Haha, it really made me worry."


    Xie Kun was flushed, and the whole person was extremely happy.


    And all the other patrols, at this moment, are all standing still, dare not move. Among these people, Qiu Bo is the deserved first master!


    But in front of this guy, he didn''t even stop it! If the other party wants to kill them, it''s easy!


    "Stand upright, otherwise I will kill you." At this moment, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Just one sentence, all inspections are all in one body, afraid to have any action!


    For the first time, they felt for the first time that their lives were not in their own hands!


    In the dark forest in the past, they were gods and everything, but now they feel that they have become the ants that looked down on in the past!


    Lu Hong and other young people were full of worship when they looked at Chen Yu.


    Who would have thought that, in the past, the high-ranking inspections made it possible for Chen Yu to kill him with a wave of his hand!


    "In front of so many people, killing the inspector in an understatement, except who is sir, ask who else! If I can be so beautiful once, even if I die next moment, I will be **** enough!"


    Asi waved his fist fiercely, and the whole person was excited.


    And at this moment, the teleportation array outside the village flashed again, a figure slowly emerged from it!


    I saw that this person''s body was different from other people in black robes, but he was wearing a light blue robe. Between the eyebrows, there was a strong momentum of the superior. At first glance, he was in a high position for a long time. Kind of existence!


    Head of 20 districts, Ye Heer is here!


    Ye Heer was in a bad mood at the moment. It never occurred to him that under the area he ruled, there were still people who dared to take action on his inspections! It was even more arrogant to talk to him, and let him come over, it was just hitting his face!


    Now the selection of the magic servant is imminent, and such a person has emerged, letting his heart be overwhelming.


    No matter who you are, I want you to know that none of the people who offend Ye Heer have a good end!


    "Master Ye Heer!"


    As Ye and Er thought, many inspectors all shouted in unison, leaving Ye Heer in a daze.


    Why did he hear a little grievance and excitement from this shout? It was like a bullied little daughter-in-law who returned to her maiden house to see her parents'' feelings.


    How is this going?


    At the moment of sacrifice, Ye Heer looked forward and saw many inspectors, even standing there neatly, even more standard than military posture!


    What the **** is this?


    "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Because her sight was blocked, Ye Heer did not see Chen Yu.


    "Master! Qiu Bo, Qiu Bo was killed by a kid in Kara Village!"


    boom!


    Like a thunderbolt, Ye Yeer''s face changed instantly.


    "What did you say! Qiu Bo is dead!"


    Ye Heer froze, and then there was boundless fury!


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! Who the **** is he, who dares to be so disrespectful to us and kills him? We must use his blood to wash away our shame!


    Ye Heer roared.


    Seeing this scene, many inspections made him feel relieved as if he had found the backbone. With Ye Heer here, they finally felt safe.


    Guan Peng and others were pale and smirking, their faces were already covered with deep despair.


    Sure enough, in the end, can''t it be avoided?


    Xie Kun was extremely excited!


    coming!


    Ye Heer is here at last!


    Fuck is finally here for someone who can stop this kid!


    "Master! It''s him, this kid. He killed Master Kasang''s arm and killed Master Qiu Bo! He even violated the rules set by our great saints and killed the village chief Mu Tianzong Please adults must kill him! "


    The unstoppable ecstasy came out with Xie Kun''s words!


    Ye Heer frowned, and then he set his sights on Chen Yu.


    Ok?


    Ye Heer frowned for a moment, then suddenly, his eyes glared up, almost staring directly out of his eyes, and the whole person''s lips even frowned, and his face became white for a moment.


    "I, me, lying down! Chen, Chen, Chen Yu! Why are you here!"


    Ye Heer roared, his voice trembling madly, full of deep horror.


    what?


    Everyone froze. Ye Heer knew the kid? And why is Ye Heer so scared?


    Why is this?


    Chen Yu is also stunned, this guy, know yourself?


    Where did he know that when he was in the invisible realm, in addition to the killed alien, Ye Heer was also on the scene, but at that time, he was not exposed, but left in secret.


    But Chen Yu''s appearance of killing the Quartet in the Wuwei Secret Realm at that time was deeply in his mind!


    The ancestors of the four major families, the half-powerful unparalleled powerlessness, were all killed by Chen Yu! This kind of strength, which is comparable to a person who has only great transcendental perfection?


    At the moment, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Ye Heer turned around and ran away!


    Yes, run away! !! !!

 Chapter 1106： Ferocious!

    Huh!


    As soon as Guanghua flashed, Ye Heer looked like a gust of wind, and when he set foot on the teleportation array, he disappeared.


    "Me, sleep!"


    All the inspectors couldn''t help yelling when they saw this scene. What the **** is this? Ye Heer saw Chen Yu as if a mouse had seen a cat, so he was so irritated!


    They can''t understand why this happened.


    In the past, Ye Heer had always stood high before them, with great majesty. Such a disgraceful appearance, this is the first time they saw it!


    Xie Kun opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene with a stern look on his face.


    Really, really run, run away?


    Lying down! You **** just ran away? You are the person in charge of the area, who stands high and exists like a god! Why did you run away!


    Xie Kun only felt in his heart that there were millions of grass-mud horses galloping away, and his face was as blue as constipation.


    Guan Peng and others were also stuck in place. I never expected that this catastrophe would have such a dramatic scene.


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Guan Peng looked at Lu Quan aside and asked suddenly, in this regard, Lu Quan just smiled and shook his head, totally unaware of the situation.


    At this moment, all the patrols were standing there, all like dead wood. Even the people in charge have run away. What use is they here? Are they pretending to be forced? Can anyone tell them?


    silence!


    The scene was completely silent, and everyone looked at Chen Yu, full of confusion.


    Who is this guy? Even Ye and He were scared to look like this when they saw him?


    Just when they were at a loss, they saw that the teleportation array flashed again, and then everyone saw that Ye Heer, who had just run away, came back at this moment!


    What the **** is this fucking! !! !!


    Seeing this scene, everyone is going crazy. I do n¡¯t know what Ye Heer is doing, arrogant, seduce, come back again, is this playing the teleportation array as a slide?


    "Haha, Chen Yu, I almost forgot, in the dark forest, there is a large array of spirits! What are you doing in the invisible realm, even if you have the ability to reach the sky? Here, I kill you like killing Chicken!"


    The arrogant words came out of Ye Heer''s mouth.


    At the same time, his heart was even more ecstatic!


    That''s Chen Yu! The horror of killing the Quartet in the Wuwei Secret Realm, if it can kill him, it would be a great contribution!


    I never expected that Chen Yu would appear here. Now there is a large array of spirits, and the other party ¡¯s power cannot be used, but his body has a compass for relief, and he can use all the powers without fear. Under the circumstances, he will win!


    Thinking so, Ye Heer''s smile is even more prosperous!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu finally understood the forehead cause and effect.


    "Originally, were you in the Wuwei Secret Realm at the time? Really interesting. I didn''t expect that such a miscellaneous fish as you ran out."


    With a sneer, Chen Yu looked at Ye Heer with a contemptuous look.


    Everyone is a pimple, miscellaneous fish?


    Lord Ye Heer, such a top powerhouse, is just a miscellaneous fish in the eyes of each other?


    "Well, what about miscellaneous fish? Now here, I am heaven! I am everything! Although I do n¡¯t know how you got here, but since you are here, your life is mine!"


    After hearing Ye Heer''s words, the crowd froze again.


    In front of this young man, Ye Heer actually admitted that he was a miscellaneous fish!


    "My God, what kind of existence is this guy?"


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioners burst through the inspection mission. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were all full of horror. At this moment, they finally knew that the young man in front of him was absolutely terrifying!


    Xie Kun''s heart suddenly raised a lot of worries. It seems that this time, it is not the average person who provokes it!


    "Really? Then you can try."


    Chen Yu looked at Ye Heer and smiled slightly. Although the Emperor Dragon''s power in his body cannot be used, his physical strength is also extremely scary. Even the strong man who concentrates on the state of mind is not enough in front of him. Not to mention a mere Yeheer.


    "Presumptuous! I want to see, how are you fighting me now! Give me all, whoever killed him will be able to enter the magic pool to practice!"


    Huh!


    Hearing this, the eyes of many inspectors brightened suddenly, full of greed. Such things as the magic pool can only be enjoyed by those in charge of the area, and they are not qualified to use them at all.


    That''s their chance to step up to the sky!


    Now there is such an opportunity, and now they are all shocked.


    kill!


    Never mind the shock brought by Chen Yu just now, many patrolmen all roared. After dispersing, they operated their whole body strength and bombarded Chen Yu away!


    As long as they keep their distance from Chen Yu, they are safe!


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then the whole body''s muscles slammed. The whole person was like a cannonball shell. A patrol moving a little slower to the side directly hit him!


    boom!


    He only heard a bang, and Chen Yu actually used his body to directly blast the patrol completely into a blood mist!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shrinking their pupils.


    "Take off! He is really blocked and cannot conduct air combat!"


    Ye Heer yelled, and the whole man flew directly into the sky, with a little fear in his eyes.


    This guy is really too scary!


    Even if Zhenli was blocked, he had such terrible strength that made him frightened.


    Numerous patrols caused a shock at the moment, and then rose sharply into the air.


    "Fly to heaven? Are you going up !!!"


    After a break, Chen Yu''s speed suddenly doubled! Like a lightning bolt, Chen Yu ran straight to the other patrols.


    At the same time, with both his hands, the fist prints in one hand and the palm prints in the other hand, under the palm of his fist, as if the ancient mountain of God crashed down, it could not resist at all!


    In just one instant, there were more than a dozen patrolmen, and before he could get off the air, he was killed by Chen Yu directly!


    "Run! Hurry!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so cruel and greedy, the crowd was just horrified and shouted in horror at this moment, a coolness, straight from their coccyx bones, so that their skin was numb.


    Although the magic pool is good, no matter how good it is, it is not important!


    The rest of the current inspections are all running around!


    "All die for me!"


    Chen Yu''s long hair flew, and the sky shouted, full of dense killing power. He stepped out one step, the whole person jumped seven or eight meters, grabbed the ankle of an inspector. Then he twisted his upper body, like throwing a sandbag, and threw the man directly!


    boom!


    I saw that the patrol smashed directly on the other person. At the moment, both of them were blasting directly in the air, and the blood was raining!


    Then, before all the inspectors had time to rise to the sky, Chen Yu raged again and killed madly!


    Bloody fireworks burst into bloom!


    By the time Chen Yu landed, all the inspections had left no bones!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked up and looked at Ye Heer who was standing alone in the sky with a smile.

 Chapter 1107： In front of me you are not arrogant

    oom!


    Ye Heer''s head suddenly exploded, his eyes widened and his face turned pale instantly.


    horrible!


    At this moment, Ye Heer''s heart was full of infinite fear. Fortunately, I didn''t rush up, but let my hands go down to explore the road.


    If I had rushed up myself, now I will be directly blasted by Chen Yu like those inspectors!


    "This guy is really terrifying! The true power in the body is blocked, and there is such a powerful combat power!"


    Standing in the air, Ye Heer''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    On the ground, everyone was completely dead.


    Forty or so patrolmen were dead!


    That high existence was inferior to Chen Yu in front of Chen Yu, but after a few breaths, they all became extinct.


    "Strange, monster ..."


    Xie Kun shrank on the ground, watching Chen Yu''s back, all shaking.


    He was scared! Can no longer afford any rebellious thoughts.


    "Mom, is this uncle, God of War?"


    In the Kara village, the little girl who was rescued by Chen Yu just looked at Chen Yu with big eyes and asked in worship.


    The young mother hugged her child tightly and nodded, focusing her eyes on the gods!


    "Yes, he is our God of War in Kara Village!"


    "Chen Yu!"


    At this moment, Ye Heer stood in the air and stopped drinking.


    "No matter how strong you are, here you have no chance to survive! Wait, wait for me to return to Broken Soul Mountain and tell you the news of your coming here, I think you can''t do that Arrogant! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    "Really? Do you think you can go now?"


    Slightly!


    Ye Heer''s heart suddenly jumped, some fear. But then he laughed aloud.


    "Haha, how can I not get away? How can you be strong? With the pressure spirits, you can''t use the true power in your body, can''t fly, how can you catch me?"


    "I admit that you are so powerful and physically capable of killing so many of us in an instant, but what about that? I''m already in the sky, and you can do nothing for me even if you are strong!"


    With a slight smile, Ye Heer finally showed a proud look at this moment.


    "Do you really want to kill me now? You come, you come? Haha, if you do n¡¯t come, you are the kind of guy who is **** waste! I am standing on top of your head now Go up, and you? No matter how strong you can only be under My Majesty! "


    The fear that Chen Yu brought to him just now is too great. Now that he is invincible, naturally he must ridicule a lot.


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing Ye Heer''s appearance, Lu Hong and others could not help yelling. But at the same time, they are also full of deep concerns.


    If Ye Heer is returned to the soul-breaking demon mountain, it will be a real disaster!


    Chen Yu''s face did not have the slightest worry.


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped and his voice was cold.


    "Do you believe it, the next moment you will kneel in front of me?"


    Ye Heer smiled louder.


    "Haha, kneel in front of you? What about your **** face? You can''t even do it in front of me now, dare to say let me kneel in front of you? Are you **** an idiot? "


    Ye Heer was in a good mood. How could he dare to talk to Chen Yu like this if he was placed outside? Just let him appear in front of Chen Yu, he did not have the courage.


    But here, he can ridicule Chen Yu with unscrupulous feelings, and this feeling has made him feel so good.


    "Then you have to stand up."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, her legs were slightly bent, and then, a trace of golden light appeared on Chen Yu''s body surface!


    That is a sign of Huanglong Yuanli''s operation!


    what?


    Ye Heer was stunned, and then his heart exploded fiercely, and he saw Chen Yu step on abruptly. With the spreading shock wave, Chen Yu was like an ascending dragon, with golden light, even in less than In the breath, I came to myself and stood there!


    "you you you!"


    Ye Heer froze completely, even his mind was empty, completely shocked by the sight in front of him.


    How is this possible?


    How could he fly in the air? Illness doesn''t work for him?


    Guan Peng and others were completely stunned.


    In their cognition, flying is the unique ability of the holy devil, but now, Chen Yu can also fly?


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing in the sky, only one meter away from Ye Heer, and she could see the slightest expression on each other''s face!


    "Now you can continue to be arrogant, if you dare."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, her face full of irony.


    Although the pressure formation has a great influence on him, he is not completely unable to operate the Huanglong Yuanli. When Kassan''s Spiritual Compass was obtained before, he had already used part of the Dragon Dragon''s power.


    At that time, Chen Yu had secretly stored a part of the Huanglong Yuanli for use.


    And now, it happens!


    run!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s smile like a demon, Ye Heer''s entire heart was violently blown, the whole body''s blood stagnation for a moment, and then suddenly surged, but in a blink of an eye, Ye Heer flew back!


    But he is fast, Chen Yu is faster than him!


    Huh!


    With a palm of his hand, Chen Yu grabbed Ye Heer''s hair by one hand, leaving Ye Heer''s figure abruptly.


    "Who made you stand here, get out of me!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu grabbed Ye Heer''s hair, leapt from the sky, and rushed directly to the ground.


    A flare across the sky! It was the flames of two people who were too fast and rubbed against the air!


    boom!


    With a bang, the two hit the ground fiercely. The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread wildly away, and the thick dust was blown by the violent wind, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    When the dust cleared, Guan Peng looked at the center of the venue.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone''s heart broke down. All this just happened too quickly, and it completely exceeded their reaction time.


    After seeing everything in the field, all the pupils shrank fiercely, all took a breath of air, and stared at them.


    At this moment, in the field, the entire ground seemed to be hit by a meteorite, showing a large arc-shaped pit, with fine cracks, like a spider web, spreading wildly around.


    At the very center, Chen Yu''s face was cold, and five fingers pressed on Ye He''er''s head, pressing him **** the ground!


    "Remember, in front of me, you are not qualified for your arrogance! Your life is mine!"


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, like a god.


    "Person in charge, finished?"


    Guan Pengzheng said.

 Chapter 1108： From now on you are my servant

    Everyone was staring at this scene, their minds were completely blank.


    That''s the head of the area!


    To them, that is the God of heaven! It is the leader of countless villages. In a word, it can destroy the supreme existence of a village!


    But now?


    Lying on the ground, like a dead dog, who was bruised by Chen Yu, who was terrified, what was it?


    Ye Heer''s identity, and the current Ye Heer''s appearance, such a strong contrast, let everyone feel a strong sense of unreality.


    "My Cao! This, this, this **** is so handsome! So domineering! Sir, you are my idol! Alas!"


    At this moment, Ah Si could no longer restrain his inner excitement and yelled. The others followed, and they all shouted.


    Guan Lanruo looked at Chen Yu, her eyes glowed, her face flushed with excitement.


    Who would dare to kill dozens of inspectors?


    Who can make the head of the area unable to lift his head?


    I dare not think about people, I dare not do it!


    Such Chen Yu has completely conquered the hearts of these young people!


    All previous worries and timidity were crushed by Chen Yu at this moment!


    "It''s over!"


    Xie Kun suddenly collapsed on the ground, eyes lost.


    What kind of monster did you offend? !!


    At this moment, Ye Heer was lying on the ground, looking through the fingers, looking at the young but cold face in front of him, trembling and terrified.


    The previous arrogance is gone now.


    "Chen, Master Chen, please, no, don''t kill me."


    Ye Heer begged for mercy, and Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Kill you? You still have a lot of use for me, how can I be willing to kill you? I ask you, what''s going on in the Sacred Mountain of Broken Soul? What''s going on with this selection of devil servants?"


    After hearing this, Ye Heer shook and then laughed bitterly.


    "Master Chen, I, I don''t know. Although I am the person in charge of the 20 area, but at my level, I am not qualified to enter the Broken Soul Mountain, and I am not too clear about the situation."


    "As for the selection of the demon servant, it is actually to select the strongest Tianjiao. One is to continuously weaken the strength of each village, and the other is for that person!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    He heard that person again!


    "Who is that person?" Chen Yuhan asked in a voice.


    Ye Heer shook his head again and again.


    "I do n¡¯t know. My qualifications are too low to know such things. However, people who successfully become magic servants also have a ranking. I heard that among all the magic servants, if they can rank in the top 100, I will be able to enter the deepest part of the Broken Soul Mountain and meet that person. "


    Chen Yu was silent. Since the discovery of the alien race, that person has been appearing constantly, and it seems that all the events are all around that person.


    Who is he? What is his purpose?


    Chen Yu had a hunch that that person was the most fundamental reason for the appearance of these aliens in Leiying Starfield!


    "I ask you, where did you get Lei Guanyu?" Chen Yu asked again.


    I came here this time to save Lei Guanyu, and now I have caught Ye Heer, naturally I have to ask about it.


    "Lei Guanyu, he should now be imprisoned in the remnant devil''s cage of Broken Soul Demon Mountain, but he has a secret treasure that has always kept him."


    Chen Yu nodded. It seemed that if he wanted to solve all these problems, he would eventually have to enter the Broken Soul Devil Mountain.


    Turning to his heart, Chen Yu took out a red elixir directly from the appetite, pried Ye Heer''s mouth, and let Ye Heer swallow it.


    Then he put the last point of Emperor Dragon Yuanli that he could use directly into Ye Heer''s heart.


    "You, what did you do to me? What did you give me just now?"


    Ye Heer looked terrified.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be nervous. What I just gave you is desperate dan, and what breaks into your body is my strength and it is also to better control you. If you dare not to Listen to me, then I can make you worse off at any time! "


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yu''s finger ticked, and suddenly Ye Heer felt a severe pain that was about to tear his soul and spread all over his body!


    "what!"


    Ye and Dalton screamed, and by the time Chen Yu lowered his fingers, his body was wet with cold sweat.


    Panting heavily, Ye Heer looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    This man is simply an out-and-out demon!


    "I, I listen to you, I listen to you."


    Ye Heer immediately said, afraid that Chen Yu would let him try the pain just now.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Okay, now the selection of the servants, I will participate too!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu then let go of her hand and slowly stood upright. Ye Heer immediately rose from the ground and stood behind Chen Yu with a respectful look.


    "Observe, master."


    hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air, and looked at the scene in shock.


    Chen Yu, he became the master of the area!


    It''s almost like dreaming!


    Looking at the shocked crowd, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Presumably you also know that I am no longer here. But since you have been arrested from the earth, it is my kin, with me here, no one here can bully you! If anyone dares to come, it is like He''s the same! "


    Glancing at Xie Kun and Xie Biao, Chen Yu picked up two stones at random, his wrist trembled, and the two stones shot out, penetrating directly through Xie Kun''s brains and completely dead!


    Guan Peng and others were all shocked.


    Flick to kill, they really saw, what is flick to kill!


    àÛͨ!


    Guan Peng knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    Subsequently, Guan Lanruo, Lu Hong, and A Si, one after another, all knelt down. At the end of the whole Kara Village, they worshiped Chen Yu deeply.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The deafening sound rang through the village. The village was to be destroyed, and the women in the village would be reduced to playthings, but the appearance of Chen Yu changed everything.


    The irresistible existence in their eyes, all died in the hands of Chen Yu, Chen Yu, has become the **** in their hearts!


    After resolving the matter in Kara Village, Chen Yu did not stop any more, but went directly with Gu Tianhe and followed Ye Heer to the place where the magic servants were selected in 20 districts.


    This time, Lu Hong and others did not come. After all, after the selection of the demon servant, it was too dangerous to enter the soul-breaking demon mountain. Chen Yu did not intend to let Guan Lanruo and others participate.


    The place where the demon servant was selected this time was a huge square. All young Tianjiao from 20 districts are gathered here.


    Chen Yu and others are standing in a hidden place outside the square and watching the square quietly.


    "Master, this is the square selected by the demon servant. You wait here for a while, I will deal with some things, and then come to you." Ye Heer said respectfully, after all, he is the person in charge of the 20 area, this time There are still many things to do in the selection of the magic servant.


    Chen Yu nodded, and Ye Heer left.


    Chen Yu looked at the square with a slight smile.


    "Magic servant? Who is whose servant? Whoops."


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu walked towards the square!

 Chapter 1109： Demon servant selection begins

    In the very center of the square, at this moment, there are ten whole-body red boulders, which are more than ten meters high, standing there quietly.


    Around the boulder, there are many young people. Everyone''s face has a look of excitement. They are all masters from various villages.


    Because Gu Tianhe is too old, he has clearly passed the age of the demon servant selection, so Chen Yu did not let him in, but let him wait outside.


    "Hey, man, are you from Kara village?"


    While Chen Yu was observing the surrounding environment, a sound sounded in his ears, making him slightly stunned.


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a handsome appearance and a cynical smile standing there, looking at himself with a smile.


    Although not a human race, his appearance and human are not much different.


    "You are?" Chen Yu asked.


    The young man laughed: "My name is Yan Shou, and it belongs to Maruo village. We have received relief from your Kara village before. What''s your name?"


    "Bu Ye Yu."


    Chen Yu nodded, he knew that Maro Village. There were thousands of villages in the 20 districts. Although most of them were hostile to each other, there were also some villages where the relationship was more harmonious.


    And Maro village is one of them. The Yan family was the ruler of Maruo village. At that time, because the whole village was seriously ill, the village was almost destroyed. Finally, they sought Lu Quan and rescued the entire Maruo village, which made the two villages have a good friendship.


    "Well? Why are you in Kara village only you? Lu Hong them?"


    Yan Shou looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    "Oh, Yan Shou, do you still need to ask? It must be that they know they can''t become magic servants, so this sent a little person who was nothing."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came, and when I turned my head, I saw a woman dressed in hot clothes, with her whole body up and down, and a large area of ??skin all exposed, full of wild beauty.


    "Su Qin, don''t bullshit! They are our benefactors!"


    Yan Shou''s face changed, and he immediately scolded, then he looked at Chen Yu with an apology.


    "I''m sorry, this is from our village. It''s not big or small."


    Chen Yu shook her head, not at all. Lian Ye and Er were his servants, and the selection of the demon servant was just a formality for him.


    The only thing he needs to care about is how to control his strength, not only to ensure that he enters the top 100, but also to ensure that he is not too dazzling.


    "Che, what benefactor? The world is weak and strong. Kara Village hasn''t seen a magic servant twice. If it doesn''t appear again this time, it will be destroyed directly."


    "Yan Shou, I want to remind you that as a male, you still have to look up, don''t forget, you are the son of the head of our village! They saved us in Kara village, that means God ¡¯s service, not their credit. .Now that you take the initiative to talk to such weak people, don''t you think it''s shameful? "


    Su Qin glanced at Chen Yu, then sneered, full of disdain.


    "This time you are here, this is the only opportunity for your Kara village. I really don''t know what do you think about it. Instead of letting a master like Lu Hong fight, but let you guy come here? Why? , Have you really given up? "


    Chen Yu looked at Su Qin, his eyes flashed coldly. This woman looks very proud.


    "You are not qualified to ask me."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "what did you say!"


    The smile on Su Qin''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately froze. In her eyes, Chen Yu was just a small person, but she did not expect that Chen Yu dared to speak to her like this.


    It was as if she met a beggar on the roadside and rebuked at random, but the other party dared to retort.


    "Oh, forget it, your village is almost over, and it ¡¯s meaningless to be angry with a poor worm like you. Giggle. "


    I wanted to learn lessons from Chen Yu, but the thought of Cara Village was about to be ruined, and she lost her interest in fighting with a dead man.


    "The Kara Village is endless, you can''t count it." Chen Yu remained indifferent.


    Su Qin laughed again, and was about to say something.


    "An Qi is here!"


    Huh!


    Only for a moment, Su Qin immediately shocked, turned his head sharply, his eyes sparkled.


    "His! An Qi has arrived so early!" Yan Shou was also surprised.


    "Is this Anqi famous? So many people know?" Chen Yu was slightly surprised.


    Yan Shou nodded, and said, "Not only famous, but he can impact the horror of the top one hundred servants!"


    Ok?


    Hearing here, Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, looked a bit surprised, and saw that there was nothing special about that An Qi, but his expression was very indifferent, it seemed that everyone in front of him did not get into his eyes. .


    "Anqi, the arrogance of the 20 districts. The existence of the first three, it was extremely domineering to have slaughtered a village directly by one person. How good it would be to be his woman? Even if it was just a night with him It ¡¯s enough to make me proud. "


    Su Qin looked at An Qi, licked his tongue gently, a look of worship in his eyes.


    As soon as he turned his head, Su Qin''s face changed, and the worship on his face immediately turned into a strong disdain.


    "Yan Shou, did you see that, when you make friends, you should try your best to associate with this kind of existence, instead of just drinking any cat and dog."


    Speaking, Su Qin glanced at Chen Yu and sneered again.


    "Your mouth is cheap."


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Su Qin and spoke coldly, already a little impatience. Although he wasn''t interested in getting angry with this kind of ants, but also, he didn''t mind crushing such annoying ants.


    "If you stop talking nonsense, stop talking."


    "What did you say! Try again and again! Don''t think Yan is here, I dare not touch you!"


    Su Qin immediately raised his eyebrows, and was about to start.


    There was a flash of murder in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he was about to start, but Yan Shou blocked him, and looked at Su Qin coldly.


    "Su Qin, I warn you, convergence, the people in Kara Village, whoever they are, are my Yan Shou''s friends. If you dare to touch them, you will not give me face. If you want to move him, ask me first!"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Shou in surprise, but did not expect that Yan Shou was a man of affection and righteousness.


    "You! Huh! Well, I''ll give you this face, but Yan Shou reminds you that you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for a while! Wait for the selection of the servants, and I see what he will do!"


    With that, Su Qin immediately twisted and left.


    Yan Shou sighed slightly, then shook her head.


    "Bu Yeyu, sorry, Suqin is just like this."


    Chen Yu smiled softly and said, "Anyway, this kind of ants is not on my mind."


    "The selection of demon servants in the first stage is about to begin. We need to test everyone''s strength through dynamometers. I hope you can get good grades. I can''t help you now. I can only rely on myself."


    Yan Shou said with a heavy tone. After all, Kara village has helped him, and now watching Kara village may be destroyed, his heart is not good.


    Several young masters in Kara Village know that Chen Yu has never heard of him, and naturally he does not think how powerful Chen Yu can be.


    "The force measurement starts and everyone is ready!"


    At this moment, a patrol made a slow opening, and suddenly all the people in the square were shocked, looking at the huge stone in the center of the square.

 Chapter 1110： Escort

    The boulder in the center of the square is the dynamometer used to test everyone''s strength.


    "Measuring force?" Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, the first round of the demon servant''s selection was to test the strength of each person. You see no, there are ten grooves on the dynamometer. With different sizes, the ten grooves will light up in sequence. The more lights, the stronger the tester ¡¯s strength. The first level of clearance requires that at least three grooves be lit.


    Chen Yu nodded. In the presence of a pressure array, this force-measuring stele is indeed an indicator of personal strength.


    "Okay, now line up, walk to the stone monument, report your name, the village, and start testing!"


    With the order of the inspector, all the people in the square were shocked, and they were automatically divided into several teams and stood in front of the stone monument.


    An individual, slowly stepped forward and started testing.


    Bang Bang!


    With the bombardment of the crowd, the groove above the stele was also constantly lit. However, after hundreds of full, the best results are only five. And many of them were eliminated without even lighting up three!


    "I didn''t expect the first pass of the selection of the magic servant, the elimination rate turned out to be so high."


    Seeing so many people downcast, Yan Shou couldn''t help it.


    "Hehe, if you don''t see it, you will be like them, and you will be eliminated directly! After all, the servant is selected, but don''t waste it!"


    At this moment, Su Qinxi laughed sarcastically, then stepped forward and stood in front of the dynamometer stone.


    Looking at Su Qin, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Bu Yeyu, you don''t care, she is just like that, her mouth is very poisonous, but her strength is still very strong. In our village, no one is his opponent except me." Yan Shou explained Road.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care about Su Qin, but looked at the dynamometer stele with some entanglement.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yan Shou stunned, and said, "Why, are you scared? At this time, you must adjust your mentality, or you will not let your strength erupt completely when you become tight."


    Yan Shou only when Chen Yu was afraid, he immediately explained.


    "I''m really scared. What will I do if I will smash this stele?"


    Chen Yu solemnly said, after all, I do n¡¯t know how much strength this dynamometer stone needs to use. Others are bursting out of full force, but for him, it is really dazzling.


    "Boom, boom?"


    Yan Shou opened her mouth and looked at Bu Yeyu suddenly.


    He even wondered if his ears were wrong, and he never expected to hear such words. It is a dynamometer stone, which is made of special materials. It is said that even a super strong person such as the person in charge of the area cannot smash it!


    How could he say that!


    The others next to me were also stunned, all looked over, and then laughed.


    "Hey, this guy is so funny, he even wanted to smash the dynamometer stone? Who is he? Why is he so talented?"


    "Hey, it ¡¯s really interesting to smash the dynamometer stele. If he can do this step, what else would he choose. He must have become a magic servant directly. I really do n¡¯t know what this person thinks, and dare to say this Come on. "


    "Oh, I am so ignorant and fearless. I think this guy is a frog at the bottom of the well, thinking that he is very powerful in his village, so he dares to say such arrogant words!"


    The mockery sounded, but Chen Yu didn''t care. What he was thinking now was to wait until how much power would be used in order to not destroy the stele.


    Damn, how distressed!


    Rarely, Chen Yu felt a little depressed. Isn''t it so hard to catch the eye?


    Oh!


    At this moment, exclaimed, attracted Chen Yu''s attention.


    I saw that in the other team, Su Qin had a 6-cell performance!


    "Su Qin, 6 divisions, pass!"


    After that, the inspector responsible for recording the results also glanced at Su Qin, this is the first person to break through the five grids.


    "Good."


    The inspection nodded, his face cold. Su Qin was as excited as possible, flushed with excitement!


    "Thank you, thank you for your confirmation! I will continue to work hard!"


    Bowing, Su Qin, like a proud peacock, slowly stepped down from the stage under the watch of everyone.


    "His, terrific, it''s so strong. It seems that Su Qin must be able to become a demon servant!"


    "Yeah, she just got the affirmation from the inspector just now! This honor is nothing short of glorious!"


    "Yes, but so far, the first person to break through the five grids must have left a deep reflection on the inspector. Even if someone behind him is better than him, he may not be treated like this."


    There was a lot of discussion, and An Qi, which was already attracting much attention before, came to the stage and met Su Qin.


    An Qi, always cold, glanced up and down Su Qin, nodded and smiled.


    "You are good. You have strength and strength. If you have a chance, I can thank you."


    After that, An Qi went straight to the stage, and Su Qin was shocked suddenly, and then his face couldn''t help the ecstasy look!


    "Yan Shou! Do you hear me, I, I have a chance to be lucky! My God, my luck is so good!"


    Su Qin said excitedly, she is a very realistic person, only interested in strong men, especially in places such as the dark forest and strong food, the relationship between people is more naked.


    It was undoubtedly a great event for her to catch An Qi!


    "Oh, Yan Shou, from now on, you want to listen to me! Do you know?"


    Su Qin immediately sneered. The scene where Yan Shou and himself were facing each other just now, Su Qin always remembered, and now he climbed up to An Qi, and immediately got proud, his tail was about to rise to the sky.


    Chen Yu looked at Su Qin and smiled coldly.


    "I haven''t climbed onto someone else''s bed yet, so presumptuous? Oh, it''s really cheap."


    what? !!


    Hearing this, Su Qin''s face immediately gloomed.


    "you wanna die!"


    Just as he was about to start, another exclaiming came over, diverting Su Qin''s attention.


    Turning his head, he saw An Qi standing on the stage, and the inspection made him smile at An Qi!


    "Ahqi, you are good. The first round of force measurement. You don''t need to test. The **** passed."


    The crowd suddenly fry!


    Escort!


    This is not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy. Only a few people can enjoy it.


    At the moment, everyone looked at An Qi, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Su Qin is so excited that when she thinks it is possible to enjoy the joy of fish and water with such a man, Su Qin feels extremely proud. It seems that everyone in front of him is inferior to himself!


    "Hehe, it ¡¯s said that if a woman is too proud, she is either a bully or a **** bully. You are in the third category and you want to be bullied. , So it ¡¯s interesting to have a tail raised. "


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked coldly at Su Qin.


    "What did you say!" Su Qin shouted, his face flushed with redness.


    Chen Yu ignored him, but walked directly to the Steering Stone.


    It''s his turn!

 Chapter 1111： Coincidentally, I also escorted it.

    "Damn asshole!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Su Qin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of a grudge look.


    What Chen Yu said just now was like a sword, and he stuck in his heart fiercely. Now she can''t wait to kill Chen Yu immediately.


    "Well, after you come down, I want you to know, what the **** is offending me!"


    Cold to himself, Su Qin''s tone is already full of killing!


    "Su Qin, give me face, don''t do anything to him! Don''t forget, Kara village has kindness to us!"


    When Yan Shou saw Su Qin''s appearance, he jumped in his heart and said immediately.


    "Give you face?"


    Su Qin raised a brow and sneered.


    "If it was just now, I still give you face, now? Oh, my face, can you still take it? Don''t forget, if I have a relationship with An Qi, the whole village will have to rely on me! You Yan Shou, bow your head obediently in front of me! "


    "Tell you, even if this step Yeyu is from Kara Village, I will be killed today! No one can save him!"


    Su Qin''s murderousness made Yan Shou stagnate.


    With a long sigh, Yan Shou looked at Chen Yu''s back and shook his head. He wanted to keep Chen Yu, but he didn''t have such ability.


    An Qi also heard the conversation between the two, and unexpectedly glanced at Chen Yu, but then he turned his head and walked out calmly.


    After all, he doesn''t care about a ant.


    "Howling, isn''t this the one who said that he would break the stone monument? Oh, take a look, maybe he can really break the stone monument later?"


    At this moment, someone quipped.


    "Break the stele? Oh, dream it. That kid, I know, it ¡¯s the guy in Cara Village, thin and weak, let alone break the stele, I see if I can light up a grid, it ¡¯s enough, after all, the human race system , But notoriously weak. "


    "Hey, you can''t say that. Maybe someone is a hidden master. With a snap of a finger, the dynamometer stone collapsed?"


    Su Qin looked at Chen Yu in surprise, then covered her stomach and giggled.


    "Oh, I laughed so much, this guy dare to say that he broke the stele? Oh, I want to see, how did he break the stele? Is it possible that he hit the stele with his head?"


    An Qi looked at Chen Yu slightly.


    Then a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he was escorted, if he really tested it, he would be able to score nine.


    But what about breaking a stele? He had heard the patrol talker before, if you want to break the stone monument, if you convert it into a groove, at least, you need to hit a score of 100!


    how can that be?


    "moron!"


    With a touch of a word, Zi Anqi floated out of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    "You, Buye Yu?"


    The inspector looked at Chen Yu, looking strange.


    Chen Yu nodded. This pseudonym is what he used here, and Ye Heer also knew.


    "Bu Yeyu, no test, guaranteed delivery!"


    The loud voice spread throughout the audience!


    The inspection complicates his face and does not understand at all, why would someone pass him a message and let him pass Chen Yu away from the test. You know, according to the standards, Chen Yu does not have this qualification at all!


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    Su Qin, who had a sneer on her face, suddenly changed her face, her eyes widened, and she shouted in shock.


    Escort!


    This guy, even like An Qi, turned out to be escorted! How is this possible? Is it possible that he, like An Qi, is also a peerless Tianjiao?


    Yan Shou, who was full of worries before, was also shocked at this moment. She looked at Chen Yu in amazement, and her head was completely covered.


    "He is also escorted?"


    Originally, An Qi, who did not care about Chen Yu, suddenly dazzled in his eyes!


    It never occurred to me that this ant who never cared about him could get the same treatment as himself.


    For a moment, a little disappointment rose from An Qi''s heart. Why does a guy of all ethnic groups enjoy the same treatment as himself?


    "Wait for the following contest, but it ca n¡¯t be guaranteed. I''ll take a look. What more can you do at that time! Dare to go with me!"


    With a cold hum, An Qi waved his sleeves and said nothing.


    But everyone else on the square is completely fried!


    "Wo, lying down! I didn''t hear it wrong! This kid was even escorted!"


    "Nima, this is too fake, but I know the kind of place in Kara Village, a weak point, how can there be a peerless arrogance?"


    "That is, what exactly is this guy who can enjoy this treatment?"


    Hearing this, all the people who were all giggling all looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "That''s right! Do you say that he will be favored by any inspector?


    Someone suddenly said.


    When they heard this, everyone shook and then nodded.


    "It is not without this possibility. If it is the top five inspectors in the area, their servants are indeed qualified to pass the first pass directly. It is impossible that this guy has a relationship with those big men!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredible. If this is the case, the background of this guy is really too scary!


    Su Qin heard this, her face changed, and then she snorted coldly.


    "How about letting you pass the first pass? Although I do n¡¯t know what means you used to get on the patrol, but in the second pass, unless you have a relationship with the area manager, you must also participate! , I see if you can survive! "


    The thought in her heart was fierce, Su Qin''s eyes were extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, Chen Yu nodded his head. It is estimated that this time, Ye Heer said hello, which allowed him to **** him directly. For him, it is naturally best not to take a shot, otherwise, once the stele is damaged, it may have an impact on his future plans.


    After stepping down from the stage, Yan Shou immediately came around, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of complex look.


    "Bu Yeyu, you, you are so great! I did not expect that only people like Anqi could enjoy the treatment, and you could even enjoy it. Are you the secret weapon of Kara Village?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "What I can enjoy, that An Qi may not be able to enjoy."


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came over, An Qi''s face was cold and came slowly.


    "Although I don''t know why you can be escorted, but I don''t want a waste to be treated the same as me. I hope you won''t be drawn to me in the second round of battle. Otherwise, I will let you know that waste is not eligible Become a demon servant. "

 Chapter 1112： How can we keep a low profile?

    Huh!


    The atmosphere of the entire scene suddenly freezes!


    Everyone''s eyes came over!


    The two escorts actually turned up! This kind of thing makes everyone''s eyes bright, can''t help but want to know what will happen next.


    "Hey, An Qi is recognized as a peerless demon, and this was the chance to be escorted. I heard that our first inspector was very optimistic about him and had accepted him as a servant! What is this step night feather? Can it be compared with An Qi? "


    In the crowd, someone looked at Chen Yu, sneer sneer.


    The First Inspection Envoy, Begging!


    Everyone was exclaimed when they heard the name. Among the 20 districts, the inspector is not a small number, but the first inspector is at the apex of all inspectors, with strong strength and high status, second only to Ye Heer, who is in charge of the district.


    Being able to become his servant is something that many people envy will never envy. And An Qi, did it!


    "This kid is over! An Qi is proud, and as such this kid has made An Qi uncomfortable. After the meeting, I think he will be killed by An Qi!"


    Su Qin giggled, watching Chen Yu''s eyes full of drama.


    Chen Yu looked at An Qi, his eyes were cold, as if looking at ants.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Who do you think you are!


    When the six words came out, the whole scene suddenly calmed down and made everyone tremble.


    "He, how dare he talk to An Qi like this?"


    Someone widened their eyes and said incredible.


    "His, who dares to talk to An Qi this way, this is still the first one!"


    "Well, you can''t help it, this kid is crazy and you don''t have to die so fast."


    After the reaction, everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead person!


    "Bu Yeyu, stop talking!"


    Yan Shou on the side, frightened, reminded immediately.


    "Giggle, Yan Shou, I tell you, if you want to die, you can''t stop it. This kid is so crazy, there must be a cheap seed of father and mother, you deserve to be taught! You, just Stop being bad people. Hehehehe. "


    Su Qin giggled, looking at the viciousness in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound suddenly spread throughout the audience!


    Everyone saw Su Qin, who was still laughing just now, and was directly slapped by Chen Yu. She flew out. When she landed, Su Qin spit out blood, and there were many fine teeth in it. Crushed!


    A slap broke Su Qin''s teeth!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Su Qin looked at Chen Yu with a startled look.


    "You bitch, you should fight!"


    Chen Yu said, stepping out directly, then grabbing Su Qin''s hair suddenly, mentioning it fiercely, suddenly made Su Qin''s head raised.


    Snapped!


    "This slap is a **** to you!"


    Snapped!


    "This slap is to insult you to my parents!"


    Snapped!


    "This slap is a cheap bone to you!"


    Poppy!


    In the bright applause, Su Qin screamed again and again, she wanted to resist, but was shocked to find that in the hands of Chen Yu, she did not have half the ability to resist!


    Everyone had their mouths raised and looked at the scene in horror.


    "Me, slum, this dude, too fierce!"


    "His, just now I heard that An Qi was interested in this Suqin. Is it because of this that Buye Yu did it to Suqin?"


    "Ah, calm down, save me! Save me !!!"


    At this moment, Su Qin shouted, the five senses were twisted together!


    "Stop me!"


    A break of drink suddenly burst out from An Qi''s mouth, and the sound contained a strong anger.


    Just now, he showed that he was interested in Su Qin, but Chen Yu still dared to do this kind of thing in his presence, which was simply a provocation to him!


    Chen Yu moved his hands and looked up at Anqi.


    "I said, you, what is it?"


    Snapped!


    The heavy slap hit Su Qin''s face again! Subsequently, Chen Yu fell for three consecutive slaps. Until the end, a slap was backhanded, and Su Qin flew directly out, hitting the ground suddenly!


    At this moment, Su Qin''s face was swollen, and the teeth in his mouth were left without being beaten. He was lying there like a dead dog.


    "Insult my parents, this is the end!"


    The crowd shrank their pupils, especially those who had just laughed at Chen Yu, and they suddenly jumped in their hearts, shrinking their heads, and dare not say a word.


    Chen Yu, with practical action, let all the sarcasm shut up!


    Yan Shou grew his mouth and looked at Chen Yu with a stunned head. Chen Yu''s approach was simply a shock to the sky. If he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine that Chen Yu dared to see Su Qin like this!


    In particular, Su Qin, he lit up six grooves! The strength of one''s strength, among so many people, can also be at the forefront!


    But just now, in the hands of Chen Yu, he didn''t even have a chance to resist!


    "No way, Bu Ye Yu, he is really strong?"


    Thinking so, An Qi''s roar interrupted his thoughts.


    "Bu Yeyu! OK! OK !!! OK! You really have a species, don''t put me in your eyes at all, now I will let you know that you, a tribal people, offend me, what will happen to me!"


    boom!


    Stepping out, I heard a muffled sound, An Qi''s feet, even the depression of the ground directly! Everyone saw this scene, all eyelids jumped.


    Just then, a soft laugh came over.


    "Oh, Anqi, what are you doing? It''s too kind of you to make such a big fire for a little-known boy."


    With the sound, I saw a man and a woman, and slowly came over.


    The crowd looked back, and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely, exclaiming again and again!


    "It''s Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing! They are also the servants of the First Inspector. When it comes to the degree of evil, they are not inferior to An Qi. I didn''t see them coming to the square just now, but I didn''t expect to come over now!"


    Someone shouted.


    Anqi, Ran Le, and Wan Zhengqing, but the three of them stood at the apex of all Tianjiao in the 20 area, now appear here at the same time, naturally caused a lot of sensation.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we only came back from the host and saw this scene. I want to remind you that we are all host''s servants. Someone is provocative and just pinched to death. Immediately the host is coming, in order to get rid of ants Lost grace, beware of the host''s blame. "


    Ran Le glanced at Chen Yu. His eyes were indifferent and there was no emotion in it. It was like a human being. When he looked at the ants on the ground, he stepped on and stepped on.


    An Qi''s complexion changed, and Bo Qiu was about to come. It wouldn''t be good if he let him see himself like this. At the moment he glanced at Chen Yu and hummed coldly.


    "I''ll take care of you in the second round of battle!"


    Talking, An Qi waved his sleeves and left angrily.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing glanced at Chen Yu and turned away. Chen Yu looked at the three with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Is it the second round? What can I do to keep a low profile?"

 Chapter 1113： Cant play anymore! !! !!

    "How to do how to do?!"


    Yan Shou saw this scene, and the whole person was very anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Well, but Anqi! Chen Yu lost his face, how could the other party let him go?


    "Ah, you, can''t you keep a low profile! Just now An Qi and they said you, would you just ignore it? Wouldn''t you be more forgiving? Why do you have to be like this?"


    Yan Shou looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help complaining.


    He was all for the good of the other party, but did not expect that Chen Yu''s actions have repeatedly exceeded his expectations.


    "Forbearance?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "To them, I don''t need to forbear."


    "you!"


    Yan Shouqi said, "It''s up to you! You really don''t know what to do!"


    Shaking his head again and again, Yan Shou never said more. Although he is kind-hearted, Chen Yu has made him very enthusiastic. He has never seen anyone like Chen Yu who is so obedient!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and everybody''s face was ridiculous.


    "Hey, interesting, this guy dared to offend An Qi so much, I really want to see how he would be abused by An Qi."


    "That is, what kind of person is Yan Shou? I think this second round of battle, this kid may be killed by An Qi!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard this.


    However, some people disagree.


    "Well, when he played Suqin just now, Suqin didn''t even resist, which shows that his strength is not low. If I were to say that, maybe this guy might surprise us?"


    Surprise?


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    "The surprise of shit, An Qi and them, they are all prestigious names! Did you forget that there was a village before that offended An Qi? As a result, An Qi rushed directly to that village and put it overnight. The whole village was slaughtered, and it was because of this incident that An Qi was beloved by adults, what is that step Yeyu? "


    Then, the man grinned.


    "Kara Village, but two times in a row, have not appeared in the magic servant! A weak point, in such a village, even if there are really young masters, how powerful can it be? If I say, his strength is even better than Su Qin Qiang, but compared to An Qi? He is the spiked goods. "


    When they heard this, everyone nodded and thought it was very reasonable.


    "Look at it, Master Boqiu is here!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, all of them suddenly turned around and looked around, and from a distance, a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, walked slowly, behind him, and A dozen people in black robes all followed behind him.


    An extremely oppressive momentum emanating from them was suffocating.


    "The first patrol envoy, and many other patrol envoys, my gosh, these are all the most powerful patrol envoys in the area! All of them have come!"


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked, and there was deep awe!


    Chen Yu also looked in the past, his eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that the selection of the devil servants this time was indeed very powerful, and so many inspections made all of them appear.


    Chen Yu became more and more curious about the identity of the person that the aliens kept referring to.


    At this moment, with the arrival of Boqiu and others, everyone automatically backed away, giving up a passage directly, allowing Boqiu and others to go directly to the front stage.


    On the high platform, a lot of seats have been prepared, Bo Qiu and others all seated, looking down at the crowds on the square.


    "Well, now I announce that the second round of demon servant selection has officially started. This round is a battle. Eliminate half of the people. The winner can become the devil! Those who become devil servants, and then fight to determine the ranking!


    boom!


    As soon as this word came out, a lot of excitement suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The winner becomes the demon servant!


    This means that they have half the chance to become demon servants!


    "People who remember their names, fight against each other."


    Bo Qiu spoke again, and there was a patrol to get the list of passers in the first round.


    Each name was reported. Everyone was worried and happy.


    After all the names were reported, Chen Yu froze.


    Just now, I didn''t mention my name!


    An Qi was also very surprised, but he was going to start in the second round, facing Chen Yu, and now he didn''t hear Chen Yu''s name, he immediately hesitated.


    "Master, I have something to say."


    An Qi immediately jumped out and suddenly spoke.


    "Um? Anqi, what do you do?"


    Bo Qiu looked at An Qi, with a smile in his mouth, and said.


    An Qi, Ran Le, and Wan Zhengqing were all his servants. He was also very satisfied with the three, and his attitude was naturally better.


    When everyone saw Boqiu, they all looked at Boqiu with envy.


    It is a great honor to make Boqiu take such an attitude!


    "Master Bo Qiu, this step Ye Yu, in the first round, was to **** the customs, but now in the second round, why is there no list of his battle? I hope, can play against him!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was looking at Chen Yu, and the eyes were full of drama.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing also smiled slightly and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    "Oh, it seems that An Qi still can''t swallow this breath, but he can''t let this kid down."


    Ran Le smiled.


    Wan Zhengqing held his hands on his chest, glanced at Chen Yu indifferently, and hummed softly.


    "The ants are killed, and they are killed."


    Ran Le nodded and said: "It''s also blame this guy''s bad luck that caused An Qi, but he has a character that must be reported, unlike me, he doesn''t care about the ants. Now An Qi made a request to Master Boqiu Then this kid, there is no way out. "


    Bo Qiu, as the person in charge of the second round of selection of the magic servant, had considerable power of speech, and the second round of battle was inevitable!


    An Qi made such a request and Bo Qiu would not refuse it.


    But what surprised them was that Bo Qiu on the high platform was silent!


    Not only him, but also many other inspectors, but also a moment of silence!


    Subsequently, Bo Qiu shook his head slowly.


    "No!"


    The two words came out, all of them suddenly choked.


    No!


    Begging him, even rejected An Qi''s request!


    "Bo, Bo Qiu, why, why?" An Qi asked suddenly.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Bo Qiu looked very strange.


    "Because of him, the second escort!"


    boom!


    In a word, the whole square was completely quiet! Everyone had their mouths full, their eyes filled with blankness.


    Escort!


    Turns out to be a guarantee! Not only the first round, but even the second round of battle, he does not need to participate! This kind of treatment, but even the three Anqi, Ran Le, Wan Zhengqing have never enjoyed it!


    Chen Yu shuddered, then shook her head helplessly.


    At this moment, you don''t want to be low-key.

 Chapter 1114： Are you eligible?

    sluggish!


    The entire square looked at Chen Yu dullly.


    In an instant, Chen Yu became the focus of the audience!


    "Me, lying down, can this happen? Two escorts in a row?" Someone muttered to himself when he saw the scene.


    Yan Shou opened his mouth wide, and looked at Chen Yu next to him, his mind was sloppy.


    This, is this fake?


    He originally thought that Chen Yu was going to die in the second round, but never expected that Chen Yu would be escorted directly!


    Waking up, Su Qin was also shaking, looking at Chen Yu, the resentment in his eyes was intertwined with shock.


    "No, that''s impossible! How could this little hybrid be escorted?"


    She had been awake before and knew that An Qi was going to kill Chen Yu. He had expected that An Qi would kill Chen Yu and be ashamed of her.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Why is this **** **** escorted! Why!"


    Resentment, shock, and frantic madness in Su Qin''s heart, so that her features are completely transformed!


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing, who were very calm before, never looked at the calm image just now, they all looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Second round of escorts!


    How is this possible? Even Bo Qiu does not have this qualification. The only person who can do this is the adult!


    Area director, Ye Heer!


    Is it possible that this guy has a relationship with Ye Heer?


    For a moment, both of them were shocked and looked at each other. They could see each other. That was so shocking!


    Although they are begging servants, under one person, over ten thousand people, even if they are other weaker inspectors, they see that all three of them are pleasant.


    But compared with Ye Heer, they are nothing!


    If Chen Yu really has a relationship with Ye Heer, then in terms of status, Chen Yu is completely above them!


    Human kid, can he become Ye Heer''s servant?


    This is simply incredible!


    An Qi shuddered, stood there blankly, blankly.


    This, this **** wrong! Why did things turn out like this? He is a Tianjiao figure. In the entire twenty-segment area, he is a person standing on the apex of many Tianjiao!


    How could anyone still have status above themselves?


    "No! There must be something wrong here!"


    Shaking his head fiercely, An Qi bowed again.


    "Sir, in the future we will have to fight on behalf of 20 areas and other areas to determine the final ranking of the servants! Even if he is escorted, we must also determine the ranking of the servants, we can''t embarrass the 20 districts!"


    "So I suggest that Bu Yeyu, even if he has become a demon servant, still have a ranking battle!"


    Ok?


    After hearing this, Bo Qiu frowned fiercely.


    To be honest, when Ye Heer told him to **** Chen Yu, even if he was surprised, a human child, how could Ye Yeer look so different?


    What''s more, he also knows Kara village. A small village of human races is very garbage in the whole dark forest. If there is any horrible evil in it, he will never believe it.


    Thinking again and again, Bo Qiu nodded.


    "Well, in this case, when the battle is over and you can qualify, you can challenge Inuya."


    An Qi looked happy, and immediately nodded.


    Now he found his opponent and smiled sensibly.


    "I''m going to kill Ye Yuyu. Are you going to give up now or let me kill?"


    An Qi''s opponent suddenly trembled and smiled charmingly.


    "You''re really joking, where am I your opponent? I give in, I give in."


    The man bowed.


    An Qi nodded and turned to look at Chen Yu, comparing the movement of wiping his neck.


    "Hey, Bu Ye Yu, I''m going to kill you. Do you think you can run away? Even if you are escorted, I won''t let you go!"


    Chen Yu laughed softly and sighed.


    "Huh? What are you sighing?"


    Chen Yu slowly said, "You didn''t have to die, but you didn''t expect you to die yourself."


    For Chen Yu, An Qi is just a ant, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pinch himself. His goal is to enter the broken soul mountain, rescue Lei Guanyu, and find out what the aliens are for.


    So just now, after hearing that he was escorted, he didn''t plan to compare with An Qi, but did not expect that An Qi actually killed himself and took the initiative to find him.


    He stunned and laughed loudly.


    "Oh, interesting, kill me? You''re here! You **** come! If you don''t kill me today, you''re a bitch! Oh, I''ll rip your stinky mouth when I get there, let You know, I''m not so offensive. "


    Ran Le shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s right, An Qi is like this. Once he becomes furious, it will become vulgar and unremarkable.


    Wan Zhengqing looked indifferent, and said, "I also want to see what kind of qualifications this human child has, and get better treatment than us."


    They both said that they were all curious about Chen Yu. But beyond curiosity, more is contempt!


    Both of them are extremely arrogant and never think that there are people who can be above them!


    Now Chen Yu''s treatment is even better than them, naturally they are dissatisfied.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s face had cooled down.


    "Your mouth is smelly."


    smelly?


    An Qi frowned and laughed.


    "Oh, how about that."


    Chen Yu shook her head. "No, after all, I''m not interested. I care more about a dead person."


    boom!


    The words fell, Chen Yu moved!


    Like a flash of thunder, for a moment, Chen Yu had disappeared into place and appeared in front of An Qi!


    With one hand out, Chen Yu''s hand slammed against An Qi''s neck!


    what! !! !!


    An Qi''s smile suddenly freezes, leaving nothing but horror.


    He, why so fast!


    Just now he didn''t even see exactly how Chen Yu appeared in front of him!


    drink!


    Although shocked, An Qi''s response was extremely fast. At the moment, he directly punched Chen Yu''s hand and severely bombarded it.


    boom!


    The fists and claws intersected, An Qi suddenly made a terrible cry, and saw his hand in horror, starting with his fist, then his forearm and forearm, bursting into pieces and turning into a mist of blood!


    how can that be?


    Chen Yu''s complexion didn''t change at all. After smashing An Qi''s arm, he kept on digging forward, holding An Qi''s neck directly and lifting it up! Like a demon!


    boom!


    Numerous inspections on the platform made them all stand up abruptly, staring at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were filled with incomparable shock!

 Chapter 1115： The audience was shocked

    shock!


    The whole square is boiling!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene sternly, taking a hard breath.


    "This, how is this possible? Just suddenly, An Qi was abolished, and An Qi was lifted directly?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu held her arms high, and An Qi''s whole person was choked by Chen Yu''s throat.


    When Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing looked at each other, they could see the shock that could not be hidden in each other''s eyes.


    Extremely shocked!


    "If, if it were you, could you hold on?"


    Wan Zhengqing swallowed his saliva. There was no indifference just now, and there was a tremor in his voice.


    Ran Le''s body shook, followed by a grin on her face.


    adhere to?


    How to persist!


    He is very clear, although An Qi is arrogant, but his strength can not be fake, the strength of the three are among the middle, and no one dare to say who can win.


    But now!


    In the face of a human race guy, An Qi didn''t hold it for a moment, he had been disarmed, and even his life was held in his hands!


    This is simply heaven and earth!


    If you change to yourself, where can you go?


    "I heard that in the entire dark forest, some Tianjiao''s strength is extremely strong, even if it is more than the area leader, it is not much worse, this guy, do you say ..."


    "what did you say!"


    Wan Zhengqing shouted suddenly, his eyes almost glared out.


    He has also heard that in the dark forest, some Tianjiao''s strength is strong, even in the holy demon family, it is enough to make people look.


    But in the 20 districts they belong to, in so many districts under the rule of the Holy Demons, they are just mid-levels, and there have never been such peerless characters!


    Does this guy, like those people, have more power than the person in charge of the shoulder area?


    "Strange, monster!"


    Ran Le''s face was complex, and it took a long time before she spit out two words. At the same time, she felt a deep sense of fortune in her heart.


    fortunately!


    Fortunately, I didn''t provoke the other side too much. Otherwise, my end will never be very good.


    Su Qin on the side, has already stayed.


    "He, he is so strong?"


    The whispered voice came out of Su Qin''s throat, and at the same time, infinite fright tightened her heart tightly!


    The reason why she dared to be so mad just now is because she thinks that she can become a woman of peace.


    But now, her reliance was instantly killed by Chen Yu!


    What pride capital does she have!


    "It''s over, it''s over, me, why did I do that to him before! Yan Shou, save me, save me, you have such a good relationship with him, you must talk to me."


    Suqin trembled, ran to Yan Shou, knelt on the ground, hugged Yan Shou''s thigh, and mourned sternly.


    Regret and fear filled her heart.


    Yan Shou smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Do you think he cares about you?"


    Slightly!


    Su Qin froze, and then the whole person was stunned. It turned out that he has not been regarded by him for a long time.


    "Bu Yeyu, he is my servant, let him go."


    At this moment, Bo Qiu''s voice came.


    Bo Qiu''s face was very ugly. He never expected that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong. An Qi''s strength and potential were already very powerful, but in the hands of Chen Yu, he could not even stop a move.


    In his eyes, even if Chen Yu was killed by An Qi, he didn''t care. After all, Ye Heer isn''t here, and here is where he decides. Feel free to fabricate a reason, you can get Ye Heer past.


    But now, everything that happened was completely different from what he thought!


    After all, An Qi is his servant. If he is killed in a large court, it will be too ugly for him.


    "Let him go?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "How old are you?"


    How old are you? !!


    The whole square suddenly fell silent, everyone widened their eyes, looked at the scene suddenly, completely dull.


    "I, sleep !!!! He dare to scold Bo Qiu!"


    "His, this man is so crazy, he doesn''t even look for the face of begging!"


    "It''s over, Boqiu is a member of the Holy Demons! He said that he was just hitting Boqiu''s face. How could Boqiu let him go?"


    Talking around, Su Qin opened her mouth and looked at Chen Yu, then, ecstatic! !! !!


    "Ha ha ha ha, really help me too! This little bastard, even if he doesn''t say anything, even dares to talk to Bo Qiu! Doesn''t he know that Bo Qiu is the first person under Ye Heer! He really thought Can I be arrogant and able to look at nothing? "


    "Stupid one! Even if he was escorted by Ye Heer himself, Bo Qiu would not let him go! Even if he killed him, would Ye He Er find trouble with Bo Qiu? Haha, idiot, really idiot! "


    Su Qin bounced off the ground, her eyes were shining. She was worried that Chen Yu would take revenge on him, but she did not expect that Chen Yu had no brains, provoking and begging!


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing, their looks suddenly changed, and instantly gloomy.


    Bo Qiu is their master. Chen Yu dares to scold even Bo Qiu, it is tantamount to slap them both!


    "Look for death!" Ran Le''s eyes narrowed, killing him.


    Bo Qiu was stunned.


    the first time!


    The first time someone dared to talk to him like this! Moreover, the other party is still a human kid!


    Huh!


    His face sank instantly, begging for haze.


    "I''ll give you another chance, let him go, then kneel and hit myself ten mouths, and I can spare you."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and then her palm tightened suddenly!


    Click!


    A crisp sound, so clear throughout the square, saw An Qi''s non-stop legs kicking in the air, a sudden meal! After that, never move again!


    And An Qi ¡¯s head fell to the side, his eyes were still staring at him, it seemed impossible to believe that Chen Yu really dared to kill himself!


    Peace, die!


    "Me, my God!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely, and they were completely dull. No one can think that even if it is Bo Qiu, Chen Yu dare to do such a thing!


    How arrogant to kill on the spot!


    "you wanna die!"


    Bo Qiu shouted violently, hitting a punch on the table next to him, only to hear a bang, the entire table was directly smashed.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    If it was so cold, it came out from Boqiu''s mouth, and everyone''s heart shook.


    Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take back what you just said, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    In a word, Shino is quiet!

 Chapter 1116： Ye Heer is here!

    At your own risk!


    When everyone heard these four words, their eyes widened, and they even wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    This is a person selected by the devil servant, what should he say to Boqiu?


    Even a person with strong imagination can''t imagine someone, even dare to threaten the inspection in public!


    And still begging, this first inspection makes!


    "OK! OK !!! OK !!!"


    "I have begged to live for hundreds of years. This is the first time someone has dared to be so arrogant in front of me. It seems that I have not shot for too long, so you ants have forgotten what fear is!"


    Bo Qiu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous power. The black robe on his body was automatic without wind, full of appalling momentum!


    Beside Bo Qiu, a dozen patrols made all of them stand upright, looking at Chen Yu coldly, as if the gods were judging, their eyes were cold and ruthless!


    "kill!"


    The crowd spoke in unison, and immediately above the entire square, all echoed the sound of thunder.


    àÛͨ!


    Someone was shocked and sat on the ground, looking pale.


    Although it is not aimed at them, this momentum is no longer what they can bear.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing are also Ling Ran in their hearts.


    How long, how long have they never seen such a sight?


    More than a dozen patrols turned out to be so murderous, Qi Qi wanted to kill one person!


    And their masters have to do it themselves!


    "The owner is the best face, I remember, there was a village last time, just because the owner did n¡¯t prepare his favorite drink when he went, and the village was slaughtered! Now, this guy dare to talk to the host like this It is stupid! "


    "Does he really think that if he catches Ye Heer, he can really ignore the water? He is a great servant, and he has a low status, but the master, but Ye Yeer is the same, How could the holy devil, Lord Yeheer, abandon Lord Yeheer for him? "


    Ran Le shook his head again and again. The shock that Chen Yu had brought him before now is gone. To Chen Yu, Ran Le only thinks that Chen Yu is an empty and powerful man, but his brain is extremely stupid.


    "Wan Zhengqing, you say that he is so strong, why is he so stupid? I still saw such a genius for the first time."


    Ran Le laughed, full of ridicule.


    Wan Zhengqing looked at Chen Yu and hummed coldly.


    "A dead person is not called a genius."


    Ran Le froze, then laughed again. Yeah, what genius are dead people?


    "No matter how strong a person is, you must also recognize the situation. This guy is dead, who can save him? Hehe."


    And at this moment, Su Qin laughed arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha. Idiot, what an idiot! Yan Shou, he dare to talk to the patrol so that he can talk to adults, you say, is he an idiot? Such a person, **** it!"


    Yan Shou frowned and looked at Su Qin in disgust. How could he never find out that Su Qin was such a powerful person?


    Then he looked at Chen Yu, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Why was he so impulsive that he didn''t even give the inspector''s face and said that?


    Hey, impulsive, so impulsive!


    Yan Shou shook his head again and again, and did not think that Chen Yu could pass this level.


    "kill?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at the many inspectors present with a smile.


    "Come together, save time, and I will send you down Huangquan Road!"


    Before in Kara Village, he directly killed more than 40 inspectors. In his eyes, whether it is Boqiu or others, they are ants!


    It ¡¯s just that he did n¡¯t do it before in order to be low-key, but now, since he ca n¡¯t be low-key, let ¡¯s be high-key!


    "Boy, wanton!"


    Bo Qiu flashed his eyes suddenly, and was about to start, suddenly someone shouted.


    "Look, Lord Yeheer is here!"


    Ye Heer!


    Everyone was shocked to hear the name.


    I never expected that Ye Heer would come here! You know, Ye Heer didn''t need to show up at all when he was selected by the demon servant. He only needed to ask for the host, and then told Ye Heer the final result.


    But now Ye Heer is here!


    Wow!


    Seeing everyone, they all knelt down sharply, put their heads deep down, and expressed their most sincere respect to Ye Heer. Even Bo Qiu''s patrols are no exception!


    The person in charge of 20 districts, this kind of existence is the highest person in the whole district. To them, this is God!


    At this moment, Ye Heer strode over, behind him, there were hundreds of inspectors, extremely majestic!


    All the people on the ground crawled backwards automatically, giving way to a passage!


    But among so many people, one person is standing there!


    Chen Yu!


    "This boy is too crazy, even when he saw Lord Ye Heer, he did not bow down?"


    Someone saw this scene and said in shock.


    "Idiot! Big idiot! Step Ye Yu, you die! Hahaha." Su Qin was ecstatic and had reached the point where it could not be added!


    "Master, you are here just right, this kid is so arrogant that he killed my servant and dared to reproach me. I am about to kill him now! Reveal the supreme majesty of my holy demon tribe, please be seated."


    At this moment, Bo Qiu said.


    When calm Ye Yeer heard this, he suddenly roared, "What are you talking about!"


    There was a tension in the hearts of everyone, and Ye Heer''s anger could not bear it.


    "My lord, please be angry. Don''t be angry with this boy. I will immediately tear his mouth and cut off his head to calm down his anger!"


    Bo Qiu said immediately.


    "grass!"


    Ye Heer yelled, and walked over quickly!


    "Hey! I watched a good show!" Someone brightened his eyes, gloating.


    Su Qin clenched his fists tightly, his excited body was shaking!


    kill him! Kill this bitch!


    Su Qin growled madly.


    But to everyone''s surprise, I saw Ye Heer passed Chen Yu directly, rushed to the high platform, and then kicked directly, turning Bo Qiuyu directly to the ground!


    "Fuck! Do you want to kill Lao Tzu! Kill him? If you dare to touch him, I will kill you first!"


    Turning his head, Ye Heer looked at Chen Yu, suddenly smiled, rubbed his hands, and said softly, "You can rest assured, I will give you an account!"


    Everyone froze and looked at the scene with their mouths open, their minds completely blank.


    Nima, what''s going on! !! !!


    Ye Heer not only didn''t bother to find Chen Yu, he turned around and turned to ask for help! Moreover, he, he also said that he wanted to give Chen Yu an explanation?


    What the **** is this fucking! !! !!

 Chapter 1117： Kneeling for a day!

    "Why, what account?"


    Bo Qiou asked, blank in his mind.


    Ye Heer, hit himself, but also give this boy an account? Who is this kid? What is his relationship with Ye Heer?


    Poppy poppy!


    In the midst of the gods, Ye Heer has slapped seven or eight slaps directly on his face.


    "Look!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone is completely crazy!


    Ye Heer treated Boqiu so much for Chen Yu''s sake, which was too shocking.


    "Me, am I wrong ?!"


    Ran Le no longer had the indifference just now, and rubbed his eyes fiercely.


    That''s Bo Qiu! The red man next to Ye Heer, the first inspector! Put it in the usual way, who can think of someone with such an identity that someone dare to slap him?


    But now, someone really does it! And the people who do these things are still Ye Heer!


    Wan Zhengqing''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were glaring. He couldn''t understand why all this happened.


    "For an outsider, Ye Heer even hesitated to ask?"


    He was shocked.


    Su Qin stayed there, no more the arrogance of the school just now, and greater terror suddenly appeared in his heart!


    I thought Chen Yu would die, but who can think that Chen Yu not only did not die, but things turned out to be like this?


    Now even the pigs can see it, Ye Heer especially maintains Chen Yu!


    "How could it be? How could he be related to Ye Heer !!!"


    Su Qin knelt on the ground, shouting frantically, her voice was filled with incomparable jealousy and shock!


    When she was still complacent about the possibility of becoming An Qi woman, Chen Yu had already caught Ye Heer!


    Yan Shou stood aside, his eyes were complicated.


    "This is why you are so arrogant? Ye Heer, there is such a backing behind you, no wonder you do not put anyone in your eyes, ridiculous I thought you were too arrogant, I do not know the importance, you are I''m in control. I''m stupid! "


    Yan Shou shook his head and smiled bitterly. He never thought that Chen Yu''s relationship with Ye Heer had already reached this stage, which would allow Ye Heer to make public demands for him!


    "Bu Yeyu, are you satisfied now?"


    Ye Heer looked at Chen Yu and said that Chen Yu had previously told him to be low-key, so he did not dare to call out Chen Yu ¡¯s real name directly, and he did not dare to call Chen Yu as his master in front of so many people.


    Indifferent glanced at Begging, Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "I''m satisfied if he gives his head a confession."


    what!


    Bo Qiu was furious immediately.


    "Presumptuous! Boy, how dare you treat me that way! I tell you, I beg you to be a divine saint! I would rather bend my head and admit it to you, ah!"


    Before Bo Qiu finished, he screamed. Ye Heer kicked him directly, struck at the corner of Boqiu''s leg, and let him kneel directly!


    "What would rather bend, and dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you now!"


    Ye Heer said the killer Sensen.


    Begging for a moment, looking at Ye Heer, he said, "You, you want to kill me for him?"


    Ye Heer nodded and said, "Yes! In my heart, your life is not as important as him!"


    Begging for a moment, then a sudden rise of infinite grievances in his heart.


    Nima, we are the same! Are you going to kill me for a human kid?


    For a moment, Bo Qiu''s eyes looking at Ye Heer were full of resentment.


    Ye Heer''s mouth twitched.


    Nima, don''t look at me like that, I''m helpless! Lao Tzu''s life, but he was held in his hands! And you''re a little rookie, it''s not enough to kill him, I''m saving you!


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    Later, Bo Qiu gritted his teeth and knelt down against Chen Yu.


    "Sorry! I was wrong!"


    The whole scene calmed down, and only the words of begging echoed in the ears of everyone.


    wrong!


    Bo Qiu admitted to Chen Yu wrong!


    After the deadly silence, a terrifying noise sounded!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all looked extremely shocked! Dignified first inspector admits to a Terran kid! This is their first time in their perception!


    "Hum, kneel for a day! I''ll let you go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Chen Yu left directly. He also wanted to be low-key. This is a big environment. He doesn''t allow it. So simply, let''s have a high profile.


    "By the way, the woman named Su Qin, I''m very displeased."


    Before leaving, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Kneeling for a day!


    This Chen Yu is a bit of a pet and proud, even if Ye Heer supports him, Chen Yu''s approach is too much in the eyes of everyone.


    "He is too brave, isn''t he walking down the steps at this time?"


    "Yeah, I think Ye Heer has a good relationship with him, and he won''t indulge him so much. Maybe in the end he angered Ye Heer, and Ye Heer shot directly and killed him!"


    "Well, it''s good to be angry! This kid is so arrogant that I should die early!"


    Everyone argued that Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing''s faces were extremely strange.


    "This step Yeyu is too presumptuous! I admit that his strength is extremely strong, I am afraid that Lord Ye Heer also took notice of this, so he took care of him so much, even at the expense of punishment, but now, he dare With such an excessive demand, I don''t believe that Lord Ye Heer will promise him! "


    Wan Zhengqing nodded and agreed with Ran Le''s words.


    Bo Qiu looked at Chen Yu''s departure, but also stood up, staring at the direction in which Chen Yu left.


    "My lord, I know your painstaking efforts. This kid is indeed a **** of evil. Maybe in the final election of the demon servant, he can have a chance to hit the top one hundred. It is also very beneficial to you. Protect him, rest assured, I will focus on the big picture. "


    Bo Qiu nodded his head, with a look of dedication.


    The selection of the demon servant is also an assessment for the person in charge of the area. In the end, the better the performance of which area is, the more rewards will be obtained from the broken mountain.


    "You know a fart!"


    At this moment, Ye Heer immediately roared and looked angry.


    What a **** hard work and what a good thing, I''m trying to save my life!


    Ye Heer shouted in his heart, but there was no word in his mouth.


    "Well? Who made you stand up? Didn''t he just say that, and let you kneel for a day!"


    what?


    Bo Qiu froze.


    "Sir, you, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m kidding you!"


    boom!


    Another kick, Ye Heer turned Bo Qiu to the ground again.


    "Kneeling for a day! If you dare stand up, I''ll kill you! And, that Suqin, kill!"


    Angrily dropped a sentence, Ye Heer''s face changed, looking at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, his voice immediately softened, his face charming.


    "Bu Yeyu, wait for me, wait for me."

 Chapter 1118： Top one hundred

    Looking at the back of Ye Heer''s departure, the whole square was full of shock.


    On the high platform, many inspections caused the look of the kneeling begging, all of them were shaking.


    Su Qin patted him on the ground, as if he had lost his soul, his face was pale and desperate.


    At this time, someone already grabbed Su Qin''s hair, just like dragging a dead dog, and dragged Su Qin directly.


    "Ah! No! Yan Shou, save me, save me! I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    The sound of misery rang throughout the venue.


    Yan Shou''s face was complicated.


    In a word, Su Qin was killed directly, which made Yan Shou very emotional.


    "It turns out he is so strong!"


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing looked at each other with intense frustration in their eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. At first I thought that he was just a kid of the personal tribe. He hadn''t even seen him in the right eye, but did not expect that An Qi was in his hands, and he didn''t even go through one move. , Even he was crushed to kneel on the ground! "


    "It turned out that he had never looked straight and had seen us! We are ridiculous!"


    Thinking of his proud look before, Ran Le felt hot on his face, and the whole person had a strong flush.


    Wan Zhengqing sighed, his eyes were complicated.


    "We''re in front of him, and I''m afraid it''s no different from the ants. The gap between them is too big!"


    Both were proud and proud, and considered themselves to be the strongest existence in the 20 area, but now, their self-confidence and pride have been completely shattered into **** by Chen Yu!


    But all this is completely unintentional!


    "You said, can he become the top 100 of the demon servant in the next 100 district scuffles?"


    Ran Le asked suddenly.


    Wan Zhengqing froze, then a hint of uncertainty appeared on his face.


    "Our 20 districts can only be regarded as the middle reaches in the dark forest. Among the former districts, there are countless arrogances. If it is not because the districts cannot communicate with each other, I am afraid that any one of them will come to us and it will be enough to kill us. . "


    Looking at the direction where Chen Yu left, Wan Zhengqing pursed his lips.


    "If, his strength is just as shown just now, I am afraid it is dangerous. You forgot, how terrible are those monsters in the top ten areas?"


    Ran Le was stunned, remembering that before, Biaoqiu had taken the three of them to visit other areas. At that time, in the 13th area, a person who was about the same size as them discussed with them. Defeated the three of them directly!


    And that person is said to be in the 13 areas, not even the top 20!


    She smiled and shook her head, Ran Le covered her forehead.


    "I think too much. Even if this step Ye Yu is really powerful, but it is only in our 20 area. If you compare with those people, it is not enough to see. It is even more difficult to get into the top 100. Harder. "


    As the two discussed, Chen Yu and Ye Heer had arrived in Ye Heer''s room.


    àÛͨ!


    Ye Heer knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master, I''m sorry, it was because I didn''t arrive in time to make the master angry."


    Ye Heer said in a panic, Chen Yu waved and didn''t care.


    "Come up, it''s not bad to show some strength now, you go to preside over the selection, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Heer nodded, and then backed out.


    In front of these, Chen Yu was nothing more than a fool. What he was most concerned about was entering the Broken Soul Demon Mountain, rescuing Lei Guanyu, and finding out what the aliens were going to do.


    . . . . . .


    The selection was very fast. In just one day, all the selections were over. After the end, 100 people stood out. Among them, Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing were also listed.


    Ye Heer took the hundred people directly through the teleportation array to the demon servant selection venue in the first area.


    Here at this moment, many people have gathered.


    This is under the rule of the alien race. Among the more than one hundred areas, all the selected magic servants have more than 10,000 people.


    "Now, you are already the servants of the Broken Soul Demon Mountain! Now we will go to the first area, where you will fight with all the other people in the area to determine the rank of the magic servant, and the top one hundred magic servants It is even more honorable than you can imagine. You are now following the guide and preparing for the next battle. "


    After speaking, Ye Heer glanced at Chen Yu, nodded, and left directly beside the crowd. As the head of the area, everyone came to the meeting after he came here. A guide approached immediately, and took everyone to their venue.


    Chen Yu''s face was calm. Ye Heer brought him here and completed his mission.


    But beside Chen Yu, everyone else was excited. Becoming a demon servant is a supreme glory to them. If they can break into the top one hundred, then it will be the name of the entire dark forest!


    "Oh, if we can get a chance to enter the top 100, the glory will be too great!"


    "Oh, you are daydreaming. The top one hundred are the only peerless Tianjiao in the super area to be able to fight for, we? That is to see the world."


    "That is, that''s the top 100. When did you hear that there were people in our 20 districts?"


    Everyone talked.


    "Bu Yeyu, how confident are you that you are in the top 100?"


    At this moment, Ran Le went to Chen Yu''s side and asked with a smile.


    Glancing at Ran Le, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Ten percent."


    what?


    Ran Le froze, then laughed.


    "Really, then I wish you time to make history."


    Even so, in Ran Le''s mind, Chen Yu was only joking. Top 100! How difficult is that? In his opinion, Chen Yu''s ability to break into the top 500 among these 10,000 people is already a valuable thing.


    Sure enough, he still swelled.


    Ran Le thought so.


    "Ha ha, ten percent? A big tone."


    At this moment, a disdainful voice sounded, immediately shocking everyone.


    Ran Le turned his head and looked at him, his whole body shook, his eyes flashed fiercely. Wan Zhengqing on the side was also instantly tense, full of strong alert.


    "Cangfeng, why are you here!"


    Ran Le was shocked, even his voice changed.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu froze and said, "Do you know each other?"


    Ran Le smiled bitterly.


    How could you not know? It was Cangfeng''s eldest brother who defeated the three of them at the time!


    At this moment, Cang Ming looked at Chen Yu, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Inferior waste in District 20? Want to enter the top 100?"

 Chapter 1119： No trouble, no fear

    Huh!


    Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, they just came here and were directly insulted!


    "Who are you! Are we talking about your farts?" Someone said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ran Le was startled and reminded immediately.


    But it''s late.


    I saw that Cangfeng''s eyes were cold, and then he stepped out one step, and the whole person was like lightning, and instantly came to the person, then slap, and fan directly to the person''s face.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, the man was immediately blown out by the fan, and the whole man was spinning in the air, planted on the ground, and passed out completely!


    "Your mother hasn''t taught you. Do you want to be honest with a dog? I hate dogs that are not honest."


    Cang Feng smiled coldly, spit on the man''s face, stomped on it with his feet.


    Everyone changed their looks, and never expected that this Cangfeng would dare to do it in person!


    What''s more important is that the guide is clearly on the side, but there is no meaning to prevent it.


    "Oh, Master Cang Er''s strength is a lot stronger."


    The guide said with a smile, letting everyone take a breath.


    When the guides took them just now, they didn''t say a word. They looked very cold and had a slight arrogance.


    But now, he took the initiative to say hello, and in his tone, there was a hint of flattery!


    The difference between them is enough to illustrate the problem!


    Cang Feng smiled and nodded, and then looked at Ran Le, with a glow in his eyes.


    "Ran Le, we have met again. You are a lot more beautiful than when I last saw you."


    Looking up and down Ran Le, Cang Feng smiled meaningfully.


    "This time we are all magic servants. I think you might as well marry me."


    Ran Le''s face changed, and her heart jumped fiercely. The last time they went to the 13th area as a guest, Cang Feng and his brother Cang Fen were present. At that time, Cang Feng expressed his affection for her, but at that time they had something left temporarily, so this matter was not left.


    I never expected that the old things in Cangfeng will be mentioned again!


    His eyes turned several times in an instant. Ran Lechao leaned against Chen Yu and pulled up Chen Yu''s arm with a smile on his face.


    "I''m so sorry, but I have a man."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s expression was so cold that he did not expect that he was pulled out by Ran Le as a shield.


    For a moment, Chen Yu shakes off Ran Le''s hand, with a look of indifference.


    "I''m not your man."


    Cang Feng, who was about to be furious, saw this scene for a while and then laughed.


    "Hahahaha, Ran Le, I heard no, he said that he was not your man! Oh, he was right, he is indeed not your man, even, he is not even a man, in front of me, even for you No courage. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Cang Feng came over, patted Chen Yu on the shoulder, and smiled.


    "No!"


    Ran Le suddenly yelled, all nervous.


    Cang Feng stunned and glanced at Ran Le with a smile.


    "Rest assured, I won''t take him like that."


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Cangfeng nodded.


    "Boy, you have some insight. Don''t worry, you are so knowledgeable about current affairs. I won''t embarrass you. After all, in my eyes, you are not even a man. Hahahaha."


    At this moment, Ran Le''s face was even paler. What about not taking him? What if he doesn''t take you!


    "Bu Yeyu! You, you must not be impulsive! His brother is ruined! It is not something you can deal with!"


    Ran Lesheng was afraid of Chen Yu''s impulse and killed him directly. After all, before she saw Chen Yu''s pride!


    what?


    Cang Feng froze, and Ran Le said, it seems that something is wrong?


    "I don''t like getting rubbish."


    A faint word floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth, letting Cangfeng be stunned.


    Rubbish? Are you talking about yourself?


    Zheng Yujin, he found that Chen Yu''s hand on Chen Yu''s shoulder had been grabbed by his wrist!


    "What do you want to do? Let go of your dog''s paw!"


    Cangfeng roared and suddenly wanted to break free, but the next moment, he was shocked to find that Chen Yu was motionless!


    That hand was like a steel cast iron cast, grabbed his wrist tightly!


    Cangfeng couldn''t help taking a breath, his eyes were horrified.


    how can that be? Although his strength will not be destroyed by the elder brother, it is also a top-level presence in 13 districts, and the overall strength of 13 districts can be in the forefront among so many districts, which is stronger than 20 districts. .


    He was confident, even if Ran Le and the three of them joined together, he was just crushed by himself!


    But now, he hasn''t been able to shake this guy?


    "I do not believe!"


    Cangfeng roared loudly, the muscles of the whole person suddenly swelled up, both feet, and even directly stepped on the ground!


    "To Lao Tzu, loosen !!!"


    Cang Feng struggled frantically, and the whole face was flushed.


    but!


    Chen Yu still did not move!


    Cold sweat, down from Cangfeng''s forehead! He already knew that Chen Yu''s strength was far from what he could compare!


    "Release! Let me loose immediately! My elder brother is ruined! You dare to touch me, my elder brother will not let you go!"


    Cangfeng roared, and his voice was full of arrogance.


    Ran Le immediately advised: "Bu Yeyu, let it go, it is the first person in the 13th area! It''s not what we can compare. You haven''t met each other, so you don''t know his horror! That is to be able to kill in seconds. our existence!"


    Wan Zhengqing also came to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Listen to us, let him go. Don''t bother yourself."


    The conflict here has also attracted the attention of nearby people.


    "Well, isn''t that Cangfeng? He is the victorious younger brother, who dares to do something to him?"


    "My Cao, who is this, so brave? Don''t you know how cruel it is?"


    The guides looked at Chen Yu, and they were a little surprised. It didn''t seem to think that among the teams he led, there were still such strong people.


    Cang Feng smiled and said, "Have you heard that, let me go! Now I kneel on the ground and scratch my head to admit it, otherwise, I will let my elder brother abolish you!"


    "Waste me?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, then slammed her palm!


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, Cangfeng''s smile suddenly solidified!


    "what!"


    The tragic sound erupted directly from Cangfeng''s mouth, and he saw that the hand on Chen Yu''s shoulder had been completely deformed and completely fractured!


    Everyone jumped their eyelids, widened their eyes and looked at the scene.


    "I never get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Since you''re here, kneel down!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu shot again and cut off Cang Feng''s knees directly!


    àÛͨ!


    Cangfeng has already kneeled on the ground!


    "I, I Cao! You are a hybrid, waste! My elder brother will not let you go! You wait to die! I will let you kneel in front of me, give me ** palm !!!!"


    Cangfeng looked at Chen Yu and screamed.


    "Your brother?"


    Chen Yu sneered, and said, "Now, call him over!"

 Chapter 1120： Coming soon!

    what?


    Cang Feng froze and mentioned his elder brother, this guy is not even scared?


    Then, greater anger appeared in his heart.


    Since childhood, he has been the only one who oppressed others, and no one has dared to stand in front of him, so arrogant!


    "Bu Yeyu, do you know what you are doing!"


    Ran Le was anxious, and immediately said to Chen Yu.


    "Maybe you will harm all of us!"


    She knew very well that Cang Meng''s death was more violent than Cang Feng, and maybe they would be implicated in all 20 districts!


    Turning his head, Ran Le looked at Cang Feng and apologized in a hurry.


    "Cang Feng, today is the wrong step, please don''t go to your heart."


    Not going to heart?


    Cang Feng gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes full of resentment!


    "Fuck your mother''s fart! Let me tell you, today I want to make all of you pay a price!"


    Huh!


    The faces of everyone were all white, and everyone looked at Chen Yu with a complaint.


    This guy hurts them all.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, it was another slap, thrown fiercely on Cang Feng''s face, and Cang Feng''s whole person flew out.


    "You talk too much nonsense. I asked you to call your brother. Are you deaf?"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent to Cangfeng.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Go and call me my elder brother!"


    Three good words were spit out in a row, Cang Feng asked a person beside him to leave directly, and found his elder brother Cangfeng.


    "It''s over." Ran Le''s face turned pale, and she sat down on the ground.


    "You, let me say what''s good about you! Why don''t you listen to advice!"


    Ran Le looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of complaints.


    Wan Zhengqing also smiled bitterly, even with her waist down. He remembered the way he had defeated the three of them before.


    People around the audience looked at Chen Yu in amazement and talked.


    "Who is this kid, so crazy? How dare to fight against such destruction?"


    "Che, who knows? But this kid is definitely over. The annihilation is well-known in the entire dark forest. Although it is not comparable to those monsters, except for those people, the annihilation is absolutely invincible! "


    "Yeah, I heard that once there were dozens of top village masters jointly killing the annihilation. In the end, the annihilation took dozens of people directly back to the village!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning and looked terrified.


    Outside the crowd, on a three-story building, two young people stood there, watching the scene with interest.


    "Oh, I remember that Area 20 is a very weak area. The gap between Area 13 and Area 13 is still very large. I didn''t expect that there were people there who would dare to provoke destruction? Yun Yi, what do you think?"


    One of the young men looked at the man who looked indifferent beside him and asked with a smile.


    "What else can you see? Sitting and watching the crickets. Zhao Ji, didn''t I say you, is it interesting to watch this kind of ants fight?"


    Yun Yi sat obliquely and yawned.


    "I don''t understand. Why did you come here to see the ants die?"


    Zhao Ji shook his head and said, "Although the destruction is very weak, maybe he is qualified to join us. And she will come over later."


    what?


    Hearing this, Yun Yi was immediately clever, and his expression shook.


    She was coming?


    But everyone around them heard these words, all looking violently, and they were very surprised! Someone said that the annihilation was a ants fight! How arrogant this is!


    "Who is this person, his tone is stronger than that of Bu Ye Yu!"


    Someone said with dissatisfaction, but the person beside him immediately covered the mouth of the man, and his eyes showed an extremely strong shock and awe!


    "Little stupid, don''t say it without your knowledge! You know what their identity is! That''s the top expert in the dark forest, among the top ten regions, Zhao Ji and Yun Yi! Their strength is definitely in the top 50! I never expected that they would come here! "


    Top fifty!


    After hearing this, everyone took a sip of air-conditioning. The status of such existence is no less than that of those inspectors!


    Even a lot of inspections make them look in front of them!


    Just then, someone pointed at the distance and suddenly shouted.


    "Look, here comes the destruction!"


    brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all drawn to the past!


    In the distance, an extremely majestic figure walked over, his face full of anger!


    "Grass! Which little bitch, dare to do something to my brother!"


    A thunderous voice sounded suddenly, making everyone''s hearts jump, raising fear.


    "Brother, you''re finally here! It''s that little hybrid that hit me! You must help me!" Cangfeng shouted.


    Seeing the appearance of his younger brother, his eyes narrowed suddenly. I did not expect the other party''s means, it was so fierce!


    Turning his head, a pair of bloodshot eyes looked at Chen Yu and others!


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing both turned white suddenly, and the whole person stepped back unconsciously.


    "Um? You two, Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing from District 20? Just dare to hit my brother?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood up and spoke coldly.


    "The one who beat your brother is me. He doesn''t know how to be a man. I''ll teach him."


    Ok?


    Cang frowned, and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "Oh, boy, you''re very daring, dare to do it with me?"


    With his thumb pointing down, Desolate smiled.


    "I give you a chance. Now kneel in front of me, let me interrupt your limbs, and then drill from my sire, apologize to my brother, I can let you go. Otherwise, these people in your 20 districts, Become wasteful! "


    In a word, everyone''s heart shrank.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and also pointed to his feet.


    "I''ll give you a chance too, kneel down and **** to admit your mistake, and take your brother away, I can''t waste you."


    Oh!


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, an exclamation sounded suddenly. No one expected that Chen Yu was so powerful in the face of annihilation!


    Even Yun Yi and Zhao Ji both frowned, and accidentally glanced at Chen Yu.


    "This boy, so arrogant? Although the destruction is very weak, but that is also compared to us, can this boy be a death?"


    Zhao Ji waved his hand and shook his head.


    "This boy also has some strength, but compared to Cangming, I am afraid it is a bit worse. I just take this opportunity to see if Cangming has any chance to join us."


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Zhao Ji spoke again.


    "This boy, if you will succeed, you can save him directly. After all, he has good strength and it is a pity to break it."


    In Zhao Ji''s words, he did not care about Chen Yu.


    "Grass! Boy, I''ll take a look. Your skills are worthy of your strength! Give me death!"


    At this moment, Cangming roared and rushed to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1121： I want to slap you, can you escape?

    Step out, Long Yin Hu Xiao!


    Cangming was already huge, and now rushing to Chen Yu, it was like a violent monster, which was daunting.


    Everyone''s face changed, and deep fears emerged.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing were also frightened, and they remembered that time again, facing the fear of the vicissitudes.


    "Oh? Has the vicissitudes improved?"


    On the tall building, Yun Yi frowned and said with a smile.


    Zhao Ji nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Sure enough, this kind of strength can already stop us ten moves. It seems that her vision is not bad, and she can see the potential of destruction. But the boy is going to suffer."


    Said, the destruction has come to Chen Yu!


    "Kneel me down!"


    With a loud roar, Cang Ming raised his fist, and slammed his head against Chen Yu!


    Oooooooooooooh . . . .


    The fist is like a boulder, covering the sun, and even the air is hammered, making a whining sound!


    "Hurry away!"


    Ran Le couldn''t help yelling, after all, Chen Yu was in their 20th district. If they were defeated here by a punch, it would be a shame to them!


    But useless!


    Chen Yu hasn''t moved even half a step!


    Raising his eyes, watching the deceased fist drop indifferently, murmured from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    Ok?


    It was ruined for a while, but the fist did not have the slightest delay, and it still smashed against Chen Yu''s head!


    And at this moment, Chen Yu dragged with one palm and lifted it towards the sky.


    "He''s going to resist the annihilating attack like this? Is he an idiot?"


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their thoughts were raised in their hearts. In their eyes, this trick was flat, without the slightest sense of strength. Compared with the fist that raged, the meek was like a sheep. How could it resist?


    "Arrogant, so arrogant."


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji looked at this scene and shook their heads.


    But the vicissitudes in the field, but for some reason, I felt a sudden jump in my heart! Suddenly raised infinite fear!


    The palm of Chen Yu, in his eyes, seemed to be transformed into heaven and earth, into a starry sky, wrapped in an unparalleled momentum, it is completely irresistible!


    In front of Chen Yu''s palm, he suddenly felt that his violent punch was like a cricket ant, waving and roaring at the sky, nothing at all!


    boom!


    The fists suddenly bombarded together, and people expected unilateral crushing and appeared!


    However, it was Chen Yu who directly crushed the destruction!


    "what!"


    I heard a miserable demise, and the whole person flew straight out! And everyone heard the sound of the broken hand bones clearly!


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Originally with a smile, Yun Yi and Zhao Ji with a relaxed look suddenly changed, and jumped up from the seat suddenly, grabbed the railing, leaned out and looked at Chen Yu, screaming in shock Up!


    one move!


    The annihilation was bombarded by Chen Yu! This kind of thing completely subverted their imagination!


    In the field, there was a loud noise!


    All of them looked incredible. Looking at this scene in amazement!


    Destroyed and bombed? how can that be?


    No one expected that this would happen.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing looked at each other, each of them was shocked! Chen Yu, stronger than the destruction?


    Suddenly, an excitement burst into their eyes! In 20 areas of them, such a powerful figure appeared, for them, it is definitely a good thing!


    The others in the 20 area, after a brief stagnation, burst into excitement!


    "Bu Yeyu, good job! Fuck him!"


    "Bu Yeyu, you are my idol! From now on we will be your little brother!"


    excitement! Unparalleled excitement!


    How arrogant when the demise just came? It is also a rant to make everyone in their 20 areas a waste!


    But now? He couldn''t even take Chen Yu''s move!


    So **** deflated!


    Cang Feng''s original arrogant smile was completely frozen at this moment, and his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    My brother was beaten?


    A thick cold blasted from his coccygeal bone, straight into his back brain!


    Cangfeng was shocked, and the destruction was even more shocked! Looking at the broken arm, he couldn''t help breathing down.


    Just how much weight was his own fist just now, but he knew it! Even if they were Ran Le, they would be seriously injured on the spot by themselves, but even so, they were all blown away with a single palm!


    In 20 districts, when did such evilness appear? !!


    The annihilation was uncertain, his complexion changed, and then he hummed coldly.


    "I''ll let you go today! Cangfeng, let''s go!"


    Cangfeng was shocked. His elder brother actually retreated at this moment? !! Everyone was also shrinking their pupils, and was very surprised!


    "Okay." After Cang Feng agreed, Cang Feng picked up Cang Feng and left.


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw a deep shock, and their faces were even more solemn.


    "Unexpectedly, in 20 districts, there are such great people who can drive back the annihilation! I think he is more qualified to join us than the annihilation!"


    Zhao Ji nodded and said, "Wait for her to come, and today''s things, presumably she is also very interested."


    The two spoke, and Cangming had already walked out of the crowd.


    But at this moment, Cang Fen felt only a flash in his eyes, and Chen Yu had appeared in front of him!


    "Did I let you go? Get back!"


    brush!


    When I saw a slap in the face, I drew it hard!


    That''s Chen Yu''s hand!


    "presumptuous!"


    Cang Ming''s eyes glared sharply, his heart was infinitely angry, and he had retreated, but he did not expect that Chen Yu had to go in!


    Roar!


    A beast roar, the annihilated palm, suddenly expanded several times, and bombarded away against Chen Yu''s hand. This time the attack was different from the previous one. The air suddenly turned into a ghost image, and the attack trajectory changed. Unpredictable and elusive.


    "It''s the hand of the thousand fantasy slaughtering gods, the destructive stunt! Bu Yeyu is careful!" Ran Le suddenly yelled.


    Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. In the face of the annihilation attack, the palm of his hand continued unabated, but he still drew away against the annihilation face, but although the palm seemed ordinary, the annihilation found that Thousands of magic slaughter God''s hands, that mysterious and unpredictable offensive line, were all cut off deadly, inevitable!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and I saw that the whole person was blown out by the fan and hit the ground severely!


    "I want to slap you, do you think you can escape?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood there, sneer faintly.


    And Yun Yi said awkwardly: "Just now, did you see that trick?"


    Zhao Ji nodded heavily, his expression shook extremely!


    "It''s exactly the same as her moves!"

 Chapter 1122： Top Ten Tianjiao

    she was!


    After Zhao Ji said this sentence, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. There are still people here, and she can use the same moves as her!


    "No, have you noticed that this step Ye Yuyu''s move is still a little different from her? I feel that it seems that the step Ye Yuyu''s previous move is more subtle than her?"


    Even Yun Yi himself felt a little weird to say such a thing.


    That woman, but a woman like a mystery, the tricks she used were even more subtle than those of them. But this step night feather can make them feel so strange, it is incredible!


    "Wait a minute, when she comes, let her see for herself, can this step night feather join us!"


    The two talked, looking at Chen Yu, and never looked down on just now.


    At this moment they have already seen it, Chen Yu is not easy!


    In the presence, everyone was inconceivable.


    "My Cao, this step Ye Yu is too overbearing! The vicissitudes have already acknowledged and persuaded, he has not let go of the other party?"


    "His, annihilation is arrogant enough. I didn''t expect that this step Yeyu was even more mad than annihilation! Even prouder!"


    After hearing the words of everyone, the whole face of the devastated people became flushed, and their eyes were bloodshot!


    shame!


    Great shame!


    He was vicissitudes, how has he ever been so humiliated?


    "You will regret this!"


    Desolate looking at Chen Yu, his eyes are full of crazy killing intentions!


    "regret?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and slowly walked to the side of the vicissitudes, then raised her hand, and slapped him severely, directly on the vicissitudes face!


    "Are you qualified to say these two words to me?"


    "Ah! Bu Ye Yu! I!"


    Snapped!


    "Asshole! Do you know!"


    Snapped!


    Every time the annihilation has to speak, what follows is a slap in the face of Chen Yu!


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji looked at this scene, and their mouths were drawn fiercely.


    "So, that I feel, it''s pitiful to destroy him."


    Zhao Ji nodded in agreement.


    "I feel the same way."


    After more than a dozen slaps, the demise finally no longer has the arrogant arrogance just now, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, already full of fear.


    Nima, he has never met anyone like Chen Yu, madden than him, arrogant than him!


    "Can you let me finish talking!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Cang Ming said that he was somewhat wronged.


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and then slap in the face with a slap in the face, and then spoke lightly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say something."


    I Cao!


    The whole man had to vomit blood, adjusted his mood before he spoke.


    "I follow Mingxiang!"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu froze.


    "You finished?"


    Desolation froze, nodded, and said, "It''s over."


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face, fiercely sucked on the vanishing face!


    "What do you think you would say? Did you say that? Wasting time, kneeling down and apologizing, then get off!"


    Chen Yu said that if it wasn''t for the selection of the devil servant to kill, in order to enter the Broken Soul Devil Mountain, to check the news, Chen Yu would have wiped out the ruins.


    "You, you don''t know Ying Xiangming?" Cang Ming froze, widened his eyes, and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    "What is he? Why should I know him?" Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ran Le frowned, lowered her head for a moment, and then the whole person trembled.


    "Ying Xiangming, you mean Ying Xiangming who is ranked No. 10 in Tianjiao !!!"


    Ran Le shouted in shock, the whole person''s complexion was completely white. Wan Zhengqing even collapsed on the ground, shaking without any image.


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji, both above the small building, were also changed dramatically, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, this annihilation turned out to be Ying Xiangming''s younger brother ?! Now, this step Ye Yu is in trouble!"


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "This should be famous?"


    Ran Le mechanical nodded, his face was bloodless.


    "The top ten arrogances are the ten strongest people in the entire dark forest. Their reputation is spread throughout the dark forest. Their strength is even better than the person in charge of the shoulder area! Some people even said that this time In the selection of the devil servants, the highest score that all people can compete for is only the eleventh place. Because the top ten places cannot be shaken at all! "


    "And should be Xiangming, it is in the dark forest so many days of pride, the second supreme figure! We are finished!"


    Ran Le smiled horribly, as if he had been pulled from his spine, without any fighting spirit at all.


    Looking at Ran Le''s panic, Cang Ming smiled, and smiled very proudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes! I just mingled with Brother Ying! I was called when I was with Brother Ying just now, and he saw that I hadn''t gone back for so long, and it was estimated that he would come right away. Hehe, you dare to move me Just wait for Brother''s anger! "


    Cangfeng''s eyes were bright and excited. I never expected that my elder brother would become Ying Xiangming''s younger brother!


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone in the field was shocked, looking at Chen Yu and others'' eyes, full of sympathy. Should have offended, Xiang Xiangming, they are over!


    "Bu Yeyu, apologize, quickly, quickly and desperately! Maybe there is a turnaround !!!"


    Ran Le was shocked and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, anxiously.


    "Hahaha, apologize? Unless you kneel in front of me and apologize! Let Laozi slap you a hundred slaps! Drill in under Laozi''s crotch! I can consider it and spare you."


    Snapped!


    The victorious smile was once again slapped by Chen Yu!


    Looking indifferently, Chen Yu sneered scornfully.


    "When did I say I apologize?"


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Cang Ming covered his face and looked at Chen Yu without any thought. After knowing the identity of Ying Xiangming, Chen Yu still dared to move.


    "Hit you? I hit you just like that. Why, do you have to pick time?"


    He grabbed the vicissitudes of hair, and Chen Yu raised the annihilation like a dead dog, and then pulled a dozen slatters again!


    "No matter who your brother is, I let you kneel and you have to kneel. If you should not agree with Ming, let him kneel with you!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked! No one could have imagined that Chen Yu dare to say such a thing in public, but it should be Xiangming Ming who ranked second!


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji looked at each other with dull eyes.


    "This boy, he''s too brave!"


    "Who is too brave?"


    At this moment, a pleasant sound like a wind chime suddenly sounded behind them.


    The two startled and immediately turned their heads to see a stunning woman in white clothes standing there quietly with a curious look in her eyes.


    And shockingly, after seeing the women in white, Yun Yi and Zhao Ji both bowed down deeply, bowed in awe and worship!


    "Come up, what''s going on, haven''t you come to look at that annihilation? What about now? That annihilation strength is good, and its potential is OK, so you can study it carefully."


    Hearing this, the two stunned, then laughed bitterly, looking complex.


    "Destroyed him and was abandoned."


    what?


    The indifferent white woman, her complexion fluctuated for the first time, looked up from the high-rise building, and suddenly her eyes widened, and she saw that Chen Yu was clutching the dying hair and was slap in the face!


    "Here, who is this person?"

 Chapter 1123： Not interested in!

    Looking at the violent figure, the woman in white was staggered and somewhat veiled.


    "The man was Bu Ye Yu, who was in 20 districts, and he was in conflict with Cang Ming."


    Yun Yi said all the causes and consequences.


    20 zones!


    The white woman''s eyes flashed suddenly, with some surprises.


    "I didn''t expect that such a place in the 20-zone area could come out like this Tianjiao? Yes, if this is the case, he can let him join us."


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji were all stunned, and then looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a complex look.


    This kid has such good luck that he can get her affirmation?


    "But this vicissitudes, just said that he should be Xiang Ming''s younger brother, this is a bit difficult to handle."


    Zhao Ji said.


    "Should Xiangming?"


    The woman in white looked indifferently. "The person I see, he can''t move."


    While talking, the crowd below was agitating again.


    "Hey, look fast, look forward to Ming!"


    I don''t know who said it. The crowd all looked back and saw a figure who came indifferently.


    With his pace, everyone was involuntarily backed away! In just a moment, a channel was automatically given up!


    "Me, what''s wrong with me!"


    Someone reacted in an instant, and his eyes were full of shock. When he saw Ying Xiangming just now, he even involuntarily wanted to retreat!


    This is their first encounter!


    "It''s over!"


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing, both of them with pale faces, took seven or eight steps back and forth. Everyone else in the 20-zone area showed a bleak look on their faces. There was no excitement just now.


    What if Chen Yu is strong?


    Could he be stronger than the next day to be proud?


    "Ying brother! Ying brother, you are finally here! I avenge my brother!"


    Destroyed his eyes and burst into tears.


    "Huh? What happened to you?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance, should be a little surprised to Ming.


    "Brother Ying, this kid is too arrogant. I can''t beat him. After breaking your name, he didn''t let me go! It doesn''t matter, he didn''t put you in his eyes."


    The destruction at this moment speaks like a machine gun.


    It should be chilled to the bright look.


    "But is he true?"


    In a word, everyone just felt that the atmosphere at the entire site was suddenly frozen, and the temperature had dropped a little.


    Chen Yu is indifferent.


    "so what?"


    Ok?


    Hearing this, the woman in white was a little surprised, but Chen Yu''s face corresponded to Xiang Ming, but she did not retreat at all.


    "This guy has some personality."


    The woman in white nodded, and there was a hint of appreciation in her eyes.


    Ying Xiangming''s eyes narrowed, and a glimmer of murder immediately appeared.


    "I hate ants, and open my teeth to my paws. Let go of the annihilation, and then kneel down. My dog, it''s not your turn to learn."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Okay, give it back to you."


    With a single arm wave, Chen Yu grabbed the deceased hair and threw it fiercely, and flung the demise directly to the foot of Ying Xiangming.


    Should bear his hands to Ming, look down at the destruction, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "waste."


    boom!


    With a fierce kick, he kicked directly on the vicissitudes of the abdomen, and saw that the annihilation of the entire man directly flew out, like a vented shell, hit the wall aside.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all jumped in their hearts, corresponding to Xiang Ming''s fear, a little deeper.


    "Now, kneel down and crawl over."


    Open to the cold.


    But Chen Yu did not move, but stood there, looking at Ying Xiangming lightly.


    "What do you think you are?"


    boom!


    It was like a thunder blast that blew in everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Well, face to face Ming, he dare to say such a thing? I thought he was joking before, but it looks completely different now."


    "His, boy, it doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t break the sky."


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect this guy to be so bold that even such a figure as Ying Ming was not in his eyes!"


    You should stare hard at Ming eyes, and suddenly there is a strong killing!


    "People who talk to me like this are dead."


    The sound was so cold, there was tyrannical hard to suppress!


    Snapped!


    You should take a step forward towards Ming, looking extremely cold.


    "No killings are allowed here today, but I will let you know that there are times when living is more painful than dying!"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked changed. The people who were near were even scared back.


    "Ying Xiangming, I don''t allow you to move him. If you move him, don''t blame me."


    At this moment, a cold voice came suddenly, the crowd immediately looked back, and saw the white woman''s section came, and behind him were Yun Yi and Zhao Ji.


    "Oh, this woman is so beautiful, but why is he so aggressive and dare to talk to Ying Xiangming like this?"


    Someone wondered.


    When Ran Le saw the woman in white, she was shocked, her face suddenly glowed with a deep surprise, and her mouth was trembling with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s Bai Yunao !!! Oh my god, it turned out to be Bai Yunao !!! How could she show up here, there is a rescue, we have a rescue!"


    Ran Le danced and couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Bai Yunao?" Chen Yu frowned, a little confused.


    Ran Le immediately explained.


    "You know Ying Xiangming is the second of all Tianjiao, and the throne of the first is Bai Yunao!"


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu could not help but be surprised. This woman is the first of all Tianjiao?


    "Baiyun Ao is the character of the first area. Since his debut, he has swept the invincible opponents and even set a record of undefeated one person in charge of the eight areas alone. It is even the person in charge of the first area "Take it for your righteous daughter!"


    Ran Le looked at Bai Yunao and said with excitement, stars appeared in both eyes, full of worship.


    Chen Yu was also very surprised. In the dark forest, there is a large array of spirits. In this case, it is indeed a peerless monster to be able to do this step. If it is placed in the outside world, it will definitely be famous.


    "Bu Yeyu, you''re very lucky! There is Bai Yun proud to protect you, now you''re fine! We''re all fine!"


    Ran Le held Chen Yu''s hand incoherently.


    Xiangming should look at Bai Yunao with a dreadful look. Although he and Bai Yunao were only one place behind, he knew that ten of them were not Bai Yunao''s opponents.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, he should be gloomy towards Ming, and leave without a word, without seeing the destruction.


    At this moment, Bai Yunao turned around and smiled slightly at Chen Yu.


    "Are you interested, make friends?"


    Everyone has recognized the identity of Bai Yunao, and now watching Chen Yu, Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing enviously, clenching their fists, the whole person has been excited to the point where it can''t be added.


    I never imagined that Chen Yu could be friends with such characters!


    But the next moment, a word from Chen Yu made the whole scene completely dead.


    "Not interested in."

 Chapter 1124： Shocking discovery

    Not interested in!


    The three words were like a thunder, and everyone was stunned.


    Then, a loud noise sounded.


    "My Cao! He, what did he just say, did I hear it wrong? He even rejected Bai Yunao ?!"


    Ran Le shouted anxiously.


    "Bu Yeyu, do you know what you''re talking about? You, how can you refuse!"


    Chen Yu looked pale.


    "Why can''t I refuse?"


    When he came here, he had his own plan, and it was best to avoid contact with the people here.


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji looked at each other with surprise.


    This is the first time! Someone even rejected Bai Yunao!


    "Bu Yeyu, do you know who is in front of you?"


    Yun Yi smiled slightly and slowly spoke.


    "In front of you, but Bai Yunao! The first day in the entire dark forest! I don''t know how many people want Bai Yunao''s friendship in the entire dark forest."


    Zhao Ji nodded, with a touch of pride in his brows.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, even if it is the inspector, it is difficult to get Bai Yunao''s another look. But you don''t know what luck you have, and you can get Bai Yunao''s friendship. You must cherish it!


    After the initial surprise, Bai Yunao looked at Chen Yu curiously and smiled slightly.


    "Really, don''t make friends with me? Become my friend, I can guarantee that no one dares to touch you in the entire dark forest. It should be to Xiangming, even the head of the area behind him!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was breathing short.


    How domineering!


    So many villages in the entire dark forest are under the rule of the Holy Demons. Inspections make them an unattainable existence, and the person in charge of the area is a god-like existence!


    But now, Bai Yunao dare to say such a thing!


    For a time, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and there was a strong envy in his eyes. Who would have thought that in the presence of Ying Xiangming, Chen Yu was able to make a living at all times and was protected by Bai Yunao?


    "Bu Yeyu, promise! You promise!"


    Ran Le jumped on the sidelines. This is a god-given opportunity. If you let it go, it would be a crime!


    Chen Yu still looked indifferent and shook her head.


    "I said no interest."


    Huh!


    The smile on Bai Yun''ao''s face froze instantly. I didn''t expect to know his identity. Chen Yu still didn''t color it at all!


    "You! Hey!"


    Ran Le can''t wait to pull Chen Yu aside, replace it by herself, promise to come down! At the same time, her heart was even more angry.


    "No matter how arrogant you are, there must be a limit! Really think you are the second elder brother?"


    Ran Le was so angry that she could not speak.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "You''re wrong."


    Ran Le snorted and said, "You still know a little bit about yourself."


    Just about to say something, but heard Chen Yu speak again.


    "Oh? I''m not qualified to be the boss in front of me!"


    Ran Le froze for a while, and for a long time didn''t know what to say. Bai Yunao laughed aside, even applauding.


    "Ha ha, with pride, I am more and more interested in you. You will become friends with me, if you want to go further!"


    Then, Bai Yunao walked to Chen Yu''s face, patted Chen Yu''s shoulder with his hand, and turned to leave.


    "I''ll wait for you in the second floor."


    Leaving a word, Bai Yunao took Yun Yi and Zhao Ji and left directly.


    In the field, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were complicated. Among them, Chen Yu was regarded as an idiot. Give up such a great opportunity.


    "Bu Yeyu, you, why don''t you agree with Bai Yunao! You know how high Bai Yunao''s status is! Even if you call him the first person under the holy demon tribe, it''s not too much! You, you He refused ?! "


    Ran Le''s expression of hatred is not steel.


    Wan Zhengqing shook his head again and again, full of regret.


    "Ah, you, it''s too ignorant of the times! Bai Yun''s strength is even better than Ye Heer, who is in charge of our area! The status is simply unthinkable. Such a strong backer, for your dignity, even It is unwise and unwise not to fight for it! "


    Chen Yu''s words to the two were deaf to him. At this moment, he was shocked to see Bai Yunao''s direction of departure!


    That''s right!


    Deep shock!


    Just now, Bai Yunao''s palm was patted on his shoulder, and he found out that in Bai Yunao''s body, Zhenli had been generated! And it seems that his true power is still very magnificent!


    Interesting, very interesting!


    Under pressure, this Bai Yunao can produce true power?


    With his eyes narrowed, Chen Yu walked directly in the direction that Bai Yunao left.


    "Bu Yeyu, you, where are you going?"


    "Go and find Bai Yunao." Leaving a word, Chen Yu left directly.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing were stunned, and their faces immediately became excited.


    "Great, this guy finally figured it out, and took the initiative to find Bai Yunao!" Ran Le said excitedly.


    Wan Zhengqing grinned.


    "I''ll just say, how could anyone refuse Bai Yunao''s friendship? Oh, Bu Yeyu''s tough temper said, his body is still honest."


    The others also laughed, and it really looked like this.


    Some people snorted coldly.


    "Huh, it was so tough just now, but it turned out to be like a dog, and licked Bai Yunao''s feet?"


    "Hey, do you want to die! He caught Ye Yeyu, if it kills you, it will be a matter of minutes! We will all become demon servants in the future! Bai Yunao must be the first devil servant, and he will get the Holy The reuse of the demons will also boost the status of Bu Yeyu! If you say this, you are simply looking for death! "


    The person who did not speak before changed his face immediately, and he dared not say a word.


    Ran Le and Wan Zhengqing both looked at each other and smiled. Everyone in the 20 districts was smiling.


    They were fortunate that Chen Yu had made the right choice.


    The two-storey small building is a special place in the entire selection grounds, for which there is no other reason, because it was built for Bai Yunao! This is the only place in the dark forest!


    "Bai Yunao, will that step night feather really come?"


    Yun Yi asked with some uncertainty.


    Bai Yunao smiled, confident.


    "Of course he is back. If he wants to know the truth of this world, if he wants to go further, then he must come! I can see that Bu Ye Yu is not a subservient person, such a person, resists not Live the temptation of that power! "


    Speaking, Bai Yunao raised his palm, and in his palm, an air mass glowing with blue light suddenly appeared!


    This is the phenomenon of Zenith''s external release!


    In the dark forest, this is the power that only the Holy Demons can master! But now, Bai Yunao has mastered the use of Zeni! If it is spread, it will definitely be a shocking thing!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Yunao raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Sure enough, he''s here!"


    Looking up, I saw the door opened and a figure came slowly in.


    Chen Yu is here!

 Chapter 1125： Me alone is enough!

    Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, all three of Bai Yunao laughed.


    "I knew that you would come. Because you wouldn''t refuse power."


    Bai Yunao spoke confidently.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, but she was curious in her eyes.


    "Presumably you just noticed that magical power." Bai Yunao said with a smile. "Do you want to know the truth of the world?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, "I''d like to hear the details."


    At this moment, the smiles on the faces of the three Bai Yunao slowly disappeared, replaced by the solemn dignity.


    "The dark forest has always been ruled by the holy devil, but who knows that the so-called holy devil and the so-called selection of demon servants are all a shocking deception!"


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was a little surprised. He wasn''t from here. He naturally knew all this, but this Bai Yunao, who was born in the dark forest, even knew this?


    "The so-called holy demons are actually aliens! And all the villages here are unknown how long ago, the aliens plundered from all over the place, and the selection of the devil servants was to kill all geniuses and use their essence To nourish the aliens! "


    Said, the faces of the three Bai Yunao were all gloomy.


    They are nothing but interracial captive pigs and dogs! When you''re done, you can kill!


    "Hehe, ridiculously they are still attached to themselves in order to become demon servants, but how do they know that after entering the soul-breaking demon mountain, their lives will no longer be their own! Instead, they will become feed, as alien nutrient!"


    With a terrible smile, Bai Yunao no longer has the slightest pride, but deep helplessness and anger!


    "My father, when I was young, as a demon servant, entered the Mountain of Broken Souls and never returned!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded slightly. Everything Bai Yunao said was really the same as what he had inferred.


    "Um? You don''t seem surprised?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Yun Yi froze. You know, when he knew all this, he was shocked for a long time, and slapped his **** on the ground.


    But now Chen Yu is calm and terrible.


    "Why be surprised? Is surprise useful? I just want to know what happened before?"


    Chen Yu said that naturally it was Bai Yunao''s true power. There is a pressure formation in the dark forest. Even if it is him, it is also because of the special characteristics of Huanglong Yuanli that it can be difficult to use.


    However, when Bai Yunao used it just now, it was obviously smoother. Although he had not yet reached the step of commanding the arm, it was enough to surprise Chen Yu.


    Bai Yunao looked at Chen Yu in surprise and nodded.


    "That''s called Zhenli. It''s the power that a practitioner should have! But the aliens set up an array of spirits here. All the people born here can only continue to cultivate the flesh, but they don''t want to produce true power. may."


    "But I''m different!"


    Bai Yun proudly raised his chest, and he had the domineering spirit.


    "I have my own adventures. Although there is a pressure array, the impact on me is not too great! And I have the ability to let other people''s bodies produce true power!"


    Then, Bai Yunao glanced at Yun Yi and Zhao Ji.


    The two walked out, sang a drink, and suddenly a power emerged from the two of them, directly appearing on their bodies, exuding a faint light.


    However, the two did not persist for too long, and after a while, the light directly dissipated, and fine beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Seeing that, although these two are not in the top rankings, their strengths are enough to rank in the top ten of Tianjiao! But they intentionally hide."


    Bai Yunao laughed, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    "Are you interested in entering the Broken Soul Devil Mountain with us and destroying the Spiritual Squad? By then, we will never be suppressed again! It may even be anti-dominant and suppress the aliens! I can see that, You are different from other people. Even if you should be Xiangming, you only want to be an alien dog. But you have a strong heart, don''t you want to go further? "


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji also looked excited.


    "Now we have more than a dozen people! The power of each of them has been born! Do you want to join us?"


    The three looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were very firm, Chen Yu could not refuse!


    But they were destined to be disappointed.


    Chen Yu shook her head, a smile appeared on her face.


    "What you think is too simple. Do you really think that you can subvert the rule of other races?"


    Chen Yu is funny, but he knows how strong aliens are! Even strong players like Lei Guanyu were unable to fight against it. The sacrificial idols of the Demon Clan were even sneaked in.


    In his eyes, the strength of Bai Yunao''s people is at most a half-step condensed state, and he is even trying to fight against aliens?


    In his opinion, it was so funny!


    Moreover, how strong the pressure group is, they have no idea at all, how can it be so simple to want to destroy it?


    "Oh, you are weak and you don''t make such excuses."


    At this moment, a faint laughter came from the outside. I saw a young man stepping in, struck his chin slightly, and scorned Chen Yu.


    Seeing this person, Bai Yunao frowned and laughed.


    "Yang Kai, I know, you will come."


    Yang Kai nodded and said, "I will come back naturally, after all, I won''t hold back like some people do!"


    Talking, Yang Kai glanced at Chen Yu again and grinned.


    "I did this, Yang Kai!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yunao''s three hearts were happy. Yang Kai is also one of their key concerns, and they know that Yang Kai''s strength is also very strong, hiding his strength. If he shows all his strength, he is enough to enter the top ten!


    "Bu Ye Yu, would you join?"


    Bai Yunao asked.


    Yang Kai sneered again.


    "Oh, how could such a coward join?"


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Yunao and sighed helplessly. This Bai Yunao''s nature is not bad, and it seems that Bai Yunao''s understanding of the pressure group is much clearer than himself. Maybe I want Baiyun Ao''s help if I want to find the pressure group.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll join."


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s answer, all three of Bai Yunao were happy.


    Ok?


    Yang Kai glanced at Chen Yu unexpectedly, and smiled coldly. He tilted his head slightly, and looked disdainful.


    "Well, weren''t you scared just now? Why is your courage suddenly getting bigger?"


    Indifferent glanced at Yang Kai, and Chen Yu''s voice was cold.


    "You have one more nonsense, I''ll waste you now."


    Yang Kai froze, then sneered, and was about to speak, but was stopped by Bai Yunao.


    "Okay! Since you are all your own, stop arguing!"


    I have to say that Bai Yunao''s authority is still very heavy, and Yang Kai is also very afraid of Bai Yunao. He snorted and stopped talking.


    Glancing at the two of them, Bai Yunao nodded his head and said, "Now I''ll tell you both how to generate true power!"

 Chapter 1126： Genius and mediocrity

    Huh!


    Yang Kai''s eyes suddenly flashed, filled with a strong look of excitement. His strength is already extremely strong. When I came here this time, I heard Bai Yunao''s words and said that he can generate true power in his body.


    Now hearing Bai Yun''s words, naturally full of expectations.


    But Chen Yu''s face remained calm as ever. Although curious about Bai Yunao''s words, he did not care so much. After all, as long as he enters the Broken Soul Demon Mountain and destroys the Spiritual Formation, his strength can naturally be restored.


    In contrast, Chen Yu glanced at the ring on Bai Yunao''s finger. There was a slight accident. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunao even had a Na ring.


    Just thinking, Bai Yunao had taken out two books and gave them to Chen Yu and Yang Kai.


    "This is the way to generate true power in the spirit battle. You can try it now."


    After hearing this, Yang Kai couldn''t wait to **** the book, immediately read it, and began to operate according to the methods recorded in the book.


    Chen Yu picked up the books in a hurry and watched.


    After reading it, Chen Yu couldn''t help but applaud the author of this book. In the battle of pressure, she could think of this method to generate true power.


    In Chen Yu''s view, this should be the amazing and brilliant people in the gloomy forests of the past, based on their predecessors.


    But this method also has limitations, that is, the upper limit is too low! Once the cultivation reaches Xiaocheng, it can no longer go in.


    "Although it is very limited, I can try it. If I can use Huanglong Yuanli freely, it will be a great joy."


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu also started to operate according to the method described in the book.


    At this moment, Bai Yunao was sitting there, rubbing his ring, his expression calm.


    No one knows, at this moment, she is communicating with a remnant in the ring! The reason why Bai Yunao can become a monster is also inseparable from this ring!


    At that time, when she was a child, she got the ring, and she also knew her teacher from the ring, Zheng Qian!


    It was Zheng Qian''s guidance that allowed Bai Yunao to rise so strongly. It was also Zheng Qian who told Bai Yunao about these things.


    "Teacher, can you say that the two of them can produce true power?"


    Bai Yunao asked Zheng Qian in his heart.


    "Hehe, rest assured, I am a Dafa raiser, but the people who were caught in the dark forest at the beginning, worked hard to fight against aliens, gathered the efforts of dozens of generations, and came up with a method. As long as it is not too stupid People can generate true power! "


    "That step Ye Yu, looks good and very arrogant, presumably not a problem. As for Yang Kai, he has also hidden a lot of strength, I am afraid to shine in this selection of magic servants, It''s also very good. "


    Hearing Zheng Qian''s comment, Bai Yunao nodded.


    "Well, look!" Zheng Qian shouted suddenly.


    Suddenly Bai Yun''s gaze turned directly to Yang Kai''s body.


    When I saw Yang Kai at this moment, he suddenly burst into a strong red light, like a flame, rising directly, reflecting Yang Kai like a fire-eyed giant!


    hiss!


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji both took a sip of air conditioning and looked at Yang Kai in horror. Even Bai Yunao was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that this talent of Yang Kai was so high that it took only a little time to generate Zhenli! I am afraid he will not be too weak in talent than you. If you have this Yang Kai, you will probably break into it. Soul Mountain, the opportunity to break open the spirit array, a little more! "


    There was a little excitement in Sun Qian''s tone. For a long time, to overthrow the rule of the alien race has been their goal, and he died in it. If it were not for some special adventures, he would have been the feed of the alien race like everyone else.


    So overthrowing the alien race has become his obsession! He is naturally very pleased with the appearance of a character like Yang Kai.


    "This is Zhenli? This powerful feeling is really wonderful." Yang Kai closed his eyes drunkly, took a deep breath, and grinned.


    "Hey, what kind of alien, will tremble in front of me in the future! I look forward to the moment when the pressure burst is broken."


    Yang Kai was proud, and several others nodded again and again.


    "Where is that Buye Yu? I''m looking forward to it."


    Sun Qian said, together with Bai Yunao, they have focused their attention on Chen Yu, but what surprised them was that at this moment, Chen Yu did not have any signs of real fluctuations!


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Bai Yunao said that Yun Yi and Zhao Ji were also wide-eyed and aggressive.


    They did not expect that after Chen Yu used this set of exercises, even a little real power was not formed!


    Among the dozen people who got this set of exercises, only Chen Yu was like this! Everyone else, more or less, has a hint of true power that condenses in the body.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, disappointed.


    Sure enough, although this set of exercises is supreme to Bai Yunao and others, it is of no use to him. He is not like some of them in his body, but he has generated true power from scratch. , But has a huge Huanglong Yuanli, but it can not be used.


    And with this set of exercises, it is simply difficult to motivate Huanglong Yuanli in his body!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Bai Yunao shook his head slightly.


    She is disappointed! I originally thought that Chen Yu was a piece of jade, but I didn''t expect it to be a mediocre talent.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I thought what kind of character you were, but you dared to be so arrogant to me just now! I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even have the power.


    Yang Kai looked at Chen Yu and laughed aloud, his face was awkward.


    Yun Yi and Zhao Ji also shook their heads and sighed deeply.


    Chen Yu glanced proudly at Yang Kai, and flicked his fingers.


    "Zhenli? Even if you generate Zhenli, I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of fingertips."


    Ok?


    Yang Kai smiled, then hey sneered.


    "Dare you dare to say a big word? Kill me, then you try it? My current strength is stronger than before. You are a wasteless person who has no real power, and dare to say such a thing?"


    "All right!"


    At this moment, Bai Yunao stopped drinking and directly interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Bai Yunao shook his head slightly, then took out two pills.


    "This is Qiwen Zengyuan Dan, which allows you to break through quickly and generate a lot of true power in a short period of time. Your original foundation is not weak, but you have no true power because of the pressure, and now you use this With the help of the pill and Yangyuan Dafa, you must have accumulated your true power to a considerable level before entering the Broken Soul Demon Mountain. "


    After speaking, Bai Yunao looked at Chen Yu, his voice was a lot colder than before.


    "Before you enter the Broken Soul Devil Mountain, you''re afraid it''s very difficult to generate Zhenli. This is a Baoyuandan that can speed up your speed of generating Zhenli. You can try as much as possible.


    Taking out a panacea, Chen Yu smiled coldly at a glance.


    That elixir is just a two-edged elixir!

 Chapter 1127： Said the number is the number

    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were slightly cold.


    "I do not need."


    A few people were all together, and Chen Yu was unwilling to accept it only when Chen Yu could not hide his face.


    Yang Kai glanced at Chen Yu, with infinite contempt in his eyes, and a sneer of contempt in the corners of his mouth.


    "Ridiculous self-esteem!"


    With a smirk, Yang Kai swallowed the elixir and began to refine it.


    Suddenly, Yang Kai made a rumbling sound in his body, as if the waves were breaking on the shore, and his breath became stronger and stronger, and his body surface appeared in addition to a strong red light.


    Bai Yunao took a deep look at Chen Yu and took back the elixir.


    "You have to understand that we don''t have much of this elixir, and it must be used in the most appropriate place."


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "You can say directly, I don''t deserve your elixir."


    Bai Yunao did not refute, acquiesced. Indeed, at the moment in his mind, Yang Kai''s status has far surpassed Chen Yu! She did not want to waste a Zengyuandan on Chen Yu!


    I waved and Chen Yu didn''t care.


    In his appetite, there are many elixir he has refined, such as Zengyuandan, and to be honest, he has not even taken it into his eyes.


    "After entering the Broken Soul Demon Mountain, stay by my side, I will take care of you at that time."


    He finally felt a little embarrassed, Bai Yunao said lightly.


    "Yun Ao, why are you giving him this kind of promise? After reaching the soul-breaking magic mountain, the crisis is perilous. What a drag you take with you? It is better to go with Yang Kai, or to take care of each other. "


    Zheng Qian''s voice rang in Bai Yunao''s heart.


    "Teacher, forget it, this step Ye Yu is also pitiful, even the true power cannot be generated. Even if the pressure battle is unlocked in the future, I am afraid that the achievements will be limited. Since I pulled him into the group, I will return it He''s kind. "


    Bai Yunao said in his heart.


    ¸É Zheng Qian snorted slightly, with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be dragged by this kid, it will affect your plan."


    After finishing talking, Zheng Qian fell into silence.


    Chen Yu looked at Bai Yunao, but slowly shook his head, "You can''t protect me."


    Yun Yunyi and Zhao Ji looked at each other only when Chen Yu''s heart was still on fire.


    "Hey, even if you are angry again, what about it? This world is talented. People without talent and strength have no place anywhere. Your anger is just a manifestation of incompetence."


    I thought for a while, and the two stopped talking, but focused on Yang Kai.


    The more I looked at Yang Kai, the more a few people became shocked. After all, Yang Kai''s strength is now very strong.


    "Zhao Ji, when you took Zengyuandan, did Zenith generate so fast?"


    ¼Ã Zhao Ji shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "How can it be so fast? Yang Kai is seven or eight times faster than me! This talent is simply terrifying! I think only Bai Yunao can stabilize him!"


    ¼Ã Zhao Ji said, his voice was full of emotion.


    Bai Yunao looked at Yang Kai, and his eyes were brilliant, but he never expected that Chen Yu, who had high hopes for him, disappointed him. This Yang Kai gave her a big surprise.


    For three full hours, Yang Kai had finished his exercises. When he opened his eyes again, the momentum of his body was suddenly released, and Yun Yi and Zhao Ji on the other side suddenly stepped back for four or five steps. Shrank fiercely.


    Qin even Bai Yunao felt his body shake slightly, and his heart was shaking.


    Chen Wei was the only one who stood there, standing still like a mountain, except that everyone''s attention was on Yang Kai''s body and he didn''t notice him at all.


    "His ... Huh ..."


    He took a deep breath, Yang Kai grinned, stood up, and heard the crackling sound coming from his body, a powerful momentum suddenly rose.


    "Hey, Zeni, what a great thing!"


    Yang Kai fisted his fist, excited.


    "Even if Xiangming is in front of me, it''s not enough for me to fight."


    Bai Yun smiled proudly.


    "Ying Xiangming is also a ghost. He can increase his strength to this level without Zhenli, but he is naturally inferior to you now. However, you must also pay attention when you are waiting for the ranking. Hidden strength, after all, our goal is no longer qualifying. "


    Yang Kai grinned: "I know that when I enter the Broken Soul Mountain, I will naturally surprise everyone!"


    I glanced at Chen Yu, Yang Kai teased, "But you have to use all your strength to step Ye Yu, otherwise you can''t even enter the top one hundred, shall we not see each other?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Yang Kai, looking indifferent, and did not speak.


    He is too lazy to waste energy with a fool.


    But a bit of Bai Yunao said that it was true. This time, he should pay attention to the selection of the demon servant, but he can''t win the first place at once, or he will be too popular, and it may have an impact on his plan.


    Bai Yunao looked at Chen Yu and said, "If you are really reluctant, I can help you enter the top 100."


    He finally apologized, Bai Yunao said, with some meaning of compensation. If someone else heard this, it was naturally ecstatic, but Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "No, I will go in by then, 53 people, it should be fine."


    Bai Yun proudly nodded. The 53 are naturally okay. This ranking can already be with them to enter the deepest place of Broken Soul Devil Mountain. But why did he report such a number?


    Bai Yunao was puzzled, but Yang Kai sneered and poked. Yun Yi and Zhao Ji both looked at each other and did not take Chen Yu''s words to heart.


    "Hum, don''t make a fuss. Such a person must not have much success!" Zheng Qian scorned in Bai Yunao''s heart.


    ÊÂ Here is the matter, the trial of the Broken Soul Demon Mountain also officially started!


    After fighting battle after battle, starting from the bottom of the rankings one by one, except for the people who were damaged in the battle, there were more than 9,000 people, and they finally became magic servants.


    In this regard, Bai Yunao naturally did not take it seriously. She was surprised that Yang Kai couldn''t help showing the limelight, and should be pressured to become the second!


    But this isn''t the thing that shocked her the most. The thing that shocked her most was Chen Yu!


    Yes!


    Chen Yu had told him before that he wanted to get 53, and in the end, Chen Yu was right among all the people, ranking 53! !! !!


    A coincidence? Or is it intentional?


    When Bai Yunao knew the news, he was already inexplicably surprised. If Chen Yu really did it intentionally, then this control is simply terrible!


    Even if she can ensure that she won the first place, if she wants to control her position, she asks herself, she doesn''t have this strength yet!


    "Teacher, you, do you say it''s possible, isn''t it as simple as we see?"


    Bai Yunao was not sure.


    ¸É Zheng Qian smiled disdainfully.


    "Not so simple? Hehe, what a guy who can''t even generate real power, what can''t be simpler? I think he''s just going to be shit. You don''t need to worry about him, focus on the pressure group. That is our ultimate goal! "


    Bai Yunao nodded in his heart, and after a short time, all the magic servants were all led by someone to enter the soul-breaking magic mountain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： He, he knows? !!

    Broken Soul Devil Mountain!


    Xun Nai is the most mysterious of the gloomy forest. Even the head of the area can hardly enter it.


    After Chen Yu and others entered, they found that the entire Broken Soul Demon Mountain occupies an extremely large area. He is not a single mountain, but a continuous mountain composed of many large and small peaks.


    Majestic!


    Magnificent!


    This is how everyone feels, bursts of wonder, burst out from the crowd. Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Demon servant!


    They are now beyond the ordinary people and become demon servants! How can you not be excited?


    But Chen Yu''s face was still calm.


    Is this the base camp for aliens, and it really works well.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and thought. With his current strength, Huanglong Yuanli was blocked, and it was very difficult to make a big noise here.


    In this way, I still need to destroy the pressure group first, otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    "Hey, why? Scared? Scared, you can follow me, I protect you."


    At this moment, Yang Kai saw Chen Yu''s appearance, and stood next to Chen Yu, sneer, full of irony.


    Bai Yunao also saw Chen Yu''s frown, and she sighed slightly, thinking that Chen Yu was timid.


    "It seems that I overestimated him eventually. He can''t even generate real power. How could he have the power to control his ranking? It seems that he cannot help the next move."


    ¸É Zheng Qian felt Bai Yunao''s thought and laughed.


    "Hey, girl, what you think is great. Even though this step night feather is very strong, I haven''t reached the kind that can make you focus on it. And he runs Yang Dafa and ca n¡¯t even do it. Generation, future achievements must be limited. "


    Bai Yunao nodded, no longer thinking, but focused on the entire Broken Soul Devil Mountain. At the same time, she also looked at each other with Yun Yi, Zhao Ji and a dozen others, and nodded slightly.


    Plan, it''s about to start! Naturally, they felt a little nervous.


    "Okay, everyone else will go with me, the first hundred will go there."


    At this moment, the leader directly divided the crowd into two teams, and everyone else was taken away, while Chen Yu and others were taken to another place. After an hour of walking, they were all placed in a room.


    "Wait here first, and someone will come to take you naturally."


    I lost a word, and the man left directly, and the stone door of the room fell suddenly.


    Everyone was excited to discuss it. And Bai Yunao and others gathered in a corner.


    µÄ A dozen people who have never appeared before are all around, everyone is curiously looking at Chen Yu and Yang Kai.


    They are all Bai Yunao''s people, and they all know the mission.


    "You are the newcomers? Yun Yi, are you still not introduced to us?"


    Yun Yunyi smiled and nodded, pointing at Yang Kai.


    "This is Yang Kai, you just saw his performance before, his talent is very scary!"


    Xi Baiyun nodded and looked at Yang Kai and laughed.


    "Yes, Yang Kai''s strength is not much worse than me now."


    Oh!


    Hearing this, everyone cried out. How strong Bai Yunao is, they naturally know that being able to make Bai Yunao say this is enough to see how strong Yang Kai is, how strong it is!


    What they are going to do this time is a big event! Of course, the stronger your own strength is, the better it is. It is naturally gratifying to have such a powerful character join in now.


    Yang Kai also proudly raised his head and smiled proudly.


    "Hehe, rest assured, with me and Yun Ao, this time we will be able to succeed, and then, we will write history!"


    When everyone heard this, all eyes were bright.


    "Well, what about Ye Yeyu, wouldn''t you introduce it, Yun Yi?"


    Hey!


    Yun Yunyi''s smile stopped for a moment, and she smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, step Ye Yu ..."


    Seeing this, Bai Yunao shook her head and sighed.


    "He didn''t generate real power."


    Ok?


    When I heard this, everyone was all together, and no real power was generated! This kind of thing is simply incredible to them. After all, since they practiced the cultivation of Yuan Dafa, everyone''s body has more or less produced their true power.


    Without generating Zenith! This kind of thing shows that this person''s talent is not good!


    For a moment, everyone was a little disappointed.


    ι "Hey, Ye Yeyu, have you encountered any problems, why haven''t you generated Zeni?"


    Someone asked unwillingly.


    Chen Yu glanced at the man, leaned against the wall, clasped his hands on his chest, and spoke lightly.


    "That exercise is not enough for me."


    what?


    Everyone froze, and never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    "Huh! Really wanton, not talented enough to blame the exercises? That''s why we don''t know how much effort was spent and how many talents have been researched! This kid turned out to be face-saving, so dare to stigmatize the efforts of his predecessors. ! "


    ¸É Zheng Qian has roared in Bai Yunao''s heart.


    After Bai Yunao appeased Zheng Qian, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was also slightly cold.


    For my own sake, I don''t admit my incompetence, but I push the problems to the exercises! Such a man is unwise! No! Not responsible!


    Yang Kai smiled, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, more and more despised.


    "It is not the same without him, after all, it is enough to have me alone."


    Everyone nodded, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes again, with a bit of scorn.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the stone door of the room opened again.


    A tall figure shrouded in a red robe walked in, glanced at everyone in the room, and grinned.


    "Is this the top one hundred of you this time? Hehe, let me go."


    The others were all rejoicing and followed the red robes away. Bai Yunao and others were in a tight heart, and his face was dignified.


    I finally wanted it, did you see Tu Poong?


    Everyone''s footsteps are a bit heavy.


    Bai Yunao walked at the end of the team, his eyes were extremely dignified, and there was still a trace.


    Chen Yu walked beside Bai Yunao, but with a look of indifference, just like when he just came in.


    "I remind you, wait until you don''t do it, otherwise, you will die very hard."


    what?


    When I heard Chen Yu''s words, Bai Yun''ao looked cold!


    He didn''t have the courage to persuade her?


    "Oh, why? You''re scared? Although I''m a woman, I still have the courage to live and die, not as much as you look at."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Life and death? How many lives and deaths have you experienced? A group of little dolls. Also, let the remnant soul in your ring settle down. Do you think that with him, you can destroy the pressure spirit?


    Tong Baiyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she stared at Chen Yu with horror in her eyes. Her mind was like a thunder blast and kept ringing.


    Hit him, he knows Zheng Qian? !!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Ancient coffin!

    No one can imagine how shocked Bai Yunao''s heart is now!


    Zheng Qian, has always been her biggest secret!


    ÃØÃÜ This secret has never been known to anyone, but now, this man, even at a glance! And in his tone, he didn''t care at all!


    It seems that Zheng Qian is a weed on the roadside for him, dismissive!


    "you you."


    At this moment, Bai Yunao couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Chen Yu ignored him and continued to move forward.


    "Yun Ao, what''s wrong?"


    Zheng Qian''s voice rang in Bai Yunao''s heart. The conversation between Chen Yu and her just now, Zheng Qian did not know.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Bai Yunao was surprised, and immediately followed the big team.


    Along the way, Bai Yunao was full of thoughts, and Chen Yu was in his mind with what he had said.


    53 people, knowing Zheng Qian, Chen Yu became more mysterious in her eyes!


    "Hi, Yang Kai, look at it, why is Bai Yunao''s soul unwilling?" Someone saw Bai Yunao''s appearance and talked with Yang Kai.


    Yang Kai glanced at Bai Yunao and smiled with pride.


    "After all, what we have to do, but the great thing about Shi Shi, as a woman, even if she is strong, she will worry about it."


    He said, Yang Kai smiled.


    "After this incident is over, I will propose to Bai Yunao. Only a girl like her is worthy of me."


    Everyone laughed.


    "But Bai Yunao is very nice to that step Yeyu, Yang Kai, you have to be careful."


    Liaobu Night Feather?


    Yang Kai glanced at Chen Yu, disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    ¾Í "Just him? Is it worth competing with me? Hehe."


    The expression of disdain is beyond words!


    I walked all the way, and everyone went straight to a mountain. I saw that the entire mountain had been hollowed out, extremely empty, and the ceiling on the top was almost 100 meters high from the top of everyone. The brilliance of bright brilliance stones, inlaid on the roof, exudes a soft light, making the entire space as bright as the outside world.


    Everyone was in the midst of it, like a small ant, and the sound of falling cloth dots continued to ripple through the space.


    Everyone who had talked and laughed before was quiet at this moment, feeling a heavy pressure.


    Even if arrogant like Yang Kai, my heartbeat accelerated slightly, my palms kept sweating, and I never had the pride of being outside before.


    Only Chen Yu was still calm.


    Bai Yunao walked behind Chen Yu. The more he looked at Chen Yu, the more he felt that Chen Yu was a little unfathomable, and a deep horror even climbed into Bai Yunao''s heart.


    Chen Yu hasn''t even had half a disorder since breathing all the way!


    What kind of state of mind this man is! Even if I was here, I couldn''t help feeling nervous, but he didn''t seem to notice it!


    Baiyun Ao knows that there can only be two cases of this kind of thing. One is that the person has no heart and lungs, and does not know that he is afraid. The other is this person, who doesn''t care at all!


    But Chen Yu is obviously not the first!


    "Yun Ao, what the **** is going on with you, this way, you are unwilling to abstain, why are you afraid?"


    Zheng Qian asked in wonder, he knew Bai Yunao''s state of mind, and logically, it should not be so abnormal.


    Xi Baiyun shook his head.


    "Teacher, I always feel this step Ye Yu, not easy!"


    ¸É Zheng Qian froze, then laughed.


    "Oh, what''s so simple about him? Although he doesn''t know what makes him feel that way, but he didn''t generate true power, this is the truth! Without true power, he is waste! Don''t waste your energy In this kind of waste, we still have to pay all our attention to the pressure group! "


    "It''s almost the end, and that''s where the frontal array is! As long as it can destroy the frontal array, then big things can be done! At that time, you should never try to protect this kid, broken things . "


    "I know."


    After exchanges with Zheng Qian, Bai Yun proudly suppressed the feeling in his heart.


    "Arrived!"


    At this moment, the leader at the forefront stopped and looked forward eagerly.


    Everyone looked at them, their pupils shrinking, their faces horrified. Even Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Because there is nothing in front of the crowd, except for an ancient coffin, which stands there!


    Yes, the bright red ancient coffin! Standing straight there!


    ³ýÁË In addition to the ancient coffin, the ground is engraved with intricate and complicated patterns, each pattern is as if immersed in blood, flashing a strange red light.


    ÔÚ Ò» And in a communication, it is piled up a dozen meters high Baigushan!


    Misery and bleak, all breaths are intertwined, pave the way to the crowd.


    Someone is looking pale and not breathing even.


    Yang Kai, who was so arrogant outside before, shrank his head at this moment and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Come out."


    The leading man in the red robe faintly opened his mouth. From the shadows around him, all the figures walked out, everyone was smirking, watching Bai Yunao and others.


    With that look, it''s like looking at a pig and dog!


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Xing Xiangming saw this scene and asked wonderingly.


    ºÇ "Oh, congratulations, you can become demon servants, now is the time for your dedication! Before you die, I can tell you compassionately, my name is Huaye and I am also your executioner!"


    Xi Huaye smiled, but the smile was extremely cold and cold.


    Executioner!


    When I heard this word, Ying Xiangming and others should all shrink their pupils!


    "Me, aren''t we the devil servants? Why, why should we be punished?" Someone asked.


    Magic servant?


    Hearing the word, many aliens laughed, full of satire.


    "Since you are demon servants, then how you arrange your life is naturally what we have to say. The truth tells you that the significance of your existence is to serve as a sacrifice for the resurrection of that adult and contribute your blood! And Your ancestors are the same! "


    ¶ø "And you, the best offerings you choose, are not the same as those lower offerings. It''s like buying pork, you always have to rank good and bad. Hehe."


    Boom!


    When I heard this, everyone was stunned, looking at Huaye with certainty, my mind was blank.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and there was already speculation.


    that person! That person again!


    And he just mentioned the resurrection. Is it possible that everything the aliens do is to resurrect this person?


    What is the identity of the person they are going to resurrect? How could these aliens do this?


    "You, you lie to us!"


    I was thinking, someone in the crowd immediately howled in anger. Working hard till now, it turned out to be just trying to make a good pork!


    Suddenly, the man howled and rushed to Huaye.


    Huh!


    Wu Huaye pointed out, a black light passed through, penetrated the man''s mind, and let him die in a flash!


    Suddenly the man fell to the ground after his death, and the complicated patterns on the ground seemed to come alive. He entangled the man, and slowly swallowed and melted in front of everyone!


    I only heard the grunting sound like drinking water, all the blood of that person was sent to the **** coffin!


    "Hey, now it''s your turn." Huaye laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Ruined eyes

    Frightened!


    Huge panic came to everyone''s mind. The man just now, but the 42nd master! As a result, in the hands of Huaye, he was killed without even a single move!


    Yun Yingming and others were all pale and horrified. Someone even collapsed to the ground and shivered.


    Bai Yunao and others, their pupils shrank fiercely, could not help but take a breath. Although I know that the alien in the Broken Soul Demon Mountain is very strong, I did not expect that it was so strong!


    What''s more, besides Huaye, there are still many other aliens here now. Presumably the strength of these people will not be too bad!


    Among the crowd, only Chen Yu was still indifferent, looking at Huaye, his heart was indifferent.


    Ȼ The strength of this Huaye industry is the condensed state of Xiaocheng. For Bai Yunao and others, it is naturally powerful, but for him, it is also ordinary.


    Although he is now blocked, it is not too difficult to kill him with the power of his emperor dragon body.


    "Teacher, are you really sure? That array of formations is really under the Bone Mountain?"


    At this moment, Bai Yunao asked Zheng Qian in his heart.


    "Of course! My ancestors were geniuses in formation methods. When I was arrested, I brought a lot of formation books. I learned the formation methods from an early age, and I asked myself about the accomplishments of formation methods. No one else can compare! "


    "The reason why I can survive in the form of a residual soul is because I secretly arranged the matrix method, and this pressure array, I have also studied for a long time, there will be no mistake!"


    Bai Yunao was slightly relieved in his heart, nodded his head, doubting that Zheng Qian had him.


    Zheng Qian''s tactics are clear, but she is clear. This great method of raising Yuan is also based on her predecessors, and she has also integrated the tactics, which is equivalent to engraving a miniature array in the human body so that they can Without being oppressed by the pressure formation, generate true power. Such a means, if you say it, even if it is alien, you must be amazed.


    Now Zheng Qian speaks out, then there will be nothing wrong!


    Bone bone mountain!


    Bai Yunao looked at the giant mountain with burning eyes.


    µÈ "Wait a while, you listen to my command. As long as you can destroy the White Bone Mountain, the pressure formation can be unlocked! By then, our strength will be greatly improved!"


    I heard Bai Yunao''s whispered whisper, Yang Kai and others snorted, and then all nodded!


    Finally, it''s finally time to officially start!


    At the moment, everyone''s gaze was fierce, and he looked at the White Bone Mountain.


    "I advise you, don''t move that Bone Mountain."


    At this moment, a faint remark came from Chen Yu''s mouth again. This time, Chen Yu didn''t hide it. Bai Yunao and Yang Kai beside him all heard it clearly.


    Bai Yunao was shocked!


    He reminded himself again! Is there any problem in this?


    "Teacher, is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Huh! What''s wrong, he''s just afraid of death! This array of eyes, but after I deduced countless times, I came to the conclusion! As soon as Baigu Mountain is destroyed, the array will break itself!"


    Bai Yunao still hesitated. If it was someone else''s words, she could naturally not care.


    But now, the speaker is Chen Yu! This man is too mysterious in her eyes! The performance of several times, she did not know why, even more and more believe in Chen Yu''s words!


    "Bai Yunao, if you don''t go, then I go!"


    At this moment, Yang Kai saw that Bai Yunao was deadlocked, and his face was hesitant, and he was anxious immediately.


    "Up!"


    With a loud roar, Yang Kai suddenly exploded and rushed towards Baigu Mountain!


    When others saw Yang Kai, they suddenly yelled, all rushing towards Baigu Mountain! Bai Yunao gritted his teeth fiercely, now the arrow is on the string and he has to send it!


    At the moment she also made a sudden step, rushing towards Baigu Mountain!


    Suddenly, everyone''s bodies shone with all kinds of light, with a powerful momentum, ran towards Baigu Mountain!


    "So, that''s it!"


    Ying Xiangming saw this scene, her pupils suddenly shrank! This kind of power can only be mastered by the holy demons. Why do Bai Yunao and others master it? And why do they do this kind of thing?


    Everyone is bewildered and shocked, totally ignorant of the current situation.


    "Ok?!"


    When I saw this scene, Huaye looked shocked and completely stopped. How can there be true power in these people? It''s useless for them? They, want to destroy the pressure group?


    For a moment, Huaye''s mind suddenly figured out the cause and effect.


    But he didn''t move! The corner of his mouth raised a ridiculous smile.


    Chen Yu shook her head, a look of helplessness.


    "a bunch of idiots."


    Xi Zheng said that the crowd had reached the Baigu Mountain, and now more than a dozen people were all roaring and streaming, rushing out from the palm of the crowd, with a strong momentum, hit the Baigu Mountain directly.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise rang, I saw that the entire Baigu Mountain was directly bombed, and even the powder was not left!


    Yun Yingming and others watched this scene dullly, completely aggressive. He, what are they doing? Why not attack Huaye but blast the White Bone Mountain?


    At this moment, the faces of Bai Yunao and others are all ecstatic! I never expected that they would be so easy to destroy Baigu Mountain!


    "Haha! Great, as soon as the pressure surges, from now on, Yang Kai will rise up strong! Any alien, any strong, will tremble at my feet!"


    Yang Kai laughed loudly, and looked arrogant.


    Everyone else is happy, everyone is smiling.


    Bai Yunao frowned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Why?


    Why don''t they seem to feel any change?


    "Huh? Here, this?" Yang Kai also noticed that something was wrong. Although he destroyed Baigushan, he didn''t increase his strength like he said before. At this moment, they are no different from before!


    Ϊ "Why, why is this?"


    Suddenly, it appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Impossible! I clearly inferred that this is the array of eyes, how could it be wrong !!!" At this moment, Zheng Qian shouted in Bai Yunao''s heart, and his voice was full of confusion and confusion.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, Huaye stood and looked at the crowd, applauding! There was a smile on his face.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that you could cultivate Zhenli, and you also know the existence of the pressure spirit array, and even know that this white bone mountain is an array? I have to admire you!"


    Xi Huaye smiled, her smile was ridiculous.


    "However, you don''t know, this Baigushan is just a fake eye!"


    what!


    Bai Yunao and others all stopped. Zheng Qian is completely stupid.


    Fake, fake eyes?


    "Fake? These eyes are fake? Well, where are the real eyes?" Bai Yun muttered to himself.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "It''s been long ago that you don''t move Baigushan, really the eyes are the blood coffin."


    Ok?


    Suddenly Hua Huaye looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Did you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： One punch!

    I looked at Chen Yu, and for the first time, Huaye''s face had an accident.


    Among these people, he is most concerned about Bai Yunao and Yang Kai. As for Chen Yu, he didn''t even look at it. But I didn''t expect that this ordinary guy could see the real front line?


    Bai Yunao was also stunned, and then his body suddenly shocked.


    he knows!


    Ô­À´ He had known for a long time that this Baigushan was just a fake eye!


    ¸É Zheng Qian was dismayed. His strongest is the formation method. Asking himself about the formation method, no one can stand out in the dark forest, but now he doesn''t see where the real formation is, but he is seen by a young man!


    "No way, this guy''s practice in the formation method is even higher than me!"


    At this point, Zheng Qian was in shock.


    "Bu Ye Yu! Since you know where the real front is, why not tell us!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, and Yang Kai looked at Chen Yu''s eyes full of indignation.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and glanced coldly.


    "What do you count? Why should I tell you?"


    what?


    Yang Kai''s pupils suddenly shrank and looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly. He has long regarded himself as the number two leader here, except Bai Yunao, who is his biggest, but now, Chen Yu dare to talk to him like this?


    For a moment, he felt provoked!


    Everyone else looked at Chen Yu, and then everyone''s face was gloomy.


    "This guy, there is no big picture!"


    "Arrogant! No one in sight!"


    "Why did he become one of us?"


    Everyone complained about Chen Yu.


    "You shouldn''t say such things. We are all partners." Bai Yunao looked at Chen Yu and shook his head.


    "Partner?"


    Chen glanced at the others, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    ËûÃÇ "They are not yet qualified to be my partner."


    "what did you say!!!"


    In a word, everyone suddenly changed! This guy said such a thing!


    "Hum, not qualified? I think it''s you who is not qualified to be Yang Kai''s partner!"


    When I saw this scene, Huaye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect you to bite the dog. I can tell you that this blood coffin is a real eye. I can also give you a chance. If you can destroy this eye, I will not Let go of you. Hehe. "


    brush!


    When I heard this, everyone was all in a row, and then ecstatic!


    "Since you''re so big, then I''m welcome! Broke me!"


    With a loud roar, Yang Kai stepped out and went straight to the blood coffin!


    He saw his right arm yanking backwards, and then blasted out! I only heard a bang, a dazzling beam of light, rushing directly from his fist, and rushed towards the blood coffin!


    Boom!


    Yang Kai''s smile was too high to rise in the fierce explosion, the next moment, it has become a boundless panic!


    His fierce blow, on the blood coffin, did not even leave a mark! Not only that, just as he struck God, a beam of light burst out from above the blood coffin, bombarding Yang Kai!


    "not good!"


    ¿­ Yang Kai''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately yelled and defended.


    But useless!


    Ju Guangzhu''s body directly tore apart Yang Kai''s defense, blasted him fiercely, made him scream, and fell to the ground fiercely!


    When everyone saw Yang Kai''s appearance, they all took a breath.


    ¿­ Yang Kai at this moment, his arms are broken, his chest is sunken, and he has been seriously injured!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, even Bai Yunao couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Such an attack is useless?


    "It''s over!"


    Everyone else saw this scene with a look of despair. Someone even knelt on the ground without any fighting spirit!


    "Teacher, do we have hope?"


    Bai Yunao asked uncertainly.


    ¸É Zheng Qian was silent. After a long time, he sighed quietly.


    "There is no hope, I did not expect that this blood coffin turned out to be the last line of sight. With your strength, it is difficult to shake him at all! This time, it is completely over!"


    Boom!


    Bai Yunao''s body was shocked, and his face was bitter. A wave of despair came to her mind.


    ¹þ "Hahahaha, a group of innocent idiots, I really thought that with a few of you, you could shake the pressure group? Oh, I have to say, you are really stupid and naive."


    If Hua Huaye''s words were like a bayonet with a handle, they would poke them hard!


    Baiyun proudly sat on the ground paralyzed, eyes lost, incomprehensible, no more style.


    But at this time, a series of indifferent footsteps made her startle.


    It''s him!


    I''m Aya Yuba!


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Yunao asked suddenly.


    Chen Yu did not return her head, and said, "Go and destroy the blood coffin."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunao was surprised. Feel like you heard it wrong. Got to destroy the blood coffin? he? Someone who hasn''t even produced true power?


    "Is this kid crazy? Even Yang Kai can''t help it. How dare he say such a thing?"


    ãµ Zheng Qian said suddenly.


    Yunyun Yi and others had a sluggish appearance on their original faces, but then they shook their heads and smiled bitterly, without the slightest joy.


    Hit him, how could it be successful?


    "Oh? Is it you?"


    I watched Chen Yu slowly walk towards the blood coffin, and Huaye raised a brow, and couldn''t help laughing, his smile was full of irony.


    Ôõô "Why, wouldn''t you also like to try it? Oh, yes, at that time, don''t be shocked by the force of the shock."


    Many of the aliens in the presence of Lao laughed and looked disdainfully.


    Chen Yu glanced at Huaye and said lightly, "Your smile is very annoying. When I wait, I will tear him."


    After speaking, Chen Yu stopped directly, and came directly under the blood coffin!


    Xun Huaye''s face turned cold, holding his arms, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Little hybrid, I''d like to see, what is your skill."


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, looked at the blood coffin lightly, and then blasted out with a punch!


    boom!


    The fist fist slammed firmly on the blood coffin, making a dull sound of throbbing sound throughout the space.


    "Hahahaha, laugh me to death, boy, have you lost your brain and hit your blood coffin with your fist?"


    Xi Baiyun looked at Chen Yu with a stupid look, and the last ray of hope in his eyes slowly faded.


    Sure enough, did you think too much, really, really hope for him?


    Yunyun Yi and others also looked dim, and Yang Kai lay on the ground with a smirk, and was extremely ironic.


    "Not even me, how can you?"


    Click!


    ÔÚ At this moment, a sound came and immediately shocked everyone!


    Bai Yunao looked up, looked up, and suddenly his pupils shrank fiercely, and saw a crack in the blood coffin, which suddenly spread from Chen Yu''s fist!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： It turned out to be you! !! !!

    Click, click!


    In the empty space, only the sound of cracks spreading, like a heavy hammer, hit the eardrums of everyone severely.


    A crack, like a spider spinning, centered on Chen Yu''s fist, spreading wildly in all directions!


    Then, the blood coffin was so horrible that it collapsed in the eyes of everyone!


    After a while, it seemed as if the frame had stopped at this moment. Everyone opened their mouths and their eyes were about to stare out.


    Bai Yunao''s eyes widened, his mind was dull.


    Crushed, broken?


    Hit him with a punch and broke the blood coffin?


    Yang Kai was lying on the ground, his chin was falling off. How is this possible? I made a full-fisted punch and used all my true power to shake the blood coffin.


    But this guy who didn''t even have the real power, even smashed the blood coffin with a punch?


    Hey, this **** is dreaming now! !! !!


    "No, no, impossible!"


    The proud smile just now disappeared completely at this moment. Huaye stared at his eyes, his face was shocked, and his head was blasted like a series of firecrackers.


    Hit a punch and ruined the blood coffin?


    Hey, how is this **** possible?


    Buzz!


    A strange wave suddenly descended into the dark forest. Everyone was in a while. It seemed to feel like a layer of shackles was removed from the body. It was extremely easy.


    Xun always stood by Gu Tianhe outside the Broken Soul Devil Mountain, and his body suddenly trembled. He suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the Broken Soul Devil Mountain.


    "Mr. Chen succeeded!"


    Within the Broken Soul Demon Mountain, Bai Yunao and others all felt clear of their bodies, and then the true power in the body was generated at a crazy speed, and the speed of operation was several times faster than before!


    "Breakdown?"


    Looking down at his hands, Bai Yunao only felt that he was stronger than ever! There was this thick incredible in his eyes.


    "Broken! Really broken! My God, although this person has no real power, why is he so powerful? He, is he really a mediocre?" Zheng Qian looked at Chen Yu''s back and muttered to himself. .


    You Yongcai?


    The mediocre shit!


    If anyone said that Chen Yu was a mediocre talent, then Bai Yunao would not agree!


    Recalling at this moment, before Chen Yu''s seemingly arrogant words, it turned out to be the truth!


    "This son''s physical strength is really the only thing I''ve seen in my life. Unfortunately, he hasn''t generated true power. Otherwise, his strength will be even higher!"


    Zheng Qian looked at Chen Yu at this moment, feeling sorrowful.


    "Teacher, why do you say that he wants to destroy the pressure group?"


    Bai Yunao asked at this moment.


    Zheng Qian froze, and then suddenly surprised.


    "You mean ?!"


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, and an extremely powerful momentum suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s body!


    The mountains shuddered and the beasts howled!


    A dazzling golden light burst out from Chen Yu''s body, and then, there was a ghost image of a golden dragon, up to tens of meters, appearing behind Chen Yu!


    The billowing waves, centered on Chen Yu, spread away toward the surrounding area, and the whole mountain was trembling!


    "This, this, this is !!!"


    Zheng Qian looked at this scene blankly, and had stayed completely.


    "This abundance of true power, he, he, he!"


    Bai Yunao opened his mouth, looked at Chen Yu without image, his eyes were horrified, he was about to overflow!


    She thinks that she is already extremely powerful, but in front of Chen Yu, she feels that she can only be regarded as a child who can walk at most!


    For Chen Yu, the real power that hit her was just a firefly and Haoyue Zhenghui!


    "I see! It turned out that it wasn''t that he couldn''t generate true power at all, but that he already had enough true power! Our Dafa Yangyuan Dafa simply couldn''t let him urge his true power!"


    ¸É Zheng Qian shouted suddenly, and Bai Yunao shuddered, shaking slightly.


    Difficult to urge!


    The Dafa of Yangyuan, which they regard as the most precious, can''t even stimulate the true power in his body?


    What kind of level should his strength be?


    Yunyun Yi said blankly: "Zhao Ji, I feel we were silly before."


    ¼Ã Zhao Ji has a complex look.


    I''m more than stupid! I just have no eyes!


    Yang Kai looked at Chen Yu, a cloud of paste in his head, a sense of self-defeating, suddenly rising from his heart.


    I was so ridiculed that I had ridiculed Chen Yu before. In front of Chen Yu, what was he worth?


    At this moment, he just feels like a fool! His face was so hot that he couldn''t wait to find a place to sew into it!


    At this moment, all the aliens present were watching Chen Yu shaking with trembling, an incomparable fear came to their hearts.


    "You, you, who are you!"


    Xi Huaye shouted in shock and looked terrified.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "My name is Chen Yu, I am the one who killed you!"


    "What! You are Chen Yu! Chen Wudi !!!"


    He Huaye froze, then widened his eyes and shouted loudly! Although he had never left the dark forest, he knew the outside world.


    Chen Yu, has become their number one enemy of aliens! But it never occurred to me that now Chen Yu is here!


    "Yin! Come on! Chen Wudi is here!"


    A high-pitched howl, with a strong sense of horror, burst out from the mouth of Huaye, spreading throughout the broken soul magic mountain!


    Bai Yun proud for a moment.


    Qi Huaye was so scared! Before that, he pointed at the murder, how arrogant and wanton, and then he laughed and watched them attack the blood coffin.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, just hearing Chen Yu''s name, he became like this, without even having to do anything, he even called people directly!


    Here, what is the extent of fear!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene inconceivably. Yang Kai laughed bitterly. The gap between myself and Chen Yu is too big!


    "Chen, Chen Yu, do it! After they all come, it will be too late."


    Although Bai Yunao was shocked, her response was quick and she immediately reminded.


    "go?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Why go?"


    what?


    "Do n¡¯t you hear that, he ¡¯s calling his companions! In the Broken Soul Devil Mountain, I do n¡¯t know how many holy demons are here, and all of them are extremely powerful, and you wo n¡¯t go away But it''s too late! "


    Bai Yunao''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Chen Yu shook her head, her eyes were already murderous.


    "It''s good if they come together, so that they can save me a lot of time. Since I want to kill, I want to kill myself!"


    As soon as the words fell, in the entire Broken Soul Demon Mountain, numerous call signs suddenly sounded!


    Then a black scent, rising continuously, all came towards the place where everyone was!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Kill a dim sky!

    Huh!


    The sound of breaking air kept ringing, and one after another the figures flew directly! It didn''t take long for hundreds of people in red robes to come here! There was one person wearing a cyan robe.


    Every person''s breath is breathtaking like a sea of ??water, which is appalling.


    "His, unexpectedly, so much!"


    Bai Yunao and others, Rao knew that the strength of the alien race was strong, but did not expect that there were so many people!


    And it looks like, none of them is weaker than Huaye! The man wearing the cyan robe was even more terrifying.


    Bai Yunao just realized how simple their thoughts were before!


    "Oh my God, how, how could this happen. I originally thought that the strength of Huaye, even among the holy demons, is also a top-notch existence, but here there are so many people, no less than him?"


    ¸É Zheng Qian was completely frightened. If they really did what they had imagined, then now, I am afraid they have no place to die!


    Yang Kai and others are even more shocked. At this moment they know how naive they are!


    "Chen Wudi, I didn''t expect that you could come here, and also ruined our squad! I am Wu Shan and I admire you very much."


    At this moment, the man in the cyan robe opened coldly.


    "But since you found it, don''t think about it or go back!"


    I waved my hand, and all the aliens all came together and looked at Chen Yu.


    "There are people with a small ability to condense the gods, 214 people, and one person with a big step to conquer the gods. This lineup will send you on the road, and you are enough to be proud!"


    Hiss!


    Bai Yunao was shocked. She had known the division of the practice realm long ago, and now she heard such lineups, she was horrified.


    You know, even if she has all the means to do everything and has the most strength, she can only achieve half-step condensed spirits!


    "He has to face so many opponents alone? How is this possible?"


    Looking at Chen Yu for a moment, Bai Yunao looked for a moment, and found that Chen Yu''s face had no fear at all, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    "Send me on the road? I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Huaye yelled suddenly and looked at Chen Yu.


    "What the **** are you! How dare you say that in front of so many of us? If you have a seed, come and kill me now! Oh, I want to see if you have said so badly ! "


    There are so many people here, Huaye is full of confidence, and there is no previous panic, but it is more and more fearless and provocatively facing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Huaye and nodded coldly.


    "it is good!"


    Buzz!


    He waved violently! It''s like driving out flies.


    I was a golden arc, but it burst out from the fingertips of Chen Yu. Everyone saw this scene, their hearts were jumping wildly, and there was a fear of death.


    "No! Avoid!"


    Wu Wushan yelled fiercely, but it was late!


    It was only an instant. Huaye only came to shrink his pupils. Jin Guang flew past him directly, and severely chopped on the mountain behind him!


    He saw a scoring mark that was dozens of meters long and appeared on the mountain behind Hua Ye, like a giant blood basin mouth, which was frightening.


    Suddenly, Huaye made a rattling noise in his throat, and his face was covered with a thick panic.


    Click!


    Striking his body, from the right shoulder position, all the way down to the left metatarsus, a sword mark suddenly appeared, and the entire upper body suddenly fell off!


    àÛͨ!


    The sound of ÔÒ half of the corpse falling to the ground echoed throughout the space. It seemed that in the calm lake water, a stone was dropped suddenly.


    "Just, just kill it like this?"


    Bai Yunao and others saw this scene and burst into tears.


    Yun Huaye, even if this strong man is Bai Yunao, they may not be able to defeat!


    But in Chen Yu''s hands, he simply died in one move, and there was no room to fight back!


    Wu Wushan looked somber and looked at Chen Yu hardly.


    "The one who cut me in front of me is not good!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Cut and cut, what about it? I don''t just kill him. Today, don''t you all want to live!"


    Buzz!


    With a single-handed wave, three golden swords appeared directly behind Chen Yu! Afterwards, Chen Yu''s hand-printed secrets trembled, and the nine golden dragons rushed out directly from their heavenly cover, flying around them.


    "kill!"


    I sighed, Chen Yu moved!


    Do not move like a mountain, move like a thunder! Just a moment, Chen Yu has rushed into the alien race!


    "Kill me!"


    Wu Wushan yelled, and then hundreds of aliens all moved, rushing to Chen Yu without fear of death!


    The battle erupted in an instant, and you saw three golden swords, Shenglong Sword, Royal Dragon Sword, and Balong Sword, sending out Ling Jian''s incomparable sword gas around Chen Yu. The flames are arrogant among the aliens.


    No alien can hold Chen Yu''s blow! Even if he is a strong man who condenses his soul, Chen Yu is now like a young child.


    Chen Yu is like a **** of killing, every stroke will take away an alien life.


    But for Chen Yu, this is not completely without cost. Although his combat power is amazing, after all, he is still practicing in an extraordinary state. The Emperor Dragon Power in his body, even if it is of good quality and grandeur, is still struggling under the siege of so many people.


    What''s more, he used the strongest method directly at the beginning. The Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body and Emperor Dragon''s Yuanli were used without reservation. The load was not ordinary.


    But Bai Yunao and others on the side were completely stagnation. They never thought that the battle would show such a situation!


    ¿´×Å Looking at Chen Yu at this moment is like watching God of War! Only look up!


    "Damn, kill me! Kill me!"


    Wu Wushan was already red-eyed, and never expected that so many people besieged Chen Yu, it would look like this!


    At the same time, his heart was filled with deep concerns. Will such a powerful guy have an impact on their next plan?


    As the battle progresses, the number of aliens decreases. The wounds on Wu Shan are also increasing.


    Finally, there is alien fear! Turn your head around and just run around! Subsequently, more and more aliens started to escape!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, his look indifferent.


    "Want to run? Come back to me! Three Dragon Sword Formations! Dragon Furnace Jiu Lian!"


    With a sip of a drink, three gold swords flew straight out of the air, condensing into a sword array, just like a meat grinder, and began to hang frantically!


    ¾Å And nine dragons, also connected end to end to form a dragon furnace, began to refine aliens!


    For only a moment, all the aliens in the field were besieged!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Shan''s eyes were all bloodshot, and he shouted wildly!


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s overbearing figure came directly to him in the same way that the **** of heaven came to the world, and then he banged heavily on his stomach and directly injured him!


    After a while, Chen Yu even mentioned it with one hand and lifted him directly, his expression was extremely indifferent.


    "You are loud and quiet."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Simplicity finally!

    Silent!


    ³Â When Chen Yu said this, everyone was completely sluggish.


    At this moment in the whole mountain, there are corpses everywhere. All the aliens standing here just now, except Wu Shan, none survived!


    Chen Yu stood at the meeting point of everyone''s vision, looking indifferent, the fingertips dangling beside him, and a little blood dripping to the ground!


    Hey, it was the blood of the aliens that he killed!


    Chen Yu''s other hand was held high in front of him, holding Wu Shan''s neck and lifting it up!


    Bai Yunao, Yun Yi, Zhao Ji and others all opened their mouths and looked at this scene with a blank mind.


    I''m dead, all dead!


    In the eyes of them, the unbelievable holy devil, at this moment, seems to be chopped melon and vegetables, and there is nothing left to kill!


    Hit him, is it the devil?


    Everyone''s heart raised such a thought.


    Yang Kai was lying on the ground, his pupils were shaking constantly, and deep despair came to his mind. That is the despair that knows he can''t catch up with his opponent!


    Xu Yingming knelt on the ground and looked at the scene in front of her, shaking her body fiercely. Before, I even wanted to trouble such people?


    A horrible back fear came to his mind.


    ˵ "Say, where is Lei Guanyu and who is that person, what is your purpose!"


    He repeated three questions, making Wu Shan''s pupils shrink sharply.


    "Hey, hey, kill me, I won''t tell you, anyway, I''m dead."


    Wu Wushan''s mouth was bleeding, sneer, and quite an outpouring posture.


    "A dead end?"


    Óð Chen Yu sneered, "You want to die? It''s too cheap to think about. Sometimes death is a relief."


    what?


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Wu Shan was surprised, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Yu moved!


    Xun drew her hand next to her, suddenly reached out, and dropped a panacea into Wu Shan''s mouth.


    "You, what did you eat for me?"


    Wu Wushan was shocked.


    "Nothing, it just makes your perception ability increase a hundredfold."


    Óð Chen Yusenhan smiled, "Of course, the ability to perceive pain is also 100 times stronger."


    Huh!


    Grabbing Wu Shan''s little finger violently, Chen Yu twisted fiercely!


    Click!


    With a squeaking noise, Wu Shan''s fingers were directly broken and turned into an incredible angle!


    "what!!!"


    There was a violent and terrible noise, and suddenly burst out from Wu Shan''s mouth, his face became pale in an instant, and the dense sweat beads were densely spread on his forehead. He was panting with a big mouth, and had a thick look of fear.


    I say that ten fingers even heart, even aliens are no exception. After a hundred times of painful blessing, this feeling is even more magnified!


    It was just this moment that made Wu Shan almost collapsed.


    Click!


    A loud bang again, Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, and Wu Shan''s ring finger was also broken!


    "Ah! Pain !!!"


    Wu Shan was miserable again, even Bai Yunao and others felt a scalp. The sound alone is enough to make people feel the pain in Wu Shan''s heart.


    Alas, Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent!


    "This is just the beginning. You have to be mad."


    Chen Yu smiled like a devil.


    Then, Chen Yu broke all the fingers of Wu Shan one by one!


    The mournful sound echoed throughout the space, terrifying horror. When Chen Yu stopped, Wu Shan no longer looked like everything he had just left, only fear, thick fear!


    "You, you are a demon!"


    Wu Wushan trembled and said, her heart was extremely cold.


    Just now, from the beginning to the end, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. Even her brows did not fluctuate at all. It was like a doll with no expression!


    Bai Yunao and others looked at Chen Yu, but also drooled hard. They did not expect that Chen Yu was so hot!


    At this moment, they have nothing but awe for Chen Yu!


    "Oh? That won''t work? Oh, it''s still early, we still have a lot of things to try. I remember there are 354 bones on the alien.


    Boom!


    Wu Wushan''s head exploded, his eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu.


    "How do you know so clearly, you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wu Shan and laughed sensibly.


    "I naturally know, because I have a thorough understanding of your body. Thank you so much to your aliens for providing me with the materials."


    "you you you!"


    Wu Wushan couldn''t say a word, and was terrified. The meaning in Chen Yu''s words is obvious. These things have been learned from the abuse of aliens!


    At this point, Wu Shan''s heart no longer had any idea of ??carrying it on.


    "I, what I said, you can let us go."


    "No."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    ²»¹ý "But I can make you die happily."


    After a short sentence, Wu Shan''s face turned white, and then he became fierce.


    ºÃ "Okay! I''ll tell you everything! Make you completely desperate!"


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything but just looked at Wu Shan.


    "Now Lei Guanyu is trapped by us. If you save him, naturally it is not a problem. As for that person? Hehe, everything we do is for that adult!"


    That lord?


    Chen Yu frowned, and said, "Keep talking."


    Wu Shan said: "The adult is Zhongtian Star Field, our king, and the son of King Tiandu Hu Yanbo! But for some reason, he has fallen here, into a state of false death, leaving only the last vitality. We All he did was to revive Lord Hu Yanbo again! "


    Tiandu King!


    When I heard this name, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold!


    I didn''t expect that I heard the name of the King of Heaven here! He returned from the rebirth, at the time in the Jedi meteorite sea, and battled with many kings of other races, and finally blew himself up, which led to everything behind.


    And among them, the king of the sky, Hu Yanhao, is among them!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it. Fate is so wonderful."


    Chen Yu booed a little.


    "Huh! Are you scared? Tell you, it''s no use now that you''re scared! We are raising these people here to get their essence and enjoy them one day when Lord Hu Yanbo wakes up. And we look for those outside Things, also for the wake-up of Lord Hu Yanbo! "


    "Now you ruined the blood coffin, let us spend so many years in vain, if Lord Hu Yanbo knows in the future, I will never let you go!"


    At this moment, in the blood coffin destroyed by Chen Yu, there is a strong and inexhaustible blood that is floating in the air, the size of a football, and there seems to be thousands of wailing sounds!


    Chen Yu knows that this is the end of the top 100 during the selection process of the magic servants!


    Suddenly, Bai Yunao and others all changed their looks and had deep fears. If it was not Chen Yu, then now they have become part of that blood group!


    Now that the blood coffin is destroyed, this blood mass is also gradually gasified, and eventually it is nothing.


    Chen Yu glanced at Wu Shan and spoke lightly.


    "Where is that Hu Yanbo?"


    Wu Wushan grinned and spit out four words.


    "Tianluo Ancient Road!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Leave

    Tianluo Ancient Road!


    Unexpectedly, he was here and heard the name!


    The reason why Chen Yu came to Leiyin Academy is also the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana. And this exercise is on the Tianluo Ancient Road.


    It is now less than a year before the Tianluo Ancient Road is opened. However, the seal made by Qiu Zun himself, even Chen Yu, with his current strength, cannot be opened in advance.


    But did not expect that Hu Yanbo has entered into it!


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Chen Yu squinted and laughed coldly.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid to tell you, the people who entered the Tianluo Ancient Road this time, but our strongest force! Otherwise, how can you allow yourself to be arrogant! If you want to die, then go, hehe, you thunder Yin Xing Yu, it''s ours sooner or later! "


    Wu Shan smiled, and smiled very proudly.


    Chen Yu nodded and asked something again before stopping.


    "That being the case, you are on your way."


    Chen Yu sneered coldly, a golden flame suddenly burst out of his hands, and instantly burned Wushan''s body.


    "Chen Invincible! I will wait for you! I will wait for you in hell! All of you will die, all of you will die !!!"


    The screams of wailing gradually weakened until they finally disappeared completely, leaving everyone with a trembling heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all and even wanted to laugh.


    "Wait for me in hell? You''re afraid you can''t wait."


    With a single-handed wave, Wu Shan''s body was directly reduced to ashes and completely dissipated in front of everyone.


    All of them were shocked, their eyes gathered on Chen Yu''s body, full of complex look.


    àÛͨ!


    At this time, Bai Yunao knelt down, and with Bai Yunao kneeling on the ground, everyone else also bowed down.


    Chen Yu killed these people, they are their benefactors!


    "Thank you benefactor!"


    The voice echoed throughout the space, but Chen Yu only glanced at everyone, then stepped out and disappeared here.


    The matter here has been resolved, and he did not need to stay. At the moment, he and Gu Tianhe, who had rushed in, found Lei Guanyu, who was imprisoned here.


    A day later.


    In the first area outside Broken Soul Demon Mountain, in the highest-level houses, Chen Yu, Gu Tianhe, and Lei Guanyu are sitting here, and beside them are Bai Yunao and others.


    Outside, the village heads of almost all villages, Tianjiao. What happened yesterday, but in half a day, it spread throughout the dark forest. They all knew the truth of the matter, so they were especially grateful to Chen Yu.


    Especially the demon servants who were selected before are looking here with enthusiasm.


    Without going through all that, I don''t know how powerful Chen Yu is.


    "Now things are over and we should leave."


    In the room, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Slightly!


    Bai Yunao jumped in his heart, with a gloom in his eyes.


    "You, are you leaving?"


    Somehow, she felt a little bit reluctant.


    Chen Yu nodded. The gloomy forest tour was a great harvest. He knew the plan of the alien race. The Tianluo Ancient Road was mixed with the strongest of the alien race. Among them, there was the son of the King of Heaven. .


    What makes him even more concerned is that the goal of the other person is the same as himself, which is the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana. New hatred and old hatred together, Chen Yu naturally wants to go in!


    "Mr. Chen, it''s true. If you want to go out, it may not be that easy. The outside of the dark forest is shrouded in wind all year round. If you want to go out, you have to wait until the wind stops."


    An elder in the room said.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Howling wind doesn''t matter, the blast is."


    Everyone was stunned, and the wind was blowing? This, isn''t this kidding? Although Chen Yu is strong, but the wind is strong, but the power of the world, how can anyone fight?


    Zheng Yu Shen, Chen Yu has stood up, stepped out, and directly lifted off.


    "Let''s go now."


    Gu Tianhe and Lei Guanyu nodded, and stood up, behind Chen Yu.


    "Look! It''s Mr. Chen! What are they doing?"


    In the crowd, some people saw Chen Yu standing in the sky and exclaimed as if the fans had seen their idols.


    "Bai Yunao, Chen, Mr. Chen, what are they doing?"


    Among the crowd, Yang Kai looked at Chen Yu standing in the sky and asked in amazement.


    Bai Yunao''s expression was complicated, and he slowly spit out two words.


    "On, God!"


    boom!


    Yang Kai was stunned, and many of the Tianjiao rescued by Chen Yu were also shocked.


    Kaitian!


    Chen Yu, he was going to leave the dark forest? You know, above this, there is a gust of wind!


    He must fight against Tianwei with manpower?


    "Hey, Mr. Chen, are you kidding me. How can this be done?"


    "That''s right, the upper wind layer, but even those guys of other races, can''t get through easily. You have to wait for the weak wind layer to weaken periodically, and then cooperate with special methods to get through. Now, but When the wind layer was the most violent, was Mr. Chen a bit reckless? "


    Everyone was discussing.


    Reckless?


    Bai Yun smiled bitterly, "Teacher, can you say Mr. Chen can succeed?"


    Zheng Qian''s voice was calm.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Even if Mr. Chen''s strength is so strong, it''s still too difficult to fight with manpower. In my opinion, this time, he will probably fail."


    "Oh."


    Bai Yunao didn''t know why, but when he heard this, he was a bit lost. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Chen Yu fail.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu was standing in the sky, and the emperor dragon''s strength was already boiling.


    "Follow me!"


    After a break, Chen Yu''s body was full of energy, her waist twisted strongly, and then a punch suddenly burst into the sky!


    "Drive me!"


    boom!


    A huge pillar of thick golden light suddenly burst from Chen Yu''s fist, everything along the way was completely torn, and then the golden beam of light and the stern wind layer came in sharply and heard a bang. There was a loud noise, and the entire gale wind layer was directly penetrated, and a golden corridor appeared!


    "go!"


    Chen Yu shouted, just like a streamer, and flew straight out. Only a moment later, they disappeared. Gu Tianhe and Lei Guanyu also followed Chen Yu and left directly.


    Above the ground, everyone opened their mouths, their eyes were dull.


    Chen Yu, he actually did it!


    "Is this Chen Wudi ?!"


    Bai Yunao looked up at Chen Yu''s departed posture. But she knew that since then, no other man can leave such a deep mark on her heart like Chen Yu!


    "Someday, I will, like him, use my own strength to blow the wind and look at the outside world!"


    Bai Yunao tightened his fists fiercely, his eyes glowing and firm.


    . . .


    After Chen Yu left, they returned to the Lei Yin Academy. It hasn''t been long before the Tianluo Ancient Road opens. They had to prepare early, but at this time, the arrival of several people surprised Chen Yu a little.

 Chapter 1136： bride price

    Chen Yu, Xiao Xuan''er, and Chen Yu''s apprentice Jiang Ruotong and others are discussing with Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe in the conference hall of the Xuexue Palace.


    After all, this time involved aliens, so Chen Yu also planned to bring Xiao Xuaner into it. The other is to bring Jiang Ruotong, as for Tang Qianshuang and others, their strength is still not enough, so they do not intend to bring them in.


    But when a few people were discussing, they heard the rumors from the outside, and the Four University Palace sent some people over!


    "Four University Palaces? What are they doing here?"


    Óð Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Although Lei Guanyu was surprised, he felt relieved when he thought about it.


    "Compared to them, it is also for the Tianluo Ancient Road."


    Xu said, Lei Guanyu asked people to invite him in the future. He also introduced Chen Yu while taking the gap.


    There are four major star fields, Canglang, Liufeng, Yunlan, and Flame, beside the thunder star field, and in each of these star fields, there is this ethnographic school.


    "Mr. Chen must not know that Tianluo Ancient Road is a very long-lasting relic. There are countless opportunities in it, including exercises, elixir and so on. Although it is in the thunder field, it was a long time ago in the five fields. It was agreed that among the Five Realms, anyone who meets the conditions can enter the Tianluo Ancient Road to look for opportunities. "


    "Although Qiu Zun is old with mine, the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is top-level exercises. If you do n¡¯t have enough strength, talent and luck, then even if you get it, it ¡¯s not only not good, but The harm is endless. So at the time, in the fall, Zunzun put it in the Tianluo Ancient Road, which also tested us. It''s just ... "


    He said, there was a hint of distress in Lei Guanyu''s face.


    "We Leiyin Xuegong is the weakest of the five schools, so although we have Tianfeng tokens, other than us, people in the school do not know where Tianfeng Nirvana works. But we have never been able to get the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana. "


    ²»½ö "Not only that, among the Tianluo Ancient Road, there is one of the admission tokens placed by Bai Yu College! If you can get it, you can go to Bai Yu College for further studies!"


    I said here, Rao is Lei Guanyu''s lofty status and excited.


    Hundred Domains College, that is far more than the existence of their Leiyin Academy! Any school in the five domains is far worse than Baiyu College!


    Jain, but the highest academic institution including the Thunder Star Field and more than 100 nearby Star Fields!


    There are so many arrogances in it, it''s just scary to hear! What''s more, the exercises and resources are completely beyond the imagination of others!


    "Mr. Chen, if you have the chance, you must get an admission token and go to Baiyu College!"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and didn''t mind. The so-called one hundred colleges, he did not have much interest.


    In the eyes of others, it was a supreme opportunity, but for him, it was nothing.


    "Well, if it goes well, it''s okay to go round."


    Chen Yu laughed, making Lei Guanyu a few people together.


    Later, Chen Yu said again: "This time I took Xuan Er, mainly to get the exercises left by that eighth wife."


    Xun Lei Guanyu''s face changed immediately.


    Hachiba!


    That''s the autumn statue! As a result, Chen Yu dare to call each other like this!


    "Shh! Mr. Chen, please be careful! That person is not something we can discuss."


    The faces of Xun Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe were all panic-stricken.


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    Discuss autumn respect? How do they know that people have an unattainable fall respect in the eyes of the last life, in order to chase themselves, but they have done everything, just like a dog skin plaster.


    At that time, in order to get rid of her, I didn''t know how many words he had scolded.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter. This time the three of us went in. The basic part of Feng Nirvana''s work that day was already in my pocket."


    "Oh, good breath, what''s in the bag? Lei Guanyu, you students of Leiyin Academy, didn''t you dare say a word in the past? Why? When did you learn to speak a lot?


    At this moment, a harsh laughter passed directly through the door.


    The eighteen figures stepped in from them. Everyone''s face was all high above him, with a feeling of superiority.


    When I saw people, Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe''s faces changed.


    "Siyutang, you are here!"


    À´ÈË is from the University of Shigeru! And Si Yutang is the strongest vice-principal of Yunlan Academy, among the five university palaces!


    Jian Siyutang smiled, without any kindness, and sat down with the others, as if they were the masters here.


    "The Tianluo Ancient Road is about to open soon, so we naturally have to come and see."


    Jian Siyutang laughed.


    "Lei Guanyu, the treasure that Qiu Zun places here, your Lei Yin Xuegong has never been able to take it out. I think you still give us the token that Qiu Zun gave you."


    what!


    Lei Guanyu''s complexion changed instantly and was extremely gloomy.


    "Si Yutang, are you talking in a dream?"


    Jian Siyutang didn''t care, glanced at Chen Yu and others, and waved dismissively.


    "Oh, IMHO, because of the waste of your school of learning, this time you won''t get the treasure left by Qiu Zun, why not let it out? This is also the contribution of your Leiyin school of learning. When our son Ouyang enters Baiyu College, he will remember you. "


    Jian Siyutang said, all the people from the other academies laughed.


    "Yeah, your Lei Yin Xue Gong was originally the weakest chicken, so how do you deserve possession of the treasure?"


    "The son of Ouyang is the strongest Tianjiao in Yunlan Academy, far beyond his contemporaries. When he enters the Tianluo Ancient Road this time, he will surely overpower everyone and obtain the admission token of Baiyu College. Get the big picture. "


    "We have already decided on several other academies. This time into the Tianluo Ancient Road, all of them are headed by Ouyang. This time we are here, we are also giving you a chance to learn from Leiyin Xuegong. In the future, after the son of Ouyang entered Baiyu College, you will be regarded as active subordinates. "


    Xie Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other with a slight surprise in their eyes.


    ÄãÃÇ "You guys, you have unified your opinions? I remember the arrogance of your four university palaces, but you are not convinced by anyone, why are you? And who is this Ouyang boy?"


    When I heard this, all of them looked at each other, then smiled lightly.


    A woman, now looking proud, smiling.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know yet, Ouyang''s son, Ouyang Hao, but in Yunlan College, he has only recently born the supreme arrogant! He had previously chosen the first younger generation of the other three university palaces, With only one move, they defeated the three! Moreover, the palace master of the Three University Palace is not the opponent of Ouyang.


    what! ?


    When I heard this, Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe were shocked, their eyes were shocked.


    Take a trick and defeat the three Tianjiao team? Even the owner of the Three University Palace is not his opponent? !! This Ouyang Hao is so horrible?


    Seeing the shocked look of Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe, the woman smiled proudly again.


    "Oh, the son of Ouyang said, this time he wants to get the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana, as an engagement gift, to marry me."


    brush!


    Chen Yu, who had always been indifferent, immediately sank when he heard this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Ten slaps

    A gift!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu couldn''t help it. The basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is the practice method he prepared for his own woman, to maximize the special blood of Xiao Xuan''er''s **** daughter.


    But now, another woman jumped out and said that this exercise was her gift?


    Å®ÈË "Women, who are you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the woman with a cold voice.


    "Well? Who are you, and dare to talk to Ji Yan like this? Tell you, Ji Yan is the first day of our Canglang Xuegong Palace, the woman of the son of Ouyang! Can you stigmatize it? Little! Lei Guanyu, how do you discipline your students in the academy? "


    Jian Siyutang said unhappy.


    "Huh, what student! Mr. Chen is the teacher of our academy! Is your strength imaginable? Tell you, Tianfeng token, I have given it to him. If you want, you can find him. Begging! "


    Lei Guanyu said coldly. Although the story of Situ Hao shocked them, even if they were stronger, could they have been stronger than Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu is a man who picked out the entire alien''s nest in the dark forest!


    "Ok?"


    When I heard this, Si Yutang raised a brow and was a little surprised. Chen Yu is so young that she is already a teacher? Moreover, Lei Guanyu seemed to believe the teacher?


    "You''re a teacher, what do you teach?" Si Yutang held up his cup and sipped leisurely.


    "Tea ceremony."


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and he flicked his fingers lightly, looking indifferent.


    Huh! !! !!


    I just drank the tea in my mouth and suddenly sprayed it out! Si Yutang''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu with a dull face.


    Tea, tea ceremony? !!


    Hit him, is a tea ceremony teacher?


    "Ha ha ha ha, whoops, tea ceremony teacher! Interesting, really interesting, my tea, shouldn''t you just make it, it''s good, it seems your business level is still very good, this tea is good Drink, I will boast of you. "


    The other people laughed. They thought that Chen Yu was a character, but they did not expect it to be just a tea ceremony teacher.


    "Well, it is a tea ceremony teacher, so I have to taste the tea, maybe this cup of underwater belly, can we realize it?"


    "Oh, yes, the tea ceremony teacher of Leiyin Xuegong, the tea that must be brewed must be extraordinary!"


    "That is, I think the tea soup is rich in color. Presumably this teacher must have spent a lot of energy, huh, but this is also good. We were also worried that the son of Ouyang would be bored when he entered the Tianluo Ancient Road. There is a tea ceremony teacher in Waiting aside, when you are idle and bored, you can make a cup of tea to relieve Ouyang''s son. It is also good. "


    "That''s right! You don''t have to worry. We know that the strength of your Leiyin Academy is not good. At that time, you will only be responsible for making tea, and the tea sets and teas you need will be produced by our four Academy together. "


    Everyone at the 24th University Palace laughed unscrupulously and laughed wildly.


    Ji Jiyan covered her stomach and giggled.


    "Elders really make jokes. But this is also good. At that time, in the Tianluo Ancient Road, I and the son of Ouyang laughed at the world. On the side, the teacher of Leiyin Xuegong cooks tea and water. This is not a mood.


    "you guys!"


    When I heard this, Jiang Ruotong was all in an endless atmosphere, and Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe also had anger on their faces.


    Chen Yu was still bland, but there was a scornful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You garbage, and a bitch, also want to drink my tea? What do you think you are?"


    Huh!


    In a word, everyone''s laughter was all at once, everyone''s face changed!


    Jian Siyutang''s face was a rigid smile, his face was immediately gloomy.


    "Boy! What are you talking about ?!"


    Lei Guanyu smiled coldly.


    "Si Yutang, are you deaf? He said you garbage are nothing!"


    boom!


    Jian Siyutang slammed on the arm of the chair, widened his eyes, and looked angrily at Lei Guanyu.


    "Lei Guanyu! How dare you talk to me like that?"


    boom!


    Xun Lei Guanyu also slaps him on the chair with the same palm.


    "Hmm! What about me talking like this? Here is my Leiyin Palace, and I, the Palace Palace Master! You are just the deputy Palace Master, what qualifications do you dare to growl with me like this?"


    "Eligibility? Of course I am qualified! Your Leiyin Academy is the most garbage school! Your students are the most garbage students! I am naturally qualified to speak to you like this! If you do n¡¯t agree, you can make your students and Our arrogance compares! "


    Jian Siyutang smiled proudly and pointed to Ji Yan and several other young people.


    "Here are the students from my fourth university palace. If you can find students and win them, I will immediately kneel and apologize! How?"


    Lei Guanyu frowned, and hesitated a bit. If Chen Yu took the shot, there would be no problem, but if it is a student, I am afraid it is really difficult to match the Four University Palace!


    "Just a few rubbish, let''s go together, my students are enough to clean up you. Ruo Tong, let them know that it is great. By the way, I am very unhappy with that Ji Yan, give me ten slaps."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    Jiang Ruotong heard the words, without any hesitation, nodded and stood up.


    "Come on, and that Ji Yan, I want to slap you ten slaps, you are ready."


    There were a few people in Ji Jiyan, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Oh, Lei Yin Xue Gong is tough now? Yeah, I''ll let you know how big the gap is between us. You don''t have to go, I want to slap him fifty slaps!"


    Tong Ji Yan said coldly, looking at Jiang Ruotong coldly.


    Boom!


    There was no unnecessary words, and the two suddenly moved!


    The room is not large, but enough for two people to show. Ji Yan is indeed the first day of Canglang Xuegong. On the hard power alone, it is indeed stronger, now it has the absolute upper hand.


    Jian Siyutang and others saw this scene with a cold smile.


    "Oh, little bitch, want to slap me ten times, I want to see, how do you do that?"


    Wu Jiyan sneered sneerly.


    However, Jiang Ruotong''s look was still indifferent. She used the exercises of Leiyin Xuegong just now, so she fell into the downwind, but now her eyes were shocked, and her moves changed immediately, and Chen Yu gave him Gongfa.


    She, who was still in a disadvantage, was only a moment, and suddenly broke out, and immediately prevailed!


    "Impossible! What kind of exercise is this ?!" Ji Yan growled.


    Jiang Ruotong didn''t answer, and instantly turned his palm into a finger, pointing on Ji Yan''s shoulders.


    After a moment''s rest, Ji Yan took a meal and suddenly found that she was completely unable to move!


    Then, at this time, Jiang Ruotong had grasped Ji Yan''s hair.


    "The teacher said, let me fan you ten slaps."


    He said, Jiang Ruotong raised his hand.


    "you dare!"


    Jian Siyutang''s face changed, and he suddenly yelled, violently, and grabbed Jiang Ruotong''s throat!


    Huh!


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, his eyes flashed with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Only one word

    Shameless!


    Seeing the actions of Si Yutang, several people in Tang Qianshuang thought so. Jiang Ruotong and Ji Yan were competing between their peers, but if Si Yutang intervened, the nature would be completely different.


    Everyone''s heart is violently locked together now, for fear that Jiang Ruotong will be injured.


    The corner of Tong Jiyan''s mouth passed a cold smile. With Si Yutang''s shot, she didn''t believe Jiang Ruotong could really slap her!


    But the next moment, Ji Yan was stunned!


    Snapped!


    A crisp voice sounded, and Jiang Ruotong''s slap fell heavily on Ji Yan''s face, completely blinding her.


    And just now, the fierce Si Yutang was uttered a terrible cry. The whole person went backwards four or five meters away, covering one hand with the other, his eyes were shocked!


    In the place covered by his hands, there is red blood flowing out! A drop-sized hole suddenly appeared in the center of his palm!


    Boom!


    The others in the 24th University Palace all stood up violently. Everyone''s face was horrified, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    No one just saw what was going on. When the reaction came, they saw the scene where Si Yutang was wounded!


    "You, are you still an expert here?"


    Jian Siyutang asked in shock, he didn''t know what happened just now, but just saw a streamer laser faintly, then he was hit hard!


    This made him look like a spit cat, extremely frightened.


    The hit just now is completely able to kill him in an instant!


    When was there such a horrible figure in the Lei Yinyue Palace?


    After a lot of thoughts, Si Yutang''s entire person is extremely jealous. He has this deep fear of the mysterious character who doesn''t know where. The reason why he dared to yell with Lei Guanyu is also because of his strength, which is not inferior to Lei Guanyu.


    But now, there are such horrible characters here, he never dares to have any extravagance!


    Not only him, but everyone else in the Fourth University Palace, but also with a somber complexion, slowly sat on his seat with his back straight, like a needle felt.


    However, the faces of Lei Guanyu and others have complex expressions on their faces.


    Master?


    What are you kidding?


    The so-called master is far in the sky and near!


    He squinted at Chen Yu, and Lei Guanyu pumped hard at the corner of his mouth, some want to laugh, but forbeared it forcibly.


    Ôõô How can they think that the senior they think is the young Mr. Chen in front of them?


    It ¡¯s okay to do it this way. The arrogant appearance of Si Yutang made Lei Guanyu and others uncomfortable. Now I can see them eating ravioli, which is naturally very good.


    "Let you be caught in the drum." Lei Guanyu thought with gusto.


    "If you don''t want to die, you will be honest. The current Leiyin Academy is not the past."


    Lei Guanyu smiled lightly and was very contented.


    Jian Siyutang''s face changed and changed, and finally he walked back to his seat and sat down.


    "Ruo Tong, why did you stop? Continue to fight, there are nine more."


    At this moment, Chen Yu didn''t even see the situation in the field, but he held up the cup and drank the tea lightly. He seemed indifferent to everything that happened.


    Jiang Ruotong immediately responded, nodded, palms raised again, and then fell hard!


    Crackling, crackling, crackling!


    Crisp sounds spread throughout the Chamber.


    "Ah! You dare to fan me, I will kill you! You all wait for me! I won''t let you go!"


    "My man is Ouyang Hao, you can''t do this to me! He will kill you, kill you !!!"


    "Si Yutang, save me! Save me!"


    The scream of howl came from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    The faces of Yusi Yutang and others were extremely gloomy. Everyone clenched his fists and jumped with blue tendons on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to have any slight changes!


    They felt that the master in the dark was always staring at himself. As long as he dared to have a slight change, the next moment, there would be an attack that directly penetrated himself!


    So they can only listen to the crackling sound, and let Jiang Ruotong fan the Ji Yan fiercely!


    Finally, the crisp sound stopped.


    Jiang Ruotong walked slowly back to Chen Yu and stood still, his face indifferent.


    At the moment, Ji Yan''s entire face was swollen, and her hair was like a chicken''s nest.


    "You will regret it! You will regret it!"


    Tong Jiyan glanced at Chen Yu and others resentfully, then turned directly and ran out of the Chamber!


    She can''t stay here anymore.


    "Lei Guanyu, you are very good! Very good! Really think that someone will support you, can you be fearless? I''d like to see, after the Tianluo Ancient Road opens, that expert can''t enter, you can Can''t be so arrogant! "


    Jian Siyutang''s tone was dark and full of threats.


    But the next moment, he froze, and saw Lei Guanyu''s face was weird. Looking at his own eyes, it seemed that he was looking at an idiot?


    Not only Lei Guanyu, but even Jiang Ruotong and others, looking at themselves like an idiot?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    Why is this strange trip to Lei Yin Xue Palace showing a strange feeling everywhere?


    Is this the weakest school in the Five Realms?


    "Si Yutang, are you blind or have a pit in your head?"


    what?


    Pu Siyutang''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lei Guanyu, totally did not expect that Lei Guanyu would talk to himself like this!


    Then, his face immediately became flushed, and his chest was erratic. This is the first time that someone dares to say so!


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! After entering the Tianluo Ancient Road, let''s calculate the general account! Let''s go!"


    After a word fell, Si Yutang stood up abruptly, and rushed out angrily. The others looked at each other with a look of frustration and backed out.


    When they came before, they were so upset, but they didn''t expect the results, they were like dogs. This made their faces a little unreliable.


    Looking at Si Yutang and others, Lei Guanyu burst out laughing.


    ÎÒ "I Cao! Cool, **** cool! Siyutang, this guy, used to be dragged in front of me, and it turned out to be such a big loss today, haha."


    Gu Gu Tianhe also smiled, but then his face dimmed.


    "Mr. Chen, you must pay attention to the next trip to the Tianluo Ancient Road! This Ouyang Hao, we have never heard of it before. Now listening to their introduction, the strength must be extremely terrifying! You are also in the middle of the Tianluo Ancient Road. "


    Chen Yu waved indifferently.


    "Anyway, the basic part of Tianfeng Nirvana is my woman. No one can take it. Who dares to have an idea?"


    She smiled coldly, Chen Yu''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Only one word, kill !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Who is it!

    The days passed slowly. During the period before the Tianluo Ancient Road opened, Chen Yu had a rare respite. During this time, he took Xiao Xuan''er, but said that he had a good time playing in the Thunder Sounds.


    Every time I held Xiao Xuan''s hand and looked at Xiao Xuan''s smile that was surprised, excited, or emotional, Chen Yu''s heart rose with a touch of warmth.


    ²» Isn''t everything you do for this Enron happy?


    I woke up to the power of the world, drunk lying on the knees of beautiful women.


    I hold hands for thousands of miles, and the sky cannot be deceived.


    "I want to become stronger, and keep getting stronger! Only by becoming stronger, can I control everything, so that the people I care about will no longer be harmed! Only the regrets of the last life will not be repeated! Aliens, you, must Off! "


    Chen Yu''s heart is full of determination.


    Twenty-three days later, in the open area at the end of Leiyin Xuegong, at this moment Lei Guanyu, Gu Tianhe, Tang Qianshuang and others all gathered here, and everyone''s face was dignified.


    Today is special!


    Today, the Tianluo Ancient Road will be officially opened!


    "Mr. Chen, the Tianluo Ancient Road is an extremely long-lasting relic. There are also restrictions on wanting to enter it. The first is that the age must not exceed 50 years old, and the second is that his cultivation cannot exceed the condensed state."


    "There is only one entrance in our Thunderfield, and people from other forces have to enter through us, but in the other four major starfields, there are many entrances. Except for the five university palaces, people can enter In addition to this, Tianjiao of many other forces can also enter it, and the situation is complicated. Moreover, the Tianluo Ancient Road is also full of crises. You must be careful. "


    Lei Guanyu said, looking dignified. .


    Chen Yu nodded, but didn''t care too much.


    For them, the Tianluo Ancient Road may be in danger and perilous, and it is very special, but for Chen Yu, he had entered the last life without knowing how much, only the Tianluo Ancient Road is not in his eyes!


    Although Chen Yu didn''t care about his face, at the same time, many people gathered in front of the entrances of the other four major star domains. Each person''s face was both excited and dignified.


    ËûÃÇ For them, the Tianluo Ancient Road opens, that''s a big thing!


    In each of the forces, those of the older generation are extremely serious in entrusting their younger generation.


    ÄãÃÇ "You are the hope of my tribe. This time in the Tianluo Ancient Road, you must make good use of it to win opportunities! After all, you only have this opportunity!"


    "Into it, you must remember that you must not offend Ouyang Hao! That person, but extremely terrifying, if you meet that person, retreat!"


    Such words, almost at the entrances of the four major star fields, almost the same.


    There is also an entrance in the Five Realms Alchemy Association. At the moment, Sun Hong was standing in front of the entrance, looking dignified.


    "Yu Wei, this time you entered it, but on behalf of our Five Realms Alchemist Association, maybe you can find the alchemy book from a long time ago. This is a rare opportunity for you, and our Alchemist Association, You must pay more attention. "


    I was next to Sun Hong, and there were a few youngsters, Yuchang Sun. They were all recently released, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "Okay, grandpa, you say, me, can I see that person in it?"


    Long Sun Yuwei said a little shyly.


    Sun Hong froze, then shook his head and smiled. He naturally knew that what Yuwei Sun said was Chen Yu.


    "Who knows? If the president enters it, then you will never have any problems with this trip, and it can be regarded as a tour."


    what?


    Ìýµ½ When the other three young people heard this, they all froze. They just came out of the customs. Although they know that their alchemy association has changed its chairman, they have never seen it, just heard that it is extremely powerful.


    Even if this is the case, wouldn''t Sun Hong be so respected? After all, where they are going, but the Tianluo Ancient Road, no one dares to pack tickets to protect them.


    "Chairman, are you exaggerating? I think we should look for Ouyang Yu after we go in. His brother is Ouyang Hao, and the horror of his strength is simply incredible. And he is pursuing Sister Yu Wei crazy, he I won''t refuse. "


    One of the women said.


    "Yes! Let''s go in and find Ouyang Yu, if he is there, we won''t have any problems!"


    Huh!


    Ye Changsun''s complexion was instantly gloomy.


    "Presumptuous! Needless to say such words! I will never go to Ouyang Yu! If you want to go, you can go!"


    Yan Changwei''s eyes had a touch of anger. In her heart, only the figure of that man, how could she go to Ouyang Yu?


    Even, she was afraid that Chen Yu knew that Ouyang Yu was pursuing herself, affecting her image in Chen Yu''s heart!


    The three of them immediately stopped talking, looking at them.


    Sun Hong shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t say it, all listen to Yu Wei, go in."


    A few people nodded and all entered the Tianluo Ancient Road.


    At the same time, in all parts of the Raytheon Starfield, the major forces are all looking at!


    "set off!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone has entered the Tianluo Ancient Road!


    In Yunlan Academy, there are more than a dozen figures standing there. Everyone''s face is full of pride, and in front of everyone, there is a young man with a full body of green robes. His eyes were full of arrogant contempt.


    Ouyang Hao! The recognized Palace of Five Realms is proud on the first day!


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    He smiled indifferently, he stepped out and went directly into the entrance.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also smiled slightly and headed towards the entrance!


    Although the Tianluo Ancient Road is named the Ancient Road, it is an extremely vast area. If it is really counted, it is almost half the size of China, and it is in a long strip. , Everything, almost alone.


    At this moment, many people flashed out across the Tianluo Ancient Road.


    And among them, the entrances of some forces are very close. After entering, they are almost only a few hundred meters apart, and the other party can be seen with the naked eye.


    At the moment they are all smiling provocatively at each other.


    After entering here, they are competitors, originally they were not convinced by each other, now here, there is no need to give the opposite party.


    But at this time, when I heard the rumbling sound suddenly rang, I saw that within a few miles of the circle, cracks appeared in the earth! Some hills are broken directly!


    what happened! !! !!


    Everyone was still dissatisfied with each other. At this moment, all of them became horrified and didn''t understand what happened.


    Then, at this time, a light gate appeared in the center of everyone''s field of vision, a proud figure slowly appeared in front of everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： He Fang Supreme?

    I was in a green robe, looking indifferent.


    When the figure appeared in front of everyone, everyone around them shrank their pupils fiercely, their eyes were full of strong shock, and there was a great fear!


    Ouyang Hao!


    I turned out to be Ouyang Hao!


    ×ÔÈ» Naturally, they knew that Ouyang Hao, who was the vice president of the third university palace of human manpower, still stands invincible. Such a record and strength are enough to make people despair!


    "I heard that only people with a certain level of strength can cause a vision when they enter the Tianluo Ancient Road. I thought this was just a joke. Now it seems that it is true!"


    When I heard this, all the people around me were stunned, and then my eyes shook incomparably.


    When they came in just now, there was no reaction at all. But when Ouyang Hao came in, he was able to cause a vision, and the gap between them was too big!


    Ouyang Hao glanced around the crowd, frowned slightly.


    "Give me a bunch of rubbish."


    Everyone was taken aback and took a few steps back involuntarily.


    However, some people are very unhappy about Ouyang Hao''s attitude, and stood up now.


    "Oh, Ouyang Hao, you are very arrogant? They all say that your strength is amazing, but I want to see if you are so powerful."


    A long-haired man stood up and looked at the provocation of Ouyang Hao.


    "It is the first person of Tianjiao, Yu Feng!" Someone exclaimed when they saw this person. I did not expect this person to dare to challenge Ouyang Hao.


    "I haven''t been born for a long time, but I want to ask you two advices. By the way, my name is Yu Feng. I am a forbidden demons, you will remember this name.


    Ouyang Hao smiled coldly, and said, "I have never been anonymous to the dead."


    Huh!


    Pu Yufeng''s pupils shrank fiercely, his face flushed red, and he had never been so despised.


    "Arrogant! Pick me up!"


    boom!


    He stepped out in one step, Yu Feng was like a cannonball, shot directly at Ouyang Hao, above his fist, and Jiu Fu Run was surrounded by his fist, full of momentum.


    Tong Yufeng''s mouth raised a smile, which was one of his skills. He was confident that even Ouyang Hao could not easily go on!


    He wants to let this guy know how big it is, God!


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, his face changed suddenly!


    This powerful punch, when approaching Ouyang Hao''s face, was taken by Ouyang Hao with a single hand! And the nine runes around it, even more like a residual candle in the wind, went out!


    "No, that''s impossible! This, how is this possible !!!"


    Horrified, all over Yu Feng''s entire face! Let him growl hysterically.


    I hit with all my strength and was stopped so easily?


    "I said, you, it''s crap. Crap, **** it!"


    Ouyang Hao said lightly, and then waved his other hand.


    Huh!


    I saw Yu Feng''s head, soared directly into the sky! There was a deep panic on his face. A blood-colored fountain shot straight up.


    Everyone took a sigh of cold air, and could not help but be terrified.


    Ouyang Hao, so scary!


    Behind Ouyang Hao, all the people in Yunlan Academy were sneer and sneer, and their look was filled with an immense pride.


    "Oh, you see no, Ouyang''s strength is the existence you can only look forward to, dare to challenge, die!"


    Everyone bowed their heads, afraid to look at Ouyang Hao.


    Seeing the crowd, Ouyang Hao smiled with a touch of pride. When he entered just now, he also noticed the vision, and he was very satisfied with it. After all, he is unique!


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the person from the Thunder Palace, appearing in front of me."


    Ouyang Hao smiled coldly, killing in his eyes. Ji Yan has told him everything that happened before. This time on the Tianluo Ancient Road trip, he wants to return thousands of times!


    At the same time, in the Leiyin Academy, Chen Yu had an unexpected look on his face. Both Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong had already entered, but he suddenly found out that he had been rejected by the entrance and he was not allowed to enter!


    It doesn''t matter what other. Although Chen Yu meets the conditions, the emperor dragon power in his body is too surging, making the seal feel that Chen Yu is not a figure below the state of mind.


    "Respecting you as a dead eighth wife in the autumn, you still managed to make this out! Want to stop me? If it''s normal, I really can''t help it, but now when the entrance is open, you think you can stop me?"


    Óð Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, his eyes flickered sharply, then his hands quickly printed, and above his palms, a thick golden light suddenly appeared.


    "Drive me!"


    With a sigh of relief, Chen Yu seemed to be tearing open the elevator door, and her hands were suddenly tearing to the sides!


    I heard the crackling sound of a crackling sound, it was blunt, and Chen Yu opened a mouthful!


    Then Chen Yu stepped out suddenly and rushed in!


    Suddenly, when Chen Yu rushed in, it was located at the entrance of Leiyin Xuegong Palace. The original light rhyme kept flowing. At this moment, there was a sudden meal, and then a bang, it broke down directly!


    The entire entrance disappears completely!


    "My grass!"


    Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe scolded in unison!


    Nyima, no, no? !!


    Chen Yu, lost the entrance? They widened their eyes, opened their mouths dead, and their minds were blank.


    Hey, this **** is ok?


    ¹þ "Haha, Lord Lei, we are here, but this time I need to trouble you."


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came over and saw a group of people coming over, everyone''s face was a look of joy.


    They are all major forces in the Leiyin Starfield, and they all want to enter the Tianluo Ancient Road through the passage here.


    Among them, there are strong horned demons, and there are also major races.


    The faces of Xun Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe have a complex look on their faces.


    "You guys, you can''t get in. That, the entrance, was given by Mr. Chen, torn !!!"


    what? !!


    "I Cao!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, and then everyone''s face was full of complex grudges!


    If it was done by someone else, they would definitely tear each other up! But when it came to Chen Yu, everyone looked at each other, all filled with helplessness.


    What else can I do? Just forget it!


    At the same time, they are even more shocked in their hearts, destroying the entrance with their bare hands. This is the first time in many years that they have heard of it!


    ÔÚ As soon as Chen Yu entered, Ouyang Hao was ready to go and look for Ji Yan.


    But he just took the first step, his face changed immediately!


    I saw the sky across the Tianluo Ancient Road, and it all turned red! Then an inexplicable tremor spread directly throughout the Tianluo Ancient Road!


    I seem to be shocked in this world, what big people come in!


    The momentum is far greater than when Ouyang Hao entered just now!


    "He Fanfeng came in !!!"


    Ouyang Hao''s eyes shook and murmured to himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Hero saves beauty

    The vision lasted for a full ten seconds before it stopped completely. Everyone who entered Tianluo Ancient Road saw such a scene and was horrified.


    Ouyang Hao''s eyes moved immeasurably, a trace of unspeakable anger and horror appeared on his face.


    Everyone who was stunned by Ouyang''s method just looked ashamed.


    ¸Õ "Just, did someone come in just now?"


    Someone asked incredulously, and the person next to him nodded immediately.


    "Surely, this point in time is when everyone comes in. Here, who is this Supreme Master? It triggered such a wide range of visions! When Ouyang Hao came in just a few miles away. . But how far has this person triggered? Thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles? "


    At this point, everyone took a cool breath, and the pupils continued to shake, feeling like a dream.


    The upper limit of the ancient Tianluo Road is below the condensed state, but can it trigger such a vision, is it really just below the condensed state? Everyone was a bit dare to imagine.


    "Brother, you said, who came in?"


    Next to Ouyang Hao, a young man with a sullen face opened his mouth in surprise. He was Ouyang Hao''s younger brother, Ouyang Yu, and a fanatic pursuer of Yusun Chang.


    He shook his head, Ouyang Hao looked gloomy.


    "No matter who I am, I ca n¡¯t stop me from getting the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana and Gongyu College! Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill anyone! Go, go to Ji Yanhui first."


    Ouyang Yu nodded, and then rubbed his hands, smiling.


    "That, brother, Yusun Long also came in, you know I like her, but she didn''t agree with me, you see, isn''t it here? Let me stage a drama of heroic beauty and let her change her Image? "


    Snapped!


    Ouyang Hao slapped her directly on Ou Yangyu''s face, making Ouyangyu''s face look aggressive.


    "Waste, what hero saves the beauty? I am here, and in the Tianluo Ancient Road. When you meet her, you will directly ask her if you do n¡¯t agree. If you do n¡¯t, then you will be strong and she will be born. To cook mature rice, in order to take into account the reputation of herself and the Five Domain Alchemist Association, she dare not agree! "


    ¼Çס "Remember, being a man must be fierce!"


    Ouyang Yu stared at his brother dullly, a little tangled.


    Õâ "Here, isn''t this out of order?"


    "Rules?"


    Ouyang Hao smiled faintly, glanced at everyone present, his eyes proudly.


    "Here, strength is the rule, me, the rule! Go!"


    Stepping out, Ouyang Hao has left here.


    ʵÁ¦ "Strength is rules ..."


    He muttered to himself several times, and the smile on Ouyang Yu''s face grew more and more, and finally he laughed loudly, his eyes brightened.


    Yes! With his brother here, isn''t he doing what he wants? Long Sun Yuwei, even if I can''t get your heart this time, I have to get your body first!


    At this point, Ouyang Yu laughed and chased out.


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then spread apart to find their own opportunities.


    But at another place thousands of kilometers away, Chen Yu finally came in. At this moment, when he looked around the four forgetfulness, he saw that the place where the three were located was in a dense forest, which had a kind of original taste.


    "Let''s go, find Xuan''er''s basic knowledge of Tianfeng Nirvana, and then collect geniuses and treasures."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and took Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong away from here. The forest here is huge, and several people have walked for more than an hour and still have not come out of here.


    During the three-person march, two hundreds of meters to the left, two vertical pupils staring at the three coldly. Then all of a sudden, the vertical pupil jumped up suddenly, turned out to be a hundred-meter-long Senran python, rushing straight towards the three.


    "Look for death!"


    Óð Chen Yu''s gaze was cold. Just before the start, suddenly a blue light penetrated directly next to the python, instantly piercing the python''s skull, making it bang and hit the ground!


    At the same time, a total of three young men, one woman and two men, slowly walked out. Each person''s face had a strong spirit, showing the young people''s unique vitality.


    "Brother, you are so good, you killed this beast with one punch."


    One of the girls, speaking to one of the men, was full of worship.


    ι "Hello, my name is Shui Lan. This is my brother Shui Hua. He is my friend Peng Yang. We have saved you, and you have not thanked us yet? Could it be frightened?"


    Qi Shuilan looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    Chen Yu glanced at Shui Lan slightly and said, "I didn''t say I want you to save."


    Shui Lan''s mouth was small and she was dissatisfied.


    "Why, you are such a person, you don''t know gratitude at all."


    "Well, Shui Lan, don''t say more."


    At this moment, Shuihua stopped her younger sister, looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    "Meeting is fate, how about us?"


    Lu Shuihua spoke confidently, her chest was raised a lot, and his gaze was faintly glanced at Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong, with a hint of excitement deep in the eyes.


    Both women are Fanghua Wushuang''s existence. I did not expect that he could meet two of them at once. Some of them wanted to show up in front of two girls.


    "Wow, your luck is so good. My brother is usually indifferent, not to mention an outsider, even a friend, he may not bring it. You can be protected by my brother, it is a blessing. ! "


    Qi Shuilan said in surprise.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, and said, "No need, let''s go."


    Xiao Xuaner and Jiang Ruotong nodded, leaving behind Chen Yu.


    Yi Shuihua was stunned, but they did not expect the three to be so easy, so they rejected themselves.


    ι "Hello, you guys are kidding."


    Qi Shuilan opened her mouth in surprise, with a lot of surprises in her eyes.


    "Our water family is a big family in the Flame Star Realm. My brother''s strength is also a great success. It must be here to protect you. It is not a problem. You, did you refuse?"


    "Yeah, our water brother, in the flame star domain, is also the number one ringing figure, you have to think carefully."


    Hearing the words of the two, Shuihua''s chin lifted slightly, with a smug look.


    A great fulfillment?


    Xiao Xiaoxuan Er and Jiang Ruotong looked at each other with strange looks.


    It seems that Chen Cheng, who was killed by Chen Yu, has to wait in line to count. A guy who has a great Transcendent Reality dare to show up in front of Chen Yu?


    Seeing the expressions of the two women, Shuihua didn''t know why. He felt like a clown, which made him strange.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That''s it! You have to think about it! The crisis in Luogu Road is dense, but only we have the most complete map! With us, you can avoid a lot of dangers."


    Ok?


    Chen Yuan had already prepared to leave. He heard the map, but stopped again, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, saying, "You have a map, then you should know, where is Shifang Mountain?"


    When I heard Shifang Mountain, Shui Lan''s face changed suddenly.


    "You, you are going to the Jedi, Shifang Mountain !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Karma red lotus

    Shifang Mountain!


    When I heard this name, Shui Lan was shocked.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu was so surprised by Shui Lan. Leiyin Starfield has very limited records in the Tianluo Ancient Road, and there is no complete map. It was originally thought that they needed a lot of effort to find Shifang Mountain.


    I didn''t expect to be here, but I met someone with a map of the entire Tianluo Ancient Road. For Chen Yu, this was just a sleepy pillow.


    "What''s wrong with this Shifang Mountain?"


    When I heard this, Shui Lan was silent, and Shui Hua on the side also looked cloudy and uncertain.


    "In the Tianluo Ancient Road, there are two great Jedi, Shifang Mountain and Zombie Ridge. When the Tianluo Ancient Road opened, none of the people who entered it came back alive. This is also marked as absolutely impossible Where to go. Why do you guys go there? "


    Wu Shuilan asked in confusion.


    "You don''t need to know, if you can''t go, then we can go by ourselves. Let''s go."


    Although Shui Lan has a map to facilitate a lot, but he did not intend to force a few people to go.


    Xiao Xiaoxuan and Jiang Ruotong looked at Shui Lan and others, nodded slightly, and followed Chen Yu to leave.


    But it was this smile that made the whole face of Shuhuahua look red!


    I was despised!


    He felt himself completely despised by the two women! The smile seemed to be laughing at him, why so irritated!


    µÈµÈ "Wait! Let''s go with you!"


    Lishui Huali said immediately.


    ʲô "What? Brother, you, you want to go there too? Don''t you forget, before we came in, Grandpa specifically asked us not to go there!"


    Qi Shuilan startled in shock.


    "Water, brother, you, you have to think about it, it''s dead there!" Another person quickly persuaded.


    Wu Shuihua''s face changed and changed, and then she gritted her teeth, his face was ruthless.


    "Huh! I ¡¯m asking for wealth, maybe there will be any adventure there. And with my strength, I may not be able to go there! Two girls, and the boy, you come with us. "


    When I heard this, the three thought for a while and nodded.


    After all, if there is a map, it can still be a lot easier.


    Áù At the moment, the six people go together and head towards Shifang Mountain.


    ι "Hello, which star field do you guys belong to."


    On the way, Shui Lan looked at Chen Yu and asked curiously.


    "We are from the Leiyin Academy," Jiang Ruotong began.


    Ok?


    I heard the words Lei Yinxue Gong, and Shuihua and Peng Yang''s faces all had a hint of surprise, and then there was a slight contempt, which appeared in the corners of their eyes.


    The Leiyin star field is the weakest star field among the five fields, and the Leiyin school is the bottom of the five fields school.


    Ë® Their water house, in the flame star domain, even the people in the flame school of science, for them, just sit on an equal footing, naturally, facing Chen Yu has a sense of superiority.


    "Hehe, it was originally from the Leiyin Academy. Since this is the case, I can guide the two girls."


    Xi Shuihua''s smile was very gentleman.


    "The two may not know. I and Lei Hongxue ¡¯s first student, Lei Hongming, are good friends. I also know a lot of tricks in the flame school. For example ..."


    He said, Shui Hua opened his palm, and then in his palm, a cluster of flames and a stream of clear water suddenly emerged. The two blended with each other, but they were clear and distinct, showing a gossip. It was very strange.


    "Oh! Brother Shui is amazing! This yin and yang can be so balanced, really amazing!"


    Peng Yang couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    "Wow! You are too generous, can you even teach this kind of thing?" Shui Lan was also surprised, and looked at this scene with great shock.


    Hearing the words of the two, Shui Hua smiled lightly, with an unshakable contentment on his face.


    ºÇ "Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s just a little trick. But in the Leiyin Academy, you can''t learn such things."


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong, Shui Hua''s eyes were full of confidence.


    ÏÂÒ» But the next moment, he froze, and saw that the two women just glanced at him, and left their heads completely uninterested!


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    Wu Shuihua was aggressive, "Why, what, you don''t want to learn?"


    "I have a teacher, and Chen Yu is my teacher. If I want to learn, I can let my teacher teach me."


    what?


    Chen Yu, is a teacher?


    I looked at Chen Yu, all three of them were stunned. Such a young teacher?


    "You, what do you teach?"


    Wu Shuihua asked.


    "Tea ceremony." Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    Tea ceremony!


    Hearing the word, all three were breathing in disorder. Nima, for a long time, this guy is a teacher who teaches tea ceremony?


    ºÇ "Oh, Leiyin Xuegong is really amazing, even a tea ceremony person will be sent to Tianluo Ancient Road, aren''t you afraid that it will fall here?"


    Wu Shuihua laughed and smiled. He had already seen it. Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong both turned around Chen Yu, which made him very upset.


    "No need to worry about you." Chen Yu said lightly, indifferent.


    "Really? Hehe."


    Wu Shuihua just wanted to say something, but Shui Lan on the side was exclaiming, and immediately pointed at the front, looking excited.


    "Brother, look at it, look at it, what''s that!"


    Ok?


    The water bloomed for a moment, then looked up, and suddenly, he saw a place not far ahead, all of which was a blood-red light, and on the periphery, it was a large open space with white bones, the most central The place is a red lotus, and the red light is emitted from above.


    "It''s karma Honglian! I didn''t expect such a thing here!"


    Li Shuihua shouted, her voice was a little excited.


    This is a genius and divine treasure. I didn''t expect them to see such a thing as soon as they came in.


    "Luck, really luck! With this thing, taking alchemy back will be enough to make my strength even better!"


    Chen Yu looked at this red lotus, but slowly spoke.


    "This thing is good, I want it, Ruo Tong, after you take this thing, it will have a great effect on you."


    Although it is a good thing, the red lotus is not good for him, and Xiao Xuan''er is a phoenix, because the blood can''t take this thing.


    When I heard this, Shuihua''s face changed, looking at Chen Yu, her voice was cold.


    Ôõô "Why, you want to grab me?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the bloom, and said indifferently, "It''s not what you grab, but what I want, it''s mine."


    Wu Shuihua raised a brow, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed playfully.


    "Oh, you, a little tea ceremony teacher in the garbage school, dare to say that to me? Well, I''ll give you a chance to let you know how big the sky is, and who can get this karma red lotus? Whose. "


    He glanced at Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong, and Shuihua''s face was proud.


    "Just let the two beauties know that I still have the strength to protect them!"


    But the words of Shuihua just came to an end, and an arrogant laughter came suddenly, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the man in a red robe, tall and thin, and full of surprise on his face.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be Karma, OK, OK, OK!"


    He turned to look at a few people, who frowned, dismissing: "This thing is mine. If you don''t want to die, just let me go!"


    When Su Shuihua saw this man, his face changed suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Ten moves are too many

    "Brother, who is he?"


    Seeing his brother look like this, Shui Lan was a little curious.


    "Prince Xueguang Lou, Jiang Funeral!"


    Li Shuihua slowly spoke, and every word seemed to use a great deal of strength, and her expression was full of deep fear.


    "What! He is the Prince of Xueguang Tower, Jiang Funeral!"


    Xi Shuilan exclaimed suddenly, her voice trembling a little. The Bloodlight Tower, but in their fiery star domain, the giant among the evil ways! Its strength is much higher than their water home.


    The burial of Minjiang is the first day of it, and it is called Prince of Blood! Horrible.


    "Hey, Shuihua, I didn''t expect to meet you here? I''m in a good mood today, and the people who take you will immediately roll away, I can let you go."


    Lu Shuihua had an ugly face, and had just boasted Haikou in front of Chen Yu, and was expelled now. For him, it was very shameless.


    However, the situation is better than people. If he is forced to fight against Jiang Funeral, he asks himself that the winning rate is not more than 30%. Even if he wins, it may be a terrible victory, and it may be extremely dangerous afterwards.


    Ë® Shuihua now looked deeply at the eye karma Honglian, and she turned her head away.


    "Hmm? Wait!"


    The burial of Minjiang made Suhua stop immediately.


    "What else?"


    Minjiang buried with a smile and pointed at Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong.


    "I want to stay with these two women!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Shuihua froze, and then his face immediately appeared tangled.


    Chen Yu, who was aside, suddenly looked cold.


    "What did you say?"


    àÅ "Huh? What are you? Dare to talk to me like that?"


    Qiujiang said with a frown on his face.


    "Chen Yu, shut up quickly! You are going to die, don''t drag us down!" Shui Hua immediately scolded and explained to Jiang Funeral.


    Ëû "He is Chen Yu, the tea ceremony teacher of Lei Yin Xue Palace, and these two are also students of Lei Yin Xue Palace."


    "What? He is a tea ceremony teacher? Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. A garbage teacher in the garbage school, dare to talk to me like this? Do you believe me? I just pinched you to death with one hand? I said just now, I want these two women Stay with me, do you have an opinion? "


    I looked at Chen Yu, Jiang Fun said coldly.


    Óð Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a murderous light, and she smiled lightly.


    Òâ¼û "Opinion? I have nothing to say about the dead. Today, you will die."


    The dragon has inverse scales, it will anger and kill it!


    Xiao Xuaner is Chen Yu''s inverse scale!


    "Oh, I can''t stop talking, but I want to see, how do you kill me? Tell you, these two women, I fancy! And you, I was going to let you die, now you will die for me Come on. Ten moves, within ten moves, I will kill you! "


    Minjiang funerally opened his mouth, his eyes were extremely fierce.


    When I heard this, several people in Shuihua were all together.


    "Brother, this, what can you do? Save him quickly."


    Lu Shuilan was pure in heart, and looked worriedly at Chen Yu, and immediately opened her mouth with Shuihua.


    "Save him? How to save? He killed himself and dared to offend Jiang Funeral. How could Jiang Yan''s temper be spared? I''ll wait for a while, and I can discuss with Jiang Funeral and save Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong One of them. "


    Wu Shuihua said, there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes.


    I was able to kill Chen Yu directly without the help of his own hands. This situation is not bad for him. As for Xiao Xuaner, he is confident that he can come alone!


    At that time, he became a life-saving beneficiary, and if he did n¡¯t believe it, he would n¡¯t be able to win him!


    "Shui Lan, you don''t have to embarrass Brother Shui, you don''t know who Jiang Bury is. After all, we and them just met Pingshui, there is no need to trap ourselves for them." Peng Yang said aside.


    Su Shuilan looked at her brother unwillingly, and immediately turned to look at Chen Yu.


    ι "Hey, Chen Yu, you, you have to apologize. Maybe, maybe Jiang Burial will let you three out."


    Qi Shuilan''s eyes were anxious, and she still couldn''t bear to see several people killed and abused by Jiang Burial.


    But Chen Yu just stretched out a finger.


    "Ten moves are too many, one move. Within one move, I will kill you."


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was choking. Shui Lan stared with wide eyes and looked at Chen Yu with a blank head.


    Hey, what did you just say?


    Wu Shuihua even smiled.


    "Seeing that, can I save this kind of arrogant person? Funny!"


    Peng Yang also laughed.


    "Interesting, kid, you are really interesting. The one who dares to talk to me like this is still the first one. Well, I want to see, how do you kill me? I give you a chance, now I will Standing here, you come. "


    I looked at Chen Yu, Jiang Fun said with interest.


    "it is good."


    There was no nonsense, Chen Yu stepped out and came directly to Jiang Funeral!


    So fast!


    Minjiang''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and there was a surprise in his heart for no reason.


    At this moment, Chen Yu moved again, and one-handedly slashed horizontally to the head of Jiang Bury!


    Well!


    ±¬ The sound of the entire air being chopped! Chen Yu''s hand, even the afterimage is not visible!


    "not good!"


    Minjiang funeral was shocked, a life and death crisis directly appeared in his mind! At the moment, he stopped drinking, and the whole person''s skin suddenly burst into a thick red light, and there was a **** smell.


    "Blood Demon!"


    Wu Shuihua growled loudly.


    The blood light demon body, but the Supreme Refining Method of the Blood Light Tower, is the ultimate physical exercise method, and the exercise process is extremely painful, and almost no one can bear it.


    But once you are trained, you can have a very strong defense and attack power! For so many years, only Jiang was buried alone, and he became a blood-glowing demon!


    "Unexpectedly, he even offered the strongest peerless education! This trick came out and Chen Yu is finished!"


    As soon as I raised this thought, I heard a cry, and a head flew up! Then a blood spring bloomed directly!


    With one stroke, Chen Yu beheaded Jiang Bu''s head!


    Until he died, Jiang Fun''s face was still full of fear and sorrow. Didn''t seem to think that he died like this?


    àÛͨ!


    The headless body buried by Minjiang slammed to the ground, but it seemed that the whole scene was very silent!


    All three Lishuihua stared at each other''s eyes, opening their mouths openly, watching the scene in front of them.


    Strangled, dead?


    Hiss!


    Suddenly! All three took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    Alas, this guy really killed Jiang Burial! !! !!


    "Me, my God." Shui Lan covered her mouth, full of horror.


    Peng Yang looked dull, and the whole person was already stupid.


    Wu Shuihua''s pupils shrank sharply, and it was impossible to imagine that Chen Yu really killed Jiang Funeral with one stroke! But then, he suddenly trembled and looked at the karmic red lotus in the distance suddenly, his body moved suddenly and rushed over!


    "The karma red lotus is mine!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Self-destruction

    "Brother, don''t! That''s Chen Yu''s!"


    I saw Shuihua''s movements, and Shuilan was astonished. This was something that Chen Yu grabbed. His elder brother was going to **** at this moment?


    And, with Chen Yu''s strength, can you grab it?


    When the time comes, shouldn''t the two sides be in direct conflict? Before Chen Yu waved and killed people, they were still vivid!


    I was thinking, Peng Yang on one side even stepped out, closely behind Shuihua, just like the arrow from the blast, went straight to the impediment to Red Lotus!


    "Grab down the karma Honglian and put the gambling contract at that time, and that Chen Yu has nothing to say! Although Chen Yu killed Jiang Funer in one stroke, it was a surprise, and Jiang Fun didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so physical. Qiang, Peng Yang and I go all out, and he doesn''t want me! "


    This is the idea of ??Shuihua. They are confident that even if Chen Yu wants to turn his face, they can retreat!


    I glanced at them, but Chen Yu smiled slightly, but she didn''t move at all, just the corner of her eyes, with deep irony.


    "Look for my own way."


    The words fell, Shuihua has grasped the leaves of the karma red lotus! Peng Yang, who is also closely following Shuihua, stood behind Shuihua and made a guard, for fear that Chen Yu would start from behind.


    Ecstatic, emerged on the face of water bloom!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, thank you so much! I originally planned to leave. I didn''t expect that you still have such strength to kill Jiang Funeral? Hey, it''s just that you are too careless. After killing Jiang Funeral, not only Go get the karma red lotus, and still standing there like a wood, isn''t it cheap for me? "


    Wu Shuihua took the karma red lotus, and she looked very proud. Peng Yang was also very pleased. However, they did not expect that they had obtained such a treasure as soon as they entered.


    "Chen Yu, it is very wise to team with you. Although you are stupid, you are terrific. Oh, this karma red lotus, we smiled!" Peng Yang was also proud of his face.


    "You, you are shameless!"


    Xiao Xiaoxuan and Jiang Ruotong looked at the two of them. Although they knew that Karen Honglian could not take them away, they were still very angry.


    Qi Shuilan looked at Chen Yu with apology.


    "Sorry, I, I don''t know my brother ..."


    He didn''t finish talking, but the meaning was obvious. Such a villain approach as Shuihua, Shuilan can''t stand it.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, just looking at the water.


    "You are going to die soon."


    Ok? dead?


    "Oh, why, are you an idiot? Do you think you can kill me? I can also see that your physical body is very strong, but the battle is not just a physical body. Just now Jiang Burial was only because of the intention. You ¡¯ve succeeded in a sneak attack. Now that you want to kill me, it ¡¯s simply a dream! ¡±


    Peng Yang nodded.


    "Your Leiyin Academy is nothing but a garbage school. In our eyes, it is not fart, and dare to threaten us? Oh, it''s ridiculous."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, just looked at Karma Honglian and counted it up gently.


    "1, 2 ..."


    "What are you doing?" Shui Hua was a little nervous.


    "3."


    Buzz!


    As Chen Yu''s words landed, all of a sudden, the karmic red lotus flashed a flash of red light! Shuihua was holding the hand of the karma red lotus, and was immediately covered by red light! Then, it was completely turned into nothingness!


    Not only that, the red light spread directly to the whole body of water bloom!


    "Ah !!!! What the **** is this!"


    Wu Shuihua''s face was no longer proud, just endless fear! He could see very clearly that the red light turned out to be a dense, shiny little bug!


    There is a bug on the red lotus


    "Idiot. Now that you know that it is Karma Honglian, don''t you know that there is karma?"


    "You, what do you say! This, this is the legendary karma !!!!"


    She Shuihua''s voice changed, and she couldn''t hide her fright.


    Desperate for fire, isn''t that what is said to be extinct! How come there! He has also read some classics, just such things as karma, but it is clearly stated in the books that karma is completely extinct, but he did not expect that there would be more on this karma red lotus!


    And the hiding of karma is really good. All are under the huge flowers and leaves of karma, and the colors are very similar. He was over-excited just now without any notice.


    "what!!!"


    I heard another scream, and Shuihua was suddenly surprised. I looked up and suddenly burst my scalp, and I saw that Peng Yang''s body was all red!


    Yeah, it''s all densely packed karma! Only for a moment, Peng Yang''s whole person seemed to have melted. Under the sharp mouthparts of the karma, it was getting smaller and smaller!


    "No, no !!!"


    Xi Shuihua was crazy, he didn''t want to die, especially the way he died. He desperately instilled all his true power into his arm, trying to stop it, but it was useless!


    Desperate for fire, even the true power in his body is constantly devouring!


    Suddenly in his eyes, Shui Hua cut off his arm in an instant, and then wanted to leave, but he was shocked to find that his feet didn''t even listen!


    When I looked down, I saw above my legs. I do n¡¯t know when it was covered with red light!


    Despair, incomparable despair, emerged in the heart of the bloom.


    "Save, save me !!!" Shui Hua looked at Chen Yu, shouting frantically, fear and hope appeared in his eyes.


    I do not know why, Chen Yu''s indifferent look makes him feel that Chen Yu must have a way to save himself!


    "Brother! Chen Yu, you, you must have a way to save him, right, right?"


    Chen Yu said indifferently, "I have a way. But I will not save him."


    what?


    I was so pleased with the last moment that Sui Lan was so happy that I stopped for the next moment.


    "Why? That''s a life! You, are you so cruel!" Shui Lan asked loudly.


    Chen Yu turned her head and looked coldly at Shui Lan.


    "So what? Those who want to work against me, I have to rescue them? You are too naive."


    Hey!


    There was nothing to say about Shui Lan.


    Indeed, what Shuihua did just now has enough reasons for Chen Yu to kill him! How could it be possible for him to save the bloom now?


    "Chen Yu !!! You bastard! I am dead, don''t think about it!"


    Wu Shuihua growled wildly, even throwing the karma Honglian directly at Chen Yu in one hand! And the red barrier on the employment barrier was a red mist, rushing over at Chen Yu! Then, all are karma!


    Poisonous!


    He wanted to bring disaster to the east, so that Chen Yu could also be killed directly by the madness.


    "Brother, don''t!" Shui Lan was frightened.


    Chen Yu still looked indifferent, with one hand grabbing directly the karma red lotus in his hands!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you just die like me!"


    Lai Shuihua laughed wildly, and in her voice there was an unspeakable perverted pleasure.


    "moron."


    Chen Yu spoke softly, and the golden flame suddenly rose from his body. The smile of Shuihua came to an abrupt end, his face was crazy.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Come eat a hot pot

    Blooming scalp is going to blow up!


    What did he see! What did he see!


    Chen Yu, he even caught the karma Honglian with one hand, not even dodging! But that red cloud didn''t rush towards Chen Yu, but rushed towards him at a faster speed than just now!


    What the **** is going on here?


    Shuihua is totally unable to understand, how can such a ferocious karma be so afraid of Chen Yu.


    He didn''t know that Chen Yu was surrounded by dragon flames burned by Huanglong Yuanli. The karma worm was rumored to have been transformed from karma, but in heaven and earth, the most overbearing flame was Chen Yu''s. Long Yan, even if it is karma, it is not enough!


    The karma was aware of the danger, and then it flew straight out.


    In a short time, I saw the red mist and came straight to the bloom!


    "No, don''t! Don''t come over! Ah !!!"


    The terrible sound of horror was cut off the next moment. The karmic worms flew in directly from Shuihua''s mouth, and from his body, he began to bite wildly!


    Shuihua''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, almost bursting into his eyes. Infinite remorse came to his mind.


    If, if you weren''t so greedy, how could you fall to this point?


    Chen, Yu! !! !!


    Spitting out these two words, the water bloom was completely submerged by the karma, and then disappeared!


    àÛͨ!


    Shui Lan patted her on the ground, and looked at the scene.


    "No more, no more ..."


    "If you want revenge, you can find me." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Shui Lan shocked, then shook his head bitterly. She''s not the kind of unreasonable person. From the beginning to the end, it was not Chen Yu''s fault. It can be said that his brother blamed himself and harmed himself. It can even be said that the reason why they are alive now is thanks to Chen Yu.


    After all, if Chen Yu wasn''t there, it would be hard to say if Jiang Burial could let them go.


    Moreover, although Shui Hua is her brother, the two are only members of the same family, half-parents, and their relationship is not too deep. It was only Shuilan''s kindness that scared her. After reacting now, she did not feel particularly sad.


    Looking at Shui Lan, Chen Yu nodded. This Shui Lan''s mind is not bad. In the situation just now, she was thinking for herself.


    "You can follow me, I guarantee you are here."


    Sui Lan shook and said, "You, what kind of confidence do you have, dare to say that?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Because, I''m Chen Yu."


    "Trust him, with this sentence, no one can move you any more." Xiao Xuan''er said proudly.


    Shui Lan shook again, and said, "Well, what about Ouyang Hao?"


    In his mind, Ouyang Hao was the strongest king among all the people here, and he asked involuntarily.


    "He?" Xiao Xuan''er smiled and shook his head. "No!"


    Slightly!


    Shui Lan was completely shocked. No one dared to say such words here, but this guy in front of him even said it!


    For a moment, she was curious about Chen Yu.


    "If Ruotong, you are here to refine the karma red lotus." Chen Yu said lightly, and then the palm of her hand shook. Long Yan directly wrapped the karma red lotus. Red liquid sphere.


    Jiang Ruotong nodded, swallowed it down, and sat on the spot to start refining.


    One day and one night, Jiang Ruotong is still refining.


    Chen Yu glanced and said, "Wait a minute, refining is about to be completed. Eat something first."


    Chen Yu spoke and took a lot of things out of the appetite. There were pots, amaranths, and spices.


    Xiao Xuaner smiled and started to pack up, but in a moment, a pot of hot pot was made. Although she and Chen Yu had no need to eat for a long time, things like eating were still very pleasant Habit, they don''t want to throw it away.


    "Me, I''ll go there ..."


    Shui Lan''s eyes widened, the boss with open mouth, and his head was dull.


    The mentality of these guys is also very good, but this is in Tianluo Ancient Road! Not only to guard against fierce beasts and the like, but also to guard against other competitors, the result?


    Now there is a direct refining industry barrier Honglian, and two more directly eat hot pot!


    Rubbing his eyes, Shui Lan was petrified. This painting style is not right! Those who enter the Tianluo Ancient Road are not so nervous. No one is so relaxed.


    "You guys, why are you so relaxed, here is the crisis, what if someone comes!"


    Shui Lan said anxiously, but her nose couldn''t help twitching, and her stomach grunted.


    OK, so good. . .


    Xiao Xuan''er laughed, "Would you like to eat together?"


    "I, I want to stay alert!" Shui Lan stubbornly said.


    After a minute. . . . . .


    "It''s delicious! It''s delicious! The meatball is mine, don''t grab it !!!" Shui Lan said fiercely.


    God sees pity, she never expected that this world still has such deliciousness! What danger, what adventure, and how important is eating? Besides, the sky is falling and there is a tall man standing on top of it. What is she worried about?


    Just when the three were eating refreshingly, there was a commotion in the distance.


    Then, two horrified figures rushed forward.


    "Look! This is someone!"


    One of the women exclaimed suddenly, with a strong expression on her face. But the next moment, she froze.


    What did she see? Is anyone here to eat? And pots and pans are readily available? !!


    Is this the wrong set?


    Was surprised, suddenly heard a roar, came from behind them!


    A giant tiger hunter ten meters high, like a blast, rushed towards them fiercely!


    Those two meters long fangs are shining with a cold light, full of murder!


    "Hurry up with us, this is the explosive tiger! If we don''t, we will all die!"


    The woman growled and looked anxious.


    Shui Lan''s heart shook, her eyes shocked and looked at the violent explosive tiger. Then, a lamb roll was picked up and put in his mouth.


    Really delicious. . .


    "Not yet, when will we wait!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s three no response, the woman was more anxious.


    However, several people from Chen Yu still did not respond.


    "Let''s run, we''ll all die here if we don''t run!" The other shouted.


    Roar!


    At this time, the explosive tiger roared, and the speed soared again!


    Their faces turned pale instantly.


    It''s over!


    But at this time, Chen Yu moved!


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked coldly at the explosive tiger.


    "roll!"


    Hey! !! !!


    The explosive tiger, which was originally like a blast, suddenly kicked its limbs on the ground, slid for dozens of meters, stopped in front of Chen Yu, and the fur on his whole body stood up.


    Seeing this scene, the five of them just now are choked!

 Chapter 1146： Whoever touched me, I want his life!

    Stop, stop?


    Seeing this scene, the two were completely stunned. They couldn''t understand. Just now, the fiercely explosive tiger was still so fierce. Why stopped suddenly?


    Just because of one word from the other?


    At this moment, the explosive tiger is like a big cat, with its waist arched high, and among a pair of huge tigers, it is extremely fearful!


    Although the human body in front of him is so small, but as a vicious beast, he feels that he is facing a giant! If you have any slight changes, you may be killed instantly!


    "Don''t bother us eating."


    Chen Yu glanced at the exploding tiger, then lowered her head again, gently clamped a lamb roll, and put it in Xiao Xuan''s bowl.


    "I, my Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, the man and woman couldn''t help whispering. That''s the explosive tiger! Strength is a beast of great transcendence!


    But this guy didn''t take the other side seriously, and even ate something in front of the other side. This is tantamount to provocation! Crazy provocation!


    "It''s over, it must be over!"


    The two were tense, their fists clenched, extremely tense.


    Shui Lan looked at the explosive tiger that was only two or three meters away from her. Although there was tension in her heart, the smell of the hot pot was almost like a devil. She was tortured her nose and made her stop completely!


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er looked very relaxed.


    "Aren''t you going to be my thing? Uh?"


    Seeing the explosive tiger completely motionless, Chen Yu said faintly, and there was a glimmer of murder in her eyes.


    Huh!


    The blasting tiger was as if it had been overpowered. The tiger''s body shook suddenly, then growled, and stepped back until it disappeared in front of everyone.


    run! Ran!


    Seeing this scene, the two were completely frightened, and they were so scared away? I Cao? This **** is crazy!


    Although shocked, the two were also relieved. After all, they were facing a life and death crisis just now.


    "Thank you! I''m Shao Tianyi. She is my younger sister Shao Qing, from the Shao family of Canglang Xingyu. I don''t know how to call them?"


    Shao Tianyi stepped forward and asked.


    Being able to sing back and explode the Yan Tiger, I am afraid these people are extremely horrible characters. Shao Tianyi''s heart has already raised the heart of friendship.


    "We are from Leiyin Xuegong. Have you eaten, and if you don''t mind, let''s eat together." Xiao Xuan''er introduced.


    Lei Yin Xue Palace?


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing froze. Isn''t that the weakest side? Is there such a character?


    For a moment, both of them were a little faint.


    As for eating?


    joke! People who are so alert, how can they eat in such a dangerous place at this time! !! !!


    After a minute.


    "My Cao! It''s delicious! It''s delicious! Sister, don''t rob me, you have to stay in shape!" Shao Tianyi shouted.


    "What kind of body! Brother, don''t you know that you have the strength to lose weight when you are full! How can I lose weight if you are not full? You stop me, this meat roll is mine! You must not move!


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn slightly, but he did not expect that he encountered two living treasures.


    "Why do you provoke explosive tigers? As far as I know, explosive tigers rarely take the initiative to attack others."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s question, the two put down their chopsticks, and their faces were awkward.


    "Hey, this, isn''t this forced."


    Shao Tianyi said with a smile, and then sighed deeply.


    "It''s all the fault of Ouyang Hao''s brother."


    what?


    Hearing this, a few people froze.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, how perverted Ouyang Hao was, when he heard that when he first entered the Tianluo Ancient Road, it caused a vision of heaven and earth. The entire Tianluo Ancient Road trembled, and the sky was full of red clouds! You said , Ouyang Hao is not awesome! "


    Shao Tianyi said, could not help feeling.


    "I have also heard of this. Ouyang Hao was the first person in Yunlan Academy before, and even the man who stood at the top of all Tianjiao Ancient Road! Only he can cause this kind of vision."


    Shui Lan''s mouth was stuffed with meat, and he mumbled.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er were stunned. This vision was apparently made when Chen Yu came in, but no one knew it, and now it is unexpectedly that it was Ouyang Hao''s rumor.


    However, Chen Yu was too lazy to show off such a thing, and didn''t say much at the moment.


    Severely drinking the soup, Shao Tianyi spoke again.


    "Ouyang Yu, as Ouyang Hao''s younger brother, has such a powerful brother. He is not flying yet? Just before that, Ouyang Yu even caught Sun Yuwei, the elder of the Five Domain Alchemist Association! Holding a wedding on the Qiushui River, ten miles away, would require all of us to give away gifts, otherwise we would not give him face. "


    "We are all registered by him. You said, if we do n¡¯t give gifts, wouldn''t it offend Ouyang Hao? Here, Ouyang Hao is like an emperor. It is too easy to kill us, so we Only to find treasures everywhere, ready to give gifts. This is what caused the explosive tiger. "


    Shao Tianyi said, he had a strong sense of inflexibility. Ouyang Yu treats them like a coolie, looking for geniuses and treasures for him, but they have no way to resist. After all, Ouyang Hao pressed against their heads, making them completely afraid to resist.


    "Long Sun Yuwei ..."


    Chen Yu was reading the name, and her glasses couldn''t help but slumped. A killer escaped from his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t have any thoughts about Yuwei Chang Sun, he is also the chairman of the Five Domains Alchemy Association. Yuwei Chang Sun is equal to his men. Now someone dares to touch him?


    "Oh, the courage is really big." Chen Yuhan said.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? Now the Five Domains Alchemist Association, I heard that the old chairman Sun Hong has retired and replaced a young man who doesn''t know where he came from. His prestige is greatly diminished. And Ouyang Hao''s strength, no Secondly to Sun Hong, there are many alchemists under their hands. Where do they put the alchemist association in their eyes? "


    Shao Tianyi shook his head and said.


    Shao Qing also said, "Yeah, Ouyang Yu also said that she would enter the cave with Tian Sun Yuwei at the Tianluo Ancient Road after the wedding ceremony. Speaking of her, that long Sun Yu Wei was too pathetic. I heard she After being caught, he was unsuccessful in preparing for death. "


    The two talked, and scrambled to eat again. They will continue to set off soon, looking for treasures to give gifts, and now they can enjoy one more moment.


    "Zhi Yu, let''s go."


    Xiao Xuan''er took Chen Yu''s hand and said softly.


    "My man, no one can provoke."


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded. In the smile, there is a great killing!


    "Okay, let''s go too, and send a red gift!"

 Chapter 1147： Congratulations

    "What? Are you going?"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were stunned.


    Most people were forced to do nothing, so they had to go. Only a small number of people, in order to please the other side, please take the initiative.


    Is this Chen Yu also trying to please each other?


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    It must be so!


    Ouyang Yu is Ouyang Hao''s younger brother. If he can get his approval, it is tantamount to having a big backer here, and it is very convenient to do anything.


    "But we don''t have a suitable gift. That Ouyang Yu is very greedy and has a high vision. If there is no gift suitable for him, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. We also provoke explosive tigers for this reason.


    Chen Yu smiled mysteriously.


    "Gift? Oh, of course, there is a gift worthy of Ouyang Yu. You don''t have to prepare, come with me."


    After hearing this, Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were stunned. Although they were a little skeptical, what happened just now was too weird. In their eyes, Chen Yu was full of mystery and could not help but believe it. .


    "Okay, let''s go together when the time comes."


    During the conversation, Jiang Ruotong has also fully refined the karma red lotus and made great progress.


    Several people went straight to Qiushui River without delay.


    At this moment, many people have gathered on the Qiushui River. And beside the Qiushui River, there is a hill of several hundred meters.


    At the moment on the top of the mountain, there was a temporary erected house. Yuwei Long and three others were all arrested here.


    "Hey, Yu Wei, here I am."


    A wretched voice came in. Ouyang Yu walked into the room, rubbing her face with a smile, and constantly glanced at Chang Sun Yuwei''s body, swallowing her saliva fiercely.


    "Ou, Yang, Yu!"


    The elder Sun Yuwei drew a word, his eyes almost spitting fire. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before I came in. I met Ouyang Yu. What surprised her even more was that in the past, although Ouyang Yu was insignificant, she would act like a gentleman in front of her.


    But this time, Ouyang Yu grabbed himself directly, forced himself to marry him, and even wanted to make a hole here!


    "Ouyang Yu, do you know what you are doing! I am a member of the Five Domains Alchemist Association. If you dare to touch me, aren''t you afraid of revenge!"


    revenge?


    Ouyang Yu frowned and grinned.


    "What revenge can I do? After the wedding is complete, I will do you directly, will your alchemist association take the initiative to go out? Say I am strong? What will your alchemist''s face do then? Your elder grandson What about Yu Wei''s face? Who else will marry you in the future? Hehe. "


    "And my brother''s strength is now completely inferior to Sun Hong. Many big forces in the Five Realms have solicited my brother. This time in the Tianluo Ancient Road, my brother will definitely get the foundation of Tianfeng Nirvana. And the admission token of Hundred Schools. How will you fight back then? "


    "You!" Long Sun Yuwei was so angry that her **** were undulating, "You are shameless!"


    "Hey, you''re right, I''m just shameless, so what? Elder Sun Yuwei, I don''t dare to touch you outside. But here? Oh, what am I afraid of having my brother? Even if I ca n¡¯t get you Heart, Lao Tzu will get your body too! I''ll take a look at it, and wait for you, the goddess of the iceberg, to be under my crotch.


    Ouyang Yu looked very proud.


    Chang Sun Yuwei''s face turned pale and instantly, looking at Ouyang Yu, can''t wait to tear him!


    "Rest assured, I''m Ouyang Yu is also an elegant person. Even if I do you, I will give you a wedding. Look, am I good to you? You are here, wait for me obediently, ha ha ha ha.


    Laughing loudly, Ouyang Yu left the room. At the moment Chang Yuwei''s face was no longer half-blooded, leaving only deep despair. She wanted to die, but now she can''t even die.


    "What to do, who can come to our rescue."


    Beside Chang Sun Yuwei, someone cried.


    In the mind of Chang Sun Yuwei, Chen Yu appeared instantly, but then she smiled horribly and shook her head weakly.


    How could he come?


    At this moment the mountain is still calm, but under the mountain, it is already lively. Many people have already gathered at the foot of the mountain. The two people wearing the clothes of Yunlan Xuegong stood at the foot of the mountain with high toes and looked down at the crowd coldly.


    The others looked at them with a smile on their faces, with a flattering taste.


    "next."


    One person from Yunlan Xuegong said faintly. Someone immediately stepped forward and smiled and took out a scroll of calligraphy and painting.


    "Two people, I''m Chaoyang. This is the remnant of ancient exercises I found from a monument here. It was specially given as a gift to Ouyang Yugong."


    The people in Yunlan Academy glanced at the paintings and nodded slightly.


    "Go up."


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes narrowed, he nodded again, and went up the mountain.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, are you really ready for the present? Their vision is very high."


    Shao Tianyi looked at the scene in front of him and asked with some worry. As soon as they got here, they saw the scene and immediately asked.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "That''s natural."


    "next."


    At this moment, the people in Yunlan Academy spoke again, and someone came forward and handed a red wooden box.


    "Two people, my name is Liu He. This is an ancient red yam wooden box I found nearby. It is said to have a magical effect. It was specially given as a gift to Ouyang Yugong."


    Yun Lan Xuegong frowned, then slammed the wooden box in his hand with a single palm, chuckling coldly.


    "That broken box, also want to get confused? Ha ha, you have a lot of courage. Liu He, right, you can go away, in Tianluo Ancient Road, waiting for revenge by the son of Ouyang."


    Liu He''s face turned pale, and he left here in despair. Everyone looked at Liu He''s lonely back, all booing.


    Hate by Ouyang Yuji, the life of this guy will not be easy!


    "next."


    The people in Yunlan Academy continued to shout, and Chen Yu and the four stepped forward.


    "Well, what about your gift? Didn''t you bring it?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s hands were empty, the man in Yunlan Xuegong frowned and frowned.


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing both flinched their hearts and looked at Chen Yu.


    They were all very curious, what kind of gift Chen Yu brought with her, she was so confident.


    "Give me the gift."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and then under the attention of everyone, she picked up a dog''s tail grass from one side.


    It was placed on the palm of the man in Yunlan Xuegong.


    "This is my gift."


    what? !!


    The crowd froze and the scene calmed down instantly.

 Chapter 1148： he came!

    Dog''s tail grass!


    When we saw this scene, everyone''s brains were petrified.


    This **** is too casual!


    In order to give gifts, they didn''t know how much they had suffered, they went to collect the baby everywhere. Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were almost killed by the explosive tiger.


    But you''d better, and you picked a dog''s tail flower from the side of the road and gave it away?


    Are you kidding me?


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a complex look in his eyes.


    "This guy, can it be crazy? How dare you give Ouyang Yu trouble at this time?"


    "His, it''s interesting. It seems that this man is coming for trouble. I just don''t know where he came from."


    "Hehe, where does it matter? Or Ouyang Hao''s strength, we all know very well, the provocative people are absolutely dead! Otherwise Ouyang Yu would not dare to be so arrogant, even the Sun Yuwei, the chief of the Five Domain Alchemist Association, would Just come over here. "


    Everyone talked and pointed at Chen Yu.


    Shao Tianyi''s entire body was stunned, and then a cold air rushed straight up from his coccyx, causing his brain to blow up instantly.


    "My Cao! This, this **** is to kill me!"


    Shao Tianyi shouted in despair.


    Nima, is this the gift you prepared carefully? Do you dare to be more casual?


    "I''m a fool, fool!"


    Shao Tianyi slaps himself hard. Why don''t you ask him what he sent? Why do you believe in Chen Yu so much? No wonder you dare to eat hot pot here, you are **** crazy!


    Now it ¡¯s better. I ¡¯m even more horrified than not giving gifts. This is to rub Ouyang Yu''s face on the ground and rub it hard!


    Shao Qing''s face was also pale, and the whole person was somewhat unstable.


    "Boy, are you humiliating us?"


    The people in Yunlan Xuegong looked at Chen Yu coldly, his eyes were cold.


    This is the first time since entering the Tianluo Ancient Road, someone dares to tease him like this! Didn''t see those who gave gifts before. Even those who are stronger than him, in the face of Ouyang Hao, must respect him.


    Now this guy even took out a dog''s tail grass!


    "Shame? You misunderstood."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I just think that this grass matches Ouyang Yu''s identity."


    boom!


    Yun Lan Xuegong''s face changed instantly.


    "Miscellaneous account, what are you talking about! Do you dare to call Ouyang Yugong? Who are you ?!"


    "My name is Chen Yu, and I am from Lei Yin Xue Palace."


    what?


    When they heard Lei Yin Xue Palace, they all froze.


    "The weakest school, their people are so arrogant?"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were completely deadlocked. There was only one thought in their hearts.


    They are over!


    However, the two in Yunlan Xuegong had a scalp, their pupils shrank sharply, staring at Chen Yu with a look of shock.


    "Just, you hit Ji Yan !!!"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "Yes, it''s me. Do you want to stop me?"


    The two startled, and could not help but take two steps back, then gritted their teeth, and some strong and dry looked at Chen Yu.


    "You, don''t mess around, we are from Yunlan Academy! You dare to touch us, and we will definitely kill your family at that time!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he swiped with a finger, and saw a flash of gold light, the two eyes glared sharply, and then two blood lines directly appeared above their throat.


    àÛͨ!


    They knelt on the ground all at once, and there was no vitality anymore.


    "I hate people threatening me, especially my family."


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the mountain.


    "I Cao!"


    Behind Chen Yu, everyone looked at this scene, all stunned. They never expected that Chen Yu would be so decisive that she would kill the people of Yunlan Academy directly without any trace of consultation!


    "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and see!" The crowd shook, and then all rushed to Qiushuishan.


    Shao Tianyi looked at this scene sternly, and then he slaps his own face.


    "It''s awesome! It''s awesome now!"


    "Brother, you, what are you doing." Shao Qing was frightened.


    "I **** hate my mouth! If the **** isn''t greedy, it won''t be like this by Chen Yukeng. Now we and he have become people on a boat, Ouyang Hao will never Will let us go! "


    "Maybe this Chen Yu might be very powerful?" Shao Qing was not sure.


    "Great?"


    Shao Tianyi shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "No matter how powerful he is, where can he go? Ouyang Hao, but it has the same strength as the older generation of masters! Do you know why so many people are afraid of Ouyang Hao?"


    Shao Qing froze and shook his head.


    "It is said that Ouyang Hao was not outstanding in the past, but when he went out for a trial, Ouyang Hao strayed into an ancient relic, and it was a coincidence that he inherited the heritage of the fallen ancient strongman! Soaring into the sky! And I heard that in his body, the spiritual power sealed by the ancient strong has not yet been discovered! Now Ouyang Hao is equivalent to a young old monster! How did Chen Yu fight with him? "


    "What! There is such a thing!"


    Shao Qing was shocked, but Shao Tianyi spoke again.


    "And do you know how strong this Ouyang Hao inherited?"


    "Difficult, is it the super power of the Tao realm?" Shao Qing said unimaginably.


    The realm of Taoism is another great realm above the realm of condensed spirit! Looking at the Five Realms, there is no such existence. If Ouyang Hao really inherited the inheritance of this existence, then the entire Five Realms will be honored by Ouyang Hao!


    However, Shao Tianyi shook his head, his expression was extremely complicated.


    "You are wrong. In the rumor, he inherited not the inheritance of the powerful Taoist, but the inheritance of the strongest who manifested the Holy Realm !!!"


    boom!


    Like a thunder, it suddenly exploded in Shao Qing''s ears, leaving her completely dead.


    Xiansheng! Another name is His Holiness! The master of the last life of Chen Yu, Zun Tianzun, is the strongest in the manifestation of sacred realm.


    Ouyang Hao, it is possible that he inherited the mantle of the strong man! Who else can kill him?


    "So, we''re done."


    Looking at his sister, Shao Tianyi shook his head with a grin.


    "Let''s go, take a look, we have now reached this point, we can only hope that a miracle has happened."


    Shao Tianyi turned pale and laughed at himself.


    "At the very least, with him, we can eat more delicious times."


    The two walked up the mountain with a complicated mood.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has already reached the mountain.


    "Ouyang Yu, get out !!!"


    The sound was rolling and spread across the wild.


    The elder Sun Yuwei in the room was shocked, and the pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, full of incredible.


    Is he, really, here? !!

 Chapter 1149： My brother is so great!

    Surprise, doubt, uncertainty. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions were entwined in the heart of Chang Sun Yuwei, causing her to suddenly stand up and rush out of the room.


    Several of them have been blocked by Zhenli, so Ouyang Yu did not restrict the actions of several people.


    "Sister Yu Wei, what are you doing? Come back soon!"


    At this moment, the other three stunned and followed behind the eldest grandson Yu Wei, and rushed out.


    When they rushed out, they froze. I saw that many people had gathered on the mountain, and everyone looked at the lively look.


    When they saw the grandson Yuwei, they were shocked.


    At this moment, there are tears on Chang Sun Yuwei''s face! The emotions on the face are even wronged, there are surprises, there is peace of mind, there are. . .


    "My God, this, is this really sister Yu Wei? This is the first time I have seen sister Yu Wei."


    All of them opened their mouths and their eyes were about to stare out. Looking in the field of vision, he saw the end of Yu Sun''s gaze, a cold young man.


    Slightly!


    The three of them stunned, did it happen that Sister Yu Wei became like this because of him?


    "Sister Yu Wei, he, who is he?"


    Long Sun Yuwei took a deep breath, which calmed down the excitement.


    "He is our new president, Chen Wudi! He''s here! He''s really here !!!"


    boom!


    As if the thunder exploded, the three of them all choked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    This young man is the legendary, the new president with Yao Ji Dou Xue Dan, and finally crushed Yao Ji, let Chairman Sun Hong actively invite, Chen Wudi! ?


    young!


    It''s too young!


    Rao is that they have long known that the new chairman is a young man, but now seeing this scene, they are still calm!


    "Who are you? How dare you come here to wanton?"


    Ouyang Yu looked at Chen Yu and said coldly. Just now he was drinking tea leisurely. He heard this roar unexpectedly, but when he came here, he saw Chen Yu.


    Not only that, everyone at the foot of the mountain had all caught up.


    "My name is Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu spoke coldly, glanced at Sun Yuwei, and nodded.


    Long Sun Yuwei immediately covered her mouth and cried more. Afterwards, she groaned and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Long Sun Yuwei, meet the president!"


    Behind her, the three were also shocked, and then they made a sigh, kneeling directly on the ground, and worshiped Chen Yu.


    "Meet the President!"


    boom!


    At the sight of this scene, everyone was choked, and then there was a noise.


    "Yes, President? Hiss! Isn''t he actually the chairman of the Five Realms Alchemy Association! My God, how is this possible? President Sun Hong said he would abdicate a few days ago, did he just pass the seat to him?"


    "He, isn''t he from the Leiyin School of Learning? How did he become the chairman of the Five Realms Alchemy Association? That kind of existence, but the same existence as the five university palace masters!"


    "Hey, what''s going on here?"


    Everyone was surprised. When Sun Hong passed the chairman to Chen Yu at that time, he blocked the news from the outside world and did not announce it. Therefore, although everyone knew that there was an alternation of powers in the Alchemist Association, they knew nothing about the inside story.


    Now that Chen Yu is the president of the association, everyone is jumping in their hearts.


    If Leiyin Xuegong can leave them alone, then the identity of the President of the Alchemy Association is enough to make people look forward to it!


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing both widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    This guy turned out to be the president of the Five Domain Alchemy Association? !!


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to come up! He still has this identity!"


    Shao Tianyi''s face was immediately overjoyed.


    "Hey, if you have this kind of identity, even if it''s Ouyang Yu, you definitely won''t be too inferior. As long as we follow him, there will be no danger in this trip to Tianluo Ancient Road!"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing both looked at each other, exhaling a long breath.


    From their point of view, the fight was impossible, and the best result was that Chen Yu took the oldest son Sun Wei, and everyone was fine.


    "Are you the new president of the Five Realms Alchemy Association ?!"


    Ouyang Yu squinted his eyes, his face a little dignified. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Hearing Chen Yu ¡¯s name just now, he knew he was the one who beat Ji Yan. He was surprised that he would meet Chen Yu here, but he never expected that Chen Yu would still have the status of President of the Alchemist Association. !!


    "Oh, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding. This is really a flood of Longwang Temple, my family does not recognize their family."


    Ouyang Yu''s face changed immediately, and she smiled.


    "Today is a great day for Yu Wei and me. I didn''t expect the chairman to come. Are you here to congratulate me?"


    Although shocked by Chen Yu''s identity, with Ouyang Hao as the backer, he was confident that Chen Yu did not dare to take him.


    congratulate?


    Chen Yu sneered and shook her head.


    "I just came to take Yu Wei away, by the way, kill your dog."


    Huh!


    Ouyang Yu''s face suddenly changed, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Oh, kill me? I don''t know if you know who my brother is? Tell you my brother, but Ouyang Hao! If you dare to move me, my brother will never let you go! Although you are the president of the Alchemist Association , But my brother''s strength is far beyond your imagination! "


    "You can take Yu Sun, the eldest son, we all enter the water without breaking the river. What do you think?"


    At this moment Ouyang Hao is not here, Ouyang Yu dares not be too inferior.


    But Chen Yu looked at Ouyang Yu, but her eyes were cold.


    "I said, man, I want to take, you, I want to kill!"


    Huh! With a sudden flash, Chen Yu disappeared directly from the place. When it appeared again, she was holding Ouyang Hao''s neck and raised Ouyang Hao!


    what!


    Ouyang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, watching Chen Yu''s look, very shocked.


    He is also a powerful man with a great transcendence, or he won''t win the elder Sun Yuwei, but he never expected that in front of Chen Yu, he would have no room to fight back!


    Just a face-to-face, his life is already in the hands of the other!


    But then, Ouyang Hao shouted with a grimace.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you dare not kill me! My brother is Ouyang Hao! If you dare to move me, my brother will never let you go, you do n¡¯t know yet, my brother, but he has a strong level The inheritance of this person, the current combat power, has reached the condensed state! And he is about to get the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana, and his strength will be improved again! "


    boom!


    The crowd was all exclaimed, and Ouyang Hao really got no uploads! Such existence, the future achievements are simply limitless, far from being able to offend them!


    It is almost conceivable that if Chen Yu kills Ouyang Yu, then in the future, he will definitely be madly retaliated!


    Chen Yu raised a brow and frowned slightly. I did not expect that Ouyang Hao''s luck was so bad that he could get such a heritage.


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of Ouyang Yu, but thought that Chen Yu was afraid!


    "Haha, kill me! You kill me! Why, dare? Hahaha."


    Ouyang Yu laughed loudly, full of pride. Sure enough, this feeling of holding his brother over people is really cool!


    What if you are the president of the association? Isn''t it just scaring me? It''s really time to get started, isn''t it a persecution?


    Lao Tzu''s brother, it''s so awesome!

 Chapter 1150： as you wish

    Arrogant!


    Absolutely arrogant!


    Ouyang Yu didn''t seem to be a loser at all, but as if he had taken advantage of him, mocking Chen Yu wantonly.


    Everyone shook their heads and talked.


    "There is nothing wrong with Ouyang Yu, I''m afraid Chen Yu is really afraid to start. It is so cool to have such a great brother."


    "Yeah, although Chen Yu was not expected to be the new president of the Five Realms Alchemy Association, what is even more unexpected is that Ouyang Hao has got that kind of inheritance! If this time he gets the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana And the admission token of Baiyu College, then in the future, the entire five domains will tremble at his feet! "


    In conversation, everyone seemed to see a giant being rising. Even more convinced that Chen Yu would not do it.


    Doctor Shao Tian exhaled, patted his chest, and finally relaxed.


    "Fortunately, if he really kills Ouyang Yu, then this beam will be big! By then, we will not be dead. I am afraid that even our family will be affected."


    Shao Qing nodded. The two of them were already considered friends of Chen Yu. If Chen Yu really killed Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Hao would never let them go and their family.


    "Although Chen Yu''s face can''t be held up, this is the best result."


    Click!


    A crisp sound made Shao Tianyi''s heart lifted suddenly. Not only them, but other people were shocked in their hearts, then the pupils suddenly tightened, and their faces were instantly filled with unparalleled horror.


    I can see that the smile on Ouyang Yu''s face freezes instantly and her head is tilted aside!


    Chen Yu, really crushed Ouyang Yu''s throat! !! !!


    A smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face, but she had an indelible coldness.


    "Look for yourself, you are really cheap."


    Ouyang Yu only felt his neck folded, and then his consciousness quickly dissipated.


    He really did?


    Until the end, Ouyang Yu couldn''t believe it, so he was finished?


    Fuck, I said let you kill me, you kill me, your brain! Why the **** are you listening to me! Can''t you be mad and refuse my request!


    Me, grass! !! !!


    At last, these two words roared in my heart, and Ouyang Yu was completely out of breath!


    The whole scene suddenly died down, all eyes widened, and the eyes were about to stare out.


    Ouyang Yu, dead!


    Behind the elder Sun Yuwei, the three opened their mouths and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Yes, President, so domineering?" One of them muttered.


    Long Sun Yuwei opened her eyes slowly.


    "This is our chairman. It would be strange if he didn''t do it."


    "Slightly ... Slightly ..."


    Shao Tianyi''s eyes widened and his eyes burst.


    Kill, kill? That''s the **** kill! !! !!


    A chill, straight from his coccyx vertebrae, made him cold all over his heart.


    The crowd also opened their mouths, and never imagined that Chen Yu really started!


    "His! Now, Ouyang Hao and Chen Yu are going to have an endless battle!"


    On the one hand, is the president of the new association, and on the other hand is a super-powerful rising master. Between the two, who will live and die? Everyone is full of expectations.


    However, almost everyone believes that there is no suspense in this battle, and Ouyang Hao will win!


    After all, Ouyang Hao''s heritage is too horrible!


    Throwing the body casually, Chen Yu glanced at Sun Yuwei, nodded, and took Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong together, left Qiushui Mountain and continued to Shifang Mountain.


    Long Sun Yuwei didn''t catch up, but just looked at Chen Yu from a distance, motionless. The three men behind Yuwei Sun all had strong worries on their faces.


    "Sister Yu Wei, you said, we will be president, can we win Ouyang Hao?"


    Long Wei Yuwei smiled in the wind and said firmly, "Yes! I can!"


    Qiushui Mountain was over, everyone left, and in front of Shifang Mountain on the Tianluo Ancient Road, Ouyang Hao and Ji Yan were standing there.


    "Shifangshan, huh, who would have thought that the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana and the admission tokens of Baiyu College are all here?


    Ouyang Hao laughed, looking very proud.


    "Hao, you must avenge me this time! That Chen Yu, and that Jiang Ruotong, I will break them to pieces !!!!"


    Ji Yan was on the side, with strong hatred in his voice.


    "Oh, rest assured, they are just ants in my eyes. When I''m done with business, let alone them, even the Lei Yin Xue Gong, will tremble at my feet!"


    boom!


    A loud bang made the proud Ouyang Hao startled suddenly.


    Ouyang Hao''s face changed, and he took out a jade pen that he carried with him. He found that jade pen has broken into four or five pieces, and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    This is Ouyang Yu''s destiny jade, jade is here, jade is ruined!


    "My brother, dead ?!"


    Ouyang Hao''s voice was hoarse, and there was a tinge in his eyes.


    "What? Xiaoyu is dead? How is this possible? Isn''t he going to marry that eldest grandson Yuwei in Qiushuishan? How could he die? In the Tianluo Ancient Road, who else dares to do something to your brother?


    Ji Yan was shocked, and the people at Yunlan Academy were all looking up, full of surprise.


    "I''m afraid, only that person!"


    Ouyang Hao immediately thought of the mysterious character who inspired the entire Tianluo Ancient Road when he came in!


    "Only that kind of person can ignore my identity at all."


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Hao looked indifferent without much sorrow.


    "Well, if I meet that person, I have to see, can he be so arrogant in front of me? Dare to kill my brother, I want him to regret coming to this world! Go into the mountain!"


    After a drink, Ouyang Hao led the crowd into the Shifang Mountain.


    But before entering, he frowned, sneered sneer, and threw something away, and then disappeared into the mountain. .


    "Just give Tianjiao this coming in and save a gift, hehe."


    Soon after the disappearance of Ouyang Hao and others, Shifang Mountain suddenly trembled, and then this vibration continued to spread away, getting bigger and bigger!


    But all this, Chen Yu and others were completely unaware. At this moment he took a few people and set off towards Shifang Mountain.


    Behind Chen Yu, Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing had a bitter gourd look on their faces, like a **** defeated.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. It''s okay with him."


    Xiao Xuan''er comforted.


    They just smiled bitterly.


    All right?


    Nima, this is a lie to children! You killed Ouyang Hao''s brother!


    "Hey, let it be, I have no idea what to do." Shao Tianyi shook his head and sighed.


    But at this time, suddenly, the whole earth shuddered, leaving a few people a little surprised.


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing looked at each other with some ambiguity.


    At this moment, dozens of people suddenly rushed out from the front, and everyone''s face was full of deep panic, and they were rushing towards them crazy!


    "Run !!!!" one of them shouted at Chen Yu and others, his voice anxious.


    Shao Tianyi froze. When he saw the scene behind the crowd, he suddenly took a breath of air!

 Chapter 1151： Front bar, a sentence!

    The position of several people now is a vast expanse of land. When they got up a **** and looked into the distance, their scalp exploded suddenly!


    When you look around, you can see that there is a long black line in the far place where the heaven and earth meet, moving towards them!


    In it, countless horrible beasts covered the sky and screamed, horrifying.


    "Beast tide, my god, it turned out to be such a big tide!"


    Shao Tianyi''s pupils shrank fiercely, shouting aloud, full of panic.


    Beast tide?


    Chen Yu heard that there was something unexpected.


    "There is still a tide of beasts in the ancient road of Luo this day?"


    This time it was Shao Tianyi''s turn.


    "Don''t you know Tianluo Ancient Road before you came in?"


    Chen Yu shook his head. This kind of place is in his eyes, but it is not so common. How much more time is needed to learn about it?


    This is like an exam. As a college student, you are going to take a young math problem in elementary school. Do you want to review it? nonexistent.


    "You, you are special."


    Shao Tianyi said for a long while before complex expression.


    Which of these people did not study it fiercely before they came in. Even so, in the Tianluo Ancient Road, they were still frightened.


    Chen Yu was so good, she didn''t understand anything, so she rushed in?


    "In the Tianluo Ancient Road, there are two Jedi, and why is Shifang Mountain known as Jedi, do you know?"


    "Shifang Mountain is called a desperate place because it is the place where Shifang''s beasts gather! I have read the information and some people have estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of beasts gathered in Shifangshan. There are as many heads as possible! And after a period of time, some of them are rushed out of them to form a tide of beasts. If you encounter them, you must avoid them far away, otherwise, there will be no place to die! "


    "In the records, the largest beast tide in Shifang Mountain was only tens of thousands, but that was the moment when Tianjiao, who entered the Tianluo Ancient Road, wanted to join forces to explore Shifang Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, it was completely drowned by the tide of beasts, and no one survived! If it wasn''t for later people who found their records before they died, they would not even know about it! "


    Shao Tianyi''s face was so pale that he saw the tide of beasts rushing towards them, and his pupils were filled with an unspeakable shock.


    "But this time, it seems that the beasts in Shifang Mountain have collectively poured out! No, it is not only Shifang Mountain. I am afraid that even the surrounding beasts are among them. The beast tide here is estimated to be one million. !!!!!! "


    Saying that number, even Shao Tianyi himself couldn''t believe it.


    A beast tide of this size is enough to crush everything!


    "Come on, run away, maybe we still have a chance to live." Shao Tianyi said with a tremor.


    Chen Yu blinked and said, "Is Shifang Mountain in front?"


    Shao Tianyi nodded for a moment.


    "Yes, this is the only way to Shifang Mountain. Is it you!"


    Thinking of that possibility, Shao Tianyi''s eyes widened.


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "If that''s the case, then go ahead. The beast tide just stopped, and it couldn''t stop me."


    what? !!


    Shao Tianyi took a stun and then took a sharp breath.


    He, he''s going to be tough with the beast tide?


    My goodness!


    Crazy, this is absolutely crazy!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has already taken a step towards the beast tide!


    Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong looked at each other and both laughed.


    This is really Chen Yu''s style of doing things. After identifying the goal, go straight, no matter what kind of obstruction, it is crushed severely!


    Thinking so, the two followed Chen Yu behind, and went forward.


    "Brother, me, we still can''t follow."


    Shao Qing was about to cry. Nima, what happened in the past two days is really too exciting. Now that she has completely lost her judgment, she doesn''t know if she should follow Chen Yu crazy or just turn around and run like everyone else.


    Shao Tianyi tangled abnormally, and finally gritted his teeth, his face cruel.


    "Follow! Anyway, after leaving Chen Yu, we can''t escape Ouyang Hao''s revenge. I also want to see what kind of miracle can happen to this man!"


    Talking, the two gritted their teeth, followed behind Chen Yu, and rushed towards the beast tide.


    So there was such a scene. Under the boundless beast tide, the crowd was fleeing wildly, but a few Chen Yu went in the opposite direction and walked towards the beast tide.


    "Well, what are they doing? Could it be that they want to break through the beast tide?"


    Seeing this scene, someone widened his eyes and shouted.


    "Idiot, how could they succeed? A beast of this size would be torn to pieces in a moment with a little contact. How could it break through?"


    "Stop, anyway, the distance is enough now, let''s see, how are these silly people killed by the beast tide?"


    The fleeing people all stopped and looked at Chen Yu and others with interest, waiting to see the joke.


    "Well, isn''t that Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing? Hello, Shao Tianyi, are you an idiot? How could you kill yourself?"


    Someone could not help laughing when they saw Shao Tianyi. This is a person who did not deal with Shao Tianyi at first. Now, seeing Shao Tianyi''s appearance, it is naturally necessary to ridicule.


    Shao Tianyi did not answer, but gritted his teeth and continued to rush forward.


    It''s close!


    But for a moment, Chen Yu and others were less than a hundred meters away from the beast tide.


    Shao Tianyi could even feel the stench floating from his mouth when the beasts roared.


    "Crazy, I must be crazy! I dare to do such a thing!"


    Shao Tianyi''s eyes were bloodshot, and the whole person shook.


    "Haha, look, they are going to be swallowed up by the beast tide! Alas, when I just ran away, I was worried that I would be killed. Now I see others being torn, let alone, it is quite interesting."


    "Yeah, hey, I don''t know how these people think, but dare to go for the beast wave? Idiots are home."


    The crowd laughed, standing in the distance.


    They are still some distance away from the beast tide, so they are not too worried.


    The two are getting closer and closer, it is only a moment, there is only a few tens of meters away.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the direction of the beast tide and spit out a word.


    "roll!"


    The sound is not loud, but it is like a thunder, so that the many beasts that originally turned red are shocked!


    Then an incredible scene happened! All the fierce beasts seemed to have encountered natural enemies. The original violent pace suddenly stopped, screaming sternly, trying to run to the side, trying to avoid Chen Yu!


    A straight Kangzhuang Avenue appeared in the boundless beast tide, which was very eye-catching!


    "Look!"


    Everyone widened their eyes and scolded them collectively.

 Chapter 1152： Shifangshan!

    Nima, what did they see!


    The endless beast tide now splits a gap directly from the middle, as if someone had broken it from the middle, and a road appeared across the beast tide!


    Many beasts, no matter how crowded, even if they were trampled to death by the next beast, they did not dare to step on the passage. In the eyes of the beast, a thick panic expression appeared.


    "Me, sleep! What the **** is going on here? He, what did he do?"


    Shocked, they saw this scene, everyone widened their eyes and their brains were blank.


    Just now, they were still mocking loudly, thinking that Chen Yu was an idiot, but now, this scene has hit them hard!


    "Me, am I dazzled?"


    Shao Tianyi opened his mouth and murmured to himself.


    Nima, what''s the situation? Then the terrible beast tide turned into what it is now? Hell?


    "Brother, it''s him! It''s Chen Yu!"


    Shao Qing shouted excitedly, Shao Tianyi shook, his eyes suddenly flashed!


    Correct! It must be because of him!


    Just now, he shouted!


    One person, one word, split the beast tide in two?


    Is this something that people can do? Who on earth is he? !!


    Looking at the tide of beasts on both sides, Shao Tianyi suddenly found that in the eyes of all the beasts, they were all emotions.


    Surrender!


    Absolute submission!


    Chen Yu, like the king of beasts, let the whole beast tide surrender!


    Grunt!


    Shao Tianyi swallowed his mouth, and his expression shook incomparably. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he became even more awed.


    The appearance of this scene has long been expected by Chen Yu. He is now the emperor dragon body. For the murderer, it is the supreme existence of the beast. Just the breath is enough to keep all the beasts from Dare to act rashly.


    "No! Run! The beast tide is here again!"


    At this moment, everyone in the distance who was going to watch the joke suddenly yelled.


    They were stunned by the vision just now, and forgot to run away. Now, if they look at it again, their scalp explodes severely.


    The beast tide divided into two from the middle is like two torrents. The speed is much faster than before, and it is rapidly closing its distance!


    run!


    The people were so divided that they rushed away.


    But it didn''t work!


    It was delayed a moment ago, and now the beast tide is accelerating, and they have lost the best chance to escape, but after a short while, the crowd is completely drowned by the beast tide, and only a few screams are heard, and there is no sound.


    Rumble!


    The sound of the beast tide echoed in everyone''s ears. At this moment they have crossed the beast tide.


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing patted on the ground with two buttocks, panting heavily and panic.


    Damn it''s so exciting! It''s so exciting!


    They didn''t feel it just now, but now they suddenly relaxed, the two felt as if their limbs were loose, they couldn''t even stand up.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Xuan''er looked at Shao Qing and asked with a smile.


    "Sting is not exciting? Exciting?"


    Xiao Xuaner laughed like a little devil.


    Shao Qing was about to cry, flushed.


    "I, I want to pee ..."


    Shao Tianyi raised his hand weakly.


    "Me, I want to pee too ..."


    Chen Yu froze, could not help touching her nose, she seemed to frighten them?


    . . . . . .


    Not long after crossing the beast tide, Chen Yu and others reached the foot of Shifang Mountain.


    "Is this the Shifang Mountain?"


    Chen Yu looked up at the mountain and spoke gently.


    In front of his eyes, a huge mountain stood tall and quiet, and the whole mountain was surrounded by a layer of faint cloud and mist, full of mystery.


    And outside the mountain, there is a halo like water ripples, covering it.


    "Yes, this is Shifang Mountain. The reason why it is called Jedi here is because Shifang Mountain is the place where the beasts gather, and Shifang Mountain has a powerful formation method. In addition to the fierce beasts, everyone To enter it, they will be crushed into powder by the formation method! "


    Shao Tianyi said.


    "In the past Tianjiao, there are also people who are proficient in the formation method, but without exception, all people who want to unlock the formation method are destroyed by the formation method!"


    "We want to go in. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. What the **** are you doing!"


    Shao Tianyi, who was introducing, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly.


    I saw that Chen Yu even stretched her hands over the formation!


    "Stop it, or you will be attacked by the formation!"


    Shao Tianyi was in a hurry, but he froze the next moment.


    Chen Yu''s hand, without any hindrance, went straight in! The whole array didn''t even react at all.


    "Nee, Nima ?!"


    All right?


    Nothing happened?


    Shao Tianyi only felt that his three views were completely subverted. He even wondered if the homework he had done before was fake.


    "The formation is unlocked, let''s go."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Unlocked? So fast? Why not find something to try?"


    It ¡¯s too fast. Just a few minutes before and after, Chen Yu just inserted her hand into the formation, and did not have any other actions, she already unlocked the big formation?


    Shao Tianyi didn''t believe it, but when he thought of the things before Chen Yu, Shao Tianyi had a voice in his heart.


    All this is true!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, with Xiao Xuan''er and Jiang Ruotong, has entered Shifang Mountain!


    And, unscathed!


    Gritted his teeth, Shao Tianyi''s eyes were fierce, and he rushed straight in!


    After entering, Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing looked at each other with strange faces on their faces.


    "Brother, this Shifangshan, really, is the Jedi? Why do I feel so ordinary?" Shao Qing said.


    Shao Tianyi twitched his mouth.


    Who said no, and what about good Jedi? Say yes to death or not? What is it now? Do you still have the dignity of the Jedi?


    "Let''s go up the mountain."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the Shifang Mountain, there are more than a dozen people standing there, and everyone is embarrassed.


    These people are Ouyang Hao''s group. In addition to them, there are some who have turned to Ouyang Hao on the road. At the moment, they have reached the top of the mountain.


    "It is indeed the boy of Ouyang. Such a powerful array has been cracked by the boy of Ouyang!"


    Someone praised it.


    "Yes, Ouyang is indeed the first day of Five Realms! It only took more than two hours to unravel the large array, and there were no major casualties. Searching the Five Realms, only Ouyang has the same strength ! "


    "Yes, it''s an honor for us to be able to come up with Ouyang son. Ouyang son will surely be able to successfully obtain the Tianfeng Nirvana Basics and the admission token of Baiyu College. From then on, all five domains will be at Ouyang''s feet. Tremble! "


    Hearing the slapstick of everyone, Ouyang Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and there was a smug look between his eyebrows.


    Looking at the huge stone monument on the top of the mountain, Ouyang Hao''s face had a strong expression of excitement.

 Chapter 1153： Shifang Stone Stele!

    Shifang Stone Stele!


    In front of the crowd at this moment, it is the largest stele standing on Shifang Mountain! As high as 100 meters, it is extremely towering.


    "Oh, even if I don''t have a Tianfeng token? How can they think that just two days ago, I already knew that the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana and the admission token of Baiyu College are all here?"


    Ouyang Hao smiled indifferently.


    "Hao, what if the people in Leiyin Academy come here?"


    Ji Yan said.


    Ouyang Hao shook his head.


    "I just triggered the beast tide just now, let alone Leiyin Xuegong, even if Tianjiao in the Five Realms are all united together, it is impossible to resist it! Besides, even if they do come, what is the matter? ? Under my hands, they can''t make any waves. "


    Ouyang Hao smiled lightly, looking extremely relaxed.


    Everyone laughed and congratulated Ouyang Hao continuously.


    Leiyin Xuegong, although already in the top of the Leiyin star domain, it is nothing in the five domains. No one looks at them.


    "Well, who are they?"


    Just as everyone laughed, someone looked at the road up the mountain and shouted in surprise, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Chen Yu! How are you! Hao, that''s them! They are the people of Lei Yin Xue Gong! Kill them! Kill them for me!"


    Ji Yan screamed suddenly, her voice filled with endless resentment.


    what!


    Ji Yan froze and looked at Chen Yu five people in surprise.


    Are they from Lei Yin Xue Palace?


    How did they come up?


    How did they break through that endless beast tide and powerful mountain guard formation?


    Looking up and down at Chen Yu, Ouyang Hao frowned. Even him, he was a little bit embarrassed when he climbed to the top of the mountain, but Chen Yu and others were completely new in their robes, and they didn''t seem to have experienced any suffering at all.


    what is this?


    Looking at Chen Yu coldly, Ouyang Hao''s eyes were full of wickedness.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come here through the endless beast tide and the mountain guard. But what about that? The basics of Tianfeng Nirvana and the admission token of Baiyu College are mine!"


    As said, Ouyang Hao slammed the reprinting method in his hands, then slammed it out, plunged it directly into the stele, and pulled back violently, and Limara came out of a square wooden box.


    When you open the box, you can see that there is a volume of scriptures in the box!


    "It''s Gongfa!"


    Seeing this scene, Shao Tianyi shouted, his eyes shook extremely. Chen Yu frowned, and was a bit surprised. This Ouyang Hao does not have the Tianfeng token, but he also knows the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana. Among this stele?


    "Oh! This is the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana! The son of Ouyang is mighty!"


    "Ouyang''s son is terrific. From now on, we will only look at Ouyang''s son."


    All the people present were eagerly watching the exercises in the hands of Ouyang Hao.


    Tianfeng Nirvana! That''s what countless people have dreamed of. I don''t know how many generations of people have entered here to explore, but they have found nothing.


    Unexpectedly, now, Ouyang Hao finally got it! Ouyang Hao has the inheritance of His Holiness, and now he has received the Heavenly Respects. In the future, it is almost conceivable that Ouyang Hao will soar into the sky, and the small five realms can no longer restrain him!


    Everyone expresses their loyalty, for fear of falling behind others.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, when you were in Lei Yin Xue Palace before, weren''t you arrogant? Now my man is here, I see if you can jump up? You wait, my man will kill you The shame you gave me before, I will return back a thousand times! "


    Ji Yan shouted shrillly, "And Jiang Ruotong, you bitch! You dared to smoke me before! I will chop your clothes later, so everyone here will take your turn!"


    Ouyang Hao smiled slightly and said, "Chen Yu, I heard that you are very arrogant and dare to hit my woman? I gave you a chance to learn from Lei Yin, but you did n¡¯t cherish it. Now the exercises are in my hands. Waiting for me to let you know that I need you to be in awe! "


    Ouyang Haomei was full of pride.


    "By the way, since you also want this technique, then this box will make a memorial for you, huh, huh."


    Ouyang Hao looked extremely contemptuous and threw the box directly to Chen Yu.


    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s faces have become extremely gloomy. Brother and sister Shao Tianyi had unusually ugly faces.


    I never expected that Ouyang Hao had already obtained the exercises! This is over!


    Chen Yu received the box thrown away, but his expression became a little complicated.


    "Are you sure you want to give me this box?"


    "Oh, why, are you so touched? Don''t worry, it is extremely difficult for you to reach here after all, this box is your reward.


    Ouyang Ha smiled disdainfully, then stared fiercely at the scroll of exercises.


    "Damn! Teacher, let''s go!" Jiang Ruotong looked angry.


    Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "no need."


    what?


    After hearing this, a few people froze slightly. At this time, the whole mountain top suddenly vibrated suddenly!


    "what happened?"


    Ouyang Hao stood next to the stone monument and looked at the scene in amazement.


    Just then, all of a sudden!


    From the stone tablet, a dark hand was suddenly stretched out, grabbing the scroll of the exercises in the hands of Ou Yanghao directly!


    what!


    Ouyang was startled in shock, then turned his head sharply, and saw a black gas skipping. On the side, four people covered in black robes were standing there quietly, and among the four, It''s a skinny body, like a skinny person, standing there!


    Interracial!


    Seeing these people, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, and her cold eyes were blooming.


    Did the alien finally show up?


    "Who are you! How dare you rob me!"


    Ouyang Hao''s expression was gloomy, and his tone was full of murder.


    "Well, who are we? We are not humans. This is our young master, Hu Yanbo, Tianfeng Nirvana, and finally fell into the hands of my tribe! Now, young master, you can finally recover completely. Now. "


    One of the four said to Hu Yanbo in the middle.


    When I saw the young man in the middle like a skull, he smiled slightly, his voice sounded like a steel knife hanging over the bone.


    "Oh, you are very good. I don''t know how to get this exercise yet. You can help me a lot. Thank you very much."


    The skeleton looked at Ouyang Hao, smiling grimly.


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, the carduelis is behind!"


    Eight words flashed across Ouyang Hao''s head suddenly, making his face look gloomy.


    I never expected that he would plant such a big follower when he was most proud of it! Chen Yu''s pupils narrowed, and a smile passed across the corner of her mouth.


    Finally, I saw Hu Yanbo!


    "Oh, I really think you got the exercises. This is yours? No one can take my stuff! Bring it to me!"


    Ouyang Hao said, like a whirlwind, straight to Hu Yanbo!

 Chapter 1154： True and false work

    Like a rage out of the sea, only in an instant came to Hu Yanbo!


    "Dead to me!"


    With a swift slap, the head of Hu Yanbo directly shrouded down!


    Everyone laughed. Ouyang Hao''s strength, but the crown of the entire Tianluo Road, now shot, the other party will inevitably resist!


    "Hehe, I really thought that Ouyang''s things were so easy to get? These people will definitely have no place to die!"


    "The strength of Ouyang''s son is far beyond everyone''s imagination. No one should want to touch his stuff!"


    "Tianfeng Nirvana works, only the son of Ouyang is qualified to master!"


    Tong Jiyan glanced at Chen Yu, her eyes full of insidious look.


    "Let you see, my man''s strength! When Ouyang Hao kills them, the next one is your turn!"


    boom!


    A loud noise sounded suddenly.


    Ouyang Hao''s body emptied, a palm fell, and his face had a slight proud smile.


    But, the smile turned into surprise in the next moment!


    I saw that Hu Yanbo raised his palm and slammed into his attack! At the same time, a huge force suddenly came!


    Ouyang Hao only felt the pain in the arm was extremely painful, and then the whole person flew out at a faster speed than before!


    boom!


    Ouyang Hao slammed on the ground fiercely, coughing up a **** spit, his face was pale as paper instantly, and his arms turned strangely. At the same time, the clothes on his body were shattered, and he was no longer chic and comfortable.


    Silent!


    The scene died for a moment, everyone opened their mouths and looked at this scene, totally unbelievable.


    Ouyang Hao will be directly bombed in the palm of his hand!


    This is simply heaven and earth.


    "No! This is impossible!"


    For the moment, Ji Jiyan was still smiling. The next moment, her complexion had changed!


    Ouyang Hao is like a God of War in his heart, but now, this God of War is defeated!


    Ôõ "Why, how can this be!"


    Ouyang Hao lay on the ground, staring at Hu Yanbo.


    "I have inherited the inheritance of His Holiness the Heavenly King. I asked myself if my strength is overwhelming my peers, how could it be defeated by you?"


    Hu Yanbo smiled, full of contempt.


    "Sovereign Tianlu? Oh, you frog like a well who thought you could be arrogant in front of me if you inherited it from the Lord? To tell you the truth, Lord Tianlu was killed by my father! I exercise restraint! "


    what! !! !!


    Ouyang Hao''s pupils shrank fiercely, and her heart shook incomparably.


    Have you passed on the inheritance of the father in front of you?


    Fear! The boundless fear, like the tide, surged into Ouyang Hao''s heart, making him wholly decadent.


    Suddenly!


    Ëƺõ He seemed to think of something, and his body shook suddenly.


    Isn''t that the guy who previously entered the Tianluo Ancient Road and caused a big vision in heaven and earth is this guy!


    There was a huge despair that made him feel a little breathless.


    Everyone looked pale and took a step back, their faces filled with terror. Even Ouyang Hao was repelled with one palm, what can they count?


    "Oh, your people, it ¡¯s really hard to beat. This day, the basics of Phoenix Nirvana, I ¡¯m smiling!"


    There was a thick look of joy on Hu Yanbo''s face.


    They have been planning for so long and finally got the exercises!


    Brother and sister Shao Tianyi have been stunned for a long time. They can''t imagine that in the Tianluo Ancient Road, there are still people who can defeat Ouyang Hao in one hand. Although there is a relationship of restraint in practice, it is enough Out, how powerful this Hu Yanbo is!


    Xiao Xiaoxuaner and Jiang Ruotong did not change their faces.


    Because they believe that no matter who gets this exercise, in the end, it''s Chen Yu''s!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing there. She didn''t move from start to finish, just watching it all, as if watching two dogs fighting.


    Wow!


    Hu Yanbo unrolled the scroll, and then the joy on his face froze, and the next moment, he became shocked.


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! Here, why is there nothing on it?"


    He exclaimed, coming from Hu Yanbo''s mouth. The four people on the side suddenly trembled, eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    No?


    They have worked so hard for so long that they have nothing to do?


    How is this going?


    "Oh, you guys really made me see a good show."


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled lightly, holding the box in her hand, her eyes full of playful expression.


    "Ouyang Hao, I also want to thank you and give me the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana."


    what?


    Ou Yanghao is out, give it to him? He just gave him a wooden box, how could he give him the exercises?


    Isn''t it!


    Suddenly surprised, Ouyang Hao looked at the wooden box in Chen Yu''s hands, eyes widened slowly!


    That wooden box is the real method? !!


    Under his gaze, Chen Yu took out the Tianfeng token, and then stuck it directly into a groove on the bottom of the wooden box, and saw that the wooden box suddenly trembled and clicked, and the bottom even cracked. Revealed a volume of exercises!


    There is a dark grid in the wooden box!


    The reason why Chen Yu didn''t move just now is because of knowing all this.


    Ou Yanghao stopped.


    I asked myself to send out the exercises myself?


    The boundless annoyance, shame, and regret suddenly appeared in Ouyang Hao''s heart!


    Why!


    Why do you pretend to throw the box to the other party and want to humiliate the other party!


    At this moment Ouyang Hao can''t wait to slap himself a few times! But then, he was suddenly shocked and laughed.


    "I can''t get it, don''t even think about it! Don''t forget, there are people here!"


    At this moment, Hu Yanbo looked cold and cast aside the false exercises in his hand, watching Chen Yu sneer.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this practice to be so deeply hidden? Interesting, really interesting, boy, what''s your name? Now give me the practice and I can give you a chance to be my slave."


    Xu proudly appeared on Hu Yanbo''s face, and he seemed to be a monarch who gave alms to Chen Yu.


    µ± "Be your slave? Your aliens are really interesting, so let me Chen Yu, be your slave?"


    "What! You are Chen Wudi !!!"


    At the moment, Hu Yanbo was still indifferent, but the next moment, he was covered by surprise!


    By the side of Hu Yanbo, the pupils of other people also shrank fiercely, their eyes shook incomparably!


    ËäÈ» Although they have never seen Chen Yu, they have learned from the previous news that there is a Chen Invincible in the Leiyin Academy!


    Suddenly, Hu Yanbo stunned and looked at Chen Yu unbelievably.


    "Did you make the vision on Tianluo Ancient Road before!"


    what!


    Hearing this, the crowd froze and looked at Ouyang Hao, eyes widened.


    Jain vision, not Ouyang Hao?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： Solicit?

    "That vision was not made by Ouyang Hao?"


    Everyone''s faces were dull.


    Before the Tianluo Ancient Road, they all saw the vision of covering the sky and the sun. Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    They are not beside Ouyang Hao, so they all speculate that it was all caused by Ouyang Hao.


    Not long ago, they still flattered the vision caused by Ouyang Hao, and Ouyang Hao defaulted.


    But they never expected that all of them were not made by them?


    "Just him, want to get these visions? Is he worth it?"


    Hu Yanbo glanced at Ouyang Hao and sneered. Four people aside, the corners of their mouths were raised slightly, and the words were ironic and revealing!


    In an instant, all eyes turned to Ouyang Hao!


    Ouyang Hao''s complexion was extremely gloomy. His eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue muscles.


    When everyone was holding him before, he really couldn''t tell, the vision did not arise from him, because in his eyes, only he was qualified to become the strongest! No one can crush him.


    But now, it has been taken apart in public!


    awkward!


    The immense embarrassment came to Ouyang Hao''s heart. Let him clenched his fists fiercely. But he didn''t dare to move!


    No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t think of his own exercises.


    With just one move, his invincible reputation is so broken!


    What was even unexpected was that in the eyes of the other party, he didn''t even think he was qualified to cause such a vision!


    "Huh! I Ouyang Hao is the capital of Tianzong, and has spent countless hard work, this has inherited the inheritance of His Holiness the Heavenly Lord. If it was not because of the Gongfa, I would not be weaker than you! But he!"


    Pointing sharply at Chen Yu, Ouyang Hao was crazed, his eyes were flushed.


    "What kind of thing is he! He''s just a person from a garbage place like Leiyin Xuegong! Why do you think he can provoke such visions! I don''t agree !!!!"


    He couldn''t accept that the person who defeated him would think that another person was better than him! Moreover, in his eyes, that person was nothing more than waste!


    "That''s right! My family Hao is the first day of Five Realms! Even the older generation''s strong man must bow his head in front of my family Hao. What kind of qualifications does he have in such a mean existence?


    Ji Yan screamed, his face sullen.


    Others on the top of the mountain whispered to each other, pointing at Chen Yu from time to time.


    "Yeah, isn''t he from Lei Yin Xue Palace? Why should he make this person so important?"


    "Does Chen Yu have any other identity?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and everyone looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "You, compare with him?"


    Hu Yanbo looked at Ouyang Hao with a disdainful smile.


    "Are you worth it? Did you know that he was in the Lei Yin Xue Palace, overwhelming everyone, and even the Lei Yin Xue Palace owner bowed to him?"


    "Do you know that he was in the inaction realm, fighting the ancestors of the four major families, and even beheading all four ancestors, shocking all?"


    "You know, he is already the deserved first person of Thunder Sound Star Realm. He is also fighting with the medicine master of the Five Realms Alchemist Association, and the last sword is to kill the medicine master. The position of the president of the association passed to him? "


    "Do you think you can compare with him?"


    Hu Yanbo''s tone was full of irony.


    "How, how can this be? He, so strong?"


    Ouyang Hao''s eyes were staring, his mouth murmured unconsciously. He couldn''t believe that this guy he had never put in his eyes was so strong?


    But he had to believe that all this was true!


    Ji Yan suddenly turned her head, looking at Chen Yu, who had a faint face there, her pupils shrinking sharply.


    "He, how could he be so strong? Five, the new chairman of the five-domain Alchemy Association, turned out to be him ?!"


    Shocked, making Ji Yan''s breathing a little quick. The President of the Alchemy Association, but they are the respected figures of the Yunlan Academy Palace Master!


    Even if Ouyang Hao has been passed down by His Holiness, but now he only looks forward to this existence!


    This guy from Leiyin Xuegong still has such a strong identity?


    "Oh my God, have I heard this wrong? This guy is so strong? He, who is he?"


    "This, this, this record, Ouyang Hao is indeed not comparable!"


    "Yeah, if all this is true, then Ouyang Hao is really nothing in front of him!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and every word of the crowd was like a sharp sword, and it stuck in Ouyang Hao''s heart!


    Chen Yu, in his eyes before, is nothing but nothing! At most, it''s a arrogant guy, totally incomparable with him!


    But now he found out that Chen Yu was like a behemoth, and he was pressed **** his head. It wasn''t that he ignored Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t put him in his eyes!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, you are very nice. I admire you. Trust me, and I will give you everything you want. My background is something you can''t imagine!"


    Hu Yanbo threw an olive branch to Chen Yu.


    "An unimaginable existence?"


    Hearing here, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling.


    "Why, you mean your father, King of Heaven?"


    "Oh? Do you know my father? In this case, you should know that to me, your five domains are like ants, and I can kill them."


    After a short surprise, Hu Yanbo smiled lightly and was full of pride!


    King of Heaven!


    That is the pinnacle of their alien race! I do n¡¯t know how many years to fight with the human race, let countless human masters fall.


    Little Five Realms is completely out of his eyes!


    When everyone heard this, they all jumped in their hearts! From Hu Yanbo''s tone, they could detect that Hu Yanbo''s amazing pride!


    "This guy, it''s too bold!"


    Ouyang Hao looked at Hu Yanbo, his pupils shrank fiercely. Rao is his arrogance and sees the world as a hero, but in front of Hu Yanbo, he feels he is not worth mentioning!


    If he is a rich man in a county, then Hu Yanbo is the world''s richest man. The gap between the two is too big!


    At the very least, he does not have the qualifications to make the other party want to earn income from His Majesty!


    "Can it be backhanded?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, a slight contempt smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "There is a word, I want to tell you."


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hu Yanbo hesitated, "What is it?"


    "Your son, I will be killed in the future!"

 Chapter 1156： Is he missing?

    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hu Yanbo froze.


    His brother, died on his hands?


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, are you going to laugh at me? How dare you say my father will die in your hands? Did you have any delusions?"


    Hu Yanbo smiled and bent down. His father was the peak power in this starry sky, and Chen Yu was just the best in the Five Realms. There is no contrast between the two!


    This is like an ant screaming at an elephant and eating an elephant. How ridiculous!


    The four people beside Hu Yanbo also shook their heads and laughed.


    "Oh, boy, you''re really joking, but this kind of joke is not your qualification!"


    "Well, what kind of thing do you dare to disrespect our king? Don''t say it is our king, even our young master is enough to crush you to death!"


    Several people clamored, and Ouyang Hao looked at Chen Yu with an extremely contemptuous look, like an idiot.


    "Ho, is it true what he said?"


    At this moment, Ji Yan asked aside, Chen Yu''s identity just scared her so much that Chen Yu said such a thing, she even believed it!


    "Huh! What kind of thing does he deserve to compare with Hu Yanbo''s father?"


    Ouyang Hao stared at Chen Yu, speaking coldly, at the same time, on his face, there was an unabashed mockery.


    "The Lord Tianlu I inherited was actually killed by this man''s father! You know, what does this mean? That is the Lord! Those who can kill this kind of existence are already the peak strong!"


    "When I was fighting with him just now, I was able to perceive that Hu Yanbo ¡¯s exercises are far beyond me! You know, my exercises are passed down to the Heavenly Lord! As a result, he was restrained before him Damn it! His skills are far beyond the level of the Five Realms! "


    "Chen Yu''s words have nothing to do except to anger the other party! I''ll see how he ends up!"


    Ouyang Hao gloomily glanced at Chen Yu as a joke!


    "Chen Yu, I will give you one last chance, and give me Tianfeng Nirvana Gong, and climb to my feet, I can let you go! Otherwise, I can only let you become the soul of my palm. "


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, her look remained the same.


    "This method is my woman''s, no one can take it. It is you, the aliens in the dark forest, all waiting for you in Huangquan."


    "what did you say!"


    Hu Yanbo was shocked. "What is wrong with the aliens in the dark forest!"


    Chen Yu said, "They are all dead, and the blood and blood you have collected painstakingly is over."


    boom!


    Click!


    The ground beneath Hu Yanbo''s feet was instantly trampled by him!


    It has always been calm and in control of Hu Yanbo, and for the first time, there have been dramatic emotional fluctuations!


    "you wanna die!"


    The endless killing intentions were revealed from Hu Yanbo''s words. Although he is alive now, his body is extremely weak, and the reason why he wants to gain Tianfeng Nirvana is to restore his body.


    And that essence blood, but did not know how long it took before it was collected, it took his great effort!


    But now it''s been destroyed? !!


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you !!!"


    Hum!


    A black gas emanates directly from Hu Yanbo''s body! Whenever it was contaminated, all the vegetation was dead, a few people couldn''t avoid it, but the soles of the feet were stuck, and the whole person instantly became a skeleton skeleton, extremely miserable!


    At the same time, an insidious and violent atmosphere, filled with the breath of death, even spread with the black mist, all around!


    "not good!"


    When Ouyang Hao saw this scene, his scalp was all exploded, he jumped abruptly, withdrew from the distance, hiding aside, in his eyes, there was a thick look of fear.


    The same is true of everyone else, everyone''s face is horrified.


    Such a scene is really too scary!


    Four people beside Hu Yanbo saw his face full of excitement.


    This is their king! Just the black gas emanating from it has such great lethality!


    That Chen Yu is dead!


    The four looked at Chen Yu, but they were stunned.


    I saw Chen Yu''s eyelids drooping, standing still, just smiling coldly.


    "Your night''s lifelessness is far worse than your father''s. It''s too scattered!"


    Stepping on it suddenly, with Chen Yu as the center, a variety of complicated patterns suddenly appeared, and then quickly intertwined together, the black dead gas, as if Dongxue encountered boiling water, but it melted away instantly. No trace!


    what!


    The four were instantly calmed down, and this Chen Yu was able to stiffen this black gas!


    Hu Yanbo even shrank his pupils fiercely.


    This kid knew that Black was dead! This is one of their secret stories! If his father used this trick, it would be enough to make a star domain into a dead domain directly!


    Moreover, this black death gas can greatly improve the strength of users, and greatly weaken the strength of the other party.


    Even in the Five Realms, no one can withstand this black death, only avoidance!


    But now, Chen Yu''s performance has shocked him.


    Just then, Chen Yu raised a finger.


    "One move to defeat you. One move is enough."


    boom!


    Hu Yanbo''s eyes exploded, and then he laughed coldly.


    "One move defeated me? Oh, where on earth do you come from?"


    Ouyang Hao looked at Chen Yu, dismissed a sneer, and severely spit thick sputum.


    "One move to defeat Hu Yanbo? This Chen Yu wants to pretend, not so."


    Chen Yu glanced at Yanbo, her eyes still indifferent.


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is the fact, and defeating you is enough."


    Nima!


    Hu Yanbo''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He thought he was pretending to be strong enough, but did not expect that Chen Yu was even more pretending than him.


    Anger came to his mind, in such a small place as Wu Yu, he was so despised?


    "Okay! I''ll see how you can defeat me! Kill!"


    The words did not fall, Hu Yanbo, already appeared in front of Chen Yu, as if flashing!


    The palm like a skeleton struck Chen Yu fiercely. On top of his five fingers, there was a thick black gas lingering, and there seemed to be thousands of skeletal skulls mourning!


    "Boy, under my black exterminator, I see how you defeat me!"


    Hu Yanbo shouted, all four of the aliens were all excited! Appeared, the master''s supreme mastery, inherited from the heavenly king''s unmatched power!


    Ouyang Hao''s face became pale and trembling instantly, occupying all his body and mind!


    By this single trick, he knew that no matter how he resisted, he could not be Hu Yanbo''s opponent!


    This is a huge gap that cannot be bridged!


    Hu Yanbo smiled, and seemed to see Chen Yu die under his palm.


    But the next moment, he froze.


    From Chen Yu''s face, he saw a trace of nostalgia!


    Yes, just miss!


    What the **** is this?


    What is he missing?

 Chapter 1157： Not enough

    That''s right!


    Chen Yu is indeed missing!


    In the pinnacle of the last life, he alone fought the alien king''s thirty-two pinnacle kings, and in the meteorite sea, he was almost going crazy.


    The King of Heaven at the time did not even have the courage to face him alone!


    Cang Yu Tianzun!


    These four are like nightmares, making aliens tremble!


    And now, let this nightmare restart again!


    At this moment, Hu Yanbo''s black exterminate ghost is only one meter away from Chen Yu!


    Hu Yanbo smiled, and his smile was ridiculous. He seems to be able to feel the feeling of his own palm and hitting Chen Yu!


    "Boy, you''re done, hahahaha."


    After glancing at Hu Yanbo, Chen Yu shook her head slightly and smiled slightly, just clicking a finger!


    At the same time, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Black Exterminating Ghost Palm, the heavenly king ¡¯s extinction, the highest peak recorded in the Black Exterminating Ghost Script. With one palm, all ghosts follow, captivating, and flesh and blood. Tiandu Wang uses this trick It''s enough to build a virtual ghost world and make people sink. You are too far away from your father. "


    what!


    Hu Yanbo''s heart trembled, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all of them were shocked. How could he know so clearly about his exercises?


    Just thinking, the two''s attacks have come into contact.


    Huh!


    As if piercing the soap bubbles, Chen Yu pointed directly at the palm of Hu Yanbo!


    Suddenly!


    The boundless guilt just exploded with a loud bang, and a harsh shriek sounded.


    "what!"


    Hu Yanbo yelled, and the whole man flew upside down instantly. Above the road, he saw Hu Yanbo''s arms, banging continuously, and by the time he landed, his arms had broken shoulders!


    "This, how is this possible !!!"


    Ouyang Hao yelled loudly, staring at his eyes, totally unbelievable. Just now, Hu Yanbo defeated him in one move. As a result, Chen Yu even defeated Hu Yanbo with one finger?


    Doesn''t it mean that if Chen Yu is willing to kill himself, it is only a matter of minutes?


    "Demon!" Ji Yan said with a trembling, no more arrogance. At first she thought about relying on Ouyang Hao to teach Chen Yu, but now she knows that the two parties are not at the same level at all!


    "My Cao! So amazing!"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing, who were extremely worried before, suddenly widened their eyes after seeing this scene and looked at this scene suddenly.


    Although they knew that Chen Yu was very strong, but they did not expect that Chen Yu was so powerful that she had reached such a point!


    Defeat the enemy!


    How domineering this is!


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You are just a little man in the Five Realms, and you don''t even match me with your shoes, how could you hurt me?"


    Looking at his broken arm, Hu Yanbo''s eyes burst up, and bloodshot eyes covered his eyes. How could this happen? Five domains in his eyes, but the land of projectiles, in such a place, how could anyone be able to hurt themselves?


    "Although the Black Devil''s Palm is strong, as long as it can hit the ghost hole in it, it is easy to break it." Chen Yu looked at Hu Yanbo and said lightly.


    Slightly!


    Hu Yanbo''s heart was tense and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    He even knew the ghost cave! !! !!


    This is the only flaw in the Black Devil''s Palm, which is so deeply hidden that outsiders have no way of knowing it, and even if it is known that there is no super power, don''t want to pierce the ghost hole. Be clear!


    Looking at Chen Yu and Hu Yanbo''s face, a sudden look of infinite fear rose suddenly, and then, this shiver suddenly turned crazy!


    "No, I don''t believe it, I am the son of the King of Heaven and the King of an alien race! How could I be hurt by you !!! Death to me, death to me! The Black Exterminating Ghost Sutra! Kill !!!"


    Hu Yanbo growled madly. Suddenly, the entire body suddenly burst into countless blue tendons. Even his face looked like the roots and whiskers of an old tree, and a thick layer of blood vessels burst.


    And Hu Yanbo ¡¯s entire body has suddenly doubled in size. The moment he raised his feet, he had already reached Chen Yu!


    "dead!!!"


    Hu Yanbo was like a madman, and shot crazy against Chen Yu. The boundless black gas permeated, and under the control of Hu Yanbo, it turned into a killing weapon, suddenly attacking Chen Yu!


    Those who saw this scene did not change color.


    "Hao, he, how strong is he in the end!" Ji Yan looked at Yanbo in fear, and asked with a trembling voice.


    Ouyang Hao was shocked, followed by a wry smile.


    How strong?


    "If it was me, in his hands, within ten strokes, there would be no doubt!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Ji Yan froze. Not even ten moves!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Ji Yan froze again.


    There was a smile on Chen Yu''s face?


    "Oh, the Black Exterminator, you are using it well. I have to praise you."


    Hu Yanbo hesitated, and Chen Yu''s words made him feel like he was a junior in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Before waiting for his response, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "But it doesn''t stop there."


    Slightly!


    Not only Hu Yanbo, but also others.


    Only that!


    This kind of attack, in the eyes of Chen Yu, got only the evaluation that ends there! In other words, Chen Yu did not take Hu Yanbo to heart at all!


    After a brief stagnation and greater anger, Hu Yanbo was drowned instantly.


    "You fucking, less in front of me, I tore you !!!"


    In the roar, Hu Yanbo''s action was even more fierce. The whole mountain top is full of ghosts and snarling!


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Chen Yu was standing there. The whole person was motionless. He just shook his head slightly, raised a finger, and kept sliding in front of him. Those fierce ghosts could no longer enter.


    Hu Yanbo grew more and more frightened, and became more and more angry.


    "I''ll show you if it''s enough! Qi !!!"


    With a scream of yelling from the sky, from behind Hu Yanbo, four black ghosts were suddenly detected, and slammed into the bodies of the four aliens just now!


    For only a moment, the four of them did not even respond, and they were directly absorbed by Hu Yanbo, and then the momentum of Hu Yanbo skyrocketed, almost breaking through the condensed state!


    "Well, now, enough ?!" Hu Yanbo asked smugly.


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Hu Yanbo with a slight smile.


    "Enough, but you can die too."


    what?


    Hu Yanbo froze, then saw Chen Yu facing his heart, and suddenly pointed over!


    "Look for death!" Hu Yanbo shouted, before his heart suddenly appeared a black ghost mist, like a web of death.


    Huh!


    With a soft bang, the whole scene suddenly quieted down.

 Chapter 1158： King of Heaven!

    At the top of Shifang Mountain, it was as if someone had pressed the weird pause button, and everyone was motionless.


    And without exception, it was everyone''s face, that rich and shocking shock!


    Yes, it''s shocking!


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes were about to stare out!


    At the meeting point of everyone''s vision, Chen Yu and Hu Yanbo stood opposite each other, and the black air that had lay across Hu Yanbo''s chest had completely dissipated. Chen Yu''s fingertips were poked hard in Hu Yanbo''s heart!


    Tick, tick. . . . . .


    The sound of blood dripping on the ground made everyone tremble, and then they took a breath of cold air!


    That is the blood of Hu Yanbo!


    "How, how is that possible? Yes, it will be the result?"


    Hu Yanbo lowered his head and looked at the fingers that were as white as jade, which were stuck in his heart. A thick disbelief appeared on his face.


    There is no earth-shattering duel, is it such a bland finger that will end his life?


    A sense of absurdity made his face extremely complicated.


    "If you are not the son of the King of Heaven, I want to kill you, but it really takes some effort."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Chen Yu''s skills have been known for a long time, and he knows the disadvantages. In the last life, when he was in the final battle, the King of Heaven would almost kill him several times in his hands. If it wasn''t for other aliens to set aside, King of Heaven would have been killed by Chen Yu.


    The exercises used by Hu Yanbo are the legends of the King of Heaven. If it is crushed to others, naturally facing Chen Yu, all his exercises are like Chen Yu''s undressed woman. Generally, there is no secret at all.


    Chen Yu''s finger just now is the weakest point of Hu Yanbo ¡¯s work method. With almost no effort, he broke Hu Yanbo ¡¯s work method!


    Hu Yanbo was shocked. Obviously, he knew all this.


    "Not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Hu Yanbo snarled. If he was not so magnificent just now, and used the defense method in the Black Extermination Ghost Sutra, then he would never be so easy, and Chen Yudong would penetrate the defense!


    But it''s too late to say anything now, he can feel that from the fingertips of Chen Yu, an unrivaled power is raging wildly in his body, quickly consuming his vitality.


    Even the tough body of his alien can''t stop it all.


    "You, who the **** are you? Why do you exist in the Five Realms?"


    Hu Yanbo spit out blood and asked with his teeth.


    In his capacity, he used to appear in the most central and prosperous Zhongtian star field in the entire starry sky. Similar to the five fields, it is not worth mentioning in his eyes. The so-called Tianjiao here, even Ouyang Hao, is like a ant to him.


    But it happened that there was a character like Chen Yu here!


    Not only is he powerful and terrible, but he also knows his exercises well. He wonders how such a character can appear in a place like the Five Realms?


    Chen Yu smiled and explained everything to Hu Yanbo in a secret tone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was full of curiosity, but they had no idea what Chen Yu had said.


    but!


    However, Hu Yanbo''s eyes glared for a moment, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, as if he had seen a ghost, and his utter panic appeared on his face.


    He, what did he hear? !!


    King of Heaven, King of Hundred Kills, and Magic Camel King. . . . . .


    The peak names among different races, even Hu Yanbo, have extremely respect for these names, but jumping out of Chen Yu''s mouth is so casual!


    What scared him even more was that he heard the word Tianzun!


    That''s right, Tianzun! !! !!


    The strongest king of the human race, stands on the apex of the ten thousand people!


    "I am, God respects life!"


    "In the last life, it was me who killed you 32 alien kings!"


    "In this life, I want to destroy your aliens! Meet an alien, kill an alien, encounter a hundred aliens, kill a hundred aliens. Kill between heaven and earth, no aliens!"


    In the ears of Hu Yanbo, Chen Yu''s words were still echoing, as if they were bombarded by thousands of nuclear bombs in a frenzy.


    "Tianzun! Rebirth!"


    He never imagined that he would hear such crazy things!


    Suddenly, he figured everything!


    Why, Chen Yu is dismissive of him, and why, his exercises are so unbearable in front of Chen Yu.


    It turns out that all these reasons are because of their own confrontation. They are not a normal person at all, but one, a rebirth.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Hu Yanbo sighed in the sky, his expression was extremely complicated, and his face laughed at himself.


    At the last moment, he was still mocking Ouyang Hao, believing that Ouyang Hao had only been passed down by a respected one. In front of him, it was not enough to look at.


    But the next moment, he found out that he was proud of himself. In front of Chen Yu, he was nothing!


    He is but the son of the King of Heaven.


    But Chen Yu was born with respect for life!


    Chen Yu has completely crushed him in terms of exercises, identity, strength, everything!


    The gap between them is too big!


    Ouyang Hao and others on the side, all seeing this scene, were all in shock. They were curious. What did Chen Yu say to Hu Yanbo that made Hu Yanbo so desperate?


    "Chen Invincible! Even if you are strong, you are now in the Five Realms! Now I will kill you, let me alien race in the future, one less trouble!"


    "Aren''t you very familiar with my exercises? Have you seen this trick ?! Hei Ghost Sutra, broken!"


    He snapped his tongue with a swift bite, and suddenly, Hu Yanbo''s body suddenly blurred, from his feet, to his body, to his head, all a little, all like hair. Silky black airflow!


    Hu Yanbo, shattered!


    Then, these black air streams suddenly shot crazy around!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the whole person flashed directly to Xiao Xuan''er and others. With a single palm and a drag, a golden cover appeared in front of everyone, blocking all the air flow.


    But other people are not so fateful!


    The black air flow is unbreakable. Although everyone is desperately resisting it, it is still useless!


    All the defenses were punctured in an instant, and everyone didn''t even have a scream, everyone was killed!


    Even if it was Ouyang Hao, after resisting a few breaths, he was directly penetrated by the heart by a ray of black gas and fell to the ground! To death, I did not close my eyes!


    The mountain wind sobbed, and after all had subsided, on the top of the mountain, there were only five Chen Yu left!


    And at this time, on a floating continent in the starry sky, a man stood silently, and at his feet, all were a dead body, spreading to the distance, layer upon layer, a rough look, full Hundreds of billions!


    In his eyes, it looked like a **** body of blood, which made people dare not look straight.


    King of Heaven, Hu Yanhao!


    "Uh? One of my blood vessels is broken?"


    At this moment, Hu Yanhao frowned, and was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1159： The crisis is coming!

    There were four people standing behind King Tiandu. At this moment, all of them looked changed.


    "Who dares to act on the blood of the king? It''s outrageous!"


    They were close to Hu Yanhao, who had just killed a race with Hu Yanhao just now, but as a result, they heard the news.


    Although Hu Yanhao was surprised, he didn''t have much anger.


    "Well, I do n¡¯t know where I am left, and it is not a big deal. My blood must be the strongest. If he is killed, it means that he is just waste, waste. There is no need to live. "


    Hu Yanhao spoke faintly, with an indifferent look.


    "At this time, I still have a lot of things, this bloodline, there is no need to delve into it. Although he is a waste, it is not an outsider who can kill."


    Lowering his eyebrows for a moment, Hu Yanhao looked in one direction.


    That is the direction of Five Realms!


    "I did not expect that my blood would flow to such a remote place. In that kind of place, people were killed, it is just waste in the waste!"


    Said, Hu Yanhao was angry.


    The distribution of forces is not the same throughout the starry sky. The closer it is to the central area of ??Xinghe, the more powerful it is. The number of Tianjiao among them is countless and bright.


    If the central area of ??the starry sky is a place like the magic capital or Dubai, then the Five Realms can only be regarded as a small village in the mountains!


    The gap is really too big.


    "Arbitrarily arrange a person to pass, there is no need to delve into everything, kill all the souls there."


    Hu Yanhao said indifferently, he didn''t need to know who the killer was, he just needed to destroy everything there, and that was enough!


    "Yes!"


    The man behind his head replied.


    Chen Yu was not aware of everything that happened here. At this moment, he was standing on the top of Shifang Mountain, watching the exercises in his hands quietly!


    The basics of Tianfeng Nirvana!


    With this exercise, coupled with Xiao Xuan''s physique, the future will definitely be a shocking existence of the entire starry sky!


    "At the beginning, there was only a trace of Tianfeng blood in Qiu Zun''s body at the beginning. He had cultivated to the state of Tian Zun, and Xuan Er was a complete girl of Feng Xuan! The future achievements will definitely not be lower than Qiu Zun!


    Chen Yu thought of it this way, Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing aside, they opened their mouths suddenly, their eyes were shocked.


    died!


    Ouyang Hao died!


    All this seemed to him like a dream. Such a powerful person died so badly! No battle, no sound, even died in the self-detonation of Hu Yanbo!


    At the moment on the top of the mountain, Hu Yanbo''s body was completely gone, leaving only the corpses of Ouyang Hao and others. At first glance, it looked like Chen Yu alone, killing everyone!


    "Fortunately, no one sees all of this, otherwise, I would just jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash it."


    Shao Tianyi thought so, and at the same time, there was a hint of happiness in his heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I stood with Chen Yu, or Hu Yanbo just exploded just now, and their two brothers and sisters would never survive!


    "My Cao! Ouyang Hao was killed!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, so that Shao Tianyi''s heart suddenly raised!


    I saw the place up the mountain. At this moment, there are dozens of people, including Tianjiao in the five realms!


    At this moment, they all stared wide and looked at the scene stunned!


    "I see! Didn''t this person kill Ouyang Yu''s Chen Yu? He, he actually killed Ouyang Hao! Oh my god, Shi Shitian was shocked. This is Shi Shitian shocked!"


    Nima! ?


    Don''t be so coincident! !! !!


    Shao Tianyi opened his mouth wide, and he was fortunate that no one saw it. As a result, Nima came to see him in the next moment?


    Opening his mouth, Shao Tianyi wanted to explain, but looked around, Shao Tianyi''s face immediately collapsed.


    This, this also explains a fart!


    What''s the situation here? This was all killed by Chen Yu!


    "Come on, let''s go! This is a big event of the earth-shattering. Go back quickly and report what happened here to the elders!"


    All of a sudden, everyone who saw this scene fled all around violently!


    Everyone''s face was full of shock, surprise, and a touch of excitement!


    After this Shifangshan beast tide, some people were restless and wanted to ascend Shifangshan to see what adventures there are in the Jedi. When they arrived, they immediately tried to break through the mountain protection team, but Has never been successful.


    Just when they were about to give up, the Hushan array disappeared by themselves. At that moment, all of them rushed up.


    did not expect!


    As soon as I came up, I saw such an explosive scene!


    On the first day of the Five Realms, Ouyang Hao was proud and killed by Chen Yu from Lei Yin Xue Palace!


    "Hello, wait, me, I have something to say!" Shao Tianyi held out his hand and grabbed forward weakly.


    "Haha, Shao Tianyi, you''re finished! You even killed Ouyang Hao with people! Your Shao family, this time is finished!"


    Among the leaving crowd, someone was Shao Tianyi''s dead opponent, and laughed immediately.


    "Nima !!!"


    Shao Tianyi''s heart shrank fiercely.


    He, he did nothing! How did it become like this?


    "Chen Yu, quickly, explain it to them, or you will be in big trouble in the future!"


    Shao Tianyi was shocked and said to Chen Yu in a hurry. It can be imagined that after the end of the Tianluo Ancient Road trip, the entire Five Realms will be shaken! Among the people who died here, not only Ouyang Hao, but also Ji Yan, the top force of various major forces!


    Once it is misunderstood that Chen Yu was killed, the anger of these forces will completely engulf Chen Yu!


    "Explanation?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and said lightly: "A bunch of ants, why should I explain to them?"


    what?


    Shao Tianyi was surprised for a while.


    Brother, you, you are too domineering! But I can''t! Me, I''m still a child!


    Shao Tianyi almost cried. What is the yellow mud falling into the crotch, not **** or shit, at this moment, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Looking at the people who left, Chen Yu did not ask, but stared at Xiao Xuaner.


    Compared with Xiao Xuaner, even if it is misunderstood? Dare to come to your own trouble, big deal everyone killed!


    If others misunderstand him, then let them misunderstand. Anyway, these people are not in his eyes.


    "Xuaner, it''s a while before the Tianluo Ancient Road is closed. You can still practice Tianfeng Nirvana here now!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Xuaner nodded fiercely!


    Tianfeng Nirvana''s exercises are recorded on a piece of jade bamboo slips. Xiao Xuan''er took the jade bamboo slips from Chen Yu''s hands, and at the moment, he immediately lifted the seal of jade bamboo slips.


    That is, at this time, on the other side of the distant starry sky, on a vast continent, in the palace in the center of the mainland, a stunning beauty slowly opened the eyes of Danfeng, with a slight accident between her brows.


    "Somebody, got me to stay and practice?"

 Chapter 1160： Tianfeng Xuansu Palace

    Autumn respect!


    Standing in the whole starry sky, the top few people.


    "Fung Jiu and Feng Shih, to see who they are, they got the exercises I left behind. In the Five Realms, I owed a relationship. If that person''s qualifications are acceptable, put him Bring me Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. "


    The cold voice was filled with a high-minded breath.


    This is not intentional, but a noble temperament emanating from the bones!


    "Yes."


    A woman on the side immediately bowed and said.


    Autumn nodded and then closed his eyes again.


    To him, this matter was just a trivial matter. Just tell it to go on. There is no need to pay any attention to it.


    At the top of Shifang Mountain, as Xiao Xuan''er''s cultivation progressed, a vision continued to appear next to her, and she saw nine gold-colored phoenixes lingering beside Xiao Xuan''er''s side, Feng Mingzhi Sound, ringing through the entire Shifangshan.


    Many beasts have returned to Shifang Mountain before the tide of beasts. Now they are all kneeling on the ground, trembling, looking at the direction of the top of Shifang Mountain, their eyes are full of awe.


    There, they felt an extremely noble breath!


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were shocked watching the vision on the top of the mountain.


    "Is this the basis of Tianfeng Nirvana? This is really terrifying."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, just smiled.


    If it is simply the cause of the exercises, it is absolutely impossible to cause such a vision, but Xiao Xuan''er is the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu! Tianfeng Nirvana Gong coincides with her bloodline. It can be said that Tianfeng Nirvana Gong is just tailor-made for her.


    It seems that in the future, you must go to the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, find the eight wives in the autumn, and bring the Tianfeng Nirvana to complete!


    Chen Yu thought.


    At this moment, various visions are also slowly dissipating, but at this moment, the anomalies are abrupt!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned pale in an instant, and then, a sudden spit of blood sprayed out, and the breath on his body became extremely weak in an instant!


    "Xuaner!"


    Chen Yu''s face changed drastically, and she stepped closer to Xiao Xuan''er, looking extremely shocked and worried.


    How could this be! ?


    How did Xiao Xuan''er practice Tianfeng Nirvana?


    boom!


    At this moment, on the top of Shifang Mountain, among the jade bamboo slips of self-gong method, an infinite light was suddenly projected, and a light gate full of complicated patterns was constructed!


    Later, I saw a woman with a cold look, stepped out slowly, stood there, and looked at everything on the top of Shifang Mountain lightly.


    And beside the cold woman, there was a girl with a round face, full of curiosity on her face.


    The visitor is not someone else, it is Fengjiu and Fengshisan!


    This jade slip not only records the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana, but also an ultra-long distance transmission matrix and communication matrix.


    At this moment, Feng Jiu and Feng San are in the name of Qiu Zun, who came to see if the practitioners were qualified, and they were admitted to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace to receive learning.


    The timing of their arrival was very delicate, just as the vision disappeared and Xiao Xuan''er vomited blood.


    "Huh? Is it that you got Tianfeng Nirvana?"


    Feng Jiu looked at Xiao Xuan''er, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    At a glance, it can be seen that Xiao Xuan''er obviously practiced the exercises by force, which led to back bite. This qualification is not good.


    "Tianfeng Xuansu Palace?"


    Looking at the costumes of the two, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank and she was a little surprised. It never occurred to me that this autumn, Zun, actually did so many hands and feet in Yujian.


    "Well? Do you even know Tianfeng Xuansu Palace?"


    Feng Jiu was somewhat surprised.


    Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong, but in the entire starry sky, are the top forces, from such a barren place of the Five Realms, I do not know how far away, I never imagined that the guys here knew their existence.


    "Sister Jiu, see if she can enter Tianfeng Xuansu Palace."


    Feng Shisan asked curiously aside.


    Feng Jiu glanced at Xiao Xuan''er, and there was some hesitation in his brows.


    "With her qualifications, it is not enough to want to enter Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. But this is her creation, after all, we are not too harsh. Let him enter Tianfeng Xuansu Palace and be a vegetarian. . "


    Feng Jiu said, there was a hint of alms in his tone.


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing are looking different!


    Enter Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    What a great opportunity this is!


    This is equivalent to a beggar who was begging in the mountains and was suddenly received in the Royal Palace of Dubai one day!


    This kind of thing is enough to make everyone in the Five Realms go crazy!


    Except one person!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    That''s right!


    It was gloom, anger, disdain, killing and other emotions, intertwined in his face.


    Su Nu is the most inferior being in the Celestial Palace! All the work of servants is done! Although he can learn a lot, let his woman go there to serve others?


    He Chen Yu, can''t do it! !! !!


    "You are her lover? We are in the autumn seat, Feng Jiu and Feng Shi of Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong. Now we are going to lead her to Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong. Become a maid, will you? "


    Feng Jiu asked indifferently, but his tone was full of determination. In the Zhongtian Star Field, how many famous families hope that the girls in their family can enter the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace and become a plain girl, but they have no chance.


    Now here, it is just a barren land, and even if there is a chance to enter the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, it is simply the fortune of heaven!


    He has no reason to refuse!


    But the next moment, an accident happened!


    "I reject!"


    Three characters are deaf! Chen Yu looked at Feng Jiu coldly, and her eyes were cold.


    what?


    Feng Jiu and Feng Shi were both stunned.


    Rejected, rejected?


    This guy has turned down such an opportunity?


    "What are you talking about? Do you know what kind of chance is in front of you?"


    With a definite shock, Feng Jiu asked with a frown.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent and smiled coldly.


    "In your eyes, this is a great opportunity, but in my eyes, this is not even as good as shit! If I let my woman go as a phoenix, I would consider it."


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Feng Jiu''s brows suddenly frowned, and a strong coercion suddenly emerged from her!


    boom!


    The entire Shifang Mountain was suddenly shaken, and was actually depressed by one meter!


    The birds are raging and the beasts run wild!


    The beasts in the Shifang Mountain all screamed in panic, and the voice was full of deep panic!


    Shao Tianyi, Shao Qing, and Jiang Ruotong all turned white for a moment, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and everyone''s face was filled with endless shock and panic!


    It''s just momentum, so horrible!


    Looking at Chen Yu in anxiety, a few people''s heads suddenly emptied, they were very surprised.


    Did they even see this scene?

 Chapter 1161： Heres Ba Ba!

    Shao Tianyi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe everything he saw.


    Chen Yu, not only did not have any fear, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    That''s right, smile!


    And still, a mocking smile!


    "You''re not afraid?"


    Feng Jiu''s look moved, his eyes were full of incredible!


    With his strength, it can be said that in the Five Realms, no one is his one enemy! Even some of the momentum that he slightly let out is enough to make those who have never seen the world daunting!


    But Chen Yu is not afraid at all! Looking at her instead looked like a clown.


    It''s like a senior queen, back in the novice village, just lightening the equipment on his body is enough to make everyone look up.


    But there is such a guy, not only does not have the slightest fear to look up, but there is a kind of ridicule! It seemed that in his eyes he was nothing!


    "Are there any horrible things about Fengxuewei? Do you want my woman to be a prime daughter? Oh, are you blind?"


    Huh!


    Feng Jiu''s face was more gloomy.


    Chen Yu''s remarks have made her angry.


    The Phoenix Girl is in the entire Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, second only to the presence of the Emperor Qiu Zun of the Palace! In the future, the entire Tianfeng Xuansu Palace will be inherited by the Phoenix Girl. Such an important position, so that such a person who has practiced exercises has been backstabbed?


    Isn''t this a big joke?


    "Well, I don''t argue with you. If you want your woman to be the phoenix of my Heavenly Wind Xuansu Palace, then let me see, what qualifications does she have?"


    Feng Jiu said lightly, in her eyes, Chen Yu was special, but that''s all! She didn''t want to surrender herself, and she fought with Chen Yu.


    "qualifications?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Would you believe it or not, you will ask my woman to be a Phoenix Girl? Even your fall respect, you must come here in person."


    Feng Jiuyi stunned, then shook her head and smiled, full of contempt.


    "Please? Oh, it''s interesting, who is she and worth me to ask? As for my owner? Do you think you are qualified to let her come to this place?"


    Feng Jiu was very speechless. What Chen Yu said was, in his eyes, just a big joke.


    At this time, Feng Shisan looked at Xiao Xuan''er, who was a little unclear, and frowned slightly, with a doubtful look on his face.


    "So, that, Jiu Ji, she, she seems a little special." Feng Shisan said.


    "What''s so special? Practicing practice is backwashing, so it''s so special? Hehe,"


    Feng Jiu smiled suddenly, with a kind of disdain.


    "No, you, you look at the blood on the ground."


    Feng Shisan pointed at the blood on the ground, scratched his head, and looked strange.


    "Why do I feel familiar with the appearance and color of these blood? Where did I see it?"


    Following Feng Sanshi''s fingers, Feng Jiu noticed the blood on the ground. After she saw it, her unconscious eyes suddenly startled!


    "I, my Cao!"


    Feng Jiu shouted subconsciously, but noticed his own disorder, Feng Jiu immediately covered his mouth, and there was a faint blush on both cheeks.


    "I, I am a god."


    Feng Shishi widened his eyes, Yin Tao opened his mouth slightly, looked at Feng Jiu, and was dull!


    What did she hear just now? Known as the most courteous Feng Jiu in the entire Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, it turned out to be swearing?


    This, is this the nine sister she knows?


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Seeing Feng Jiu ¡¯s reaction, she already knew the other party and saw the extraordinaryness of Xiao Xuan''er!


    Indeed, Feng Jiu saw it!


    At this moment, her hands trembled slightly, her face flushed, and she couldn''t express her excitement.


    "The blood is colorful, and the fire is inside. This is a sign of Phoenix Blood, she! He is the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nuo !!!"


    Suddenly looking up, Feng Jiu looked at Xiao Xuan''er, and his eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light!


    "I think you still have some insight, yes, my woman is the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu!"


    Chen Yu spoke proudly.


    boom!


    Feng Jiuyu stepped back three steps in a row, and the look shook incomparably. On the one side, Feng Xizhan had a smaller mouth than before!


    Phoenix Blood Mysterious Girl! The person they saw this time turned out to be the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu!


    He didn''t take Feng Shisan to react, Feng Jiu stepped out and rushed into the teleportation array!


    In Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Qiu Zun was sitting on his seat while he was shamming, and suddenly a slamming, the door of the room was directly knocked open, Feng Jiu rushed in!


    "Well? Feng Jiu, you have always been polite, why are you so morbid today? Do you forget my teaching, as women, we are synonymous with grace and calmness. Can we not be morbid at any time?


    Autumn speaks faintly.


    "Master, it''s Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu, who got the exercises is Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu!"


    "I Cao!"


    Suddenly, he was still indifferent to the autumn statue. He jumped directly from his seat, and immediately reached Feng Jiu''s hand, holding Feng Jiu''s hand, his face flushed with excitement.


    "You, what you said is true !?"


    Feng Jiu nodded excitedly, and said, "It''s true! It''s really the Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu!"


    "Come, go and see that baby girl with me!" Qiu Zun said excitedly.


    "Master, you, you are wearing casual clothes and have not changed."


    Feng Jiu reminded that Qiu Zun attaches great importance to her own image. Before going out, you must wear formal clothes. Just wearing a casual dress like this is like wearing a set of home clothes and going directly to the shopping mall. Qiu Zun is Can''t accept it.


    "Changing clothes! Hurry!"


    On the Shifang Mountain, Chen Yu watched Feng Jiu leave, his eyes flashed, and there was speculation in her heart.


    Sure enough, Qiu Zun had been looking for a successor in the past, but no one could ever enter her eyes, otherwise the position of the Phoenix Girl would not be vacant all the time. Xiao Xuan''er''s physique, he believed that Qiu Zun would be shocked!


    If Autumn comes, let her see exactly what happened to Xuan Er. Perhaps Xuan''er could also handle all the techniques of Tianfeng Nirvana.


    When I was thinking about it, I saw Guanghua flash, Feng Jiu went back and appeared again on the top of the mountain.


    And next to Feng Jiu, a casual autumn statue appeared there! It''s just that her figure is a little dim. This is the projection of Autumn Zun. After all, with the strength of Autumn Zun, if it comes from the body, this teleportation array can''t bear it at all, and it will be crowded in an instant.


    "This is my homeowner, Autumn!"


    boom!


    Shao Tianyi, Shao Qing, and Jiang Ruotong all exploded their heads and stopped completely!


    Tianzun!


    Turned out to be Tianzun in person!


    How could this fuck? !! Little Five Realms, let alone Tianzun, there is not even a strong person who has condensed the state of God. Now, it is Tianzun in person!


    "Me, I **** see Tianzun?"


    Shao Tianyi opened his mouth wide and murmured to himself, feeling like he was dreaming.


    Chen Yu looked at Qiu Zun, her lips twitched slightly.


    "Your eighth wife, finally appeared!"

 Chapter 1162： Pick you up!

    Feng Shisan looked at Qiu Zun''s projection, and the whole person was circled.


    Nima, what happened today? Why did Feng Jiu change, and he no longer talked about etiquette. Even the master, who is no longer dressed up, goes out?


    Feng Shisan only felt that his three views were completely subverted.


    But Qiu Zun didn''t care about these eyes at all, but looked at Xiao Xuaner who just woke up.


    She bent a little, and suddenly the blood that Xiao Xuaner had just spit out suddenly gathered at the fingertips of Qiu Zun.


    Huh!


    With a soft bang, you saw Xiao Xuan''er''s blood burning directly, and then visions piled up!


    There are constant sounds of Fengming, and the color of the flame is different from usual, but it exudes noble and elegant purple, full of strange appeal.


    The autumn look was even more exciting.


    "That''s right! It''s Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu, it''s really Phoenix Blood Xuan Nu!"


    It''s been too long, it''s really been too long.


    Qiu Zun couldn''t remember himself. How long had he never been so excited?


    This, but Fengxuan Xuan Nu!


    Even if it is yourself, there is only a trace of Tianfeng''s blood in the body! And this was the first time I discovered Tianfeng Nirvana, at the same time as Tianfeng Nirvana.


    Even so, she has now achieved her prestige. If it is the practice of Fengxuanxuannv, what level should it reach?


    I look forward to autumn.


    "I am Qiu Zun, and now I will accept you as a disciple and take you to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Are you willing?"


    boom!


    Fried!


    Everyone except Chen Yu was bombed!


    Celestial Admission! This kind of thing is even harder than winning the lottery, and it is the situation of buying dozens of tickets in a row and winning dozens of tickets.


    That ¡¯s Tianzun, but now he wants to accept Xiao Xuaner as an apprentice.


    Feng Jiu and Feng Shizhuang were all wide-eyed and looked at Qiu Zun. Rao is prepared in their hearts, but when they heard Qiu Zun speak in person, the shock still made them feel a bit unreal.


    In Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, although there are many gatekeepers, there is no one. He is an autobiographical disciple of Qiu Zun!


    A Phoenix Girl is a long-term vacancy!


    Now, at this position, is anyone finally here?


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed, his eyes were inexplicable. She can almost imagine that the news of the birth of Fengfeng Xuansu Palace Phoenix Girl, once spread, will have a huge impact on the entire starry sky!


    "No, I don''t!"


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan''er''s words made the whole scene instantly cold!


    Refused?


    Qiu Zun looked at Xiao Xuaner in a stunned manner, and some did not respond. This guy turned down her invitation?


    "Why?" Qiu Zun wondered.


    "I don''t want to be separated from Zhi Yu."


    Xiao Xuan''er embraced Chen Yu''s waist, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of nostalgia.


    Is it because of this man?


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu, and his expression immediately became cold.


    "Young man, I advise you, let it go. Her future is not in the Five Realms. If you are really good for her, then let her spread her wings and do not become a stumbling block to her."


    Qiu Zun spoke faintly, and between words, Chen Yu was not in his eyes at all.


    "This eighth wife is still so proud."


    Chen Yu shook his head. In the last life, he had a good relationship with Qiu Zun, and he also helped a lot. However, this woman is respected in autumn. If you don''t know anyone, you will think this woman is too arrogant.


    But once you get acquainted, you know she''s good. especially! In the last life, Qiu Zun was convinced by his charm and chased himself, making him miserable.


    But now?


    In this life, he and Qiu Zun still don''t know each other, so it''s hard to say much.


    "Rest assured, I am not his stumbling block, and my future is not in the Five Realms."


    "Ha ha, is it? But what about that? Even if you rush out of the Five Realms and become the first person in the nearby hundred realms, compared to this starry sky, it is just a tiny dust. But Xiao Xuan''er, her In the future, but the top of the starry sky, can you match it? "


    Top?


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "Where do you think the top of the starry sky is? Celestial Master?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "My future is above the Supreme!"


    what! ?


    Hearing this, all the people in the room were stunned. The strongest human race now is the Celestial Master. And above Heaven? So, what kind of level is he, how can he have the courage to say such a thing?


    Autumn respected him, and then laughed.


    "It''s really arrogant. Above Heaven, I want to know, how can you have the courage to say such a thing?"


    "Do you want to try it? Use your Tianfeng field?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu said, looking relaxed.


    "Huh? You know my Tianfeng field?"


    Autumn looked at Chen Yu in surprise. Tianfeng Yuchang is one of the unique skills of Qiu Zun, which is mixed with the spiritual power of Tian Zun and the momentum of Tian Zun. Far from ordinary people can resist.


    Even if a master enters it, it only takes an instant, and he will be completely shaken by Qiu Zun''s field, completely losing his fighting spirit, and will no longer be able to enter the path of cultivation. If it is worse, it will be silly and become a living dead!


    When Feng Jiu and Feng Shisan heard these words, they all changed their looks, and looking at Chen Yu was like an idiot. This guy, dare to fight against their Lord, a Supreme Master?


    Hardly, he''s crazy!


    Several people in Shao Tianyi, although they do n¡¯t know what Tianfeng Yuchang is, but anything that touches Tianzun is definitely not an ordinary thing. The hearts of several people are filled with deep anxiety.


    Chen Yu made this request, but it was an accident for Qiu Zun.


    "You think about it? My Tianzun Yuchang can''t be caught by anyone."


    "Sorry, but I can catch it."


    Autumn''s glance flashed, and anger passed.


    "That being the case, that''s good, let me see, where does your confidence come from?"


    despair!


    Qiu Zun stepped out, and suddenly above the ground, with her as the center, a phoenix ghost suddenly appeared, covering Chen Yu completely!


    Tianfeng field, open!


    At the same time, several people in Shao Tianyi, who were outside the field, knelt on the ground and immediately fell on their knees! Everyone''s face is extremely shocked!


    Although they are not in the field, they can still perceive that Supreme Master has the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    In front of Tianzun, they really knew what is small and what is dust!


    How does Chen Yu feel in it?


    Looking around, they were all stunned.


    Chen Yu laughed lightly, and then spoke softly.


    "Yuchang is so weak, haven''t you eat enough?"

 Chapter 1163： Pointing Tianzun? !!

    Did not eat enough! !! !!


    Hearing these words, Feng Jiu and Feng Shishi both widened their eyes and looked astonished.


    For the first time, they heard someone dare to talk to Qiu Zun like this! He is too long?


    "Boy, your mouth is very good."


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu, his eyes sank suddenly.


    Originally, she was worried that Chen Yu could not bear the Tianfeng Realm, so she did not have full firepower, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu even said such a thing!


    At the same time, a hint of shock appeared in his heart.


    This guy was able to withstand her Tianfeng Yuchang! At this age, this strength is enough to be proud!


    "I have to let you kneel!"


    With a frown, Qiu Zun immediately increased the power of Tianfeng Field!


    but!


    Chen Yu still hasn''t changed anything!


    Tianfeng Realm is a strange field created by Qiu Zun''s own soul strength and momentum. It can almost be said that it can be spiked under Tianzun!


    But for Chen Yu, none of this exists!


    His soul power was originally the level of heavenly respect, not to mention that after his rebirth, his soul power has skyrocketed. Although he does not yet have the level of heavenly level in cultivation, he is confident in spirit and soul. No one can subdue him!


    "Not enough, not enough. Try harder."


    "Hello, are you really not eating enough? Are you trying to lose weight?"


    "Don''t you dare to work harder? I''m bored."


    Every time Chen Yu said a word, Qiu Zun''s face became ugly. Until later, her face was no longer ugly, but shocked!


    That''s right, it''s abnormal shock!


    At this moment, she has fully demonstrated the power of Tianfeng Yuchang, and even the air in it has become distorted!


    However, Chen Yu in the field has not changed at all!


    Not even a drop of sweat!


    How is this possible?


    My Tianfeng Realm has nothing to do with him?


    "Sister Jiu, when did her temper become so good? Did this guy say that she didn''t open the Tianfeng field to the maximum? Is it because of Fengxuan Xuan Nu? Huh, if I am It''s impossible to get him down! "


    Feng Shisan looked swollen.


    Feng Jiu''s face was extremely complicated.


    good temper?


    Ha ha!


    It''s not that the Lord has a good temper, but this guy is completely unaffected! This is the first time that she has seen some helpless guys on the master!


    "The Tianfeng field is dominated by soul and momentum, but it has a fatal drawback." At this moment, Chen Yu said lightly.


    This is why he wanted to make the autumn statue to the extreme.


    In the last life, Qiu Zun was in a competition with others and relied too much on the Tianfeng field. In the end, he was overcast, suffered a big loss, and was seriously injured.


    Later, Chen Yu did a big favor for Qiu Zun, not only cured her injuries, but also guarded the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace when it was the most dangerous, so that all the people who are not good, Do not dare to act rashly.


    After that, Chen Yu also helped Qiu Zun to perfect the Tianfeng field, and it was these things that made Qiu Zun to fall in love with Chen Yu, and then launched a vigorous pursuit of Chen Yu!


    That picture, Chen Yu shuddered when she wanted to come so far.


    Have you ever seen the words "Chen Yu, I love you" written in the sky of thousands of planets to express love?


    Have you ever seen a situation where you were drunk and asked you to help her take a rest at a banquet?


    Have you seen chasing you a few galaxies, and then just to give you a piece of clothes you knitted yourself?


    These have been seen by Chen Yu! !! !!


    . . . . . .


    Too much!


    Who can think of it, it has always been an extremely cold autumn statue. Once love is ignited, it is so crazy!


    At that time, Chen Yu was always thinking of Xiao Xuan''er in her heart. She didn''t catch cold for all women, so she could hide from autumn.


    Now that I''ve encountered Qiu Zun here, it''s also the end of this frightening relationship between each other.


    "You said there is a flaw in my method? Huh! Ignorant Junior, what are you, dare to speak here?" Qiu Zun''s face changed, watching Chen Yu faint.


    Although shocked by why Chen Yu is not affected, how can he let a little hair child do nothing to point himself at his pride?


    Feng Jiu smiled suddenly and looked at Chen Yu with a contemptuous look.


    "Oh, do you really think you are an amazing person? How dare you talk about my master''s method?"


    "That''s it! You know what Tianzun is, to tell you the truth, you little shit, I can grow you dead by roaring with a dragon, believe it or not!" Feng Shishi widened his eyes, Xiao Yuan looked at Chen Yu angrily, pretending to look fierce.


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Qing were horribly scared.


    Nima, brother! Don''t play with fire anymore, they are Tianzun! Can''t you do it, and still want to guide Tianzun?


    "I''ll give you a chance to talk about my Tianfeng field, what''s wrong with it? If you can''t tell why, I will never let you go!" Qiu Zun said coldly.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "The Tianfeng field is a combination of spirit and momentum. The means are special, but the blend between the two is not satisfactory, so there are three places in the entire Tianfeng field. The flaw, as long as you can hit these 3 places at the same time, you can break your Tianfeng field, and you will suffer backlash, and your soul power will be affected. "


    Upon hearing this, Feng Jiu smiled disdainfully.


    "It''s just nonsense! What are the three flaws, the technique on my homeowner is perfect, how dare you make a rumor here? You are not afraid, is the anger on my homeowner!"


    "Lord, Feng Jiu asked for a shot and give this guy a lesson!"


    Feng Jiu turned her head to look at Qiu Zun, and suddenly she froze!


    I saw the face of Qiu Zun, so solemn!


    How, how could this be? Is he right?


    "Back down!"


    He sang a dignified drink in autumn, and let Feng Jiu recede directly.


    "You know it!"


    Autumn asked coldly. Chen Yu was right. There were indeed three flaws in her Tianfeng field, but only a few people knew about this, and even if they knew, it would be more difficult to hit the three flaws at the same time. , So autumn respect does not care.


    But now, Chen Yu has said nothing!


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, and said, "I am entrusted by my deceased person to tell you this when I meet you, but I did not expect that the encounter between us should be so fast."


    This old man is naturally Chen Yu himself.


    But the autumn statue was a stun.


    Old man?


    Chen Yu nodded, without much entanglement, and said, "Now I will tell you the solution to this problem."

 Chapter 1164： select

    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu with doubtful eyes.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care, and came to Qiu Zun''s side alone, attached to her ear, and said softly.


    "Well, I don''t believe it, my homeowner will really believe your ghost words!"


    Feng Jiu looked at Chen Yu with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Qiu Zun is in Feng Jiu''s heart, which is synonymous with perfection. How can there be flaws in this kind of existence? Even if there is, it can''t be solved by the little guy in a small area!


    but!


    After Qiu Zun heard Chen Yu''s words, her eyes became less and less suspicion. Later, her eyes widened, her mouth grew consciously, her face became flushed, and she became very excited look!


    Based on her cultivation and insights, she naturally knew whether Chen Yu''s method was true or not.


    Now he can be 100% sure, this is absolutely true!


    Chen Yu''s method can really solve the shortcomings of Tianfeng Yuchang!


    "Ingenious work! Really ingenious work! What kind of person can think of this method and solve my problem?"


    Dan Zun''s eyes in autumn were staring at the boss, with a look of wonder that could not be hidden.


    The three flaws in Tianfeng Yuchang could not be solved by herself, but after hearing Chen Yu''s method, she knew that her Tianfeng Yuchang was finally perfect!


    Since then, her strength will be greatly improved! If according to the game, Tianfeng Realm was originally equivalent to a chicken rib skill. Compared with weak people, the effect is very good, but once fighting at the same level, it loses its effect.


    But now, this skill has been upgraded! In the future, even in the face of other Celestial Masters, she will be able to weaken the strength of the opponent by relying on the Tianfeng Realm. In battle, this is equivalent to giving the opponent a weak buff!


    The value of this is simply immeasurable!


    "So, who is that old man? What else does he want you to tell me?"


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu and said with excitement.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Who is he? I can''t tell you now, but does he have something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Qiu Zun stunned.


    Chen Yu smiled strangely, then took a deep breath and shouted loudly!


    "He said," You''re a dead woman, and I wish you never get married again! "


    call!


    Having said this, Chen Yu was finally at ease. In the previous life, he was helpless in the fall, but even if he could dominate the sky, there was nothing he could do to face this passionate woman.


    The word that Qiu Zun had been talking about at the time was to marry Chen Yu!


    Now in front of Qiu Zun, he uttered this briskly, it was so refreshing to fly!


    But everyone else had their mouths up and they were completely choked!


    Dead Eight Wife!


    Can''t marry!


    Shao Tianyi, Shao Qing, and Jiang Ruotong all had dislocated jaws with their mouths open. Chen Yu, said this to Tianzun?


    hiss!


    The three took a hard breath, and the whole person was upset. Shao Tianyi even made a joke and shrank fiercely!


    Nima, big, big brother! Don''t stop playing, the heart can''t stand it! That ¡¯s God, that ¡¯s the moment you can destroy the Five Realms! How dare you say that?


    Feng Jiu and Feng Shizhuang were also the wrong faces, and the whole person stayed.


    Especially Feng Shisan, with a small mouth slightly open, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to the deep shock, there is a trace of admiration?


    This dude, how dare to say such a thing, it is really possible!


    "Presumptuous! It''s just presumptuous! How dare to stigmatize my homeowner so much, I''m going to shatter your body!"


    Feng Jiu reacted, her face instantly gloomy, watching Chen Yu growled. On her body, suddenly saw a golden flame condense, a violent and hot breath, spreading directly to the surroundings.


    But just as she was about to start, one hand blocked Feng Jiu.


    Feng Jiu was surprised, and then surprised to see that Qiu Zun blocked himself. Not only that, there is even a smile on Qiu Zun''s face?


    That''s right!


    Just smile.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zun not only did not get angry, but also smiled!


    What the **** is this?


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting."


    Qiu Zun laughed and did not care about Chen Yu''s words. From the tone of Chen Yu''s speech just now, he can feel that this sentence is more like a joke between friends, which shows that the other party is absolutely familiar with him and is a very good friend.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to say such words, and it would be impossible for her to perfect Tianfeng Yuchang.


    "Oh, how dare you call my dead eighth wife and curse me for never marrying? Don''t let me know who you are! Otherwise, if I really can''t marry, I will haunt you!


    Autumn pretends to be angry.


    The hearts of Shao Tianyi''s three people were fierce and loose, as if falling from one of the sky, they thought they would fall into a slump, but they landed on the ground steadily.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is a large number of adults in the autumn, and Chen Yu''s disrespect is not investigated. At the moment, all three felt their legs were weak and almost couldn''t stand.


    Chen Yu''s heart sank suddenly!


    What a ghost! Pester me? This, this is not the result I want.


    Originally, I just wanted to vent my thoughts, but I didn''t expect to go around, it seems that between him and Qiuju, and it will become the past?


    At the thought of that picture, Rao was extremely simple in Chen Yu''s heart, and she felt a sudden shock, some shuddering.


    He shook his head fiercely, and then he threw these ideas out.


    "My woman, be with me. She won''t go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace with you, but I want to ask you for all the techniques of Tianfeng Nirvana for her practice."


    Chen Yu spoke sharply and said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zun''s face became serious again.


    "She is the Phoenix Blood Mysterious Girl. I will naturally pass on all her exercises to Tian Feng Nirvana, but she must go to Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong with me. This is for her life."


    what?


    life?


    Chen Yu froze and said, "What the **** is going on?"


    Qiu Zun sighed and said, "Although Feng Xuan Xuan Nu is an asset of Tian Zong, there is a problem. That is, once Feng Xuan Xuan Nu starts to practice Tian Feng Nirvana, she is racing against death!"


    "What did you say ?!" Chen Yu shuddered.


    "Tianfeng Nirvana is against the sky, but when practice begins, it cannot be stopped. Every ten years is a big limit. Nirvana is required to be born, and one die, one turn, and constant transformation. Only after the ninth turn can the cultivation continue. , And this is where Tianfeng Nirvana works against the sky. "


    "But every time Nirvana requires huge amounts of resources, and when she is weakest, she needs someone to protect her. Otherwise, it is very easy for someone to take advantage of it, kill it, and refine the essence of phoenix blood. . So this road is also extremely dangerous! "


    "Are you sure you can provide her with these resources? Are you sure now that you can fight those potential dangers?"


    In the autumn, Zun stared at Chen Yu. For a moment, the top of Shifang Mountain calmed down.

 Chapter 1165： See you again, let me bite you

    Are you sure?


    Feng Jiu and Feng San shook their heads slightly.


    The terror in the starry sky is unimaginable. Chen Yu is just a young man among the Five Realms, while Qiu Zun is the one standing on top of the entire sky!


    This is like a high school student, who hasn''t even graduated yet, how can it be compared to Jack Ma? Even if this high school student is the richest person in the world in the future, but now he is just a high school student!


    Shao Tianyi also sighed gently. Now the situation is obvious. It is the best choice to let Xiao Xuan''er go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, where there are the best teachers and the best resources. It''s much better next to the feathers.


    And now, this choice has fallen into the hands of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    Yeah, although he was a Celestial being in the last life, but in this life, he is now just a kid who hasn''t reached the state of mindfulness!


    In the starry sky, he knew that there were too many and too many people who could kill himself in an instant!


    My current self is still too weak!


    But can this make him flinch? His own woman, even if it was his broken body, he would spare his life to protect.


    Thousands of challenges, what fear is he? No resources, he can go to find Xiao Xuaner. If there is no protection, he will stand in front of Xiao Xuan''er.


    He will use all his strength to protect this woman''s life!


    With me, what kind of shelter do you want? I am the biggest shelter of my own woman!


    At this point, Chen Yu would refuse. However, at this time, Xiao Xuan''er held Chen Yu''s arm, and a happy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    From the face of Chen Yu, Xiao Xuaner already saw Chen Yu''s choice.


    But ah, she can''t be so selfish. She has to look at her man, soaring into the sky, rather than being dragged by her, delaying her future for her!


    "Chi Yu, I''m going! For you, I want to get better!"


    Xiao Xuaner said firmly.


    Chen Yu was shocked, looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s firm eyes, her persistent eyes, with a touch of tenderness and persistence.


    Why is this silly girl thinking for herself? When she was sleeping, she clearly had to hold her arm to sleep in contentment. Now, in order not to delay her future, she has to cross the galaxy and face everything alone beyond a certain light year.


    Why is this silly girl so determined? Under the weak appearance, there is such a kind of tenacity. Once it is decided, it will never change, especially everything related to him, she will give up herself for the first time, and will only put him in the first place.


    This silly girl, why don''t you know how to spit at this time, as long as you say that you are afraid, even if it is Qiu Zun, I won''t let her take you away!


    "Did you decide?"


    Even though she was reluctant and nostalgic, Chen Yu only asked this sentence.


    After all, Xiao Xuan''er is his woman and his beloved. He respected Xiao Xuan''er''s choice, and he was reluctant to reject Xiao Xuan''er.


    "Well! After I leave, you are not allowed to find other women, or I will not spare you when I come back!"


    With a smile on Xiao Xuan''er''s face, tears shed.


    "When I meet again, I want to be a woman worthy of you!"


    Xiao Xuan''er said.


    Feng Jiu was on the side, and said, "Xuaner, now you, when you promised the Lord, you are already in this starry sky, the person standing at the top. Not worthy of you. "


    Xiao Xuan''er shook his head, his eyes burning.


    "My man, I don''t deserve it now! But in the future, I am absolutely qualified to stand next to him and tell everyone that I am her woman!"


    Wow!


    After cutting a ray of green silk, Xiao Xuaner delivered it to Chen Yu''s hands.


    "I swear by Xiao Xuaner heaven and earth, no matter where I am, even if I am across the infinite Xinghe, I am just your woman! If you violate this oath, heaven will be destroyed!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu was shocked, then embraced Xiao Xuan''er in her arms, sniffing the fragrance of Xiao Xuan''er''s body greedily.


    "Wait for me, I will find you!"


    "Well! I wait for you!"


    After Xiao Xuan''er said, he bit into Chen Yu''s shoulder and left a deep tooth mark!


    "You are my man, and my life is my man. I will leave a stamp for you. Even if you meet other women again, I will let those glamorous cheaps know that I am big!"


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly, but remained motionless, leaving Xiao Xuaner to bite herself.


    After biting, Xiao Xuaner kissed on the wound again, like a kitten, and licked it slightly, with some distress.


    "It hurts."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "It doesn''t hurt, Xuan''er bites, it doesn''t hurt."


    Xiao Xuan''er was even more distressed, and then he spoke gently in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "When I come back, I will fulfill your wishes and give you a bite to read separately."


    After speaking, Xiao Xuan''er''s face was already flushed, but he was not ashamed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, but he had hoped for a long time, but Xiao Xuan''er was always shy and didn''t agree, but she didn''t expect that she actually mentioned it.


    This silly girl. . . . . .


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''er''s appearance, everyone was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand how Xiao Xuan''er became like this. Qiu Zun looked at Xiao Xuaner, but his face was unusually weird.


    With her perception and hearing, she just heard what she said!


    Hemp eggs! My Phoenix Girl said such a thing!


    "Oh, okay, let''s go."


    Qiu Zun coughed, and Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner separated.


    Xiao Xuaner followed behind Qiu Zun''s projection and looked deeply, and then he entered the teleportation array!


    While in the teleportation array, Qiu Zun spoke softly.


    "Xuaner, if you bite, stop using your teeth."


    "Oh, I see. Don''t use teeth next time."


    Xiao Xuan''er said subconsciously, then his eyes glared and brushed, his face turned red instantly!


    At the top of Shifang Mountain, Chen Yu watched Xiao Xuaner leave, and her heart suddenly became empty.


    Feng Jiu looked at Chen Yu, with deep curiosity and shock.


    What kind of identity is this man?


    He is not afraid of Tianzun, and even Tianfeng Yuchang is not affected. Not only that, he can also point his own master! Later, he even scolded Qiu Zun, and he was unharmed!


    Moreover, although Chen Yu said that it was what the so-called acquaintance asked him to bring, Feng Jiujiu felt that the tone of Chen Yu''s speech was what he thought!


    All this, Chen Yu''s body was shrouded in a thick layer of mystery.


    "Chen Yu, I want to remind you something."


    No longer thinking about those things, Feng Jiu''s face calmed down.


    "whats the matter?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "You know, Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, since the Lord built the palace, the position of the Phoenix Girl has been vacant. Now that the Phoenix Girl is born, do you know what this means?"


    After hearing this, Shao Tianyi and others all raised their ears.

 Chapter 1166： eye for eye

    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes when she heard Feng Jiu''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Jiu looked serious and said, "Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is a great force in the entire sky, and I don''t know how many people want to associate with it. And people in the palace, even if they are prime girls, have many people pursuing After all, as long as you can have a relationship with Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, there will be great benefits. "


    "And once the Phoenix Girl is born, do you think they will wait for death?"


    boom!


    After hearing this, Shao Tianyi and others already understood what it meant!


    "The Phoenix Girl is now alive, and countless Tianjiao will start crazy pursuits of Xuan Er at that time! And you will be dug out of Xuan Er''s man. Do you think they will target you?"


    Feng Jiu''s look was indifferent, but Shao Tianyi and others had a huge change in his face. If this happened, it would be almost unimaginable.


    Countless Tianjiao will find Chen Yu in trouble. When Chen Yu arrives, can he handle it? The scalp felt numb at the thought of the picture.


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly, his face filled with contempt.


    "Target me? Oh, who dares to hit my woman''s idea, then they are ready to pay for it with their lives!"


    In a word, murderous! The incredibly powerful killer that rises from Chen Yu is extremely shocking!


    Feng Jiuchi felt suddenly cold, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes full of shock.


    Why is this guy so murderous? Why do I feel like he is a demon crawling out of blood prison!


    Feng Jiu''s eyes flashed, but then he calmed down the shock in his heart, and his complexion faded again.


    "Although it hits you, I still advise you to be down-to-earth. The horror of those people is beyond your imagination."


    Chen Yu smiled, scornfully.


    "You''re wrong. It''s my horror. You can''t imagine it. Don''t worry. If someone comes by then, they shouldn''t go back."


    In the last life, he stepped on the backbone of countless days of pride, and finally set foot on the highest point.


    In this life, your group of defeated men, still want to come to grab my woman? Ha ha.


    Looking deeply at Chen Yu, although she didn''t know where Chen Yu''s self-confidence came from, she felt weird, but she really felt that this guy didn''t seem to lie.


    Why do I feel this way?


    Shaking his head, Feng Jiu sighed, and then took Feng Shizhuang away from the teleportation array. With the departure of the two, the Jade Jane couldn''t bear it anymore, and it exploded and turned into powder.


    Chen Yu looked at the empty Shifang Peak and clenched his fists.


    "Xuaner, wait for me! Wait for me to come to you. All those who want to touch you, only kill!"


    àÛͨ!


    Suddenly a muffled sound made Chen Yu froze and turned to look around, and saw that Shao Tianyi was kneeling at his feet, holding his legs, and even crying! !! !!


    "what happened to you?"


    Chen Yu was also surprised, and did not understand how Shao Tianyi suddenly became like this.


    "Brother, you are my dear brother. Can you not play like this next time? My little heart can''t stand it."


    Shao Tianyi lamented.


    Just now, his mood was almost like riding a roller coaster. Nima couldn''t stop completely. His speed was 70. His mood was Nima''s hi.


    Now seeing Qiu Zun and others finally gone, the whole person is almost out of power.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes, and then she persuaded. There will be times when you are shocked.


    "Brother, you, what are you doing, you can''t be ashamed!"


    Shao Qing''s face flushed, and her face was awkward.


    Anyway, you are also the Tianjiao of the Shao family, can you not be so shameful!


    Jiang Ruotong looked at Chen Yu, but his eyes were full of strong worship.


    This is his teacher. Even Tianzun dare to talk about it, let alone the Five Realms. Even in the entire sky, how many people dare to do this kind of thing?


    "This time, I hope you don''t spread the word, otherwise ..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the brothers and sisters of the Shao family immediately trembled and nodded. They also know how big a wave there is in this world of Tianzun. It is a coincidence that maybe the entire Shao family may be destroyed directly, so naturally they will not say much.


    "So, that, Chen Yu, can we go to you for a while after we go out?"


    Shao Tianyi said, a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yu frowned, then laughed. Indeed, everyone now thinks that Ouyang Hao and others were all killed by Chen Yu, and Shao Tianyi is considered to be his friend. If they do n¡¯t have their own protection, I ¡¯m afraid that after going out, the five domains Many forces will not let them go.


    Nodded, Chen Yu did not refuse.


    The Shifang Mountain was over, and Chen Yu''s purpose this time was also achieved. Several people went directly to another Jedi and got the admission token of Baiyu College.


    Among them, Chen Yu also collected a lot of alchemy materials and was preparing to make alchemy. His cultivation has been stuck in the extreme world for a long time. For Xiao Xuan''er, it is time to make a breakthrough!


    The Tianluo Ancient Road was closed two days later. After Chen Yu and others came out, they went directly to the Lei Yin Academy.


    "Close Dan Palace, I want to make alchemy!"


    In a word, the entire Dan Palace was closed directly. And not long after, the crisis came!


    On the second day of Chen Yu ¡¯s retreat, many starships crossed the void and came directly to the Leiyin Academy!


    Majestic people, one after another, walked down from the top with a look of ashamed, and marched towards the Leiyin Academy!


    "not good!"


    Tang Wu, the owner of Leiyin City, suddenly felt in his heart, and then the whole person disappeared into the room instantly, and went straight to the Leiyin School of Learning!


    When he arrived, seeing the sight in front of him, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "How, how can this be!"


    Just above the Leiyin Xuegong Palace, there are more than 20 powerful men standing in the sky, watching the Leiyin Xuegong coldly.


    All of these forces are the schools, families, and gates of those who died on the Shifang Mountain. This time I came here to ask for an explanation!


    Behind these people, no one is weaker than Lei Yin Xue Palace!


    Beside the crowd, there were hundreds of other helmsmen at the helm, all gathered to see the lively.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe saw this scene, their pupils shrank fiercely, all eyes were shocked.


    This is the first time to visit Leiyin Xue Palace with so many strengths!


    At this moment, the person standing in front of the crowd stepped out abruptly and suddenly roared.


    "The Tianjiao I waited for was all in the Tianluo Ancient Road, and was killed by Chen Yu in the Shifang Mountain! Now where is Chen Yu, we want him to pay for it!


    Ok?


    Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other and looked surprised.


    Mr. Chen, what happened again?

 Chapter 1167： do not regret!

    "Hey, now, there''s a good show!"


    At this moment, many of the lively big guys who came to see them all laughed. Everyone''s face looked like he wasn''t afraid of the trouble.


    That''s Ouyang Hao and so many Tianjiao! Each one is a treasure of its power, and some are the next heirs to its power.


    And Ouyang Hao, in the Yunlan Academy, the super young master who has emerged from the army, is likely to go to Baiyu College and become the top five unprecedented powerhouse!


    In order to train Ouyang Hao, Yunlan Xuegong did not know how much resources it spent, but now, everything is gone!


    Ouyang Hao died in the Tianluo Ancient Road. How can they accept such a thing? Even in the Tianluo Ancient Road, it is allowed to kill each other. But they can''t accept the result!


    And Chen Yu, also in the Five Realms, has a new nickname.


    Blood Slayer!


    In their eyes, what Chen Yu did was not to give them face, they could not accept it! Such existence also makes them feel worried and afraid. Once Chen Yu has fully grown up, wouldn''t the Five Realms all tremble under his feet?


    That''s why there are so many people here.


    "Hand over Chen Yu! This kind of person should be beaten away!"


    A long-haired old man, gritted his teeth. This person is the master of Yunlan Academy, Yunhua!


    When they heard Yunhua''s words, everyone immediately began to clamor.


    "Now hurry up with Chen Yu! Otherwise don''t blame us for breaking into your Leiyin Academy!"


    "That''s right! People like Chen Yu should be damned!"


    The sound was rolling, reverberating over the entire Leiyin Xuegong Palace, so that all the flying in Leiyin Xuegong looked up, and with one glance, everyone felt a deep despair!


    "Me, my God, what did Chen Yu do, and how could it cause so many horrible characters?"


    Someone sat down on the ground with a **** and shivered.


    Everyone in the sky, no matter which one, is not inferior to their palace master. Now it is unprecedented for so many people to come together!


    "Duan Heng, look at what your teacher has caused, what can you do now? We are all forced to the door!"


    Someone who was dissatisfied with Chen Yu immediately scolded Duan Heng and others.


    To these words, Duan Heng and others didn''t pay much attention, just looked worriedly into the sky.


    With so many people coming together, can this lineup, their teachers, really resist the past?


    "You nonsense, those people were not killed by Chen Yu, they were killed by aliens! That alien was Hu Yanbo, the son of King Tiandu!"


    At this moment, Shao Tianyi rushed up and explained loudly.


    what?


    Interracial! ?


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, but after looking at each other with Yunhua and others, they nodded indiscriminately.


    "Huh, it''s a bullshit. The Tianluo Ancient Road has only recently been opened, and each channel is within our surveillance range. How can aliens enter?"


    Yunhua waved her sleeves and said coldly.


    "It''s true! Those aliens lurked on the Shifang Mountain long ago! After Ouyang Hao obtained the basics of Tianfeng Nirvana, those aliens appeared! Ouyang Hao and them all died in the hands of Hu Yanbo . "


    Tian Feng Nirvana Basics!


    Hearing this, everyone''s breathing couldn''t help but have some haste, Yunhua even licked his tongue gently.


    Ouyang Hao was killed, that is to say, the basic chapter of Tianfeng Nirvana is now in the hands of Chen Yu!


    Can not let go of Chen Yu!


    "Well, you say that there are aliens, then I ask you, where are those aliens?"


    amount. . . . .


    Shao Tianyi said for a moment, "All were killed by Chen Yu."


    Hearing this, Yunhua laughed and looked disdainful.


    "Joke! You said that the foreigner killed Ouyang Hao and others, but was finally killed by Chen Yu? Huh, how arrogant Ouyang Hao is, he is alone in fighting against the three deputy palace masters, and he will not fall at all. If Hu Yanbo can kill Ouyang Hao, even if the strength is me, he may not be his opponent. You say that such strength is not as good as a little guy in Lei Yin Xue Gong? Why, do you think we are all idiots? Or, you Think Chen Yu is really better than me? "


    "No no no. I didn''t say you were idiots."


    Shao Tianyi waved his hands quickly, anxious.


    Seeing Shao Tianyi''s appearance, everyone smiled coldly. This kid has some eyesight.


    But the next moment, Shao Tianyi''s words made everyone look dumbfounded.


    "Actually, Chen Yu is really good. Then, that, it''s better not to mess with him."


    Just kidding, can a person who dares to be cowardly be weak? Even Shao Tianyi himself did not find out that Chen Yu had become invincible in his heart.


    Even with so many strong men coming together, he always felt that if he was alone, no one was Chen Yu''s opponent!


    "presumptuous!"


    With a loud roar, Yunhua''s face was cold.


    "You are the boy of Shao''s family. After killing Chen Yu, your Shao''s family also don''t want to escape the relationship! Now, let me go!"


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, a strong cloud suddenly burst out of Yunhua''s cuffs, blowing Shao Tianyi aside.


    With a cold hum, Yunhua strode forward and entered the Leiyin Xuegong Palace by herself.


    "Yunhua, how dare you!"


    Seeing Yunhua''s arrogant look, Lei Guanyu''s eyes flickered, and then he stepped out, his five fingers suddenly opened, and he blasted out directly with Yunhua!


    Between their fingers, an arc of light shone from the cold light of the forest, which made people chilling.


    "Give me away!"


    Yunhua also made a long shout, and the same palm burst out. Unlike Lei Guanyu, in Yunhua''s palm, there seem to be countless small white cyclones, like thousands of meat grinders.


    boom!


    A shocking explosion, accompanied by a shock wave visible to the naked eye, scattered directly around. The strong wind pressure dropped directly from the sky. The people on the ground were also shaking their bodies. Some people even sat on the ground with one butt!


    At the moment, everyone''s face was full of shock.


    With this pair of palms, Yunhua didn''t move, but Lei Guanyu suddenly took a dozen steps back, even more blood dripping on the palms!


    "You, your cultivation!"


    Lei Guanyu was shocked to speak. Although there is a gap between the two''s cultivation, it should never be so huge!


    "Oh, Lei Guanyu, how do you know that my strength is far better than you! For the sake of being the masters of Xuegong Palace, you still take the initiative to save your face.


    Yunhua smiled proudly.


    Lei Guanyu''s eyes glared and he was full of anger. When he was about to rush up again, he was pulled down by Gu Tianhe.


    "Let them go, Mr. Chen will be out soon. Since they want to find death, we don''t stop."


    Gutianhe cold road.


    Lei Guanyu froze, then nodded.


    "Yunhua, you want to see Mr. Chen, I won''t stop you, but don''t regret it!"


    regret?


    Hearing this, the crowds froze.

 Chapter 1168： Cant even enter the door!

    Before Luo Dan Palace!


    At this moment it is already crowded with people. All the people in the Leiyin Academy have gathered here, and everyone''s eyes are trembling.


    "Have you heard that they are coming here today to kill Chen Yu!"


    "Oh my God, what the **** is going on, what did Chen Yu do that caused so many forces?"


    "I heard people say that in the Tianluo Ancient Road, Chen Yu directly killed all the Tianjiao of these forces! He also got the nickname of the bloodslayer!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    The **** killer, such a domineering nickname, is enough to explain what Chen Yu did in the Tianluo Ancient Road.


    At this moment, the gate of Dan Palace was closed. Yunhua looked at Dan Palace with gloomy eyes. Behind this door, Chen Yu was in it. He could not wait to rush in now and cut off Chen Yu''s head!


    "Yunhua, Mr. Chen is in there, go inside if you have the skills!"


    Lei Guanyu said coldly.


    "Hum, are you afraid of me?"


    I glanced at Lei Guanyu, Yunhua was not polite, and suddenly yelled at the gate of Dan Palace.


    "Open to Lao Tzu!"


    boom!


    I heard only a violent roar, and Yunhua blasted out from the palm of his hand, and innumerable wind blades gushed into a huge vortex of storms, impacting the door away!


    I saw this scene, everyone sneered.


    "With Yunhua''s strength, it is very easy to break through the gate of Dan Palace. Today is the death of Chen Yu!"


    ²»´í "Yes, this kid killed so many of us. If we didn''t kill him today, where would we put our face?"


    "After you will go in, don''t rob me, I will cut off the kid''s tendons and hamstrings, and let him kneel in front of me like a dog, otherwise it will be difficult to resolve my hatred."


    Everyone talked, as if Chen Yu was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Boom!


    The storm whirlpool hit the door directly, but the next scene stunned everyone.


    The gate of Luo Dan Palace is intact!


    ʲô "What, this is impossible!"


    Yunyun Hua shouted in shock.


    He slaps his hand, but it uses 80% of his strength, not to mention a gate, even a small hill, can be smashed into powder in an instant, but now it is impossible to open a door, which is incredible.


    I was shocked and appeared on everyone''s face.


    "So, that, isn''t Yunhua working hard? How could it have no effect?"


    Some people stared and said suddenly.


    Xun Lei''s shower and Gu Tianhe, however, looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the place where Mr. Chen retreats is not so easy to break!


    "Oh, Yunhua, now Dan Palace is in front of you. If you have the ability, then go in."


    Lei Guanyu shouted.


    Ji Yunhua''s face turned red, and then boundless anger came to his mind,


    "Damn, I don''t believe you can''t open this door, come together!"


    With a loud roar, Yunhua shot again. Beside Yunhua, many big men nodded, and then all of them drank and waved their hands together.


    In a hurry, I saw only a stream of light, with a terrifying atmosphere, wanting to blast the gate of the Dan Palace.


    àÛͨ!


    Someone was sitting on the ground, watching the dozens of streamers across the sky, full of fear.


    "Too terrible, who else can resist this attack?"


    The complexions of Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe are also huge changes. I never expected that Yunhua would be so shameless and ask everyone to work together. Although they have enough confidence in Chen Yu, these people are all forces The man at the helm, and the power of attack at the same time, is simply appalling!


    Many of the big men who came to watch the war, just smiled and shook his head, his eyes were helpless.


    "Hey, I wanted to see what the boy could do? Yunhua and others attacked at the same time. I''m afraid the entire Dan Palace must be razed to the ground. It''s really nothing to watch."


    "Yeah, kill the chicken with a bull knife? Yunhua, they are too careful."


    Wu Shao Tianyi sat on the ground with his butt, his face collapsed,


    O Nima, these old immortals are too tasteless. There is a kind of one-on-one challenge with Chen Yu, even playing group attacks, shameless, despicable, indecent!


    Shao Tianyi scolded in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Dan Gong with a strong anxiety in his eyes.


    Chen Yu, can he really carry it?


    I was thinking, everyone''s attack has reached the gate of Dan Gong!


    ºäºäºä ºäºä!


    He heard only a series of popping sounds, echoing throughout the thunder school.


    The gate of Dan Palace was directly submerged in a glorious landscape. A shock wave visible to the naked eye, with Dan Palace as the center, spread wildly around. The strong wind pressure caused the surrounding trees to be blown directly. Some buildings were even more severed. Is directly blasted into lotus root powder.


    Everyone was disappointed to change colors, it was just aftermath, and there was such a destructive force. Shouldn''t the gate of Dan Palace be completely smashed?


    Qi Yunhua stood in the sky, looked at the direction of Dan Gong, could not bear anymore, and laughed.


    "Little bastard, this is the end to me. If you dare to kill Ouyang Hao in the Tianluo Ancient Road, I will dare to break into your Leiyin Academy. In front of so many people, you will be put to death. But helpless. "


    Many of the big men who came to watch the war looked at each other and all shook their heads.


    ended.


    everything is over!


    Under this attack, Chen Yu and Dan Gong cannot possibly exist.


    "I fuck, what''s that?"


    I suddenly exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The flood that drowned the Dan Palace, disappeared at this moment, and what remained was a Dan Palace intact! And the gate was not damaged at all!


    I was outside the Dan Palace. At this moment, there was a golden shield covering the entire Dan Palace. This was Chen Yu''s formation before the retreat, in order to prevent people from forcibly entering the Dan Palace.


    Everyone is holding back.


    No, it''s okay!


    I fuck! It''s okay! ?


    There was a sudden uproar in the entire Leiyin Snow Palace. Shao Tianyi opened his mouth wide, his eyes were dull, and his head was empty. Then he suddenly shook and burst into laughter.


    "Haha, it''s okay, even tmd is okay, I know that Chen Yu is absolutely impossible!"


    ²»¿ÉÄÜ "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Xun Yunhua shouted in a shout, and in his eyes he couldn''t hide the horror. Beside him, the people also changed dramatically.


    I gathered all the people''s strength, and there was no trace of scratches left on the gate. This is a joke!


    In the eyes of everyone at this moment, the entire Dan Palace suddenly became mysterious and awesome.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it, can you say that it doesn''t come out inside? Continue to attack, this shield will not last long!"


    Many big guys nodded. At this step, if they stopped, they would really become a laughing stock for everyone!


    Just when they wanted to take action, suddenly, a terrifying breath suddenly rose from Dan Palace!


    Yun Yunhua felt a sudden panic in her heart. There was a feeling of fear. The other big brothers felt the same as Yunhua. They seemed to have something unbelievable and woke up!


    What exactly is this?


    Everyone looked in the direction of Dan Gong, with a lot of doubts in their eyes.


    Squeak!


    At this moment, the closed gate of Dan Palace suddenly opened, and a steady footstep came from Dan Palace!


    Chen Yu, come out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Your palm is a bit light

    Da da da!


    Every time Chen Yu fell, it was like stepping on the hearts of everyone, and invisible pressure permeated the audience.


    Jin Yunhua''s pupils shrank sharply, and she swallowed saliva unconsciously, taking a step back. And next to Yunhua, many big guys, like Yunhua''s reaction, all took a step backward, everyone''s heart was sinking fiercely,


    Ôõô How could this guy give me so much pressure?


    Yunhua was horrified. He was now infinitely close to the condensed state of great strength and strength. Among the five domains, it can be said to be the top batch, but now, facing a guy from Thunder Academy But feel small.


    Xu shook her head fiercely, and then Yunhua suppressed the horror in her heart, and her eyes became indifferent again.


    "You are Chen Yu?"


    Qi Yunhua asked coldly.


    Chen Yu looked up and looked at the people in the sky, with a slight impatience between her brows,


    "Do you know, you are noisy?"


    The faint words floated from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    In Dan Palace, Chen Yu has condensed the elixir and continued to take it, and just now, he finally broke through and successfully entered the extraordinary world!


    But this did not bring him a hint of joy. Now, in his heart, all he thought about was Xuan Xuaner. He only hated that his practice was not fast enough to go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace in time.


    I heard Chen Yu''s words, Yunhua froze, and then a anger came directly to his heart,


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to me like this? Did you know that I am the palace master of Yunlan Academy, Yunhua, in front of me, you must remain humble and awe."


    Others also looked indifferent and exposed their home.


    Óð Chen Yu just smiled scornfully.


    "Humility and awe, what are you guys? Dare to presume these two words in front of me. Now, I won''t kill you."


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Wu Yunhua''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous spree appeared in his eyes.


    "I asked you, why did you kill Ouyang Hao, Ji Yan and others with your poisonous hand?"


    Shao Tianyi looked at Chen Yu and was very anxious. Chen Yu, you have to explain it quickly.


    Explanation?


    Chen Yu just glanced at Yunhua. This guy is not worthy of explaining himself. How about killing? What about not killing? Dare to come to trouble, he Chen Yu is next!


    "What kind of grudges do they have against you? A fierce person like you is a scourge to live in the world. We originally wanted to kill you, but as long as you hand over the basics of Tian Feng Nirvana, we will spare you , Just abandon your practice. Now you choose. "


    Xun Yunhua stepped out and was very vigorous. Many big guys beside him also stepped forward at the same time, making a loud roar.


    "Make a choice, life or death!"


    ÕâÒ» This sentence echoed over the entire Leiyin School of Learning, and the momentum was extremely appalling.


    Many of the big men who came to watch the battle saw a slight sympathy in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    "Speaking of, this boy''s strength is enough to be shocking. Even Ouyang Hao, who was born recently, is a little overshadowed in front of him. Unfortunately, Mu Xiu in the forest, the wind will destroy it. This boy is probably difficult today. Run away. "


    ²»´í "Yes, you still have to be smart. Sometimes you are too sharp, and it is easy to be jealous. Although this boy is strong, but his brain is not easy to use. People like this are not geniuses, but stupid people."


    "Look at it, I think this kid may not be able to stand up. Maybe she really will give up the exercises and self-defeated to save his life, but if he does, he will Makes me look at him. "


    ´ó Many big guys all published their own opinions, but Chen Yu didn''t care about all this.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a woman beside you. You are taking the exercises for that woman. Where is she now? Let her come out, kneel in front of us, and give the exercises with both hands, just like you Self-defeating, that ¡¯s all for today. Otherwise, it ¡¯s endless. ¡±


    Qi Yunhua spoke coldly.


    brush!


    Chen Yu''s expression suddenly became indifferent. Xuan Er was his inverse scale. Yunhua dare to mention Xuan Er? It''s just death!


    "I''m in a bad mood right now, and I really want to kill, who will come first?"


    Yun Yunhua froze, and then laughed, as if hearing a big joke.


    "You want to kill, huh, do you have that strength? Who else should you come first? The old man is standing here now, but you are here to kill."


    Wu Yunhua said with a smile.


    I walked beside Yunhua, and the others laughed, looking extremely contemptuous.


    "Boy, don''t be too mad to be a man. Everyone will say that if you can do it, it''s called Niubi, but if you can''t, it''s silly."


    "We are standing here now, come whoever you want to kill, rest assured, we will give you this opportunity, but ah, you do not have this strength."


    "Any ants, dare to mad before me, are you an idiot?"


    He laughed around, but Chen Yun didn''t care, just tilted his head and looked at Yunhua.


    "You want the first one?"


    Yunyun Hua laughed.


    ²»´í "Yes, my husband will see. What kind of confidence do you have, how dare you say that!"


    it is good!


    Chen Yun only said one word, and when the word fell, the other person had disappeared into place and appeared directly in front of Yunhua.


    what? So fast!


    Pu Yunhua''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person was in a tight heart. Suddenly there was a great fear that wrapped him in, making him breathless.


    Get me out!


    With a sigh of apprehension, Yunhua blasted out and hit Chen Yu''s chest fiercely, and this time, Chen Yu did not escape in the slightest!


    bingo!


    Yun Yunhua looked overjoyed. The two were only one meter away, and he could clearly perceive that his palm was striking Chen Yun''s chest firmly.


    And unlike before, his palm has exhausted all the true power of the whole body, which can be said to be his peak palm!


    moron!


    Seeing this scene, everyone had these two words in their hearts. Just now they were shocked by the speed that Chen Yu showed, but they did not expect that Chen Yu would be stupid, even without dodging, and was blasted by Yunhua in!


    not good!


    Xi Lei Guanyu''s heart was raised fiercely, and deep concerns appeared on their faces.


    But the next moment, all of them looked changed, full of horror. Yunhua''s smile condensed instantly, a hint of fear appeared on his face, and then spread wildly.


    Chen Yun stood in place, even without moving, his appearance remained unchanged.


    "Your palm is a bit light."


    Xu glanced at Yunhua, and Chen Yu said lightly.


    Just now, he has directly attacked Yunhua''s attack in order to test this time. After the breakthrough, to what extent?


    The result was also very satisfying. At this moment, his Emperor Dragon''s strength is several times more than before, and the physical strength has been greatly improved. Speed, physical strength, strength, and response are all completely different from before.


    If it was before the breakthrough, even him, he would not dare to take Yunhua''s attack unprotected, but now, it is just the flesh, he has completely crushed Yunhua. It can be said that the condensed state is below The attack can be completely ignored for him!


    "You, you, this is impossible, impossible!"


    Yun Yunhua growled. The whole scene died instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： Five Realms First!

    The Leiyin School of Music is roaring with the roar of Yunhua, but otherwise, it is extremely dead. Everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths widened, and their faces were horrified.


    I took Yunhua''s palm hard, but nothing happened?


    This, is this surely not a dream?


    ´ó The big guys who just expressed their opinions, their throats are blocked by something, they only make gurgling noises, and their pupils are trembling violently.


    Regarding strength, Yunhua is the strongest among the crowd, but now, even Yunhua cannot shake Chen Yu, what are they?


    "Haha! Chen Yu, you are awesome! You defile Chen Yu again, and tell you that I am called Shao Tianyi, who belongs to Shao''s family, and Chen Yu is my elder brother. Come to me for trouble, you come."


    After a brief stagnation, Shao Tianyi immediately hunched his arms and laughed wildly.


    Xi Shaoqing covered her face and shook her head helplessly.


    Brother, can we not be so mentally retarded, hey.


    But after that, the corner of his mouth rose.


    ²»´í "Yes, we are friends of Chen Yu, aren''t you going to deal with my Shao family? Now, you do it!" Shouted Shao Qing.


    Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other, their eyes shook endlessly.


    "Mr. Chen is now retreating a lot stronger."


    Gu Tianhe nodded solemnly, "Now Mr. Chen''s strength can be said to be the first person in Five Realms. The pond of Five Realms is too small for his big dragon! His future is in Baiyu College! "


    One hundred colleges!


    When I heard these four words, Lei Guanyu''s expression shook and he was filled with emotion. That kind of place, but they dare not think about it.


    "I am afraid that after today, Yunlan Academy will become the laughingstock of the Five Realms."


    Gu Gu Tianhe nodded, "Yeah, the master of the Xuegong Palace came with so many people to seek revenge, but was killed in the end. I am afraid that it will be a big joke."


    Between words, Yunhua was already dead in their eyes!


    "Come again, I''ll give you a chance."


    Óð Chen Yu said coldly, staring at Yunhua.


    Huh!


    Yun Yunhua''s pupils shrank fiercely, and then boundless anger suddenly burst into her heart.


    "Boy, I want you to die! Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Yunhua was like a blast, and his fists, palms, feet, pointing at Chen Yu poured out.


    I saw Yunhua''s whole person as if incarnate into an inexhaustible cloud of anger, raging wildly, and Chen Yu was drowned in the cloud of qi.


    I saw this scene, everyone''s face changed again, and never imagined that Yunhua''s attack was so explosive.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Yunhua''s attack stopped.


    Ȼ Yunhua''s face was flushed and his mouth gasped heavily. The whole body burst into white sky, which was a vision of Yunhua''s sweat that evaporated in an instant.


    "Huh, huh, ha ha, ha ha ha ha, little bastard, didn''t you let me come, you **** up! You are a student in a palace, do you dare to play with your husband? This is the price of arrogance! "


    Yun Yunhua laughed wildly. At this moment, he only felt weak and weak. The attack just now, the frequency is high, the offensive is fierce, and the combat power is strong, it is definitely his most pinnacle!


    Even, he doubts that after this day, will he be able to erupt such an attack in the future?


    too strong! I was just too strong just now!


    This kid, it is absolutely impossible to resist!


    ×ÔÐÅ He is confident that under his own attack, Chen Yu could not be as good as he was just now!


    The people next to Yunyun Hua were all happy.


    The big brothers who watched the battle saw this scene and could not help communicating with each other.


    "You said, will the kid be all right?"


    "It can''t be okay. Even if Yunhua''s attack was just as hard as I could to defend it, it may not be able to continue. He was not armed just now, how could there be nothing?"


    Someone analyzed.


    "What if he was really fine?"


    Hey!


    When I heard this, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Is it okay?


    Is that possible?


    "If he really has nothing, then from today on, all of us will submit to him! He will be the first person in the Five Realms!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and shocked in their eyes.


    Five Realms First! What glory this is. How many years have no such person appeared? Even the first person in the Five Realms in the historical records are those old monsters, and no young figure like Chen Yu has ever appeared!


    ÏÖÔÚ Are they now becoming witnesses?


    "No, it''s impossible! How could Yunhua''s attack be so easy to follow? I don''t believe it!" At this moment, someone shouted so.


    "Look at it!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Yunhua and yelled suddenly.


    I saw that in the heavy cloud generated by Yunhua''s attack just now, I suddenly stretched out an arm!


    Yes, it''s the arm!


    what!


    Yun Yunhua''s pupils shrank violently, and she hadn''t had time to react. Her palms had stuck Yun Hua''s neck!


    Suddenly, at this time, Yun Qi had slowly dissipated. After everyone saw the scene, they were suddenly shocked.


    Chen Yu, appeared in front of everyone, there was no scar on his body!


    The attack just now has no effect!


    "It''s over! Yunhua, it''s over!"


    Someone is blind and murmured to himself.


    Giggle. . . . . .


    Yunyun Hua stared at his eyes, all bloodshot in his eyes, infinite fear, crawled up to his face.


    how is this possible? how can that be?


    Have you attacked the peak just now, but the opponent has completely carried it down? And, haven''t any scars yet?


    The gap between himself and him is so large?


    "This is all your strength? You, I''m so disappointed."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "At the very least, you have to leave a wound or two on my body. Unfortunately, you didn''t."


    The pupils shrunk, Yunhua''s expression shook, and her eyes were stunned.


    "I, admit defeat, let me go, Ouyang Hao''s death, I will not pursue it!"


    Yun Yunhua''s face rose red, her fists tightened and loosened, and she was finally unable to let go.


    Oh my gosh, Yunhua actually gave up! This. This is unimaginable!


    Someone shouted in shock.


    The crowds who came to watch the war, looked at this scene at this moment, sighed deeply, and looked extremely complicated.


    "It''s settled, the first person in the Five Realms, appeared!"


    "Let you leave? Did I say let you go? When you are disrespectful to my woman, you have no way to live."


    Chen Yu said coldly. Now he is in a bad mood and wants to kill.


    "You, what do you want to do! I, I am the palace master of Yunlan Academy! Among the Five Realms, there is admiration! If you do something to me, I will not let you go! ...


    Click!


    A cricket made a crisp sound and interrupted Yunhua''s words. It was the voice of his neck that was directly broken by Chen Yu! Not only that, Chen Yu''s Emperor Dragon Power directly rushed out of Yunhua''s body, crushing all of its primordial gods into powder, and the dead can''t die anymore!


    "Kill if you kill. Who are you and what does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    The atmosphere was so dignified, everyone looked at it all, their minds were blank.


    Yunyun Hua, dead?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Set off!

    A thumping sound, Yunhua''s body fell to the ground from a height, making a dull noise.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped suddenly, looking at the place where Yunhua fell, where Yunhua was lying on the ground, her body twisted into a weird angle, her eyes still staring, it turned out to be dead!


    Hey, kill? Chen Yu, did he really kill Yunhua? It was the master of the Yunlan Academy of Learning. He died like this, making people feel like they were dreaming.


    "Chen Yu, how dare you dare to kill Yunhua? What crime should you take?"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and reprimanded.


    Leng Leng looked at the past, Chen Yu dismissed a smile.


    Ôõô "What? Do you want to come too?"


    Hey!


    The man''s heart jumped and he couldn''t help but take a step back, a look of panic in his eyes.


    Hit him?


    Do not make jokes! He is very clear about his own strength, not even Yunhua. Now Yunhua can''t make a move in the hands of Chen Yu, let alone him?


    Ôõô "Why, dare you?"


    Chen Yu smiled contemptuously, and then glanced at the people who sought revenge.


    "I did not kill Ouyang Hao and the others, but if you want to seek revenge, I will also follow Chen Yu, but the consequences will not be borne by you."


    Howl!


    Everyone took a step back. From Chen Yu''s body, they felt tremendous pressure. This pressure was a crushing of absolute strength. They even felt that even if these people were together, they would be instantly caught. Chen Yu slaughter is clean!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is already synonymous with invincibility!


    "No, I dare not, all of this is Yunhua''s own claim. We are not here to seek revenge. We just want to know the truth of the matter. Since you said that they were not killed by you, we naturally believe in you."


    Some people drooled and laughed awkwardly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen must not misunderstand. With Mr. Chen''s strength, he will never fire against Ouyang Hao and others. After returning, I will kill the person who passed the false news. Such a person who manipulates right and wrong is definitely bad intentions ! "


    "Me too, I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me for my reckless behavior. Don''t take it to heart. Our Five Realms are one and the same, but we can''t have an internal conflict and let others see the joke."


    "That''s right. As the first person in the Five Realms, Mr. Chen also hopes that in the future, Mr. Chen will lead us to the Five Realms and become stronger and stronger."


    Everyone laughed, completely different from the cold look just now, and there was a taste of flattery between the eyebrows.


    Now it is not important who Ouyang Hao and others killed. The most important thing is that they have no qualifications and strength for revenge!


    Many of the big men who came to watch the war are not very embarrassed at this moment. In front of them, they have witnessed the birth of a legend!


    One person, one move, shocking the heroes, the first person in the Five Realms, deserves its name!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for being the first person in Five Realms!"


    A big brother came out first, took a deep breath, and then bowed and said.


    Congratulations to Mr. Chen for being the first person in Five Realms!


    One big brother after another, bent down to Chen Yu, took time, the whole sky, all the big brothers who had previously reached the Leiyin Academy, all bowed their heads deeply, and expressed their heart of surrender to Chen Yu. Spectacular.


    Many students in the Leiyin Academy of Learning opened their mouths and looked up at everything in the sky. The only thing in their hearts was shock.


    "The first person in the Five Realms, we learn the palace. Among the five realms, it is the weakest star domain. One day, there will be such a magnificent hero. This is a miracle, this is a great miracle!"


    Everyone suddenly felt a sense of pride. Chen Yu, but they were from the Leiyin Academy, it was like they were in high school. Although their grades were not good, there were people beside them who took the exam directly. I went to Tsinghua University, even if it is said that such a person is my classmate, it is a matter of great pride.


    Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu!


    Everyone was mad, shouting Chen Yu''s name desperately, hissing exhausted.


    Shao Tianyi clenched his fists and was delighted with his previous decision. At this time, a communication device on his body suddenly rang, opened it, and found that it was his father. Shao Feng was in contact. Yourself.


    This kind of inter-satellite communication equipment is extremely rare, and it is impossible for small forces to have it. I am afraid that it is only a large force like the Shao family.


    "Little bunny, where did you go? I heard that you and that Chen Yu are friends? Hurry back to Lao Tzu, your prodigal son, pit father''s stuff, the Shao family will be ruined by you !!!"


    In the communication equipment, Shao Feng growled wildly.


    The news that Chen Yu killed Ouyang Hao has reached the Shao family. What''s more, Shao Feng feels that his scalp is numb. His son and daughter are said to be also Chen Yu''s friends. It is almost conceivable how many great forces will be. Crazy revenge.


    There was a sneer in communication equipment.


    "Hey, Shao Feng, your Shao family has played. I didn''t expect your son to do such an idiot. How can you argue with us at home?"


    Heo Shao Tianyi heard it. At that time, on the Shifang Mountain, his family''s deadly opponent, slandering himself and Chen Yu, killed Ouyang Hao and others. And the voice in the communication facility is the father of that guy!


    °Ö "Dad, next to you, the Liu family owner Liu Wude is also here? If he is here, thank me for him."


    what?


    Within Shao''s house, Shao Feng lived.


    Thank him? Liu Wude came to see the joke. Now he wants to thank him. What happened to his son?


    Liu Wude and a few others were all stunned. Could this kid be hit too hard and be stupid?


    "Little bunny, what nonsense do you say? Hurry back, now it''s time for my Shao family crisis."


    "Dad, it''s not my Shao family who is at a critical moment, but when our Shao family is taking off, it''s already here! Look!"


    Shao Tianyi turned on the video function of the communication equipment. Immediately, the picture of Lei Yin Xue Palace was transmitted to Shao''s family.


    Afterwards, everyone in the Shao family stopped.


    In the picture, Chen Yu stands proudly between heaven and earth. In front of him, many big men are all Qiqi worship, and on the ground, the face of Leiyin Xuegong is full of excitement, and the mountains and tsunami Astonishing.


    This, what''s going on?


    Shao Feng froze.


    "Dad, the master of the Yunlan Academy of Learning, Yunhua, brought a dozen gangsters to seek revenge. Yunhua was beheaded by Chen Yu on the spot. Many other gangsters bowed down and respected Chen Yu as the first person in the Five Realms. Our Shao family, not only did not have any calamities, but they have to fly into the sky! "


    Shao Tianyi said excitedly.


    The Shao family has been considered as a friend of Chen Yu. With such a relationship, it is almost possible to see their Shao family, which will definitely take off in the future!


    "I, lie! Haha, son, good job, good job! I know you have inherited your dad''s good genes, take a step and look at three steps, step by step, you must have seen the potential of Chen Yu, Your dad is very happy! It seems that I did not read it wrong, your kid does have my wisdom! Hahahaha. "


    "Fuck, weren''t you arrogant just now? Didn''t you discuss in front of me how to allocate the assets of my Shao family? Now it''s all dumb? It''s your grandfather! Lao Tzu''s son, but the first of the five domains Friends! What kind of thing are you guys, do n¡¯t apologize today, I have killed all of you! "


    "What? Is this compensation? Absolutely not! Lao Tzu was scared by you just now. You have to compensate Lao Tzu. Everyone takes half of the property!"


    Shao Feng''s arrogant voice came over, Shao Tianyi shook his head helplessly and interrupted the communication.


    Looking into the sky, his expression was extremely complicated.


    In my opinion, the Five Realms can''t tolerate you anymore. At the next stop, presumably you just want to go to Baiyu College, keep getting stronger, and chase your woman. However, now your woman has stood at the apex of the starry sky. Under the siege of the peerless Tianjiao, can you really carry it down?


    Dr. Shao Tianyi looked at Chen Yu, and there was a hint of anxiety in his look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Admission

    Five Realms First!


    Within just three days, the name had spread.


    Everyone is eagerly discussing, after all, after the entire five domains, but such a character appeared for the first time!


    Outside the Leiyin School, all the major forces from the Five Realms gathered here, and their eyes were full of awe. Everyone brought expensive gifts, densely packed.


    "Oh my god, it''s terrifying! How many people have to come to our palace?"


    All the students of Leiyin Xuegong''s eyes widened.


    "His, it ¡¯s amazing, I am afraid that in the Five Realms, I got a little bit of power on the table, and now all of them are here! Which of these people are not usually high above you? But now you see, they are in line! I ca n¡¯t believe it with my own eyes. ¡±


    Congratulations to Wanbang!


    Everyone knows that all of this is because there is a man in their palace, Chen Yu!


    Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other and smiled, with inexplicable emotions in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, my Lei Yin Xue Palace will be able to show today''s grand situation."


    Gu Tianhe nodded, his complex look.


    "Yes, by now, Mr. Chen should have arrived at Baiyu College."


    One hundred colleges.


    Lei Guanyu''s eyes looked at the distant sky and sighed deeply.


    As a remote place, the Five Realms is really inconspicuous within the Bai Realm. From the Five Realms, there is only one long-distance transmission channel leading to the location of the Bai Realm College.


    At this moment, Chen Yu passed through this channel and came to Baiyu College!


    "Oh, it feels like coming out of the countryside to college."


    Chen Yu laughed at herself.


    Looking around, he found that his place was a gathering center. Numerous transmission channels are all connected here, and people are constantly coming out of the transmission channels. Everyone looks like a curious baby.


    "Hey, brother, you''re here for the test, too."


    examination?


    Chen Yu froze and saw a fat boy. At this moment, he came over and said since he was familiar.


    "I won''t change the money. I''m from Hongfeng Starfield. How are you preparing for the entrance exam of Baiyu College?"


    "There is nothing to prepare, so come here." Chen Yu said lightly.


    He did not make preparations. He had the admission token of Bai Yu College. He never thought about what preparations needed to enter Bai Yu College.


    Jin did not change his face, his smile even worse.


    Rubbing his hands, Jin Buchang laughed.


    "Well, it seems that the brothers are well-informed. If I have the opportunity to enter Baiyu College in the future, I hope that the brothers will take care of them."


    Jin didn''t change his smile, and there was a touch of flattery. The entrance examination of Baiyu College has a very high elimination rate. There are not many people who dare to come without even the slightest preparation. Those who dare to do so are all people.


    In the eyes of Jin Buhuan, Chen Yu is such a person!


    Jin Bu turned around, and several others came together, and everyone smiled.


    "I don''t know how to call a friend, where do they come from?"


    "Five Realms, Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu said calmly.


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and the smile on the knot just disappeared instantly, leaving only a deep indifference.


    "Five Realms, came from such a remote place? I remember there was a hairless, always weak. What kind of people can be in this place?"


    "That is, no one in the Five Domains has ever entered the BaiYu College. They are too weak to even have the qualifications for admission."


    "Huh, that tone is so big. I thought it was an extraordinary genius, but it turned out to be just a small country guy. Sure enough, people in small places have never seen the world, but they are confident. Now. "


    The people who had just come together were completely dispersed in an instant, and everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Jin did not change the same look, his face was a bit subtle. I thought Chen Yu was a big tree, but I didn''t expect it, but it was just a small person from the Five Realms.


    "Hey, I''m really unlucky. I thought I could hold my thighs and I can''t count on them now."


    Jin Buchang shook his head again and again.


    "Brother, let''s consider this fate, rest assured, if you can successfully enter Baiyu College, I will definitely take care of you."


    Chen Yu frowned, this guy was very calm, and his heart was not bad.


    "Oh, don''t change gold, you are just a waste, and you want to take care of other people? It''s really interesting."


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came over, and Jin Buchang looked at the person, his face changed instantly.


    "Qian Yingyao, what are you doing?"


    Qian Yingyao smiled and said, "Naturally, I came to see you as a waste. After all, I''m your distant cousin. Hehe."


    Then, glancing at Chen Yu, Qian Yingyao laughed.


    "A waste, a hunk, is really a good match. I hope you can be admitted to Bai Yu College, I am waiting for you at Bai Yu College, hehehehehe."


    Qian Yingyao smiled and left. Chen Yu''s eyes froze with a chill. Although he knew that the Five Realms were inconspicuous in the entire hundred realms, he did not expect that the status of the Five Realms was so low.


    "Qian Yingyao is very arrogant."


    Kim didn''t change his gloomy look, saying: "He is my distant cousin. He is very talented. During the entrance examination of Baiyu College, his teacher said that he could pass the test 100%."


    "What about you? Seems he looks down on you?"


    Hearing this, Jin didn''t change his head, scratched his head, and was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, hey, if you don''t find a relationship, there is only a 30% chance. But my father has already done something, and I went in this time, and there was no problem."


    Rush?


    Chen Yu frowned, and it seemed that the family that Jin Buhuan was very powerful. The existence of Baiyu College is not to say that it should be done.


    Let ¡¯s go now. The entrance exam is about to begin.


    Where they are now, that is the planet of Bai Yu College, a subsidiary planet next to it. To enter Bai Yun College, they need to go through the teleportation array.


    Jin didn''t change his voice and sang, and went to the planet where Baiyu College is located with Chen Yu.


    Baiyu College, where the planet is named Baiyuxing, is as large as ten suns. This is also the core area of ??Baiyu. It is extremely prosperous.


    "My God, there are too many of them."


    Jin Buhuan exclaimed. They are now in front of the gate of Baiyu College. It is a huge square, but it is crowded with young people from all over the place.


    "Are these all coming for the exam?"


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. Roughly calculated, there are at least a million people here.


    "Yes, they are all here to take the exam, but Baiyun College is taking the elite route. The admissions this time is said to be more than 7,000."


    7000!


    Hearing this number, Chen Yun frowned, with some surprises. The pass rate of this admission was really low.


    Qian Yingyao apparently saw the two, sneering disdainfully.


    "Two wastes."


    Those who knew that Chen Yu had come from the Five Realms just smiled slightly and looked extremely disdainful.


    "Situzi hasn''t seen the world before, shouldn''t he be frightened. Hahahaha."


    In their laughter, your loud voice made everyone shocked,


    The entrance exam has begun!

 Chapter 1173： This is fake

    Rumble!


    After a huge noise, I saw that in the center of the square, within the eyes of everyone, a high platform suddenly rose from the ground, nearly 100 meters high.


    "what is this?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    "This is the dynamometer of the entrance test. Everyone must attack this stone and verify their cultivation. The higher the strength, the larger the value shown above. None will pass. In addition, there are many other levels for the entrance exam. "


    Hearing Jin Buhuan''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded.


    "What''s going on there?"


    At a glance, Chen Yu saw the other side of the square, but it was empty, there was only a simple table, and two staff members were sitting there. As for the students who took the exam, there was none, and here The crowd of people forms a stark contrast.


    "It''s not where we can go."


    There was a hint of envy in Jin Buhuan''s tone.


    "That is the entrance point for exemption from examinations. Only those peerless Tianjiao who has been recognized by Baiyu College and received the exemption qualification certificate issued by the college can be exempted from the entrance to the college. Pass the test honestly, yes, what is your level of cultivation? "


    Chen Yu said, "The transcendental realm is great."


    Jin did not change his brow, nodded, this kind of practice, there is still a possibility of entering school.


    "Testing has begun."


    I don''t know who shouted, and all the attention was immediately drawn to it.


    This high platform can accommodate hundreds of people to attack at the same time, showing the strength of each person separately. Groups and groups of people approached and attacked the high platform. There was a staff member to take notes. Jin Buchang was very nervous and his palms kept sweating. Chen Yu was indifferent.


    He has the admission token of Bai Yu College, and now it seems that he should go through the trial exemption.


    Just as he was about to step over, Jin Buhuan suddenly shouted.


    "I fuck, it''s Li Changfeng."


    I saw a tall, thin figure dressed in white, walked to the pilot-free, with a look of indifference. He took out a red list and gave it to the staff.


    The staff member who was sitting there immediately stood up with a smile on his face.


    "It''s Li Gongzi, please wait a moment."


    Li Changfeng nodded faintly, stood aside, and clasped his hands on his chest, looking sad and joyless.


    "I''m so envious, everyone is free to go in. We don''t know yet. Can we enter Baiyu College?"


    "People are arrogant. How can we compare? Or honest, try your best to pass the test."


    Qian Yingyao, who had just passed the test, looked at Li Changfeng standing there, his eyes full of worship.


    At this moment, several more figures are moving towards exemption from the pilot. There are men and women, but without exception, everyone''s face has a proud look, showing that they are different.


    "That''s the Tianjiao Hehui of the He Family! That''s the youngest son of the Zhao family, Zhao Xiaotian, known as the Little Devil! And the other, Liu Feng, who is called the Hermit! Hiss, these are all peerless Tianjiao!"


    The names came from their mouths, full of wonder and worship.


    These are all extremely arrogant Tianjiao, all of them have come to the pilot-free trial, the staff smiled warmly.


    Just kidding, these people will be influential people after they enter the college in the future. They dare not offend these people.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu walked towards the free trial, Jin Buchang''s look changed. They will be tested immediately. At this moment, Chen Yu is going to run?


    "Naturally I went to school," Chen Yu said lightly.


    what?


    Hearing this, Kim didn''t change it.


    Chen Yu, is it exempt?


    How can this be possible? Five domain guys, can enter the hundred domain college without a test?


    Qian Yinghao, who had just passed the test, was about to show off with Jin Buhuan. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, he suddenly hesitated, and then he burst into laughter.


    "Haha! It''s interesting, it''s so interesting. Just you, you want to avoid the entrance to the school. Don''t you know your status? Just a villager from Wuqu, you dare to pretend here?"


    The others laughed, full of contempt.


    "Boy, you say you are exempt from the test, who will believe it."


    "That is, there must be a limit to pretend force. Do you think you are those peerless Tianjiao who can sit on an equal footing with Li Changfeng? Don''t imagine it, compared with them, you are the grass on the roadside, and they are the stars in the sky, one day a Ground, it is not comparable at all. "


    "Yes, if you can avoid the entrance exam, I will immediately scratch your head and call you three grandpas."


    Laughing all around, Chen Yu didn''t even see it. After all, in his eyes, these people seemed to be stingy.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu came to the interview point.


    "This friend, you are also exempt from the test? May I have your name, where did you come from?"


    The staff member said with a smile.


    "My name is Chen Yu, and I am from Five Realms."


    What, five domains?


    The staff froze, their faces immediately gloomy, without the slightest smile.


    "Presumptuous! How did a kid from Five Realms come here? Hurry up and wait for the test. We never issued any test exemption certificate to Five Realms."


    Li Changfeng and others looked at Chen Yu with a curiosity, and then did not pay any attention, because Chen Yu could not enter their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, I said you pretend to be too far, don''t hurry up, and line up honestly, what big tail wolf is pretended? Do you want to be exempt from school, are you worth it?


    Qian Yingyao said with a smile.


    "Yes, come back quickly, let''s see, what kind of strength does the guy from?"


    "That is, don''t be embarrassed there. I want to listen to you. Now I''ll hurry away with my tail in order to avoid being laughed at."


    "Well, why don''t you leave?" The staff looked at Chen Yu, motionless, and frowned.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, took out the admission token of Baiyu College from Najie, and patted it on the table.


    "This, can you avoid the entrance exam?"


    what? Seeing something on the table, the staff''s pupils shrank, and they were a little surprised.


    This is indeed an admission token for their college!


    But this thing, but something more advanced than the test-free certification, is something that can only be issued by the senior management of Baiyu College, which has not appeared for a long time. How could it be in the hands of a countryman?


    Qian Yingyao and others who were still laughing at Chen Yu just now, all smiled fiercely at this moment, turned into surprise and surprise, this town guy, really can be exempted from school?


    This, this **** is too fake!


    Jin Buhui pinched his face, grinning with sore teeth.


    Do you really hold your thigh?


    Li Changfeng and others looked curiously. After seeing the tokens in Chen Yu''s hands, they all frowned, and there was a little attention in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Is this kid, like them, a peerless Tianjiao?


    "This is fake!"


    At this moment, the staff suddenly shouted that everyone was jumping in their hearts.

 Chapter 1174： The goddess

    Forged!


    After hearing the staff''s response, the scene fell into a short silence, and then a sudden tumult broke out.


    "I fucked, it turned out to be fake. This guy''s courage is too great. He dare to deceive even Baiyu College!"


    "It''s really an idiot. What a monster is Baiyu College, how can you get rid of it? This kid is finished, and he will never be able to enter Baiyu College again in this life. Not only that, it will become the stain of his life."


    Qian Yingyao''s eyes widened, and then he laughed.


    "Oh my god, you laughed at me, boy, you are not only a shack, you have a bad brain. How dare you come up with this fake thing in this place? Why? When you are the staff of Baiyu College, blind?"


    Qian Yingyao''s face showed a strong irony.


    The others laughed and pointed at Chen Yu.


    Idiots, no mind, stupidity, etc., all popped out.


    Turned out to be false!


    Jin did not open his mouth wide, and his eyes were a little lost. Just now, he was happy for a while, but he did not expect the reality to change so quickly.


    Li Changfeng looked at Chen Yu, all of them shook his head, looking contemptuous.


    "It''s unsightly to falsify."


    He Hui frowned, coldly speaking, with a trace of disgust on his face, such a man made him very annoying.


    "Are you sure it''s fake?"


    Chen Yu looked at the staff with a cold look.


    "I said it was fake, that''s fake! How dare you question me?"


    "When you just saw it, you just glanced roughly and didn''t even identify it, so you dare to say that it is fake. So sloppy, is this the style of your Baiyu College?"


    "Huh? Boy, you are very arrogant. To tell you the truth, this thing doesn''t need to be identified, and you can know that it is fake. It appears in your hands that he is a guy from the Five Realms, that is, a hunk. Is there such a high-level thing? Hurry up now, I won''t bother you. "


    The staff waved their hands impatiently, like driving away flies.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a cold mang exploded suddenly. The two staff members were suddenly shocked and felt a little fear.


    Why is this kid''s eyes so fierce.


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, the staff waved again.


    "Hurry on, hurry on, don''t get in the way here."


    Chen Yu didn''t move, but his fist was gradually held, he could go, but it was not so humiliating to go!


    What he was struggling with now was whether to abolish him or kill him.


    "what''s going on?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came over, attracting everyone''s attention. Chen Yu''s hand loosened and looked at it.


    At the meeting point of the eyes of everyone, I saw a beautiful woman in white clothes walking out of the academy, her expression was indifferent, and she had a taste of no fireworks on earth.


    "Here, this is not the goddess of Baiyu College, is it Gong Nian ?!"


    Someone muttered to himself, a look of obsession in his eyes.


    Gong Nian, that is one of the legends of Baiyu College. Even if someone who has not entered Baiyu College, she has heard her name. It is because this woman is too prominent and beautiful.


    In addition, Gong Nian''s father and grandfather also played a pivotal role in the college. I don''t know how many people are pursuing Gong Nian. Among them are peerless Tianjiao and some super second generation.


    Li Changchun and others saw Gong Nian coming, all of them were in front of their eyes, and there was a hidden expression of love in their eyes. Everyone tried to raise their chests as much as possible to show their best. .


    "Miss Gong, why are you here? There are so many people here that don''t fit your identity."


    When the staff saw Gong Nian, they immediately bowed and laughed.


    "It happened to be fine today, so I went out and walked. I just saw that there seemed to be a dispute. What happened?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, this kid dared to forge our admission token of Baiyu College, and I am about to expel him now."


    Fake admission token?


    Gong Nian raised a brow and asked, "Is this true? Have you identified it?"


    "This, I did not identify, this kid is from Five Realms. How could there be an admission token in that place? It must be a fake!"


    The staff said a little guilty.


    No identification!


    Gong Nian''s expression froze immediately, and there was a little discomfort in her eyes.


    "How can you, as the staff of this entrance exam, be so sloppy? Let me see the token."


    The staff gave the token to Gong Nian.


    Gong Nian took a closer look and sent a true force into it. On the token, a complicated pattern emerged, which outlined the four characters of Baiyu College, which were very beautiful.


    what? Seeing this scene, the staff face changed.


    Gong Nian had some surprises.


    "This token is indeed an admission token for Bai Yu College, not a fake one."


    The whole scene was uproar.


    Fuck, reversed again?


    They never thought that this token turned out to be real! Moreover, it was said by Gong Nian himself!


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Li Changfeng smiled coldly.


    "That kid is very lucky."


    "It''s not fake?"


    He Hui cursed in a low voice, it seemed that her face was beaten by Chen Yu, and her heart was a little unhappy.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible! This trivial matter, but it is just a fellow countryman, how could it be possible to get the admission token of Baiyu College? He must have stolen it!"


    Qian Yinghao was unacceptable, and he shouted immediately.


    "Yeah, I heard it just now, his cultivation is so extraordinary, how can there be such a thing as an admission token? If it''s about strength, he can''t compare to me, why can he have it? We have everything No?"


    "Yes. It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    The crowd was suddenly noisy, everyone saw Chen Yu''s eyes full of badness.


    The husband is guilty and guilty of guilt. In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu is just a humble kid. What qualifications can I get for such valuable things as an admission token?


    be quiet!


    Gong Nian yelled lightly, and even covered all the voices, calming down the whole scene instantly, turned to look at Chen Yu, Gong Nian smiled slightly and expressed his kindness.


    "Where did you get it from?"


    Gong Nian asked.


    "I have no need to explain it to you."


    Chen Yu said coldly, what had just made him very unhappy, and his tone of nature was not so good.


    "With the admission token, can I enter Baiyu College."


    Without any nonsense, Chen Yu asked straightforwardly, looking very indifferent. Entering Bai Yu College, for him, was not as eager as others, but only in Bai Yu College, he could save him a lot of time .


    Gong Nian was a little surprised that the man''s attitude towards himself surprised her.


    After all, among the men of the same age he met, everyone looked at himself more or less with some excited emotions, but the man in front of him looked very calm, like a deep starry sky, a phenomenon never seen before.


    "Of course, as long as you have an admission token, you can naturally enter Baiyu College."


    Gong Nian laughed and turned to look at the staff member, his expression cooled down.


    "As for the two of you, what sin?"

 Chapter 1175： Slammed

    àÛͨ!


    After hearing Gong Nian''s words, the two knelt directly.


    "Miss Gong, it is our fault, please, please let us go."


    Although Gong Nian is a student of Bai Yu College, she is very strong, and his father and grandfather are all senior officials of Bai Yu College.


    It can be said that the status of Gong Nian is higher than some teachers.


    "Huh, you really lost the face of our Baiyu College. After today, go to the discipline department to receive punishment!"


    Discipline Division!


    When they heard the name, both of them shuddered and looked very bitter. That place was dedicated to punishing those who made mistakes in the college, and everyone was frightened.


    But they didn''t dare to obey, and they both shouted, "Yes!"


    Gong Nian nodded and looked at Chen Yu with a smile: "I remember, in the past, some people did leave a token in the Five Realms, in order to repay one''s favor. I did not expect to You got it. Come and wait. "


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing. Walked to Li Changfeng and others.


    Looking at Chen Yu coming, Li Changfeng and others all frowned, and a little bit of scorn flashed in their eyes.


    They entered Bai Yu College, but they were all sent by Bai Yu College to personally present their test exemption certificate! They are all real and recognized by everyone!


    But this Chen Yu, because in a place like the Five Realms, fortunately got a admission token, and even stood with them!


    At the moment, the faces of several people are very ugly!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is not worth standing with them!


    Suddenly, the few people who passed the exam-free just took a step towards the side, widening the distance from Chen Yu!


    He Hui, in particular, frowned tightly, frowned at the sleeves, and looked disgusted.


    "Keep away from me! I bought this dress, but it cost tens of thousands of coins, don''t get dirty!" He Hui looked at Chen Yu and screamed.


    All this was seen by everyone, and everyone was laughing now.


    Qian Yingyao sneered, and his mood was better now.


    "Well, what if you want to be exempt from enrollment? A waste, even if you are lucky enough to enter Baiyu College, it will be more painful! Because you will know how incompetent you are!"


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was like a primary school student who was fortunately mixed into the university, and was destined to be despised by everyone! And now, the attitude of He Hui and others has shown all this!


    Gently glanced at He Hui, Chen Yu just poked.


    "Ugliness brings trouble!"


    "You, what do you say? Dare you say that to me!"


    For a moment, He Hui immediately exploded! She doesn''t look pretty, she knows it very well, so she practiced so hard, and finally got the qualification to enter the 100-domain college without a test!


    In addition, her family background is not good, which also caused He Hui''s character of extreme self-esteem and inferiority.


    In the past, no one dared to say that. But now!


    In front of so many people, Chen Yu didn''t show any sympathy, and instantly made her look good!


    "Vulgar language! It''s shameful! You, you poor boy in the country! I, I don''t argue with you! After all, you are not as valuable as my handkerchief!"


    He Hui pointed at Chen Yu and was furious.


    Glancing at He Hui, Chen Yu could not help but smile.


    "Value? The clothes on your body seem to be made of gold thread, but this is imitated with small worm silk, and then painted with gold paint, which can only be regarded as high imitation. The price is more than a hundred times different. This one Don''t say tens of thousands of clothes, really, it''s a hundred dollars at most. "


    what!


    The crowd looked at He Hui one after another, and He Hui''s face turned white!


    Chen Yu said again, "There is also your handkerchief. The material used for this handkerchief is also inferior. The silk of the silkworm is copied from the silk of the silkworm. I am afraid it has not worth more than ten dollars. Why, this is What are you talking about? "


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said softly.


    With his eyesight, he had seen through all this, but he did not intend to expose the other party. However, I did not expect that He Hui jumped out to find her own trouble. For this kind of person, Chen Yu had only one way of treating, that is, beating, crazy beating!


    "you you you!"


    He Hui''s face turned red, meanwhile, her heart was full of surprise.


    How could the other party know? Her family background is not good. I came here this time for her vanity, but I deliberately asked someone to buy high imitation goods, for fear of being looked down upon, but now I ¡¯m so punctured?


    Li Changfeng and others looked at He Hui with a strange look. The family history of several of them is very prominent, it can be said that they are romantic figures, and the real rich second generation.


    For those who are exempt from the test in the same seat, they just had a good talk with He Hui. Especially when they saw He Huiyan''s manners and dress, they were more temperament. Naturally, He Hui was regarded as one of them. .


    But now, all this is fake?


    Just a few moments, the eyes of several people changed, looking at He Hui''s look a bit subtle.


    It was found that everyone looked at themselves with subtle eyes, and now He Hui felt hot and full of shame!


    At the same time, her heart was full of crazy anger!


    Just now, she has successfully made friends with Li Changfeng and others! But now it''s all ruined! It is almost conceivable that even if she achieves great achievements in the future, today this matter will become the stain of her life!


    And all this thanks to Chen Yu!


    "I will kill you when I enter the college!"


    He Hui looked at Chen Yu and ate each word, almost biting her teeth. This occasion is obviously not suitable for hands-on, but after entering the college?


    Hehe, maybe Chen Yu was beaten to death if he had a discussion.


    Chen Yu just smiled indifferently.


    "You want to die, I won''t stop."


    With a sharp wave, He Hui stood aside and never spoke again, but her face was extremely gloomy.


    This time, she is very shameless, but next time, she will let Chen Yu lose her face completely!


    The test is still going on. I have to say that although there are a lot of people, Baiyu College is a super force after all. It is very experienced to handle such things. But in a day, the entire testing process has been completely completed, and the results have come out.


    Jin Buhua, who had a relationship with Chen Yu before, was also involved in danger, and that Qian Yingyao also passed with a high score.


    "Well, that''s the end of this selection. Now follow me and enter the college, ready to assign teachers!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and couldn''t help but smile. In the Leiyin Academy, he was the least favored teacher, but here he became a student, and he made a coincidence.


    "Hey, friend, you got a bunker, do you know! I did my best to get in. You are lucky, you are so lucky that you got the admission token and envy me."


    Jin Buchang went to Chen Yu and said excitedly. He had just passed the exam and became a member of Baiyu College, and was very excited at the moment.


    "But when you enter Baiyu College, I have something to remind you."


    Jin''s face did not change suddenly, and suddenly became abnormally solemn.


    "What is it?" Chen Yu frowned.

 Chapter 1176： Hard brother?

    "Did you know that you have caused a great disaster just now?"


    Jin Buchang said solemnly.


    "You mean He Hui?" Chen Yu frowned and didn''t care.


    "It''s not just He Hui."


    Jin Buchang shook his head and sighed.


    "You are still too young to come from the Five Realms holding a remote place, I don''t know the weight. One hundred colleges, as a super power, the water is deep!"


    "Just say the two staff members just now, you know who''s behind them? That''s backed by the logistics department! Don''t look at them like a grandson in front of Gong Nian, but for us, they are the uncle! They have offended them just now, and they will definitely be troubled by them in the future. "


    "And He Hui, people like this test-free enrollment are all looked after by the big men in the college, that is to be accepted as a student in person! This is also why others are so envious! But you are different , Your enrollment was an accident, especially if you offended He Hui today! "


    "Once He Hui is accepted as a student, her power will definitely be tough! She will never let you go, and Li Changfeng and others are obviously disdainful to you, and even they will be because of the palace I''ve helped you, so I''m targeting you more! Your situation is very dangerous! "


    Kim did not change his analysis.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. This little fat man looks silly, but the idea is clear.


    But think about it, how many people who can enter Baiyu College are waste?


    "She''s coming, then come. If she''s not afraid of shame."


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    When I came to Baiyu College, Chen Yu was looking for the resources! After all, after practicing Emperor Dragon Promise, every breakthrough he needs requires tremendous resources! Its difficulty is countless times more difficult than others!


    For example, if someone wants to break through and needs to fill a pool of water, then Chen Yu needs a big river!


    And, as Chen Yuxiu gets higher and higher, what is needed later is a horrible figure!


    It is difficult to collect these materials on his own. The best way is to use the resources of one big force!


    As for the so-called backing?


    He Chen Yu is his biggest backer!


    "You! You are so confident."


    Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu and said such a word for a long time.


    "Forget it, don''t want to do this anymore, let''s take a look first, and when we will assign a teacher, who can we assign it to."


    Jin did not change his face and was excited. He pulled out a small book from his arms, which was introduced by many people.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and saw the first few pages of the booklet. Each character''s introduction covered a page of paper, and the introductory words were full of praise.


    "These people are teachers of Baiyu Xuegong?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Yeah, these people are all influential people of Baiyu College! I know a lot in advance!"


    Kim did not change his mouth, pointing at one of them.


    "You see, this guy is called Unfamiliar Jun, but he is a half-step condensed self-cultivation! And he looks handsome, and every time he is the hottest teacher!"


    "There is also this, you see, this is Shen Yunfeng, but the master of alchemy, one hand alchemy is amazing. Someone once kneeled in front of his door for three days and wanted it to be apprentice, but it was not successful!


    . . . . . .


    Jin does not exchange as many family treasures, one by one introduced.


    "It seems that you want to be their student?" Chen Yu laughed.


    Jin Buchang sighed, his face sullen.


    "I think so, but people despise me. This time I passed the entrance test and it still used the relationship. How dare you expect to be their students? As long as you do n¡¯t become those people, Student, I am satisfied. "


    Those people?


    Chen Yu turned directly to the last few pages.


    Unlike the previous introductions, the introductions of these people are all full of criticism. It seems that even the people who wrote this booklet despise these teachers.


    "Huh? How could this woman get such an evaluation?"


    Turning to the last page, Chen Yu saw a woman who even took up a separate page, and her portrait was very beautiful. Only the comments behind it made people feel creepy.


    "Yin Shanqing, a lunatic! A wrong child! I do n¡¯t know how she can be a teacher !!!"


    Even without seeing this person, Chen Yu can feel the anger of the writer.


    "This person, hey, she''s famous! I''m afraid you don''t know, she is the third most wanted teacher in the world!"


    "Anything like this?"


    "Yeah, this Yin Shanqing is just a lunatic. I heard that she used her own students to do experiments, and it turned out that her own student was lost. There are many things that are very strange. This woman has no students for three sessions Now, all the students previously assigned to her name applied to leave, and if they did not agree, they even resigned directly! If there were no students assigned this time, she would be removed from Baiyu College! "


    Jin Buhuan introduced.


    Chen Yu looked at this woman with a strange look.


    Can such a strange work be a teacher?


    "Oh, and you do n¡¯t know, I heard that Yin Shanqing was crazy and experimenting with her own body! Now her strength, I heard that most of the time, she is very weak, and even transcendence nothing!"


    "But it seems that this guy still has some background. Despite this situation, the school has never driven him out. I don''t know why."


    Jin Buchang shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t know, who will be assigned to his class when he will be divided?"


    "Hey, look, the shift comes out!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled, and everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.


    Seven thousand of them were on an open square, and in front of them there was a giant wall. Everyone''s name, and the name of the teacher, are on it.


    "He Hui, Jun is strange!"


    "Li Changfeng, Gu Yan!"


    . . . . . .


    A sound of exclamation sounded. These teachers are all big figures in the college! No ordinary teacher can compare!


    He Hui and others were all holding their heads up, looking full of pride, like peacocks with open screens.


    "Sure enough, the teachers assigned by these people are all Daniels!"


    Kim didn''t change his emotions, and then searched his name on the wall.


    But the next moment, he froze!


    What did he see?


    "Chen Yu, Yin Shanqing !!!"


    "I, my Cao, you, you have been assigned to Yin Shanqing !!!"


    Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu and stayed completely. Then he suddenly patted Chen Yu''s shoulders with great sympathy.


    "Brother, you have a bit of luck."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Your luck is not better than mine."


    what?


    When Jin didn''t change his mind, he saw Chen Yu pointing at the stone wall. He looked down, and suddenly his heart was cold, and his eggs shrank fiercely.


    "Gold isn''t changed, Yin Shanqing !!!"

 Chapter 1177： Contradictions are emerging!

    "I, my Cao!"


    Jin Buhuan''s eyes widened and he stared at the handwriting on the stone wall.


    He even became a student of that lunatic?


    Snapped!


    He slapped his face fiercely, Jin Buhuan rubbed his eyes again, and finally determined that he was not mistaken!


    "My mother, why do I suffer so much!"


    Instantly, Jin Buhuan''s mouth widened, and his face was bitter. The joy of entering Baiyu College disappeared.


    Before he entered school, he still paid a great price, which only got the information of all the teachers, but now, he even got to the door of the person who didn''t want to worship the teacher!


    Chen Yu looked at Shibi but raised a brow and didn''t care.


    For him, this is the best choice. He doesn''t need the guidance of others, he just needs a quiet cultivation environment.


    Now, this female lunatic is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "Haha! It''s interesting, it''s really interesting! Jin Buhui, you even became a woman''s student with this guy? Congratulations, hahahaha."


    At this moment, Qian Yingyao came over with a smile on his face, very proud.


    Although he and Jin Buhuan are cousins, Qian Yingyao and Jin Buhuan have no brotherly feelings. Instead, they have a deep grudge against each other!


    Because Qian Yingyao''s father always wanted to seize the property of Jinbuhuan!


    "Qian Yingyao, don''t be arrogant! The teacher is not good or bad, the key is to look at your own ability! You are optimistic. I will definitely be the target of everyone''s attention after a month of freshman comparison!"


    Jin didn''t yell, but there was some lack of confidence in his voice. Especially when he looked at the stele, Qian Yingyao''s teacher, but one of the better ones in the college, was extremely eager!


    "Oh, is that right? I think you will be in the limelight, but it''s because of shame. So, do you dare to make a bet with me? Freshmen compare, if I win you, your family will take the initiative All the shares of the King''s Chamber of Commerce were given to me. Hehe, do you dare? "


    what?


    Jin did not change his face, the King''s Chamber of Commerce, but his Jin family founded it! However, his Jin family has absolute dominance. Once let out, it will be gone forever!


    "Of course, I also know that you''re just a baggage and you don''t take it. How dare you bet?"


    Jin did not change his face red, and his eyes were instantly congested.


    "Grass, compare! Compare freshmen, Lao Tzu will fight you all over the ground to find teeth! At that time, if I win, all the shares of your money family will give us the gold family!"


    Qian Yingyao''s face changed, and he was very surprised!


    "Okay! Let''s make a note now!"


    Immediately drafted the paperwork, Qian Yingyao signed the name directly, and then gave it to Jin Buhuan. ,


    "Hey, dare to sign the papers? If you dare, I don''t care, anyway, in my eyes, you are a fat pig and not a man."


    "Qian Yingyao, my Cao Nima! I sign now!"


    With a big swipe, Jin Buchang immediately signed his own name, but as soon as he finished writing, he had some regrets. But at this moment, Qian Yingyao had collected the paper back, his eyes flashed, and there was a clever smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, freshman is comparable, but I am waiting for you to abuse me, ha ha ha ha."


    Qian Yingyao laughed loudly, but Chen Yu shook her head.


    Gold is not exchanged, this is a smashing slam.


    Compared with the strength of the two, Jin does not change, there is absolutely no chance of winning! Of course, before he met him!


    Chen Yu patted Jin Fuhuan''s shoulder, and smiled slightly.


    "How do you think you can be sure of winning him?"


    Kim didn''t change it for a moment, and he was sober, and the whole person was extremely regretful.


    "I, I''m not sure."


    In the previous test, the gap between the two was already obvious. Now his teacher is the crazy woman, and Jin Buhuan''s teacher is very good. The gap between the two should not be too obvious.


    However, Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Rest assured, you are 100% sure, because I will help you!"


    Jin Buhuan is very good, but he is more apt to Chen Yu''s temper, and that Qian Yingyao also made Chen Yu dislike and bankruptcy, which is also a very good choice.


    what?


    Hearing this, Jin didn''t change his lips for a moment, then smiled bitterly, his face still ugly.


    "Oh, thank you."


    He didn''t believe that Chen Yu, a guy who came in by luck, could help him.


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Who do you think you are, a garbage teacher and two garbage students, dare to speak out here?"


    At this moment, a sarcastic voice came over.


    The crowd next to Chen Yu immediately separated a path, and saw He Huitoe walking up with high spirits, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of contempt!


    She is of course proud, because her teacher is one of the most handsome and strongest teachers in the entire academy!


    and!


    His teacher''s right to speak in the college is extremely important! Becoming a stranger to Jun is equivalent to her being a character in the college!


    At the very least, everyone will show respect to her!


    Next to He Hui, several people from Li Changfeng also came over. Everyone was arrogant, and the many students next to them all looked at a few people with envy at the moment, and could not help but step back.


    "Chen Yu, you humiliated me at the door before, now you have entered the college, we will have fun in the future!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and they all felt a little sympathy.


    This guy''s luck is really too bad. He is also a person who is exempt from the test. As a result, this guy was targeted by He Hui!


    However, Chen Yu flicked her fingers indifferently, and said lightly, "You might look too high on yourself. You are not qualified yet, and I am targeted for insults."


    not qualified!


    There was an uproar, and it was unexpected that Chen Yu dared to say such a thing!


    That''s He Hui. In the new life, she is definitely a hot character, but in Chen Yu''s mouth, she has no qualifications to be insulted!


    "Chen Yu! You look for death!"


    He stared, He Hui was about to start, but at this moment, Li Changfeng spoke.


    "He Hui, after all, you are a person who is exempt from the entrance examination. Pay attention to your identity. If you really want to do it, you should be on the freshman comparison, and educate him."


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Li Changfeng said indifferently.


    Their Li family, among the hundred domains, are all super big families! Guys like Wu Yu from the Five Realms are really unsightly in the eyes of Li Changfeng. He wasn''t even interested in taking a closer look.


    "Huh! Chen Yu, wait until the freshman comparison, I will let you know, offend me He Hui!"


    Leaving a word, He Hui and others left directly.


    Before Li Changfeng left, he looked at Chen Yu and said slightly.


    "If you don''t have the strength, keep a low profile. This kind of place is not your country. You are not qualified to be here."


    After speaking, Li Changfeng left directly.


    Looking at the appearance of several people leaving, Chen Yu just smirked, but smiled helplessly.


    "I also want to be low-key, but strength is not allowed. Why do you take the initiative to die? Hey."


    With a sigh of sigh, there is endless killing!

 Chapter 1178： Eating is a big problem

    Each person''s mentor was determined, and everyone went directly to the place where each teacher was under the guidance of a special person.


    When Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu came to the teaching hall where Yin Shanqing was located, Jin Buhuan immediately fell on his knees and burst into tears.


    "Fuck, it''s not like playing with me like this. Although I know this Yin Shanqing is poor, I never thought that this Yin Shanqing would be so bad!"


    When I saw Yin Shanqing''s place, it turned out to be the most southeast corner of the whole college. There was only one small building that was not three stories high, and many of them were in bad condition. The only place that can be praised, I am afraid that only the natural scenery here is pretty good.


    "It''s hastily! Wherever they go, they are all in the center, but I''m here, Nima, it''s not even convenient to eat here."


    Kim did not change his wailing.


    By comparison, the place where they are now is the suburb of the city, and the place where others are is the city center!


    The gap between the two is really too big!


    Chen Yu glanced around, but nodded secretly, feeling satisfied. The quiet environment here is quite suitable for his cultivation. After all, the dynamics of his practice now are too great. If he is in the city center, it is not good.


    "Well? I didn''t expect me to have students?"


    A surprised voice came over, and when they looked, they saw a limping woman coming over.


    This person is their teacher, Yin Shanqing!


    Glancing up and down, they looked at each other, Yin Shanqing frowned, and was very dissatisfied.


    "What? Why give me a fat man, it''s really an appetite. You''re pretty good. You look handsome, but your temperament is too cold."


    I Cao!


    Jin didn''t change his forehead and jumped. Nima, I''m not picky yet, but you''re not satisfied first.


    She waved her hand and Yin Shanqing spoke again.


    "Well, give you a chance, I can now dissolve the teacher-student relationship with you, you can take the initiative to find other teachers."


    what?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan were all stunned. Only after meeting, the teacher-student relationship was lifted?


    "My Cao! Is this true?"


    Jin Buchang shouted excitedly. This is what he dreamed of. In Baiyu College, unless the teacher takes the initiative to dissolve the relationship, if the student wants to dissolve the relationship, it will take a lot of effort, and it is likely to be self-defeating, and no teacher can find it.


    Now that Yin Shanqing took the initiative to propose such a situation, Jin Buhuan was extremely happy.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "If you don''t have any students this time, it seems you will be kicked out."


    Yin Shanqing waved his hand and said, "Just follow it, after all, I can''t delay you."


    Laughing at herself, Yin Shanqing said: "But I know that my reputation in school is not very good. You become my students, and you will inevitably be laughed at, so why should I ask myself for fun?"


    Unexpected glances at Yin Shanqing, did not expect this woman, but her mind is very exquisite.


    "Haha, thank you, Teacher Yin. Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. Although I was a little embarrassed, I did have some, that, other ideas, hehe.


    Jin Bu scratched his head and said a little embarrassingly.


    "You''re right, Chen Yu."


    "I''m your student."


    Chen Yu said in a word, but let Jin not change for a while. Yin Shanqing also froze, and Chen Yu''s answer surprised her.


    "My Cao, are you out of mind?"


    Jin Buhua''s eyes widened. "You gave up such a good opportunity?"


    Looking at Jin Buhuan, Chen Yu smiled.


    "If you do n¡¯t change gold, if you change your teacher, will you be able to win Qian Yingyao in the freshman competition a month later?


    Slightly!


    Gold did not change for a moment, his face pale.


    how is this possible? Even if he changed teachers, he could not win Qian Yingyao in a month. Although they are both perfectly fulfilled, the gap between them is still very large!


    Chen Yu looked at Jin Buhuan and smiled slightly.


    "I can make you win. Do you want to give it a go, or are you mocked by Qian Yingyao a month later?"


    Kim kept changing his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "Grass! I believe your evil! I will not retreat, love whoever."


    As if the jar was broken, Jin didn''t change or quit.


    "You, you guys, really don''t retreat?"


    Yin Shanqing asked in surprise, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "No, it''s fine here." Chen Yu nodded.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Yin Shanqing then spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then you have to prepare your mind, my class, but it is difficult to learn! But I will try my best to teach you! Now, eat something first, and then you will go to the logistics department to collect your things . "


    They nodded.


    "What about the servants cooking here?" Jin Buhuan wondered.


    Generally, every teacher will be equipped with a dedicated servant who is responsible for daily chores. But until now, he hadn''t seen anyone else.


    "Hey, that, I''m the only one here. Let me cook for you."


    Yin Shanqing laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Jin did not change his skin and pumped, looking at Chen Yu, some want to cry without tears.


    "Chen Yu, I feel like I''ve been pitted by you!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Soon after, Yin Shanqing presented a few dishes. After Jin Buchang saw the dishes, his face immediately collapsed.


    "Teacher, are you sure you can eat this?"


    Jin Buhuai is going crazy. This is a dish. This is just dark food. Several dishes are all the same as black charcoal.


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes, too. He didn''t dare to compliment this dish.


    Yin Shanqing grinned and said, "That''s all, I''m okay."


    "My Cao! How are the days to come?" Jin Buhuan wailed.


    "Hey, forget it, let me make this meal."


    Chen Yu sighed and took out a pile of raw materials from the appetite.


    That''s right, hot pot!


    And it''s the old Chongqing hot pot on the earth! Among them is the food in the stars! Have been made into amaranth!


    This was originally prepared to satisfy Xiao Xuan''er, a little tortoiseshell cat, and he had prepared it in the ring, but he did not expect it to be used here.


    Now, the fire is burning, the pot is boiling, the aroma is overflowing!


    Jin didn''t change Hara. It all dripped straight down. Yin Shanqing also widened her eyes and swallowed hard.


    "Eat."


    Talking, the three directly moved chopsticks.


    "My Cao! Delicious, so delicious! How could it be so delicious! Chen Yu, Brother Yu! From now on, you are my elder brother! My dear brother!" Jin Buchang shouted, looking happy.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "In the future, you will do all the things here, make a fire, cook, and clean. What do you think?"


    Jin Buhuan nodded again and again, joking, there is a good food, let him do anything!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get some natural treasures and add more stuff here."


    Yin Shanqing immediately took out a pile of things, all of which were precious medicinal herbs and the like.


    "These are all good things. They are good for Xiu Wei. They should also be my greetings to you."


    With that said, Yin Shanqing is about to be put into the pot.


    Chen Yu''s face changed, and she drank.


    "and many more!"

 Chapter 1179： Sorry, I can do whatever I want

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yin Shanqing acted a little unexpectedly.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing? These are all good things. I did not expect Teacher Yin, although you were shabby, you could come up with such things!"


    Kim didn''t change accidents. These things that Yin Shanqing brought out were all good things, and even some of them were unavailable on the market. As an unexpected teacher, it was really surprising that he could get these things.


    "Where did you get these things?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    "Ah? This is what I got from the Logistics Department. Our teacher, I can get things from the Logistics Department every month. Although I am disappointed, the Logistics Department is very good to me. The things I receive are all good. thing!"


    good stuff?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "What a good thing, this is clearly pitting you!"


    what?


    Yin Shanqing froze, and said, "Pit, pit me?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    That''s right!


    It''s Keng Yin Shanqing!


    They didn''t notice it, but just now Chen Yu noticed it. Although these herbs are very good, there is a hint of toxin in them! This toxin can only be produced by the true power of the poisoned person''s body, combined with the special venom.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s emperor Dragon Yuanli''s reaction, and Chen Yu''s knowledge, he wouldn''t have noticed it!


    "Look."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly and pointed at these medicinal materials. Immediately, among these medicinal materials, a fine black pattern appeared directly!


    Yin Shanqing was startled. The medicinal materials fell to the ground, and immediately above the ground, all the grass that came into contact with it became dark and withered directly!


    "His! What is this ?!" Yin Shanqing''s eyes widened, his eyes startled.


    These things, but she brought them from the logistics department! He was poisoned without even knowing it!


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. What background does Yin Shanqing have that makes people so targeted?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she smiled coldly.


    Jin Buchang had widened his eyes, and he was afraid after a while. If he had eaten it just now, maybe they have already hit it now!


    "It seems that there is not peace in the Baiyu College. Have you provoke anyone?"


    Yin Shanqing scratched his head, his eyes confused.


    "No."


    No? After hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and was a little puzzled. He had already seen that this toxin is a chronic toxin and could not see anything in a short period of time. It is very influential. Who on earth is going to target Yin Shanqing so?


    "Are you unusual?"


    Yin Shanqing said: "If it is abnormal, it is my cultivation."


    Talking, Yin Shanqing could not help but smile. "My cultivation is always ups and downs, which makes me very upset. Is it! Because!"


    Yin Shanqing was shocked, and suddenly her eyes widened.


    Chen Yu nodded. It seems that Yin Shanqing''s cultivation is due to poisoning, and even the thing that Yin Shanqing paid the students before is also because of these toxins!


    It seems that this logistics department is not simple.


    "Fat, go, follow me to the logistics department to get things. Teacher Yin, you can also go to the logistics department to get what you need this month."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Yin Shanqing nodded and said, "Yes, these two days happened to be the time to pick up things, and the chief of the logistics department also specifically told me that this time I prepared a good medicine.


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled coldly.


    "I made a profit this time."


    I never imagined that becoming a student of Yin Shanqing would have such great benefits. If it is another teacher, it is impossible to get such good things from the logistics department.


    But Yin Shanqing is different. Although I don''t know who is targeting Yin Shanqing, these herbs are really good things! The toxins are a natural disaster for others, but for Chen Yu, all these are not a problem.


    Originally, Chen Yu was still thinking that after coming here, it takes some effort to get resources, but did not expect that there would be such a good thing!


    At present, Chen Yu took the gold without changing and went directly to the logistics department.


    At this moment, many new students have gathered in the logistics department, all of whom came here to pick up things.


    "I Cao, so many people!"


    Gold doesn''t change his mind.


    When they enter school, they will distribute some daily necessities and some basic elixir as a reward for new students.


    "Oh? Are you two?"


    At this moment, after seeing Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, the staff raised an eyebrow immediately.


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. Unexpectedly, the person who distributed these things turned out to be the two who were just at the gate!


    "Hey, why, you guys come to pick up things too? Alas, alas, this is yours."


    what?


    Seeing what the two brought, Jin Buchang''s face was hard to look instantly.


    Other people''s things are all new, and the elixir is all four-stripe, and some people even have five-stripe and six-stripe elixir.


    However, they are all old-fashioned, and there is no single elixir, more than 2 lines!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all laughed, pointing at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, their eyes were full of drama and amusement.


    "What do you mean! It''s not fair! Why are others so good, but ours are so bad!" Jin Buhuan shouted.


    The two staff members laughed, shrugged, and looked indifferent.


    "There is no way, things are randomly assigned, for better or worse, you are out of luck, these are the things that you just divided. But these can be used, and we don''t have to embarrass you."


    "Yeah, you can go and see, these things are all qualified, but the specifications are a bit low, which is a matter of luck. And I see that the two of you, Yintang, are black, and I am afraid that luck will be bad in the future, haha Haha. "


    "You! The two of you are just small staff, a bit of a right!"


    Gold did not change his face and turned red.


    The two staffers looked at each other, and then laughed disdainfully.


    "Sorry, right, really amazing, you can do whatever you want! Hey, if you are not convinced, don''t worry."


    "You, you! Shameless!"


    Kim rebuked.


    Chen Yu looked at the two coldly, and said, "Believe it or not, I''ll let you kneel down later and ask me for what you send?"


    Hearing this, not only the two staff members, but even the others laughed.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Who do you think you are? Kneeling down? Okay, I''ll take a look. How do you make them kneel down?"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came over, and saw He Hui and Li Changfeng walking up with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1180： All flicker away, Jin Ye is going to pretend!

    "It''s Li Changfeng, He Hui them!"


    Everyone exclaimed, and immediately opened a passage.


    He Hui, they are all new characters in the new life! After all, their teachers are among the best in the whole college!


    Naturally, as students of those people, their status is also rising!


    When he came to Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, He Hui glanced at the things in front of them and smiled.


    "These things are in your identity."


    Looking at the two staff members, He Hui said, "I''ll pick up things."


    "Oh, several of you, why are you here in person? We''ll send it to you, but we can''t delay your time."


    Two staff members rubbed their hands and spoke attentively. They are all old oilers in the college. Naturally, they know what kind of characters can get stuck and what kind of characters can step on.


    And He Hui and others are the objects they must stubbornly. As for Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan? Haha, what if they stepped on it?


    "This is your stuff, we have prepared it for you long ago."


    They took out the things of He Hui, and they all exclaimed.


    I saw a few of them, and the grade was obviously very good. Among them, the elixir, although not high in grade, was not lower than 6 lines!


    "Oh my god, this is a great deal."


    "That''s natural. They are all exempt from the entrance exam. Once they come in, they are divided by the major teachers. How can we compare with them?"


    Everyone''s eyes were hot, and Jin Bohuan''s eyes glared at the boss, so that his chest was constantly ups and downs!


    "You guys, it''s just too bullying! Why are their things so good and our things so bad! I''m going to tell you!"


    The two staff members frowned and laughed.


    "Tell us? Yes, our Master Li Hong is here. You can go to him. Anyway, we are coming according to the rules. You are out of luck. They are lucky.


    I Cao!


    Hearing this statement, Jin Buhuan was almost furious! Instead, Chen Yu stood by, always calm.


    He Hui raised her eyebrows and looked proudly at Chen Yu and others.


    "Why, haven''t you picked up your stuff yet? Could it be that you don''t want it anymore? Hehe."


    Chen Yu didn''t look at He Hui, just looked at the two staff members and smiled coldly.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    The two staff members smiled.


    "How do I drop it? Any comments? You can raise any comments, but we won''t change it."


    "What''s going on, how noisy."


    At this moment, a middle-aged person came over, frowning, and looked impatient.


    Li Hong, head of the logistics department!


    "Oh, it''s Li Changfeng, you guys, huh, why did you come to pick things up in person? Just say something and I''ll send someone to you."


    Li Hong laughed.


    Li Changfeng smiled indifferently, and there was a thrill of vanity being satisfied.


    "Master Li, we are students, after all, it is proper to come here to take things."


    "Well, not arrogant and impatient, not bad!"


    Li Hong nodded, with a look of admiration, turned his head and looked at Chen Yu and Jin Fuhua, Li Hong frowned.


    "What the **** are you doing here? Not going with what you have assigned?"


    After glancing at the money and not changing the two, Li Hong already knows that the two have been made difficult by the staff!


    But what about that?


    Among the freshmen, those who can''t be fascinated, Li Hong knows, these two guys are obviously not among them!


    In this case, it is difficult for his own staff to do something, the other party must be doing something wrong! They deserve to be bullied!


    One of the staff members said something in Li Hong''s ear, and Li Hong frowned.


    "Oh? They''re Yin Shanqing''s students? Hehe, it would be appropriate to allocate these things."


    He didn''t care and smiled, Li Hong said, "There are just a few things from your teacher here. Take these things and hurry up."


    Talking, Li Hong had two boxes brought to Chen Yu.


    Jin Buhuan gritted his teeth fiercely, and finally sighed helplessly, reaching out to get these things. After all, Li Hong is the biggest here. Now he has said so. What can he do?


    However, just when Jin Buchang changed his hand, he was stopped by Chen Yu!


    Looking at Li Hong, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "The allocation is appropriate? We don''t need these things, including those of Yin Shanqing. From then on, we don''t want to do anything at all! And, in my case, we can completely represent Yin Shanqing."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    what?


    Everyone froze, and then everyone''s face changed!


    Become sarcastic, just like watching an idiot!


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect your bones to be so strong, that''s okay, you don''t have to be foolish, but I heard that the college is not thin for Yin Shanqing. The things given are all good things Do n¡¯t, just happen to be cheap for others. "


    He Hui laughed, "It''s good to have bones, but this is a bit of an idiot."


    "Chen Yu, meaningless bones, but nothing but struggles with waste."


    Li Changfeng spoke faintly, scornful.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and shook his head again and again. After being humiliated, this guy made such a decision without brains, which is really unwise.


    "Hehe, Master Li, if he doesn''t want it, the logistics department can save a lot of materials."


    He Hui laughed.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a roar suddenly came out from Li Hong''s mouth, making He Hui and others all stunned.


    As soon as Li Hong''s eyes were drawn, he also noticed his own disorder, and immediately coughed twice to cover up his disorder.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    really!


    Some of the toxins in Yin Shanqing''s medicinal materials were deliberately made, and Li Hong is definitely one of the insiders of this matter!


    It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. The logistics department has added toxin to Yin Shanqing''s stuff. I didn''t expect it.


    The reason why he didn''t want these things was that he was very confident that the people in the logistics department had fiddled with Yin Shanqing''s things.


    "Since these things belong to Yin Shanqing, it is natural for you to take them all back."


    what?


    He Hui and others held back when they heard what Li Hong said. What the **** is this? If you do n¡¯t give it, you have to send it? This is completely different from Li Hong''s attitude just now.


    Kim didn''t change it, but he froze, but then he turned around and immediately understood. The look in the moment was bright.


    Secretly glanced at Chen Yu, Jin did not change to find Chen Yu nodded slightly, and immediately understood what Chen Yu meant.


    A hint of joy, suddenly appeared in the corner of Jin Buhuan.


    Damn, great! Finally, it ¡¯s Jinye ¡¯s turn! !! !!

 Chapter 1181： Grab your stuff

    "Kheke cough."


    Wu Jin coughed two throats severely, raised a brow, and laughed.


    "Well, the incorruptible people are not affected by the food that comes from them. The insult just now has severely hurt our bodies and minds. How can we want these things at this time? Absolutely impossible!"


    With a big wave of his hands, Jin Buyi''s righteousness lifted his chest.


    Nima!


    Everyone''s eyelids jumped fiercely. This fat man is so shameless! Who was it just now?


    Li Changfeng pumped the corner of his mouth, his face was speechless. He Hui grew her mouth slightly, and looked at Jin Buhuan with a little faintness.


    ÇÐ "Cut, what do you pretend? Don''t just don''t! We won''t give it yet! You say yes, Lord Li."


    One of the staff members shouted arrogantly.


    Snapped!


    A loud slap was drawn directly on the man''s face, making him look aggressive.


    "What the **** are you? Do you have a voice here?"


    ºê Li Hong stared at the staff severely, his eyes were gloomy. These things were explained by the adult, so be sure to give them to Yin Shanqing!


    If he gets stuck because of such a trivial matter, then he is the head of the logistics department.


    Everyone is embarrassed. Li Honghu is famous. The people in the logistics department dare to be so arrogant because Li Hong supports them. But now, they have been beaten?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    "Kim doesn''t change, tell me what just happened? I just came here and haven''t figured it out yet."


    Although he knew exactly what was happening, Li Hong still asked. He looked at Jin Buhuan and was kind to him, completely different from the attitude just now.


    Jiu Jin did not change her eyes, and immediately sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Oops! You have to decide for me! We are just freshmen who just entered school. The two of them said that we are garbage and do n¡¯t deserve logistics stuff, and also said that all these are your orders. , Saying that our teachers are waste, they just don''t send it to us, let us go to you to sue. "


    "Our people are very gentle. You just came here and didn''t listen to our explanations. Just drive us away. Our heart is chilling! The world is unfair! Although we are only students, we are still strong! Even if we are poor or starve to death! These We won''t take a penny for anything! "


    "And our teacher said, the eldest husband is standing upright, his head can be cut off, but he must not bow his head and be humiliated! Everything our teacher will do afterwards, we don''t want it anymore! We want face! We need integrity!"


    Wu Jin shouted without changing, even he was moved by his fearless performance.


    Although I do n¡¯t know why Li Hong asked them to accept these things, but Jin Buhuan also saw it. This is their advantage!


    As long as they die and bite, then Li Hong will bow his head!


    Everyone stayed!


    How about this guy, Nyima, say this? Face too! Face too!


    Li Changfeng''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stupid. He never expected that Jin Buhuan could be so shameless.


    "Vile! Vulgar!"


    He Hui took a sip, her eyes full of contempt.


    Óð Chen Yu also smiled, this gold is not changed, the ability to make trouble is really not small. However, Chen Yu did not intend to stop at all.


    Hey villain, you have to smoke hard to be honest.


    ÎÒ "I Cao! You, you **** bullshit, me, I didn''t say that!"


    The faces of the two staff members have changed. Just now Jin Buchang was in front of them, and they were still weak and weak. I did not expect that now, they will become a shameless old Lai!


    "Master, you, you must make the decision for me! We have never said such a thing."


    Snapped!


    I slap again with a slap!


    "You two, Í÷ I trust you so much, how can you do such a shameless thing!"


    Li Hong pointed at the noses of the two staff members and yelled, letting them be completely blinded.


    "If I hadn''t come here today, how would I know that you two would bully the newly enrolled students? They are both pillars of my 100-field college! It is our precious wealth! What about you ?! They? Will your conscience not hurt? Ah? They, they are children! "


    ºê Li Hong looked sad and distressed, everyone was stunned, his mouth grew up, and his face was stunned.


    Li Ni, Nima, this, is this what Li Hong said?


    My Cao, are our ears broken?


    Li Changfeng, He Hui and others were totally stupid. Jin Buhuan and Li Hong, are these two people crazy?


    The two staff members looked at Li Hong, they looked like a ghost.


    Fuck? Is this still their stingy, master Li who must report? Has he turned around?


    "Go! Get them ready! If it doesn''t work well, I''ll rip your skins!"


    The two of them were startled, nodded immediately, and took out a batch of supplies, this time was obviously much better, and things like Li Changfeng and others are of the same grade!


    "I Cao!" Everyone exclaimed.


    Nyima, this is a fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle.


    "Oh, this is to compensate you, specially prepared for you, you take it, and bring it back with Yin Shanqing''s things. Our logistics department is for the service of students, rest assured that I am here, these two people Never dare to bother you. "


    Li Hong smiled and looked at Jin Buhuan and said kindly.


    "Master Li, this is not good."


    At this moment, He Hui said coldly, her face was not very good-looking.


    "What are they and how do they match the same grade as us? Using the same grade with such people makes me uncomfortable."


    Your mother! !!


    Li Hong looked at He Hui, scolded in his heart. This woman, why do you jump out at this time?


    Sure enough!


    Wu Jin turned around without changing his eyes, and immediately laughed, then sighed.


    "Master Li, you are such a good person! But she''s right, how can we match with them and use such good things? Who are their teachers and who are our teachers? We are ashamed, these Something, you take it back. Although we are weak, we are still strong! Something, let''s not! "


    Li Hong is in a hurry. Do n¡¯t worry about it. The key is to bring Yin Shanqing''s things back! That lord, he ordered it.


    "No, no, no, you deserve it, you deserve it. This is already our best material, you say, what else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Jin Buchang coughed twice and said, "That same He Hui, using the same grade of things as others, would be uncomfortable. If we bring all these things back, it would not be impossible. But, We insulted us just now, and I think these are more suitable for them. "


    He said, Jin Buhua pointed at a pile of things on the ground, that was the garbage that had just been given to him and Chen Yu, even the elixir was scratched.


    "What do you say! Let''s use this kind of thing? Is your brain sick?"


    He Hui stunned, then smiled coldly.


    "Do you really think Master Li is an idiot? Will he answer your request? Mentally handicapped!"


    He turned to look at Li Hong with a sneer, but He Hui suddenly froze.


    Li Hong, he turned cold and nodded?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： Shameless

    "Master Li, what do you mean?"


    He Hehui''s eyes widened, and her face was incredibly pointed at her nose.


    "You want us to give things out?"


    Li Changfeng smiled coldly and said, "Master Li, although you are in charge of the logistics department, you must take care of things and do some jokes."


    It''s also a mistake for everyone.


    ι "Hey, it won''t be, behind these people, it''s amazing. Li Hong is going to offend them for not changing the gold? Just kidding."


    "Yeah, I heard that these two people, one was just passing the pass, the other was shit, got an admission token that was missing in the Five Realms, and this was how they could come in. How could Li Hong come in? For them, offend Li Changfeng? "


    Everyone shook their heads. The gap between the two parties is too great. As long as it is a normal person, you know how to choose.


    But the next moment, Li Hong''s words made everyone stunned.


    "Your things stay, these things for you!"


    He pointed at what Jin did not change, and Li Hong said coldly.


    what!


    Li Hong, promised? ~!


    "I Cao, is this true or false? Li Hong, he really agreed?"


    "I, I didn''t hear it wrong. Nima is too crazy, is Li Hong giving the worst thing to Li Changfeng?"


    "Oh my god, what day is it today, can Li Hong be crazy?"


    The sound of chilling air-conditioners kept ringing, and everyone was shocked.


    Bian Jin didn''t change his eyes and glanced at Chen Yu, and then smiled and said, "Boss, how? I''m doing well."


    Óð Chen Yu nodded slightly and said, "Keep working hard, I am optimistic about you."


    "Okay! Look at you!"


    "Li Hong!"


    At this moment, Li Changfeng was furious after a short shock!


    ºÎ What kind of character is he? From small to large, all of them are the best among their peers. Now that I have entered Baiyu College, I have to use the worst? Also, give up your own things?


    I always only have what he can do to others, and no one has ever snatched him!


    It''s all upside down now!


    Ôõô How can this bear?


    "Are you sure, you really want to do this? You know, what are the consequences of doing this? Tell you, don''t think that you are in charge of the logistics department, you can do whatever you want, I am Li Changfeng! I want to make you, It couldn''t be easier! "


    Li Changfeng spoke coldly.


    ²»´í "Yes! Li Hong, if you are clever, you know what to do! We are all free of entrance exams! The future achievements are definitely not low. You must think clearly and offend us. It is not a wise thing!"


    He Hehui also spoke coldly, her eyes full of anger.


    I can''t stand it!


    I can''t stand it!


    If you persuade today, they will all become the laughing stock in school!


    In particular, they are exempt from the test! And the teacher is also the best. It is the one who stands at the apex of all the freshmen, and Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu, the teacher is the most garbage, in the eyes of everyone, it is the bottom end.


    Once they change things, why do they look so beautiful? !! !!


    "That is, absolutely not. What is our status and how can we be insulted like this?"


    "Science can be killed, and we will never compromise!"


    Behind Zhao Changfeng, several others also shouted.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A loud roar broke out from Li Hong''s mouth, and he saw that Li Hong''s face became more gloomy.


    µ±È» Of course he knows that after the change, the teachers behind these people will definitely be dissatisfied, but what about that?


    Behind him, but the adult is standing! He Li Hong threatened several people without fear!


    "This is the logistics department! It ¡¯s not your turn! If you do n¡¯t want something, you can roll it out for me now! I want to see, what can the people behind you do to me?"


    When I saw Li Hong''s look, a few of them were all very angry, especially He Hui, who was flushed with redness and his chest was constantly undulating.


    "OK! OK! OK! Li Hong, you have a species, let''s see!"


    He Hehui was not very angry, glanced at the gold and did not change the thing that was thrown on the ground, screamed, hugged and ran away!


    Several other people looked at this scene and looked at each other, then all shook their heads helplessly, also picked up things and left directly.


    There is no way. Although these things are garbage, they are all necessities of life. Moreover, they are not the people here. Even if there is something at home, there are many things in a short period of time. They cannot get it in a short time.


    But before everyone left, they looked at Li Hong and Jin Buhuan fiercely.


    As for Li Changfeng, he stood still, shaking with anger.


    Angered, madly surging in his chest!


    "Li Hong, and Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu, you have a kind! You can keep these garbage for yourself! I Li Changfeng will never accept it!"


    I said, Li Changfeng is leaving.


    "Oh, Li Changfeng, you really do n¡¯t have either? That ¡¯s a pity. I heard that these things are all necessities. You ca n¡¯t buy them outside. Your home is so far away from here. How can you spend these days? Ah? "Jin Buhuan laughed.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Really? Then you need to pay more attention to it. You are so clean. Without these things, what if you destroy your glorious image? At that time, everyone will say that Li Changfeng is a wicked ghost, alas."


    "Oh, by the way, you lose face anyway today, it doesn''t make any difference whether you take it or not, but for a while, at least someone else has something available, and you don''t even have basic daily necessities, it''s pitiful."


    Li Jinfeng kept ridiculing without changing, and Li Changfeng''s face continued to change at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the end, Li Changfeng roared, waved his sleeves, rolled up the things directly on the ground, and fled away.


    "Gold isn''t exchanged, freshmen are much better than I am, I will abandon you !!!"


    ±© An extremely angry roar came from afar!


    Bian Jin did not change his lips.


    ÇÐ "Cut, I''ll confess it then, how can you take me?"


    ÎÒ ²Ü!


    Shameless!


    Ïëµ½ Everyone thought so.


    At this moment, Li Hong looked at Jin Buhuan and smiled again with Lu: "I don''t know what else do you want now?"


    I patted Li Hong''s shoulder, and Jin Buchang''s head was high, so he almost took his nostril to face Li Hong.


    "Cough, Xiao Hong, I''m very satisfied, but I don''t see it, my brother is not satisfied."


    Chen Yu pointed at Chen Yu aside, and Jin didn''t change his brow.


    "My elder brother is in charge, I''m just a younger brother, you have to satisfy him!"


    ÎÒ ²Ü!


    In Li Hong''s heart, Jin Bu has been exchanged for death, but his face still smiles softly, and his face is kind.


    Others stayed completely.


    Xiao Xiaohong? Brother?


    ʲô What the **** is this?


    "Then what do you want?" Li Hong looked at Chen Yu, smiling as kindly as possible, but the corners of his mouth were already twitching.


    Chen Yu glanced at the logistics department, her mouth slightly raised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： I like it

    Seeing Chen Yu''s smile, Li Hong instinctively felt uneasy,


    "I don''t have any special requirements either, but the things we just gave our teacher just now are not enough and need a little more."


    Li Hong raised a brow, secretly relieved, then laughed and patted his chest.


    "No problem, Teacher Yin Shanqing received your two students, and I''m very happy for her. So, I will give him an extra copy for my personal congratulations."


    With a big wave, Li Hong was bold.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Not one, but ten."


    "Oh, no problem, I fuck, what do you say? Ten copies?"


    Li Hong yelled suddenly, his eyes widened. He wondered if he heard it wrong? This guy wants ten?


    "You heard me right, ten copies."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Our teacher also has a temper. The two guys just now are disrespectful to our teacher. As students, we naturally have to maintain the dignity of the teacher. If there is no ten copies, then we don''t want one."


    Everyone was in a panic. I didn''t expect Chen Yu to dare to say that he dared to threaten Li Hong?


    "Is this guy an idiot? If you do n¡¯t know what to do, just accept it. Li Hong is the head of the logistics department. He just gave him a face just now, but the clay figurine is also three-pointed. If Li Hong gets angry, they have a thing Don''t even think about it. "


    "Yeah, if it were me, I would have taken things happily now and hurried away so that Li Hong would not regret it. This guy is good. Not only does he not go, he has to go in. He has no eyesight!"


    "Hey, I''d like to check it out. If Li Hong gets angry, will Chen Yu and Jin not change this? Will they regret it?"


    Jin Buhua also had wide eyes and wide mouth.


    Suddenly, it is worthy of being the elder brother, so great, one mouth is ten.


    But a little anxiety also appeared in Jin Buhuan''s mind.


    Chen Yu was too big to play, which was tantamount to threatening Li Hong in public, maybe Li Hong was furious and gave nothing, then the bamboo basket was really empty.


    "You, you have to think about it, I just tolerated you just now, you don''t go too far."


    Li Hong''s forehead was blue and straight, his bloodshot eyes appeared and his voice was very low.


    Sorry, when I do things, I like to take things into perspective. "


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and waved indifferently.


    "Big deal, we don''t need anything in the future, but this shame must be returned!"


    "Okay, then you can go, these things, you don''t think about it at all."


    Li Hong waved his sleeves and said angrily.


    Everyone was all eyes bright, watching Chen Yu and Jin Buchang, their eyes were full of irony and drama.


    Gold didn''t change, and her heart sank suddenly.


    Oops, playing offline!


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Gold is not flustered.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    After that, Chen Yu pulled Jin and didn''t change, and he was about to leave.


    "Hey, let me just say, greed isn''t enough to swallow elephants, let''s slap it now."


    "That''s right, Li Hong doesn''t want to be shameful, he needs ten copies, and his brain is sick."


    "Two idiots, now it''s alright, nothing''s gone, I guess they both regret it."


    Everyone kept sneering. After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu and Jin did not change, neither the teacher nor the personal strength, compared with them, why can they get such good things? Now seeing the two of them, there is nothing, and it feels so happy.


    But Li Hong watched the two walk away, his fists clenched.


    He really left! He just wanted to scare the two. After all, that adult has said that Yin Shanqing''s things must be given, and they must be given!


    "Wait! Don''t leave now!"


    Hearing Li Hong''s words, Chen Yu stopped and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Li Hong''s careful consideration. He had seen it for a long time. If it was someone else, I would have been scared by Li Hong long ago and slipped away, but Chen Yu was not an ordinary student but an experience Incomparably rich old monster!


    This psychological game, he will definitely win!


    "I''ll give you ten!"


    Li Hong forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, coldly.


    Fuck, what the **** is this?


    Everyone froze. Why did Li Hong change his mind? Everyone''s head is faint at the moment.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Not ten, but twenty!"


    "What did you say? Twenty? Your lion speaks!"


    Li Hong''s eyes widened and roared loudly.


    "You just let us go, we left, now you let us come back, we have already gone far, so the price has doubled. No, we continue to go, but just come back next time, it is 40 times!


    "You bastard!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Li Hong only felt that a burst of blood rushed into his head, making him anxious, and immediately tore the person in front of him!


    He breathed a few deep breaths for a while before he forcibly suppressed his anger.


    "Twenty is twenty, I''ll give it to you !!!"


    At the moment, Li Hong waved his hand and directly asked the staff to prepare twenty supplies.


    "Master Li, do you really need to prepare 20 copies? This is a huge sum."


    Those two staff members are completely blinded at this moment.


    "Let you get ready. What a lot of nonsense, go work for me!"


    Li Hong yelled, the two staff members, like rabbits, rushed to the warehouse and prepared 20 supplies for Chen Yu to take back.


    "Thank you so much, Lord Li."


    After taking stock of all the materials, Chen Yu smiled at Li Hong.


    "Boy, I remember you!"


    "In the future, you will be in the college for a long time. Let''s play slowly, you must not be killed!"


    Li Hong looked at Chen Yu with somber eyes.


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "A lot of people have said this to me before, but the end of those people is not very good, so before you play with me, you have to think clearly, don''t regret being played by me. "


    Li Hong''s eyes flickered, Chen Yu and Jin did not change the two, but they were already shaken and walked back.


    In the logistics department, all the people who ate melon with one vote opened their mouths, their chins were dislocated, their eyes widened, and they looked at the direction where Chen Yu left.


    Their hearts were full of shock!


    I took the best thing and received 20 additional teachers'' supplies. In the end, I threatened Li Hong with words and never let them go. It was like a dream!


    Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan, the two of you have a kind, do n¡¯t play to death the two of you in the future, my Li Hong and your last name!


    Glancing at the back of the two leaving, Li Hong waved his sleeves and left the logistics department directly. He wanted to find the adult. Everything that happened today told the adult.


    On the way back, Jin Buhuan was crazy!


    "I **** you, you are so awesome. Today you are so **** cool. Look at them, their faces are like eating shit, so that they are still high above them, not to listen to us obediently!"


    Chen Yu smiled. He knew very well that all of this was because someone was targeting Yin Shanqing. He was just taking advantage of it.


    "Fat, freshman, do you want to be a sky-high player and become a master?"


    Chen Yu asked, a plan emerged in her mind.

 Chapter 1184： Found as a pig!

    Super master!


    Hearing these words, Jin Buchang''s ears were raised. Although it was very enjoyable just now, he also knew that all this was temporary. He Hui and their strengths are very strong. In the future, they will have a lot of opportunities to kill themselves.


    Not to mention the freshman a month later, he and Qian Yingyao bet.


    In fact, he was worried.


    "Brother Yu, do you really have a way to make me a super master?"


    Jin does not change his heart''s expectations.


    "Yes, go back first."


    With gold not changed, Chen Yu returned to Yin Shanqing''s place.


    "Oh my god, why so many things!"


    Seeing the supplies brought back by Chen Yu, Yin Shanqing was completely frightened.


    "That Li Hong conscience found, so I gave more. I want half of these things, and the rest are for you."


    Chen Yu said.


    Most of these materials are geniuses and treasures. In the eyes of outsiders, they are all excellent things, but to Chen Yu, these things have no effect.


    Later, he will leave the college and go to the largest trading market on Baiyuxing to sell these materials. By the way, can I get some things he needs.


    "No problem, you can take as much as you want. But is there any of these toxins in these things?"


    Yin Shanqing was a little worried. Although she was careless, she was not stupid, knowing that someone was definitely targeting herself.


    even! Everything she usually uses has been tampered with!


    "Anyway, these toxins are not a big deal."


    At the moment, Chen Yu directly started to condense these things, but in just half an hour, all the toxins were completely removed.


    "In the future, you can ask them for more supplies."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, Yin Shanqing''s eyes brightened, and she immediately understood what Chen Yu meant.


    For a long time, the logistics department gave Yin Shanqing the best things, and almost all the demands put forward by Yin Shanqing were met, so that Yin Shanqing was poisoned!


    But now, these toxins are completely useless, but the other party does not know that Yin Shanqing can just take advantage of this and ask them crazy for supplies!


    "Chen Yu, I found you too treacherous! This is a muffled fortune, a wretched development!"


    Yin Shanqing smiled. But then she was lost.


    "If I had met you long ago, then my current practice would not be like this, it would be up and down."


    The strength of Yin Shanqing was better than that of the so-called Jun stranger! But because Yin Shanqing was secretly poisoned by others, her strength has risen and fallen, but most of the time, her strength is only superb.


    Throughout the college, let alone a teacher, even a student, is not too much respect for her.


    Chen Yu shrugged and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, since you are my teacher, I will naturally help you and clear the toxins."


    Yin Shanqing was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    "You have a way to cure me!"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I''ll treat you now."


    A palm rested on Yin Shanqing''s back, and the emperor dragon power in Chen Yu''s body rushed into Yin Shanqing''s body directly! Walking through every meridian in her body.


    The toxin hidden in Yin Shanqing''s body melts like ice and snow in boiling water! A black gas evaporated from above Yin Shanqing''s head!


    boom!


    Only for a moment, Yin Shanqing''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of shock.


    how can that be?


    The strength from Chen Yu''s body turned out to be so magnificent that she felt a sense of surrender and kneeling!


    In front of Chen Yu, she felt so small!


    "you you you!"


    Yin Shanqing was shocked. Looking at Chen Yu was like seeing a ghost.


    She also knows exactly how Chen Yu entered Baiyu College. In her eyes, Chen Yu also had bad luck and got an admission token before she could enter. As for his own strength, to be honest, Yin Shanqing didn''t care too much. After all, it is impossible for the school to assign any good student to his door.


    But now!


    She only knew how outrageous her thoughts were. Where is this guy in a wretched development? Nima, people have already developed!


    Play pig eat tiger! This guy is so hidden!


    College idiots! big eater! These characters, they don''t even care so much? Even the old students in the school are not enough to see in front of this guy. Not to mention He Hui and Li Changfeng!


    When shocked, the toxin in Yin Shanqing''s body has completely disappeared!


    A terrible weather suddenly rose, and suddenly Jin was shocked.


    "I Cao, my teacher, is it so awesome!"


    I thought their teacher was nothing but scrap iron. Now it seems that he is a king!


    "Haha! Qian Yingyao, you can''t think of it, the teacher I am looking for is the best!" Jin Buhuan was overjoyed.


    Yin Shanqing was shaking with excitement!


    came back! finally came back!


    As he cultivated, he was fully recovered at this moment, and he would never be better or worse again! Moreover, this time it was an opportunity for her to make his cultivation better than before!


    "Chen Yu, thank you! The most correct thing I did in the academy was to have a student like you! In the future, no matter what, you will be my benefactor of Yin Shanqing! In this regard, never forget it!"


    Yin Shanqing looked at Chen Yu with grateful eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Don''t care, but now that you are recovering, you must learn to hide, and don''t let people discover this."


    Yin Shanqing nodded, she also understood that now she was targeted, and the other party was hidden in the dark. It would not be a good thing if she was exposed too early.


    "Hey, the feeling of others in the dark, I want to try it too."


    Yin Shanqing smiled coldly.


    "Yo, Teacher Yin, we are here. How about this time? I heard that you received two students? We specially came to congratulate you. You have to pay the protection fee for this month."


    At this moment, a sound of joking came over, and when he looked far away, he saw a few student-like guys who came over without any respect.


    Huh!


    Yin Shanqing''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Protection fees?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu and Jin Buhua both held back. How many people have received the protection fee and received the teacher''s head?


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu asked.


    "These guys are from your last term. They are members of an organization called Destiny Club among the students. These guys know that I can''t do it, so they come to me for protection every so often. fee."


    Speaking of this, Yin Shanqing squinted her fist, her eyes were already angry!


    Which teacher in the whole college is so miserable?


    Only she Yin Shanqing! She used to go to the top of the school, but for some reason she was crushed!


    Even the school''s senior officials told her not to talk nonsense, so as not to shame the school.


    This is simply a shame!


    Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan looked at each other, their faces were very complicated.


    Yin Shanqing, what kind of days have you lived before?

 Chapter 1185： A good hand in business

    "Hey, Teacher Yin, how''s it going? Are everything ready? We still have things to wait for, but we don''t have much time here to delay time with you."


    One of the three people who came over laughed.


    "I advise the teacher not to resist, after all, when your practice is not possible and when it is OK, we are all clear."


    "Yeah, this time is clearer than I remember my girlfriend''s auntie. So Teacher Yin, you better hurry up, or it will not be easy for us if we start using you."


    A few people laughed, looking very relaxed.


    Chen Yu was on the side, watching the three arrogantly, and shook her head.


    These three guys are really freaky!


    "Three of you, talk now, I can let you go."


    Yin Shanqing''s face had completely sunk, and said coldly. After all, she was a woman, her heart was still soft, and she gave the three a chance.


    "Oh, Teacher Yin, do you have a bad brain and say something like this to us? Hurry up and pay the protection fee. Otherwise, we have to get started. After all, there aren''t many people here."


    After glancing at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, the three even smiled disdainfully.


    "Of course, if you do, we will not let your two cute elementary school students take care of me. We must always give them some kind of care for their seniors."


    "Hey, yeah, this is a student you''ve had a hard time, don''t get kicked away this time."


    "Children, wait for the seniors to teach you what is the freshman entrance ceremony. Hahahaha."


    The three were so arrogant that they didn''t take Yin Shanqing''s attention at all.


    Yin Shanqing shook her head and sighed deeply.


    "You''re trying to die yourself, then no wonder I am."


    After that, Yin Shanqing flickered and appeared in front of the three!


    what! So fast!


    When they saw Yin Shanqing coming over, the three of them jumped in their hearts, yelling loudly, and three fists burst out at the same time!


    Yin Shanqing looked indifferent, watching the three men''s attack, one ray of one hand, and immediately heard the three men mournfully mourn, and then their hands were all broken! The body was severely injured internally.


    "Impossible! You, your cultivation, shouldn''t it be the lowest today? How could it be so great!"


    "Yeah, we came here clearly because of good days. There are still two days left before you can resume cultivation. How can it be so strong now?"


    The three were shocked!


    They are all powerful men with great transcendental realms, and in this level, they are all outstanding, so they don''t take Yin Shanqing in their eyes, but now, Yin Shanqing has recovered! Yin Shanqing in this state, not to mention them, even their teacher, it is worse!


    "Don''t your girlfriend tell you, my aunt is also not allowed to come back? Sorry, my cycle is chaotic!"


    Yin Shanqing said indifferently, and the three of them slapped together.


    Mess, mess?


    Nima, how can this be!


    "Mr. Yin, we are wrong, please, please let us go."


    Immediately, the three knelt and begged for mercy, their faces panicked.


    Yin Shanqing shook her head.


    "Also begging for mercy. In the past few years, you have taken more than 7 million Xingkong coins from me. As long as I can return now, I can let you go."


    Seven million!


    The three looked very bitter. All of their net worth was less than eight million. This time, it was completely emptied!


    But they dare not return, otherwise it will be difficult to say if they can leave here intact today!


    At present, the three directly took out seven million and gave it to Yin Shanqing.


    "Ms. Yin, let us go now."


    "go away."


    Yin Shanqing faintly said, the three of them nodded again and again and left.


    But at this time, Chen Yu took the gold without changing, but stopped the three!


    "What do you want to do? Teacher Yin, you said you let us go!"


    The three were a little disturbed.


    "She said it, but I didn''t say it." Chen Yu shrugged and said lightly.


    what?


    The three were stunned, eyes widened.


    Nima? Is this OK?


    "That''s it! Our teacher let you go, but we didn''t! Senior, let''s have a fair and fair test! Let me see how strong you old students are!


    Jin Buhuan stood beside Chen Yu, shouting righteously.


    I Cao!


    The three heard that they were going to vomit blood!


    Go to your justice!


    Nima three of us can''t use the true power anymore, how can it be fair and just?


    Isn''t this **** playing us?


    "Do you dare to tease us? Leave me now! We are destiny people! Not you can provoke!"


    One of them threatened.


    Snapped!


    Chen Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he just slapped him and flew him out! Look indifferent.


    "I, I don''t like others threatening me. Fat man, do it."


    "okay!"


    Suddenly, the two rushed directly to the past, and heard the mournful voice of the three, permeating the entire scene.


    But there was no one here, even if the three were screaming loudly, nobody heard it. By the time Chen Yu stopped, the three had been out of breath and had less air intake.


    At this moment, the three looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of fear.


    Are the newcomers in this session so wild?


    Just now whether they begged, threatened, or scolded, it had no effect at all!


    Every time Chen Yu''s attacking force was mastered, they were pained.


    As for the change of gold, it was a little bit worse. I almost killed three people on several occasions, but it didn''t matter!


    Chen Yu even took out the elixir, gave them to eat, hanged their lives, and then let Jin Buhuan continue to fight!


    "It''s okay, I''ll kill them, and you continue to fight."


    Thinking of what Chen Yu said just now, the three were afraid for a while!


    "Are you still convinced now?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Be convinced, man, we are convinced!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yu nodded and said, "Since that is the case, we will close the account later."


    "Account? What account?"


    The three of them froze and looked aghast.


    "I just gave three of you three pills of elixir, each of which cost 30 million yuan, a total of 90 million star coins."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "What! Ninety million! Why don''t you grab it!"


    One of them shouted, his face flushed. Nima, that was stuffed into our mouths by yourself! And it''s still stuffed! Now people still have to pay, is there any truth?


    Kim didn''t change it, and he stunned. My brother Yu, this is too good, a good hand in business!


    "Yeah, I just grab it, otherwise what do you think?"


    amount. . .


    A word from Chen Yu made the three dumb.


    You fucking, too direct!


    "We have no money, but we do have a destiny, do you dare to come and get it?"


    At this time, one of the three forced Chen Yu to look at him, and said provocatively.

 Chapter 1186： Make money?

    "Okay! Three days later, I''ll go to your destiny and get money, you''re ready!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, so that let the three go away.


    "Brother Yu, after three days, you must not go. The strength of the Destiny Society is a horror that you can''t imagine! And behind him, I heard that there is support from the high school!


    Kim did not change his mouth.


    He had already done a lot of research on the power of Baiyu College and knew it well.


    "Destiny Club, I heard that the president is one of them, but among the college students, the top three super masters!"


    "Yes, Chen Yu, you''d better not make too much noise now, the most important thing at the moment is your freshman comparison! Then 90 million, you better not think about it."


    Yin Shanqing said.


    "It''s okay, no one can take my things easily. The three of them don''t work, destiny will work, neither!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, Ling Ye was extremely murderous!


    After these things ended, Chen Yu took Jin Buhuan and went directly to the trial hall in the college!


    His super master training plan has officially started!


    When they arrived at the Trial Hall, they saw that it was a large mansion.


    "This Trial Hall has a variety of formations that can speed up the extraction of heaven and earth''s elemental power, which is good for practice. There are many rooms that can be used by people, but they need to be exchanged for points. "


    "Each of us, when we enrolled, had a hundred points and could use these trial rooms. However, the speed at which each room draws the power of heaven and earth is different, so the price of each room is also different."


    Jin Buchang touched the door and explained to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded, and after perceiving carefully, she found that under the Trial Hall, it was a natural vein, and the matrix in the Trial Hall was able to continuously draw the power of the underground veins for people. Cultivation.


    In the eyes of others, this is a good place to practice, but for Chen Yu, it doesn''t do much.


    "You are here to practice? The first-level practice room, 100 points a day, 200 in the second level, 400 in the third level, 800 in the fourth level, 1600 in the fifth level, which one do you use?"


    An indifferent middle-aged man came over. His name is Ma Biao, and he is the manager of the practice room.


    100 points!


    Jin could not help but smashed his tongue. Points play a great role in Baiyu College. It can be said that this is the hard currency of Baiyu College. Whether you want to practice or various types of exercises, geniuses, treasures, etc., you need to use them. Come and redeem points.


    There are many ways to earn points. One of the biggest methods is to do the tasks published by Baiyu College!


    Different levels of tasks will have different levels of rewards.


    The price of 100 points is high enough. Their points are only enough for one day, and they are still the lowest-level training room!


    "Brother Yu, do we really need to use it?"


    Jin is not willing to change.


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Use! This is your first step to becoming a super master, don''t hesitate."


    "Oh, super master? Just this fat pig?"


    At this moment, a mocking voice came.


    Qian Yingyao is here!


    Come with a faint proud smile!


    "Qian Yingyao, don''t be arrogant! I tell you, I will beat you in a month!"


    Qian Yingyao smiled indifferently, and said, "Is that? Defeat me? Hehe, why, use your poor 100 points in exchange for one day''s practice time?"


    Putting aside, Qian Yingyao''s contempt.


    I saw that he took out his identity token and handed it to Ma Biao.


    "Please change me to the secondary practice room for a day."


    what!


    Hearing this, Jin did not change his face.


    "How come you have so many points?"


    Qian Yingyao smiled and said, "Very surprised? Oh, sorry, my teacher was very awesome, gave me six thousand points, and let me come here to practice for a month. But he said, the first-class practice room, It ¡¯s all used for reeling, we do n¡¯t need it, we lose it! ¡±


    grass!


    Jin did not change his face flushed, but could not help it.


    No idea! Yin Shanqing has no points at all, let alone give them.


    At this time, He Hui and Li Changfeng also came over. After seeing Chen Yu, their eyes were red!


    The shame and humiliation of the logistics department, so far they can not let go!


    "Oh, why? You two also come to practice?"


    He Hui sneered and gave the identity token to Ma Biao.


    "Level five practice room, one day!"


    Ma Biao''s look flickered, with some surprises.


    Among the freshmen, there are only a handful of people who have a five-level training room for points.


    Qian Yingyao''s gaze flickered, and looking at He Hui and others was full of flattery.


    Don''t think about it, their points are definitely given by their teachers!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, Jin does not change, those things in the logistics department, but they are all trivial, points are the king! Sorry, my teacher, but gave me 50,000 points! You will never compare!


    show off!


    Naked show off!


    The whole person of He Hui is sending a signal that I have money! Very rich!


    Gold is red without changing eyes.


    Nima, this is really more human than irritating! The gap between the first-level practice room and the fifth-level practice room is tenfold!


    "How? Now I kneel in front of me and I can give you 1000 points, how?"


    Looking at Jin not changing, He Hui is very proud! In her mind, even Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan have emerged, kneeling in front of her and being stepped on by her feet!


    Aren''t you arrogant? My mother wants to play you!


    "If you kneel down and make three more noises, I will also give you 1,000 points."


    Li Changfeng smiled coldly, with a trace of drama in his eyes.


    No one has ever been able to be at ease after provoking him! Now kneeling down and scratching my head, it''s just an appetizer! In the future, they have time to play slowly!


    "I Cao!" Jin did not change his fist and rushed up, but was caught by Chen Yu.


    "Not in a hurry, when they will, they will cry very rhythmically."


    Chen Yu sent a message to Jin Buhuan, turned his head to look at Ma Biao, and said lightly.


    "We exchange 200 points for a second-level practice room. I use it with him, okay?"


    what?


    Share one?


    Glancing up and down Chen Yu, Ma Biao froze.


    Not only Ma Biao, Qian Yingyao, He Hui, and others were all stunned, and then a shocking laugh broke out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you can''t be ashamed, you two can only get together to use the second-level training room for a day, I am sad for you."


    "Oh, weren''t you arrogant when you were in the logistics department? Why, how can you be so persuaded now? As long as you kneel down, you will have points, your **** dignity, is there any point value?"


    To these ridicules, Chen Yu turned a deaf ear, but smiled coldly inside.


    "How happy you are now, and how horrible you will be when you wait!"

 Chapter 1187： Go your own way and leave others with nowhere else to go

    "Yes, but you have to think clearly. If you two go in, the concentration of elemental power in the room is still so much. The speed of both of you will slow down."


    Ma Biao reminded.


    "It''s all right, okay."


    Slow cultivation speed?


    For Chen Yu, it doesn''t exist! His biggest problem now is the concentration of reiki, not the speed of absorption.


    "Okay, then, you go."


    Swipe the points on the two people''s identity tokens, Chen Yu and Jin don''t change, go directly to a room.


    "Well, you''re poor, from now on, you will never catch us again!"


    He Hui smiled coldly and went straight into the room.


    From the starting point of entering the school, they have already opened the gap with Chen Yu, and He Hui believes that this gap will grow bigger and bigger over time!


    Qian Yingyao smiled, looking at Jin Buhuan''s back, and there was a trace of coldness in his narrow eyes.


    "Fight with me? A fat pig, except for your family background, what compares to me? This time, depending on my money family, how did you completely swallow your gold family!"


    He is proud because the teacher he is looking for is good and his strength is strong! And soon, the King''s Chamber of Commerce will become his treasure!


    These are my Qian Yingyao! You fat man can only be stepped on by my feet!


    With deep complacency, Qian Yingyao laughed and walked into a training room.


    "Abominable! It is abominable!"


    Just walked into the room and Jin growled loudly without changing!


    "Brother Yu, can you tolerate seeing them so arrogant? I can''t bear my gold! It''s fucking, I''m so anxious to go to them immediately!"


    Folding his sleeves, Jin Buchang gasped.


    "Really? Then you go to do them now, I won''t stop them." Chen Yu laughed.


    Jin didn''t change his sigh, sighed, holding the fat on his stomach, his helpless face.


    "I, I can''t do it! But when I think of how they are practicing now, I can''t get angry!"


    In fact, Jin Buhuan did not make a mistake. At this moment, He Hui and others started their cultivation in their respective cultivation rooms.


    Just when Jin Buhuan was angry, He Hui and others had deep shocks and joy on their faces!


    That''s right, it''s joy!


    It really is because the practice room has helped them too much!


    "The fifth-level practice room is really amazing! I will come here every day to practice, which will make me a huge improvement before the freshman comparison! At that time, I must strive to overpower everyone and become the first freshman this year! "


    He Hui squinted his fist, all eyes were ambitious!


    Not only him, Li Changfeng, etc., but also the same idea, which is why their teacher will give them so many points!


    After all, the freshman grades have a great impact on teachers!


    This is equivalent to an investment!


    Without any hesitation, they all started to cultivate now.


    Jin Buchang was in the practice room. After sighing for a while, he shook his head.


    "Brother Yu, let''s hurry up and practice now, after all, it''s 200 points, but it can''t be wasted."


    Although angry, but Jin does not change knows, now every minute and second are good.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to change the formation here and practice later."


    A smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Second Class Cultivation Room? Hehe, how do you see me turning him into a Tenth Class Cultivation Room!"


    what?


    Jin Buchang''s eyes widened, and his brain couldn''t react.


    grade ten?


    "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?"


    Even so, there is a little expectation in Jin Buhuan''s heart. Perhaps, Chen Yu really has any good way?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has moved!


    A palm slammed on the ground, and suddenly on the ground, a complex pattern emerged.


    These are the array methods laid out here, the purpose is to draw the aura of the underground spiritual veins, and cooperate with the poly spiritual array method here, so that the concentration of aura in each room is increased, and the cultivation speed is increased.


    This kind of formation method is naturally complicated for others, but for Chen Yu, it is the most simple thing!


    And what Chen Yu has to do is to change the formation method and madly draw underground spiritual power!


    "Chang me!"


    With a break, Chen Yu''s **** continued to touch, and the seven emperor dragon elements were injected directly into it! And the pattern on the ground has begun to change!


    After a short period of calm, suddenly the whole Trial Hall was suddenly shocked!


    Everyone in the room felt the shock and wondered what was going on.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why was it inexplicable?"


    He Hui woke up from the set and opened her eyes, full of confusion.


    This sense of shock, but in a moment, completely calmed down, it seems that nothing happened.


    "strange."


    She shook her head, He Hui stopped thinking about it, and started practicing again, but the next moment, her eyes widened and her face changed!


    "What''s going on? Spiritual power! What about spiritual power in this room? Nothing!"


    The scream of super high decibels suddenly came from He Hui''s mouth.


    At the last moment, there was still plenty of spiritual power in this room, but now, it seems that all the spiritual power in the entire room has been emptied.


    This, what''s going on?


    He Hui was aggressive.


    It wasn''t just him, Li Changfeng, Qian Yingyao, and all the freshmen and veterans in all other rooms.


    No power!


    No matter the first or fifth level, all the auras in all rooms disappeared!


    "No, it''s impossible! It must be my illusion! How could the spiritual power here disappear?"


    He Hui shook her head and didn''t believe it!


    This is the fifth-level training room in exchange for 1600 points!


    Now it''s completely useless?


    How can she accept it?


    "Spirit, come here! Come here!"


    Like a madwoman, He Hui growled, the blue tendons on her forehead were beating!


    But useless! !! !!


    The spiritual power of the entire room completely disappeared!


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Standing up suddenly, He Hui rushed out of the room, and saw that at this moment, all of them rushed out, and then they were all shocked.


    In all their rooms, the spiritual power has completely disappeared, but in one of the practice rooms, the spiritual power is soaring into the sky!


    Even the naked eye can see a huge funnel-shaped vortex that floats above that room!


    "This, this is, spiritual vortex ?!"


    He Hui opened her mouth wide and looked stunned.


    Then she shuddered and her pupils narrowed sharply.


    That room, isn''t it, Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan''s practice room? !! !!

 Chapter 1188： thats nice!

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    He Hui is going crazy! She spent 1600 points for the fifth-level training room, and now the aura is empty, but this second-level training room, but the aura has gathered into a vortex!


    How can this be accepted!


    "Why, why?"


    I glanced around at all the people who were standing outside. Among them, there were both new students and some old students, and everyone was confused.


    Li Changfeng never had the previous indifferent look, only a deep shock.


    It ¡¯s just a second-level cultivation room, which actually attracted the aura of the entire cultivation hall?


    This is real?


    A thick sense of unrealism made Li Changfeng almost stand still.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why is Aura so riotous ?!"


    At this moment, a voice of doubt came over, shocking.


    "Master Wei! You are here exactly. Come and see what is going on."


    When Ma Biao saw the person, he looked very happy.


    As the manager here, he is responsible for everything that happens in the practice hall. In the past, the practice hall was very normal. This kind of thing never happened, and his position was also a part-time job.


    But now, the practice hall went violent! How can he not be surprised?


    The master Wei in front of him is the builder of all the formations in the practice hall, named Wei Zishan. He came here just to be able to see what was going on here.


    "Master Wei, I don''t know why today, the aura here suddenly rioted, all gathered in that secondary training room! Is there something wrong with the formation?"


    what?


    Wei Zishan froze, then shook his head firmly!


    "Impossible! This arrangement was arranged by the old man myself! It has coincided with the underground veins here, and it has been in operation for hundreds of years. It has never happened once. How could there be a problem?"


    A touch of self-confidence appeared on the face of Hung Wei Zishan.


    He is a member of the formation method and will never think that there is a problem with his formation method.


    "It''s him! It''s Chen Yu and Jin who won''t change it! It must be that they have played tricks on the playing method, this will only happen!"


    At this moment, a scream sounded suddenly!


    He Hui pointed to the second practice room, her eyes were flushed!


    She hates it!


    He is obviously a fifth-level practice room, and he is pressing Chen Yu and Jin not to change. But why did this change happen suddenly? It must be Chen Yu, who changed the formation here!


    "Doing tricks on my formation?"


    For a moment, Wei Zishan''s face became cold.


    "It''s just presumptuous! My Wei Zishan''s formation, can you a little child like you be able to move? Not to mention, it also brings all the aura in the underground spirit veins!"


    Wei Zishan scolded He Hui. In his eyes, He Hui''s words just looked down on herself!


    He Hui was startled, flustered. I originally wanted to bite Chen Yu, but I didn''t expect to offend Wei Zishan.


    In Baiyu College, Wei Zishan''s status is very high! It is one of the eight elders. Above him, there are two deputies and a dean, and all teachers must be one step lower than Wei Zishan.


    Even if his teacher Jun is unfamiliar, although he is still in the limelight and has a high status in the college, but compared with Wei Zishan, it is not as good!


    "Students don''t dare, students don''t mean that." He Hui immediately apologized.


    "Huh!" Wei Zishan snorted coldly, no longer caring.


    "Elder Wei, since the problem is in that training room, why don''t we go in and see what happened."


    Hearing Li Changfeng''s words, Wei Zishan nodded and walked to the second-level training room.


    And in the second-level practice room, as long as Chen Yu changed the formation, Jin did not go crazy!


    He watched with his own eyes, the aura in this second-level cultivation room quickly became rich, until later, even if he took a gentle breath, the aura was in his mouth and nose.


    "My Cao! You brother, you, you **** is so awesome! This, such a strong aura, this is a second-level cultivation room, this is a hundred-level!"


    Jin Buchang''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with horror.


    He knew, however, that the formation here was arranged by the elders in the college!


    Ordinary people do n¡¯t even understand!


    But now, Chen Yu directly changed it for him!


    Yes, that''s changed! And the change is so easy and natural, like eating and drinking!


    This is much more difficult than setting up this array.


    Enough to see how powerful this cheap boss is! Even Jin Jinhuan believed that even Wei Zishan might not be able to beat his boss in the formation method!


    "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense, the aura change here will surely attract the attention of people who are interested. Maybe someone will come in right away. Take advantage of all the aura right now. Do n¡¯t worry about refining and absorbing. How many."


    Jin did not change his focus and nodded, madly began to absorb. Theoretically speaking, when reiki is absorbed into the body, it must be refined before it can be used by its own body.


    Otherwise, it will cause a waste of reiki.


    But now?


    What about **** waste? I have a lot of aura here!


    It ¡¯s nice to have aura!


    Jin didn''t change his grin and was very pensive.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t stand up anymore!


    Because next to him is Chen Yu!


    When I saw the aura in the entire room, it seemed like I was crazy, all rushed to Chen Yu crazy! Chen Yu is like a black hole, letting all the auras endlessly instill into his body! No trace of waste!


    "I, my Cao! This, how is this **** possible?"


    Jin Buchang stayed completely!


    He could feel that the aura in the entire room was falling rapidly! And the reason is precisely because of Chen Yu!


    "Quickly, otherwise I won''t care about you."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Jin Buhuan suddenly shocked, and immediately began to absorb crazy!


    At present, the whole second-level practice room is like a storm sweeping, full of whistling wind!


    Crunch!


    It didn''t take long for the door of the practice room to be opened from the outside!


    Wei Zishan stood at the door. He Hui and others all followed behind Wei Zishan and stretched their heads to look into the door.


    They want to know what''s going on inside,


    With just a glance, everyone is completely dead!


    What did they see?


    Reiki, Reiki turned into a spiritual mist visible to the naked eye, whistling frantically in the cultivation room!


    "I, my Cao! This, which is a second-level practice room, even if it is a fifth-level practice room, it is not one tenth of this!"


    He Hui was shocked, looking at everything in front of her eyes, her eyes were red!


    why! why! This is obviously just a second-level practice room, why did it become like this!


    Where she is, but the fifth-level training room!


    Thick and unwilling, filled He Hui''s heart.


    She saw with her own eyes that these auras were absorbed by Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan. The aura in the room was getting less and less. In the end, the entire room was completely calmed down!


    "amount......"


    Jin Buchang stretched a lazy waist and issued a comfortable voice, then opened his eyes, and saw He Hui, Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao, the already dark face, could not help but show a smile!


    "Here you come, this secondary training room, what a **** good!"

 Chapter 1189： Reiki Tide

    What a **** good!


    Looking at Jin Buhuan''s face, He Hui was furious! Not only her, but also Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao, their foreheads are jumping!


    Can it be bad!


    The aura here is much richer than their fifth-level practice room! Not to mention 200 points, even 20,000 points are not enough!


    What makes them even more angry is that in their training room, all the auras are gone! But here, not only isn''t it, it''s extremely filling!


    This aura should have been with them!


    Qian Yingyao clenched his fists, the cheeks were about to bite!


    Now he is extremely angry and jealous!


    On what basis!


    Based on everything is a second-level practice room, in the end, it is one in the sky and one in the ground!


    Before, he also laughed at Jin Buchang, who was only able to spend one day in the second-level practice room, but now!


    The effect of Nima on this day, even if he is a month, may not be comparable!


    "Elder Wei! It must be the hands and feet of these two guys! Otherwise, how could the aura in our training room suddenly disappear? They dare to use your formations, you must punish them!"


    He Hui''s eyes flashed resentful eyes.


    "That''s right! Elder Wei, this is really shameless! Please elder Wei clearly observe!" Li Changfeng said coldly, looking at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan''s eyes, passing with a touch of killing.


    Dare to steal his aura of Li Changfeng, no one can survive!


    "It''s you guys, have you fiddled with the formation here?"


    Wei Zishan looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua, his eyes narrowed.


    A hint of doubt came to his mind. All the matrix formations here are arranged by him. He can be said to be familiar with it, otherwise, he will not come directly after the mutation occurs!


    However, I did not expect that after I came in, I saw Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan. These two people are just new students. How can they have the strength to change their formation?


    And all the auras that spurred all came together. The complexity of this transformation, even for him, would take months, careful thought, and a little bit of change.


    There was a flicker of panic in Jin Buhuan''s heart.


    That''s Wei Zishan! One of the eight elders! If they are seen by the other party, they have moved the formation here, and those who are waiting for them will be severely punished by the discipline department!


    It is even possible that their practice was abolished and they might be expelled from the college!


    Looking at Chen Yu aside, Jin Buchang blinked and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yu''s face did not change at all.


    "We didn''t do anything about it, just a few of them, the arrangement of the matrix method was problematic. In order to avoid affecting the practice, I moved a little."


    Chen Yu said faintly, but did not fully tell the truth. After all, he still needs to stay at Bai Yu College for a while, and there is no need to be sharp.


    "What do you say? There is something wrong with my formation! Who are you, and how dare you say that?"


    Wei Zishan''s face immediately gloomed. Chen Yu''s words are tantamount to questioning Wei Zishan''s level!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, can you really speak big words and dare to question Elder Wei? Did you know that all the big battles here are arranged by Elder Wei! And, in the entire college, talking about the formation method, Wei The elder said it was the second, and no one dared to say the first! Are you worthy to question him? "


    He Hui laughed, spit her mouth hard, and looked like an idiot.


    "Hum, why, do you mean that your tactics are better than the elder Wei? I don''t know what it means!"


    Li Changfeng''s mouth was scornful!


    "Is there anything wrong with that, you can see for yourself."


    Instead of ignoring He Hui, Chen Yu looked at Wei Zishan and said lightly.


    "Okay! The old man has to see, where does your self-confidence come from!"


    Having said that, at the foot of Wei Zishan, a complicated pattern suddenly appeared on the floor of the entire room.


    Seeing this scene, He Hui and others all sneered.


    Chen Yu, just pretend! I want to see, when will you be able to install it?


    And Wei Zishan, has begun to look closely at the matrix in the room.


    Then his face changed dramatically!


    "This, this is!"


    Wei Zishan trembled and shouted in a loss.


    what?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, Wei Zishan, why is there such a reaction? Is it!


    A faint feeling suddenly appeared to a few people.


    "This place, and this place! Hiss! There is really a mistake! No wonder, no wonder I always feel that the spiritual power fluctuations in some training rooms are unstable. It turns out that it is these places that really have problems!"


    what!


    He Hui and others, completely choked! After all, it turned out to be true? Chen Yu, really see something wrong here?


    Suddenly looking up at Chen Yu, Wei Zishan was a little excited.


    "Little friend, how did you discover these problems?"


    "Intuition," Chen Yu said lightly. He naturally would not tell the truth about Wei Zishan.


    Wei Zishan heard this, but his body was shocked, his eyes widened, and Chen Yu stared at him.


    intuition? !!


    Relying on intuition, can you find problems in your own formation?


    Does this kid have such a high talent in the formation method? !!


    "Elder Wei, no matter how he finds it, but now he starts to grab all the auras, which is a great sin in itself!"


    He Hui said at the moment.


    "Good! Why did he steal our aura?"


    "That is, this matter must be severely punished!"


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and it can almost be said that it is an excitement!


    Kim didn''t change his face and was a little scared. However, Chen Yu''s face remained calm as usual.


    "Huh, what do you guys know, he just helped me fix the flaws of the formation method, how could it trigger such a wide range of aura?" Wei Zishan said coldly.


    "Not made by Chen Yu? Then, how can this happen?"


    Wei Zishan shook his head, sighed a long time, looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of complexity.


    "Your luck is so good, you will encounter a tide burst in the underground spirit vein!"


    Tidal eruptions?


    "What''s that?" Everyone looked stunned.


    "Tidal eruption is similar to volcanic eruption. After the aura in the underground spiritual veins has accumulated to a certain extent, it will concentrate on a large-scale eruption! At this time, all arrays that collect underground spiritual veins and auras will lose their effect, and will In contrast, only the matrix method at the point of tidal eruption will have infinite effect! "


    Seeing Chen Yu, Wei Zishan looked weird.


    "Their room is the tide breaking point!"


    I Cao!


    When we heard Wei Zishan''s words, everyone was holding back. This fuck, it was too fake! !! !!

 Chapter 1190： Sorry, its so embarrassing!

    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    He Hui is almost going crazy!


    How bad luck is this to get such an opportunity? Why is Chen Yu and Jin not changing, not that she got such an opportunity?


    "There must be a problem here! Elder Wei! You have to keep your eyes open! Don''t be fooled by them!"


    He Hui shouted hysterically.


    Snapped!


    A slap, slammed **** He Hui''s face, making her momentarily quiet.


    "Presumptuous! What are you, dare to question me?"


    There was anger on Wei Zishan''s face.


    This He Hui is really annoying. She really thinks that her teacher is unfamiliar with Jun, so she can be big or small?


    Jin Buhuan saw this scene, raised a brow, briefly stagnated, and instantly rejoiced.


    "My Cao! Brother Yu, how did you do that?"


    Just before that, he watched Chen Yu with his own hands and changed the formation method, so all the auras around him were pumped out, and even the aura in the underground veins was pumped up!


    But Wei Zishan, I didn''t see it!


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t speak. It is too easy to use his formation method to forge the scene. It can be said that he wants Wei Zishan to see what he can see!


    After all, in Chen Yu''s eyes, Wei Zishan''s tactics are too weak!


    "Elder Wei, can we still practice?"


    Li Changfeng asked, looking unsightly.


    One month later, it was a freshman comparison, and they could not practice in the cultivation room. The impact on them was great.


    "Can''t practice."


    Wei Zishan shook his head.


    "Now the aura of the entire underground spiritual veins has erupted. If you want to practice again, you must wait at least one month. During this month, all the training rooms are unavailable.


    what!


    After hearing this, all the new students are all face changes.


    Unable to practice!


    Can''t even practice!


    "How, how can this be!" Qian Yingyao''s face was extremely ugly. In his hand, he has 6000 points from his teacher! The purpose is to let him practice here.


    But now, even tell him, can''t practice here? Isn''t this a joke? !!


    "Elder Wei, is there any other way!"


    Li Changfeng clenched his fist. He couldn''t accept it.


    "No way. The eruption of Reiki tides is not something that humans can control. You can practice in the practice room after one month."


    Li Changfeng''s face changed.


    After a month! That daylily is cold! Why they can''t wait to come here is because the ranking in the freshman competition will directly affect their ranking. The higher the ranking, the more resources you will get.


    This is why their teachers will give them so many points and let them come here to practice.


    But now it''s all empty!


    "Wow ha ha ha, whoops, laughed at me!"


    A loud laugh came out violently, and saw Jin Buchang covering his stomach, squatting directly on the ground, and even burst into tears.


    "Dead fat, what are you laughing at!" Qian Yingyao yelled.


    The happier Kim is, the more angry he becomes.


    "Of course I want to laugh. Who just pretended to force me in front of me and said that he has more points? Who said just before me that he would cultivate here for a month? Now you guys cultivate? Hey, You did n¡¯t know just now, I even breathe, and my nose is full of spirit mist. I ca n¡¯t **** absorb it. It''s annoying me. ¡±


    I rub!


    Almost everyone''s heart broke a bad word, this gold is not exchangeable, it is too hurtful!


    Even if it was Wei Zishan, the corner of his mouth could not help but smoke.


    Why is this little fat man so cheap?


    He Hui, Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao all turned grey.


    grass!


    Too arrogant!


    At the same time, an extremely depressed anger filled their chests! With so many points in hand, what''s the use?


    They ca n¡¯t even use it! And the other party? However, it was only 200 points, and the **** was made up. As a result, I encountered the tide of aura directly, and made a lot of money!


    By comparison, the three were despondent and wanted to vomit blood!


    "Oh, hurry up, you quickly go to exchange points, maybe tomorrow, you can also encounter the Reiki tide? But you are a fifth-level practice room, I have not been in such a high-level place, I do not know if there Bed, do you have any food? Are the floors there covered with spirit stones? Alas, I''m so envious. Otherwise, let''s change. "


    Jin Buhuan continued to speak, and He Hui was already shaking with anger!


    "Oh, okay, it''s all over now."


    Wei Zishan couldn''t stand it anymore, he shouted directly, and the crowd left unwillingly.


    And at this moment, Wei Zishan looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes burst into a strong light!


    "Your name is Chen Yu, do you have any interest in learning matrix formation with me?"


    boom!


    In a word, He Hui, who had just turned around and was about to leave, suddenly trembled, and suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu!


    Admit!


    Wei Zishan, one of the eight elders, wanted to accept Chen Yu as a student? !!


    "I, my Cao!"


    Jin did not change his mouth and choked completely.


    This is Wei Zishan! Status is still above the stranger! It can be said that in the entire Baiyu College, in addition to the dean and vice president, they are eight elders!


    Now, Wei Zishan should accept Chen Yu as an apprentice!


    "Yu, brother Yu! Hurry, promise!"


    Jin Buhuan pulled Chen Yu''s sleeves, and the whole person was stiff.


    The good news came too late!


    On what, on what! Why is he so lucky! Reiki tide is her, and now even Wei Zishan is actively taking him as an apprentice! What is he? Nothing compares to me He Hui! !! !!


    Jealousy made He Hui tremble!


    She was angry and unwilling.


    As early as when she entered school, she looked down on Chen Yu! In his eyes, how could a person in a small place like Chen Yu, if not lucky, enter Baiyu College?


    But she happened to be in contact with Chen Yu, whether in the logistics department or the practice room, she was suppressed everywhere!


    The only thing she can be proud of is that she thinks she has worshiped a good teacher, and Chen Yu''s teacher is the worst one in the whole college!


    But now!


    Wei Zishan, one of the eight elders, personally invited to speak!


    The only sense of superiority is gone!


    Luck is **** luck again! !! !!


    Li Changfeng clenched his fist. On his forehead, the blue tendons were like earthworms, squirming frantically! A small country guy, why did he even crawl over his head?


    The other people, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, were full of envy!


    But at this time, a faint voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    "I reject!"


    That''s right!


    Chen Yu, refused!

 Chapter 1191： Jiuwen dan medicine for meals!

    "You, what did you say? You refused? Did I hear it wrong?"


    Wei Zishan''s eyes widened and he stared at Chen Yu. Did you hear it wrong? Invited by myself, unexpectedly, was rejected?


    how can that be? As one of the eight elders, I don''t know how many people want to worship under their own door, and they have no chance. Now, they have asked to speak out, but they have been rejected?


    "You heard me right, I refuse."


    Chen Yu''s face was calm, without the slightest change.


    "Crouch! Boss, what did you say! Are you wrong? That is Elder Wei Zishan! Not an ordinary person! How can you refuse?"


    Jin Buhuan shouted with excitement, and his voice was full of shock.


    Such things are simply unthinkable!


    Everyone was in an uproar, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of incredible.


    "Fuck! He refused! How could this be?


    "Yeah, but I heard then that someone was kneeling in front of the gate of Weizishan for three days and nights in order to worship Weizishan as a teacher, because Weizishan''s vision was too high He! Ordinary people, he doesn''t look at it! "


    "Yeah, such a god-given opportunity, why did he give up like this? You know, his teacher, but the most trashy Yin Shanqing in the college!"


    Can''t understand!


    No one can understand why Chen Yu made this choice!


    He Hui opened her mouth wide, her eyes almost staring out, and then, boundless ecstasy swept his whole body!


    "Haha! Silly, idiot, you don''t know to cherish such a good opportunity, your brain is just flooded! No, you don''t even have a brain!"


    He Hui shouted in excitement, Wei Zishan''s invitation was Chen Yu''s chance to ascend to the sky, but now, Chen Yu personally ruined this opportunity!


    "You can think clearly. I invite people to Weizishan and never say it again!"


    "Not to mention the second time, I think about it."


    Chen Yu said faintly, looking indifferent.


    Now Yin Shanqing has recovered his strength, and that place is more suitable for his practice. Yin Shanqing obeyed himself, obediently, and gave him great convenience regardless of asking.


    However, if he becomes a student of Wei Zishan, although he can be greatly improved in status, he will be forced to learn matrix formations by Wei Zishan and so on. There is no freedom, which is not what Chen Yu wants.


    So he directly rejected Wei Zishan.


    "Okay! That being the case, the old man is not reluctant. Hum!"


    With a big wave, Wei Zishan stepped out and left here.


    Everyone looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. I never expected that things would go this far.


    "I heard that, Wei Zishan is very face-saving. Once"


    Jin Buhuan sighed in sighs, lost for a while, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with infinite resentment.


    "Brother, it''s gone! The chance is gone!"


    "Hahahaha, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to refuse? You have to say, you are really stupid! Hahahaha. Did you know that you just lost the only time to surpass me!"


    He Hui looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of contempt, the whole person''s look was extremely pleasant and proud.


    "Beyond you? What are you?"


    What a thing!


    In a word, He Hui suddenly stopped! Then his face turned red!


    "Chen Yu! Freshman, I want you to regret offending me!"


    With a roar, He Hui left directly.


    Looking at He Hui''s back, Li Changfeng turned his head to look at Chen Yu, looking indifferent.


    "You are so arrogant that you have a great opportunity in front of you but don''t cherish it. For the ridiculous friendship between teachers and students, you have given up the opportunity to become a Wei Zishan student. This is why the weak are weak!"


    In Li Changfeng''s eyes, Chen Yu refused Wei Zishan because of taking care of Yin Shanqing. After being a student of Wei Zishan, Yin Shanqing was naturally not qualified to become Chen Yu''s teacher.


    For the sake of love, give up your future development? All this is so ridiculous in the eyes of Li Changfeng!


    Therefore, he despised Chen Yu! Despise Chen Yu''s affectionate performance!


    "After a month of freshman comparison, you will not use it anymore, anyway, you are here, it is just a joke."


    Li Changfeng said lightly.


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke.


    "After a month, you will all kneel before me."


    what?


    Li Changfeng froze, then smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, I''d like to see, how can you let me kneel in front of you then?"


    Shaking his head with a scornful smile, Li Changfeng left directly.


    After this incident, everyone left.


    On the way back, Jin Buhuan still sighed.


    Chen Yu is still calm.


    "Brother Yu, a freshman a month later, do you say that I can really win Qian Yingyao? Although it is cool today, but you also know that the gap between Qian Yingyao and me is quite large. Worry, not his opponent. "


    Jin Buhuan said anxious.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "You can rest assured that you will win a new year. You will definitely win. Take this elixir, and then refine the aura you absorb today."


    When seeing the elixir brought by Chen Yu, Jin Buhua was a little disbelieving at first, but when he saw the elixir in his hand, the whole man suddenly shocked and completely stagnate.


    "Nine, nine-pattern elixir !!! Me, lying down !!!"


    Suddenly looked up at Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan''s face turned red.


    Even if the logistics department gave them the best elixir, it was nothing more than Qiwen! But now he has Jiuwen Pill!


    "Yu, Yu Yu, here, is this for me?"


    "Yeah, your strength is too weak. From today on, you will take an elixir every day, and then try your best to refine it."


    One capsule per day!


    Jin Buchang''s eyes widened.


    "Is there so much Jiuwen Pill?"


    Chen Yu nodded and grabbed a handful of elixir from the ring. That posture was like grabbing a handful of soybeans.


    "Look!"


    After seeing the things in Chen Yu''s hands, Jin Buhuan couldn''t help but curse.


    I saw Chen Yu''s hands, densely packed, all of the nine-pattern elixir! In the past, these are treasures! But now, he is in front of himself like a person who doesn''t want money!


    Jiuwen! Hundreds of Jiuwen Pills!


    "Brother, this, is this all for me?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, do you have the confidence to win a month later?"


    "Suck! There must be! Damn, if I still can''t win, I''ll hit the sow and die!"


    He still remembers that once Qian Yingyao had received an eight-stripe elixir, he showed off in front of himself for a long time. He also knew that in the college, each teacher would give his students elixir, and the teachers of He Hui and Li Changfeng, who gave them to He Hui and Li Changfeng, were all five-grained elixir, which made everyone extremely envious.


    But now!


    Take Jiuwen Dan Medicine for meals!


    Nima, my brother is hanging!


    "Well, you go back first. I''m going out."


    Chen Yu spoke, looking out of Baiyu College.


    After all, if he wants to improve his strength, he has to go to another place!

 Chapter 1192： Tianjiao?

    Hundred Domain Alchemist Association!


    When Chen Yu looked at the tall and glorious building in front of her, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right!


    He is now in front of the building of the Baiyu Alchemy Association!


    Hundred Domains Alchemist Association is the holy place in the heart of all Alchemists in the Hundred Domains! And his position is located in the central city of Baiyuxing.


    Central City is the most prosperous main city in the entire Baiyuxing, with a huge area. The area of ??Baiyu College is already quite large, but it is placed in the entire city, but it only takes up one percent of the area!


    The Alchemist Association is in the most prosperous center of the city.


    At this moment, there are people who come in and out constantly. These people are alchemists. Everyone on the road beside them looked at these people who came in and out, with a little respect in their eyes.


    Alchemy masters are a noble profession. They are scarce, and they are very important. Those masters of alchemy are the guests of great influence and are very sought after.


    Chen Yu came here for two reasons.


    First, he needs to make alchemy for himself, and the amount of alchemy materials he needs is simply massive. In the alchemy association, he may have the materials he needs.


    Second, before the Alchemy Association of the Five Realms, the highest level was only the five-star and three-level alchemy badge. He came here to upgrade the badge. After all, the higher the level in the Alchemist Association, the more resources can be obtained.


    With this in mind, Chen Yu has entered the lobby of the Baiyu Alchemy Association.


    "Which level is it to upgrade the alchemy level here?"


    Chen Yu asked at the front desk.


    "Hello, if you upgrade the alchemy level, it''s on the 42nd floor."


    Nodded, Chen Yu went straight to the 42nd floor. On the 42nd floor, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    I saw that in the 42nd floor, there were actually many people waiting in line, and there were hundreds of them.


    "So many people? When will you wait?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Hey friend, you also want to upgrade the alchemy level, queue up. It''s really not the time for you to come. Today is a special day. There are many people."


    At this moment, a person said to Chen Yu.


    "A special day? Is it any different?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Yeah, today the Baiyu Alchemy Association held an alchemy material treasure fair on the 72nd floor, which attracted a lot of alchemists. Many of them are just wanting to upgrade their alchemy level, so there are naturally many people."


    Treasure Fair!


    When I heard this, Chen Yu''s eyes brightened. When I really dozed off, a pillow came. I did not expect that when I needed alchemy materials, I happened to meet this. Maybe I could find the materials I needed!


    "Huh? Why don''t you need to line up there? Is it!"


    Looking at the other side, Chen Yu froze.


    Just seeing here, hundreds of people meandered for a long distance, but on the other side, there was still a passage leading directly to the other test room, but no one stood in line.


    "That, that''s not easy to go!"


    Seeing that room, the man talking to Chen Yu shuddered suddenly, even with a hint of fear.


    "That room is called the Challenger Room! Unlike the ordinary test room, the test there is ten times more difficult! And if it fails, the level of the alchemist will not only increase but will fall! Treatment, all suspended for one year! "


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu felt a little surprised and relieved.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, it was the challenger room, but I did not expect that in a place like Baiyu, there was even a challenger room!


    The challenger room, plainly speaking, is a special challenge method introduced by the Alchemy Association. The purpose is also to stimulate the progress of the alchemist and to train his mentality. After all, under pressure, we can better exercise the alchemy mind.


    Challenger room, I really miss it.


    Ling Fan had a trace of memories in his eyes.


    In the last life, he entered this room many times. Otherwise, it would not be possible to become the top superb character of Dan Dao in just 800 years.


    However, in front of the Baiyu Alchemist Association, there is obviously no such person, even if it is in such a long line, they are afraid to enter the challenger''s room for testing.


    "Crouch! Look, someone''s going to the challenger''s room!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation drew the attention of everyone. All of a sudden several hundred people were shocked and looked at it.


    "It''s Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng! They both want to enter the challenger''s room! My God, that''s Si Kong Peng Tian!"


    I saw two men, one woman and two men, with strong arrogant expressions on their faces. In the eyes of everyone, they walked to the challenger''s room.


    Behind the two, an old man in white robe followed behind them, with a look of indifference.


    "Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng? Who are they?"


    Chen Yu froze.


    "You don''t even know them?" The others immediately cast a scornful look.


    "The two of them are the most wicked young alchemists on Baiyuxing! They claim to be the future of Alchemists of Baiyu! They are both competitors and competitors, and they are all competing for the identity of his master disciple!


    "Sikong Pengtian behind them, but the first of the four elders of the Alchemy Association! The alchemy has reached the level of six stars and two ranks! He has a rule that he only accepts a personal disciple, and both are Si Kong Peng Tian''s named disciple. Therefore, the two often compete, and the purpose is to surpass the other and become a disciple of Si Kong Peng Tian! "


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and there was a relief in his eyes.


    At this moment, the two looked at the crowds lined up here, their eyes had a strong high.


    "Oh, sure enough, mediocre people can only be there, with hundreds of people lining up together. What is it like us, with the tests that come with me, without waiting?"


    Li Chengfeng''s smile was arrogant.


    "That is natural. They are not of the same grade as us." Zhao Yuner said lightly.


    "Yuner, how confident are you in this challenger room?" Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    "Ten percent!"


    Zhao Yun''er said lightly,


    Everyone heard and looked at them with an envious look.


    "Well, Tianjiao really is Tianjiao. Look at this kind of demeanor, look at this kind of self-confidence, and it really is not something we can compare."


    "Yeah, none of us dare enter the challenger room, but when you look at them, they are just talking and laughing, just like drinking water to eat. We really can''t compare with them."


    After hearing everyone''s discussion, Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng''s faces were more proud.


    They are Tianjiao! This kind of gaze and admiration has appeared countless times, but every time, they feel very cool!


    Ok?


    But at this time, the two saw Chen Yu, but they were slightly surprised.


    Because, Chen Yu looked at the two of them, and even shook her head with a smile?


    What does it mean?


    They are undervalued?

 Chapter 1193： bet?

    "who are you!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuner looked at Chen Yu and asked coldly.


    "People who come to upgrade." Chen Yu said lightly. The look wasn''t as awe-inspiring as the others, but only indifferent.


    People to upgrade?


    Zhao Yun''er looked at Chen Yu and the long team for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why, you just shook your head and smiled. Maybe you want to try the Challenger Room too?"


    Zhao Yuner teased.


    "Oh, Yuner, isn''t it difficult for you to be a strongman? Just him, and want to try the challenger room? Is he worth it?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled, it was cold. Chen Yu''s smile just made him unhappy. In his eyes, these people are just mediocre people, only worth looking at him!


    But among them, there was a guy who not only looked up at him but shook his head and chuckled at him? This is disrespect to him!


    He naturally did not look good to Chen Yu.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, but also shook their heads and smiled slightly.


    "This kid, isn''t it stupid? He just showed that expression to Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng? Did he think he could compare with them?"


    "Cut, don''t make fun, people are the pride of heaven. In their eyes, we are probably not much better than ordinary people. How can this guy get into their eyes?"


    "Young people, they always have a bit of arrogance, but when he knows the gap between each other, he will know that there are many more people in this world than he is."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and whispered. No one was optimistic about Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke!


    "I will use this challenger room too. Hurry up."


    Hurry up!


    When the crowd heard this, they all froze, and then there was an uproar, and everyone''s face was full of shock.


    "Crouch! What did he say, he, he will enter the challenger room too?"


    "Have I heard it wrong? He actually made the two heavens hurry up?"


    "Is this guy a fool? How dare you say such a thing?"


    Ok?


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng both widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu in amazement. Then, they laughed loudly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, really interesting, you also want to enter the challenger''s room? Really overwhelmed! Do you know the rules of the challenger''s room?"


    Li Chenfeng smiled coldly and glanced up and down Chen Yu, extremely contemptuous.


    "In the past, some people could not help but wanted to enter the challenger''s room. The blockbuster was overwhelming, but the end result was dismal and everyone laughed at it. Do you think you can succeed?"


    Zhao Yuner stared at Chen Yu with her mouth slanting upward, full of irony.


    "Both of you are assured of your waste. I naturally have no problem."


    Chen Yu gently nodded his fingers, sneering. The attitude of the two made Chen Yu unhappy, and his tone was naturally bad.


    waste!


    Hearing these two words, the faces of Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er smiled suddenly and frantically, and at the same time, the boundless anger quickly rose.


    Hundreds of people were queuing, and after hearing this, they all stayed.


    The presence of two great arrogance, everyone is looking forward to it! It is a waste to be scolded at this moment! It''s normal, but they can''t even think about it, but now it really happens in front of them.


    "Well, who''s this buddy? It''s so hanging?"


    "He is finished, dare to say so, Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng will never let him go!"


    Chen Yu, the slightest just now, suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him with a touch of ridicule, mocking Chen Yu''s power.


    Si Kong Peng Tian had been standing aside before, originally he had no interest in the disputes between young people, but now, he has looked at Chen Yu more,


    But it was this glance that made him frown.


    Chen Yu is younger than Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng, and these two are already one of the most talented people he has encountered in so many years. If it is not for the rules he has set, he would like to Take both of them as personal disciples.


    And now, this kid who does not know where he came from, dare to laugh at his students? It''s simply beyond our control!


    "Boy, you have a kind, you are the first to talk to me like this! But wait a minute, I will let you kneel in front of me, know what is awe, what is majesty, do you dare to make a bet with us ? "


    "What bet?"


    Li Chenfeng laughed and said, "Wait a while, if you fail the test, then you kneel in front of us and confess your mistakes. If you pass, as long as it takes less time than us, then we will ask you Don''t you dare to pick up your hoe? "


    The crowd was in an uproar. I didn''t expect to see this scene today. Everyone''s face now appeared excited.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, just looked at Li Chengfeng, but in Li Chengfeng''s eyes, Chen Yu''s move was considered to be scared, and he was more proud now.


    "How''s it, dare? Haven''t you been crazy just now? Why are you being persuaded now?"


    Zhao Yuner chuckled aside, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, disdainful contempt and contempt.


    "Pretend to pay a price, you are too ignorant!"


    Sima Pengtian snorted coldly. "Students are ignorant, so it''s good to give him a lesson."


    Looking at the audience, there is no one who is optimistic about Chen Yu!


    However, even so, Chen Yu still looked indifferent, without grief or joy.


    "Let''s get started, don''t waste my time, me, I don''t have time to play with two little farts."


    Little boy!


    play!


    The eyes of Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng were even more gloomy.


    "That being the case, let me come first. Boy, don''t be scared of peeing later, ha ha ha ha."


    With a big sleeve, Li Chengfeng strode into the challenger''s room!


    In the center of the entire hall, there is a large display screen, which is different from the five domains. The display screen here does not show the specific content in the challenger room. Only ratings for testers.


    After Li Chengfeng went in, everyone''s breath quieted down instantly!


    Everyone was holding their breath, waiting quietly for the final result. After a full hour, the door of the challenger''s room opened again, and Li Chengfeng walked out of it.


    But now, he has lost the demeanor, sweat is all over his body, his face is very pale, and even walking is a bit embarrassing, but in his eyes, there is a touch of excitement.


    hiss!


    The crowd could not help but take a breath. How much of this challenger room is there? How could Li Chengfeng, one of the two great arrogants, become so miserable?


    At this time, Li Chengfeng''s achievements have appeared on the large screen in the center of the lobby!


    qualified!


    The two big characters are extremely colorful, making everyone''s pupils shrink sharply!


    Li Chengfeng, passed!


    "It''s awesome! It''s Li Chengfeng, it''s really a pass! Oh my god, it''s a challenger room! This seems to be the first pass.


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible. Tianjiao is indeed Tianjiao, not something we can compare."


    Amazing, Li Chengfeng was very proud.


    Sima Pengtian looked at Li Chengfeng and nodded.


    "It''s been an hour, it''s good."


    "Thank you for your praise." Li Chengfeng was overjoyed and bowed immediately.


    Then he looked at Chen Yu again, raising an eyebrow, full of provocation.


    "How? Are you still arrogant now?"

 Chapter 1194： Like a fool

    Huh!


    Everyone came over. Chen Yu smiled lightly, full of disdain.


    "Sorry to show such a wasteful result? Really shameful."


    what!


    Everyone froze. Such idioms are also said to be waste? So, are they sure they heard it right?


    "what did you say!"


    Li Chengfeng stepped out suddenly, his eyes were extremely ferocious, he looked at Chen Yu, and his blue forehead jumped straight!


    "Changfeng, your cultivation is not enough. What is the most important thing for our alchemist? Psychology! Do not let one''s emotions get out of control because of someone''s words, that will only affect our performance.


    Sima Pengtian glanced at Chen Yu and said lightly.


    Li Chengfeng''s body shook, and the whole man suddenly became clever, and suddenly a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He was not because Sima Pengtian was right, but because he was afraid that he had left a bad image in Sima Pengtian''s heart, and thus lost the opportunity to become a disciple!


    "Yes, the teacher is right. It''s dysfunctional."


    Li Chengfeng bowed to Sima Pengtian, his face has returned to calm. Although there was still anger deep in his eyes, on the surface, he could not see anything.


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s appearance, Sima Peng nodded and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "The jitsu method works well, but the performance is too clumsy, and your acting skills need to continue to hone."


    Sima Pengtian smiled as if seeing through Chen Yu''s intention.


    "The teacher''s eyes really turned out like a torch, and he saw through at a glance. The boy''s true thoughts."


    Zhao Yuner bowed, his words were full of respect, and he turned to look at Chen Yu, and he laughed.


    "Do you think that relying on this inferior method? Will it affect my test scores? You are too naive. Now I will show you what exactly is Tianjiao? What is the gap?"


    Stepping out, Zhao Yuner went straight into the challenger''s room.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a complicated look. They also believed that what Chen Yu said just now was a bluff, and they wanted to use the radical method to disturb Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng''s mood.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just rolled her eyes.


    The radical method?


    Performance?


    Do not make jokes! What he said just now is his true thought, there is no radical law at all.


    "You are really passionate."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, walked aside and sat down, waiting quietly for the result.


    The others gathered around the screen and everyone looked forward.


    Just now Li Chengfeng passed the test in the challenger''s room, and it took only one hour. What will Zhao Yuner do?


    "Changfeng, how did you feel in the challenger room just now?"


    Sima Pengtian asked.


    "If you return to the teacher, the challenger room is really well-deserved. The difficulty is really horrible. If it is a general test, I only need more than ten minutes to pass, and it can definitely reach the excellent level. But the challenger room, that hour It was also my best effort to reach it. "


    Sima Pengtian nodded.


    "You and Yun''er are both talents of alchemy, and I have high hopes for you. The challenger room, since the establishment of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, the fastest record also takes 50 minutes, preferably only It is good, but in the past 30 years, it has not been passed. Especially in the past ten years, even the challengers have disappeared. It is not easy for you to pass. Now look at Yuner ¡¯s performance. "


    Li Chenfeng froze his tongue, an incredible flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    50 minutes!


    good!


    Don''t look at the results, but as a person who has experienced the challenger''s room, he deeply understands how bad the results are!


    Zhao Yuner, I don''t know what level you can reach?


    The time passed by 1 minute and 1 second. After two full hours, the door of the challenger''s room opened suddenly. At this moment, Zhao Yuner was even more unbearable than Li Chengfeng just now. Big mouth gasped, and bean-sweat beads continued to flow down with her hair.


    At this time, Zhao Yuner''s achievements also appeared on the screen.


    good!


    Two hours!


    "Oh my gosh, it turned out to be good, even better than Li Chengfeng!"


    There are four grades in the challenger room, which are unqualified, qualified, good and excellent.


    Li Chengfeng, but just passed, but Zhao Yuner has reached a good level, how can it not be amazing?


    "But Li Chengfeng takes twice as much time as Zhao Yuner."


    "The two of them should be between Bozhong, one with better results and one with shorter time. It is really difficult to distinguish between them who are strong and who are weak."


    "Hey, anyway, better than that arrogant kid."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, gloating over their faces.


    "Teacher, I have finished the upgrade and officially became a five-star and three-tier alchemist!"


    Sima Pengtian looked at Zhao Yuner and nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are doing very well. You and Chingfeng have their own advantages, but they hurt me and I don''t know how to choose."


    Sima Pengtian smiled and turned to Chen Yu.


    "It''s your turn now, I hope you don''t let me down, at least, it can bring some threats to my students."


    With his hands behind his back, Sima Pengtian''s body was full of pride.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and shook their heads.


    "After all, he still can''t escape this level. He is expected to kneel on the ground and confess his head to them."


    "He did all this on his own, pretending to be loaded on Sima Pengtian, didn''t he find himself dead?"


    The taunts were all around Chen Yu. Everyone''s face looked like a good show.


    "Just now, you wasted my three hours."


    Chen Yu stood up and said lightly.


    what?


    Sima Pengtian stunned the three of them, then his face sank immediately.


    Three hours wasted!


    It turned out that in his eyes, the three of them wasted time?


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''d like to see, what can you achieve after you go in?" Li Chengfeng said coldly.


    Chen Yu ignored him and went straight to the challenger''s room.


    "Hey, you know? What level of alchemist is this guy?"


    Someone suddenly said at this moment, everyone was frowning, their faces were blank.


    Yeah, they suddenly found out that they knew nothing about Chen Yu.


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and there was also a hint of misunderstanding.


    "This guy, isn''t it just under four stars?"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Zhao Yuner''s face was full of weirdness.


    Four stars!


    If it''s just this level, then they are just too morbid.


    After all, this level is too far away from them, and is simply not qualified to compete with them. Even if they win each other, they will be said to be bullying.


    "I hope that his level can be a little higher, otherwise, it will be speechless to us. If I knew that his level was too low, I would never gamble with him because he is not qualified.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and felt that he and Chen Yu were fighting each other as if they were gifting each other and losing face.


    "I fuck! How is this possible!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, let everyone look at it, and the noisy scene just now suddenly quieted down, everyone looked like a ghost.


    I saw on the big central screen, there was information of the testees, and Chen Yu''s information was listed!


    Five-star and three-tier alchemy master, President of Five-world Alchemy Association, Chen Yu!


    The font is very dazzling. The thorny Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng are like fools!

 Chapter 1195： You are not qualified!

    "This, how is this possible?"


    Looking at the dazzling bright red font on the display screen, Zhao Yuner covered her mouth, her eyes widened, her face horrified.


    "Five-star third-tier! He turned out to be five-star third-tier!"


    Li Chengfeng murmured to himself that the whole person was completely stupid.


    This time they came to be promoted to become a five-star and three-tier alchemist. But never expected that the results of the two of them worked so hard to turn out that Chen Yu was the starting point?


    The crowd also exclaimed uninterruptedly.


    "My God, he, he turned out to be a five-star and three-tier alchemist? This is definitely not a joke? It seems that he is not as old as Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er. Anymore? "


    "Not only! You see? He is the president of the Five-Alchemy Alchemist Association! How old is this? Among the 100 domains, no matter which Alchemist Association''s chairman is very old, but he This, this is almost impossible to imagine! "


    "Terror, it''s too scary! Is this guy a stronger alchemy genius than Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er?"


    Sima Pengtian was also shocked. Looking at the data on the display screen, his eyes burst out!


    He thought that these two students were already geniuses in alchemy, and the achievements they made were also very good, but now in front of Chen Yu, the results of the two were overshadowed instantly!


    "Teacher, he, he is going to shock, Six Star Alchemist ?!"


    At this moment, Li Chengfeng looked at Sima Pengtian, his voice was extremely dry!


    Sima Pengtian nodded, looking dignified.


    Six Star Alchemist!


    That''s a watershed!


    Below the six stars and above the six stars are completely two levels. Before the Six Stars, many people were able to make rapid progress, but when it came to the 5th and 3rd tier, it was very difficult to break through.


    I don''t know how many Tianjiao are stuck at the level of Six Stars!


    After six stars, each level of improvement is extremely difficult!


    It can be said that the gap between each step after the six stars is larger than the previous big grade!


    Just this, Sima Pengtian knew that his two students were better than Chen Yu!


    "Teacher, do you say he can succeed?"


    For some reason, Zhao Yuner suddenly felt a little uneasy. The message that Chen Yu just gave them was too big!


    Sima Pengtian shook his head.


    "It''s almost impossible! Five stars to six stars, the difficulty of which is beyond your imagination. Although you have now become a five-star and three-tier alchemist, but if you want to make a breakthrough, at least it will take 20 years to settle In this way, the probability of your success is not more than 30%! Even your lifetime may not be successful! "


    what!


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er''s pupils suddenly shrank, and they were extremely shocked!


    I never expected that the next breakthrough would be so difficult!


    "The challenger room is more than ten times more difficult to upgrade than an ordinary room! When he upgraded to a six-star hotel, he chose the challenger room. Is he crazy?"


    Sima Pengtian''s eyes were burning, and his expression was full of emotion.


    "Wait, this time he wants to make a breakthrough, it is estimated that it will be no less than three hours, and the possibility of success is infinitely close to zero, you can rest assured. In any case, you have won this test! "


    After hearing this, Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner smiled at each other, feeling a lot more relaxed. The shock that Chen Yu brought just now is really too great!


    So much so that both of them felt that Chen Yu was really successful.


    Rumble!


    Just as the two were talking, the sudden sound made the hearts of the two people lift up again!


    Turning around, I saw the door of the challenger''s room, which had been opened!


    Chen Yu, slowly came out of it!


    "I''m going, how long did this buddy go in? Come out now?"


    When the crowd saw Chen Yu, they were completely frightened. It only took 20 minutes for Chen Yu to go in and out. This is simply the speed of light! Immediately surprised everyone and shouted.


    The three Sima Pengtian were also stunned.


    Out?


    This is too fast. They didn''t even finish talking.


    But then Sima Pengtian laughed, with a faint relief on his face.


    "Oh, it seems that this boy has failed. I thought he could last for a few hours, but now I still look at him. It ¡¯s also a great level. Even if it ¡¯s a six-star alchemy master, even At that time, I only passed the ordinary test, and it took me four hours to pass this level. He entered the challenger room, how could he pass? "


    Sima Pengtian laughed and laughed.


    It must be that Chen Yu knew that she absolutely could not pass, so she came out early and did not waste time in it.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect the victory and defeat between us, so fast. Now that you have lost, then quickly fulfill the gambling contract, kneel down and confess your mistakes to us!"


    Li Chengfeng laughed proudly, and the whole man looked extremely relaxed.


    Zhao Yuner also covered his mouth and smiled slightly.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that this is the price of your arrogance. Now, kneel down! Pay the price for your stupidity!"


    The look of both of them was very proud, the gesture of a winner.


    And at this time, there was another exclamation in the field!


    "Fuck! Then, what is that!"


    what?


    The two of them froze and saw one person in the crowd pointing at the big screen, their fingers were shaking madly!


    I looked at it in the direction. When the two saw the content on the screen, they suddenly trembled, and then their pupils suddenly shrank. The whole person''s mouth widened, and their eyes widened. !!


    On the screen, the two big characters stand out in a row.


    "perfect!"


    That''s right! Not qualified, good, excellent, but perfect!


    "How is this possible! It turned out to be a perfect level! This is not a level that has never appeared since setting this level!"


    Sima Pengtian, who had been high above him, suddenly yelled!


    The previous indifference, temperament, and the state of mind that I said before, were all thrown out of the clouds at this moment, only with deep shock!


    That''s the perfect level!


    Everyone only knows that there are four levels of unqualified, qualified, good, and excellent, but no one knows that among the Baiyu Alchemist Association, there is another higher pass level.


    That''s perfect!


    But until now, no one has hit this level. Over time, everyone thinks that this is just a rumor, there is no perfect level of assessment results.


    But now!


    It appeared!


    "perfect?"


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng looked at the words on the screen, like a chicken!

 Chapter 1196： What i want

    Uproar!


    Everyone''s face is full of shock!


    "Perfect! Turns out to be perfect! Me, have I witnessed a miracle?"


    "Oh my God, is this really possible? 20 minutes, perfect grade, what a bad result?"


    "I feel that today''s event will certainly be a big event in our alchemy association that will be enough to record!"


    The exclamation sounded one after another. Everyone looked at Chen Yu. In the eyes, there was no ridicule just now, only awe!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Li Chengfeng stood there, his voice was full of shock, and there was also deep fear in it!


    That''s right, it''s fear!


    Chen Yu''s performance made them feel fear!


    Zhao Yun''er''s face was bleak, and the whole person was apathetic.


    "Twenty minutes, perfect performance, this, how could there be such a wicked figure in this world?"


    However, she and Li Chengfeng have deeply experienced how horrible this challenger room is, even if they consider themselves very high, but in the challenger room, they are doing their best to pass the level. This can be seen from their appearance when they came out!


    but!


    Chen Yu in front of her, and when she went in just now, her appearance did not change at all, even if she was breathing, she was not half messy!


    Doesn''t this mean that this guy, very easy, passed directly? !!


    Six-star first-order!


    This young man, now, is already a six-star first-class master of alchemy! From now on, at least for the next few decades, they will be overwhelmed!


    boom!


    When he was surprised, a loud noise made Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng both startled. I saw Sima Pengtian standing there, and the handrails on the side were exploded by him! In his eyes, it was even more brilliant. The whole person stood there, his eyes were extremely excited!


    Peerless Wizards!


    This is really a peerless wizard!


    I never expected that he could meet such a demon here!


    "how is it?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at a few people in Sima Pengtian, smiled coldly, and was full of irony.


    A few people startled and then laughed bitterly.


    What else? Such a bad result, there is no suspense in the result!


    They lost a mess!


    Regardless of his own hard power or the time of customs clearance, Chen Yu''s performance just now has been crushed!


    "That being the case, it''s time to fulfill the gambling contract. Kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s body shook, and the whole person''s complexion had been brushed, completely pale! The betting agreement between them just now, but so many people are watching. Once he returns, his reputation will be completely ruined!


    Fisting fists, Li Chengfeng almost bit his teeth!


    humiliation! Extreme humiliation! But these humiliations were all he asked for!


    His knees were slightly bent, Li Chengfeng was about to kneel!


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, everybody stunned with a drink.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu stared at Sima Pengtian.


    The person who interrupted just now is Sima Pengtian!


    "Oh, young man, don''t get me wrong, I just love money and want to give you a fortune."


    good fortune?


    Chen Yu frowned, wondering.


    "Oh, I don''t know if you would like to worship at my door? Be my disciple?"


    boom!


    In a word, the entire scene suddenly died down, and then a sudden shock broke out, and a shocking outbreak broke out!


    "Fuck! He, what did he say? Take it as a disciple!"


    "God, have I heard this wrong? This guy was so fancy by Sima Pengtian that he wanted to be a disciple?"


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng froze, and then a thick wry smile appeared on their faces.


    I didn''t expect it! I really did not expect that they worked hard for so long, hoping to become Sima Pengtian''s disciples, but in the end, it turned out that Chen Yu was caught by Sima Pengtian!


    But they also know that Chen Yu''s performance can be a disciple of Sima Pengtian without any problems.


    At the same time, Li Chengfeng''s heart also exhaled. Chen Yu became a disciple of Sima Pengtian. Then he and himself became the same disciples. This gambling contract would be over. For him, it was earned.


    At the moment, everyone in the field was looking at Chen Yu, and there were a lot of envy in his eyes.


    That''s Sima Pengtian! Throughout the association, there are big brothers!


    Not only his own strength, but also his status in the association is also high. Becoming his disciple disciple means that Chen Yu directly has a strong backer!


    Chen Yu, there is no reason to refuse!


    "How? Such opportunities are not common."


    Sima Pengtian put his hands behind his back, looked at Ling Fan lightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was rippling.


    Although Chen Yu has become the first-ranking alchemist of the six-star, after the six-star, every small promotion is extremely difficult. Some people may not be able to move forward throughout their lives. Although they are only one level higher than Chen Yu, they are only at this level and may be the difference between heaven and earth.


    Among the alchemists, many of them are the same. The gap between them seems small, but it is as big as heaven!


    Chen Yu is now a six-star first-class alchemist. If you want to make a breakthrough, get his experience and guidance, that is the fastest way!


    He was convinced that Chen Yu would definitely agree, because no one could refuse the invitation of Sima Pengtian, a six-star second-order alchemist!


    "Become your disciple?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "You are not worthy!"


    what?


    Sima Pengtian''s smile suddenly froze for a moment. His invitation was turned down!


    The crowd was startled, and they did not expect that Chen Yu would reject Sima Pengtian''s invitation!


    Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The things they have been yearning for are worthless in the eyes of Chen Yu!


    Sima Pengtian''s face became gloomy!


    Not worth it!


    This guy even said that he was not worthy of being his teacher!


    "Have you figured it out? There is only one such opportunity!"


    Chen Yu smiled and glanced at Li Chengfeng.


    "What I want more than being your disciple is to let them kneel!"


    "Kneel!"


    A roar, like a thunderous explosion, Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner felt panic in their hearts, their knees softened, and then they made a slamming noise and fell to their knees directly!


    Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner kneel!


    "You! You are presumptuous! Do you know how much chance you missed !!!"


    Sima Pengtian''s face turned red, and the whole person was so angry!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked contemptuous.


    "I just want them to kneel down! The others? I don''t care!"

 Chapter 1197： how can that be? !!

    "You, you lunatic!"


    Sima Pengtian looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Why are you kneeling here? Don''t hurry and follow me!" Looking at his two students, Sima Pengtian waved his hand impatiently, full of boredom.


    Just now, he saw that Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er were still talented, and they liked it very much. But now, with Chen Yu''s comparison in front, I suddenly feel that these two people are not pleasing to the eye!


    "A shame!" Sima Peng said fiercely.


    Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner, like **** defeated at the same time, shook their heads and couldn''t say a word, followed behind Sima Pengtian.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, I hope that next time, you will not fall on my hands. At that time, I will let you know, what is respect for the elderly!"


    With a big wave, Sima Pengtian directly caught the elevator and went to the scene of the treasure fair.


    "Respect for the elderly?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled disdainfully.


    "Actually to you, I am childish."


    If you let Sima Pengtian know that in the eyes of Chen Yu, she is just a young child, I am afraid she will be half annoyed.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and while they were amazed, they shook their heads.


    Young and frivolous, too young and frivolous!


    That was Sima Pengtian, how dare he be so arrogant in front of the other side?


    At this moment someone came to Chen Yu and sighed long,


    "Oh, you''re so impulsive, the great opportunity is in front of you, and you are wasted,"


    "And you did not have any trouble this time. Although you passed this test and became a six-star first-class alchemist, Sima Pengtian, in the Baiyu Alchemist Association, only covers the existence of the sky. Not because the treasure will be imminent, he will never let you go. I urge you to find a chance and apologize to him in person. "


    The man persuaded.


    "In the Baiyu Alchemy Masters Association, in addition to the president being a six-star third-order, the other masters of alchemy have reached six-star second-level. Only four people! It''s far beyond your imagination. If you apologize now, it''s too late. He won''t care about a junior. "


    Everyone persuaded.


    "I''m not wrong, why should I apologize?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and rejected the man''s suggestion.


    "Ah, young and vigorous!"


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, everyone shook his head and stopped persuading.


    "And, who says six-star second-order, only four people, isn''t the fifth one here?"


    Just because everyone was too arrogant because of Chen Yu, a word from Chen Yu cheered everyone up.


    what?


    Everyone was embarrassed when they heard what Chen Yu said. Who is the fifth person? They have never heard of it.


    But then, everyone flashed his eyes, widened his eyes, and looked at Chen Yu, full of incredible.


    Is it?


    how can that be!


    Everyone had a possibility in their minds, but the thought of that possibility made them feel crazy.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? What do you mean?"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu, swallowed drooling, and was shocked.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at the challenger''s room again.


    He went in just now, and he already knew that the highest level that this room can challenge is six-star second-order. If that is the case, then take a bit more effort and upgrade to another level!


    In the attention of everyone, Chen Yu directly took steps and walked towards the challenger''s room again, but for a moment, the door of the challenger''s room closed as Chen Yu entered.


    And in the hall, it was already dead,


    The people who were about to test all stopped! It seems that the entire hall time has been frozen and still, everyone''s expression is completely frozen, and exactly the same!


    That''s shock, shock, can''t believe it!


    The thoughts in their hearts really came true! Chen Yu, he has to continuously enter the challenger room and upgrade two levels in a row!


    "Me? Am I dreaming? He, **** he went in again?"


    Someone said shyly.


    Snapped!


    A slap slammed **** the man''s face.


    "Does it hurt?" The person next to him looked dull and asked suddenly.


    The man nodded, covering his face with the same eyeslessness.


    "It hurts, it doesn''t seem to be a dream, haha!"


    With this crisp sound, the pause in the hall seemed to be untied. Suddenly, the loud noise suddenly burst out, and everyone''s face was flushed!


    Never seen before.


    It''s like never before!


    Someone actually entered the challenger''s room twice in a row, and for the first time, they achieved perfect grades at extremely fast speed!


    They were extremely excited and excited, and they went on a frantic discussion.


    "You said, is it possible for him to make another breakthrough and become a six-star second-order alchemist?"


    When they heard this, everyone took a breath.


    Six-star second-order! What is that supreme existence?


    Just now, Sima Pengtian dared to let Chen Yu be his own student because he was one order higher than Chen Yu, enough to see how big a gap there is!


    But now, Chen Yu has continued to challenge!


    If he succeeds, then such records of inferiority will surely be loaded into the history of the entire association for future worship.


    "I think he is unlikely to succeed. Although his performance was very bad before, how can the six-star second-order be so easy to reach? It is Sima Pengtian, who broke through the six-star second-order at that time. Listen It is said that it has accumulated nearly ten years of hard work before finally succeeding. "


    "This guy is only a little older. Even if he goes against the sky, there is absolutely no Sima Pengtian''s accumulation. Not to mention, he still enters the challenger''s room. The difficulty is so high that he can''t imagine how he can succeed?"


    Someone was full of doubts, but some people immediately refuted.


    "I think he might be successful. Didn''t you realize that? He looked confident just now? That look is just like that, it is simple for college students to do elementary school exercises!"


    "Ah, no matter what, we''ll just wait here, I''m afraid this time, it will take him an extremely long time."


    Everyone nodded.


    Yes, no matter whether the final result is success or failure, it will be a very long process from first-order breakthrough to second-order. Some people even plan to spend the night here just to see the final result!


    Rumble!


    Just as everyone was discussing, the door of the challenger''s room had been opened, and Chen Yu came out of it, still calm and calm, still, calm and calm!


    Everyone was stunned, he came out?


    How long has this tmd passed?


    Is there 30 minutes?


    "Did he succeed?" Someone asked suddenly.


    The crowd shuddered, then turned back and looked at the screen in the center of the hall.


    On the screen, a string of information is listed.


    "Chen Yu, President of the Five Realms Alchemy Association, Six Stars Second Tier, passed perfectly !!!"


    Chen Yu glanced at the information on the screen and smiled slightly.


    Now, it''s time to visit the treasure fair!

 Chapter 1198： Someones child

    Da da da!


    Chen Yu stepped forward to the elevator leading to the treasures fair.


    On both sides of his body, the people separated automatically, everyone looked at Chen Yu without saying a word, but his eyes were full of shock and awe!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is no longer a young and frivolous guy, but a super big guy who can sit on a par with Sima Peng Tianping!


    After Chen Yu left this floor, the whole scene exploded!


    "I, my Cao! What exactly did I see just now? A miracle was born in front of me! Oh my god!"


    "Terror, this is really terrifying! How can there be such a peerless demon in this world? You have been upgraded two levels in a row, and you have been upgraded through the challenger room! This is simply a feat!


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! I feel that the entire Baiyu Alchemy Association must be shocked!"


    "Hey, you say, what will happen between him and Sima Pengtian?"


    At this moment, someone suddenly asked.


    Everyone froze, then all shook their heads.


    What will happen Need to say?


    Although both are six-star second-order alchemists, how old is Sima Pengtian? How old is Chen Yu?


    It can almost be said that there are infinite possibilities for Chen Yu''s future, and Sima Pengtian, basically wanting to go further, is basically impossible.


    Between the two, it is clear at a glance who is high and who is low!


    "I am afraid that in the future, Master Chen''s name will be transmitted out of the entire Baiyu!"


    Someone felt that others immediately agreed and nodded.


    From now on, no one will dare to call Chen Yu''s name directly, but call it collectively, Master Chen!


    This is a respect for absolute strength!


    And at the very top of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, an old man with white hair is sitting there quietly. In front of him, there is a huge Dan furnace, in which the flames are beating like life, and constantly imitating into All kinds of scenes are very magical.


    This person is the president of Bailv Alchemist Association, Sun Wuya!


    At this moment, he was making a pot of elixir, and it was the most critical time.


    The process of refining alchemy this time was extremely smooth. He was absolutely sure that after refining the elixir, the grade was absolutely good!


    The two students on the side looked greedily at Sun Wuya''s alchemy, full of awe.


    "President alchemy is still so powerful. Look at the fire and elixir, and it must have succeeded!"


    "That is, it took a long time for the President to refine this elixir, but the materials he collected took a long time, and he has failed several times before. This time he can definitely succeed!"


    The two talked, and the whole person looked expectant.


    But at this time, Sun Wuya, who had always been indifferent, suddenly changed his look, and in the Dan furnace, the peace was suddenly broken, and only a bang was heard, the entire Dan furnace exploded, and the black smoke burst directly. rising.


    This time the alchemy failed again!


    "This, how could this be so?"


    They were stunned, and they were about to succeed just now, but why did they fail in the end?


    "Teacher, what is going on here?"


    One of them asked in confusion.


    But Sun Wuya didn''t seem to hear this, and in his eyes suddenly burst out!


    Just now, he got the news that someone was promoted to a six-star second-order alchemist, and successfully entered the challenger room!


    "Who the **** is it? Is there such a bad talent? Or is there any misunderstanding?"


    So thought in his heart, Sun Wuji flashed, left directly from the room, and went straight to the challenger room just now!


    He wants to see what is going on in the challenger room, is there something wrong?


    And at this time, the treasure fair has begun. This treasure fair is extremely high in grade and scale. Only alchemists with a rank of four stars or above are eligible to enter!


    Therefore, almost all of them are masters in the entire Alchemist Association!


    The venue occupies a whole floor, which is very spacious. Among them are the major chambers of commerce invited to bring their own alchemy materials to sell here. Each home has a booth on which various types of alchemy materials are placed, and some things are rarely seen on the market.


    But here, it can only be regarded as uncommon.


    After all, alchemists are not bad masters, and if they can become friends with alchemists, it will be a profitable business for this chamber of commerce!


    At this moment, Sima Pengtian was standing in the venue with his hands behind his back, and his face was still ugly. The anger that Chen Yu brought to him just now has not completely subsided.


    Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng followed Sima Pengtian, lowering their heads slightly, and dare not say a word.


    "Haha, Sima Pengtian, you are here too."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes and a young man came over with a smile and greeted Sima Pengtian.


    He is called Song Feng, and like Sima Pengtian, he is a master of alchemy of six stars and two ranks!


    The young man behind him is his student, Li Ze, a four-star and three-tier.


    Sima Pengtian nodded to Song Feng, and let Song Feng be stunned.


    "Well, are you in a bad mood? Is it because of these two little guys?"


    Song Feng looked at Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng.


    "I heard you two students, but went to the challenger''s room to challenge. Could it be a failure?"


    Sima Pengtian shook his head.


    "They didn''t fail. Both passed the test and became five-star and three-tier alchemists."


    hiss!


    Song Feng took a sip of air-conditioner, and looked at the eyes of the two men, dazzling.


    "Well, it ¡¯s incredible. How old are the two of them? Have you become a five-star and three-tier alchemist? Li Ze, take a look! You and them are about the same age. What about them? They are all five stars and three levels! And they have passed the challenger test! "


    People are more angry than others, and when Sima Pengtian was introduced, Song Feng immediately scolded his students.


    Li Ze looked bitter. This Nima, they passed, no matter what I do!


    Li Ze has a feeling that Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng are like children of someone else''s house, and themselves, the one being compared.


    However, Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng were acquainted with each other, with helpless faces.


    Enviable?


    If they do n¡¯t have that person, they are really enviable, but if there is that person, what are their achievements?


    "Well, even if the two of them pass, what can they do? Haven''t they been kneeled down and apologized?"


    what?


    Song Feng frowned, eyes widened.


    Kneel down and scratch your head?


    This, what''s going on?


    But at this time, only heard a ding, the elevator door opened, Chen Yu came out slowly.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Sima Pengtian immediately stared up!

 Chapter 1199： You cant buy it!

    "Sima Pengtian, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Feng froze, a little puzzled. In his reflection, Sima Pengtian has always been very proud, and has a great ability to raise qi, and never has any major emotional fluctuations in things.


    But now!


    Sima Pengtian gritted his teeth and made a rattling sound, visible to the naked eye, his temples were beating slightly! In the eyes, there is a fierce look!


    Is this the Sima Pengtian he knows?


    "Who the **** is this kid? You can make you look like this?"


    Song Feng''s eyes narrowed and he followed Sima Pengtian''s gaze and was full of curiosity about Chen Yu.


    "My two students are kneeling down and apologizing to him!"


    "what did you say!"


    Song Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, his eyes were full of incredible.


    This guy, smaller than Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner, can make them kneel and apologize?


    "Muff, what is his background? But even then, it is impossible for your students to kneel and apologize?"


    Song Feng wondered.


    "He is the chairman of the Five Realms Alchemy Association! Named Chen Yu."


    Five Realms Alchemy Association?


    Song Feng frowned. "That''s just the association in a remote place. On the strength, in the entire hundred domains, it belongs to the bottom. He can become the president there, although it is shocking, but here, But it''s not a big deal, how could it be? "


    Sima Pengtian shook his head.


    "He just passed the test in the challenger room and became a six-star first-order alchemist!"


    At the moment, Sima Pengtian told Song Feng everything that had happened before.


    boom!


    As if a thunder exploded, Song Feng was shocked.


    he? Six-star first-order? Challenger room?


    Words and words made Song Feng full of horror.


    Li Ze, with his eyes widened, looked at Chen Yu, his mouth widened unconsciously.


    Nima, he was still thinking just now. For him, Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng, who are children of other people''s families, can only look up.


    It turned out that Chen Yu was the child of someone else''s house!


    No wonder, Zhao Yuner and Li Changfeng did not have the joy of promotion at all, but looked frustrated.


    "Arrogance! It''s arrogance, this kid, why don''t you give me face?"


    At this moment, Song Feng''s face also cooled down.


    He and Sima Pengtian are both one of the four masters in the association. In the eyes of others, the four have long been one, one glory, one glory, and one loss.


    Chen Yu''s disrespect for Sima Pengtian is tantamount to beating the four of them!


    "Well, although he is amazingly talented and extremely wicked, but he is now only a six-star first-order alchemist, and it takes at least ten years to reach our level. Really think no one in the world can rule him? Go! I''ll go with you to see and let this kid know that we need his respect! "


    Sima Pengtian and Song Feng brought three apprentices to Chen Yu! Li Ze stood aside, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of curiosity.


    He really can''t imagine, how could this guy who is not his own be so scary?


    If he is learning scum, then Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng are well-deserved school tyrants, but Chen Yu must be above them, but the legendary **** of learning!


    How can he not be curious?


    "I didn''t expect that you came here? Really, where did you not meet in life. Why did you come to buy alchemy materials?"


    Sima Pengtian stared at Chen Yu with a deep coldness in his gaze, but his mouth was raised, with an inexplicable taste.


    "What about it?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Sima Pengtian and said indifferently.


    "Not much, but do you remember, I told you just now, don''t fall into my hands. And now? Hehe! I am afraid you can''t buy this alchemy material."


    Sima Pengtian smiled coldly, and swept the whole hall with his fingers.


    "So many alchemy materials here, believe it or not, no one will sell it to you?"


    "Oh, boy, I''ve heard about you. I have to say that your talent is really wicked, but do you think that you can disrespect us? Really naive! The resources we have in our hands are you unbelievable!"


    Song Feng was on the side, sneer.


    "How can you control all the businesses here?" Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    "Of course we can''t control all the businesses, but our Sima Pengtian and his Song Feng''s face, these people still want to give!"


    The current boss, Ma Pengtian, clapped his hands, and the whole scene immediately calmed down.


    "Everybody, please listen to me!"


    "I''m Sima Pengtian, and he''s Song Feng. Now we ask you to help me. This guy has resentment with Sima Pengtian! If you recognize my friend Sima Pengtian, don''t forget this treasure Smapeng thanked you for selling things to this guy. "


    Sima Pengtian pointed to Chen Yu and immediately made everyone stunned. Subsequently, a series of response sounds all burst out.


    "Master Sima rest assured that we will not sell it to him!"


    "Yeah, Master Sima''s enemy is my enemy! As long as Master Sima has a word, our chamber of commerce will never sell any alchemy materials to this guy!"


    . . . . . .


    For a time, Chen Yu was resisted by everyone!


    At this moment, he was standing in the hall, all looking at sneer faces!


    Chen Yu frowned. I did not expect that Sima Pengtian would do so and say such a thing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, see no, now here, no matter how much ago you have, you don''t even want to buy a hair!"


    Sima Pengtian laughed arrogantly.


    Song Feng also raised his mouth with a proud look.


    "This is our network and influence! Here we are everything, we just can do whatever we want, and you? Nothing! Only endure. What can you do?"


    Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er stood at the back with a touch of excitement in their eyes!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, aren''t you terrific? Even my teacher doesn''t look at it? What do I think of you now?"


    "Oh, didn''t you think, this world newspaper would come so fast? Your arrogance just now, but now show it to us. I think you should hurry up, don''t be ashamed here.


    They are so proud! What can you do, even if you are in awe? Now, my teacher said, you can''t even buy things here!


    The previous humiliation is now completely released, cool!


    "What I fancy can definitely be taken down. As for what you say? It''s useless."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Well, don''t say anything, you can try it."


    Sima Pengtian smiled contemptuously with his hands on his backs.


    Chen Yu glanced at Sima Pengtian and walked to a shop.

 Chapter 1200： Make a price

    "This is not for sale!"


    When Chen Yu walked in front of a shop, the owner waved his hand impatiently.


    "I pay twice the price. Can you sell it?"


    Chen Yu faintly said that his current assets can be said to be a rich country and an enemy country. He can spend some at will and really don''t care.


    The shopkeeper froze, but still waved firmly.


    "No matter how much money, don''t sell!"


    Compared with money, he cares more about Sima Pengtian!


    Chen Yu put down her things, and then went to a few shops and tried it. The result was no exception, all shops rejected him.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you will die! Let me tell you, I have talked and no one will sell you anything!"


    Sima Pengtian saw Chen Yu being rejected several times in a row, and he was very happy.


    Song Feng sneered, "Hehe, a young man wants to let him know that some people are sociable, otherwise, wouldn''t his tail go to heaven?"


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng both looked at each other and smiled, eyes full of contempt.


    "Chen Yu, do you try again? Hehe." Sima Pengtian teased.


    "I don''t like these things."


    In response, Chen Yu said lightly.


    This is indeed the case. The ones he asked just now are just a try, not what he wants to buy. After all, the elixir he needs to refining now requires the raw materials, but he cherishes unusually, and the ordinary things have no qualification to enter Chen Yu''s vision.


    "Ha ha, sharp teeth and arrogant arrogance. I''d like to see, what can you buy?"


    Sima Pengtian smiled again, with a look of contempt.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was walking around the hall again. Whether it was an alchemist who came to buy things or a merchant selling things, looking at Chen Yu was full of ridicule.


    "It''s sad, such a proud figure offends Sima Pengtian, this treasures fair, but he doesn''t want to buy anything!"


    "Oh, yeah. This is the end of Wu Cai Aowu."


    Listening to the words of everyone, Chen Yu looked indifferent. These people, he didn''t care at all, but if you meet what he wants, what is Sima Pengtian?


    In this world, there is nothing he Chen Yu can''t get!


    Only after walking for so long, Chen Yu didn''t find what she wanted. She sighed gently and shook her head.


    Sure enough, although the imperial power of Emperor Dragon is infinite, but his promotion path is also extremely difficult.


    The wave aura he needed for his promotion alone was enough to give him a headache.


    But Sima Pengtian saw Chen Yu sigh and shook her head again, and she looked more proud now.


    "Oh, Sima Pengtian, you''re hurting him right now. You look like he''s decadent now, but he really looks like a dog."


    Song Feng laughed.


    Sima Pengtian snorted and looked scornful.


    "He asked for it! Treasures are just the beginning. I''ll do his tricks in the back, so much more! A young man who wants to fight with me? It''s naive!"


    "That''s it! This arrogant guy must let him know that the majesty of the teacher is inviolable!"


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng were on the side, and smiled proudly.


    Several people talked, and did not take Chen Yu at all.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had already walked to a private booth. At this moment, he stepped on his feet and looked at something on the booth, his eyes flashed!


    Gentian wood!


    Unexpectedly, here is exactly one of the materials he needs for alchemy, gentian wood!


    When I saw that thing, it was a piece of dry wood with a burnt black mark on it. At a glance, it looked like a dead wood branch, insignificant.


    In fact, the stall owner really didn''t pay much attention to this thing, and only put him in the far corner.


    However, Chen Yu knew that gentian wood has a characteristic that its skin is charred and looks like dead wood. Most people can''t see it at all, this is gentian.


    "What is the price of this thing?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    The boss froze, then shook his head.


    "Sima Pengtian has already said that none of the things on my stall will be sold to you, so hurry up."


    "If I say, I''m bound to get this thing. I''ll give you a chance, make a price, you can afford it, I can afford it, this thing is mine, you can''t guarantee it.


    Chen Yu said, looking confident.


    "What?" The boss froze.


    He had a heart to refute, but when he saw Chen Yu''s cold eyes, he was suddenly shocked. Intuition told him, do not refuse this guy in front of you, otherwise you will definitely suffer!


    "Hehe? How? Fancy this thing? Interesting, boss, I won''t make it difficult for you, you can just make a quote. Isn''t he asking you a price? I want to see what he can do for this thing What about things? However, you can''t quote too low. "


    Sima Pengtian laughed.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was originally from a small place. There can be no good things. Moreover, he had already told the boss that he should try to raise the price as high as possible. At that time, he would have to take a look. How did Chen Yu end?


    Hearing Sima Pengtian''s words, the boss nodded.


    "That being the case, as long as you can give me an elixir of four grades and ten patterns, I will give this to you," the boss began.


    Sipin Shiwen Elixir!


    Hearing this, Sima Pengtian''s eyes brightened and he nodded secretly.


    Ten patterns of elixir!


    That is the elixir only in the legend! And its value is better than the things here, but much better!


    The boss was really smart, and he proposed such an impossible task. Now, Chen Yu is going to lose face again!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, didn''t you boast about Haikou just now? You can afford it if you can drive it? Then, for you now?"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and said. As if the next moment, he saw Chen Yu helpless and awkward!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, the pretend is not like this! Even if you are so beautiful, nothing is empty."


    Zhao Yun''er frowned, looking gleeful.


    The others in the hall exclaimed. Shiwen Pill, they have never seen it before, how could Chen Yu take it out?


    "It''s really shameful. The big talk was released just now, and now I''m being beaten."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this boss to be so ruthless, and even proposed such a condition."


    Everyone talked.


    Chen Yu ignored them, but looked weird.


    "Are you sure? Sipin Shiwen Elixir?"


    The boss nodded firmly.


    "That''s right, as long as it''s Sipin Shiwen Pill, I''ll give it immediately with both hands, and never give up!"


    "Haha, Chen Yu, why, do you have to think about it?" Sima Pengtian said with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes, I have to think about which one to give?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Sima Pengtian froze.


    And Chen Yu, looking for his own appetite, piled up with the ten-pattern elixir like a hill, and couldn''t help it.


    So many kinds, which one should I give?


    Hey, choose a difficult disease. . .

 Chapter 1201： Sima Pengtian, he has been beaten again!

    Chen Yu is very embarrassed. If others see his appetite, he must be crazy!


    In Chen Yu''s appetite, ten-pattern elixir can be seen everywhere. These are all placed by Chen Yu in the appetite after being refined. Even in the admittance, there are not many elixir below nine patterns. After all, the elixir of four grades and ten patterns is not difficult for him to refine.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu then took out one of the elixirs. Danxiang was permeated in the entire hall, and the ten Dan patterns were listed!


    "What? Shiwen elixir! It really is Shiwen elixir !!!"


    Sima Pengtian''s face changed drastically, his eyes widened, and he looked at the elixir in Chen Yu''s hand, his face was full of shock.


    how can that be!


    Chen Yu, he actually took out the ten-pattern elixir?


    Although there are only four grades, they are ten patterns. Even if he is Sima Pengtian, they can only be refined to nine patterns, and they need to be in harmony with each other, and they must have a small success rate.


    As for the Shiwen Pill, it was something he couldn''t even imagine!


    "Is this **** fake?"


    The smile on Song Feng''s face disappeared instantly, with only a look of horror and incredibleness. How could this guy make ten-stripe elixir from refining?


    Song Feng was skeptical, but the ten lines on the elixir reminded him that it was all true!


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng were as if they had met a ghost, with a look of horror.


    How could he come up with ten-stripe elixir? You should know that if you use this medicine, if you put it on the auction, you will be able to make a unimaginable price!


    Those who had just refused Chen Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, and their jaws were so dislocated that their mouths were widened.


    "I fuck, he actually has ten-stripe elixir. He asked me just now. If I agreed, wouldn''t this ten-stripe elixir be mine?"


    "Tmd, he also asked me just now, who can think of it? He even has ten-stripe elixir. If he had known that, even if it was Sima Pengtian, I would sell it to him !!!


    Endless regrets permeated everyone''s hearts. Everyone looked at Sima Pengtian''s eyes, all filled with complaints.


    Although they gave Sima Pengtian face, but the wealth was touching, because Sima Pengtian, they missed a huge opportunity, and naturally felt dissatisfied.


    Sima Pengtian''s face turned red when he noticed everyone''s eyes, it was very embarrassing.


    "How? Can this thing be sold to me now?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, looking confident.


    The man shook and nodded immediately.


    Just kidding, although the quality of this elixir is not high, there are only four grades, but this is the ten-grain elixir, even if he sells it, it is far more than a dark wood!


    The man now gave Chen Yu the gentian wood.


    "You, why do you have ten-stripe elixir?"


    Sima Pengtian looked at Chen Yu with shock in his voice.


    "What? Just the ten-pattern elixir that just makes you so morbid?"


    Chen Yu sneered, a contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "Hum, Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant. This time you are lucky. I don''t know where to get a ten-stripe elixir. The road is still long. Let''s see!"


    Li Chengfeng said fiercely, they did not think that this was the elixir made by Chen Yu himself. Only when Chen Yu had taken some **** was he got a ten-stripe elixir.


    "One?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "You guys, I have never seen it before."


    With that said, Chen Yu once again took an elixir from the Na ring and presented it to everyone.


    Turns out to be ten patterns! And it is not the same type as the elixir just now!


    To them, the Shiwen Elixir cherishes the extremely existence. It may not be able to see one in their whole life, but for Chen Yu, it is not too common. He even thought that he could eat ten-pattern elixir for meals!


    "Lying, I **** !!!!"


    A horrified yell was so neat and uniform! Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened.


    This guy has one more? !!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Sima Pengtian''s body moved forward fiercely, and the eyes were about to stare out. In Chen Yu''s hands, the ten lines of the elixir on the elixir were so dazzling, like an invisible slap, thrown fiercely Sima Pengtian''s face!


    "That''s shocking? Oh, it seems you really haven''t seen the world, you see, I still have it here."


    With a sneer, Chen Yu again took one from the appetite one by one, and took out six elixirs in succession, along with the previous one, paralyzed in the palm of his hand!


    Seven different types of ten-striped dansam, all of which have ten patterns of Danshang!


    Silently, the entire scene is completely silent!


    "Seven, seven ten-stripe elixir, me, am I dreaming?"


    Someone swallowed and murmured with his mouth open, his mind blank.


    Sima Pengtian and Song Feng were completely stunned and couldn''t say a word. The seven elixir Chen Yu took out looked like seven loud slaps. They fanned their heads a little confused.


    Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yun''er looked at each other, their heads were stunned.


    This face-breaking might have come too fast. Just now they were still mocking Chen Yu and couldn''t take out the ten-stripe elixir, but now, Chen Yu took two of the three and took out seven ten-stripe elixir!


    "Tmd, what ancient ruins did he dig? Otherwise, how could there be so many ten-stripe elixir?"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Chen Yu, and was shocked and jealous again. He didn''t think that these elixir were made by Chen Yu himself. He got these elixir only when Chen Yu found any ancient ruins.


    Not only Li Chengfeng, but also Sima Pengtian, so many people think that Chen Yu is now full of complexity.


    What a luck!


    The kind that I just sold to Chen Yu gentian wood, seeing these seven elixir, my heart is bleeding, my eyes are full of regrets!


    "It''s a loss! It''s a big loss! I still have too little courage. If I had a few more just now, maybe these ten-pattern elixir are all my own now!"


    Annoyance and depression filled the man''s heart.


    And at this moment, the scene suddenly rioted!


    Those who had just rejected Chen Yu all surrounded them, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, Master Chen, Master Chen, what you saw just now, I sell it! I sell it all! As long as one piece of ten-pattern elixir, what do you think?"


    "Master Chen, don''t listen to him. Buy me. Everything on my counter is packed for you. Just one, only one!"


    The faces of everyone were so excited that everyone wanted to sell things to Chen Yu. As for what Sima Pengtian said just now? Let it go to hell!


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "I have already bought what I want, and you have no chance."


    You just ignored me, now? How can you possibly stand up?


    Hearing this, the hearts of everyone were extremely lost.


    Sima Pengtian was aside, her face turned green, and she just felt the hot pain on her face, as if she had suffered numerous slaps.


    He never expected that under such circumstances, Chen Yu could reverse the scene and make himself so embarrassed.


    But at this moment, an exclamation sounded suddenly.


    "I fuck, it turned out to be gentian, boss, I want this thing!"


    In the voice, the overbearing!

 Chapter 1202： Not a man

    what?


    After hearing this, everyone looked back, and saw a bloated fat man staring at the gentian wood in Chen Yu''s hands, his eyes full of greed.


    "My Cao! It''s the chairman''s son, Sun Youwei! How can this **** little devil come here!"


    "Nima, this troublemaker, why did you come here? Hurry up, put away the good stuff, don''t show him!"


    "Hemp eggs, pack up quickly, I don''t want to see this guy for a moment."


    Seeing this person, Sima Pengtian''s scalp exploded. Not only him, Song Feng, but also his pupils shrunk, and his face was as ugly as eating shit.


    Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng were like mice when they saw cats, and the whole man''s hairs stood up!


    Sun Youwei is a celebrity throughout the association. This guy is so unbridled! Without any sense of awe and rules, he even dared to swear in person with the chairman Sun Wuya.


    Moreover, Sun Wuya''s behavior of his son was left unchecked.


    Sima Pengtian and others, Sun Youwei is helpless, after all, he can''t fight, and can''t scold. Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng were both bullied by Sun Youwei.


    "Sun Youwei?"


    Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    Sun Youwei trot all the way, looking at the gentian wood in Chen Yu''s hands, his eyes were shining.


    "Haha, I finally found it!"


    Looking up at Chen Yu, Sun Youwei waved.


    "I''ll take this one. Just make an offer. You can''t guarantee it."


    what?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s face was extremely strange. This sentence, but he just said it to others, did not expect someone to return this sentence to himself?


    The eyes of Sima Pengtian were suddenly brightened!


    interesting! So interesting!


    Sun Youwei fancyed Chen Yu''s stuff! Whatever he likes, no matter what, he has to be obtained by Sun Youwei!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, weren''t you very arrogant just now? Now? I want to see, what do you do now?"


    Song Feng grinned and looked pleased.


    Are you arrogant again? What if you have ten patterns of panacea? There is never one thing that Sun Youwei fancy, which he cannot get! You can continue to jump around and be entangled by Sun Youwei, the mixed-world demon king. I want to see, what can you do?


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of complexity and drama.


    This luck is really too bad, but before and after the foot work, things have not been sweltering in their arms, will Sun Youwei get rid of it?


    "How? What do you want, despite telling me, even if it is my old man''s alchemy notes, I can get it for you."


    With a word from Sun Youwei, everyone was shocked.


    Sun Wuya''s alchemy notes!


    What a precious thing it is, Sun Youwei said it so carelessly, without any hesitation and scruples!


    However, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "This thing is mine, don''t sell it!"


    Put away the gentian wood, Chen Yu turned and left.


    Sun Youwei''s face sank instantly.


    "My grandson has fancy things that I have never been able to get. This gentian, I am bound to get it. I will give you a chance, and I can afford it!"


    From his appetite, Sun Youwei pulled out a bunch of things.


    "This is the picture of the beast''s true scripture. This is the nine-turn Luo Tiandan. This is the Qingming water. This is the heavenly dance sword ..."


    Sun Youwei took them out one by one, and everyone''s eyes became hot with the things Sun Youwei took out!


    too crazy!


    The value of these things has far exceeded the gentian!


    "Nima! Earn it! Earn it! This downhand, the value of which is more than dozens of times!"


    "That''s right, I was still thinking about it. He took ten-pattern medicine to buy that thing. It was not worth it. I didn''t expect it now, but in ten minutes time, this thing can be sold! I Cao, is this What kind of vision! "


    Sun Youwei was carrying his hands, listening quietly to the exclamation of everyone, his chin slightly raised. What is the top second generation? This is! Fancy one thing, no matter how much he is worth, is to use money to kill him severely!


    When Sima Pengtian saw these things, he was just picking his eyes. This Sun Youwei is simply a prodigal son!


    "How are you thinking about these things? Buy the gentian in your hands and you won''t lose it."


    Chen Yu still shook her head, "No selling."


    After that, turn around and leave!


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    "what did you say?"


    Sun Youwei wondered if he had heard the wrong ear. If he got it at this price, he wouldn''t sell it? How can I treat the illness there?


    Covering his lower abdomen with no trace of his hand, Sun Youwei''s face turned blue!


    "No! You have to sell it today, you have to sell it!"


    Sun Youwei ran to Chen Yu and stopped Chen Yu directly.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I advise you, still listen to Sun Youwei, accept these things, obediently hand over gentian wood. Otherwise, you don''t want to go out from here."


    Sima Pengtian smiled softly.


    Although Sun Youwei gave a lot of things, but seeing Chen Yu''s performance, and then thinking that Chen Yu even took ten patterns of elixir in exchange for gentian wood, Sima Pengtian already knew that this thing is extremely important to Chen Yu!


    As long as Chen Yu can''t get this thing, he will be very happy!


    Song Feng and others looked at Chen Yu and all smiled coldly. Aren''t you very bullish? Aren''t you the one who bought this medicine? so what? You still have to hand it over honestly!


    Chen Yu glanced at Sun Youwei and raised a brow.


    Just now, Sun Youwei''s small actions have been seen by Chen Yu. Thinking of a legend of gentian wood, Chen Yu laughed. Could it be for that reason?


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Youwei and said softly!


    Huh!


    Sima Pengtian suddenly shined!


    Great! It''s great! This guy, dare to provoke Sun Youwei, the little devil of marriage! Now, there is a good show!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to promising! This is an insult and an insult to President Sun! Insult our entire Baiyu Alchemist Association! Hurry to kneel and apologize! Otherwise I will never spare you!


    Sima Pengtian retorted.


    "That''s it! Hurry up and apologize! As a member of the association, I will never allow you to insult our president''s son!"


    Song Feng understood it and roared.


    "Chen Yu! Kneeling down and apologize!" Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng were full of excitement!


    No wonder you kill yourself!


    "Promising! You can rest assured that I will get back to you justice!" Sima Pengtian looked at Sun Youwei and said, but the next moment, he froze.


    I saw that Sun Youwei was so excited that he rushed to Chen Yu and grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulders directly, his voice was shaking.


    "You, you know?"

 Chapter 1203： Sir, Im stoned!

    I Cao!


    Seeing Sun Youwei''s look, Sima Pengtian and others all froze. What the **** is going on here? Chen Yu scolded Sun Youwei as not a man, but instead of being angry, Sun Youwei was so excited?


    Sun Youwei, mean?


    Everyone looked at each other, and some didn''t understand the current situation.


    Chen Yu nodded. Sure enough, as he thought, this Sun is promising and sick!


    Moreover, it still involves the hidden disease of male dignity!


    "Naturally know, and I know why you are looking for gentian. I can tell you that the legend is false and has no effect on you."


    Huh!


    Sun Youwei''s face instantly turned pale. He really can''t be regarded as a man, because although his stuff is there, the function has been completely lost. In other words, Sun Youwei can''t help it!


    This kind of thing is only known to him and his father and grandson Wuya, which is also the case. When Chen Yu said he was not a man, he would be so excited. After all, if you can see his problems at a glance, Chen Yu is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe Chen Yu can have a way to heal himself!


    And he wanted gentian wood because I heard that gentian wood has a wonderful effect on that.


    What kind of merit treasures, from Sun Youwei''s point of view, are not as important as their own man''s face! He still remembers that night, when he rushed to Yihong Pavilion as usual, looking for his favorite woman, his brother''s soft look!


    At that time, the disappointment on the woman''s face, he remembered too clearly!


    No matter what method he used later, it was useless!


    He is always soft!


    God knows how desperate Sun Youwei was! Sometimes he looked at himself in the mirror, looked at him, and smashed the mirror directly, anxious to close himself with one palm.


    Later, I did not know where I heard of gentian wood, saying that it had a magical effect on this disease, so he had to take down gentian wood.


    But now, even the gentian, which entrusts all his hopes, has no effect?


    "First, sir, you, do you have a way?"


    Sun Youwei looked at Chen Yu, with anticipation and fear in his eyes. He was afraid, afraid to hear cruel answers.


    "natural."


    Chen Yu said faintly, and then slammed into Sun Youwei''s stomach with one palm!


    boom!


    From Chen Yu''s hands, Huanglong Yuanli went straight to Sun Youwei''s Dantian to investigate the situation. Only this time, Chen Yu froze, and saw that in Sun Youwei''s Dantian, although Yuanli was very abundant, the meridians were clogged and mixed with a lot of medicines of elixir. This is also Sun Youwei. Below The reason for not getting up.


    In this case, it is only necessary to open up the blockage in all the meridians, which can naturally eliminate the problem of Sun Youwei. But it''s easier said than done. After all, Sun Youwei ¡¯s meridian is in a very poor condition. If you do n¡¯t pay attention, you may burst her meridian, and then it will become a wasteful person, and it will burst directly on the spot!


    But now, through the exploration of Chen Yu, I found that the meridians in Sun Youwei''s Dantian have reached the limit and a fine crack has appeared! May explode on the spot at any time!


    And, in Sun Youwei''s meridians, there are dozens of elixir medicines! Even if it was Chen Yu, she was stunned.


    If you change to another person, then Sun Youwei will be directly killed, but Chen Yu is encountered. For him, all of this is not a problem.


    Although Sun Youwei is arrogant, it is not bad. As the chairman''s son, in order to get gentian wood, he also fired a lot of price codes, and did not cleverly win. Let Chen Yu have a good impression on him.


    And as the son of the president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, saving Sun Youwei was also a good destiny. Maybe in the future, there are still many places where I can use the Baiyu Alchemist Association. I do n¡¯t hesitate to start treating Sun Youwei.


    An emperor dragon elemental force walked directly to Sun Youwei Dantian. Those blocked meridians seemed to meet the sun in snow and ice, and the blockage inside disappeared instantly.


    Not only that, with the protection of Huanglong Yuanli, the meridians that were already approaching the limit were nourished at this moment, and the fine cracks were repaired, and even stronger than before.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to attack promising! Give me death!"


    Sima Pengtian snarled and was about to start, but was stopped by Sun Youwei.


    "Promising, you, are you okay?"


    Sima Pengtian asked.


    Sun Youwei shook his head, his face full of excitement.


    Something? how is this possible!


    Now he feels extremely good!


    With the movement of Chen Yu, he only felt his own warmth in the dantian fields. The faint pain before that had disappeared at the moment, and a sense of ease swept across his body, making him feel refreshed for a while. .


    "I''m fine, sir will treat me again!"


    Cure?


    Sima Pengtian frowned, then frowned, and then suddenly his face changed, his face filled with sorrow.


    "Difficult, is it!"


    Sima Pengtian had a conjecture in his heart, and already understood why Sun Youwei was so abnormal just now, even if Chen Yu scolded him for not being a man, he did not refute. It turned out that he was indeed not a man. . .


    Sima Pengtian''s face was very weird.


    This fuck, such a strange thing, can Chen Yu be run into?


    Zhao Yuner was not a fool, although he was surprised before, but now, they all understand it.


    Sun Youwei, is he really not a man?


    At the thought of this, the mouths of several people were fiercely drawn.


    Just then, Chen Yu had finished her treatment.


    "Well, you try it," Chen Yu said lightly.


    Try it?


    Sima Pengtian''s face went dark. How can I try such a thing?


    "Okay! Let me try!"


    Sun Youwei was a look of excitement. After sweeping the circle of people, his eyes stayed on Zhao Yuner!


    Today, Zhao Yuner, wearing a white gauze dress, is graceful and very eye-catching. And Sun Youwei, just stared at Zhao Yun''er, his eyes swept up and down on Zhao Yun''er!


    "you!"


    Zhao Yun''er''s face changed, and he immediately put his hands on his chest, his face flushed with anger.


    Sun Youwei''s gaze was so anxious that she felt like she had nothing to do with her clothes!


    "Let your hands go down, I''ll take a look, what are you afraid of? Let me try to treat the effect is good," Sun Youwei said bachelor.


    Zhao Yuner was about to vomit blood. I am always high above me, who dares to look at myself with this look? But now, what she encountered was Sun Youwei, the mixed-world demon king!


    "I Cao! Stone! I really stone! Looking at Zhao Yuner I can stone, sir, effective, great effect!"


    Sun Youwei stunned suddenly, tears in his eyes.


    Zhao Yun''s cheeks are about to be bitten!


    What does it mean to see me? !!

 Chapter 1204： Are you going to challenge him?

    I Cao!


    Sima Pengtian scolded in his heart, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. This Sun Youwei is a real bastard. He said such things to his students in front of so many people. But it just happened, he could only treat it as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Hahahaha, tonight, I must have a hundred-hundred-thousand round battle in Yihongyuan! My grandson, my grandson, is back!"


    Sun Youwei was excited and unsustainable.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Yu, and he knelt directly on the ground with a bang.


    "Brother! From now on, you are my elder brother! Whooooooooooh, you don''t know how much pressure Lao Tzu has endured. In the past few years, when the night was quiet, I was alone and watching me The treasured small movie, when I find that I have more than enough power, my heart is going to hurt! "


    Talking, Sun Youwei even cried, but everyone was a black line.


    Here is a civilization where technology and practice coexist, as well as entertainment such as movies. Moreover, the welfare of men is not just the earth. On many planets, there are such a group of female actors applauding for art.


    Sun Youwei has collected many such small films. These were his treasures in the past, but since he had a problem, even if he didn''t look forward, there was no response!


    "You don''t know how much I found, but it didn''t work, and I couldn''t do anything. To be honest, I was desperate! But at this time, you appeared!"


    Sun Youwei''s eyes suddenly flashed and he was extremely excited.


    "It''s you, that makes my gloomy life light up again! It''s you, like a beacon, that illuminates my avenue to Yihongyuan! It''s you! Let me see Zhao Yuner''s merchandise, which can be slightly Be hard, show respect! Brother, you are my loved one! You take all these things! "


    Sun Youwei held Chen Yu''s hand, tearful. All the price codes we just issued were given to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu pumped hard at the corners of his mouth. Rao was astonishing in his determination. Seeing Sun Youwei like this, his heart was also weird. This Sun Youwei is a real treasure!


    It looks like Shen Fei!


    Zhao Yuner on the side, the whole face was already flushed with blood. Perceiving the weird gaze from everyone, Zhao Yuner was furious.


    "Sun Youwei! I don''t need you to respect me !!!"


    Zhao Yuner screamed, and Sun Youwei just pouted.


    "Do you think I want to respect? If I were not too happy and excited today, Lao Tzu would not look down on you! Even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will not be stoned!"


    Sun Youwei waved his hands and looked down.


    Chen Yu looked at Sima Pengtian, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Don''t you say, I can''t get this thing? What about now?"


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Sima Pengtian''s face was cold.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Since that''s the case, let''s try it, Doudou Dan, do you dare?"


    boom!


    When they heard this, everyone exclaimed. That''s a blood-drencher, it''s a gamble on everything. Sima Pengtian, should he fight with such a young man? Everyone was very surprised.


    Li Chengfeng and Zhao Yuner. Also looked at Sima Pengtian suddenly. The teacher is a six-star second-order master of alchemy, and Chen Yu is only a six-star first order.


    Sima Pengtian has made such a request and has already surrendered himself. But at the same time, there was a slight expectation in the hearts of the two.


    Aren''t you Tianjiao? Aren''t you awesome? Now that our teacher takes the shot, you can only be subdued.


    Muxiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it! You are still too tender.


    Sima Pengtian can''t take care of so much, Chen Yu''s repeated provocations have made him completely lose his mind.


    Do n¡¯t teach this Chen Yu fiercely, what kind of face does his Sima Pengtian have in the Baiyu Alchemy Association?


    Doudou Dan? Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    In the Five Realms, Chen Yu had an experience of fighting blood Dan. Unexpectedly, now. Sima Pengtian even made such a request.


    "you sure?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and there was a hint of murder in her eyes.


    Sima Pengtian blushed with embarrassment. But then the embarrassment disappeared.


    "Yes, it is Doudou Dan. If you are afraid, you can also refuse, but I want you to apologize to me."


    "No need, since fighting blood Dan, let''s start, but unfortunately, a six-star second-order alchemist, will be broken in my hands."


    Chen Yu sneered. Sima Pengtian eyes a meal. The forehead is blue and straight.


    This kid is too arrogant.


    "Okay! I''ll let you see, old man''s means."


    Stepping out, Sima Peng''s weather was rumbling, and when he was about to move, he heard a ding. The elevator door opened.


    From it. Sun Wuya rushed directly like a gust of wind, glanced around, his face flushed.


    Everyone felt very strange, Sun Wuya always has a dignified manner and is very graceful. But now, how can it become like this? So disoriented?


    "President? Aren''t you alchemy? How did you get here?"


    Sima Pengtian was a little dazed and asked in amazement.


    "Old man, are you here for me? Rest assured, your son and I are in a good mood today and have not caused you any trouble."


    Sun Youwei saw Sun Wuya and said with a smile.


    Sun Wuya''s eyes flickered, and he rushed directly.


    "I fuck, what happened to the old man today? So enthusiastic."


    Sun Youwei was surprised, and Sun Wuya had come to him.


    "Flash away to the old man."


    One hand directly turned away from Sun Youwei, and Sun Wuya looked up and down Chen Yu. It was like seeing a peerless beauty, his eyes glowed faintly, and he nodded.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay !!!"


    Sima Pengtian froze. This, what''s going on?


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "You are the president of the association, Sun Wuya?"


    Sun Wuya nodded and smiled.


    "You are Chen Yu, the one who passed the challenger''s room test. Awesome, it is really amazing!"


    The challenger rooms are all video-recorded. However, only the president of the association is eligible to view this record. Thinking of just now, in the challenger''s room, and seeing Chen Yu''s performance, Sun Wuya was completely crazy.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear. Chen Yu was in the challenger''s room without any effort. It can even be said that the challenger room was too simple for him.


    How could he miss such a peerless demon?


    So he rushed to the scene of the treasure fair to look for Chen Yu.


    "President, do you know how he passed through the challenger''s room?" Sima Pengtian asked.


    Sun Wuya nodded.


    "That''s natural. Entered the challenger''s room twice in a row. And they all cleared in a very short period of time. How could I not know such a peerless monster?"


    "What did you say? Entered the challenger''s room twice !!! He, didn''t he go in once?"


    Sima Pengtian''s eyes were wide, and his head was a little dim.


    Song Feng was also circled.


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng''s eyes were about to stare out.


    Two or two? !!

 Chapter 1205： Become vice chairman

    "Yes, twice! Unexpectedly, we can have such a peerless Tianjiao figure in our Baiyu Alchemy Association! It is a miracle!"


    Sun Wuya was filled with emotion. Their hundred domains, in the entire starry sky, belong to relatively remote places, far from being as numerous as Zhongtian star domain.


    Although he didn''t know how abnormal those arrogant heavens were in those bustling places in the sky, but Chen Yu was definitely the first person he had ever seen! No one can match!


    "Such a young six-star second-order alchemist! Well, just thinking about it makes the old man ashamed."


    Sun Wuya said, and suddenly hesitated. It was found that the atmosphere around it was strange.


    "Sima Pengtian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sima Pengtian stood there blankly, rattling in his throat, and couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    "Six, six-star second-order!"


    how can that be?


    This guy, wasn''t he six-star first-order just now? How long has it been? Just sit on an equal footing with yourself?


    A sense of dizziness made Sima Pengtian feel bad.


    Song Feng''s eyes widened, his eyes blinked, his mind was dull.


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng were standing still, as if they were wooden chickens.


    This guy is already in the same grade with his teacher? This is definitely not a joke?


    How long did it take for them to come up to Chen Yu?


    Not even an hour!


    In other words, it took Chen Yu the second time to enter the challenger''s room in less than an hour!


    Just now, Sima Pengtian also said that even if Chen Yu wants to make a breakthrough, it will take at least ten years!


    Now it''s just a short while!


    What a horrible figure!


    "Strange, monster! Here, this is a monster!"


    Zhao Yun''er said tremblingly, a deep fear rose in her heart. Their biggest backer is Sima Pengtian, but now Chen Yu has become the same big brother as Sima Pengtian!


    Moreover, from the perspective of development potential, Chen Yu is far above Sima Pengtian!


    My teacher, will never be Chen Yu''s opponent in the future!


    "Sima Pengtian, he wants to fight with me!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and from her pocket, hung the six-star second-order alchemy badge just got on her body.


    Huh!


    Sima Pengtian''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    This guy really became a six-star second-order alchemist!


    There was an uproar in the audience, everyone was exclaimed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was hot!


    Such a young alchemist!


    Originally in the Baiyu Alchemy Association, there were only four six-star second-order alchemists, but Chen Yu became the fifth alchemist! They can almost conclude that the future of Chen Yu is absolutely limitless!


    Lose, this **** is blood loss!


    Those who rejected Chen Yu just now are extremely regretful at this moment. If Chen Yu''s identity had been known, what would Sima Pengtian''s face be? Even if they don''t give money to Chen Yu, they must make him!


    Zhao Yun''er and Li Chengfeng looked at Chen Yu''s badge, but felt that their brains were booming, and they had no ability to think at all.


    If before, they still had the thought of chasing Chen Yu, then now they only feel despair!


    That is despair knowing the huge gap between each other!


    "Blood Dan?"


    Hearing this, Sun Wuya''s face changed and he looked at Sima Pengtian and immediately scolded him.


    "Prank! It''s prank! How old are you! You don''t know your own weight yet!"


    Sima Pengtian blushed and lowered his head, daring to refute a word. In his opinion, Chen Yu is now showing his talent, and Sun Wuji will definitely protect him. He has no chance to fight with Chen Yu.


    However, the next sentence of Sun Wuya made Sima Pengtian feel a shock for a while.


    "Don''t you know how difficult it is for you to go all the way to the present? Why should you seek your own way?"


    "President, what do you mean? I seek my own way? Do you think he is better than me?"


    Sima Pengtian pointed at his nose and said suddenly.


    In his eyes, although Chen Yu has become a six-star second-order alchemist, after all, he has just been promoted for a short time, but himself, on this level, has been staying for decades, how can he be his opponent?


    But listening to Sun Wuya''s words, it seems as if he must lose!


    Sun Wuya raised a brow and said, "Otherwise? Do you think I''m talking about Chen Yu?"


    I looked at Sima Pengtian in disdain, and Sun Wuya said coldly: "This guy''s horror is not what you can imagine! If you want to lose everything now, then I will not stop you. If you have self-knowledge, I advise You better give up. Can you compare now? "


    "I!"


    Sima Pengtian raised his chest, and then sighed suddenly.


    What better than that? How strong his own strength is, Sun Wuya knows very well, but even so, he is not optimistic about himself, which shows that this Chen Yu is definitely far better than himself!


    "I don''t compare!"


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Sima Pengtian spoke dryly, and the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    This sentence is exported, but I have given up! Sima Pengtian unexpectedly lost to Chen Yu!


    Zhao Yuner and Li Chengfeng were sitting on the ground with one buttock, and the whole person was as if they had been spined, and had no vitality at all.


    "Chen Yu, the vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, has always been vacant. I wonder if you are interested in a seat?"


    Sun Wuya looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    The crowd was exclaimed again.


    I never expected that Sun Wuya would say such a thing!


    Sima Pengtian gritted his teeth. This position has always been his highest voice, and he also believes that the position of vice chairman must be him, but now, no one thought that it would be Chen Yu.


    Looking at Sun Wuya deeply, Chen Yu nodded.


    This position is also very good for him. At least in the future, he can use the resources of the Baiyu Alchemy Association.


    "In that case, please go upstairs with me."


    Sun Wuya was overjoyed and led Chen Yu directly to the top.


    "Sima Pengtian, Song Feng, you two will also come up together!"


    Angrily said, several people died and went to the highest level, leaving only a look of shocked people.


    On the 32nd floor, there are still many people testing, but compared to the past, the atmosphere here is obviously a lot hotter. After all, Chen Yu brought shock before, and everyone was extremely surprised.


    And right here, Gong Nian is here too! Next to her were He Hui, Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao.


    "Ms. Gong is really talented. Not only is she a master of self-improvement, but even alchemy is already a master of alchemy of four stars and three ranks!"


    Li Changfeng looked at Gong Nian, his eyes were fiery, and he did not conceal his love.


    Just now, Gong Nian has passed the test and has been promoted to a four-star and three-level alchemist!


    Gong Nian shook her head, her eyes blurred.


    "What''s my achievement for this? I''m far worse than Master Chen who entered the challenger''s room twice and was promoted to sixth-star second-order."


    "I don''t know, who is this sacred Master, Chen?"


    Looking into the distance, Gong Nian muttered to himself, and there was a trace of worship in his eyes.

 Chapter 1206： Freshman party

    Master Chen!


    After hearing this, the eyes of several people were full of worship and longing.


    Just now they heard people talking about Chen Yu ¡¯s feat, but when everyone mentioned Chen Yu, they all referred to him as Master Chen, and there was no one who dared to call his name.


    So few people don''t know that Chen Yu is Master Chen, and Master Chen is Chen Yu!


    "These characters are not what we can imagine." He Hui began.


    "Yeah, to be able to do this, presumably the master, I am afraid that it also has a lot of accumulation. After a long time, this is a breakthrough. If you have the opportunity, I really want to get the guidance of that master."


    Li Changfeng said. Although they have no future in alchemy, if they can get in touch with such characters, it will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    The reason why they came here this time was to sacrifice the palace, otherwise they would not come here.


    "Miss Gong, today''s freshman of ours, we just want to get together at night. I wonder if Ms. Gong is interested in participating?"


    Qian Yingyao issued an invitation.


    Gong Nian''s mind flashed Chen Yu''s look. She wanted to agree, but thought that she still had something, she shook her head and refused.


    Just a freshman, seeing it or not, it''s not a big deal. After all, Chen Yu left a deep impression on him. Moreover, she also heard that during this time, what Chen Yu did, she was a little curious about Chen Yu.


    But even so, Chen Yu couldn''t get into her vision.


    A few were disappointed, but then they were discussed.


    "Hey, at that time we have to call Chen Yu too. After all, he is just like us, he was interviewed for school."


    He Hui smiled coldly, could not help but clenched her fists.


    She now has a tremendous hatred for Chen Yu!


    That''s right, hate!


    From the beginning, she was suppressed everywhere by Chen Yu, making her look awful. At this moment, she just hoped to step Chen Yu under her feet and humiliate Chen Yu!


    "It''s interesting to hear that Chen Yu has offended Destiny. I want to see, what will Chen Yu do when that happens?"


    Li Changfeng smiled lightly, looking at ease.


    "And the gold is not changed, this guy is extremely arrogant, and I''ll have a good account with him at the party tonight!" Qian Yingyao gritted his teeth.


    Gong Nian frowned, and looked disappointed at them. However, she was not easy to intervene in these matters. She didn''t say much at the moment and left the association directly and returned to the college.


    It was not long before they left, Chen Yu had finished talking with Sun Wuya and others, and came down from the top!


    It was just that he came down from the pomp, but Sun Wuya and others were all around him. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with awe on their faces.


    With a smile on his face, Su Wuya was full of excitement when looking at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Just now, he learned that his son''s hidden illness was actually cured by Chen Yu! Suddenly excited to give Chen Yu a kneeling hoe!


    Because, Sun Youwei ¡¯s hidden disease is because Sun Wuya took his son to do experiments and took his refined elixir.


    All Sun Wuya has always felt guilty and wanted to find a way to heal his own son. The reason why he had refined Dan just now was to heal Su Wuya, but he did not expect that all of this was cured by Chen Yu. !!


    "Chen Yu, from now on, the Baiyu Alchemy Association is your home! Although the things you said are extremely rare, I will do my best to help you find them."


    Sun Wuya said.


    Chen Yu is now eager to make a breakthrough, so he needs to refine the elixir, and some of the elixir materials are difficult to collect if he himself, but relying on the Baiyu Alchemy Association, it is completely different.


    "That will trouble you."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Boss, next time I have a chance, I will take you to Yihong Courtyard! I Cao, I will fight 300 rounds today! Let those little hooves know that my grandfather is back!"


    Sun Youwei said excitedly, Chen Yu''s face was a black line. Sun Wuya on the side also coughed several times. But that didn''t stop it.


    After all, is it a man? In the past few years, his son has indeed been broken.


    Chen Yu shook her head before saying goodbye to a few people and returning to the college.


    Just after he returned, Jin Buchang immediately greeted him.


    "Boss, you are finally back! Here is an invitation to invite us to the freshman party."


    Chen Yu frowned, but looked at the invitation, and immediately laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    It turned out that this gathering of new students was organized by He Hui and others. Only the best of the new students can participate. The total number of participants was only about 100.


    And he and Kim do not change, both are invited to the ranks!


    The meaning is already obvious!


    "Boss, can we go? This is obviously a pit."


    Jin didn''t change his mouth, and he was a little worried. If they go, they will definitely be targeted.


    "Sure to go!"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled indifferently.


    At the moment the two gathered up and set off directly to the meeting place.


    The new students'' gathering was called Shanshui Beiyuan. The decoration is luxurious. And the scenery is very beautiful.


    At this moment, many people have come here, and everyone is sitting on the ground in the courtyard of the Shanshui Beside House, and in front of them, they are full of various foods, which is very comfortable.


    "His, Qian Yingyao, it''s incredible. You can book this kind of place?"


    He Hui looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help but babble.


    Qian Yingyao smiled slightly, looking proud.


    "This Shanshui Bieyuan is a place for party business. There are 36 courtyards. This Feiliuyuan, although very common here, is not a place that ordinary people can book. The cost of this meal is enough There are 10 million Xingkong coins. It is said that the price of a meal in the first courtyard, Wanxingyuan, is as high as hundreds of millions! "


    Ten million!


    Hearing this number, everyone was stunned.


    "I heard that there is a huge figure behind this Shanshui Bieyuan! I really don''t know what kind of existence it is?" He Hui asked again. She came from a small place and was very interested in this kind of palm power .


    "Oh, this mountain and water courtyard is Wu Qiang who is called overlord. I heard that there is a strong backer behind him. I just don''t know who that backer is."


    "But my Qian family and Wu Qiang also have business dealings. Otherwise, I would not be eligible to order a courtyard here."


    Qian Yingyao said, looking very proud.


    Ok?


    Just then, he raised a brow and looked at the entrance of Feiliuyuan.


    Chen Yu and Jin are not changing, here they come!

 Chapter 1207： Here comes the show!

    Here comes the show!


    Seeing Chen Yu and Jin not changing in, everyone was frowning, their eyes were full of other meanings.


    "Oh, look who''s here, our luck king."


    The smile on He Hui''s face was full of irony.


    The king of luck is their nickname for Chen Yu. After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu has been relying on luck to be so arrogant.


    "Luck, give us a bit of luck." Someone teased.


    Everyone laughed.


    Chen Yu''s face remained the same, without any changes, but Jin Buhuan on the side frowned, and immediately frowned.


    "Ah, you guys have good luck, too? Alas, you think so beautiful. Especially He Hui, you don''t take a pee and look at yourself and see what you look like. People like you , Absolutely no object will be found in the future. "


    "You fat, what do you say!"


    He Hui''s face suddenly changed, and she yelled.


    "How to drop, am I wrong? If you look at you, you have no chest and no ass, but no fakes, even if you go to the training room, you can encounter array failures and nothing. Arrive. If I were to say it, it was because you were ugly that scared away your luck! "


    I have to say that Jin Buhuan''s mouth is extremely damaged. With Chen Yu as a backer, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Dead fat man, I want to kill you !!!"


    Fei Hehui yelled screaming and was about to start, but was stopped by Li Changfeng.


    "Forget it, he''s just a clown jumper, what do you care about? Don''t forget, after the adult comes, the good show will start."


    Turning his head and looking at Chen Yu, Li Changfeng smiled slightly.


    He Hui froze, nodded, and calmed down.


    "Cut, it''s boring. I still have a lot of words behind me. Why don''t you follow me?"


    Jin not changed his lips, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Look, here comes the martial arts wind!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled. When hearing this, He Hui and others were shocked, and then all stood up, looking at the entrance, with a little respect.


    "Wu Liufeng? Who is this?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    "Brother Yu, it''s not good! This martial arts wind, but the destiny society! And in the destiny society, martial arts wind is a strong man, I did not expect him to come!"


    Jin did not change his face, and startled.


    Before he and Chen Yu, he severely humiliated the three members of the Destiny Society. Now here, he meets the three men of Wuliufeng, and suddenly feels a little worried.


    "It was you!"


    Looking at several people in He Hui, Jin Buhuan knew instantly.


    It was definitely He Hui, who knew the contradiction between them and the Destiny Society, so I invited Wu Liufeng to come over! Otherwise, how could an old student like Wu Liufeng be invited to a freshman party?


    "Oh, we paid a lot of money to invite Wu Xuechang. You are blessed."


    He Hui smiled lightly, but her voice was full of drama.


    After speaking, everyone won immediately, all with smiles on their faces. Only Chen Yu and Jin did not change the two, still sitting in place.


    "Brother Yu, let''s hurry up. Wu Liufeng is here, maybe he will wait for the meeting, how will they target us, if we don''t leave now, I''m afraid we will be humiliated!"


    Jin did not change his anxiety, and a fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Anyway, when it comes, let it be. I am the creditor of their destiny society. It is them who should be afraid of us."


    Chen Yu picked up the tea in front of him and drank it gently, looking calmly.


    "This!"


    Jin did not hesitate, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and sat next to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, a group of people were surrounded by Wu Liufeng.


    "Hehe, Master Wu, you are here! Today we have a freshman gathering. It is our pleasure to invite Master Wu to come."


    "That is, the ability of Wu Xuechang to admire me really flattered me. We have heard long ago that Wu Xuechang is a master in the Destiny Society. Among his peers, he is a top person. I saw today, and it was a real thing. Extraordinary! "


    Among the compliments, Wu Liufeng stood there, slightly raised his head, and had a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, which was very enjoyable.


    But at this time, he saw Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan sitting there.


    "Well? Who are these two people?"


    Wu Liufeng frowned slightly, with a slight disappointment.


    "That''s Chen Yu and Jin will not change." He Hui explained.


    "What? That''s them ?!"


    Wu Liufeng''s face became cold, his eyes narrowed. Before the fate of the three men went to Yin Shanqing and was beaten, he also knew that Chen Yu and Jin Buchang had done nothing.


    I did not expect these two people!


    It''s interesting, it''s really interesting, these two people still want to blackmail me that my fate will be 90 million, huh, I''d like to see, how do they ask me for money?


    Wu Liufeng thought so.


    "Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan, what are the two of you doing? When you see Wu Xuechang coming, what is your attitude? Don''t hurry up to meet us!"


    He Hui looked at Chen Yu and screamed.


    Chen Yu glanced at He Hui and smiled coldly.


    "You want to be a dog, I don''t stop it. But don''t bark at me. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    what!


    He Hui froze, her face instantly becoming gloomy.


    Chen Yu said she was a dog!


    "Chen Yu, you are presumptuous! Today is the gathering of our freshmen, and we also invited Master Wu Xue to come, how can you say such vulgar words! You are simply losing our freshmen''s face!"


    Li Changfeng retorted.


    "Li Changfeng of the grass mud horse, how did you talk to my brother Yu, did you have the chain around your neck not tied, so this is barking here? Ah!"


    Kim did not change immediately and yelled.


    Huh!


    Li Changfeng''s face immediately turned red and bloody, his fist clattered, and his eyes were full of murder.


    Just when he was about to take action, he was stopped by martial arts wind.


    "Forget it, the party is still long. We have time to play with them slowly."


    Li Changfeng and others nodded and returned to their seats.


    "Dear everyone, today is the first meeting of our freshmen. All of you here are elite figures in the freshmen. As a matter of course, you should enjoy such high-end occasions. However, some people have good luck and they are also with us The elite stay together, I hope everyone will take care of others when they meet. "


    He Hui said, eyes glanced at Chen Yu, with a look of contempt.


    If this kind of reeling is not for you, how do you deserve to come here?


    Everyone else was looking at Chen Yu at the moment, with a smile on his mouth and a look of drama.


    "Haha, rest assured, we elites will never take care of some people."


    "That''s it! Some people don''t deserve our eyes."


    Ridiculous, Jin Jin''s forehead jumped with blue tendons, and he was going to violently, and was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, like the Wuliufeng said, time is still long, let''s play slowly."

 Chapter 1208： Pointing one or two?

    "Come and come, since it''s a party, is there anyone who will perform it first hand and admire Wu Xuechang?"


    He Hui said with a smile.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Someone immediately stood up and bowed to Wu Liufeng.


    "Master Wu, please advise."


    Wuliu Feng nodded, the shelf was very full.


    The man was also exempt from the entrance exam. At this moment, Limara opened his posture, and a flame suddenly rose between his palms. With his control, it continued to change into various shapes in the air, exuding hot temperatures.


    "Nice, good! Sure enough!"


    Everyone praised. Wu Liufeng nodded again and again.


    "Yes, you have strong control over your true power, but there is still a stagnation in the operation. If you can run the true power at the 44th second, Double it and it will work better. "


    The man heard that he tried it immediately, and it was really powerful.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    The man bowed immediately, his face full of surprise.


    "Hehe, Dean Wu is indeed a master of the Destiny Society. In just one sentence, we can benefit a lot. Come and come, we all pay a respect to the Dean Wu!"


    He Huiyin yelled, and everyone immediately lifted the cup.


    But Chen Yu and Jin did not change the two, but they were sitting in place, and they didn''t pick up the wine glasses. They didn''t even watch the martial arts wind.


    Ok?


    Wu Liufeng''s face sank.


    "You two, you''re very proud. Why don''t you see me and don''t pay attention to drinking? Look down on me?"


    Taking a sip of wine, Wu Liufeng watched Chen Yu and Jin not change, and spoke coldly.


    Jin Buhuan''s heart was tense, and he was a little uneasy. He glanced at Chen Yu secretly, but found that Chen Yu was still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, his look remained the same.


    King didn''t change it before he settled down.


    Chen Yu lowered her head and took a bite of the dish, and then she spoke lightly.


    "I''m your creditor. It stands to reason that you should worship me and worship me. Why? Could you owe me money and want me to bow to you? Are you worthy?"


    Slightly!


    The original lively atmosphere suddenly became cold, everyone''s movements stopped, and their eyes focused on Chen Yu''s body!


    moron! How dare to say such a thing to Wu Liufeng! Just wait for your death!


    He Hui sneered in his heart, glanced at Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao, and found that they also had a strong sense of drama.


    Go to the theater!


    In the hearts of all three, such thoughts arose.


    Huh!


    Wu Liufeng looked cold, his eyes were cold. But then he laughed coldly.


    "When it comes to debt, how about an IOU?"


    Kim didn''t change it for a while, and then he was speechless. When Chen Yu released those three, he did not owe the IOU.


    Seeing Jin Buchang''s appearance, Wu Liufeng held his hands in front of him and leaned back in his chair with a playful smile.


    "No IOU, no word of mouth, just say our destiny will owe you 90 million? Why? Are you idiots?"


    Jin Buhuan was speechless, but Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    "I don''t need an IOU. My word is proof! No one owes me anything."


    With a look in his eyes, Wu Liufeng looked at Chen Yu with a cold look.


    "Good tone, I want to see, what can you do? And, speaking of it, I want you to pay back our destiny money! When you owe us a hundred million starry coins, when will you pay us?"


    what?


    Owe Destiny Money? Kim didn''t change it.


    "You bullshit! You are obviously yours. After eating our elixir, how can we owe you money!"


    Jin Buchang shouted immediately.


    Wu Liufeng laughed.


    "Oh, it''s because of those three elixir! The people you give us are all inferior elixir! After they go back, there are serious problems, even affecting their cultivation!"


    "The three of them are all important members of our destiny society! In order to treat them, we spent a lot of money! These, together with compensation, totaled 100 million! If you do n¡¯t recognize, you must also recognize! "


    A palm shot on the table, Wu Liufeng smiled coldly.


    "You! You nonsense! The elixir my brother gave them is good. How could it be a problem? You pull them out and let us see if they have any problems!"


    Wu Liufeng leaned back in the chair again and laughed.


    "Sorry, the three of them need to be recuperated, and there is no way to come out. But if our destiny society is proof, don''t you believe that our destiny society?"


    Looking at Jin not changing, Wu Liufeng disdain.


    Others followed suit.


    "Yeah, Destiny Society, but that the big forces in our college would do such nonsense? Gold is not exchanged, it must be your problem. The three seniors have suffered so much, you must To lose money! "


    "That''s right! I think you just pitted the three seniors and wanted to save money. Fortunately, the senior Wu here is here to see through your mean tricks. You haven''t apologized to the senior Wu!"


    "That''s it! Quickly apologize and ask for forgiveness from Master Wu! Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the entire academy!"


    Everyone started talking.


    At this moment, He Hui laughed, her eyes rolled, and she looked at Jin Buhuan and said, "I can''t see it this way. Today, since Wu Xuechang is here and the opportunity is rare, let Wu Xuechang give him a pointer to Jin Buhua? How about you? If you win a half-stroke, then Wu Xue will save your debts. If you do n¡¯t win, then you will be compensated for 100 million destinies. How about that? ¡±


    Wu Liufeng smiled and nodded.


    The original debt of 100 million yuan was owed by him, and it was used as a bet.


    And if the gold is not exchanged, how could it be his opponent?


    "Yes, gold doesn''t change. I let you do three moves. Within three moves, if you can let me take a step back, even if I lose, otherwise, even if you lose, how?"


    Kim didn''t change it for a moment, then filled with anxiety.


    Yes, he can''t win, but if he doesn''t, what will Chen Yu do?


    For a while, Jin Buhuan was in a dilemma.


    "Promise you no problem. However, if you lose, then you owe 180 million, do you dare?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu took a slobber and spoke lightly.


    180 million! The pupils of everyone shrank. But then, he laughed. What if there are so many? Nothing, no matter how much, is useless.


    "Oh, yes."


    Wu Liufeng smiled faintly. To him, this was just an empty check. It didn''t make any sense. It didn''t matter if he didn''t agree.


    "That being the case, Jin does not change, you go." Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Yu, me, I can''t do it." How could Jin cry if he didn''t change? How could it be a rival to Wu Liufeng?


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Relax, you will win this game!"


    Subsequently, Chen Yu raised a finger towards Wu Liufeng.


    "In one move, King can change you into a dead dog without changing."


    In a word, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1209： One punch!

    what?


    Everyone froze.


    Gold does not change? one move? Defeat martial arts wind?


    "Haha, Chen Yu, aren''t you stupid? If Jin doesn''t change that waste, how can he defeat Wu Xuechang in one move? I think it''s Wu Xuechang in one move.


    Qian Yingyao laughed.


    "That''s it! Who doesn''t know that Jin Buhuai just found a relationship and entered into Baiyu College, otherwise he would not be eligible to enter! It is his great honor to enter here today! I want to be with Wu Xuechang Than? Is he trying to die? "


    "Yes, Master Xue, don''t be merciful, let''s look at your peerless style, **** Jinbu for this waste!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Wu Liufeng looked extremely cold, and then suddenly grinned.


    "Oh, defeat me in one move? OK! I''m standing here, watching how he defeats me in one move?"


    Jin didn''t change his face and looked at Chen Yu, just like a mad little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, you, you''re really killing me."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Relax, go with peace of mind, he is not your opponent!"


    "Hey......"


    Sighing weakly, Jin Buhua changed his face and walked to the middle. At this moment, Wu Liufeng was already standing there, holding his hands on his chest, waiting for him quietly.


    "Fat, I made you a punch! The first punch, I stood here, let you attack, I will not fight back. Come, fight here!"


    Wu Liufeng pointed at his chest and said disdainfully.


    Everyone immediately started to coax.


    "Oh, don''t change gold, fight fast! You are so good, one punch is enough to destroy everything, what are you afraid of?"


    "That is, Kim doesn''t change, let''s see your invincible iron fist!"


    "Gold isn''t changing, what are you waiting for? You will be able to defeat the martial arts master in a box. This is a good time for you to become famous!"


    Everyone laughed and looked at Jin not changing, just like watching a clown, extremely ridiculous.


    Chen Yu sat there, motionless, as if the old monk had settled down, without saying a word.


    And Jin Buchang''s complexion had already turned red and bright.


    "what!!!"


    With a roar, Jin didn''t change a punch and banged directly on Wu Liufeng''s chest! With this punch, he exhausted all his power. The punch was like a blast, sending out bursts of sound bursts!


    But He Hui and others just smiled coldly.


    Sure enough, this gold is not very good, even if it is exhausted, it is only this level. Not to mention the martial arts wind, even if they are, the attack on Jin Buhuan can be easily blocked!


    Everyone laughed. After seeing it, Jin Buchang looked humiliated!


    Wu Liufeng sat there, with his hands still on his chest, his head slightly raised, and a sneer sneered across the corners of his mouth.


    "Badly hit!"


    Drinking lightly, in front of Wu Liufeng, suddenly appeared a cyan light and shadow, transformed into a tortoise shell, blocking Wu Liufeng''s chest!


    "This is one of the martial arts defensive stunts, the five treasure tortoise shell!"


    He Hui shouted in astonishment.


    Li Changfeng and others also shined.


    "I heard that Wu Liufeng''s defensive ability is very strong. He used the true power of the five treasure tortoise shells to directly operate it. According to the specific operation method, once it reaches the extreme, the entire person will be wrapped up in tortoise shells, even if it is condensed Jing Xiaocheng''s strong man cannot break his defense! "


    When they heard this, everyone laughed. What is the strength of not changing gold? How could the defense of martial art wind be broken? Even if you do n¡¯t use martial arts wind, the counter-shock force of the five treasure turtle shells alone may cause Jin to not seriously hurt!


    "Hey, Chen Yu, I''d like to see, when can you still put it on?"


    Glancing at Chen Yu, He Hui is like a poisonous snake that spit out letters, full of resentment and coldness!


    Chen Yu was still sitting there without any change in her look.


    However, his hand took up a drop of water, and then he flicked his finger, and the drop immediately flew out, just as Jin Buhuan''s fist was about to reach the five treasure tortoise shell, almost at the same time, he was on the five treasure tortoise shell!


    No one noticed a drop of water. Chen Yu''s technique was extremely concealed, and the force control was excellent. During the whole process, no sound was made!


    boom!


    Jin Fuzhou''s fist has been beaten on the five treasure tortoise shell!


    There was a smile on everyone''s faces. It seemed that the next moment, Jin Buhuan was shocked to fly out, like a dead dog, lying on the ground!


    "After Jin doesn''t change, it''s you, Chen Yu!"


    Click!


    While He Hui was laughing, a crisp sound suddenly shocked everyone''s hearts.


    Then everyone stood up all of a sudden, and their pupils shrank fiercely, the size of a pinhole!


    I saw that on top of the five treasure tortoise shells, with the center of Jin Fuhuan''s fist as the center, suddenly the fine cobwebs spread madly all around. Only at the moment of the electric light flint, the entire five treasure tortoise shells had been directly crushed!


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    The arrogance of Wu Liufeng''s face instantly turned into a deep shock. How could this guy smash his defense?


    He, he''s just a guy who has a great success! How is it possible to smash his five treasure turtle shell?


    Jin Buhuan is also a look of sorrow. Really, he broke through the defense of martial arts wind?


    One side was shocked and the other was stunned, but all this happened only at the moment. The next moment, Jin Buhuan''s fist hit the chest of Wu Liufeng firmly!


    boom! !! !!


    With a muffled sound, Wu Liufeng flew directly upside down in the air. In the middle of the air, he even coughed up blood and hit the wall aside, smashing the entire wall directly into pieces!


    And Wu Liufeng fell into a mess in one place and passed out! After Jin Buhuan broke through his defense just now, Wu Liufeng was extremely shocked. He did not organize an effective defense at all, and it was too late, so he was blown away by Jin Buhuan!


    "what!"


    He Hui and others all stood up, eyes widened, and looked at the scene stunned, in the eyes, all disbelief!


    How could Wu Liufeng be defeated? If Jin does not change this waste, how can it break up the defense of martial arts wind?


    "I, lying down! I, I won? I really won? Lying down, Yu !!!! I won, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jin Buhuan looked at his palms, and after the initial shock, he suddenly laughed.


    He didn''t even think that he really won the martial arts wind!


    Chen Yu smiled softly and sipped the tea.


    "I said, you can punch him into a dead dog with one punch!"


    boom!


    He Hui trembled suddenly and looked at Chen Yu hardly, and in her throat, she made a deep, resentful voice.


    "Is it your hands and feet ?!"

 Chapter 1210： I give you a choice

    At this moment, He Hui, Li Changfeng and others all looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were extremely cold.


    Definitely Chen Yu moving hands and feet! Otherwise, how can the strength of the martial arts wind be defeated by the power of gold? And how could Chen Yu dare to say that Jin could defeat Wu Liufeng without a punch?


    If none of them is possible!


    "Chen Yu, let''s be honest! What despicable method did you use? You actually hurt Wu Xuechang?"


    "That is, Jin Buchang is just a fat pig. He can never be Wu Xuechang''s opponent! You must have fiddled in the middle! We don''t recognize this result!"


    "Yes, we don''t recognize it!"


    The others shouted.


    Chen Yu sat on the seat and smiled slightly.


    "Do you admit it, what does it matter? I didn''t expect you waste, you guys, don''t look too high on yourself."


    Huh!


    Everyone''s face went red immediately!


    waste!


    Chen Yu said they were waste! You know, if it wasn''t for the humiliation of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, today they would not be qualified to sit with them.


    In their eyes, if Chen Yu and Jin don''t change, they are garbage! They asked the two to come, just to step them on the ground! Shame both!


    But now, not only did they not humiliate the two of them, but they made them stand out, and Chen Yu''s words did not put them in the slightest, it was simply a humiliation to them!


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant! I must teach you fiercely today!"


    As soon as He Hui patted the table fiercely, she stepped out and found Chen Yu''s trouble.


    But at this time, there was a sound of footsteps from outside the Feiliuyuan, which made He Hui''s motion pause.


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a few people walking in coldly. The head is meticulous and full of high temperament.


    After the person came in, he glanced at the wall that had just been broken, and immediately frowned.


    "Did you break this wall?"


    Someone spoke, his voice was cold.


    "Butler, why are you here in person!"


    Qian Yingyao trembled, shouting in surprise, and immediately greeted him.


    Horse steward!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name. When they were chatting just now, they knew that there was a housekeeper in this landscaped house, who was responsible for all kinds of things, and his name was Ma Ze!


    The man in front of him turned out to be the housekeeper of the Shanshui Bieyuan!


    How high is this status for these students!


    "Who are you?" Ma Ze frowned when he saw Qian Yingyao.


    "The steward Ma is really a noble person who forgets things a lot. I am Qian Yingyao and Qian Tong is my father. We have a cooperative relationship with Shanshui Village.


    Qian Yingyao rubbed her hands, a charming smile on her face, her body arched slightly, full of humility.


    "Oh?"


    Ma Ze looked at Qian Yingyao up and down, then nodded.


    "It turns out you are the fourth son of Qian."


    The fourth son of Qian is the nickname of Qian Tong. However, this nickname is rarely called, usually Mr. Qian!


    This fourth son of money is enough to want to see Ma Ze''s status!


    "Huh! You guys are so brave! How dare you scatter here! Don''t you know the rules of our landscape? Today, none of you want to go out!"


    Qian Yingyao was suddenly shocked.


    The reason why Shanshui Bieyuan is so powerful is because it is a big man behind it!


    Moreover, the big man had set a rule.


    Resentment does not enter the landscaped courtyard!


    Outside the other courtyard, even if you overthrow the sky, it doesn''t matter, but in the other courtyard, even if it is the enemy of the sky, you can''t do it!


    This is the rule of Shanshui Bieyuan! No one can violate!


    In the past, some people used the background to provoke madly, but in the end, there was no exception. All those who provoke were taught miserably, and the forces behind them, no matter how arrogant the outside world, was, never People, dare to avenge the mountains and rivers!


    Suddenly, Qian Yingyao''s forehead was all cold sweat. And He Hui and others, although they all looked high up just now, but in front of a figure like Ma Ze, they are just small shrimp-like roles.


    Everyone bowed and bowed, and nodded to Ma Ze continuously.


    "Don''t blame the horse steward, all of this is his fault! It was just he who punched and knocked the man out of the air just now, and that broke the wall."


    Qian Yingyao shouted at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan.


    The faces of He Hui and others were all bright! Immediately Qi Qi looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan!


    "Yes! It''s them! It was just their hands that just destroyed the wall!"


    "Yeah! We all said it just now, just for discussion, but I didn''t expect them to be so ignorant and exhausted, or how could they make it look like this?"


    "Yes, yes! The steward Ma has eyes like a torch, but we are full of awe at the Shanshui Beyond Courtyard, and we dare not make trouble here! But these two people are too arrogant. All this is their fault. ! "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, and put all their responsibilities on Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan!


    "You, you, shameless!"


    Kim didn''t breathe, his face turned red, and he couldn''t even speak. These people are so shameless that they put all their responsibilities on him!


    Moreover, so many people speak at the same time, even if they are wronged, Ma Ze won''t believe them, after all, everyone''s money!


    Thick worries suddenly rose from the heart of Jin Buhuan!


    "You did it!"


    Ma Ze looked cold at Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu.


    "No one can challenge the rules of the Shanshui Courtyard! I give you two choices. First, kneel and apologize, and then pay 500 million Xingkong coins, I can let you go. Second, stay here as a slave for ten years. You choose it yourself. "


    Huh!


    Jin did not change his face, and immediately became pale!


    These two choices can almost kill them!


    Although they have money at home, most of the money is on the capital chain, and the active funds that can be used are only 300 million, and 500 million Xingkong coins, enough to make them feel great pressure!


    But if you don''t do it, stay here and be a slave for ten years! This is even more unacceptable!


    How to do this?


    For a time, Jin Buhuan was in a dilemma.


    The few people in He Hui looked at each other, and their joy was hard to hide!


    I never expected that things would turn around like this! Ma Ze, it is difficult for Chen Yu and Jin not to change their hair!


    To them, it was simply a surprise!


    "Chen Yu, before Shanshui Bieyuan, I see you, can you jump up?"


    He Hui looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    Chen Yu glanced at Ma Ze, raised her wine before drinking, and drank slightly after drinking.


    "I also give you a choice."


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ma Ze froze.

 Chapter 1211： provoke!

    "Give me a choice?"


    Ma Ze stunned, then laughed lightly.


    With his hands on his back, Ma Ze looked at Chen Yu coldly, his face condescending.


    "Interesting, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this, what choice do you want to give me?"


    Chen Yu took a sip of wine without looking at Ma Ze.


    "Get off now, I can spare you, otherwise you don''t want to stand and go out today."


    what?


    When they heard this, everyone was choking. They even wondered if there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such crazy words?


    "Haha, Chen Yu, who do you think you are? How dare you say such a thing to the steward of the horse? Do you know how the person in front of you really exists? What kind of thing do you dare not to treat? In the eyes of steward Ma? "


    Qian Yingyao laughed, looking full of sarcasm, looking at Chen Yu as if looking at an idiot.


    "Yes! Chen Yu, you are just a student of Baiyu College, and you still have luck to get in! Even we can''t compare, how dare to talk to the steward like this?"


    "Exactly! Even us, we must maintain sufficient respect in the presence of the butler of the horse, but you dare to say such crazy words to the face? Where do you put the butler of the horse? What do you put in the whole Shanshui Besiden local?"


    He Hui, Li Changfeng and others all laughed. It''s ridiculous to say so crazy!


    The Shanshui Bieyuan, among Baiyuxing, is a big force. And behind it, I heard that there is a very strong backer!


    They are just freshmen of the college. In front of elephants like Shanshui Beyongyuan, they are like ants. Just one step on them is enough to crush them!


    In front of Ma Ze, they didn''t even dare to take a breath, but Chen Yu even let Ma Ze get off?


    What a death!


    Jin Buhuan felt a chill when Chen Yu opened his mouth, rushing straight up from the tailbone, making him suddenly shocked and numb his scalp!


    As if there was a giant hand, he tightly squeezed his heart and let his breathing stop in an instant!


    "Yu, Yuge, that, that''s the horse steward of Shanshui Bieyuan !!!"


    Kim didn''t change his words, and he was so embarrassed. Could such a behemoth be able to provoke them? Chen Yu is doing this!


    crazy! My brother must be crazy!


    Jin Buchang only felt his heart beating, and the whole person was scalp.


    "I know, I just let him go."


    Chen Yu still spoke indifferently, her look remained the same!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The slight smile on Ma Ze''s face disappeared slowly, and all that remained was apathy!


    "It seems that I haven''t shot Ma for a long time, and many people have forgotten the majesty of our Shanshui Academy! Even a little student dare to stalk me? Today, don''t you want to go out completely!"


    "A few of you, show me! Interrupt their limbs first, drag them to the door and hang them, let everyone know the consequences of offending my Shanshui Courtyard!"


    Ma Ze spoke, and the people behind him nodded suddenly and walked towards Chen Yu. These are all thugs raised in other landscapes, and everyone is the strongest person who has achieved extraordinary success.


    "Yu, Yu Yu, what can I do?"


    Jin didn''t change his face, he went back and forth, terrifying!


    In front of Shanshui Bieyuan, he only felt his legs and stomachs were soft.


    "Not much. Now that you are here, just beat them all down."


    "Kim doesn''t change, you go up and get them resolved."


    what?


    "Me, am I on ?!"


    Jin Buhuan pointed at his nose, widened his eyes, and looked agitated. Brother, that''s from Shanshui Bieyuan! How dare you fight with them?


    "Rest assured, I''ll carry it for you. This time, they still can''t beat you!"


    Chen Yu said faintly, she did not take Shanshui''s courtyard in her eyes at all!


    "Fuck! I''m fighting!"


    Jin not changed his teeth and rushed out!


    "Arrogance!"


    Ma Ze held his hands behind his back and smiled scornfully.


    These thugs are carefully selected, and everyone''s combat effectiveness is very strong! If Jin does not change in the hands of these people, it will never be possible to survive three rounds! As for solving them with one punch? Just a joke!


    In an instant, the two sides rushed together!


    And at this moment, Chen Yu moved, he got some wine again, and then flicked his fingers!


    Silent, lightning fast!


    No one saw Chen Yu''s shot! In their eyes, they only saw that Jin Buhuan was waving his fist, just like a rooster, and the fist he swung out, not to mention the thugs, even them, could easily resist!


    But before they were mocked, the scene that shocked them appeared!


    I saw all the thugs, no one was able to escape the attack of Jin Buhuan! With each punch that Jin Buchang did n¡¯t change, he could directly give the boxer to Hongfei. In a short time, the aggressive boxer just now, no one was standing anymore! They all lay on the ground!


    "What! What''s going on!"


    The smile on Ma Ze''s face disappeared instantly, and there was no calmness before, and he shouted in shock.


    How could these men under you fail?


    what is this? He couldn''t understand it at all. He didn''t know that every time Jin Buhua attacked, Chen Yu was very frustrated. At the moment of Jin Buhua''s attack, the water drop had hit the opponent! This has caused such an amazing effect.


    It''s just that all people don''t know.


    "Me, sleep!"


    Jin Buchang looked at a thug in the place, eyes widened, full of confusion.


    Are these people down by themselves?


    Yourself, so awesome?


    "Damn! You''re looking for your way!"


    Ma Ze''s face was extremely gloomy!


    This is the first time that they have suffered such a big loss!


    "I''d like to see, how many rounds can you two support in my hands?"


    Stepping out, Ma Ze fist clenched!


    He''s going to do it himself!


    Slightly!


    Some people in He Hui jumped hard! That''s Maze! It is a powerful man with half step condensed into a state of consciousness, with a high status and strong strength, and generally does not do it himself.


    And now, in order for Chen Yu and Jin not to change, Ma Ze is going to move!


    Move it! Hurry up! Let me see, Chen Yu looks like a dog, lying on the ground!


    Kim didn''t change his look, and he was trembling.


    "Yu, Yu Yu, me, I''m afraid ..."


    Chen Yu shook her head and pointed at Ma Ze.


    "It''s okay, keep going. You can kill him with one punch."


    Kim didn''t change his complexion, and his complexion was extremely tangled.


    What the **** is this?


    "Oh, one punch to solve me? You, where''s the confidence? Now, kneel down to the old man!"


    Step out, as soon as Ma Ze looks cold, he will start!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, he stopped drinking and suddenly passed in.

 Chapter 1212： What are you doing here?

    what?


    Ma Ze''s movements in his hands were raised, and he looked up at the past, and immediately became respectful.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    hiss!


    the host!


    He Hui and others, couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, their eyes shook! Throughout the Shanshui Beyond Courtyard, Ma Ze was able to speak to his master, only that person!


    Owner of Shanshui Bieyuan, Sun Shang! Nickname, Tyrant!


    This guy is Sun Shang!


    All the people present were all looking at each other, and from each other''s faces, they could see the deep horror!


    This existence is beyond their imagination!


    The tyrant''s birth title does not come out of thin air. That was the title in exchange for the blood and life of the opponent in many battles!


    Even if they only look at Sun Shang, they can feel that their breathing is somewhat depressed. This is the momentum brought by status! In front of such characters, they deeply felt their smallness.


    "This is a big man! I''m afraid he''s not even a cricket in front of him."


    He Hui thought so.


    And Jin does not change, it is almost on the ground! Such characters, as long as they move their fingers, can make him, and even their Jin Chamber of Commerce, completely wiped out!


    I''m **** absolutely crazy, me, I even got into this existence! !! !!


    At this moment, Jin didn''t change, and he didn''t even cry.


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the mess in the ground, Sun Shang frowned and said coldly.


    Just a slight frowning action, a killer, immediately emerged, so that everyone''s minds are all fiercely jumped, the atmosphere did not dare to add more!


    At the moment everyone is standing still, dare not move.


    But among the crowd, Chen Yu was still relaxed, sitting there, holding a glass of wine, drinking a sip of wine, without any intention of getting up.


    "If you return to the owner, it''s this guy named Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan who made this look like this. I''m about to shoot and take down both of them!"


    Maze said. He told Sun Shang what happened.


    My master, the most annoying thing is that someone does not follow the rules!


    And Chen Yu is obviously such a guy.


    Only one who dares to make trouble in the Shanshui Bieyuan will end! And he, as the steward of other hospitals, is obliged to maintain the rules of Shanshui other hospitals!


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, we have long admired Shanshui Beyongyuan for a long time. This was the place where the freshmen met, but we did not expect this Chen Yu to dare to spread wild here, it was beyond us. We don''t expect him to be familiar with him! "


    "Yeah, yeah, we all persuaded him just now and asked him to keep a low profile, but he didn''t listen, and dared to work with your men, we all hated him!"


    "That is, your eyes are like a torch, and you will definitely be able to see what is wrong. We are all in awe of you, and the Shanshui Beside House!"


    Several people from He Hui scrambled to say that they tried hard to clarify their relationship with Chen Yu, and at the same time they settled on Sun Shang!


    Kim didn''t change it aside, he was completely choked. Of these people, whoever is not high above them, the guys with eyes higher than the top, it seems that everyone in the world is not in their eyes.


    But now, everyone wants to kneel on the ground and lick Sun Shang''s shoes!


    This contrast is really too great!


    But at the same time, Jin Buhuan''s heart was also extremely frightened. A heart is like hanging in the air, up and down.


    That is the tyrant Sun Shang! How do they fight each other? Even if Chen Yu has been doing miracles, but in front of the tyrant, can Chen Yu do another miracle?


    "Stop it!"


    With a violent drink, He Hui and others immediately jumped into their hearts, and did not dare to say a word.


    Sun Shang glanced at everyone, and then he turned his attention to Chen Yu. Then, in his eyes, a hint of excitement emerged? !!


    Three steps and two steps, Sun Nian walked directly to Chen Yu, under the attention of everyone, slowly bowed his head!


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    Sun Shang is extremely respectful!


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. He had originally planned to do it, but did not expect that Sun Shang suddenly was so respectful to himself? How is this going?


    In the entire Fei Liu Yuan, everyone was dumbfounded. Suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the scene sternly, his chin was dislocated.


    How is this **** possible?


    Sun Shang, who was so high, bowed his head to Chen Yu? What the **** is this?


    "Me, am I dreaming?"


    Jin Buhuan rubbed his eyes and stared at Chen Yu, his brain couldn''t react.


    He Hui and others were even more horrified.


    Sun Shang bowed his head? Shouldn''t he be furious, and then exchange Chen Yu and Jin for two, and give a hard lesson.


    But what exactly is happening now?


    This scene is far beyond their knowledge!


    Ma Ze also opened his eyes wide, without any image at all. How could his master bow his head to a student?


    What is the identity of this student?


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu frowned and asked, very surprised.


    Sun Shang bowed again, and then stood up with respect.


    "I am Sun Shang, the son of Sun Youwei, and my little sister-in-law by age. He was cured of your hidden illness, but I am very grateful to you! He told me that you are his big benefactor and his big brother ! "


    The reason why Shanshui Bieyuan can hang in Baiyuxing so much is because, behind Shanshui Bieyuan, it is the son of Sun Wuya, the president of Bailv Alchemist Association.


    Sun Shang, because it is a sideline of the Sun family, this can rely on Sun Youwei''s reputation!


    Sun Youwei? !!


    Chen Yu was surprised, very surprised.


    The waste wood fat man in his eyes still has such a heavy identity? The backing of Shanshui Beyongyuan?


    He Hui and others were suddenly surprised and extremely shocked!


    Chen Yu, actually knew Sun Youwei?


    That''s the son of the Bailv Alchemist Association!


    That existence, in the whole hundred domains, are the top two generations of super-secondary!


    This second generation, He Hui, let alone the contact, they did n¡¯t even have the qualification to meet!


    But now, Chen Yu not only knows and listens to Sun Shang''s words, his relationship with Sun Youwei is not good!


    This, this is simply unthinkable!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is just a fellow in the Five Domains. Now, she can even get to know the top two generations of Bai Yu, and she has also become a benefactor of the other party! This is simply dreaming!


    "I, desolately, my brother, this, so great?"


    Jin Buchang''s eyes widened and he suddenly spoke.


    Then, endless ecstasy came to his mind.


    The peak circuit turns, which is simply the peak circuit turn!


    They are safe now!


    "Mr. Chen, you haven''t told me about it. How can this inferior courtyard meet your status? Come, prepare the best Wanxingyuan and let Mr. Chen go there. Good delicacies are delicious and delivered to Mr. Chen! All consumption today is free! "


    In a word, the entire scene suddenly died!

 Chapter 1213： Its name, Chen Yu!

    Silent!


    The entire scene was almost needle-dropping. All eyes were gazing at Chen Yu, shaking.


    Some people even grunted and swallowed hard.


    Wanxingyuan of the highest specification!


    All purchases are free!


    What a concept! This meal counts at least hundreds of millions of Starcoins! No one in the entire yard can do this!


    Moreover, Wanxingyuan, as theirs, is not qualified to enter at all! Not even their parents!


    That is another place where they can go, but now they have a chance to go in!


    And all of this is because of Chen Yu!


    Just showing his face, let Sun Shang invite him personally and arrange it himself! What a glorious loss Sun Sun even mentioned here!


    Everyone was amazed. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes changed!


    They had a strong sense of superiority before Chen Yu before. This time I came here to see how He Hui and others taught Chen Yu. From the beginning to the end, they all held a lively mentality.


    But now!


    The sense of superiority is gone! Their arrogance just now turned into a downright joke!


    Chen Yu, in their eyes, has become supreme!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was a hint, please!


    "How could this be? How could this be !!!"


    He Hui stood there, looking at Chen Yu from afar, squinting her fists, her eyes bloodshot!


    Shocked, unbelieving, crazy, and venomous!


    All kinds of emotions were entwined in He Hui''s heart, which made her almost go crazy!


    On what basis? A mere Chen Yu, why should she suppress her everywhere? She should be the main character! But now, Sun Shang, who can only look up, even bowed his head in front of Chen Yu!


    What an irony!


    You are just lucky! On strength and talent, how can you compare Chen Yu with me!


    I disagree! Not convinced! !! !!


    He Hui thought hard. Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao had the same thoughts as He Hui. In their opinion, Chen Yu should be stepped on by their feet! Chen Yu is not qualified to sit on an equal footing with them!


    But no matter how they think, they can''t change the current situation!


    "Mr. Chen, please be sure to appreciate your face and let me do my best to the friend of the landlord." Sun Shang said.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded and promised.


    "That''s great! Ma Ze, you don''t have a long-term thing, don''t hurry to apologize to Mr. Chen and take Mr. Chen to Wanxingyuan!"


    Ma Ze heard that he nodded immediately and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Jin, it is Ma Ze who has no eyes. The villain has given you a gift now."


    Kim didn''t change his mind and waved again and again. He felt a little dizzy.


    The great housekeeper of Dangshanshuibeiyuan, even when his father saw it, bowed his head to salute. At this moment, he bowed himself in front of himself, and said he was a villain!


    So humble!


    Lying down! My brother, it ¡¯s so good!


    In Jin Buhuan''s heart, there was only this idea.


    "Forget it."


    Chen Yu waved his hand without too much investigation. After all, Ma Ze was a big housekeeper, and Shanshui Belonging House was also under Sun Youwei''s control.


    Sun Shang nodded his head, respectfully said, "I''ll go there in person and toast to you!"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, the crowd was shocked again.


    Sun Shang toasted himself, who can enjoy such treatment?


    Now, because of Chen Yu, they can realize such a thing, and everyone is flushed with excitement.


    Chen Yu nodded, glanced at He Hui and smiled coldly.


    "Huh? Mr. Chen, these people, are you upset? What do I need?"


    Sun Shang looked at the three of He Hui and spoke coldly, with a flash of murder in his eyes. From his experience, it is natural to see that Chen Yu did not wait to see the three of them.


    And just now, the three also tried to clarify their relationship with Chen Yu and slandered Chen Yu. It is enough to see that there is a deep grudge between Chen Yu and the three!


    The three of He Hui immediately felt that the skin was scratched by a knife, and the whole body was tight.


    My heart was full of terror.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, we are all classmates, no, there is no need to do that."


    He Hui said with a smile on her face.


    "Before, we were blind-eyed. We were wrong. Please, please let us go."


    Although Chen Yu was anxious to die in his heart, at this time, Chen Yu had Sun Shang as a backer, and they could only bow their heads!


    "Chen Yu, let us go. In the future, how about we don''t commit river water when we enter the water?"


    Li Changfeng said.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Let you off? Yes, Sun Shang, let them go to the gate of Shanshui Bieyuan and kneel for a day."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    what!


    He Hui''s face changed immediately! The place where Shanshui Bieyuan is located is the most prosperous place in Baiyuxing, with a lot of people.


    Kneeling at the door of Shanshui''s other courtyard will definitely be watched!


    They are in the college, but the rising star, many big names, are very optimistic about themselves, many new students, they are several of them as idols, and now kneeling at the door of the Shanshui other hospital, all dignity must Lost everything!


    It is almost conceivable that for them to return to Baiyu College, this matter will surely be known to everyone. At that time, they will become the laughing stock of everyone!


    Destroy a person, take life as the bottom, take heart as the top!


    Chen Yu''s words simply put them on the fire and grill them!


    It''s much worse than killing them!


    "Chen Yu, you are so hard !!!"


    He Hui stared at Chen Yu and opened her teeth.


    Li Changfeng clenched his fists, his eyes were red, and he kept yelling.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll send you a word, 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi. In the future, don''t fall into the hands of my Li Changfeng! Otherwise, I will return a thousand times and return the shame of today !!!"


    Glancing at the three, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Thirty years, even three thousand years, thirty thousand years! You can only be stepped on by my feet! In my eyes, from beginning to end, you are all just clowns and ants. I have never cared about you . "


    In a word, the three of He Hui were all unstable and extremely furious!


    They saw Chen Yu as a thorn in their eyes, but Chen Yu never cared about them!


    However, in their hearts, they are Tianjiao, Chen Yu is just a mediocre!


    This is an irony!


    Sun Shang looked at Chen Yu and shook his head secretly.


    This son is too crazy, but after all, it is just relying on the name of Sun Youwei. Now things are going too far, not by wise men.


    Sun Shang thought so, but the communicator in his pocket sent a message!


    When he took out the communicator and saw the above information, his pupils shrank fiercely!


    There is only one simple sentence on the communicator.


    "The deputy chairman of the Baiyu Alchemy Association appeared, his name, Chen Yu!"


    Slap!


    The communicator in Sun Nian''s hand hit the ground fiercely!

 Chapter 1214： enjoy

    Click!


    The communicator smashed to the ground, but Sun Shang didn''t notice it. The whole person was as if he had lost his soul. He stood there.


    He looked at Chen Yu''s back, his mouth grew up unconsciously, and was extremely shocked, as if it were a sea wave, which drowned him directly!


    Chen Yu, the vice president of the association, is actually called Chen Yu! He knew very well that this was no coincidence. The young man in front of him was the vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association!


    This, how is this possible?


    Such a young guy should have already achieved such awesome achievements?


    Sun Shang took a breath of air, and then he laughed at himself.


    Hehe, if you have such strength, even if it is arrogant, what can you do? He has this capital!


    ÉÌ Just now Sun Shang is more respectful of Chen Yu because of Sun Youwei''s face, but from the heart, he still has a bit of arrogance. After all, in his position, Chen Yu can''t get into his eyes.


    ÏÖÔÚ But now, all his pride is gone! He only knew at this moment, what a big man this Chen Yu is! Even without Sun Youwei''s relationship, Chen Yu is a giant figure! He can only look up!


    As soon as his face looked pale, Sun Shang looked at the three of He Hui, his face was extremely cold.


    "Three of you, aren''t you going to kneel? Haven''t you heard what Mr. Chen said?"


    "I give you two options. One is to actively climb over and kneel at the door. The other is that I send someone to waste your limbs and throw you to the door! I only give you three seconds. Don''t delay Mr. Chen''s time. !One..."


    Huh!


    The faces of the three He Hui became pale instantly. That''s a tyrant. Now that he''s speaking, they can''t resist even if they want to resist!


    "I, we, climb !!!"


    Gritted his teeth, Li Changfeng''s eyes were bulging, his bloodshot was closed, and his forehead was full of green tendons like earthworms. He was madly inciting. His fingernails pierced his palms, and the redness flowed incomparably. Blood!


    Humiliation!


    What a great humiliation this is!


    Hit him, Tianjiao who is exempt from the entrance exam! The worship teacher is the most prestigious school in the school. Is it the best place to live in the college?


    Chen Yu, what is he? A hunk was never seen by the bug in his eyes, but he repeatedly humiliated him! Now, he has suffered such a shame!


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die! I want to break you to death!"


    He screamed wildly, but Li Changfeng, like a dog, kept crawling forward!


    ÅÀÐÐ Crawl all the way, blood all the way!


    He Hehui and Qian Yingyao followed Li Changfeng closely, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at this scene in shock. To them, this is too shocking!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Hey this guy, it''s too hard! Never provoke!


    This thought was raised in the hearts of everyone.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, go to Wanxingyuan. I have already prepared for you here."


    Chen Yu nodded and glanced at Sun Shang unexpectedly. He obviously felt that Sun Shang''s attitude had changed a little and became more respectful.


    I didn''t think much about it. Chen Yu came to Wanxingyuan with Jin not changing two people. As soon as they entered the yard, everyone exclaimed.


    Here it is too luxurious! The Fei Liu Yuan just now is very good in the eyes of everyone, but compared with Wanxing Yuan, it is just rubbish!


    ¶«Î÷ Everything here is famous, and the decoration is extremely elegant and full of style. To these students, it is like another world!


    ËûÃÇ Since they came in, they have been watching everywhere, and their eyes are extremely excited.


    After all, if this place is changed as usual, they are simply not qualified to come in!


    Even if it was their parents, they would only mention words like Shanshui Beiyuan, Wanxingyuan, etc. in a chat, and then they were full of envy.


    And all of this is because of Chen Yu!


    "Brother, me, we are now at Wanxingyuan !?"


    Wu Jin''s eyes widened, shocked and unbelievable.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile.


    ²»´í "Yes, just relax today and have fun."


    Sun Shang, who looked aside, looked at Chen Yu and nodded secretly.


    Sure enough! This guy is not an ordinary person!


    When they came in just now, Sun Shang was observing everyone''s reaction in secret. The others came in, and their eyes were all shocked, excited, joyful, and so on.


    But only Chen Yu, just at the moment of entering the door, there was a slight accident, and then the look never changed again!


    Not excited about Wanxingyuan, only the wind is light and light!


    This kind of thing makes Sun Shang a little incredible.


    You know, the building of Wanxingyuan can be said to be the most luxurious and high-end club in Baiyu! No matter what kind of big man is, when he first enters Wanxingyuan, he will be greatly impacted, and he is full of praise.


    But Chen Yu hasn''t changed much! It seems that everything here is, in his eyes, nothing more than that. This is the first time Sun Shang has encountered such a thing in so many years!


    ³Â The spirit and vision of this Chen Yu is too big, too high!


    Sun Shang deeply felt that he immediately cleared his mood, greeted him with a smile on his face, and started serving Chen Yu and others as accompany guests.


    But at the gate of Shanshui Bieyuan, it is another scene!


    He Hui, Li Changfeng and Qian Yingyao are kneeling there! Pedestrians coming and going, all looked at the three in amazement, and then continued to point and point, occasionally bursting out a chuckle or two.


    "Damn! Chen Yu, I want you to die! I must want you to die!"


    ³¤ Li Changfeng growled in a low voice. Every word, every look, every smile from everybody was like a knife, and it stuck in his heart so hard that he couldn''t hit him.


    "Li Changfeng, the new life is better than us joining forces, I will kill Chen Yu, let him kneel in front of me, and lick my soleplate !!!"


    He Hehui was going crazy, she said extremely viciously.


    "Count me!" Qian Yingyao gritted his teeth.


    The three of them quickly formed an alliance, and they had to start with Chen Yu on the freshman comparison!


    After a few full hours, this freshman''s gathering will be over. Everyone came out of the landscaped courtyard, and everyone''s face looked very satisfied.


    When they came to the gate, everyone looked strange, because there were three Li Changfeng kneeling on the ground!


    The two parties wanted to see each other, Li Changfeng''s face became flushed instantly, embarrassingly impossible.


    Shame! This is really shameful!


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, but said a few words lightly.


    Li Changfeng three people, exhaled fiercely, then, his eyes were full of resentment. Chen Yu''s indifferent appearance just now made them feel extremely humiliated again!


    ³¤ Li Changfeng looked at Chen Yu''s back, his fists clenched.


    "Chen Yu, shame today, in the freshman comparison, I want you to return thousands of times !!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Come to confess

    The next day, the freshmen of the entire Baiyu College were boiling!


    Yesterday, the three of He Hui, kneeling in front of the Shanshui Bieyuan, spread all over in one night!


    Everyone is discussing these things with excitement.


    ÎÒ "I Cao, is this true or false? The three of He Hui, but the leaders of our new generation, were actually made to kneel in front of the Shanshui Pavilion? What the **** is going on?"


    Someone asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know yet. I heard that the three of them wanted to humiliate Chen Yu, but it turned out that Chen Yu actually helped the son of the president of the Baiyu Alchemist Association, Sun Youwei! And behind Sun Shang, It ¡¯s Sun Youwei! You say, in this way, He Hui, the three of them, have n¡¯t been killed? ¡±


    Ë» "His! Chen Yu, you know Sun Youwei?"


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath.


    Originally, in their eyes, Chen Yu didn''t look too much. Otherwise, the title of Lord of Luck will not be transmitted.


    I never expected that Chen Yu''s luck had reached such a point against the sky that she could have a relationship with Sun Youwei! Everyone is envious and jealous.


    "Well, what about knowing Sun Youwei? Don''t you think that with Sun Youwei''s status, you can really become friends with Chen Yu. I think Chen Yu''s luck is only this time. Don''t forget Now, he is just a kid from Five Realms. Among Bai Yu College, he ca n¡¯t fight He Hui! After all, He Hui ¡¯s teacher, but Jun is unfamiliar, will never sit idly by! ¡±


    Someone smiled coldly and analyzed.


    "You look good, Jun stranger will never sit idly by! I''m afraid today, he will go to the trouble of Chen Yu! With Yin Shanqing''s strength, do you think she can protect Chen Yu and Jin not changing?"


    Hey!


    Everyone jumped in their hearts, frowned immediately, then nodded.


    Xun Jun is unfamiliar. This name is so loud! Who doesn''t know, among many teachers, Jun strange has already fainted the momentum of the first teacher!


    Also, Jun is strange to this person, and he has a very good face. Now his own student has lost such a big face, how can he take this breath?


    As everyone guessed, I was in a courtyard at this moment. An elegant middle-aged man was playing with a delicate teapot in his hands, his eyes closed, and his expression was not sad or joyful.


    First teacher, Jun is strange!


    In front of him, He Huizheng was kneeling on the ground, his head lowered deeply, his face ashamed.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, it''s the disciples who have shamed you."


    Xun Jun shook her head strangely before opening her eyes.


    "I don''t blame you. Sun Shang of Shanshui Bieyuan is not something you can compete against. But this Chen Yu is a bit arrogant. It''s punishable!"


    There was a chill, emanating from Jun''s unfamiliar body. The cup in his hand was instantly frozen, and the boiling tea was frozen for a moment, giving off a chill!


    "Listen to what you said, it should be Chen Yu who helped Sun Youwei. A person like Sun Youwei would never owe any kind of favor. Since Chen Yu helped him, he would naturally return a favor. And Yesterday, this relationship was used up. After using this relationship, he Chen Yu, there is no amulet, in the college, I pinched him to death, easily. "


    boom!


    The teapot in the hands of Xun Jun''s stranger was pinched and burst, and from the eyes of Jun stranger, a hint of coldness emerged.


    "I have sent someone to call that Chen Yu over. No one can challenge my dignity!"


    Xun Jun said coldly.


    He Hehui''s eyes brightened, and she nodded excitedly.


    "Sir, sir!"


    A figure rushed in, kneeling in front of Jun stranger.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you tell Chen Yu to come over? Why is it that you are alone?"


    Wu Jun frowned and asked coldly.


    A bitter smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "Sir, Chen Yu, he is not coming, and, he, he also said a word."


    "What?"


    "He said, you are not worthy to let him come, if you want to see him, go alone!"


    Huh!


    Xun Jun''s unfamiliar eyes narrowed immediately, a sneer, gradually appearing in the corner of his mouth.


    ÈÃ "Let me go in person? Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s very interesting. Then I''ll take a look. After I go, Yin Shanqing, can you keep your little cub?"


    Huh!


    He stepped out, Jun stranger has disappeared in the yard, and went straight to the place where Yin Shanqing is!


    He Hehui''s eyes brightened and she rushed out. Her heart was even more ecstatic!


    Chen Yu, no one can help you in the college! I want to let you know that you are a humble bug! Not worthy to be compared with me! !! !!


    He Hehui was fast, and it didn''t take long for Yin Shanqing to be there.


    After I arrived, I found out that not only him, Li Changfeng and his teacher, Gu Yan, also rushed over!


    In addition to these people, there are a group of teachers and students, all standing outside Yin Shanqing''s small building. Everyone''s face looks like a lively look.


    "Chen Yu, didn''t you let me come? Now that I''m here, won''t you come out?"


    Xun Jun spoke faintly, her voice cold.


    As the words fell, Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan and Yin Shanqing walked out from the building.


    When I saw Chen Yu and Jin not changing, the two of He Hui and Li Changfeng suddenly fisted up, and in both eyes, they were instantly red!


    It is because of him that both people will suffer humiliation! And now, when they are back!


    "Jun is unfamiliar, Gu You, you two came to me for no reason what to do?"


    Yin Shanqing asked coldly, although he already knew what happened yesterday, but Yin Shanqing didn''t know anything.


    "Yin Shanqing, there is nothing for you here. Chen Yu insults my students. I want to take him and Jin Buchang, and educate me!"


    Xun Jun said unfamiliarly, she did not take Yin Shanqing in her eyes at all.


    "The two of them are my students. In front of me, you want to take away my students and educate them? Jun stranger, you are very angry."


    Yin Shanqing sneered.


    Xi Jun laughed unfamiliarly, and spoke softly.


    "Yin Shanqing, you are just a semi-waste person now. Why, do you want to fight with us? So many people are here today. If you don''t want to lose face, stand by it, otherwise Don''t blame me for being polite to you. "


    He Hehui stepped out and stood next to Jun stranger, looking at Yin Shanqing, with a smile on his face, full of pride.


    "Yin Shanqing, you cannot protect Chen Yu and Jin Buhua today, please hand it over."


    He Hehui spoke with pride and glanced at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua.


    I see no, this is the benefit of having a good teacher, not even your teacher, He Hui, in my eyes! After all, your teacher is just a no


    But the next moment, He Hui stopped.


    Why did Chen Yu and Jin not look at themselves and laughed, and there was a hint of ridicule in the smile?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： The strongest beast, come back!

    I ridicule myself, why?


    When I was He Hui, I suddenly felt a sudden pain in my face, and then the whole person flew uncontrollably into the air and made several laps in the air before landing on the ground!


    At the same time, a crisp slap sound came to everyone''s ears!


    I waited until He Hui reacted, and saw Yin Shanqing''s hand!


    Just now, Yin Shanqing slapped herself! And myself, even how the other side shot, did not see clearly!


    This, how is this possible? Doesn''t that mean that Yin Shanqing''s strength has greatly diminished and is extremely unstable? Did she recover her strength now?


    "What kind of thing are you, so big or small? There is a part for you to talk about here? Jun stranger, your students owe discipline, I will educate you."


    Yin Shanqing spoke faintly, looking cold.


    Xun Jun''s strange pupil shrank fiercely, a little surprised. Yin Shanqing shot just now, even if it was him, he just saw a lingering aftermath! The speed of his attack surprised him.


    how can that be?


    Yin Shanqing''s strength has risen and fallen, I have already figured out the rules in it. It stands to reason that she should be in the low tide of strength today. How can there be such strength?


    Xun Jun was unfamiliar with the thought that she would come over today and eat Yin Shanqing, but now, there was a sudden uncertainty in his heart.


    Gu Gu and others were also frowning, full of puzzles.


    Yin Shanqing''s situation, they all know, otherwise, they would not pick this time. But now, Yin Shanqing''s strength showed them a little shock.


    For a moment, everyone remembered Yin Shanqing''s nickname.


    The strongest fierce beast, Yin Shanqing!


    They still remember that in the past, before Yin Shanqing had no accident, he was the strongest among all teachers! Even hope to be the ninth elder! And the youngest elder!


    At that time, under the brilliance of Yin Shanqing, what kind of unfamiliar and unfamiliar Gu Jun was completely inadequate.


    Yin Shanqing is like a round of sun, so dazzling! Let everyone look directly!


    At that time, Yin Shanqing got the nickname, the strongest fierce beast!


    This is entirely because of Yin Shanqing at that time, the horror of strength, even if a teacher like Jun stranger joined forces, not her opponent!


    Isn''t that Yin Shanqing back? !! !!


    At this point, everyone was trembling with trembling hearts, and in the eyes of each other, they were shocked.


    "Mr. Yin joked, it was my student who was lost."


    Xun Jun spoke strangely, forcibly suppressing the shock in her heart.


    "He Hui, how dare you talk to Teacher Yin like this? After returning, I knelt in the classroom for three days and thought behind closed doors!"


    He Hui shook, and immediately stopped speaking, stood up and retreated behind Jun''s strangeness.


    "Mr. Yin, the purpose of my visit today is very simple. Give Chen Yu to me and take it away. Otherwise, we have to try it today."


    Although he suspected that Yin Shanqing had recovered, Jun stranger still didn''t believe it. I want to test it.


    "Yes, Yin Shanqing, I also want to see Gu Yan, the strongest beast of the past, how much dignity is there now?"


    Gu Gu stepped forward and stood next to Jun''s strange side.


    At the same time, four more teachers stood up, and everyone''s face was extremely indifferent, staring at Yin Shanqing.


    "Yin Shanqing, it''s better to be at ease with your waste. Now no one at Baiyu College remembers your nickname."


    "Honestly, we are both teachers and will give you some face, otherwise you don''t blame us in front of so many people and make you a joke at Baiyu College!"


    Seeing the students, I could not help but exclaim when I saw this scene.


    Áù The six people headed by Jun''s strangeness are among the strongest among the teachers of Baiyu College! Now, they have persecuted Yin Shanqing together. Such a scene is a rare event!


    Li Changfeng''s mouth evoked a smile, and made a gesture of wiping his neck in front of Chen Yu and Jin Buchang.


    Twenty-six teachers came out together, Chen Yu and Jin did not change, can you two still be a godsend today?


    "moron."


    Bian Jin did not change his lips and looked at Li Changfeng without fear. Where did they know that Yin Yuqing''s illness had already been cured by Chen Yu?


    He is now in front of everyone, and it is no longer the insulting Yin Shanqing who is insulting him, but the strongest of all the teachers in the entire Baiyu College.


    The strongest fierce beast, Yin Shanqing!


    "You, since you forgot my nickname, I will let you remember it again. Chen Yu and Jin Buhua are both my students. No one here can take them in front of me, you Come together and save my time! "


    what?


    Hearing this, all six of them stopped. Go together? Can Yin Shanqing be crazy?


    "Yin Shanqing, do you think it''s the past? Even if you have recovered your strength today, what can you do? In these years, we are not the guys who were stunned by you at random! I am enough to deal with you! Give me a roll! "


    Xun Jun''s unfamiliar eyes glared suddenly, roaring, and a direct impact came out.


    After a short pause, the sound of Hu Xiaolong''s voice rang out immediately. With Jun ¡¯s strange palm, one dragon and one tiger, two big illusions, growled and roared, and rushed towards Yin Shanqing!


    Everyone sees this scene, it is all disappointing!


    "Jun''s unfamiliar strength is strong again!" Gu Yi flashed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    Everyone was exclaimed, He Hui even brightened her eyes, and her teacher was really amazing!


    But Yin Shanqing smiled lightly and punched out with the same punch.


    "Break me!"


    In the roar of severance, Yin Shanqing''s fist was like a meteorite falling into the sky. Only in an instant, he collided with the dragon and tiger illusion!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the illusion of dragon and tiger is like a piece of paper, and it bursts immediately! Yin Shanqing''s fist, without any pause, rushed directly to Jun stranger!


    "Impossible!"


    Xun Jun''s unfamiliar pupil shrank, his face was extremely horrified, and he was no longer calm and calm. But when he shouted, Yin Shanqing''s fist had hit his chest firmly!


    "Wow!"


    He coughed up a bite of blood, and Jun stranger withdrew nearly 100 meters directly, with his two legs on the ground, plowing two deep trenches! When he stopped, he knelt directly on the ground, holding his hands weakly on the ground!


    He stared, staring at the ground with horror on his face.


    Poke yourself, defeated by Yin Shanqing?


    The whole scene was instantly silent, everyone''s eyes widened and they were completely stunned.


    With a punch, Jun is unfamiliar and defeated?


    At the same time, a sudden thought rose in their hearts.


    The strongest beast, Yin Shanqing, is back!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： Knelt down again!

    A dead silence!


    I watched Yin Shanqing on the spot at Ao Li, and everyone''s heart tightened suddenly.


    He Hehui covered her mouth, her eyes were shocked.


    The undefeated teacher who was in my heart was just a sudden defeat.


    "You, who else is coming?"


    Yin Shanqing spoke faintly, just a word, but let the aggressive people just back a step back!


    Every person''s face is so dignified.


    "Yin Shanqing, how is your health?"


    Gu Gu frowned.


    Yin Shanqing flicked her fingers, looking indifferent.


    ËäÈ» "Although not good, but I am in good condition today. As a result, you came up. As for Jun? Unfamiliar? Oh, really unlucky."


    After chatting with Chen Yu before, she knew that she had been overcast. It was someone who poisoned her that made her what she is now, and now the enemy secretly knows that it would not be a good thing for her to expose what was already good too soon.


    So now, there is no need to let others know that she is completely fine. It just makes others think that today is exactly the day when their strength recovers.


    Xi Jun covered her chest strangely, and she blew blood again, her face was extremely gloomy! Really dead, why did she catch up with her when she was good?


    Everyone else looked at Jun strangely, and all had some sympathy.


    I am really too tragedy. Who made you catch up when Yin Shanqing recovered? At the same time, there was a hint of luck in their hearts.


    Fortunately, just now, Jun stranger took the lead, otherwise, who is kneeling there now is not Jun stranger, but them!


    "Yin Shanqing, today is just a misunderstanding."


    Gu Gu sighed in his heart before he said. In this situation, it is impossible to win Chen Yu and Jin without changing. They can only retreat.


    "Misunderstanding? Just a misunderstanding, you want to set things straight?"


    Yin Yinqing frowned, and his voice was full of coldness.


    "What do you want?"


    Xun Jun had stood up and looked at Yin Shanqing with a hoarse voice.


    "You just took my students away? Now, just leave your two students here and kneel outside my house for a day ~!"


    "What are you talking about! You are humiliating me!"


    Xun Jun was furious immediately and shouted.


    "I just humiliate you, so what? All of this is your own fault! Now, I give you two choices, one is to leave He Hui and Li Changfeng on your own initiative, and the other is to fight you and leave them. Choose it! "


    After saying a word, Yin Shanqing waved his hand sharply, and suddenly radiated a blue pistol from his fingertips, just like a long whip, and drew it directly to the ground.


    The ground is like tofu, it was cut in an instant, and then spread to the distance, and a small river that was more than ten meters wide and several meters deep was divided from the middle! The water flowed for more than ten seconds, and it was still not closed!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a sip of air conditioning, and everyone''s eyes were a little throbbing!


    This strength is enough to make them afraid.


    "If you don''t agree, you can go together. I can remind you of the fear of my past!"


    Yin Shanqing stepped out suddenly, and the whole popularity rose.


    Everyone is taking a step back.


    "Oh, huh, teacher Yin joked, we just came to see what happened and did not offend you. Since this is something between you and teacher Jun, then we will not bother, leave!"


    After speaking, some people laughed and took their students to leave directly from here.


    Now that there is the first one, there will be the second one. Soon, the gigantic crowd just left! Only Jun stranger, Gu Yan, He Hui, and Li Changfeng were left at the scene!


    "Yin Shanqing, do you really want to do things so well? Don''t forget, your strength cannot always be maintained at this level today! I advise you to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future!"


    Xi Jun raised his fist strangely, and spoke coldly.


    Huh!


    Yin Shanqing didn''t even have a nonsense. He punched directly and blasted at Jun stranger, who was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yin Shanqing would suddenly start and immediately set up a defense. Ten meters!


    "Sorry, what I am pursuing is today''s enmity today newspaper! Be a man without leaving a line, I won''t see each other in the future! Again, believe it or not, I will let you kneel here?"


    Yin Shanqing domineeringly spoke.


    Xun Jun''s unfamiliar face turned red instantly.


    He was about to run away, but when he saw Yin Shanqing''s gaze, he suddenly became cold and didn''t dare to move.


    Because, in the eyes of Yin Shanqing, he saw it, with a touch of expectation!


    Yin Shanqing, looking forward to rushing up!


    With the strength of Yin Shanqing now, if he rushes up, the final result may only be brutal! Then, it became the laughingstock of the entire college!


    "Damn! This woman has such a deep mind !!!"


    Xun Jun stopped unfamiliar unfamiliarly, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    He took a few deep breaths, and then he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ºÃ "Okay! Yin Shanqing, Feng Shui taking turns. Today, I am unfamiliar with me! You wait!"


    Íê After speaking, Jun stranger did not turn back, and turned and left! Gu Yan glanced at Yin Shanqing and Chen Yu with a venomous look. Without a word, he turned and left.


    At the scene, only He Hui and Li Changfeng were left.


    The two were standing in the wind at this moment, a little messy.


    gone? Nima, you just left? I Cao, what should we do?


    "Haha, whoops, it''s so cool, He Hui, Li Changfeng, haven''t you always been awesome with your teacher? Seeing that, our teacher Yin is also awesome! Scared your teacher to run with his tail in his hands It ¡¯s too late for you! ¡±


    Wu Jin laughed without changing, and his smile was full of pride.


    ËûÂèµÄ This **** is so cool!


    Aren''t you lofty? Don''t you look down on us?


    now what? What are you worth before us?


    "You two, kneel!"


    Suddenly, he burst out from Yin Shanqing''s mouth! He Hui and Li Changfeng were shocked suddenly. The two looked at each other, biting their teeth, bending their knees a little, and finally slamming and hit the ground directly!


    Humiliation, this is simply a great humiliation!


    Yesterday, because of Chen Yu, they knelt down in the Shanshui Bieyuan for one night.


    Today, I thought that there are two people who are unfamiliar with Jun and Gu You can return all the humiliation, but! Once again, they once again kneel in front of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan! !! !!


    In particular, the sarcastic voice of Jin Buhuan was more like a sharp sword poking in their hearts.


    ÈÃ "Let them kneel, let''s go in for hot pot."


    Chen Yu glanced at them, smiled scornfully, and turned back to the room.


    And this incident has caused a great stir in the entire college!


    In a room in the academy, a figure sat quietly on the seat, with a sarcastic smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen Yu? Yin Shanqing''s student? Oh, interesting, it seems that the poison given Yin Shanqing is almost ready for harvest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Give you a chance

    Among the hundreds of colleges, public opinion is around!


    µÄ The first sentence of everyone meeting is the same.


    "Have you heard? Yin Shanqing defeated Jun stranger! Leaders in the freshmen, He Hui and Li Changfeng, kneeled in front of Yin Shanqing and apologized!"


    This is simply explosive news!


    Xun Jun is unfamiliar. The momentum of these years has become more and more prosperous. There are even rumors that he is likely to become the ninth elder of Baiyu College in the future!


    but now?


    I was beaten! He is unfamiliar, completely beaten, and shaved his face!


    Snapped!


    Ä°Éú In Jun''s strange residence, Jun strangely picked up a vase, slammed it on the ground, and growled lowly.


    "Is this true! It is simply this! Yin Shanqing, you wait! I will never let you go!"


    "Jun is unfamiliar, you don''t need to be angry, time is still long, we can slowly play with Yin Shanqing."


    Looking aside, Gu Yan said somberly, coldly.


    The student who hit him was also detained by Yin Shanqing, making him lose face.


    Ôõô "How to play? Yin Shanqing''s current strength is completely different from the rules we have. Do we have to stay at Yin Shanqing''s door every day, waiting for her strength to fall?"


    Xun Jun said unfamiliar.


    "Oh, naturally you don''t need it."


    Gu Gu laughed coldly.


    "Don''t forget, the freshman contest is about to begin. At that time, no matter what the strength of Yin Shanqing, you can''t intervene in the freshman contest."


    "But! Chen Yu and Jin don''t change, but they ca n¡¯t compare to He Hui and Li Changfeng on absolute strength. As long as they are freshmen, let He Hui and Li Changfeng kill both of them. I believe Yin Shanqing can''t say anything. . "


    "Correct!"


    Xun Jun''s strange eyes brightened, and his expression was delighted.


    "The first level of the freshman''s big match, but in the Cangshou Mountains, hunted the beasts! Where, but there are indicators of death, at that time, with the strength of He Hui and Li Changfeng, they could indeed kill both of them! "


    Gu Gu nodded.


    "Yes. And to kill Warcraft, in order to prevent our teachers from interfering, we were not allowed to go there. Also, I got news that this time the freshman is a part of the staff, but it is destiny. Members! "


    Huh!


    Xi Jun suddenly stood up strangely, her eyes brighter! He knew about the matter between Chen Yu and Destiny Club, and now he was even more pleased to hear it.


    "Haha, good! Good! When Yin Shanqing''s two students die, I don''t think she can be so arrogant!"


    ̸»° Between the conversation between the two, Chen Yu and Jin have not been replaced as one dead person!


    ͬʱ At the same time, Chen Yu has come to the courtyard of the Destiny Society!


    Chen Yu looked up at the sign of Destiny Club, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Brother Yu, me, we really want to collect the accounts."


    He Jin did not change his side and said with some concern. Although Yin Shanqing was so powerful before, everyone looked at it differently. But after all, it was only Yin Shanqing, and he and Chen Yu were still only students.


    Destiny will be a force among the hundred domain colleges, but all of them are masters! Can the two of them break in and get it?


    "Well, we are here to collect debts. We are creditors. What are you afraid of?"


    She smiled slightly, and Chen Yu went straight in.


    This!


    Jiu Jin did not change him, then gritted her teeth, followed Chen Yu, and walked in.


    But outside the door, many people who came to see the lively people had already leaked out the water surrounding Tianminghui. After all, the matter of Chen Yu''s coming to collect debts has spread among the Baiyu Colleges.


    "It''s really an idiot. Two new students, dare to run to Destiny to come here to spread the wild? Don''t you know how the dead words are written?"


    Some taunted.


    "Hey, who knows? I heard it was because Yin Shanqing seemed to have shown power before, I''m afraid they both had confidence and thought that with a strong backer, they dared to come here to spread the wild."


    ÇÐ "Cut, Yin Shanqing''s strength has risen and fallen, the two of them really think that Yin Shanqing can be their backer? It''s really no brain. You are optimistic, they two, it is absolutely impossible to get money!"


    No one is optimistic about the audience.


    At this moment, Chen Yu and the two have already penetrated into the headquarters of the Destiny Society.


    Among the students of Baiyu College, I can count it as the largest student group, and its headquarters is also extremely luxurious, almost higher than the residence of some ordinary teachers. The large and small rooms were neatly arranged and imposing.


    "Stop, who are you? You ran into our destiny without permission? Don''t you know, aren''t idle people waiting here to enter?


    Someone saw Chen Yu and immediately scolded.


    "My name is Chen Yu, come to collect debts."


    what? !!


    When the two of them stunned, will Destiny collect debts?


    This is the first time they have heard of such a thing. Then they laughed.


    ºÇ "Haha, are you crazy? How dare you come here to collect debts? Are you crazy?"


    "Hurry off! Don''t find yourself uncomfortable!"


    Wu Jin did not change his hand and pulled Chen Yu, anxiously: "Brother Yu, let''s go."


    ×ß "Go? You two, thought it would be so easy to leave here?"


    A sneer came, making Jin Buchang immediately startled.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw the martial arts wind! At this moment he was looking bleakly at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    There was another person beside him, who looked a bit like Wu Liufeng, who was one of the deputies of the destiny society, Wu Liufeng''s brother, Wu Changkong.


    Wu Wu looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua up and down, with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    "Brother, is he Chen Yu and Jin not changing?"


    Wu Wuliu Feng nodded.


    "It was these two people. When I had a problem with the operation of the exercises, Jin Buhuan punched me back. It made me look ugly."


    In the mountains and rivers courtyard, Wu Liufeng was defeated by Jin Buhuan for boxing, but he did not think that Jin Buhuan was bad. He just thought that it was just his recent practice, which caused Jin Buhuan to take advantage.


    ¼ÈÈ» "If that''s the case, then you will find this one later. If you do n¡¯t change your arms, let them kneel at the door of Destiny Club and let him know that our Destiny Club is not a mess."


    Xu Wuchangkong said very casually, it seemed to him that this was just a trivial matter. But Jin did not change, but he exploded his hair fiercely, a hint of panic appeared on his face. He swallowed and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I finally give you a chance to return the money owed, and I will leave naturally. Otherwise, if you have a destiny today, don''t exist."


    Óð Chen Yu faintly opened his mouth, and did not put his destiny in his eyes at all.


    "Boy, don''t you know that now, you are the lambs to be slaughtered, is there no room for resistance?"


    Wu Wu Changkong said.


    Chen Yu sighed and said, "You guys, you really want to die."


    After speaking, Chen Yu moved!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： Bet again!

    "and many more!"


    With a faint groan, it came over immediately, letting Chen Yu move. Looking around, I saw a delicate woman walking slowly.


    ¹¬ Äî!


    She is coming!


    Pu glanced at Chen Yu, Gong Nian shook her head.


    She also heard about Chen Yu before. When she heard that Chen Yu was going to collect debts, she couldn''t help but have a little curiosity. Then she dared to come.


    I could not help but sigh in her heart.


    He is so impulsive, how dare he act on destiny? Do you really think you can move to Destiny?


    "Miss Gong? Why are you here?"


    Wu Wu Changkong looked at Gong Nian with some surprises.


    "I heard that there was some friction between you, so come here to see what is going on? I heard that Wu Liufeng and Jin Buhuan lost, so your destiny will really owe them money?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Wu Wuliufeng shouted immediately.


    "I have never lost! These are just excuses for both of them! If Miss Gong does not believe it, then you can ask the parties!"


    "I Cao!"


    Wu Jin''s eyes widened and he looked at Wu Liufeng suddenly. I''ve seen shameless, but never seen such a shameless one! In particular, the other party is a master of destiny! And just now, Wu Liufeng acknowledged it by himself, but now he immediately regrets it.


    This fuck, it''s too fast!


    The wu wu liufeng is not blushing and panting. Although everyone saw it yesterday, he was confident that in the name of Destiny Society, no one would dare to tell the truth!


    Moreover, what is the identity of Gong Nian? Although she was jealous of hatred, she could not give up her identity, and really went to ask someone one by one.


    "Oh, yes, Ms. Gong, what is the strength of my brother, you should be the most clear. He lost to a freshman? And still in the freshman, the bottom line? Do you think it is possible?"


    "This......"


    Wu Gongnian was hesitant. Speaking of which, she did not believe that kind of thing. After all, the strength of Wuliufeng was among the top students in the college.


    And gold does not change, if you want to win the martial arts wind, it is simply a crazy dream!


    "Nonsense, that night, I hit you with a punch!"


    He Jin shouted without changing.


    Wu Wuliufeng drew a corner of her eyes, then laughed coldly.


    "Haha, haven''t you woke up with your daydream? Fight me? It''s up to you? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xun Wu Changkong also laughed, looked at the palace, and rolled his eyes.


    "Miss Gong, you are here today to be able to bear witness. The boy said vocally that he defeated my younger brother, so why not let the two of them try again? What do you think?"


    "If King didn''t exchange it, then my destiny would admit it, we destiny would owe them both money, and give them money on the spot, a lot of points! But if my brother wins, then I want them both, Kneel at the door of our Destiny Club, slap in a hundred slaps, and pay me 100 million spiritual compensation for Destiny Club! How? "


    what?


    Niangong read for a moment, and frowned immediately.


    Hey, isn''t this a killer situation?


    "no problem."


    At this moment, a faint voice came over, and it was Chen Yu who agreed!


    "You think about it! Wu Liufeng is a master!"


    The implication is obvious, they have no chance of winning!


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said, "Since he wants to be humiliated again, why don''t we fulfill them again?"


    Xu Gongnian stared at Chen Yu, looked at it for a long time, completely unable to figure out, where did Chen Yu come from with confidence?


    "Oh, good, good courage! But this courage is too stupid!"


    Wu Wu slaps his hands with a smile on his face.


    ¼ÈÈ» "In that case, in order to show fairness, then everyone is invited to witness it. Open the door and let everyone come in and see Jin Buhuan fighting with my brother!"


    Someone nodded and immediately invited everyone in!


    ËûÃÇ When they heard that Wu Liufeng was going to fight with Jin Buhuan, they immediately froze, and then, they broke out and laughed!


    ßÏ "Well, I''m not mistaken, this little fat man, if he wants to challenge Martial Arts, will he be beaten and not recognize his mother?"


    "Oh, I said, with the strength of the martial arts wind, how could it have been lost to Jin Buhua before, it must be false news. Now it seems that it is true."


    ι "Hey, fat man, you have to hold on a few more tricks when you wait, otherwise it would be too boring."


    Everyone looked at Jin Buhua and laughed loudly.


    If Jin didn''t change, his legs were shaking, and Chen Yu looked bitterly.


    "Yu, brother Yu, you, you pit me."


    Last time, I didn''t know how I won, but luck, I can''t always stand on his side. Wu Liufeng experienced the last thing, how can he lose to himself again? This probability is almost infinitely close to zero!


    "It''s okay, believe me, this time, you can still get him down with only one punch!"


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, no matter what, let''s die! At the very least, I also challenged Wu Liufeng, and I can be regarded as a celebrity, giving our old Jin parents a face!"


    Jin Jin walked to the center of the crowd without changing a heroic look!


    ³¤ "Long face? I''ll let you know today, what is shame!"


    Wu Wuliu''s eyes were cold, his eyes were extremely hot!


    If it was n¡¯t because of a problem with your previous exercises and you did n¡¯t change money, how could you hurt yourself? This kind of thing cannot happen again! The previous humiliation, he will return back a thousand times!


    Xun Gongnian sighed slightly and shook her head.


    I''m not wise. This Chen Yu is really crazy and unwise!


    However, Gong Nian did not take any action to stop it. After all, all these are their own choices. As long as it is fair, Gong Nian will not control it.


    "Now that you have decided, let''s start."


    Xun Gongnian said lightly.


    Everyone flinched tightly, everyone widened their eyes, and a ridiculous smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "Boy, give me death!"


    Wu Wuliu Feng stared, stepped out, the green bricks on the ground burst instantly! His whole body seemed to turn into a rage of fury, and rushed to Jin Buhuan.


    Wu Jin shuddered without changing his heart, gritted his teeth severely, and yelled loudly.


    "Brother Xinyu, you will not lose! I **** you!"


    Wu Jin did not change the whole person, and rushed out to face the martial wind.


    Everyone was stunned. What is this guy shouting blindly?


    Chen Yu froze, shook her head with a smile.


    This boy really shouts, but since you shout, I can''t be sorry for you.


    I thought so, Chen Yu ticked her finger gently, and once again flicked her finger!


    At this moment, Gong Nian seemed to find something, and suddenly turned her head to look at Chen Yu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Not enough money

    Looking at Chen Yu with a calm face, Gong Nian''s heart was full of suspicion.


    Her strength is very strong, and her perception is extremely sharp. Just now, she felt Chen Yu''s side suddenly burst out with a slight inconspicuous wave!


    But it was this fluctuation that made her whole hair feel horrible, and the whole person felt an extremely dangerous feeling!


    how can that be?


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, mixed with deep shock. You know, there are not many people who can bring him such a feeling in the entire Baiyu College!


    But just now, Chen Yu made him feel this way!


    However, this feeling came quickly and went quickly, making Gong Nian a little unsure whether he was a bit sensitive because of the upcoming war.


    At this moment, Jin Buhuan and Wu Liufeng have already collided together!


    "Boy, die!"


    Wu Liufeng''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were full of vitality. He asked Jin not to change his knees at his feet, a shame on the snow-covered courtyard! Let everyone know that Jin does not change, in front of himself, it is just garbage!


    Jin didn''t change his face, panicked, his mouth was haggling, and his whole body exuded an unconfidence.


    Everyone looked in their eyes and shook their heads. This gap is too obvious! As a result, there was no suspense at all!


    boom!


    The two''s attacks were instantly intertwined!


    But no one noticed that, from Chen Yu''s fingertips, a ray of extremely inconspicuous breath, between the electric light and flint, shot directly into the Dantian of Wuliufeng!


    Click!


    The original high-powered martial arts wind suddenly broke out, and an infinite panic appeared on his face!


    Within myself, the surging real power is like being frozen in an instant, completely unable to move!


    And he kept a weird posture all over him, his eyes widened, watching Jin Buhuan''s fist, zooming in!


    This fuck, play me?


    The thought had just risen in my heart, Jin did not change a punch, and he had been hammered **** Wu Liufeng''s face!


    With this punch, Jin Buhuan exerted a great deal of strength. He almost used the power of feeding milk. Under the punch, the Wuliufeng directly flew out like a vented shell! The whole face exploded on the wall aside, and the face quickly became red and swollen. The teeth in the mouth were completely broken, and the blood on the face was miserable!


    "The wind blows!"


    The smile on Wu Changkong''s face immediately turned into anxiety, and he rushed over to look at the injury of Wu Liufeng.


    And watching the crowd, already dumbfounded!


    "I, I Cao, am I wrong? Kim, Kim won''t trade it? And, really, with only one punch?"


    Someone rubbed his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were incredible.


    "This, how is this possible? Martial arts wind, but the senior students in the senior students, and the old students, the strength is not bad, and gold does not change, but it is a freshman who just came in. I heard that I only came in for a relationship. Martial arts wind? "


    There was a lot of noise, and they could not accept it, and Wu Liufeng was defeated by Jin Buhuan!


    This is like a cheetah, killed by an ant, it is too ridiculous!


    When everyone looked at Jin Buhuan, Gong Nian''s eyes always focused on Chen Yu!


    She still remembers that Chen Yu said just now that Jin Buhua could defeat Wu Liufeng with only one punch!


    No one paid attention at the time, but now it seems that this sentence is very meaningful! Coupled with the dangerous breath she felt from Chen Yu before, it made her even more suspicious that all of this was controlled by Chen Yu behind her!


    "Yu, brother Yu, me, I won?"


    At this moment, Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu incredibly, his eyes were a little dazed.


    "Did I lay down Wulifeng again?"


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, fat."


    "My Cao!" Jin Bu changed his body and shouted in excitement. "Haha, I''m so awesome. I even got down to the martial arts wind twice in a row? Haha, martial arts wind hasn''t seen you. I will be you in the future. The nemesis! "


    Looking at the arrogant Jin Buhuan, everyone looked complex. Wu Liufeng, who was just awakened by his elder brother, heard this, and suddenly burst out of blood.


    Fuck, what the **** is going on?


    When I had problems running the exercises twice, when did I have to deal with this gold? And now, he can clearly feel that the frozen true power just now is working again at this moment!


    "I Cao !!! God, you play me! I am unwilling !!!"


    With a roar, Wu Liufeng was fainted again.


    "Flowing wind! Flowing wind!"


    Wu Changkong yelled anxiously, losing the true strength and shaking Wu Liufeng''s body, but in a moment, he woke up Wu Liufeng.


    "Brother, don''t, don''t call me anymore, let me be unconscious."


    Wu Liufeng looked at Wu Changkong with tears in his eyes.


    What else do you wake me up for? I just want to pass out! Being watched by so many people, I can''t stand it! Let me wake up at this time, facing the eyes of everyone, it is better to pass out!


    Wu Liufeng roared, slap his palm on his forehead, and fainted himself.


    "I Cao, Wu Liufeng, you are too fierce, fight yourself? Admire and admire! Among the many people who have dealt with me, I don''t exchange money, and I would like to call you the strongest and the most vicious!


    Jin Biao pouted and nodded.


    Nima!


    Although shocked by Jin Buhuan''s performance, when they heard that Jin Buhuan didn''t know why, everyone wanted to hit him!


    "Boy! You **** it!"


    At this moment, Wu Changkong stood up slowly, looking at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, their faces were extremely gloomy, exuding a strong sense of evil.


    "You, what are you doing? Just now you said that the gambling battle was impossible. You have to be in front of so many people. Don''t forget, there are so many witnesses, and Miss Gong."


    Jin Buchang was stumped a little.


    Chen Yu just turned her fingers and sneered.


    "If you want to, I can make you the same as your brother."


    Huh!


    Wu Changkong''s eyes flashed and he was silent.


    Gong Nian took a deep look at Chen Yu, and then stood up.


    "Wu Changkong, this time, your destiny will be lost. I''m willing to gamble to lose."


    Wu Changkong froze, although his heart was full of anger, but he also knew that so many people were watching at the moment. If he were going back and forth now, not only him, but the whole Destiny Society would become the object of laughter at the college!


    "Okay! My destiny will write down this account! Give him the money!"


    Wu Changkong gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. The man at the side of Destiny immediately cried, and said something in Wu Changkong''s ear.


    "Vice President, us, we don''t have enough money ..."

 Chapter 1221： Gong Nians request

    Not enough money!


    Hearing this, Wu Changkong''s boss suddenly stared!


    Strange shame, this is simply shame shame! The fateful destiny will not even make up the debts?


    "There are many?"


    Wu Changkong frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "In our meeting, there are only more than 70 million, but this time we lost more than 100 million!"


    The man said anxiously.


    Wu Changkong''s face immediately collapsed. Destiny Club, after all, is just a student organization with a capacity of more than 70 million. It''s not easy. You can''t think of it and it will be completely empty!


    "Hey? What''s the matter with you? Did you give it back? Can you rely on your account? Don''t say that you can''t afford to pay IOUs, don''t let us look down on you!


    Jin Buchang shouted and immediately let everyone whisper.


    Everyone pointed at Wu Changkong, and some even laughed, with obvious sarcasm on their faces.


    "Damn!" Wu Changkong clenched his fists, his face flushed.


    "My destiny will naturally owe you no money! But now we only have 70 million."


    "What, your destiny will only be 70 million? So little? That''s not even half of the gambling contract. How can you be so bad?" Jin Buhuan scorned.


    Speaking of this, Wu Changkong only felt hot on his face. Once upon a time, he was despised by a little freshman because of money?


    "If you don''t have enough money, then use other things to pay off the debt."


    At this moment, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "something else?"


    When Wu Changkong froze, Chen Yu raised a finger before he could react.


    "College points, one point, can be worth 100 Starcoins."


    boom!


    Wu Changkong exploded instantly, staring at Chen Yu.


    One to one hundred! This price is even darker than black! At Bai Yu College, if you want to buy points, at least 1000 starts! But Chen Yu''s words were ten times more!


    Everyone was exclaimed, this price can be said to be extremely low, and once successful, then the points in Chen Yu''s hands will instantly skyrocket!


    Everyone looked at Wu Changkong at the moment.


    Jin Buchang whispered secretly, my brother Yu is going to wash the destiny of blood, remove the bones!


    "You, you are so dark!"


    Wu Changkong gritted his teeth and his temples jumped blue.


    Chen Yu''s expression was indifferent, she didn''t think she was moved.


    "Is your destiny''s points important, or your credibility important, you measure it yourself."


    "Destiny, but don''t let me be taken lightly." Gong Nian aside, also said. Helped Chen Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wu Changkong took a breath, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and the sign of Destiny Society must not be smashed, and besides the points, other things did not make up for so much debt.


    The most important thing is that the chairman of their destiny society, Aotian Cong, is now training abroad and hasn''t returned yet. The adult, however, is crazy about pursuing the palace! If you let him know that Gong Nian will despise destiny, this effect will be too bad!


    At the moment Wu Chang waved empty-handed and roared.


    "I agree! Give him points!"


    In a word, everyone was exclaimed!


    That''s hundreds of thousands of points! Even if it is a destiny society, it has a deep foundation in Baiyu College, and this time, it can take him half a life!


    Under everyone''s attention, Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan each gained 400,000 points. Together, they have 800,000 points!


    "I, my Cao! This, so much!"


    Kim shined without changing his eyes. You know, when they first entered the college, they only had poor 200 points!


    But now, it has been turned over 2,000 times, and 70 million star coins have been obtained!


    Sure enough, following my brother Yu, there is meat to eat.


    Jin did not change his thoughts.


    "Let''s go, Destiny? Hehe."


    After glancing at the Destiny Meeting, Chen Yu left without changing gold.


    Gong Nian took a deep look at Chen Yu, followed behind Chen Yu, and left directly!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s back, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock! When the two came to ask for money, not only did they arrive, but it also caused destiny to bleed, which was a miracle.


    "Chen Yu, Jin doesn''t change, the two of you are waiting for me! In the freshman contest, I want you to die in the wild beast mountains and become the food of the beast!"


    Wu Changkong snarled again and again, his murderous eyes were extremely vigorous.


    After Chen Yu left with Jin Buchang, she went further and further, until after a place without people, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Come out, have you followed me all the way, do you want to hide again?"


    Two hundred meters behind Chen Yu, Gong Nian stepped out slowly, and there was a trace of surprise in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me."


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Gong Nian said: "Jin Buhuan can win, it''s your hands and feet."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but turned around.


    "Are you coming to see me?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s attitude like this, Gong Nian did not continue to ask, but said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    help?


    Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan looked at each other with some surprises. Gong Nian is in Bai Yu College, but Tian Zhi''s proud girl asks for help?


    "What''s busy?"


    "This time, you are going to kill Warcraft in the Beast Mountains, and I happen to go to the Beast Mountains and have a fight with Aotian Cong. I hope you can help me Fight. "


    what?


    Aotian from?


    If Jin didn''t change it, Gong Nian and Aotian agreed to fight?


    "Why should I help you?" Chen Yu said lightly, without much interest.


    Gong Nian smiled and said, "Do you know why I and Ao Tiancong agreed on this battle?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "He and I found the beast king''s saliva in the Beast Mountains. This battle is in the forbidden area in the Beast Mountains and in the Valley of the Beasts. If you help me, I will be willing to take the Beast The king salutes you half. "


    King of Beasts!


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    This is another material he wants to refine!


    Stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it takes no time. Unexpectedly, here I heard the news of beast emperor saliva.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gong Nian nodded, and then left. She believes her intuition very much. Although Chen Yu is just a freshman, and she has no outstanding record in the college, her intuition tells her that Chen Yu is very strong!


    And another reason for him to choose Chen Yu was because of Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Among such students, others look at their own eyes with a touch of possessiveness. Only Chen Yu''s eyes are very plain, deep and clear!


    He knows that this kind of person is definitely the kind of person who must do what is promised. The promised things can definitely be done. Therefore, she is very relieved about Chen Yu''s character.


    Hope you don''t let me down.


    Gong Nian thought so.


    The beast emperor saliva is interesting, really interesting.


    Chen Yu thought.


    But if Jin does not change, it looks very serious.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t promise her!"

 Chapter 1222： Freshman, start!

    "why?"


    Looking at Jin Buhuan, Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "You are still laughing! Do you know what kind of place is the Valley of the Burial Beasts? Although we are doing a new birth comparison in the Cangshou Mountains this time, it is only on the periphery! The deepest place is incomparable The horrors, the ferocious beasts run rampant, really, in contrast, many of them are ferocious beasts above the realm of gazing! "


    "Even the teachers in the college rarely enter it, especially the Valley of the Burial Beasts, and the absolute dead land in the Beast Mountains! Even those fierce beasts dare not enter, because there is a beast emperor among them of!"


    Beast Emperor?


    Chen Yu was a little dazed.


    "That''s right! It''s a beast emperor. According to rumors, his strength has reached the ultimate level of condensed spirit! It is not far from a breakthrough!"


    what?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s complexion changed somewhat.


    Now, he is a great consummation of transcendental realm, but the real combat power has also reached the point of condensed realm. Although this is already a terrible thing for others, but in the face of the Beast Emperor, this strength is somewhat behind.


    "If I do everything I can, the beast emperor will not kill me, but it will definitely expose all my secrets."


    Chen Yu shook her head and got a headache.


    Strength, and indeed his own strength is still a bit inadequate, otherwise, even if the beast emperor can, what is the direct kill!


    "Hundred beasts, I must get it. If it doesn''t work, I can only leave Baiyu College."


    Chen Yu thought so.


    "Rest assured, nothing is wrong."


    With a smile, Chen Yu stopped talking. Jin Buchang looked at Chen Yu, thinking that he had a way to deal with it, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    Speaking of it, now Jin Buhua is right to Chen Yu, almost to the point of blind worship. Even now, if Chen Yu said the words to kill the beast emperor, Jin Buhua would not believe it.


    Time is fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day before the freshman!


    In the strange residence of Jun, He Hui and Li Changfeng were called together by Jun strange and Gu Yan.


    "Hold it."


    Jun stranger handed two things to He Hui and Li Changfeng.


    After seeing what was in their hands, the pupils contracted instantly, and their eyes were extremely excited.


    "Old, teacher, this, is this ?!"


    "Take it away, this freshman comparison, I don''t want Chen Yu and Jin to change and come out alive."


    Jun strangely spoke lightly.


    "Yes!"


    He Hui immediately opened his mouth, clutching the things in his hands tightly, and there was a murder in his eyes. Chen Yu, this time, I''ll let you break the wild beast mountains!


    In the destiny meeting, Sun Changkong, who was high above him, was kneeling on the ground at the moment, his face was pale, and upon closer inspection, we can see that at this moment, his face had a faint palm print, which was obviously slapped!


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    In front of Sun Changkong, a young man sat there and said lightly.


    This person is the president of Destiny Society, proud of heaven!


    Sun Changkong trembled and said, "Changkong knew what was wrong, and lost his fate."


    Aotian shook his head gently.


    "Your biggest mistake is pride. Because of pride, you look down on Chen Yu and Jin not changing, so you have made a bet with them. Lions beat rabbits and use their full strength. Understand?"


    Sun Changkong worshiped on the ground, "I see."


    "Yeah, but you did a good job, did not let me Destiny, leave a bad image in Gong Nian''s heart. This time the freshman contest, I will duel with Gong Nian in Burial Beast Valley. It ¡¯s up to you to do all the work. "


    "Yes, I don''t know if Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan are two?"


    Sun Changkong asked, unwilling.


    "The two?"


    Aotian stood up, hands behind his back, smiled slightly, and looked disdainfully.


    "The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength, but the other party is not even a rabbit, but an ant. No one can take my destiny. Those two, let them disappear, those beasts are very hungry. "


    "Okay! I see!" Sun Changkong was overjoyed, so he retreated.


    Aotian stood still in front of the window and looked away from one of the colleges, his eyes still.


    There, Gong Nian''s residence!


    "Gong Nian, do you think this time, I''m just competing with you for the beast emperor? Oh, this time, your body, I want it too. Let your first time give it to me in the Valley of the Burial Beasts, Presumably you will never forget it. "


    With a slight smile, Aotian has a trace of mistreatment in his eyes.


    He enjoyed stepping on the ants and playing with the goddess in the hearts of everyone.


    In different minds, the newcomer is finally here!


    At this moment, under the unified organization of the college, seven thousand freshmen have reached the front of the Cangshou Mountains!


    The beast mountain range, located in the southern area of ??Baiyuxing, stretches for millions of kilometers. Among them, the beasts run rampant and the vegetation is lush, which is a very dangerous place.


    The reason why the students of Baiyu College are chosen in this kind of place is to let all the freshmen know that one way of practicing is to go against the sky. On the way, they can''t stop fighting, only they can stay safe and keep improving. To be successful!


    "Well, the trial will last for one month. During this month, you will have to kill ten beasts above the extreme level in the beast mountain range and obtain their magic cores. Only one month later, you are qualified. , We will calculate your grades according to the number of magic cores. But if you fail, you will be expelled from Bai Yu College on the spot! Now, go in. "


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, everyone immediately flew into the wild beast mountains!


    "Fat, follow me."


    Chen Yu took Jin Buhua and entered the wild beast mountain range.


    As soon as they entered the Beast Mountain, everyone immediately dispersed. Everyone is wary. After all, this is not the outside world. Even if it is dead, it is difficult to find out who made it.


    This is the cruelty of freshmen!


    "Brother Yu, what do we do now? There are so many beasts here, but also He Hui, Li Changfeng, and the Destiny Society. We offended them so hard before, you said, would they treat us as a prey? ? "


    Jin Buhuan was very worried. Although he knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person, after all, he had never seen Chen Yu''s shot. Now here, the competition is hard power. Both of them are just superbly successful practices. How can they resist? Live?


    prey?


    Chen Yu smiled, looking extremely cold.


    "You''re wrong. Here we are hunters! After so long, I can finally kill people!"


    Chen Yu raised her arm, her fingers were hooked, and she pointed in one direction!


    "Dead to me!"


    A golden light burst out from Chen Yu''s hands, pierced through several trees, and then Jin Guang entangled a person directly, pulling him over and being lifted by Chen Yu.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    Looking at the man''s frightened face, Chen Yu smiled.

 Chapter 1223： Hunter and prey

    "you you you!"


    The man looked at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes.


    How is this going? Doesn''t this guy say that he can''t do it? But now, how could he be caught by him in an instant?


    You know, you are extremely good at hiding traces, how could you be found?


    A lot of doubts surfaced in his mind.


    "My Cao, Yu brother, you, how did you find out?"


    Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened, surprised. He hadn''t noticed just now, but someone was lurking beside them.


    If this guy attacked them. . . . . .


    As soon as he thought about it, Kim didn''t change it, he felt scared.


    Chen Yu smiled and pinched the person as if she was lifting a dead chicken.


    "You just followed us all the way a dozen miles ago, let''s say, why?"


    "You, you all know ?!"


    The scalp tingles for a while, and everything about himself is under the control of the other party. Doesn''t that mean that the other party has absolute self-confidence and has determined himself?


    With a grunt, the man swallowed, a trace of cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "I, I said. It''s He Hui, she asked me to come! She and Li Changfeng have joined forces to form a feather killing alliance, just to kill you here, and many new students in this alliance have joined in. I am one of them. I am following you and following you as requested. "


    The man''s brain was all out.


    He Hui?


    Feather League?


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan were both stunned.


    "Brother Yu, how, what to do?" Jin Buchang immediately panicked. In the Cangshou Mountains, they can be said to have no backing, not only to face the beast, but now, to face the siege of He Hui and others This situation is really unfavorable!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Is the Feather League? Interesting, interesting."


    And at this moment, the man''s eyes flashed, a sharp sharp dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, while Chen Yu was struck by God, he slammed into Chen Yu''s heart!


    "Haha, die!"


    The man sneered, bloodthirsty light bloomed in his eyes! This dagger, but the treasure, is extremely sharp, such a close distance, and he is unprepared for attack, Chen Yu must not escape!


    In fact, Chen Yu did not hide, as if she did not see a dagger, and let the dagger poke to her own heart.


    "Brother Yu!" Jin Buhuan was about to explode, roaring in surprise. At this moment he wanted to stop it was too late.


    But the next moment, his panic screamed out abruptly, and there was only a look of horror.


    "My Cao? This, this also works?"


    In front of him, I saw that the dagger was only poked on Chen Yu''s chest, but he didn''t poke into it for half a minute, leaving only a small hole in the clothes.


    "This, this, this is impossible !!!"


    The man opened his mouth, widened his eyes, and was extremely frightened. Even if he is a piece of stainless steel, he can easily put on a pair. Even He Hui and Li Changfeng can''t take the blow himself, without any injuries.


    But Ling Fan, after bearing his blow, did not even frown! How powerful should his body be?


    Chen Yu looked down at the dagger, and frowned slightly, then looked at the man again.


    "Little guy, you broke my clothes."


    Faint words made the man''s face flushed instantly.


    The clothes are torn!


    As a result of his hard work, he just broke his clothes?


    What''s their joke?


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Give me death!"


    The man staggered again, Chen Yu''s face was slightly cold, he stretched out his two fingers, clamped the opponent''s dagger directly into his hand, and then twisted sharply, the dagger was folded into two sections directly from the middle!


    "you you......"


    Looking at the broken dagger in his hands, the man was blindfolded.


    Freehand, pinch off the treasure? You know, the toughness of this treasure, let alone him, not even the strong man who condenses his soul, can''t be broken!


    But now it''s so broken?


    "My Cao, my brother Yu, so brave?" Jin Buhuan glared and murmured.


    "I hate it. Others have damaged my clothes." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Suddenly looking up, the man stared at Chen Yu, the whole person was shaking, his mouth was stunned, and it was white.


    wrong!


    They are all wrong!


    This guy is not an incompetent country guy. On the contrary, his strength is simply terrifying!


    What He Hui, Li Changfeng, in front of this guy, is dregs!


    Laughing at us, even thought we could kill him? Now, we are all going to die!


    For a moment, the man''s heart suddenly opened up, and he fully understood.


    "Looks like you already know? In that case, let''s go."


    Click!


    The palm of the hand was lightly pressed, and the man was directly torn off his neck without any breath!


    A flame spread from Chen Yu''s palm, directly burning the man to ashes.


    "Yu, Yu Yu, just kill it like this?" Jin Buhuan stood beside him, and started talking.


    "Yes, since they want our lives, then they don''t even want to live and go out of the Cangju Mountains."


    Turning his head to look at the dazed Jin Buhuan, Chen Yu said again: "Remember, the practice path is so realistic. Those who want my life, don''t want to live!"


    Kim didn''t change his head and nodded heavily.


    Subsequently, he looked at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly shone.


    "My Cao, Yu brother, you, you are too strong, I do n¡¯t know, you are so powerful, this guy I know, the strength is in the freshman, can also be regarded as middle, I did not expect to be a move Just kill it! "


    Jin Buhuan was crazy. He was still worried, but now he is not worried at all. With Chen Yu beside him, he could fly up.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and hunt the ferocious beasts, now we have absolutely no problem."


    Kim did not change immediately.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Why are we hunting ferocious beasts? Wouldn''t it be better if they had any help?"


    "What do you mean!" Jin Buhuan blinked.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "They hunt ferocious beasts, and we hunt them!"


    At the same time, in another place in the Cangju Mountains, He Hui and Li Changfeng, with a dozen people, were traveling through the Cangju Mountains.


    They are the Feather Killing League!


    He clenched the things in his hands fiercely, and He Hui''s face was secret.


    "With this thing from the teacher, this time, I must completely kill Chen Yu!"

 Chapter 1224： When people grow up, they always want to fall in love

    After hearing He Hui''s words, Li Changfeng nodded.


    "Here, Chen Yu will be dead without a backer. The most important thing we have now is hunting and killing beasts. Chen Yu? He is already a dead man."


    The crowd nodded heavily.


    Li Changfeng said it well. To them, Chen Yu was like searching for things. So many people gathered together, and He Hui and Li Changfeng, as well as secret weapons given by Jun stranger and Gu Yi, killed Chen Yu very easily!


    "By the way, Lu Feng is following Chen Yu. I don''t know where I have been?"


    Lu Feng is the man who was killed by Chen Yu before.


    Someone took out a jade Jane, and his face suddenly became unsightly. This jade bamboo slip is the destiny of each person and can point in the direction of the person.


    But now, Lu Feng''s jade Jank has broken!


    This means that Lu Feng is dead!


    "How could that be? How long did he come in before he died?"


    Looking at the broken Jade Jane, everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Is Chen Yu killed?" Someone speculated.


    "Chen Yu? Oh, how is it possible? How much is his strength? Lu Feng''s strength, among all the freshmen, can be considered, Chen Yu, is definitely not Lu Feng''s opponent!" He Hui asserted.


    "So, isn''t it Kim not changing?"


    Slightly!


    When everyone heard Jin Buchang''s name, they all froze.


    This is the possibility. After all, before that, Jin Buhuan defeated Wu Liufeng twice in a row!


    Later, they all analyzed that it was most likely that Yin Shanqing did experiments on Jin Buhuan, so that Jin Buhuan had the same strength as himself.


    Otherwise, Jin Buhuan will definitely not be an opponent of martial arts.


    If Lu Feng hits Jin Buhuan when he has the best strength, it is really possible that he will be killed!


    For a while, everyone focused the focus of suspicion on Jin Buhuan! No one thought of Chen Yu.


    "It seems that this gold is not exchanged, maybe it will make us have fun."


    He Hui smiled coldly and waved her hand.


    "Let''s go, there is still plenty of time. Try your best to hunt the ferocious beasts and get the magic core. As for Chen Yu and Jin not changing? Let them live for two more days."


    The people nodded with a smirk and went straight into the mountains.


    In these days, the whole WoW Mountains is a lively scene.


    All new students are fighting fierce beasts. Some people are alone, and some people form a squad to hunt and kill ferocious beasts.


    Everyone''s thoughts were tense, after all, in the Cangju Mountains, one who was inattentive might be killed by Warcraft.


    And in a clearing in a forest, a squad of five people, a woman and four men, were all nervous and holding arms in their hands, very alert.


    The faces of each of them were full of tiredness and scars, enough to show how horrific they had been in the past few days.


    "Everyone is struggling. The information we collected before shows that here, there is a fierce beast that has reached half a step to condense the world! Be prepared for battle."


    The lead woman said. Everyone''s heart tightened and they could not help but straighten their bodies.


    "Dong Lan, please rest assured that with my grandson, that ferocious beast will never hurt you. After all, I am also a half-step condensed spirit."


    Sun Yan said, looking at Dong Lan''s eyes, there was a touch of fiery.


    Dong Lan shook her head and said, "The fierce beast is overbearing. Even if it is of equal strength, we do not have an advantage. We should be careful."


    Sun Yan smiled, looking very confident.


    "Rest assured, what is a horrible beast?"


    Dong Lan shook her head, without a reply, still keeping a strong vigilance, but at this moment, she suddenly took a sip, sniffed, a scent, and rushed into their minds.


    "Did you smell any scent?" Dong Lan wondered.


    Gollum. . .


    The sound of a throbbing belly sounded, and one raised his hand in embarrassment.


    "Me, I seem to smell it too, it''s meaty! It makes me hungry."


    Meaty?


    Is anyone cooking here? Otherwise, how could it be so fragrant? But cook here? It''s ridiculous.


    The freshman is here, who is not tense nervously and dare not relax. Does anyone have a leisurely time to cook here?


    "Let''s go and see."


    Along the scent, Donglan people kept advancing. When they came to a clearing, they suddenly opened their eyes. For Donglan five, their mouths opened slowly, their eyes widened, and they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    What did they see?


    Nima, in the open space in front of them, two people surrounded a pot, and the smoke from the pot rose from the pot, and the sound of grunting boiling water stood out in the quiet environment.


    And beside them, there was a fierce beast apparently dead, and the flesh was almost cut.


    "Brother Yu, this golden flame tiger, it tastes really good, alas, the flesh is so **** tender. It is indeed a fierce beast condensed in a half step. I have eaten.


    Jin Buhuan sat on the ground, rubbing his belly, and then lying on the ground with a sigh of sigh.


    "Hey, it''s so boring. I''ve been eating or sleeping these days. I''m almost rusted."


    Chen Yu smiled. Now that he and Jin do not change, there is really nothing. There is no genius or treasure in the outer area of ??the Cangshou Mountains. The time agreed with Gong Nian is half a month later. He really has nothing to do.


    So every day, that is, eating and drinking. . .


    But Donglan five were dumbfounded.


    I Cao? !!


    What the **** is this?


    Well, that ¡¯s Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan. Are they eating hot pot? And the hot pot they ate was just the beast they were always watching for?


    Now, it ¡¯s the lunch of Chen Yu and Jin Buhua?


    And listen to Jin not change the tone, these days, they have been living like this? After glancing up and down, Jin Dong didn''t change, and several people in Dong Lan knew that Jin Dong did not lie.


    Because Jin Buhuan''s body did not have any scars or traces of fighting, his face was full of redness, and at a glance, I knew that the thief who had been in these days was nourished.


    Nima!


    We are so desperate to work hard, how can you be good, so happy?


    "Well? Who are you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Donglan five with some surprises.


    Jin Buchang lay on the ground and looked at Donglan''s side casually. His eyes lighted up immediately, he immediately got up from the ground, adjusted his clothes, his face suddenly became flushed, and he became very crooked.


    "Winter, winter, winter orchid, we, we are really destined, we met here."


    Jin did not change his mouth, his face looked like blossoming peach blossoms.


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became very weird. Jin does not change this boy, like this woman?

 Chapter 1225： Back to dinner?

    "Gold does not change, you, you, why are you here, eating hot pot?"


    Dong Lan pointed at Jin not changing, with a surprised look on her face.


    "Hey, then, what, isn''t it time to eat? Just eat something."


    Jin not scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    Donglan, this is the goddess of his dreams. Before the freshman was enrolled in the school, he looked at Dong Lan, but Jin did not change at that time, he knew too much about his own jeopardy, and did not even dare to confess.


    And Dong Lan, the strength is much higher than himself, and is very charming and attractive, also attracted many suitors.


    "Oh, Jin doesn''t change, you can, even eating hotpot here with Chen Yu?"


    Glancing at the gold, Sun Yan stood out and sneered.


    In his eyes, there was both taunt and contempt, and a touch of anger.


    We have n¡¯t eaten well or slept well these days, but you can eat well and eat hot pot here? What''s more, I''m excited about my woman?


    Although Dong Lan has explicitly rejected Sun Yi, in Sun Yi''s mind, she still regards Dong Lan as her own woman, and will never allow others to touch him.


    "Where is the magic core? A few of you, go and see if the monster core of that ferocious beast is there, but that is a half-step condensed beast. Obtaining his magic core can improve our performance a lot ! "


    When they heard the shouts of Sun Wei, a few of them flickered and their eyes brightened.


    Yes indeed! This ferocious beast is dead, but a good chance to get the magic core!


    The three immediately rushed to the carcass of the ferocious beast and hurriedly found it.


    "Sun Yun, what are you doing! This is the beast they killed, how can you move their things?"


    Dong Lan said hastily.


    "They killed?"


    Sun Yan glanced at Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Depending on their strength, how could it be possible to kill this fierce beast? I think it is the limit of this fierce beast. It happened to be caught up by them. Otherwise, why is there no trace of fighting on this fierce beast? "


    Dong Lan froze and looked at the beast, and found that, as Sun Yan said, there was no scar on the body of the beast, and indeed he had not experienced a war. Are they really lucky?


    However, they did not know that this fierce beast was Chen Yu''s one-shot killing and a direct stroke, which cut off all vitality of the fierce beast. From the appearance, it was naturally invisible.


    "Hehe, they say that Chen Yu and Jin will not change, but they are the king of luck. Now it looks good."


    Sun Yan smiled and looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua with a taunt.


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan were all standing there, motionless, making Sun Yan think that Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan were afraid.


    Chen Yu and Jin did not look at each other, there was a hint of irony in each other''s eyes. This Sun Yun, some are looking for death.


    "By the way, if Kim doesn''t change, how many magic cores did you get?"


    While the three were talking, Sun Yan asked Jin Buchang.


    "No one."


    Jin Buhuan raised his head and said proudly.


    "What? None?"


    Sun froze, and then laughed.


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting. You didn''t even get a magic core? This is too shameful. Oh, do you want me to share one of you? I have eleven now. "


    Shake my hands


    Dong Lan looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan in amazement, and between the beautiful eyes, she was completely confused.


    No magic core? It''s been a few days now, don''t they plan to hunt down Warcraft?


    Chen Yu shook his head when he heard what Sun Yan said.


    "You don''t need to give me one."


    Sun Yan raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "What? Pride?"


    "No, it''s just too few. I have all of your eleven."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and pointed at Sun Wei.


    "Now robbery, hand over all the magic cores in your hands."


    Robbery?


    Sun Yan paused, then widened his eyes, and burst into laughter. In the end, he even burst into tears.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. You, a luck lord, are going to rob me? Your brain was eaten by a pig? Where on earth did you come from?


    Laughter gradually stopped, and Sun Yan''s face grew more and more gloomy.


    But at this moment, a few people who were just looking for the magic core just shouted.


    "Sun brother, the core of this ferocious beast is gone!"


    "What? Miss?"


    Sun Yi froze, then looked at Chen Yu, full of oppression.


    "Did you take it? Give it up!"


    Jin Bupai patted his belly and poked his lips.


    "Yeah, I can''t do it, but I can pull it for you if you want."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sun Yan and several others were stunned.


    Jin Buhuan took the colander and looked for it in the pot. After a while, he fished out a magic core that had been half turned! On top, there are some hot meat rolls and the like.


    "Look, this is all eaten by us, and naturally I can only pull it for you. If you want to, then follow my ass, maybe when I''m in a good mood, I will give it to you all at once Pull it out a bit. "


    Kim doesn''t change his face.


    Huh!


    Dong Lan smiled. This gold is not changed. Why didn''t she find out before that the other side had such a side?


    "You, fat man, dare you play me! I want your life!"


    After reacting, Sun Yan''s face turned red immediately, and he felt played.


    Step out of the way, Sun Yan is about to change hands against Jin.


    "Sun Yun, don''t!"


    Donglan''s face changed.


    Hum!


    At this moment, suddenly an inexplicable shock appeared at the feet of the crowd, which made Sun Ji immediately stop, looking at the dense forest on the left in amazement.


    Not only him, Dong Lan and others, but also a tight heart.


    "alert!"


    Dong Lan yelled, and immediately agitated her strength to stare there.


    Hey, hey, hey!


    The sound of heavy footsteps, like a heavy hammer, hit Chen Yu''s heart severely. When a few people saw what was coming, they took a quick breath.


    Golden Flame Tiger!


    Another Golden Flame Tiger! And it''s twice as big as the dead one! All over and around, there were raging flames, exuding an immense amount of fear.


    àÛͨ!


    The three people who just went to the magic core immediately fell on their knees, terrifying fear. From the body of this giant golden flame tiger, they felt a strong killing!


    Jin Yanhu''s red eyes glanced at everyone present, then his eyes fixed on the body on the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    The sorrowful roar suddenly sounded, and Jin Yanhu spit out a pillar of fire, and in an instant, the corpse and the three were reduced to ashes!


    Sun Yan''s face turned pale for a moment, his face appeared desperate.


    "The savage beast that condenses into a god''s realm !!!"


    But Chen Yu frowned, a little tangled.


    "It''s another big meal, but we just finished eating it, it''s really difficult."

 Chapter 1226： Im here to save the beauty

    un!


    Hurry and run!


    At the moment, Sun Yan''s mind had only this one idea. Can kill three people in an instant, the strength of this Jin Yanhu is by no means able to compete with himself!


    "Damn! We fight with him!"


    Dong Lan looked at her companion, and was killed like this. She immediately glared and shouted angrily.


    Sun Yan shuddered and scolded in his heart.


    Idiot woman! What do you fight with it? I''m afraid they will be killed directly without going up to ten strokes. Even running may not be successful.


    But after thinking about it, Sun Yan immediately turned his eyes and laughed coldly, then looked angry.


    "Yes! How dare I kill our friend, Donglan? Let''s kill this beast together!"


    it is good!


    Dong Lan roared and ran straight to Jin Yanhu!


    However, Sun Yan flashed his eyes, followed closely behind Dong Lan, and suddenly burst into a blow, just hitting Dong Lan''s back!


    Oh wow!


    A burst of blood spurted out, and Dong Lan slammed directly into Jin Yanhu. And Sun Yan, taking advantage of this time, immediately turned around and ran away from the distance!


    "Sun Yun !!!"


    Dong Lan yelled angrily, and was extremely shocked in her heart. At the same time, she had a deep chill.


    Is the heart so cold? This Sun Yan, she has been diligent and self-sufficient along the way. She also knows that Sun Yan likes herself and that she has planned to accept Sun Yan after this freshman comparison.


    However, it never occurred to me that at this time, Sun Yan regarded himself as a bait in order to escape!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Dong Lan, thank you for this time and fight for my life. I will remember you forever, ha ha ha ha."


    Sun Yan disappeared into the dense forest.


    What is a woman? As long as he is alive, he can find many women in the future! Donglan, you can only blame yourself, bad luck.


    Sun Yan thought as he ran.


    "It''s over!"


    Dong Lan closed her eyes and felt desperate in her heart. Now that the three of them are staying here, how can they possibly fight this golden flame tiger?


    Even, she could feel the hot breath from Jin Yanhu!


    But at this time, a figure of Wei An suddenly appeared in front of her.


    No, it''s a bit inaccurate to say that Wei An should be huge!


    "Gold doesn''t change! You, have you come to save me?"


    Dong Lan opened her eyes and stared at Jin Buhuan''s back, her eyes shocked. At this time, Sun Xun abandoned himself, and Jin did not change, even rushed to his own?


    Instantly, a strong impression appeared in Donglan''s heart.


    mmp!


    But at this moment, Jin Buhuan''s face was extremely tangled! Nima, Yu Yu, your foot makes me speechless! Can''t you let me rush over by myself! !! !!


    Although he was in a state of absurdity, Jin Buhuan still grinned.


    Still my brother Yu understands me!


    Come to a hero to save the beauty at this time, the effect is simply not too good!


    Without experiencing the despair of being abandoned, you will not realize this cherished touch.


    This is the perfect time to open up Donglan''s heart!


    "Dong Lan, don''t be afraid, at any time, I will not give up on you, I will stand in front of you, shelter you from the wind and rain! Because, you are my woman!"


    Jin does not change his back to Dong Lan, affectionate models.


    Dong Lan was stunned, and looked at Jin not changing, a little mad. At this critical moment, this guy can actually do this kind of thing for me?


    Gritted his teeth, Donglan''s eyes were horrified!


    "Kim doesn''t change, if we are lucky today, then I will be your woman!"


    It''s done!


    Hearing this, Jin Buchang''s face was overjoyed! At this time, they were less than one meter away from Jin Yanhu! The flames on Jin Yanhu''s body have even burned Jin''s eyebrows!


    "Brother Yu! You can do it! If you don''t do it, I will hang up!"


    Although Jin Buchang''s face was extremely calm, his heart was panicked.


    Say yes, I''ll save the beauty, you pretend to force, don''t let me down!


    Roar!


    Jin Yanhu yelled and opened his mouth directly. In his throat, he could clearly see that the flame was condensed into a vortex and was about to spray out!


    But right now!


    A high-pitched dragon chant sounded instantly, and then, the angry Jinyanhu was instantly stiff, and the flame in his mouth went out.


    In the eyes of Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan, Jin Yanhu''s head slammed and fell down!


    Jin Buhuan let out a sigh of relief, grabbing Dong Lan''s waist, which landed on the ground. In secret, he gave Chen Yu a thumbs up.


    After landing, Dong Lanxi looked at the scene in front of her, and her head was blank.


    At the last moment, he almost died, but at the next moment, this Jin Yanhu, who was condensed into a small state, was beheaded?


    Suddenly, Dong Lan turned her head and stared at Chen Yu sitting there.


    "It''s him!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent face, Dong Lan''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    Chen Yu was still standing there, not even looking at it, but from his feet, there was an obvious sword mark, spreading over, and finally stopped where the head of Jin Yanhu dropped!


    hiss!


    Can''t help breathing down, Donglan''s head exploded.


    Jin Yanhu, who condensed into a small realm, was actually beheaded by Ling Fan? Is this a dream?


    Even those people like He Hui and Li Changfeng who want to kill this Jin Yanhu can''t be so easy.


    But this person is so casual!


    To what extent should his strength be overbearing?


    Dong Yu naturally knows Chen Yu''s name. Even in private, she and several of her friends have discussed Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan.


    Regardless of her or her friends, the only conclusion that she finally got was that Chen Yu and Jin did not change, they were dying! Sooner or later, the two of them will suffer.


    But never expected that Chen Yu was so powerful!


    Play pig eat tiger!


    In Dong Lan''s mind, these five words suddenly came to mind.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go grab Sun Sun."


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu directly plunged into the dense forest, but in just one minute, Sun Xun, who had escaped just now, was directly arrested and thrown to the ground.


    "you you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Sun Yan''s mind was blank, what a ghost? They are not dead? He was arrested?


    A few bursts of horror and horror came to Sun Jun''s heart.


    "I said, I want the magic core on you."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and took the appetite in Sun Yan''s hand directly into her hand. Then she pinched it hard and heard only a bang. The prohibitions on appetite were all broken, and the contents inside were scattered .


    "I Cao!"


    Sun Yan shouted in shock. Smashing the prohibition of admitting with one''s hand? What the **** is this?


    "Chen Yu, let me go! Otherwise, I''ll tell your location to He Hui immediately!"


    At this moment, Sun Min forced the shock in his heart, no longer cared about others, and took out a small compass. This is what He Hui gave him before. As long as Chen Yu''s position is found, this compass can be used to locate it.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu looked at the compass and raised a frown, somewhat surprised. Sun Yan breathed a long breath, thinking that Chen Yu was scared, and he just wanted to say something. Suddenly I felt a flower in front of me, and the compass in my hand had reached the hands of Chen Yu!


    And Chen Yu smiled and pressed the compass gently!

 Chapter 1227： Encounter!

    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Sun Yan stopped. He originally wanted to take this threat to Chen Yu, but now, Chen Yu, he actually pressed it down and let He Hui wait for him?


    "Crazy, you are crazy!"


    Donglan''s scalp exploded and she stared at Chen Yu, her eyes shaking.


    That''s He Hui and Li Changfeng. Before they formed the Feather Killing League, they were all passed on in the freshman.


    Instead of running, Chen Yu proactively provoked each other?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Dong Lan, you don''t have to be afraid. You can''t imagine the strength of my brother Yu," said Jin Buhuan.


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Yan and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t you want to notify them? Now I''ll help you, you should thank me."


    Bang!


    Sun Zheng was shocked, and then his eyes showed incredibleness.


    "Did you deal with He Hui them?"


    "Now that you know, you can die."


    what?


    Suddenly, Sun Ying hadn''t responded yet. As soon as Chen Yu had commanded, Sun Yan felt a whirlwind and his head flew up. Then, he thundered and smashed directly on the ground.


    Sun Yan, dead!


    "Me, my God!"


    Dong Lan covered her mouth and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    When it comes to killing, killing, there is no hesitation for half a minute. The key is that it is so easy to kill. Is this really the king of luck in other populations?


    "How''s my brother?"


    Dong Lan looked strangely strange and looked at Chen Yu, sighing sighingly.


    "It seems we are all looking away. I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful? You actively called He Hui to come over, did you want to kill them all?"


    Dong Lan asked.


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t speak. But the more so, the more Donglan knew, how strong Chen Yu''s intentions were.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that, then, that Donglan, you, you ..."


    Jin doesn''t change a little bit, and his face turned red with shame.


    Dong Lan looked strangely in gold.


    "You already knew Chen Yu''s strength. You just did it on purpose?"


    Kim didn''t change his head and quickly waved.


    "No no no, even if I don''t know Yu Yu''s strength, I want to save you."


    After hearing Jin Buhuan''s words, Dong Lan''s heart warmed and she sighed.


    "You didn''t give up on me at that time, naturally, I wouldn''t be indifferent, Jin Buhuan, I am now your woman!"


    It seems to be to verify his words, Dong Lan hugged Jin Buhuan and kissed Jin Buhuan''s mouth fiercely!


    Attacked by this sudden kiss, Jin Buhuan''s eyes widened and there was only one thought in his mind.


    Lao Tzu''s first kiss, gone? !! Donglan''s lips are so fragrant and soft!


    Chen Yu looked at it all, shook her head and smiled. Then, she stared into the sky, with a strong look of missing in her eyes.


    Xuaner, wait for me! In the near future, I must set foot on the galaxy, let us never be separated again!


    With a tight fist, Chen Yu stood there, motionless.


    At this moment, Donglan and Jin Buhua are separated. Both of them had thick flushes on their faces.


    "Feel, how do you feel?" Dong Lan asked a little embarrassed. Was I just too bold?


    "Also, it''s not bad, yes, no more?" Jin Buhuan whispered.


    Dong Lan knocked Jin Jinhua''s head fiercely, her face turned redder. Then, she looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Everyone thinks that you two are madly dying. But who can think that Chen Yu is so powerful? Freshmen first, I am afraid that this name is not enough to show Chen Yu''s strength."


    Kim didn''t change his chest and was very proud.


    "That''s natural. Who is my brother? Killing is like a chicken! If it''s not my brother''s low-key, what He Hui, Li Changfeng, are not my brother''s opponent!"


    At this time, Chen Yu did something, and found a clean open space and sat down.


    "Wait a minute, He Hui, they should be here soon."


    The three sat in the open space, quietly waiting for He Hui to come.


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a figure full of people who came here, and the people headed by it were Li Changfeng and He Hui, of which Qian Yingyao was also in the team.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, finally found you, yo? I didn''t expect that you didn''t run?"


    He Hui laughed, with a smug look on her face.


    The other people were also smiling and very relaxed.


    Just a moment ago, they killed a dozen fierce beasts and got a lot of magic cores. Now is the time when they are in a good mood. As a result, they saw several people in Chen Yu, and they felt better now.


    Only Li Changfeng glanced at the scene. When he saw the bodies of Jin Yanhu and Sun Jun, a sudden anxiety rose in his heart.


    How could this be the scene?


    "He Hui, you, why are you here? Don''t come over! If you dare to come, I, my brother Yu will not let you go!"


    Jin didn''t change his face in horror, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of slyness. Now he is not in a good mood, naturally wants to tease He Hui.


    Dong Lan rolled her eyes, do you dare to pretend to be a little bit more artificial?


    "Gold isn''t changed, it''s all this time, why are you still teasing them? They are all going to die," Dong Lan said helplessly.


    He Hui froze, then sneered again and again.


    "Oh, we are going to die? What a joke! Today, don''t you want to leave here alive!"


    After sweeping the eye, but not changing, in the eyes of He Hui, a touch of disgust appeared.


    "I have a question and want to ask you guys."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "You guys, how many magic cores did you get?"


    what?


    He Hui hesitated after hearing Chen Yu''s words, and then laughed.


    "Why, do you still want our magic core? I have 82 here, and we have more than 500 in total. How about it, do you want it?"


    He Hui teased, "It''s just that you want it, and it''s useless. After all, dead people don''t need these."


    Chen Yu nodded. "You''re right, dead, you don''t need these, so give me all these things."


    When they heard this, the crowd froze, and then all burst into laughter. He Hui bent down with a smile, and for a while, she stood up, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Your fellow, you have embarrassed me three times and five times. I can''t move you outside, but here? I want to let you know, He Hui, I''m not a mess! Give me death!"


    Raising his hand suddenly, the real strength spurted out, turned into a long whip full of ten meters, facing Chen Yu''s face, pumped it hard!

 Chapter 1228： Destiny will appear

    When everyone saw this scene, they all smiled lightly and relaxed.


    "Hey, you say He Hui, how can you humiliate them?"


    "How do I know this, but I feel that at least I have to break his limbs and let him kneel on the ground."


    "Well, the luck of this luck king seems to be the end. Hehe."


    But in Li Changfeng''s heart, there was always an uneasiness and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Snapped!


    A crisp and loud voice sounded, but everyone''s face changed instantaneously, his eyes widened and he looked at the scene unbelievably.


    The whip pulled out by He Hui was very powerful, but at this moment, Chen Yu was caught directly by Chen Yu''s cheek less than ten centimeters away!


    hiss!


    Everyone took a cold breath.


    It was a long whip condensed by Zeni. How could it be captured with bare hands? How powerful is this person''s physical body?


    "What! Let me loose!"


    He Hui was startled, her wrists trembled, and the long whip shook the air, and the ground along the way was cut by wind blades.


    However, Chen Yu remained motionless! Just looking at He Hui lightly, like looking at a clown.


    "It''s over? Now it''s my turn!"


    Snapped!


    The same whip was pulled out, but compared with He Hui, Chen Yu''s blow was urgent and fierce, and it instantly hit He Hui''s arm!


    boom!


    Chen Yu fell with a whip, the whole ground was a bang, and a bottomless crack spread from Chen Yu''s feet to He Hui!


    With this whip falling, a shadow of blood suddenly flew into the sky, and after a closer look, it turned out that it was He Hui''s arm!


    Hey?


    He Hui froze, her head a little dazed, but the next moment, a terrible cry broke out from her mouth!


    "Ah! My hand! My hand!"


    He Hui''s complexion suddenly turned pale, covering her broken arm, and Yan Li took four or five steps back, staring at Chen Yu with horror.


    What exactly is going on?


    one move!


    Just one trick! Chen Yu was completely cut off by his arm? Isn''t he a king of luck? Isn''t he a hunk?


    But when was his strength so scary!


    Nightmare!


    This is simply a nightmare!


    Several other people who came also widened their eyes and watched the scene incredibly.


    "Hey, this, this is fake, one move, just one move, He Hui''s one arm was directly abolished?"


    "No, this is not true! How could Chen Yu be so strong?"


    "It must be dreaming, we must be dreaming!"


    They can''t believe that the guys who have always been despised by them, the true strength, far exceeds them!


    Only Li Changfeng took a step back four or five steps, and the whole man shuddered and his face was extremely fearful.


    He finally knew where his uneasiness came from! The huge Jin Yanhu was really killed by Chen Yu!


    wrong! We are all wrong!


    This guy is not the weak at all! Instead, he is strong! Strong is terrifying, far beyond us! Previously, the reason why Jin Buhuan was able to defeat Wu Liufeng was also Chen Yu''s!


    At this point, Li Changfeng was going crazy, and he regretted it very much. Why do you want to die and go against Chen Yu? Is it because of that ridiculous self-esteem and pride?


    Maybe at the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t care about herself at all, but herself, she just wanted to step on Chen Yu''s foot, and at the end, he found out that Chen Yu was the father he couldn''t mess with!


    It''s like a lion walking on the road, it doesn''t care about the little rabbit on the roadside, but if this little rabbit is disrespectful to the lion, the lion will also kill it directly!


    And now, Chen Yu is the king of beasts! And myself, in the eyes of others, is a peerless Tianjiao, but in front of Chen Yu, but just a weak little white rabbit!


    Li Changfeng was cold all over his body, and his heart was filled with deep despair.


    "Do you think you can survive today?"


    Chen Yu asked, this sentence was just spoken by He Hui, but now, Chen Yu stayed intact, and returned it back!


    "Chen Yu !!! If you dare to touch me, the college will never let you go!"


    He Hui screamed loudly, and the whole person was as frightened as a cat, extremely frightened. Others couldn''t help but take a step back and looked at Chen Yu as if looking at a demon.


    "Kill you, does anyone know?" Chen Yu flicked his fingers indifferently, and said lightly.


    "Really? Hehe, sorry, I know!"


    Suddenly, a voice came and shocked everyone.


    From the dense forest, a figure came out slowly. He was wearing a black suit with two characters embroidered on his arm.


    "Destiny!"


    Destiny Society!


    Seeing this person, He Hui and others were very happy. Among the freshman contests, Destiny will be the person in the working group responsible for supervising the entire freshman contest. And they are not allowed to kill each other!


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan had a tight heart and a little nervousness.


    "My name is Xiahe, Chen Yu. How dare you dare to kill the fellow in the freshman comparison? You can confess your sins!"


    As soon as Xiahe came up, he gave Chen Yu a big hat.


    "No! It was they who wanted to kill Yu Yu, and then Yu Yu countered!" Jin Buhuan immediately explained. After all, now, Xiahe represents, but the working group, in power, wants to overpower them!


    "Shut up! How can you speak here? Go away!"


    Xiahe scolded, then looked at Chen Yu and pointed to the ground.


    "Now kneel down, apologize to He Hui and others, and hand over all of your magic cores, otherwise, cancel your results in situ!"


    Xiahe cold road. Aotian has spoken from a long time ago, and asked Chen Yu to die here, so now, it ¡¯s insignificant to humiliate him a little.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiahe with a cold look.


    "They became the Alliance to kill Feathers and wanted to kill me. You heard what they said just now. Don''t you hold them accountable?"


    "Hmm. The Feather Killing League is just their nickname. They didn''t really kill you. Why should they be held to account? If they did kill you, I would naturally ask them to blame."


    "And just now, He Hui just pumped your face, but didn''t pump it, but you scrapped one of her arms. You are a young child, but you are just a new student, and you will be so poisonous. Will you have it later?"


    "Shameless!"


    Both Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were scolded with anger. What **** theory is this? I never expected that Xiahe would say such a thing!


    "Presumptuous! You two, dare to disrespect destiny? This is a contempt for the Academy! Now immediately kneel down, otherwise, disqualify in place!" Xia He shouted.


    And at this time, He Hui had relaxed and smiled awkwardly!

 Chapter 1229： One hit!

    "Ha ha! Chen Yu, how can you be more powerful? Now the destiny is here, you can''t do it again!"


    He Hui covered her broken arm, and the blood didn''t stay, she dyed her clothes red, but her face was extremely crazy and kind.


    "You''re waiting! I''m going to report it to you!"


    He Hui''s words were like shivering winds of hell.


    Dong Lan looked anxiously. Since she decided that Jin does not change, she regarded herself as a person from Chen Yu. Now Xiahe is here, and she has seen what Chen Yu is doing. After the freshman comparison, Chen Yu and Jin Buchang will never be missed. of.


    "Chen Yu, you are so heartbroken that you dare to do such a thing and dare to hit people like this. After this time is over, I must let you know how severe my statutes of Baiyu College are!"


    Xia He sneered.


    The rest of the Feather Killing League was arrogant at this moment, and there was no more fear. There is Xiahe here, Chen Yu they are done!


    Only Li Changfeng, looking at Chen Yu, not only didn''t subside in the slightest, but also grew stronger.


    "Hit this?"


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile and shook her head.


    "You''re wrong. I hit someone, not like that. Instead, like this!"


    His eyes flashed, Chen Yu stepped on his feet, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place, rushing to He Hui!


    "presumptuous!"


    Xiahe''s eyes flashed, and his face was full of anger. Chen Yu dare to do this kind of thing even when he was here. He simply didn''t put him in his eyes. At the moment, he also appeared in front of Chen Yu, facing Chen in one palm. Yu Yu''s chest, took a hard shot!


    Surprisingly, Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, just like a bulldozer, she rushed out!


    "court death!"


    Xiahe''s face changed, her face was extremely cold, and her attack, even Aotian Cong, could not be completely ignored, but now, Chen Yu didn''t evade in the slightest, and did not take him seriously!


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xiahe''s attack sturdyly banged on Chen Yu''s chest, but before he had time to raise a smile, it turned into an incomparable horror!


    His palm was enough to crack the mountain, but he hit Chen Yu. Not only was Chen Yu not injured in the slightest, but he felt a strong force of shock, which passed from Chen Yu''s chest. come out!


    Bang Bang!


    The continuous booming sounds continued to roar in everyone''s ears. Xiahe''s arms broke apart. Everyone watched, Xiahe''s arms became shorter and shorter, until the end, completely rooted and turned into sky. Blood mist!


    Oh wow!


    Xiahe flew out of the sky, and the whole man''s face was incomparably horrified.


    how can that be?


    His palm, but holding the determination to kill, wanted to kill Chen Yu directly in an instant, and then went back and said that Chen Yu was stubborn, and this was shot.


    However, I never expected that this full blow would not only have no effect, but instead, he was so seriously injured, and Chen Yu was not injured at all!


    The point is, Chen Yuke hasn''t shot yet. This is totally the counter-shock force of his own attack!


    He Hui was completely stunned, her eyes widened, and she looked at Chen Yu''s figure, getting closer and closer in front of her!


    "You''re going to revenge? Then how can you revenge?"


    In the icy voice, Chen Yu raised one hand, and everyone just felt the flash of light in front of them. They couldn''t help closing their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, everyone''s faces were all frozen!


    Giggle. . . . . .


    Xiahe stood in place, the whole person was completely stiff, and a chill rushed directly from his tailbone to his back of the head, causing his brain to explode!


    "This, how is this possible?" Someone opened his eyes, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had stood back where he was, but in his hands, there was one more thing.


    He Hui''s head!


    On the opposite side, a headless corpse still stood there, still holding a half step back in panic form!


    "Me, my body?"


    He Hui''s head, held by Chen Yu, was looking at her body, her voice was full of doubts, terrors, and despair!


    What exactly is going on? How can you be separated from your body? Chen Yu! Chen Yu, he actually killed me in front of Xia He?


    "Impossible! This is impossible! Why is this happening!"


    Li Changfeng took four or five steps back, and the whole person was going crazy!


    He Hui, but his strength is about the same, but Chen Yu even killed He Hui directly in one move?


    Even, just now, he didn''t even see how Chen Yu did it! Doesn''t that mean that if Chen Yu is willing, she can kill her in an instant?


    How could this hunk be so strong? Better than me, Tianjiao?


    Shocked and unwilling, both appeared in Li Changfeng''s heart! For a long time, he hasn''t opened his eyes to see Chen Yu, but what happened now has completely changed Li Changfeng''s cognition!


    The others, too, widened their eyes and couldn''t accept everything now.


    "Now, know how I hit someone?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s light words passed into He Hui''s ears, causing her pupils to shrink suddenly.


    "No, it''s not true! It''s not true! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Shang Yu, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    He Hui hadn''t completely lost her breath at the moment. She was sorrowing frantically, and tears kept flowing in her eyes.


    She regrets it! Regrets why you have to provoke Chen Yu, and regrets why you now know that Chen Yu is so powerful.


    This kind of power is simply not something I can handle!


    "Remember in your next life, don''t provoke me, okay? Of course, if you have the next life."


    With Chen Yu''s words, He Hui''s consciousness finally dissipated! She should have been a gorgeous and dazzling life, completely fixed in the final expression of horror, not even closing her eyes to death!


    With one person alone, Chen Yu threw the head of He Hui aside as if she was throwing garbage.


    "Chen Yu! You **** it! Do you know what you did!"


    The roar came from Xiahekou. At this moment, his eyes were red, and the blue tendons on his forehead were like earthworms.


    Chen Yu''s approach simply did not put him in his eyes!


    At the same time, he was shocked. I never expected that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong! In the face of He Hui, they are all one-stop shots. You know, even he can''t do this!


    Damn, who said it before, this guy is just lucky and average? This son is really too evil! I''m afraid only the president can crush him!


    "Chen Yu, please wait. I will report on what happened here."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, killing Ling Ran.


    "Do you think you can go?"

 Chapter 1230： Little girl in the woods!

    "You, what do you mean!"


    Suddenly in his heart, Xia He took a step back, and the whole man was upright. A huge crisis shrouded in his heart.


    "I''m a man of Destiny! If you dare to move me, you''re going to be the enemy of Destiny and the School of One Hundred Schools! Do you want to be an opponent of our school of One Hundred Schools!"


    Slightly!


    Jin Buhuan was shocked and pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve.


    "Brother Yu, he''s right, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be against the college!"


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, you must not be impulsive. If you start now, there is no room for turning back."


    Dong Lan also persuaded. What happened just now has made him extremely shocked. Although he did not expect that Chen Yu''s strength would be so powerful, even if Chen Yu is stronger, he cannot be against the entire academy!


    "Look back?"


    Chen Yu heard that the corner of her mouth could not help evoke a smile.


    "I have never walked back in my life! Not now, not in the future! And he? Is it worth my turn?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the words fell, a sound of thunder suddenly burst out, and Chen Yu moved again! The whole person turned into an electric light and ran to Xiahe.


    "Chen Yu, you dare to kill me, there will never be good results!"


    Xiahe yelled in horror, but Chen Yu was unmoved, and he reached out with a palm, suddenly covering Xiahe''s forehead!


    "You are not qualified to tell me this!"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    In the college, he still needs to be cautious, but here, he is the absolute king! To kill or not to kill is only between his thoughts!


    With one palm under his hood, in Xiahe''s eyes, it was like the overturning of heaven and earth, covering everything.


    "Do not!!!"


    Xia He yelled in horror, raised his other arm, agitated its full strength, and wanted Chen Yu''s attack at the moment, but this was nothing more than a mantis arm as a car!


    boom!


    Only at the moment of contact, the other arm of Xiahe burst instantly. Then, the palm of Chen Yu hit directly on the Tianling cover of Xiahe, and only heard a bang, Xiahe''s head was shot directly. Into the chest!


    After doing all this, Chen Yu went back to the place where she was standing again, before and after, not even a few seconds!


    Dead silence!


    The whole scene died instantly!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Xiahe''s corpse violently.


    Chen Yu, even the destiny people, killed?


    "Oh my god. Is this true?"


    Dong Lan covered her mouth and shouted in disbelief. Although she had seen Chen Yu''s move for a second before He Hui, but he never thought of how Chen Yu would do it and kill Xiahe!


    àÛͨ!


    Someone knelt directly on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, me, we were wrong, let us go."


    Someone shouted.


    "Let you guys?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You guys, aren''t you Fei Fei Alliance? How are you persuaded now? I have never been kind to the enemy, but for the enemy, cut off the grass and root it!"


    Huh!


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked.


    "Run! Run away!"


    Li Changfeng immediately shouted, and stepped under his feet, the whole person, like a sharp sword, shot straight backwards, into the dense forest!


    After Li Changfeng, others fled madly and rushed out in different directions.


    "Since it''s about to die, why bother doing nothing more?"


    Ling Fan shook his head and made a move with one hand, and the dragon sword directly appeared in his hand!


    Hum!


    An inexplicable tremor emanated from the dragon sword.


    Dong Lan''s pupils shrank fiercely. From this sword, she felt absolute strength! The invincible momentum of the tyrants and territories almost made her kneel and bow down!


    "Gold isn''t changing, Chen Yu, how strong is it?"


    Yeah, how strong is it? Can we have such momentum? Not to mention the new students, even the old students, and even the teachers she met, have never been so powerful!


    Jin Buhuan smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    "That, me, I don''t know, but I haven''t seen Yuge suffer. Hey, even if it''s after you."


    Dong Lan was stunned, and then her face became crimson, she was on the thief ship. It just seems that this thief ship is not bad. . .


    With a dragon sword in hand, Chen Yu turned around and cut out several swords, then screamed, and burst out in the dense forest. Until later, Ling Fan stepped out and rushed directly into the dense forest. When he came out again, dragging Li Changfeng''s hair in his hand, he came out step by step!


    At this moment, Li Changfeng, extremely embarrassed, and no more arrogant, is worse than a beggar.


    "Chen Yu, kill me, but don''t worry about it! You will die, you will definitely die miserably!"


    Li Changfeng growled loudly, in his hand, there was a crushed ball, and with this ball as the center, a very light aroma fluttered more than a hundred miles!


    This is the secret weapon Jun Jun and Gu Yan handed to He Hui and Li Changfeng!


    The secret medicine that can stir the tide of the beast!


    He Hui had no chance to use it before, and when Li Changfeng fled just now, he crushed the secret medicine in his hand!


    Rumble. . . . . .


    A continuous shock kept coming.


    "what happened?"


    Dong Lan and Jin Buhuan said in horror.


    "Ha ha ha ha, beast tide, beast tide is coming soon! You wait to die! Chen Yu, no matter how powerful you are, can you be the enemy of all the beasts in the beast mountain range?"


    Li Changfeng laughed wildly, his expression filled with hysteria.


    "Even if I am dead, I will drag you as a back! I can let a demon like you be my dead, and I am not losing Li Changfeng!"


    Beast tide!


    Hearing these two words, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan both looked suddenly changed!


    The Beast Mountain covers an area of ??millions of miles. Although they are only on the periphery, they also have tens of thousands of miles! How wide is this?


    If the tide of beasts erupts, it will be like a snowball, and it will grow bigger and bigger, until the end, it will become a world extermination calamity that sweeps the entire periphery!


    "Crazy! You are crazy!"


    Dong Lanyu said.


    "Haha, lunatic? Yes, I''m crazy! This was the last trump card. I didn''t think it could be used at all, but I didn''t expect it to actually be used! You just waited and became a vicious beast. Come on! "


    It seems to be in response to Li Changfeng''s words, the shock is getting stronger and stronger! With this shock, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan''s face became more and more desperate.


    Chen Yu''s eyes froze, a murderous look, revealed from his eyes!


    The vibration became more and more fierce, and Li Changfeng''s face became more and more crazy!


    come on! Let the tide flood us!


    Li Changfeng shouted in his heart, looking at the direction of the dense forest.


    The shock suddenly stopped, and then in the eyes of everyone, the expected beast, I appeared, but a figure came over!


    Afterwards, everyone froze.


    A little girl in animal skin?

 Chapter 1231： Double Beasts!

    "This, is this beast tide? A little loli?"


    Jin Buchang widened his eyes and murmured.


    In front of their eyes, this little girl is only a little more than one meter and two, with a childish look. How can there be a half-terror look?


    Giggle. . .


    Looking at the little girl less than one meter tall, the corner of Li Changfeng''s mouth pumped wildly.


    Say good endless beast tide? What about a good hole card?


    Teacher, you play with me!


    "Li Changfeng, do you want to call?"


    Kim didn''t change his way.


    "Ah! Why! Why the endless beast tide I summoned would be a minor point! Who the **** are you! You say, you tell me!"


    Li Changfeng looked at the little girl and suddenly growled.


    "Is it the secret medicine you made?"


    The little girl looked at Li Changfeng, her eyes were flickering, pure and flawless.


    "Exactly! It''s the secret medicine I made, but why are you! My beast tide! My hole card!"


    Li Changfeng growled.


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan, looking at Li Changfeng at the moment, could not help but yanked.


    How pathetic!


    This Li Changfeng is really pathetic!


    I thought it was the ultimate anti-killing card, but I didn''t expect to have such a thing in the end!


    But Chen Yu, looking at the little girl, narrowed her eyes slightly, with some surprises.


    "Since you made it, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    The little girl nodded, confirming her look!


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The little girl said, her voice was milky.


    what?


    Li Changfeng froze, then his face turned red. Even if it was defeated in the hands of Chen Yu, but this little girl dared to say such words in front of her?


    "Come! Come and kill me! Fuck, dare you come, I dare to tear you!"


    Anger has made Li Changfeng lose his mind. Falling in the hands of Chen Yu, he already knew that he would never survive. But before he died, he also wanted to vent his anger.


    "Chen Yu, I beg you, let me kill this little girl! My Li Changfeng is a peerless Tianjiao, how can a little girl humiliate me?"


    Li Changfeng growled.


    Chen Yu glanced at Li Changfeng and shook his head.


    "If you want to die in her hands, I won''t stop."


    Then, Chen Yu has let go.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? That''s a little girl!" Jin Buhuan stopped, wondering why Chen Yu would agree to Li Changfeng''s request.


    Li Changfeng also froze, Chen Yu, even said such a thing?


    Before he could react, the little girl rushed over! He didn''t hesitate, slammed his palm, and blasted at the little girl!


    Suddenly, a cyan beam of light snarled and rushed towards the little girl, and the little girl did not have the slightest avoidance!


    "No!"


    Both Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan shouted, and couldn''t bear to see the picture below.


    "Ha ha, little hybrid, let''s die for me! I''m Li Changfeng! Tianjiao of Baiyu College! Hahaha."


    Li Changfeng laughed and looked up.


    but! The shocking scene happened!


    I saw the little girl violently waved at the cyan beam of light, and the cyan beam of light was completely defeated in an instant!


    Subsequently, the little girl appeared directly in front of Li Changfeng. In Li Changfeng''s shocked eyes, he waved again, and Li Changfeng''s head flew up!


    Lao Tzu, was killed by a little girl?


    In his mind, there was only such a thought, Li Changfeng screamed, and died with endless humiliation!


    And Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan, they are already stupid.


    "I, lie down! Here, is this really true?"


    Dong Lan was frightened, and even swear words came out. First, Ling Fan, and then the little girl, she just felt that these things she experienced today were so bizarre that she couldn''t turn her head back.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Changfeng''s body and shook her head.


    "It was said long ago that you are not his opponent, do you not believe it?"


    Looking at the little girl, Ling Fan''s eyes also had a hint of surprise and emotion.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet a fierce beast with great concentration!"


    Chen Yu glanced up and down the little girl, surprised.


    The fierce beasts that have condensed their souls, even within a hundred domains, are already a small group standing on the top.


    At the same time, his heart is constantly feeling, this Li Changfeng is really unlucky. There should never be such a beast on the periphery of the Beast Mountain. But it happened here!


    The secret medicine that Li Changfeng just took out is nothing else. It is made from the bones of a ferocious beast of the same family as this little girl.


    For ordinary beasts, naturally has an irresistible attraction. However, it never occurred to me that this little girl was nearby, and a beast with such strength sat in the town, and other beasts naturally dared not come over!


    "Humans, give me a reason not to kill you."


    The little girl stared at the three Chen Yu with big eyes, her eyes flickered, and she looked very pure, but it was so pure, but she made Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan two, and her hair was upright!


    And as the little girl''s words came to an end, a fierce beast from the dense forest also kept stepping forward, and surrounded all of them!


    And faintly, many beasts looked at the little girl''s eyes with a trace of awe and pity.


    "His! Actually, there are so many!"


    Jin did not change his face instantly became pale, took a step back, but still kept Donglan behind her with one hand, and moved Donglan greatly.


    "Brother Yu, me, what shall we do?"


    Kim didn''t change his nervous mouth.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, without the slightest nervousness.


    Looking at the little girl, Chen Yu said, "I can cure your illness!"


    what!


    Hearing this, the little girl''s face changed, and she became extremely angry.


    "Nonsense! What''s wrong with me? How dare you say that! I''ll let you know now, I''m fine!"


    In a word, suddenly, the little girl stepped on her feet and heard only a bang. Her foothold exploded instantly, and she, like a sharp sword, rushed towards Chen Yu. !!


    Raised his fist. Although it looks very weak, both Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan know how powerful this fist is!


    Li Changfeng just now, but even this little girl didn''t hit it!


    This is absolutely a terrible opponent!


    Chen Yu also had a bright look, looked at the little girl, roared, and punched out fiercely! Suddenly there was a sound of dragons in his body, as if there was an invincible tyrannosaurus, waking up!


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan looked at Chen Yu in shock, and seemed to feel that Chen Yu had changed and became the emperor of beasts!


    The beasts that looked at him just now, all kneeled on the ground in horror at this moment, their eyes were horrified.


    The little girl''s pupils shrank fiercely, and her heart was extremely shocked.


    This guy, is it also a beast? !!


    At this moment, the fists of the two are facing each other!

 Chapter 1232： Take off your clothes

    oom!


    A muffled sound came straight out.


    Taking the place where the two played against each other as the center, the ground was sunken directly, and the fine cracks spread directly toward the surroundings. The shock wave visible to the naked eye, with strong wind pressure, erupted directly, and all the beasts that were pressed aside were all retreated.


    Chen Yu and the little girl all took a few steps backwards before they stood up.


    Chen Yu looked very shocked.


    This is the first time that you have completed the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body. When you fight with others, you back out! Such things are simply unthinkable.


    What exactly is this little girl? How could there be such a powerful strength?


    Chen Yu was shocked, and this little girl stared at her eyes, staring at Chen Yu, her pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    Human beings, can they be evenly divided with themselves?


    Do not!


    When she was just punching, she faintly felt herself and was suppressed by Chen Yu!


    Damn, is it because of my illness? Affect my strength?


    The little girl thought with gritted teeth.


    Roar. . . . . .


    The multitude of beasts surrounding them all roared at the moment, restless.


    Although I didn''t understand the meaning, I could still hear the infinite shock in my voice. Seems to be surprised, how can this person be equal to the little girl.


    "Be quiet! Let''s go."


    The little girl waved her hand. All the beasts suddenly stopped, looked at the three Chen Yu deeply, and then turned to leave.


    After a moment, only Chen Yu and others remained in the whole scene.


    "I go!"


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan have completely stayed. How is this possible? With an order, all the beasts left?


    This little girl is so horrible?


    "Human, can you really cure me?"


    The little girl asked. Although his face is immature, but in his tone, he has a sublime taste. This kind of temperament can only be possessed by those who have been high for a long time.


    "Naturally, or rather, cure the poison in you."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    In the previous two shots of the little girl, Chen Yu noticed that the little girl had a strange body and should be affected by some strange poison.


    Sure enough, when she heard Chen Yu''s words, the little girl froze, and then her eyes flashed, looking at Chen Yu, with some surprises.


    This guy can even see the poison on his body at a glance?


    "Well, I believe you once. My name is Canghai. Treat me now. If you can cure me, I will never treat you badly. In the Cangshou Mountains, you will be able to walk sideways if you quote my name . "


    The little girl waved her hands with great pride.


    "Cut, it''s really bad."


    Jin did not change his lips, he didn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and there was some conjecture in her heart.


    The reason why he was willing to treat this little girl was that he didn''t want to be trapped in the tide of beasts and wasted unnecessary energy. The second is because this little girl is a fierce beast, which makes Chen Yu very curious, and he can feel that this guy''s mind is very pure.


    As for the third point, it is also because of his conjecture!


    I really did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    When thinking of this possibility, Chen Yu felt incredible.


    "Take off your clothes," Chen Yu said.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing this, Canghai''s eyes widened, she looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, pointed to her nose, and some did not respond.


    "You asked me to undress?"


    "Oh, boy, our boss asked you to take off your clothes and you took off. What are you afraid of? You''re just a kid, and you''re afraid we''ll eat you. Really."


    Jin Buhuan said indifferently.


    Huh!


    Canghai''s complexion became flushed instantly, watching Jin Buchang fiercely, slap in the past.


    "Dead man, get out of here!"


    The words fell, Jin screamed without changing, and flew straight out.


    "Gold isn''t changing!" Dong Lan''s face changed drastically, and he ran away. For a time, only Chen Yu and Cang Hai remained in the entire field.


    After biting her own lower lip, Canghai''s face turned red, and even her earlobe turned into a touch of pink. She stared at her big eyes and stared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest and looked at the sea frankly.


    "Okay! If you can''t cure me, I''ll dug your eyes!"


    After speaking, Cang Hai took off the animal skin of herself directly, showing it in front of Chen Yu.


    "Now, it''s okay now!"


    A slightly trembling voice came from Canghaikou, showing that she was nervous.


    "A little pudding, is there any shyness?" Chen Yu shook her head.


    The Canghai clenched his fists instantly, and his trembling body shook!


    You are the little pudding! Your whole family is a little pudding!


    If it wasn''t for healing her body, she would never have appeared in front of Chen Yu like this!


    The whole person in Canghai was trembling gently, and seemed unable to bear the eyes of Chen Yu.


    "Don''t move, I''m looking at your illness, moving around, how can I observe it?" Chen Yu dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, the sea froze, and even his neck became red.


    OK, OK, watch, check!


    This guy, actually, is observing his own body! An incomparable feeling of shame made the whole sea stunned.


    Chen Yu didn''t feel anything about the abnormality of the sea. Then he looked closely from top to bottom, and saw a black line extending from under the neck of the sea to the feet, among which A touch of dying breath.


    It''s so poisonous! If it were ordinary people, they would have died of decay. However, the sea can rely on its own cultivation and physical fitness to suppress this poison, which is really great.


    But even so, the poison still slowly eroded the body of the sea, bringing him intense pain.


    "Every day, it''s painful." Chen Yu asked.


    Cang Hai shuddered, then nodded.


    "Three hours a day, like a knife hanging over a bone, are used to it."


    The sea spoke faintly, but in such plain words, it contained pain beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Chen Yu nodded. Fortunately, you met me. If it is someone else, there is really no way to solve your poison.


    Chen Yu thought in her heart that a finger had already been placed under her belly button!


    boom!


    An unrivalled power rushed directly into the body of the sea from the fingertips of Chen Yu!


    Canghai suddenly trembled, and then his face changed dramatically, looking at Chen Yu in shock.


    "You, you, how is this possible ?!"

 Chapter 1233： Have to come back a few times

    Shock!


    Incomparable shock came to the hearts of the sea. It was Chen Yu''s finger, which was too unexpected for her.


    Although the body structure of the beast is different from humans, one thing is the same, that is, it has a Dantian position. In the Tiantian position of the ferocious beast, it is their magic core.


    At this moment, she can feel that her position in Dantian, with the strength input by Chen Yu, seems to be another round of Hao Ri, appearing in her Dantian, extremely warm. Among the strength passed from Chen Yu, there is a vast force, among them, there is Supreme Beast Power!


    Yes!


    That is Beast Power!


    It seems that Chen Yu is not a human being, but an emperor among the beasts, who is supreme and supreme! Let the beasts be subject to it!


    My magic core is trembling and excited at this moment. There is natural awe and admiration for this power, faint, and a desire! Longing to get the favor of each other!


    "What the **** is going on? Is he human or animal?"


    I looked at Chen Yu''s handsome face, and Canghai''s heart shook incomparably.


    Chen Yu is naturally a human being, but he is now the Emperor Dragon''s body. To be honest, it can also be regarded as a fierce beast physique, but this constitution is far more than all fierce beasts. Existence, all fierce beasts will be suppressed by Chen Yu in nature.


    The sea is a ferocious beast. When Chen Yu''s power was touched, he could feel the extraordinaryness of Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be distracted, pay attention to cooperate with me."


    At this moment, Chen Yu faintly spoke, the sea was shaken, and she immediately caught her mind and focused all her attention on her body.


    Just this, she was even more surprised.


    How could this be?


    In her feelings, she found that Chen Yu''s strength swept every inch of her own meridians, and then all the black toxins in her meridians were wrapped around her!


    Originally, these toxins had accumulated in the meridians of her body, causing her meridians and bones to shrink continuously, but now, the strength of Chen Yu has taken away these toxins, and she immediately felt uncomfortable and refreshing. In this way, Chen Yu''s strength warms her scriptures constantly, bringing continuous repair to her.


    This power, in the body of the sea, kept circulating, over and over again, to clean up the toxins in her body, until finally, from the body of the sea, completely washed out, along Chen Yu''s fingertips, returned to Chen Yu''s body!


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s face turned dark instantly. After a full dozen breaths, Chen Yu completely burned these toxins.


    And in his eyes, there was a burst of emotion.


    Sure enough, it is a powerful toxin. Once it enters the body, it can be combined with meridians, bones, and true power. It is even harder to get rid of it.


    Thanks to Chen Yu, he was able to absorb these toxins from the body of the sea, and then in his own body, he completely refined them with the power of Huanglong Yuan.


    And this kind of thing cannot be accomplished in the body of the sea.


    "you!"


    Cang Haiyu looked at Chen Yu, a shocked look in his eyes.


    What happened just now is clear to her, but Chen Yu is not only mysterious, but also extremely powerful. She was able to strip the toxin out of her body!


    You know, she tried countless ways before, and there was no way to take this toxin, she was completely desperate.


    What moved her even more was that Chen Yu, despite the danger, completely absorbed the toxin into her body! This is simply to take her life to treat her.


    For a moment, the position of Chen Yu in her heart skyrocketed! Occupy a special place!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Cang Hai immediately put on his clothes, and blushed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Yu waved.


    "Anyway, little poison, can''t hurt me."


    For a moment in the sea, this toxin was nothing in his mouth?


    Although Chen Yu said arrogantly, but for some reason, Canghai believed in Chen Yu''s words. Moreover, she suddenly felt an unspeakable dependence on Chen Yu, and wanted to stay beside Chen Yu.


    And at this time, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan had already returned.


    "Ah, hey, it hurts me, you little girl, why are you so hard?"


    Jinbu changed his hands and covered his waist, limping, and grinning.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "The toxins in your body are too deep and difficult to remove at one time. It will take four to six times to completely resolve them. You will be with me in these two days."


    Chen Yu said, looking at the sea, his eyes were strange.


    After my own treatment, this sea seems to have grown taller?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the sea was stunned again, and then his face was crimson and stammered.


    "Then, do you have to take off your clothes?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes, the black line in your body is the proof of toxins. When I treat you, I need to always observe the reaction of toxins in your body. If you wear clothes, I can''t accurately grasp them."


    Hearing this, Canghai was even more shy. The whole person lowered his head, kept playing with his fingers, and whispered.


    "Oh, now the little baby is too premature. When I was a kid, let alone take off my clothes, even if I had strayed on the street, I did not blink, what are you shy about."


    "Well, the thought of running in the setting sun that year was my lost childhood."


    Jin Buhuan waved his hand, remembering his past look.


    Dong Lan took a secret sip from the side. I didn''t expect this gold would not change, so shameless!


    Canghai''s face changed fiercely, and then slap it again on Jin Buhuan''s body!


    Poor Kim has just returned and flew out again! This time, Dong Lan was too lazy to ignore him.


    "Are you a student at Bai Yu College? Are you here to test for new students?"


    The sea opens.


    "Yes, we''re going to Burial Beast Valley."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Buried Beast Valley!"


    Hearing this, the sea changed, and it seemed to be something gloomy.


    "The Valley of the Burial Beasts is already the core area of ??the Cangshou Mountains. As far as I know, there is no need to go there to test the new students. Why do you go there?"


    Chen Yu did not explain, after all, his relationship with Canghai was not good enough, and he could tell the other party about the beast emperor''s saliva.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t want to say, Canghai didn''t ask, and after thinking about it, she said, "Since this is the case, then I''ll go with you. Coincidentally, I will also go to Burial Beast Valley. But before that I need to meet someone. "


    After hearing this, Dong Lan''s face froze, but Chen Yu''s face showed such an expression.

 Chapter 1234： crisis!

    Among the beast mountains, the three Chen Yu and the sea continued to march deep into the mountains.


    "Brother Yu, who is this little girl? Why is it so powerful?"


    Jin Buchang looked at the sea in front and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t know who she is, and it looks like she didn''t intend to tell us, but I''m sure she comes from the Valley of the Burial Beasts!"


    what!


    Jin didn''t change his mind and looked at the sea in wonder.


    "This little girl is from the Valley of the Burial Beasts! That''s the Jedi of the Beast Mountains. And I heard that the beasts in the Valley of the Burial Beasts are the kings of the mountains. Among them, there is the Beast Emperor. This little girl has such a big head? "


    When thinking of this, Jin Buchang''s face changed, and he jumped to the side of the sea with a smile.


    "Hey, little girl, are you hungry, uncle here, but there are a lot of delicious, do you want to try?"


    Jin didn''t change his face, and Dong Lan rolled her eyes.


    "roll!"


    The sea didn''t look at gold and didn''t change it, and spoke coldly.


    Jin didn''t change his face, and smiled awkwardly.


    Gollum. . . . . .


    At this moment, Canghai''s belly screamed without a fight, making his face instantly red.


    Chen Yu smiled softly and said, "It''s time to eat, take a break, eat something, and let''s continue on our way."


    At the moment, a few people stopped and started preparing for food.


    When the dishes in one place appeared in front of the Cang Hai, Cang Hai suddenly widened his eyes, and then, like hunger and madness, ate like crazy.


    "Chen Yu! You, how can you be so amazing that you can get so many delicious things! Oh my gosh, I have never eaten such a delicious thing! Is this hotpot? Is this stinky tofu? And This! It ¡¯s called the crepe **** loin? Oh my gosh, so happy! "


    Canghai said while eating, tears were going to be eaten. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of strange looks.


    Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t speak, but in her eyes she was still a little surprised.


    These are all the silly girl in his own family, so he prepared them.


    "Xuaner, I don''t know if you are in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. How are you eating?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu forcibly suppressed the thoughts in his heart and chatted with the sea.


    "Who is the person you are looking for?"


    Canghai paused, thought for a moment, and said, "It''s a subordinate of mine, and he is loyal to me. I need him to do something with me!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and her conjecture became more and more convinced. But Canghai didn''t say much, and he didn''t ask much.


    This meal was very happy, and the distance between the sea and a few people has also been shortened a lot, and even Jin Buhuan can still make a joke with the sea.


    But just to the end, when Canghai said that when Jin does not change, he would slap Jin Jin to completely shoot it out.


    Two days later, several people had penetrated the depths of the Cangshou Mountains.


    When they stopped, Jin Buchang looked at everything in front of him, but his eyes shook.


    I saw in front of them that it was a mountain with a distance of several thousand meters. If it was placed on the earth, it would already be considered very high. It was only in the Cangshou Mountains, but it was like a small clay bag.


    "Let''s go up."


    The sea looked at the mountain, his eyes moved slightly, and some looked forward to it.


    "Roar! Stop, who are you, dare you come here!"


    When everyone came to the middle of the mountain, a black bear rushed out and spit words at several people.


    "Hey, it''s me!"


    The sea opened his mouth slightly, looking very proud, took a token from his arms, and shook it in front of the black bear.


    Heifeng''s face changed suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s you! It''s you back!"


    The sea nodded.


    "Yes, I''m back. Where is the iron blast? Take me to see him."


    Heifeng''s complexion was nodded.


    "No problem, please follow me. Just these humans?" Heifeng glanced at Chen Yu.


    "they are my friends."


    The black wind shocked, and the bear''s eyes looked at the three Chen Yu deeply. Then he turned around and led the way.


    "Gold, gold doesn''t change, me, will we really be fine?"


    Dong Lan clutched Jin Buhua''s arm and was very scared.


    It never occurred to them that they would enter such a deep place in the Cangshou Mountains, which is far beyond the trial range prescribed by the college.


    "No problem. Brother Yu is here. What are we afraid of?"


    Jin didn''t change the look of fearlessness, he said grinningly.


    "Sir, please wait here for a while, and I will inform the boss."


    Heifeng said, the boss he said was blasting iron.


    "Well, go."


    Several people were arranged in a courtyard before Heifeng left.


    "Chen Yu, how is it here?"


    Chen Yu glanced around the courtyard and nodded slightly. He also did not expect that there was such a place in the Cangju Mountains. It seemed that a force had formed here.


    "The person who burst iron is very bold, I think you and him will become friends."


    As he was talking, he laughed a while and passed from outside the courtyard.


    "Canghai, you finally came back! I thought you never came back! What the **** happened? Why did you disappear? Hey? How did you become like this!"


    A man with a face like a crown jade, dressed in luxurious clothes, strode over, with a powerful and retreating momentum on his body.


    After he saw the sea, his face suddenly changed, and he was extremely surprised.


    Ok? Is it another deformed beast? Moreover, it turned out to be a miracle?


    Chen Yu looked at this person and was surprised.


    "Burning iron, I''m back." Cang Hai laughed, and then his face was immediately gloomy.


    "It was made by Su Feng! He poisoned me, which made me what I am now! If I didn''t find it early, he would have been killed now!"


    "What did you say! It was made by Su Feng! How can this happen! He is the most loyal to you!"


    Blast iron looks shocked.


    "Stop it. I''m coming back this time to find him to settle accounts and take back everything that belongs to me. I need your help!"


    The sea looked at the iron bursting, eyes burning.


    Burst the iron for a moment, then nodded.


    "Since you need my help, I will naturally help you! Rest assured, I will accompany you to find Su Feng now! That traitor! I will kill him myself!"


    Burst iron said angrily, so that the sea is very moved.


    but!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were stunned, and she looked coldly at the iron.


    How much experience he has, reading countless people, almost at a glance you can see exactly what a person looks like, and just now, he clearly saw a taste of conspiracy in the eyes of blasting iron!


    This guy is not honest.

 Chapter 1235： This unscientific

    Bao Tie and Canghai talked for a while, then turned to look at the three Chen Yu with a hint of doubt.


    "How many of them?"


    Canghai laughed: "They are all my friends. His name is Chen Yu, and he is my benefactor, and he will give me treatment."


    what!


    Hearing this, the eyes of the iron burst, and his face shuddered unconsciously before he laughed twice.


    "Oh, yes, okay! It is so good! It seems that they are all people with great skills. This is our noble guest!"


    Glancing at the three Chen Yu, bursting iron, although smiling, did have a sense of coldness.


    Chen Yu sneered at the thought.


    really! This guy has a problem! Just now, the blasting iron turned out to kill the three of them!


    "Well, you come from a long distance, first rest here, and then I will go with you to find Sufeng in Burial Beast Valley!"


    Canghai nodded and said, "Let''s find a room for us first, and find Su Feng immediately, I will start the second treatment!"


    Burst nodded and quickly prepared a room.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    With that said, Blast Iron will be behind Chen Yu and enter the room together. He wanted to see how Chen Yu healed the sea.


    "Burning iron! You, don''t come in!"


    The sea opens.


    "why?"


    Blasting iron for a while, he was not allowed to go in?


    Behind the blasting iron, many transformed beasts all widened their eyes, which was very unexpected.


    They all know that their boss likes things in the sea, who doesn''t know? Now, my boss wants to go in, but he is stopped?


    Cang Hai''s face turned red. During the treatment, she and Chen Yu had to meet frankly. How could she allow others to be present?


    "In short, it doesn''t work. The way Chen Yu treats him is, yes, something special."


    After speaking, Canghai took Chen Yu directly into the room, and the door was closed.


    Burst iron stood in front of the gate, staring at the closed room door, his fist slammed hard, and the blue forehead jumped.


    Humans, are they more important than themselves?


    Canghai, you hurt me so much!


    Burst iron eyes haze.


    "Ah, I said, Brother Broken Iron, don''t be surprised. When the sea is being treated, you have to take off your clothes. Don''t look at her as a trivial matter, but it seems to be quite concerned about this. What kind of thing did you go in?


    Jin Bupai patted Bangtie''s shoulder and shook his head.


    "What did you say! Take off your clothes !!!"


    Hearing this, the bursting iron suddenly shouted, staring, and staring at Jin Buhuan.


    Behind him, many fierce beasts all opened their mouths open, their eyes were horrified, as if they saw a ghost.


    Take off your clothes!


    Can the sea be naked in front of a human being? !!


    "Why are you so surprised? It ¡¯s no way to save people by treating the disease. They are a patient, a doctor, and a pure doctor-patient relationship! Moreover, the sea is just a child. How could my brother Do you have a nonsense? You beasts, your thoughts are so impure. "


    Jin Buchang shook his head again and again.


    The iron burst, his face was already flushed.


    "Damn! No one but me can see the sea!"


    With a roar, the iron burst out and rushed towards the door!


    boom!


    A punch was slammed on the door, but an anti-shock force emerged immediately, causing the iron to burst back and forth.


    what!


    Just above the door of the room, there was a layer of transparent ripples, constantly rippling away, protecting the entire room inside.


    "Canghai, you, you stopped me!"


    Burst''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Jin Buhuan looked at the raging iron, and his eyes were about to stare out. He and Dong Lan looked at each other, and a thought appeared in his mind.


    Exploding iron, like the sea?


    This guy, tastes so unique?


    The relationship between beasts can span such a large age gap? She is only a child in the sea!


    Suddenly, their faces were extremely weird.


    It''s just that all the sea inside doesn''t know, it''s not the sea but Chen Yu who stopped the iron explosion!


    This is just in case, I did not expect that the bursting iron really wanted to break in.


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s face was a little strange.


    The sea once again stood in front of itself, only slightly different from the last time.


    The last time, the sea was only more than one meter and two meters, and this time, there were already more than one meter and three meters. Not only that, her physical characteristics also obviously became feminine. It was like a straw, but now, But a slight s-shaped line appeared.


    Is it! ?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and there were some conjectures in her heart. Then he shook his head and smiled, and once again injected Huanghai Yuanli into the body of the sea, and continuously absorbed the toxins in the sea into his body to resolve.


    After more than an hour, this time the treatment has just ended.


    When it was over, Chen Yu looked at the sea in front of him, faintly faint, in his head, as if explosives exploded, making his ears rumbling.


    The person in front of him was no longer that guy with a small radish, but a woman with a full length of seven meters, long hair and a waist, and a beautiful face!


    Perfect s-curve, with delicate skin like sheep fat jade, white and natural.


    The place where the body is white is white, the place where the black area is black, the whole body is full of elasticity and beauty, presenting an extremely amazing attraction!


    This, or the beginning, the little guy with only 1.2 meters?


    When Chen Yu was in the treatment before, she found that the sea''s body was changing. I did not expect that the sea had changed so much after the second treatment! Is this what she was like?


    "looks good?"


    At this moment, a voice like a royal sister came out from the mouth of the sea. The big eyes of Canghai flickered, staring straight at Chen Yu, shocked Chen Yu.


    "Put on your clothes."


    Chen Yu took out a set of clothes from the ring and threw it to the sea, and Chen Yu measured his eyes slightly.


    "Hee hee."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Canghai couldn''t help covering his mouth and smiled. I didn''t know why in my heart.


    This is also the first time she has seen Chen Yu''s gaffe since she met Chen Yu. And, because of his own body, he was disoriented!


    After putting on his clothes, Chen Yu turned his head and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Two more treatments ..."


    Looking at the sea, Chen Yu sighed in his heart, and resigned helplessly.


    Now, it''s enough.


    The sea''s complexion was slightly red.


    There are two more times. Doesn''t that mean that she wants Chen Yu to see her body in this posture twice?


    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was weird.


    Outside the room, the iron burst into his teeth, and his heart roared wildly.


    "Canghai, you forced me!"

 Chapter 1236： I want to collect you!

    Crunch. . .


    The door opened and everyone was shocked.


    The iron burst in his eyes, and his eyes were full of murder. Staring at the door of the room, the whole man''s robes were agitated.


    At this moment, a tall figure came out slowly.


    "I, my Cao! Who are you ?!"


    Jin Buhuan looked at the person in front of him, completely stunned.


    Didn''t Canghai and Chen Yu go in just now? How come out this time, but there is such a big beauty?


    What the **** is this?


    "Canghai, you, have you recovered?"


    Burst iron looked at the sea, his eyes flickered, and there was a dignity deep in his eyes.


    The sea shook his head.


    "Not yet. Although the body has returned to its original form, the poison before it is still very deep. My current strength still has not returned to the peak. It takes two more times to be cured."


    twice! !! !!


    Hearing this, the corner of the iron burst, beating fiercely. The killing in the eyes can hardly be suppressed.


    He chased the sea for so long that he didn''t even pull the hand of the sea, and Chen Yu even stayed in the same room with the two of the sea directly. The key point was that the sea was completely exposed to Chen Yu!


    God knows what happened between them!


    Jealous of fire, crazy burning iron heart!


    The person behind the iron blast spit drooling hard and saw a ghost. The existence of such a high place in the sea, actually, should be in front of Chen Yu, like today, twice more?


    For a time, all the beasts looked at the blasting iron, feeling that the head of the blasting iron seemed to be green.


    "My Cao! You, you are the sea! How can you become like this!"


    Jin Buhua''s eyes widened and his chin was dislocated.


    This is too exaggerated!


    What about that little loli? What the **** is this tall beauty?


    Looking at the sea, Jin Buhuan couldn''t associate this hot and beautiful guy with the little loli before.


    "Fat man, don''t you know me?"


    Seeing Jin Buhuan, the corner of Canghai''s mouth raised a playful smile. Kim doesn''t change the way she looks now, making her feel fun.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Kim didn''t change his face and looked very strange.


    "Me, I have a question. Brother Yu, is Brother Yu hard?"


    what? hard?


    The sea froze for a while and didn''t understand what it meant.


    boom!


    At this moment, Ling Lingqiang hit Jin Buhuan''s head fiercely, causing him to fly out and fell heavily to the ground. However, this time, the use of force is not harmful to Jin not changing.


    This vigor is exactly what Chen Yu played. He looked helpless at Jin Buhuan.


    "You guy, you think too much."


    But at this moment, Canghai reacted and took a blush.


    But this scene fell in the eyes of the explosive iron, and even made him feel a deep humiliation!


    In his mind, he even imagined the picture just now!


    "Canghai! How can you let a human see your body! You, but the beast emperor here!"


    Burst roared.


    what! ?


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were suddenly stunned, and then stopped completely.


    Beast, Beast Emperor!


    This sea is the Beast Emperor! !! !! In the Baiyu Academy, the beast emperor who passed on the gods was high! !! !!


    "I, my Cao, I and the Beast Emperor are friends?"


    Kim didn''t change his mouth and murmured to himself.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he was surprised to see the sea.


    Before that, he had some speculation. With the strength of the sea and going to bury the beast valley, he must have a relationship with the beast emperor.


    I saw the body of the Beast Emperor?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu''s face immediately became very weird.


    The sea looked indifferent and looked coldly at the iron.


    "Burning iron, remember your own identity! You are just my subordinates, and you are not qualified to point at my affairs!"


    At this moment, the sea shows its momentum and looks down on everything!


    Bursting iron, flushed red. The many beasts behind him all shrank their heads and dared not say a word.


    "Canghai! You should remember what you said!"


    Burst the iron coldly.


    After a rough sea, his face was a little unnatural.


    Of course she remembered what she said!


    "My sea is the master of the beast. No one in the world is worthy of me! If one day I really meet the one who conquered me, I will willingly take off my clothes in front of him!"


    The words are still in the ear, how could the sea not remember?


    And not only her, the many beasts in the beast mountain range, remember their empress, the strong words spoken.


    Among them, especially the most remembered by the bursting iron!


    Let the sea undress me!


    Such a belief has long been rooted in the heart of Iron Blast!


    But now, this belief is ruined!


    "I killed you kid!"


    Seeing the sea silent, the entire explosion of the iron directly exploded, stepping out, like a sharp sword, shot directly at Chen Yu!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    After blasting the iron body, the ground exploded continuously, as if being bulldozed by the bulldozer, and the ground collapsed instantly.


    At the same time, he raised his fist and blasted it towards Chen Yu. On the front of the fist, he turned the head of a blue giant bear into a terrible!


    Chen Yu''s eyes froze and the killing was soaring.


    With a single palm, Chen Yu was about to move, and the sea had stood in front of Chen Yu!


    "Iron blast, back down!"


    Su palm slaps lightly, and suddenly, a tsunami sounds, and it is impressed on the boxing iron boxing!


    boom!


    The cyan giant bear phantom exploded instantly, and the iron blast collapsed and withdrew more than ten meters before it stood.


    And the sea was also a stuffy chest and couldn''t help going backwards, but Chen Yu reached behind her with a palm, allowing her to stand firmly.


    "For this human, do you and me ?!"


    Burst Iron looked at the sea inconceivably, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "I said, it''s not my turn to ask you anything! He is my friend, and I don''t allow anyone to move him! As for what I say?"


    Canghai gritted his teeth and said, "I will not break my word!"


    boom!


    The color of the blasting iron changed, and three steps back.


    "Okay! OK! OK! I understand, I understand! Go! Go back! I''ll come back when I''m going to Burial Beast Valley!"


    Burst Iron turned directly and walked away, but the ground was deeply sunken under every corner of him, which was appalling.


    "What did you say?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    The sea turned red and looked at Chen Yu, saying, "After seeing my body, you must be my man! Boy, I want to accept you!"


    In a word, Chen Yu stayed.

 Chapter 1237： Welcome home!

    I want to collect you!


    Hearing this, even with Chen Yu''s fixation, felt the sound of rumbling in his ears, his face stunned.


    You, fancy by a ferocious beast?


    "My Cao! Beast Emperor, fancy my brother Yu?"


    Jin Buchang opened his mouth wide and stared at him with a grimace.


    Dong Lan covered her mouth, and there was a deep surprise in her eyes. Besides, there was a look of gossip looking at the fun?


    Beast Emperor, that''s the Beast Emperor. This is the same level of superiors as the Dean of their Baiyu College!


    But now, I really like Chen Yu! With such a strong backer, the future of Chen Yu should not be too cool!


    "Brother Yu, promise her! I Cao, this kind of opportunity is not common."


    Jin Buhua changed his arms holding Chen Yu''s face, excited.


    "This is an invitation from the beast emperor, but that is a beast! You must believe in yourself and don''t worry about your lack of fighting power."


    Chen Yu''s face was as gray as the bottom of the pot.


    What is that beast?


    In Jin Buhuan''s understanding, if Chen Yu refused, it would be worse than a beast, but if he agreed, wouldn''t he be a beast than a beast?


    "Chen Yu, how? You''ve seen my body. With my status and appearance, I deserve you!"


    The sea bit his lip and said.


    I don''t know why, but she was always aloof, but now she was a little afraid.


    Fear of hearing Chen Yu''s refusal.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu said, "I just treat you as my patient. I have no other thoughts."


    Cang Hai''s body shook, her face pale, she didn''t know why, and her heart was suddenly empty, and there was a touch of soreness, which rushed to her nose.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    In the past, she was immersed in spiritual practice and never had any thoughts between the opposite sex.


    But after meeting Chen Yu, all this changed. But now, Chen Yu has turned herself down, making her feel sad.


    "Oh, it seems that you have received a great deal of shock. It''s okay. I''ll give you time and let you think slowly. I still need to consolidate the results of this treatment and go ahead."


    Almost as if running away, the sea rushed directly into the room, slammed into the bed, slammed the quilt, tears couldn''t hold back anymore, and the torrents flowed down.


    why?


    what is this?


    Why is my heart so painful? But it was rejected by a human being, why did you feel that your breathing was not so smooth?


    You are the Beast Emperor! How could it be so bad?


    Outside the room, Jin Buchang looked at Chen Yu in amazement, not understanding.


    "Why. Brother Yu, why is this? Why do you reject the sea? Look at that line! That looks! That waistline! That temperament! My God, this is the perfect goddess in a man''s heart. Why did you refuse so? "


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at the distance, her expression full of thoughts.


    "Because there is a woman in my heart!"


    Slightly.


    Hearing this, Jin Buchang calmed down and said nothing more. Just sighing and sighing there, full of regret.


    Chen Yu is his elder brother. If he can make the beast emperor his own sister-in-law, wouldn''t he be able to walk across the academy in the future?


    What is strange? What Gu Yan? Even the eight elders have their tails pinched in front of themselves!


    But now, all this is gone!


    How can he not regret?


    "Okay, don''t think about it, you will soon enter the burial beast valley. You should take a good rest."


    Chen Yu said.


    Burial Beast Valley!


    Hearing these three words, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan''s complexion changed immediately, a little dignified.


    All night, the sea didn''t show up again, hiding in the room, and it wasn''t until the next morning that she came out to meet the three of Chen Yu. At this time, she has adjusted her mentality.


    Looking at Chen Yu, the love in Canghai''s eyes was undisguised.


    Anyway, there were two treatments, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t win Chen Yu!


    "It''s going to be buried in Beast Valley soon, won''t you tell us?"


    Chen Yu spoke, and switched the subject.


    The sea smiled slightly and said, "Presumably you have guessed something."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, there should be a Beast Emperor in Burial Beast Valley?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Jin Buhuan stopped. There is another beast emperor?


    How is this going?


    "You guessed it well! The Beast Emperor is fake. His name is Su Feng. It turned out to be my men. I have always trusted him. But later, he designed to harm me. Thanks to what I found early, he was not caught by him It worked. But even then, I was poisoned, and I wouldn''t have escaped if I hadn''t met you. "


    Chen Yu nodded.


    It really did the same as he expected.


    "In this case, do you still want to bury the beast valley?" Canghai asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Nature is going."


    The duel between Gong Nian and Aotiancong was less than four days away. And the beast emperor''s saliva he needs is also in the burial beast valley, he must go.


    But the sea was stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, becoming more and more gentle. She only wanted to enter the burial beast valley when Chen Yu was for her own sake. My heart is full of moving.


    At this moment, the iron burst came.


    The iron blast at this time is like a volcano suppressed to the extreme, and it may erupt at any time.


    He glanced coldly at the three Chen Yu, and finally his eyes fell on the sea.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to Burial Beast Valley and find Su Feng!"


    "Burning iron, thank you."


    The sea opens.


    Burst shook his head and said, "This is all I should do, and I will not lose it."


    With that said, Burst walked ahead without turning his head back.


    The sea didn''t feel anything, but Chen Yu frowned.


    No loss?


    What do you mean?


    Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Chen Yu didn''t say much, followed behind the blasting iron, and marched toward the burial beast valley.


    Where they are now is not far from the Valley of the Burial Beasts, and it only takes a day to get there.


    When they arrived, several people could not help but shine.


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were even more impressed.


    The core Jedi of the Cangshou Mountains, even the high-level in the academy, did not dare to come, and they just arrived here!


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Burial Beast Valley, which was very unexpected.


    Listening to the name, Burial Beast Valley sounds terrifying, but it was discovered in front of it that this place turned out to be an extremely beautiful place, which can almost be called a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s finally back. Su Feng, I wonder if you saw me, would you be surprised?"


    The sea smiled coldly, and the killer was full of danger!


    Almost impatient, she rushed straight into the valley.


    Several Chen Yu shook their heads, followed behind, and rushed in.


    But it didn''t take long for them to go in, and a few people stopped. I saw the sea standing there, looking very surprised.


    On the opposite side of the sea, a team of men and women stood there, headed by one, but a tall and thin middle-aged man with a sneer on his face.


    "Canghai, you are finally back. Su Feng is here. Welcome you home!"

 Chapter 1238： frenzied

    ush!


    In just a moment, Canghai''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    Su Feng, did you even know that you were here?


    How is this going?


    Chen Yu frowned, but also a little surprised. Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were even more nervous. In front of them, but usurped the position of Canghai Beast Emperor and became the new Beast Emperor!


    Strength is terrifying, and this is still at their home!


    "Fortunately, although they are very powerful, we still have three masters, Yuge, Canghai, and Blast Iron. There is no chance of winning."


    Jin Buchang glanced at a few people, and his heart was a little more stable.


    "Su Feng, didn''t expect you to know that I would come?"


    The sea smiled coldly, killing in his eyes.


    "Since I''m back, I''ll get my things back! The position of the Beast Emperor is not something you can sit on!"


    Su Feng smiled when she heard the words of the sea, and smiled gloomily.


    "Canghai, do you think, why do I know you are back?"


    Then, Su Feng glanced at the iron.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    boom!


    There was no sign of a palm, hitting directly behind the sea! The two originally met very close together, and this palm was a sneak attack on iron. Although the sea responded in an instant and resisted with all their strength, they still suffered a minor injury!


    After the explosion of iron blasted out, he immediately stepped out and immediately came to Su Feng''s side!


    "Burning iron! You, why! Why!"


    Canghai''s mouth was bleeding, and she looked at the iron burst inconceivably, and was extremely shocked.


    Everyone will betray themselves, but iron blasting should not be!


    This guy, has not confessed to himself before, never said before, anyway, will he never give up on her?


    why? Now that he had attacked himself from behind?


    Several people in Chen Yu were shocked in their hearts, which was very unexpected.


    Especially Chen Yu, although he knew that the iron blast was a bit wrong, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually do something to the sea. He thought that the iron blast was because of jealousy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Canghai, do you really think that iron blasting is the same as before? You are so naive!"


    At this moment, Su Feng finally couldn''t hold back, and laughed.


    Bangtie looked at the sea, but shook his head.


    "Canghai, these are your faults. You know how I care about you. I do almost everything for you."


    "When I was going to chase you, my mother objected, and then I killed her. I also made the illusion that she died because you couldn''t be her daughter-in-law."


    "I used to have a childhood friend of a childhood friend. In order to be afraid that you thought I liked that woman, I went straight to her family of 27, including a 3-year-old child, overnight."


    "For you, I have a friend who likes you too, **** it, that guy knows that I like you! He even offered to compete with me fairly! In the end, I can only dig out his magic Nuclear! Do you know how much I have done for you silently! You are not touched at all! "


    Blast Iron''s eyes were red and yelled. As if a child who had suffered a grievance, his eyes were wet.


    "Crazy! You are a lunatic!"


    Canghai''s eyes widened and he looked at the iron blast.


    I''ve done so many crazy things, and said, is it for her? A strong chill rose from the heart of the sea. For the first time, she saw a real explosion!


    Paranoid and crazy!


    "This guy is really terrifying!"


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were almost creepy. Killing mothers, killing friends, and killing relatives is simply a loss of conscience!


    "Huh? Mad? Yeah, I''m crazy! I''m **** crazy because of you! You know how much I like you! But you? You let this humble human, look It''s your body! You fucking, I haven''t even seen it, you let him see it! "


    Burst roars, growls, and is extremely hysterical!


    "You! You bastard!"


    The sea was flushed.


    Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu, but the corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely.


    "Brother Yu, it''s a must to pull the hatred technique!"


    Chen Yu is very speechless. He is just treating the disease. I didn''t expect that this way would make the iron blast hostile to himself?


    "Boy, I''m going to dig out your eyes later! Make a drink and eat it! You look at Cang Hai''s body, I ate your eyes, that''s what I see. Cang Hai, rest assured, except No one but me can desecrate you. "


    Burst iron smiled softly, but had a tragic taste.


    "Pervert!" Jin Buhuan whispered.


    Chen Yu raised a brow. This iron burst looked very upright, and did not expect a guy whose heart was so distorted.


    "Dig my eyes? Oh, you can try."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said.


    He sneered at Chen Yu''s provocation and then looked at the sea again.


    "Canghai, rest assured. After today, only my body will be able to see your body. When Su Feng poisoned you before, I actually made him less poisonous. In this way, wait for me to find When you are there, I will be able to save you and become a hero in your eyes. When the war is over, I will take you back to your residence, and we will definitely live a happy life. "


    Burst iron said.


    "What did you say? You also know that I was poisoned !!!"


    Cang Hai''s head exploded, looked at the iron blast, and looked shocked.


    "Oh, Canghai, I''m afraid you don''t know. The poisoning was proposed by the explosive iron, and even the toxin was provided by the explosive iron. His request is very simple, get you! And my request is very simple. And become the Beast Emperor. "


    "Now, the goals of both of us have been reached. You said, wouldn''t it be nice? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After killing these humans, the iron blast will take you away. And the Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountain will always be only me! Su Feng! "


    Su Feng''s face was enthusiastic, with both hands open, as if he was embracing the entire wild beast mountain range!


    "Damn! You are shameless!"


    The sea roared.


    "Chen Yu, I''m sorry. I''ve burdened you."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Canghai felt guilty. Originally thought that this time back, with the support of explosive iron, coupled with his own strength, has recovered a lot, regaining the position of the beast emperor, easily.


    But I never expected that things would develop like this.


    Now many beasts are surrounded, and there are two people who are stunned by the iron blast and Su Feng. They are almost dead!


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan had a fierce pump in their hearts, and looked at Chen Yu with great worry.


    "Brother Yu, me, what shall we do?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and her eyes were full of murder.


    "What to do? Of course it did!"


    Step out, Chen Yu stood in front of the sea!

 Chapter 1239： Murder Beast Valley

    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Yu standing in front of her, with her back to her, the sea froze.


    "I''m not used to standing behind a woman."


    Chen Yu didn''t look back and said slightly.


    "what?"


    Immediately the sea was anxious.


    "You''re crazy! Both of them are in a state of indulgence! Even if you are great, you can''t be their opponents!"


    Chen Yu shook her head and glanced at the two of them with a slight grin at the corners of her mouth.


    "The two incarnations have come to fruition, and I haven''t put them in my eyes yet."


    Ok?


    Su Feng frowned, with some surprises.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Burst grinned, very disdainful.


    "Oh, just a freshman at Baiyu College. I don''t know how it was found by the sea, and is treating the sea with toxins."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Su Feng glanced up and down Chen Yu with some surprises. The toxin, he knew how powerful it was, but he didn''t expect that this guy could be treated?


    "Interesting, a human being, dare to scream with us here? Oh, I really don''t know, where do you come from?"


    Su Feng smiled coldly and looked scornfully.


    Where can a human being, and also a freshman of Baiyu College, be great? How could it affect the battle here?


    "Hey, boy, you have a lot of courage! But wait, I''ll make you cry and call mom. Don''t worry, I will dig out your eyeballs, then peel your skin off, use a wooden stick Stroke you up and let you know what the end is against me! "


    Burst iron laughed.


    "I give you a chance now, kneel down and admit it, I can let you do it yourself."


    Chen Yu lowered her head, turned her fingers, and said lightly.


    what?


    The crowd was stunned, and then they all laughed, utterly disdainful. .


    "Oh, give us a chance, I''m so scared, ah ha ha ha, this human being is so amazing!"


    "No, I have a stomachache when I laugh. What should I do? Who will rub it for me? Whoops, why is this guy so humorous?"


    "I Cao, my tears all laughed, haha, this guy is so terrible, that mouth, I will keep it later, as a memorial. Hahaha."


    Laugh!


    The beasts around him, whether they were deformed or not, laughed wildly and surrounded Chen Yu with a few people. The scene was like a nightmare.


    Both Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan have their throats mentioned in their hearts. Just pulling one here is enough to kill them, let alone dozens of them!


    "It''s over, we''re completely over! I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    The sea clenched his fists, his eyes flushed.


    "Since you are not willing, just kill them."


    A faint utterance made Canghai suddenly startled, and saw that Chen Yu was standing there, like a pillar of heaven, full of imposing momentum.


    "It''s been a long time.


    Chen Yu smiled, it was cruel!


    "You sit there and take a good rest."


    Leaving a sentence, Chen Yu stepped forward and stepped forward, hooking his fingers at the explosive iron.


    "Little miscellaneous, come together and see how I can crack your eggs!"


    boom!


    In a word, all the beasts were blown up.


    This guy is really too arrogant!


    "Oh, let''s take a shot? Are you worth it? You gave me and ripped him!"


    Su Feng sneered and ordered.


    In his eyes, such weak chickens as Chen Yu did not even have the right to let them shoot!


    Suddenly, all the fierce beasts rushed over!


    "Well, it''s me ahead! Give me your head!"


    At the front, a **** bird with a length of more than three meters and a sharp claw, slammed it against Chen Yu''s throat!


    And Chen Yu did not even avoid!


    It worked!


    The big bird looked so happy that his claws had been caught on Chen Yu''s neck! The other beasts were a little disappointed.


    "Huh, idiot." Su Feng sneered.


    But in the next moment, everyone''s expressions, no matter what they were, became panic!


    Chen Yu couldn''t avoid this, but he didn''t even leave a trace of it! And that sharp claw was broken into several segments in an instant!


    "What? It''s impossible!" The big bird shouted in horror. The claws, but the hardest part of his body, even the steel, could be cut open instantly.


    But now it''s broken! ?


    "Trash, will you tickle me again? Give me death!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, reached out with one palm, and grabbed the past.


    not good!


    The big bird instantly exploded his scalp and fluttered his wings, so he had to avoid it, but it was useless! Only in an instant, Chen Yu had clasped his neck.


    Click!


    Just a slight twist, the big bird''s head was immediately broken, and there was no breath. Then, from the palm of Chen Yu, the flames were ignited, and the birds were swallowed up instantly!


    The golden fire and cruel smile reflected Chen Yu as if he were a demon. All the beasts were completely stunned, frozen in place, motionless.


    "You guys are all trash."


    The words of Yun Shiye came from Chen Yu''s mouth, and all the beasts were shocked.


    "Fuck, human, what are you arrogant about? Kill!"


    The roar sounded, the ferocious beast agitated again, and rushed over again!


    However, at this moment Chen Yu also moved!


    No evasion, no retreat, only forward, forward!


    "Huh, humming man, but killing the black compound bird is so arrogant? I don''t believe it, you can survive the siege of so many beasts!"


    After the initial shock, Su Feng''s face was sullen and disdainful.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s performance really scared him, but the next moment, he still disdain!


    Burst iron also sneered, watching Chen Yu lick his tongue.


    "Well, it really does have some skills, but that alone is not enough. If you want to challenge us, you must climb in front of us and talk. Hahaha."


    Chen Yu took no steps and stepped out. Among the siege of many beasts, Chen Yu stroked a series of phantoms and came to a red giant wolf. He looked coldly at the giant wolf in front of him, and raised his arm above his head !!


    "Just now, you said I was arrogant? Then I will show you arrogantly! Cut!"


    The arm suddenly fell, and a golden horse pours out directly from Chen Yu''s fingertips, turning into a semi-circular light blade, severely chopped it down!


    The giant wolf''s huge wolf eyes suddenly shrank, and his head roared loudly, and he even stood up, two front paws, slamming them against Chen Yu, a cross blood red claw blade, flying out fiercely!


    But the next moment, the claw is broken! Separated!


    Chen Yu rushed past the body of the giant wolf. Behind him, the giant wolf separated directly from the middle, turned into a shower of blood and poured down! And in the eyes of the giant wolf, there was still a tremendous shock, unable to believe in himself, and just died?


    Chen Yu laughed wildly, then folded over again and rushed into the beast!


    "Stop me, kill !!!"

 Chapter 1240： Shocked by the wilds

    The roar shook the sky, and the fierce beast swept away!


    Among the many siege beasts, Chen Yu was like a little ant, thrown into an elephant herd.


    However, the result of the battle is another look!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s long hair turned and her eyes glowed like electricity.


    He is like a peerless tyrant, who is arrogant among the fierce beasts.


    But those fierce beasts have no way!


    The full fire of Chen Yu shocked all the beasts.


    "Fuck, this is still a human? Why, I feel he is the murderer, and we are the weak humans?"


    The thoughts of many ferocious beasts all surfaced and felt unreal.


    Say good human body is weak?


    Say good crushing?


    But now, what is going on? Chen Yu beat them, and she almost doubted the beast!


    Frightened, spread in the hearts of many beasts. And this terror grew bigger and bigger.


    "No, here, go on like this, me, I will die!"


    Finally, a ten-meter-high beast couldn''t stand it, and took a few steps backwards in shock, mourning, and turned and ran!


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu smiled coldly, "Give me back!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu grabbed the tail of the ferocious beast, dragged it back violently, and only heard the roar, the ferocious beast was directly dragged down by Chen Yu.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu waved with one arm, and immediately waved the ferocious beast as a weapon!


    Bang Bang!


    A series of blasts rang through the entire Burial Beast Valley!


    Every smashed beast was instantly smashed into a blood mist! Even before the screaming is too late, he has already lost his life!


    The besieging of Chen Yu this time were all strong and beasts carefully selected by Su Feng. As for those who were weaker, they were not qualified to come over and could only watch this scene from a distance. Before, they were a little frustrated and unhappy because they were not picked by the wind.


    But now, they are extremely happy!


    Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t get selected, otherwise, I really do n¡¯t know how to die!


    "I, my Cao! Hurry, run!"


    At this moment, all the beasts besieging Chen Yu can no longer bear the internal panic, and they all ran out!


    "You guys, can you run? All die for me!"


    After a break, Chen Yu grabbed with one hand, and the dragon sword had already appeared in Chen Yu''s hands!


    "The sword cuts all directions!"


    A sword swept out, and the endless golden light spread throughout the valley of burial beasts, stabbing people to fully open their eyes.


    When the golden light was gone, all the roars disappeared, and the entire burial beast valley was extremely quiet. Everyone looked up, and all of them froze!


    Blood red!


    All eyes are red!


    The corpses were everywhere, the blood flow was like streams, the air was full of **** smell, and red blood rain continued to fall in the sky. These are the blood of fierce beasts!


    Between the whole world, there is only one color, the blood color!


    There was only one theme in the whole scene, which was killing!


    And in the very center of these corpses, a man stood silently, without a word, but as if it was a town''s magical monument, smashing the spot!


    He is Chen Yu!


    "This, all, everything, is it true?"


    The sea murmured to himself, looking at Chen Yu''s back, and his heart had already turned into a big wave.


    There are dozens of fierce beasts!


    The weakest is also at half-step Ningjing Jingcheng, the strongest has reached half-step Ningjing Jingcheng!


    Even if she is now, it is very difficult to kill these beasts in such a short time!


    But now, not only did Chen Yu kill, but her face was not flushed, it seemed that she had only done a trivial thing!


    How powerful is this?


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s traces in the heart of the sea were deeper!


    Domineering language, domineering practices, domineering posture!


    She knew that she had been conquered by Chen Yu!


    "My Cao! Brother Yu, my dear brother, you are so awesome! Fuck, you guys are hanged? In front of my brother Yu, you are just scum!"


    Jin Buhuan clenched his waist, laughed, and his tongue was spitting out, pointing at Su Feng and blasting iron, extremely arrogant.


    Su Feng and Iron Blast were extremely gloomy, and they were no longer arrogant.


    "Suddenly, they all killed?"


    Su Feng Yin coldly opened his mouth, his eyes filled with murder.


    Mistakes are really too bad. They never expected that Chen Yu would be so powerful that she would kill all these beasts.


    This guy is really a freshman at Baiyu College?


    Not to mention the freshmen of Baiyu College, even their eight elders, they cannot be so strong?


    Where did this freak come from?


    I was thinking, bursting iron stepped out, full of murderous face.


    "Looks like we have to do it. Su Feng, just in case, let''s go together!"


    Su Feng nodded, looking extremely cold.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    The words of iron blast have already shown weakness in their hearts.


    "You two, don''t you want me to crawl under your feet? Now?"


    Pointing at the two, Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "If one-to-one, you are in front of me, but garbage, I will kill you like a dog!"


    Su Feng and Bao Tie were instantly red, but then they smiled coldly.


    "Boy, I admit that we looked away, but you want to use the radical method? Oh, do you think we will be fooled? We won''t give you another chance. Today, this is your graveyard!


    Su Feng said.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked cold.


    "You have misunderstood one thing. I am not using the radical method. I just state one more fact. In addition, I want to say ..."


    After a pause, Chen Yu gave the two people a thumbs up, then turned 180 degrees, and poked down severely.


    "Even if you go together, you are still garbage."


    boom!


    Su Feng and bursting iron suddenly became furious!


    "Boy, you look for death! Kill!"


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the two slammed on the ground, like a meteor, and rushed over!


    "let me help you!"


    Canghai immediately said.


    "Women! Stay and watch, don''t drag me down!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu rushed out!


    There was a shock in the sea, and Chen Yu looked a little surprised.


    Are you a drag?


    But at the same time, there is a strange feeling in Canghai''s heart. This feeling of protection is so strange, yet so warm.


    Seems not bad?


    Asshole guy! Canghai thought.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu has already rushed out!

 Chapter 1241： Xiansheng!

    oom!


    Nothing fancy, the three hit fiercely together!


    With three people as the center, the ground was instantly broken, and numerous fine cracks spread wildly around. The blood and remains on the ground were blown out by the strong wind pressure, which was unusually horrifying.


    Su Feng and the blasting iron two people backed up a dozen steps together, and then stood still. Chen Yu also retreated back and forth, looking dignified.


    The two condensed states have come to an end. Today''s battle will not be easy. After all, his true cultivation now is nothing more than a great consummation, although his combat ability is unparalleled and he has rich experience.


    But the gap in levels is still an insurmountable gap, which is too great!


    Although Chen Yu was very dignified, Su Feng and the two were even more shocked.


    The two looked at each other, all full of surprise.


    Just now, they were beaten back?


    "What is this kid''s body doing?" Su Feng''s pupils continued to shake, covering her fists, and muttering.


    From above his fist, he felt a touch of numbness!


    You know, he''s a monster! And among the beasts, the body is considered very good!


    But now, in terms of physical fitness, he has been overwhelmed by a human kid! Moreover, this boy is still a freshman of Baiyu College!


    "You can''t stay here! Absolutely die!"


    Baotie looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and a solemn mood appeared in his mind, which made him pay great attention.


    Now Chen Yu is already so strong. How many years later?


    What height will he grow to?


    It is almost conceivable that if Chen Yu does not die today, they will never have a good life in the future!


    Looking at each other, the two nodded heavily!


    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, the two shouted and rushed to Chen Yu again!


    "Come to come!" Chen Yu stared, and rushed out without the slightest avoidance!


    brutal!


    The battle between the three men can only be described in terms of brutality!


    I saw three people, all of them glowing with light. In an instant, the fight with each other exceeded nearly a hundred moves!


    The sound of thunderous thunders exploded throughout the burial beast valley. The three of them are 100 meters in diameter and are directly converted into a Shura field. Anything that enters this area is completely stirred and shattered!


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan, standing aside, could hardly see the figures of the three, but could only see a series of afterimages.


    "Okay! Great! My elder brother is so strong?"


    Jin does not change his mouth, his eyes are blank.


    For a long time, although he knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, but he never thought that Chen Yu had already been so strong!


    "Chen Yu''s strength is the first among the students of Baiyu College."


    Dong Lan stood aside, staring blankly at Chen Yu, talking to herself.


    He had also heard about Chen Yu and Jin Buhua before. At first she really looked down on Chen Yu. I think Chen Yu is too conceited, but after getting in touch all the way, Chen Yu subverts her imagination again and again.


    Until now!


    When she saw Chen Yu doing her best with her own eyes, she realized how ridiculous she was wrong!


    "Hehe, the student is the first? I don''t think even the dean of Baiyu College is necessarily my brother''s opponent!"


    Jin Buchang''s fist clenched, his heart was extremely complicated, and emotions such as shock, excitement, and blankness were constantly interwoven in his heart.


    Dong Lan shook, and then sighed.


    Who said no?


    You know, against Chen Yu, but the Beast Emperor! Moreover, there are still two condensed states!


    Looking at Baiyu College, who can do this?


    What Gong Nian, Aotian Cong, Tianjiao among these students are admired by countless students, but who knows, Chen Yu, the king of luck in their eyes, is such a terrible guy?


    Canghai''s eyes widened, staring at the three of them with radiance.


    With his strength, he can clearly see how strong Chen Yu is!


    "What kind of existence does this guy have? The martial arts and exercises are simply amazing, and compared with him, our exercises are almost childish and ridiculous."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s battle, Canghai''s heart couldn''t help getting angry.


    When Chen Yu was fighting against Su Feng and Iron Blasting, although the realm was very different, Chen Yu ¡¯s martial arts skills and combat experience were all to the utmost. Su Feng and blasting iron are extremely inflexible.


    "Damn, this guy, why is it so difficult!"


    Burst iron roared, and punched away at Chen Yu''s head, but when Chen Yu was only less than ten centimeters away, Chen Yu directly flew away.


    And this scene has appeared many times.


    "Don''t drag any more, transfiguration, kill him!" Su Feng shouted.


    "it is good!"


    Burst iron is also a roar.


    At the moment, the two of them are screaming together, and then their shape suddenly starts to change!


    Under the attention of several people, the two directly skyrocketed, one became a black bear with a full length of more than eighty meters, and the other became a plate together, several meters thick, up to more than two hundred M''s giant python!


    "I Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, Jin Buhuan shouted in shock and his scalp was about to explode. Such a figure and so much pressure, who else could resist?


    "Boy, let me die!"


    Burst iron roared, grabbed with one hand in the void, and suddenly a giant sword with a length of 100 meters appeared directly on the palm of his hand!


    As soon as the knife came out, the endless air of the sword escaped directly from the top. Although it was nearly 100 meters away from the ground, the ground directly below the sword still seemed to be cut open, and a pole appeared Deep crack!


    "Blow knife, **** punishment!"


    The head of the iron-clad bear, raised high, yelled arrogantly, and cut it fiercely against Chen Yu!


    Su Feng snake straightened, aimed at Chen Yu, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and from her mouth, the endless venom converged into a long sword, and shot at Chen Yu together!


    These poisonous swords, secretly gathered together, are colorful, and the surrounding air is a bit distorted because of the poison.


    "Annihilation, Death Sword!"


    The poisonous sword long dragon, facing Chen Yu, suddenly burst out!


    "Not good! Chen Yu is running away!"


    The sea was terrified. These two people used it, but the lore! Chen Yu, how can he resist?


    Watching Su Feng and the iron attack, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she suddenly laughed!


    "Okay! Just look at how strong I am now!"


    Emperor Dragon Eucharist! !! !!

 Chapter 1242： eat you!

    Xiansheng! !! !!


    Chen Yu''s voice resounded throughout the burial beast valley, like Tianlei''s voice. I saw Chen Yu''s footsteps, a dazzling golden light burst out from Chen Yu''s body.


    The golden light spread, and when they disappeared, everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely, and at this moment, Chen Yu had turned into a golden giant up to 100 meters!


    Pieces of dragon scales, attached to his body, a pair of vertical pupils, glorious, full of majesty, above his head, two curved dragon horns, just like piercing the sky Generally, proudly wild.


    On the outside of his body, there were waves of flames, and the surrounding air became anxious and distorted.


    "My Cao! Brother Yu, do you want to be so handsome !!!"


    Jin Buhuan''s eyes widened, and he looked at Chen Yu stubbornly.


    Too windy! This look is too windy!


    Jin Buhuan is even fantasizing. If he wears himself like this, how coquettish should he be?


    "This, this is!"


    The sea looked at Chen Yu at this moment, and found that now Chen Yu is full of a fatal attraction!


    That''s right! Just attractive!


    This is a powerful male individual, instinctively attracted to the opposite sex!


    The Su Feng and the blasting iron had a fierce puff in their hearts, and they had an unspeakable feeling. On Chen Yu''s body, did they feel a natural sense of oppression? It seems that Chen Yu is the king of beasts. They are naturally inferior to Chen Yu before them!


    "Damn, how could we feel that way!"


    The two were shocked. The other was just human. How could it make them feel absolute oppression on this level of life?


    Can''t stay! Never stay!


    At this moment, in their hearts, the killing was more prosperous, and the attack on their hands became more severe.


    Chen Yu''s eyes moved, one hand swung, and immediately the three swords of Shenglong sword, Yulong sword and Balong sword came out, Chen Yu grabbed them, and the three swords were directly combined into a giant golden sword. Facing the raging flames, chopped in front of the bursting iron!


    At the same time, he stepped, and nine golden dragons flew directly around him, condensed in the palm of Chen Yu''s other hand, turned into a huge dragon furnace, and shone in the face of Su Feng!


    One hand, Chen Yu has to fight for two masters!


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Seek death!"


    Su Feng and the iron burst, all of them jumped with eyelids, and his face turned red. Although shocked by Chen Yu''s strength, who are they? They are the king here! How can Chen Yu be allowed to challenge their dignity so much?


    Only by killing him can we let everyone know that they cannot be offended!


    The three men''s attack slammed together!


    boom!


    A terrifying blast, spreading directly in the Valley of the Burial Beasts, the endless light suddenly burst into battle, like the most beautiful fireworks.


    When the light disappeared, Jin Buhua changed his eyes and opened his eyes again. He immediately stiffened and couldn''t say a word in his throat.


    What kind of picture is presented in front of them!


    The entire burial beast valley is tens of kilometers deep, but now, a crack has spread directly from the place where the three men fought, breaking the entire burial beast valley from two in the middle!


    In the crack, there is endless darkness, and it is not clear how deep it is.


    In the burial beast valley, countless fierce beasts, all hiding at this moment, are all with a look of horror and trembling.


    "Yes, my brother! How is my brother?"


    Jin didn''t change a shock. He immediately looked at it, and then saw that the giant golden giant that had just disappeared.


    Chen Yu''s upper body''s shirt was completely torn, and the whole person was half-squatting on the ground, panting heavily, his face was extremely pale. At the same time, a stream of blood flowed from his fingertips!


    Opposite to Chen Yu, Iron Blast and Su Feng still maintained the shape of a giant beast. They looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, which was extremely complicated.


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan were both shocked. Did Chen Yu lose?


    "Lost."


    A faint utterance shocked everyone.


    However, these words were not spoken by Chen Yu, but by Bangtie.


    I saw that the sword in the hands of Blast Iron was just intact, but the next second, the whole sword suddenly collapsed and became a light spot in the sky.


    At the same time, a blood line suddenly emerged from above the head of the blasting iron, straight down, and spread directly to the ground!


    Yin Hong''s blood slowly leaked out of it.


    The breeze on the side was blown by the breeze, and the surface of the body began to peel off, just like the ashes produced by the flames.


    "Lost! We lost! Who the **** are you ?!"


    Bangtie looked at Chen Yu and spoke hard.


    Now that his internal organs and all consciousness have been destroyed and destroyed by Chen Yu, the reason why he did not fall down is simply because of an obsession and forcible support.


    "I am the one who kills you!"


    Chen Yu gasped for two breaths before standing up, staring coldly at the iron.


    The confrontation just now is really the most difficult battle since Chen Yu was born again. After all, the level crossing is too big!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, the emperor dragon''s strength in the body, had been completely exhausted and extremely weak.


    But the final result is also great!


    Just now, the three dragon swords were united, and they directly killed the iron blaster, and Su Feng was also reborn to death by using a dragon furnace!


    Based on the perfect consummation of transcendent realm, Shengsheng defeated the two big beasts condensed in the realm of continual life. If these people know the results, they will scare everyone!


    "I am unwilling, I am unwilling! Why, why is there such a existence beside you in the sea! The sea, I am not willing! Chen Yu, I hate you !!!"


    With endless unwillingness, the explosive iron fell to the ground and died completely!


    Su Feng on the side, looks very complicated.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I still ended up ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous ..."


    In the self-deprecating smile, Su Feng turned into the ashes of the sky, wafting and falling, leaving nothing!


    Chen Yu looked at the iron corpse, but smiled coldly.


    "If you want to hate me, then in the local government, hate me."


    After speaking, Chen Yu shook her body, and some stood unstable. After all, the consumption of this battle is too great!


    At this time, Cang Hai stood beside Chen Yu and helped Chen Yu.


    She looked at Chen Yu, her eyes full of unspeakable meaning. There is gratitude and admiration.


    "Leave it all to me."


    The sea opened his mouth, and then looked at the burial beast valley, floating high up.


    "The two traitors, Iron Blast and Su Feng, are dead. You guys, you have to surrender ?!"


    At this moment, the momentum of the Canghai Beast Emperor is undoubtedly revealed!


    All the beasts in the valley were shocked. They looked at each other, one by one, and all bowed down.


    "I wait for submission!"


    Since then, with the help of Chen Yu, Cang Hai has once again won the position of Beast Emperor!


    The sea brought Chen Yu back to the beast palace located in the burial beast valley!


    "Closing the door, no one is allowed to come in!" After Cang Hai ordered to go down, he took Chen Yu directly and went into the innermost place.


    As soon as he entered the room, Canghai threw Chen Yu violently on the bed, and then three times, five times and two, took off his clothes and exposed his proud body.


    "Canghai, you, what are you doing !?" Chen Yu froze.


    The sea bit his lips, his face flushed.


    "Chen Yu, I''m going to eat you now!"

 Chapter 1243： Wild sea

    have eaten!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu froze. He naturally knew what the sea meant!


    But never imagined that the sea would choose this time!


    "I know, there are other people in your heart, I have seen your eyes missed many times. But I don''t care! I want to give myself to you!"


    The sea bit her lip, her face crimson.


    "Canghai, calm down! Shall we say it later?"


    Chen Yu said, trying to stabilize the sea. Now he has lost his strength after such a war. Although the sea is injured, it is easy to subdue Chen Yu now.


    "Don''t do it later! Don''t think that I don''t know what your idea is! Now is your weakest time. I don''t take advantage of the fact that I''m sleeping with you now. Where can I go?"


    On Chen Yu''s head, several black bars suddenly appeared.


    I never expected that you would be such a sea! I helped you regain the position of Beast Emperor, and you are in danger!


    Just thinking of this dangerous way, Chen Yu couldn''t get angry.


    "I treat you as a friend, but you want to sleep with me?"


    Chen Yu said, thinking of a sentence on the earth. When he heard this sentence before, he just laughed and laughed at it as a joke, but never expected that one day, this kind of thing would happen On him!


    Sure enough, although the transfiguration has become a human form, the sea is essentially a fierce beast. The way of thinking is more daring than the human race. Once identified, it is like a flame.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Canghai''s face turned red, and then she snorted coldly, and deliberately frowned.


    "You all know I treat you as a friend, but you haven''t even come to sleep with me? Instead, you want me to do it?"


    what?


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened, and she looked at the sea in solitude. Can you blame yourself for this?


    In the middle of surprise, Canghai had already fallen on Chen Yu''s body, tearing off Chen Yu''s clothes, and biting Chen Yu''s shoulder fiercely.


    A gentle and creamy feeling appeared on Chen Yu''s chest, and the amazing elasticity made Chen Yu startled. Even if he is, he has to admit that the sea is so expected!


    "Hum, even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your people, and let you always have a place in my heart!"


    "Wait! I''m almost out of power now, and I''ll say it later."


    Chen Yu also wants to stop the sea.


    "Well, I don''t need you to move, I''ll do it myself!"


    The sea murmured, biting her lips, and gently and carefully sat up, because this was the first time she had such an experience, Xiumei could not help frowning!


    . . . . . .


    Outside the room, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan stood at the door, looking curious.


    "Gold isn''t changing, why do you say Cang Hai was so anxious to pull Chen Yu into the room?"


    Dong Lan asked, Jin Buchang shook his head.


    "I do n¡¯t know, is it because the poison in the sea has reappeared? Not good! Brother Yu is so weak now, how could he still have the strength to cure the sea? This guy is really messy! I want to go in and stop them ! "


    With that said, Kim would rush in without changing!


    "what!"


    There was a sudden whisper in the room, a strange gasp.


    Jin Buchang''s hand froze in mid-air for a moment, widened his eyes, and stared at the door in front of him. His face was unusually complex, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it.


    Neh, Nima! This, isn''t it!


    Just now, what did you hear? impossible! I absolutely heard it wrong!


    Jin Buchang shook his head and was shocked by his own thoughts.


    Brother Yu! That''s the Beast Emperor! You, don''t. . .


    "what!"


    A soft whisper was passed out again, making Jin Buhuan shudder.


    That''s right! There is absolutely nothing wrong!


    This voice, he was in the blue building before, don''t hear too much!


    "I, my Cao! It''s so hot! It''s so **** awesome! If the people in the academy knew that this happened to Yuge and the Beast Emperor, wouldn''t it be a fry pan!"


    Jin Buchang only felt that his gossip heart had burned wildly!


    "Jin, Jin doesn''t change, what are they doing?"


    Dong Lan''s face was ashamed. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she heard this voice and didn''t know why. She instinctively felt a little shy and a little hot.


    "Um, they''re in-depth communication and exchange! Um, that''s right! Hey, that''s communication and exchange !!!"


    Gold didn''t change for a low price.


    "Communicate? Communicate?"


    Donglan was a little dazed. Heaven shows pity. Donglan has been practicing since she was a child. She did not understand all the things between men and women, and naturally did not understand the meaning of Jin Buhuan.


    "You want to know?"


    Jin Buhuan looked at Dong Lan and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Donglan was curious.


    "All right, let me tell you, hehe."


    Pulling up Dong Lan''s hand, Jin didn''t change his eyebrows and flew directly from here.


    The day is long but short.


    When the next morning, everything calmed down.


    The sea curled up like a kitten, lying on the bed. In the sea at this moment, two cat ears on the head are exposed, and a soft cat tail is also set aside.


    The body of the sea is exactly the king of the beast mountain range, the red sky fantasy cat!


    Chen Yu stood up from the bed, looked at the sea, and looked at the little blood on the bed, her complexion was extremely complex.


    He had no idea that the sea yesterday was so wild! It''s almost like a blaze of flames. I want to completely burn them out!


    Chen Yu several times wanted to find opportunities to take elixir, restore physical strength, and stop all this, but Canghai did not give him any chance.


    After all, Canghai was originally a superpower with half-step condensed spirit! Even after being poisoned, the strength also has a condensed state, which is much better than Chen Yu.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that I would have such a day.


    Chen Yu sighed, very helpless.


    Unexpectedly, for the first time since I was born again, I was at a loss.


    It was just a loss, he couldn''t hate it.


    "Oh, my waist ..."


    At this moment, the sea has also woke up, covering his waist, and frowning slightly.


    Then she sat up and looked at Chen Yu''s face with coquettishness and flattery.


    In the room, he fell into a weird silence for a while.


    "Yesterday, you were amazing ..."


    Cang Hai bowed her head and played with her hair, her face blushing.


    Chen Yu frowned fiercely before sighing deeply.


    "The sea, between us ..."


    "You needn''t say anything!"


    The sea interrupted Chen Yu.


    "I don''t need you to take responsibility. I like you, it has nothing to do with you." Cang Hai''s voice was a little trembling.


    After passion, you always have to face reality, don''t you?


    Chen Yu was silent.


    Just then, knocks came across the door.


    At the same time, Aotian Cong also came outside the burial beast valley!

 Chapter 1244： King of Beasts

    "Haha, Brother Yu, how was it last night? Is your waist still able to bear it?"


    When the door was opened, a brisk sound sounded.


    When I saw Jin Buhuan''s red face, the whole person was full of spirits, holding Donglan''s waist, and looking proud.


    And Dong Lan, it is obvious that there is a trace of shyness, not too afraid to look down at Chen Yu.


    Yesterday, she was ignorant and was exchanged by Jin Bubu. . .


    Seeing the two of them look like this, Chen Yu froze, then looked very strange. I didn''t expect the speed of gold not to change, so fast!


    "Fat! What the **** are you talking about! Believe me or not, tear your mouth?"


    The sea has been dressed for a long time, and smiled and said, not mentioning everything that happened yesterday.


    Chen Yu knew clearly that this was deliberately done by Canghai, just to make him forget what happened yesterday.


    How hard is this?


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    They chatted a few words, and Canghai said, "Yes, what are you doing this time in the Funeral Beast Valley?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "I''m here for the sake of the beast emperor."


    King of Beasts!


    Hearing the word, the sea froze, then shook his head.


    "What? Can''t I?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and Canghai waved his hands in a hurry.


    "No, it''s just the beast emperor''s saliva, but in the deepest beast grave in the burial beast valley. To open the beast grave, I need a key! I kept this key all the time. Since After I was poisoned, the keys were taken by them. "


    "I later learned that the key was given to a human named Aotian Cong!"


    Aotian from!


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu froze, and never expected that the key would give Aotian Cong?


    "Why?" Chen Yu was puzzled. He really couldn''t understand why Aotian Cong would have something to do with Su Feng.


    "I also learned about these things later. The origin of Aotian is amazing! It is one of the four heir candidates for the family of the hidden family in Hundred Domains! Su Feng also knew this. Wanting to have a relationship with the Ao family, this gave the key to Ao Tiancong. Expressing sincerity. In contrast, Aotian Cong promised that he would give Su Feng full support, including resources and exercises. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu understood, what''s the scariest animal? It ¡¯s training resources and exercises!


    After all, the beast is good at the flesh, but there are not many exercises suitable for the beast to practice.


    As a hidden family, there should be a lot of exercises like Aojia.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that he would be here when invited by Gong Nian this time.


    But then he frowned.


    Aotian Cong, why did you and Gong Nian agree to a duel here? It stands to reason that with the status of Aotian Cong, it would be simpler to ask Su Feng for their beast emperor saliva. Why bother?


    Also, does Gong Nian know all this?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu no longer thinks about it. Right now, the most important thing is to find Aotian Cong and get the key to the beast grave.


    . . . . . .


    Outside the burial beast valley, Aotian stood there silently, without a word. Beside him, Wu Changkong looked down like a follower.


    "President, based on your relationship with Su Feng, you can directly get the beast emperor saliva, why should you use this as a bait to let Gong Nian come here?"


    Wu Changkong is puzzled.


    Aotian smiled coldly and said, "What do you know? Although the beast emperor saliva is extremely precious, there are only a few places that can be used. For me, it is not very useful, but Gong Nianhe, this woman, I''m very interested. Who can think that Gong Nian''s body has Jiu Yin Xuan Qi? "


    "What! Jiuyin Xuanqi! Isn''t this what Aojie Juebai needs most?"


    Wu Changkong shouted.


    Others don''t know. He Wuchangkong already knew Aotian Cong''s identity, and he even took refuge in Aotian''s house. Now when he heard Aotian Cong''s words, he was shocked.


    Pride tactics, but the strongest peerless school, but also the most difficult to learn, because in the later period, Pride tactics are really overbearing, you must use Jiu Yin Xuan Qi as the adjustment to be able to Yin and Yang phase Ji, a breakthrough!


    "His, President, don''t you think!" Wu Changkong was shocked, and seemed to think of something.


    Aotian nodded.


    "In the college, Gong Nian has a strong background. I want to get her. It is impossible, but here?"


    With a cold smile, Aotian''s eyes burst into a strong ambition!


    "A beast emperor is here to fight me. Gong Nian is inevitable! Her physical body and her Jiu Yin Xuan Qi will be mine!"


    Fisting his fist fiercely, Aotian smiled from the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of Wu Changkong, a strong look of envy emerged.


    That ¡¯s Gong Nian! In the college, is a well-deserved goddess! High above. How many people don''t even have the courage to raise evil thoughts about her. After all, her status is really too high!


    But now here, Gong Nian is going to be won by Aotian Cong?


    Is the goddess above all finally being crushed underneath?


    At the thought of this, Wu Changkong could feel an evil fire rising from his lower abdomen.


    "Let''s go, go into the valley!"


    The two walked directly into the Valley of the Burial Beasts. The place where they fought was at the mouth of Taniguchi, and the original location of Su Feng was at the deepest part of the Valley of the Burial Beasts, and they were still far away.


    As soon as they entered the valley, the two stopped.


    The sight in front of me is too horrifying! The corpse of a ferocious beast was lying on the ground, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. A long crack spread from Taniguchi directly into the valley, and it was extremely horrifying.


    All these were left over before Chen Yu, Su Feng, and the iron blast war.


    But all this, Aotian never knew.


    At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, full of shock.


    "Chairman, here, what the **** is going on here? This scene is too scary!"


    Wu Changkong stunned and opened his mouth. The dead beast here could see that it was extremely scary.


    "I heard that before Su Feng, there was another beast emperor here. I am afraid that after the beast emperor got it back, they fought against Su Feng and they had such a scene."


    Looking at the foreground, Aotian Conglian felt with regret.


    "I heard that the Beast Emperor has been poisoned and whose power has been greatly damaged, but I didn''t expect to be able to kill so fiercely. It is really horrible. The power of the beast is really powerful! Far from being comparable to our people


    Aotian said from the beginning, but he didn''t know that the beast emperor he was feeling was actually created by Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Aotian raised a brow and looked at the entrance.


    "Gong Nian is here?"

 Chapter 1245： Ambition of Aotian Cong

    Fluttering white, like a fairy!


    At this moment, Gong Nian, a white gown was moving in the wind, and the blue silk danced with the wind, full of fairy spirit.


    But the more so, the more excited Aotian Cong and Wu Changkong!


    How exciting is it to put such a woman under yourself?


    Aotian can''t wait anymore, it seems that he can already think of Gong Nian lying in front of himself after a while, raising his hips high.


    "Oh, Gong Nian, you are on time."


    Aotian was fiery from his eyes.


    Gong Nian frowned and looked around, somewhat shocked.


    Here, how is it like having just gone through a big war?


    "Aotian Cong, you asked me to fight here, and decided to belong to the beast king, now I''m here, let''s start."


    Gong Nian suppressed the shock in her heart, watching Aotian say from the opening.


    At the same time, her eyes were constantly moving, looking for Chen Yu''s figure, but to her disappointment, Chen Yu did not appear here.


    Sure enough, is this man still a little timid?


    Gong Nian sighed softly.


    After all, this is the Valley of the Burial Beasts, and the Beast Emperor exists. Chen Yu didn''t come, she could understand, after all, everyone loved her life, but Chen Yu had promised herself before, but now she escaped, which made her very disappointed.


    "Oh, not in a hurry, now that I''m here, I have something to say to you."


    Aotian shook his head and smiled slightly.


    "What is it?"


    Gong Nian raised a brow and had some doubts.


    "Gong Nian, look at what this is?"


    Aotian took out a transparent bottle with dense liquid like sand gold in it, which was very eye-catching.


    "Beast of beasts! How did you get it!"


    Gong Nian was shocked and looked at Aotiancon incrediblely. This time, they heard that there was a beast king''s saliva in the burial beast valley, so they decided to fight here, but it never occurred to them that Aotian Cong had already got a beast king''s salute!


    "Oh, how did you get it? Naturally it was the beast emperor Su Feng here, who gave it to me. Gong Nian, you think, who got the news you got? Oh, it''s me! I do this, but all To get you here. "


    "what did you say!"


    Upon hearing this, Gong Nian''s pupils shrank fiercely, and a sudden anxiety appeared in her heart.


    All these are premeditated?


    "Why ?! What is your purpose!" Gong Nian shouted.


    After hearing this, Aotian smiled, and the smile was full of strange taste. He glanced up and down at Gong Nian, with an unabashed enthusiasm!


    "Of course it''s for you! Well, the goddess who is above all else is in possession of Jiu Yin Xuan Qi. If I get your body, my arrogance will go further. From now on, with my talents, even if it is to reach It''s impossible to be proud of my ancestors! "


    "You don''t have to fight back. I brought you here because it is my home ground! The Beast Emperor here is my friend, and your father and grandfather are far away from Baiyu College. You can''t escape, hehehehe. "


    Aotian laughed.


    Wu Changkong aside also grinned.


    "Miss Gong, don''t you know yet, our president, but the descendants of the hidden family, proud family, you followed our president, it is enough for you to be proud."


    brush!


    Gong Nian''s scalp was severely blown.


    Taking a step back, Gong Nian''s whole person was like a cat with a hairy hair, his whole body was tight and tight, and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Aotian Cong, don''t mess around! I have worshipped Jinghong Fairy as a teacher! You dare to touch me, the teacher will never let you go!"


    Jinghong Fairy!


    Aotian heard this face, his face changed slightly. Fairy Jinghong, but a very famous master, and she does not belong to any force, a true solo traveler, such a talent is horrible, because he is not restrained and restricted, what he wants to do, is entirely from his mind.


    "Well, how about that? I''m proud, and I''m not afraid of Jinghong Fairy! Also, Jinghong Fairy doesn''t know what happened here."


    Aotian sneered and took two steps forward.


    "Here I am today, your body, I want to order!"


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    Gong Nian even took three steps back, staring at Aotian Cong with despair.


    "Aotian Cong, don''t think about it! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    His eyes flashed fiercely, Gong Nian waved with one hand, and a long sword condensed by Zhen Li appeared in her hands!


    But the next moment, she shook her body fiercely. The long sword in her hand suddenly disappeared, and she felt a soft body and sat directly on the ground.


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable dryness that spread from the depths of her body, making her face flushed!


    "This, what''s wrong ..."


    Gong Nian was extremely shocked.


    "Oh, it seems that the effect is finally working?"


    Aotian smiled proudly from looking at Gong Nian. Just when he entered the valley, he was poisoned in the air!


    This poison, which is colorless and tasteless, can make people lose their fighting power for a short time. What''s more important is that this poison has a horrifying effect on women!


    "Yes, it''s you !!!"


    Gong Nian''s eyes widened, she looked at Aotiancon weakly, and gritted her teeth.


    "You, shameless !!!"


    "Oh, Gong Nian, this can''t blame me, after all, I didn''t mean to fight you."


    "You can rest assured that this medicine will not hurt you, but it will make your feelings several times. I will let you know what the peak of bliss will be. After you enjoy it, you will be intoxicated and never Hate me. "


    From looking at Gong Nian, Aotian''s hot eyes seemed to want to burn the clothes of Gong Nian directly.


    Tears poured directly from Gong Nian''s eyes!


    She wants to die, but now she can''t even die!


    "Oh, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you into the Beast Palace when I meet, and ask for your body. Taking you for the first time in the Beast Emperor is worthy of you."


    Aotian walked over slowly, and his fingers trembled slightly because of extreme excitement.


    Gong Nian''s body, Jiuyin Xuanqi, was all hiss right away. How could he not be excited?


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here !!!"


    Gong Nian murmured, falling extremely weak on the ground, but at the same time, an irresistible desire and hotness appeared on her body.


    Da da da. . . . . .


    But at this moment, a faint sound of footsteps passed over, letting Aotian move from the action.


    Looking around, I saw a person walking slowly from the depths of the burial beast valley.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    After seeing this person, Wu Changkong suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 1246： Killing is at your fingertips

    "He is Chen Yu?"


    A surprised look at Chen Yu, Aotian raised a brow.


    Is this the kid who challenged their fate?


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. Gong Nian, before you called for someone to fight, I thought he was scared and didn''t dare to come. I didn''t expect to have already arrived? But, what can he do? Today, he Can''t get out of the burial beast valley. "


    With a flash of murder in his eyes, Aotian grinned.


    "Chen Yu, you, you go!"


    Gong Nian saw Chen Yu, although her heart moved, but the next moment, she shouted.


    No idea!


    Even the beast emperor here is a friend of Aotiancong, a Chen Yu, what''s the use?


    "Oh, Miss Gong, are you too naive, go? Where does he go? Today he is here, he is destined to go!"


    Wu Changkong looked at Chen Yu and licked his lips, full of ridicule.


    "Lord of luck, it seems that your luck is completely exhausted today."


    Looking at Wu Changkong, Chen Yu frowned, looking cold.


    "Releasing the palace, I can leave you all dead."


    what?


    Aotian Cong and Wu Changkong were all stunned, then laughed.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Leave us a corpse? You''re afraid you''re not stupid. I want to see, how can you leave me a corpse?"


    Wu Changkong laughed, and Aotian never shook his head.


    "Oh, naive, it''s really naive. Wu Changkong abandoned him and took her to the Beast Palace. After all, going to the palace to read things like this also requires people to know to be able to show my means. ?Ha ha."


    Wu Changkong nodded and looked at Chen Yu with a smirk.


    "Kid, do you kneel yourself? Or shall I kneel you? Forget it, I won''t give you a chance to choose, or I will do it myself. Quack quack."


    Stepping out, Wu Changkong flickered instantly, and when he appeared again, he had already reached Chen Yu!


    Raising his fists high, Wu Changkong made five meals. In the palm of his hand, it was like a thunderous thunder, and the arc flashed instantly, filled with a thick atmosphere of destruction, and he covered his head against Chen Yu!


    Wu Changkong''s peerless school, Wuyao Tianlei!


    "Not good, run away!"


    Gong Nian was anxious, and shouted immediately.


    However, Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, and still stood there. Not only that, there was no fluctuation in his eyes!


    Indifferent, calm!


    It seems that Wu Changkong''s attack was not general.


    Wu Changkong''s entire face was stretched out, and it seemed that he had to see Chen Yu''s headshot!


    But the next moment, he froze. When I saw Chen Yu, he slowly raised his palm and grabbed it against his wrist.


    Scratching my wrist? He''s crazy?


    Wu Chang hollowed in a hollow. His Wuyao Tianlei is fast, even if it is Aotian Cong, it is impossible to grasp his wrist, not to mention, at this moment, his entire arm is wrapped in heavy thunder, even if he really grasps it Your wrist will be blasted into coke in an instant!


    Is he an idiot?


    Although thinking in his heart, Wu Chang''s empty hands did not hesitate, but faster than before.


    boom!


    Take a hard shot with one palm, and the whole picture freezes instantly! Wu Changkong''s unmatched palm stopped in front of Chen Yu. A white and delicate palm was clutching his wrist!


    And the endless thunderbolt shining on the palm of his hand is also completely extinguished at this moment!


    This was annihilated by Chen Yusheng!


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it." Chen Yu said faintly, in a cold tone.


    Wu Changkong''s ridicule and mockery on his face instantly turned into a terrifying horror!


    "Impossible! How could you catch my attack!"


    The corner of Aotian''s mouth also pulled down, his face was abnormally gloomy! He stared at Chen Yu, his pupils shaking slightly.


    This guy, actually caught the blow from Wu Changkong?


    This is fake! You know, Wu Changkong, but a character who condenses his soul! Even him, it is impossible to block Wu Changkong''s attack in this way!


    Doesn''t this mean that Chen Yu is even stronger than him?


    As soon as he thought this, Aotian''s heart suddenly appeared a thick horror.


    A freshman, who is called the king of luck by everyone, actually has such strength?


    Suddenly, he was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in wonder, thinking that when they came here before, He Hui and others were killed on the road. Before, they thought that it was done by a ferocious beast. Now it seems that all of this is the work of Chen Yu!


    This guy is so hidden! !! !!


    "Damn! Let go of Lao Tzu!"


    Wu Changkong looked at Chen Yu and yelled loudly, running his whole body, trying to break free, but useless!


    Chen Yu''s hand was completely motionless! Wu Changkong felt himself, just like an ant, trying to promote Taishan, without any response!


    "Now you can die."


    Faint words floated from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Wu Chang was tight in the hollow and had not had time to speak. Chen Yu shook his hands suddenly. Suddenly, a huge force rushed directly into his body. Only for a moment, all the bones in his body burst into pieces!


    At the same time, his Dantian position exploded with a bang, exposing a large blood hole in the bowl.


    "Wow!"


    Wu Changkong coughed up a **** mouth, his eyes were about to stare out, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You, you, your strength !!!"


    He''s scared! Regret it!


    For a long time, he thought that Chen Yu was just a freshman. He had no strength at all, but just now, the unmatched power that rushed into his body surprised him to find that he was wrong! Wrong from start to finish!


    This Chen Yu is not an ordinary person at all! His strength is far above him!


    His strength is enough to rank among the top ten among the students of Baiyu College. Otherwise, he will not be able to become the vice chairman of the Destiny Society and be appreciated by the proud family.


    But Chen Yu''s strength is no longer a question of ranking among students! But enough to keep pace with the eight elders!


    How could this fuck? Just a freshman, and it turns out that it is similar to the existence of the eight elders? Is this **** playing me? How can there be such evil characters in this world! !! !!


    Wu Changkong''s heart was mad and mournful, but it was no use at the moment!


    "Dead."


    Chen Yu said faintly, shaking again, only to hear a bang! Wu Changkong, with endless regrets and terrors, burst on the spot and turned into a mist of blood!


    Gong Nian opened her mouth wide and looked at the scene in a stunned manner, her mind blank.


    Dead, dead? Wu Changkong, is that so dead? Just shake it twice?


    A ridiculous feeling came to the mind of Gong Nian. Then she looked at Chen Yu and took a hard breath.


    Although she guessed that Chen Yu was very powerful, she never expected that Chen Yu would be so powerful!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Aotian Cong and smiled gently, "Now it''s your turn!"


    Aotian tightened from his body, then smiled softly.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu are you so strong? I admit, I am not your opponent. But, what about it? You see, what is this?


    With that said, Aotian took out something.

 Chapter 1247： Aotiancons card

    Ok?


    Seeing Aotian''s hand, Chen Yu frowned.


    It was a very small disk with a rough pattern carved on it and a wild beauty.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, to be honest, I really didn''t expect that you should be so deep and so powerful. If you are outside, maybe I really have a big loss! But here?"


    Aotian raised a brow and smiled slightly, full of pride.


    "Even if you are strong, what can I do? I can still let you die without a burial place. Because here is my home field!"


    Strong self-confidence rose from Aotian''s face!


    He was very fortunate, fortunate to be here, to meet Chen Yu, fortunate to be here, to know the power of Chen Yu!


    Otherwise, once it is encountered outside, God knows what will happen?


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Aotian''s hands and smiled contemptuously.


    "Oh, very confident? Then I will let you know now, what is fear!"


    Slap!


    The disc was crushed directly by Aotian Cong, and a high-pitched beast roared directly, far away.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, tell you the truth! The Beast Emperor here is my friend! And just now, I already called him over! You are over!"


    Aotian laughed from his laughter, his face expressing a strong sense of pleasure.


    "Aren''t you crazy? I''ll see it later, when you were killed by the Beast Emperor, wasn''t you so arrogant!"


    Gong Nian''s face changed suddenly, extremely anxious!


    "Chen Yu! Run away! This is a conspiracy! Hurry up!"


    "Haha, run? Can he run away? This is the deepest part of the Cangshou Mountains! Even if he is more powerful, he never wants to rush out from here!"


    Aotian laughed.


    "Run? Why should I run?"


    Not only did Chen Yu not run, she found a stone, sat down, and looked playful.


    what?


    Aotian was stunned. This guy is not afraid at all? Does he think I''m scaring him?


    Yes!


    He must think I''m bluffing! After all, how could the Beast Emperor be related to human beings?


    Humph! You will know in a moment, can I call the Beast Emperor!


    Just thinking, the map suddenly shook!


    From a joy, Aotian looked toward the valley, and saw a lot of fierce beasts. The neatly lined up stood in two rows and rushed directly to it.


    And in the center, a supercar pulled by eight giant wolves rushed straight up!


    "It''s over !!!"


    Seeing this scene, Gong Nian''s face turned pale, full of deep despair and guilt, all because of her, and Chen Yu, who was harmed, died here with her! Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s strength, returning to the college will inevitably have an extremely bright future.


    "Chen Yu, sorry ..."


    Gong Nian whispered to herself, at the same time, her hotness became stronger and her consciousness gradually became blurred.


    "Haha, here it is!"


    Aotian looked at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, full of speculation.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, have you seen this? This is the Beast Emperor, my friend who is proud of Tian Cong! As long as I say a word, you can''t leave Burial Beast Valley!"


    Chen Yu said nothing, but she had a strange look on her face.


    This sea is so frightening?


    boom!


    When they came to the three, the many beasts stopped. Every fierce beast is imposing, with a snort of anger in his mouth and nose.


    In the big car, it was blocked by thick curtains, and the scene inside was completely invisible.


    Before going to the cart, Aotian bowed respectfully to the cart.


    "Master Beast Emperor, Aotian has been courteous. This time I invited Master Beast Emperor to come, and also requested Master Beast Emperor to help me and kill this guy for me!"


    After that, Aotian pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Let me help? Kneel down and ask me!"


    A hoarse voice came from the cart.


    From the moment Ao Tian suddenly looked a little ugly!


    The ferocious beast is really just a ferocious beast! How dare you let me stand on my knees? But now he needed the strength of the Beast Emperor, so he smiled reluctantly, Aotian nodded, and slowly kneeled in front of the big car.


    "Please, Lord Beast Emperor!"


    Aotian shouted from his heart, but in his heart, he had decided that after returning, he promised all the exercises to the beast emperor, all void!


    In the big car, there was a sudden silence, and there was no sound at all.


    Aotian started from a moment ago, with some doubts in her heart, wondering what happened, suddenly! A hilarious burst out suddenly from the cart!


    what happened?


    Aotian raised his head and looked blankly at the cart.


    Wow!


    The curtain of the cart was opened, and a fat figure appeared directly in front of Aotiancong!


    It''s not gold!


    At this moment, he was standing on the cart and laughing arrogantly, still holding Donglan in his hand.


    "Wow ha ha ha, the chairman of the destiny society, he will give me a hoe, I Cao, it''s so cool! Ha ha ha ha."


    "Gold, isn''t it?"


    Aotian stunned, his eyes widened, and a blast in his head made him completely blindfolded.


    What exactly is going on?


    Shouldn''t this beast emperor? Why does Jin Buhuan appear on the cart?


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Gong Nian was paralyzed on the ground, with a pair of beautiful eyes full of shocking expression.


    A desperate situation that was supposed to be dead, why did he suddenly run out of Jin Buhui?


    "Damn! Beast Emperor! Why are you a fat pig here?"


    Aotian stood up immediately, and yelled angrily.


    This feeling is like his own hole card was originally Wang Feng, and the result came out one-to-three! How can he tolerate such a thing?


    "You looking for me?"


    At this moment, a female voice came out of the cart again, and the sea came out of it. When Jin Buhuan passed by, she rolled her eyes.


    It''s all this guy. It''s really fun to play with Aotian Cong.


    "You, you are the beast emperor? Where is Su Feng? Where is he?"


    Looking at the sea, Aotian stunned and did not respond at all.


    "That traitor?"


    The sea smiled coldly, pointing casually around.


    "Perhaps he is here, or there, anyway, he died here, maybe there is his body at your feet."


    boom!


    Like a thunderstorm, Aotian took several steps back from the company to stand still.


    At this moment, his face became pale and instantly, a thick uneasiness suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly turning his head, he looked at Chen Yu hardly, but he didn''t believe it.


    "No wonder you are not afraid, it turns out that you already know all this !!!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Aotian Cong and smiled indifferently.


    "What do you say? This is my home field, not yours."


    Aotian shook from his body again! Bitter smile. I never expected that this would happen!


    His hole card became the opponent''s hole card!


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing !!! Chen Yu, how dare you fight me!"


    Aotian roared.


    "Oh, want to fight with my man? Have you asked me?" Cang Hai smiled coldly and said.


    Aotian Cong and Gong Nian all widened their eyes.


    What did she just say? Beast Emperor, man? !! !!

 Chapter 1248： Yes, or not?

    Well. . .


    A gust of wind passed, and the whole scene was all silent. Aotian stayed completely, his ears rumbling, only five words.


    Beast Emperor Man!


    how can that be? Dignified Beast Emperor, that is the same as the Dean of Baiyu College! Even better!


    After all, the beasts in the whole beast mountain range obey the orders of the beast emperor. What a horror, if it comes out?


    But now, such a super big man has become Chen Yu''s woman? !!


    This kind of thing, if others say it, Aotian will only be regarded as a joke, but now, it is the Beast Emperor himself!


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu with a dumb look.


    God, what did she hear? Those who shouted to press the battle, even took the beast emperor here?


    This, it''s just heaven and earth!


    Looking at Chen Yu and the sea, Gong Nian was dizzy. At the same time, she felt that the restlessness in her heart was getting stronger and her mouth was dry. For some reason, I imagined the sea and Chen Yu turning clouds and rain.


    She shook her head fiercely, Gong Nian bit her lip, feeling a deep shame, how could she be so embarrassed?


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes.


    When did you become her man? But think about the absurd things before, it seems that the words of the sea are not wrong?


    Hey, confused.


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    Jin Buhuan looked at Chen Yu, but it was a face of worship.


    I Cao! My elder brother is Niubi. At this time, the Beast Emperor gave him a platform in person. This kind of treatment, who in Baiyu Academy is so compelling?


    "Yes! Chen Yu is my man! Do you want to play against him? Hehe, even Su Feng and Blast Iron are not his opponents. It is you who want to challenge my man? Are you worthy?"


    At this moment, Canghai stood on the cart, coldly watching Aotian Cong, and spoke proudly.


    boom!


    Another thunder exploded in Aotiancon''s ear.


    "What did you say? Su Feng and the iron blast were not killed by you? Instead, Chen, Yu !!!"


    Aotian opened his mouth wide and was speechless.


    how can that be?


    He knew, however, that the wind and the iron were all fierce beasts condensed! And Chen Yu? But it''s a great success!


    This strength can kill the two strong ones?


    how can that be?


    "Chen Yu, killed the beast emperor before?"


    Gong Nian gritted her teeth, her face flushed. Although her sensibility had gradually disappeared, she was still extremely shocked. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she even had a strong confused look.


    "Yeah, do you think you can match Su Feng and iron blast?"


    The sea laughed.


    Aotian stagnated from breathing, and clenched his fist.


    how is this possible? !!


    His strength, let alone two big beasts together, as long as he can easily kill himself, but now, Chen Yu has killed two big beasts with his own strength?


    Underestimated!


    Although he thinks that he is not as good as Chen Yu, after all, he still thinks that the gap is not big, and he has no chance to fight, but now he knows that he still underestimates Chen Yu!


    "It turns out that you are so strong! Funny, ridiculous! People in the college all think you are just a shack, but luck is bad, and Yin Shanqing is behind you, this is so arrogant. All this is wrong! "


    Aotian regrets it. Really, if he knew Chen Yu''s strength, he would not only provoke Chen Yu, but would try to have a good relationship with Chen Yu.


    But now!


    Everything is late!


    "Chen Yu, you are so strong. Why is it so low-key in the college?"


    Aotian never understood.


    Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    "What do you care about, you little boys? You are not in my eyes at all."


    Slightly!


    Aotian embarrassed, and then smiled bitterly, extremely bitter.


    "It turns out that I, such a proud man, can''t even enter your law eyes? But Chen Yu, you can''t kill me! Behind me is proud! You dare to move me, I will never let it go your!"


    With a stunned look, Aotian changed his gaze from fierce again.


    "I''m a proud parent! You can''t afford the cost of killing me! As long as I am killed now, I will be able to spread the news back to the family! By then, they will know that you killed me! By then, you will be the target of my proud family! "


    "I was wrong today. I am willing to pay a considerable price for you to let me go, and Gong Nian, I also let you, how about? Let me go, get the friendship of the proud family, kill me, and be the proud family Enemy. You are so smart, you must know how to choose? "


    Aotian said more and more calm. Under such conditions, Chen Yu has no reason to kill himself!


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled slightly.


    "How to choose, I naturally know."


    Aotian raised his eyebrows, exhaled a long time in his heart, and was about to say something, Chen Yu said again.


    "Canghai, kill him."


    A faint word came out from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    "it is good!"


    The sea nodded, without hesitation, stepped out, and clawed at Aotian Cong!


    "Chen Yu, are you crazy !!!"


    Aotian was frightened, and immediately stepped out, he would run away, but how could his strength be a rival to the sea?


    It was just a moment, Canghai had arrived in front of Aotiancong, and then in the horrified eyes of Aotiancong, he took the head of Aotiancong directly! At the same time, it destroyed Ao Tiancon''s consciousness in an instant and made him completely wiped out!


    àÛͨ!


    Aotiancon''s headless body fell directly into the Valley of the Burial Beasts, with no vitality!


    "Aojia''s friendship? Oh, what is it?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, her face indifferent.


    "what..."


    At this moment, a soul-stealing ecstasy voice suddenly passed from Gong Nian''s mouth!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she stepped out of the front of Gong Nian, and frowned.


    At this time, the palace thought had become pink, and the sound of heavy breathing had an instinctive longing.


    "Such a strong potion !?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, she was surprised. A Huanglong Yuanli was put into Gong Nian''s body, and a moment of blood spilled out of the corner of Gong Nian''s mouth, which scared Chen Yu directly to reclaim her Huanglong Yuanli.


    "Don''t enter your true power again!" Canghai shouted anxiously, "I''m afraid her is Jiumei Poison of Su Feng! The effect of this medicine is very overbearing. After so long, the medicine in the palace Effect, has been fully exerted, your true power is too masculine, but it will stimulate the toxins in her body and break her meridians. "


    "What to do?" Chen Yu frowned fiercely.


    "There is only one way!" Cang Hai looked at Gong Nian with a complex look.


    "You want her!"

 Chapter 1249： Nice job, the sea!

    what!


    After hearing the words of the sea, Chen Yu froze, and wanted a palace read?


    The corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely, this sea, really dare to say anything. Chen Yu had a black line.


    The confused account between him and Cang Hai was enough to keep him speechless. Now, I didn''t expect Cang Hai to raise it again, and I wanted to collect it by myself?


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Yu directly refused.


    "There must be other ways to save her."


    The sea shook his head.


    "There is no other method. This poison is specially made by Su Feng. There is absolutely no possibility to dissolve the condensed state. Even Su Feng himself cannot dare to use it easily."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Canghai said: "I know that your true power is strong, the most overbearing and strange power I have ever seen. But because of this, you are even more helpless. If it is other toxins, you can naturally Lifted, but this poison? "


    "Your true power will not only have the slightest effect, but it will have an adverse effect!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Canghai laughed.


    "This palace read looks so beautiful. Wouldn''t you accept it?"


    "In short, it doesn''t work. The previous things were ridiculous. Now I want to save him like this? No!"


    Chen Yu still refused.


    Canghai''s eyes rolled around, then he smiled.


    "Stop that, take her back to my beast palace first."


    Chen Yu nodded, glanced at the palace paralysis on the ground, and sighed deeply.


    Gong Nian at this moment was all pink, her eyes were blurry, her lips were slightly open, and there was a faint groan in her throat, exuding a strong desire.


    Chen Yu stepped forward and hugged Gong Nian. Gong Nian was shocked, almost instantaneously, holding Chen Yu backhand directly, constantly grinding.


    At this moment, the reason has disappeared, and the rest is only the most instinctual desire.


    Chen Yu was also stunned, looking very strange.


    She was a princess holding a palace to read, her hands wrapped around the bend of her legs, but it was wet. What is going on here is naturally clear to Chen Yu.


    "go!"


    The corner of his mouth pumped fiercely, Chen Yu stepped out one step, and the whole person went straight to the Beast Palace like a streamer.


    "Oh, at the Palace of the Beasts, I don''t think you''re ready yet? My man is so good, how can there be only one woman?"


    The sea looked at Chen Yu''s back, like a little devil, and he laughed.


    When Jin Buhuan heard the words of the sea, his eyes were a little envious.


    "It''s great to have such a girlfriend. Ouch, it hurts! Donglan, let go, let go!"


    Just as Jin Buhuan''s emotions, his ears had been twisted by Dong Lan.


    "Oh, Jin isn''t changing, are you envious. What do you want for your three-minute combat effectiveness?"


    Hearing Donglan''s words, Jin Buchang''s face froze, smirking.


    Chen Yu was extremely fast. It didn''t take long to bring the palace into the Beast Palace. At this moment, the palace was completely like a wild cat in estrus, tearing Chen Yu''s clothes, and exhaling thick heat in his nose and nose. .


    "Give me ... give me ... uh ..."


    "Gong Nian, hold on, I will think of a way."


    Chen Yu frowned.


    But at this moment, Cang Hai stood behind Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, there was a hint of slyness.


    Pointing suddenly, Cang Hai stood behind Chen Yu, only one meter away. This finger was directly on Chen Yu''s back, which shocked Chen Yu as a whole.


    "Canghai, what are you doing!"


    The sea did not answer, his hands continued, and Chen Yu''s back was clicked 72 times!


    Chen Yu was startled, eyes widened. I never expected that the sea would attack itself from behind at this time!


    At this moment, he could feel that a yoke was hit into his body by the sea, and in a strange way, Chen Yu''s whole body action was blocked, leaving him completely unmovable!


    "Oh, do n¡¯t worry, I ¡¯m here to help you! You ¡¯re such an excellent man who does n¡¯t eat the meat delivered to his mouth. Will it be ridiculed if you pass it out? You are a man I think. Someone jokes about you? For your dignity and for my face, you must eat the palace! "


    "What did you say !!!" Chen Yu froze, the brain circuit of the sea, so strange? If I do n¡¯t accept the palace, I do n¡¯t have dignity or face?


    What kind of ghost logic is this!


    But the sea is what it should be.


    "I know you have other women in your heart, but today I forced you, and it was not your initiative. Since it is not the initiative, then it is not derailment, you should not have a psychological burden."


    The sea laughed with a cunning look.


    Chen Yu froze, and finally jumped fiercely. This guy!


    "Hey, if that''s the case, then you can enjoy it, oh, for your dignity, my face, I really took great pains. I am great!"


    The sea jumped and walked towards the outside of the room. When he reached the door, he smiled again.


    "By the way, the shackles I set up are the 72 heavy fiendish locks. If it''s someone else, it can''t be broken, but if it''s you, you will definitely be able to break through in the end. He''s upset. "


    Sweeping my eyes, the sea smiled, and then went out and brought the door.


    "Damn, the sea !!! You give me back!"


    Chen Yu yelled, but the only thing that responded to him was Gong Nian''s heavier gasp and the increasingly unscrupulous movement!


    At this moment, Gong Nian''s body is no longer covered with white jade skin, which is directly in front of Chen Yu, and has a thrilling charm.


    Moreover, the palace thought at this moment, because of toxins, was extremely open. Before him, he was the admired goddess, and no one dared to raise any unintended thoughts on him.


    But now, this goddess has come to the wild than the most glamorous fairy!


    Pushing Chen Yu to the bed with one hand, Gong Nian was like a little female leopard, and rushed straight up!


    "damn it!"


    Chen Yu was in a hurry, and the Huanglong Yuanli, who was running wildly, was constantly hitting the yoke in her body.


    Sure enough, these shackles began to shake under the impact of Chen Yu.


    But this is a shackle set by the sea after all!


    Her strength has recovered to the extreme of half-step condensed state, even if it is a direct confrontation, Chen Yu is not an opponent, let alone a sea attack?


    Although Chen Yu''s emperor dragon power is much higher than the practitioner''s true power, he can''t break the bond for a while and a half.


    By this time, his clothes had been completely torn by Gong Nian!


    "I need to......"


    The suppressed voice came out from Gong Nian''s throat.


    Gong Nianquan sat on Chen Yu''s body, her head covered with blue silk, and fell on Chen Yu''s chest, with a slight sweet smell.


    Hot lips were printed on Chen Yu''s chest. Waist without a trace of fat, shaking wildly.


    The whole room instantly became boundless.

 Chapter 1250： Freshman is over!

    Gong Nian felt that she had a dream, an extremely beautiful and extremely shameful dream.


    The dream herself is so wild and so enthusiastic that she can hardly believe that those things can be done by herself.


    And the actor in the dream turned out to be Chen Yu!


    Waist is sour, how could I dream this? Gong Nian, are you really impure?


    Gong Nian shook her head and smiled bitterly, sitting on the bed, suddenly suddenly shocked, pulled the quilt down and looked down, suddenly a bang in her head, completely exploded.


    Not a touch, a little bit red!


    puff!


    Covering the quilt violently again, Gong Nian shuddered, shaking her hands, and opened the quilt a corner again.


    Still, that''s it!


    boom! Gong Nian''s entire body froze completely, his eyes stared blankly, his mind blank.


    My first time, gone?


    In the end what happened?


    Turning his head to look at the surrounding environment, Gong Nian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she saw that Chen Yu was lying beside her, covered with kiss marks.


    Chen Yu!


    The pictures, like flowing water, kept flowing in the mind of Gong Nian.


    I remembered!


    Everything comes to mind!


    He was poisoned by Aotian, then Chen Yu appeared, the sea killed, and then later, he took the initiative to throw his arms into his arms, all these things came to mind in the palace.


    It turns out that all this is not a dream!


    It''s all true! My first time, gave this guy!


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu, her complexion was extremely complex, a trace of shame, and climbed onto his cheek. Everything I dreamed about before is true, that is to say, all of this is my own initiative.


    "drink!"


    At this moment, he stopped drinking, and Chen Yu trembled suddenly, got up from the bed, and opened her closed eyes!


    Without stopping for a moment, Chen Yu hit the yoke left by the sea, and finally broke through at this moment!


    But everything is late!


    At this moment, the two met frankly, and they were all silent.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Gong Nian covered her quilt, stared straight at Chen Yu, and said.


    Chen Yu found a piece of clothes to put on and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Gong Nian.


    "It''s not your fault today."


    Biting her lip, Gong Nian said. Yeah, from the beginning to the end, he took the initiative, and speaking of it, he would also like to thank Chen Yu, if not Chen Yu, then the current self, God knows what it will be like


    Maybe, after being insulted by Aotian, he was killed in the Valley of the Burial Beasts!


    Vaguely, Gong Nian still


    Thankfully.


    "I know what I''m going to say today."


    Chen Yu said faintly, but Gong Nian saw Chen Yu with such an expression, for some reason, she felt a little lost in her heart.


    What happened in the Valley of the Burial Beasts before has completely changed Chen Yu! In her eyes, Chen Yu was just a freshman. Even later, she just thought that Chen Yu was very strong.


    But now, she already knows that Chen Yu''s strength is not very strong, but strong metamorphosis!


    Even his father, grandpa, is not his opponent!


    What a horror it is!


    He is just a freshman, and he is already so powerful. I am afraid that this talent is the only one among the hundred domains!


    For the first time, I gave it to such a person. To tell the truth, Gong Nian''s heart, after the strong shock at the beginning, was shocked to find out that she was completely disgusted!


    Has he been conquered by this man, both physically and mentally?


    At this point, Gong Nian''s face turned redder.


    "You, you go out, me, I want to get dressed ..."


    Gong Nian shrank in the quilt, sounding like a mosquito.


    Chen Yu nodded and went straight out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the three people in the sea, all standing outside the door.


    "Bottom! Brother Yu, you are so awesome! In just two days, you were slept by the beast emperor, and again by the goddess of the college!"


    Jin did not shout, and was extremely excited.


    Snapped!


    A ringing finger hit directly on Jin Buhuan''s head. Chen Yu looked at the sea with a smile, his face was very gloomy.


    "I treat you as a friend, and you pit me behind?"


    The sea shrugged.


    "I treat you as a friend, so I''m looking for a woman for you! And you''re saving people! Don''t you want to die?"


    "In any case, you are overcast with me today."


    Chen Yu''s face is still not good.


    Canghai laughed: "Well then, I was wrong. You have three choices. One is to kill me and let me out, the other is to kill me, and the third is to let me go. You choose. Of course, I hope you choose the second . "


    The sea''s face was full of cunning.


    Chen Yu frowned. This sea is too slippery. None of these three options is what Chen Yu wants.


    "I choose the fourth!"


    what?


    As soon as the sea was stunned, Chen Yu had shot lightning and pointed at the Dantian in the sea.


    An irresistible smile made Canghai laugh.


    "Ha ha, Chen Yu, what are you doing? Why am I unconsciously laughing? Ha ha ha ha."


    The sea suddenly laughed.


    Chen Yu said, "Don''t you like to laugh? Just laugh like this for a day."


    With Chen Yu''s insights, he naturally knows how to punish a person, and this is a special way of punishment in the past.


    It makes people laugh, although it will be fine for a while, but if you keep laughing, it will be extremely painful. This is like snoring. If you are snoring every moment, it is a kind of suffering.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, do you think I will give in? Haha, I won''t! You are too pediatric!"


    The sea opens.


    There is a meaningful smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth


    "Really? Oh, I''m looking forward to it, you''re going to take it."


    In the last life, I once punished a guy and made that person laugh for a year. Later, the person fell to his knees in front of him and begged himself to release the punishment.


    Later, that person never smiled again, because of the psychological shadow.


    Although Chen Yu will not let Cang Hai laugh for so long, but still have to remember Cang Hai, otherwise God will know what else will happen to Cang Hai?


    "Listen, this thing is not allowed to spread, you know?"


    Chen Yu looked at Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan and spoke seriously. They immediately nodded.


    At this moment, Gong Nian also came out, and after seeing a few people, her face flushed. Without saying hello to anyone, Gong Nian left directly, but when she passed by Chen Yu, Gong Nian bit her lip, her heartbeat was invincible, and she was much faster.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, then shook her head, her face flushed.


    This time the trip to the Valley of the Burial Beasts, it can be said that the set goals have been completed. The beast emperor''s saliva got his hand and can leave.


    At this time, the freshman Tabit also came to an end. Jun stranger and Gu Yan were in a courtyard in the college, drinking tea leisurely, Ling Ling.


    "This time, Chen Yu, can you die?"

 Chapter 1251： Chen Yu returns!

    "Chen Yu? Oh, just a little bastard, this time I don''t believe he can come back alive."


    Jun stranger heard Gu Yi''s words, smiled slightly, his face was full of contempt.


    "Yeah, Beast Mountain, Feather Killing Alliance, plus the Destiny Society, huh, so many people together, I am afraid that this Chen Yu wants to survive, there is no chance. It ¡¯s just a pity that I ca n¡¯t see him in person A dead look. "


    Gu Yan shook his head, full of regret.


    "Rest assured, before the freshman comparison, I had commanded He Hui, and it was time for them to return, bringing back the bodies of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan. By that time, they said they had encountered a beast and was killed by the beast . "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, and Haha laughed.


    "Okay! At that time, we will bring the bodies of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan to Yin Shanqing and let her see how the two apprentices she managed to collect died."


    "Not good! Not good! Something big has happened."


    Suddenly a panic-sounding voice came over, a figure hurried over, his face full of panic, and in front of the two of them, they thundered and fell to the ground with blood.


    "What''s going on? Not calm at all, what''s the system? Don''t we see us drinking tea without seeing us?"


    Jun stranger frowned, and said coldly.


    He is an exquisite person, and he has to pay attention to everything he does. Now he is so disgusted when he sees his servant.


    "Not good, sir, something big is happening! He Hui them, they ...


    "Oh? He Hui, they''re back? Oh, did they scare the others because they came back with the bodies of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan? Don''t worry, I just killed a student.


    Jun stranger brought up the tea and smiled coldly, full of indifference.


    "No, no, it''s He Hui, they''re all dead, they''re all dead!"


    boom!


    Jun stranger stood up directly, the cup in his hand fell without even realizing it, and rushed to the servant. Jun stranger picked up the servant''s collar, his eyes widened, and his eyes were bloodshot!


    "You, what are you talking about? Dead? How could they die? Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Jun''s strange face was all in horror.


    This is the test ground for the New Life Conference, but it is the periphery of the Cangshou Mountains. There is no powerful Warcraft at all. With their strength, He Hui will never die there.


    Gu Yan''s eyes flickered, and his expression was filled with shock and incredibleness.


    Li Changsheng''s strength, he is very clear, in the new life, but the existence of the first three, speaking, everyone can die this trial, but He Hui and Li Changsheng are definitely the least likely to die!


    "It''s true, all the people in the Feather Killing Alliance are dead. At the scene, there are also Jin Yanhu''s bodies. These were brought back after others discovered them. Now the bodies are above the square. Put. "


    Huh!


    The servant only felt a flower in front of his eyes. The figures of Jun stranger and Gu Yi had disappeared. The whole courtyard was empty and there was no one.


    . . . . . .


    Above the square, many people have been surrounded at the moment, not only students, but also many teachers, who are also standing on the scene.


    In the center of the crowd, there are more than a dozen corpses. At this moment, all of them are here, beside the huge corpse of Jin Yanhu.


    "Well, really didn''t expect that all of the forefront of our new life were all dead?"


    Someone is full of emotion.


    "Yes, when speaking, He Hui and their people are all very strong. I thought that this trial was just an opportunity for them to show themselves, but they didn''t expect them to die. Anymore? "


    "In the end, what happened to them? How could they be all dead? Could it be that there is a ferocious beast rushing out of the mountains of the beast?"


    In the discussion, Jun stranger and Gu Yan have rushed over!


    boom!


    When the two saw the corpse on the ground, their heads exploded and they couldn''t say a word.


    miserable! Misery can only be used to describe this scene.


    More than a dozen corpses, like a strong mockery, stimulated Jun stranger. Unfamiliar with the lives and deaths of He Hui and others, Jun stranger and Gu Xun did not care.


    But He Hui and Li Changsheng are their disciples! Moreover, it is still the best among the new students!


    Now that the two are dead, how big a blow is their face?


    After all, other teachers are not as good as his two, and the students of other teachers are far from being Hui and Li Changsheng, but those people have not died. But the students of both of them, as the best of the freshmen, are all gone!


    What makes others think of them?


    At this moment, the two became aware of the other''s gaze and both became slightly hot.


    Reluctant to stand everyone''s eyes, Jun Wei came to the body of He Hui and others, and began to examine the body of He Hui and others, but under this investigation, Jun Wei was suddenly shocked.


    He examined the bodies of He Hui and others, and found that everyone was killed in a single blow, leaving no room for resistance.


    How could this be? With He Hui''s strength, there is no room for resistance? What happened to them?


    Then he looked at the body of Jin Yanhu again and found that this Jin Yanhu turned out to be Xiu Cheng of Jingshen Jingcheng, and his heart was equally fierce. What shocked him even more was Jin Yanhu was killed in one hit!


    Concentrate on God! This strength is already very strong, and it is almost impossible to see it on the periphery of the Cangju Mountain. Once it appears, it can rule the entire periphery.


    But now, such a strength is even a hit. What are you kidding? What happened in the Beast Mountain?


    Turning his head to look at Gu Min, he found that Gu Min''s face was full of shock.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes were all down.


    "Damn! What the **** is going on?"


    Jun stranger gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, listen, I heard that it was He Hui. They learned about Chen Yu''s location, so they hurried over and later did not know what happened. It was just like this when we arrived."


    At this moment, someone in the crowd raised their hands and said weakly.


    "Chen Yu! You mean Chen Yu!"


    Jun''s unfamiliar eyes narrowed, and he shouted.


    "Is this all related to Chen Yu?"


    Gu Min said in shock, and then he suddenly felt a shock and suddenly remembered. He just heard someone say that these people are all from the Feather Killing League!


    Is all this done by Chen Yu?


    Jun stranger and Gu Xie all thought so, their expressions were shocking.


    "Look, Chen Yu is back!" At this moment, someone pointed at the distance and suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1252： All flicker away, Jin Ye is going to pretend!

    Chen Yu!


    Hearing the name, everyone suddenly turned to look at it!


    In the sky in the distance, Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan, and Dong Lan, quickly moved towards here.


    "This guy, it''s not dead !!!"


    Jun strange eyes were fierce and murderous.


    His student is dead and Feather Killing Union is dead, but this guy is so good! How can he tolerate such a thing?


    One step out, the stranger was looking for Chen Yu''s three troubles, but Gu Yan stopped Jun stranger.


    "Don''t worry, we have no evidence at the moment, and while in the Beast Mountains, although it is possible to kill, on the bright side, students are prohibited from killing each other. Moreover, Elder Guo is also here. It depends. "


    Jun stranger took a hard breath and glanced at Elder Guo, and then nodded his emphasis.


    Elder Guo, whose full name is Guo Zetao, is the person in charge of this freshman comparison. Today is the last day of the freshman contest, all the students have returned, and the number of magic cores has been counted, leaving Chen Yu three.


    "Okay! Wait, I''ll kill these two guys!"


    Jun stranger stood with his arms in his arms and stopped talking.


    The three of Chen Yu were so fast that they reached the square in a moment.


    "The two of them, Chen Yu and Jin Buchang, who are known as luck kings?"


    Guo Tao glanced up and down three Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed, his look was ugly.


    He is the person in charge of the freshman comparison, and now, He Hui and a dozen other top newcomers have died, which makes him very depressed. Now the three Chen Yu are even more pressured, and finally come to let him It was a little bit angry.


    In particular, he has heard the deeds of the three, and psychologically, he doesn''t like Chen Yu very much.


    "Why are there so many problems with this freshman? But fortunately, in this freshman comparison, I found such a treasure!"


    Guo Tao thought, looking at a man and a woman on the other side. I saw that the faces of the two were calm, and there was not much emotional fluctuation from beginning to end.


    "Compared with them, this Chen Yu and Jin don''t change, it is really hard to like."


    Turning his head and watching Chen Yu and Jin Buchang again, Guo Tao''s face was even more displeased.


    "Fuck! How did these guys die?"


    Jin Buhuan shouted deliberately after seeing He Hui and others.


    "Oh, but it''s good to die! These guys die every day, and they die a hundred times!"


    what!


    In a word, the stranger suddenly became angry.


    Guo Tao frowned fiercely, watching Jin Buhuan very displeased.


    "Presumptuous! You are all the same, how can you say that!"


    Yin Shanqing hurriedly stopped to stop Jin from changing.


    "Gold isn''t changing, you shut up quickly! The assessment is coming soon!"


    Jin didn''t change it before smiling, shrinking his head and no longer talking.


    "Hum! Bitch is not teachable!"


    With a big wave, Guo Tao watched Chen Yu and Jin not change, and his disgust was stronger in his eyes. Jun strangers and others on the side also looked bleak.


    There is no direct evidence to prove that the death of He Hui and others has something to do with Chen Yu. They cannot directly cause trouble. Only after this assessment is over can Chen Yu be troubled.


    "Three of you, hand over all the magic cores you got."


    Guo Tao said lightly.


    Numerous students and teachers have ironic expressions on their faces.


    Magic core?


    With their strength, how many can they give up?


    "Lord of luck, I don''t know how you are lucky. How many magic cores have you found in the Cangshou Mountains?"


    "Yeah, there were several monster cores in the beast I killed before. I didn''t look at them and threw them directly. I wonder if you picked them up?"


    "Oh, how can you say that? If I were to say that, during this time, maybe they were lucky and found a lot of magic cores?"


    The crowd laughed, one of them was holding his hands around him, standing aside, watching the three Chen Yu coldly, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Even when he saw a few people from He Hui just now, the fluctuation between the looks was not too great.


    "Sun Ao, you say, how many magic cores can they get?"


    Beside Sun Ao, a young woman stared at Sun Ao with admiration.


    "They all thought, He Hui, they are the strongest among the new students, but no one has ever cared about you, but I know that in the new students, you are the first person! But you keep hiding, you do n¡¯t know . "


    The woman''s name is Li Hong, and she is also a freshman. Before the freshman contest, no one ever cared about her. Because of the results of the entrance examination, Li Hong was only in the midstream. After entering the school, Li Hong had not participated in any group activities, and her sense of existence was very low.


    But after today, Li Hong is destined to become the target of much attention.


    Because just now, there were 89 magic cores handed in by Li Hong!


    There are only 32 people under her! And that person, the magic core turned in, ranks third among all the new students now!


    In other words, Li Hong is more than double the person behind her!


    However, such a result is only ranked second!


    And the first place is Sun Ao! In front of this guy with his hands on his chest, his indifferent look!


    Thinking of the shock of everyone when Sun Ao surrendered the magic core, Li Hong was still very excited.


    142 pieces!


    Sun Ao surrendered a total of 142 magic cores!


    Guo Tao was scared! Because of all the freshmen, there are only 97 records with the highest submissions!


    At that time, all the students looked very different when they looked at Sun Ao!


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expressions of worship, shock, fanaticism and so on.


    "I''m not interested in how many magic cores they get, and it''s impossible to exceed me anyway."


    Sun Ao leaned against the wall, glanced at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua, and said lightly.


    "What can you accomplish by luck?"


    Li Hong nodded, looking at Sun Ao''s expression, and worshipped more and more.


    This is the self-confidence of the strong. Others are concerned about Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, but the real strong will only care about themselves.


    "Hey, if you are doing well at the entrance exam for new students, presumably you have already been fancy by a teacher who is strange to Jun."


    Li Hong said.


    Sun Ao shook his head and looked proudly.


    "I was in a bad mood that day and didn''t want to play. That''s all."


    Hearing this, Li Hong shook her head. Sun Ao is so proud! Even a teacher who is unfamiliar to Jun is not considered by him.


    "Why can''t you take it out?"


    At this moment, Guo Tao watched as Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan remained motionless, frowning fiercely, and said coldly.


    Jun stranger and Gu Xun looked at each other and smiled cruelly.


    Can''t get the magic core, but they will be expelled from the academy. When they want to kill them, isn''t it easy?


    The crowd looked like they were not too busy, all of them stretched their necks, waiting to see the joke of the two.


    "So, that, can you stay away, we have too many magic cores, you are so crowded, we can''t let it go."


    The embarrassment of Jin not changing his face was deep in his eyes.


    what?


    Everyone was holding back when they heard that Jin was not changing.


    "Okay! You all step back five steps. I''d like to see how many magic cores they have!" Guo Tao said coldly.


    At the moment, everyone stepped back, curious.


    Jin Buchang glanced at everyone, he smiled and said, "It''s all optimistic, Jin Ye is going to pretend !!!"

 Chapter 1253： Three newborns

    This guy!


    Seeing Jin Buhuan so arrogant, Yin Shanqing''s black line.


    However, she also had some expectations. She wanted to know how many fierce beasts Chen Yu killed.


    "Okay, take it out now."


    Guo Tao said coldly.


    Jinbu nodded and nodded, starting to accept the ring.


    Wow!


    A series of sounds suddenly sounded, and you can see that the magic core is flowing like a stream of water from the golden ring that is not exchanged!


    In a moment, in front of everyone, a mountain of magic core like a hill piled up! But in a short time, it was piled up to three or four meters high!


    Above the hill, there are still some magic cores, grunting down and rolling to the feet of everyone!


    Silently, the whole scene died instantly. Then the sound of air-conditioning sucking suddenly burst out!


    "Me, sleep! This, how is this possible?"


    Someone widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes were about to stare out. How many magic cores does this have? Have all the beasts in the entire Beast Mountain been killed?


    Everyone came up with such an idea.


    "Oh my god, how is this possible? What the **** did they do?" Li Hong covered her mouth and was completely dead.


    Sun Ao, who didn''t care about Chen Yu and Jin just now, put his hands violently and took a step forward. His pupils shrank fiercely, his face horrified.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Sun Ao''s voice shuddered.


    I got more than a hundred magic cores myself. I thought no one could surpass myself, but now? In front of him was a magic core mountain!


    How many are there? How many? Or tens of thousands?


    Your own scores cannot compare with those of Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan!


    The arrogance in his heart was gone at the moment when Jin Buhuan took out these magic cores!


    Looking at the expressions of everyone, Jin Buhuan''s face showed a thick and proud look, and his heart was even better.


    It ¡¯s so **** cool to pretend to be B. For this pretense, everything is worth it!


    These magic cores are naturally not their own. Even if they had robbed He Hui of their magic core before, it is not as good as the corner of this magic core mountain.


    All these magic cores are in the beast palace, and they come to the sea!


    The Valley of the Burial Beasts is where all the ferocious beasts died. For millions of years, the number of the ferocious beasts that died in the Valley of the Burial Beasts is simply massive.


    Don''t look at so many magic cores nowadays, but compared with the accumulation in the Valley of the Burial Beasts, it''s just nine cattle and one hair.


    Jin Buhuan still remembers that in the Beast Palace, there is a special square to store the magic core of the dead Warcraft. That square is as large as a dozen football fields!


    At that time, Jin did not change his eyes, and asked the sea for a magic core. After all, this is closely related to their assessment.


    "I''m going to take these magic cores, scare those people, and give my brother a face!"


    When Canghai heard Jin Buhuan''s words, he didn''t hesitate to let Jin Buhuan directly install the magic cores of these beasts. After all, here, the magic cores of these beasts are really worthless things, and they can also give Chen Feathers are forced, why not?


    "This, what the **** is it ..."


    Guo Tao was stunned, I let you take out the magic core of Nima, but I didn''t expect that you would take out so much.


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan opened their mouths, blank in their minds.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be stupid, hurry up, lie down, in order to get these magic cores, you don''t know, I''m exhausted."


    Jin Buchang said with a big grin.


    A little bit?


    After hearing this, Guo Tao''s face looked as if he had taken shit.


    What the **** is this? If you really count, I''m afraid you can''t finish the day.


    Immediately, Jin Buhuan spoke again.


    "That''s right! I almost forgot that my appetite was too small. Many magic cores were put in Yuge. Yuge, take it out soon."


    Jin Buhuai started whispering.


    Chen Yu nodded, and was so speechless about Jin Buhuan''s behavior.


    However, since you have done it, go for it!


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu also started to accept the ring!


    The sound of crackling sounded again!


    It is another magic core mountain, and it comes out!


    Unlike the one that is not replaced by Jin, Chen Yuna''s ring is obviously better in quality and more in number!


    "I, sleep !!!!"


    Everyone was swearing, Nima was not enough, and another came!


    "Ah, hey, Donglan, what about you, what about you, I have put a lot of the precepts I gave you earlier, and quickly take them out, these magic cores are useless anyway Take it all out. "Jin Buhuan said again.


    Dong Lan sighed and opened the Na ring, and then the third magic core hill appeared in front of everyone!


    There was silence, and everyone was silent. The three magic core mountains appeared in front of everyone, and the impact was so shocking!


    "Wow ha ha ha, hurry up, hurry up and see if we can become the top three of the freshmen?"


    Kim did not change his arrogant laughter, echoing above the entire square.


    Nima!


    In the hearts of everyone, they all scolded.


    The first three? Is there any suspense? With so many magic cores, how much does God know? But they know that even if it is the sum of all the other new students, there cannot be so many!


    "Why is this?"


    Sun Ao clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Today, he should have been the protagonist! But now, He Hui, they are dead, attracting a part of the attention, that''s all. After all, the other party is dead, but they can set off his power, but the appearance of the three Chen Yu directly grabbed his limelight!


    The shock of all these should belong to me originally! Only when I became a freshman, I was eligible to let Gong Nian look at me and pursue the goddess in my heart!


    That''s right!


    The goddess of Sun Ao is Gong Nian!


    "Now I announce that the top three in this freshman contest are Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan and Donglan!"


    Although Guo Tao was shocked, the facts are the facts! With so many magic cores, it is definitely the number one!


    Oh!


    Everyone exclaimed. Jun stranger and Gu Yan look very gloomy.


    "Wait! I disagree!"


    At this moment, Sun Ao stood up and looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan.


    "Huh? Sun Ao? What do you do?"


    Seeing Sun Ao talking, Guo Tao frowned. He values ??Sun Ao very much. After all, Sun Ao''s achievements are amazing, and some people and Sun Ao are in a team, which can prove Sun Ao''s strength.


    But Chen Yu and Jin did not change, it really is. . .


    Guo Tao simply didn''t know what to say.


    Watching Chen Yu and Jin not change, Sun Ao sneered, his heart roared.


    The first place is mine, no one can take it!

 Chapter 1254： question

    For a while, all eyes gathered on Sun Ao''s body, and everyone''s face was full of strange looks.


    Someone even sighed softly and sympathized with Sun Ao.


    Originally today, but Sun Ao''s great opportunity to become famous, but now?


    Jin didn''t change the three, and he snatched all the limelight in the past. At the moment, Sun Ao, if he didn''t take the initiative to speak, almost no one could remember.


    "Brother! I never believe that they can surpass you!"


    Li Hong stood aside, her fists tight.


    Sun Ao glanced at the three Chen Yu and smiled coldly, "I want to know, where did you get these magic cores?"


    Kim didn''t change his brow and said, "Where do I need to tell you? The freshman, there is no rule, you must tell the source of the magic core."


    Sun Ao shook his head, picked up a magic core from the ground, and said, "Although there is no requirement, I suspect that these are simply not obtained by you through normal channels! Many of these magic cores were condensed into a small state Fierce beasts! How could you kill these fierce beasts with your strength? "


    Everyone froze, and then looked at it carefully, then all whispered.


    Not bad!


    Among the many magic cores here, many are the magic cores that condense the little real monsters! On the outskirts of the Cangshou Mountains, it is very difficult for a fierce beast to condense in his mind to appear, let alone there are so many?


    Guo Tao raised a brow and walked to the three magic core hills, with a strange look in his eyes.


    The cores of these beasts are not only of high quality, but also by careful observation, the age of these cores is very long. It seems that the owners of these cores have been dead for a long time.


    "Where did you get these magic cores?"


    Guo Tao frowned.


    Chen Yu said indifferently: "Take it from the Beast Emperor in the Burial Beast Valley."


    what?


    After hearing this, the crowd froze, and then all laughed.


    Beast Emperor!


    What kind of existence it is, let alone them, even the dean of Baiyu College, it is very difficult to see it, but the strong man standing at the top!


    Chen Yu dare to say that these magic cores were taken from the Beast Emperor?


    How could this happen?


    Guo Tao''s face fell suddenly! In his opinion, the reason why Chen Yu said this is that he didn''t want to tell the truth, so he deliberately said such words to perfuse himself, and now he is even more displeased with Chen Yu!


    "It''s nonsense, it''s almost nonsense!"


    Guo Tao rebuked.


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "I just tell you the truth, believe it or not."


    "Yeah! We really went to Funeral Beast Valley! And there were countless magic cores! Beast Emperor let us take it casually, and you are welcome, and finally sent us out of Funeral Beast Valley!"


    Kim didn''t change it, but in exchange, it was just a bigger laugh of everyone.


    "Really, don''t you just want us to know how you got it? As for telling such unrealistic lies?"


    "Yeah, I know you must have dug up some relics, so you have made so many magic cores. Speaking of which, your luck is really good. It is indeed a king of luck."


    "Hey, envy, we only got so many magic cores out of our lives. We didn''t expect that you could get so many magic cores casually, but this was not achieved by your own strength. What do you mean? "


    The crowd began.


    Sun Ao smiled coldly and said, "Oh, just by luck, you can''t go far."


    Li Hong sneered and said, "Yes! The freshman, this is to test the strength of the new students. Elder Guo, I think these magic cores do not represent their strength, and they should cancel the results."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    . . . . . .


    Hearing Li Hong''s words, everyone echoed.


    "This..."


    Guo Tao hesitated and hesitated. After all, according to the rules, the result is only determined by the number of magic cores, and there is no requirement for how these magic cores come.


    But Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan came up with so many magic cores, which was really incredible and could not reflect their true strength.


    So Guo Tao hesitated.


    "Huh! Presumptuous! The rules set by the college, do you change it if you say it?"


    Suddenly, a loud roar rang, so that all the people who had just been clamoring all jumped heartily!


    Yin Shanqing spoke!


    Many students saw Yin Shanqing opening her mouth, and immediately her heart was tight.


    "Ms. Yin, Chen Yu and Jin Buhui are your students. We all know your current situation. I don''t think you have the qualifications to say such things."


    Sun Ao looked at Yin Shanqing and said coldly.


    "My strength? Why, you want to try?"


    Yin Shanqing''s eyes were cold, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. Was her dignified teacher challenged by a student?


    Sun Ao smiled and said, "Yes! I really want to try it! Chen Yu and Jin Buhuan, I don''t think they are qualified to compare with me, but you? Hehe, maybe it will make me slightly happy! If I am lucky If you win a half way, Chen Yu''s results will be invalidated. What do you think? "


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked, eyes widened, and looked at Sun Ao.


    This is really domineering! How dare you challenge Yin Shanqing? For a while, all the attention was focused on Sun Ao!


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan were all frowning. They looked at Sun Ao by accident. This Sun Ao was very confident?


    Sun Ao has both hands, his head high, full of confidence and pride.


    That''s right! His Sun Ao should be the focus of everyone! What Chen Yu and Jin didn''t change and wanted to grab his limelight? It''s just dreaming!


    After your teachers have been defeated by me, what other faces do you think you have to become the first?


    Sun Ao thought in this way that Chen Yu and Jin did not change. In his eyes, it was just luck, it was not worth him to do it at all! As long as Yin Shanqing is defeated, then he is the well-deserved first place!


    As for Yin Shanqing''s strength?


    He knows it, too. And most of the time, it is not very good, so he has not always looked down on Yin Shanqing, even if Yin Shanqing won Jun stranger and Gu Yan before, in his eyes it is because of good luck.


    But today?


    He doesn''t think Yin Shanqing''s luck is still so good!


    "Proud brother! Come on! You can do it!" Li Hong shouted excitedly, defiantly glancing at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua.


    Seeing that, my proud brother, does not challenge you, but directly finds your teacher!


    "Idiot ..." Jin Buhuan glanced at Sun Ao and said with some sympathy.


    Chen Yu also shook her head and looked at this scene with interest.


    "Mr. Yin, how about it, do you dare?" Sun Ao said lightly.


    Yin Shanqing smiled, her smile was cold.


    "Yes, but I start, it''s a bit heavy. Are you ready to go to the clinic?"

 Chapter 1255： Resurgence

    In a word, the whole scene suddenly became very tense.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes couldn''t turn, after all, the students challenged the teacher, and it was under such circumstances that they could not always be seen.


    "How do you think Sun Ao has a chance to win?"


    Gu Yan looked at Jun strangely, and whispered.


    Jun stranger frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. This Sun Ao was hidden in the mountains and hidden from the water before, but this time it suddenly broke out and made so many magic cores. Presumably he was planning and wanted a long time ago. In this newcomer comparison, it has become a prosperous figure! And with so many magic cores, its strength is probably far above He Hui and Li Changfeng! "


    "And Yin Shanqing? We all know her health, sometimes good and bad, the last time we had bad luck, just in time for her recovery, but I don''t believe that Yin Shanqing has such good luck every time, maybe today Yin Shanqing''s strength is still insufficient! I think that Sun Ao''s odds may be more than 80%! "


    Gu Yan changed his face and nodded. There was also a look of expectation in his eyes.


    If Sun Ao can really win, then Chen Yu, a few people, can really become a joke!


    "Oh, Teacher Yin, don''t show mercy under your hands, I also want to see, how strong are you?"


    Sun Ao provoked, "I''m welcome, I''ll shoot first!"


    His eyes flickered, and Sun Ao started suddenly. The entire body suddenly burst into a thick green smoke, and these smoke turned into a variety of weapons. With Sun Ao, it slammed into Yin Shanqing.


    "This boy turned out to be Xiaocheng''s cultivation! No wonder he can get so many magic cores!"


    Guo Tao''s complexion changed, and he said in shock.


    Concentrate on God!


    This is definitely the first place in the new life! Even those teachers are only of this grade.


    "No wonder this guy dared to challenge Yin Shanqing. It turns out that his strength has reached the point where he can condense his soul! This strength, in the freshman, is simply terror!"


    Jun''s strange eyes flickered, shocking.


    Many students exclaimed, eyes widened. This kind of strength, even if it is their teacher!


    Peerless Sinister!


    For a while, these four words appeared in the hearts of everyone!


    To the crowd''s reaction, Li Hong had a panoramic view and looked extremely proud.


    Ha ha, Qian Qian out of the abyss, the world is shocked, proud brother, let them see it, your invincible style!


    Thinking about it that way, Li Hong glanced at Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu, and suddenly hesitated.


    When I saw Jin Buhuan''s face, there was a scornful smile?


    "Small rubbish, condensed into a small state, dare to challenge our teacher? Find death."


    Jin does not change the corner of his mouth, full of disdain.


    How is this going? These two guys are not worried at all?


    Li Hong just had this thought in his heart, and a scream made Li Hong''s heart startle.


    Looking around, Li Hong''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    The awe-inspiring Sun Ao just now suddenly made a terrible cry, and the whole person flew out! Opposite Sun Ao, Yin Shanqing stood there, raised a palm, and didn''t move even a half step.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Hong shouted, full of shock.


    Sun Ao even shook his mind, widened his eyes, and looked at Yin Shanqing stubbornly, his mind was confused.


    How could this be? I am a self-confidence of Xiaocheng! Even if Yin Shanqing''s strength recovers, it''s impossible to fly away with one hand?


    "Come to challenge me with this strength? Who gives you courage? Give me a kneel!"


    Yin Shanqing smiled coldly, Lianbu shifted lightly, and caught up with Sun Ao in an instant. At the same time, he raised his palm and pressed down hard!


    "not good!"


    Sun Ao''s eyes flashed, his heart sank, and he roared, and his palms shot up suddenly, trying to resist Yin Shanqing''s attack.


    But useless!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yin Shanqing''s mouth, and the five fingers trembled fiercely, and everyone saw a huge palm phantom, which appeared on top of Sun Ao''s head and smashed it down!


    "Do not!"


    Sun Ao shouted, using all his strength to resist, but at the moment when they just touched each other, a huge force that could not be resisted fell directly and severely.


    Sun Ao immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s knees were soft, and they were directly photographed in the ground!


    boom!


    The dust rose, everyone looked, and the pupils shrank.


    At this moment Sun Ao, the whole person was embedded in the ground, his two arms were twisted irregularly, and he was directly broken. His shirt was directly broken, which was miserable.


    one move!


    Sun Ao was defeated directly!


    "I thought you were so capable, so dare to challenge me? You can''t help it."


    Yin Shanqing glanced at Sun Ao coldly, and spoke softly.


    "This guy, why are you still in the strongest state?"


    Jun stranger looked at Yin Shanqing with a complex look. At the same time he glanced at Sun Ao, full of sympathy.


    Sun Ao is very strong. Among the freshmen, he is definitely top-notch, even if placed in this college, he can rank on the top, but in front of the strongest Yin Shanqing, it is not enough to look at!


    Has Yin Shanqing recovered?


    At this moment, Jun strange suddenly thought so.


    Li Hong rushed to Sun Ao''s side, anxiously looking.


    Yin Shanqing glanced at Li Hong before she said, "Elder Guo, take this kid to the treatment center. It''s too shameful here."


    Taking a deep look at Yin Shanqing, Guo Tao suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded, "Send Sun Ao to the treatment center."


    Suddenly, someone left Sun Ao directly.


    "Well, now I announce that the first three new students are Chen Yu, Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan!"


    In a word, everyone''s gaze was fixed. Looking at the three Chen Yu, their eyes were full of envy.


    so good! Is this the luck of the King of Luck? Nima has dug into the magic core pit, can get so many magic cores, and Yin Shanqing can also be used as a backer to suppress all dissatisfaction, now everyone is envious.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent and didn''t care.


    No. 1 is not useful to him. Anyway, the reward for new students is better than No. 1 is not useful to him, and he has also been coveted by the beast. It can be said that the purpose of freshman comparison has been achieved.


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan, both looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent appearance, all hated their teeth. This time, their plan failed again!


    "Well? Why is this magic core like He Hui they got?"


    At this moment, someone picked up a magic core on the ground, and said in surprise.


    what!


    Hearing this, the eyes of Jun stranger and Gu Yan suddenly flashed!


    Here comes the chance to fight back!

 Chapter 1256： I killed someone, so what?

    "This is He Hui''s magic core?"


    Jun stranger looked at the man and asked quickly.


    "Yeah, I still remember this very clearly. When He Hui and they got this magic core, because of He Hui''s attacking tricks, a plum-shaped gap appeared here. I remember it very well.


    "It didn''t take long for them to get this magic core. I heard that Chen Yu and others were found, and they went to Chen Yu."


    The man explained.


    Huh!


    Jun stranger''s eyes suddenly flashed!


    "Chen Yu! Explain to me exactly what is going on! Why did He Hui''s magic core appear in your hands! He Hui, were they killed by you?"


    Stepping out, Jun stranger forced to ask.


    "Chen Yu! How dare you be so mad and kill them?"


    Gu Yan snapped a big hat directly!


    Yin Shanqing''s face changed immediately!


    Although it is not forbidden to fight and kill each other in the freshman contest, it can only be placed under the bright surface, and must not be placed on the table!


    Killing classmates, once put on the table, is a taboo violation! Absolutely not allowed!


    When he heard what the man said, Yin Shanqing knew that He Hui''s death was really inseparable from Chen Yu! After all, she already knew what Chen Yu was like.


    Chen Yu, you must not admit it.


    Yin Shanqing thought so.


    "I grabbed these magic cores from He Hui and them, so what?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu said faintly.


    It''s over!


    Yin Shanqing''s heart sank fiercely!


    "Brother Yu!" Jin Buchang also changed his face, looking anxious.


    Dong Lan brushed her face and became pale.


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan are very happy!


    really!


    He Hui''s death is inseparable from Chen Yu!


    "He Hui''s death has nothing to do with you! If you are a man, tell the truth!" Jun strangely stimulated.


    "Jun unfamiliar! What do you mean! Why do you despise my students! Do you want to die?"


    Yin Shanqing hurriedly shouted.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be afraid. You didn''t kill them. Just say that they are doing such a radical action. Don''t be impulsive. To stimulate them, admit that you haven''t done anything.


    Yin Shanqing quickly winked at Chen Yu and reminded Chen Yu by speaking.


    "Yeah, Brother Yu, after we grabbed He Hui''s magic core, didn''t we just leave? How did they die? We don''t know, do you mean it?"


    Jin Buhuan winked at Chen Yu and said anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Chen Yu, don''t be intimidated by the two teachers, just talk nonsense." Dong Lan also quickly said.


    Although I know that Chen Yu is very strong, but now in the college, once Chen Yu admits to kill He Hui and others, it is the public enemy of everyone! No one can save him!


    At that time, the entire Baiyu College will become Chen Yu ¡¯s enemy, and they are totally afraid of it.


    "You don''t need to stimulate me, yes, He Hui, they killed me. How about that? They want to kill me and be killed by me. It''s that simple."


    At this moment, Chen Yu said, there was no change in his look.


    hide? Why hide it? Disobedient, kill it. Chen Yu never thought about concealing these things because it was not necessary.


    And this is Chen Yu''s self-confidence!


    Even if it was the trouble of Baiyu College to find him, Chen Yu was confident that nothing would happen!


    It''s over! !! !!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yin Shanqing''s heart was instantly cold!


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan are ecstatic in their hearts! Admit it! Chen Yu even acknowledged it all, and Chen Yu''s future is completely over!


    They all opened their mouths and looked at Chen Yu with a blank mind in their heads.


    The killing of He Hui and others has shocked them, and what shocked them even more is Chen Yu''s so indifferent attitude! How dare to say this on this occasion!


    You know, killing the same door is a death penalty!


    "Chen Yu, shut up quickly!" Yin Shanqing yelled.


    "Mister Yin, shut up!"


    A roar made Yin Shanqing immediately pause.


    At this moment, Guo Tao stared at Chen Yu with somber eyes.


    "You said, they were all killed by you?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes. They formed the Feather Killing Alliance, they wanted to kill me, and then I was killed. It was that simple."


    "You know, killing with the same door is a crime of death!" Guo Tao said coldly, and his robes suddenly moved without a wind. A powerful momentum rose directly.


    Guo Tao, moved to kill!


    it is good!


    Jun stranger and Gu Yi looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprises.


    Guo Tao should do it himself! Now, Chen Yu will die!


    "Little hybrid, I want to see. In this case, what else do you have to do?" Jun stranger sneered, looking at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead man.


    "Elder Guo! You can''t totally blame Chen Yu! You heard it just now, it was He Hui who wanted to kill Chen Yu by hand, and Chen Yu resisted!"


    Yin Shanqing immediately explained.


    "Hehe, Teacher Yin, what are you kidding? Feather Alliance, that''s just their joke. How can it be taken seriously? Don''t you see Chen Yu standing here well? Instead, He Hui, they are all dead now Now! Don''t favor Chen Yu because he is your student. "


    Jun stranger''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly.


    "Yes! Teacher Yin, if it was Changfeng who killed Chen Yu, then we would definitely not hesitate to kill our students to maintain the dignity of the college! How about you, huh, do you want to abolish the public for personal reasons? ! "


    Gu Yan said.


    "Enough! Shut me up!"


    Guo Tao roared, and immediately made Yin Shanqing and others shut up.


    Turning his head, Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Did they kill you?"


    At this moment, Guo Tao ¡¯s real power fluctuations are already very fierce. As long as Chen Yu ¡¯s answer makes him unsatisfactory, then the next moment, he will start directly!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s nerves were strained tightly, watching Chen Yu hardly.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be too arrogant."


    Jin Buchang clenched his fists, sweating.


    Looking at the gloomy Guo Tao, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "They did kill me. So, what? If you want to do it, I can''t guarantee your life."


    With a slight movement of his fingers, a touch of Huanglong Yuanli has coagulated at his fingertips!


    "Boy, you''re really dead!"


    Jun stranger couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    "Okay! If so, don''t blame me!"


    Guo Tao''s eyes flickered, and one step would make a move!


    Everyone''s heart, with Guo Tao''s step, raised it suddenly!


    Is Chen Yu killed on the spot today?


    But the next moment, Guo Tao''s body suddenly froze. The whole person''s face was weird, and the corners of his mouth were drawn fiercely. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was full of complexity and puzzlement.


    Everyone froze and was surprised to see Guo Tao''s appearance.


    What''s wrong? Obviously going to do it, Guo Tao, why did he stop?

 Chapter 1257： Invitation from the palace family! (Fourth)

    "Elder Guo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Guo Tao''s look, Jun was unfamiliar for a moment, and was puzzled.


    "Yeah! Elder Guo, this murderer must not spare him! You must be punished in order to show the law of my Baiyu College!"


    Gu Yan said.


    "To shut up!"


    Guo Tao yelled, letting Jun stranger and Gu Xun all be stunned.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Guo Tao coughed heavily.


    "Ahem, my husband is almost confused, you kid, just a new born, and also known as the king of luck, how could it be, He Hui''s opponents? And He Hui, they were killed by one blow. How can you do that? "


    "I think you''re just trying to be famous, and they''re hostile to He Hui. That''s why you don''t talk about it, you acknowledge it all! What a jerk!"


    what?


    Guo Tao''s words made everyone stunned.


    This, what''s going on? Just now Guo Tao was so aggressive that he wanted to get started. Why is there a sudden change in attitude now?


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan, with their eyes widened, looked like a ghost.


    Nima?


    What the **** is this? Why did Guo Tao suddenly speak for Chen Yu?


    Yin Shanqing also had her eyes widened and her head was a little messy.


    Jin Buhuan and Dong Lan looked at each other, full of doubts.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Guo Tao, Huanglong Yuanli at the fingertips, and then dispersed. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that Guo Tao doesn''t want to trouble himself.


    "Elder Guo! What are you talking about! Obviously Chen Yu himself has admitted to killing! How can you do this!"


    The unfamiliar Jun was unfamiliar, and immediately shouted, his expression was very excited.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you question me?"


    Guo Tao growled.


    "With Chen Yu''s strength, how could they kill He Hui? They also set up a Feather Killing Alliance. This kind of thing, I haven''t bothered you, it''s already outside the law. Don''t find it yourself happy!"


    Slightly!


    Hearing Guo Tao''s words, Jun stranger and Gu Ye were all in a daze, their faces were full of gloom.


    damn it!


    Why does this happen?


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan flashed their eyes, their fists crackled. Before their pride and ecstasy, all dissipated at this moment, leaving only doubt and resentment!


    "Well, today''s freshman contest, that''s all for now! Everyone''s rewards will be distributed according to their respective ranks, and they are all gone!"


    Guo Tao said, waving his sleeves, and left directly. As for He Hui and others?


    Even if he was the leader in the new life, after death, there is no value!


    However, when Guo Tao departed, he passed the message to Chen Yu, and made Chen Yu frown.


    "So, is that so? That''s why you helped me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Guo Tao''s leaving figure and smiled slightly. At the same time, her complexion was a little complicated.


    Saying hello to Yin Shanqing, Chen Yu left directly.


    "Little bastard! I must report this feud!"


    Jun stranger looked at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, struck his fist fiercely, his eyes full of resentment. Then he left without saying a word.


    After leaving the crowd, Chen Yu left the academy alone, and went directly to a house about a hundred miles away from the academy. Looking at the house in front of her, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Gongfu!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help grinning when she saw the characters of the two dragons flying on the door.


    Just now, Guo Tao''s message to himself was to let him come to the palace!


    And the reason why Guo Tao finally changed his mouth, I am afraid that it was also passed by the palace!


    "Gong Nian, I didn''t expect it, I still have a tangled relationship with you."


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    The palace family is a great force in the entire Baiyu College!


    Gong Nian''s father, Gong Yunfeng, is one of the eight elders!


    Gong Nian''s grandpa is one of the two vice presidents of Baiyu College. This is also the case, Guo Tao will keep him.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu cast aside those thoughts in his heart and walked towards the palace house.


    "Stop! Who are you?"


    At the gate of the palace, someone frowned after seeing Chen Yu, and said coldly.


    "My name is Chen Yu. People in your house call me here."


    Chen Yu spoke.


    "Chen Yu? Who is that? I haven''t heard of it, do you have a post?"


    The janitor frowned and asked.


    Bye?


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "No."


    "No worship? What are you doing here? Hurry up! The door of my palace is not accessible by anyone!"


    Chen Yu looked slightly cold and said, "You''d better ask."


    "Ask? Oh, don''t ask, people who don''t worship will never be allowed in!"


    The gatekeeper said impatiently, "Hurry up!"


    Coldly glanced at the two gatekeepers, Chen Yu was leaving.


    At this time, a faint laugh came over.


    "Hehe, Ahsan, Ahsi, you drove another unrelated person."


    A young man, carrying a woman with a strong makeup, came over slowly, with a slight arrogance in the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Chen Yu with a smile.


    Seeing the young people, the two janitors'' faces instantly changed, and they did not have the same indifference as before, they became smiles and bowed.


    "Master Gong Fei, are you here? Please come in."


    Talking, the two opened the door directly, ready to let the palace fly in.


    When passing by Chen Yu, Gong Fei smiled slightly and squinted at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, my friend, the gate of the palace is not accessible by anyone."


    The woman next to Gong Fei was also covering her mouth and chuckling, her eyes full of arrogance and a slight contempt for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Gong Fei and the woman without saying a word.


    This self-righteous person has no interest in speaking.


    Just when Gong Fei was about to go in, an old man walked out from the yard, looking indifferent.


    "Well! Mr. Zhao! Why did you come out?"


    Seeing this person, Gong Fei''s eyes flashed, very surprised. The woman next to him was also shocked. He looked at the old man inconceivably, his waist was raised, and he immediately bowed.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m Gong Fei''s female companion, named Mu Yan''er. I''m glad to meet you."


    The woman spoke very respectfully, without the slightest pride.


    Lao Zhao, full name Zhao Fu, but the housekeeper of the entire palace! Won the trust of Gong Liushui. It can be said that Zhao Fu''s status can definitely rank among the top three in the palace family!


    Gong Fei, however, is just one of the many families of the palace family. One of the descendants of the family is far worse than Zhao Fu in terms of seniority!


    Now when I see Zhao Fu, Gong Fei and Mu Yan''er, I dare not show any disrespect.


    "Old Zhao, why did you come out in person?"


    At this moment, the janitor asked respectfully.


    "Master, let me come in to meet a man named Chen Yu. Has he come?"


    what?


    Chen Yu!


    Hearing these words, the two men at the door suddenly froze.

 Chapter 1258： question

    "Old Zhao, what are you talking about? Are you here to meet Chen Yu?"


    The janitor widened his eyes, swallowed, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Exactly, is he here now?"


    Hearing these words, the two janitors suddenly looked embarrassed. It turned out that Chen Yu was really invited? Moreover, Zhao Lao came to meet him in person!


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the appearance of two janitors, Zhao Lao frowned.


    "That, Mr. Zhao, that person is there. We saw that he didn''t worship, so we didn''t let him in."


    They embarrassed.


    "What! You two are just idiots!"


    Zhao Fu''s face changed, and he immediately scolded. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Zhao Lao smiled kindly.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry, all the people have eyes and no eyes, please don''t be surprised, just follow me in."


    Zhao Fu said, there is no way, when the palace water let him come to pick up people, but he specifically instructed, the attitude must be good, although do not know why, but he did not dare to violate the slightest.


    "This, this, this!"


    Seeing Zhao Fu''s appearance like this, Gong Fei and Mu Yan''er stared wide and looked like ghosts.


    This guy made Zhao Lao treat him like this!


    You know, when they said hello to Zhao Lao just now, Zhao Lao seemed to ignore him!


    What kind of person is this guy who can have such energy?


    The thought of Gong Fei and Mu Yan''er''s faces was flushed and embarrassed at the thought of their arrogant appearance in front of Chen Yu.


    "Oh, the gates of your palace can''t be accessed by ordinary people."


    Seeing Zhao Fu, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Zhao Fu''s face changed, a slap, hit directly on the faces of two janitors.


    "You two who don''t have long eyes, don''t hurry to apologize!"


    They stunned, bowed their heads, and bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Sorry."


    Zhao Fu then looked at Chen Yu with a smile and said, "Oh, I don''t know if the friend is still satisfied? Come with me?"


    Looking at Zhao Fu, Chen Yu nodded, and entered the palace under Zhao Fu''s guidance.


    Before going in, Zhao Fu seemed to think of something, and looked at Gong Fei and Mu Yaner, and said lightly.


    "Well, you are Gong Fei, right, I have VIPs brought in, you go in yourself, don''t run around."


    Gong Fei''s face froze, smiling awkwardly, bowing to Zhao Fu.


    VIP!


    In the eyes of Zhao Fu, Chen Yu turned out to be a noble guest! And they were directly forgotten by Zhao Fu!


    The gap between them is really too great.


    "Feige, this Chen Yu, who is it, and why is Zhao Lao so polite?"


    Mu Yan''er asked, his expression shook.


    "No way, what son of a big family is he?"


    big family?


    Gong Fei shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. On Baiyuxing, there are only a handful of big families that can make Zhao Fu so serious. I know all of them, but I have never heard of the Chen family! It''s strange.


    Gong Fei frowned, very puzzled.


    In this regard, not only was Gong Fei confused, but even Zhao Fu himself was very confused.


    Looking at the young man beside him, Zhao Fu nodded secretly.


    When Gong Liushui asked him to greet Chen Yu, he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t know. What is special about Chen Yu could make Gong Liushui care so much. The only thing he knew was that Chen Yu was a freshman at Baiyu College, that''s all.


    On the way just now, Zhao Fu was also observing Chen Yu in secret, and found that Chen Yu entered the palace, looking indifferent, without any vibration at all.


    This alone is enough to make Zhao Fu stand out. After all, the palace''s status is so high that when young people come in, they will become unconscious, even if they breathe.


    But now, he can feel that Chen Yu''s breathing is still extremely smooth, without any slight fluctuations!


    "This kid, it''s a bit unusual."


    Thinking about it this way, the two have already reached the lobby of the palace family!


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Yu''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    There are five people in the hall.


    Sitting on the main seat is an old man with white hair. He sits downright, his eyes are flat, and he is not an ordinary person at first glance.


    This is exactly the owner of the palace, the grandfather of the palace, the palace flowing water!


    In the lower seat of the palace, there are two middle-aged people with strong momentum of the upper body. One of them was Gong Nian''s father, Gong Yunfeng, and the other was Gong Yunfeng''s brother, Gong Yunqi.


    Chen Yu was watching. Beside Gong Yunqi, there was also a middle-aged beautiful woman with a proud look, and a young woman with a hint of moderation.


    In addition to these people, in a corner of the hall, Gong Nian sat there!


    At the moment Gong Nian, when she saw Chen Yu, her face changed suddenly and was very complicated. Then she lowered her head and said nothing, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chen Yu glanced at the palace and sighed slightly.


    What happened between each other is really a mess.


    Feeling away from the heart, Chen Yu''s eyes locked on the three of Gong Liushui.


    Three masters!


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, his eyes fixed gently.


    From the three, Chen Yu can feel very strong fluctuations! This is a phenomenon caused by the three people''s momentum!


    Especially the palace flowing water sitting on the main seat is extremely powerful. Chen Yu can feel that although the strength of this palace flowing water is not as good as the sea, it is not too much! Definitely one of the best in Ning Shen Jing Da Cheng, I''m afraid it''s only a short distance from half a step to Ning Jing Jing!


    This surprised Chen Yu. Sure enough, the strength of the palace family is indeed powerful!


    Chen Yu was surprised, and Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, and her heart was shocked!


    Chen Yu was watching them just now, and the palace is flowing, why not watch Chen Yu?


    If Chen Yu sees the palace flowing water, it feels that the palace flowing water is the bottomless sea and the strength is strong, then the palace flowing water sees Chen Yu''s feeling, it is watching a starry sky!


    Yes!


    Endless, vast and unpredictable starry sky!


    "What kind of character is this kid, exactly? How could he give me this feeling?"


    Gong Liushui''s eyes narrowed, and such thoughts appeared in his heart. There are too many young Tianjiao who Miyaliu has seen! Among so many young people he has seen, it can be said that there are people of all colors, including sharp-minded and calm and restrained. . .


    But on Chen Yu, what he saw was completely different!


    This feeling made him strange and curious.


    "Master, someone brought it."


    Zhao Fu said with a low frown. Then stood aside and said nothing.


    Gong Liushui nodded faintly, watching Chen Yu, leaning forward slightly, there was a sense of oppression.


    "Chen Yu, I want to ask, how did my granddaughter''s Jiu Yin Xuan Qi disappear?"

 Chapter 1259： I took the initiative!

    "Father, what are you talking about!" Gong Yunfeng stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with horror.


    My daughter''s Jiuyin Xuanqi disappeared? !!


    Yes!


    No wonder today, his father is so weird, after calling Gong Nian alone in the room to talk in secret, he called them all over. It turned out that his daughter''s Jiu Yin Xuan Qi had disappeared?


    The disappearance of Jiuyin Xuanqi has only one possibility, that is, the carrier is taken away for the first time!


    Turning his head sharply to look at his daughter, he saw a trace of crimson above Gong Nian''s cheek. The whole man sat down and said without a word, a look of shyness.


    Gong Yunfeng''s brain exploded.


    My daughter was given by this boy?


    Fuck!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gong Yunfeng''s fist tightened tightly, the cheek gangster biting, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of anger.


    My daughter, so silent, was taken away for the first time?


    Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, Gong Yunfeng suddenly had a kind of cabbage that had been planted for decades, and it felt like a pig.


    Gong Yunqi on the side widened her eyes and looked at Chen Yu as if she had seen a ghost.


    As for his wife and wife, Song Qiu and Gong Siqi, although shocked, they looked at each other, deep in their eyes, there was a trace of glee!


    Gong Nian, it is no longer complete! If such news is spread, what a shock!


    In the entire Bai Yu College, even on Bai Yu Xing, who knows that the palace family has a female name, Gong Nian, but an extraordinary person like a goddess. How many young and handsome people, looking at Gong Nian, are full of Thick worship.


    Such a figure of Bingqingyujie was actually given by a young man?


    "Oh, Gong Nian, Gong Nian, you are like a goddess. Everyone knows that the palace family has you, but who knows, the palace family and my palace Siqi? But I didn''t expect that the man you were looking for was such a unique Ordinary guy? Haha, how ironic! "


    Glancing up and down Chen Yu, Gong Siqi''s eyes, a trace of contempt, a very happy heart.


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    Zhao Fu, who stood by his side, was also horrified, and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Is this why the master asked me to invite him?


    This kid has something to do with Komiyan? Hiss, it ¡¯s terrible, it ¡¯s terrible!


    In the hall, everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s face did not change in the slightest. When she looked at the palace, Chen Yu sighed slightly.


    "I don''t want to say more about the others, but the Jiu Yin Xuan Qi on her body really disappeared because of me."


    One sentence is enough to explain everything!


    Gong Liushui''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he was completely released without reservation! In the entire hall, there was a howling wind, a heavy pressure that made everyone feel breathless, and did not dare to say a word!


    But Chen Yu was still as usual, looking at the palace water, his eyes were a little certain.


    The water in this palace is really unusual. This momentum alone is worthy of his position as the dean of Baiyu College!


    Ok?


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed slightly.


    In the face of his momentum, this boy has no influence at all?


    Before Gong Nian came back, when he found that Jiuyin Xuanqi disappeared, he asked Gong Nian, and in the end, Gong Nian named Chen Yu and told Gong Liushui that Chen Yu was very powerful. He then called Chen Yu over and wanted to try Chen Yu.


    Now it seems that I am afraid that Gong Nian said nothing wrong.


    It ¡¯s just that this guy is stronger than that guy.


    Hey, what a mess.


    Gong Liushui sighed gently in his heart, glanced at Gong Nian, and found that Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu with a worried look in his eyes, and then slowly recovered his momentum.


    No way, who makes himself feel hurt?


    "Boy, how dare you defile my niece''s innocence! Today, don''t you want to go out from here!"


    Gong Yunqi said coldly, Ling Ran was murderous.


    Song Qiu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were indifferent, and said, "Are you a student of a hundred fields college, what are you? Do you dare to defile the palace? If it is passed out, will our palace family become the entire field of stars? Joke? Gong Nian, not my aunt I said you, why are you so unselfish as a girl? "


    Sweeping her eyes, Song Qiu began to speak, with a look of drama.


    This heavenly pride girl also has such a day? Ha ha!


    "Yeah, sister, you are too impulsive. How can you look after such a kid? Compared with Sima Kong, he is too far away."


    Gong Siqi sneered, full of victor gesture.


    Sima Kong, Gong Siqi''s boyfriend, and one of the four elders of Baiyu Alchemy Association, the son of Sima Pengtian!


    Originally, Sima Kong pursued Gong Nian, but later, he knew that he had no hope, so he settled next and caught up with Gong Siqi. For a long time, Gong Siqi''s heart has been unhappy about this, but now ?


    He felt extremely comfortable!


    My boyfriend is better than Chen Yu, but he is much better!


    Gong Nian, Í÷ you have always been above the top, but did not expect that you would choose such a soil È»? Still lost your first time?


    Hehe, you are such an idiot!


    Gong Siqi thought to herself.


    Gong Nian''s father, Gong Yunfeng, looked at Chen Yu, gritted his teeth, and was totally angry.


    Sully his daughter''s innocence, but what does it look like? No apologies, no trace of fear?


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Gong Yunfeng''s eyes flashed, stepping out, and Chen Yu was slapped.


    "Father, don''t!"


    Gong Nian was shocked in her heart. Before Gong Yunfeng, she opened her hands and stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "All of this was voluntary! And, it was my initiative, he was forced !!!"


    Gong Nian bit her lip and shouted out loud.


    In a word, the needle was heard in the entire hall.


    "You, what do you say? Are you proactive?"


    Gong Yunfeng''s eyes widened and he looked at his daughter inconceivably, then his face became extremely red!


    He''s going crazy!


    "Presumptuous! It''s just presumptuous !!!"


    Gong Yunfeng roared. My daughter has always been her pride, but now she says such things for this kid?


    "Gong Nian, you are a girl, don''t you feel ashamed to say such a thing? At this point, you have to learn from Siqi."


    Gong Siqi shook her head, pretending to say regretfully: "Sister, you are too disappointed. I used to think of you as my idol, but now? Hey ..."


    Gong Nian turned a deaf ear to everyone''s words. She knew that she had to stand in front of Chen Yu, not to save Chen Yu, but to save her father!


    Because she knew how horrible Chen Yu was! And all this, she did not mention it to the palace water, after all, the events in the Valley of the Burial Beasts were too incredible, even if they said it, no one would believe it.


    At this moment, Chen Yu patted Gong Nian''s shoulder.


    "Relax, I won''t embarrass your father."


    In a word, Gong Yunfeng froze.

 Chapter 1260： Superfluous?

    "You, what did you say?"


    Gong Yunfeng looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened.


    He was struck by his daughter''s words just now, and now, again by Chen Yu''s words, one by one.


    Don''t embarrass him?


    A freshman from Little Baiyu College even said this with the existence of him, one of the eight elders?


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s so interesting! Boy, you don''t take my big brother too seriously! I want to see, why don''t you prepare to embarrass my big brother?"


    Gong Yunqi laughed and looked at Chen Yu as if looking at an idiot.


    Not to mention a small student, even the heads of those big families, dare not say such words to Gong Yunfeng at their palace!


    "Hehe, Gong Nian, although this man you are looking for is not very good, he is very brave!"


    Song Qiu opened his eyes, glanced up and down at Chen Yu, put aside his lips, and raised a thumb.


    "Little guy, although I don''t know what you will face next, I admire your courage."


    Song Qiu''s sharp lips were raised, sarcastic.


    "Oh, mom! Why are you saying this? People are very bloody. What do our palace family think in the eyes of others? This is much better than Sima Kong! My family, isn''t it respectful? I still complained to him for a while, but in our family, I couldn''t let it go. I really hope that Sima Kong is just as passionate as he is. "


    Gong Siqi said with a smile, even though she said so, but there was a hint of irony in the corners of her eyes.


    Come on, everyone is not a kid, dare to say such things here? Do you really think you have a relationship with Gong Nian and can you ignore everything?


    This Chen Yu is really naive.


    In the heart of Gong Siqi, she could not help lowering Chen Yu.


    "Enough! Don''t make a noise!"


    At this moment, Gong Liushui made everyone stop.


    Gong Yunfeng took a deep look at Chen Yu, and his chest kept rising and falling violently. Then he waved his sleeves and walked back to the seat. He sat down with his butt, angrily and said nothing.


    Gong Nian was relieved and looked at Chen Yu with a grateful gaze.


    Seeing the appearance of Gong Nian, Gong Yunfeng''s temple jumped fiercely again, his fist pinched.


    The girl is not staying! The girl is not staying!


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, paused slightly, and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu frowned and did not speak.


    What can I do?


    The matter between him and Gong Nian can only be said to be a beautiful mistake. In that case, Gong Nian was active and, speaking of it, he was the salvation benefactor of Gong Nian, but how could such a thing tell Palace flowing water?


    Does your granddaughter take the initiative to pounce like a little female leopard? Or did you go to your granddaughter to save him?


    Thinking about it, it doesn''t seem appropriate anyway. Chen Yu had nothing but silence.


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of Gong Liushui, but made Gong Liushui''s heart irritated.


    Is this man so unaccountable? Do n¡¯t dare to say a word here?


    "I give you two choices!"


    Strong pressure of anger in the heart, the cold water of the palace opened.


    "First, you and Nian''er got married right away, and you came to my house! From then on, you dropped out of Baiyu College and moved to my house."


    "Second, I will kill you now."


    As soon as Gong Liushui opened his mouth, he felt a sense of irresistibility and immediately rose.


    Komiya read, your grandpa and me, I really broke my heart for you.


    Gong Liushui swept his eyes and could not help saying.


    "Grandpa, then, that, don''t let him be a burden, I, I''m willing to marry him ..."


    At this moment, Gong Nian bowed her head to play with the angle of the clothes, could not help but whispered.


    Gong Liushui''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and finally he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yu, and said, "Okay! Don''t do it, let you marry it!"


    It''s an insult to a man! That''s why Gong Nian proposed it and marry Chen Yu!


    However, all this fell into the eyes of Gong Yunfeng, but it made Gong Yunfeng as a whole angry.


    Gong Yunqi aside, looked at Gong Nian in surprise. Why is this niece so fascinated by this guy?


    Song Qiu and Gong Siqi looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, there were some accidents, and more were still gloating.


    This scandal is enough to make the image of Gong Nian completely collapse!


    Gong Siqi glanced at Gong Nian, smiled coldly, and then left a trace, took out a communication device in his pocket, and passed the news on. In his eyes, there was deep concealment.


    Gong Nian! From now on, you will be a shame to the palace family! And my Gong Siqi will become the goddess of everyone!


    Who says I''m worse than you? At least, the man I am looking for is much stronger than you!


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the palace water with some surprises. I did not expect that this palace flowing water would say such a thing.


    Turning his head to look at Gong Nian, he found that Gong Nian was also looking at himself. As soon as he touched his eyes, he immediately lowered his head, his face crimson.


    With a sigh in his heart, Chen Yu looked straight at the palace water, looking calm.


    "I can''t marry your granddaughter."


    "What did you say? You can''t marry her? Why ?!"


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, eyes widened.


    Chen Yu refused on such good terms?


    "Do you know how many people love my granddaughter! Do you even refuse? Give me a reason, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of this room today!"


    The palace water was gloomy. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill Chen Yu. After all, that would make Gong Nian sad, but if Chen Yu really doesn''t know how to promote, he wouldn''t mind, put this shame to an end!


    "Because, I have a wife. In this life, I only love her. Between me and Gong Nian, it is just a beautiful mistake. I won''t marry her."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gong Nian''s complexion turned pale instantly, and even her lips disappeared.


    boom!


    A bang suddenly!


    Gong Liushui smashed the table next to him with a single palm!


    "Presumptuous! Chen Yu, I gave you the opportunity several times, but you did not cherish it! My granddaughter, even your body, was taken away by you, and you even said, you will not marry her? Where do you put my palace home! ? Today, I want your life! "


    "Grandpa, don''t!"


    When Gong Nian was heard, Gong Nian immediately trembled and shouted in haste.


    "Oh, Gong Nian, it''s all this time, you are still defending this scumbag? Why, are you addicted to him?" Song Qiu said.


    "Yes, sister, how can you say that you are also a man of our house? How can you be so shameless? Don''t you know how to write shame?"


    Gong Siqi looked at Gong Nian and squinted and said.


    However, Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I can understand your mood in this matter, but if you want to do anything, I will accompany you, but it is the consequence. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Looking at the raging palace flowing water, Chen Yu said lightly, at the same time, an invisible momentum suddenly rose on his body, which made Gong Liushui''s heart startled.


    "This boy!" Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, his pupils shrinking fiercely.

 Chapter 1261： Gong Siqi

    Suddenly, the whole hall became tense. Song Qiu and Gong Siqi both looked at Chen Yu, eyes narrowed, full of ridicule.


    Does this guy want to do something with the palace water?


    "Can''t afford the consequences? Oh, boy, do you know what kind of existence is in front of you? How dare you say such a thing?"


    Gong Yunqi''s eyes were cold, and Chen Yu''s words were that he did not put their palace family in his eyes, and he was naturally angry.


    Both Song Qiu and Gong Siqi both smiled coldly, looking at Chen Yu like an idiot.


    "I think this kid is too self-confident? On Baiyuxing, there is no price yet, it is our palace family, can''t afford it! You are right, grandpa."


    Gong Siqi covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Gong Liushui, but the next moment was a sudden stun.


    At this moment, the palace flowing water was not as angry as some people expected, but stood in place, looking at Chen Yu with a serious look, as if he were near the enemy, motionless.


    "This, what''s going on? Grandpa, he seems to care about this guy?"


    Gong Siqi froze. As one of the vice presidents of Baiyu College, no young man has ever been able to make Gong Liushui so attitude!


    Even her boyfriend, Sima Kong, just let the palace water be a little more solemn. To let the palace water show this look, at least, it must be Sima Pengtian or more!


    But now, in the face of Chen Yu, the palace is running water?


    Concerned about Gong Siqi, Gong Liushui didn''t care. At this moment, all of his body and mind are concentrated on Chen Yu! In my heart, it was a shock.


    He is very clear about his own strength. Any young man is trembling in front of himself, but Chen Yu?


    The others didn''t notice it, but just now, Chen Yu and him had a secret confrontation!


    Just now, Chen Yu didn''t fall into the slightest!


    And, faintly, it made him feel terrified. It seemed that in front of himself, he was not a young man, but a strong man enough to compare with himself!


    This kid is so amazing?


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, Miya Yunqi also realized something was wrong, and frowned.


    Gong Yunfeng''s eyes were also full of doubts. Gong Liushui looked like this, and they saw it for the first time.


    "Master, Mr. Sima Pengtian came with Sima Kong."


    Just as the room was deadlocked, a voice suddenly came and caught everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Sima Kong!"


    Gong Siqi''s gaze flashed, and she immediately became happy.


    "They''re here? Let them in first."


    Gong Liushui frowned and ordered to go down.


    After a while, two figures came in.


    "Haha, Vice President Gong, it''s been a long time since we were uninvited this time. It''s really because children miss Siqi and want to settle the two things without disturbing you.


    As soon as he entered the door, Sima Pengtian laughed and looked very relaxed.


    "Elder Sima talked heavily." Gong Liushui laughed.


    "Yeah, it''s your in-laws. Come on, hehe."


    When Song Qiu saw Sima Pengtian, the sarcastic look just disappeared, leaving only a strong smile, greeting them to come and sit.


    "Xiao Kong, I heard that you have just passed the five-star first-class alchemy qualification certificate, which is really an example for the younger generation."


    "You are overrated."


    Sima Kong nodded, a smug smile of contentment on his face.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the atmosphere in the hall, Sima Pengtian felt something was wrong and asked.


    Because of the sight, Chen Yu was just blocked by Gong Nian, so Sima Pengtian did not see Chen Yu in the first time.


    "Uncle Sima, you are here. It''s okay. My sister has found a boyfriend. Come and see the parents today."


    Gong Siqi on the side, walked up quickly, holding Sima Kong''s arm, showing off his expression.


    "Oh, it''s just not good to see parents today. After all, not everyone is as good as Sima Kong."


    Gong Siqi glanced at the palace and covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Oh? Gong Nian''s boyfriend? Oh, don''t know what kind of character it is?"


    Upon hearing Gong Siqi''s words, Sima Kong raised a frown, and a look of unhappiness and provocation appeared in his eyes.


    Before, he chased Gong Nian for a long time without success, but now, Gong Nian took his boyfriend home? Immediately aroused Sima Kong''s enthusiasm.


    "Hehe, he''s just a student. Naturally, he can''t compare to you, but I don''t know what magic this kid has, and he can fascinate my sister, and even give her a body. Hey, it is What a mess. "


    Gong Siqi shook her head again and again, on the one hand, she was showing off, and on the other, she was breaking Sima Kong''s thoughts.


    "Siqi! You shut up!"


    Gong Yunqi immediately scolded him, glanced at his father and elder brother, and found that Gong Liushui and Gong Yunfeng''s face had an awkward look. It was Gong Nian''s face, a candid look.


    What you do is what you do, and her dedication is consecrated, so what? She also wanted to understand, anyway, now that this matter has been broken, that simple, let everyone know.


    When this idea was figured out, Gong Nian was not too shy.


    "what did you say!"


    Sima Kong''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    The first time Gong Nian was taken away!


    Although he knows that he has not been able to catch up with Gong Nian, men are naturally possessive of such things, so Sima Kong cares about Gong Nian''s boyfriend.


    Now that Gong Siqi said this in public, Sima Kong immediately rushed to the blood to speed up, and an anger accumulated in her chest.


    "Let him stand up and show me, I want to see, what kind of character is Gong Nian''s boyfriend!"


    Sima Kong''s tone improved a lot, and he could hear the anger in it.


    "Xiao Kong, don''t be rude!"


    Sima Pengtian frowned when he saw Sima Kong''s appearance. But he was also curious, what kind of character can he be the boyfriend of the heavenly pride girl?


    When I looked up, I saw a tall and thin back, which was just obscured by the palace thought, which made some people unclear.


    "Is this the guy?"


    Sima Pengtian frowned, and then frowned fiercely.


    Why, when he saw this back, he felt so familiar? Where does it seem to be, have you ever seen it in general?


    "Hehe, it''s him, his name is Chen Yu, but he''s crazy, he didn''t even take my grandfather in his eyes just now."


    Gong Siqi said.


    With just this sentence, Sima Pengtian froze suddenly, then widened his eyes.


    Chen Yu? !!


    Is Chen Yu, the vice president of Baiyu Alchemy Association? !! !! !!

 Chapter 1262： Hello, Vice President!

    "Hahaha! How ridiculous!"


    When Sima Kong heard Gong Siqi''s words, he immediately laughed, his face filled with irony.


    "What kind of character is Grandpa Gong? That''s the dean of Baiyu College, the superpower who has condensed his spirits. In the whole Baiyu, they are all prestigious. What are you? Just a student, How dare you swear in front of Grandpa Gong? "


    Sima Kong glanced up and down Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    "Don''t say Grandpa Gong, even me, it can kill you! You''re a waste!"


    Sima Kong''s eyes were all flushed. Chen Yu asked Gong Nian''s body, although it had nothing to do with him, but in his heart, it was just anger!


    That''s the goddess I''m striving for, but it turned out to be in your Majesty?


    Looking at Gong Nian, Sima Kong''s mind automatically imagined that fragrant picture, and her heart became more angry!


    Gong Liushui frowned, but did not stop Sima Kong''s words. He also wanted to see how Chen Yu would react in the end. The feeling Chen Chen gave him was just a surprise to him.


    "Now you kneel down, I won''t kill you."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, her expression indifferent.


    "What did you say? Kneeling down and apologizing for not killing me?"


    Sima Kong frowned, eyes widened, and then laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting. How dare you say such a thing? Oh, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t need to know who you are, but if you don''t kneel down, you''ll be dead soon."


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers and said slightly.


    Gong Siqi on the side, smiled coldly.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, your courage may be too big, and dare to speak like this with Sima Kong? You know, Sima Kong in front of you is Uncle Sima''s son, and Uncle Sima, but the whole Elders of the Baiyu Alchemist Association! Where on earth do you have the courage to speak out? "


    "Crazy boy!"


    Gong Yunfeng looked at Chen Yu with a fist. This Chen Yu is really too arrogant, does not speak against his father, now, even Sima Pengtian got caught?


    For a moment, Gong Yunfeng was even more dissatisfied with Chen Yu. Looking at his daughter, Gong Yunfeng really spread it without fire.


    How could my daughter, such a clever person, fancy such an idiot?


    Sima Pengtian?


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled.


    "Sima Pengtian, what do you think?"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you call Uncle Sima''s name! Gong Nian, why are you so impolite?"


    Gong Siqi immediately scolded.


    Snapped!


    A slap fell on Gong Siqi''s face fiercely, allowing Gong Siqi to fly directly, and made several laps in the air, and then he fell heavily on the ground!


    "Gong Nian is your sister, and you have to respect her. If you are not respectful, then I will teach you how to be your sister."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped, and he turned his fingers, and said lightly. Gong Nian flashed her eyes, and looked at Chen Yu with a grateful look.


    Chen Yu''s heart has her! Otherwise, why would you do it for her?


    For a moment, Gong Nian''s heart warmed.


    "Siqi!"


    Seeing this scene, Sima Kong, Song Qiu and Gong Yunqi all yelled, their expressions shook.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu shot so unexpectedly!


    Suddenly, the three looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all of them were full of evil spirits!


    Gong Liushui''s pupils suddenly shrank. Just now Chen Yu shot very fast. Even him, he only saw a residual image!


    If that hand attacked me when I was not prepared!


    Gong Liushui thought of this scene, but was shocked to find that even if he could escape, he would be extremely embarrassed!


    This kid is not easy! It''s never easy!


    "Do you dare to hit me? Sima Kong, destroy me, destroy him!"


    Gong Siqi fell to the ground, covering her face, and suddenly screamed. She was beaten by an outsider in her own house?


    Moreover, this outsider is still a wild man that Gong Nian didn''t know where to find it?


    "Chen Yu! Don''t hurt Siqi!"


    At this moment, Gong Nian changed her face and shouted anxiously. No one else knows, but he is very clear, how strong Chen Yu is!


    The **** scene in the Valley of the Burial Beasts was deep in her mind. Chen Yu seemed indifferent to everything, but she knew that if the man started, it would be absolutely terrifying!


    After hearing Gong Nian''s words, Gong Siqi froze, and then became even more angry!


    Gong Nian, do you hold me so low? Let Chen Yu not hurt me? shame! Strange shame!


    "Sima Kong !!! You still don''t do it !!!" Gong Siqi shouted hysterically.


    "Asshole, I''m a waste of you!"


    At this moment, Sima Kong roared, and stepped out to start!


    "Xiao Kong, stop!"


    A loud roar erupted from Sima Pengtian''s mouth, giving Sima Kong a meal.


    "Father, he hit Siqi, why did you stop me?"


    Sima Kong said, looking back at Sima Pengtian, but suddenly he froze.


    At this moment Sima Pengtian, the whole person was standing there, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Sima Kong asked with a frown, eyes wide.


    "Kneel down!" Sima Pengtian yelled.


    what?


    "You, do you let me kneel?"


    Sima Kong pointed at his nose, his eyes were about to stare out, full of confusion and shock.


    "Good! Kneel down to Mr. Chen and apologize!"


    Sima Pengtian said again, and when the words came out, the scene was solidified.


    No matter Gong Yunfeng, Gong Yunqi, or Song Qiu or Gong Siqi, they all stared, opened their mouths, and looked aggressive.


    This, what''s going on?


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Sima Pengtian sighed softly, walked to Chen Yu, and said, "Vice President, I didn''t expect you to be here? Peng Tian was really surprised.


    Sima Pengtian respectfully spoke. Before Chen Yu became the vice president of the Alchemy Association, he was actually not convinced, but later, when Sun Wuya showed him the video record of Chen Yu in the challenger room, he was completely silent. Already.


    It was also at that time that he knew how horrible Chen Yu was! At the same time, he was also glad that he did not fight with Chen Yu.


    So now, when Sima Kong offends Chen Yu, he does not hesitate to directly apologize to his son!


    Everyone was completely stunned by the words of Sima Pengtian.


    Even if it was Gong Nian, she looked at Chen Yu with a shocked look!


    Vice president!


    This title came from Sima Pengtian''s mouth, there is only one possibility, that is, the vice president of Baiyu Alchemy Association!


    "He is the former vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, Master Chen ?!"


    Gong Liushui trembled suddenly and suddenly shouted.


    what!


    Gong Nian''s body shook and filled with incredibleness.


    Chen Yu is the idol he worships, Master Chen? !!

 Chapter 1263： Gong Nian, Ill send you a souvenir

    Dead silence, in the entire hall, there is a dead silence, everyone in the palace family looked at Chen Yu with a shocked look in their eyes.


    Among the Baiyu Alchemy Association, a new vice president was created at the time, but many people were extremely surprised, many people went to find out the news, but! President Sun Wuya directly blocked the news, and only said that in the near future, a grand banquet will be held throughout Baiyuxing, so that everyone can see the vice chairman, so Chen Yu ¡¯s identity is not much. People know.


    But among them, Sima Pengtian is one of the insiders!


    What never happened was that Chen Yu would become Gong Nian''s boyfriend!


    Gong Nian was trembling with excitement.


    Chen Yu has such an identity? You know, when she heard that a vice chairman of the Alchemy Association appeared, she worshipped it. She always hoped that she could meet these people, and now this person is Chen Yu? He has a relationship with him?


    It''s almost like dreaming.


    "This, is it fake? How is this possible? Uncle Sima, you must be kidding me, right? This kid is just a student of Bai Yu College, how could it be the vice chairman of Bai Yu Alchemist Association?"


    Gong Siqi''s eyes widened and shouted.


    Vice president!


    What a three-word word! This status is enough to compare with the palace water! Even, it has never happened before! After all, the friendship of the alchemist, but countless people want to obtain, not to mention the friendship of a vice chairman?


    "Siqi, you must be rude! Mr. Chen, indeed, is the vice chairman of my Baiyu Alchemy Association! It is a six-star second-order alchemy master! You can''t offend!"


    Sima Pengtian immediately scolded Gong Siqi.


    "I!"


    Gong Siqi drew a word directly into her throat. Sima Pengtian has already said so, then there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!


    For a moment, she looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were extremely complicated!


    Just now, in her eyes, Chen Yu was nothing but a student. How could it be compared with Sima Kong? Finally, once, she won the palace idea, which made her extremely happy, but how long did it take?


    The plot has turned so much?


    Not to mention Sima Kong, even Sima Kong''s father is so respectful to Chen Yu! Even Sima Kong was forced to kneel and apologize to Chen Yu, enough to imagine that Chen Yu''s position in the Baiyu Alchemy Association was by no means false! It is real, so Sima Pengtian has to be afraid!


    "Why! What the **** is this! Gong Nian, why do you have to beat me in every way! Even the man you are looking for is so horrible! I am not willing, I am not willing!"


    Gong Siqi clenched her fist and gritted her teeth fiercely, her eyes full of inscrutable jealousy!


    Gong Yunqi and Song Qiu looked at each other, but more than Gong Siqi thought!


    Vice president! Six-star second-order alchemist! And it''s just this age!


    What a wicked talent this is, it is difficult for such a character to appear in one hundred domains even for ten thousand years! And now, such characters have appeared in front of them!


    As an alchemist, contacts are extremely horrible. After all, as long as it is cultivation, you need elixir! Especially in the later stage, the required elixir is extremely demanding!


    Many strong men will even become their slaves in order to get a medicine from the alchemist! As for the vice chairman, with this status, I don''t even know how many people will come to sing!


    In particular, this is still such a young six-star second-order alchemist!


    "If this kid doesn''t die, it will definitely be the existence that shakes the entire Hundred Stars! No! I am afraid that this Hundred Years will not be able to bear him!"


    Miya Yunqi''s eyes were full of shock. He has even imagined the future, and Chen Yu is standing on the top!


    Gong Yunfeng looked at Chen Yu blankly, then glanced at his daughter, and suddenly found that it seemed to him that he didn''t hate Chen Yu so much?


    "Daughter, you, your vision, how good!"


    In the heart of Gong Yunfeng, such a sentence came out.


    What else can I say? What other requirements for such a son-in-law? At the same time, Gong Yunfeng was also embarrassed. He just wanted to kill Chen Yu just now? If this is the case, will the Baiyu Alchemist Association fight directly with their palace families?


    Sitting at the top of the palace, the flowing water was watching Chen Yu deeply, his eyes shook incomparably.


    Is this your confidence? Vice President of the Alchemist Association! I didn''t expect you to have such an identity!


    Just now, he felt that Chen Yu was definitely not ordinary, but now, the shock that Chen Yu brought him is no longer unusual, but absolute shock!


    The arrogant boy in his eyes before, now he has turned into a big brother who is on an equal footing with him! The difference between them is really too great!


    Among the crowd, the most aggrieved is Sima Kong! At this moment, he was already kneeling on the ground by Sima Pengtian, kicking his fist, his teeth biting.


    shame! It is simply a great shame!


    Thanks to myself just now, but also want to find the trouble of Chen Yu, but now my dear, let him kneel and apologize directly!


    Sima Kong''s face rose like pig liver and turned red.


    "Oh, Vice President Gong, I didn''t expect that your granddaughter had such a relationship with our vice chairman? Congratulations!"


    Sima Pengtian laughed.


    The palace flowed for a moment, and his face became weird.


    Congratulations!


    Nima Chen Yu would not agree at all!


    Now Gong Liushui is in a difficult position. If just now, Chen Yu dare to kill him with such an attitude, but now, Chen Yu is a person at the same level as him! One that is not handled well may even cause a war between the palace family and the alchemy association! He cannot afford this consequence.


    But that''s it? It seems very inappropriate. Especially when looking at Gong Nian''s appearance, it was obvious that Chen Yu was completely devoted.


    What''s more, there was that matter, and he was pressed on the body of the palace, making him even more upset. Once it is not handled well, even the entire palace family may be wiped out!


    Hey, what a **** fuck!


    Rao is a self-cultivation in the palace, and can''t help swearing at his mother.


    And at this moment, the servant who just came in and hurried in again!


    "Master, master! Here comes! Here comes!"


    "What''s the hurry? Come here, come here. What can be panic? Say, who is here?"


    Gong Liushui waved his hand suddenly, impatiently.


    "She said his name was Canghai, from the Cangshou Mountains." The servant immediately said.


    I was still impatient with the flowing water of the palace just now, my body suddenly trembled, my eyes widened and I yelled.


    "My Cao! What are you talking about? That evil star is here !!!"


    At this moment, a hearty laughter passed straight in.


    "Haha, Gong Nian, I''ll send you a souvenir!"

 Chapter 1264： what exactly is it?

    A beautiful woman, holding a parcel in her hand, walked in with a smile, regardless of the situation in the hall.


    "Oh? Palace water, is your old man here? Are these people your little ones?"


    Seeing what it looked like in the lobby, the sea froze, then said with a smile.


    Gong Liushui looked terrified, but Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi stood up and looked at the sea.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you, dare to pretend at my palace!"


    Gong Yunfeng stood up immediately, with a look of anger.


    "Brother, shoot together and win this guy! How could my palace''s door come in so easily!"


    Gong Yunqi also stood up, looking cold.


    Today, until now, there is a anger in their chests, especially after knowing Chen Yu ¡¯s identity, the former proud attitude is even worse than being beaten. At this time, this woman dared to be so public in their palace. If they do not take it down, what will they look like in the future?


    Right now, the two are about to rush out.


    "stop!"


    A roar rang out from Gong Liushui''s mouth, letting the actions of the two people immediately.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi looked at Gong Liushui behind them, and suddenly they were caught. They found that Gong Liushui was like a big enemy, and his whole body was tight and tight. A pair of eyes stared at the sea, full of vigilance.


    Why is your father like this? What is the identity of this woman?


    Seeing the flowing water of the palace, they both froze.


    Sima Pengtian aside, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the palace water inconceivably.


    As the Deputy Dean of Baiyu College, Gong Liushui''s high status can already be said to be the part of the person standing at the top. With his strength and identity, no matter what people and things are, they are very indifferent. Sima Pengtian has never seen it, the palace water is so alert.


    But now!


    He can feel the dread of palace water!


    Yes, extremely fearful!


    "Canghai, you don''t stay well in your burial beast valley, why did you come to my palace house! Is it because of this freshman comparison that you are dissatisfied with our Baiyu College?"


    Gong Liushui said Shen Shen, others do not know the identity of the sea, but he is very clear!


    Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountains, the best! Everyone has only known that this is the supreme hegemon of the entire Beast Mountain, but who knows that her real name is the sea? !!


    And this matter, the entire Bai Yuxing, but only a few people know it.


    "Hehe, the palace is flowing, don''t be nervous. Your new students are not like a day or two. Have I ever come to trouble you because of these things? You want to hone your students with fierce beasts, I Why not, using your students to stimulate my beast? "


    With a smile on the face of the sea, the palace flowed for a moment. Then he nodded, indeed. For a long time, the freshman was more like hunting and killing beasts as a trial project, but the sea did not react, because they were using each other and sharpening each other. stone.


    But now, the sea comes here, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, and he mentioned Gong Nian just now? Did she come for the palace read?


    Gong Liushui thought of it this way, Gong Yunfeng and others on the side were widening their eyes and looked at Gong Nian.


    From the conversation just now, they already know that the identity of the sea is never simple!


    "Father, she, who is she?"


    Gong Yunfeng had some conjectures in his mind, but that kind of thing was too crazy, and he was not sure.


    Gong Liushui sighed a long time before he said: "The one in front of you is the king of the beast mountain range, the beast emperor who lives in the burial beast valley, the sea!"


    boom!


    In a word, a few people were completely stuck.


    sea? Beast Emperor? This woman? !!


    "Me, my God!"


    Song Qiu stood aside, covering her mouth, eyes widened, and looked unbelievable.


    Beast Emperor!


    Turned out to be the Beast Emperor!


    This status, even if it is a palace, is worse than it!


    Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi, each with big eyes and small eyes, were horrified in their eyes. The mysterious Beast Emperor never sees the end, but lives in the burial beast valley. They never thought that one day, they would be able to see the legendary Beast Emperor here!


    "I didn''t expect to be the Beast Emperor. It is a great honor! If the Beast Emperor has time, he must come to my Alchemy Association as a guest."


    At this moment, Sima Pengtian smiled, looking at the sea full of knotted taste.


    Sima Kong and Gong Siqi both looked at the sea, and their eyes were full of admiration!


    They''ve heard since childhood that Baixu''s Beast Mountain has the Jedi Burial Beast Valley, and the Beast Emperor lives in it. There is no strong person who can offend his dignity.


    It can be said that in their hearts, the Beast Emperor is synonymous with invincibility.


    How high is this existence, and now they are so lucky to see real people? !!


    Glancing at Sima Pengtian, the sea waved his hand impatiently, "let''s talk."


    Sima Pengtian nodded again and again and aside.


    Sima Kong and Gong Siqi, seeing this scene, worshipped even more. In a word, he dismissed his father, and his father was so respectful enough to imagine how high the status of the sea is!


    "Chen Yu, I''d like to see, in the face of this existence, can you still be as arrogant as before!"


    Looking at each other, Sima Kong and Gong Siqi both had an idea in their hearts.


    That is to hope that Chen Yu can conflict with the sea!


    "Canghai, what are you doing here today? If it''s okay, hurry back to your burial beast valley!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, and waved impatiently.


    "Look for death!" Sima Kong''s fist suddenly tightened, and both Gong Siqi''s heart rate was a lot faster. Sure enough, this guy really matched the sea! Have a good show!


    "Oh, why do you say that to me?"


    The sea changed a moment ago when it was proud and unrestrained, and immediately pursed his lips with a look of grievance and mercy.


    I Cao!


    Seeing this scene, several people all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Beastly emperor, are you selling Chen Yu?


    "Father, she, is she really the Beast Emperor?" Gong Yunfeng froze.


    "Yeah!" Gong Liushui stared at his eyes with the same expression of aggressiveness.


    As for Sima Kong and Gong Siqi, they were completely stupid, and then took a hard breath.


    Could this beast emperor know Chen Yu? !! Otherwise, how could the conversation between them be so casual?


    "Well, what the **** are you doing here? Hurry up."


    At this moment, Chen Yu said again.


    The Canghai laughed and said, "I''m here to give a souvenir to the palace. Look!"


    Speaking, the sea put down the things in their hands, everyone looked at it with curiosity, and Gong Nian was the same, but the next moment, she was dumb, and her face became flushed instantly!

 Chapter 1265： Shy palace read, open sea

    "This, what is this?"


    Seeing something in front of him, Gong Liushui''s eyes widened and he froze completely.


    A sheet with a little red blood on it?


    The sea came out of the burial beast valley just to send such a thing?


    Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi also looked at each other, with deep doubts in their eyes.


    "Xiao Nian, is this yours?"


    Gong Yunfeng asked suddenly, somewhat puzzled.


    Huh!


    Upon hearing his father''s question, Gong Nian''s face became even more flushed, and her entire white neck became extremely pink.


    Gong Siqi and Song Qiu looked at the bed sheet completely, completely stunned.


    This thing, is it!


    No way? Dignified beast emperor, come here to send this to Gong Nian?


    This is just kidding!


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn fiercely, totally unexpected, Canghai would bring this thing here!


    That''s right!


    This is exactly the time when Gong Nian handed over Chen Yu the first time and stayed in the red!


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Gong Nian are all looking at the sea, and they never expected that this guy would send this thing over!


    Seeing the eyes cast over, Canghai laughed and patted Gong Nian''s shoulder.


    "I heard that among the human race, whether it is a man or a woman, they attach great importance to women''s first time. After you and Chen Yu had troubled each other that day, you walked in a hurry and did not take this thing with me. For you, it should be very important, so I''ll send it to you, you don''t need to be touched. "


    The sea looked arrogant.


    Gong Nian''s face was extremely crimson. When she saw this bed sheet, she thought of how wanton she was that night, and she looked like a wild horse in Chen Yu.


    Speaking of which, this is indeed a very meaningful thing. Many women even take this thing away carefully.


    but!


    Can you please, in this occasion, take this thing out! ?


    Nima, my dad and grandpa are all here! !! !!


    Gong Nian was going crazy at this moment, grabbing the sheets, like a whirlwind, and ran straight back to his room, then tied his head to the bed and put the quilt directly on his head.


    Shame it! It''s just ashamed!


    Gong Nian only felt that her face was extremely hot now, biting her lower lip gently, and her mind seemed like a mess.


    "Asshole!"


    She whispered softly and came out from the sky of the palace. At this moment, she no longer had a goddess fan in the eyes of an outsider, but was like a young girl in Huaichun, constantly thinking about the scene of that night.


    In the lobby, when I heard the words of the sea, Gong Liushui and others also fully understood what was just now!


    Just after understanding, the faces of several people became even more weird. Looking at Chen Yu, his face had a complicated look.


    And Sima Kong, his body was constantly shaking. If before, Gong Nian said that there was a boyfriend, and it was just a normal blow to him. Then the moment of Canghai just was a powerful crit!


    He wanted to hate, but now he found that he couldn''t hate it at all! Because the gap between him and Chen Yu is too big, so big that he can only look up!


    "Ahem, Canghai, are you here to send this?"


    At this moment, Gong Liushui coughed heavily and said a little awkwardly.


    "Yeah, I''m here to send this. Really do not understand the women of your people, why do you care so much about this kind of thing? Like me, although I slept with Chen Yu, but this kind of thing, I don''t think so, What is the value of retention. "


    "Ahem, this, this is custom."


    Gong Liushui explained, but the next moment, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes widened and he opened his mouth suddenly, then he pointed at the sea, his fingers were shaking madly!


    "My Cao, you, what did you say? You and Chen Yu, slept, slept, slept ?!"


    Several others, with a blank expression on their faces, then reacted, their eyes were about to stare out, staring at the sea in shock, their heads buzzing.


    Sleep!


    The Beast Emperor said just now that he and Chen Yu slept! !! !!


    Is this fake? There must be something wrong with your ears? Otherwise, how could it be possible to hear such exaggerated news?


    "Yeah, I just fell asleep, but I slept with Chen Yu before your granddaughter. Strictly speaking, she was only small in front of me!"


    Cang Hai calmly said, "Isn''t it normal for me to sleep with him like Chen Yu? He is so strong. Even after being with Chen Yu, Gong Nian will call me a sister."


    Chen Yu had a black line in his head. Sure enough, the thinking of the sea is different from that of normal people. Which of these words can a normal person say?


    Gong Liushui was twitching all over the corners of her mouth!


    Is this **** a matter of size! Is it strong? The beastly emperor fell asleep with Chen Yu! If it is passed on, this will be a huge event!


    Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi were both paralyzed and sat in their seats.


    In particular, Gong Yunfeng looked at the distance blindly, and there was only one voice in his mind.


    My daughter, and the Beast Emperor became sisters, serving a man together?


    Gong Siqi and Sima Kong both stared at Chen Yu''s eyes, completely stunned.


    The six-star second-order alchemy master, the deputy chairman of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, and the man of the beast emperor, this series of identities, whichever one can give out, is enough to make people completely shocked, but now, all belong to one person!


    Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, and she no longer regarded Chen Yu as a person who was on an equal footing with herself, but had a slight sense of gap.


    Yes! Feel the gap!


    Now, in front of Chen Yu, he feels inferior to Chen Yu!


    If such a thing is said, who can believe it?


    But now he doesn''t believe it!


    "Well, if nothing happens, you can go back!"


    Looking at the sea, Chen Yu reluctantly spoke.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, let me go back so soon? Go back when you are happy. I''m too lazy to go back if I''m not happy. Seeing you seem to have something right now, I''ll look for you when you''re done!"


    After the sea was spoken, he left directly from the hall, leaving only the stunned crowd.


    The atmosphere in the hall was strange at the moment. No one spoke, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a complex look.


    "So, that, do you really have a relationship with the sea?"


    Gong Liushui was still a little shocked, he asked subconsciously.


    "Hmm ..." Chen Yu felt her nose, and was a little embarrassed.


    Today he came, originally the palace family was to ask for sin, but now? When he was at the palace, Gong Nian took the initiative to admit that there was a relationship. Not to mention, another woman who had an affair with himself also came and took the souvenir and appeared in front of the palace family. What is the mood.


    However, this woman''s identity makes the palace waters extremely daunting. This kind of thing is like a mess.


    After all, this boy is still dying, and I still can''t save him. . .


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, thought of that, took a deep breath, but resigned.


    "Hey, come with me, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1266： Shocking news

    Ok?


    Seeing Gong Liushui''s expression, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she was a little surprised.


    Why, on Gong Liushui''s face, he saw a dignity?


    "You guys, what is happening today is definitely not allowed to be propagated to the outside world, otherwise, my palace family will have an outrageous disaster, and you, you can''t escape it, you know!"


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked, their eyes were full of shock, they felt the seriousness of the palace water, and everyone nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go into the back room."


    Chen Yu took the palace water and walked into the back room. Gong Liushui directly laid a protective cover to isolate all sounds, and then he looked at Chen Yu with a complicated look.


    "Vice President, please say anything."


    Chen Yu glanced around, very curious, why the palace is so solemn.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you have such an identity, even me, you are extremely shocked. Are you curious, why did I just force you to become my granddaughter just now?"


    Chen Yu nodded, and there was some doubt in his eyes.


    Taking the status of the palace family, in theory, they will never look after themselves. After all, just now, they don''t know their true identity.


    However, among the two choices that Gong Liushui gave himself, the first choice was to enter the burden, and later he agreed to let Gong Nian marry him.


    "Actually, I''m saving you, and I''m saving myself." Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, sighed, and said.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "Let Xiaonian marry you because I like this granddaughter very much. Since she chose you, I also hope that she can be happy and happy. On the other hand, it is because of Xiaonian''s engagement in the past!"


    what?


    Chen Yu froze, marriage contract?


    "That''s right! It''s a marriage contract! Even Xiao Nian and his father don''t know about this matter. And Gong Nian''s marriage target is among the hundred domains, the unknown king family, proud family!"


    Anonymous King Family!


    This word, Chen Yu, has never heard of it.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s surprise, Gong Liushui continued to explain.


    "Baiyu College is the top big force in the entire Baiyu College. You know this. But outside of our Baiyu College, there are Tiannian Sword Palace, Beiliu Dojo, Sihai Pavilion, Jiuhuangshan Four forces! Our five forces are the top five forces in the entire hundred domains. "


    "Unlike the other four forces, we have more than a hundred students and only recruit students from our ethnic group, but the other four major forces are all absorbed regardless of race. The situation of the five major forces has been standing for a long time."


    "All along, everyone thought that our five forces were the forces that stood at the top of the Baiyu, but they didn''t know that on top of the five forces, there was a family of unknown kings, proud!"


    "Gong Nian''s marriage contract is the pride of the proud family, proud of the sky!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she was surprised.


    I never expected that there were so many hidden feelings among them.


    "No! I won''t marry him! I don''t even know him, why should I marry him?" At this moment, Gong Nian rushed in and shouted.


    She returned to her room just now, and it took a while to relax, and then she came out again. As soon as she came out, she heard that Chen Yu was called to the back room by the palace water. She was rushed in for fear of any misunderstanding between the two. , I did not expect to hear such news.


    "Foolish! Isn''t this kind of thing you said you wouldn''t marry?"


    Gong Liushui''s face was tense, and a cold voice spoke.


    Gong Nian pursed her lips and said nothing, but Chen Yu frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "Why did you make such a contract?"


    Gong Liushui smiled bitterly.


    "Where did I settle down? This is the family affairs that Aojia took the initiative to come and settle down!"


    "It wasn''t long before Xiaonian was born, and Ao''s family came to me and found me. He wanted to settle the marriage of Tian Pride and Xiaonian in his family. Because of the nine Yin Xuan Qi in Xiaonian''s body, he was able to be proud of Ao The complementation of Jiuyang Xuanqi in the body is of great benefit to both of them. However, this matter requires that the proud family not let outsiders know. After all, proud family is very proud and generally does not marry the outside world at all. So this marriage contract Before they settle down. "


    "But I didn''t expect it."


    Looking at Chen Yu and Gong Nian, Gong Liushui''s complexion.


    Who would have thought that Chen Yu had already acquired the Jiuyin mystery of Gong Nian?


    "Hey, make evil, make evil! Originally, I wanted you to go to my house, so even if you are proud, it will not be too difficult for you to see in my face. At most, it will only allow our house to compensate .But if you don''t want it, that proud family will never let you go. "


    Chen Yu knew for a reason that it was for this reason that Gong Liushui wanted to recruit himself into a burden.


    "Aojia wants to kill me? It depends on him, do you have this ability?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned her fingers lightly, looking indifferent.


    "Also, if Gong Nian does not want to marry, no one can force it, otherwise, I will kill him!"


    In a word, an invisible killer permeated the room, letting the palace flow, all jumped in his heart, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a little shocked.


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu, but there was a hint of intoxication in her eyes.


    He, is this an oath of ownership?


    At this point, Gong Nian''s mood had just calmed down, and she was agitated, her face crimson.


    Gong Liushui took a deep look at Chen Yu, then shook his head.


    "I know that you are hiding so deeply that even the Beast Emperor can take it down and make my family Xiaonian so obsessed with you, how can it be ordinary?"


    "Grandpa!" Gong Nian shouted coquettishly, a touch of shyness in her voice.


    Gong Liushui shook his head, looking at Chen Yu, and said, "Although I don''t know where your strength is, but you want to be stronger, you will not be stronger than me?"


    Chen Yu said silently, Gong Liushui said it well. Although his combat experience and techniques are extremely unbelievable, after all, there is only a level of transcendental great consummation, and with his combat power, that is, the stage of condensed spirit, and Compared with the palace water, I am afraid it is just flat.


    "Do you know what level is Pride?"


    A finger was erected, and the complexion of the palace''s flowing water suddenly became extremely dignified.


    "Ning Shen Jing Da Cheng! And his comprehensive combat power has absolutely reached the ultimate level of half step Ning Shen Jing Jing! Even the sea is not necessarily his opponent! And he is less than 40 years old!"


    boom!


    Gong Nian suddenly covered her mouth and was extremely shocked.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she was extremely surprised.


    With such strength and talent, it can be called against the sky! I am afraid that it will not be much worse than myself, but after being reborn, there is also the Emperor Dragon Promise, this supreme practice.


    So, why is this prideful sky able to have such an evil spirit?


    At this time, Gong Liushui gave the answer.


    "Do you know why Ao Zixiao is so strong? It''s all because of a big secret of Ao''s family, and this secret has something to do with a place called Earth."


    boom! !! !!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was completely shocked, and her pupils shrank fiercely.

 Chapter 1267： By him? Is it worth it?

    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Gong Liushui was stunned. From now until now, this was the first time he saw Chen Yu, showing such an expression. After all, he didn''t know that Chen Yu came from the earth.


    "Nothing, you continue to say."


    Chen Yu depressed her heart and said.


    "Although I do n¡¯t know the secret of Aojia, I have heard rumors. It is said that at the beginning, Aojia was not a big deal. Among the hundred domains, it was not ranked at all, but later, Aojia After getting a work method, this has risen step by step, becoming the number one in the 100 domains now! And this work method, I heard that the proud family got it from a place called Earth! "


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and many thoughts passed through her heart.


    For a long time, he had speculations about his rebirth. After all, this kind of thing is really incredible. Now it seems that it is unusual! And this is not ordinary, most likely, it has something to do with the earth!


    Earth, what secret do you have?


    Chen Yu was surprised. The spiritual civilization of ancient times was cut off in the later period, and there are only some relics left. Is it really just because those people have sucked out the aura?


    There are also ancient myths and legends. At present, everyone is laughing at most, but Chen Yu feels that among them, there is still a secret!


    After all, an exercise of the earth creates an proud home. The earth is by no means simple!


    It seems that my rebirth and the great secrets of the earth have not been solved.


    When Chen Yu returned to Earth again in the last life, it was hundreds of years later. At that time, he was not in a good mood, and did not thoroughly explore the earth. He hurried away and found nothing unusual. .


    But after the rebirth of this life, he felt that the earth is not ordinary, very unusual! I thought that I had discovered the past of the earth, but now I heard the words of the palace flowing water, Chen Yu knew that his understanding of the earth was not enough!


    "Interesting! Really interesting! I''d like to see what happens after this heavy fog!"


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Gong Liushui only said that when Chen Yu had understood the current situation, he said again: "At that time, after the proud family got this exercise, only the proud family ancestors were thoroughly trained, and the proud family''s descendants could not. Reaching the level of great consummation, but Pride is different! "


    "Ao Zongxiao bears Jiuyang Xuanqi and has great strength. The most important thing is that in his body, there is the immortal inheritance left by his proud ancestor. With all the combat experience, skills, skills and knowledge, as Ao Zixiao''s strength increases, he can continue to unleash this heritage, so Ao Zixiao has achieved such success in just a few decades! And others In comparison, he simply has an invincible plug-in! "


    Gong Liushui was full of emotion and said, "This is why Aozong Xiao marries Gong Nian, because Gong Nian''s Jiu Yin Xuan Qi can help Aozong Xiao break through and unlock the inheritance of Wan Ao Tian Jue again."


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu said lightly, all this made sense. Ao Zixiao has the inheritance of the proud ancestor and Jiu Yang Xuan Qi. In order to improve his strength, he wants to marry Gong Nian.


    "That''s it. The strength of Ao Zixiao is not what you can imagine. Do you know that in our college, the president of the Destiny Society is proud of Ao Tianzong, and he is also a proud family member. The capital is comparable to that of Xiaonian, but in the proud house, he is just a sideline! There is no chance to enter the main house. "


    Gong Liushui opened his mouth and wanted to see Chen Yu''s reaction, but to his disappointment, Chen Yu was still indifferent.


    "You say Aotian? I have let the sea kill him."


    Chen Yu spoke at will.


    "Oh, my Cao? What are you talking about? Killed?"


    Gong Liushui was suddenly startled, eyes wide, and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    "Grandpa, it''s true. Aotian was lying in the burial beast valley and was killed by a sea move. It was Chen Yufa''s words then."


    Gong Nianyouyou said.


    Gong Liushui pumped his face, letting the sea kill Ao Tianzong? Nima, commanding things like the Beast Emperor, how can most people do it? Only this guy can do this kind of thing, and it''s like a okay person.


    Shaking his head, the palace flowing water spoke again.


    "He didn''t mention it first, but this time, you are really in big trouble. The Battle of Heavenly Pride of Bai Yu is about to begin, and the location is the solar system where the earth is located. And Pride will also participate. After that, Pride The family will formally come to my palace to propose a marriage. Although I can suppress the news that Xiaonian lost you, I can''t hide it after the hegemony is over. "


    With a deep sigh, Gong Liushui''s eyes snapped coldly and he said, "If you don''t want to take a small idea, then there is only one way. You can leave Bai Yu with a small idea! In this way, even if the proud home comes, my palace They are insulted the most, but not destroyed. "


    "grandfather!"


    Gong Nian''s tears flowed down instantly when he heard the water flowing from the palace. Although it is easy to say, this kind of thing is just playing against the proud family''s face. Is it so simple as the palace family wants to get through this difficult time?


    A mood of guilt and panic appeared in Gong Nian''s heart.


    "Is Bai Yu Tianjiao fighting for hegemony? Hehe, I want to see it too."


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled lightly, full of confidence.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Gong Liushui stunned and shuddered, and said, "No! Absolutely not! If you participate, it will definitely be a dead end! Pride will not let you go!"


    "Really? That''s right, I didn''t plan to let him go."


    Turning his fingers, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "It''s just a condensed state, and I haven''t killed it."


    Gong Liushui''s pupils shrank, and she had not spoken yet. Gong Nian looked at her grandfather and said, "Grandpa, in the burial beast valley, Chen Yu alone fought against two beasts of condensed spirits, blasting iron and suppressing wind Finally killed two beasts directly! "


    boom!


    In a word, Gong Liushui''s pupils shrank sharply, and they shook incomparably.


    Explosion of iron and wind, but the fierce beast that is a real and condensed state, even if it is more than itself, will not be too much difference, but now, even this boy was killed?


    Seeing Chen Yu with a light face, Gong Liushui only felt scalp tingling for a while.


    Among the hundreds of domains, in addition to the pride of the sky, is there such a demon? !!


    Gong Liushui trembled suddenly and seemed to see the future. The shocking battle between Chen Yu and Ao Zixiao!


    "That being the case, then, well, I will let you participate in this hegemony, when it will be dead or alive, it depends on your fortune!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled.


    "Ha ha, die? With him, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1268： Chen Yu Niubi! Squeezing Love Enemies

    Looking at Chen Yu''s face, Gong Liushui was speechless for a long time, shocked. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Since that is the case, then I believe you once! Hope that in the hegemony, you will not let me down!"


    The three were in the back room and talked for a long time before they came out. At this moment, Sima Pengtian and Sima Kong had left the palace. Chen Yu also left directly in the complicated eyes of everyone in the palace.


    A day later, the entire Baiyu College has completely exploded!


    Everyone was completely shocked by the news.


    Chen Yu, became the man of Gong Nian!


    "My Cao! Is this news false? Chen Yu, a freshman, how could he be a man in the palace?"


    "I don''t believe it, but it really is! I heard that Chen Yu has been called to the palace house, and the deputy director of the palace, Chen Yu must be recruited!"


    "Nima! My goddess, why is that luck king cheap!"


    Almost everyone throughout the college is discussing this.


    "Originally, is this why the Gong family wants to protect him? This boy''s luck is really too much!"


    At this moment, when Guo Tao heard the news, his eyes flashed fiercely, full of deep shock. Before Chen Yu admitted in public that he was killing He Hui and others in the freshman contest, at that time, he wanted to take Chen Yu down, but in the end, it was because of the palace''s rumor.


    I didn''t expect to hear this now!


    "Become redundant, save a little life? Why is Gong Nian such a character, how can he find such a kid? Hey, it seems that the hermit boys in the college, restless!"


    It seems to be in response to Guo Tao''s words, there have been changes throughout the college.


    The Nine Jing Hantan is the place where the coldness is the strongest among Baiyu Colleges. The calm water surface suddenly boiled, and gurgling with bubbles, a large amount of steam rose directly from the water surface, and then a bang , Bursting!


    A young man stepped out of the cold pool step by step, covering his body with layers of flames, which was extremely shocking.


    "Gong Nian, actually gave himself to a freshman? Or king of luck? Interesting, I''d like to see it, who is the woman I like? Who dares to move?"


    In another place, in a school, a young man dressed in white was sitting at the front and giving a lecture. The dozens of people below were all intoxicated and worshipped. Among them, even the teacher was listening. This young student is giving a lecture!


    "Huh? That''s all for today. Let''s all go away."


    After the young man received a message, he dispersed the crowd, and he was left in the school.


    "Oh, Gong Nian, who is talented and unparalleled in talent, will look after a freshman? Chen Yu? I don''t know what kind of character it is."


    The figure flashed, and the man in white disappeared.


    Such a scene was staged throughout Baiyu College, and Chen Yu knew nothing about it.


    At this moment, he and Jin Buhuan and Yin Shanqing are eating hot pot.


    "Brother Yu, you are so awesome! I Cao, even the palace family must find you a burden! But I know that you will never agree, right?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu shook her head and smiled, her face didn''t matter.


    In the previous conversation with Gong Liushui, he did not tell Jin Buhuan. After all, the existence of the proud family can be regarded as the top secret in the hundred domains. Jin Buhuan is temporarily not qualified to hear the news.


    "However, you still have to be careful with this matter. Now in the whole academy, everyone is spreading this thing crazy, those little guys, will not be stable."


    Yin Shanqing took a mouthful of mutton roll and looked at Chen Yu with a playful smile.


    "Those little ones?"


    "Yes, do you know why eight of our elders have no students?"


    Chen Yu froze and shook her head.


    "Oh, that''s because each of the eight elders has a disciple! All their energy is on the disciple, so they did not accept students!"


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu frowned and understood something. Wei Zishan had invited himself to become his student before, but he was only limited to students, but never said that Chen Yu could become his disciple.


    It seems that he was really underestimated?


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still laughing! You know that among the 100 domain colleges, there is a list named Tianwu List, and these eight people firmly occupy the top eight of the Tianwu List! Even Gong Nian and Ao The two people in the sky can only be ranked in the ninth and tenth! These eight people rarely show up, and they are all doing hidden training, so you don''t know. "


    Yin Shanqing shouted.


    "What''s more, you don''t know. All eight people have chased the palace. At that time, all eight people did their best. In the entire Baiyu College, they also made vigorous pursuits, but in the end, All eight people have failed! That is to say, although you now do n¡¯t know these eight people, you have already offended them completely! Maybe the next moment, they will come to your trouble! "


    Da. . . . . .


    The chopsticks that Chen Yu had just prepared to fall, froze directly in the air, and the whole person''s face was extremely strange.


    This palace reads so much charm that eight Tianjiao have pursued her?


    "My Cao! There is such a hot thing. My elder brother is too bullish. What use is it that the eight of them chase so vigorously? My elder brother didn''t chase afterwards, so Gong Nian took the initiative to give him away Also, my brother Yu is not willing, and people are so sad! "


    Jin Buchang opened his eyes wide and said.


    "Really? That really surprised me."


    Even so, Chen Yu''s face didn''t have the slightest look of worry, instead he picked up a piece of fierce animal meat and put it in the hot pot.


    Jin does not change but also learns everything, picking up a piece of fierce animal meat, ready to go to the pot.


    But at this time, a burst of air rang out, and a streamer slammed into it, directly penetrating the fierce beast meat in Jin Buhuan''s hand, and a large hole appeared in the bowl.


    Kim didn''t change a slap, turned his head and saw a group of people coming up, headed by eight strong people!


    "Keep your mouth clean, otherwise the next time, it won''t be the meat in your hands, but your mouth!"


    One of the eight spoke quietly.


    "Well, let me tell you, it really came to my door!"


    Yin Shanqing gloated aside.


    Jin Buchang pouted tightly, his eyes were full of pain.


    "Damn! Lao Tzu''s favorite hind leg meat was lost by these eight idiots!"

 Chapter 1269： Gong Nians request

    Jin Buhuan''s voice was loud and there was no concealment. The people who came here could hear clearly!


    They are all people who come to see the excitement.


    In particular, the personal disciples of the eight elders all gathered here. This kind of scene is simply unseen, and naturally attracts many students in the college.


    What''s more, these eight people are the absolute strongmen on the Tianwu list. They also want to see if Chen Yu can use the luck of the sky to pass the danger like before.


    But I didn''t expect to hear Jin Buhua''s yelling as soon as I got here. At this moment everyone''s faces were stunned.


    "I Cao! I have heard that these two guys are crazy, but now it looks so true! Even dare to disciples the eighth dad?"


    "His! This gold isn''t changed. He''s such a jerk. How dare he say such a thing? Isn''t he afraid of the eight of them, and just abandoned him?"


    Behind the eight people, there was a heated discussion.


    The faces of the eight people turned blue.


    the first time!


    This is the first time that someone dares to talk to them like this!


    In the past, which students saw them, they were not respectful and fearful, for fear of a word of disrespect.


    But this gold isn''t exchanged. Actually, they even called them idiots?


    "Boy, what did you just say!" One said coldly, and everyone around them shuddered, very afraid.


    "Kneel down now! I can let you go!" The other said.


    "Yes, the goddesses like Gong Nian can''t be owned by low-level people like you."


    The third person said.


    Although the other few did not speak, everyone looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua''s eyes, all of them were filled with high, it seems that they can come here, it is Chen Yu''s great honor.


    Seeing a few people like this, Jin Buhuan threw his chopsticks, stood up directly, put his arms around, and looked at the eight men fiercely.


    "Your **** ears are not good? I say you are idiots, can''t you hear me? Why are you here eight wastes? Yaowu Yangwei? I''m alas! You eight of the palace chase, but none of them came. My brother Fei didn''t do much, and Gong Nian took the initiative to take care of you. You are scum in front of my brother! "


    Eight people froze. It seemed that Jin Buhuan would say such a thing. At the moment, everyone''s forehead was full of blue tendons.


    However, Jin Buhuan still did not have any convergence, and continued to scold.


    "Tell you! I saw it that day! Gong Nian''s body is very poisonous. It is the poison that my brother Yu gave him! Gong Nian is grateful, but my brother will not marry! That night, Gong Nian and my brother were in the clouds and rain When I was there, I was watching outside. What are you eight doing? Ah? Watch the movie? I am! "


    "You eight wastes, how do you feel so good? Think you are superior? Tell you, in my brother''s eyes, you are not even a fart, and are you asking for trouble? I think you are here to die!"


    "I really don''t know, how did the eight of you IQ cultivate this step? Are idiots especially talented in the cultivation?"


    . . .


    "I, my Cao!"


    Everyone looked at Jin not changing, completely stunned, eyes widened, and an incredible look.


    The Eighth Brothers'' personal disciples were even scolded by the dog blood sprinklers. This is the first time such a thing has happened!


    At this moment, the faces of the eight people had turned red, and everyone''s eyes were covered with blood, and their fists were rattling.


    In front of so many people, Jin Buhuan scolded them like this, and also told them that Gong Nian and Chen Yu turned clouds and rain. This is no longer hitting their faces. This is putting their faces on the ground and stepping on them. !!


    At this moment, the eight people even felt that everyone behind them looked different, with complexity and sympathy.


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! I want to kill you!"


    A roar rang out suddenly, and one of the eight suddenly exploded, blasting out with a slam in the palm, and suddenly a beam of light went straight to Jin.


    Yin Shanqing''s eyes flickered, his sleeves waved, and the same practice bombarded out, directly breaking the opponent''s attack.


    "What? When I don''t exist?"


    Yin Shanqing looked at several people, and said lightly.


    The eight were suddenly shocked, and there was a hint of fear in Yin Shanqing''s eyes.


    The first teacher, the ninth elder in the eyes of everyone, these titles are not called in vain!


    "Ms. Yin, this is just a fight between our students. Shouldn''t you want to stop it, or do you fear that your students won''t do it and we will be scrapped?"


    Someone sneered.


    "Stimulate me with less radicals, get out now, don''t delay us eating."


    Yin Shanqing waved his hands impatiently.


    Seeing Yin Shanqing''s appearance like this, the eight eyes blinked, looked at each other, and nodded in unison.


    "What if we don''t go?"


    Don''t go?


    Yin Shanqing raised an eyebrow and said, "If you don''t want to leave, then all kneel down here."


    After that, Yin Shanqing was about to start, but at this moment, a laugh passed.


    "Oh, Teacher Yin, let them kneel here? No."


    In the distance, a figure flew quickly, but after a moment, they fell from the sky and fell before the eight.


    One of the eight elders, Wei Zishan!


    "Elder Wei, what do you mean?" Yin Shanqing stiffened and said coldly.


    In the face of these students, she naturally didn''t care, but in the face of Wei Zishan, she was not sure.


    Wei Zishan looked at Chen Yu with a cold look.


    This boy, the last time he refused his invitation, caused himself to be joked by several other elders for a long time, and now he saw again that Wei Zishan only wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson!


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting. It''s better to let students resolve the matter between students. Teacher Yin, don''t get involved."


    Wei Zishan''s meaning is obvious. He wants to protect Chen Yu and Jin not changing? no way!


    Seeing this scene, the Eighth Family disciples all laughed and looked at Chen Yu and Jin Buhua, their eyes full of playful expression.


    "Oh, without Teacher Yin, I don''t know about you, is there any arrogance?"


    Jin Buhuan glanced at the man and whispered an idiot before looking at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, what do you do now?"


    Chen Yu picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He didn''t even look at a few of them, and said lightly.


    "Get out now, I can''t hurt you."


    Now Chen Yu''s thoughts are all on the secrets behind the hegemony and the earth. There is really no interest in these eight people.


    "what?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the eight people froze and everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Oh, huh, we have been a freshman, we have been underestimated."


    One said coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "I''d like to see, what confidence do you have, it''s so arrogant!"


    His eyes flashed, and the man stepped out and went straight to Chen Yu!


    "stop!"


    An exclamation came, and then one person stood in front of Chen Yu, so that the person who was about to do something stopped.


    "Gong Nian! Why are you here? Hurry up or I will hurt you!"


    Gong Nian is here! After seeing Gong Nian, the eight people all looked moved, with a strong look of admiration in their eyes, and then there was boundless pain!


    Because Gong Nian is standing in front of Chen Yu, protecting Chen Yu!


    But at this moment, Gong Nian didn''t even look at the person, instead he looked at Chen Yu with a pleading look on his face.


    "Chen Yu, please, please don''t hurt them?"


    what?


    The crowd was stunned, Gong Nian, begging them?

 Chapter 1270： Is he worth it?

    shame! anger! Shock!


    The heavy emotions were intertwined in the hearts of the eight people. They widened their eyes and jumped with blue tendons on their foreheads. Everyone''s fists were clenched tightly.


    Eight of them are so unbearable in the eyes of Gong Nian? Now Gong Nian begged Chen Yu to ask Chen Yu not to hurt them?


    Gong Nian, what do you think of us!


    Behind the eight people, many people came to see the lively people, full of anger.


    "What''s going on? Gong Nian, actually begging a disciple to the Eighth Parents? In Gong Nian''s heart, are these eight people incomparable to Chen Yu?"


    "Hisse! This is simply face-to-face. There has always been only one of the Eighth Brothers ''disciples to spare others. How ever has a woman asked a new student to spare the Eighth Brothers'' disciple? And this woman is still the goddess of eight!"


    "I''m having fun now, I think I''m going to have a big battle next!"


    Everyone talked, and Chen Yu frowned slightly, looking at Gong Nian.


    "They got into my door, why should I let them go?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Fuck! He doesn''t even sell Gong Nian''s face!" The crowd exclaimed again.


    As for the eight people, they were **** hard, and they were extremely humiliated!


    "Chen Yu, after the Bai Yu Tianjiao hegemony, they entered with us as our comrades-in-arms, even if it was considered for our Bai Yu College, please be merciful."


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu and said. She knows deeply how powerful Chen Yu is, and she also knows Chen Yu''s character and decisive decisiveness. If Chen Yu takes a shot, I am afraid that these eight people will be directly abolished, and the subsequent consequences may even sweep across The entire hundred domain college.


    "Comrade in arms?"


    After glancing at eight people, Chen Yu nodded.


    But when eight people saw Chen Yu, their eyes jumped fiercely. What is this look? Why in the eyes of Chen Yu, they saw a bit of contempt?


    They are looked down upon by a freshman?


    And what did Gong Nian say just now? Does this guy also want to participate in the Bai Yu Tianjiao hegemony?


    "Gong Nian, you said that this kid will also participate in the Bai Yu Tianjiao hegemony ?!"


    One of the eight people widened his eyes, his voice was thunderous, full of surprise and shock. He was the blast that came out of the Nine Classics Cold Pool before.


    "What are you kidding! This kid is competing in the hegemony? What qualifications does he have?"


    The other person came out and said.


    "Oh, I can''t help it." The third person glanced at Chen Yu with a scornful look.


    The crowd''s commotion was all exclaimed.


    "My God, am I right? Is this guy going to participate in Bai Yu Tianjiao?"


    Hundred Domains Tianjiao hegemony, that is the highest level of competition among the top hundred Tianjiao who can participate!


    Hundreds of star fields, the most powerful Tianjiao gathered together to compete, this level of battle, even in the hundred field college, there are only a few hundred places!


    And this hundred places are still selected from so many students in Baiyu College.


    Chen Yu is just a freshman who has just entered the academy for less than a year. Why should I participate in such a hegemony?


    Everyone''s heart is puzzled, but more are disdainful!


    Thick disdain!


    "Hehe, Gong Nian, Bai Yu Tianjiao''s battle for hegemony is related to the name of our Bai Yu College. It''s unruly for you to let such a kid participate."


    Wei Zishan looked with a smile on his face, and looked at Gong Nian faintly.


    "In the final analysis, he is just a freshman who relies on luck. Even if he catches up with you, it is just a burden. What qualifications are there to participate in the hegemony with many Tianjiao in our college? By the time they dragged their Legs, which affects the reputation of Baiyu College. Can you afford this responsibility? "


    Looking at Gong Nian and Chen Yu, Wei Zishan sneered. Chen Yu had previously rejected him in public, which made him very embarrassed, so he was very displeased with Chen Yu, especially after he heard Chen Yu''s behavior in the academy, he even thought that Chen Yu was a madman Inexhaustible young people are even more displeased.


    Now, this kid wants to take part in the battle for hegemony, which makes him even sneer.


    "Yes! If he participates, then we will all abstain and abandon this Bai Yu Tianjiao battle!"


    Hearing Wei Zishan''s words, some people took the lead to coax.


    "Yes! How genius Chen Yu is, let him go alone to participate. We went, didn''t we drag the luck king?"


    "Haha, yeah, maybe this luck king can shine in this hegemony this time, and use his invincible luck to kill others directly?"


    The crowd was full of cynicism. The disciples of the Eighth National Congress, everyone had a satirical smile on their faces.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just turned her fingers and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you participate or not. After all, you go, it''s useless."


    amount?


    Everyone''s expressions were instantly stunned, watching Chen Yu faint. Is this guy too crazy?


    "It''s crazy, I want to know, where do you come from? Do you want to participate in the battle for hegemony? I want to know, who agreed with you? Don''t tell me, it is the vice president of the palace Speak for yourself and let you participate in this hegemony. "


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    Vice President Gong agreed? how is this possible?


    Not to mention consent, Gong Liushui did not kill Chen Yu. After all, his beloved granddaughter was accepted by this guy.


    "Elder Wei, you are too deserving of this kid. He can be a burden to the palace family, and it is already a blessing. The deputy dean, if not for Miss Gong Nian, how could this be regarded Lord of luck? Not to mention, let him participate in the hegemony. "


    The eight laughed, looking very dismissive.


    "Oh, maybe that''s right."


    Although Wei Zishan laughed so much, in his heart, he just regarded this sentence as a joke.


    "Wei Zishan, you are right, it is the old man who asked Chen Yu to participate in the hegemony. Why, do you have any comments?"


    A faint voice suddenly passed over and made everyone stunned.


    When I turned my head and looked, I saw in the distant sky that the palace water came quickly and fell in front of everyone!


    "Mr. Vice President!"


    Everyone was exclaimed, their faces were all changed, and they immediately bowed their heads respectfully and bowed their greetings. Even if it is Wei Zishan, it is the same. After all, Gong Liushui, but the vice president, status and strength, is still above him! Only Chen Yu was still standing there straight, watching Gong Liushui frown, with some surprises. I did not expect that Gong Liushui came here.


    Wei Zishan bowed his head, but there was a hint of shock in his heart.


    Just now, Gong Liushui admitted that he agreed to let Chen Yu participate in the hegemony!


    what is this?

 Chapter 1271： Trial Hall

    "Oh, Chen Yu, just a day later, we met again."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gong Liushui laughed.


    They all widened their eyes and some couldn''t believe it.


    Why is that? Gong Liushui, seems to like Chen Yu? His own granddaughter was put on by Chen Yu, and he was just a freshman. How could such a person get the vision of the palace?


    They do know how much Gong Liushui loves this granddaughter of Gong Nian. It is really afraid of falling in his mouth, and he is afraid of falling in his hands. Most people who are pursuing Gong Nian cannot enter the eyes of Gong Liushui!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Eighth National Congress all frowned, furiously.


    Really more deadly than popularity.


    Gong Liushui also met them when they were pursuing palace reads before. At that time, Gong Liushui was not pleasing to them, but now! Look at the way the palace flows! With a smile on his face, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, the kind of satisfaction is almost coming out!


    "Damn, isn''t this kid to be redundant? In theory, shouldn''t status be very low? But now why does the palace have such a performance?"


    The eight were puzzled, and at the same time, they had deep anger in their hearts.


    They felt that in the eyes of Gong Liushui, they were far worse than Chen Yu!


    "Mr. Deputy Dean, Chen Yu is just a freshman. Isn''t it good to go to the hegemony?"


    At this moment, Wei Zishan said. Although he was surprised, he quickly suppressed it and did not show it.


    "After all, there is a limited number of places in the battle for hegemony. We at Baiyu College have only one hundred places. If this kid is allowed to participate in the battle for hegemony, what can the person who is squeezed out do? This is related to our reputation I think we still have to be cautious about the war. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause public outrage. "


    With Wei Zishan''s words, the eight also stood up and bowed deeply to the palace flowing water.


    "Yes! Adult Vice President, although he has become Gong Nian''s boyfriend, he can''t just let him participate in the hegemony and waste a place for nothing!"


    "Exactly! Let him participate in the battle for hegemony, then we might as well abstain from the collective. After he went away, he was shameful in the battle for hegemony and made others think that the people of our Baiyu College had only this level. ! "


    "I agree too! It''s a shame of my generation to be with such a person! Please think twice, deputy dean!"


    "Please think twice, deputy dean!"


    For a moment, everyone who came to see the lively people worshiped the palace deeply and shouted in unison. Although they were unable to participate in the hegemony, they did not want people of Chen Yu''s level to participate in the hegemony of that level and shame Baiyu College.


    Seeing this, Wei Zishan sneered in his heart.


    The trend! This is the trend! Even if it is the vice-president, it is impossible to put aside everyone''s opinions and leave them alone.


    Yin Shanqing''s complexion changed instantly. If so many people resisted together, even if they were supported by the palace, they could not violate the general trend.


    "This boy is so troublesome! How did he get past this?"


    Yin Shanqing glanced at Chen Yu, sighing in her heart.


    But looking at this scene, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. Not only that, there was even a smile in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth!


    That''s right, smile! With a bit of irony, with a bit of mockery.


    In his eyes, these people are like clowns, performing hard in front of himself, to him, like watching a theater.


    "Oh? Then Elder Wei, what do you do?"


    Gong Liushui looked at Wei Zishan with a smile.


    "If he is allowed to participate in this hegemony, it is not impossible, but in order to convince the crowd, I think he must be able to show his convincing strength! If he can be among the top 100 in the trial temple, Results, you can of course participate in this hegemony. "


    what!


    Trial Palace!


    When they heard the word, everyone was exclaimed.


    Others don''t say, this is the Trial Hall, which was built by the founding fathers of Baiyu College, which is too abnormal!


    First of all, new students are not eligible to participate, because if new students participate, there is danger to their lives! In the past, when freshmen entered the trial hall, they died because of poor strength. Later, in order to protect the freshmen, the college banned all freshmen from entering the trial hall.


    And even for the old students, in the temple of trials, it is difficult to retreat! When people come in, they all come out with injuries.


    So when everyone heard this, they exclaimed.


    A freshman, let him go to try the temple, this is the first time!


    "Trial Temple?"


    Gong Liushui frowned.


    "Oh, yes, it is the Temple of Trial! Since he is going to participate in the battle for hegemony, he will naturally break through the Trial Palace, and he must break into the top 100 of this session. Otherwise, how can he convince the public? ? "


    Wei Zishan laughed, "Of course, if he doesn''t have this strength, then I advise him, it is better not to participate in the hegemony, after all, it is much more dangerous than in the college, and at that time, no one can take care he."


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu and asked, "Will you try it?"


    Chen Yu shook her head. "No interest. I don''t need to prove anything to them."


    Looking at everyone, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wei Zishan and others laughed.


    "How? Frightened? What about your arrogance just now? There is no need to prove anything? I don''t think you dare prove anything! Oh, no interest, no need?"


    "Gong Nian, don''t you think the man you have is just that courage? That''s so disappointing to me! Why is your vision so bad?"


    "Vice President, it seems that this boy can only be a burden."


    The sigh of satire was higher than the wave.


    Gong Liushui is very helpless. Chen Yu said that he can understand. After all, with Chen Yu''s strength, it is no problem to participate in the hegemony. After all, Chen Yu''s goal is not those of them, but the one who stands the most. The arrogance of the apex!


    And what do these people prove? It is really unnecessary for Chen Yu.


    But all this, the palace can not tell everyone, after all, this kind of thing is too shocking, even if he really said it, I am afraid that everyone will not believe it.


    "Chen Yu, the Temple of Trial was left by the founder. According to rumors, if passed, there is a mysterious gift left behind, don''t you have no idea?"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu, who had no interest at all, had a slight glance when she heard this, and was a little moved.


    After all, he now needs to quickly improve his strength, otherwise, if he wants to find Xiao Xuaner in the future, his strength is definitely not enough.


    And maybe the things left by the founder of Baiyu College may surprise him.


    "That being the case, that''s good! I''ll try the palace to get the mysterious gift!"

 Chapter 1272： Unusual taste!

    Outside the Temple of Trials, at this moment there are already a lot of people. Almost half of the people in the college are gathered here!


    Students, teachers, and elders all stood here, and everyone''s face had a deep shock.


    The news that Chen Yu was going to test the temple, but in a moment, it whistled throughout the college, attracting everyone''s attention!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this has become the most eye-catching thing of Baiyu College now!


    "Hey, is this true or false? Didn''t that Chen Yu become a burden to the palace family? Why now you have to break through the trial palace again?"


    "I heard that it was because the Eighth Family disciples had trouble finding Chen Yu, but it turned out that Chen Yu was going to participate in the Bai Yu Tianjiao battle. They thought that Chen Yu was not qualified, so Chen Yu came to try the temple!"


    "Oh, I ca n¡¯t help it, just him? I heard that it ¡¯s just a luck king. Do you really think that you have the ability? Can you join the battle of hegemony with those Tianjiao? I guess he will be qualified to enter the Temple of Trial. ,nothing."


    Everyone on the side heard these words and smiled disdainfully.


    Just a freshman, and also want to break through the trial temple? It''s simply beyond our control!


    But at this moment, someone frowned, with a hint of uncertainty in his tone.


    "Although he is just a freshman, how do I feel that the entire college is moving because of him now? Have you noticed that since Chen Yu entered the college, it seems that he has not failed. Is it really because of his luck? What? "


    Slightly!


    Everyone who heard these words had a rigid smile on their faces. Everyone''s complexion changed slightly. Before, they thought that Chen Yu was just luck. But now that someone says this kind of words, everyone immediately Frowning back, everyone was silent afterwards.


    After the silence, it suddenly felt an unspeakable shock.


    Yes indeed!


    Until now, Chen Yu has never really failed! Whether in the practice room or in the freshman competition, none of Chen Yu''s opponents ended well!


    Now, it is even more conquering the palace, so that the palace family must recruit it as a burden! Is all this really just luck?


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly a thought came up in their hearts. It seemed that their understanding of Chen Yu was somewhat insufficient?


    "Oh, huh, maybe he really relies on luck? It''s not impossible at all."


    Someone said unwillingly, but this time, no one answered him again!


    "Look at it, try the temple, but you can''t tolerate half the luck. By then, whether he really has the strength or depends on luck, it will be clear at a glance!"


    Everyone nodded, and looked forward to Chen Yu''s next performance.


    Many teachers, all gathered here at this moment, Jun stranger and Gu Yan, holding their hands, stood aside, eyes gloomy.


    He Hui and Li Changfeng are already dead, and the death of the two is absolutely inseparable from Chen Yu in the eyes of Jun stranger and Gu Xun. Now Chen Yu comes to the trial temple, naturally they both care.


    "I really hope that little **** will die in the Temple of Trial in this way!" Jun strangely measured.


    "Look at it! The freshmen will enter the Trial Temple, and there will be no good results! Do you forget how many freshmen have died in the Trial Temple before? The same is true, the Trial Temple will not allow new students to enter. Gu Yan sneered.


    Jun nodded strangely and stopped speaking.


    And in the distance, the elders of the Eighth Great Congregation reunited at this moment, and there was a hint of curiosity in everyone''s face.


    "Gong Yunfeng, Gong Yunqi, that Chen Yu, has really become a burden to your palace family?"


    Guo Tao asked.


    He used to pass a message to him, so that he did not pursue Chen Yu. Now that he hears Chen Yu becomes a burden to the palace, and he wants to participate in the hegemony, he naturally cares.


    Gong Yunfeng shook his head and did not speak.


    Superfluous?


    Let the Beast Emperor''s man be a burden? how is this possible!


    All that happened in the palace family, the two were very tacit, did not say, otherwise, what kind of consequences will be caused, no one knows, if it caused the anger of the sea, it would be a big trouble.


    Seeing the two look like this, the other elders all frowned and looked at each other.


    It seems that the so-called redundant claims are not true. But even if it is fake, I am afraid that the relationship between Chen Yu and the palace family is very ordinary, otherwise, today''s events will not happen.


    In another place of Baiyu College, in a lonely room, the door was closed, there was nothing in the room, and it was empty.


    But in the center of the room, there was a man sitting there with his eyes closed. Around him, countless black gas kept rising, and then he was sucked into his mouth and nose, which was weird.


    Click!


    The door was pushed open, and a servant walked into the room and knelt down.


    "Master, a freshman named Chen Yu, who wants to break through the Temple of Trial and participate in the battle for hegemony, will you go and see?" The servant asked, looking down.


    It was said that the man opened his eyes. If anyone saw the eyes of this person, his scalp would be numb, because the eyes of this person were completely black, without any whiteness!


    "Chen Yu? Is it Yin Shanqing''s disciple? No, it''s Yin Shanqing, what''s the matter now?"


    The man spoke slowly, without any mood swings at all, and seemed to be totally indifferent to such a thing.


    "Back to the master, now Yin Shanqing''s strength changes, there is no law at all. The poison you gave her before, must have reached the final stage."


    Hearing this, the man''s fingers moved with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    "Okay! In these years, it''s finally time to harvest. You go. Start the Ten Kills in the Trial Hall. Since it is Yin Shanqing''s disciple, let him die inside.


    The man didn''t care to say.


    "Yes."


    The servant heard the words and shuddered, and then withdrew from the room, and the whole room fell into darkness again.


    In the room, the black gas suddenly fluctuated, showing the excitement of the people in the room.


    "Yin Shanqing, my furnace, you have finally matured. This exercise I got from the earth that year was finally able to break through. That secret, I was finally qualified to explore it. Aojia Hehe, you put the place of this hegemony in the solar system, I really don''t know what you are for? Hehehe ... "


    In the light laughter, a conspiracy smell slowly spread out.


    At the same time, outside the Trial Hall, everyone is waiting at this moment, waiting for Chen Yu''s arrival!


    "Look! Chen Yu is here!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, and everyone''s gaze suddenly turned and turned! Everyone''s mind becomes complicated.


    At the confluence of the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu walked over in a hurry and looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1273： Burn the lamp!

    Wow!


    The crowd automatically divided a road, and a straight Kangzhuang Avenue appeared, leading directly to the trial temple.


    Chen Yu frowned, and was surprised at seeing so many people. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of people have gathered here.


    With a small smile, Chen Yu stepped forward, followed the path of the crowd, and walked towards the Temple of Trial.


    Beside Chen Yu, Gong Nian followed suit, followed behind Chen Yu, faintly behind Chen Yu by half a position, showing a posture headed by Chen Yu.


    On both sides of the road, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were like fiery fire, like sharp swords, full of strong emotions, all gathered on Chen Yu''s body.


    For ordinary people, with the attention of so many people, there is no courage to continue, but Chen Yu''s face has not changed at all, and he is still indifferent.


    "This kid, it''s not easy."


    Someone saw Chen Yu''s look, his eyes lightened slightly. Not to mention, just this attitude is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Wei Zishan, you are so embarrassed by him, I''m afraid he will get revenge on him in the future."


    Guo Tao said gently to Wei Zishan.


    "Well, I''m an elder. What is he? A student, how can he take me?"


    Wei Zishan spoke coldly, not at all.


    Soon, Chen Yu had already come to the Temple of Trials, this was his first time here.


    "Is this the Temple of Trial?"


    Chen Yu said to himself that the trial palace in front of him was very majestic, up to a thousand kilometers, all built with special stone materials, and extremely strong.


    "Yes, this is the Temple of Trial. It was also the great effort of the founder of Baiyu College at the time. This was built. There are heavy arrays, even if it is a master''s shot with the ultimate concentration, it is difficult to shake the slightest. ! "


    Gong Liushui walked to Chen Yu''s side and looked up at the Temple of Trial with a shocked expression on his face.


    Chen Yu frowned, and it was a surprise. I didn''t expect that the formation here was so powerful that it was definitely among the best in the world.


    "Everyone who breaks through the Temple of Trials will be ranked based on their performance, and the top 100 on the Tianwu list are based on this ranking."


    Gong Liushui pointed at a wall next to the Temple of Trial, and saw the three big characters of Tianwubang, shining brightly. Below, all the names, all of them appearing on the top, are very dazzling, there are five hundred.


    And the first eight names are the eight major disciples!


    "The Tianwu list is the pursuit of all students in the entire Baiyu College. Anyone who can reach this list will achieve success as long as he does not die in the future."


    Chen Yu nodded, and then frowned, pointing to another stone wall, and there were many names on it.


    "What is that again?"


    "That one?"


    Gong Liushui smiled, and said, "Just now is just the ranking of the results of this group of students. On that wall, it is the ranking of all those who have passed the trial hall since the establishment of Baiyu College."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at the two lists, and found that the eight major disciple disciples were hot. In this session, she ranked third, but in the entire list, only ranked 324!


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu smiled and walked forward.


    "Now come in, let''s go in."


    "Wait, you want to go in? Then also see if you have this qualification!"


    Wei Zishan sneered, pointing at the gate of the Trial Hall.


    "Have you seen these nine bronze lamps? To enter the Trial Hall, you must light up more than three before the Trial Hall''s door will open."


    Chen Yu looked, and sure enough, in front of the closed gate of the Trial Hall, there were nine ancient bronze ancient lamps standing quietly.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, these nine ancient lamps are for measuring the talents of the challenger. If you do n¡¯t have qualified people, then you will not even be able to enter the gate of the temple. Try it now and see if you can How many are lit? "


    After glancing at the nine ancient lamps, Chen Yu smiled indifferently, "then you can open your eyes and look good!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu went directly to the nine ancient lamps.


    Suddenly, all of them stretched their necks, looking expectantly.


    "Rentai, how many ancient lamps can Chen Yu light up?"


    Yan Bao looked at the person beside him and asked.


    Ren Tai is the first person of the Eighth Family Biography disciple, the first person in this Tianwu list!


    "Among us, when it comes to talent, Gong Nian is definitely the first person, and it only lights up seven, and I want to be worse, lighting up six. And in history, the demon standing on top of everyone, But it only lighted eight, this Chen Yu? It is already good to be able to get in. Even if it is better, I am afraid that it will not exceed five, and I do n¡¯t know why Gong Nian really liked this kid. ? "


    Ren Tai clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of anger.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing in front of the nine ancient lamps, and immediately from the nine ancient lamps, a white light hit Chen Yu''s body.


    "Nine lights shine, scanning the identity of the challenger, we can find out what level of talent this person has. Let us wait and see. Maybe he can''t even enter the gate. At that time, I think Gong Nian will Don''t like this kid? "


    Ren Tai smiled disdain.


    "Look at it, the light is gone!"


    Pyro shouting at Chen Yu.


    I saw that the nine rays had disappeared.


    Huh!


    A firelight lit directly on one of the ancient lamps.


    "Oh? Is it okay, but it lit a light so quickly?" Ren Tai looked a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    "But the second one was not so well lit. When I lit the second one, there was a half-minute interval in between."


    Huh!


    As soon as Rentai''s words fell, the second one lit up!


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Ren Tai''s face became stiff. This face may be too fast!


    Everyone''s faces were a little surprised, and the speed at which the ancient lamps lighted, to a certain extent, also determined how many of them could be finally lit. Obviously, Chen Yu''s speed was definitely faster than them!


    how can that be?


    Huh!


    At this moment, the third ancient lamp lights up almost immediately after the second one!


    "This, is this ?!"


    Ren Tai''s eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe it, it was too fast.


    It wasn''t just him, the others were wide-eyed and surprised.


    Guo Tao looked weird and said, "This boy, how fast?"


    Wei Zishan''s face changed and changed, and he reluctantly snorted.


    "Huh, how about that? It ¡¯s been an hour, it ¡¯s not so great, it ¡¯s so fast now, and there may not be any achievements in the back! It ¡¯s not like before. Some people have a strong momentum in front, but it ¡¯s time for the fourth lamp. , There will be no more later. "


    "Crouch! How is this possible!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted in shock!


    With this roar, everyone heard a series of snoring sounds!


    The flames, one by one, kept lit!


    And the whole scene was completely dead!

 Chapter 1274： Nine lights are burning together, shocking ancient and modern!

    "Hey, here, how many are these?"


    Someone widened their eyes, opened their mouths openly, looked at the scene in front of them, and asked the person next to them subconsciously.


    "One, two, three ... nine ...


    The man counted down one by one, and every time he counted, his face was shocked. By the time the last nine words were spoken, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength. The whole person is standing still, completely dull!


    "Nine! Nine! Oh my god! It turns out to be nine!"


    At this moment, it seems that many people have reacted, exclaimed, and the whole scene boils instantly!


    This is like a pot of cold water, and it is suddenly boiled. This is not enough, and hot oil is added to it. Only in an instant, it is loud and loud!


    "My God! I saw a miracle, I saw a miracle!"


    "God, the nine lights are burning together. This is the nine lights burning together! How could he be so powerful!"


    "Is this really the luck king? Oh my god, his qualifications are so bad? Even in the history of the entire college, he is the first person!"


    "Superfluous? No wonder the palace family is going to treat them as superfluous! This kind of talent is really terrifying!"


    Everyone is talking about it. Everyone''s face was full of excitement, because in their eyes, they witnessed the miracle!


    "No way, there must be something wrong! How could it be nine!"


    Rentai yelled aloud, leaned forward, and the look of anticipation on his face had completely disappeared, leaving only strong shock and surprise.


    That''s nine, since the Trial Hall has existed, no one has been able to let the nine lights shine!


    Even if it is the most amazing and fascinating evil in the history of the college, it can only be achieved with all the lights on, but it also takes a full ten minutes to do this!


    But now, Chen Yu let the nine lights go on, and the time it took was just a minute!


    How big is this gap? !!


    "Did this be the reason why Gong Nian fancy this kid? If you have such an amazing qualification, if you really grow up, you still have it?"


    Among the eight, a man in a white suit spoke hard.


    When the others heard this, they were all shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    For a moment, the sense of superiority before the eight was gone at this moment!


    One of the most powerful of them just lit six of them, but now, Chen Yu directly lit nine of them, and the gap is clear at a glance!


    It is almost conceivable that as long as Chen Yu is given enough time, Chen Yu will definitely become a strong generation in the future!


    "This kid! Really ... it''s amazing!"


    Gong Liushui stunned for a long time, and only spoke these words, so old, so qualified, and so powerful! Let the palace flowing water be completely convinced.


    "Xiao Nian, what happened in the burial beast valley last time?"


    Gong Liushui asked suddenly.


    Gong Nian stunned, her face a little crimson, and bowed her head.


    "If you have a chance, remember to find another chance next time, like in the Valley of the Burial Beasts, to have some relationship with this boy."


    Gong Liushui said very naturally, but Gong Nian was completely stunned, staring at his grandfather, full of mistakes.


    His grandfather would say such a thing?


    "Don''t look at me like this, if he is willing to be a burden to our palace family, that''s great, but now it seems that this is never possible, and the only way is to keep your status in his heart and strengthen And the way to strengthen it is to happen again after the first time, the second time and the third time ... "


    "grandfather!"


    Gong Nian immediately fluttered, and her face was completely red. In the burial beast valley, even if you look back now, Gong Nian feels that her heartbeat is accelerating and she is ashamed. How many times did her grandpa let her come again?


    This, this, this!


    It seems that it is indeed a solution? Damn! Gong Nian, how can you think so! It''s so shameful.


    But the more she criticized herself, the clearer the picture lingering with Chen Yu in her mind.


    If others knew what Gong Nian was thinking at the moment, I''m afraid they would all drop their eyes. The goddesses in their hearts, what they think, are all lingering with Chen Yu!


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Wei Zishan looked at the nine bronze lamps and muttered to himself.


    He also said just now that Chen Yu may not be able to break through even the fourth one, but now, not only has it broken, but it has broken too much!


    Wei Zishan only felt hot on his face at the moment, extremely embarrassing. But then he gritted his teeth.


    Nine lights are burning, it''s horrible, but that''s just a test of talent! In the Temple of Trials, it''s not about qualifications, but about real strength!


    This Chen Yu, even if he is even more qualified, may not be very strong now.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zishan even looked forward to seeing Chen Yu''s performance in the Temple of Trials.


    "Fail! How high are you standing now, and once you fail in the Trial Hall, how much you will fall!"


    Wei Zishan thought so, so did the eight disciples.


    After experiencing this matter, everyone ¡¯s expectations for Chen Yu have been very high. If Chen Yu had only shown 60 points in the trial hall before, he would be satisfied, then now, Chen Yu will be A score of 90 points is a pass! This undoubtedly raises the difficulty.


    Once Chen Yu did not meet the expectations of the crowd, it would actually raise the crowd, and he just felt that way.


    "Huh? Strange, why isn''t the door open?"


    Wei Zishan looked at the gate of the Temple of Trial, and suddenly caught his breath.


    Normally, as long as the nine-lamp test is completed and the conditions are met, the door will open, but now the door has not been opened, which means that the test has not ended!


    "Nine lights have been lit, and his test is not over yet? What is going on ?!"


    Rumble!


    Just when everyone was surprised, a loud noise suddenly came out, and I saw above the nine lights. The flame, which was only the size of a fingernail, suddenly skyrocketed, and then turned into nine huge torches. The golden flame of a dozen meters is astonishing.


    "Me, sleep! This is it!"


    Everyone looks dumbfounded, this **** is too cool!


    The eight disciples flashed their eyes fiercely, but there was a hint of gloat in their eyes.


    come on! Let''s be gorgeous, climb higher, and move everyone''s expectations to you to the highest! In this way, you will fall harder after a while!


    Just thinking about it, only hearing the rumbling sound, the door of the Trial Temple finally opened!

 Chapter 1275： Into the first house

    Rumble!


    The gate, which is tens of meters high, opens automatically at this moment, like a giant beast, opening the mouth of the blood basin.


    From the outside, nothing can be seen, only endless darkness.


    "Oh? Opened?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, smiled slightly, and walked directly into the gate. In the sight of the crowd, she saw Chen Yu disappeared completely, and the gate closed again at this moment.


    The nine bronze ancient lamps on the square also seemed to have received a special inspiration. The bursts of golden flames were completely extinguished with a click.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, and in his eyes, there was boundless horror.


    "Just, what happened to that flame just now?"


    Someone asked, but no one was able to answer him. After all, this kind of thing was first seen by everyone!


    Gong Liushui walked before the nine ancient lamps, and looked at them one by one. Then he suddenly felt a shock. He couldn''t help but step back and widened his eyes.


    "Mr. Vice President, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Guo Tao stayed, he was a little surprised.


    "Look at it yourself," said Gong Liushui, still in shock in his voice.


    What is it that actually makes the palace water look like this? Guo Tao frowned, looking suspiciously, suddenly taking three steps back, pointing at the nine bronze ancient lamps, his words froze.


    "This, this, how can this be? Why, the flames and hoarstones in the ancient lanterns have all melted !!!"


    Oh!


    After hearing this, the crowd exclaimed again, especially the eight disciples, all of them rushed to the front, staring at the bronze ancient lamp with glaring eyes, their bodies trembling.


    Under each ancient lamp, there is a groove. Originally, this was the place where the flame Hao stone was placed, but now, the flame Hao stone has completely disappeared, leaving only a stream of golden juice.


    "It really melted! How could this happen?"


    Ren Tai muttered to himself, his eyes were dull.


    Blazing Hao Stone is a very special hard material. Under certain conditions, a flame can be produced, but it is almost impossible to completely melt it.


    At that time, the founder of Baiyu College, it was precisely because of the characteristics of the flame Haoshi, that it took great effort to make these nine bronze ancient lamps for testing.


    In the history of Baiyu College, there are no shortage of amazing talents, but even so, no one can use the ancient bronze lamps to melt the flames and stones in the lamps.


    but now!


    Chen Yu did it!


    The first of its kind!


    "These talents are really ..."


    The disciples of the Eighth National Congress looked at each other, and a strong sense of frustration appeared in their hearts.


    "Vice President, here, is this lamp still working?"


    Guo Tao asked aside.


    Gong Liushui shook his head and said, "It will take a year for the flames to condense again after they have melted. In this year, the Trial Hall will not be necessary."


    One year!


    Everyone froze and looked at the closed door, their faces were strangely strange. This is really going your own way, leaving others with nowhere else to go.


    "Look at it, I don''t know which palace in the Temple of Trial, which palace can he break into?"


    Gong Liushui''s face had some expectations. Although listening to Gong Nian''s words before, Chen Yu''s strength is very strong, but after all, he has not seen it with his own eyes, and some can''t believe it. Now with the trial palace, he can just see Chen Yu''s true strength.


    From the bottom to the top of the Trial Hall, there are nine palaces. Within a house, war puppets that are comparable to its realm will condense against the challengers. The puppet''s tricks are exactly the same as those of the challenger, but it does not show the true combat power of the challenger, because even if it is in the same state, its combat power is also strong or weak.


    In the first house, there is one, the second house is twice the first house, and the third house is twice the second house. By the time of the ninth house, the horrible 256 war puppets have been reached!


    Some people can fight across borders, so even a few puppets are not his opponents.


    For example, a challenger with a condensed state may have a real combat power that is far better than other ordinary conquerors with a condensed state. Then he can win more than one battle puppet!


    "You say, what house can he break into?"


    Yan Bao held his hands on his chest and looked at the Temple of Trial with serious eyes. After what happened just now, he no longer dares to underestimate Chen Yu, even though Chen Yu''s realm is not enough now, but the qualification he showed before is really too scary!


    "Well, trying the palace is not so easy to break! Qualification does not equal combat power! He just entered school, and many of his skills and techniques are not working. No matter how strong the combat power is, can he be there? Then maybe he will be able to come up in the future, but now? "


    Ren Tai shook his head and said, "I don''t think he can have any great results! Maybe he can reach half of my grades at that time, hehe."


    Several people heard the words and all smiled. Recalling the appearance of Ren Taiqiang at the time when he tried to break through the Temple of Trial. At that time, Ren Tai was defeated in the fifth house! And in the fifth house, he persisted for a long time. Many teachers and elders in the college praised this achievement.


    If Chen Yu''s score is half that of his, then he should be defeated in the third house. If this is the case, it will be okay to put it in the front, but after all the lights are on, the result will be too low.


    Jin Buhuan glanced at the eight major disciples, and he dismissed his lips.


    "Eight idiots, my brother Yu will let you know in a moment, what is a dog''s eye to see people low!"


    "Jin Buchang, you tell me, to what extent is Chen Yu''s current strength?"


    Yin Shanqing looked at Jin Buhua and asked curiously. Since the two came out of the Funeral Beast Valley, she found that Jin Buhuan had changed. Although Jin Buhuan was arrogant in the past, many people did not dare to mess with him. But now? It seems that there are no people who do not dare to provoke gold in the entire Baiyu College!


    She knows that this is naturally due to Chen Yu, but why is this so?


    "Hey, Teacher Yin, I can''t say it, but I think that this test room, my brother Yu customs clearance, there should be no problem." Jin Buhua sold a pass.


    "what!"


    Yin Shanqing was shocked, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, this kind of words, but not casually! Has Chen Yu''s strength reached this stage?


    At this moment, Chen Yu has entered the first house.


    Hey.


    I only heard a light sound, and the entire first house was as bright as daylight. Chen Yu looked around and saw that there was a football field the size of the first house, but it was extremely simple and nothing.


    Opposite him, a green smoke rose, and a figure slowly emerged from the green smoke.


    It was exactly the same as Chen Yu.


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu frowned and laughed.

 Chapter 1276： This **** is off!

    Da da da.


    A series of footsteps came, and the same puppet as Chen Yu walked to the place ten meters in front of Chen Yu to stand and watched Chen Yu.


    "Very realistic."


    Chen Yu looked up and down the doll, and nodded slightly.


    The Trial Hall was indeed unusual, and being able to re-engrave itself was tantamount to forming a mirror image to fight against itself. But despite this, this mirror is not flawless. He only has Chen Yu''s current state, which is the great consummation, but does not have Chen Yu''s true combat power.


    "Oh, so, let''s get started."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and walked towards the mirror!


    "war!"


    When the mirror saw Chen Yu coming, he suddenly roared, and the whole person stepped out one step. The body was like a big bow with full force, and a bang came straight out. Jin Guang, strikes at Chen Yu!


    I have to say that even if this mirror is only in the realm of Chen Yu, it is amazing enough. In this level of transcendental perfection, it is definitely a top powerhouse. If other transcendental realities are completed, under this trick There is absolutely no possibility of escape.


    But what he encountered was the deity of Chen Yu!


    I didn''t see any movements from Chen Yu, even the pace of walking didn''t change at all. Chen Yu just raised her arm gently, and swiped in front of her with one finger!


    I saw a flash of dazzling golden light in the entire first house, and the mirror image was set in place, while Chen Yu walked over from the mirror side without rushing, not even looking at it.


    Wow!


    I only heard a sound of glass shattering, and the mirror broke apart. The whole process took less than half a minute!


    Although Chen Yu only has a great accomplishment of transcendental realm, in fact, his combat power has reached the stage of condensed realm!


    A war puppet is naturally not his place, so Chen Yu is very easy to pass, but outside the trial hall, everyone is waiting.


    The battle scenes in the Trial Hall are not visible from the outside. At this moment, they are all focused on a smooth jade mirror, which can show the progress of the challenger and the score obtained through each house. .


    When the challenger finishes the challenge, the scores they add up will challenge the final result.


    "How long will it take Chen Yu to pass through the first house?"


    Pyro asked.


    "The first house is easy. I don''t think it will take him long to pass. The real difficulty is in the next few houses. The more you go, the more the number of war puppets will rise geometrically. Supplementing with elixir will greatly extend the time. We may have to wait long here to know how many houses he can cross. "


    Ren Tai opened his eyes and glanced at the jade mirror. "I am afraid for him, it should be able to pass in just ten minutes."


    Just after finishing speaking, a light word appeared on the jade mirror.


    "Chen Yu, the first house passed, clearance time, 32 seconds, scored 100!"


    Oh!


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, 100 points! 32 seconds! Is this true?


    "Me, sleep! This fucking, is he on the hook? Why is it so fast!"


    Yan Bao''s eyes widened and his swearing broke out.


    Not to blame him for this achievement, this achievement is really too bad. They also know that in the first house, it is not difficult to pass Chen Yu''s previous performance, but they never expected that Chen Yu would pass this way!


    "Rentai, didn''t you say he would take ten minutes?" Someone looked at Rentai and asked dryly.


    As soon as Ren Tai shook, his complexion became flushed. What the hell, why do you come so fast every time you are beaten?


    More than ten minutes were inferred from his previous performance. It took him 9 minutes to pass the first level before, but his mastery of combat skills, exercises and so on are far from Chen Yu''s comparison. When he wanted to come, Chen Yu had already glanced at himself for ten minutes.


    But now he realized that he still underestimated Chen Yu! And it''s a huge understatement!


    Gong Nian looked at this achievement and listened to the exclamation of the crowd. I didn''t know why. A strong sense of pride was raised in his heart. This is his man!


    Don''t you say I chose a waste? what about now? Whether it''s nine lights in full bloom or quickly passing the first house, can anyone of you do this?


    Jun stranger and Gu Xie looked at each other, and their eyes were full of amazement. This kid, clear the customs so fast?


    "Damn, what secrets are in him!"


    Jun stranger struck his fist fiercely, and his eyes were resentful.


    Unlike Wei Zishan, Rentai, and others, they just want to teach Chen Yu and make Chen Yu lose face, but Jun stranger and Gu Xun want Chen Yu to die!


    Now seeing Chen Yu not only did not die, but also has such a performance, now his face is extremely gloomy.


    As for Wei Zishan, he opened his mouth wide and his pupils were shaking slightly, but then he hummed coldly.


    "Huh! I really love to show off! This kid definitely used his final hole card as soon as he came up, so that he could achieve such a result! It ¡¯s ignorance to show off yourself in this way! I''d like to see, in the next few houses, he Can it still perform like this! "


    Wei Zishan slammed his sleeves, disdainfully speaking.


    Almost everyone who enters the Temple of Trial will have more or less hole cards, but this hole card will only be used in the last desperation to fight back in the Jedi, but once it comes up, it will not only consume extremely Large, and there will be one less means, the average person will never use it so.


    In Wei Zishan''s eyes, Chen Yu did it just to show off.


    Hearing Wei Zishan''s words, the other elders were shocked, and looked at each other, all nodded, agreeing with Wei Zishan''s words. If this is not the case, it is impossible for Chen Yu to pass the first house in such a short time!


    "Ah, this Chen Yu has used his hole card now, which is really not a wise move."


    "Yes, although this seems to have caused a sensation, but this is nothing more than vanity. It is no good for him to enter the palace next time. In our college history, that genius did such a ridiculous thing? . "


    "Hey, this Chen Yu, despite his amazing talents, is really too arrogant. With this mentality, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve great achievements in the future."


    Several elders'' comments on Chen Yu all fell down.


    Gong Yunfeng and Gong Yunqi looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Great achievement? Is the Vice President of the Alchemist Association a great achievement? Is the Beast Emperor a great achievement?


    Although they don''t know what happened in the first house, they think that this is normal!


    "I, my Cao! This, this fuck, yes, what''s going on? !!!"


    Suddenly, a trembling exclamation sounded, making everyone startled and looked at Yujing.


    Wei Zishan looked at the jade mirror, his eyes suddenly burst, almost staring!


    "This, this, this is !!!"

 Chapter 1277： Through the 9th and 10th houses, now!

    There were nearly 10,000 people in the large square before the trial temple, and the darkness was pressing, but everyone''s eyes were now focused on the jade mirror, silent and dead!


    Even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly.


    Everyone''s expressions are similar, with their mouths open, their eyes widened, the same, shocked!


    Because on the jade mirror, a series of handwritings emerged again.


    "Chen Yu, the second house passed, customs clearance time, 34 seconds, scored 100!"


    34 seconds!


    One hundred points!


    The dazzling light word is like a heavy hammer, which hits everyone''s heart fiercely, making them feel that their heartbeat has stopped!


    Then, the whole scene suddenly exploded, and a loud clamor broke out, as if in boiling water, the sudden addition of hot oil was extremely fierce.


    "I, my Cao! How did he do it! This is too bad, even the second house, so fast?"


    "Horrible, this Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to hide so deep, but I have such strength? I can break the two houses in less than a minute!"


    "I feel that what happened today will be recorded in the history of our college! We will witness a miracle!"


    The sound of crazy and fierce discussion rang through the square.


    The Bada personally passed on the disciples and looked at each other. From each other''s faces, they could all see the deep shock.


    "This boy, what a ... pervert!"


    Gong Liushui looked at this scene, his expression shook.


    Giggle. . .


    A weird sound came out of Wei Zishan''s throat, and he couldn''t even say a complete sentence!


    "Wei Zishan, you, did you say that this time, is it because of the use of the hole cards?"


    Guo Tao asked aside.


    Wei Zishan was shocked, his face became indeterminate, and finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "This boy, I didn''t expect to have so many hole cards. Well, it''s only two houses. The difficulty in the following houses will increase exponentially. I don''t believe that he can pass so quickly! You are optimistic, he is now Exhausted all means, it is impossible to cross the fourth house! "


    Wei Zishan justified, but at this moment, an exclamation came again!


    "Look, look, Jade Mirror has changed again!"


    what?


    Wei Zishan''s body shook. He turned his head to look at him. If he was struck by lightning, his whole face changed completely.


    Above the jade mirror, the light word emerged again.


    "Chen Yu, the third house passed, clearance time, 38 seconds, scored 100!"


    "No, it''s impossible! Even the third house, he passed so fast !!!"


    Wei Zishan leaned forward, his hands trembled. If Chen Yu used the hole card for the first and second time, what about this time?


    Cards and cards, that is the last method, can be used twice, has been extremely against the sky, three consecutive times? That''s kidding!


    Even if Wei Zishan despises Chen Yu no matter how much, but also knows that self-deception is useless, and Chen Yu can clear the customs so quickly, by no means relying on a hole card! Instead, his strength is so strong!


    "Like the Sannomiya, this, this guy''s combat power is so strong?"


    Wei Zishan murmured to himself, then suddenly shocked, looking at the name on the Tianwu general list.


    "Qin Mo!"


    Among the hundred domain colleges, the peerless demon who ranked first in the entire Tianwu overall list, even went to the eighth house, so that everyone in his peers bowed his head and became a legend of the college. Then he left the hundred domains and went to a wider stage.


    Is this Chen Yu a character who can be compared with Qin Mo?


    Realizing the thought in his heart, Wei Zishan''s pupils shrank fiercely, shook his head heavily, and then laughed at himself.


    I was really frightened and thought that Chen Yu could be compared with Qin Mo?


    This is impossible!


    Thinking about this, Wei Zishan looked at Yujing again, and then. . .


    He stayed again.


    Above the jade mirror, there has been change again.


    "Chen Yu, the fourth house passed, clearance time, 48 seconds, scored 100!"


    It didn''t take long for Yujing to reappear.


    "Chen Yu, the fifth house passed, clearance time, 56 seconds, scored 100!"


    . . . . . .


    In just ten minutes, the light characters on the jade mirror were constantly changing, and the speed was almost overwhelming.


    At first, everyone would exclaim, but afterwards, everyone''s face became numb.


    That''s right, it''s numb!


    This is simply caused by shock too often and too often. At this moment, their brains have unknowingly formed an inertia, that is, Chen Yu must be able to pass through this house, the only difference is the length of time it takes.


    At this moment, the handwriting on the jade mirror is stuck in the eighth house!


    "Chen Yu, the eighth house passed, clearance time, 2 minutes and 50 seconds, scored 100!"


    This line of handwriting has been stopped for three minutes.


    In front of Chen Yu, there is only the last house, the ninth house!


    Above the square at this moment, there was no hustle or noise. Everyone looked at Yujing and suddenly found that they didn''t seem to have any shock. Instead, they were thinking, how long will it take Chen Yu to break through the ninth house!


    In this weird atmosphere, suddenly the jade mirror changed again!


    "Chen Yu, the ninth house passed, clearance time, 3 minutes and 50 seconds, scored 100!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s name suddenly appeared on the Tianwu list and Tianwu list, ranking first!


    Double list first!


    No matter in the moment or in history, Chen Yu has stood at the pinnacle!


    boom! !! !!


    The strange atmosphere just now was instantly broken at this moment, and the whole square suddenly boiled up!


    "My Cao! Passed, really passed! Chen Yu, he actually passed the ninth house!"


    "A miracle, I saw a miracle!"


    "Unbelievable, this is really incredible. From now on, who dares to say that Chen Yu is the king of luck?"


    Everyone''s faces turned red, and they were extremely excited. Although it wasn''t their customs clearance, being able to see this scene with their own eyes was enough to excite them.


    "Oh, evil! This kid is really evil! Yin Shanqing really picked up a baby this time!" Many teachers looked at Yin Shanqing with envy in their eyes.


    A few people from Rentai glanced at each other, their eyes were shocked, and at the same time, they had a deep sense of frustration.


    "It turned out that we were arrogant. Gong Nian chose him, right!"


    Ren Tai said frustrated, and others felt the same. In their opinion, Chen Yu is the first person from ancient times to the present. Such a person, even if they are temporarily inferior to them, is not as strong as them, but in the future, they will definitely exceed them!


    Wei Zishan stiffened in place, staring at Jade Mirror, his mouth wide open, his mind blank. Several other elders are also difficult to hide.


    "When Chen Yu comes out, I don''t know what kind of welcome I will face?" Someone said with emotion.


    "Well? The Ninth Palace has passed. Why hasn''t the Trial Hall opened yet?" At this moment, someone suddenly shouted.


    Ok?


    Everyone froze, but at this moment, Jade Mirror changed again, and a line of words appeared.


    "Through the 9th house, the 10th house, now!"

 Chapter 1278： The legendary tenth house!

    The tenth house? !!


    When everyone saw the text on the jade mirror, they suddenly froze.


    "Isn''t there only the Ninth House of Trials? How could a tenth house pop up suddenly?"


    "Yeah, this has never been heard before, what is going on?"


    Everyone talked, even Wei Zishan and others were confused. This was the first time they heard that there was a saying in the tenth house.


    In the whole square, only Gong Liushui was alone, looking at the handwriting on the jade mirror, and frowning tightly, then suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly a big earthquake.


    "His, the tenth house in the legend actually exists?"


    Wow!


    They immediately turned their heads and looked at the palace water.


    "Vice Dean, what do you mean? The tenth house of legend? Why have we never heard of it?"


    The flowing water of the palace often sighed, and then said with emotion: "You have not heard of it, because the tenth palace exists, but it is limited to legend."


    "When the founder established the Temple of Trial, he once joked that above the 9th house, he also wanted to create the 10th house. However, by the time the 9th house was passed, it was already very difficult to pass. The words of the founder are at his heart, and they all think that the founder is just a joke. But he did not expect that there really is a tenth house! "


    Slightly!


    Everyone froze.


    "Is Chen Yu going to challenge 1024 war puppets?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone took a breath. How horrible should there be so many war puppets?


    But the palace flowing water shook his head.


    "If it''s really 1024 puppets, that''s okay to say, but it''s not."


    "What''s that?" Someone asked.


    Gong Liushui didn''t answer, just looking at the Tianwu general list, the pupils kept shaking, and after a long time, it was difficult to speak.


    "Is a previous challenger !!!"


    In a word, the whole scene suddenly died.


    "You, what do you say?"


    The crowd spoke hard and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You are not mistaken, you are the challengers of the past! The 1,000 people on the Tianwu general list, they have been imprinted by the battles in the Temple of Trial before, and perfectly reproduced as the battle puppets with Chen Yu, Battle! "


    "Chen Yu, you have to be one person to the previous 1,000 people of Baiyu College!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning, speechless for a long time.


    One person, one thousand people? But also the strongest in the Tianwu overall list?


    "This, how is this possible?" Someone shouted in shock.


    Yeah, how could it be passed?


    There are so many people, and all of them are super good. Otherwise, it would not be possible to leave names on the Tianwu general list. At this moment, Chen Yu would challenge so many people alone?


    It''s just heaven and earth!


    "Hey, when the founder set up the tenth house, he didn''t plan to let the challenger pass. This was just a crazy move that he had no intention of."


    Gong Liushui shook his head. "Let''s wait. He can pass the nine palaces in front. It is enough. After he loses, he will come out naturally."


    "No! My brother Yu is invincible, he will never fail!"


    At this moment, Jin Buhuan shouted.


    Chen Yu is a god-like figure in his heart. He never believes that Chen Yu will fail!


    The elders of the Eighth National Congress, the disciples of the Eighth National Congress, and many teachers all shook their heads after hearing Jin Buhua''s words. No one believed that in this case, Chen Yu could still win!


    Gong Liushui shook his head again. Although he also knew exactly how Chen Yu''s actual combat power was, he did not think that Chen Yu could pass through the tenth house. After all, almost 1,000 people were fighting across the border. Strength! Even if they are in the same state of perfection, everyone''s combat power is extremely amazing.


    "Boy, you''ve done enough, you can stop!"


    Gong Liushui thought about the closed door.


    At the moment in the lonely courtyard of Baiyu College, the closed door was suddenly opened by a servant.


    "Master, big things, big things, Chen Yu ..."


    The man opened his eyes, and there was a trace of coldness in the dark pupils.


    "What panic? Just a student, how can you become like this, don''t worry, say slowly."


    The servant swallowed, and it was difficult to speak.


    "Chen Yu, he passed the Ninth Palace! And the tenth house also appeared! Now Chen Yu is running through the palace!"


    "What? Passed the 9th house? The 10th house appeared !!!"


    The man who was still very calm just now roared loudly, and the heavy black mist shrouded beside him also fluctuated violently, showing a strong shock inside him.


    After a long silence, a low, hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "Yin Shanqing''s student really surprised me. He has such talents? Can''t let this kid grow up, otherwise in the future, maybe it will have an impact on my plan. Is the Ten Kills team ready? "


    The servant bowed and said, "Master, I''m ready."


    The man nodded. "In that case, you can quit and report to me when the result comes out."


    After the servant withdrew, the black mist swelled again, and after a while, a pair of scarlet eyes emerged from it.


    "Chen Yu? This son will kill !!!"


    In the Temple of Trial, at this moment, Chen Yu looked at the foreground, and the corner of her mouth outlined a slight arc.


    "It''s really interesting. Use the imprints of people who have fought before as war puppets as opponents of challengers?"


    Even if Chen Yu was well-informed, she was a bit surprised.


    This method has gone beyond what can be achieved by the powerful mind. Chen Yu was surprised to have such a presence in Baiyu.


    The series of things like the earth, the proud family, and the temple of trial in front of it, if it is someone else, will definitely think that there is no connection, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, there is a feeling that these things are faintly connected in it.


    It''s just that they have any connection. He can''t be sure now. After all, there is too little information now.


    "It seems that there will be some gains in the subsequent Bai Yu Tianjiao battle."


    Chen Yu thought so.


    "Challenger, you are good."


    At this moment, a dozen meters away from Chen Yu, a young man in black opened his mouth slowly, which surprised Chen Yu.


    He came all the way, all the puppets did not have any consciousness. Without saying a word, this was the first time that the puppets took the initiative to speak.


    "But this time, you can lose."


    Qin Mo said. With his words, behind him, a thousand war puppets, while taking a step forward, the momentum is extremely terrifying!


    "Fail? The word, I haven''t considered it."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and pointed at the thousand war puppets.


    "Come on, fight!"

 Chapter 1279： Tenth house, pass! !! !!

    Woo. . .


    A gust of wind rang in the square, making the square more quiet.


    At this moment, the square was full of a sense of oppression. Everyone''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    The tenth house!


    For the first time, they knew that in the Temple of Trial, there was this palace! So, they are curious, how long can Chen Yu stay in it?


    In the tenth house, the battle has already begun!


    Huh!


    An electric light suddenly swept across the tenth house. Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp, his long hair turned and flew into the battle puppet in an instant!


    "war!"


    Thousands of battle puppets Qi Qi roared and rushed directly to Chen Yu.


    These thousand war puppets are all outstanding among previous challengers. The strength of each person is extremely terrifying. Moreover, the skills and combat skills in their hands are extremely rich. For a time, the entire tenth Inside the palace, there was a loud noise.


    At this moment, Chen Yu didn''t retain the slightest. Above his head, the dragon furnace suddenly appeared, and the endless flame turned into a golden dragon, pouring wildly around. Behind him, the three golden swords, Yulong Sword, Shenglong Sword, and Balong Sword, were suspended in the air. The endless sword screams, making a roar of whistling sounds.


    If anyone sees the battle at this time, they must be shocked!


    Because of the battle situation, it was too fierce. Thousands of war puppets, although all on the level of great fulfillment, are different from ordinary war puppets. At this moment, they have cooperation with each other!


    Often several people are grouped together, and each other''s skills and tactics cooperate with each other, and they can erupt extremely powerful forces!


    Even if Chen Yu''s real combat power is the condensed state, he feels a lot of pressure at the moment.


    "This trial palace designed by the founder is really a wonderful work, and even I am in a hard fight. If other people, it is absolutely impossible to pass."


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart, but she didn''t stop at all in her hands, and she was still fighting like crazy!


    Time has passed by a minute and a second, and a full two hours have passed!


    In these two hours, Chen Yu didn''t stop for a moment and was still fighting madly. Although his Huanglong Yuanli, in both quality and quantity, far surpasses other people in the same realm, after all, he is just a great consummation now!


    Even with his physical strength, he felt a lot of pressure. A big drop of sweat dripped from Chen Yu''s forehead!


    But the results of these two hours are also extremely amazing. Just a thousand war puppets, only less than fifty are left at this moment!


    That is to say, just within two hours, Chen Yu killed more than 950 war puppets!


    And everyone is a Tianjiao in the same generation!


    "Strange, monster!"


    At this moment, Qin Mo looked at Chen Yu, took three steps backwards, and said astringently.


    Even if he is a war puppet, after all, it is the brand of the challenger, with a touch of emotion in it. He was really shocked by Chen Yu''s performance!


    The same is true of the other remaining puppets. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a hint of fear!


    What kind of man is this? They have a thousand people, not to mention the small figures who contemplate the state of God, even the strong ones who are Dacheng may not be able to win them!


    But now, Chen Yu has achieved this step with just one person!


    This is really terrifying!


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled lightly, holding the sword of Balong with one hand, and pointed at Qin Moyao Yao.


    "You are very good, I am very happy! You guys, praise!"


    In a word, the domineering showed.


    Qin Mo and others were hesitated for a moment. For some reason, they all felt a flattering feeling, and seemed to be able to be praised by Chen Yu. To them, it was an extremely glorious thing.


    "Damn! What a joke? We, but Tianjiao !!!"


    Qin Mo trembled suddenly, gritted his teeth fiercely, yelled violently, and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Behind him, many remaining puppets also rushed out, and everyone''s face was full of indignation.


    Although they were only branded, they also copied the pride of the challenger. No one was willing to give in. Now it is unacceptable to hear Chen Yu''s words.


    "Tianjiao? Tianjiao I killed, too many, too many."


    Chen Yu shook her head with emotion, her eyes suddenly shocked, and then she looked at many war puppets, violently throwing the three golden swords of Yulong Sword, Shenglong Sword, and Balong Sword directly into the sky!


    "Three Dragon Sword Formations, Strangling !!!"


    Chen Yu''s hands changed again and again, producing a lot of imprints instantly, urging only a few imperial dragons to remain, and condensing the Three Dragon Sword Formation.


    Just for a moment, Qin Mo and others were enveloped in the sword array.


    "what is this!"


    The crowd was terrified, and at this moment, the sword array had already started!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The three gold swords continued to divide, and they were instantly transformed into the sky and rain, with tens of thousands!


    Choo Choo Choo. . .


    The sound of breaking air sounded, Qin Mo and others, all drowned in the epee rain.


    "No! Fast block!"


    Qin Mo and others were shocked. Immediately resisted, but to no avail! Jianyu is like a sea of ??raging seas, one wave after another, it is almost endless. In just a moment, all the defenses of all are torn, and then penetrated through the bodies of everyone!


    Puff puff. . .


    Among the short and dense sounds, the last war doll completely disappeared!


    A whole thousand battle puppets were slaughtered by Chen Yu in more than two hours!


    àÛͨ!


    Chen Yu knelt on the ground with one knee, panting heavily, sweat dripping from the ground. I''ve been coming from the first house, and I can''t use elixir to supplement it, even Chen Yu is tired.


    After all, quantitative change will cause qualitative change. The thousand days of pride are enough to threaten the powerful man who condenses his soul! And they are more difficult than the powerful ones who have condensed their souls. After all, they can be divided and united, and they are more mobile!


    But even so, Chen Yu did it!


    Outside the Trial Hall, everyone is still waiting for the final result.


    "It hasn''t failed for more than two hours. It''s amazing! To be able to persist to this point, Chen Yu is proud of herself!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so powerful! It was ridiculous that we thought that he was just a luck king. Now I think about it, I feel a little shame."


    "Who said no? I''m afraid in Chen Yu''s eyes, it''s like looking at us as a joke. I don''t know how long it will take before he fails?"


    Everyone was discussing.


    "My Cao! Look at it, the result is out!"


    With a roar, immediately attracting everyone''s attention, they saw a line of words appearing on the jade mirror again.


    "Chen Yu, the tenth house passed, customs clearance time, 143 minutes and 50 seconds, scored 100!"

 Chapter 1280： Shock everyone!

    Grunt!


    A swallowing sound rang out across the square. And this sound is not just one, but appears in pieces!


    "Tong, passed! Did he actually pass through the tenth house?"


    Gong Liushui looked at the handwriting on the jade mirror, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    That''s the tenth house! This is the first time since ancient times, it has recorded the imprint of countless passers-by! I want to come in the palace, even if it is Chen Yu and other characters, it is absolutely impossible to pass!


    But now, Chen Yu actually passed!


    "Sinister! Peerless Sinister!"


    Gong Liushui''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, and suddenly turned his head, staring at Gong Nian, without turning.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Gong Nian was shocked and couldn''t help but take a step back and looked at his grandpa in amazement.


    "Xiao Nian, you must chase Chen Yu! By any means! Give him medicine, take the initiative and be bold!"


    "what?!"


    Gong Nian''s eyes widened, a small mouth of Yin Tao, Zhang''s boss, his face was full of wonder.


    "The clothes you are wearing are too conservative, so how can Chen Yu like it? There are many restaurants and tea gardens on Baiyuxing. I asked him to go out and play nicely, and occasionally I missed it. One point, look at you. You are so conservative now. How can you attract him? Don''t be afraid to drink. Without opportunities, you have to create opportunities! "


    Gong Liushui looked at Gong Nian, and said something that hated iron and steel.


    Senseless!


    Gong Nian was completely stunned. At this moment, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Gong Liushui, her head rumbling.


    This is the grandfather who tells himself that there are many bad guys outside, and girls must not drink more?


    Is this the grandfather who doesn''t fake colors for any boy who is close to himself?


    This is still the majestic grandma, must be serious grandpa! !! !!


    Why did he say such a thing now? As if in the eyes of Gong Liushui, he is the leftover girl that no one wants.


    "Look what, I''m all for your hello! Such a character, it is rare that you have a relationship with him, and you still like him, this time is not up, when do you have to wait? Men like him I do n¡¯t know how many opposite sexes are watching, if you do n¡¯t, you will definitely regret it in the future. "


    Gong Liushui bitterly advised.


    Gong Nian bit her lower lip, her face flushed.


    Grandpa, how can you talk to your granddaughter this way? It''s too shameful! It''s too shameful!


    Gong Nian thought to himself, looking at the Temple of Trial, but he stayed.


    Yes! It''s because of this man!


    All the changes of his grandpa are because of Chen Yu!


    An idea came out quickly!


    "Yes, up! Miss this village, but there is no such shop!"


    "Ah, Gong Nian, you, how did you become so, so bold!"


    Gong Nian''s face became even more flushed.


    The other people in the square knew nothing about Gong Nian''s thoughts at the moment. All their attention now focused on the jade mirror. The horror in their hearts had overflowed, completely. Cannot be self-sustaining.


    "Gap, this is the gap. Ridiculously we still want to teach him? Now it seems that even if he is not as good as us now, in the future, he will certainly leave us far behind!"


    Ren Tai laughed bitterly and shook his head with emotion.


    The other seven major personal disciples also booed.


    Among the thousand marks, their marks exist! Now one thousand to one, but Chen Yu still broke through, it was equal to that the eight of them and the others were all defeated by Chen Yu.


    In the same realm as Chen Yu, they are not Chen Yu''s one enemy!


    "Although we are all now in a state of indulgence and far better than transcendent realm, but even so, Chen Yu''s current combat strength will not be much weaker than us. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will Beyond us. "


    Yan Bao glanced at the side of the palace and sighed.


    "Gong Nian fancy him, no loss, no loss! I''m hot, defeated and convinced!"


    They did not know the true combat power of Chen Yu, nor did they know that the combat power of the thousand imprints in the Temple of Trial had actually reached the stage of condensed spirit, and still thought that this was just extraordinary Battle between the great consummation.


    In their opinion, although Chen Yu has great potential and incomparable combat power, he is still not their opponent. At best, he can barely reach the condensed state.


    At this moment, the eight elders looked like a ghost, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a look of astonishment.


    "Unexpectedly, this son turned out to be so bad! Over time, in the future, he will certainly be the pride of the entire Baiyu College!" Said the elder with emotion.


    "Yeah, the peers are invincible. This is really the first person from ancient times to the present! It seems that the deputy dean asked him to participate in the Bai Yu Tianjiao battle, not unreasonable."


    Hearing the conversation of several people, Wei Zishan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Huh! Even if he goes against the sky again? The battle for hegemony is about to begin. In the battle for hegemony, you don''t look at how talented you are, but you look at your true combat power!"


    "The thousand imprints in the tenth house are great fulfillment of the transcendental realm, and they are just war fighters, without their own consciousness. As long as they are strong men who condense the divine realm, they are enough to pass within an hour. Chen Yu It took more than two hours. As you can imagine, his highest combat power was just barely enough to reach the condensed state! "


    Wei Zishan fiercely waved his sleeves and said, "Although this strength can also participate in the battle for hegemony, but want to achieve good results? Ha ha, it is simply crazy dream!"


    Everyone nodded. Wei Zishan also said something reasonable. Although Chen Yu''s performance is so shocking, if you think about it carefully, this is nothing more than a battle between transcendental realms.


    The shock of everyone at the moment has all weakened a lot.


    They didn''t know that the tenth house of war puppets was not only conscious, but also cooperative. The skills and techniques of warfare are endless, and they have the advantage of home. It can be said to be extremely terrifying!


    Even if eight of them went in, they could not win.


    However, although this kind of thing is known to the palace, it is also inferred from the records of ancient books. It can be said that he is the only person in the whole school who knows the horror of the tenth house, and he will not tell other people about these things.


    As for Jun stranger and Gu Yan, they looked at each other and bit their cheeks together.


    pass!


    This Chen Yu even passed through the tenth house!


    "Damn! Little bastard, why don''t you die in it!"


    Jun stranger roars in his heart. He knows that after this incident, Chen Yu will become the focus of the whole college. Now that Chen Yu has joined the palace family, they want to deal with Chen Yu in the future. impossible! Incomparable anger in nature.


    Jun stranger looked up at the Temple of Trial, and there was blood in his eyes, but the next moment he looked at the door with a frown, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then his eyes almost glared out.


    "So, what is that? !!!"

 Chapter 1281： Ten kills now!

    "Well? What''s above the gate?"


    Not only is Jun unfamiliar, obviously some people in the crowd have found something wrong, pointing to the door of the Temple of Trial, and wondering.


    Just above the gate, blood-colored lines suddenly emerged, and then continuously criss-crossed, and in just a few moments, it turned into a very complicated pattern!


    "Here, is this something that came through the tenth house, so it appeared?"


    Someone asked.


    The eight elders looked at each other, and there was some doubt in each other''s eyes. Today, when Chen Yu broke into the Trial Hall, something unusual was revealed everywhere, which made some people murmur.


    "this is?!"


    After looking at the gate, Gong Liushui frowned, as if she was remembering something.


    Suddenly, his body shook fiercely, his face turned pale for a moment.


    "It''s ten kills! How could it be ten kills!"


    Gong Liushui almost screamed, making everyone beside him startled.


    "Vice President, you, what''s wrong with you? What is this ten-killing team?" Guo Tao asked suddenly.


    Cold sweat, dripping from the head of the palace flowing water, visible to the naked eye, the complexion of the palace flowing water became pale. The palace water at this moment seemed to be extremely frightened, and the pupils were shrunk fiercely, the size of a needle tip.


    "The Ten Kills is a must die! It is the deepest one in the whole trial hall. This formation was also arranged by the founders of the time, but later, because this formation is really It''s too dangerous, so after the founder made this formation, it was completely abandoned. "


    "The ten-killing team rises, and everything is not alive! For so many years, the ten-killing team has never been started. Now, why does the ten-killing team actually start! Is it because of the tenth house?"


    Said the palace shiver.


    Everyone heard the explanation from Gong Liushui, and everyone was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    I never expected that in the Temple of Trials, there would still be such a killing presence! If it weren''t for the palace''s flowing water to say it, they would simply not know it.


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan, suddenly shocked, looked at each other, can see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes!


    That''s right, it''s ecstasy!


    Who would have thought that at the moment of Chen Yu''s highest light, he had fallen into the ten killings of ancient times? Moreover, this was set by the founder of the college himself!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, even if you go against the sky again, and then you are talented, what can you do? In the end, you are going to die in the temple of trial under the eyes of everyone! What a satire?"


    Jun strange was extremely excited, his hands clenched fiercely, and the whole person was shaking.


    Seeing him stand tall, seeing his attention, but now? Hehe, it depends on his death! How pleasant it is!


    Gu Yan aside, like Jun stranger, couldn''t help the corner of his mouth, a slight smile rose.


    He hugs his hands in front of him, sits sideways on the railing, and tilts his head to look at the door of the Temple of Trial.


    I''m really looking forward to opening the door and seeing how you die.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, please save Chen Yu, save Chen Yu."


    Gong Nian''s face changed, holding the hand of Gong Liushui, shouting anxiously, with tears shining in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him now! The elders of the eight, shoot with me and break the door to save people!"


    Gong Liushui stopped drinking and said, "I don''t care about others, all quit!"


    Suddenly, all the students and teachers stepped back, and in the whole square, only the palace flowing water and the eight elders were left.


    Everyone''s eyes were all staring at the Temple of Trial, and they couldn''t help but clenched their fists, full of tension.


    "Wei Zishan, can''t you stay alive later?" Guo Tao reminded.


    Wei Zishan sighed coldly and said, "Although I don''t like that kid, I can tell the difference between right and wrong! He is from our college, and I won''t see him die in it!"


    Turning his head to look at the gate of the Temple of Trial, Ji Weizi narrowed his eyes.


    The blood-red pattern on this door felt very bad for him, exuding a strong fierce atmosphere. It is conceivable that if he was in it, he would definitely be subjected to a horrible attack.


    "Shoot!"


    At this moment, the palace water stopped drinking, and suddenly nine people shot at the same time, with both palms blasting out together!


    boom!


    I saw Nine Horses, and rushed to the door of the Temple of Trial! The nine breaths are extremely strong, without any reservation, they all bombarded the door!


    Hum!


    An inexplicable shock suddenly came out of the Temple of Trials, and I saw above the gate, the blood-red pattern that was still glittering just now, and it was suddenly red, and it would completely swallow the nine rays that came over. Exhausted.


    After swallowing, the blood-red pattern squirmed suddenly, and there seemed to be something to break out of it, and one big bag after another was swelled, all glowing with red blood, which was extremely scary.


    "this is!"


    The pupils of Gong Liushui and the eight elders all shrank. It was never expected that their attack was so easily resolved!


    And at this moment, a slight sound suddenly came out, and then the blood-red bales exploded above the door, from which endless blood-colored silk threads burst out, terrifying!


    "No, rewind!"


    Gong Liushui shouted in horror. He clearly saw that each of these blood-colored silk threads was a sharp sword, full of murderous power!


    Suddenly, the nine people stepped back together, each of them laying down heavy defenses in front of him.


    I only heard the sound of bangs and bangs, and everyone withdrew tens of meters, and then they stood and stood. At this moment, all the defenses in front of them were shattered.


    On the ground of the square, at this moment, it is densely packed with crisscrossing deep trenches and holes, showing a dark luster, I do not know how deep it is.


    These are all caused by the horrible sword gas just now!


    "His, it''s so horrible!"


    Seeing this scene, Gong Liushui''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he was extremely shocked.


    The eight elders looked at each other, everyone''s face was ugly. The nine of them just exhausted their efforts just now, but they still have no effect?


    "This is the top ten killing team set by the founder of the college !!!"


    Gong Liushui looked at the messy square at this moment, murmured to himself, raised his head, he looked at the door still exuding blood red light, and tightened his fists fiercely.


    "Boy, are you really going to die here ?!"


    Chen Yu, who was in it, naturally didn''t know Gong Liushui''s thoughts. At this moment, he looked at the scene in front of him, and frowned fiercely, and laughed.


    "Interesting, are you here?"

 Chapter 1282： Startled

    At this moment, Chen Yu was no longer in the tenth house. The surrounding scene changed directly, and she was alone in a large, empty hall. The ceiling was tens of meters high.


    In the surroundings, ten huge blood-red bronze pillars stood quietly there. Above each pillar, ten thick blood-colored light pillars led directly to the ceiling. On the ceiling, an extremely complicated pattern was constructed, with the pattern as the center and the whole In the hall, all are covered with a layer of blood-colored light film.


    And on the ten bronze pillars, there is a strong blood around them. If you look at these blood, you can see that the strong blood is all made of extremely small swords!


    "Ten kills? Interesting, really interesting. Presumably, this is what you do, the founder of Baiyu College, Li Tianhong?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    50 meters directly opposite him, a blood-red figure appeared there, the sword eyebrows stared, very handsome.


    It was only at this moment that he was in a blood robe and had a very strong spirit.


    This is the mark left by Li Tianhong, the founder of Baiyu College!


    "I didn''t expect that among the juniors, someone could start the Ten Kills here? It really shocked me."


    At this moment, Li Tianhong spoke slowly, and the sound was unexpectedly clear.


    "Junior, what''s your name?"


    Li Tianhong said.


    "Chen Yu." At the moment, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Li Tianhong nodded, looking at Chen Yu, with some regrets in his eyes, saying: "The old man set up a ten-killing team. The original intention was to protect the temple, but the ten-killing team was too dangerous. It''s abandoned, and left a mark, didn''t expect you to appear here? "


    "Since you are here, it shows that you have some talents to be able to enter the Temple of Trial Challenge, but what I have left now is just a brand, unable to completely control the ten kills. After a while, the ten kills will attack. , Even if it ¡¯s me, I wo n¡¯t be able to save you. So if you want to survive, stand by my side when I ¡¯m there, and I ¡¯ll try my best to open up a passage for you. Whether you can escape or not depends on your fortune.


    I am afraid that the people who started the Ten Killing Faction did not expect that Li Tianhong''s imprint was hidden in the Ten Killing Faction!


    "escape?"


    Chen Yu frowned and shook her head.


    "I didn''t get the customs rewards, why should I go?"


    Just kidding, the reason why he entered the Temple of Trial is not to ask for rewards, to see if he can get the alchemy materials he needs.


    If it''s gone now, what''s the point of his going through the Temple of Trials?


    "you?"


    Li Tianhong looked at Chen Yu, frowned fiercely, and was a little angry.


    "Well, what time is it, you still remember the so-called reward? Your life is lost! Um? Wait, what did you just say? Clearance? Reward?"


    Li Tianhong was still very angry in the last lesson, but the next moment, he was surprised and a little surprised.


    The so-called customs clearance rewards can only be obtained after passing the 9th house!


    "This kid passed the Jiugong?"


    Chen Yu glanced up and down, Li Tianhong looked shocked. As the founder, he knew deeply how difficult it was for Trial Palace to break through the Nine Palace!


    He didn''t believe it, and then looked at Chen Yu''s record of entering the palace. After watching it, Li Tianhong''s blood flickered violently.


    "you you you!"


    Li Tianhong''s eyes widened and his eyes were all protruding, looking at Chen Yu, full of horror!


    "You, through the tenth house !?"


    "Yeah, how else would I say customs clearance? But the tenth house does have some meaning. Even me, it also took a lot of effort. Unlike the previous nine house, it is not challenging at all."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Bang!


    Li Tianhong shook himself. When he first set up the tenth house, he didn''t plan to let people pass, just to let the people who passed the ninth house don''t swell.


    But now, the tenth house you set up has been passed?


    Continuously glancing up and down at Chen Yu, Li Tianhong''s eyes were extremely shocked.


    how can that be?


    Even those Tianjiao of the Central Star Field, I am afraid that can be done, but that''s it!


    They have 100 domains, but they are only in remote areas. How could there be such a peerless monster?


    Rumble. . .


    Just when Li Tianhong was shocked, all ten bronze pillars trembled, and the blood on them suddenly surged, gradually condensing into **** swords! The tip of each sword has locked Chen Yu!


    "No! The ten kills are about to attack! Hurry up, come to my side, even if the old man fights his own brand, even using the power of the body, he will definitely keep you away!


    Li Tianhong shouted, looking extremely anxious. Such a arrogance, he would never watch and die in this ten kills.


    "I said, I won''t go until I get the reward."


    Chen Yu is still indifferent. At the same time, his fingers ticked slightly, and a golden sword breath penetrated directly into the ground, while at the same time his feet slightly backed away, and he lowered it gently. A slight ripple spread and was very unobtrusive.


    "Moreover, these ten kills are nothing extraordinary."


    "You! Why are you so stubborn? After going out, you have a lot of opportunities to get good things!"


    "These ten killings are based on the eight door armors, and they are a combination of savages, violence, death, destruction, sacrifice, evil, and evil. They are pure killings! If you do n¡¯t leave, it ¡¯s true. I''m going to die here! "


    Li Tianhong persuaded quickly, but Chen Yu just smiled, completely unmoved.


    boom!


    At this moment, in the heavy muffled sound, the **** sword gas suddenly surged on the ten bronze pillars, and then the whole hall was covered with **** swords everywhere, densely suspended in the surrounding space. Go, there are millions of them!


    And without exception, all the swords pointed at Chen Yu. After a short silence, all the swords suddenly launched! Shot towards Chen Yu!


    Throughout the hall, there were snoring chimes.


    "not good!!!"


    Li Tianhong was shocked and wanted to help Chen Yu, but he was just a brand and could not move. If Chen Yu was next to him, he could use all his strength to protect Chen Yu. But now, he can only look at Chen Yu, being killed here by these ten thousand **** swords!


    For a moment, Li Tianhong''s face appeared desperate, closed his eyes and shook his head, afraid to look at the next scene.


    But the next moment, he frowned. The whistling sound just disappeared at this moment?


    Opening his eyes slowly and looking, Li Tianhong''s expression suddenly shocked, his lips narrowed, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    Two words, spit out from his mouth hard.


    "monster!!!"

 Chapter 1283： Ancient scroll

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Tianhong only thought of these two words!


    monster!


    In his eyes, Chen Yu is a monster!


    Because at this moment, the tens of thousands of blood-colored swords are all suspended one meter in front of Chen Yu. They are suspended and do not move forward or backward. It seems that the entire screen has been pressed with the pause button!


    And Chen Yu, surrounded by him, didn''t have the slightest fear, just smiled lightly.


    "Ten kills, haha, this formation is pretty good, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to look at me. Broken!"


    Raising the palm of his hand, Chen Yu lightly slammed his finger, and heard a rattling sound, and then all the long swords, like mirrors, were all broken, disappearing directly in the air without a trace, no more The slightest sign!


    At the same time, the blood-colored light film that enveloped the entire hall also completely disappeared. On the ten bronze pillars, the **** light completely disappeared, exposing the original simplicity of the bronze pillars.


    "This, this, how is this possible? You, you broke ten killings !!!"


    Like a ghost, Li Tianhong''s voice was full of shock and shock.


    Ten kills, but the formation he found from an upper classical book, when he arranged them, because of the power of the ten kills, had to abandon this formation, lest it would cause harm to later people .


    However, he can only be abandoned and cannot be completely destroyed. Because when he set it down, he suddenly discovered that even him could not completely remove the entire Ten Kills.


    But now, a student, in his presence, broke the ten kills so easily? This is just like heaven and earth!


    "Oh, I said, ten kills, nothing more."


    Ten kills are great, but that''s only for the people of Baiyu College. With Chen Yu''s formation, more than ten thousand fierce battles have been seen? Compared to those formations, the ten kills are really nothing.


    However, Chen Yu was also very fortunate that he was able to break through this formation so easily because he had just discovered a loophole in the formation.


    This formation has been damaged in many places, but it was later repaired. If other people are here, it can''t be found with Ben, but Chen Yu keenly discovered all this. He just stepped back a bit and destroyed the formation Multiple nodes, this breaks the formation.


    Otherwise, even if he knows how to break the Ten Kills, but with his current strength, it is by no means easy to break open.


    It seems that there are some things in it that are not so simple. After you go out, you still have to ask Gong Liushui about the trial palace.


    Almost instantly, Chen Yu felt strange here.


    All this, Li Tianhong is naturally unclear. At this moment, he was completely shocked, and watching Chen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu''s performance far exceeded his imagination!


    "Now, I can get the reward."


    Chen Yu looked at Li Tianhong''s imprint and smiled slightly.


    Li Tianhong was shocked and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Which kind of performance can you give if you are not rewarded?"


    With that said, Li Tianhong''s wrist flipped, and in his palm, a jade bottle and a volume of exercises emerged.


    "This is the reward through the Jiugong. Liupin Qiwen Elixir, Tianwang Dan! This is the secret transmission method I left, Tianhong Jiu change method! How?"


    Li Tianhong looked at Chen Yu with a proud look.


    "From now on, you are my self-discipline disciple of Li Tianhong! How''s it? Don''t hurry and kneel down to worship?"


    Ok?


    Looking at the thing in front, Chen Yu froze, then frowned, and a look of disappointment appeared.


    "It turned out to be the only thing after passing the Ninth Palace? I was really disappointed. I knew I wouldn''t break into the palace."


    Originally thought that after breaking through the 9th house, I was able to get something that surprises me, and the result is this thing?


    "You, you look down?"


    With his eyes widened, Li Tianhong stayed completely. If this kind of thing is left outside, I don''t know how many people have to break their heads, but Ling Fan doesn''t even care?


    "Forget it, chat is better than nothing. Although it is not a good thing, it can at least give away after going out."


    With a look of embarrassment, Chen Yu took two things directly and put them into the appetite.


    Nima!


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Li Tianhong almost spit out old blood.


    Although he was just a brand, he still felt a hot face on his face. After he thought about it, Chen Yu was absolutely surprised when he saw these, but now Chen Yu''s performance has made him feel like a poor boy, showing off his salary in front of a super rich second generation.


    Extremely embarrassing!


    "Wait! Just come out, just the reward for going through the ninth house, you have passed through the tenth house, and there is another reward!"


    Ok?


    "What is it?" Chen Yu asked.


    Li Tianhong took out a box again and handed it to Chen Yu, who could not help but coughed twice.


    "This is what I found in a very remote galaxy in Hundred Domains. No matter how I perceive it, nothing will be gained, but I know that there must be some great secrets in it, and I will give you now. It''s up! "


    Li Tianhong said, but his face was a bit unnatural. What he gave this time was not a good thing in his eyes, or he could not see the good or bad. After all, the tenth Miyamoto did not intend to let people pass, so he did not prepare anything decent.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Yu''s clearance, then maybe this thing would rot here forever.


    But Chen Yu''s indifferent look just aroused him deeply and made him feel that if he didn''t come up with something, he would lose face, so he took out these two things!


    I ca n¡¯t even figure it out for myself, for this kid, it must be a mess! At least, there won''t be that contempt look on his face.


    "Big secret?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and opened the box curiously.


    I saw only two things in it, a key, and an ancient picture.


    Opening the ancient map, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank fiercely! In his eyes, there was a strong shock, and even his hands trembled slightly.


    Because what is drawn on this ancient map is not elsewhere, it is the map of the solar system! Especially the earth in it is marked out in vermilion!


    Earth! Earth again!


    The Hidden Clan family proudly set the place of hegemony in the solar system.


    Now he is here, and he once again found an ancient picture of the solar system!


    What kind of secrets are there?


    "Where did you get this ancient picture?"


    Looking at Li Tianhong, Chen Yu immediately asked.

 Chapter 1284： Bet

    Ok?


    Li Tianhong suddenly froze.


    "I had traveled outside Baiyu Starfield before and met a dying strongman. Before he died, he gave me this thing and let me handle it by myself. At the same time, he also gave me the ten kills. That''s why when I set up the Trial Hall, I put the Ten Kills in the Trial Hall. "


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu lowered her head in thought and narrowed her eyes.


    Vaguely, he seemed to find that things were getting more interesting. He didn''t know all these things in the last life. Even after he achieved the position of Heavenly Supreme, he returned to earth for a short time and didn''t find it all.


    Now that I am alive again, the aura on the planet has also recovered, and the battle for hegemony is also placed in the solar system. It seems that because of his rebirth, some hidden secrets are revealed!


    "Hegemony! It seems that if you want to know all this, you still have to be in hegemony."


    Thinking so, Chen Yu directly put away the ancient figure and the key.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I can leave."


    Chen Yu said.


    Li Tianhong nodded, the figure gradually became unreal.


    "The Ten Kills have been broken, and my biggest worry is gone. This imprint can also disappear. Boy, I am in a world beyond 100 domains, waiting for you to come! Your future is not only in Here!"


    With the sound falling, Li Tianhong''s brand completely disappeared. And in a starry sky far away from Bai Yu, a man was refining a planet, and suddenly raised a brow, with some surprises.


    "My imprint left in the college has disappeared? Interesting, really interesting, is Chen Yu? Oh, I am looking forward to meeting you someday."


    This person is the body of Li Tianhong!


    In the Temple of Trials, Chen Yu smiled indifferently and turned towards the outside world.


    Outside, above the square, everyone gathered here.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the door, everyone''s heart lifted, not knowing what happened inside.


    But everyone has only one idea.


    Chen Yu, is dead!


    "Hey, boy, your life is really bad ..."


    Gong Liushui shook his head again and again, with great regret. Who would have thought that when Chen Yu was at its highest light, it would become Chen Yu''s fall?


    The eight elders looked at each other, shook their heads, and sighed deeply.


    "Is this too early?"


    Ren Tai said with emotion. Chen Yu''s potential is really too strong, and it is for this reason that this has led to the ten kills?


    "Yes, people still have to keep a low profile. Chen Yu is too high-profile. Otherwise, I am afraid that this kind of calamity will not be encountered.


    Yan Bao opened his mouth and glanced at the side of the palace.


    Gong Nian had already cried into a teardrop at this moment, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. Yin Shanqing was also pale with her eyes closed.


    Only Jin didn''t change a person, staring at his eyes, looking at the door, his fists clenched tightly.


    "No! My brother Yu must not die!"


    "Oh, Jin doesn''t change. At this time, you still have such an unrealistic fantasy?"


    At this moment, Jun stranger and Gu Yan came over easily, with a slight smile on their faces.


    "Jun is strange! What do you say!" Jin Buhuan was furious.


    "Presumptuous! How did you talk to your teacher as a freshman? It''s not big or small!"


    Jun''s unfamiliar face flickered, and he scolded angrily.


    "Well, Jun is unfamiliar. He is just a student. It is not a day or two without politeness, and now he can understand his mood, why bother with him?"


    Gu Yan persuaded, but his look was a touch of joy.


    "Hmm! You two are grateful. When my brother Yu comes out, I see how he hits your face!"


    Jin did not change his roar.


    Jun stranger just wanted to say something, Gong Liushui spoke.


    "Mr. Jun and Mr. Gu, the life and death of Chen Yu among them is unknown. You are acting too much."


    Gong Liushui looked at the two, and frowned fiercely.


    Jun strangers immediately worshiped the palace flowing water.


    "Vice President, our heart is actually very regrettable, but the deceased is already embarrassed. We cannot stand still because Chen Yu is dead, and forget to educate the people at hand. You see, Jin Buhuan just roared at me just now. How can this be a student? If you do n¡¯t discipline it now, maybe you will become like Chen Yu in the future, arrogant and ignorant. What if he encounters another accident? ¡±


    Jun stranger looked at Jin not changing, sneer.


    "Yes, we are all for Jin not changing, otherwise he set foot on Chen Yu''s old road, where he died, it would be bad."


    Gu Yan tilted his head to see that gold would not change, and sneered sneerly.


    Hearing this, Kim did not change immediately.


    "You two bastards! My brother Yu will not die! He will come out of the temple of trial in a while! You wait! When my brother Yu comes out, you will kneel in front of him!"


    Jun strangers looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    "Oh, okay, if Chen Yu can really get out of it, then I will say nothing, immediately kneel down here and apologize to him! And draw ten slaps on my own!"


    Jun strangely said, Chen Yu couldn''t come out anyway, even if it was said to be breaking the sky, it was just an empty check.


    "Yes! If he comes out now, we will kneel here for three days! Praying for Chen Yu, after all, we are also very pitiful. Although there was some misunderstanding between us and Chen Yu before, how can we as teachers What about a student? "


    Gu Yan spoke faintly, with a righteous look.


    "You guys, you are so shameless!" Jin Buhuan pointed at both of them, their fingers trembling.


    "Gold doesn''t change. I let you go several times because I miss you. I''m too excited now, but you''re too unreasonable. How about we bet? If Chen Yu comes out, just if Chen Yu doesn''t come out? Oh, I But in the presence of so many people, I slapped you hard! The dean is here, please give me a testimony! "


    "This ..." Gong Liushui hesitated immediately.


    "Okay! If my brother Yu comes out, I''ll pump your big mouth hard!"


    Jin Buchang immediately agreed to come down.


    Both Jun stranger and Gu Yi flashed their gazes, with a hint of glee.


    Little hybrid, Chen Yu is dead, don''t worry about it! Wait, I will **** your face!


    When he thought of waiting for the meeting, Jun stranger felt a pleasure.


    Seeing that the two parties had made a bet, Gong Liushui just sighed, and didn''t say more.


    "Boy, I hope you do it again and create a miracle!" Gong Liushui sighed at the closed door.


    At the moment, everyone is silent.


    Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, the blood on the gate faded, the gate opened!"

 Chapter 1285： In this case, kneel down!

    what!


    Hearing this shout, everyone looked up!


    Still, it was still such a black hole, as if it were a giant beak, and could see nothing.


    Thousands of eyes were all focused on the door, and some people even unconsciously swallowed their mouths and became tense and short of breath.


    Jun stranger''s pupil shrank fiercely, for some reason, a sudden anxiety rose in his heart.


    "No, it won''t! In the ten kills, no one can survive! He is absolutely impossible, he is living!"


    Shouting in his heart, Jun strangeness was suggesting himself.


    Da da da.


    At this moment, a faint sound of footsteps rang slowly over the entire silent square!


    With the sound of footsteps, everyone took a breath of air, and the pupils shrank unconsciously!


    Is it! !! !!


    Gong Liushui''s upper body leaped forward fiercely, his body tense.


    Gong Nianyu was in place, her eyes were hazy, and her face had both expectations and fear. Expect him to be Chen Yu, afraid he is not Chen Yu!


    The eighth disciples, the eighth elders, teachers, all felt shortness of breath, heart, uncontrollably jumping up!


    A resolute and upright figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    Chen Yu, come out!


    "Huh? What''s wrong here?"


    Seeing how the wolf howled in the square and the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu froze slightly.


    At this moment, the square seemed to be suppressed to the extreme volcano, and it erupted violently, making a loud noise!


    "My God! Not dead! Chen Yu is not dead!"


    "How did he do that? He didn''t die in the Ten Kills? My God, just now the Vice President and the eight elders all joined hands to shake the door!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, everyone exclaimed.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    A sound full of complex emotions suddenly burst out. Everyone saw a white dress flickering in front of the flowers, and flew straight into Chen Yu''s arms!


    It is Gong Nian!


    "You bastard! You bastard! Why are you so scary every time!"


    Gong Nian buried her head in Chen Yu''s arms, crying like a little girl aggrieved.


    Chen Yu froze, looking at Gong Nian, her eyes were very complicated.


    It is really a mess between myself and Gong Nian. He can naturally feel the true feelings of Gong Nian to himself. Especially between the two people, there has also been negative distance communication.


    "Don''t cry, everyone is watching you."


    Chen Yu reminded.


    Gong Nian suddenly felt a shock, and then she broke away from Chen Yu''s arms, standing aside with a crimson face.


    "Good boy !!! Good granddaughter !!! Hahahaha ..." Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu and Gong Nian, and couldn''t help laughing, and breathed a long breath.


    The eight elders all looked at each other and smiled. In each other''s eyes, there were shocks and rejoicing.


    Tianyou Baiyu College! Such a genius figure has not fallen into the temple of trials. It is almost conceivable that Chen Yu in the future will definitely become a strong party!


    Ren Tai and other eight major disciples, after seeing this scene, were all bitter, but at this moment, they could not even raise a trace of anger.


    Because they already know the gap between themselves and Chen Yu!


    This gap is so large that they can no longer hate it! Even the eight people had a faint admiration!


    If you go to the tenth house, you will not die in the ten kills. Such miracles are simply shocking!


    At the moment, the eight men went forward together, came to Chen Yu, and nodded.


    "Chen Yu, you are welcome to come out!"


    "Welcome to Brother Chen!"


    At this moment, the general sound of the mountain tsunami sounded loudly.


    Although Chen Yu is a freshman, everyone at this moment calls Chen Yu a brother!


    This is their respect for the strong, and this is also their respect for Chen Yu! Chen Yu convinced everyone with practical actions!


    "Haha, Brother Yu, you are so **** awesome! I said you won''t die! My bet is won!"


    Jin Bu replaced it and gave Chen Yu a bear hug, laughing.


    "What bet?" Chen Yu froze.


    Jin Buhuai sneered, watching Jun stranger and Gu Yan, and said the gambling contract just now.


    "Oh?" Chen Yu laughed, and the meaning of the laugh was profound!


    Pedal Pedal!


    Unfamiliar Jun stepped back three steps and saw a ghost.


    "You, what do you want to do? Why didn''t you die inside?"


    Jun strangely trembled. Until now, he could not believe that Chen Yu was not dead! That''s a ten-killing array. How could he not kill him?


    what is this?


    "Why, it''s unexpected? Ten kills broke halfway, can''t it?"


    Chen Yu said half-true and half-false, very mischievous, and then her face suddenly changed and smiled coldly.


    "Now, kneel down and pray for me! By the way, stick out your face and let Jin Buchang slap in the face!"


    "Chen Yu! Don''t go too far! We are teachers, you a student, how dare you talk to me like this !!!"


    Jun strange roared. Suddenly everyone looked at Jun''s strange eyes, all full of contempt.


    Just now Jun was unfamiliar with trying to persuade Jin to not change, but he made a loud bet and everyone heard it.


    But now, he doesn''t even acknowledge it?


    "Mr. Jun, Mr. Gu, since you know you are a teacher, you should know how to do it! But don''t let everyone read the joke, and just now, I saw it with my own eyes."


    At this moment, the palace water was cold and cold, with a cold look.


    The elders of the Eighth Big Brothers are all cold, looking at Jun stranger and Gu Yi, they are disgusted. Instead, when looking at Chen Yu, full of smiles.


    The faces of Jun stranger and Gu Yan suddenly turned pale.


    Gong Liushui spoke, and the attitude of the eight elders was the same, and even more than 10,000 people looked at it. If they kneel, they will never be able to lift their heads!


    But if you don''t kneel? Then the two of them will not mix in the entire Baiyu College in the future!


    For a moment, the two fell into a dilemma, squinting their fists, and finally finally let go and let go, and they knelt on the ground!


    "Haha, two teachers, I''m here to fulfill my bet!"


    Jin Buchang laughed and walked towards the two!


    "you dare!"


    Both were glaring, and suddenly a momentum rose suddenly! However, Gong Liushui pointed out and directly sealed all the repairs of the two, all sealed up, making the two faces look greatly changed.


    "You guys are better at losing gambling." Gong Liushui said lightly.


    And just at this time, Jin Buhuan had already reached the two of them, and opened the bow from left to right, without a trace of reservations, and slaps them hard!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the scene with a strange look.


    Two gold medal teachers were beaten by a freshman?


    At the same time, in the room of Baiyu College, the man who had been enveloped in the black gas suddenly stood up, his voice was extremely shocked, and he looked at the servant kneeling in front of him, the black gas fluctuated violently.


    "What did you say? That kid didn''t die in the Ten Kills?"

 Chapter 1286： Disdain

    "Yes, master, Chen Yu walked out of the Ten Kills intact. According to him, it was because the Ten Kills seemed to collapse in the middle, which was unsuccessful."


    The servant trembled.


    "That''s the case? It''s no wonder, Ten Kills was ruined by Li Tianhong a lot. Although I tried to repair it, I have never used it, and I don''t know how it works. I can only say that this guy''s luck is really good."


    The black gas calmed down and no longer fluctuated violently.


    "Forget it, that Chen Yu is just a small character. When the battle for hegemony takes place, I will take care of myself and solve him. You go."


    "Yes ..." The servant bowed back.


    The whole room fell into silence again.


    Chen Yu knew nothing of this. At the moment in the square before the Trial Hall, Jun stranger and Gu Yan were kneeling on the ground, half of their cheeks had swollen!


    They both stared at each other deadly, their fists clenched, and their teeth were almost bitten!


    Strange shame, this is simply shame shame!


    The two of them never put Chen Yu and Jin Buhua in their eyes, but never expected that the two would bring them such a shame!


    "Chen Yu, what reward did you get after you cleared this time?"


    Gong Liushui asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, only a volume of exercises and a panacea."


    Chen Yu shrugged and said indifferently. As for the mysterious ancient picture, Chen Yu did not say it.


    After taking out the exercises and elixir obtained earlier, Chen Yu threw it to the palace indifferently.


    With only one glance, Gong Liushui''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his hands trembled.


    "Here, this thing is !!!"


    Ok?


    Seeing the reaction of the palace flowing water, everyone looked at it with curiosity. What was it that made the palace flowing water have such a big response?


    "Vice President, is this?" Guo Tao asked in confusion.


    "It''s the founder''s Tianhong Nine Transformation Method, and Tianwang Dan !!!"


    The sound of the palace water was shaking.


    "What ?! Tianhong Nine Changes Gongfa, the founder, has stayed? My God, this Gongfa can reach the level of confusion!"


    Exclaimed, suddenly burst out from the crowd.


    In the practice world, there are differences between high and low exercises, and naturally there are upper limits.


    Some exercises can only be practiced to the transcendental realm at most, while others can only be condensed into the realm of realm, like Chen Yu''s Emperor Dragon Promise, which can transcend the avenue and reach the Promise level directly!


    Although Baiyu College is among the top forces among Baiyu Colleges, the best exercises can only be practiced to the extreme of condensed state. It is completely impossible to break through again. This is an inherent disadvantage.


    The Tianhong Nine Transformation Method is a higher-level method that can break above the condensed state! At the beginning, the founder did not pass down, everyone thought that this method would never appear again, but never imagined that this turned out to be a reward for customs clearance!


    As for the other Tianwang Dan, although it is also extremely rare, it is not so prominent in the face of this practice.


    "Chen Yu, you, did you give me that?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Of course it is, this thing, I still don''t look down on it."


    The facts are just as Chen Yu said. In the previous life, he was a Celestial Master. He mastered the exercises, which is much better than that of the Rainbow Hongjiu. Not to mention that now he is also the Emperor Dragon Promise. Not catchy.


    It''s like you eat a full table every day, and occasionally tell you that Xiaomi porridge is the most delicious on earth, you are naturally not used to eating.


    But when everyone heard this sentence, it was an uproar.


    It''s crazy! This is really crazy!


    How many people have dreamed of the founder''s methods, and some even went to the library building or abandoned warehouse in the college to try their luck. Imagine that one day, they can find the invincible power left by the founder. Law, flying from sky to sky.


    But in the eyes of Chen Yu, they saw dislike!


    The gap between them is really too big.


    But after a while, everyone shook his head and smiled bitterly. Being able to break through the tenth house of the Temple of Trial does have such capital arrogance.


    "What are you going to do with this thing?" Gong Liushui asked.


    Chen Yu spread his hand.


    "It''s up to you to handle it, but no matter who you give it to, you must also give Jin Buhuan a pass."


    Jin Bu changed his body and looked at Chen Yu, shocked in his eyes, then he began to cry.


    "My Cao, Brother Yu, you are really my brother. I think of this kind of thing for my brother. I will never die if I go to the sword and fire in the mountains! Even if I go to find a lady, I will not rob you, let You pick first! "


    Above Chen Yu''s forehead, a black line suddenly appeared. On the side of Donglan, he twisted the gold and did not change the fat on his waist.


    Above the square, everyone looked at Jin Buhua''s eyes, full of envy. Who would have thought that this fat man who had come in through relationships only recognized Chen Yu as his elder brother, and now he has found the founder''s method?


    In the future, it is almost conceivable that even if Jin does not change his qualifications, even if he has such a skill in hand, as long as it takes time, he will definitely become a master.


    So envious, so jealous.


    A few people in Rentai are weird and inexplicable, but some want to be Chen Yu''s younger brother?


    No no no! We are personal disciples, and we must hold on, hold on!


    After a while. . .


    Fuck, can''t hold it anymore, I want to be Chen Yu''s younger brother!


    All eight disciples were howling. Although in their hearts, Chen Yu''s current strength is not as good as them, but in the future, they must be able to surpass them, so everyone can''t help it.


    But in the end, the eight people''s skins were still a little thin and didn''t say much.


    "Chen Yu, you won, it was my Wei Zishan who was wrong, and I apologize to you." Wei Zishan arched his hands at Chen Yu and said, bowing his head.


    "Before you were trapped in ten kills, Wei Zishan also tried his best to save you." Gong Liushui explained.


    Chen Yu nodded and said nothing.


    "Let''s go, I want to ask you something." Along with Gong Liushui, several people left directly from the square.


    The trial of the temple has passed, and all the people gathered here are slowly dispersed, except that everyone''s face still has a strong look of excitement, even if they are chatting, their faces are flushed and red. one slice. These things that happened today are enough for them to discuss for a long time.


    It''s just that when everyone leaves, they will look at Jun stranger Gu Gu who kneels on the square intentionally or unintentionally, and make a slight smile.


    The crowd cleared, Jun stranger and Gu Yan kneeling on the ground, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Chen Yu, little hybrid! I want you to die! I want you to die !!!"


    On the foreheads of the two men, blue tendons exploded.


    "Oh, guys, do you want revenge?" A faint voice passed over, and the other two fluttered, and when they saw it, their eyes widened suddenly, "Is it you ?!"

 Chapter 1287： Blackening

    Jun stranger and Gu Yan saw everyone look surprised.


    They never expected that this person would say such a thing to them.


    "Come with me. The master wants to see you."


    The man said lightly.


    The two of them stunned and said, "But we lost the bet, and the palace running water made us kneel here. He is the vice president. If we violate his meaning, we can ..."


    "House water?"


    The man smiled slightly, his expression very disdainful.


    "Whether the river is flowing, what is it in front of my master? Let''s go. With my master, he can''t bully you."


    Jun strangers looked at each other and nodded together.


    Anyway, the reputation of the two of them is completely stinky, and many seniors do not like them very much. The road now is the only way!


    At the moment, the two stood up without any hesitation, followed them, and left the square.


    On the other side, Chen Yu and Gong Liushui were in the living room, shielding everyone.


    "What''s wrong? What do you do?"


    Gong Liushui asked.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Do you know, who can control the ten kills in the trial palace?"


    Gong Liushui was stunned, and then suddenly surprised.


    "You mean, the Ten Kills were artificially started!"


    "Yes, it was started by man." Chen Yu said, "He had found signs of activation in the Temple of Trials before."


    Gong Liushui''s complexion immediately gloomed down. Everyone thought that it was because Chen Yu broke through the tenth house, which touched the ten kills, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Someone wants to kill Chen Yu!


    After thinking for a long time, Gong Liushui shook his head.


    "When the Ten Kills were set up, they were destroyed by the founders and no one could start."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned. Her judgment would never be wrong, but no one could start? Why is that?


    "However, the former Dean Huang Hongfeng has entered the Trial Hall and stayed there for a long time."


    At this moment, Gong Liushui seemed to think of something, and suddenly spoke. But after saying this, Gong Liushui took a sip of air.


    Is Huang Hongfeng going to kill Chen Yu?


    Dean Huang Hongfeng?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    Gong Liushui nodded and said, "Yes, Huang Hongfeng hasn''t appeared for a long time in Baiyu College. Only me and another deputy dean Fang Zijin are in charge of the overall situation. Not long ago, Fang Zijin went out to travel I haven''t returned yet. So now, I am almost in the whole college. "


    "But how can it be? Lord Dean, he will never do anything to you. There is absolutely no reason for this."


    Gong Liushui looked puzzled and shocked.


    "Ignore him for the time being. After the battle for hegemony, I will meet with the dean, and see you again. At that time ..."


    Chen Yu looked cold.


    Gong Liushui shivered, eyes wide and said, "Do you think!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "If it weren''t for him, nothing would happen, but if he was, then he wouldn''t have to live."


    In the room, suddenly fell into silence. Gong Liushui naturally knows how powerful Chen Yu''s personality is. It is okay not to provoke him. Once he provokes it, it is an endless situation.


    Dean, I hope you are not involved.


    Gong Liushui sighed in his heart.


    In the other room, Jun stranger and Gu Yan, looking at the person in front of them, were confused.


    Because in front of them is the Dean, Huang Hongfeng!


    But at the moment, Huang Hongfeng had a huge gap with Huang Hongfeng in their impression. At this time, Huang Hongfeng was surging with black mist around his body, like a tentacle, exuding a strong sense of evil and silence.


    "pretty shocked?"


    Huang Hongfeng smiled faintly. All the black mist suddenly flowed back into his body. The appearance of a fairy-like bone appeared in front of the two.


    "Court, dean, you, how are you?"


    Jun''s unfamiliar speech stuttered, and a cold air came out in his heart. In front of Huang Hongfeng now, he felt deep fear.


    "Oh, don''t be surprised, I just accidentally got a step against the sky, and I haven''t practiced successfully, so I will have such a performance."


    "I already know what happened in the square before. Chen Yu is too arrogant and too wicked. I am afraid that after ten years, you two should kneel down when you see him."


    Slightly!


    What Huang Hongfeng said was what the two were most worried about. Once Chen Yu grew up, the two of them would never have any chance of turning over again.


    "Now, I give you a chance to become my subordinates, to do things for me, I will give you better techniques than Tianhong Nine! I will also let you, be superior, and let you kill Chen Yu, how? "


    Huang Hongfeng said, took out two volumes of ancient books from the ring, and threw them in front of them.


    The two looked suspiciously, and they still didn''t believe Huang Hongfeng''s words. After all, the rainbow nine changes are arguably the most top-level exercises. How can you surpass two volumes at will?


    But at the next moment, the hands of both men shivered involuntarily, their faces became pale, and even a large swath of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Oh, how is this compared to the Rainbow Nine Changes?" Huang Hongfeng smiled, very confident.


    how is it?


    What else! With the eyesight of the two, they immediately saw it. Huang Junfeng''s exercises for the two were really against the sky! Absolutely can directly reach the top of Ning Shen!


    However, this is not the method of human race! It''s alien!


    The dean of Baiyu College unexpectedly came up with an alien practice! What an incredible thing!


    "You, you, you are, interracial ?!"


    Jun strange said with trembling.


    "Interracial? Oh, as long as you have great power, what kind of race do you care about? What national justice, what is wrong and wrong, those are just false things. Your vision is too small."


    "The opportunity is now in front of you, depending on whether you can grasp it. Submit to me, or die!"


    Huang Hongfeng said indifferently.


    The two shocked, looked at each other, gritted their teeth hard, and their knees softened, and they slammed on each other, and they fell on their knees!


    "Master, I wait for submission!"


    Huang Hongfeng laughed, and suddenly two black mists appeared in his body, which were severely stuck in the hearts of the two, and then the breath of the two skyrocketed, and the eyes became dark for an instant. It took more than ten seconds. This is back to normal.


    "Hehehehe, go, go to the scene of hegemony, and wait for my order."


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan picked up the exercises and left directly.


    "Master, why do you care so much about hegemony?" The servant asked.


    Huang Hongfeng smiled slightly.


    "Because the earth and that secret are there!"

 Chapter 1288： Tianjiao is here!

    Hearing Huang Hongfeng''s words, the servant nodded and said nothing more.


    "Go, wait until the Tianjiao battle, good show, then officially started, huh, huh."


    As he was speaking, the black fog around Huang Hongfeng suddenly surged and fluctuated extremely, and his face became pale instantly.


    "Damn, this body is really worse. After all these years, I can''t fully integrate this body."


    Huang Hongfeng chuckled, then laughed again.


    "But soon, huh, huh, during the battle for hell, Yin Shanqing as a horde, my plan was finally able to be achieved. As for what the proud family has been craving? Oh, it will fall into my hands!"


    . . . . . .


    One day later, Chen Yu''s trial of the temple had completely cooled down.


    Everyone was attracted by another news.


    The Baiyu Alchemy Association will host a dinner at Baiyuxing to host Tianjiao''s battle for hegemony.


    In the future, the entire Baiyu, the group of people standing at the apex, will come to Baiyuxing!


    "Why, Baiyu Alchemy Association, this dinner?"


    Chen Yu looked at the invitation in her hands, very puzzled.


    "Oh, you don''t know. Alchemists in the Baiyu Alchemy Association are all alchemists. This is a very popular profession in the Baiyu. I don''t know how many people want to become alchemy friends. The same For the Alchemist Association, the major forces are also valued by them. After all, becoming friends is good for both parties. "


    "This banquet is a means for the Baiyu Alchemy Association to win over all major forces, and at that time, they will also organize a small performance martial arts competition and bring out rare high-quality elixir as a prize for each Tianjiao of great power. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu understood.


    "Are there three days?"


    Looking at the time on the invitation, Chen Yu smiled, and just took this opportunity to see what Tianjiao characters are in this hegemony.


    In the past three days, the entire Bai Yuxing has boiled. After all, the strongest Tianjiao in the entire Bai Yu must come here! Almost everyone''s eyes are locked on the Baiyu Alchemist Association!


    This dinner was placed in Baiyuxing''s most luxurious Baiyu Palace. This banquet is open. Within the Baiyu Palace, there is a huge open courtyard full of the size of a dozen football fields.


    After the courtyard, there are separate rooms for those big men to rest.


    On the day of the banquet, Bai Yu Xing Xing Palace was completely closed to the outside, and no longer received any foreign guests, only to serve the major Tianjiao from Bai Yuxing.


    But outside the palace, many people have already been surrounded. Everyone wants to see what these Tianjiao looks like.


    After all, these people will be the people who will stand at the top of the entire Baiyu future. It can be said that the future Baiyu is under their control!


    "Look, here they are!"


    Someone stood in the distance, pointing at a distance of 100 meters from the entrance of the palace, and shouted excitedly.


    I saw a lot of powerful people, constantly appearing in front of everyone.


    Tiannian Sword Palace, Beiliu Dojo, Sihai Pavilion, Jiuhuang Mountain


    "That is the master sister of Tiannian Sword Palace, Song Ting! I heard that he is a Feiyu tribe. The pair of wings behind him is slightly shaken, and they can burst into infinite sword energy, very powerful!"


    Someone shouted at a woman with wings and a cold look.


    "There is that person, isn''t it the master of Beiliu Dojo, Liu Bei who claims to be the hegemonist! He is not a human race, but a special metal family. His fists are extremely hard. I heard that his body, even if it is Even Fengrui''s treasures cannot leave any trace on him! "


    "His, look, that was the son of the Lord of the Four Seas, Feng Sudong. When he was born, he was said to be able to spur the power of nature''s water, and once Fuyu came out, it could cause Tianhong to erupt!"


    "Well, that person is the three lamps! Jiuhuangshan''s strongest Tianjiao, I heard that his three life lanterns can see the past, present, and future with mysterious and unpredictable power!"


    . . . . . .


    With the appearance of an individual, the sound of exclamation continued to sound, and everyone''s face was extremely excited, like several Jiazhen.


    After all, this kind of event is rare to see!


    What a splendid meeting of so many top Tianjiao!


    Among the hundreds of colleges, ten people participated in this talented hegemony battle, including the eight major disciples, plus Chen Yu and Gong Nian.


    At this moment, ten people were already standing in the courtyard, looking at the people who came in from the gate, each person''s face had a very solemn look.


    Especially after seeing people from the four major forces, such as the Tiannian Sword Palace, they frowned and were full of fear.


    Only Chen Yu and Gong Nian''s faces did not care too much.


    Chen Yu looked at these heavenly pride, just as a group of children. As for Gong Nian, she knew that Chen Yu''s strength was not comparable to this group of people.


    Not long after, the entire courtyard was filled with Tianjiao who would participate in the hegemony among the hundred domains. As for the leaders of the major forces, they have all arrived


    "Chen Yu, when there will be a martial arts war, if someone provokes you, you don''t take the shot and let us solve the problem."


    Ren Tai looked at Chen Yu and said. Although they know that Chen Yu''s talents are against the sky, in their eyes, Chen Yu''s absolute strength is not enough!


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t speak. Speaking of which, he did not show any interest in participating in this martial arts battle. After all, this kind of battle is an opportunity for others to fame and suppress others, but to him, it is meaningless. And no one came from that mysterious proud family, and he was even lacking in interest.


    "Oh, Rentai, we met again. Is your wound on your shoulder okay?"


    At this moment, a person smiled and walked in front of Ren Tai.


    "Liu Bei!"


    Looking at this person, Ren Tai''s teeth snapped and his eyes were full of anger.


    Three years ago, he played against Liu Bei. Later, Liu Bei relied on his physical strength to defeat him!


    "Don''t be angry, I will give you a chance to take revenge today during the battle of martial arts, but whether you can grasp it depends on your own strength."


    "Liubei, what are you doing? Why do people need to take the initiative to talk to each other? Rentai, you see that we are here, but ca n¡¯t come to please!


    At this moment, Song Ting, carrying her wings, spoke coldly.


    Hearing this, Ren Tai''s face immediately turned blue.


    Behind Rentai, everyone was choking with breath, and his eyes were full of flames of anger.


    Chen Yu blinked, and asked Gong Nian aside.


    "Who is this winged thing?"

 Chapter 1289： The martial arts battle begins!

    Winged stuff!


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, the scene was silent.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Song Ting''s eyes widened and she looked at Chen Yu without any reaction.


    In fact, no one has ever said that about her. Anyone who has seen herself in the past has praised her wings, and Song Ting is even more proud of it. No one has ever been so disrespectful to herself.


    Especially among the Tianyu tribe, female wings are more attractive than their chests and thighs. Chen Yu''s words are tantamount to saying that this chestless and ass-like thing looks so ugly, who is it?


    So much so that Song Ting stayed completely. Later, I saw that Song Ting''s wings began to tremble, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of anger!


    Song Ting, already angry!


    "bad!"


    Ren Tai and others had a fierce jump in their hearts, and his face changed immediately. Song Ting''s strength is the top Tianjiao in the whole hundred domains! It is on the same level as Liu Bei and Ren Tai.


    Moreover, because Song Ting is a person of the Tianyu tribe, she is extremely talented, and based on the strongest kendo of the Tiannian Sword Palace, combined with her racial talents, she created her own 10,000-strength flying sword. Known as the contemporary head of the Tiannian Sword Palace, the most promising way to break through the condensed state!


    With the strength of Chen Yu now, this kind of existence is intrigued.


    A sudden flash, Ren Tai stood in front of Chen Yu, coldly staring at Song Ting.


    "Song Ting, what do you want to do ?! Don''t forget, this is a dinner hosted by the Alchemy Association, dare to start here, you must weigh the consequences!"


    Yan Bao and others also came to Ren Tai''s side, blocking Chen Yu behind him.


    Chen Yu looked at the others, raised a brow, and smiled slightly. Although he didn''t need protection, these people were not bad. Even if they had conflicts with each other in the college, they could come forward and protect him when they met outsiders.


    After hearing Ren Tai''s words, Song Ting''s wings calmed down again, but she looked coldly in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    "Today is the dinner of the Alchemy Association. I won''t do it, but I''ll wait to see the martial arts. I''d like to see if you can hide from it!"


    The words came to an end, Liu Bei, San Deng, Feng Sudong and others all came over and looked at Ren Tai and others, all laughing, with a slight contempt in their smiles.


    Behind the four, Tianjiao of many other forces also came over. Everyone''s mouth had a faint smile, full of fun.


    "Oh, I hope this performance of the martial arts war, you Baiyu College, do not become a joke again."


    After speaking, these talents slowly dispersed. The faces of Rentai and others were all cloudy, fists clenched, and there was a strong anger.


    "Joke? What''s going on?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously.


    Rentai''s fist was weak and he sighed and explained.


    "Bai Yu College was previously the most powerful force in the entire Bai Yu. But in the last few hegemonies, the results of our Bai Yu College were the bottom of the five major forces. And the last time, it was the worst ever! "


    Speaking of which, Yan Bao''s face became unsightly.


    "Last time, we at Baiyu College ranked only 25th in the battle for hegemony! And all of this is because these four forces are playing tricks! They combined many other forces to suppress our Baiyu College and made us The decline in performance has become a laughing stock for everyone. "


    Ok?


    "Why do they suppress Baiyu College?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Big schemes, our Bai Yu College is the biggest force in the entire Bai Yu! It has always been a hegemonic position, so that all the major forces can''t afford to raise their heads. Naturally, they have become the target of criticism."


    At the words of Ren Tai, Chen Yu understood.


    "And in the last few hegemonies, we did not have any special genius at Baiyu College, and the other four forces are newcomers. This time, Song Ting and others have heard that they have surpassed the previous generation. The people who are fighting for the hegemony are very powerful! This time, I heard that the four major forces are even letting go, and we are to drive us out of the top 30. This time, we are in big trouble. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ren Tai shook his head.


    "Although you are very talented, for now, you are not strong enough to challenge them. Just now, you are too impulsive."


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "If that''s the case, then this time, I''ll take the first place. As for Song Ting? Hehe, when there will be a martial arts battle, they will cry very rhythmically."


    what?


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Chen Yu.


    Ren Tai shook his head again. Chen Yu, really young and frivolous.


    "During the battle of martial arts, it is not allowed to exert all efforts, otherwise it will be disqualified from participating in the hegemony."


    "How does that compare?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    "In the battle of martial arts, someone will host the battle of martial arts, he will ask questions, anyone can challenge, everyone is based on their own exercises, judged by the questioner."


    "The topic is mainly to test the mastery of the true power in the body. If someone wants to compete with other people in other aspects, they can also come up with various methods such as alchemy, runes, formations, and exercises.


    "But no matter what, during the battle of martial arts, no one will be allowed to fight each other directly. This is an iron rule set by the Baiyu Alchemy Association, and no one dares to violate it."


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu nodded. This method is indeed very elegant, and it can also see the strength of the other party from it. After all, this is a dinner. If it was really a fight and kill, what happened is not what the Baiyu Alchemist Association wants. See the results.


    The entire banquet is still going on, and everyone''s face is getting more and more anticipation.


    Because the battle of martial arts is about to begin!


    "You said, who can win this battle of martial arts?" Someone asked.


    "I think it''s Song Ting. Her Wan Fei Fei Huang Sword is extremely powerful, and she definitely has the power!"


    "I think it''s Liu Bei. Don''t forget, he was a boxer, but he was injured even after being appointed to Taiwan."


    "No, I think it will be three lights this time. After all, he is too mysterious. No one knows what his strength is."


    . . . . . .


    Everyone speculated, some people even speculated that unknown little people coming out somewhere will win, but without exception, no one thinks that the people of Baiyu College can achieve the final victory!


    In the eyes of everyone, Bai Yu College is not working now!


    "Jack!"


    Yan Bao''s face turned red, and from the words of everyone, he could see that no one was optimistic about them.


    Just then, someone exclaimed.


    "Look, here''s the man hosting the battle!"


    The crowd looked at each other, and Song Ting looked happy.

 Chapter 1290： Tricky exam questions

    The person who came here is a middle-aged beautiful woman, dressed in elegant and luxurious clothes, is very dazzling, the most striking is that she has a pair of wings behind her, exactly like Song Ting !!


    "Aunt! I didn''t expect it to be you who presided over this demonstration!"


    Song Tingxin rejoiced.


    The visitor is not someone else, it is Song Ting''s aunt, and also the alchemy wizard of the Tianyu tribe, Luo Hongfeng! Although most of the Baiyu Alchemy Association are human races, there are also many talented alchemists of other races, and Luo Hongfeng is one of them!


    Luo Hongfeng smiled.


    "Yeah, I''ve been travelling abroad before. I came back yesterday. I didn''t expect to host this martial arts battle. This martial arts battle, you have to perform well. If you don''t get the first, I will be fierce. Fix it for you. "


    Luo Hongfeng joked halfway.


    Song Ting smiled confidently: "That''s natural, this time, I must be first!"


    Nodded his head, Luo Hongfeng said: "The first place this time, I heard that the rewards are excellent, you can follow Master Chen, the new vice president of the Bailv Alchemist Association, to learn alchemy for three days. And if you perform well, Well, maybe Master Chen will make an elixir for you! I heard that the elixir he has made is Jiuwen! "


    boom!


    Hearing this, all of them jumped in their hearts, their pupils suddenly shrank, their faces shook.


    Jiuwen Pill!


    What a rare elixir of this medicine, even in previous battles of martial arts, has never been so attractive!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were reddish and their breathing was quick.


    "Aunt rest assured, I will definitely be number one!"


    Song Ting clenched his fists and said firmly.


    A large number of Tianjiao, such as Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, San Deng, are all eager to try, and want to hit the throne of the first place!


    "Unexpectedly, the conditions given by the Bailv Alchemist Association this time were so generous!"


    Ren Tai shouted, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes, that Master Chen is extremely mysterious, even if it was me, I only heard about it, I heard that he is a six-star second-order master alchemist! If he can learn by his side, this is really big Chance! "


    The flame burst out, full of longing and longing.


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu aside and looked very strange.


    How do you know that this so-called Master Chen is right next to you?


    Gong Nian didn''t say much. She was very clever. Chen Yu didn''t say anything. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to break the matter.


    Chen Yu''s face was also slightly surprised.


    Luo Hongfeng just said these conditions, he was completely unaware!


    It seems that all this was arranged by Sun Wuya without telling himself in advance.


    "Hey, just this time, I''m afraid we are hopeless to win the first place. Song Ting''s strength is very strong, and this time the host, even her aunt, the remaining three are also extremely powerful, we It ¡¯s hard to win. "


    Yan Bao said suddenly, a few others nodded, his face was ashamed.


    "No matter what, we will do our best this time to get a better place!"


    Although Ren Tai said so, in his tone, he had a taste of sorrow and defeat.


    "they?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Song Ting and others, brow lightly.


    "A bunch of black people, first place and reward, they don''t even think about it!"


    "You, what did you say?" Ren Tai looked at Chen Yu and said suddenly.


    Chen Yu just sneered.


    "As long as I''m there, the last reward is to miss them."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all ten people were stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s good to have spirit, but still have to recognize the reality."


    "Yes, if you want to stop them, you are a little too early."


    "Recognize yourself, the future is yours, and now, theirs!"


    Several people said in turn.


    Ren Tai patted Chen Yu''s shoulder and said with gratitude: "Your talent is against the sky, and you are not afraid of anything. This is a good thing, but you must also recognize the gap between each other and give up your arrogant temper. There is even greater development. Let us do this martial arts battle. "


    Chen Yu shrugged indifferently without saying a word.


    Gong Nian aside, looking at Rentai, couldn''t help it.


    "Chen Yu, he''s amazing!"


    Ren Tai smiled slightly, and some teased and said, "Yes, yes, how can Miss Gong''s man not be great? Everyone is right?"


    Several of them laughed, but no one took Gong Nian''s words to heart. In their opinion, Gong Nian was just maintaining Chen Yu.


    What''s more, they also want to let Gong Nian know that although your man is powerful, now, it is still our world!


    "Okay! Everyone knows the rules of martial arts. I don''t stop talking nonsense. Your elders are in the room talking to the people of the Alchemist Association. Get started! "


    After finishing speaking, Luo Hongfeng waved her hand suddenly, and in the most central area of ??the courtyard, nearly a hundred high platforms were raised, a dozen meters high, and on each platform there was a round stone.


    "This is Mo Yuanshi. Your task is to use true power to condense a carving knife and sculpt a statue within an hour. I will judge it."


    Carving a statue from Mo Yuanshi?


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. I did not expect that Luo Hongfeng would use this method to test everyone.


    Mo Yuanshi is a very strange stone. It has a characteristic that it will show a random enlargement or reduction of the true power of the material itself.


    That is to say, if you use true power and cut it with one knife, it should have been just right, but it may become lighter or heavier.


    Mo Yuanshi also has a nickname, which is called a non-engravable hard rock! Enough to see what he looks like.


    So it seems that this thing is simple, but it is very difficult to really do it.


    And this is exactly the ability to test the sculptor''s control over his true power, because it is very difficult for the sculptor to adjust the true power in an instant.


    Everyone heard Luo Luofeng''s words.


    "Now do any of you want to try it?"


    Among the crowd, there was a moment of silence, and everyone was weighing their strength.


    "I come!"


    Someone shouted, then came out and leapt to the high platform.


    With the emergence of this person, many others followed, and not long after, dozens of people were already standing on the high platform.


    At this moment, everyone began to sculpt. Only the next moment, the problem appeared. Someone was directly enlarged by several times, and the whole Mo Yuan stone was cut into two halves. Some people were really zoomed. It was useless. No trace remains.


    At present, all the people participating in the martial arts battle became flushed and embarrassed.


    The crowd groaned endlessly. Those people are also Tianjiao! I did not expect a Mo Yuan stone, so they stopped them.


    "Sure enough, this martial arts battle is not so easy."


    Ren Tai solemnly spoke, and Yan Bao and others nodded heavily.


    There was a smile on the corner of Song Ting''s mouth.


    "Aunt, I remember when you were a kid, you often asked me to take Mo rough to make sculptures! This is the first, I''m sure!

 Chapter 1291： Eight immortals cross the sea

    "No! It''s too difficult!"


    At this moment, Tianjiao looked at Mo Yuanshi in front of him, sighed deeply, and resigned helplessly.


    Subsequently, some people withdrew one after another. Even the people who persisted in it were just reluctant to support it. The carving knife condensed with true power was very unstable even if it fell on Mo Yuanshi.


    When everyone finally withdrew, the sculptures left on the scene were simply terrible, and few of them were finished products!


    Even the finished product is extremely rough.


    Luo Hongfeng shook his head and gave the scores one by one, out of 100 points, while the highest was only 30 points.


    "Oh my god, it''s too difficult."


    Someone said in shock that he swallowed hard. All of them here are among the hundred domains. Tianjiao, who stands at the top, is not arrogant and considers himself not inferior to others? But this time the test really hit them.


    "Sure enough, rewards are not so easy to get." Someone said with emotion.


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Hongfeng couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Yeah, if the reward is so good, how could it be so easy to get it? Follow three days of learning with Master Chen! Just thinking about this kind of thing is enough to make people feel very excited.


    If it wasn''t for the legendary Master Chen, Luo Hongfeng wouldn''t be embarrassed and rushed back from the outside.


    Of course, she is selfish. This niece, who is an alchemy genius, and Gong Nian, are both four-star and third-order alchemists. If you have the opportunity to worship under Master Chen''s door, it will be a great event for Song Ting.


    And this is exactly why he chose Mo Yuanshi as a prop for martial arts!


    "Are there any challenges?"


    Luo Hongfeng closed her mind and said again. At this moment all Mo Yuanshi has been replaced.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to take this step easily. The situation just now is obvious to all. They made a secret comparison between themselves and those who just challenged, but found that the level of each other is only between the middle and the middle. For such a situation, even for them It is nothing more than humiliation.


    "It seems that we can only look at the final prize." Someone laughed at himself.


    "Oh, Rentai, do you dare to go?"


    At this moment, Feng Sudong laughed, his eyes were full of provocation.


    "They? How can they get on? Are they not going to be suppressed by us?"


    Liu Bei pouted his lips, disdain.


    "We can crush them in the battle for hegemony, and now they are still just defeated !!!"


    The three lights smiled gently and slowly spoke.


    "That''s over, to the weak, we should have pity, not ridicule."


    "It''s useless to say more, come on!"


    Song Ting drank lightly, and his wings flew into a high platform.


    A few others looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes, the flames of fire were ignited. The reward for the first place this time is really too generous! No one doesn''t want to get it!


    Liu Bei smiled coldly, stepping on his feet, the ground suddenly cracked, stepped into the vent shell, and rushed to the high platform instantly, which was very overbearing.


    Feng Sudong raised his hair, then made a move with one hand, and suddenly out of nowhere, a blue stream suddenly emerged, resting on his feet, dragging him directly to the high platform.


    The three lights did not see any action, and he saw his body suddenly covered by a huge light, and then floated directly to the high platform!


    "His, deserves to be the first person of the younger generation of the four forces, this way of playing is really pulling the wind!"


    "Yes, but this is also a kind of self-confidence. Otherwise, who would do this kind of thing?"


    "I don''t know, how will people from Baiyu College respond?"


    "Hehe, the people of Baiyu College have been completely suppressed by the four major forces in these hegemony battles and demonstrations. More than Bai Yu College, and Song Ting and them are genius figures rarely seen by the four forces. Compared with this, Ren Tai seems too mediocre. This time, it is definitely no exception! "


    Everyone talked, and no one was optimistic about Rentai.


    "Damn! I''m here!"


    Yan Bao shouted, was about to rush out, but was stopped by Ren Tai.


    "You do n¡¯t need it anymore. I ¡¯ll go. Regarding the control of Zenith, you are not as good as me. If I lose, you wo n¡¯t be able to go. Wait for my news here.


    Step out, Ren Tai also came to the high platform.


    At this moment, all of them looked at the five, and no one rushed up. They know that, for them, this demonstration battle has become a battle between the five leading forces of the young generation. Others, do n¡¯t get involved!


    "Chen Yu, what should I do if I lose Taiwan?"


    Gong Nian was worried.


    "If he loses, I will shoot." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Yan Bao waited for a moment, looked at Chen Yu in surprise, then all shook his head, not paying attention to Chen Yu''s words.


    So arrogant, how do you know how shocking the battle between the five of them was! After you see the next test, presumably, you will put down your contempt.


    All of them thought so.


    "Just five of you? Let''s get started!"


    Luo Hongfeng glanced at the five of them, and nodded gently, and the battle of martial arts began again.


    "Oh, Rentai, don''t let us down." Liu Bei laughed.


    "Huh, it''s useless to say more, come on!"


    Hum!


    In Ren Tai''s hands, a carving knife was immediately condensed, and a sculpture was built on Mo Yuanshi. Controlling the carving knife carefully, Ren Tai focused his attention and carved the first knife.


    For a moment, there was a slight tremor in his hand, and under his strong control, there was no problem.


    "Mo Yuanshi is really different. It is really difficult to carve a piece of work! I don''t know them, how are you doing?"


    Looking around, Ren Tai suddenly felt shocked.


    I saw that Liu Bei was sculpting, and his two fists actually coagulated directly into two one-meter-long knives.


    On the other side, Feng Sudong has a rush of water between his hands and is constantly washing Mo Yuanshi.


    In the palm of the three lamps, one after another the tiny lights were condensed, and the whole Mo Yuanshi was wrapped in it.


    And Song Ting was shocked by her wings, and she used her wings as a knife to bombard Mo Yuanshi!


    For a while, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    Ren Tai was stunned in his heart, but Chen Yu frowned, and sighed softly.


    "Rentai, I''m going to lose. It looks like I''m out."

 Chapter 1292： Swear

    what?


    Around Chen Yu and others, many Tianjiao heard Chen Yu''s words, all turned to look over, there was a little surprise in their eyes.


    "Who is this person? His tone is so arrogant? Is he better than Ren Tai?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard his name. Isn''t Rentai carrying a tripod character at Murphy College?"


    "I don''t know. I have never heard of this person."


    There was a lot of discussion, and one of them looked at Chen Yu, frowned, and suddenly his eyes widened suddenly.


    "I remembered it! I have a friend who is in Baiyu College. This person is called Chen Yu. He is a burden to the Gong family! The man in Gong Nian! He can participate in the battle for hegemony, I heard it is because of the Gong family. Behind the scenes! "


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    what?


    Superfluous?


    When they heard this, the crowd froze immediately, and then all looked scornful. How shameful it is to be a man to be a burden!


    And now, based on this, come here? That''s okay, now it''s even more rhetoric. Now everyone looks at Chen Yu with a hint of disgust!


    "How shameful! A dignified seven-foot man turns out to be a burden, is this still a man?"


    "That is, how can we be in the same venue with this kind of person? It is simply a shame on me!"


    "Disgusting! It''s so disgusting! My ears are dirty when I hear this person talking, and my eyes are polluted when I see this person!"


    Everyone scolded, after all, now all Tianjiao-like characters are gathering, and a superfluous person is equivalent to a toad, mixed in a white swan, naturally everyone looks down on him.


    "No! You''re misunderstood! He is not redundant! He is not redundant!"


    Gong Nian explained in a hurry, but no one listened to her, but scolded loudly.


    Chen Yu waved his hand to stop Gong Nian.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be angry." Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu with some worry.


    In response, Chen Yu just smiled slightly and said, "Angry? Just these people? Oh, are they worth it?"


    "You''ll never call someone who doesn''t wake up pretending to be a sleeping person. If they think so, then they can just think about it, after all, their attitude is not **** to me."


    Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Only the weak will chatter and express anger, while the strong will have no time to care about a group of barking dogs. At most, after you are bored, you will be killed directly!


    "This guy?"


    At this moment, the shouting of the crowd also reached Luo Hongfeng''s ears, causing her to frown, looking at Chen Yu, with a slight disdain.


    A man eating soft rice? What an appetite.


    Shaking her head, she turned her eyes to the five of Song Ting again, and a look of satisfaction appeared.


    Several people have great control over Zeni.


    Although Liu Bei seems rude, under that knife, he used the force to defeat the originality of Mo Yuanshi in the most primitive way, but he had a simple and atmospheric feeling.


    Feng Sudong''s innate sensitivity to water is unmatched, and water is the most supple thing, which is the easiest to control. In the sculpting, he abandoned the condensing knife of the true force and switched to water sculpting. I have to say that it is true It''s a good idea.


    The three lamps are another way. Feng Sudong uses water, while the three lamps use fire. The two have the same purpose.


    But among these, Luo Hongfeng is most satisfied with her niece, Song Ting. After all, before, I had been using Mo Yuanshi as a tool for Song Ting''s practice, which allowed Song Ting to achieve such powerful control in sword mastery!


    Compared with these four people, Ren Tai seems too ordinary.


    Looking at Rentai, Luo Hongfeng shook her head.


    Like the first group, Ren Tai is carving the statue with a carving knife. This approach is just like Ren Tai''s person, step by step. Although it is safe, it lacks sharpness and aura. If it''s on other things, maybe Ren Tai can fight with the four, but if you put it here, that''s fine. . . . . .


    "Okay, it''s time to stop."


    At the moment, all five stopped. Looking at the works of five people at the moment, Luo Hongfeng gave scores one by one. The scores between the five people were very small. After all, the five people did not differ much in their control of Zenith.


    However, this time, Ren Tai was the last! The score is 73 points. The first place is Song Ting, with a score of 80 points!


    Seeing this scoring situation, everyone is very convinced. After all, the works are there, and everyone is not blind. Naturally, it is known who works well and whose works are bad.


    Song Ting''s sculpture is a sword mountain. It is not unusual to see the spirit at a glance and get a high score of 80.


    Everyone looked at Song Ting''s sculptures and shook their heads one after another. The gap between them was too big!


    "Lost ..."


    Ren Tai laughed bitterly, left the high platform and returned to the crowd.


    "It''s not surprising that you lost. When you went down, you glanced at other people. At that time, your heart was already chaotic. A chaotic heart naturally cannot sculpt good things."


    Chen Yu said lightly, glancing at Song Ting.


    "Not to mention, this Song Ting, but very skilled."


    When Song Ting was sculpting just now, Chen Yu already realized that Song Ting was too familiar with this martial arts war. She has definitely been in the past and practiced with Mo Yuanshi!


    Ren Tai stunned, looked at Chen Yu in surprise, smiled barely.


    "You''re right, my decisive force is not enough. It seems that this time, in the battle of martial arts, we at Baiyu College will become the laughingstock of everyone."


    Yan Bao and others all sighed.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily. Their works are nothing."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "What? Do you really want to go up? No, your strength is nothing more than the transcendental realm. As far as true power is concerned, you are by no means their opponent." Rentai advised.


    Zhenli''s control ability has a lot to do with Xiuwei. After all, Chen Yu''s realm is too bad. Even if she is talented, she can''t be qualified to compete with Song Ting!


    "Oh, what a jeopardy? Do you dare to say crazy words here? Boy, dare you come up!"


    Liu Bei looked at Chen Yu, sarcastically.


    They just heard what they said just now, and everyone was ridiculed of Chen Yu.


    "Humble ants, don''t control yourself."


    Song Ting glanced at Chen Yu and spoke lightly.


    "Ignorant is fearless." Feng Sudong smiled.


    "Students at Baiyu College, have you been so crazy? It''s really sad." San Deng''s eyelids drooped and he sighed softly.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, looking at the lively look.


    Chen Yu smiled and pointed at the four Song Ting.


    "Wait a while, you will personally smash your statue!"

 Chapter 1293： Tianjiao is shocked!

    "Haha, you smashed your own sculpture? Are you afraid that you have lost your heart, and you said such silly things?"


    Song Ting smiled, stood on the high platform, looked down at Chen Yu coldly, and looked extremely contemptuous.


    Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, and the three lights all laughed and shook their heads gently. There was just a little bit of a nuisance. What qualifications do they have to enter their horizons?


    "Rentai, didn''t expect your Baiyu College to have fallen to such a point? It''s so pitiful."


    San Deng looks like compassion.


    "Don''t come up. In this way, the final dignity of Baiyu College can still be preserved, otherwise ... hehe ..."


    Everyone laughed, with a playful smile on their faces.


    "Idiot." Chen Yu glanced at the three lights, her eyelids drooped, stepped out, and when she reappeared, she was already standing on the high platform.


    "Do you really want to challenge?"


    Luo Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu with a frown, and her voice was slightly cold. After all, in his eyes, such a person as Chen Yu was really not on the stage, and he should shrink into the corner. Now he took the initiative to jump out, and it was too arrogant.


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started, but I can remind you that although Baiyu College is now lonely, it is one of the five forces, after all, you must be clear and don''t throw your own face on the ground.


    "Without your reminder, I naturally know."


    Perceiving the discomfort in Luo Hongfeng''s tone, Chen Yu responded lightly.


    Luo Hongfeng''s face turned cold, and she snorted coldly, and stopped talking. I just watched indifferently and wanted to see what step Chen Yu could do.


    The others sneered, waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Yuanshi in front of him, and had a plan in his heart, a face appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Chen Yu moved!


    Hum!


    Spreading out the palm, a golden light cluster suddenly appeared in the palm of the palm, which was full of heavy sword energy.


    "go with!"


    After a drink, the light burst suddenly, a blast of sword gas, a whistling sound, straight to Mo Yuanshi!


    Bang bang bang. . .


    The continuous crackling sound suddenly rang, and you saw the debris of stone skin flying out from Mo Yuanshi.


    "I, slum, him, what is he doing? How could it be successful to sculpt this way?"


    Someone widened their eyes and looked at the scene utterly puzzled. Chen Yu''s speed is indeed very fast, but there is a fatal problem, which is that the accuracy is not enough. After all, with so much sword energy, it is not easy to control it. What''s more, this acts on Mo Yuanshi!


    Mo Yuanshi''s enlargement or reduction of Zhenli has no regularity at all. How can it be possible to sculpt something good with so much sword energy?


    "Hey, sure enough, this superfluous is not enough. Thanks to what I just said, I thought he had some real skills and dared to rush up. I didn''t expect it to be a wine sack!


    "Well, does he think he is those of Song Ting? Casually, he can succeed? The reason why people are so relaxed is because they have strong strength as a foundation, what does he have? Really an idiot!"


    àÍ Laughter, kept ringing, Ren Tai and others'' faces turned red, but there was no way. Even in their opinion, what Chen Yu is doing is too casual.


    Mo Yuanshi was dancing wildly under the sword, but there was not even a little sculpture on the whole Mo Yuanshi, and no one knew what Chen Yu was carving.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu has completely failed!


    "Oh, I thought you might be the king, but did not expect that you, even scrap iron."


    Liu Bei shook his head and smiled, extremely contemptuous.


    "Hey, letting these characters compete with me is really an insult to me." Feng Sudong said.


    "Bai Yu College, superfluous? Hehe ..." San Deng smiled faintly, not even the thought of looking at Chen Yu.


    Song Ting snorted from his nose.


    "How dare you come here to be embarrassed? Aunt, although time is not up, but I think we should be able to announce the results."


    Song Ting looked at Luo Hongfeng and smiled confidently.


    But the next moment, she froze. When I saw my aunt, she frowned at the moment, staring at Chen Yu with her eyes locked, her gaze turned, and in her face, there was a hint of doubt and shock?


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Luo Hongfeng ignored Chen Yu, and still looked at Chen Yu lightly, her face horrified, more and more intense!


    "Huh? No! Look, what''s wrong with Mo Yuanshi in front of that guy?"


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled and made everyone stunned.


    When you look up, you see the countless thick sword spirits, which are constantly flying around Mo Yuanshi. As the stone skin falls off, Mo Yuanshi gradually shows its outline!


    A figure!


    "His! He, is he carving a portrait?"


    Someone shook their pupils and said in shock.


    Among the sculptures, if it is difficult, the sculpture portrait is definitely the first!


    Because between heaven and earth, people are the most complicated! Portraits are easy to draw and people''s hearts are hard to see. Even a small line on the face may make the sculpture completely different.


    So from now until now, no one has chosen to sculpt portraits, because sculpted portraits need to control their true power, which has reached a metamorphosis!


    However, Chen Yu chose to sculpt a portrait!


    Not to mention, he actually controls so many true powers at the same time!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Several people in Song Ting apparently noticed that they were not ordinary. They all looked at Chen Yu with a deep shock in their eyes.


    I thought that Chen Yu had already arrogantly abandoned himself, and this was just a mess, but he did not expect that he was really doing carving?


    "He, how could he possibly control so much sword air?"


    Looking at the sword qi flying around Mo Yuanshi, Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, and San Deng looked at each other, and there was no proud look on their faces anymore, only the deep shock!


    That ¡¯s when carving on Mo Yuanshi. Even if you only control it, you need a strong control force, not to mention so much sword energy!


    And Ren Tai and others all opened their mouths and looked at the high platform, and then, everyone''s face appeared a thick ecstasy!


    "If he really succeeds ..."


    San Deng swallowed and did not finish, but the faces of several people were extremely dignified.


    If it is successful, then there is no doubt that Chen Yu will become, without dispute, the first place!


    "No! Impossible! He can never succeed !!!"


    Song Ting shouted, she could not accept it, Chen Yu became the first and snatched her reward!


    At this moment, on the high platform, the sky''s sword air suddenly closed, and Chen Yu''s sculpture was completed!

 Chapter 1294： First place, Song Ting!

    e quiet!


    Absolutely quiet, covering the entire scene, only the breeze blowing on the high platform, Chen Yu''s clothes.


    Everyone has the same expression, that is shocking!


    That''s right, it''s shocking!


    On the high platform, the rough Mo Yuan stone that had been before was gone. Instead, it was a full-body portrait.


    That is a portrait of a woman. The dress seems to be flying, the palm prints on the hands can be easily seen, the expression on the face is lifelike, and each hair seems to be real. With a single blow, you can move!


    Portrait of Xiao Xuan''er!


    What Chen Yu has carved is exactly the portrait of Xiao Xuan''er!


    In the beginning of the sculpture, Chen Yu''s mind appeared like Xiao Xuan''er. So when I started, I couldn''t help but sculpt Xiao Xuan''er''s appearance directly.


    "This, is this woman your sweetheart?"


    Gong Nian looked at the woman and was shocked.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, there was another woman, and she had known about it. However, she didn''t know what the woman looked like, but when she saw the statue now, Gong Nian almost instantly knew everything.


    She is so beautiful, you must love her very much.


    Gong Nian''s heart was sad and envious. She thought, the woman that Chen Yu is carving now is her palace!


    A moment of grief made Gong Nian''s eye circles instantly red. But then, she just took a breath, sniffed sharply, and looked at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    "Someday, you will also sculpt a statue for me !!!"


    In the courtyard, the original silence was completely broken the next moment!


    "Okay, beautiful! This, is this really a sculpture?"


    "Oh my God, this is definitely not a real person? Why, I feel like this woman seems to have come alive?"


    The sound of surprise suddenly sounded. No one had thought that engraving with Mo Yuanshi would be able to do this!


    Do not!


    Even those sculptors who use the best materials may not be able to do this!


    "How could this be? How could his control reach this level ?!"


    Song Ting took three steps back, shook her head continuously, murmured to herself, her face was shocked!


    Glancing at Jianshan, which she had just carved, she suddenly felt shocked, and her face was extremely bitter.


    The gap is too big!


    Although his sword mountain is tangible, it is devoid of gods. The powerful momentum above is also the one that he floats on with his true power when he is carving, but it has nothing to do with it.


    But the portrait carved by Chen Yu is both divine! Not only is the appearance lifelike, but more importantly, the expression of that woman has reached a very high level of real chaos!


    Song Ting knows that in order to achieve this step, it is necessary to perfectly control his true power when sculpting. Each line must be extreme and perfect. Only in this way can we break through the constraints of form. So that people can feel the **** of the portrait from each of those lines!


    Obviously, Chen Yu did it!


    What made her scalp numb was that when Chen Yu was carving just now, she was controlling tens of thousands of swords at the same time!


    With one''s own power, manipulating tens of thousands of swords at the same time, is this still something one can do?


    Looking at the high and untamed figure on the high platform, Song Ting suddenly trembled, and in her ears, the words that Chen Yu said before again sounded.


    "It turns out! You are really so powerful!"


    Feng Sudong, Liu Bei and San Deng are all shocking and speechless. Looking at each other, they can see the throbbing in the eyes of the other!


    Before, they just thought that Chen Yu was just a joke. They were extremely confident in their work, but now, while looking at their work, they shook their heads and smiled at the same time.


    It turned out that the real joke turned out to be himself!


    "Haha, Liu Bei, do you still think that he is just superfluous? Let me tell you! He, but in Baiyu College, the first person in history to pass all the tests of the Temple!"


    Pyro laughed.


    "What did you say! He passed all the trials of the Temple of Trial !!!"


    Liu Bei suddenly roared, almost biting his tongue.


    Tried the palace, even if they know how difficult it is, but this guy can pass the customs? How bad is this?


    Everyone exclaimed again and again. I never expected that this guy turned out to be a Qianlong?


    At present, the faces of several people are extremely ugly. Originally, Chen Yu was not regarded as their opponent, but now they have discovered that it turned out that Chen Yu was not seen by them.


    Looking at the horror of the crowd, Yan Bao and others just felt very comfortable in their hearts, and they felt a kind of brow and exhalation.


    "Now, you can smash your own sculptures. Because, in front of Chen Yu, your sculptures are really rubbish! But don''t keep your promises, let me Whitefield College despise you."


    Pyro burst out laughing again.


    "Damn." Liu Bei and others all gritted their teeth and their blue foreheads jumped.


    brush!


    The four shot at the same time and directly put their own statue. Beaten into powder!


    After all, the ruthless words have been put down before, and now the flames are open. If they don''t do it, they will be laughed at by the flames, which is absolutely intolerable!


    "Haha, yes, yes, you can still." Yan Bao laughed.


    "Actually, I really gave up!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. It never occurred to me that things would come to this step. I thought that Baiyu College would be under the influence of the four major forces once again, but such a change in peak circulation occurred.


    why! why!


    Why do such evil characters appear in Baiyu College? First, it should be mine! It should be mine!


    At this moment, Song Ting was looking at Chen Yu, her eyes were bloodshot, and her fists were red and white.


    She couldn''t accept it, obviously the first was close at hand, so she was taken away!


    "Aunt! Help me, help me !!!" Song Ting turned to look at Luo Hongfeng, his heart screaming wildly.


    "Anyone else challenge?"


    Luo Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu''s work and asked blandly. Although her expression was dull, in her mind, it was already a stormy sea.


    perfect! He can only use perfection to surface what he thinks.


    Song Ting, this time, I didn''t expect you to encounter such a perverted evil.


    Luo Hongfeng glanced at Chen Yu, who was standing there, and sighed in her heart.


    If it weren''t for him, you would be a deserved first! But now? Rest assured, there is an aunt, first, it''s yours!


    Glancing at the silent scene, Luo Hongfeng spoke again.


    "Since there is no one, then I declare that this demonstration of martial arts comes first, yes, Song Ting!"

 Chapter 1295： Blatant shady!

    "Haha, I say Chen Yu! What, Song Ting !!!"


    Yan Bao''s face rose with a smile, but the next moment, he changed instantly, widened his eyes, and yelled.


    "How could it be Song Ting? Why is he ?!"


    The flames shouted incredulously.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately clamored.


    "I''m going. Is there anything wrong with this, shouldn''t the final winner be Chen Yu? How could it be Song Ting?"


    "Yeah, it was obviously Chen Yu''s sculpture just now, even more so, but why would it be that Song Ting won the first place? Is it because he is Luo Hongfeng''s niece ?!


    "Unfair, this is really unfair!"


    Song Ting''s face changed greatly, with excitement and anxiety. Although she was declared the first place, it is now clearly angered, and even if she has won the first place, it is difficult to convince the public.


    "Elder Luo, I need you to explain this matter! Everyone just saw it. Chen Yu''s work is clearly overwhelming. Why did you declare that Song Ting was the first? Is it because of Song? Ting, is your relative niece? You are too unfair, right? "


    Ren Tai forced to look at Luo Hongfeng, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Give me an explanation, otherwise ...


    Chen Yu stood aside, looked at Luo Hongfeng with interest, and wanted to see, this explanation of Luo Hongfeng.


    The hustle and bustle began to stand, and Luo Hongfeng stood there, watching the crowd, and faintly said, "Quiet!"


    The invisible sound waves spread quickly, making everyone''s hearts jump, and they immediately calmed down.


    Luo Hongfeng nodded and said, "Do you think Chen Yu is the first?"


    "That''s right! It was Chen Yu first, why, but it became Song Ting?"


    "Let me tell you why!"


    Luo Hongfeng said lightly, holding out a finger.


    "First! Concept! What Song Ting just sculpted is a sword mountain, which proves that there is endless spirit in his heart. In the practice, he needs such bravery and advancement to be indomitable and make new progress. And this, It is also the reason why Song Ting was able to become the master of Tiannian Sword Palace and create his own Wan Fei Fei Huang Sword! "


    "But Chen Yu? I have to say that his carving is indeed a masterpiece, but his idea is much lower. If I haven''t guessed wrong, this woman should be your sweetheart. Here you are carving like this Works are enough to show that in your heart, only the children''s personal feelings are involved. This is a taboo in spiritual practice! "


    Luo Hongfeng said lightly.


    "Second, the method! Song Ting just used Wan Yu Fei Huang Sword as the control method, and the spirit is unparalleled. But Chen Yu''s method, although gorgeous, is a little too deliberate, but it is inferior."


    "Third, time! The time it took Song Ting just now was 48 minutes, while the time spent by Chen Yu was 58 minutes. In the middle, there was a 10 minute difference. In terms of efficiency, it was Song Ting''s advantage. "


    "In this demonstration of martial arts, you all thought that the final sculpture would determine the result. In fact, it is a comprehensive consideration from many aspects. Whether it is intention, technique, time, etc., are all among the considerations. Factors. So after comprehensive consideration, I decided that the first place is Song Ting! This is not because she is my niece, but from a fair and just perspective. "


    Luo Hongfeng said calmly.


    Everyone''s complexion became very complicated.


    Although Luo Hongfeng was righteous, why did they have a feeling that this is clearly a strong word?


    A few people in Taiwan were shaking with anger.


    Fallacy!


    This is completely fallacy!


    What tests and ideas, if so, why did Luo Hongfeng not even mention it at the beginning, but now, after all the works have come out, she said such a thing?


    This clearly shows that Luo Hongfeng deliberately did it, but they just couldn''t say anything. Everyone''s face became ugly now.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it. Chen Yu, you just operated like a tiger, but now it ends up like this?"


    Liu Bei smiled.


    "Oh, yeah, Chen Yu, I have to say that your performance just now is indeed amazing enough. Unfortunately, the final result is not very good."


    Feng Sudong also had a smile on his face.


    Each of the three lamps has a low eyebrow, and there is a touch of irony in the corner of the mouth.


    "This is the life of Bai Yu College, redundant, always redundant."


    Song Ting looked at her aunt, with a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    How he didn''t know, all that Luo Hongfeng said was just trying to make sense for her.


    But at the same time, she was also extremely excited. I thought that I had failed completely this time, but I didn''t expect that the peaks and turns would be my first priority!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, the first is mine, you can''t take it!"


    "You say, my ideas, methods, etc. are not as good as Song Ting?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "Good!"


    Luo Hongfeng said lightly.


    "That being the case, how about you?"


    Chen Yu replied.


    One-handed wave, and then a golden light banged on another Mo Yuan stone.


    boom!


    A loud noise was heard, and Mo Yuanshi exploded and the broken stones were flying.


    Everyone froze and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was doing. After returning to my mind, my pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and I took a breath.


    "This, what is this !!!"


    Mo Yuanshi, which was just smashed by Chen Yu, turned into a throne directly at this moment. On the back, a series of sharp swords went straight to the sky, forming a heavy sword flower.


    Domineering, arrogant, supreme!


    Everyone looked at this throne, all opened their mouths, and suddenly felt the worship of worship.


    "This! This throne!"


    Song Ting several people were all stunned. How long did it take Chen Yu to make this throne? I''m afraid it takes less than a minute. Just now, Chen Yu, didn''t you use all your energy?


    What''s more shocking to them is the throne made by Chen Yu, even if only one glance can see the supremacy of it!


    This kind of boldness is beyond everyone''s imagination. Ordinary people, even the dean of Baiyu College, I am afraid that they are not so bold.


    He is just a nuisance, why is there such a spirit? With such a spirit, how could it be just a burden?


    "How about this now?"


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Hongfeng and sneered.


    Luo Hongfeng was startled and looked at Chen Yu with a complex look.


    too strong!


    This manipulation is really terrible! Others didn''t see it just now, but he knew very well that Chen Yu''s hit was directly to the elephant Xiyin, which became invisible. Song Ting them, the single round''s control of Zhenli has worsened Chen Yu!


    But I am the judge!


    "No matter how good it is? You just took a chance just now, this time, the result is not counted! The first is still Song Ting!"


    Luo Hongfeng said.


    The crowd was uproaring and scolded for injustice. Ren Tai and others were full of indignation, Song Ting and others breathed a long breath and relaxed their hearts.


    As a result, nothing can be changed!


    Chen Yu glanced at Luo Hongfeng and said lightly.


    "Do you believe it, you won''t get all the rewards?"

 Chapter 1296： Im looking for my brother

    "Haha, Chen Yu, what kind of thing do you dare to say such arrogant words? Song Ting is the first, and you have not let him get all the rewards? Why? Do you think that the Baiyu Alchemist Association is your home? Is it open? "


    Song Tingxi satired.


    "Oh, why, you threatened me? Do you think you qualify?"


    Luo Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed, revealing a slight coldness.


    To her, although Chen Yu''s performance was amazing, it was just that. After all, Chen Yu hasn''t grown up yet. It''s too early to shake her position!


    Naturally, Luo Hongfeng didn''t care about Chen Yu''s words.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was just a weak anger, meaningless.


    "Threat?" Chen Yu shook her head. "I just told you. As for you? There will be no more place for you in the Baiyu Alchemist Association. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Hongfeng, turned her fingers, and said lightly.


    "Nice! Luo Hongfeng, you will pay for what you do!" Gong Nian also looked at Luo Hongfeng coldly, looking very cold.


    "Chen Yu, Gong Nian! Don''t say more."


    Ren Tai immediately stopped, looking at Chen Yu, Ren Tai sighed.


    "I know that you feel wronged and angry, but this is the situation now. We have no strength to change all of this! But in the battle for hegemony, I will get justice for you!"


    Ren Tai said extremely earnestly, turning to look at Luo Hongfeng, Ren Tai said loudly.


    "Elder Luo, today''s things, we at Baiyu College will keep in mind. In the future, the senior members of our college will naturally ask the Baiyu Alchemist Association for an explanation!"


    In the voice, there is neither low nor low, but also weakness and anger.


    "Oh, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. Do you want to find an argument? Come on."


    Luo Hongfeng said faintly, his look remained the same. What if you''re looking for a statement in the future? At that time, Song Ting had already been rewarded.


    As for Bai Yu College, she Luo Hongfeng is one of the four elders of the association, and she has a good relationship with Sima Pengtian and others, and she also has a very close relationship with Sun Wuya, not to mention Bai Yu Whether the college will come to find the association for the sake of a Chen Yu, even if it comes, it will have no effect!


    "Oh, find a statement? I won''t just sit back and watch. At that time, the people in our sword palace will come to the association to support Elder Luo!"


    "Yes, our Four Seas Pavilion is the same, and we fully support Elder Luo Hongfeng!"


    "Oh, Elder Luo Hongfeng is just right. Even if we exhaust our Jiuhuangshan''s best efforts, we must not let Elder Luo Hongfeng suffer any grievances!"


    "That''s why, we at Beiliu Dojo have a lot of respect for Elder Luo Hongfeng. Just now, Elder Luo Hongfeng''s judgment fully embodies the principle of fairness, fairness, and openness. The judgement made is justified and justified. If anyone dares to disrespect Elder Luo, I will be the first one at Beiliu Dojo! "


    For a while, the Tianjiao of the four major forces opened their mouths! Now the results are doomed. Since they are not number one, at least, they can''t give Baiyu College an advantage. So we went out together and oppressed Baiyu College.


    Rentai''s face changed, it was ugly.


    Luo Hongfeng smiled lightly, with a look of pride.


    "Now, you Baiyu College, do you want to talk to me?"


    Luo Hongfeng moved forward and was imposing.


    "His! What a shame, even now, even the trouble of Baiyu College trying to find Luo Hongfeng is completely impossible at this moment."


    Seeing this scene, all of them shrank their pupils fiercely and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yeah, in these several hegemony battles, Baiyu College was hit hard by the four major forces. It seems the same this time. Baiyu College is going to eat here again."


    "Hey, this Chen Yu is really a pity. He obviously did such a good job, but this is the reality. Luo Hongfeng is Song Ting''s relative aunt. The result of this test was already doomed at the beginning. The name and its reward are all Song Ting''s! "


    reward!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked in their hearts, with a strong look of envy in their eyes.


    The vice chairman personally instructed, Jiuwen Dan medicine! Whichever one you come up with is enough to make people excited.


    And now, all of this is Song Ting''s!


    "Mine! It''s all mine!"


    At this moment, Song Ting is also very excited and very excited.


    At the same time, she glanced at Chen Yu, raised her brow slightly, and laughed.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I''m waiting for you and take all my rewards."


    "Despicable!" Yan Bao and others yelled in a low voice.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Wait a while, you can see it naturally."


    "Well, now I announce that the first place this time is Song Ting!"


    Luo Hongfeng smiled indifferently, shouting loudly.


    At this moment, a figure ran out of the room inside the courtyard.


    "Huh?" Luo Hongfeng, who had just announced, immediately frowned after seeing this person, and the coldness on his face disappeared instantly, replaced with a kind smile.


    "Oh, Sun Gongzi, why did you come out? Haven''t you been with the president?"


    The visitor is not someone else, it is the president of Baiyu Alchemy Association, the son of Su Wuya, Sun Youwei!


    "It''s Sun Youwei! Super rich second generation!"


    After seeing Sun Youwei, everyone was exclaimed.


    Song Ting, Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, and San Deng were all shocked. They ran away and greeted Sun Youwei with affectionate smiles.


    No way, although Sun Youwei''s cultivation is not as good as them, but why, he is the super prince of Baiyu Alchemy Association?


    Rich, well connected, and a great dad.


    Such existence, even Song Ting and others, had to end up. After all, this dinner was proposed by the Sun family. The elixir distributed to each Tianjiao was also paid by the Sun family.


    This, but the super gold!


    "Sun Gongzi, I don''t know if you are here, are you going to check out the battle of martial arts? It''s a coincidence that the battle of martial arts has ended. Song Ting won the first."


    Luo Hongfeng laughed, and Song Ting nodded a little, greeting him slightly.


    "What''s so nice about playing martial arts? I''m not at all interested. I came to see my elder brother."


    Sun Youwei said.


    Song Ting''s face was stiff and a little embarrassing, but when you heard Sun Youwei talking about his elder brother, they made all of them a little stunned.


    "Sun Gongzi''s elder brother is also here? I don''t know who he is, introduce us to know." Song Ting smiled.


    "Yeah, the elder brother who can become the grandson of Sun is definitely not an ordinary person. If he wants to come, he must be the dragon and the phoenix among the people." Liu Bei also laughed.


    Sun Youwei straightened the chest of his court with a look of pride.


    "That''s natural, my elder brother is Chen Yu!"


    With this remark, the smiles on the faces of Song Ting and others suddenly froze!

 Chapter 1297： This is my brother!

    "Well, what''s wrong with you. Why don''t you talk?"


    Perceiving the appearance of the crowd, Sun Youwei was stunned.


    Just a few people were still looking flattering, and everyone was smiling, but now they are completely frozen, and the expressions on their faces are like wax figures.


    Ren Tai and others looked at Chen Yu aside, and found that Chen Yu''s expression was indifferent and there was no slight fluctuation.


    What did Sun Youwei say just now? Big brother? !!


    "Sun Gongzi, you, what are you talking about? Your elder brother, is it Chen Yu ?! I don''t know who Chen Yu is in your mouth, who is it?"


    Song Ting swallowed and said uncertainly.


    "A coincidence! It must be a coincidence! Chen Yu, how could it be Sun Youwei''s brother?"


    The four looked at each other, and a faint feeling came to their minds.


    "Who? That''s naturally Chen Yu of Baiyu College. He also participated in the battle for hegemony. I came here today. Did you see him during the demonstration battle?"


    Wow!


    After hearing Sun Youwei''s words, a few absurdities and shocks suddenly appeared in the hearts of several people.


    Chen Yu, is Sun Youwei''s elder brother really?


    How could this be like this? Suddenly, the faces of several people became extremely ugly. At this moment, it is not easy to handle. Originally, I thought that Chen Yu had no background, so that I could determine that Chen Yu had failed. But now?


    "Aunt, what can I do. My number one, can I keep it?" Song Ting secretly said.


    "Rest assured, even if Chen Yu is really Sun Youwei''s elder brother, what can it do? Now the first is yours. This is something that no one can change. And just now, all of your sculptures have been destroyed. It is a dead thing, even if they raise objections, it has no effect! "


    Luo Hongfeng from the channel.


    "That being the case, then I can rest assured." Song Ting exhaled a long time, and lifted her heart tightly, and then it slowly dropped.


    "Oh, rest assured. You just have to wait to learn from Master Chen. No one can veto it, unless Master Chen himself is there!"


    Luo Hongfeng continued rumors.


    "Okay! Now I''m at ease."


    On the other side, the faces of Rentai were full of excitement.


    "Rentai, you said that Chen Yu turned out to be Sun Youwei''s eldest brother. Is that possible? Chen Yu''s number one can be found back?"


    Yan Bao clenched his fists tightly and eagerly opened his mouth.


    Several others were anxious and looked forward. If it is able to find the first place, then Baiyu College will once again put other forces under it, even if only temporarily, but this is also a victory!


    Ren Tai shook his head and frowned.


    "It''s hard, it''s hard! Although Sun Youwei is the rich second-generation of the association, after all, he doesn''t care about things here, even if Chen Yu really has such a heavy status, in Luo Hongfeng''s status, it is impossible to settle the result now, it is impossible. No more changes are made. Unless it is Master Chen who shows up in person. Hey, this time we are wronged! "


    Yan Bao and other people''s faces were dim, and their faces were full of unwillingness.


    At this moment, Sun Youwei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother! You really are here!"


    When you saw Chen Yu standing in the crowd, Sun Youwei''s eyes brightened, and he trot came to Chen Yu''s face with a look of excitement.


    "This is my elder brother, Chen Yu! He treats me, but he has the gift of remaking!"


    Sun Youwei introduced.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect, Chen Yu, you are the eldest son of Grandpa Sun? It really surprised me."


    Luo Hongfeng smiled lightly, but fortunately, she was fast enough. Just now, all the results had been set, otherwise, Sun Youwei came, and maybe there would be some waves.


    But now that everything is settled, there is no possibility of change!


    "By the way, Elder Luo, you said that Song Ting won the first prize? You must have known my elder brother."


    Sun Youwei said.


    what?


    Luo Hongfeng''s smile was stiff, and she was stupid. Song Ting and others looked at each other with some puzzlement in their eyes.


    Why did Song Ting win the first spot and knew Chen Yu?


    "Sun Gongzi? What do you mean by this? Song Ting won first place, what does it have to do with Chen Yu?"


    Luo Hongfeng asked, but in my heart, a slight feeling of awfulness rose!


    "Eh? Don''t you know? My elder brother Chen Yu is the vice president of our association, a six-star second-order master alchemist, Master Chen! My father has not talked to my elder brother about these rewards. But I want to come, My elder brother would not refuse. Your niece is blessed. "


    Sun Youwei laughed, but the next moment he stopped.


    I was surprised to see that the whole courtyard suddenly became silent. Everyone opened their mouths and looked aggressive, with their eyes widened, and looked at Chen Yu.


    The whole screen seems to have been pressed by the pause button!


    "You, what are you talking about? He, he is, deputy, deputy, deputy chairman !!!"


    Luo Hongfeng became unhappy when she spoke. The whole face disappeared for a moment, pale, and his mouth was squinting wildly.


    Strong shock, like a hammer, hit her heart fiercely!


    Chen Yu is Master Chen? Master Chen is Chen Yu?


    These two people should be the existence of two worlds. Why, why should they be the same person?


    A kind of extreme absurdity makes Luo Hongfeng dizzy and his footsteps become dazed.


    Song Ting and others were all dumbfounded, standing there blankly, only feeling cold in their hands and feet. My first hard-earned one, how could this happen?


    Before that, Luo Hongfeng exhausted all the means, and even made a shamelessly outrageous, what''s the point?


    The most anticipated reward is actually the reward given by Chen Yu!


    Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, and San Deng all took a breath of air, but felt that their chests became extremely clogged. Just now, the three of them were crazy despising Chen Yu!


    But never expected that Chen Yu was actually the vice chairman? Isn''t it **** them? You know, the status of vice chairman is equal to that of their elders! If you see them on a formal occasion, they are all going to salute Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, yes, yes, Vice President ?!"


    Yan Bao opened his mouth wide, and his mind was blank.


    Ren Tai swallowed his mouth and murmured, "It seems, really, really. Chen Yu, is Master Chen !!!"


    hiss!


    The sound of the air conditioner sounded, and then the faces of several people became flushed!


    Excited, extremely excited! Appeared on the faces of several people. The little brother beside him turned out to be the giant of the Alchemy Association? This feeling is almost like dreaming! It''s too unreal, but it''s true!


    "Yeah, you don''t know how big my elder brother is! Song Ting, you are so blessed that you can get the first place and learn by my elder brother! Alas."


    Sun Youwei is very emotional.


    As soon as this remark came out, Song Ting''s face suddenly froze, extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 1298： I dont forgive

    "He, he really, really is the vice chairman?"


    Until now, Luo Hongfeng couldn''t believe that Chen Yu was the vice president of the association! How old is he? How is it possible that he is already a master of alchemy of the six-star second-order?


    Even Luo Hongfeng wondered if this was Sun Youwei''s nonsense.


    "Of course it is true!"


    Before Sun Youwei spoke, a group of people rushed out of the room, and everyone''s face was covered with smiles.


    The current one is Sun Youwei, the president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association.


    And beside Sun Youwei, there are helmsmen, principals and the like of the major forces. Among them, Gong Liushui is also among them, walking towards everyone.


    They were all talking in the room just now, and now they all came out after the conversation was over.


    "Oh, everyone, here I am today, I want to introduce to you the dean of Baiyu College!"


    Sun Wuya said with a smile.


    "Hehe, President Sun, I heard that your Baiyu Alchemist Association has a peerless Tianjiao. I didn''t expect your confidentiality work to be so good, but no news was revealed at all. Until now, you finally plan Did you say it? "


    The big brother asked with a smile.


    Sun Wuya laughed and looked proud.


    He had said long ago that he had to hold a meeting for Chen Yu. There was no time before. He just took the opportunity to introduce Chen Yu to everyone.


    And in order to achieve the best results this time, since Chen Yu became vice president, he has been tightly sealed, and no one knows Chen Yu''s identity.


    Today, it''s finally time to unravel the mystery!


    "Father! We are here!"


    Sun Youwei waved to Sun Wuya.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Sun Wuya''s eyes brightened, he walked quickly, with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, everyone, now let me introduce to you grandly, this is our newly-appointed vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, Chen Yu! Six-star second-order master of alchemy!"


    The voice was loud, spreading far and wide throughout the courtyard.


    The big guys from all sides were all in front of them, and immediately gathered up.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen is indeed a demon figure. I am the director of Feiliu Hospital. Please be sure to advise me in the future!"


    "Mr. Chen, I am the curator of Baicao Pavilion. You are welcome to come to us as a guest, and you will also guide and guide my incompetent boys."


    "Mr. Chen, I have heard of your name for a long time. It really is better to be famous than to meet. It is more famous than to meet! I hope that Mr. Chen will move around with us in the future to increase our friendship.


    . . . . . .


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and saw Chen standing in the middle, while their elders surrounded Chen Yu with a smile on their faces, bowing their waist gently, there was a charming look in their looks. Smile.


    Liu Bei, Feng Sudong, and San Deng also stood in place, with a cloud in their minds.


    Although the elders of the three families were better than others, they also smiled, surrounded by Chen Yu, and praised them constantly.


    Everything is like a dream. Chen Yu, who was ridiculed by the crowd just now, has transformed into a big brother who is on an equal footing with their parents!


    Do not! Vaguely, the status of Chen Yu even surpassed their parents! Because here is the Baiyu Alchemy Association, and Chen Yu is one of the top leaders. It can be said that under one person, over ten thousand people!


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, these people are our descendants, and I hope that Mr. Chen can take care of them in the future. Liu Bei, can''t you come?"


    A middle-aged man said, Liu Bei''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. This man is his uncle, named Liu Yao. This time, Liu Yao brought Liu Bei here.


    "Su Dong, come here quickly, don''t stand there stupid."


    "Three lights, you usually add courtesy. It is an exquisite figure. Why is it like you lost your soul today and won''t even say hello?"


    Hearing the words of my parents, Feng Sudong and San Deng''s faces were extremely different!


    "Ah, you won''t be in the first place because of Song Ting, so you''re in a bad mood, really, be a man, but be more generous."


    Sun Youwei looked at the three and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Song Ting won the first place? It ¡¯s incredible, huh, huh, it really is a handsome character in Tiannian Sword Palace, but it is not ordinary. I heard that you also like alchemy. Can you follow Mr Chen? After learning alchemy, you can also get the elixir made by Master Chen. Your luck is really great! "


    Liu Yao looked at Song Ting and said in wonder, there was a strong envy in his voice.


    "Well, Zhou Hong, the luck of your sword palace every day is really great." Another said.


    Zhou Hong, the elder who brought Song Ting this time, is also one of the deputies of the Tiannian Sword Palace.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Everyone, this time, I will not let the sword palace do my best every day. Xiaoting, don''t you hurry up and give Mr. Chen a kneeling gift?"


    Zhou Hong cheerfully said, Song Ting was stiff, and her mouth twitched fiercely.


    "No need, I can''t stand this first kneeling."


    Looking at Song Ting, Chen Yu sneered, her eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of irony.


    what?


    The smiles of everyone were all rigid, and they looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "Here, what''s wrong? Mr. Chen, why are you so angry?" Zhou Hong said sternly. The other big brothers looked at each other, very puzzled.


    The many Tianjiao present were weird, and everyone looked at Song Ting with sympathy.


    Nima, if you do n¡¯t work, you wo n¡¯t die. Song Ting is like this.


    Hacked Chen Yu first, and as a result, Chen Yu is Mr. Chen! If she wasn''t so arrogant just now, then maybe Chen Yu could really guide her, but now it is impossible!


    "Sir, this is the situation ..."


    At the moment, someone will tell what happened just now.


    The faces of many big men have changed dramatically!


    In particular, Zhou Hong and Liu Yao had wide eyes and looked at their own juniors, their heads exploded.


    These junk boys, dare to mock Chen Yu?


    "Jack! It''s junk! Luo Hongfeng, how dare you do such a thing? Don''t apologize to Mr. Chen yet!"


    Sun Wuya yelled loudly, and his blue forehead jumped.


    Luo Hongfeng looked white and looked at Chen Yu, her head lowered.


    "Vice, Vice President, I''m sorry, Hong Feng has no eyes, please forgive me."


    Luo Hongfeng came to Chen Yu and said Ai Ai.


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Hongfeng, her eyes were cold, and she spit out four words.


    "I don''t forgive."

 Chapter 1299： Extremely fierce!

    I don''t forgive!


    When these four words came out, the whole scene died instantly.


    Sun Wuya looked at Chen Yu with a lot of surprises. After he wanted to come, Luo Hongfeng bowed his head to admit his mistake, and Chen Yu forgave it, even if this matter passed. But never expected that in front of so many people, Chen Yu directly refused!


    "Chen Yu, in this case, Luo Hongfeng will not come to Taiwan. She, after all, is one of the four elders of my alchemy association."


    Sun Wuya whispered.


    "so what?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Sun Wuya, looking indifferent.


    "If he doesn''t come to the stage, it''s his fault. I have no obligation to give her face."


    The words were clear and everyone around them heard them.


    Luo Hongfeng''s complexion turned red instantly, her fists clenched and she was full of dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know, what will the Vice President do to me?" Luo Hongfeng stared at Chen Yu, her chest undulating.


    "Deprive you of your qualifications at the Alchemist Association and get out of the Alchemist Association."


    Chen Yu said calmly.


    what!


    In Luo Hongfeng''s eyes, there was an instant bloodshot!


    "Chen Yu, how dare you !!!"


    Hearing Luo Hongfeng''s scream, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Why am I afraid? President Sun, me, do you have this right?"


    "This..."


    Sun Wuya glanced at Luo Hongfeng and said: "The elders of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, if you want to be expelled from the association, the chairman and deputy chairman must agree with each other.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, haven''t you heard? You want to chase me out? It may not be that easy."


    A smile appeared on Luo Hongfeng''s face, full of pride.


    Everyone shook their heads and lamented that Chen Yu was still too young. Whatever Luo Hongfeng said, she was also the elder of the association! How could it be easily expelled?


    If Chen Yu had accepted Luo Hongfeng''s apology just now, at least, he still had a step, but now he kicked off his step by himself.


    Just thinking, Sun Wuya''s voice came out again.


    "However, despite the regulations, if Chen Yu decides what you want to do, I am 100% supportive."


    boom!


    The whole scene was instantly silent, everyone looked at Sun Wuya in shock, and there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    Especially those big guys, they are even more diligent and think of a lot.


    Sun Wuya, so unconditionally support Chen Yu? !! What an incredible thing!


    "What kind of skill, this boy, actually made Sun Wuya say this in front of so many people?"


    Doubts came to everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, President, you, what do you say?"


    Luo Hongfeng stammered and stared at him.


    "I mean, everything, listen to Chen Yu!"


    brush!


    Sun Wuya''s words came out. Luo Hongfeng took three steps back. The whole person''s face was as pale as paper and there was no blood color anymore.


    "Now you say it''s not easy?"


    Looking down at Luo Hongfeng, Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    "Since today, Luo Hongfeng is no longer a member of the Baiyu Alchemist Association! All her honors have been taken away!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked. Looking at Luo Hongfeng''s eyes, he was full of sympathy.


    What a humiliation to be expelled from the Association in front of so many forces!


    Not only that, in addition to humiliation, this kind of thing has a fatal impact on Luo Hongfeng.


    Those expelled by the president personally will not be able to enter the alchemy associations at all levels unless the president of the association at the next higher level speaks in person.


    At the same time, after Luo Hongfeng was expelled, all the resources, connections, and status of the association will completely disappear and they can no longer be used!


    Even if her alchemy is unparalleled, but there is an association, who will go to her and offend the alchemy association in vain?


    Therefore, Chen Yu''s attack was a killer, and one step almost broke Luo Hongfeng''s path!


    Many big men stared at each other, glanced at each other, and nodded secretly.


    This Chen Yu, although not very old, but the means are really amazing! Such a master who must report, it seems that in the future, this person must not be provoked!


    Many big brothers have raised such thoughts.


    Luo Hongfeng stood there in despair, completely devoid of energy and spirit. Chen Yu just glanced away and stopped paying attention and turned to look at Song Ting.


    "What happened just now can be calculated."


    Slightly!


    Song Ting''s four took a step back, and looked at their elders with some entreaty.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, they are just children and they don''t make sense. If it makes you angry, we are here to take them with you, isn''t it good?"


    Zhou Hong walked to Chen Yu and smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is the deputy vice president. If you want to come, you won''t care about these children."


    Liu Yao also smiled.


    "child?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "If they confess their mistakes to me, I won''t care."


    Wow!


    In a word, Zhou Hong''s face changed instantly, his smile disappeared, and he quickly gloomed.


    "Mr. Chen, I advise you to take it as soon as you see it. Otherwise, you are the ugly one."


    Zhou Hong said coldly.


    "Our four strengths also hope to maintain a good relationship with the Alchemist Association."


    A word of export, the meaning of which is already self-evident!


    "You threaten me?" Chen Yu frowned.


    Zhou Hong smiled gently and said, "I can''t talk about threats, just to remind Mr. Chen. After all, Mr. Chen is still young and not experienced enough. As an elder, I am also afraid of Mr. Chen and go the wrong way."


    At this moment, Liu Yao and the other two also came to Zhou Hong''s side, didn''t speak, but just looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and all laughed.


    There was a contempt in the smile.


    "His! The four forces join forces! Now, I''m afraid Chen Yu is going to eat!"


    Someone shrinks their eyes and says in horror.


    Four forces! Any single one pulled out is a shocking existence, not to mention, now the four are gathered together.


    Even the Baiyu Alchemist Association cannot ignore his influence!


    Sun Wuya shook his head, never expecting that things would go this far. However, he did not intend to stop at all, but left Chen Yu to make a decision.


    Because, in his eyes, the value of Chen Yu is higher than the four forces! On that day, after watching Chen Yu''s video, he knew that Chen Yu was a figure who could lead the Baiyu Alchemy Association to a brilliant future!


    Even if it is for Chen Yu, offending the four forces, it is worth it!


    And Ren Tai and others, looking at the picture in front of them, swallowed drooling.


    This is simply a fairy fight, they can only look up!


    "Mistaken? Oh, if that''s the case, I''ll make another mistake and show you."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, which suddenly made Zhou Hong''s heart jump with some bad feelings.


    "From today, my Baiyu Alchemy Association has stopped cooperating with the four forces! The pill that has been promised this time has no share of the four forces! And in the future, all alchemists in the association are not allowed to be Great forces are refining elixir! "


    In a word, Zhou Hong was four and completely stayed! !! !!

 Chapter 1300： Atmospheric Chen Yu

    "You, are you crazy !!!"


    After a brief stagnation, Zhou Hong shouted in shock, and there was a shock in her voice.


    When everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they also showed a strong shock. No one could think of it. In the face of the combined oppression of the four major forces, Chen Yu was so hard-hearted that she didn''t sell her face at all, but she was domineering!


    "Ah, impulse, impulse! How did he know how big the four forces are, behind them, there are many forces, and they have a good relationship with the four forces. How can these forces look at Chen Yu? What did you do? "


    "It''s absurd! This vice chairman''s approach is too ridiculous. Doesn''t he know how other forces would look at him in this way? How can the Baiyu Alchemist Association make such a brainless Person, become vice chairman? "


    Everyone talked and accused Chen Yu.


    Ren Tai and others looked at each other, cold in their hearts. Chen Yu''s approach is really terrifying!


    Several of Song Ting were standing still, completely dull. They even wondered if their ears were wrong.


    "Chairman Sun, does this mean your association?"


    Zhou Hong looked at Sun Wuya with an icy look. "Do you alchemist associations have to compete with all the forces in Baiyu?"


    Zhou Hong dropped a word, and there were more than a dozen big names in the scene, standing silently next to Zhou Hong, everyone was silent, but just from their actions, the meaning was already obvious Already.


    More than a dozen people put pressure on the association!


    Looking at so many people, Sun Youwei''s complexion changed slightly, but still, there was no slack mouth!


    "Yes, Chen Yu''s words, I totally agree, he represents the attitude of our Baiyu Alchemist Association!"


    Ok!


    Zhou Hong glanced at Sun Youwei, never thinking that, at this time, Sun Youwei was still so supportive of Chen Yu!


    "President Sun, you are very unwise! Without our support, your Baiyu Alchemist Association will be struggling! Who else is willing to support my four major forces? Stand up!"


    Zhou Hong said coldly, with her voice, a look of struggle appeared on the faces of the big brothers.


    Some people are even ready to take a step towards Zhou Hong!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hong smiled.


    "Mr. Chen, I want to see, what can you do now? Now, do you want to lower a little, your noble head?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    Chen Yu, he is still too young, how can he fight with someone like Zhou Hong?


    When it comes to connections and influence, the two of them are not on the same scale.


    Seeing the proud smiles of Zhou Hong and Liu Yao, Chen Yu also laughed.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the bow in my dictionary. Do you think that you can fix me?"


    "Otherwise? Now these big guys are following me, can you get them back to you? Hehe."


    Zhou Hong smiled, looking extremely relaxed.


    The so-called law does not blame the public, and the public will become a city. If it were just the four of them, it would naturally be in an absolute disadvantage, but now, so many people are by their side. Even the Association of Alchemists of Bai Yu, dare not offend so many forces.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu slanted his lips and looked at the many big men present, slowly speaking.


    "Everyone here today is a friend of my alchemy association. If you recognize me as a friend of Chen Yu, then don''t get involved in this matter."


    "Oh, friend, do you think, what qualifications do you have to become friends with them? What can you come up with so that they don''t get involved in this matter? Young people, naive!"


    Zhou Hong sneered, tearing his face completely with Chen Yu.


    Many big brothers also looked at Chen Yu, with a hint of intriguing gaze.


    They are not ordinary people, how could they stay out of the scene because of Chen Yu''s word?


    Now Chen Yu doesn''t even look at the four forces. Maybe there will be any conflict with them. Naturally, they will not sit idly by, unless Chen Yu can come up with something that can convince them!


    "moron."


    After glancing at Zhou Hong, Chen Yu spat out two words, and from the appetite, took out a panacea, which appeared to everyone.


    Amazingly an elixir of five grades and nine patterns!


    The eyes of many big brothers lighted up, and their breathing was quick. Jiuwen! Turned out to be Jiuwen Pill!


    "As long as you don''t get involved in this matter, Wupinjiudan Medicine is yours!"


    what!


    The crowd froze, and then everyone looked at each other.


    "Hahahaha, how ridiculous, there is a medicine of five grades and nine patterns of elixir, what do you think you can do? Do you want to cut it open and give it to everyone? Chen Yu, if you can take ten, maybe you will return it. Something works. "


    Zhou Hong smiled.


    The others nodded. Although the five herbs and nine patterns of elixir are extremely precious, after all, there is only one. With so many people, it is impossible to withdraw for one elixir.


    "Ten? Zhou Hong, you are too stingy."


    Chen Yuzhen laughed.


    Zhou Hong looked for a moment and said, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, watching everyone speak loudly.


    "All of you! I gave you not one Chen Yu, nor one per person, but ten per person !!!"


    Wow!


    With this remark, from Chen Yu''s appetite, one after another, the elixir, like a stream of water, poured down and fell at the foot of Chen Yu!


    Suddenly, all the courtyards were filled with fragrant smells. Dandan patterns, layer after layer, gathered together, extremely dazzling!


    "I, my grass, this, this is !!!"


    The big guys who were still indifferent just now are all petrified collectively at this moment. They looked at Chen Yu''s feet with a bang in their heads and completely blew up!


    Wupinjiu''s elixir!


    This mountain of elixir is, in fact, all elixir! The rare and rare elixir, even if it is only one, will make people vie for it, and it will be sold at a high price. Buyers should be careful to keep it well.


    However, at this moment, it is like no money, scattered on the ground at will. Who would believe it if it were not for the first time? Who dare to believe!


    The many arrogant presents were even more intense in their eyes. They stared at the elixir hill, licked their tongues, clenched their fists, and were extremely excited.


    So, are these the price codes offered by Chen Yu? !! Too high! It''s too high! !! !!


    "As long as you promise, these are yours! You, promises ?!"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Boom, everyone was shocked, looked at each other, and there was horror and excitement in their eyes.


    Ten! A total of ten elixirs of five grades and nine patterns! If such conditions are not agreed, aren''t they fools? What''s more, since Chen Yu can have so many elixirs, it shows that Chen Yu does have the ability to make Jiuwen elixir!


    How can they offend? !!


    At the moment, many big guys looked at each other, nodded tacitly, and bowed their heads towards Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1301： uninvited guest

    "This, this, this !!!"


    Zhou Hong was all stunned. She was so proud that she disappeared without a trace, only with a look of horror on her face.


    She envisioned how Chen Yu would do it, but never expected that Chen Yu would break their alliance in such a rude and simple way!


    Even the dozens of big brothers who had just stood next to them, even turned away from themselves secretly, stood aside, looking at the mountain elixir, their eyes were full of greed!


    Wealth is moving!


    And Chen Yu took out the chips, no one can refuse!


    Ten elixirs of five grades and nine patterns are almost like blockbusters. They calmly calm down all the gangsters, and all of them are smashed!


    Fuck calmly and calmly, under such conditions, there is no big man, can still leave it alone!


    What''s more important is that Chen Yu can come up with so much elixir. In the future, the position of chairman of the Baiyu Alchemy Association will not be nailed down. And now, Sun Wuya obeys Chen Yu''s words. Sun Youwei even recognizes Chen Yu as his elder brother. Chen Yu will be a potential stock no matter now or in the future!


    "This guy!"


    Sun Wuya looked at Chen Yu''s actions, shook his head helplessly, at the same time, his heart was bursting with wonder.


    It''s too rough! It''s too rough! Just now he was still worried about how Chen Yu was going to deal with the crisis at hand, but he did not expect that Chen Yu took the elixir directly, and he was in a good situation!


    Only he can do this. It is not possible to do this step with another person.


    As Sun Wuya thought, the elixir of five grades and nine patterns is a treasure in the eyes of others, but who is Chen Yu?


    In his vision, there is no difference between the elixir of Wupinjiu and the ordinary Bingliang pills! It''s like money. In the eyes of ordinary people, one million is already a huge sum, but in the eyes of people like Dad Ma, it feels like a dollar or two.


    Ren Tai and others were completely stunned.


    "Hey, this, is this fake? I Cao, this **** is too scary," Yan Bao stared with wide eyes and couldn''t help shaking.


    "I can''t believe my eyes, but it happened in front of us! Wupinjiuwen medicine can be used to smash people, I am afraid that Chen Yu is also the first in Baiyu Someone! "


    Ren Tai''s look was extremely complicated.


    The emotions of shock, surprise, envy, etc., were constantly interwoven in his heart, sweeping his eyes, and Ren Tai sighed deeply.


    Gong Nian, only this kind of man will make you so obsessed.


    indeed so!


    At this moment, Gong Nian, looking at Chen Yu''s back, had a strong look of admiration in her eyes.


    Pride! Domineering! Refreshed!


    At this moment, Chen Yu is standing in the middle of 10,000 people, bearing the eyes of 10,000 people, so heroic, so proud!


    Everyone, whether those Tianjiao or their elders, looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they can see a clear look of please!


    "Oh, Mr. Chen''s atmosphere! Rest assured, we will never be against Mr. Chen!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is so talented. Don''t get me wrong. We all attach great importance to friendship with the Alchemist Association. Whoever dares to oppose Mr. Chen is just like waiting for me!"


    "Nice! Mr. Chen, we are always on your side at any time. I hope that we can deepen our cooperation in the future."


    . . . . . .


    Many gangsters spoke in unison, and quickly divided up all the elixir. Just now it was like the elixir of the hill, and there were not many at this moment. And when they looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were full of flattery, they looked anxious to confess Chen Yu.


    In this regard, Chen Yu only nodded slightly, looked at the four Zhou Hong again, the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Now do you want me to bow my head?"


    Pedal Pedal!


    Zhou Hong stepped back three times, her face was extremely strange.


    Looking down? Now, what qualifications does she have for Chen Yu to bow her head? Just now, beside myself, there were more than a dozen big brothers gathered, and there were still people who wanted to come over, but now it was done by Chen Yu, and everyone immediately left! There were only four of them, standing there alone!


    "Now, I say sever cooperation with the four of them. What do you think?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhou Hong and smiled.


    The crowd startled, then all bowed their heads.


    "I wait, respect Mr. Chen''s decision!"


    The sound was rumbling, making the faces of Zhou Hong''s four faces even more ugly! And Song Ting and others have pale faces.


    Cut off cooperation!


    This means that in the future, they will not get any help from the Alchemist Association!


    Elixir is so important in the practice world! Even if the major forces have alchemists in their own homes, compared with the alchemist association, no matter the grade and quality of the elixir, they are not the same!


    All the alchemist associations are proud to join the alchemist association, and among the 100 domains, the circulation of all high-end elixir is also controlled in the alchemist association!


    What''s more, now in the alchemy association, there are also geeks like Chen Yu. The elixir of five grades and nine patterns is just like a sugar pill. It is full of fatal attraction for all alchemists force!


    It can be imagined that the status of the Baiyu Alchemy Association will be higher in the future, and countless big brothers will take the initiative to become friends with Chen Yu! After all, the help that such an evil alchemist can provide is really too great!


    And without the support of high-level elixir, the practice of all the four forces will have great problems! At the same time, other forces may be supported by the alchemy of the Alchemy Association! Moreover, it is supported by excellent quality elixir!


    Perhaps after another ten years, the four major forces may be replaced! Other forces have the opportunity to overtake the curve!


    At this point, the hearts of many big brothers are all hot.


    Zhou Hong also considered this kind of problem. Chen Yu''s life was to break their way!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, don''t you, you have to break the net?"


    Zhou Hong said with astringent voice, suddenly raised a deep regret, why should she oppose Chen Yu? Song Ting and others have extremely strange complexions. How can they think that this matter will turn into this situation?


    "The dead net is broken? Oh, do you think that you, dead fish, can break the net?"


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    His look was scornful.


    The scene freezes instantly!


    Rumble. . . . . .


    At this moment, a huge noise suddenly passed over. Everyone looked up, looked up, and saw in the sky, suddenly a huge star boat floating above everyone''s head, casting a large shadow. .


    When Chen Yu saw a word above Xingzhou, she immediately raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes.


    Turned out to be them?

 Chapter 1302： What is called arrogance!

    "Who is this? How dare you be so reckless and appear here?"


    "What a courage! Is there a star boat floating on our heads? Don''t you put us in your eyes!"


    "Oh, I want to see, what big people can come out in the meeting? Want to press us hard?"


    Seeing the star boat in the sky, many arrogant figures immediately became angry!


    They are basically the top group of people in the entire hundred domains. Still others dare to be above their heads, this is naked contempt!


    But many big brothers, looking at the star boat in the sky, frowned, looking at each other, and there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    The reason is because there is a word above the star boat!


    proud!


    "Is this the one in the legend?"


    One of the big men swallowed and was stunned.


    "It should be true. Who can dare to put us in this place, except for that one?"


    Looking at the star boat in the sky, the man''s voice was extremely dignified.


    "Hidden family, the first of Baiyu, proud family! How come they came here?"


    Sun Wuya looked up at the star boat in the sky with a look of surprise.


    "Aojia! It turned out to be Aojia? Why did they come here?"


    Gong Liushui and Gong Nian, the heart shrank fiercely, and suddenly endless worries raised.


    Why is Aojia here? Did they already know that Ao Tianzong was killed by Chen Yu?


    No, it''s impossible! So how could a proud person know the secret thing?


    This time, it must be because of the battle for hegemony, never because of Chen Yu!


    The hearts of the two were extremely embarrassed and their palms were sweating.


    Awesome home! It was almost like a quiet deep water. No one knows what kind of monsters are lurking beneath this deep water.


    Because for so many years, no one has been able to explore the bottom of the proud home. Previously, there were masters who had condensed their minds, and the trouble of going to find Aojia was like throwing a stone into the river, but with a few gurgles, there was no audio.


    And this makes people even more awe of Aojia.


    Hum!


    A strange wave spread throughout the audience, and then from the star boat, a figure fell from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    This man was carrying his hands on his back, wearing a whole body of blue clothes, and embroidered a proud word with special gold thread on his chest!


    The man''s face was expressionless, and anyone who saw Tian Tianjiao or a big man in the eye was all high above him.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know where it is?"


    Tianjiao asked coldly.


    "I''m not worth asking me, you."


    The comer glanced at the Tianjiao and talked back slightly.


    "you!"


    As soon as Tianjiao was about to speak, he was interrupted by a word from Sun Wuya.


    "Back aside, here you haven''t spoken yet."


    Sun Wuya drank the Tianjiao, and then he looked at the man, bowed gently, and arched his hand.


    "I''m the president of the Bailv Alchemy Association. Sun Wuya, I don''t know if he is?"


    The man glanced at Sun Wuya.


    "President of the Alchemist Association? This status is barely qualified to know my name."


    The head was so high that the comer still had his hands on his shoulders, looking like a courtier and looking at Sun Wuya.


    "My name is Aofeng. The transcendental great consummate is a close servant of the proud family son."


    boom!


    In a word, many of the big brothers were suddenly shocked, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Proud home!


    Sure enough, it is proud!


    There were many suspects just now, no doubt at this moment.


    Suddenly, all the big guys all bowed down and worshipped deeply in pride.


    "It turned out to be the messenger of the proud family.


    "Mr. Aofeng is coming here, and it really surprises me."


    "That''s the case. We always hope that I will have the opportunity to visit Aojia''s house, but I have no choice but to walk. I did not expect that Mr. Aofeng would come in person. It really surprised me. Don''t leave today until this time After the conference, I must wait for Mr. Aofeng to pick up the wind. "


    . . . . . .


    Everyone laughed and said, with immortality flattering.


    "No need, the door of Aojia, you are not qualified to enter. As for eating? How can I return to Aojia after I eat these garbage?"


    Aofeng said faintly, without giving face to many big brothers. But everyone''s faces still smiled.


    Seeing this scene, many of the Tianjiao in the courtyard stayed.


    "This man is so hanging? Nothing is wrong with such words?"


    "Yeah, just a guy with a great transcendental realm, dare to be so proud in front of so many big men? What is the origin of this proud family?"


    There has been much discussion.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei looked at each other, then trembled.


    "Awesome! I see! That''s that awesome!"


    "You mean!" Liu Bei was startled too, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Yes!


    Only the proud family can have this confidence. Otherwise, how can an extraordinary world be so successful, how could they dare to be so proud and so proud in front of so many big men, that their fathers and grandfathers must still be stubborn?


    "I don''t know, why is Mr. Aofeng here today?"


    Sun Wuya smiled and said that he was not angry at all just because of what happened just now.


    Aofeng glanced at the crowd, and finally stopped at Chen Yu.


    "I came here just for him, Chen Yu!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, proud wind faintly said. Everyone''s attention immediately focused on Chen Yu.


    not good!


    Gong Liushui and Gong Nian, my heart was shocked!


    "Chen Yu? Aojia, for him? I don''t know what it is for?"


    Sun Wuya wondered. Chen Yu, how could it be related to Aojia?


    "Chen Yu, don''t you kneel and confess your guilt? Kill me Aojiao Tianzi, and immediately kneel down and let me interrupt your limbs and take you back to Aoji''s house to be punished."


    boom!


    In a word of Aofeng, all of them were stunned, eyes widened and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    Kill, kill the proud family?


    hiss! Why are you so brave, kid? !! A proud family, even if it is a dog, how can outsiders move, this is tantamount to hitting Aojia''s face!


    "You thought this thing was impervious, but Aotian had passed your name back to Ao''s house before his death. My owner had a word and ordered Chen Yu to self-defeate and follow me back to Ao Family convicts! Orders Gong Nian to travel! "


    Cold words spread throughout the courtyard in an instant.

 Chapter 1303： The first day appeared proudly!

    order!


    Just these two words, everyone can feel the strong style of Aojia!


    No notifications, no inquiries, no matter who you are, what you are doing, come directly and take away.


    How overbearing!


    But so many of the big men present didn''t feel wrong!


    And this is the most terrifying place.


    At this moment, many Tianjiao truly realized the majesty of the proud family.


    "Mr. Aofeng, is there any misunderstanding in this? Chen Yu, he is the vice chairman of our Baiyu Alchemy Association."


    Sun Wuya said in shock.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then you alchemist association, find another vice president, he''s dead."


    Aofeng carried his hands, glanced coldly at Sun Wuya, and spoke lightly.


    Sun Wuya''s breathing was stagnation, and he didn''t even know how to take this sentence.


    "Mr. Aofeng, is there any misunderstanding in this? Maybe the message that Aotian finally passed back did not mean that?"


    Gong Liushui stood out. Although his heart had reached the bottom of the valley, he still wanted to protect Chen Yu, not to mention that his granddaughter was already Chen Yu''s person. If you go to Aojia, God knows what will happen?


    "misunderstanding?"


    Aofeng smiled coldly.


    "There is no misunderstanding. The thing that my proud family believes is the truth! Even if Chen Yu was wronged, follow me back to the proud family first. If it is clear that this matter has nothing to do with him, my proud family , Naturally will not be held accountable. "


    "But in that case, what would happen to Chen Yu''s injuries?" Gong Liushui asked impassively.


    "I am proud to let him go. It is already the greatest compassion. As for the harm? Oh, I can only say that he is out of luck."


    Aofeng flicked his fingers, not paying any attention.


    "can..."


    "The palace is flowing, you need not say more."


    When Chen Yu interrupted Gong Liushui, she looked at Aofeng and smiled slightly.


    "No investigation is needed, Aotian is indeed killed by me."


    boom!


    As soon as this word came out, the whole scene suddenly boiled!


    Many of the gangsters all changed dramatically, deep in horror, and climbed onto their cheeks.


    Chen Yu, he even admitted so grandly!


    "It''s over! This Chen Yu is finished! He actually killed the proud family, how could the proud family let him go?"


    "It''s arrogant. At this time, even if you really kill it, you can''t admit it. It''s still too young, impulsive, and I don''t know what Aojia means."


    The hissing sound resounded throughout the courtyard.


    The four Zhou Hong who were in despair just now, when they heard Chen Yu''s words, suddenly shocked, a thick surprise appeared in their eyes, and the corners of their mouths rose quickly, marking a very pleasant smile.


    Chen Yu had no brains and provoked Aojia!


    Did n¡¯t you just get upset and take out so much elixir to oppress us?


    Did n¡¯t you just make a fuss and let many big guys stop at you?


    So what now?


    Looking around, I saw that the big brothers just kept a certain distance from Chen Yu, and Zhou Hong was happier.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, you are really a cow, even the people of Ao''s family dare to move? Is that here today, you dare to kill even Aofeng?"


    Zhou Hong sneered maliciously.


    Just how proud Chen Yu was just now, how much they hated Chen Yu!


    If there is no one who is proud of their family, then they can only leave here slumped, but now, everything is different!


    Chen Yu was taken away by the proud family. After the Baiyu Alchemy Masters Association lost Chen Yu, Zhou Hong was confident. With the influence of the four forces, he forced the Palace Alchemy Masters Association to have no problems!


    Song Ting, Liu Bei, and others on the one side were all smiling and full of expectations.


    They expected that Chen Yu was interrupted on all fours, and then brought back to the proud home!


    "You killed?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, even Pride was a little surprised, a little surprised.


    But then he nodded indifferently, took a disc out of his arms, and clicked a button.


    Hum!


    A wave spread, and on the disc, a projection immediately appeared, a half-length portrait.


    After seeing the portrait, Aofeng immediately knelt on the ground!


    "Master, Chen Yu has been found. And just now he confessed himself and killed Aotian."


    Aofeng changed his look of arrogance, and bowed his head, saying that his voice was extremely respectful.


    Everyone jumped fiercely.


    Sun Wuya, Gong Liushui and other big men, all of them had their pupils shrunk severely and felt a pressure. Because the person in front of them is the proud of the family, proud of the sky!


    Such a young condensed state is big enough to compare with their shoulder strength and strong background!


    It can be said that Pride is the first day in the entire Bai Yu.


    The heart of Gong Liushui is even more clear. The horror of Ao Zixiao is even more powerful than these bright things. After all, Ao Zixiao inherits the abilities of the old monsters of the proud family!


    "Boy, now you''re in big trouble!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gong Liushui''s heart has sunk to the bottom. As expected, the worst thing happened. Aojia, it''s time to start against Chen Yu!


    As for the other Tianjiao, after seeing the proud sky, all of them were heartbeats, irresistible, and felt a little tension, even this elder, never gave them!


    Song Ting''s four were not much better. For no reason, their bodies were stretched straight. It seemed that if they did not do so, they would be stared at by Pride in the next moment.


    The four looked at each other, all in shock.


    The four of them are among the best in the world, but in the face of Ao Zixiao, they are still so nervous. Is this proud family so scary?


    "Really?" Ao Zunxiao just glanced at Chen Yu, then retracted his gaze, and turned to the side of the palace, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    Jiuyin Xuanqi, this thing, but I dream of it!


    "Bring them back. Chen Yu''s limbs are interrupted, don''t hurt Gong Nian."


    Ao Zongxiao said faintly, without looking at the many big men present.


    "Yes!"


    Aofeng nodded, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, and regained indifference.


    "Chen Yu, do it yourself, waste your limbs, don''t let me wait too long."


    In this regard, Chen Yu only smiled slightly and looked disdainfully.


    "When did I say go with you? It''s not just me, Gong Nian can''t go to the proud home."


    Holding the palace in his arms, Chen Yu''s eyelids were lowered, and he looked coldly at the proud wind and proud height.


    "Take your claws away, Gong Nian, you can''t touch them."


    Proud Xiaoping''s eyelids jumped, her voice was extremely cold.


    In this regard, Chen Yu is still calm.


    "My woman, why can''t I touch it?"


    "What did you say!" At this moment, Ao Zixiao''s voice changed!

 Chapter 1304： Poor pride

    At this moment, Gong Nianchi looked at Chen Yu, but did not expect that under such circumstances, Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    Then, her face quickly became crimson.


    Even if she knew that Chen Yu was trying to protect herself, and at the same time she was so proud of herself that she said such a thing, but she still couldn''t stop the joy in her heart.


    Even if it is fake, let this feel for a long time!


    Gong Nian nestled in Chen Yu''s arms, thinking sweetly.


    "Gong Nian, what he said is true? Did you give him to your body?"


    Proud Xiaoxiao looked at Gong Nian. In her voice, there was a huge anger, like a volcano about to erupt.


    After biting her lip, Gong Nian raised her head and looked at Aozi Xiao without any avoidance.


    "Yes! My body has already given Chen Yu! Your younger brother Ao Tianzong designed to give me medicine and wanted to defile my innocence. Chen Yu killed him to protect me. And I was there At that time, I gave my body to Chen Yu. All these things were done by your proud family! "


    Gong Nian roared.


    Everyone froze, eyes widened, and looked at Gong Nian. I never imagined that there was such a dog thing!


    Pride''s younger brother, gave the palace a prescription and was killed instead? This, this **** is too shameful.


    Scandal, this is definitely a scandal!


    Aozhuangxiao''s face instantly turned black like the bottom of a pot.


    "Gong Liushui, have you forgotten the palace family, and my proud marriage contract?"


    Strikes of killings have emerged from the words of Pride!


    "Proud of the sky, this is also no way to do it, my granddaughter is already Chen Yu''s. And the marriage contract between you and Gong Nian was imposed on us by your proud family. None agreed. "


    Gong Liushui said rather rogue. Anyway, this is the way it is now, but the palace water is released, let''s love it.


    "I, my Cao! Aojia, even a marriage contract with the palace?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Then everyone''s complexion became strange.


    This **** relationship is too complicated.


    Pride''s younger brother, Pride, wants to be his fiancee, but what happens? This Chen Yu killed Aotian Zongzi, but also took the blood of Gong Nian?


    Speaking of which, all this seems to be the pot of proud days?


    To be proud, is it to thank Chen Yu or to hate Chen Yu?


    At this moment, everyone is more sympathetic. Why is this guy so tragedy? At the same time, they were full of admiration in the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Strong!


    It''s too strong!


    This courage is not too much to say that Baiyu is the number one!


    Kill Ao Tianzong, let alone a fiancee who''s asleep! This life experience should not be too exciting. But, next, can he withstand the anger of Pride?


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with complicated eyes.


    And Zhou Hong, Song Ting and others are ecstatic!


    It''s over!


    Chen Yu is absolutely over! There is no longer any chance of surviving! That''s pride! Do you dare to sleep with a woman like this?


    To make it perish, it must make it crazy. The ancients don''t bully me!


    Chen Yu, let''s die! You are not dead, what are the faces of my four forces?


    Zhou Hong looked at Chen Yu, her body trembling with excitement.


    Seeing him rise up, seeing his guests, but now? This building is about to collapse soon. How can we not be excited?


    Aofeng was completely stupid, and looked at Chen Yu with a cloud of mud in his head. This guy, actually, did such a crazy thing? Does he know what Aojia stands for? He, did you know that the proud family crushed him, just like crushing an ant?


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Three good words came out from the voice of Pride. The sound was cold, and there was no anger at all.


    But the more this happened, the more the hearts of everyone became confused. Even if the pride of the moment is just a projection, it still has a strong sense of oppression!


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao''s eyes are completely red in the projection, which is extremely scary.


    this is!


    Gong Liushui felt a shock in her heart.


    Seeing the pride of the sky at this moment, Gong Liushui thought of the mysterious inheritance of the proud family, Wanao Tianjue!


    Many other big brothers, when they saw Ao Tianzong like this, were also shocked, for no reason, and felt that their backs were cold and their hairs stood upside down.


    Even if it is just a projection, they also feel a great crisis!


    "Awesome! It''s so amazing! Is this the first day of Aojia? It''s the strength, even if I encountered it, only completely killed!"


    Zhou Hong''s expression shook incomparably, and the joy in her heart even more.


    "Those who move me proud, your courage is very big! But the courage comes at a price!"


    Sensen''s words came and Ao Zixiao said, "Pride, bring him back."


    "Yes!"


    Aofeng said, looking at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t resist, otherwise, it''s not just you who died!"


    Aofeng sneered, and took out a dazzling special rope from his cuffs, and put it on Chen Yu''s neck, like that, like a wild dog.


    The rope changed rapidly in the air, but it was just a moment when a matrix formed on it, emitting a dazzling light, there were as many as a dozen.


    "This is a treasure with carved formations!"


    Seeing this scene, some big guys exclaimed.


    The sculpted treasures are equivalent to a moving array. Generally, powerful arrays require a long time to be arranged, and their positions are relatively fixed.


    But now with this kind of treasure, it is tantamount to having a master of matrix formation, who can directly arrange the matrix formation. As long as the user wants to use it, it can be used instantly, which is extremely convenient.


    These things are rare things, and some forces don''t even have one. But Aofeng, as a servant of Aojia, even has such things, it is enough to imagine how terrifying Aojia is.


    "His! What a shame! This kind of formation method is a powerful shot at first glance. I am afraid that those under the conquest of the gods have no chance to resist! Chen Yu is finished!"


    "No wonder he is a man of great consummation, and dares to come here. It turns out that not only is he proud of his family, but he still has these treasures?"


    Everyone was amazed. Such a treasure, many Tianjiao present, no one can be its opponent, it is definitely a spike.


    Zhou Hong and others had their eyes brightened, and they could not wait to see it immediately. Chen Yu was dragged away like a dead dog.


    Many gangsters shook their heads, lamenting that such a character as Chen Yu had offended his proud family.


    Chen Yu looked at the rope with a cold smile, and then one-handedly, a complicated pattern emerged from his fingertips, which quickly coagulated in the air and imprinted on the rope!


    what?


    Aofeng was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly, leaving only a deep horror.


    He suddenly discovered that he had lost control of the rope? !!

 Chapter 1305： Barking dog, just kill it

    "impossible!"


    The exclaiming voice burst out from Aofeng''s mouth, and he widened his eyes, totally unexpected, that his own treasure would be out of his control!


    I saw the rope that just flew towards Chen Yu''s head, and under the control of Chen Yu, she turned around and put it on Aofeng''s neck! The other end of the rope was caught by Chen Yu.


    "Come over."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, with a little force on her hand, and suddenly Ao Feng was dragged directly and fell under Chen Yu''s feet!


    This rope is called Fengxian Rope. Anyone who is trapped will be blocked by the formation method attached to the rope. Therefore, the pride of the moment, as much as possible, is better than ordinary people.


    "You, you wanton!"


    Aofeng''s face turned red, and he shouted.


    He is anxious and angry, what is his identity? When you were here just now, which of the many big guys saw you not respectfully? But now, he was like a dog, kneeling in front of Chen Yu!


    At the same time, his heart was extremely shocked. My family knows their business. The formation on this demon''s rope was engraved by the proud master of the first formation, Ao Hong. How could it be so easy for Chen Yu to crack it?


    What the **** is this kid?


    "My Cao! Chen Yu''s courage is really too big!"


    When many Tianjiao saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and chilly in their hearts. That is the proud servant, Chen Yu took the other party without any scruples?


    It ¡¯s different from killing Aotian and sleeping in the palace. The previous things were secret, but now, in the presence of so many people, it ¡¯s a real face, and it ¡¯s crazy to be a proud face!


    Many big brothers are also shocked. Chen Yu is so crazy! But Chen Yu''s madness, they can understand.


    Just in such a short time, Chen Yu directly broke the formation on the demon''s rope. How strong is his accomplishment in the formation?


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Yu not only had a ruthless demeanor, but also had a high level of accomplishment even in the formation of the Fa! It''s rare in the world!" Said the gangster with emotion.


    "Yeah, it''s no wonder why he''s so crazy that he doesn''t even look at the proud family! I am afraid that all the younger generations in the entire hundred domains can only hold him steady! If Pride is the first day of pride, then Chen Yu is the well-deserved second! "


    At this moment, someone shook his head and said, "No, haven''t you noticed, Ao Zixiao is now thirty-seven, but Chen Yu? He''s less than 25! There is a big difference between the two. A teenager! "


    boom!


    As soon as this word came out, the big brothers on the side were all shrinking their pupils. They couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, horrified, and spread over the cheeks of several people!


    "You, are you kidding me? Oh my god, this Chen Yu is so young? Is he practicing in the midst of being a mother? Otherwise, how could he be so perverted?"


    "Extreme, terrible, if calculated according to this age, then Chen Yu''s talents should even be above the proud heights! Although this Chen Yu is just a perfect accomplishment in a transcendent realm, but in Dan Dao Accomplishment with the formation method, I am afraid that it is no less than a hundred domains, any old monster! This, this is simply ... "


    Everyone was a little verbal and could not find any adjectives to describe Chen Yu at the moment.


    Because of such evils, they are the first time in their lives!


    Dan Tao and formation methods are all roads other than spiritual practice! And in some respects, these two avenues are even more important than self-cultivation, because such masters are too rare, and if there is one, they will become guests of the major forces and the connections behind them. It''s unimaginable terror!


    Among the hundred domains, this has happened before. Some strong men self-relied as Wushuang, forced a daughter of a master of alchemy, and finally shamelessly killed the daughter of the master of alchemy, in the face of the other side, and completely angered the master.


    Then the master directly launched all his own contacts, and sent out more than a dozen masters with the same level as the strong one. The total number was as high as 43!


    When the strong man was found, the man was scared on the spot! It''s a real scare! Then 43 people stubbornly abolished the man and repaired it. Ling was delayed by three thousand swords before letting him die. This incident has caused a great uproar in the hundred domains before, let people know again, the horror of the master of alchemy!


    And now, Chen Yu is such a character!


    "If this son is not dead, the future is boundless!"


    Someone''s voice was low and he couldn''t hide his shock.


    Several others nodded.


    "Oh, unfortunately, even if he is wicked again, this time, he will surely die!"


    Zhou Hong smiled, her smile was very cold, and she was full of murder.


    Even if he hated Chen Yu, he had to admit that Chen Yu''s talent was too demon! But it is exactly the same, her heart of killing Chen Yu is becoming more and more firm!


    Now their relationship with Chen Yu has broken down. If Chen Yu really rises in the future, I am afraid that their four forces will be blown away!


    Chen Yu, you''re not dead, I''m upset!


    Zhou Hong and Liu Yao looked at each other and nodded tacitly. This time, be sure to call this opportunity and kill this kid!


    "Chen Yu, I''ll give you a chance, let go of Aofeng, self-defeated limbs, come to plead guilty in front of me, I can consider not killing you. Even, I will let you be my dog.


    The faint utterance came from the projection of Ao Zixiao, among which was the suppression of extreme anger.


    Even if she was proud, she was shocked when she saw Chen Yu''s performance just now. Before, he had to kill Chen Yu, but now he has changed his mind a bit, so that instead of killing such a talent, it is better to keep it beside him as a running dog of his own, more happily!


    He even planned it out. After Chen Yu arrived at the proud house, he completely controlled Chen Yu with the secret method, and then slowly adjusted Chen Yu!


    "Hear not! Hurry up and let me go! What kind of identity do you dare to treat me like this? I''m a proud family servant! Move me, your whole family will die!"


    Aofeng''s voice was sharp, and his face was vicious!


    Chen Yu looked at Aofeng, grasped the rope''s hand, and slowly let go. . .


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed deeply, but shook his head unfortunately.


    Let your talents go against the sky, but unfortunately you have not grown up.


    "Oh, that''s right, no matter how terrible you are, in front of our proud family, it''s just an ant, you ..."


    Click!


    A clear sound made Aofeng''s words directly obliterated in his throat. That''s the sound of proud wind neck!


    Chen Yu held Aofeng''s neck in his arms, holding him up, his expression cold.


    "Barking dogs are still killed quietly."

 Chapter 1306： Stormy

    "Just, just kill it like this?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and completely dull.


    Arrogant! That''s a proud servant! Just now, even the many big men present did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, because behind the proud wind, it represented the entire proud family, and the terrifying strength of this first family was frightening.


    But now, Chen Yu was so easy and simple, she killed Aofeng!


    "This! This is going to cause an earthquake! Chen Yu''s courage, why is it so big?" A big man muttered to himself.


    "It''s over! Chen Yu is dead!"


    Zhou Hong, Song Ting, and others almost cried out in excitement!


    Great! It''s great!


    Chen Yu''s approach has completely offended Aojie. Even if he is against the sky, Aojie will not let him go, he will do his best to kill Chen Yu!


    "Stupid! Chen Yu, you''re a fool! You give yourself a great card, and you''re playing a horrible game."


    Zhou Hong smiled.


    But Gong Liushui and Sun Wuya, they are about to cry!


    Nima, little ancestor, can you take care of the heart of our elderly? Can''t stand the excitement!


    Just now, they were also going to play in the middle to see if they could properly resolve the contradictions between each other. Big deal, the Alchemist Association and the palace family paid a huge price to protect Chen Yu.


    But who would have thought that Chen Yu didn''t even have a crap, and killed Aofeng directly, giving them no time to react at all.


    Ren Tai and others swallowed saliva, and their looks shook incomparably.


    "You, can you believe it?"


    Snapped!


    Yan Bao slaps himself, his body suddenly shakes.


    "Who the **** dare to believe that even many big guys have to respect the existence, it was just Chen Yu who killed the chicks and killed them directly? The same student, he is still a freshman, how can he have such a bold mind? Can''t compare! "


    A few people felt in their hearts, although they knew that Chen Yu''s approach was too crazy, but they were young after all, but they felt heartily about Chen Yu''s approach!


    What Chen Yu does is exactly what they want to do but dare not do! After all, they were very upset to see the proud look of Aofeng.


    "Chen Yu, you are looking for death!"


    Ao Zixiao''s brows jumped fiercely, and the deep voice was full of murder!


    "I will kill you myself in the battle for hegemony!"


    "I am waiting for you!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu shattered the disc on the ground, and then the projection of Ao Zixiao disappeared completely.


    The whole scene fell into a weird silence for a while.


    Subsequently, many big brothers and Tianjiao were shocked, looked at Chen Yu, his pupils shrank.


    "So, that, I suddenly thought that my old mother had a big birthday today, and I was going to take my people back."


    "Oops! When I came here, the boiled liquid was still on the stove, and I had to go back and see if I had boiled the liquid."


    "By the way, there are things in my martial arts. See you later."


    Many gangsters made sounds, looking for strange reasons, one by one, like rabbits, all ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hong''s four smiled even more.


    What kind of spirit was Chen Yu just now? Many big men, just because of Chen Yu''s words, have to be clearly separated from their four major forces. Many Tianjiao are even more shocked by Chen Yu, and treat Chen Yu as an idol.


    But now?


    Chen Yu is like a stinky shit. Everyone is afraid to avoid it. No one is willing to touch Chen Yu again!


    How ridiculous is this?


    "Oh, Chen Yu, have you ever thought that when you were the most brilliant, you would be a dim precursor? Fight with us? You are too far away." Zhou Hong shook her head and said with great pride.


    "Yeah, 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, I didn''t expect you to be three years, no, you didn''t wait for three days, it''s going to be finished. It''s ironic, now you should eat more, and try to play as much as you can Have fun, because at the beginning of the hegemony, you have no chance. By the way, you can not participate in the hegemony, but at that time, I am afraid that it is not you alone, but all those who have a relationship with you, must bear The proud family is angry. "


    Liu Yao smiled, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and his heart was extremely happy.


    Just now, they were suppressed too hard by Chen Yu! Now relax suddenly, how happy?


    "I would like to participate in the battle for hegemony. Don''t worry about it for you."


    Chen Yu returned faintly.


    "Haha, is that right? Then we''ll wait and see, ha ha ha ha ..."


    With Zhang Kuang''s incomparable laughter, Zhou Hong and others walked away in great strides, and their steps became extremely brisk.


    boom!


    A muffled noise came, and Gong Liushui punched him **** the table beside him.


    "Damn! These snobbish eyes! But in a word of pride, they were afraid to be like this!"


    "Hey, this is also no way to do things, the strength of the proud family, you and I know that in the hundred domains, is the absolute overlord, who dares to disobey? But this time, Chen Yu did what you did, it was too intense Ah. Below, how can you bear the anger of the proud family. "


    Sun Wuya shook his head in regret.


    The hearts of Ren Tai and others are also extremely dignified. Proud home, like a giant mountain, can''t hold them all through.


    "The anger of the proud family? I just hope they don''t set fire to self-immolation." Chen Yu smiled slightly, not at all concerned.


    Although now he is still a little bit worse for Ao Zixiao, but he is confident that he can suppress Ao Zixiao in this battle! Because the elixir he is preparing to refine is only the last material!


    And this material will most likely be found in this hegemony!


    "Hey, that''s it, there is no better way, maybe we can only trust you."


    Sun Wuya and Gong Liushui both sighed and frowned. Instead, Chen Yu was still at ease.


    "Chen Yu, you, don''t be afraid, I believe in you. No matter what, I am by your side!"


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu and said her cheeks were crimson.


    Chen Yu froze, and sighed softly in his heart. There was a bad relationship between him and Gong Nian.


    This ended the banquet organized by the Baiyu Alchemy Association. But this time, the storm has swept the high-level of the entire Baiyu!


    All the high-end forces have got this news, Chen Yu, and the proud vertical bar!


    The entire Baiyu District was in a frantic discussion. Some people regretted it, and some were gloated. But without exception, no one thought that Chen Yu could win.


    In this atmosphere, time passes, and finally it is time to fight for hegemony!


    One by one, Tianjiao, got up and went to the location of the hegemony, the solar system!


    "Riddle, is it finally going to be solved?"


    Chen Yu stood on the starship flying to the solar system, looking at the vast galaxy, with a look of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1307： Change!

    Chen Yu stood on the star boat and looked at Xinghe through the 360-degree transparent material, feeling excited.


    When he was reborn, he was a little skeptical. Why I was born again, why many things have changed since I was born again. Including things like resuscitation on Earth.


    Moreover, in the later period, he even discovered the relics of ancient practice on the earth.


    All of this is a vague indication of the extraordinaryness of the earth!


    However, even so, Chen Yu was still very skeptical. Because the earth relics discovered before are really not high-level, there is no such thing as gods in myths and legends.


    And Aojia, just here on earth, found a book of exercises, and became the first family of Baiyu! This shows that there are still no big secrets found on earth!


    And this secret may have something to do with his rebirth!


    Now the battle for hegemony is located here, it is an excellent opportunity! Go and unlock this misty opportunity!


    How does this make Chen Yu not excited?


    "Chen Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Nian walked to Chen Yu''s side, staring at Chen Yu with big eyes, with a slight surprise. Chen Yu has always been light and light, but why is this time so excited?


    "It''s nothing."


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at the flowing water to the palace.


    "Rentai, they have arrived."


    Gong Liushui nodded, they had arrived three days ago. It was weird there, all the signals could not be transmitted, and there seemed to be some kind of power interference.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and there was some conjecture in her heart.


    Sure enough, the current solar system is not ordinary.


    In this battle for hegemony, Ren Tai did not set off with Chen Yu, and this was also a requirement of the palace.


    Gong Liushui knows the proud pride very well, this is an extremely proud character. This time he said that he would kill Chen Yu, then he would definitely launch an operation against Chen Yu.


    Ren Tai and others would definitely be implicated if they were with Chen Yu. But acting separately, Ao Zongxiao would only think that Ren Tai and others were afraid. Even within Baiyu College, they were alienated from Chen Yu. In this way, they would definitely not act against Ren Tai. And this is also their protection to Rentai.


    As for Gong Nian, he had already offended Pride, but it was safest to stay by Chen Yu.


    "Hey, these boys, who don''t know your true strength yet, are clamoring to be with you and can protect you."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled. Even if you really tell Rentai them, I''m afraid they won''t believe it?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu and others went through another day''s journey, and then they got into the solar system!


    Once here, Chen Yu was completely stunned.


    "How could this be!"


    Chen Yu shouted, her voice was full of shock.


    The solar system in front of him at this moment had completely changed, and even he wondered if he had gone the wrong way!


    There are nine planets in the solar system, which everyone knows, but now, all the planets have completely disappeared!


    There is only one vast continent, quietly suspended in the stars! Above the continent, a layer of film, if any, covers it, like a soap bubble, wrapping the entire continent.


    The sun and moon are all gone, but the entire continent can feel the light!


    "Why is this? Why is this?"


    Chen Yu''s pupils shook, making them extremely shocked.


    I left the earth myself, but for a few years, I did not expect that the entire solar system has undergone such a great change!


    This is really incredible!


    "His! This is the solar system? This is the master who stayed in the formation, it was so horrible! I am afraid that no one in the hundred domains can arrange such a formation. I really do n¡¯t know how such a place was in the past. Will it remain silent? "


    Gong Liushui exclaimed.


    Gong Nian also covered her mouth, which is hard to imagine.


    Chen Yu was shocked.


    Formation method!


    That''s right, this is the formation!


    Because he was too shocked just now, he didn''t take a closer look, but now if he looks closely, he immediately discovers the fact that shocked him.


    This formation method can only be arranged by a character of heavenly respect. Even if it is the last self, it is not an easy task to arrange such formation method!


    And the breath emanating from the formation method can obviously feel a simple and desolate feeling. This shows that the time of this formation is extremely long!


    Who the **** is it? Can gather nine stars, integrate the sun and train the moon, and even lay down a defensive cover. He has already looked at that layer of protective cover. I am afraid that it is impossible to enter the level above the level of consummation. Even if it is Tianzun, it is not easy to break in forcibly!


    Who on earth is so painstaking? What is the relationship between him and the earth?


    Chen Yu stared at the formation, shaking his eyes endlessly. In my heart, the stormy sea was set off!


    The earth is so amazing. Why did there not be any sign in the last life? Even after he returned to Earth, he never found anything special?


    Could it be said that this large array had existed before it was reborn, but it has never been activated. It was only after it was reborn that this touched it and caused it to start?


    Isn''t it a coincidence that he was born again? Is it a certain necessity?


    Does the decorator of this large array know themselves?


    Could it be that the flag on the chess board is being manipulated by anyone?


    The fog, one by one, keeps going!


    Chen Yu shook her head fiercely and stopped thinking about these things. Instead, he looked at this continent with fixed eyes.


    The most important thing now is to enter this continent and take a good look at what the earth has become after the fusion. How are your parents and friends now.


    "Chen Yu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so shocked?"


    Gong Liushui asked in wonder.


    "Stop here, I''m going to see now!"


    Without saying much, Chen Yu and Gong Nian stepped out and flew directly to this mysterious continent!


    As Chen Yu expected, this layer of defensive light film did not stop Chen Yu and Gong Nian. They went smoothly and the two came to the mainland.


    The continent is very large, but it is nothing compared to the size of the previous solar system. Really speaking, it is roughly equivalent to the area of ??100,000 Earths.


    Even so, this is a huge area. Before Yu Yu landed, she was already searching for the area where the earth was. Simply, his matrix method was modified enough to roughly determine the location of the earth after the fusion of the nine stars.


    So after landing, it is not too far away from where the earth was before.


    Chen Yu was standing on the mainland, looking at the surrounding environment, and her pupils suddenly shrank, which was very unexpected.


    "Suddenly, you see this kind of thing here?"

 Chapter 1308： Earth changes, shock!

    "Howling!"


    With a strange noise, from the distance, Chen Yu and Gong Nian stood in place, and just looked forward.


    Three convertible cars are coming at a rapid speed. Unlike ordinary cars, these three cars have no wheels and are suspended at a height of about one meter in the air. Long air waves are dragging behind, and they are fast. !!


    Zenith Cars!


    Chen Yu never expected that this kind of thing appeared on the earth that has changed greatly now!


    This thing is the product of the fusion of technology and spiritual civilization. Instead of using energy such as gasoline and electricity, a small array is arranged in the car body, which can inject the true power of the user into the body. In cars to provide power.


    Theoretically, this kind of thing is by no means capable of being produced at the current level of the earth, but now it really appears in front of Chen Yu.


    For a while, Chen Yu was so embarrassed that when she saw the car coming, she did not evade at all.


    "Ah! Someone in front, go away, stop!"


    In the car, a woman with an excited face, staring at Chen Yu and Gong Nian, suddenly yelled.


    Suddenly, all three cars suddenly made a sudden stop, stopping one meter before Chen Yu and Gong Nian.


    "Hey, are you wood? You won''t even hide?"


    A short-haired woman jumped off the car, took three steps and made two steps, and walked to Chen Yu''s face, looking at Chen Yu angrily.


    Her name was Guan Leer. This time I came here to drive a car with two friends. I thought that there would be no one and could be free to play, but I did not expect the sudden appearance of two people, which scared her.


    But the next moment, when she saw Chen Yu, she raised her eyebrows and blinked in surprise.


    "You, you are an imitator? Oh my god, you seem to imitate! It looks more like the actor I saw before!"


    Guan Le''er made a circle around Chen Yu, and she had to look at almost every corner of Chen Yu, and she was surprised when she looked at it.


    "Oh, real image, imitated real image! Especially that look."


    what?


    imitate?


    Both Chen Yu and Gong Nian were surprised at each other. Guan Leer, I have never seen myself before, why do I say I imitate?


    "Leer, what are you looking at?"


    Two more people jumped off the car. They were a man and a woman. After seeing Chen Yu, they were a little surprised, and their eyes were bright.


    "Hey, Lu Dong, Meng Qin, look at him, imitate Chen Wudi, do you imitate it?" Guan Le''er greeted quickly.


    "Like! Hey, it''s really like it! Among so many imitators I''ve seen, this is awesome!"


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin nodded again and again.


    "What do you mean? I imitate Chen Wudi? I am Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Oh, don''t pretend, there are so many people who imitate Chen Wudi now, who doesn''t say that he is Chen Yu. But among so many people, you are considered ordinary. The actor we saw before was to imitate Chen Wudi , But even the hairstyle is the same as Chen Wudi. If you want to imitate Chen Wudi, at least, you have to make a hairstyle. "


    Chen Yu froze, and then his face became strangely weird.


    From these few words, he already knew about.


    Many people on the earth are imitating him now, and even this has developed into an industry! This is also the case when personal worship reaches a certain level, just like cosplay in anime.


    But how can the three of them think of what kind of imitator Chen Yu is, he is the deity!


    "Yes, what''s your name? Why did you come here? After the integration event, this is a no-man''s land." Guan Le''er asked.


    "My name is Chen Yu. His name is Gong Nian. What is the fusion event? What does the earth look like now?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Guan Le''er froze and pouted, "I really consider myself Chen Wudi."


    "Okay, Le, it''s almost time, let''s go back. There will be a banquet waiting for us right now. I heard that there are big men coming this time."


    Lu Dong opened his eyes and glanced at Chen Yu, not paying much attention.


    "Okay. Hello. Would you like to go with us?"


    Guan Leer looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    Does she encounter such a good person who imitates?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded and agreed. I also take this opportunity to understand what is happening on the earth now.


    At the moment, Chen Yu and Gong Nian sat directly in Guan Le''er''s car, and the three cars started to return.


    "What the **** is going on with the earth now? Why is it merging?"


    In the car, Chen Yu asked.


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Guan Le''er said, "Where did you come from, you don''t even know this?"


    "I practiced in the mountains before. I don''t know." Chen Yu calmly, haha.


    Although Guan Le''er was still a little skeptical, she had a big heart and didn''t think much.


    "This great fusion happened two years ago. Since Chen Wudi''s departure not long ago, the heaven and earth''s aura has recovered, one after the other, and has been excavated, which has accelerated the evolution of the earth. And then, Some scientists have detected that a mysterious mansion suddenly appeared not far from the earth, and it was that mansion that caused the entire solar system to change. "


    "House?"


    "Yes, it is a giant mansion with a mythological relic!"


    Bang!


    Hearing these words, Chen Yu and Gong Nian all flickered their eyes and shook them. Because this time, the place where they are fighting for hegemony is exactly the mythological ruins!


    "When this mythical relic appeared, the entire solar system changed drastically. A huge array of elements appeared directly. In just one day, the entire solar system was merged together into a continent. The earth has disappeared. It''s just this continent called the floodland! "


    "And it is precisely because of this that the development process of the earth has undergone tremendous changes, the development of science and technology has become an auxiliary, and the practice of civilization has become the mainstream."


    Guan Leer said excitedly.


    How can I not be excited? Now, what are they daring to imagine? Just before the integration, they were just a group of rich second-generations who only knew singing and shopping. The days were almost the same, going to school, going to work, boring.


    but now! It''s all different!


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this now?


    Chen Yu was very emotional, "How is the situation in each country now?"


    Guan Le''er froze and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were very complicated, "Which mountain stream did you come from? Where are there any other countries now? There is only one country, Dragon Country!"

 Chapter 1309： Drag racing? This speed is too slow!

    One country!


    Dragon Country!


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and her heart shook.


    "Don''t you know? After the fusion of the solar system, there will be only one country on earth, that is, the Dragon Kingdom dominated by our Huaxia ethnic group! Many of the previous countries have become a province.


    It turned out to be like this!


    At the introduction of Guan Le''er, Chen Yu''s pupils vibrated slightly. The changes in the past few years are really too great!


    "Chen Yu, is this your hometown?"


    Gong Nian preached aside.


    "That''s right! Here is my hometown, and Chen Wudi in their mouth is me."


    Chen Yu echoed.


    Gong Nian shook her heart fiercely, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of incredible.


    She can feel that even if the aura has been revived here, but the aura between heaven and earth is far less powerful than Bai Yuxing, and even among the Bai Yu, as long as the planet of civilization is slightly cultivated, the cultivation environment above it is Much stronger than here.


    Of course, in the following days, the cultivation environment here will become better and better, but in the past, it was a deadly cultivation star!


    It is precisely in this environment, but the birth of such a terrible and evil genius like Chen Yu is simply incredible.


    The more so, the more worship Gong Nian worshiped Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she became more and more admired.


    At the same time, she also wanted to laugh a little, and never imagined that, like Chen Yu, who stood at the apex of the earth and returned to the earth would be considered a mimic?


    "It seems that you have a lot of admirers." Gong Nian''s eyes smiled and became a crescent, preaching.


    Chen Yu shook her head helplessly and was speechless.


    "Is this Zhenli car only made in the past two years?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I''m going, are you a savage, don''t you even know that?"


    Guan Leer exaggeratedly looked at Chen Yu and rolled his eyes.


    "This is the technology discovered by Xiancao Group after excavating a large relic. This car is very valuable. My model is mid-range, it costs more than 20 million, and the conversion rate of Zenith is as high as 100%. 32! Fast! "


    Then, in the eyes of Guan Le''er, a look of longing emerged.


    "If I have the chance, I must buy the latest high-end car, Ling Ying! The conversion rate of that car''s Zenith is as high as 45 percent, which is much faster than this!"


    "So garbage?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but start, a little surprised.


    In the past, the Zeni cars he contacted had a conversion rate of more than 90%, but he did not expect that the conversion rate of this car was only 32%.


    "Garbage? You, do you know, what are you talking about ?! You do n¡¯t speak without knowledge, you bun!"


    Guan Leer was instantly angry, this car is fate to her! Otherwise, she would not drive here, and two people, Lu Dong and Meng Qin, ran here to drag the car.


    But now, his car is so despised? Make her hard to accept.


    "Hehe, Leer, what does he know? When I look at him, I''ve probably never made this car. Don''t bother him, just go back. How about we drag the car now? Let him see, the garbage in his mouth What does it look like! "


    At this moment, Lu Dong''s voice came from the car.


    The three of them had real-time voice in their cars, and what happened here could be heard from each other.


    When Chen Yu asked a question just now, Lu Dong and Meng Qin couldn''t help laughing. Being able to ask such a question is definitely a guy without knowledge. Being able to get in this car is already convinced by Tianda, dare to comment on the car? It''s ridiculous!


    "it is good!"


    When hearing the words of Lu Dong, Guan Le''er looked shocked and full of excitement.


    What she likes most is drag racing.


    "You have to be optimistic about this car, but it can reach a maximum speed of 1000 kilometers per hour. Don''t be scared to pee when you wait."


    Guan Leer raised an eyebrow and smiled proudly.


    Since the Great Fusion, the place where humans have lived has been in only a very small part of this continent, but even so, it is still a hundred times more than before. If you put it in the past at such a speed, it would be horrible. It will take almost no time to cross the entire country of China, but now? It''s not enough!


    "It''s okay, you can drive," Chen Yu said lightly.


    This speed is really not fast in his eyes.


    "Cut, I''d like to see, when can you put it on?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Guan Le wasn''t mad at one place. Do you imitate Chen Wudi? Why, do you really think you are Chen Wudi?


    I must scare you!


    With a mischievous mind, Guan Leer patted a ball on the car with one palm, and the real power in his body rushed into it frantically without any reservation at all!


    boom! boom!


    I felt the car was a meal, the four exhausts at the back spit out a twisted blue air stream, and ran out crazy!


    "Howling! Drag racing begins!"


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin groaned, and at the same time input their true power, the car rushed out like an arrow off the string!


    Where they are now, there are more than 3,000 kilometers from the nearest city, not too far, not too close.


    Even at full speed, it takes three hours.


    But in reality, this is simply not possible. Being able to hold at full speed for half an hour is not easy for them. Because their cultivation is only a small birth, the true power in the body is not enough.


    "Haha, how''s it? Is it still garbage? Don''t be afraid!"


    Sitting in the car, even if the scenery on both sides quickly retreated, Guan Leer raised his hair, looked at Chen Yu and Gong Nian quite proudly, and wanted to see a trace of panic on their faces.


    But the next moment, she froze.


    Chen Yu and Gong Nian sat on their seats, their faces did not change at all, they were just bored.


    I go!


    Can it be loaded so fast?


    Guan Le''er narrowed his eyes and was a little surprised.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu frowned, making Guan Leer look happy.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t stand it? Haha, you can''t stand it. You can just say it. I can slow down a bit."


    Looking at Chen Yu with some pride, Guan Leer was very happy.


    "I can''t stand it. This speed is too slow." Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Yeah, I said fast, I Cao! What did you say? Too slow?"


    After reacting, Guan Le''er''s face changed suddenly. When he saw Chen Yu, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Hehe, Leer, no matter how fast your car is, no one dreams faster."


    "Just let him drive and see if it can reach 2,000 kilometers, haha."


    The intercom also heard the ridicule of Lu Dong and Meng Qin.


    "Cut, I think it''s slow, then you can drive!" Guan Leer yelled, unhappy.


    "Let''s go," Chen Yu said faintly, like a chick, and stunned Guan Leer, who had wide eyes and was dull.

 Chapter 1310： The group belongs to your family? !!

    "I, I go!"


    Guan Leer''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned. Anyway, I am also a born character, although it can not be considered as great, but it is not a man who can move easily.


    But just now, when Chen Yu mentioned her, she didn''t even resist!


    Yes!


    It was completely suppressed by Chen Yu ¡¯s aura, and there was no feeling of resistance! It seemed that her biological instinct told her, just be obedient!


    This kind of thing happened for the first time!


    "What the **** is this guy?" Guan Leer watched Chen Yu sit in the driver''s seat, very curious.


    Of course she did not expect that Chen Yu was Chen Wudi! Because there are too many people who imitate Chen Yu now!


    Chen Wudi has become a national idol. She can see the imitators almost every day on the street. Even, the TV station has specially organized imitation shows, inviting many imitators to compete together to see who imitates more. Among them, there is naturally no shortage of powerful people.


    So from the depth of consciousness, Guan Le''er never thought that Chen Yu is Chen Wudi, but she also noticed that it seems that this guy in front of him is a little different.


    When thinking about it, Guan Le''er was shocked and shouted in fright.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Chen Yu, he turned his hands on the core of this car!


    Well, but the core of the Zenith car, once damaged, the car is completely finished. After all, this formation was discovered from the ruins. Today''s people can only imitate it, but they have no ability to repair it.


    "It''s nothing. Your car''s formation is too rubbish. I''ll change it."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Change, change the pattern? What are you talking about? Do you know how that pattern came? If you break him, my car will be useless, you, I Cao!"


    Guan Le''er said, immediately scolding loudly, he saw that the previous formation method had been completely destroyed in Chen Yu''s hands, and the entire car stopped directly!


    "It''s over! My car! My car!"


    Guan Le''er yelled in wailing, but the next moment, she froze.


    After seeing Chen Yu erase the original formation, his hands were anxious, and complicated lines were re-branded on the core!


    She has never seen these lines, but she can feel the extraordinary among them.


    "Hey, Le, why did you stop suddenly?"


    In the intercom, Lu Dong''s inquiry came. When the car was just racing, they didn''t pay attention to the walkie-talkie. Only when Guan Le''s car stopped, did Lu Dong and Meng Qin notice it.


    "No, it''s okay, then, you guys run first, I, I should be able to catch up right away."


    I do not know why, Guan Le''er looked at this formation, said badly.


    "Oh, sit down, we are going to drag."


    Chen Yu laughed, with one hand covering it, and a golden glow on his palm.


    "Cut, when I was racing, you didn''t know where, even if standing, I didn''t ... ah! I Cao! Drive slowly!"


    Before speaking, Guan Le''er screamed in astonishment, sitting on the seat with his buttocks, and couldn''t stand up.


    No way, it''s too fast! The strong wind pressure directly caught Guan Leer, who was caught off guard, on the seat! Even her face was blown out of shape.


    After opening the top cover of the car, Guan Leer reacted, looking at Chen Yu and Gong Nian with a smile on his face, his eyes stared round and round, extremely shocked.


    No way, now they are too fast! Scary fast!


    The top speed of this car is only 1,000 kilometers per hour, but now, under the control of Chen Yu, it has actually reached 3,000 kilometers!


    Fully tripled!


    really? Am i dreaming? How is this **** possible?


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Gave a slap on his face, and Guan Leer covered his face and screamed, only to find out that he really wasn''t dreaming!


    "Here, how fast is this car ..."


    Guan Leer, who reacted, sulked.


    "Nothing, your conversion rate is too low, I redesigned the formation, and your true power is too weak, so only I got on."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Bang!


    Like a thunder, it suddenly exploded in Guan Le''er''s ear!


    Redesign the formation! This, this guy, can actually design the formation of Zhenli cars? This, this is going against the sky!


    Although Guan Le''er loves to play, she has watched her elders do business since she was a child. This sensitivity is still there. As long as Chen Yu''s formation can reach more than 50%, it is a sensation throughout the country Big things, if it can reach more than 60%, then the profits are simply unthinkable!


    "You, your formation, what conversion rate can you achieve?"


    When asked this sentence, Guan Leer could feel himself shaking.


    "It''s not too high, after all, it''s just what I hurriedly carved."


    Chen Yu frowned, leaving Guan Le''er''s heart a little cold.


    "This formation method can only reach 85 percent. If you want to exceed 90 percent, it will not work."


    I Cao! ?


    what?


    Guan Le''er''s heart, which had just sank, was lifted up instantly, and the whole person was wide-eyed and agitated.


    "Hundred, percent, 85 ?!"


    Nima, isn''t that high? How high is that? Isn''t it 100% enough? At the same time, Guan Le''er looked at Chen Yu, his eyes brightened, and he was going to eat Chen Yu directly!


    Found a treasure! Really picked up treasure!


    I never expected that I would meet such an expert this time!


    If we can invite him to our house, then in the future, the development of our house will not be too scary! We even have the opportunity to cooperate with Xiancao Group! Even if we ca n¡¯t invite you, and have a good relationship with her, it will definitely be a great thing for our family!


    "Hey! Leer, what''s the matter! I Cao! Did your car take aphrodisiac, why is it so fast!"


    At this moment, the communicator in the car rang again, and Lu Dong''s shocked voice came, interrupting Guan Le''er''s fantasy.


    Just when the car was racing, Lu Dong and Meng Qin saw Guan Leer stop. They were a little puzzled, but didn''t think about it, but after a few seconds, they just felt a shadow drifting out of their side. When the reaction came over, Guan Le''s car was long gone!


    "Hey, Le, why ... drip, drip ..."


    The sound of the communicator disappeared after a few noises.


    The speed of Chen Yu''s car was really too fast, and because of Chen Yu''s formation, the communicators were directly destroyed.


    "Hey, you and I will go to the banquet. Today, some people from Xiancao Group will come here! These cars are made by them!" Guan Leer invited.

 Chapter 1311： Its scary to give random pointers

    Hearing Guan Le''er''s words, Chen Yu frowned and nodded.


    "Yes, where are mythological relics?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "That place, 100,000 kilometers away, covers a wide area. Previously, national expeditions organized several expeditions to observe, but without exception, they all went back and forth without any audio. Over time, it became a closed area, and no one dared to go. "


    One hundred thousand kilometers away!


    Chen Yu nodded, thinking about it.


    At his speed, if you want to go, it will take a few days, and there is no rush. Right now, let ¡¯s go back and see what is happening on the earth now.


    "What''s going on at this banquet?"


    Hearing this, Guan Le''er''s face showed a thick expression of joy.


    "This banquet, huh, huh, you don''t know, this is a high-end commercial banquet hosted by the Li family! It is the place where all the high-end characters of the Dragon Kingdom gather! At that time, Ye Dong and Qian Meng from the Xiancao Group will come. There are also big men such as Zhuang Xinghe, who will come to the scene! And it is said that there are several mysterious big men coming this time! I heard that it is from there! "


    Guan Leer pointed at the mystery in heaven.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. Is it Tianjiao who participated in the battle for hegemony and has already arrived here?


    "I''ll take you to see and see you later. Talents like you will definitely be astounded at the guidance meeting before the banquet!"


    Guan Leer laughed.


    "Guide? What''s that?"


    "This instructional meeting is a small gathering of the juniors of the major families before the banquet."


    Guan Leer explained.


    "Now in this world, practice has become very important. The juniors of various large families have embarked on the path of practice. Everyone competing together is no longer money or the like, but their own practice. This small gathering is, to put it plainly, an exchange meeting, and see what the cultivation of each other is. "


    "If the cultivation is enough, maybe they can be seen by the great people of Xiancao Group and become their students! You don''t know how powerful the Xiancao Group is! What they have in their hands is Chen Wudi''s remaining exercises And elixir! Do you know how Chen Wudi''s rise? I tell you, because at that time, Chen Wudi was given a strong legacy from the ancient times! "


    Guan Leer said with bright eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu stunned and touched her nose. "Xiancao Group is mine. Why don''t I know?"


    Rolling his eyes, Guan Leer poked his lips.


    "You are too entertained. Chen Wudi has been on the road for a long time, and will never return in this life. You are a great imitator, even if you are an imitator like you , I haven''t seen 10,000, and I have seen 8,000, but you are still the first to be so entertained! "


    Guan Leer laughed, looking at Chen Yu was very interesting.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, and said nothing more.


    "Do you admire Chen Wudi?" Gong Nian laughed.


    "That''s right! Who doesn''t worship Chen Wudi within the Dragon Kingdom? Since his debut in Dongchuan, Chen Wudi has conquered all the great families, one person over 100 countries, even after the rejuvenation of Reiki, they are fierce, never Defeated, of course I adore it! You don''t know, I''m still the chairman of the Chen Wudi Support Society! "


    Guan Leer held his chest up, said proudly.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn fiercely, but Gong Nian on the side was giggling.


    The deity came back, but this little fan girl turned out to be fake? What makes sense?


    With a smile, the three of them were only a short while before they arrived at the nearest city, which is under the control of the Li family.


    After getting off the car, Guan Le''er looked at his car distressed. Now my own car is completely used up. The reason is that Chen Yu modified the formation to make it burst into extreme speed, but this car could not withstand this speed when it was designed, so when it arrived, the entire car stopped as soon as it was completely destroyed.


    "My car!"


    Guan Le''er looked at his car and pumped with distress, but she did not blame Chen Yu. After all, this drag racing experience was too novel for her, far more important than a car.


    Chen Yu was also a little embarrassed.


    "At the banquet, I asked the people of Xiancao Group to give you another car as compensation."


    "Hehe! I thank you! Chen Wudi''s imitator !!!"


    Guan Le''er said indignantly that he did not believe Chen Yu''s words at all.


    Who do you think you are? Let Xiancao Group give her a car? Really think of myself as the master of the Xiancao group, Chen Wudi? You are too entertained!


    "Forget it, let''s wait for the two of them here. Hey, the car is ruined, I don''t know if there is a chance to get the guidance of that adult, how lucky I am today !!!!"


    He waved his hand, Guan Leer patted him on the ground, and lay down.


    "Giving directions?"


    Chen Yu thought, "If that''s the case, I''ll give you pointers, it''s compensation."


    what?


    After hearing this, Guan Le''er froze, and then laughed.


    "Okay, let me also see, what is your skill?" Guan Le''er clapped his hands, stood up, and smiled indifferently.


    Although she was distressed by the car, she did not blame Chen Yu, but in her opinion, Chen Yu did this because she felt that the other party owed herself.


    But speaking, Guan Leer had no hope at all. Although Chen Yu performed well in the past, they closed the house and considered it to be a big family. Although her strength was not high, but the Guan family spent a lot of money to get a point of ancient tradition and inheritance. Xuan Miao, she doesn''t think that Chen Yu can help.


    The reason Chen Yu was instructed was simply because he was worried that Chen Yu would feel guilty. I have to say that Guan Leer is still very nice.


    "Then you are optimistic." Guan Le''er laughed, and then practiced directly. After a short while, this stopped.


    "How''s that?" Yang Lean raised his chin, Guan Leer was very confident.


    "This method is barely strong, but there are too many problems in it." Chen Yu said lightly.


    what?


    Guan Le''s smile quickly cooled down.


    "Oh, right? Then tell me, how can I improve it?"


    At this moment, Guan Le''er''s tone became a bit indifferent. This method is praised even by his father. Those in the Li family have said that this method is enough to make the Guan family go further and pass on to generations!


    But in this guy''s mouth, it seems very crap? In an instant, Guan Leer''s perception of Chen Yu fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "In the third move, Zeni''s running speed slowed by half. In the fifth move, you adjusted the direction of Zeni''s running from the soles of your feet to the palm of your hand ..."


    Chen Yu has spoken dozens of places, and Guan Le''er''s face is getting more and more gloomy!


    What the **** is that? According to Guan Le''er, what Chen Yu said simply didn''t conform to the law of the operation of this exercise, and in some places, it was wrong in her eyes!


    In this way, do you feel embarrassed about your own exercises?


    "You try as I said." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Okay! Let me try."


    Guan Le''er gritted his teeth and waited for it to fail. I must make you apologize to the practice of our family!


    The thought in her heart felt that Guan Leer started to practice the exercises according to Chen Yu''s words, but the next moment, she suddenly widened her eyes and screamed inconceivably.


    "how can that be!?"

 Chapter 1312： Guan Leers guess

    Shocked!


    Incomparably shocking, it appeared in Guan Le''er''s heart, so that she was blinded.


    Because, according to Chen Yu, he made the first change, and he could clearly feel that the power in his body suddenly became lively!


    That''s right, it''s lively!


    It seemed that every true force in the body was cheering and telling her that this was the real way of working!


    Suddenly looking up, Guan Le''er looked at Chen Yu, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Don''t be distracted, continue." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Ah? Oh."


    Guan Le''er was shocked, he immediately took his mind, and continued to work.


    But the more she worked, the more shocked she was!


    It''s too strong, it''s too strong!


    She used to think that her exercises were perfect, but now she has discovered that the previous exercises, let alone perfect ones, are simply farts!


    This is like a poor light egg. I ca n¡¯t eat it every day. I occasionally drink a bowl of porridge, and I feel it is delicious on the earth. But after he has eaten the full meal of Manhan, the porridge is like clear soup and white water, and he ca n¡¯t drink it.


    This exercise method can improve my combat effectiveness by at least 30%! And the cultivation speed can also speed up a lot!


    Guan Leer evaluated the exercises after the change and was shocked again!


    30%!


    What kind of concept is this? Even if the whole Dragon Kingdom, the most popular practice teacher, guides him wholeheartedly, it may not be half effective!


    But, this man, just glancing at his exercises and changing it casually, can he make him make such an amazing transformation?


    Is this confirmation a dream?


    Excitement, excitement, shock, doubt, all kinds of emotions intertwined in Guan Leer''s mind.


    "How? Is this enough to compensate your car?"


    After Guan Leer finished playing, Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Standing there, Guan Le''er looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, which was extremely complicated.


    Is it enough?


    Is this still asking? enough! It''s just enough! She can fully imagine what kind of shock will be caused when she handed over this revised version to her father!


    Even the entire Guan family will jump up because of this exercise and become a first-class family in the entire Dragon Kingdom!


    Is this what a Zenith car can get in exchange for?


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Guan Leer couldn''t help asking again.


    Changing the Zhenli car formation method with bare hands, a word of the flaws in his own exercises, this guy in front of him is simply omnipotent!


    "Oh, I''m not telling you, my name is Chen Yu, or Chen Wudi." Chen Yu smiled.


    Guan Le''er rolled his eyes again.


    Although this guy is very powerful, how could he be the legend?


    Shaking her head, Guan Le''er didn''t believe it, but she didn''t know why, there was a little expectation in her mind, maybe, maybe it was really possible, this guy, that legend?


    Thought of this, Guan Leer was inexplicably excited. Although this possibility was remote, she still couldn''t help herself.


    "My Cao! Le Er, what''s the matter with you, are you hung up? You run so fast!"


    At this moment, Lu Dong and Meng Qin also rushed over, and as soon as he got out of the car, Lu Dong looked at Guan Leer with excitement.


    "Hey, what was going on just now? I Cao! You just hang up and know! It turned out so fast? How did it work? Quickly, tell me."


    As enthusiasts of drag racing, Lu Dong and Meng Qin are both excited.


    Guan Le''er''s face was complicated, "I said it, don''t believe it. It is this guy who changed the formation method on the car by himself and improved the conversion rate of Zenith by more than 80%!"


    what?


    Hearing this, the two immediately froze, and then. . . . . .


    "Hahahaha, whoops, he laughed at me. He changed the array? Also improved the conversion rate? Don''t make fun of it, how long have the three of us studied that array? No clue, even the most powerful ones. Master, can''t understand the above formation method, he is a Chen Wudi imitator, to change the formation method? Are you stupid? "Lu Dong laughed.


    "Yeah, Leer, we all know that you worship Chen Wudi, but after all, it is just a person who has left. It is a legend. You can''t live in a dream. Are you going to tell us that he is Chen Wudi himself? "


    Meng Qin shook his head and laughed.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just stood aside and looked at the two lightly without explanation. After all, he wasn''t interested and explained to the two.


    Believe, in them, unbelief, also in them, casually.


    After rolling his eyes, Guan Le''er said, "I know you don''t believe it. Then you tell me, why does my car become so fast?"


    amount. . .


    The smiles of the two were frozen, and the words were suffocating for a while. Indeed, the top speed of this Zenith car was only a thousand kilometers an hour. Guan Le''s car was clearly exceeded and it is now ruined. strange.


    "That''s right! I heard before that this Zhenli car was developed, but after all, the formation method inside it was found in the ancient ruins. The Xiancao Group also said that this formation method is far beyond our imagination. There is no doubt that there will be no accidents during driving. Maybe there is an accident in your car. "


    Lu Dong shouted suddenly.


    Meng Qin''s eyes brightened.


    "L¨¹ Dong is right! It must be like this! Leer, your car may have some problems with the formation, which can suddenly burst out, but unfortunately, there is still a problem with this formation, this car is ruined After the banquet is over, let''s go to Xiancao Group and ask them to pay you another car. "


    The two were talking, more and more certain, that there was a problem with the car, otherwise this would never have happened.


    Guan Leer no longer said more, after all, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. The hearts of the two of them have been completely rejected because of Chen Yu''s reason. Even if they say so much, it is useless.


    "Let''s go. Since your car is broken, take our car. The Li family''s banquet is about to begin."


    At the moment, Chen Yu and Gong Nian were sitting in Lu Dong''s car, while Guan Leer was sitting in Meng Qin''s car.


    "Sister Qin, is it possible? I mean it is possible. This imitator is Chen Wudi himself?"


    In the car, Guan Leer said.


    Meng Qin froze, then patted the steering wheel and laughed.


    "Haha, Leer, have you been confused about what Chen Wudi ¡¯s Support Society is doing recently? He is just a copycat. How could it be Chen Wudi? That legend has become a star in the sky, Do you really think this star will fall and hit you? "


    Meng Qin couldn''t help shaking his head, his mouth full of smiles, "I see, you still have to prepare well. This time, the guidance meeting before the formal banquet is not easy."


    With that said, Meng Qin''s eyes became long.

 Chapter 1313： Compare!

    After hearing Meng Qin''s words, Guan Leer nodded.


    How could it be simple? This time, it is said that there are many second generations from many big families, with thousands of people! These people are all thinking of becoming the great students of Xiancao Group. There are only a few places.


    However, these are the places where thousands of people are competing for. The pressure can be imagined, how big it will be!


    So this small gathering is actually more like a small ring game. All the participants want to defeat their opponents to show their existence!


    It can be said that the smell of gunpowder at this party will be very heavy!


    In fact, this is indeed the case in the current Dragon Kingdom. In this era of great changes in the world, no one can stand alone. After all, in the past, everyone competed for money, but now, it is strength!


    Especially the children of the big family, if they want to gain a firm foothold, they must keep up with the tide of the times.


    Therefore, in the whole Dragon Kingdom, the practice is very vigorous.


    Moreover, the state encourages this approach. After all, when you have a high vision, you will know your smallness and the vastness of the universe. In the universe, if you want to gain a foothold, you can only become stronger and stronger!


    . . .


    It didn''t take long for a few people to reach the place of the banquet.


    After entering, Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Here at this moment, many young people have gathered, and everyone''s face has a proud look, which is obviously different.


    "These are the people who participated in the guidance meeting. They are the younger generations of the major families, and they are all very strong. The elders of the major families are chatting in the room over there. I heard that after a while, , The big names of Xiancao Group will come here. They will come out. "


    Guan Leer explained beside Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Time is not very urgent now, and Chen Yu is just taking this opportunity to take a look at the current earth, or the flood continent, what kind of situation it is.


    This is a conference venue. Chen Yu and Gong Nian, together with Guan Leer, shuttled among the people, making people look at each other.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in astonishment, but then don''t overdo it. No surprises at all.


    Because in the venue, imitating Chen Wudi''s pretending person, they have met several!


    "Oh, another imitator." When Chen Yu walked over, some people laughed dismissively. These are people who are extremely confident in themselves.


    Now after the great fusion, the children of many large families have made a qualitative leap in strength. Between them, there are also two factions. One faction is the incomparable worship of Chen Yu, thinking that Chen Yu is a myth.


    Another group of people thinks that Chen Yu is just a forerunner, and she will definitely be able to surpass him in the future. She is disgusted at giving up herself and imitating Chen Yu''s behavior.


    So after seeing Chen Yu, someone regarded him as a copycat, and was very disdainful.


    In this regard, Chen Yu was helpless, and the side of the palace read a smile on his face, feeling very interesting.


    "Yo, isn''t this Guan Leer? Why, you''ve finished your car, come here? Hehe."


    Just as a few people were talking, a woman came over. This woman was very hot, with long wavy hair, she draped over her shoulders, and looked at Guan Le''er''s eyes with a slight provocation.


    "Liu Hongyan!"


    Guan Le''er''s face chilled instantly. The Liu family, who closed the house with them, was deadly, secretly and secretly, not sure how many times they had fought each other.


    At this party, Guan Leer and Liu Hongyan also regarded each other as their main competitors, and they didn''t like each other.


    "Yo? Why, did you find another imitator? Why, on this occasion, don''t you have long eyes, and all cats and dogs are brought here? It''s ridiculous."


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s complexion suddenly gloomed.


    "Liu Hongyan, close your stinky mouth! This is my teacher. If you dare to disrespect him, I will tear you!"


    Guan Leer roared.


    In her eyes, Chen Yu helped her to change her exercises and had a kindness to rebuild her. This teacher, he shouted convincingly!


    Both Meng Qin and Lu Dong were stunned, looked at Guan Leer in surprise, never expecting that under such circumstances, such words would be said.


    "This fun, why are you so foolish!"


    At the moment, the two looked at each other and were a little angry. The Guan family is also a big family. How can their teachers be treated at will? You know, the juniors of big families like them, who can become their teachers, must pass the assessment in the family.


    When Guan Leer said in this kind of situation, it was tantamount to certifying Chen Yu. If he wanted to change it in the future, he wouldn''t be able to change it.


    "Teacher? Just him?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Liu Hongyan froze, and then covered her stomach and laughed.


    "Ah, Guan Le''er, are you still dreaming, admiring Chen Wudi, has you reached this point? Find a imitator similar to him and recognize a teacher? Why, do you think he is Chen Wudi himself? Hehe, it ¡¯s so funny. "


    Laughing, Liu Hongyan suddenly smiled, and his expression was instantly indifferent, almost like a change of face.


    "Exactly, at this guidance meeting, let''s discuss it now. How?"


    Liu Hongyan provoked.


    Guan Le''er frowned, and said, "Okay! Than than, am I afraid of you? Waiting for you to find teeth!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience showed a lively look.


    "Guan Leer, solve it within three strokes."


    At this moment, Chen Yu suddenly spoke faintly.


    Guan Leer nodded, then nodded.


    Liu Hongyan looked at Chen Yu for a moment, sneer.


    "Oh, three tricks solved me? Great tone! I want to see, how did you kill me with three tricks?"


    Lu Dong looked at Chen Yu and said coldly, "Do you know what you are talking about? Leer and Liu Hongyan are both of the same strength. No one can win. You let him win by three moves, not pit music. What ?! "


    "It''s okay." Chen Yu found a chair and sat down, drank the red wine on the table, and spoke lightly.


    The wine on earth really has a taste.


    "You!" Seeing the appearance of Chen Yu, Lu Dong and Meng Qin were both upset.


    "Hehe, Lu Dong, Guan Le''er is going to be out of luck this time! Liu Hongyan is very unusual."


    At this moment, a young man who was innocent and wearing a pair of black-frame glasses came over with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this person, Lu Dong''s face changed and he laughed.


    "Li Shao, which gust brought you?"


    The visitor is not someone else, it is the young people of Li family this time, Li Chengdong!

 Chapter 1314： He is my teacher!

    "Li Shao, you, why are you here?"


    "Ah, Shao Li is here!"


    Many young people present at the scene, after seeing Li Chengdong, all changed their faces, put on a smile, and bowed with a bow.


    The Li family is a first-class family in the entire Dragon Kingdom. No matter whether it is a family, the number and strength of practitioners, or commercial power are second only to the Xiancao Group. They are the real family. Above all!


    Naturally, his appearance makes people want to stagnate.


    "Oh, I''m bored in the room, just come out to see. Didn''t expect to see such a picture as soon as I came out?"


    Li Chengdong smiled and glanced at Chen Yu and Gong Nian.


    "Huh? Is he?"


    "Oh, the friends we met on the road were brought by Guan Le''er. You haven''t stood up yet. This is Li Shao!"


    Lu Dong said quickly, madly winking at Chen Yu and Gong Nian.


    However, Chen Yu was still sitting there, not even looking straight at Li Chengdong, just holding a glass and drinking a glass of red wine. Gong Nian sat aside, but did not look at Li Chengdong at all, his face was cold and full of pride.


    To Chen Yu, she is a birdie, but to others, especially a group of mortals, she is a fairy in the sky, and she doesn''t want to say a word.


    Ok? !!


    Seeing the two of them, Li Chengdong''s eyes flickered, and a gleam of cold light brewed in his eyes.


    "Oh, this friend is very proud, it seems to imitate Chen Wudi, there is already some way, at least this arrogance is very similar to Chen Wudi."


    Li Chengdong sneered, but Lu Dong and Meng Qin exploded.


    How dare you mess with Li Chengdong?


    "How? Have you seen Chen Wudi?"


    Chen Yu still didn''t look at Li Chengdong, just asked faintly.


    A look of pride came out of Li Chengdong''s face.


    "Li is not talented. Naturally, Chen Wudi has been seen! Chen Wudi returned from the starry sky that year. I have also seen him from afar on Donglu Mountain."


    Oh!


    Hearing Li Chengdong''s words, everyone''s face changed, full of worship.


    "His, deservedly Li Shao, but there is still a chance to see Chen Wudi at a distance!"


    "Yeah, I am afraid that only characters like Li Shao are qualified. Like us, we can only hear the legend of Chen Wudi."


    Everyone complimented. At that time, when Chen Yugai prevailed, everyone here was not qualified to see Chen Yu at that time, even if it was Li Chengdong, it was only a rich second generation of a small family. It was only after the great fusion that the Li family flew to Huang Tengda.


    The smile on Li Chengdong''s face was a touch of satisfaction.


    "Really? Unfortunately, Chen Wudi doesn''t seem to remember you."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, and the fact is true, this Li family, he really has no reflection, in his eyes, there is no difference between Li family and ants. If it is necessary to distinguish, the only difference is that one can speak and one is silent.


    brush!


    Li Chengdong''s face immediately became unsightly, and he snorted coldly, saying nothing more. After all, today, with so many people in it, he was embarrassed to pull it down and do something to such an imitator, otherwise, he seemed too impatient.


    "Li Shao, don''t be surprised. He imitates Chen Wudi. He is already demon-stricken and can''t distinguish reality."


    Lu Dong immediately explained that he was afraid of Li Chengdong.


    "Yes, why do you say Liu Hongyan is unusual?"


    Lu Dong asked a little puzzled after turning the topic. Guan Le''er was their friend after all, and when he heard what Li Chengdong said, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Oh, this Liu Hongyan has been studying privately with Yan Hong for a month. Yan Hong likes him very much and passed him a third-level exercise book. His current strength must be better than Guan Le''er."


    what!


    After hearing this, Lu Dong and Meng Qin''s faces changed drastically.


    After the Great Fusion, the Dragon Kingdom also graded the exercises, with the lowest being the first grade and the highest being the ninth grade, but so far, the third-grade exercises have already belonged to the top level. Owned by the Chen family of the group. Those were left before Chen Wudi left!


    Even if it''s Guan Le''er''s exercises, it''s just a quasi-third level!


    In terms of exercises, it is inherently one grade behind!


    "I heard that you are Guan Le''er''s teacher? Oh, it''s really interesting. I don''t know if Guan Leer can stop Liu Hongyan''s ten tricks under your training?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Li Chengdong smiled lightly. Lu Dong and Meng Qin immediately flinched their hearts and turned pale.


    Yan Hong! That is one of the top masters of the entire Dragon Kingdom after the great fusion! That''s comparable to Chen Wudi''s imitator?


    This is really bad!


    "You''re annoying, you know? Look at it quietly."


    Chen Yu glanced at Li Chengdong, looking indifferent.


    "You!" Li Chengdong''s eyes were even colder, "Hehe, it''s interesting, it will be over when the test is over. I want to see, where do you come from, dare to be so crazy with me? Today, it''s not easy to leave here Thing! "


    After speaking, Li Chengdong no longer looked at Chen Yu, but looked at the field. But everyone else on the side looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at an idiot.


    How dare you talk to Li Chengdong on the Li''s site? Does he really think he is the legendary Chen Wudi? What a daydream!


    "Well, within three strokes, see how I can beat you!"


    At this moment, Guan Leer moved, and flung towards Liu Hongyan. Liu Hongyan''s eyes flickered, and his one arm shook. He also stepped out and rushed towards Guan Le''er!


    "It''s all you! Now, Leer is going to be miserable by you !!!"


    Lu Dong yelled angrily at Chen Yu with a look of anger. I don''t know what evil was in Guan Le''er, and even recognized Chen Yu as a teacher, and now he even said such a thing, and this guy, like a lunatic, was so disrespectful to Li Chengdong!


    Why did we pick up such a wonderful work?


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin both regretted it. It had been known for a long time that Guan Le''er should not have brought him over!


    boom!


    At this moment, Guan Leer and Liu Hongyan have already turned into hands. Liu Hongyan raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, with five fingers and a tick, like a sharp claw, clasped it against Guan Le''er''s wrist, only one click, he caught Guan Le''s wrist.


    It''s done!


    Liu Hongyan looked happy and laughed, "You''re done!"


    As soon as he slammed hard, Guan Le''er''s arm was directly scrapped.


    Everyone on the side shook their heads. I did not expect that the moment they met, they would decide the winner!


    "Oh, this is the student you teach?"


    Li Chengdong glanced at Chen Yu, sneer, but then, after a while exclaiming, he immediately attracted his attention.


    "How is it possible!" Seeing the two fighting, Li Chengdong suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1315： Well, do n’t point me anymore

    Li Chengdong was extremely shocked, because the situation on the field completely exceeded his expectations!


    In the field, although Guan Le''er was clasped with his arm, his look remained the same. When he turned his wrist, his arm suddenly trembled suddenly, just like the sea anger.


    Liu Hongyan felt that under her five fingers, a huge force rose directly into the sky, she couldn''t grasp it at all, and only one moment, her attack was directly swung open!


    "No! I know how the Guan family works, how could it be so effective!"


    Liu Hongyan screamed and shouted, his voice filled with horror.


    He and Guan Le''er had played many times before, but each time the two were indiscriminate, and it was exactly the same that she was familiar with the practice of Guan family.


    Now she has learned new exercises and received instructions from Yan Hong. When she wants to come and win Guan Leer, it is only a very easy thing, but she never imagined that it was only the first move. Guan Leer gave it A big shock for her!


    "You don''t know, there are more!"


    Guan Le''er smiled coldly, and the first came first. When Liu Hongyan''s arm was swayed, a palm printed. There were small swirls in the palm of the palm. It was only an instant that he caught up with Liu Hongyan''s swayed arm. !!


    not good!


    Liu Hongyan''s heart was terrified, her body was twisted, her arms were like a whip, and Guan Le''er''s attack smashed together!


    Oh wow!


    Just one moment, Liu Hongyan coughed up blood and took a few steps back!


    Take your life while you are sick!


    Guan Le''er kept walking, stepped out directly in a few steps, and immediately came to Liu Hongyan. A slap was thrown away severely. When Liu Hongyan failed to respond, he drew it on Liu Hongyan''s face, letting Liu Hongyan as a whole. Directly flew out and hit the ground fiercely!


    "This slap, you insulted my teacher just now, and I went back! Let me tell you, my teacher is not a cat or a dog!"


    Guan Leer looked down at Liu Hongyan coldly, and said lightly.


    "damn it!"


    Liu Hongyan covered her face and lay on the ground, looking at Guan Leer resentfully, and in her heart, she was extremely horrified!


    Guan Le''er''s exercises just now are completely different from those of the Guan family. Really speaking, it seems that Guan Le''s exercises have completely evolved in general! It is not a quasi-third level at all, and even exceeds the scope of the third level!


    What the **** is going on here?


    Could it be him!


    Liu Hongyan looked at Chen Yu, her pupils shrank fiercely.


    Dead silence!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene utterly, completely stunned.


    After a long time, there were bursts of exclamation!


    "Oh my god, it was really within three strokes, and the battle was solved!"


    "His! Why is this Guan Leer like a reborn, so strong?"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    L¨¹ Dong and Meng Qin looked at each other with shocked expression in their eyes.


    Win, win? Actually, it really won!


    What''s more, I won in such a simple way! Turning their heads sharply at Chen Yu, their pupils kept shrinking.


    Yes, is he? Is it really because of him that all Le''er has changed so much? Suddenly thinking of Guan Le''er''s words before, the hearts of the two people jumped instantly!


    The abnormal change of the Zenith car before, is it really like this one made by this guy?


    Well, Na Le said, this person may be Chen Wudi himself, will it be true? !!


    The thought of this, Meng Qin''s head, left a trace of cold sweat, hard to swallow.


    too crazy! How come I think of such crazy things?


    Suspicion, shock, and emotions surfaced in their hearts.


    And Chen Yu, still sitting there faintly, did not react at all to the dramatic mood swings of the two.


    "There are really only three ways?"


    Li Chengdong looked at Guan Leer in amazement, then shook his body and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes kept flashing.


    Is it because of this so-called teacher? What changed Guan Le''er? You know, Yan Hong is now the top master in Dragon Kingdom, and his guidance is not as good as this guy in front of him?


    "Interesting, really interesting. It seems that this guy really has two brushes."


    For the first time, Li Chengdong looked at Chen Yu a little differently.


    "Oh, interesting, really interesting."


    While Li Chengdong was in doubt, a burst of applause sounded, a figure came slowly, a smile on his face.


    "Uncle! You''re here!"


    Seeing someone, Li Chengdong exclaimed, and immediately greeted him.


    Everyone was exclaimed when they saw the man.


    "It is the second master of the Li family, Li Tianfeng!"


    After seeing the people, many young people were all exclaimed, and then looked eagerly.


    That ¡¯s Li Tianfeng, the second master of Li ¡¯s family, second only to Li Tianqiang. In the whole Dragon Kingdom, they are top figures!


    And compared with Yan Hong, his strength is even stronger! He once frustrated Yan Hong and the other two masters with his own strength, and was called "Qingtian Yifeng"! Enough to want to see his majesty and strength!


    At this guidance meeting, I heard that if you are lucky, you can get the independent guidance of Li Tianfeng''s apprentice! Li Tianfeng, as a gangster-level figure, will only appear when the Xiancao Group comes.


    But never expected that a figure like Li Tianfeng now appears here!


    "Oh, yeah, I was just thinking about it, so I came to see it, but I didn''t expect to see a piece of jade."


    With that said, Li Tianfeng looked at Guan Le''er, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    "Xiao Guliang, are you in the family? Yes, yes. I think you practice well, so let me give you a pointer or two on the spot. You look good."


    Li Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Look!"


    Everyone heard the words of Li Tianfeng, exclaimed, and looked at Guan Leer with envy.


    Li Tianfeng even directed Guan Leer in person! This, what a lucky thing! It''s more exciting than winning the lottery.


    After all, a strong man like Li Tianfeng can''t point others at random.


    "Leer, hurry up, promise!"


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin said immediately, their faces flushed. Liu Hongyan on the one hand was **** hard, and her eyes were extremely resentful.


    Why, it ¡¯s Guan Leer!


    Li Chengdong looked at his second uncle in surprise, surprised. He knew, however, that the eyes of his second uncle were so high that even idlers could not get into his eyes!


    Even Chen Wudi has been degraded many times by his uncle!


    I hate Chen Wudi, and I can''t fight with him! Otherwise, let him know, I am awesome!


    This is what his uncle has said many times.


    However, he did not expect that this Guan Leer was caught by his elder uncle, and he had to personally guide him!


    What a great blessing!


    Li Chengdong thought with emotion, but Guan Le''er just froze, looking at Li Tianfeng, his brows frowned.


    "So, that, can I refuse it? Me, my current practice, I feel pretty good ..."


    In a word, everyone was holding back.

 Chapter 1316： I want to point you

    "Me, sleep! What did he say?"


    After hearing Guan Le''er''s words, the crowd stayed, and then there was a loud noise.


    Guan Leer, even rejected Li Tianfeng? Are you sure you''re kidding me? That''s Li Tianfeng! How many people dreamed of such a character''s guidance, but now, Guan Le''er refused so?


    Liu Hongyan opened his mouth wide and looked at Guan Leer indifferently, his head buzzing. Isn''t this girl crazy?


    Li Chengdong was dumbfounded. His second uncle was rejected?


    "You, you don''t want to?"


    The smile on Li Tianfeng''s face solidified instantly, staring at Guan Le''er, staring at him.


    I personally proposed to guide, who would be grateful if they were selected, but not excited, but Guan Le''er refused so nakedly? And, in front of so many people!


    "Leer! Are you crazy? Hurry and apologize!"


    Both Lu Dong and Meng Qin were so frightened that they erected their hairs and yelled loudly, and then they immediately changed their faces, filled with smiles, looked at Li Tianfeng and bowed again and again.


    "Master Li, don''t be surprised. Le''er is too excited, so she is still awake and can get Master Li''s instructions. How could she refuse?"


    "But I really don''t need his guidance."


    Guan Le''er tangled and said, his face was very tangled. Although I don''t know what Li Tianfeng''s strength is, Guan Le''er has a feeling that after Chen Yu''s improvement, he was shocked to be perfected. There is no place for improvement any more. Li Tianfeng really guided himself It''s the same as adding a snake.


    Hearing Guan Le''er''s words, Lu Le and Meng Qin covered their faces and were speechless. Such a good opportunity is in front of me, I don''t even know how to cherish it, it''s silly! It''s so stupid!


    Liu Hongyan''s eyes brightened, and he clenched his fists in excitement.


    Silly! Damn it! Such a god-given opportunity does not even know how to cherish it. Hahahaha. . .


    An invigorating sensation appeared in Liu Hongyan''s heart, which made her moody moment just downright good.


    Rejecting Li Tianfeng in person is tantamount to beating Li Tianfeng''s face. Li Tianfeng, will never miss Guan Leer!


    Sure enough, I saw Li Tianfeng''s complexion, quickly gloomy, looking at Guan Leer''s eyes, there was a hint of coldness.


    "Interesting, this is my Li Tianfeng. I was rejected for the first time. Why? Is it because of him?"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, Li Tianfeng spoke coldly.


    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Chen Yu instantly.


    "Yeah, he is my teacher, and he has already pointed me, so thank you, Master Li, for your kindness, but I really don''t need to give directions.


    Guan Leer said.


    Lying down!


    In a word, everyone could not help but scold. Just because of this guy, did you reject Li Tianfeng? Nima, Li Tianfeng is the top master of Dragon Country! What is this guy? But just a copycat of Chen Wudi.


    In the eyes of the people, the two were not comparable at all. However, Guan Le''er rejected Li Tianfeng because of Chen Yu!


    At this time, Chen Yu was still calmly sitting there, completely ignoring the eyes of the people around him, drinking red wine by herself, waiting for the people of Xiancao Group to arrive.


    Pretend!


    Everyone saw Chen Yu like this, all of them had a thought in their hearts.


    "He pointed. You don''t need me to point?"


    Li Tianfeng''s eyes flashed, his face instantly flushed!


    Guan Le''er''s words, the meaning is clearer, but Chen Yu is there, he does not need Li Tianfeng, in other words, in the eyes of Guan Leer, his Li Tianfeng is not as good as Chen Yu!


    "Oh! Okay! Okay! Okay! I''ll take a look. What did your teacher teach you? Use your exercises! Today you don''t let me give pointers. I still want to see if I can. Point you one or two! "


    Guan Le''er''s words aroused a good heart, Li Tianfeng said coldly.


    "Football, chasing Guan Leer for pointing, this is no one." Everyone froze, looking at Guan Leer''s eyes, full of envy, envy and hatred.


    "Uncle, you, you don''t need to ..." Li Chengdong said.


    "Well, it must be like this! I''m so famous for Qingtian Yifeng that even Chen Wudi is not taken into my eyes. Can I be a shameless imitator?"


    Li Tianfeng looked at Chen Yu and said coldly, "I''ll show you what''s the point!"


    Taking a sip of red wine, Chen Yu looked indifferent, still not looking straight at Li Tianfeng.


    "You don''t have a good name, I urge you not to blame yourself."


    Lying down! Really!


    Everyone heard Chen Yu''s words scolding in their hearts.


    "Oh, why? Scared? Scared is not enough, I have to point out Guan Leer today to let people like you know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Li Tianfeng only sneered when Chen Yu was scared.


    "Guan Le''er, show him. Some people want to lose face, and they can''t stop it."


    Chen Yu commanded. Guan Leer nodded.


    So with everyone''s attention, Chen Yu started to practice the exercises after the improvement.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at it.


    "Hey, you say, why is this kid so crazy? Even Li Tianfeng is dry?"


    "Che, let me say, this kid is fascinated by imitating Chen Wudi, and really thinks that he is the legend? Just give me a pointer and it is better than Li Tianfeng? You know, the practice of Guan family is from the ancient ruins. Which is so easy to point out? "


    "That''s it! I know Li Tianfeng. He was unknown before, but after the fusion, this person seems to have been hung up. The Expo Group did not say, but also discovered many ancient ruins and saw a lot of exercises. Moreover, I also went to major families to borrow the exercises. To talk about the instructions, Li Tianfeng said that the second, but nobody really dares to say the first! "


    No one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin even felt their hearts trembled and were nervous.


    Although, just now, they have doubts about Chen Yu, but what if Chen Yu is really powerful? No matter how powerful, it can''t be compared to Li Tianfeng!


    But standing on top of the entire Dragon Kingdom, can the top powerhouse be a parody, and can it be compared?


    "Le''er, why are you so stupid!" Lu Dong looked at Guan Le''er, anxiously and angry.


    Meng Qin on the other side had the same mood, except that there was a faint illusion in her heart. If this imitator is really the legend. . .


    When everyone had their own thoughts, Guan Leer moved. According to Chen Yu''s previous instructions, he demonstrated in front of Li Tianfeng, and then banged on a rocky hill with a palm, and directly printed a hole up to half a meter deep. !!


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. This rockery, but after the great fusion, the materials collected by the Li family were extremely solid. Even a master who was born in a small place and could print a palm print, it was already very powerful. Le Er can make such a deep hole!


    But Li Tianfeng watched Guan Le''er''s demonstration, his brows frowned deeply, his nose hummed, and his face was disdainful.


    "It''s a mess, I don''t know what it is! This is the result of this boy''s guidance? What mess is this? It''s just an idiot!"


    Li Tianfeng looked at Chen Yu, full of contempt, "Now, you are doing exercises as I said."


    Guan Leer nodded, started to practice exercises according to Li Tianfeng, and then hit the same rock with the same palm!


    boom!


    After a muffled sound, everyone looked at the rockery and they all stayed. . .

 Chapter 1317： One finger is enough!

    oom!


    With Guan Le''er hitting on the rock with one palm, the whole scene died instantly.


    The corners of everyone''s lips were pumping frantically, and their eyes were full of complex looks.


    On the rockery, after Li Tianfeng''s instructions, Guan Leer''s palm hit an inch deep on the rockery!


    That''s right!


    It''s an inch deep! A palm print is beside the hole made by Guan Leer. The contrast between the two is simply too big, so it appears quietly in front of everyone, as if a kind of silent mockery!


    "Me, sleep! This, they are fake."


    Some people''s mouths have become o-shaped mouths, and they stare at the rockery with dizziness.


    Why, after Li Tianfeng''s instructions, Guan Le''er''s strength did not advance?


    "This, is this ?!"


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin both widened their eyes and looked at the scene with shock. Why is this happening? Is it!


    Li Chengdong stood aside, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Li Tianfeng stood blankly, opened his mouth wide, and looked at the palm print on the fake mountain, his head buzzing.


    One, one inch deep?


    After my guidance, only one inch deep?


    This, what''s going on?


    When Li Tianfeng wanted to come, Guan Leer''s first palm was about half a meter, so after his own guidance, at least this palm can also hit a meter!


    After all, I have watched Guan Leer ¡¯s exercises, and many of them have obvious mistakes in his eyes. But why did Guan Leer ¡¯s combat power decrease so much after his instructions?


    When Guan Leer was in the exercise just now, he looked at it all the way. Guan Leer did not hide at all, but exhausted all his strength, but because of this, he shocked him!


    Is he really not as good as that imitator?


    Li Tianfeng''s face was cloudy and uncertain, but his heart was like a river. He didn''t know that the so-called error in his eyes was actually just because he didn''t have enough knowledge to understand the mystery.


    This is like, Chen Yu used the professor''s method to solve a primary school math problem, and Li Tianfeng, as a primary school teacher, scolded Chen Yu for using the wrong method.


    This is the limitation along the street. After all, the gap between the two is too large. How can the ants on the ground see the giant''s shoulder?


    "Then, that, let me say, this, it''s better not to drill."


    Turning around, Guan Le''er said tangled.


    How does she not know that this way will make Li Tianfeng embarrassed, but there is no way, he will not allow strength.


    "Look!"


    Li Tianfeng''s heart suddenly screamed, his face became flushed and bright, almost bleeding.


    awkward! The unusual embarrassment made Li Tianfeng tremble.


    It is too shameful. As the top power of the Dragon Kingdom, he coached a little girl in front of so many people. In the end, not only did he not improve the strength of the opponent, but he also dropped a grade!


    Moreover, the little girl was unwilling to give her pointers at the beginning!


    What a shame if it spreads?


    At this moment, Li Tianfeng couldn''t wait to get into the ground crack.


    "Guan Le''er, you don''t need to worry, some people stretch their faces over and just beat them hard."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, sneered at the corners of her mouth, and had a strong mockery.


    "What did you say! It was just wanton!"


    Li Chengdong''s eyes glared, he yelled angrily, stepped out one step, his eyes were fierce.


    "You dare to challenge my Li family three or five times. Today you don''t want to step out of the door of my Li family!"


    Today, if this guy can''t be suppressed, what dignity is there in their Li family? Not to mention, many big guys will come out to meet the big names of Xiancao Group.


    If the descendants of the major families were to pass on the matter here, it would be a devastating blow to their reputation.


    "Chengdong, you step back."


    Li Tianfeng spoke coldly, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes could not turn.


    "Unexpectedly, although you are just an imitator, but you are so capable? Oh, I''m curious, how strong are you? In this way, pick me three ways. If you don''t die, I let you go. Then, you can only blame yourself for garbage. "


    Li Tianfeng said.


    hiss!


    When they heard this, everyone took a sigh of cold air, their eyes suddenly widened, and they had a strong look of horror.


    Li Tianfeng, do you want to do something to this guy?


    "Hey, this guy, it''s finished!" Looking at Chen Yu, everyone shook their heads.


    Guan Le''er''s heart was tight, and he looked at Chen Yu in anxiety, but suddenly found that Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged!


    This, this is!


    The pupils shrank fiercely, and the conjecture in Guan Leer''s mind became more and more certain.


    This attitude, this calmness, why, and why is it so similar to his idol, Chen Wudi? The same is true of Chen Wudi in the past. At any time, he is very calm.


    For example, if he is really Chen Wudi, how good it should be! !! !!


    Guan Leer clenched his fists tightly and laughed at himself for his unrealistic fantasy.


    "You want to compete with me? Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu just put down the cup in his hand, looked at Li Tianfeng, smiled lightly, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    "what!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Li Tianfeng froze, then his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Huh! Dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first! My biggest regret in Li Tianfeng''s life is that after my rise, Chen Wudi has gone to the sky, and I can''t fight against it. Since you are his imitator I can have a bit of arrogance from him, and playing with you can also make me a little happier. Just hope that you don''t die with one stroke. "


    Li Tianfeng smiled, his eyes flashed, and he roared suddenly.


    "Stand up! Pick me up in three strokes! Let me see, how much do you weigh?"


    However, Chen Yu still didn''t stand up, just sitting on the chair, never meant to stand up halfway.


    "That''s it, I just show one finger. If you can hold it, I will let you go."


    A finger was raised, Chen Yu said lightly.


    boom!


    Everyone froze, and then a loud noise broke out. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    They couldn''t imagine it, how could Chen Yu dare to say such a thing?


    "Presumptuous! I want you to die!"


    Li Tianfeng''s face was flushed, flushed, and he stepped out suddenly, slamming away against Chen Yu with one palm.


    Rumble!


    All I heard was the sound of thunder, and the endless electric light burst out from Li Tianfeng''s hands. Li Tianfeng is like the **** of giants in charge of Thunder, which is full of awe!


    Everyone was horrified when they saw this scene. Li Chengdong looked at Chen Yu with a sneer in his mouth.


    This is the strength of my second uncle, pretending to be in front of him? You are dead!


    The three of Guan Le''er changed their looks and were full of worries.


    However, Chen Yu remained calm, gently raised a finger, and then slowly dropped. . . . .

 Chapter 1318： Do you want to be destroyed?

    A finger?


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and then they all laughed, with contempt on their faces.


    Because it''s so ridiculous!


    Who is this kid? It''s just a copycat of Chen Wudi, but what about Li Tianfeng? Dragon Power''s top powerhouse!


    There is a big difference between the two.


    Looking at each other''s attacks. Li Tianfeng is like the arrival of the thunder god. Under this palm, it seems that Tianwei is coming.


    But this finger of Chen Yu did not have any brilliance, nor did it make any noise. It fluttered like feathers.


    Compared with the two, everyone became more despised of Chen Yu.


    But Li Tianfeng, it was an instant, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was so horrified that he crawled up his cheek.


    No one else can see it though! In Li Tianfeng''s eyes, this finger of Chen Yu is too scary! This finger, in Li Tianfeng''s perception, is like the finger of the **** of extinction, and the entire sky is eclipsed at this moment. Everything around me seems to be non-existent, and that one finger occupies everything!


    And myself, like the dust under that finger, is not worth mentioning!


    Bang!


    The thunderous riot interrupted everyone''s thoughts, and everyone was expecting, waiting for Li Tianfeng to show his mighty power, but the next moment, something shocking happened.


    The thunderstorm dissipated, and the sound of the thunderstorm suddenly stopped. The violent thunder that seemed to be like Tianwei just now, at this moment, the wind disappeared!


    "No! You are !!!"


    Li Tianfeng was frightened and shouted suddenly. He widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly three words popped out of his mind.


    Chen, none, enemy!


    The young man in front of him is what he has always wanted to challenge, Chen Wudi!


    At the last minute, he finally guessed it!


    That terrible strength, that contempt of all arrogance, that nobleness like a god, can''t be wrong! This is definitely Chen Wudi. No one can imitate it. Although Li Tianfeng has never seen Chen Yu, at this moment, when Chen Yu shot, he was sure!


    But it''s late!


    Before Li Tianfeng''s last word was called out, he heard a bang. The size of his two-meter circle suddenly subsided by five meters, as if there was an invisible force crushing him. He just pressed Li Tianfeng and the whole person was on the ground. in!


    At this moment, Li Tianfeng was paralyzed in a deep pit, his whole body was broken, his blood was pouring from his mouth, and his vitality quickly collapsed.


    "Oh, huh, ridiculous, ridiculous ..."


    The inaudible voice came from Li Tianfeng''s mouth.


    He was ridiculing himself, ridiculing himself for being so incapable. Just before today, he also thought that he was no worse than Chen Wudi, but he never expected that he broke out with all his strength and could not even stop Chen Wudi''s finger!


    "You have a bad life, and I only use one effort, and you can''t catch it."


    Lifting the glass, Chen Yu took a sip of his mouth, his face expressionless.


    Li Tianfeng''s eyelids fluttered weakly and closed slowly. On the face, there was still deep regret and self-deprecation.


    "It turns out that I''m not even as good as he is ..."


    Dragon''s top powerhouse, Li Tianfeng, died!


    At this moment, the entire conference hall fell into a complete silence, without any sound, not even the sound of breathing. Everyone was shocked and startled. After all, no one can think of Li Dianfeng as dead as that!


    Chen Yu killed him, like crushing an ant!


    "Dead, dead?"


    Lu Dong and Meng Qin, with their eyes widened, were blank. Looking at Chen Yu, the two swallowed hard.


    This guy killed Li Tianfeng! And, just a trick?


    Guan Le''er was also shocked. Originally, she thought that this contest would be a big battle, but now, it is so simple to end it?


    Then her body suddenly trembled, and the idea in her heart became more and more firm!


    Murder is like picking grass, and you can''t be domineering. Isn''t this exactly Chen''s invincible posture?


    This guy, ca n¡¯t do it, really, really Chen, none, enemy! !! !!


    At this point, Guan Leer felt that his mouth was dry and his heart was beating madly, almost jumping out of his throat.


    Li Chengdong stood there in a dull position, only feeling a sudden turn of the sky.


    My second uncle, the second master of the Li family, and the top powerhouse of the Dragon Kingdom, just like that, dead? !!


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    Li Chengdong reacted and quickly walked to Li Tianfeng''s side. After seeing Li Tianfeng''s body, he felt a shock, then turned his head and stared at Chen Yu. There were shocks, surprises in my eyes, and deep panic and anger!


    "You, who are you! How dare you do something to my Li family! Do you want to die!"


    Li Chengdong shouted, but there was an uncontrollable trembling in his voice.


    "I, haha, am I not a copycat of Chen Wudi?"


    Glancing at Li Chengdong, Chen Yu smiled lightly and said sarcastically.


    "you!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Li Chengdong immediately hesitated, and then his face became flushed. Isn''t Chen Yu hitting his face?


    When I saw Chen Yu before, his attitude towards Chen Yu was very scornful, but now, it is ridiculous that Chen Yu used his words to ridicule him.


    "Look!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly exclaimed, this is the rhythm of fighting against the Li family!


    "What''s going on, why is it so noisy!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came.


    Along with this voice, a middle-aged man walked slowly, his brows frowned slightly, a domineering force covering the audience, and he suddenly thought about the surroundings scattered away, at first glance, he was a high-ranking figure!


    Behind this person is a group of big brothers. Following Li Tianqiang, these are many big brothers who just discussed things in the room just now.


    "His! It''s Li''s owner, Li Tianfeng''s elder brother, Li Tianqiang!"


    Someone exclaimed when he saw this person.


    "Huh? What''s going on, who''s making trouble at our Li''s?"


    Looking at the messy look in front of him, Li Tianqiang immediately dissatisfied.


    "Dad! Second uncle, second uncle is dead!" Li Chengdong shouted in a crying voice.


    boom!


    Li Tianqiang''s eyes flickered, his eyes widened, and he immediately came to Li Chengdong''s side.


    "Tianfeng died? How did he die? Who killed him!" Li Tianfeng shouted.


    Many big brothers looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were deeply shocked. Li Tianfeng, was killed in his own home?


    "It was there, killed by this invincible Chen mimic!"


    Li Chengdong pointed at Chen Yu and screamed.


    Huh!


    Seeing Li Tianfeng''s body, Li Tianqiang''s pupils suddenly shrank. That''s horrible! My brother died so miserably! !! !!


    "Damn! You, you actually killed my brother !!! Today, don''t say you are a copycat of Chen Wudi, even if Chen Wudi himself comes, I will kill you !!!


    Li Tianqiang shouted in anger, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Really? You Li family, do you want to be destroyed?" Chen Yu flicked her fingers and said lightly.

 Chapter 1319： Welcome Mr. Chen back! !! !!

    Extinction!


    After hearing these two words, everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely, and even their breathing became tense.


    Who is this man who dare to say such unscrupulous words at the Li family?


    "Destroy the door? Oh, I was really underestimated by Li Tianqiang! A kid, dare to say such words in front of me! I''ll see how well you are capable!


    Li Tianqiang stepped out, his long hair danced wildly, and the whole body''s clothes were stirred up.


    At this point, his true power was fully operational. He is confident and confident, because just two days ago, Li Tianqiang broke through again and has become a point of great success! After that, it is transcendental realm!


    The transcendental powerhouses are only available in the Immortal Group within the entire Dragon Kingdom! There is no one other than Xiancao Group!


    It can be said that Li Tianqiang is already the deserved first person outside Xiancao Group!


    Many big brothers, seeing Li Tianqiang look like this, all have their pupils shrunk fiercely.


    Today''s commercial reception, is it going to be a blood feast!


    "Well? Do you think that this imitator looks a lot like that person?"


    An old man looked at Chen Yu, frowned fiercely, said in confusion.


    "His! That''s true when you say so! I have seen Chen Wudi far away. I have seen many imitators before, but those people are all superficial, but they can be seen at a glance. It ¡¯s not Chen Wudi, but this guy! Why, when I saw him, I felt a little trembling? ¡±


    "What! You, you feel the same way? Me, me too!"


    "Me, I also have ..."


    For a time, many big guys all looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes!


    If only one person has this feeling, it can be explained, but so many people have this feeling, then! !! !!


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked by a roar of Li Tianqiang, and at this time, a sound of wailing sounds suddenly sounded in the sky, so that everyone stopped and looked up.


    Even Li Tianqiang paused and looked at the sky.


    On the sky, a circular aircraft hovering quietly in the sky. On its shell, a huge "Chen" character is printed on it!


    Seeing this word, Li Tianqiang''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Within the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are only one such aircraft, and the word "Chen" can also be printed!


    Dongchuan, the Chen family!


    Xiancao Group, here it is!


    "It''s Xiancao Group! They''re here!" Exclaimed a big man.


    At this moment, every figure came out of the aircraft and stood in the air. Everyone''s body exuded a horror like the sea.


    "That is the second leader of Xiancao Group. Ye Dong, known as the wise man, comes!"


    "His, that''s Qian Meng! Known as Chen Wudi''s right hand!"


    "And that one, that woman is a student of Chen Wudi. Now the first strong in the Dragon Kingdom, Prajna Ruri!"


    "Look, the man with the sword is not just another student of Chen Yu, Huangpu Juetian! The other two are Chen Yu''s other two students, Yun Luofeng and Qingfu City! What a luxurious lineup! "


    Everyone was exclaimed, extremely shocked.


    Many of the arrogance in the field at this moment were all flashing eyes and strong worship.


    Top of the Dragon Kingdom!


    This is the real top of the Dragon Kingdom!


    After the Great Fusion, ancient ruins have emerged endlessly, and the level of practice on the entire flood-waste continent is rapidly increasing. The major forces are floating up and down. I do n¡¯t know how much the original power that shook the world. In the past two years, it has been wiped out, and how many forces , A strong rise, and the Li family is one of them.


    However, the eternal point is that the Xiancao Group and the Dongchuan Chen family still stand at the highest point, staying still, long-standing, suppressing everything!


    In the past two years, no one, after gaining great power, considered that the world was invincible and proactively provoked the Chen family, but without exception, they were all killed by the Chen family!


    Since then, there is no longer any person or force, dare to have any disrespect for the Chen family!


    "Is this the Chen family? It''s amazing, so domineering!"


    Guan Le''er, Lu Dong, and Meng Qin looked at several figures in the sky, their eyes kept flashing, and their faces were worshipped.


    "Extreme, this is the ultimate!"


    Liu Hongyan looked at the sky with a slight obsession.


    "Ye Lao, Mr. Qian, you''ve arrived so soon, Shu Tianqiang missed it!"


    Li Tianqiang completely ignored Chen Yu, ascended to the sky, came to a few people, and bowed deeply, his expression was extremely respectful.


    "Huh? Master Li, why are you so aggressive?"


    Seeing Li Tianqiang''s appearance, Ye Donglai was a little confused.


    Li Tianqiang gritted his teeth and yelled, "Ye Lao, my brother was just killed by a Chen Wudi imitator. I am about to take revenge!"


    what?


    Hearing these words, Ye Donglai and others were all stunned and looked at each other with some shock in their eyes. Li Tianfeng''s strength is already very strong. A Chen Yu imitator can kill Li Tianfeng?


    "Ye Lao, rest assured, I will kill this guy, and I will never let him discredit Chen''s invincible reputation!"


    Li Tianqiang somewhat pleased, and then looked at Chen Yu, who was still sitting there, on the ground, his eyes were full of murder.


    Following Li Tianqiang''s gaze, several people from Ye Donglai also looked over and saw Chen Yu with his back to them, sitting quietly there.


    Although I did not see the face, but! The breathing of Ye Donglai and others were all quickened, and his face suddenly became extremely shocked!


    Huh!


    Several empty sounds sounded, Ye Donglai, who was still standing in the sky, waited for someone, and immediately came to the ground, standing about ten meters away from Chen Yu, staring at the eyes, the back facing himself Figure!


    "His! Isn''t everyone in Xiancao Group going to watch it, and they have to do something to this imitator!"


    "It''s over, this kid is finished, the Xiancao Group will start, this kid, there is no possibility of surviving anymore!"


    Everyone talked.


    "This is it!" Li Tianqiang looked overjoyed, Xiancao Group took the lead for his Li family. This time, he won!


    "Haha, Guan Le''er, isn''t he your teacher! This time the people of Xiancao Group shot, he''s dead!" Liu Hongyan looked overjoyed and laughed arrogantly at Guan Le''er.


    Suddenly, the hearts of the three of Guan Le''er were all slammed. Lu Dong felt a kind of tightness.


    But the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened!


    àÛͨ!


    A muffled sound was heard, and Ye Donglai waited for everyone, all kneeling on the ground, and spoke with great excitement.


    "I''ll wait and welcome Mr. Chen back !!!"

 Chapter 1320： Resurgence

    The powerful voice echoed throughout the venue, making everyone''s actions and expressions froze.


    Kneeling?


    Ye Donglai, who stood on the top of the Dragon Kingdom, waited for someone to kneel? Moreover, they shouted the name, Mr. Chen!


    Let Ye Dong come to kneel, and call Mr. Chen, who else besides that one!


    Legendary characters, Chen, Wu, enemy! !! !!


    Crazy thing!


    "My God! He, he really is!"


    Guan Le''er looked at Chen Yu, covering her mouth with her hands, her eyes widened, her eyes full of shock.


    At this moment, all her guesses have come to fruition.


    This man is her idol, Chen Wudi!


    Lu Le and Meng Qin stood still, completely stupid. A guy who just picked it up on the road is the legend? Is this true?


    Until now, they both felt that this was so unreal, it seemed like a dream.


    "This, is this true?" Liu Hongyan looked at all this stupidly, his eyes were dull, and thought that Ye Donglai was waiting for someone to talk to the Li family, but now he is kneeling? !!


    "Get up, Ye Dong is here, it''s been a long time."


    At this moment, Chen Yu just stood up, turned around and looked at Ye Donglai and waited with a faint smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, it really is you! You are finally back again! I know, I know, the Earth has changed so much and you will definitely come back!"


    Ye Donglai was extremely excited, and the earth changed dramatically. They were completely embarrassed. Although the Xiancao Group is still the first, to be honest, their hearts are somewhat bottomless.


    It can be seen that at the moment of Chen Yu, it seems that everyone has a backbone and a fluttering heart. At this moment, it seems that it finally landed.


    "Teacher, you are finally back! The students did not humiliate you!"


    Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian, Yunluo Feng, and Qingfu City looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they were full of worship and joy of reunion.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, looking at a few people in Prajna Ruri, with a smile on his face, "You are very good."


    "Ye, Ye Lao, you, what are you talking about? Are you wrong? He, how could he be Chen Wudi?"


    At this moment, Li Tianqiang''s body shook and his heart was all together. He felt that his whole body was cold and his face pale.


    Deep down, he had a hint of fantasy.


    "Master Li, how brave you are, how dare you disrespect Mr. Chen?"


    At this moment, Ye Donglai''s face changed, and instantly became cold.


    boom!


    Li Tianqiang took seven or eight steps back, his body trembled, and then he made a sound and knelt directly on the ground. The whole person''s head was cold sweat!


    "Chen, Chen, Mr. Chen, yes, it is Tianqiang who has no eyes and does not know that you are here. Please, please adults, please ignore the villains, forgive me, forgive Tianqiang ..."


    There is pity in the sky, and the lord of the Li family is kneeling on the ground at this moment. His body is constantly trembling, and the whole person even talks and is stuttered.


    Although Li Tianqiang talked so hard just now that Chen Wudi was not in his eyes, but it was only because he thought that Chen Wudi could not come back, but now that he really saw Chen Yu appear in front of himself, he realized that he Those so-called courage are just a joke!


    Chen Yu hasn''t done anything yet, he is already afraid!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    "His, just how arrogant Li Tianqiang was just in the room. He talked arrogantly and regarded the world as being innocent, but now, even speaking, it''s unfavorable!"


    "This is the majesty of Chen Wudi. Even if it is motionless, it is like the ancient magic mountain, which makes people desperate."


    Many big brothers are filled with emotions, and many Tianjiao are shocked at this moment.


    Just now, they thought that Chen Yu was just a young man like them, and even because Chen Yu was just an imitator, they still despised them, but now they can only look up!


    àÛͨ!


    Li Chengdong also knelt on the ground, looking at Chen Yu in despair, his face terrified.


    "I killed your brother, didn''t you want revenge?"


    Looking at Li Tianqiang, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "No, I dare not, Tianfeng irritates your majesty, and he is more than dead, please, please don''t blame my Li family, our Li family, has always maintained the highest respect for you!"


    Li Tianqiang spoke hard.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Tianqiang, didn''t speak, just turned around, looked at Guan Leer, and smiled softly.


    "Since you called me a teacher, I can''t treat you badly. From now on, you are Liuli''s little sister."


    "Hey?"


    Guan Leer''s eyes widened and his head was full. Oneself, became the first strong in the Dragon Kingdom, the sister-in-law of Prajna Liuli, known as Xiao Chen Invincible?


    "Oh, Leer, right, starting today, we will help you, rest assured."


    Four Ruolu Liu came over, everyone''s face was a smile.


    Lying down!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was envious. How bad luck it is to be able to become a student of Chen Wudi. Now, with the Prajna Ruri as a backer, the future, the development of the family, should not be too good! Even the Li family can never be compared with it!


    At this moment, the original protagonist, Li Tianqiang, was kneeling on the ground at this moment, and he did not dare to move, because he was afraid that he might move a little, and the entire Li family was completely wiped out.


    "Ah, Tianqiang, you have lost all of Li''s face."


    Suddenly, a sigh passed and Li Tianqiang was shocked.


    Suddenly looking up, I saw an old man with white hair flying in the sky in the distance. He appeared in front of him only for a moment.


    "dad!"


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing this person, Li Tianqiang and Li Chengdong both shouted. Come, it is Li Tianqiang and Li Tianfeng''s father, Li Ba!


    "My son!" Seeing Li Tianfeng''s tragic death, Li Ba''s whole heart shrank fiercely, and his eyes were full of endless pain.


    Subsequently, he stared fiercely and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Chen Wudi, since you have become a legend, just feel at ease as a legend. Now coming back and killing my son, I want to let you destroy this legend!"


    Ok?


    Seeing someone coming, Chen Yu frowned. Ye Donglai and others also narrowed their eyes slightly.


    "Li Ba, you have been cultivating for so long, I really think that our Xiancao Group doesn''t know, but we are too lazy to investigate you. Why, do you think that now you can compete with Mr. Chen? You are too naive and immediately kneel I apologize, maybe there is a trace of life for your Li family! "Ye Donglai said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, Ye Dong is here, don''t scare me. Chen Wudi is a legend on earth, but in the starry sky, what is he? Do you think that only he is from the starry sky? You see Who are they!"


    Talking, Li Ba pointed to the distance and looked proudly.

 Chapter 1321： Strong in the starry sky

    what!


    Seeing Li Ba look like this, everyone is stunned. This old guy, facing Chen Wudi and Xiancao Group, is so tough? What is his dependence?


    The crowd couldn''t help but look inquisitively, and they saw in the distant sky that several silhouettes were rushing forward like a streamer.


    "Father, is this what you said before, those in heaven!"


    Li Tianqiang shuddered and said incredulously.


    hiss!


    Heavenly man!


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely. When the Li family held this banquet before, they said that there would be people from heaven! Before, because of Chen Yu''s incident, they all forgot about it, but now, hearing Li Tianqiang''s words, everyone immediately remembered it.


    "exactly!"


    Li Ba glanced at Chen Yu with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Do n¡¯t think that I do n¡¯t know that these visitors from the sky have told me something about the practice world. Our planet, in the entire practice world, is just a humble bottom ant. What Chen Wudi is, Only stubborn on our earth, but placed in the stars? Oh, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    "Chen Wudi, do you think the world is invincible when you return this time? Hehe, those people are mine, I will let everyone see how you died! Not only that, I also want you The Xiancao Group is completely destroyed! "


    Li Bazhen laughed.


    "Xiancao is about to die, the Li family stands! On the future floodland, the last name is Li, not the last name Chen !! Stand up for me, you two!"


    With a roar, Li Tianqiang and Li Chengdong both stood up, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    I never expected that their Li family had found such a strong backer!


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, you''re done! This time you''re done! The humiliation you gave me just now, wait a minute, I''ll let you return a hundred times!"


    Li Tianqiang laughed and regained his confidence again, and his look was extremely arrogant.


    How humble he was just now, how crazy he is now!


    "Hehe, Chen Wudi? Legendary characters? Idols of the younger generation? You people can only see these small patterns in front of you. What looks like my Li Chengdong, my eyes have already surpassed you! Look at it, the future The myth of the day is my Li family! "


    Li Chengdong waved his hand and looked at the many arrogant presents, his face filled with pride and contempt.


    "Damn! How did you kneel on the ground just like a dog?"


    Someone looked at Li Chengdong with a curse in his heart.


    But at the same time, they are also shaking. This thing is really too fast. I thought that Chen Wudi would be able to dominate the scene, but the owner of the Li family had a relationship with the strong among the stars! At this moment, the situation immediately became a little more subtle.


    "You said, can Chen Wudi still win this time?"


    Someone looks forward to asking. The deeds of Chen Yu have been spread throughout the earth, but after the great fusion, everyone knows how wide this world, this starry sky, is. Although Chen Yu''s record is very impressive, but in the starry sky, there is nothing worth mentioning.


    "It''s hard to say, although Chen Wudi is invincible on the earth, but after all, he is too young, and some people have studied that the level of our earth ¡¯s practice is in the bottom of the starry sky, but Chen Wudi is probably in the starry sky. China is nothing but a low-level person. "


    "Yeah, I also think that Chen Wudi might not be able to get through this level so easily. After all, if Li Ba didn''t have a 99% certainty, how could he dare to be so disdainful with Chen Wudi at this time? I am afraid he invited A few of them are the strong among the stars! "


    Hearing the conversation of the crowd, Guan Le''er''s heart raised again. Not only him, but also many young generations of Tianjiao, were all tense. Now in such a battle, have they ever seen this?


    Moreover, as their idols, from the bottom of their hearts, they do not want to see Chen Yu fail. What they hope is that Chen Wudi''s name will last forever.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure?"


    Ye Donglai looked at Chen Yu with some worry. Chen Yu didn''t speak, but there was a slight murder in her eyes. Skeins of sword gas suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Are these people the arrogance of hegemony?


    At this moment, several people are not far away from everyone!


    "Haha, now let me introduce the identities of these people!"


    Li Ba glanced proudly at Chen Yu and laughed.


    "Everyone knows that our earth is the solar system, but do you know that the solar system is just a few tiny corners of a star field? In this star field, it is more powerful than the solar system. I do n¡¯t know how many star fields and civilizations! And the star field where our sun is, and the other four star fields, are collectively called the five fields! "


    Oh!


    When they heard what Li Ba said, they all widened their eyes and were surprised. These things are the first time they have heard of them.


    Chen Yu, however, bowed her head, and looked very old.


    Li Ba was very satisfied with the response of the crowd.


    "And these three are the Tianjiao in the five star domains! Each of their families, in their own star domain, is the premier family! Wait for a while, you will see what is supreme Strong, what is the end of the legend! "


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and many people swallowed subconsciously.


    Too small, they are too small. The vastness of the starry sky is truly terrifying!


    Looking at it this way, Chen Wudi seems to have nothing remarkable.


    "Mr. Chen, this !!!" Ye Donglai was worried.


    "Anyway. Just ants."


    Chen Yu said faintly, his expression remained unchanged, but the sword qi in his hand was gently dispersed. It turned out, but just the people from the five domains came?


    He thought it was Tianjiao who was here for the hegemony. If it is a character in the Five Realms, maybe he still knows.


    Who is the one? Tibetan bell? Jiang Ruotong? Or Tang Qianshuang them?


    In Chen Yu''s heart, he thought of the Tianjiao characters in the Five Realms one by one.


    At this moment, Li Ba raised his finger sharply and pointed at Chen Yu, sneering.


    "Chen Wudi, tremble, you will know later, there are people in need of awe above you!"


    Hum!


    A strange sound came. A few people who were still in the sky just now. At this moment, they had arrived at Li''s house and stood beside Li Ba!


    Li Ba looked very happy, bowed deeply to several people, and looked extremely respectful.


    "Li Ba welcomes several adults!"

 Chapter 1322： Chen Yus shock!

    "This is the strong among the stars !!!"


    Seeing the proud figures in the sky, the pupils shrank fiercely, shaking their mouths.


    Ye Donglai''s people tightened their bodies instantly, and their eyes were filled with a strong look of fear. With just a glance, they can feel that the terrible momentum on the other side is spreading unbridled around!


    So strong!


    This is what they think.


    "Li family Li Tianqiang, Li Chengdong, welcome some adults!"


    Li Tianqiang and Li Chengdong also came to the sky, watching a few people very excited. Heaven and hell, just for a moment, just now they were overwhelmed by Chen Yu, but now, it''s just an instant, the situation is about to reverse!


    "Well, Li Ba, where was the Xiancao Group you mentioned earlier? Do you want them to see us yet?"


    Among the few, the first man was with his hands behind his back, with a proud look on his face, with all his eyes blank, and not seeing everyone on the ground.


    "If you go back to adults, they are below, and there is one of them. I hope you can help our Li family. This man is so vicious that he killed my second son!"


    Li Ba gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? Who killed your son? Rest assured, since it''s here this time, it''s not a big deal to do you a favor."


    Come lightly. Several of them were students of Leiyin Xuegong. This time they were traveling together. They happened to come to the earth and met Li Ba who was practicing, and they got to know each other.


    Li Ba also invited them to this banquet, so that only a few people have stayed on the earth until now.


    Just a small number of earth people, just kill them, just like killing an ant, there is no problem at all.


    "it''s him!"


    Li Ba pointed at Chen Yu on the ground, and his eyes were stunned!


    "This man is named Chen Yu, also known as Chen Wudi, and it is he who killed my son!"


    A few people looked at it with the direction of Li Ba''s fingers, their careless eyes flashed suddenly and completely solidified!


    àÛͨ!


    I heard a few muffled sounds, and a few people who were still in the sky just fell down instantly. Then, all of them knelt on the ground, shivering.


    "My Cao! Here, what''s wrong?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they all froze. Ye Dong came to kneel just now, they can still understand. After all, Chen Yu was originally the master of Ye Donglai and others, but why did the strong man in the starry sky also kneel down?


    "A few, you, you guys are here !!!"


    Li Ba asked dullly, his brain was rumbling, and then, a chill chirped all over his body, he suddenly had a hint of bad guess.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, me, we don''t know if you are here, yes, yes, sorry."


    A few people who were still high-toned just now, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, didn''t even dare to lift their heads, and their voices continued to tremble, with deep fear.


    In their hearts, they were all scolding Li Ba, Nima, and you were almost killed by you. The person who let us kill was Chen Yu?


    Before, Chen Yu''s appearance in the Five Realms was still vivid. Chen Yu left Wuyu and went to Baiyu College. I thought that in this life, they had no chance to see Chen Yu. I did not expect to see him here now!


    "Huh? Do I know you?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at several people, thinking for a long time, but did not think of who these people were.


    Several people revealed that it was even lower.


    "Dare, dare, the villain is named Wang Ao. What kind of character is Mr. Chen? We are in the Leiyin Academy, but we are just small characters. How can we get into the eyes of Mr. Chen?"


    Wang Ao and others all bowed their heads, respectfully.


    There is pity in the sky. Although they have become powerful in the starry sky, everyone is too big to come, but that is just for the people on the earth. What are they doing in front of Chen Yu?


    Not to mention them, even their elders, nodded respectfully when they saw Chen Yu!


    "Is that so ..." Chen Yu said faintly, a look in her eyes.


    No wonder they do n¡¯t remember these people. They turned out to be ordinary students of Lei Yin Xue Gong. In Lei Yin Xue Gong Zhi, they did n¡¯t get into Chen Yu ¡¯s eyes, that is, they were above the earth, and they would be regarded as people. It''s just the strong.


    As for the Tianjiao of the Hundred Domains he thought of just now, it seems that he didn''t find it here.


    "A few, him, who is he ?!"


    Li Bayi looked at the scene and asked. Instinctively, he has found that he seems extremely wrong!


    Li Tianqiang also shook his heart fiercely, the corners of his mouth were twitching wildly. The scene where Ye Donglai waited for someone just now is so similar to now! Only this time, he replaced him! And Ye Donglai and others also became guests in the stars!


    "Li Ba, you are so brave! Do you know what this adult is in front of you?"


    At this moment, the headed Wang Ao looked at Li Ba, and spoke angrily, with anger in his eyes.


    This Li Ba almost killed them!


    "He, who is he ..." Li Ba asked trembling.


    "Tell you, Mr. Chen, is the first person in the Five Realms! Chairman of the Five Realms Alchemy Association! People in the Bai Yu College! We are in the eyes of Mr. Chen, but just like ants, you dare not respect Mr. ?! "


    boom!


    Thunder!


    With a huge thunder, Li Ba was trembling all over, causing him to fall directly from the sky and hit the ground.


    "Five, Five Domains First Man !!!"


    Hearing this name, Li Ba stayed, completely stayed! Star field, how vast! Just a moment ago, he was still giving this knowledge to other big brothers. I thought that Chen Yu was in the starry sky, and nothing, but now he found out how outrageous he was!


    Chen Yu turned out to be the first person in the Five Realms! Standing on the apex of beings!


    Li Tianqiang and Li Chengdong were even more embarrassed. They sat directly on the ground, trembling, trembling constantly, and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Chen Wudi, this is Chen Wudi! Even in the stars, it is so dazzling! Incredible, it is incredible!"


    Some big guys murmured, full of booing.


    Many Tianjiao looked at Chen Yu with flushed faces and clenched fists. This is Chen Wudi! Even a visitor from outside, kneel at his feet!


    "Li Ba, this is your confidence?" Chen Yu smiled, full of irony.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you want to do with them?" Wang Aobajie said.


    "Let them disappear." Chen Yu said faintly, standing there, one that never moved.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Aozhong nodded his head, looked at each other, and then rushed out to Li Ba!


    "A few, don''t! Ah!"


    Huh!


    It was almost instantaneous. The Li Ba and his family were directly killed by Wang Ao and others. Everyone was shocked. The grand Li family, the peak family of the Dragon Kingdom, just disappeared so easily! The reason is just a word from Chen Yu!


    What a majesty is this!


    Glancing at the corpses of Li Ba, Chen Yu didn''t say much, and turned to look at Ye Dong.


    "My parents, haven''t they come over?"


    Ye Dong came and bowed his bow. "The two people, Tai Yi and Nian, went to the mythological relic today. They want to be ten kilometers outside and see if the mythic relic can be found."


    boom!


    For a moment, Chen Yu''s heart tightened suddenly.


    My parents, went to the mythological relic? !! Oops!

 Chapter 1323： Crisis is coming

    "What did you say! My parents, went to the mythological ruins!"


    Chen Yu''s voice suddenly increased, scaring Ye Dong to a clever cleverness.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to worry so much. This time Taiyi and Nianzhi will not go deep into the mythological ruins. There is no problem."


    Ye Donglai is not nervous. Although the mythological remains are dangerous, as long as they do not go inside, there is not much problem in speaking. And this time, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi passed by, but they had a task!


    The thought of Ye Donglai couldn''t help mentioning this thought.


    "Mr. Chen, the two of them passed for a reason. You may not know that Wushuang, Zhao Yun, and Shen Fei have entered the mythological relics before, and never came out again."


    "What did you say! They disappeared from the mythological ruins!"


    As Chen Yu''s pupils shrank, her voice became unconsciously louder. Shen Fei is his brother, and Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, although not his women, exist to him as if they were relatives. Now they hear that all three have disappeared into the mythological relics. Sink to the bottom of the valley!


    "Yes."


    Ye Donglai sighed deeply.


    "After you left, in order to be able to catch up with you, they took a risk and delved into the mythological relics to see if there is a way to improve their strength, but they have been in for more than a month, but they have not passed on any information. come out."


    Speaking of this, Ye Donglai''s face was full of worries. Especially Ye Donglai said that his eyes were red. My granddaughter with twin ponytails just disappeared from the mythological ruins. How can he be relieved?


    This time Chen Taiyi and Wu Nian went before and wanted to see for themselves. Is there any good way to detect some news?


    "No! I leave now and go to the mythological ruins!"


    Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    The mythological relics are the battlefield of the Baijia Tianjiao hegemony. If your parents go there, if you encounter those Tianjiao, what if there are three advantages and two shortcomings?


    In particular, this time in the battle for hegemony, he will still have to fight against Ao Zixiao. If his parents fall into the hands of Ao Zixiao, the consequences are simply unthinkable!


    What''s more, the three Shen Fei are now in the mythological relics. I don''t know if they are alive or dead. He also has to go and see how it is.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu was a little restless, anxious to set off immediately to reach the relics of myth.


    "Teacher, let''s go with you!"


    Prajna Liuli said.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "Your current strength is not qualified to go there."


    Chen Yu said very directly. The weakest of the Bai Yu Tianjiao hegemony is probably the greatest consummation in the transcendent realm, such as Prajna Ruri, etc. Although it is already the strongest on the earth, it is placed there Without any help at all, there is endless danger.


    "Ye Donglai, during this time, you should not go to the mythological relics, and to maintain a high degree of alert, there may be a large group of experts here."


    Chen Yu commanded, very worried. For Ye Donglai, the hegemony of the battle for hegemony is too horrible. One move is enough to destroy them. There must be some means to prevent the intrusion of the other party.


    "Hey, look, in the end, don''t you still want me to appear?"


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded, making Chen Yu startled, and looked at his appetite unbelievably. Later, I saw a black light that surged directly from the Na ring and turned out to be a black cat with a whole body!


    "Canghai! Why are you here!"


    When she saw the black cat, Chen Yu shouted in astonishment, very surprised. It never occurred to me that the sea of ??the beast emperor had hidden himself in his appetite, and followed him to the earth!


    Gong Nian at the side also widened her eyes and covered her mouth, which was very unexpected.


    "Cut, I don''t miss you yet."


    The sea squinted at Chen Yu, and said in a resentful tone. Since I slept with you last time, I feel that taste is pretty good, and I want to try again with you.


    The cat in the sea stuck out his tongue and licked it gently.


    I Cao! Chen Wudi, and the cat. . . . . .


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were weird.


    And at this time, the sea surged with light, turning into a hot woman again, looking at Chen Yu with a smile on her face.


    Oh!


    Everyone was exclaimed when they saw the sea. This figure, this face, is so beautiful!


    "Hey, fortunately, I know special secrets, and I can hide in the precepts, otherwise, I must not be strangled to death? You see, I cross thousands of mountains and rivers and cross the stars, just to sleep with you, are you moved? "


    The sea laughed.


    Chen Yu''s head was full of black lines, and her mouth twitched wildly. This sea is too brazen.


    "Well, don''t say, these people are important to you, then I will stay here and help you protect them."


    The sea opens.


    Chen Yu froze and nodded at the sea.


    "Thank you, Canghai."


    "Oh! Stop! It''s useless to say it verbally, wait for you to come back and let me sleep you again."


    The sea licked its tongue again.


    Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn, this sea, so powerful, and speaking so directly, the key is to be so good to himself, he really has nothing to do.


    Gong Nian looked at the sea with red ears and red faces.


    It''s too shameful! It''s too shameful!


    In the presence of so many people, such a thing was said, really, really. . .


    However, I really want to see it. What will Chen Yu look like when I hear these words?


    Suddenly, Gong Nian''s heart rose up, like a little devil.


    No, no, Gong Nian, you, you can''t do that!


    Gong Nian shook her head violently, trying to cover up this idea of ??herself.


    "Gong Nian, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu stopped drinking and gave Gong Nian a severe shock. She nodded in panic immediately.


    But as soon as the two took their first steps, Chen Yu stopped and looked at the sky in the distance, eyes gloomy.


    "That is..."


    In the sky, the three silhouettes zoomed in quickly, but came to Chen Yu in a moment!


    "Who''s here again?" Someone wondered.


    "It seems they are very young, but why is there such a terrifying look on everyone?"


    "You feel it too? Me too! It feels like Li Tianqiang is not worth mentioning in front of them! Who is this?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were originally here? If we hadn''t met your parents, we wouldn''t have known it." A few people smiled lightly, with an ironic look.


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly freezes, and her eyes suddenly burst into murder! I saw it at a glance. They were all people who participated in the battle for hegemony!

 Chapter 1324： I want to kill

    "How are my parents!"


    Looking at several people, Chen Yuhan asked in a voice.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s rare to catch your parents. How could we let it go so easily? Song Ting, they have taken your parents to the mythological relics and merged with Pride."


    There was a trace of pride in everything on the face of the comer.


    "You caught Taiyi and read it!"


    Ye Dong was startled. Wang Ao had a look of joy. These young people even caught Chen Yu''s parents. Isn''t it now that they have the opportunity to perform?


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, watch us take them down and save your parents!"


    Wang Ao yelled and rushed out at the same time with several people beside him.


    "Haha, we can see who can catch these people first!"


    A smile appeared on Wang Ao''s face. In his eyes, these people are just the indigenous people of the earth. They didn''t catch Chen Yu''s parents for a long time. For them, it was very easy to kill these people.


    When Chen Yu''s parents were rescued, it was that they had a relationship with Chen Yu, but they had endless benefits. Naturally, they will not let this opportunity go.


    Boom boom!


    Just at the moment, a few people waved with one hand, and they immediately practiced several roads, like a rainbow, straddling the sky and bombarding people!


    "His! It''s so horrible! Their strength, just one person, is enough to kill everyone here!"


    When a big guy saw this scene, his pupils shrank fiercely, and they were extremely shocked.


    "Well? Who are these garbage? Get me out!"


    Seeing the attack by Wang Ao and others, the man frowned and waved his sleeves suddenly. Suddenly, the horrific attack just now seemed to be like snow and ice encountering boiling water and disappeared instantly!


    Not only that, a more powerful rebounding force instantly rolled away, and in the shocked eyes of several people in Wang Ao, they suddenly banged on several people!


    Oh wow!


    Wang Ao and others all coughed up blood, fell directly from the sky, and hit the ground fiercely.


    After landing, everyone saw how Wang Ao looked like and couldn''t help but take a breath. At this moment, Wang Ao and others were extremely embarrassed, their bodies were all blood-stained, and they had less air intake and more air.


    "Oh my god, so attacked, so easy to resolve? Here, who the **** is this?"


    "this is!"


    Ye Donglai and others saw this scene with a heartfelt jump. The strength of Wang Ao and others is absolutely very strong, but in front of the comer, they can''t even support one move! How terrible is this?


    Chen Yu shook her head and threw out some elixir for Wang Ao and others, and then looked at a few people in the sky again.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, did you let these miscellaneous fish come to death? But I can understand it. You are just a mere nuisance. It is not easy to participate in this hegemony, how can it be powerful And compete against us? "


    "Also, you have stupidly offended Ao Zixiao? Oh, this time, we just took your head to Ao Jia, and maybe Ao Jia would be happy and give us a reward! To meet you here, we That ¡¯s great luck! "


    The faces of several people are freehand. Looking at Chen Yu is like a hunter who sees prey.


    "Damn, I''ll kill them!"


    When Gong Nian heard these words, he was very aggressive and wanted to start.


    "No, these people, I''ll kill myself!"


    When they heard this, all the people laughed.


    "Interesting and killing us personally? There are five of us here, and even if you add Gong Nian to your side, how can you fight me?"


    A man smiled slightly, looking arrogant.


    "Moreover, five of us, three of them, are all condensed into a small state, two are half-step condensed state. Hehe, do you think it is possible for you to win? A child who has a great transcendental realm?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, all five were sneer.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu''s words were undoubtedly a joke. It was as ridiculous as an ant snarling at an elephant and saying it was about to kill the elephant.


    "Ning Shenjing Xiaocheng! My God!"


    Hearing these words, everyone in the field was turbulent. Everyone''s face was horrified.


    The strong at this level are simply beyond their imagination! You know, even on the current earth, the strongest is like Ruoli, but it''s just a superb reality!


    Although, Chen Yu ¡¯s extraordinary accomplishment has shocked everyone, but in the face of condensed state, what''s the matter?


    "Ning, Ningjing!"


    Several people in Guan Leer''s eyes widened, and an immediate look of worry appeared on their faces. Although they believed in Chen Yu very much, but this strength gap between each other, but it is real, how can this come back?


    "Oh, Guan Leer, can you say that your teacher can still win?"


    At this moment, Liu Hongyan stood aside and looked at Guan Leer, with a mocking smile on his face. Guan Le''er worshiped Chen Wudi as a teacher, and became friends with Prajna Liuli and others. Such an adventure made Liu Hongyan, who had been a competitor, feel deeply jealous.


    But I never expected that things would rise again and again, but now, this wave finally ends with Chen Yu''s death!


    All the adventures before Guan Leer are cleared instantly!


    How can such things not be excited? unhappy?


    Liu Hongyan thinks so now. Why do you have an adventure with Guan Le''er, but I don''t? Now your Niubi teacher is going to die, I am so happy!


    The thought of Liu Hongyan couldn''t help the smile on her face.


    Guan Leer didn''t speak, just looked at Chen Yu, clenched his fists, and was extremely worried.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, do you want me to help you?" Cang Hai sat on a chair, tasted the red wine on the earth, and asked.


    "No, I want to kill."


    There was a hint of coldness in Chen Yu''s voice. Cang Hai raised a brow, nodded and stopped talking.


    This sentence has it all.


    "Chen Yu, do you interrupt your own hands or let us do it ourselves?"


    At this moment, the comer looked at Chen Yu and asked with a smile.


    "If we do, it hurts."


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, just raised her right arm, and the golden sword gas slowly condensed. Huawei''s dragon sword appeared in Chen Yu''s hands!


    "Eh? Why? Want to fight us? Hehe, yes, we can let you do a trick and see if you can break our defense?"


    "Yeah, we want to see, you have made a great show in the martial arts battle, but how much is it?"


    The five people in the sky all laughed, looking extremely scornful.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is not worth mentioning at all! Even though Chen Yu''s performance was very eye-catching before, the martial arts battle was not a real manifestation of combat power. They believed that Chen Yu did not


    Everyone raised their hearts.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu has raised the dragon sword!

 Chapter 1325： Kill it with one sword!

    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Chen Yu''s dragon sword!


    "You said, can Chen Wudi win?" Asked a big man.


    "Win? How did you win? Didn''t you hear what the man said just now?"


    The person next to him immediately shook his head and sighed deeply.


    "Chen Wudi''s great accomplishment in transcendent realm really shocked us, but what about that? There are five people on the opposite side! And there are three others, all of whom are condensed into the realm of confusion! Do n¡¯t you know, this represents what?"


    The big brother who just spoke, was silent at the words.


    How could he not know? Since the Great Fusion, they have long known the division of these spiritual realms. That is, at that time, the humans on the earth knew how small they were in the universe.


    Now that Chen Yu is in such a state, how can he win the opponent? He just asked a question just because Chen Yu has been invincible, giving him a slight illusion.


    "Really, how could I have this illusion?"


    Laughing at himself, the man looked at Chen Yu with a complex look. It seems that the legend of Chen Wudi, starting from the earth, must finally be the earth!


    In the sky, the five looked at Chen Yu, all frowned, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, full of disdain.


    "Oh, why? This sword is so domineering, come and chop us, maybe you will kill us with a crit."


    "Yeah, come on, we can''t wait anymore. Alas, the vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, the winner of the battle, it''s great, hey, this sword goes down, I''m really scared of mine Will your hair be chopped down by you? "


    "Hey, do n¡¯t you say that, how do you say, they are also peerless Tianjiao! Otherwise, how could they be recruited by the palace family? Hehe, if I want to say, it ¡¯s okay for him to cut your hair, but is it clothes? I feel hanging. Haha. "


    The five men ridiculed Chen Yu madly, but Chen Yu said nothing.


    Because he has no habit of talking to the dead!


    Huh!


    A sword is cut off suddenly!


    I only saw that as Chen Yu ¡¯s sword was cut out, a golden light suddenly emitted ultra-high-frequency sound waves. It seemed that the entire world, with Chen Yu ¡¯s sword, was completely cut in half!


    not good!


    The five were screaming and screaming, but scared in their hearts, only to feel that a great crisis suddenly emerged. It seemed that they were a cricket ant. In the face of the collapsed giant mountain, there was no room for resistance!


    Roar!


    The five yelled, Zhenli surged out without reservation, and laid out a lot of defense in front of him only in an instant!


    "Five sky arrays!"


    The uniform sound resounded through the sky. Then the five were like a fit, Zhenli instantly blended together to build a large defensive formation!


    The five were originally divisional brothers, and these five celestial arrays allowed the five''s defense power to surge in an instant, and they were a means to save their lives.


    I thought this trick could only be used in the battle for hegemony, but I didn''t expect that, just to meet with Chen Yu, they used it!


    Damn, what the **** is this!


    The five of them gritted their teeth and were extremely shocked in their hearts. They never imagined that in their eyes, they were just a superfluous Chen Yu, who had such a powerful strength!


    Eat a tiger and eat a tiger, this is a typical pig and tiger!


    The five scolded wildly in their hearts.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s beating has already collided with the attack of five people!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, countless turbulences scattered directly around. Even the crowd on the ground could feel a strong wind pressure, which suddenly came from the sky.


    And in the loud noise, everyone looked at the scene at this moment, and they were all shocked!


    The place where the Li family held the banquet was on the far side of the city, and beyond, there was a vast and uninhabited area. It is a large piece of land after fusion.


    And Chen Yu''s sword is to wipe out everything and everything along the way!


    A bottomless crack has spread straight from the foot of Chen Yu, a full ten kilometers, directly out of the city, deep into the no-man''s zone, the end is completely invisible.


    There was a silence in the audience, everyone looked at the scene with dizziness in their heads. This terrible destructive power makes their brains seem to have stalled.


    àÛͨ!


    Liu Hongyan, who was arrogant and sneered just now, sat on the ground with her buttocks, her legs were constantly trembling, her face was pale as paper, her pupils were tightened tightly, and she was full of fear.


    At the same time, on the ground between her legs, a pool of water stains gradually appeared, exuding a meaning.


    She was actually scared by Chen Yu''s move!


    She was scared, and scared was incomparable! After all, just now, he was still ridiculing Chen Yu, but I didn''t expect to see Chen Yu so scary now!


    Is this Chen Wudi? This is invincible! !! !!


    Liu Hongyan never had any arrogance, only regrets!


    "Okay, horrible. Is this the strength of transcendental realm? To what extent is the power of condensed realm strong?"


    One of the big men swallowed hard, looked up, and saw the arrogant five people who were standing in the sky at this moment, motionless, without any scars on their bodies.


    Slightly!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at the five people incredible. Such a brutal attack has no effect?


    "No, that''s wrong! Look at them, their heads!"


    The body shook, everyone looked intently, and suddenly the pupils shrank fiercely.


    Just above the five people''s heads, a bloodline all appeared! This blood line spread from the center of the skull, and then slowly, from the center of the five people''s body, emerged straight, without deviating from the slightest!


    "How, why ..."


    The comer spoke hard, his face full of shock and terror.


    One sword, just one sword, they are completely defeated? Moreover, the Wutiantian array just now was completely cut off without even blocking it!


    This is really a perfect practice of transcendental realm?


    "You guys, good luck."


    With a wave of Chen Yu, the dragon sword disappeared directly, stood there, and spoke gently.


    The expressions on the five faces became extremely complicated. This sentence was just what they said after they saw Chen Yu, but it never occurred to them that now Chen Yu returned it.


    What an irony!


    At this moment, the five of them felt extremely regretful. They knew that Chen Yu was so powerful, and what they said, they would not come to Chen Yu''s trouble!


    But it''s too late to say this now. Provoking Chen Yu, in the end can only be repaid with his life!


    "Chen Yu, you are waiting! Ao Zixiao will not let you go! You will die! You will definitely die! We will wait for you in Huangquan!"


    The fierce roar rang through the sky, and the five of them slammed and burst into pieces, turning into a mist of blood and scattered with the wind.


    "Come on, go to the mythological relics, whoever touched my parents, I will make him regret to be born in this world !!!" Chen Yu was aggressive and stepped forward!

 Chapter 1326： You go back

    With the palace in mind, Chen Yu stepped out directly, marching towards the mythological relics, but before leaving, she slightly scanned Liu Hongyan''s eyes. Liu Hongyan immediately burst into pieces and turned into a mist of blood, which made the people next to him extremely shocked. .


    It was not until Chen Yu went away that Canghai stretched lazily and yawned.


    "Ah, really, you always wanted to be strong when you ran all the way. Didn''t expect you to run away?"


    After hearing this, Ye Donglai''s faces were very complex.


    Sister, can you be so domineering? In front of so many people, they said they would sleep invincible Chen, this, this is not good.


    "Well, Miss Canghai, I don''t know who those who came this time?"


    Ye Donglai asked. Just now from the dialogue of several people, they already knew that Chen Yu was going to participate, but it was a big battle.


    The sea smiled slightly and pointed to the sky.


    "You know, where you are, in the starry sky, is just a star field, a small dust."


    Ye Donglai and others nodded, so did everyone else, everyone''s complexion became extremely complicated. How ironic, just a few years ago, they believed that even in the vast sky, human beings on earth are unique.


    It was later discovered that the earth and humans were nothing in the stars. The universe is too vast and vast.


    "But do you know who Chen Yu is now?"


    "Please also enlighten me." Ye Donglai bowed deeply.


    Looking at the direction where Chen Yu left, there was a hint of intoxication on Cang Hai''s face, as if aftertaste.


    "He is the most terrifying genius among Baiyu! The man at the apex of Baiyu! The vice chairman of Baili Alchemist Association, the object of admiration!"


    what!


    After hearing this, everyone present was deeply shocked again.


    Baiyu! Even among so many stars, Chen Yu is still so dazzling? !!


    "Chen Wudi, this is Chen Wudi!" Guan Le''er stood aside, clenching his fists in excitement, full of worship.


    "Chen Wudi''s name is good, very good." Cang Hai nodded with a smile, very satisfied.


    "Well, I don''t know if Miss Cang Hai''s strength can resist those people? Do we need our help?"


    Ye Donglai asked with some concern. With Chen Yu''s strength, the opponents facing him must be extremely powerful. Perhaps when Chen Yu is not here, he can kill them directly.


    "Oh, do you doubt me?" Canghai laughed.


    "Don''t dare, but ..." Ye Donglai immediately explained.


    Canghai didn''t speak, but just waved a hand, and suddenly practiced, it seemed to fall from the sky. As her fingers fell, she cut off directly and fell beside Chen Yu''s attack.


    There was no fancy and no sound. It seemed that the sea, except for the light, waved his hand, but all the people''s breathing stopped, a look of horror on his face.


    Right next to the crack that Chen Yu just cut off, an almost identical crack spread from the feet of the sea and directly led to the no man''s land, which was not at all weaker than Chen Yu!


    "It''s strong!" Prajna Ruri said with shock. Unexpectedly, this woman, even her own teacher, is a strong person at the same level!


    "This, this, this ..." Ye Dong came to look at the crack, and his words were incomplete.


    "Don''t worry about it now. I''m going to rest. Chen Yu came back and shouted at me, but I want to keep up my strength and squeeze him out!"


    Licking his lips, the sea giggled and left.


    At this moment, the venue was active again, and everyone''s face was very exciting.


    "It is indeed Chen Wudi! Even such a woman can sleep!"


    "Yeah, so envious, that figure, that waist. Hey, I can''t imagine how fierce the two will be."


    "Don''t think about it. After seeing this kind of person, I know that the so-called goddess on earth is in the presence of this kind of dregs. Chen Wudi, so great!


    The sound of astonishment kept ringing, and Chen Yu knew nothing about it. At this moment, he and Gong Nian were rushing to the mythological ruins.


    "Chen Yu, you go first, don''t be dragged down by me anymore. My strength, average person, is not my opponent."


    Gong Nian said. He knew that Chen Yu was worried about his parents, but because he was afraid he would be in danger, he kept suppressing his speed.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but in her eyes, she was very worried.


    "Huh? What''s that?" Glancing at the ground, Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, and she saw several people sitting on the ground panting, and there were several bodies beside them.


    "It''s Hongxuan and Sun Yiguang, Baihe them!"


    Gong Nian shouted in surprise, "They are all my friends when I was traveling abroad, let''s go and see."


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded, and the two came directly to the three.


    "who!"


    The three of Hongxuan immediately tightened their bodies. After seeing Gong Nian, they relaxed and looked surprised.


    "Little thought, it''s you!"


    Hongxuan immediately laughed and rushed forward.


    "Last time I said goodbye, our sisters haven''t seen each other for some time. This time, I am very worried about you.


    Looking at Chen Yu aside, the smile on Hongxuan''s face suddenly froze.


    "Do you know that this time you are in big trouble. You are so wayward."


    Hongxuan glanced at Chen Yu, and the meaning was obvious. It was unwise to offend Pride for Chen Yu''s sake!


    Gong Nian shook her head and didn''t answer, looking at Xia Dong''s howling, and there were several corpses in front of her, a little confused.


    "What are these people?"


    "Huh! Gong Nian, you''re embarrassed to say!"


    At this moment, Sun Yiguang on one side couldn''t help but was very angry, with a look of anger on his face.


    "These people are all because of this guy next to you!"


    what?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was stunned. He didn''t know these three people at all. How could he be chased down because of him?


    "Yiguang, you say a few words!"


    Hongxuan immediately scolded and looked at Gong Nian with a helpless smile.


    "These people know that we have a good relationship with you. In order to please Pride and see that we have only three people, this is why we kill us. They said that as long as they have good relations with Gong Nian and Chen Yu, Kill all! And on the way to the mythological ruins, it is said that there are several people who are constantly looking for your tracks. "


    "Is that so? Hongxuan, I''m sorry." Gong Nian heard that, and she felt guilty.


    Hongxuan shook his head, looking at Gong Nian a bit pity, "You are such a stupid child, based on the relationship between our two sisters, why do you say that? Just as your sister, I have to say something, but I must To say. "


    With a smile on his face, looking at Chen Yu''s complexion suddenly became extremely indifferent.


    "Chen Yu, go back! Mythological ruins, you are not qualified to go!"

 Chapter 1327： I go first

    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s face instantly became cold.


    "Hongxuan, what are you talking about? Don''t hurry to apologize!"


    Gong Nian aside, shouted immediately. But she knew Chen Yu''s strength. If Hong Xuan wasn''t her friend, I''m afraid that sentence just now would be enough for Chen Yu to kill him directly.


    "Why am I ineligible."


    At this moment, Chen Yuhan whispered, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, don''t you know why?"


    Hongxuan''s chin was slightly raised, and there was a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    "Chen Yu, I admit that your talents are against the sky, you can get the first place in the martial arts war, and you have become the vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association. But, what about that ?! "


    A question easily negates everything.


    "If it is normal, then you become a man of Gong Nian, there is no problem at all. But now, Ao Zongxiao sees Gong Nian! Anything you can accomplish, all kinds of skills, in front of the proud family, has no meaning ! "


    "Now you robbed the woman of Ao Zixiao, and in front of so many people, killed the Ao family, Ao Zixiao has now entered the mythological relics. You must die if you go!"


    Hongxuan said. In all fairness, she is actually willing to see Gong Nian and Chen Yu together. After all, she can see that Gong Nian likes Chen Yu, and Chen Yu''s talent is absolutely super evil, but the bad is bad. Gong Nian It is the imprisonment of Pride!


    Hey, I can only blame you for your bad life. I hope you understand what I mean. Hurry up and escape.


    Hongxuan thought.


    Sun Yiguang and Baihe aside, agree with Hongxuan''s statement.


    "Hongxuan is right! No matter how high your alchemy level is, there is no one who dares to help you if you are proud of it! Here, it is difficult to take your cultivation as a step forward, and it is death to take the next step. , Quickly go back! "Sun Yiguang said.


    "Yes, go back, at most you are ridiculed, but if you move forward, you are dead and you have to think clearly." Baihe also advised.


    "You guys, don''t worry about it, Chen Yu is very strong!"


    Gong Nian wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Hong Xuan.


    "No matter how strong, can you be stronger than Pride? Xiao Nian, don''t be stupid. They all say that the lover''s eyes are out of Shih Tzu. We know that you look at Chen Yu wherever you go. Hard power! What kind of formation, Dan Dao, play a very small role here. Outside, Chen Yu can call the wind and rain, but here, he is as vulnerable as a newborn! "


    Hongxuan bitterly persuaded.


    "Do you know that we just said that the few people we killed just now, on the way to the mythological ruins, there are several more interceptions like this! How did you get there?"


    As he was saying, Chen Yu had already moved, and walked straight from the three of them, ignoring them all.


    "You, what are you doing !?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movements, all three stopped.


    "Naturally go to mythological ruins!"


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, she spoke lightly, stepped out, and jumped into the sky!


    "Hongxuan, you really don''t understand him." Gong Nian shook her head and flew directly into the sky.


    "Damn, why didn''t this person listen to advice!"


    Hongxuan gritted his teeth, looked at Sun Yiguang and Baihe, sighed deeply, and caught up with Chen Yu.


    Seeing the three men coming, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m all for small thoughts. I can''t just watch her jump into the fire pit. There are more people, maybe I can make Ao Zixiao a little bit afraid."


    Hongxuan said.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly. This Hongxuan was indeed a knife-tofu heart. Thinking for a moment, he took out three bottles directly from his pockets and threw them to three people.


    "Let''s eat it. It''s good for your injuries." Chen Yu said lightly.


    The three of them stunned and looked at the bottle in their hands. After opening, the pupils shrank fiercely!


    In the bottle, there are all six kinds of elixir!


    "Everyone said that you had come up with a lot of high-quality elixir before, I still don''t believe it, now it looks like that!"


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Hongxuan was extremely shocked and sighed. Before the Tianjiao gathering, they didn''t go because of something. They didn''t see Chen Yu''s grand occasion of taking out a lot of medicine.


    But now, just taking out these jiu dan pills casually is enough to illustrate the problem!


    Six grades and nine patterns!


    Such a horrible grade makes Hongxuan completely unbelievable, it will be refined by this young man in front of him!


    "Hey, if it doesn''t offend Pride, his future must be extremely shining. With the pride, why should Chen Yu appear again? Hey, pity, pity ..."


    Hongxuan kept shaking his head, and Sun Yiguang and Baihe had the same idea.


    "Did you just say that Ao Zixiao is in the mythological relic?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Yes, I heard that he has entered the mythological relics." Hongxuan returned.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Gong Nian and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go first. Your speed is too slow."


    What he was most worried about before was that Ao Zongxiao shot at Gong Nian, and he had to follow Gong Nian''s side, but now that he knows that Ao Zongxiao has entered the mythological relics, there is no need to worry.


    What''s more, the strength of Hongxuan''s three is also very good. The four of them are relatively safe.


    "You, what do you say? Me, we are too slow?"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, several people in Hongxuan froze. Their speed is already quite fast, but did not expect that in the mouth of Chen Yu, it was too slow?


    At the moment, several people''s faces became very bad.


    "Oh, isn''t it? In that case, I would like to invite Vice President Chen to perform for us. What is called fast?"


    Sun Yiguang provoked.


    Chen Yu nodded, then. . . . . .


    boom!


    A fierce booming sound, accompanied by layers of air waves, Chen Yu''s entire person, several times faster than just now, disappeared directly into the eyes of everyone!


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Sun Yiguang and Baihe opened their mouths and stood in the air blankly, looking at Chen Yu''s back, confused and shocked.


    Just ran like this? This **** is a rabbit, is it so fast?


    Even if they explode quickly, Chen Yu cannot be half as fast!


    "how can that be?"


    Hongxuan covered her mouth, her eyes full of horror. You know, their spiritual level is higher than that of Chen Yu. In theory, compared with the speed of flight, it should be that Chen Yu can''t catch up with them. How can it be that they can''t catch up with Chen Yu at all?


    Have the scripts between them been reversed? At this moment, all three thoughts were rising in their hearts.


    Gong Nian just smiled slightly, looked at the three, and was very happy and satisfied, saying: "I said, he is strong!"


    Hong Xuan''s body shook, and then her scalp numb.


    "No! In front, there are people who intercepted us. Let''s chase!"

 Chapter 1328： Is this what Chen Yu did? !!

    Hongxuan, who had just reacted, was startled and shouted.


    Sun Yiguang and Baihe were also shocked, tightening the elixir in their hands. They had just received the favor of Chen Yu, and naturally they had to consider it for Chen Yu. When they were robbed today, they also experienced a bitter battle, which killed a few people. They are all still like this, so what about Chen Yu?


    At the thought of this, several people felt a little worried.


    "Speed ??up! Catch up with Chen Yu!"


    Hongxuan said.


    "Hongxuan, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Chen Yu is very strong. Those people are not his opponents."


    Gong Nian said.


    Hongxuan shook his head, "Xiao Nian, it seems that you have been fascinated by Chen Yu. I think his talents and other aspects must be good in other respects. Outside, he is a big figure of the Alchemist Association, but here he is The prey! We all know his strength, and it ¡¯s just that the transcendental realm is great. It ¡¯s not even the bottom floor here, it ¡¯s dregs. Do n¡¯t tell me that he is as strong as Song Ting! ¡±


    Gong Nian no longer spoke. Now, no matter what he said, Hong Xuan would not believe it, and only by letting Hong Xuan see the results for herself, she would understand whether what she said was true.


    Several people broke out at full speed and caught up directly. With the support of Chen Yu''s elixir, a few of Hongxuan''s injuries were healed, but all of them were healed in a moment, shocking all three.


    At the same time, they are increasingly worried about Chen Yu.


    "Fuck, how is this possible? I''m all tired of becoming a dog, even without seeing Chen Yu''s shadow?"


    After flying for a while, Sun Yiguang panted and shouted, his voice filled with shock.


    They just flew at full speed just now. They thought that the speed before Chen Yu was just explosive, and they must not last. It is not difficult for them to catch up, but now they have found out that they What an outrageous mistake!


    They broke out at such a high speed for so long that they did not see Chen Yu, which is enough to show how terrible Chen Yu''s speed and durability are!


    "What a pervert!"


    Hongxuan looked at the sky in the distance, could not help but open his mouth, in his eyes, there was a thick throbbing.


    In terms of speed and durability, Chen Yu killed them immediately! Although speed is not the main indicator of combat effectiveness, those who can have such speed are by no means ordinary people.


    "Look, what is that!"


    Just as he was feeling, Baihe shouted in surprise, pointing at the ground.


    "Look down."


    Several people came to the ground, and when they saw the sight in front of them, they suddenly froze. I saw seven corpses lying on the ground, each with their heads separated, and the look of fear remaining before death.


    "It''s the Seven Hundred Demon of Baixiutang! How could they die!"


    Hongxuan exclaimed with an incredible look. Hundred demon seven sons of Baixiutang, but the strength of several of them are similar, but now, actually died here!


    Baihe looked at the surrounding environment and found that there were no traces of fighting around him, and the shock in his eyes was stronger.


    "Not only was dead, but it was a killing. The Seven Hundred Demon, it seemed that there was no room for resistance, was killed directly! And it seems that it should be one person who killed them seven! I am afraid at the time, The man just killed one of them and destroyed all their vitality! "


    "You mean, all seven of them were killed by one person? Oh my god, with their strength, who can do this step? This is too terrible!"


    Sun Yiguang''s eyes were so shocking that he couldn''t help but swallow. Being able to kill seven of them is naturally very easy to kill them. For a moment, Sun Yiguang felt a bit thick and afraid.


    At this moment, Hongxuan''s complexion was unusually complex, and he could not believe it.


    "Do you remember what those people said when we were fighting?"


    what?


    Sun Yiguang and Baihe stared at each other, and then, their eyes widened!


    How could it be forgotten?


    "Haha, you are finished. In addition to us, there are a hundred demon seven sons, **** hands butchering, the ancient way nine kills, all waiting to kill Chen Yu in front! They all know your relationship with Gong Nian, you can''t escape ! "


    When thinking of the words of the previous people, the three Hongxuan looked at each other, and they could see each other''s shock.


    "Hey, no, isn''t it? Isn''t all these people, Chen Yu, killed?"


    Stuttered this sentence, even Sun Yiguang himself felt too crazy!


    Hundred demon seven sons, not Chen Yu''s one enemy?


    The three looked at each other and all felt that the world was too crazy.


    "It''s not necessarily. Tianjiao, who participated in this hegemony, has more or less resentment against each other. The Hundred Demon Seven Sons are cruel and have done a lot of offending people. I am afraid that the former enemies sought revenge of!"


    Hong Xuan said, until now, she still does not believe that all this is done by Chen Yu!


    "Go ahead, no matter who killed, we must catch up with Chen Yu!"


    Sun Yiguang and Baihe nodded, with a dignity in their eyes. Sure enough, this battle for hegemony is not so easy. This has happened before the mythical remains.


    "Every time we say that every battle for hegemony is a meat grinder, which is really good."


    Sun Yiguang took a deep breath and said.


    Tianjiao''s battle for hegemony is like raising maggots and fighting each other, it is very tragic. It is no longer known when the rules passed down. This is not only a means for the major forces to show their strength to each other, but also a way for each other to resolve their grievances.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Every hegemony battle is a small river and lake. . . . . .


    And those who can survive the battle for hegemony are all big men in the future!


    What is even more eager is that every battle of hegemony has an adventure, and all the forces participating in the battle of hegemony will give out a lot of rewards, and the proud family will also shoot, take out the reward, and distribute according to the results , Naturally has unparalleled appeal.


    This is also the case. Many strong people, who have not been famous in the past, will hide themselves until the outbreak of the hegemony, which is a blockbuster.


    So although the Bai Yao Qi Zi was killed, several people were wondering whether there would be any hidden strongman.


    But then, something more shocking happened!


    Along the way, the **** hands were slaughtered, the ancient ways were nine kills, and so on, Tianjiao, but everyone who was going to slay Chen Yu was dead!


    And no surprise, all of these people were killed in one hit, and there was no second move at all!


    "Am I really killed by Chen Yu ?!"


    Sun Yiguang looked at Hongxuan, and hesitated. Hongxuan didn''t say, although she still didn''t believe it, she also raised such a doubt!


    "If he did kill him, how strong should he be?"


    Looking at several corpses, Hong Xuan shook his mouth. Just when Hongxuan and others were so shocked, Chen Yu had reached the place of mythological relics.


    "His! This is the relic of myth? Earth, how many secrets are there on your body!"


    Looking at the foreground, Chen Yu was shocked!

 Chapter 1329： you wanna die!

    How can we not be surprised? The scene in front of Chen Yu at this moment is really incredible.


    I saw a huge mask that stretched for a long time, like a bowl with an inverted buckle. It was buckled on the ground, and it probably took up more land than a country on earth!


    And above the reticle, the light rhyme flows, exuding a terrifying terror.


    Inside the reticle, it was hazy and completely unclear, what exactly was inside.


    Chen Yu can see at a glance that this mask is definitely a matrix method arranged by a super master! And this person''s strength is probably not much different from his peak.


    What kind of person''s handwriting is arranged on the earth in such a way?


    Chen Yu frowned, full of thick confusion. The ancient pictures and keys before, as well as the mythological relics that now appear inexplicably, seem to be hinting at something.


    Glancing around the reticle, it was scorched earth in Chino, which seemed to have experienced heavy wars. Even the soil underneath, with a trace of tragic breath, seemed to have countless wailing sounds, revealed from it, it made people shudder.


    Ancient battlefield!


    Here is definitely an ancient battlefield! Moreover, here in the past, there have been absolutely shocking battles! The grade of the battle is definitely not low!


    Chen Yu was shocked, and felt more and more secrets in her rebirth. Because of all this, in the last life, it never appeared.


    Ok? Is that the entrance?


    Looking up, Chen Yu saw a lot of people gathered in a place before the mask. He didn''t hesitate to go straight.


    At this moment, many Tianjiao gathered in front of the mask, looking at the magnificent sight in front of them, their expressions were full of shock.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that in such a small and remote place, there would be ruins of this size!"


    "Yeah, if it''s not the proud family, the place for the battle for hegemony is set here, I''m afraid I won''t come back for a lifetime in this rural area, haha, it seems that the real gold is always in the dirt. Sure enough, I was right. "


    "This trip really didn''t come to nothing. This mythological relic is of such a large scale that there must be a lot of good things in it. If you get lucky, you will have a great chance! This chance is not the native of this star domain. All I can have is Tianjiao, so I am qualified to compete. "


    Everyone talked, and everyone''s face carried a deep contempt for it.


    As the most arrogant Tianjiao people among the hundred domains, they came here with a sense of instinctual superiority. It''s like coming from the bustling metropolis to Shanwowo, and looking at everything here, with pride. Even if some good things are found in Shanwowo, it is believed that these things are unworthy of people in Shanwowo.


    This is their mentality.


    "Hey, for now, let''s go ahead. Unexpectedly, it is so difficult to enter the mythological relics."


    At this moment, someone looked at the entrance, his face was strange.


    Others heard the same look.


    Although the location of this hegemony is in the mythological relics, not many people have gone in until now. Right now, these people have been blocked from the mythological relics for a long time.


    "I waited for a long time before breaking the ban on this gate by less than one-tenth, but when I went in proudly before, I spent a tea time, Song Ting, It only took half an hour, what a pervert! "


    The entrance here is banned. If you want to enter, you must remove the ban. So these people are trying. I thought it was easy. But what surprised them was that even if they wanted to go in, not easy!


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces were ugly.


    People are more mad than people. Although they also knew that there was a gap with Ao Zixiao and Song Ting, but never expected that the gap would be so great!


    Ao Zongxiao came here just now, without any effort, went straight in, but for them, even now, they haven''t entered it, it''s almost a dog.


    If in this battle of hegemony, they can''t even enter the door, that would be a joke!


    "Hey, look, Chen Yu is here!"


    When everyone''s hearts were suffering, someone suddenly shouted, full of surprises.


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes all gathered in an instant!


    Seeing a distant place, Chen Yu walked slowly, a look of indifference!


    At the same time, everyone''s actions stopped.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Chen Yu dared to come here? Ha ha, didn''t he know that Ao Zixiao was waiting for him inside?"


    "Well, they are the vice-chairmen of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, and they are also the first to perform martial arts. In a word, they have cut off their cooperation with the four major forces.


    Someone said sourly.


    Everyone else laughed when they heard this, full of ridicule.


    What vice-president, what comes first, after this hegemony, they will all become dead, and they will naturally not have any awe.


    In this regard, Chen Yu turned a deaf ear, but looked up at the entrance in front of her.


    "Is this the entrance?"


    Chen Yu said to herself.


    In front of his eyes, nearly a hundred huge vortices appeared on the mask, each of which was more than five meters high. Just by closing your eyes, you can know that the only entrance to this huge formation is only these hundreds of entrances!


    Even Chen Yu''s accomplishments in formation cannot be entered from other places.


    "Oh, oh, haha, Lord Vice President, you finally came. We thought you were afraid and didn''t dare to come."


    Just as Chen Yu looked at the entrance in front of him, a harsh voice sounded, and then a person with a thief and eyebrows walked up and down, scanning Chen Yu up and down, with a slight contempt between his eyebrows.


    "Tell you, this gate is not what you want to enter. Even if it is us, it has taken so long to enter it! Your words, huh, maybe your parents¡¯ The corpses are all cold! "


    boom!


    Chen Yu turned abruptly, staring at the man sternly, her eyes cold like a knife, scaring the man suddenly with a cleverness.


    "What did you say? My parents have gone in?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Yes, Song Ting had been holding your father in before. I''m afraid they have now merged with Pride."


    The man glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and smiled again.


    "Speaking of, I didn''t expect you to be here, and your parents were really stingy. When they came, let them kneel down for us. Your parents refused, even if they slapped them, they were holding their heads up. , Eh. "


    boom!


    A shocking violent atmosphere suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s body!


    It was like a voice from Jiuyou, with an endless killing intention, it rang. "you wanna die!"

 Chapter 1330： Deterred Tianjiao

    "Well, terrible? Want to kill me? Then you come, there are a lot of people who are doing something to your parents here. Why, no way, you want to kill them all? Oh, naive."


    The man smiled, glanced at Chen Yu, and raised his brow slightly.


    "Who else has started, there are species, all of them stand out." Chen Yuhan said.


    "Oh, I''m doing it, why do you want to kill me?" A majestic man came out slowly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, I have also started, how can you take me again? If it weren''t for taking them to see Pride, I would have been killed here already."


    A man in white, with a smile on his mouth, looked at Chen Yu with contempt.


    "Giggle, it''s a pity. I also slapped your mother. Would you also slapped me?"


    A woman shook her waist and smiled.


    For a while, dozens of people all came out. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a strong look of contempt, and did not put Chen Yu in his eyes at all.


    "Is that you? Okay! Today, don''t want any of you to live!" Chen Yuhan said.


    Hearing this, all the onlookers on the side shook their heads. Dozens of people, which one is better than you? Now, threaten them arrogantly? It''s too idiotic!


    No one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "Haha, come on, we are here, how do you kill us? By the way, aren''t you the vice president, there are so many pandan elixir, it might as well take it out and give us a share, or wait for you to die inside , But wasted. "


    One of them opened his mouth with a deep greedy look in his eyes. You know, in the battle of martial arts, Chen Yu took one breath and took out so much elixir!


    All the people present were shocked, and then their minds were a little bit active!


    Before, Chen Yu gave them ten elixirs. However, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Who would be too many?


    "Want the elixir? Okay! You get it."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, took out an elixir from the appetite, and indifferently threw it at his feet, squinting at the person who had just spoken.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s contemptuous attitude, the man was immediately angry, but in his eyes, he was still unable to stop the excitement.


    Because, under Chen Yu''s feet, it is an elixir of six grades and nine patterns!


    Compared with the elixir that Chen Yu took out in the previous battle, it is even higher!


    Oh!


    Everyone who saw this elixir had a stare in his eyes, and a greedy look appeared in his heart. Some people have even quietly moved their footsteps, waiting for the next step to get more elixir before everyone else!


    Developed!


    Now it has developed!


    The man''s breathing was quick, and then he grinned and rushed directly towards Chen Yu.


    "Haha! Little hybrid, bring me something!"


    With a swift slap, he blasted away against Chen Yu''s chest. Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, and let the other party hit him directly.


    The man''s smile had just risen, but it instantly solidified, turning into incomparable shock and fear!


    Because, under her palm, Chen Yu, even moved, did not move!


    "Done?" Chen Yu said lightly.


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    The audience all shuddered and shouted loudly. Everyone was shocked. The man who shot it, but the real condensed state Xiaocheng! And Chen Yu, but just a great fulfillment.


    It stands to reason that the person who killed Chen Yu was like crushing an ant, but why is the current situation different from what they thought?


    "You! How is it ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu was already holding the man''s neck and lifting it up!


    "Damn, let me down!"


    The man''s face turned red. In the presence of so many people, he was lifted up like a dead dog. How can he live with his face, he used all kinds of means at the moment and blasted away towards Chen Yu crazy !!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t escape at all, just stood there, just like the ancient magic mountain, completely unmoved!


    "Teacher!"


    Chen Yu frowned, swiped her four fingers, and suddenly the four swords rushed out. In an instant, she completely cut off the limbs of that man!


    "what!!!"


    The scream of screaming from the man''s mouth suddenly came out, including the pain of heartbreaking! Blood, flowing down wantonly!


    hiss!


    "Ningcheng Jingjing, actually, there is no resistance at all ?! How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened, eyes widened, as if it was the first time that Chen Yu had known him, and he couldn''t believe it. This guy was able to do this kind of thing!


    "Just now, you moved my parents?"


    Chen Yuhan whispered, "Since this is the case, I am going to cut you three hundred swords!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t, ah !!!"


    In full view, Chen Yu moved! The golden sword gas burst out from the palm of Chen Yu, like a dragon, walking on the man''s body, each sword being cut off would take away a piece of flesh and blood of that man, but not hurt his life.


    After three hundred times, Chen Yu then cut off the man''s head with one sword!


    Gollum.


    The head rolled to the feet of the crowd, scaring everyone to take a step back, their eyes were shocked!


    "Just now, you hit my parents?"


    Dozens of people stood out before staring, Chen Yu said coldly.


    Huh!


    These dozens of people were all cold, but felt that the hair on their backs had stood up, and looking at Chen Yu was like seeing a ghost.


    "Chen Yu! What do you want to do, don''t you want to be alone and challenge so many of us!"


    Someone roared, but in the sound, there was an trembling that could not be covered!


    Horror is really terrifying. Chen Yu''s performance just exceeded their expectations!


    Before, they all thought that Chen Yu was just a natural talent, and really speaking of combat power, they could crush Chen Yu!


    But never expected that Chen Yu was so scary! Killing a person who condenses Shenjing Xiaocheng is as easy as killing a chicken! You know, the person who was killed just now has the same strength as them! As a result, he was killed!


    Looking at the person who just spoke, Chen Yu raised a brow and directed it. A golden light flashed immediately, and then he heard a bang, the man''s head rose directly to the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground! Until he died, he still stared at him, totally unbelievable, and he was finished.


    "Challenge? You are wrong! This is not a challenge, but a slaughter!"


    In a word, Chen Yu shot out!

 Chapter 1331： Unexpectedly relaxed

    No one ever thought that Chen Yu would just do it!


    No one hesitates to a group of people!


    "Damn! Kill! With so many of us, are we still afraid of him?"


    Someone roared, and dozens of people rushed out. All the people on the sidelines could not help but step back, and no one came forward!


    Because, when they want to come, there is going to be a battle of dragons and tigers. It''s really unnecessary to get involved.


    But the next moment, everyone stopped.


    What dragons are fighting against each other do not exist at all! The moment the two sides fought, victory or defeat was already doomed!


    I saw that Chen Yu waved his sleeves, and suddenly there was no end to the golden sword spirit, which directly enveloped dozens of people. The defense of those people was like a piece of paper! Only in an instant, I was smashed by sword air!


    "Ah! How could this happen ?!"


    When everyone shouted and shouted, between Chen Yu''s palms, the palm print was changed again and again, the golden sword qi began to be on everyone''s body, Ling Chi!


    "Ah! Chen Yu stop, I''m Master Donghuafu, you dare to kill me, you just wait for our revenge!"


    "Chen Yu, let go of us, don''t we just hit your parents a few times, why should you provoke us so much power! This behavior is unwise! Ah!"


    The curse sounded like a piece, and dozens of people were threatening to scold Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was unmoved, not even a word.


    When they learned that they were doing something to their parents, in Chen Yu''s heart, they had already been sentenced to death!


    No matter what kind of force or background, as long as you meet his family, you must blow up all!


    The golden sword spirit kept on, and the cursing sound also turned into a begging sound.


    "Chen Yu, please, please let us go, me, I don''t want to die!"


    "No, do n¡¯t, I do n¡¯t want to die, in my house, there are three bedrooms. I have n¡¯t played enough, I do n¡¯t want to die, I do n¡¯t want! Chen Yu, you are my dad, please do n¡¯t kill me!!!"


    . . . . . .


    A stern scream resounded at the entrance, shocking everyone.


    But Chen Yu''s complexion was still extremely calm.


    "dead."


    With a single shot, the golden sword gas filled the sky, and then whistled. At the same time, dozens of people were beheaded!


    Hum. . .


    With a soft beep, the sword gas disappeared.


    The whole scene suddenly fell into an unspeakable silence.


    All eyes widened and looked at Chen Yu. They swallowed hard, their heads were rumbling, and they were totally stupid.


    Dozens of Tianjiao, just like chopping melon and vegetables, all killed them clean! At this moment, everyone is thankful that they did not do anything to Chen Yu''s parents before, otherwise, there will be a lot more dead bodies on the ground now!


    "Do you still have this elixir?"


    Looking around, Chen Yu asked coldly. At this moment, the elixir at his feet, because of blood staining, has become a red blood dan! Jiudao Danwen accompanied by blood, exuding a chilling dark color.


    Bang!


    Everyone stepped back collectively. None of them dared to speak. Those who had greedy eyes just now, at this moment, only horror was left!


    At this moment, who else dares to take this elixir? That''s just the act of seeking death!


    "No one?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then turned and continued to walk towards the entrance.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, everyone''s hearts raised again! Everyone was staring at Chen Yu, and a sudden look of anticipation rose.


    I did n¡¯t know that Chen Yu was so powerful before. They thought that it might not be easy for Chen Yu to enter this door, but now, after seeing Chen Yu ¡¯s performance, they all want to know how long Chen Yu will take to be Go in.


    "How long do you say?"


    Someone whispered.


    People on the side looked at Chen Yu''s back, and frowned.


    "I am afraid that his strength has already reached the half-step condensed state! Although it is not as high as Pride, it is definitely not bad. I am afraid he only needs a moment to get in."


    "Yinxiang! This Chen Yu can be a lot faster than Song Ting and them?"


    After hearing such a reply, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and some did not believe it, but thinking of Chen Yu''s horror like a demon just now, they were silent again, just watching Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu walked to the entrance. He just heard the conversation from everyone just now, knowing that getting in is not an easy task, so he is ready to break the battle.


    But when he put his hand on the vortex at the entrance, he frowned suddenly, which was very unexpected.


    Because, even if he had no obstacles, he just put his hand in!


    This entrance does not exclude me? Is it because I am a human being?


    Chen Yu stepped forward slightly and walked towards the entrance.


    "What is he doing, does he think he can go in directly, how can it be ... I Cao! Go in! He goes in!"


    The man was startled just now and he couldn''t help shouting, his voice was full of shock.


    Among so many people, even if they are proud, it takes a tea to get in, but never imagined that Chen Yu went straight in without any obstruction!


    This is still the first one!


    Everyone was staring with big eyes and a grimace.


    Fuck, this is really more deadly than popularity! They humming around here for a long time, but Chen Yu, it turned out to be like entering the house, so easy!


    After a long time, someone sighed.


    "Wrong, we were so wrong! We thought he was inferior to us here, but we never thought that we were far worse than him!"


    Looking at the empty entrance, some people''s eyes are very complicated.


    "Yeah, from the beginning to the end, Chen Yu did not consider us as his opponent! I am afraid that with such strength, it is no wonder why he is not afraid of pride. Unfortunately, we thought Chen Yu was so arrogant, It is because there is an alchemy association and a palace family to support him! Now it seems that we are completely upside down. It is him who is supporting the palace family and the association! "


    When everyone heard it, they were all silent.


    "I am afraid that this battle of hegemony is still the stage of Aojia and the five major forces. We can only watch the show. I do n¡¯t know who will fight this battle between Chen Yu and Aozixiao? Really looking forward what!"


    "Yeah! Come on, let''s go in quickly. Maybe there is a chance to see the top of the two of them!"


    At the moment, everyone was excited and did their best to get into the mythological relics as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Gong Nian and Hongxuan were also at the entrance.


    "What''s wrong ?!" Hongxuan exclaimed when she saw the tragic appearance at the entrance. Then he shook again, "Did he do it again !!!"

 Chapter 1332： Terrifying discovery!

    "Hongxuan, don''t go! There are several of these people, but they are all hostile to us!"


    Sun Yiguang held Hongxuan''s arm and reminded.


    Hongxuan was startled, and stopped immediately, posing in a defensive posture. Indeed, she was too excited just now, so she wanted to rush over to see what happened, but after Sun Yiguang''s reminder, Hong Xuan saw that there were indeed a few waves of forces in the crowd, but their deadly opponents!


    And the most important thing is that these waves of forces all know their relationship with Gong Nian!


    Once these people spread these things, will they try to please themselves in order to please Pride. . . . . .


    Hongxuan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, but the heart had already raised it fiercely, only Gong Nian was still very calm and went straight towards the entrance.


    "Xiao Nian, come back soon!"


    Hongxuan shouted immediately, anxious, how could this guy pass by so carelessly.


    At present, Hongxuan couldn''t care less, and immediately caught up with Gong Nian.


    "Hongxuan, you are here!"


    At this moment, a man shouted, his tone was raised a lot. With this shout, everyone else on the side looked at it!


    Oh!


    Hongxuan''s heart was mentioned fiercely.


    "Liu Jian, what do you want to do! If you are a man, don''t talk nonsense, fight me!"


    This person is named Liu Jian, and he does not deal with Hongxuan, and also knows the relationship between Hongxuan and Gong Nian! Hong Xuan was afraid that Liu Jian''s remarks would cause revenge, so he took the initiative to speak and blocked Liu Jian''s words.


    However, Liu Jian quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no misunderstanding, don''t misunderstand. You and Gong Nian have such a good relationship. Chen Yu is a palace family member. How dare I fight you?"


    what?


    Hong Xuan looked at Liu Jian in amazement. This guy is really the previous one. Can Liu Jian be so arrogant with himself? Why is it so irritating now?


    "It''s Hongxuan here! Haha, last time I said goodbye, I missed you a lot. There was some misunderstanding between us before. Don''t mind Hongxuan."


    "Yes, Hongxuan, look at you, why are you so alert? We are all friends. If you have any difficulties in the battle for hegemony, even if you come to me, I will help you!"


    . . . . . .


    Hongxuan twitched his lips and looked at the enthusiastic faces.


    Fart friends! Misunderstanding!


    When they met each other before, which one was not a battle? But now, how do you become friends.


    "My Cao, are you turning around?"


    Sun Yiguang''s eyes widened and Baihe looked at each other. They were all surprised.


    Liu Jian smiled, but scolded in his heart.


    "Fuck! Do you think I''m thinking? Who can think that Chen Yu is such a pervert? If I don''t have a good relationship with you, in case Chen Yu isn''t dead, then I''m not finished?"


    Thinking of Chen Yu''s horror before, Liu Jian couldn''t help trembling.


    "Oh, I have misunderstood misunderstandings before. I also hope that you don''t mind Hongxuan, in front of Chen Yu, tell us a lot."


    Liu Jian said with a smile.


    what? !!


    Chen Yu said something good in front of him?


    Hongxuan froze, then panicked, and looked at the corpse all over the ground, his mouth squinting.


    "This, these ..."


    Liu Jian nodded and said, "Yeah, it was all killed by Chen Yu. Alas, who can think that Chen Yu is so powerful. Which of these people is not the top Tianjiao, but in the hands of Chen Yu, they even resisted. No, they were killed in less than a few minutes! "


    boom!


    The three of them were shocked, and their eyes were wide and small, with deep shock.


    Really, really Chen Yu killed? The corpses they saw on the way were not killed by any mysterious master, what Chen Yu did?


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy ..."


    Hongxuan shook her head again and again, only feeling the thunder in her head, her eyes full of horror.


    This is like a little ant that everyone thinks that anyone can trample to death, but suddenly it becomes a Tyrannosaurus Rex, who directly ridicules the person who ridicules before. This kind of contrast is really too big!


    "Hongxuan, I already said that Chen Yu is very strong."


    Gong Nian laughed, looking proud.


    Hongxuan was shocked, with a complex look on his face.


    Nima, my mother thought you were joking, where is this strong, this **** is metamorphosis!


    "Chen Yu has gone in?"


    Hongxuan asked.


    Liu Jian nodded. At present, Hongxuan and others no longer say more, and directly begin to crack the entrance formation method with full force, and want to enter the mythological relics.


    Chen Yu, who had already entered it, could not help staring at the sight in front of her.


    Mythological ruins are almost the size of a great country. And the scene is also extremely shocking.


    As soon as Chen Yu came in, he saw the ruins of scorched earth. The air seemed to have the smell of gunpowder, even after ten million years.


    As far as I can see, I can feel a deep sense of death, without any vitality.


    A large tree with a height of 1,000 meters was traversed into two sections and lying on the ground, the surface was all that kind of wrinkled bark, glowing black.


    There are unknown beast bones, huge ribs in a row, half buried in the ground, and half popped out into the sky, which is more than a hundred meters high, just like a hill. Above the bones, all kinds of marks can be seen, apparently after experiencing a fierce battle.


    There are also dry river channels, with countless bones at the bottom and a lot of holes on it, and there are deep pits, which seem to have suffered severe attacks!


    What happened here?


    Seeing all this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    Everything here shows a problem! That is, in an extremely distant era, in the solar system, absolutely unimaginable wars have occurred!


    Ok? That is? !!


    When thinking for a while, Chen Yu suddenly felt a movement of heart, and glanced at the ground involuntarily, and immediately frowned, fell from the sky, and walked into a small corner.


    In front of him was a small bowl, grayish brown, split in half from the middle, and falling to the ground.


    On the other side, there is a thin figure of white bones, and the whole body''s bones are obviously broken. It seems to be vicissitudes under the encroachment of years.


    But even so, this boney finger still fell on the small bowl, as if at the end of his life, he was writing with all his strength.


    Picking up the small bowl, Chen Yu saw the writing on it, and her pupils shrank suddenly, her body shook fiercely, and she took a deep breath.


    "This, this is !!!"


    The crooked small letters on the small bowl were shocking.


    "The end of the myth, Cang Yu Tianzun, Meng Po, and finally wait for you! Our time, no ... more ..."


    Looking at the bones on the side, Chen Yu''s pupils kept shrinking.


    Is this Meng Po? !! !! !! He knows me? !! !! !!

 Chapter 1333： Come and kill me

    It''s hard for anyone to imagine how shocked Chen Yu was at the moment.


    I still do n¡¯t know how many years ago this remains of the myth, and at that time, Chen Yu was not even born, but did not expect that he saw his name here!


    What shocked him even more was that the bone in front of him turned out to be Meng Po in mythology?


    Glancing at the broken bowl in his hands, Chen Yu''s face was strange. Is this small bowl the legendary bowl containing Mengpo soup?


    "In the past, I always thought that the legends of ancient times might be those practitioners who had been exaggerated, but now it seems that it is not that simple."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, his expression was extremely dignified.


    According to the legend, Meng Meng died here, but she has never seen herself before, but she can leave such handwriting and wait for her to discover it. Among them, the absolute secret is hidden!


    In particular, the last word of Meng Po is obviously at the end of her life, so the writing is crooked and difficult to sustain, but the message passed through it is enough to shock people.


    Our time is running out!


    Chen Yu had no doubt at all, and he must have been included in it, otherwise such information would not have been left to him.


    What time is running out?


    Chen Yu looked at the broken bowl in the hand and the corpse on the ground, her eyes were uncertain, and after a long time, she sighed.


    A hole was dug on the side. Chen Yu held Meng Po''s bones and placed them in it. She put the broken bowl next to the bones, and then buried it and set up a tombstone.


    Tomb of Meng Po!


    When Chen Yu wrote these four words, a sudden sadness emerged from Chen Yu.


    You used to send a bowl of Mengpo soup to the dead, but now, who can see you off?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu no longer thinks about it. The most important thing at the moment is to save his parents. As for the rest, he can''t take care of it so much, but in his mind, he has written it down and waited until later. To slowly solve the mystery.


    Along the way, Chen Yu moved forward again for a long time. Along the road, it was no longer as barren as it was just now, and gradually began to have some broken buildings. On the ground, there were also broken armor, broken halberd remnants, human corpses and other things. .


    Seeing this, Chen Yu was even more shocked. Because none of the corpses here are below Ning Shen Jing!


    If placed in the hundred domains, these people just pull out one, they are absolute overlords!


    But now, all these people have died here!


    Who the **** did they kill them?


    Chen Yu''s face was somber and uncertain, and after walking a distance, he finally saw the crowd.


    Just in front of me, in front of a broken building, a group of people were around and seemed to be discussing something.


    Well, they are from Tiannian Sword Palace, Beiliu Dojo, Sihai Pavilion, Jiuhuang Mountain!


    Among the crowd, Chen Yu recognized the costumes of the first four, and behind them were a group of Tianjiao, apparently following the arrangements of the four forces.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    My parents, but Song Ting they arrested!


    At this point, Chen Yu''s speed suddenly accelerated, and immediately arrived in front of everyone.


    "Look, it''s Chen Yu!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed at Chen Yu and shouted.


    Everyone heard the words and all turned their heads. There was a slight surprise in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes. It seemed that Chen Yu had arrived here so quickly.


    Chen Yu looked up at this broken building and knew why they were gathered here.


    On this building, the two large characters of Danfang are listed in a row. From the outside, you can see that there is a faint brilliance inside, and among them, a scent is constantly flowing, and you can see at a glance that it is not bad !!


    But at the entrance of the Danfang, there is also a formation. Chen Yu instantly understood, I am afraid that these people should form a small group, thinking about how to enter it, to obtain elixir.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to come so fast? Why shouldn''t you be worried about your parents?"


    A woman, carrying a long sword behind her back, looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile.


    This woman''s name is Ge Qing, which is also one of the peerless Tianjiao of Tiannian Sword Palace. Although not as good as Song Ting, she is also very powerful.


    After entering the mythological ruins this time, they found the Dan room, so they stayed here. After all, they are in short supply of elixir.


    "Where did my parents go?"


    Chen Yuhan asked in a voice.


    "Want to know? Oh, please kneel down and ask me, if I ask, I will show you mercy."


    Ge Qing pointed at his feet, smirking.


    "I haven''t experienced it yet. What kind of taste does the vice president of Baiyu Alchemy Association kneel on?"


    Several people beside Ge Qing laughed. They belonged to the four major forces, and since Chen Yu decided to sever the alchemy association and their cooperation, they hated Chen Yu. But outside, they can''t move Chen Yu, but here?


    Haha, even if Chen Yu is an alchemist, what is it? After all, in terms of real combat power, Chen Yu is far worse than them!


    Thinking so, Ge Qing''s smile was even worse.


    The other Tianjiao on the side, looking at Chen Yu, kept shaking his head, and some people even raised their arms, showing a good show.


    "Oh, I don''t know, Mr. Vice President, what should I do now?"


    "Yeah, before he was so stiff with the four major forces, and offended the proud family. Now he dare to come to the battle for hegemony, it is really fearless."


    "Even if he is in the evil world outside, at best, he is just a strong man with a great transcendent realm, and Ge Qing, they are all in the condensed realm Xiaocheng! Such strength, I am afraid that Chen Yu must be humiliated today ! "


    No one is optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "I ask one last time, my parents, what happened!"


    Chen Yu stepped out, and the momentum suddenly broke out, his eyes were extremely fierce.


    When Ge Qing saw this scene, she was shocked in her heart, and took a step back. When she reacted, her face turned red immediately, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of sorrow.


    He was scared back by this guy?


    If I let a few others know, what other face would I have? !!


    Ge Qing thought secretly. After coming in this time, the four forces directly aligned and formed nine teams to liquidate the entire mythological relics!


    This has never happened before, but now, because of the relationship between Chen Yu and Aojia, the four forces have come together!


    Some people saw that after the convergence of the four major forces, some chose to fight and some chose to obey, and Ge Qing and their team all obeyed Ge Qing''s command.


    "Damn, what do you think you are, dare to talk to me like that?"


    A long sword, Ge Qing pointed at Chen Yu, looking fierce.


    "Come and kill me!"


    Looking at Ge Qing, Chen Yu nodded, and then moved!

 Chapter 1334： Spike

    oom!


    A loud explosion made Ge Qing''s heart startle, and he immediately waved the sword in his hand, and laid an epee net in front of him.


    "cut!"


    The sword wind is vertical and horizontal, like a meat grinder, cut off to Chen Yu, everyone shook his head and looked at Chen Yu, like a fool. Under this kind of sword net, I still rushed in, what is it not to die?


    But the next moment, everyone stared!


    I saw Chen Yu turned into a series of phantoms, and all the slashes could not even touch his clothes!


    "impossible!"


    Ge Qing shouted, and after violently wielding a sword, he immediately stepped back, "Come and help me!"


    There was a slight horror in the scream.


    "kill!"


    After the other three heard Ge Qing''s shout, they were all shocked. Originally thinking that Ge Qing was alone, killing Chen Yu was like killing a chicken, but now I discovered that they were wrong!


    Suddenly, all three leaped at the same time and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    The bursts of brilliance shone, and the three of them carried a strong breath and bombarded Chen Yu!


    "roll!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu swung out with a single palm. With his swipe, it seemed to have driven a small world, making a loud noise, wrapped in immense momentum!


    "How could this be!"


    The three''s faces changed completely! This momentum, they have only seen in the elders of their own forces! But now, what happened to Chen Yu? This, this is just kidding!


    Oh wow!


    In shock, all three of them were shot out by Chen Yu. The bones of their bodies were completely shattered in an instant!


    With just one blow, the three lost their combat power directly!


    "go to hell!"


    But at this moment, a sudden roar came from behind Chen Yu. Ge Qing held the hilt of his sword with both hands, and severely cut off from behind Chen Yu! The sword awn on the full hundred meters was full of oppression.


    "It''s Ge Qing''s stunt, Lie Hongfei cuts it! Run fast, this move is extremely overbearing and incapable!"


    Someone recognized Ge Qing''s attack and shouted in surprise. Immediately ran to the side, for fear of being affected by Ge Qing''s attack.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t flash at all, and even didn''t even turn his head back, facing Ge Qing, just raised his hand and stretched out two fingers!


    Two fingers?


    Ge Qing''s heart froze, and then his face became extremely red. I was really underestimated!


    "Dead to me!"


    Screaming, Ge Qing cut it with all his strength, and it seemed that Chen Yu had been split in half by himself.


    when!


    With a soft bang, the violent slash, it stopped instantly, followed by it, and Ge Qing''s unbelievable look.


    The swordman more than 100 meters long was condensed to the extreme and compressed to the extreme, but now, it was caught by Chen Yu with two fingers!


    And Chen Yu has not moved half a foot!


    "I, my Cao, is this **** real?"


    The few people who just evaded and saw this scene were completely stupid. Ge Qing''s stunt was stopped in such an incredible way?


    At this moment, Chen Yu tilted her head and looked at Ge Qing indifferently.


    "Dead."


    Speaking two words gently, Chen Yu was shaken with one hand, and the sword-monger turned out to be an entity. It was cut into two sections by Chen Yu from the middle, and then threw it against Ge Qing. Mang directly penetrated Ge Qing''s heart!


    Ge Qing trembled, looking at the big hole in the bowl on his chest, and the whole person was blinded.


    The vitality passed quickly, she looked up and looked at Chen Yu, her eyes filled with complex look.


    "you you you......"


    "Do you think I have the courage?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head, and a mocking smile arose at the corner of her mouth.


    Bang!


    Ge Qing smashed to the ground and completely lost her breath. Until her death, her eyes were still staring, and there was still a deep shock, incredibleness and regret!


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the sound of air-conditioning sucked up suddenly. Everyone looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    Dignified Ge Qing, just killed like this? Isn''t this Chen Yu the only one who has achieved great success? Why did all of a sudden such a horrible combat force erupt?


    "This guy, eat a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Finally, someone stunned for a long time before saying such a sentence, and then everyone stunned, his face became extremely wonderful.


    "No wonder this guy dared to fight against Pride. He thought he was only using the Alchemist Association and Baiyu College. I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    The people who just wanted to see the show just now are extremely gloomy, pulling their heads, for fear that Chen Yu will find himself in trouble.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t care about these ants at all, but walked slowly to the three others.


    "Now, can you tell me, what happened to my parents?"


    Chen Yu said.


    "I, I said."


    One of them lay on the ground, swallowed, and held back his severe pain.


    "Before Song Ting caught your parents, they and Liu Bei and they sent your parents to the depths of the mythological relics. Ao Zongxiao already spoke, and I will wait there for you for three days, less than three days Kill your parents. "


    The man stuttered, and then looked at Chen Yu, his eyes moved. At the same time, in his heart, he also scolded Ge Qing, who passed the words on to Chen Yu early, and everything would be gone. It''s better now, I''ve killed myself, this fuck, it''s a pig teammate!


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes, nodded, and looked deep into the mythological ruins.


    "In that case, you can die."


    Chen Yu said faintly, the three were immediately shocked.


    "Chen Yu, you can''t kill us! We are the four forces, do you want to be with the four forces ..."


    Huh!


    Before he could finish speaking, Chen Yu had waved his hand and beheaded the three of them.


    "For the enemy? Didn''t you do this long ago? Idiot."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at the others.


    Da da da. . .


    Everyone took a few steps back, and everyone looked like a cat with a furry hair, watching Chen Yu''s body tight.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about them either, but turned to look at Dan Fang, with a strong look in his eyes.


    According to the news that Chen Yu got earlier, Ao Zixiao is a very proud person. Since she has spoken for three days, her parents will have no problems or be abused during these three days. So Chen Yu is not as anxious as she was at the beginning. Take a good look at the mythological remains.


    It is now certain that this mythological relic is absolutely related to the mythology of the ancient times of the earth! Even, perhaps the original Earth was originally a part of this continent, but it was not known afterwards that it was forcibly split into the solar system by the best.


    It is also possible to find other clues here to unlock the meaning of Meng Po''s sentence.


    Now, Chen Yu is like a demystifier, step by step, began to solve these puzzles!


    "I don''t know, what kind of surprise will I have in this danfang?"


    Thinking so, Chen Yu walked towards Danfang.

 Chapter 1335： Public enemy!

    "Hey, Chen Yu, this danfang is not so easy to go in. The prohibition above is set by the strong above the condensed state! If you want to go in, you should study with us. Hehe The strength of all of us can definitely be opened in one day! "


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, the people on the side immediately spoke and invited Chen Yu.


    Just now they were led by Ge Qing and others who wanted to break the ban here. Now I also want to show my respect to Chen Yu, and also want to use Chen Yu''s strength to enter the Dan room.


    In this regard, Chen Yu only glanced back, and a sarcastic smile rose at the corner of her mouth.


    "A bunch of wall grasses, are they worth joining with me?"


    It was obvious just now that when Ge Qing and others were playing against Chen Yu, these people were on the sidelines, waiting to see the joke. Now, they want to pull themselves together and lift the ban together? How ridiculous this is.


    To these people, Chen Yu is totally indifferent!


    "what!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s face changed fiercely, gloomy.


    "Chen Yu, you have to think it out! All of us are Tianjiao of the major forces, and there are many friends here. Is it appropriate for you to talk to us like this?"


    One of them spoke coldly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, with a slight anger.


    "What''s inappropriate?" Chen Yu still sneered.


    One person shook his head, his face filled with confidence.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I have to admit that your strength is indeed a strong horror, even if we are in front of you, it is far worse. But do you think this is all right?"


    Glancing at everyone present, the man waved with one hand, like an orator, with a flying look.


    "How many arrogances are here? There are tens of thousands! Even if you are terrible, if you commit anger, you can only eat and walk! And, you also offend Pride! Pride family, then But among the hundred domains, the most powerful and mysterious family! Do you think you are enough in front of the proud family? "


    "This is one. Second, you have offended the four forces, and now you have killed Ge Qing and others. It can be said that the people who have been with the four forces have been dead! Now the four forces have been united together. Take your life, how much do you think you have to survive? "


    "This is the second, and the third, under the oppression of the proud family and the four major forces, Tianjiao who is now participating in the hegemony, many of them have joined them, and this number will also increase! If you do not contact as soon as possible now In other cases, you will have to face it later, but everyone who participates in the battle for hegemony! Can you handle it! "


    Can it be carried!


    In a word, the man took a step forward, and the whole person was full of oppressive momentum!


    Everyone else saw this scene, and all of them had a smile on their lips, with a slight contentment. What if you are the vice president of the Alchemy Association? Even if you are in the same position as our parents, but here, please also please us!


    Longyou was played by shrimp in shallow water, and Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs!


    Chen Yu, you can jump again. At this time, you can''t afford to jump.


    With this kind of mentality, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they became more and more supreme.


    "Oh, yes. Then what do you think I can do?"


    Chen Yu asked with interest.


    Hearing this, the lead of the man who had just led his eyes brightened, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, in fact, Chen Yu, you are so powerful, we also want to make friends. And you are the vice president of the Alchemist Association, so there is no shortage of elixir? In this way, after you will go in, all the elixir obtained We have nine points, you take one, we take nine, and we will not help the four forces against you. What do you think? "


    Nine points!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, this person, very greedy!


    "On this condition? Anything else?" Chen Yu continued to ask.


    Among the crowd, several others came out.


    "Also! The nine-potaminal medicine you took out before will give us ten more each! No, fifty!"


    "In addition, you have to promise that after the end of the hegemony, you can''t bother us and you can''t bring revenge with you!"


    . . . . . .


    Several people jumped out and said greedily. When others heard these conditions, they all took a sip of air conditioning.


    "My God, these conditions are too humiliating. Will Chen Yu agree?"


    Someone wondered.


    "What would he do if he didn''t agree? Now there are more and more people joining together in Pride and the Four Forces. If he doesn''t agree, then it will come later. These people will become his enemies. Enemy! How can he bear this consequence? So although these conditions are very aggrieved, the situation is stronger than others. I am afraid that Chen Yu has to accept it. "


    Someone analyzed.


    Aside, Chen Yu quietly laughed after listening to the words of several people.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t ask you for trouble after I go out."


    Hearing these words, several people breathed a sigh of relief. These conditions they put forward are actually betting, but now it seems that they are betting right!


    However, the following sentence by Chen Yu was to make several people die.


    "Because you can''t get out!" The fluttering words were wrapped in thick murderous power!


    "Chen Yu, what do you want to do!" A few of them shouted immediately, aloud.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, but the action on her hand was fast, and she immediately cut off a few swords! The crowd only felt the golden light flash, and a fierce flower bloomed in front of them. When they looked back, they saw a few headless bodies standing upright, and there were a few more skulls on the ground!


    Among them, the person who talked just now, his head rolled to the ground, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it, and he was killed!


    Killing with a finger, so horrible!


    hiss!


    The others immediately took in the air, took a step back, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of fear.


    "Threatening me? Just you garbage? Hehe."


    After glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu smiled sarcastically, and then came to the ban.


    Until then, other talents reacted, looking at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were complicated and gloomy.


    "Cut, what is it! What do you think you are?"


    Everyone gritted their teeth, and there was a slight dissatisfaction.


    Chen Yu''s disdainful glance just made them feel deeply despised!


    "I''d like to see, when you will come to us in a bleak manner, what is your expression!"


    A group of people stood there, waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke. Although Chen Yu is very strong, after all, he offended Ao Zixiao and the four forces, so in the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu should unite all of them and form a powerful force to be able to compete with Ao Zixiao.


    At this time, Chen Yu should have nostalgia for them! But now, Chen Yu actually did it, completely beyond their expectations.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s hand was also pressed on the ban! Everyone''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and their breathing was quick.

 Chapter 1336： All crazy

    "Fail! Let''s fail!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, everyone held their breath.


    Oh!


    After Chen Yu''s hand came into contact with the ban, a meditation induction, a desolate and simple feeling, suddenly emerged.


    Sure enough, this mythological relic is unusual!


    Chen Yu felt with emotion. This prohibition is extremely powerful, but under the baptism of years, it has weakened a lot. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s current strength, even if he is even more powerful in the formation, he cannot open the prohibition here!


    As for now?


    "Break me!"


    After a break, Chen Yu shouted a strong golden light on the palm of his hand, and a series of fine patterns suddenly appeared above the prohibition, and began to operate according to a specific trajectory.


    Then, I heard a rumbling sound, the whole ban, a bang, like a soap bubble burst.


    Prohibition, opened!


    "My Cao! This, how is this possible? The ban was opened so soon ?!"


    Seeing this, someone roared, and his voice was full of disbelief. Staring at the entrance with wide eyes, they just felt that their brains were not enough.


    Just now, so many of them, under the leadership of the four Ge Qings, studied for a long time and found no way to crack the ban. Now it takes Chen Yu less than a minute to unlock it?


    Looking at each other, everyone''s eyes were extremely horrified and embarrassed.


    It is ironic to recall what they said just now.


    "No wonder he didn''t want to cooperate with us. It turned out that the prohibition was just like paper to him!"


    Some people''s faces are unsightly. The more dazzling Chen Yu is, the more they show their incompetence!


    At this moment, Chen Yu ignored the crowd and walked directly into the Dan room!


    "Hurry up, keep up!"


    Someone shouted impatiently, a look of excitement.


    "Hey, Chen Yu in there, will we get a slice of it?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked a little surprised, and his face became a little weird. Yes, the attitude of Chen Yu just now is obviously inconspicuous to them. I am afraid in the eyes of Chen Yu, they are really just garbage!


    "No matter! Even if Chen Yu eats meat, he won''t let us drink even a sip of soup! Let''s go and see!"


    Someone gritted his teeth, followed Chen Yu''s behind, and rushed into Dan''s room. The others looked at each other, and couldn''t hold back the greed in their hearts, followed one by one, all rushed in!


    After entering, everyone stopped.


    "My Cao! Is this true ?!"


    Seeing what it looked like, everyone was stunned, and their eyes were filled with a strong shock. Chen Yu stood there, looking at the inside, and her eyes shook.


    The sight of this abandoned Dan room is simply terrifying!


    A huge Dan furnace is tilted to the ground. If it stands, it is probably ten meters high. It is carved with flowers, birds, fish and insects, and the scene of ancient people worshiping the sky.


    The sloping Dan furnace mouth is a black residue in one place, which is obviously the elixir of refining waste. Opposite the Dan furnace, there is a bone that is five meters high, sitting upright, still maintaining the posture of alchemy.


    On both sides of the bone were two servant-like figures, with fans and gourds scattered around their feet.


    Around the Dan room, there are layers of shelves, with nearly a thousand gourds on it, all scattered, and a piece of elixir rolled down from the mouth of the gourd.


    The brilliance and smell of scent seen before from the outside world are emitted by these elixir!


    And these elixir are all above seven grades! Dan pattern, all above the eight pattern!


    "I, my Cao! Developed, developed!"


    Seeing so much elixir, everyone''s eyes immediately became flushed, breathing became more and more rapid.


    But Chen Yu froze in her heart, her nose sniffed lightly, and her eyes flickered!


    No, there is something wrong with Danxiang!


    At the moment, Chen Yu immediately held her breath, looking at the room full of elixir, her heart filled with a strong look of alertness.


    "I Cao, my cultivation! Why has it become a transcendent realm!"


    "What? No! So is mine."


    "His, I just realized that I did too!"


    Exclaimed from the crowd, everyone was shocked, and there was a horror in their eyes, but then it turned into ecstasy!


    They were all suppressed by Xiu Wei, as Chen Yu said. . .


    really! At this moment, Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. I didn''t expect that there was a spirit formation in this Danfang room. Since entering this Danfang room, his cultivation has been suppressed to the level of transcendence. !!


    "Ha ha, God help me too, it ¡¯s God help me too! I did n¡¯t expect that everyone ¡¯s strength would drop after coming in! Chen Yu, now here, I ca n¡¯t turn you on. We just wanted to have some soup But now? Hehe, it looks like we should eat this piece of fat. "


    One person looked at Chen Yu, smiled coldly, and looked excited. He winked at the other two. They immediately understood, walked to the entrance, blocked the door, and prevented Chen Yu from going out.


    If they are outside, they can only be killed by Chen Yu before Chen Yu. But here? Their fear of Chen Yu disappeared completely!


    "Why, do you want to do something to me? You can try it." Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at the man, with a trace of drama in her eyes.


    The man suffocated, and then his face was cloudy. Chen Yu''s previous performance left too much shadow on them. Although everyone is now a supernatural person, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen. For a time, they dare not take action against Chen Yu.


    "Hmm! You better be honest, the elixir here, after we choose, we will leave some for you!"


    The man spoke and did not dare to push Chen Yu too tightly. Can only wait until the allocation is complete, then find a way to solve Chen Yu.


    Glancing at the man, Chen Yu said coldly: "If you don''t want to die, don''t touch those elixir."


    After speaking, Chen Yu went to the dumped Dan furnace and studied the black residue on the ground. Because he found that the black residue seemed special.


    Don''t touch the elixir?


    When they heard this, everyone stunned, and then all laughed. How could you not touch these elixir? Qipin elixir! And there is such a tantalizing Danxiang, which is enough to show how good this elixir is! How could he give up because of Chen Yu''s words?


    "Oh, jealous? That''s useless, after all, here, but not outside. Everyone, you can get more and less, it''s all up to you!"


    Raising his arm, everyone suddenly moved, rushed madly towards those elixirs, and began to search for it!


    "Haha, Qipin Jiuwen! This is Qipin Jiuwen!"


    "My Cao, this Danxiang is so wonderful, it is so wonderful!"


    . . . . . .


    The scream of ecstasy resounded through the entire Danfang room, and everyone who came in was flushed with excitement. Only Chen Yu was still dignified.


    "Oh, it''s a real mess! Who could have thought that you were so powerful just now, but now you don''t even have the qualifications to fight for elixir, you can only study those black residues?"


    One person glanced at Chen Yu, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, looking at the elixir lying in his hand, the boss with a grin in his mouth.


    But the next moment, he froze. The elixir in the palm of his hand suddenly melted and invaded the man''s palm!


    "What''s going on?" Anxiously, he rose suddenly!

 Chapter 1337： evil Dead!

    "Well, what''s going on? Why is this elixir melting?"


    "So are you? So is mine, strange. What the **** is going on?"


    . . . . . .


    Exclaiming in surprise, one after another, everyone shouted at this moment.


    Just now, when they got the elixir, they were all very happy, but the next moment, all the elixir, when they touched the body slightly, they disappeared. At the same time, the scent of Dan in the air has become more and more intense, and in addition to Dan, a strange taste that is indescribable has spread slowly!


    It seems that the entire Danfang has changed! A green color emerged.


    "No, it really has a problem!"


    When Chen Yu jumped, his whole body was stretched, and a thick golden flame rose from his body, blocking the contact with the air beside him.


    Crackling. . .


    There was a blast of noise, surrounding Chen Yu. With a close look, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and they saw extremely tiny insects floating in the air. !!


    "These elixir are tapeworms !!!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the corpse sitting there, her heart was shaking!


    This guy is actually refining tapeworm Dan!


    The elixir of nearly a thousand gourds is made from roundworms! !! !!


    And just now, those who madly robbed these elixir also suddenly made a terrifying shout at this moment.


    "No, here, what''s wrong? My body, ah, don''t ah !!!"


    Someone ripped off his blouse, looked at his chest, and suddenly stared.


    I saw on my skin the skin, as if there were tens of thousands of small bugs, swimming in the body, and constantly bulging! At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit, and suddenly spit out a black thing, and then the black thing exploded, and instantly became a maggot flying around!


    And that person was also visible to the naked eye, the skin gradually dried up, and the eyes continued to bulge, until the end, only skinny!


    Desperate!


    And such a scene is constantly emerging, all those who have just come into contact with elixir have become so miserable! One dead body, one after another, fell to the ground, and there were more and more maggots in the air!


    "Ah, don''t come, don''t come!"


    Someone didn''t come into contact with elixir just now, although it has been saved, but now the air in the danfang is full of maggots. These worms are drilled from the skin, nostrils, ears and eyes of others Go in.


    The entire Danfang was like a Shura field, full of screams of despair.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and it was too horrible to spy on this place. Even if it is him, if it is not found in advance, there is a dragon dragon flame protector, I am afraid to have a way.


    Just as I thought, I saw the previous skull slammed into the ground, and instantly fell into dust!


    A few lines of themselves are also revealed.


    "Jade burned! Don''t fall into prestige! Kill kill kill kill kill ..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s pupils condensed, she understood everything. It seems that this danfang is a trap, its purpose is to kill the enemies who enter it!


    It just seems that the masters here did not come to the enemies until they finally died. Instead, it was the Tianjiao who fought for the hegemony.


    "Can''t stay here anymore, back!"


    With a thought, Chen Yu directly passed the crowd and retreated. At the same time, he directly flaunted a golden flame, completely ignited here!


    Suddenly, the entire Danfang became a sea of ??fire. Among them,


    "Chen Yu, save me! How can you see death without saving!" A scream of sorrow passed from the Dan room, full of resentment!


    "Chen Yu, it''s all your fault. Why did you lift the ban here! You hurt us!"


    "I hate, Chen Yu, I hate you! Even if I am a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    The stern sounds continued to sound.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just stood outside the danfang, looking at the blazing flames, looking extremely indifferent.


    Just now, these people were still afraid that Chen Yu grabbed their elixir, but now they are resentful because Chen Yu did not save them. How ridiculous is this?


    Double standard dog!


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of this statement, and he could not help grinning.


    "You guys, it''s really dead." Chen Yu said to herself.


    "This, what''s wrong?"


    At this moment, the other Tianjiao passed here, looking at the burning Danfang in front of them, and those screams were screaming in his ears, and the scalp was numb. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was this thick shock. .


    "His! Is this all done by Chen Yu ?!"


    Someone started trembling. Although Chen Yu''s strength was not regarded by them, but when she heard the screams in the Danfang, it was enough to imagine that Chen Yu was so ruthless and so stubborn that she killed so many Tianjiao!


    "Chen Yu, why are you !? So many people ask you for help. If you are capable, why not save them?"


    A woman passing by, seeing this scene, roared.


    "Why should I save them? Before, they wanted to kill me."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    The man said a moment, then said, "They want to kill you, but haven''t they succeeded in the end? You have to deal with others, and don''t you have any sympathy ?!"


    The woman spoke again, her expression filled with disgust. She is called Su Hong, and if it is on earth, she is the Virgin Mary. Regardless of the facts, favor the weak and satisfy their own moral superiority with near-pathological tolerance.


    In particular, Su Hong likes to give pointers to people who are weaker than her, but he who is stronger than others is silent.


    "He is so powerful, it must be because you have done something wrong that he will treat you so!"


    This is a sentence that Su Hong often puts near her mouth. Because of this, Su Hong is particularly uncomfortable with Chen Yu, because Chen Yu, unlike her, has enough respect for the proud family and the four major families!


    "Like you, such indifferent people, really embarrass you to Baiyu College! I Su Hong, how can you let go of a cruel person like you?"


    The other Tianjiao passing by, when he heard Su Hong''s words, he felt some sympathy for Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu even met someone like Su Hong.


    "At this moment, Chen Yu is going to be out of luck. Although Su Hong is very strange, but his strength is real!"


    "Go! Otherwise, you''re at your own risk!"


    Drinking a word lightly, Chen Yu looked scornful and did not want to say anything more to the woman.


    "You! Huh, today I will educate you instead of Baiyu College!"


    Su Hong was completely high above him, waving with her hand, a beam of light bombarded at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1338： Chen Butcher!

    "Poor, met Su Hong, a female lunatic."


    In the eyes of everyone, this time, Chen Yu will inevitably suffer a severe humiliation!


    However, Chen Yu''s face was cold, and at the same time a volley waved, and the whole beam of light suddenly collapsed. Let Su Hong directly fly backwards, fall from the air, and slammed into the ground!


    Suddenly, everyone was holding back.


    "Crouch! Why, how can this be?"


    "You, how are you?"


    Su Hong covered her cheeks and looked aggressive. Chen Fei was even slapped by Chen Yu?


    Huh!


    The indifference of Chen Yu''s face was like a teleportation. When he came to Su Hong, he said nothing, looked down at Su Hong coldly, and raised his hand again!


    Poppy poppy. . . . . .


    The continuous applause rang loudly!


    "Ah! Chen Yu, how dare you hit me like that!"


    "Chen Yu, stop!"


    "Chen Yu, I''m wrong, please, stop, ohh ..."


    Su Hong shouted, still shocked and angry at first, but later, it has become a plea.


    After fanning for dozens of times, Su Hong''s face was swollen, and Chen Yu stopped.


    The others on the side looked at it blankly.


    "His! Su Dang Su Hong was beaten by Chen Yu! The strength of Chen Yu is so great!"


    Su Hong''s strength, among many Tianjiao, can also be ranked in the middle reaches. But never expected that in front of Chen Yu, Su Hong was like a child, completely suppressed!


    "Mistaken! We all misunderstood! I am afraid that Chen Yu''s strength should be the highest one among so many Tianjiao! Although it is not as good as Song Ting''s top figures, it must also be far superior. Most people! "


    what!


    Everyone was shaking.


    The previous Baiyu Tianjiao hegemony battles will be divided into several grades according to strength, and the most upstream group will only occupy a very small part of the overall.


    Chen Yu is just a guy with a great transcendental realm. Although alchemy is very powerful and has great potential, everyone thinks that his real combat power is not very strong, but he never expected that this shot would be instant Suppressed Su Hong!


    This kind of strength, only Song Ting and other people can do it!


    "He hides so deep!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, everyone shook their mouths.


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Chen Yu looked at Su Hong and spoke coldly.


    Su Hong trembled and nodded quickly.


    "I''m rolling, I''m rolling now." Climbing up, Su Hong shook her head, daring not even to lift her head, and ran away in a dreary manner, completely different from the arrogant look just now.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu spoke coldly.


    The crowd immediately smiled awkwardly, arched Chen Yu, and quickly left the place. Before leaving, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with horror and shock.


    A title, almost at the same time, came to their minds!


    Butcher!


    Chen Butcher!


    This word is not a common word, but a title! In previous hegemonic battles, only those who killed the most, and who killed the most, would get such titles.


    But no one thought that this time, it turned out that Chen Yu was given such a title!


    After all, just now, Chen Yukeng killed so many Tianjiao, I am afraid that there are hundreds of people!


    The whole scene calmed down after a while. At this moment, the Danfang had been burned and everything in it had completely disappeared.


    Chen Yu raised his palm, and a small gourd of jade appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the maggot Dan that had been obtained from the Dan room before! Moreover, it was found in the black ashes, and the quality of the maggots was as high as eight grades and nine patterns!


    "If it is this elixir, even the person with the highest concentration of mind can''t escape it!"


    Putting down the elixir, Chen Yu''s eyes settled again.


    Everything in the Dan room just made him pay more attention. Obviously, this danfang is a trap, left to deal with the enemy.


    And combined with the previous events, I am afraid that the people in this Danfang are also likely to be legendary gods in the era of earth mythology!


    "Jade and jade burned ... what kind of enemy is it? Let this person hesitate to turn his danfang into a poisonous array to kill the enemy?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered continuously, then she closed her mind and moved on.


    The final point of this battle for hegemony is thousands of miles away, but it is not too far away for Tianjiao here.


    At the final point, there is a special Douwu platform, where there will be battles under the watchful eye of all Tianjiao, and the final decision will be made!


    However, it is not easy to reach Douwutai. On this way, after many Tianjiao encounter each other, fierce assaults will occur, some are due to resentment, some are due to scramble for treasure, anyway, even Getting to Douwutai is not so easy!


    And proud Zongxiao, right now in Douwutai, his parents should be there now.


    "Ao Zixiao, I''d like to see, how strong are you after inheriting the ancestors of Aojia?"


    Chen Yu was thinking about it, and suddenly hesitated.


    I saw on the ground that a group of people were surrounding the three, and everyone''s faces were sneer.


    And the three men surrounded were one woman and two men.


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not want to intervene, after all, this kind of thing is too common in the battle for hegemony. But the woman mentioned Ren Tai''s name and made Chen Yu stop.


    "You said, Ren Tai was caught by them?"


    The woman in the middle asked nervously.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? You''re so worried about your fiance."


    One of them said with a smile.


    "With this energy, you still have to worry about yourself and hand over the exercises you just got. Otherwise, don''t blame our spoilers!"


    "Rentai were they arrested?"


    Chen Yu froze, looking at this woman, with some surprises, did not expect that this woman turned out to be Ren''s fiance?


    Chen Yu was about to help, but as soon as he took a step, he stopped. Because next to the woman, a cold-looking man looked indifferently, scanning the people around him, talking lightly.


    "Get off now, I can''t kill you."


    what?


    When they heard this, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Haha, it''s a joke, Mo Zhou, you are in this many days of pride, but you are just inferior, you can''t even reach the middle, and dare threaten us? Hehe."


    Hearing this, the young man named Mo Zhou did not speak, but slowly raised his sword in his hand and then swept away!


    Suddenly the sword flashed, the smiles of the people around him instantly solidified, and then they fell to the ground!


    "A bunch of rubbish, I have been hiding for so long just to compete with the five forces in this hegemony, how can you know my heart?"


    Mo Zhou said.


    Chen Yu frowned, which was very unexpected.


    "This guy, eat a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "Huh? Who!" At this moment, Mo Zhou found Chen Yu in the sky, and his eyes became cold!

 Chapter 1339： I am enough!

    "Brother, it''s Chen Yu!"


    At that moment, the woman shouted. Mo Zhou nodded, closed his sword, and stood beside him coolly.


    Chen Yu dropped and looked at the three, and raised her brows gently, "Do you know Rentai them?"


    The woman nodded.


    "My name is Mo Zi. He is my elder brother, Mo Zhou. This is my younger brother, Mo Ming. Ren Tai, he is my fiance."


    Mo Zi did not shy away in the slightest.


    Chen Yu nodded, glancing at Mo Zi unexpectedly.


    "Do you know where they were arrested at Rentai. I''ll save them."


    "Oh, you can save my brother-in-law?"


    At this moment, Mo Zhou sneered, stood with his sword in his arms, looked at Chen Yu, and set his eyes apart, disdainful.


    Chen Yu looked slightly cold. This Mo Zhou was very proud.


    "Chen Yu, don''t mind, my brother, he, that''s not good temper."


    Mo Zi said embarrassedly.


    My brother, it''s been too long before the depression, waiting for this hegemony, it will be a blockbuster. At the banquet hosted by the Baiyu Alchemy Association, they did not invite them to the Mo family. Because their Mo family was very low-key before, no one cared.


    After all, although the Baiyu Alchemist Association claims to invite all Tianjiao, it is like there are three, six or nine among Tianjiao. The attitude of the Alchemist Association to these Tianjiao is also very different.


    People such as Song Ting are naturally inviting each other, but if they are weaker, the association has not even invited them! The Mo family is just one of them!


    Mo Zhou is very fierce for this.


    And Chen Yugui was the vice president of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, and Mo Zhou naturally did not give him a good look.


    "Huh." Mo Zhou snorted softly, holding a sword in his arms, and looked at the sky indifferently, soaring into the sky!


    "Sister, elder brother, he''s right. Although Chen Yu is the vice president of the association, his combat strength is not good. It would definitely not work if he tried to rescue Rentai."


    Mo Ming said indifferently. Subsequently, he worshiped and watched Mo Zhou.


    "My brother''s current strength, even if they are Song Ting, are not necessarily my brother''s opponents. If he goes to save people, there is absolutely no problem."


    Upon hearing her brother''s words, Mo Zhou smiled embarrassingly at Chen Yu, but in her heart she thought the same.


    His elder brother, who sharpened his sword in ten years, practiced a long lost practice in the Mo family. Its strength is comparable to the five major forces!


    "Since you met, then Chen Yu, please come with us. When we have a look at the exercises we got this time, we will start!"


    Mo Zi smiled and took out a roll of sheepskin exercises with a strong sense of joy on his face. Mo Zhou and Mo Ming aside, rushed over and looked at the sheepskin roll in Mo Zi''s hands. This is what they found in an abandoned palace just now.


    After opening, the three face changed.


    "This method is actually broken?"


    As soon as Mo Zi saw it, she saw the sheepskin roll, and the exercises were written on the back. Many places were damaged, and she couldn''t see what it was like.


    At the moment, all three are disappointed.


    "Let me try and see if I can restore some."


    Mo Zhou looked at the exercises and frowned, and said. After taking the sheepskin roll, Mo Zi and Mo Ming looked at Mo Zhou with expectation.


    Mo Ming, in particular, glanced at Chen Yu with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, don''t you know, what kind of genius like Song Ting is nothing in front of my elder brother! My elder brother is the real genius! I heard that you got the first place in the previous martial arts battle? Tell you the truth That''s because my elder brother did not participate. If he participated, this one would definitely be my elder brother! "


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s look, Mo Ming was anxious and continued: "Don''t believe it! My elder brother, but our Mo family''s peerless genius for so many years! My Mo family''s strongest method, Wan Jianda I have n¡¯t practiced the exercises for so many years, but my brother has directly practiced it! With my brother ¡¯s understanding, I can definitely complete this broken exercise! ¡±


    "Look then."


    Chen Yu still doesn''t matter. For him, whether it is complete or not, it makes no difference to him.


    Looking at Mo Zhou, he saw that Mo Zhou was watching the broken sheepskin roll intently, and a large drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. After adding a few words, he sighed and said, "No, this method is too After the mystery, I do n¡¯t understand what it means at all.


    "What, you can''t even help your brother?" Mo Ming froze, immediately filled with disappointment.


    His elder brother, when it comes to talent, but even the elders of the Mo family are not as good. Mo Zhou couldn''t solve it. I''m afraid no one can solve it in the Mo house!


    "Forget it, we seem to be out of luck." Mo Zi shook her head and smiled. Although regrettable, she didn''t care too much.


    "Let me see."


    At this moment, Chen Yu said.


    "You? Hehe, why don''t you think you can complete it?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Mo Ming smiled dismissively, "Things that my brother can''t do, do you think you can do it?"


    Mo Zi also shook her head, some did not believe in Chen Yu.


    "Do you want to try? Yes."


    Mo Zhou looked at Chen Yu, and tossed it, throwing the sheepskin roll into Chen Yu''s hands. At the same time, there was a slight disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "I also want to see, what is the pride of Baiyu College?"


    Chen Yu said nothing, glanced at the exercises in her hands, and glanced roughly, then shook her head in disappointment.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Mo Ming smiled directly.


    "I''ll just say, even my elder brother can''t solve it, how can you undo it? Really think that you are the vice president of the association and you can do everything? You can''t find it yourself."


    "Mo Ming, don''t talk any more! Chen Yu, you don''t care, this ancient practice is not the same as ours now, it''s obscure and unsolvable is normal." Mo Zi comforted Chen Yu.


    Mo Zhou smiled lightly, holding a sword, "idiot."


    Spit out two words, Mo Zhou no longer spoke, but looked at the deepest part of the mythological relics, his eyes raging in flames.


    On the Douwu platform there, he Mo Zhou, to be the brightest star!


    "Who said that I couldn''t solve it?" At the moment, Chen Yu said with a smile, making all three of them stunned.


    "Can you untie it? No, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Mo Zi''s voice was raised several degrees, full of incredible.


    Mo Zhou and Mo Ming were also stunned, "Should you just casually say a few words, just say you unlocked it."


    Questioning sounded, Chen Yu just glanced at Mo Ming, and then slowly spoke!

 Chapter 1340： Chen Tufu is here!

    Both Mo Zhou and Mo Ming have disdain on their faces. However, with Chen Yu''s opening, the disdain on their faces gradually disappeared, until later, it has become a shock!


    That''s right, it''s shocking!


    There was no pause in Chen Yu, and the content on the entire sheepskin roll was directly supplemented!


    "Me, my God, it''s really complete!"


    Mo Zi covered her mouth, her eyes widened, unbelievable.


    Not bad, really not bad! There is no need to discern anything. With the knowledge of the three people, Chen Yu immediately knew the truth.


    This is not made up on the spot at all, but it is really complete!


    "Unfortunately, this sheepskin roll is just an ordinary method of reassurance and tranquillity. It doesn''t do much."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, she shook her head and opened her mouth. I wanted to see if there were any clues to the exercises in this mythological relic, but he was disappointed to find out that this sheepskin roll exercise was really useless.


    Although this method of calming and calming energy is extremely rare, it is of no use to him at all, and it does not help to solve the mystery of the mythological relics.


    However, the three Mo Zi are completely staying!


    "Chen Yu, you, you are so amazing!" Mo Zi looked at Chen Yu and said something unexpectedly, her voice was full of surprise, she did not expect that Chen Yu really did it.


    Mo Zhou pumped hard at the corners of his mouth, his face turned red. Just now, Chen Yu even said that this method is not very useful. You know, Mo Zhou just said that this exercise is extremely mysterious! The result was so loud!


    "Brother, this Chen Yu is so powerful."


    Mo Ming whispered to Mo Zhou, his voice was very surprised. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was no longer full of disdain as before, as if it was the first time to know Chen Yu, it was very surprised.


    Mo Zhou''s eyelids jumped, and after a moment of silence, he snorted coldly, his voice filled with unwillingness.


    "What''s this? He is a student at Baiyu College and the chairman of the Alchemy Association. There are more than a thousand exercises stored there? Even a pig, after reading so many exercises, can naturally touch the class bypass. This is not his ability, it is only because he is in a good environment that he can succeed! "


    For Chen Yu''s interpretation of the exercises, Mo Zhou did not consider Chen Yu''s credit at all, but believed that all of this was because Chen Yu was born better than him!


    "It''s all because our Mo family has too few exercises and I don''t have much contact, so there is no way to compare with him. If I were in Baiyu College or the Alchemist Association and wanted to interpret this exercise, it would be my hand! "


    "Is that so?" Mo Ming hesitated, although he heard it, but he didn''t quite believe what his elder brother said.


    Perceiving the appearance of his younger brother, Mo Zhou''s face flushed, and he snorted coldly, grabbing the sheepskin volume exercises, and then directly destroyed it.


    "Brother, you, what are you doing?" Mo Zi saw this scene, completely stunned.


    "Huh, this peaceful and peaceful method of work is of no use to us. In this case, it will be destroyed directly. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t enter my vision!"


    Mo Zhou spoke proudly, looking very proud, like a proud peacock.


    "Let''s go and rescue them!"


    Stepping out, Mo Zhou turned directly into a Changhong and left quickly. His face was very gloomy. Just now Chen Yu made his face a little bit unreliable, so he went to the rescue station, and he wanted to let Chen Yu have a good insight, his fighting power!


    Mo Zi and Mo Ming looked at each other, followed closely. At the same time, Chen Yu was beside them.


    Several people were extremely fast, and it didn''t take long before they reached a plain. On the plains, there are corpses that are unknown how long they have been dead, covered with white bones.


    It can be said that this is a plain of bones!


    Among them, Ren Tai and others had a rune on them, and beside them, there were thousands of runes floating in mid-air, completely surrounding eight people!


    "Feng Sudong! If you want to kill us, hurry up! Otherwise, you won''t be able to survive when Chen Yu comes!"


    At this moment, the blast shouted, and the blue tendon jumped on his forehead. If it weren''t for Feng Sudong''s trick this time, how could all eight of them be caught?


    "Feng Sudong, you organized so many people to besiege us. Are you so scared?" Ren Tai looked at Feng Sudong with a cold look.


    This time, eight of them were ambushed by Feng Sudong, and there were nearly a hundred of them ambushing!


    What a quantity! Although the strength of the eight people is extremely strong, there is almost no suspense. The eight people just resisted for a moment and were directly subdued.


    Feng Sudong smiled.


    "Oh, Rentai, needless to say, now you are already prisoners under the order, when Chen Yu comes, after I catch Chen Yu, I will naturally take you to the final Douwu platform. Aunty Xiaoxiao But I''m speaking, and I want to kill all of you in public, how can I kill you here? "


    Feng Sudong smiled. Beside him, the three lights kept his eyebrows low, but he looked indifferent in the eyes of Rentai.


    "Baiyu College, this time the entire army is over."


    Hearing this, Ren Tai smiled, her smile was cold. "I hope you can say such things when Chen Yu comes!"


    "Oh, why, do you think that Chen Yu can save you? We have nearly a hundred people here! Do you think he can succeed?"


    Feng Sudong''s face was full of sarcasm, then he shook his head as if in distress.


    "I''m only worried a little now. This Chen Yu is so weak. What will I do if I accidentally kill him?"


    Everyone laughed and laughed very joyously.


    "Feng Shao! Not good!" At this moment, a figure came and shouted immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Sudong said in surprise, surprised.


    "That Chen Yu had previously killed hundreds of Tianjiao in an abandoned Dan room, and he also concealed his strength, and he was able to win Ge Qing!"


    The comer immediately opened his mouth. The smiles of everyone present were rigid, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Oh?" Feng Sudong froze, his face slightly changed. Being able to spike Ge Qing is enough to imagine that its strength is so strong, I am afraid that they are at the same level as several of them!


    "I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to hide so deep?" Feng Sudong''s tone was cold, and there was a hint of murder in his eyes. Fortunately, this time, he and San Deng brought nearly a hundred people here. Otherwise, if Chen Yu, Gong Nian, and Ren Tai are gathered together, I am afraid who will die. I really don''t know.


    but!


    If so many people are present, even if Chen Yu is very strong, then what?


    "It''s a pity that after hiding for so long, the final result can''t change anything." Three lights lowered his eyebrows, his voice still disdain.


    "Hey, look, someone is here!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted and pointed into the sky, then everyone turned to look at it. I saw Chen Yu coming!

 Chapter 1341： Show great power

    Huh! But for a moment, Chen Yu and the three brothers and sisters of the Mo family have arrived!


    "Mo Zi! Why are you here too?"


    Seeing Mo Zi, Ren Tai was surprised.


    "Rentai, don''t worry, my brother is here to save you." Mo Zi said. Let Ren Tai be surprised, and looked at Mo Zhou in surprise. When he saw Mo Zhou nodded, he looked proudly.


    "Rentai, don''t worry, you are my brother-in-law and I won''t let you go wrong."


    Mo Zhou opened his mouth confidently and let Ren Tai take a stun, but then he nodded and said, "Well, since Chen Yu is here, then there is really nothing wrong. When you will fight, you will bring Mo Zi Stay away, don''t get caught up. "


    Asked Taiwan to entrust.


    what? !!


    After hearing Ren Tai''s words, Mo Zhou froze, and then the corners of his mouth twitched wildly!


    Let ¡¯s keep him away?


    Ren Tai, in your eyes, I can''t even compare to Chen Yu? !!


    Instantly, Mo Zhou''s face became extremely ugly!


    "I''m going, why would Rentai say that!" Mo Ming stared at his elder brother, too.


    At this moment, Feng Sudong laughed, tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu, his mouth rising.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep? The original strength is almost the same as us? Did you get the title of Chen Tufu?


    what!


    Hearing these words, the three of Mo Zi were all stunned, suddenly turning to look at Chen Yu, his eyes shook.


    Butcher!


    The man next to himself had gotten such a title! And he also hides his strength, and Feng Sudong and others are strong at the same level!


    "This guy!"


    Mo Zhou looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were very unconvinced. Butcher! Why did he get this title instead of me? Am I inferior to him!


    "Damn!" Mo Zhou fisted his fist fiercely, his heart filled with unwillingness.


    At this moment, Feng Sudong glanced at the three brothers and sisters of the Mo family, smiling even more brilliantly.


    "On our side, there are a hundred people, you? Oh, do you think that if you come with these three people, you will be able to save them?"


    "Three brothers and sisters of the Mo family, but even the alchemy banquet is not eligible to participate. What do you think he can help?"


    boom!


    Hearing Feng Sudong''s words, Mo Zhou''s face became even more gloomy!


    Not only was he regarded as a follower of Chen Yu, but he was also considered a useless follower!


    You all look down on me! underestimate me! Damn, I want to let you all know, I''m Mo Zhou''s strength! !! !!


    Huh! !! !!


    With a loud noise, Mo Zhou stepped forward and stood before Chen Yu, looking coldly at Feng Sudong and San Deng!


    "You two dogs look at things that are low in people. Today, I will let you know who is whose servant! I am Mo Zhou, and you are all fighting against you all today!"


    what?


    Feng Sudong and others were all surprised, and then laughed!


    "Haha, Mo Zhou, did you get frustrated? How dare you clamor with us? Don''t you know who you are? Your Mo family is just a third-rate guy, and dare to say such a thing? It''s really death! Hurry up behind Chen Yu, or I will kill you later! "


    Feng Sudong laughed.


    At this time, some people in the crowd also said, "Mo Zhou, I remember before that your father had come to my house and saluted me. You saw me today, and you still don''t kneel?"


    One said with a smile.


    Mo Zhou''s eyes flashed and he recognized that this man was the eldest son of another family. His father had been humiliated by this man before! And now? !!


    "kill!"


    A loud roar sounded, Mo Zhou''s eyes glared, and the sword in his hand was cut off instantly. The crowd felt a sharp flower in front of them, and then suddenly felt a violent tightness in their hearts. They saw the person who had just spoken, and immediately stood up. Then a blood line, from top to bottom, appeared straight on the man!


    Kill with one sword!


    The smiles on everyone''s faces were instantly stiff, and Mo Zhou''s eyes were full of shock. Chen Yu looked at Mo Zhou''s gaze and was somewhat surprised. Although Mo Zhou is very arrogant, his strength is really good. The Tianjiao just now did not block Mo Zhou''s sword?


    "Is this what Mo Ming said about the Wanjian Dahua exercises? It seems that I don''t need to take any action." Thinking of this, Chen Yu stopped talking. Standing quietly, watching the situation in front of me.


    "You, you learned the Mo Jian''s great sword!"


    Feng Sudong''s face was absent, and he was surprised. The Mo family, originally in the hundred domains, was also well-known, even if it was among the top forces, it was enough to be at the forefront. However, the Mo family ¡¯s extreme exercises and Wanjian Dahua exercises were too difficult to practice. There have been more than a dozen generations of the Mo family, and they have not learned how to use the sword to become a great sword. It is precisely because of this that the Mo family will gradually fall.


    But never expected, Mo Zhou, even learned Wan Da Dahua!


    "That''s right. Today, I''m going to make a great sword with all my swords, and show my majesty!"


    Mo Zhou shocked the long sword in Zhen''s hand, and suddenly his expression became extremely sharp. A momentum rose suddenly from his body. It seemed that Mo Zhou had become a sharp sword, very pressing!


    "Damn! Kill him!"


    Seeing Mo Zhou look like this, the crowd roared, and then more than a dozen people rushed over and attacked Mo Zhou.


    "Let me tell you, butcher''s name, you are not worthy!"


    Mo Zhou spoke coldly and said to Chen Yu that he didn''t even turn around and rushed out.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and then smiled slightly, not caring. In his eyes, Mo Zhou was like a child.


    Just thinking about this, Mo Zhou and several people were already rushing together!


    "cut!"


    Mo Zhou yelled, the sword in his hand was dancing wildly, and at the same time, on his body surface, swords were vigorously bursting out, from each pore, toward the outside world!


    "Damn, what is this! Ah, don''t!"


    More than a dozen people surrounded Mo Zhou in the middle. Originally, he wanted to kill Mo Zhou directly with the advantage of numbers, but he did not expect that this gave Mo Zhou a great opportunity. The infinite sword gas shot and killed everyone. Severely injured everyone directly!


    A moment, a dozen people, all lost!


    Ren Tai was stunned, totally did not expect that his big sister-in-law had such strength!


    "Wanjian Dahua, body into Wanjian, really amazing!"


    Feng Sudong and San Deng looked at each other with surprise. More than a dozen people were under siege, and Mo Zhou was so skillful that his eyes were gloomy.


    "Well, don''t you go, let''s come!" At this moment, Feng Sudong and San Deng slowly stepped forward and came to Mo Zhou''s body.


    "Hey, see no, my elder brother is terrific! Want me to say, don''t say them, even if it is proud, my elder brother is not afraid!" Mo Ming looked at Chen Yu and spoke proudly.


    When Chen Yu heard this, she shook her head.


    "Compared with Ao Zixiao? He''s a little tender."

 Chapter 1342： The confrontation of the three great pride!

    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at Mo Ming, feeling a little funny. Proud of the strength of the sky, but even the sea can only give up. Moreover, it inherited all the combat experience and experience of the proud ancestors. Could Mo Zhou be comparable?


    "Well, when my elder brother defeats Ao Zixiao, you know that my elder brother is great!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Mo Ming gasped and said, instead of ignoring Chen Yu, but looking at his elder brother, his eyes were full of expectations.


    "Brother! Let them see how extraordinary you are!"


    Mo Ming shouted.


    Feng Sudong and San Deng both looked at Mo Ming coldly, and then looked at Mo Zhou again, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Mo Zhou, I have to say, you did surprise us. We have such strength. Originally, we shouldn''t bully you two, but in order to save some time, this time we two go together!"


    Mo Zhou raised his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. He pointed out the sword in front of him and arrogantly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, in order to save some time, you two go together, save me to do it twice."


    Huh!


    Feng Sudong and San Deng both looked very gloomy. Mo Zhou''s words don''t take them too seriously!


    "Arrogant, kill!"


    With a roar, the two moved instantly! At the same time, Mo Zhou''s long sword rushed across!


    He is very excited, because he is finally at the top of the top five forces and can let go of the battle!


    "Haha, for many years, forbearance, just for today''s outbreak, fight !!!"


    The three turned into three streamers, colliding madly.


    When Ren Tai and others saw this scene, they all widened their eyes. None of them thought that this Mo Zhou was so powerful!


    "His! It''s amazing that one person can fight against Feng Sudong and San Deng. This Mo Zhou is really great!"


    Pyro shouted in shock.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Mo Zhou to be so strong. When I saw him in the past, although in the eyes of others, he was already a genius, but in our eyes, he was not conspicuous. It turned out that He did it intentionally! This forbearance is not horrible! I''m afraid he just wants to be here.


    Rentai was filled with emotion. If Mo Zhou, for example, is a young rich man with tens of millions of assets, in the eyes of ordinary people, naturally it is incredible, but if they are Taiwan, they are all worth billions! Compared with them, Mo Zhou is nothing.


    However, it never occurred to him that one day Ren Tai suddenly took out his bank card and told everyone that his net worth had already exceeded 100 million, and Ren Tai and others were immediately suffocated.


    And this is exactly what Mo Zhou wants to see!


    If it does n¡¯t, it ¡¯s amazing!


    I want to let the whole world see, I am Mo Zhou, is the ultimate genius!


    "Chen Yu, how is it? My elder brother is amazing?" Mo Ming looked at Chen Yu and asked again with a smile.


    After looking at the battle in the field, Chen Yu said lightly: "It''s not bad. If both parties use their best efforts, Mo Zhou will be able to win about 100 moves. It saves me a lot of effort."


    what?


    Mo Ming froze, then smirked.


    "Say you''re fat, you''re still breathing. Don''t think I don''t know, you must be jealous! Before you hide your strength, you wanted to fight them, shocking everyone, but I didn''t expect that there were so many here People, what''s more unexpected is that my elder brother is so powerful that he has done what you want and can''t do! That''s why you said such things and found some comfort. I''m right! "


    Mo Ming looked through everything, and a smug smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Mo Zi looked at Chen Yu, with a pair of big eyes confused, more, but the same idea as Mo Ming.


    For the sake of face, I said such words on purpose! This is the thought of Mo Ming and Mo Zi!


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not speak, just faintly watching the battle in the field.


    At this moment, the battle between the three is becoming more and more fierce.


    Feng Sudong was surrounded by thousands of runes, shining with faint blue light. With the appearance of his runes, water dragons, ice arrows, etc. appeared in the void, and blasted away towards Mo Zhou!


    The three lights on one side are palms folded and eyebrows are lowered. But behind him, two other figures exactly the same as him were condensed. Above each figure, there was a lotus lamp, emitting a miserable firelight.


    The two have already used all their strengths!


    And Mo Zhou was screaming in the sky, his sword trembled in his hands, and his body shook fiercely. Suddenly, thousands of swords rushed out of his body, surrounding him, moving with him. Extraordinarily powerful!


    Boom boom boom boom. . .


    In the whole sky, there is a roaring sound, stunned!


    "I didn''t expect that the three-man battle would be so fierce! It is simply horrible!"


    "Yeah, we have no chance to intervene in such a fight."


    "This Mo Zhou is simply against the sky. Except for Pride Sky, I am afraid that he can be ranked second in the whole hegemony! Even when one person is against Feng Sudong and San Deng, they are not in the slightest!"


    Exclaimed, everyone was shocked. Only Chen Yu''s face remained calm. He was even a bit bored. Originally I wanted to see the strength of the three, and the so-called Wanjian Dahua exercises.


    But after he watched it, it was like watching three children fight, which was totally meaningless. Could not help but shook his head a little disappointed. At the moment he walked aside and found a place to sit down casually, a little boring.


    "Cut, what is it?"


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Mo Ming is very upset. Although Chen Yu''s completion of the exercises had shocked him a bit, but his elder brother said that, it was only because Chen Yu was in a good environment and had a chance to watch a lot of exercises. But when it comes to talent and combat effectiveness, here, his elder brother can crush Chen Yu!


    However, it was Chen Yu who put on the unarrogant look of pride, which made Mo Ming''s heart catch fire.


    "Wait for my brother to win and see what your expression is!"


    Ok?


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned and looked at the battle in the sky again.


    "It''s over?"


    In the sky, they saw each other separate after fighting each other. The long sword in Mo Ming''s hand stunned and slammed, while yelling, "Military sword!"


    Groan. . .


    The sound of Jianming kept ringing, and the thousands of swords in the sky suddenly turned into the raging waves of the angry sea. They were bombarded by Feng Sudong and San Deng!


    Feng Sudong''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his hands were frantically pinching, which was extremely complicated. In front of Feng Sudong, thousands of runes were condensed, turned into a big seal, and bombarded away at Mo Ming.


    The three lights are no longer indifferent to the previous look. At this moment, their eyes are full of anger, three figures are roaring at the same time, and the three lotus lights are directly integrated into one, radiating an extremely stout pillar of fire!


    In just one moment, three people attacked and bombarded together!

 Chapter 1343： A proud servant!

    Pedal!


    Everyone''s minds were raised, even Mo Ming and Mo Zi, who were extremely confident just now, couldn''t help but raise their minds at this moment, full of tension.


    After all, the three-man battle was so fierce that they couldn''t stop breathing without even breathing!


    Only Chen Yu was still indifferent.


    boom!


    The loud noise suddenly swept the eardrums of everyone, and in the sight of everyone, they saw the big seal composed of thousands of runes, which burst directly with a bang, and the huge pillar of fire also burst into a sky firework!


    "What! Impossible!" Feng Sudong and San Deng both screamed in horror. I never expected that their strongest attack would not work at all.


    At the same time, although Mo Zhou ¡¯s sword spirit was ten or seven, the rest still did not stop. He went straight to Feng Sudong and San Deng!


    "what!"


    A scream came out from the two populations, and they saw the two flew upside down. The body was instantly covered with Dao sword marks, splattered with blood, and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Feng Sudong and San Deng defeated by Mo Zhou!


    Shock. Everyone who saw this scene had widened eyes and a strong look of shock.


    "Feng, Feng Sudong and Mo Zhou, are they defeated?" At this moment, Tianjiao muttered to himself, extremely shocked. That is the two great pride of the four great forces, but they are top-level beings, and they will be defeated by a little-known Mo Zhou?


    "It turned out that they dared to come because Chen Yu found such a helper?" Some people looked uncertain.


    "Get out now! I can''t kill you."


    Mo Zhou''s long sword crossed, and he aggressively opened his mouth. It made Feng Sudong and Sandeng''s faces look very ugly.


    And Mo Ming was roaring with excitement, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was even more proud.


    "Ha ha, see no, this is my elder brother! If you lose two big arrogants, can you do it?"


    proud! carefree!


    Mo Ming is like this at the moment. After all, just now, everyone thought that the three of them were Chen Yu''s followers! But now, his own elder brother actually hit everyone''s face with actual actions, which is really cool!


    Mo Zi was surprised, looking at Chen Yu''s face, a little weird.


    Just now, if I remember correctly, my elder brother defeated Feng Sudong and San Deng at the 101st move. that!


    "Hey, sister, what''s wrong with you? Such a happy event, how do you look like this?" Mo Ming looked surprised, Mo asked, surprised.


    "Mo Ming, do you remember what Chen Yu said just now?"


    "Of course I remember. Just now Chen Yu said that if the eldest brother used his full strength, it would be almost a hundred moves, and he would be able to win. That''s just his nonsense. Sister do you think ...


    Suddenly, Mo Ming''s words stopped, his eyes widened, and he had thick and incredible, even his hands trembled!


    Because, he remembered, his elder brother had won at the 101st move!


    Grunt!


    Swallowing hard, Mo Ming yanked at the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile-like expression.


    "Hey, sister, this, this is a coincidence, how is this, how is this possible?"


    Mo Ming couldn''t believe it, it was true. At the beginning of the battle, you can see who wins and who loses, and you can accurately predict how many moves you will win?


    If this is true, how strong is Chen Yu''s strength?


    This must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence!


    Mo Ming kept thinking about it.


    Mo Zi shook her head and smiled bitterly. "I can''t believe this is true, maybe he is just a coincidence."


    "Chen Yu, from now on, your butcher''s name, I''ll take it!"


    At this moment, Mo Zhou was standing in the sky, looking coldly at Chen Yu on the ground, holding a long sword with one hand, pointing at Chen Yu far away, very domineering!


    On the side of Feng Sudong and San Deng, Mo Zhou didn''t even look. After all, he has no habit of seeing losers!


    "Want my title?" Chen Yu raised a brow and laughed.


    "This title, you are not qualified to pass."


    "Oh, right? If I must!"


    Mo Zhou stared at Chen Yu, his eyes burning. He Mozhou wants to be famous, and he wants to be famous, but the title of the butcher was originally the title he wanted to get before he participated in the hegemony. This represents a kind of recognition from everyone Is it possible for someone else to **** this title?


    Moreover, before coming here, everyone thought that Mo Zhou was Chen Yu''s follower! For Mo Zhou, this is even more intolerable! Therefore, Chen Yu''s butcher title, he is bound to win! Must get, in order to be able to snow his shame!


    The scene suddenly became a bit subtle. Several people in Rentai looked surprised at Mo Zhou. I do n¡¯t know at all, how did things turn out like this? Aren''t Chen Yu and Mo Zhou together? Why are you fighting now?


    When Chen Yu heard Mo Zhou''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said lightly.


    "You can try."


    Ok!


    Mo Zhou''s eyes narrowed, and he held the sword''s hand, tightening instantly, and there was a violent impulse.


    But at this moment, a sigh of sorrow suddenly came over.


    "Hey, Feng Sudong, San Deng, you two are really disappointing me. Thanks to me to see, otherwise, wouldn''t you be bad for the young master?"


    "Who!" Mo Zhou shouted, his body turned, his sword pointed towards the distant sky, looking alert.


    In the distant sky, a figure came quickly, and in a short time, they came to everyone.


    This man is not very old, but in his face, he has a strong look of arrogance, a luxurious robe, especially on his right arm, a golden yellow "arrogant" character, showing his extraordinary .


    A proud family!


    Seeing this person, Mo Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart lifted.


    Proud home! Among the hundred domains, the most powerful proud home! Although Mo Zhou is very proud, he also knows that the proud family must not be underestimated. Especially Ao Zixiao, in the legend is even more powerful, even if he wants to challenge Ao Zixiao, he must play 12 points of energy!


    It''s naturally daunting to meet people in Aojia now.


    "I don''t know Your Excellency, who is the proud family? Under Mozhou."


    Mo Zhou spoke, thinking he was not humble.


    But the person just glanced at Mo Zhou, his eyes were indifferent.


    "Feng Sudong and San Deng are both the master of my family. It is a big mistake to move him. Now you kneel and apologize! As for my name, you don''t deserve to know."


    what!


    Hearing this, Mo Zhou''s face changed drastically. Before he could talk, the comer looked at Chen Yu. In his eyes, there is a strong killing.


    "You are Chen Yu? My name is Aoyun. The pride you killed in the battle of martial arts is my brother."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Why, you want to die too?"

 Chapter 1344： Is it a coincidence?

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Aoyun raised a brow, and the corner of his mouth outlined a scornful arc.


    "Talking is arrogant, but it is useless. Rest assured, although you killed my brother, I will not kill you. I just scrapped your limbs and took you to Douwutai to meet the young master. After all, your life , But the owner. "


    "But I can''t kill you, but I will make you die!"


    Aoyun''s killing is intense.


    Douwutai. . .


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he said, "Are my parents also at Douwutai?"


    "Yes, your parents are in Douwutai, rest assured, they are very good. My young master has no need to bully the weak. After you go, the young master will kill them."


    Aoyun said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    "At that time, it will reunite your family, but it is underground."


    Chen Yu heard that she was secretly relieved, as long as her parents were fine, that''s good! Looking up at Aoyun, Chen Yu smiled.


    "Yes, you bring me this news. When I wait, I will kill you directly without causing you much pain."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Aoyun froze, her face glooming. Chen Yu''s attitude made him very angry. No one has ever dared to show up like this in front of him!


    On one side, Mo Zhou''s face was extremely ugly, the blue veins on his forehead violently increased, and his breathing was quick.


    What do you mean!


    What does your proud family mean! Don''t you look down on me, Mo Zhou? I asked your name just now, and you didn''t even bother to answer, but to Chen Yu, you took the initiative to report yourself! Not only that, when you were talking, you didn''t even look at me, you didn''t ask me if you asked!


    I am the protagonist! It was me who defeated Feng Sudong and San Deng!


    You just let me kneel down and apologize, then it''s gone?


    "Ok?"


    At the sound of Mo Zhou''s grinding of his teeth, Aoyun frowned and looked over.


    "Why are you still standing here? I told you to kneel, haven''t you heard of it?"


    In the faint repulsion, there was a strong disdain!


    Among them, it is absolutely overbearing! After making you kneel and apologize, I didn''t even look at you!


    "Too much bullying, really too much bullying!"


    At this moment, Mo Ming, standing on the ground, gritted his teeth and shouted into the sky.


    "Brother! Teach him hard, let him know your strength!"


    Hearing his brother''s words, a sneer emerged from the corner of Mo Zhou''s mouth.


    "Aojia really is amazing, just because you are a servant, want to let me Mozhou kneel? Not qualified yet!"


    "Oh? Why, you want to challenge me?"


    Aoyun said unexpectedly.


    Mo Zhou nodded, "I really want to discuss with the proud people, I wonder if you dare?"


    Mo Zhou had made up his mind, and then defeated Aoyun with a thunder, and then let Aoyun go back to preach, so that his reputation would reach a peak! At that time, he will carry the invincible reputation to challenge Pride, and he will certainly be the existence that all Tianjiao will look up to!


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Zhou didn''t think about killing Aoyun. At most, he just wanted to defeat Aoyun. After all, the proud family, but he could not afford to offend the existence, defeated the proud cloud, the proud family can still stand, but if they kill the proud cloud, then their Mo family, there is really no place to die.


    "It''s really an idiot. How dare you kill Pride in the battle of martial arts? This Chen Yu is simply bold! If you have half of my wisdom, I can give you a high look, but unfortunately, you''re letting me down!"


    Mo Zhou was very disdainful of Chen Yu. In his eyes, Chen Yu is an idiot, regardless of his strength and methods of dealing with people, he is completely crushed by himself!


    "dare?"


    Hearing Mo Zhou''s words, Aoyun smiled, her smile was contemptuous.


    "Do you think you can challenge me with your great sword? Yes, I will give you a chance to kneel on the ground convinced."


    Aoyun glanced at Chen Yu, "After clearing this little garbage, Chen Yu, I''m looking for you to settle accounts."


    Mo Zhou''s face turned red instantly.


    "Okay! I''ll see how you have such pride! Fight!"


    With a roar, Mo Zhou shot violently, and the long sword pointed at Mo Zhou fiercely, and saw this sword, which instantly split into millions, and converged into a torrent of sword gas, rushing towards Aoyun!


    "Brother, good job!"


    Mo Ming shook his fist fiercely and was very proud.


    "Chen Yu, if you don''t see it, my elder brother is not so good!"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "Your brother is about to lose."


    Mo Ming froze and said unconvinced: "You bullshit! You''re jealous! Naked jealousy! Look at it, see how big my brother is!"


    At this moment, the sword torrent has reached Aoyun!


    "Huh, the eagle bug trick!"


    Aoyun dismissed a smile, a five-finger one, a huge disc with a diameter of 100 meters, appeared in her hands, and then spun up frantically.


    The torrent of sword gas blasted on it, only to hear the sound of banging, but it couldn''t break through. Until all the Jianqi torrents disappeared, Aoyun was still pale and light.


    "Is it just like that?"


    Olympic sneer.


    "It''s not over!" Mo Zhou yelled, his legs were slightly curved, the whole person held the sword handle with both hands, and slammed straight out, slamming his sword at Aoyun!


    Jianmang is tens of meters long, which is extremely pressing.


    "A good sword!"


    When Feng Sudong and San Deng saw such a sword, they were all shocked in their hearts. This guy was originally not seen by him, but now he crawled over their heads.


    In all fairness, even the two of them felt amazing when they saw the sword of the curse.


    However, Aoyun still sneered, leaning directly to the side, he avoided the sword!


    Ok?


    Mo Zhou jumped in his heart, and Aoyun''s performance was too easy! But then, he gritted his teeth, made a long shout, and danced the sword again!


    I saw Mo Zhou''s entire person, almost turned into a phantom, and slashed wildly at Aoyun!


    However, Aoyun had never moved a distance of one meter beside him, and always avoided it at the last moment.


    Even later, Aoyun closed her eyes, raised her mouth, and shouted with a smile.


    "Left, right, left, up, oblique, right, left ..."


    Every word was spit out, Mo Zhou''s face became pale, and in his eyes, there was a thick and terrified look.


    Because, what Aoyun said was the direction of his slash!


    how can that be? !!


    "Why, why is this?" Mo Ming opened his mouth wide and murmured incredulously, then shocked and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    If Chen Yu happened to guess that Mo Zhou would defeat Feng Sudong and San Deng the last time, is this a coincidence? !!

 Chapter 1345： Arrogant Cloud

    "Snoring ... snoring ..."


    The intense panting sound, mixed with a lot of sweat, made Mo Zhou at this time look very embarrassed. He was shaking with a sword in both hands, and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes.


    "How, how?"


    Mo Zhou spoke, but in his voice, there was no more self-confidence, just a touch of panic. Those slashes did not have any effect at all. Not only that, the other party did not even change their breathing. From beginning to end, they were attacking insanely, but the result was completely useless!


    "Brother, he''s scared !!!"


    Mo Zi covered her mouth, and she couldn''t believe it. She knew too much about her pride! For so many years of forbearance, it was for an outbreak. When others respect and respect the five forces, she knows how disdainful her elder brother is. Even Ao''s family has never been seen by Mo Zhou.


    "If you don''t have me in the sky, Baiyu practice is like a long night!"


    Mo Zi still remembers his elder brother''s words of arrogance, but now, his elder brother, leaning his waist and panting, facing a servant of the proud family, is afraid!


    Is this the big brother I know?


    Mo Ming, who was aside, was ashamed, as if the God of War in his heart suddenly collapsed.


    "For, why, you, why can you ..."


    Mo Zhou opened his mouth hard and his pupils kept shrinking.


    "Hehe, why are you afraid? The Mo Jian''s Wanjian Dahua is really good, but it''s not in the eyes of my young master, so my young master naturally didn''t learn, and rewarded me. I was bored. After learning, I know your routine. "


    Aoyun said faintly, but fell into Mo Zhou''s ear, but it was tantamount to a dry land thunder!


    The Mo family ¡¯s top skills, Wan Jian Dahua, even the Aojia know? Moreover, Pride Sky, even disdain to learn? !! Rewarded one of his servants?


    And this servant, even casually, learned it? See through all your attacks?


    How ridiculous this is! !! !!


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not true!"


    Mo Zhou stepped back and forth, shaking his head frantically, totally unbelievable. That''s the million swords! More than a dozen generations of the Mo family did not learn. He thought that after he had learned it, he would be invincible in the hundreds of domains, and challenge the arrogance. However, the reality was so cruel!


    He couldn''t even match a proud servant?


    Feng Sudong and San Deng both looked at Aoyun, their pupils kept shaking, and they were extremely shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, one of Aojia''s servants is so Tianjiao. We are already among the top in the 100 domains, but in front of Aojia, it is nothing."


    Feng Sudong smiled wryly.


    "Yeah, Aojia, who is indeed the nameless king. It''s just a horrible thing. It''s so horrible. It''s unimaginable. How proud is Xiaozi?"


    The three lights were emotional again and again, his eyes turned to Chen Yu as if looking at an idiot.


    "How can Chen Yu have the courage to challenge Aojia? I don''t know if he has regretted seeing this scene now?"


    "Oh, regret? What can regret do? When he did such a thing, he was doomed." Feng Sudong shook his head.


    Chen Yu had no interest in what they said. At this moment, he looked at Mo Zhou and shook his head gently.


    This is the gap. What you have spent endless energy on can be solved for others by just playing around. And it''s better than you.


    "No! I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me! Wanjian Dahua, how could you possibly? Break me! Wanjian Dahua, Dahua Wanjian!"


    At this moment, Mo Zhou suddenly made a loud roar, and a dazzling light burst out of the entire body. His hands trembled, and the sword in his hand was shattered directly. A real force sprayed out of his body directly. Finally, he The whole person is completely covered by Zenith.


    With his sword in his body, Mo Zhou turned into an extremely sharp sword at this moment!


    Hum!


    A strange noise suddenly spread throughout the sky. Mo Zhou, using himself as a sword, cut off directly to Aoyun!


    At this moment, Mo Zhou had a strong decisive momentum, and no longer had any scruples. He no longer thought about whether he would kill the other party, but an unprecedented power broke out!


    "It''s a good sword. It looks like your Wanjian has become more and more powerful. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a defeat."


    Aoyun smiled lightly, stepped forward, and leaned forward with a single palm.


    "Folding swordsman!"


    When you stop drinking, you can see that Aoyun''s palm suddenly emerges one by one, each swirling air is surrounded by a thick sword air!


    "Brother! Come on! You can do it!" Mo Ming shouted.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "He can''t win, he is doomed to lose."


    Mo Ming gave Chen Yu a hard look, even Mo Zi, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, became a bit cold.


    "Are you happy to lose? Do n¡¯t you know that we all rely on Big Brother! If my Big Brother is defeated, the most unlucky thing is you! My Big Brother is your umbrella, do you not understand this ? "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled.


    "He''s my umbrella? Oh, he''s not worth it."


    "You!" Mo Zi stomped his feet fiercely, no longer looking at Chen Yu, his eyes turned to high altitude again.


    boom!


    Mo Zhou and Aoyun met each other in an instant. Everyone thought that there would be a shocking collision, but the reality was shocking.


    The moment the two collided, they covered Mo Zhou''s body, and the sharp sword energy, like a mirror, suddenly collapsed!


    Then, Aoyun held Mo Zhou''s neck directly, and instantly connected 15 large holes on Mo Zhou''s body, which directly sealed all the repairs of Mo Zhou!


    "you!"


    Mo Zhou looked at Aoyun in horror, but did not expect that he was so defeated?


    "Oh, don''t be surprised. When this young swordsman was bored while eating, he suddenly thought of your Mo family''s great sword, and he just got a crack."


    what!


    After hearing this, Mo Zhou was shocked, and then it was endless decadence.


    The Mo Family''s Wanjian Dahua turned out to have been cracked by Aozongxiao just for a meal? How is this possible?


    Mo Zhou stared blankly at Aoyun, his mind blank.


    Mo Zi and Mo Ming were ashamed. The peerless talented brother is even better than the servants of the proud family. What a disparity this is? !!


    "Kneel down!"


    Aoyun said lightly, shot Mo Zhou down with one foot, and then pressed it with a single palm. With the center of Mo Zhou as the center, a circle of ten meters fell instantly, and Mo Zhou was kneeling in it. Bloodstained, the fist clattered, staring straight at the ground in front of him.


    "Huh, the praying arm is a cart, and you can''t help it."


    Aoyun chuckled before turning to look at Chen Yu.


    "Now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 1346： This scene is not right

    Huh!


    Almost at the same time that Aoyun''s words fell, everyone''s eyes came over. Without exception, with the exception of Ren Tai and Mo Zi, these eyes were full of smiles.


    That is a mocking smile!


    "Oh, genius, stand up straight when you meet, don''t get down."


    "Just, hey, we can''t watch you die here, we''re sorry."


    "Yes, Lord Vice-Chairman. After you die, you must stay and abide. We are very envious. Haha."


    . . . . . .


    Bursts of ironic laughter erupted from the crowd, making the three brothers and sisters of the Mo family pale.


    Mo Zhou was defeated. In their eyes, this rescue mission failed. And Chen Yu? But it''s just dispensable.


    "Rentai, I''m sorry, I can''t save you." Mo Ziman looked at Rentai in the distance apologetically, and suddenly hesitated.


    What did she see? Rentai, actually, laughing?


    Rubbing his eyes in disbelief, Mo Zi looked again, and still found Ren Tai was laughing, and in that smile, there was quite a bit of sarcasm to everyone around!


    Why is that? Aoyun is about to take a shot. Rentai is not only worried about Chen Yu, but is laughing at everyone. Does he think that Chen Yu can defeat Aoyun?


    Thick doubts surfaced in Mo Zi''s heart. At the same time, what Chen Yu had done before suddenly flashed into Mo Zi''s mind.


    Is it just a coincidence to complete the exercises and judge the battle results?


    For some reason, Mo Zi''s desperate mood just now, at the moment, there was a hint of hope.


    Maybe, he can really do wonders? Maybe it''s really possible. What about Aoyun?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Mo Zi only felt that this idea was really crazy, but she couldn''t restrain it.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Mo Zi''s look, Mo Ming was surprised and surprised. At this time, why is your sister so surprised?


    This mood is a bit wrong, shouldn''t it be disturbing?


    Looking down at Mo Zi''s eyes, Mo Ming was stunned. Your brother-in-law is laughing? Not only that, but Yan Bao and others beside Rentai also had a smile on their faces?


    Don''t they know that Aoyun is going to take them back and execute them publicly?


    "Mo Ming, you, do you think Chen Yu will win?"


    Saying such words, even Mo Zi herself felt crazy.


    "Sister, you, are you kidding me, that Chen Yu, how could he ..."


    Mo Ming couldn''t say any more, because he was shocked to find that such a possibility even appeared in his heart!


    Is this true? Aoyun who can easily defeat his elder brother, really, will he lose to Chen Yu? how is this possible! !! !!


    "Aoyun, today, you can''t live without it."


    At this moment, Chen Yu said lightly, waiting for the sky step by step, calm and elegant.


    "Oh, are you? You are confident, but confidence comes at a cost! Today I will let you know what is fear!"


    "Dead to me!"


    His eyes glared violently, and Aoyun''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he stepped out one step, backhand and one pump, and volleyed an electric light.


    As if the thunder **** came into the world, with the wave of Aoyun''s sleeves, the electricity flashed across the distance between the two people, rushing to Chen Yu with a bursting sound!


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was hoping.


    But Chen Yu only smiled slightly, raised her palm and fluttered, and that beating thunder, like a fly, was directly killed by Chen Yu.


    Huh?


    Seeing this scene, Aoyun was a little surprised. Although this blow was not exhausted, it was not a person who was able to resist the transcendental perfection.


    But did not expect that Chen Yu blocked so easily.


    "You don''t have to go all out now, you have no chance."


    Looking at Aoyun, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Huh! I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally!"


    Aoyun''s face was a bit ugly, and then he grabbed five fingers and slammed out at Chen Yu!


    "Five Prison Thunders!"


    Hey!


    Above Chen Yu''s head, five thunders suddenly appeared, each of which was a full thickness, suddenly appeared in the void, and blasted away in a frenzy against Chen Yu!


    "This is a rare rafa!"


    When Mo Zhou saw this scene, he shook his mouth and widened his eyes.


    This trick, even him, is not capable of enemy! I never expected that Aoyun''s strength would be so strong!


    If I were in Chen Yu''s position, the only way would be to use the rapid evasion of Wan Jian Dahua! Otherwise, you will be seriously injured if you are hit!


    Unconsciously, Mo Zhou thought so.


    And Feng Sudong, San Deng, and others all had smiles on their faces, as if they had seen Chen Yu being beaten into a dead dog by Aoyun''s blow!


    However, Chen Yu looked up at the five mad thunders without moving, but there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Mo Zi was startled and suddenly roared.


    "Hide? These five thunders are not eligible for me to hide. If you are more than Leifa, you are proud to be my grandson!"


    Eyes flickered, Chen Yu was one arm with the sky, and the sky shook!


    "Nine Calamities Thunder Dragon!"


    Boom boom boom boom. . . . . .


    There were nine explosions, shaking the whole sky suddenly, and I saw from the center of Chen Yu''s palm as if the door of the dragon''s nest was opened. Nine realistic thunder dragons surged out and roared!


    Each Thunder Dragon is a few feet thick and imposingly terrifying!


    The five thunders that were just violent just now seemed like a scourge, but under nine thunder dragons, they were torn apart instantly!


    "What! Impossible!"


    Aoyun was frightened, his eyes widened and he growled.


    Lei Hong, his five prisons, was so broken that he was also broken by Lei Fa! Just when he was shocked, Jiudao Leilong carried unparalleled momentum and had already come to him with fierce bombardment!


    not good!


    When seeing Jiudao Thunder Dragon, Aoyun''s scalp was instantly numb. Immediately retreated backwards, while laying successive layers of defensive shields in front of him!


    But useless!


    These defensive shields have been broken up and down, and even made Thunder Dragon a little slower, they can''t do it!


    Seeing that Lei Long was getting closer to himself, Aoyun''s eyes were bloodshot, and he found a villain-like thing in his arms and threw it out.


    "go with!"


    boom!


    Jiudao Thunder Dragon bombarded the villain, and it suddenly exploded. The layers of electric arc spread, covering a distance of 100 meters, and turned into a boiling thunder pond.


    Aoyun stood in the sky five hundred meters away and looked at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes.


    "Oh? For the dead doll? I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing? Just next time, can you escape?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly, the wind was light and light.


    On the ground, everyone was completely truthful, staring blankly at Ling Fan.


    This scene doesn''t seem right?

 Chapter 1347： Hundred magic wind roar!

    "Me, am I wrong?"


    At this moment, someone looked at the sky dumbly and muttered to himself.


    what''s going on? Chen Yu and Aoyun played against each other. As a result, it was Aoyun himself who used something like a dead doll to avoid the attack from Chen Yu!


    Feng Sudong and San Deng both looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Is there anything wrong? Isn''t Chen Yu''s strength similar to them? How could Aoyun be suppressed?


    "Impossible! This, how is this possible?"


    Mo Zhou looked at the sky, his pupils kept shrinking, his eyes were full of incredible, and there was a deep shock.


    That''s Aoyun! Just in front of Aoyun, he had no choice but to feel hopeless. But Chen Yu was able to compete with Aoyun. Not only that, but also completely suppressed Aoyun?


    That being said, does Chen Yu''s strength far exceed himself?


    For a moment, Mo Zhou suddenly remembered what he had said to Chen Yu before, and his face became hot.


    Awkward, too awkward! It turned out that Chen Yu''s showy before Chen Yu was regarded as a joke!


    You are the clown!


    As for Mo Zi and Mo Ming, after a brief stagnation, they were ecstatic!


    Uncontrollable ecstasy!


    "Okay, great! Really amazing!"


    Mo Zi looked at Chen Yu, her eyes full of strong worship. Now think about it, everything Chen Yu did before was really a manifestation of his strength, not any luck!


    "damn it!"


    At this moment, Aoyun looked at Chen Yu from afar, his face full of fearful expression. At the same time, there was some pain in his heart.


    That''s the death doll. This kind of thing is so rare, even if it is only one, but it was never expected, but it was just a face-to-face, and it was used up!


    "Chen Yu, I want to kill you!"


    Aoyun roared again and came again!


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, I let you do ten tricks."


    Chen Yu tried to do the exercises of Ao''s house, standing still, a light film covering his body, and let Aoyun attack.


    "Jack, look down on me!"


    Aoyun jumped with blue muscles on his head, angrily in his face. It''s always only their proud family to look down on others. When did a small boy dare to look down on their proud family?


    The heart was full of anger, and Aoyun had a palm like a knife, straight down to Chen Yu!


    Boom boom boom. . . . . .


    The sound of the explosion kept roaring, and the whole sky was full of light and fire. It was Aoyun who was trying his best to bombard Chen Yu!


    "Okay, so scary!"


    Seeing this, someone swallowed and drowned. Aoyun''s attack was almost like the raging sea of ??anger, completely immersing Chen Yu in it, without even having a chance to take the lead.


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid it won''t last."


    Everyone felt with emotion, thinking that Chen Yu was too big, and stood still and stood up to this attack!


    "Hahahaha, Chen Yu, aren''t you terrific? Are you trying to get me ten tricks? Then let me see now, how did you fight back!"


    Aoyun waved his arms, one blade after another, made a sharp sound of whistling, and poured out towards Chen Yu. He is already crazy!


    "You have three more moves."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the explosion, which made Aoyun shocked and the attack stopped in an instant.


    Guanghua dispersed, Chen Yu stood there, without any injuries, but looked at Aoyun lightly, without grief or joy on his face!


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    Aoyun stepped back in disbelief, pointing in the direction of Chen Yu, making a gurgling noise in his throat, he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    How could this be? He just attacked, could not even hurt Chen Yu''s fur? The other party, but did n¡¯t even change hands!


    "This, this guy, is it so scary?"


    Feng Sudong looked up at Chen Yu. It is completely unthinkable that after suffering such an attack, Chen Yu was completely fine.


    "Continue, don''t let me wait too long."


    Coldly glanced at Aoyun, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Aoyun was shocked, his face turned red.


    "Damn, Chen Yu, you **** it! I''m proud of you, but you can''t fight it! Kill, Hundred Magic Winds !!!"


    Shouting violently, Aoyun''s hands seemed to be ripped apart, and he twitched fiercely in the void.


    Suddenly, from his fingertips, it seemed that the regional door was opened, and ghosts suddenly emerged, carrying a stern roar, hovering in the sky.


    "His! This, and this technique !!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Such exercises are unheard of, unseen!


    "A servant of the proud family has such strength?"


    Mo Zhou''s eyes widened and his mouth full of bitterness. He finally knew how arrogant and ridiculous he was! Even delusion, challenge Pride?


    Just such a servant is the existence he needs to look up to!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, no matter how strong you are, you''re just a guy with a great transcendent perfection! My trick is to attack your consciousness! I see how you can resist!"


    Aoyun laughed and was very proud. He is a half-step condensed practice. The consciousness in the body has long been condensed and is very solid. And Chen Yu''s combat power is so strong, after all, it is just a great consummation. When it comes to the cultivation of consciousness, Aoyun is confident that Chen Yu can never compare to himself!


    What''s more, his move was specifically aimed at God''s knowledge. Even if it is the same practice, as long as the **** can''t understand it, he can''t defend it. This is equivalent to a physical defense and a magic defense, which do not overlap with each other.


    "Not good! This is awful! Aoyun''s hands have attack methods against the gods!"


    Mo Zi''s face changed instantly! The attack of the gods is extremely rare, even among the five major forces, there is no record of this aspect. It is unexpected that Aoyun''s hands will have such a method!


    Chen Yu''s combat power is indeed shocking, but when it comes to God''s knowledge, how can he be Aoyun''s opponent? Maybe under the blow of Aoyun, Chen Yu will be completely disillusioned!


    For a moment, Mo Zi, who had just relaxed, immediately became nervous again!


    "Is this the proud home? It even has the skills to attack the gods? Great! Now Chen Yu is dead!"


    Feng Sudong looked overjoyed.


    The three lights were brightened, "Chen Yu, the demon evil, should not exist in the world, let him be an idiot, no matter how good it is!"


    The many arrogant people present looked at each other, all laughed and shouted in unison.


    "Chen Yu, die!"


    At the moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly. ;


    "There aren''t many opportunities left for you."


    Upon hearing this, Aoyun''s brow jumped fiercely, waving her hands suddenly!


    Hundred ghosts walked by night, passing instantly through Chen Yu''s body!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu was motionless, and the whole scene was silent ~!

 Chapter 1348： Little guy, are you here?

    The whole scene was quiet all of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes could not turn. But in this look, the meaning is different!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, how can you fight against the sky again? If you are not in the state of mind, I can fix you!"


    Looking at the motionless Chen Yu, Aoyun laughed loudly, and was proud of her voice.


    "Rest assured, this trick, I will only make you an idiot, as for killing you? Oh, my master will naturally do it! If you let everyone know, the vice chairman of the Bailv Alchemist Association will become an idiot I really do n¡¯t know what their expressions will look like. "


    Become an idiot!


    Hearing this, Feng Sudong and San Deng both sneered on their faces.


    Ren Tai and others have shrunk their hearts.


    "Hey, Rentai, this, this will not be true. Chen Yu is so strong that nothing will happen," Yan Bao said worriedly.


    Ren Tai shook his head, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    "It ¡¯s hard to say, it ¡¯s really hard to say. Although Chen Yu ¡¯s combat power is amazing, he is just like Aoyun said. Chen Yu is not without weakness. His spiritual realm is dead, even if anyone can think of it, proud How could Yun master this kind of warfare? Hundred demon wind roars, this kind of attack on the sense of God, I am afraid that even Chen Yu may not be able to carry it! "


    This!


    Hearing what Ren Tai said, a few people at Baiyu College were even more worried. All looked at Chen Yu nervously.


    At this moment, a slight smirk suddenly floated out.


    "You, just those skills?"


    Wow!


    Instantly, Aoyun''s smile was frozen, and the whole person was like a cat with a hairy hair.


    In his shocked eyes, he saw that Chen Yu, who was motionless just now, suddenly raised his head, and with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at him coldly!


    "No! Impossible! You, how are you ..."


    Before he finished speaking, something that even shocked him even more happened. The heavy ghosts that had just passed from Chen Yu''s body at this moment sounded deafening high-frequency screams in unison, which seemed extremely painful, and then continued to explode, one by one, bursting into the air, completely becoming nothing.


    àâ àâ àâ àâ!


    Extremely horrified, appeared on Aoyun''s face. He couldn''t believe it, his hundred magic winds roared, was he so broken?


    This, but one of his killing moves!


    "Even the killing of gods is useless to Chen Yu? What kind of freak is this guy !!!"


    "How else can I fight?"


    Feng Sudong and San Deng were both frightened and shrank. Although extremely shameful, they were really desperate at the moment. Chen Yu, as if it were an ancient magic mountain, can''t be shaken at all!


    "You have two more moves."


    Chen Yu spoke again, like a cat and a mouse. Before eating each other, he had to play hard.


    Slightly!


    Aoyun''s face turned red and bloody.


    "Little bastard, I want you to die. Kill!"


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, Aoyun rushed to Chen Yu and bombarded him violently! Suddenly, thousands of boxing shadows with a thrilling sound of thunderous sounds, the momentum is extremely shocking!


    In this regard, Chen Yu''s face with a faint smile, did not care.


    "Two more tricks."


    "One more trick."


    Huh!


    His face sank, Chen Yu moved, his gaze stared directly at Aoyun, and a murderous surge suddenly emerged!


    "Ten moves are over. Are you ready!"


    Aoyun''s body shook fiercely, a cold air surged from his coccyge, and his heart shrank fiercely. Gritting his teeth, Aoyun forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart.


    "So get mysterious!"


    Attack is fiercer! More intense!


    At this time, Chen Yu also slowly poked out!


    This palm is very common in the eyes of outsiders. It seems to be a simple one-push-one-get-off. There is nothing special. Even Feng Sudong and San Deng saw Chen Yu''s offensive slightly.


    Use such an attack against Aoyun? Can it be stupid?


    But Aoyun was staring out!


    Under this palm, he just feels like an ant on the ground, and this palm is the entire sky, directly pressed down!


    No resistance, no escape!


    "No, I don''t believe it, I want to go against the sky!"


    His heart roared madly, Aoyun roared loudly, and bombarded the palm of Chen Yu! Countless streamers bombarded Chen Yu''s arm directly.


    But it didn''t work! The speed of Chen Yu''s palm was not affected in any way. All streamers, once in contact with Chen Yu''s arm, broke directly.


    Do not invade!


    Chen Yu was just that, straightforward and simple, through all Aoyun''s attacks, and suddenly, holding Aoyun''s neck!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Aoyun, lost?


    "Now you can die." Chen Yu said lightly.


    But at this moment, Aoyun smiled, and there was a strange weird expression in her smile.


    "Chen Yu, do you think you have won? How do you know, I just want you to come to me!"


    His eyes glared fiercely, and Aoyun growled.


    "Soul killer pupil !!!"


    Huh!


    Aoyun''s two eyes suddenly became dark, and then two black lights burst out from Aoyun''s eyes!


    At this moment, Chen Yu was clutching Aoyun''s neck, the distance between the two, but it was less than one meter. After the black light radiated out, it was just an instant and rushed into Chen Yu''s eyes!


    "What? Soul killer pupil ?! He has such a killing trick ?!"


    After hearing this, Mo Zhou suddenly yelled, his face full of horror.


    "Brother, what is this soul-killing pupil?"


    Seeing Mo Zhou''s appearance, Mo Zi couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Zhou was gloomy.


    "The soul-killing pupil, known as lore killing, is a means of attacking the gods! It is just different from the previous hundred demon wind roars. The soul-killing pupil, but directly sends the attacker''s gods'' knowledge In the mind! And in a short period of time, the intensity of the attacker''s consciousness can be increased tenfold! It is a decisive killing trick! This method has been lost for thousands of years! I am only in Among some of the classics of the Mo family, I have seen the introduction. However, I did not expect that a servant of the proud family would be able to do it !!! Chen Yu is finished! "


    Huh!


    Mo Zi and Mo Ming''s complexions turned pale in an instant, and a deep despair appeared in their eyes.


    Ten-fold increase! How can this resist? Originally, Chen Yu did not become a state of condensed spirit, and she also did not have defense skills about consciousness in her hands. How could it stop Aoyun?


    "It''s over ..." Mo Zi slaps his **** on the ground, his eyes shouting indifferently.


    The many arrogances led by Feng Sudong and San Deng are very happy! Unexpectedly, Aoyun still hides such a killing trick!


    Now, Chen Yu is dead!


    At this moment, Aoyun''s consciousness had already entered Chen Yu''s body, extremely arrogant!


    "Chen Yu, this time my consciousness has entered your body. What more room is there for you to fight? How can you fight with me in a transcendent realm? Hahahaha!"


    "Little guy, are you here?" At this moment, Chen Yu''s body suddenly heard this voice, which made Aoyun startle, and when he saw the sight in front of him, he was completely stupid.


    "how can that be!!!"

 Chapter 1349： Scared you!

    Aoyun''s consciousness entered Chen Yu''s body, and originally wanted to destroy Chen yu''s consciousness. According to his thoughts, although Chen Yu is extremely powerful and able to withstand the attack of the Hundred Demon Wind Roar, his current godly power has increased tenfold!


    He didn''t believe that in front of his own strength, Chen Yu still had no room to resist!


    But when he saw the sight in front of him, the whole man was completely dead!


    His own conscious power, transformed into a human form like him, appeared here. But now, what exactly is this thing that appears to him?


    Starry sky!


    A whole starry sky!


    In Chen Yu''s body, it was extremely empty. Many of the stars and star fields were suspended in it, eternal.


    This, is this a great fulfillment of consciousness? This fuck, did you go to the wrong set?


    Aoyun looked at the surrounding scene blankly for a whole ten seconds without any change in his look. He was frightened!


    Ordinary transcendental great consummates, not to mention being transformed into a starry sky, will be able to condense into a human form, which is impossible! Only after condensing the realm of the gods is the condensate highly condensed.


    Even so, if you haven''t learned such things as consciousness and want to go outside, it''s impossible.


    However, now Chen Yu, although she can''t let go of her consciousness, has reached such a scale, which is a horrible thing!


    Not to mention the condensed state, even if it is on the next level, it is impossible to have such a powerful consciousness!


    With such a sense of scale and weight, Aoyun only thought of two words!


    Tianzun!


    That''s right!


    It is the Heavenly Supreme, standing above all beings, raising the eye to destroy the heavenly Supreme!


    This guy has a godly sense?


    The idea came out, Aoyun was shocked, without any hesitation, turned into a streamer, and rushed directly in the direction of when it came!


    "I want to go back, I want to go back! This guy is not an ordinary person, not an ordinary person! Master, this guy, please don''t provoke it again! I want to tell you, you must not provoke this guy!"


    Aoyun''s heart collapsed! Until this moment, he didn''t know how outrageous he was!


    He has only one idea now, which is to run! Run back and tell your young master, don''t do anything to Chen Yu, otherwise, the entire proud family will probably face the disaster!


    Boom!


    A muffled noise came out suddenly. The figure of Aoyun''s entire person seemed to have hit the transparent glass, and it was a bit blurred, sending out waves like water ripples.


    "Where do you want to go? Did I let you go?"


    The mighty voice, like Tianwei, came from all directions, terrifying Aoyun''s whole body.


    And at this moment, in the starry sky, there was a sudden squirm, and then Chen Yu''s figure came out directly, with a smile on her face, looking at Aoyun.


    When he saw Chen Yu, Aoyun took three steps back, and the whole person was scared and shrank back.


    "When the transcendental realm is great, you can condense the consciousness into a human form ..."


    When Aoyun heard her words, she felt a little crazy. This kind of thing simply violates his perception!


    The condensed state is called condensed state, because only when it reaches the condensed state, spiritual practice can be transferred from outside to inside.


    Only when you step into the condensed spirit realm can you condense into a human form.


    This is the iron law of practice!


    But now, Chen Yu broke this iron law in front of him!


    Not only that, he felt asphyxiated when he saw the human form condensed by Chen Yu. Too realistic! Chen Yu''s human form is so realistic that it is exactly the same as a real person!


    You need to know that although the strong person who condenses the spirit form can condense the human form, but because the spiritual state and the consciousness of each person are different, the human forms that can condensate are also different. Some are fine, some are rough.


    Even the current Aoyun, after using the soul-killing pupil, has experienced a tenfold increase in consciousness, but the condensed human form is just a rough look. As for the details of hair, clothes, etc., they are blurred, as if they are blurred. A layer of mosaic in general.


    But Chen Yu is completely no different from a real person now! Even the fluff on the ears are lifelike. If outsiders see it, as long as Chen Yu doesn''t say it, no one can think of it.


    If you really want to compare, Aoyun is like a black and white TV with a resolution of only 270p, but Chen Yu''s words are much clearer than the original 4k painting.


    The gap is really too big!


    "You, who are you, who are you!"


    Aoyun said, the whole person was stunning. At this moment, he already knew that the guy in front of him was not just horror, it was horrible! Desperate!


    "Who am I? If I tell you that I am Tianzun, do you believe it?" Chen Yu teased Aoyun intentionally.


    Aoyun froze, then the ghost sent the **** down, and nodded.


    Yeah, this explanation seems crazy, but besides that, what else can explain everything you see?


    Seeing Aoyun''s appearance, Chen Yu smiled.


    "That being the case, you are on your way."


    Just a little thought, Aoyun flew towards Chen Yu involuntarily, and was pinched by Chen Yu''s neck.


    "Next life, remember to brighten your eyes."


    An indifferent sentence floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth, and Aoyun''s entire human sense was directly gasified, leaving no trace left.


    "Master, it''s over, we''re proud, we''re over ..."


    Before dying, Aoyun had only such an idea in his heart.


    After solving Aoyun''s consciousness, Chen Yu sighed lightly. My current level is still too low. Although his consciousness is extremely powerful, he can only constrict himself in the body passively.


    First, he is inadequate now, and he cannot leave his body. Second, in general, the stronger the flesh, the greater the imprisonment of divine knowledge, and the more difficult it is for divine knowledge to leave the body.


    Chen Yu is now the Emperor Dragon''s body. Under such physical conditions, the difficulty in exposing his consciousness is even greater.


    Still have to break through as soon as possible.


    Thinking so in his heart, a smile crossed Chen Yu''s mouth. Now is the time to deal with those outside.


    At the moment, everyone looking at Chen Yu and Aoyun in the sky was waiting.


    "Oh, Rentai, Chen Yu is going to die. How do you feel?" Feng Sudong looked at Rentai and smiled easily.


    Ren Tai gritted his teeth and said nothing, but his eyes were full of worries, but he couldn''t hide it.


    "Oh. After watching the final winner of this game, it''s us."


    Seeing Ren Tai''s appearance, Feng Sudong smiled, three lights smiled, nearly a hundred Tianjiao, all smiled proudly.


    Look, the vice chairman of the Baiyu Alchemy Association, in front of them, failed and was stepped on by them!


    Emotions of joy and pride appeared in the hearts of each of them.


    But all of a sudden! Abrupt changes occur!

 Chapter 1350： Did you forget, my name is butcher chen

    àÛͨ!


    Like a stone, the sound of smashing on the surface of the lake hit everyone''s heart lake, so that everyone stopped.


    I saw the proud cloud that was still in the sky, and suddenly fell from the sky at this moment and hit the ground straight!


    After landing, Aoyun''s eyes were extremely dull, like an idiot, without the slightest glory! Now he has destroyed his consciousness and is dead!


    The whole scene suddenly fell silent, everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene incredible.


    "This, what''s going on? Aoyun lost?"


    Someone muttered to himself, and then suddenly took a breath!


    Defeated!


    Aoyun made a killing move, but still, lost!


    "Haha, great! Great!" Ren Tai and others all shouted with excitement.


    "Feng Sudong, have you seen? Who is the final winner !!!" Ren Tai looked at Feng Sudong and shouted excitedly.


    Feng Sudong''s face turned pale and instantly ugly, as if eating a fly.


    At the same time, his heart was filled with deep fear. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has won! That''s Aoyun. How impressive the strength just showed, but now, in front of Chen Yu, he was so easily killed!


    Where the **** is this freak popping up!


    Feng Sudong shouted in his heart.


    Mo Zhou opened his mouth wide and looked at the sky suddenly. The only figure was blinded.


    "Are you so strong?"


    Glancing at Aoyun, Mo Zhou was shocked, and he remembered how Aoyun had let him kneel easily before. How long has it taken to become a dead body?


    "I am really ... an idiot ..." Mo Zhou thought to himself.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s mouth raised, looking at the dead Aoyun, looking indifferent.


    "You''re good, but it''s just good."


    After a fluttering sentence, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Feng Sudong and others.


    Slightly!


    When contacted with Chen Yu''s eyes, Feng Sudong and others suddenly felt cold. Some steps back in fear.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Chen Yu just killed Aoyun in a powerful way. In the eyes of everyone, it has become a real existence that can compete with Ao Zixiao!


    "Chen Yu, you won this time. We look forward to seeing you so arrogant when facing Pride! Let''s go!"


    With one wave of one hand, a few people in Rentai were left in place, while Feng Sudong and San Deng were about to leave with nearly a hundred Tianjiao.


    Everyone''s mood is very heavy. Just now, they thought that this time, Chen Yu would die. At that time, they were in a good mood. After all, being able to kill such an evil person as Chen Yu makes them feel very fulfilled.


    But now, Chen Yu is not dead, Aoyun is dead. They already know that Chen Yu is the one who is really above them! Even if it is not as proud as the sky, it is far more than them!


    Status, strength, courage and courage, Chen Yu is crushing their existence!


    At the thought, they felt very depressed.


    "Oh my go, just escape!"


    Mo Zi saw this scene, covering her mouth with shock. Is this Chen Tufu? Killing Aoyun and frightening hundreds of Tianjiao to run away directly, this record is simply appalling!


    "Brother, really not as good as him." Mo Ming said with emotion.


    "stop!"


    Looking at the people who were about to leave, Chen Yu drank softly, like a thunder, and exploded in the hearts of everyone.


    Feng Sudong and San Deng were almost at the same time, and their hearts shrank.


    Turning around, Feng Sudong looked at Chen Yu, full of alert.


    "Did I let you go?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to deal with so many of us? Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Feng Sudong''s voice was low and full of threats.


    "Although you are strong, but if we are all desperate, you may not be able to resist it! Not to mention, there are still so many forces behind us! If you really kill us, you might think The consequences? "


    Feng Sudong threatened.


    "Yes! Chen Yu, here we are, there are a hundred people, and there are hundreds of domains in the back. The top forces! Are you going to fight so many forces with us? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "That''s right. I''m the eldest son in the family. If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely go to Baiyu College to trouble you. You must think clearly!"


    "Oh, Chen Yu, you really think you have a butcher''s name, which means that we are afraid of you? With so many of us, I don''t believe you, you dare to kill us!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone, you say a word to me, the tension and fear in the original heart is less and less.


    People are like this. If you let you face a certain thing alone, you may be afraid, but when there are more people, the fear will decline. For example, in the face of a hungry wolf, if it is a single person, there is absolutely no courage to kill.


    But at this time, if there are a hundred people with you, and there are still picks, then everyone will definitely rush up and no longer be afraid.


    This is the mood of these people now, relying on their own background and the background forces behind them, Chen Yu dare not kill them!


    After all, that''s more than a hundred forces!


    What a horror if it really goes away?


    Some people even proudly forced Chen Yu to apologize, and asked Chen Yu to take out the elixir to compensate them for their spiritual loss!


    "Now, the situation is difficult."


    Ren Tai''s eyelids jumped, and she was a little worried. I did not expect that these people would be so united. If this is the case, even Chen Yu, it may not be easy to start.


    "Chen Yu, or you can just let them go." Mo Zi apparently noticed the current situation, and couldn''t help worrying. Even if Chen Yu is so powerful, how can it offend so many people?


    Departing separately may be the best result.


    "Oh, Mo Zi is right, Chen Yu, I think you still recognize the current situation."


    At this moment, San Deng looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    "After all, you are a strong person, and you should have some dignity and mind of the strong person. If you recognize the current situation, elixir or something, you don''t need to pay compensation. This is also our goodwill. I hope you cherish it.


    Three lights smiled. Immediately someone snarled, "No, you must pay compensation, otherwise we will never let you go!"


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed, and the sound of coquettishness disappeared immediately. Everyone was cold, and turned to look at it, and immediately widened their eyes. I saw that beside them, a person was standing in place, but his head was gone!


    "You! ~" San Deng stared at him, looking at Chen Yu incredibly.


    I saw Chen Yu''s smile full of coldness, and in his hand, there was already a golden sword.


    "Did you forget? My name is Chen Tufu!"


    When the words landed, Chen Yu moved!

 Chapter 1351： Hello

    "Chen Yu, what are you doing! Stop, stop!"


    A terrified shout rang immediately.


    Everyone was shocked. Chen Yu held a three-foot gold sword with a cold look and rushed into the crowd!


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, killing Ying Ye, one after another, with the whistling of death, reaping everyone''s lives, Feng Sudong and San Deng looked at it all, can''t believe that Chen Yu really dared to act!


    Then, the boundless anger made them both flushed. Chen Yu has used actions to show that he doesn''t care about them!


    "Damn! Kill! Kill him! I don''t believe that so many people besieged him will have no effect at all!"


    After half an hour. . . . . .


    Feng Sudong and San Deng kneeled in front of Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu in despair.


    Dead, all Tianjiao is dead. . .


    The entire ground was covered with blood. There was a body with a look of terror and despair left on his face. He was lying without any image, in any posture.


    The whole scene was very quiet, and it was suffocating.


    After paying such a large price, the effect achieved was only on Chen Yu, leaving four shallow wounds. In addition, there was no gain!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, standing in the center of many corpses, looked as bland as he was at the beginning, without sorrow or joy, even without breathing a trace of disorder!


    "You guys are good. They can hurt me. They deserve praise."


    Chen Yu looked down at the wound on her body and said lightly. While he was talking, the wound began to slowly recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the scene of a few minutes had disappeared, leaving only a slight white mark.


    This is the horror of the Emperor Dragon. Super strength, super strength, super recovery speed, no matter which one is taken out, it is enough to make everyone envy, but now all these advantages are concentrated on Chen Yu.


    Seeing such a scene, Feng Sudong and San Deng were completely desperate.


    "Chen Yu, let me go, I, I will make you a cow and a horse ..."


    Feng Sudong knelt at Chen Yu''s feet, tears and snot. The same is true for the three lights, and there is no longer any previous arrogance, only panic remains.


    "Chen Yu, I, I still have use, let me go, I will be your most loyal dog."


    When Mo Zhou and others saw this scene, they couldn''t say anything in shock.


    These two people, but of the five major forces, the two most extreme Tianjiao! But now, what do they look like?


    No dignity at all! And all this is because of this man in front of him!


    Chen Yu looked at the two lightly, her wrists shaking, and she swept forward!


    Suddenly, the blood blasted and bloomed into a **** red flower.


    Feng Sudong and San Deng both covered their throats with their hands, like dead goldfish, widened their eyes, desperately opened their mouths to breathe, and only made a tingling scalp.


    Afterwards, it fell to the ground completely, no more vitality!


    The two are extremely arrogant, dead!


    "Butcher, this is the butcher."


    Mo Zi looked at Chen Yu and murmured. Both Mo Zhou and Mo Ming were shocked and had a complex look on their faces.


    In this hegemony, it doesn''t matter to kill one person, but if you kill ten people, then many people will not dare. After all, behind each Tianjiao, there is a top power in one party!


    Even if it''s Mo Zhou, don''t look at him so fiercely just now, but if you let him kill a dozen people at a time, he doesn''t have the courage, so before, he just hurt the other party.


    But now!


    But there are nearly a hundred Tianjiao! In this way, all were killed by Chen Yu!


    "Compared to him, I can''t even count farts." Mo Zhou laughed with a smirk and even shook his head.


    He has realized that the gap between him and Chen Yu is comprehensive! Not only the strength, but also the mentality of the strong, the pattern and courage of doing things, he is far worse than Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, have you killed so many people, is there any problem?"


    After being rescued, Ren Tai looked at the corpse all over the ground with some worries.


    "Anyway, if you kill it, it will have no effect. Let''s go. I''m going to Douwutai now to save my parents."


    Several people from Rentai nodded and headed directly to Douwutai.


    When walking past Mo Zhou''s side, Mo Zhou''s heart shrank fiercely, and the whole person was involuntary. The whole body muscles tightened instantly, and the true power in the body was lifted up in an instant. highest.


    However, Chen Yu''s pace didn''t stop at all. He didn''t even look at Mo Zhou for a glance, completely treating Mo Zhou as air.


    Mo Zhou was shocked severely, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he knelt on the ground all of a sudden, panting heavily, staring at the ground at the bottom of his feet, and the whole man smiled bitterly.


    "It turns out that I don''t even have the right to be squarely faced by you? Oh, yes, even if I bring up all the power, I''m afraid you can kill me within ten moves."


    Mo Zhou shook his head and was hit hard.


    "Ten moves? You look down on yourself so much. I''ll kill you. One move is enough."


    Glancing at Mo Zhou coldly, Chen Yu stepped out, soared into the sky, and flew towards Douwutai.


    Mo Zhou was still on his knees, his face pale.


    Mo Zi shook his head and stepped forward to comfort his brother. A few people in Rentai glanced at the three of the Mo family, but sighed and flew away.


    Another is a pitiful little self-esteem blown by Chen Yu. However, there is always the first time, although it will be painful, but it will be relieved.


    Peng Bao looked at Mo Zhou sympathetically, and some bad thoughts in his heart.


    When Chen Yu flew to Douwutai, in another place, a more shocking scene happened.


    I saw thousands of corpses lying on the ground horizontally and vertically. Each corpse was among so many corpses. Song Ting and Liu Bei were standing there panting and breathing abnormally.


    Both were stained with blood.


    "Why! Who are you?"


    Song Ting looked at the person in front of her and spoke hard. Thousands of days are proud! That''s how it was, killed by these guys in front of you?


    And everyone''s death was so miserable.


    In front of them, two men in black robes stood there, a trace of strange black gas, like a drop of water, dripping on the ground, extremely terrifying.


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan!


    It''s the two of them!


    Behind the two, a man in a white robe stood quietly, carrying his hands, and looked at Song Ting and Liu Bei with a smile on his face. But this person''s eyes are a dead black! Like a little boy in a curse.


    "Hello, my name is Huang Hongfeng, the dean of Baiyu College."

 Chapter 1352： Sanxiong hegemony!

    Huang Hongfeng!


    Dean of Baiyu College!


    When hearing these two words, Song Ting and Liu Bei were completely choked!


    "You, how did you appear here? This is the Tianjiao battle, why do you come here as the dean!"


    Song Ting completely froze.


    Tianjiao battle for hegemony, but it is strictly forbidden to involve the old strong. Outside of the battle for hegemony, all the arrogant forces participating in the battle for hegemony will have a boss sit on the scene and monitor each other, in order to make each other afraid to cross the Thunderpool and enter the battle for hegemony.


    What''s more, this time there are people who are proud of the family involved, it is even more so that the major forces dare not make any excessive moves!


    But it never occurred to me that this Huang Hongfeng went deep into this place!


    "President Huang, this is not where you should come! When you come here, aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    Liu Bei forced down the panic and shock in his heart, and spoke coldly.


    Huang Hongfeng glanced around and smiled slightly.


    "So they are all dead."


    Slightly!


    Perfect answer! Let Song Ting and Liu Bei be completely irrefutable!


    The next moment, a chill that swept across them.


    "President Huang, is it because of Chen Yu that you are here to kill us?"


    Song Ting was extremely nervous. I never expected that the strength of this Huang Hongfeng would be so strong!


    Before the four major forces in the battle of martial arts, and Chen Yu has forged a life and death feud, and Chen Yu also offended Pride! As the demon of Bai Yu College, Huang Hongfeng, the dean, must protect Chen Yu, but he did not expect that for Chen Yu, Huang Hongfeng had sneaked into the battle for hegemony and killed so many people!


    For thousands of days, Huang Hongfeng did this for Chen Yu!


    How crazy is this?


    "Chen Yu?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Hongfeng smiled.


    "Why should I kill you for him? On the contrary, I know you have revenge against him, but I can help you and kill him!"


    what! ?


    Song Ting and Liu Bei froze, staring at Huang Hongfeng with wide eyes.


    "Kill Chen Yu? Isn''t he a genius of your Baiyu Academy? Why did you kill him?"


    Song Ting asked in confusion.


    "Oh, what can''t be killed? Even Huang Hongfeng was killed by me."


    At this moment, Huang Hongfeng''s eyes flashed with faint light, full of wicked evil.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei froze, and then blasted their scalp fiercely, widening their eyes and pointing at Huang Hongfeng, shockingly speaking.


    "You, you are not!"


    Huang Hongfeng smiled.


    "Yes, I''m Huang Hongfeng, not Huang Hongfeng. The former Dean of the Baiyu College, Huang Hongfeng, is indeed dead. The one standing in front of you now is the alien, the dove!


    boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt, which blew directly in the ears of Song Ting and Liu Bei, causing the two to take four or five steps back, and their looks shook.


    Interracial!


    In front of the Dean of Baiyu College, he is actually an alien!


    Steal the sky for another day, hide the sky and cross the sea! The real Huang Hongfeng has been killed! Become this alien!


    What a crazy thing!


    "You, what is your purpose!"


    Song Ting and Liu Bei''s voices are stuttered. Who can think that they encountered such a thing?


    "Oh, my purpose, you don''t need to know, you just need to know, now your life is in my hands!"


    Fisting his fist, Huang Hongfeng said with a smile: "I give you a chance now, subject me, or die!"


    Slightly!


    Song Ting and Liu Bei were both shocked, and struggled in their eyes.


    Even if they are strong, they also know that Huang Hongfeng in front of them is an existence they cannot resist! If you don''t agree, there is only one way to die! But become alien? You know, aliens, but enemies of all races! If they become aliens, it means standing on the opposite side of everyone!


    Life and death, dignity and betrayal made them suffer.


    After a long time, Song Ting sighed softly and fell directly on the ground.


    "Song Ting, willing to serve you!"


    "Song Ting!" Liu Bei froze, seeing Song Ting''s look, clenching his fists, and finally, he suddenly released again, kneeling on one knee in front of Huang Hongfeng!


    "Liu Bei, willing to serve you!"


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Huang Hongfeng laughed, and two black gas flowed directly from his body, rushing into the bodies of Song Ting and Liu Bei!


    They saw Song Ting and Liu Bei frown, and then moaned comfortably.


    And their breath suddenly skyrocketed!


    Above Liu Bei''s two fists, a dark color like ink appeared, and then all the blacks disappeared, leaving only white arms!


    And Song Ting''s wings, too, was full of black gas, and then the black gas suddenly contracted, all flowing back to her body!


    Suddenly, their temperament changed!


    Already, from human to alien!


    "Is this the power of aliens! So powerful! Really powerful!"


    Song Ting kept looking at her body, feeling emotions.


    "Oh, do you know now? Humans, in the starry sky, are a weak race, and we aliens are the real masters!"


    Jun smiled proudly and unconsciously, not long ago, he was still a human.


    "Well, let''s go. Today, where we are going is important."


    Huang Hongfeng said


    "Master, I don''t know what it is? Now Aozixiao and thousands of Tianjiao are all gathered in Douwutai. If we pass, I''m afraid we can''t get it right."


    Liu Bei said.


    Huang Hongfeng frowned, sneer.


    "Awesomeness, is it about to start yet? But his method is so stupid, how can he go to that place with so much effort?"


    Speaking, Huang Hongfeng took out an ancient picture in his hands, and after careful observation, he could find that this ancient picture was similar to the ancient picture in the hands of Chen Yu, and it was similar in seven or eight points!


    "Oh, with this ancient picture, I can enter there! But unfortunately, this ancient picture is just a copy, and it is impossible to depict the most critical place, and the key I have been searching for so long, It''s a pity that nothing was found. "


    Huang Hongfeng''s tone has deep regret. But then he grinned again.


    "But with this map, it''s enough to get into it! Let''s go."


    With four people, Huang Hongfeng left directly.


    On the other side, in front of Douwutai, a proud figure, standing there at the moment, with a continuous flow of yin and yang in his eyes, it seems that if a never-ending vortex exudes an irresistible attraction force.


    Pride in the sky!


    Peerless Wizard of Aojia!

 Chapter 1353： Pride of the sky

    With a look of arrogance, Ao Zongxiao stood there, looking at his feet.


    There, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi, at this moment they were kneeling on the ground and looked at Ao Zixiao with absolute expression.


    "Pride, kill us! Use me to threaten my son, don''t you think, are you too mean?"


    Mrs. Chen yelled. On this way, he also knew the beginning and end of the matter, and knew a lot.


    "Threat Chen Yu with you?"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, looking very relaxed.


    "Oh, you are so interesting, how dare you say such a thing? Do n¡¯t you know, we need to threaten Chen Yu as our proud son?"


    "Exactly! What do you think you are? Ao Gongzi just wants to let Chen Yu taste it too, and lose his loved one! Let him understand the pain of Ao Gongzi!"


    "Yeah, Chen Yu is so brave and dare to kill Ao Gong''s younger brother? It''s just trying to die! You are here today, but it''s just a tool, do you think you are heavy?"


    Howling whispers came from all around.


    Ao Zixiao stood there, glanced at the few people who had just spoken, and then flicked his fingers!


    Suddenly a silver light flashed, and I saw that the people who had just spoken were all beheaded!


    Everyone was startled, afraid to say one more word.


    "I didn''t let you speak, so don''t talk more."


    Ao Zongxiao spoke faintly before turning to look at Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi.


    "The two of you are very good. The son you gave birth to is very powerful and killed Aoyun."


    Ao Zongxiao opened her mouth, playing with a broken piece of jade Jane in her hand, which was Aoyun''s destiny.


    When Aoyun died before, this piece of jade was also directly broken. Almost instantly, Ao Zixiao was determined. Ao Yun was killed by Chen Yu!


    Aoyun''s strength, but he is very clear, it is already half a step to condense the state of achievement! Chen Yu can kill Aoyun, it is enough to imagine that Chen Yu''s strength is at least half a step above the state of mind!


    And what is Chen Yu''s realm now?


    Not even Ningjing Realm!


    This wicked talent, even if it is proud of the sky, is extremely amazing.


    "I give Chen Yu a chance, and when he comes, you advise him to be my servant, and I can let him go."


    Ao Zixiao said.


    what!


    Hearing this, all of them were shocked, and looked at Pride Sky inconceivably. You know, when Chen Yu fell asleep in the palace, she was wearing a green hat for Ao Zixiao!


    Now, instead of killing him, Ao Zixiao wants to make him his own servant?


    What is this operation?


    "Pride of the sky, so generous?"


    Someone said in shock.


    Someone immediately shook his head gravely.


    "It''s not generosity, it''s the pattern! I''m afraid in the eyes of Ao Zixiao, the value of this Chen Yu has made him think that it is better to accept it as His Majesty!"


    The crowd froze and looked at the man in wonder.


    "What do you mean?"


    The man stood far away, looking at Ao Zixiao, with a touch of worship in his eyes.


    "I already knew that the reason why Ao Zongxiao wanted to marry Gong Nian was because Gong Nian was helpful to his exercises. To put it plainly, Gong Nian was just a tool for venting and promoting cultivation. In the eyes of Ao Zixiao, Gong Nian was not treated as a person! "


    "The pattern of pride is too big! Even Chen Yu who did this kind of thing didn''t care, because his vision was not confined to a woman at all, what he wanted, I am afraid, far Far more than a hundred domains! "


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was shaking.


    Land of more than 100 domains! What an ambition! Looking at the whole hundred domains, who are they with such courage? No!


    "It''s worthy of pride! It really isn''t what we can do!"


    "Yeah, if it were me, it would never be the same as Pride, so Chen Yu was taken as His Majesty!"


    While everyone was feeling, the person who had just analyzed spoke again.


    "Yes, this step of Ao Zong Xiao, it is too great to go! Chen Yu killed Ao Zong Xiao''s servant, and slept his fiancee, but in the end, he was accepted as a servant by Ao Zong Xiao! You said In the whole hundred domains, how would you look at this matter? Being a person ca n¡¯t do what you want, you ca n¡¯t think about it. The reputation of Pride is bound to rise to a whole new level! ¡±


    "Think about it, the vice president of Baiyu Alchemy Association, the super arrogant of Baiyu College, kneels in front of Ao Zixiao. This kind of scene can be imagined just by thinking about it, the status of Ao Zixiao To what extent! "


    "Killing Chen Yu is not difficult for Ao Zixiao, but making Chen Yu a dog at the foot of Ao Zixiao, for Chen Yu, I am afraid it is a great shame!"


    Everyone nodded, and worshiped proudly and proudly!


    When Chen Taiyi heard Ao Zongxiao''s words, he slightly hesitated, and then laughed, very heroic.


    "Awesomeness, what you think is too beautiful! What kind of character is my little bird? How could he surrender to you? Even if you kill me, my son won''t be a dog under your feet! You think To step on my son? Impossible! "


    Wu Nianzhi clinged to Chen Taiyi, his face was equally firm.


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    Ao Zongxiao heard this without any special expression, neither disappointed nor angry, only indifferent, as indifferent as the ancient well!


    Everyone saw this scene and had a higher evaluation of Ao Zixiao!


    look! After the rejection, Ao Zongxiao was still so high. Mrs. Chen, a mortal like you, even if you shouted your throat against the sky, would the sky be angry with you? moron!


    Lord Pride, like a god, he was interested in Chen Yu, and he gave a word at random and gave him a chance. After he refused, he didn''t have any anger, just like crushing an ant and stepping on it. Death, there will not be any anger, this magnificent, big pattern, too great!


    At this moment, there are thousands of people here, and everyone is worshipped with a look of pride.


    "Ha ha, such a wonderful opportunity, Chen Taiyi has refused, this time, Chen Yu is dead!"


    Someone laughed ironically.


    "That''s it! How much can it be to be proud of being a servant of Ao Gongzi? Ao Gong gave me elixir, and I took it on the spot. That''s the Aojia''s special elixir. The effect is excellent. If Chen Yu Becoming a servant of the proud family, the exercises and elixir are definitely better than what he has now! Unfortunately, he did it himself! "


    "Yes, I don''t know when Chen Yu will come. I want to see when that happens. How will this Chen Yu die in the hands of proud son!"


    Just as everyone laughed, an exclamation sounded, and someone pointed at the distance and shouted with a throat.


    "Look, Chen Yu is here!"

 Chapter 1354： Amazing discovery, Sun, Goku? !!

    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at it!


    I saw a few dark spots flying fast in the sky in the distance, making waves of sounds!


    It is Chen Yu and others!


    "His! Is this Douwutai? It''s so majestic !!!!!"


    Mo Zi saw the sight in front of her, and the whole person took a breath of air. Ren Tai and others looked at Douwu Tai in the distance, and were also astounded.


    Even Chen Yu saw the sight in front of her eyes, her eyes shrinking, her face shocked.


    They saw in front of them a vast plain, but above this plain, there were scattered soldiers all over the place, including broken swords, spears, etc., but without exception, none of them was intact of!


    On the earth, there are dense and crisscrossing gullies, which can be dozens of miles long at a glance! Every gully is bottomless, and even after so long, you can feel the incomparable domineering!


    It is enough to imagine what kind of battle was happening here!


    But all this was not the reason that Chen Yu was most shocked. The reason why he was shocked was because here he saw a character whom he never imagined!


    One, legendary character!


    Just before Chen Yu''s eyes, two huge creatures stood opposite each other!


    Each one is thousands of feet high! On the left is the huge ape, the hair on his body is still clearly visible, wearing a set of broken armor, covered with dense wounds.


    The ape opened his mouth wide with blood, with a fierce face, his eyes widened, four fangs, exuding a wild and fierce momentum!


    And in his heart position, there is a huge hole! It''s empty inside, transparent before and after!


    "This is, Sun ... Goku ..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, taking a sip of air-conditioner, and her head rumbling!


    Even here, saw the characters in ancient myths? This is almost like dreaming, but now, such a scene is in front of my eyes!


    The reason to be sure this is Sun Wukong, because in the hand of the huge ape, a very thick stick is being held in his hand, and it is severely inserted into the monster''s chest on the opposite side!


    On that iron rod, the five characters of Ruyi Jinhuabang, although it has lost its luster under the years of rust, but! Can still be seen.


    The monster opposite the giant ape was dark and black all over his body, covered with heavy armor, and the monster''s hand was pointing at the position of the giant ape''s heart. Ape pierces through the chest ~!


    Especially the eyes of this monster, even if it does n¡¯t know how long, it still emits a cruel bloodthirsty light, just a glance is enough to make ordinary people feel great fear!


    Battle of two big beasts! Even after so many years, I can still see the horrors before!


    So strong!


    Although these two haven''t reached Tianzun Realm, they have approached infinitely!


    "Oh my gosh, what kind of existence is this so fierce, even though they are dead, even now it looks scared. Just a glance makes my heart beat."


    Ren Tai''s emotions filled her eyes, looking up.


    At a glance, they knew that at this level of existence, no one in the whole hundred domains could compare! Even if it is proud, it cannot be compared with it!


    The crowd was full of emotion, but Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a deep shock and doubt appeared in her heart.


    Is this the power of fighting the Holy Buddha?


    Chen Yu''s heart turned into turbulent waves. As an Earthling, even his achievements on the path to spiritual practice have reached the zenith. But I still have a special feeling for the name of Sun Wukong.


    After all, many Chinese people grew up watching Sun Wukong as a child. Therefore, Chen Yu respects such a person very much.


    "Sun Wukong, does Sun Wukong really exist? The previous Meng Po, the current giant ape Sun Wukong, these mythical figures have appeared one by one, and all of them have died. What is so amazing about them?"


    Chen Yu was a little hesitant, but one day, he could see Sun Wukong appear in front of him in this posture!


    Looking at the monster that was killed, Chen Yu could feel the familiar atmosphere from it, and it was an alien atmosphere! But it''s not exactly the same feeling as the alien, it''s weird.


    "It seems that there is still a great secret here!"


    Chen Yu sighed, her eyes were full of emotion. Sun Wukong, he never expected that he would die here?


    "Huh? No! This guy!"


    Chen Yu, who was still a bit sad, took a closer look again, and immediately frowned fiercely, a little puzzled and shocked.


    In his eyes, although the giant ape was dead, it still gave him a weird feeling, in a very special state.


    "Muffin ..."


    Chen Yu frowned. She was very puzzled. There was some conjecture, but just thinking of his own thought, he felt very crazy.


    "Little feather! Hurry up !!!"


    A sudden roar made Chen Yu startled and turned her eyes. When she saw her parents, Chen Yu''s heart shrank suddenly!


    "Dad, mom! Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!"


    Chen Yu shouted in haste, and then looked at Ao Zixiao, suddenly killing in his eyes!


    "Awesome! You **** it!"


    The sound is like waves, killer! When everyone heard this voice, they were all terrified, and suddenly panic came out of their hearts.


    They looked at each other with incredible looks in their eyes.


    "How is this possible? How could a guy with a great transcendent perfection make us feel this way?"


    At this moment, they do not know how many people were killed before Chen Yu! In their eyes, Chen Yu was just an idiot who was stunned and arrogant.


    But it was this idiot that scared them, and when they thought of it, they seemed particularly angry. It was like a big man, scared by a small milk cat who suddenly came out, very embarrassed.


    "Ok?"


    Ao Zixiao narrowed her eyes and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "It''s good to be murderous, it''s a man who can kill Aoyun."


    Ao Zixiao commented casually, sitting on the seat, nodding slightly, very domineering.


    The many Tianjiao who reacted were almost all flushed, watching Chen Yu gritted his teeth, and then all laughed.


    "Come on, there are ten meters left!"


    The distance of ten meters was not blinking, and then suddenly! Chen Yu, Rentai and others, like birds without wings, all fell down!

 Chapter 1355： One punch!

    "Haha! Sure enough!"


    Everyone laughed when they saw such a scene.


    "Here, there is a pressure formation. All the true power of everyone is suppressed. They still want to fly over? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Oh, I just hope they don''t fall to the ground after falling from the sky like some bad luck before!"


    Everyone spoke coldly.


    Around Douwutai, there was an invisible pressure formation. When they came here, they did not know. Many people flew in the air, and they fell to the ground, and some of them were high. I fell to the ground alive because I could n¡¯t do it!


    Even if it didn''t fall, most of them were very embarrassed and shameless.


    Now seeing Chen Yu and others fall, they can''t help but look forward to it, watching Chen Yu''s joke.


    "not good!"


    In the sky, Ren Tai and others fell quickly, everyone''s face was a little shocked and unexpected. However, although they were panicked, they were not desperate. At the moment, they all drank and used their physical strength to land on the ground!


    But even so, they were very embarrassed. When they landed, they also had a lot of abrasions and the like.


    "Where is Chen Yu?"


    Suddenly, someone stunned. When they fell down, they didn''t see Chen Yu fall, and couldn''t help but sternly.


    Can''t help but look up, suddenly the sound of a groan immediately rang.


    I saw that Chen Yu had fallen for a while, but at the foot of Chen Yu, she stepped hard against the void, and the frequency was extremely fast. The whole person not only did not fall, but instead stepped on the ground, facing the bucket. Wutai rushed over!


    "His! This, how is this possible ?!"


    The ridiculous smiles on the faces of the people who wanted to see the joke just now seemed to be frozen and they were all still. No matter what they thought, they never expected that they would see such a scene!


    What a shocking scene!


    "He has such a powerful physical quality?"


    Someone exclaimed, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Huh? This kid, there''s some way."


    Ao Zixiao raised a brow, very surprised. However, he was only accidental. To Chen Yu, he has not paid attention to it yet.


    This feeling is like when you look at an ant, and suddenly you see an ant that is four or five times larger than the other. It is the size of a little finger. It will naturally surprise you, but you will be scared to kneel because of this Come down?


    Obviously impossible! Because, even if it is such an ant, it''s just a foot kick!


    But other people are not proud!


    Seeing that Chen Yu did such a thing, which one is not inexplicable?


    In fact, for Chen Yu, it is not the first time that I have seen this pressure array. Last time in the dark forest, there was a pressure array that covered the entire forest. This time I met here. Accident, but not too concerned.


    He now has the Emperor Dragon''s Eucharist. Although it is only the initial stage, it is also terrifying.


    Just stepped on the air just because he saw his parents!


    "Chen Yu, you are presumptuous, and you dare to be so rude in front of Ao Gongzi! Don''t let me down!"


    When Chen Yu was rushing over, one of the crowd roared and opened his eyes.


    Everyone flashed their eyes when they saw this man.


    This person is not the master of the human race, but the Tianjiao of the Jinhong people, Jinyou!


    "The body of the Jinhong tribe is far beyond the human race! Jinyou is the first master of the tribe. Although his strength is not outstanding among so many people, his physical body is solid! Here is just By physical words, I am afraid few people are his opponents. "


    Someone said.


    "Yeah, we didn''t know that there was a large array of pressure spirits in this place before. It was extremely embarrassing at that time, but Jin You hit it on the ground, and there was nothing at all. It is enough to imagine how powerful his body is! I want to see if this guy Chen Yu can be so arrogant in front of Jin You? "


    The man looked up at the sky, and Chen Yu was rushing, his lips sneered.


    "Oh, the reason why Chen Yu can perform so amazing is because the human body is very light. With a little strength, you can do this step, but Jinyou? Don''t look at his body and Chen Yu are similar, both It is one meter eight, but his weight is more than a ton! Hitting Chen Yu is like tossing tofu with stones, there is no suspense at all! "


    "Yes, the human body is really cowardly. Except for the perversion of Aunt Zixiao, compared with other races, it is like a piece of paper. Hehe, I do n¡¯t know if Chen Yu will be Jin Yuyi. A punch? "


    There was laughter and ridicule. And Jin You slammed on the ground, and already rushed into the sky!


    I only heard a bang, and the entire ground was suddenly depressed by stepping on it. With Jin You as the center, layers of cracks, like spider webs, scattered in all directions, while Jin You himself was flying fast and facing Chen. Yu Chong went!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they knew more about Jin You''s physical strength!


    "Not bad."


    Ao Zixiao looked at Jin You and nodded slightly. Then with one hand on his head, he looked at Chen Yu with interest, and wanted to know how Chen Yu would respond.


    If I die now, that would disappoint me.


    "Not good! Chen Yu is running away!"


    Mo Zi, who fell to the ground, saw this scene, scared her heart and shouted. Even if Chen Yu had killed so many people before, there was a great battle here! With physical power alone, how can Chen Yu compare with Jin You? !!


    "Boy, give me death!"


    At this moment, Jin You has rushed into front of Chen Yu, raised her fist, and suddenly bombarded Chen Yu! With this punch, the wind is rising! The sound of bursts of sound, even in the sky, is still clear and audible!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on this punch, and his face showed a thick look of expectation. He wanted to see Chen Yu be hit by the punch under the sky!


    "roll!"


    Seeing Jin You, Chen Yu looked cold and broke off. No one can stop his way!


    Raising his fist in the same way, Chen Yu did not evade at all, and a punch suddenly came out. This punch was really too bland, without any sound, even speed, and not too fast. Compared with Jin You, it was really Nothing powerful.


    "Oh, idiot, how dare to fight Jin You? I really do n¡¯t know where he came from ... lie! This, this is impossible !!!"


    The person who had just started taunting suddenly shouted in fright.


    I saw in the sky that the two men collided with each other. The expected one-sided situation did happen, but Chen Yu won! Under the punch of Chen Yu, Jin You shouted in horror, and then burst from the arm! Followed by shoulders, body, head!


    Just for a moment, Jin You was directly blasted into blood mist by Chen Yu!


    And Chen Yu, crossing the mist of blood, did not decrease in speed. In the shocked eyes of everyone, came to Douwutai, landed steadily, and looked coldly and proudly!


    At this moment, Ao Zixiao stood up!

 Chapter 1356： Come over!

    The whole Douwutai is dead!


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Chen Yu.


    how can that be? One punch, just one punch, knocked out Jin You? Is he a personal tribe?


    No one can believe their eyes. Everything that just happened seems like a dream, so unreal. But it happened, it all happened!


    "His! It ¡¯s amazing! This Chen Yu is really amazing! The body is so strong ?! I am afraid that this physical strength is enough to compete with the top two!"


    Someone shook his mouth and looked at Ao Zixiao, a few people holding arms.


    I saw these people looking at Chen Yu. Although they were surprised, they did not have any fear, but they had a strong interest!


    Both of them are proud servants! You are Tianjiao, but in this hegemony, all of you have become proud servants!


    And without exception, the bodies of these two people are extremely arrogant! In the whole battle of hegemony, when it comes to the physical body, apart from being proud, the two are undoubtedly the strongest!


    "Do you think that Chen Yu can be compared with those two? How is this possible? The two, but the twins, are from among the 100 domains, the strongest and most ancient bears and cows! And these two people heard that the body is more It is the awakening of the strongest bear-ox mad blood of their tribe! By virtue of the flesh alone, the strength is enough to condense the power of the gods! Chen Yu and them are comparable? Really a joke!


    "Yeah, Chen Yu is very strong, but want to compare with the two brothers who are screaming and screaming? It''s a long way off."


    It''s the names of these two guys.


    At this moment the two were standing there, their arms clasped in front of their chests, and looked very indifferent.


    "Brother, what do you think of Chen Yu''s physical fitness?"


    Roar asked.


    He laughed quite a bit, not too concerned.


    "It''s really amazing. As a human being, you can punch Jin You with a punch. This kind of strength is already very good. However, it''s only for the human race."


    "Big brother, how many moves do we need to say if we want to kill him?"


    He burst into laughter and said, "Kill him? Hehe, if it''s you, I''m afraid it will take fifty strokes, and in my case, it''s probably 30 strokes."


    Between words, full of confidence.


    He shouted and nodded, and stopped talking, watching the proud pride standing in the middle of the two.


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao nodded to Chen Yu with a touch of appreciation.


    "Yes, you are very good! I have been surprised again and again."


    Proud Xiao Xiao applauded.


    "I slept with my fiancee, killed my servant, and dared to come here generously. Your courage is really big. To be honest, I admire you very much."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ao Zongxiao spoke faintly, her voice as if falling from the sky, like a god.


    "Give you one last chance, kneel down and surrender me, not only will I let you go, but I will also give you benefits that you would never imagine!"


    Ao Zixiao nodded at his feet with his index finger.


    "Climb over and serve me as your mainstay, and I''ll let you get what you can''t imagine."


    The killing of Chen Yu was, in Ao Zixiao''s view, too easy and not challenging at all. He wants Chen Yu to be a dog, a dog of his own!


    Let Baiyu College''s strongest Tianjiao, let the vice president of Baiyu Alchemy Association, take the initiative to kneel in front of himself, let everyone see, this is the pattern of his arrogance!


    Glancing at his parents, Chen Yu smiled arrogantly.


    "What is unimaginable?"


    Ao Zixiao nodded his head, took out a roll of exercises from the ring, and threw it to his own feet.


    "This is one hundred Taos. How?"


    "What! Baidao Kuangtao Gongfa! Now, Ao Zongxiao even brought out this kind of work? Isn''t this work lost for a long time? I heard that there are some masters in the past, and with this work, it became a half step The super powerhouse with extreme concentration! It''s only one step away from the extreme concentration of concentration! Now it is Chen Yu ?! "


    The exclamation sounded suddenly, and countless envious eyes were cast on Chen Yu. They wish they were standing by Chen Yu now. In that case, they would not hesitate to kneel and rush to the feet of Ao Zixiao!


    However, Chen Yu only narrowed her eyelids, glanced at the exercises on the ground, and raised her head to look at Pride, her smile even more disdainful.


    "That''s it?"


    Ao Zixiao''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of her eyes were raised slightly, and then she smiled.


    "Also, in your current position, you must be able to get this exercise, but what about this?"


    With a slight smile, Ao Zongxiao once again took out the exercises from the appetite and threw it to the ground.


    Only this time, not only one, but three full!


    "This is the Blazing Dragon Formation. This is the Jiudu Danjing. This is the Tianfang Refiner. How?"


    This time, Ao Zongxiao face with absolute confidence!


    These three main formations, even in the proud family, are absolutely top-notch exercises! If he had not inherited all the inheritance of the proud ancestors, he would not be willing to come up with such things!


    The crowd present was completely choked!


    Yes, completely choked, shocked and dumb!


    "Aojia, even this kind of thing? And, it''s so insignificant that it was thrown directly to the ground? Oh my god! This Chen Yu''s luck is really great!"


    "Why, why isn''t it me who stood there! Taking out one of these three exercises and putting them in a hundred domains is enough to set off a terrifying storm! Now, it was just thrown on the ground like this! "


    "Pattern! This is the pattern of proud heights! If any of these books are replaced by others, let alone take them out, even if it is among your own brothers, I am afraid that they will grab you alive, and throw them on the ground, Chen Yu How lucky it is to be a proud dog! "


    Amazing, envious, all eyes are projected on Chen Yu''s body, such conditions are really too tempting!


    "Mum, me, my God, this, this condition is really undeniable."


    Mo Ming, one of the three brothers and sisters of the Mo family, swallowed saliva fiercely and murmured with wide eyes.


    "Mo Ming, can you be a little boned! Look at the elder brother, he ... uh ..."


    Before Mo Zi finished speaking, he saw Mo Zhou standing there, watching the exercises at the foot of Ao Zongxiao, his eyes full of envy and longing.


    My arrogant big brother wants it too!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Mo Zi stunned again!


    Because she saw Chen Yu laughing!


    That''s right, it''s just a smile, that''s a contemptuous smile!


    "You want to buy me this kind of rubbish? Aunt Zixiao, are you a fool?"

 Chapter 1357： Rubbish

    The fluttering words were spoken from Chen Yu''s mouth, but with a strong and indescribable contempt!


    Everyone was holding back. Chen Yu didn''t even care about this method? !! He, in the end, do you know how precious these exercises are!


    "You''re looking for death!" The corner of Ao Zongxiao''s mouth was originally raised, but now, completely pulled down, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there is only coldness, the kind of coldness that wants to step on an ant !!


    "Look for death? Chen Yu smiled coldly, I don''t think, but these things of you, I really look down on them."


    Chen Yu sneered, seeing that his parents were still safe now, he also relaxed and naturally wanted to humiliate Pride.


    "Presumptuous! What do you know, Chen Yu? What the proud son brought out, just a random copy, are all amazing treasures! You even said that you don''t look down on it? Arrogance, also needs a limit!"


    Someone roared immediately, his voice filled with anger.


    Nima, you do n¡¯t need these exercises, but we want them! Let me be a dog, I am willing! How could you say that you don''t care? Why, don''t we want to be dogs?


    "Huh, you''re so arrogant, think you can really compete with the proud son? It''s a frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big the sky is!"


    "Oh, look down? Then you take something out, let''s see, what can you look at? What does it look like? Or, in your hand, there is nothing to look at. thing?"


    Laughing sounded, and everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with sarcasm. In their eyes, Chen Yu only said this for his own sake!


    But how much does it cost to lose face? For this kind of exercise, they are willing to let them yell at Pride Xiaodang! But Chen Yu?


    Oh, ridiculous self-esteem!


    Ao Zongxiao held her hands behind her back and looked at Chen Yu with a smile on her face, a look of faintness, and even a faint smile on her lips.


    For the ridicule of the crowd, it did not prevent it, because he also wanted to see that Chen Yu looked ugly.


    "If what you come up with is better than what I come up with, I can just let your parents go."


    Proud Xiaoxiao''s mouth had a faint smile and was quite confident.


    "But if you can''t get it out? Hehe, I interrupted their limbs immediately, Lingji $ 100! Your father, I castrated in public, your mother, I took out all her clothes in public! Everyone in China, play it one by one! "


    Instantly, a strong coldness appeared on Ao Zongxiao''s face!


    Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi suddenly changed their faces and were full of panic. And the people on the side, each person''s mouth, raised a smile of gloat!


    Your parents are so humiliated in front of you, Chen Yu, what dignity do you have? Moreover, among the crowd, many people swept around Wu Nianzhi''s body.


    Although Wu Nianzhi is already 40 or 50 years old, she was born extremely beautiful, and she has a son like Chen Yu who changed her life against the sky, and now that the reiki is resurrected, so there is no such thing as old-fashioned. Instead, there are The charm of this mature woman is also mixed with youthful vitality, full of other charms.


    Wife, mother, seems to be good?


    At this moment someone is almost ready to move! When I think of the next picture, I am very excited!


    Then, but the mother of the vice chairman of the Alchemy Association!


    "Hey, Chen Yu, I want to see, how can you reverse it?" Everyone sneered.


    Chen Yu''s face was extremely cold for a moment, glanced at the people who were just laughing, and secretly remembered the appearance of these people!


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yusen Han smiled when he looked at the several exercises that Aozongxiao had put out.


    "Unfortunately, there are no ready-made exercises in my appetite."


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then burst out laughing!


    "Fuck! It''s been a long time, and it''s bragging, hahaha, I''m laughing."


    "Oh, this kind of childish excuse is also embarrassing to come out? Then you exit the battle for hegemony now, go back and hurry up and bring us an eye-opener."


    With laughter everywhere, the smile on the corner of Aozongxiao''s mouth became more and more prosperous. Just now Chen Yu didn''t give him face, which made him very ugly, even if he thought he was bigger than the sky, but facing such behavior as Chen Yu, He also feels


    Even Mo Zi on the side felt a little hot on her face.


    Brother, can we find a better reason? No ready-made exercises? Is it possible that you want to dictate one?


    "Although I don''t have ready-made exercises, I can dictate one. On the basis of your hundreds of wild Taos, I dictate one, and I am shocked!"


    The faint words floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth and made Mo Zi startled.


    Not only her, but also others. Oral? Is this man stupid?


    "An oral transcript? Or a panacea? Oh, interesting, really interesting, but I want to see, how good is your oral transcript?"


    Ao Zongxiao smiled lightly, confident. These hundreds of wild waves are all extremely powerful in his proud home. Although there are no top ones, they must exceed the five major exercises! Can it be surpassed casually?


    Thousands of surprises? Oh, it''s just a joke! !! !!


    "Brother, you say, is Chen Yu''s statement true?"


    Mo Zizhen looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    Mo Zhou looked extremely dignified, and slowly shook his head.


    "I don''t believe that even Chen Yu''s previous performance is enough amazing, but that is the skill that Ao Zongxiao puts out! He can easily crack even the great swords of our Mo family. Although I have n¡¯t read the exercises, I also know that they are extremely powerful exercises! Compared with Chen Yu? How is this possible ?! "


    "Moreover, if it is the top practice, how could Shenyu speak out on this occasion? Didn''t you see that even if you were proud of the height, when you came out, you just seduced Chen Yu alone? Even if it is proud, it is not easy to show the top exercises, how is Chen Yu possible? "


    "The more top-level exercises, the more private!"


    Slightly!


    After hearing this, Mo Zi jumped into her heart and became more worried!


    Indeed, as his elder brother said, all top-level exercises must be extremely secretive, and only those garbage exercises that nobody cares about will be widely spread. Since Chen Yu said she wanted to dictate, how could it be a good practice?


    "What the **** is this guy doing !!!" Mo Zi was anxious.


    Ren Tai clenched his fists and said to the blasting whisper: "Be ready, wait to be the first to save Chen Yu''s mother before being proud!"


    Yan Bao and others all nodded.


    And proud Zongxiao, glanced at Rentai and others, did not care about a smile, then made a gesture to please Chen Yu.


    "Come on, let me see, what is the so-called, panic?"


    "Then you listen well." Chen Yu said slowly!

 Chapter 1358： Murder!

    Huh!


    In a word, everyone''s ears were immediately erected. Although no one thinks that Chen Yu can say anything amazing, but everyone''s taste is still being dropped. I want to see it. That so-called panic!


    "The world is big, and there are many battles. Under the sky, the strong are always strong ..."


    A sentence came out from Chen Yu''s mouth. At the beginning, everyone still had a sardonic smile. I wanted to see what Chen Yu could say, but with what Chen Yu said, every time All the personal smiles disappeared, and then, with a little horror, they climbed directly onto their faces!


    "Me, my God, how is this possible?"


    Mo Zi''s eyes widened and he covered his mouth with his hands. The whole man was full of incredible things.


    On the side of Mo Zhou, opened his mouth wide, speechless, but there was a gurgling sound in his throat, and his body was shaking slightly!


    What Chen Yu said was too shocking!


    From the first word, everyone is completely immersed in it and cannot help themselves!


    So deep and so mysterious!


    The people here are all among the top 100, the top Tianjiao! Only when they heard Chen Yu''s exercises, they already knew that Chen Yu''s exercises were absolutely unprecedented!


    "I, my God, this exercise method, if I practice in accordance with this exercise method, even if I am rushed to the consummation of God, it is not a problem!"


    Someone threw their fists in excitement, and burst of glory in their eyes.


    "What condensed state is great, this exercise method, even if it breaks through condensed state, I don''t think there is any problem! Oh my god, Chen Yu dare to say this kind of exercise? If he said it, this exercise , I will never let anyone know, only one person secretly cultivates, he, how dare he ?! "


    "Terror, this is really terrifying! He, how could he have such a skill? Thousands of surprises! This is really not ordinary, I am afraid that the violent waves of the arrogant sky can''t be compared."


    "I''m afraid you can''t compare it? Are you blind? This is definitely not comparable! There are hundreds of mad Tao Gong Tao methods, the most, but it is just to make people reach the ultimate level of condensed spirit, I am afraid that if you want to break through the great consummation, it is impossible! But Chen The method of Yu''s work can break through the condensed state! How can it be compared ?! "


    "Oh my god, I thought that the pattern of arrogance was already big enough, but Chen Yu dared to come up with this exercise method. His pattern is simply too big to imagine! Aunt Zixiao just looked a little stingy! "


    Yes, one is to make such a practice public to the public, and the other is to Chen Yu alone.


    The sound of argument passed into Ao Zongxiao''s ears, making Ao Zongxiao''s entire face become red, and among them, there were faint black and black!


    He looked at Chen Yu with anger and shock in his eyes.


    At the moment, I thought that there was such a big change in things. Based on his insights, he can naturally know that Chen Yu''s exercises are much better than the hundreds of wild waves he has come up with!


    The two are not an order of magnitude at all!


    "Damn, this guy has such a technique?"


    Ao Zixiao was anxious and angry, breathing became a little unstable.


    In this case, Chen Yu had finished reading, and the whole scene died instantly. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a look of shock and surprise!


    Earned it! They really made money this time! I never expected that the gamble between Chen Yu and Ao Zixiao would lead to such an amazing treasure! The people who just didn''t care about Chen Yu secretly remembered this exercise in their hearts. After waiting to go back, they started practicing!


    "Now, how?"


    After Chen Yu finished her dictation, she smiled faintly, looking at Ao Zixiao, with a very relaxed expression.


    Ao Zongxiao''s face changed, and the corners of her mouth were drawn fiercely, and then she waved her hands. At once, his men released Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi and put them back to Chen Yu.


    "Dad, mom, you''re fine!"


    Chen Yu helped the two and said with a smile.


    "Haha, I know that there is nothing wrong with my son!" Chen Tai laughed, with a look of pride.


    There are children like this.


    Chen Yu nodded and gave Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi all to Rentai and others beside him.


    "Take my parents home. This battle for hegemony has changed."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and Ren Tai stunned, then nodded heavily, but then his face became abnormally dignified.


    "Chen Yu, do you know that this time you planted a great deal of trouble! That kind of technique, you took it out like this, I am afraid, it will cause the whole hundred domains to shake."


    The three of Mo Zi came to Chen Yu''s side with dignity.


    Yeah, that kind of exercise was taken out like this. After these people return, there will be a rise of a large number of super masters. At that time, the traditional forces will be subverted. I do n¡¯t know how many people will step on the bones of others , Achieve some prestige.


    "What kind of exercise?"


    Chen Yu smiled. "It''s just a **** exercise, nothing. This is what I temporarily thought of, and it''s not perfect."


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this so-called Wandao Jinglan Gongfa is just a temporary thought that he thought of. In fact, in his eyes, he is not particularly satisfied with this exercise. After all, the upper limit of this exercise can only be practiced to break through the condensed state, and it is impossible to improve it. And in many of them, he did not deliberate carefully. It can be said that, in the eyes of Chen Yu, this is not a good practice, just like garbage.


    But even if this exercise is rubbish, it is better than the proud one, so I will say it. Water friends can think of the shocking exercises in their mouths, but in Chen Yu''s eyes, they are nothing!


    Ren Tai waited for a breath, and was speechless. Chen Yu didn''t even care about these exercises?


    "Chen Yu, do you know that this time you said this method, I am afraid that many people will find you in trouble in the future!"


    Wealth is moving, not to mention, is it such a practice? It is almost conceivable that once this news is passed on, I don''t know how many people will be working on Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "If they want to die, they can come over."


    Chen Yu said, not paying any attention.


    "Chen Yu, you are good, very good! So today you will die here!"


    Ao Zixiao completely tore off the camouflage! At the same time, the former roaring and exploding two people stepped out and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    "Chen Yu, do you dare to come on Douwu stage? I want to break your head!"


    The provocation sounded, Chen Yu was about to step out, and suddenly stopped, looking in one direction, with some surprise in his eyes.


    At the same time, a weird laughter passed directly!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, you can''t kill it, because he is ours!"

 Chapter 1359： What is cruel!

    "who!"


    Brutal Roar and Brutal turned back abruptly, and, like Chen Yu, looked away.


    In the distance, a man and a woman with two smiles, came over calmly.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei!


    "You two, where did you go, why did you come back now? Get over!"


    Proud Xiaoxiao looked unhappy. Just now Chen Yu made him feel very bad. Now when he sees Song Ting, they immediately pull down.


    "Oh, proud son, now you are not qualified to speak such a word with us." Song Ting hid his mouth and smiled, looking dismissive.


    "Oh, you are terrific, but here you are not only our two opponents, the weak human beings."


    "what?"


    Ao Zongxiao froze, these two men, but their own men before, now dare to talk to him like this?


    The crowd was also stunned. Haven''t Song Ting and Liu Bei been the main characters before? Why do you say that now?


    "Presumptuous! You two dare to say such a thing? Don''t roll over and apologize? Otherwise, I will kill you both immediately!"


    He shouted and shouted.


    "Oh, little guy, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like this? Be careful we kill you before killing Chen Yu."


    Song Ting chuckled and looked so eager that he didn''t look at the audience at all. Chen Yu looked at them with a strange look.


    On these two people, he felt a breath that made him very uncomfortable, a strange smell!


    Are these two people related to aliens?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the murder suddenly surged.


    "You go back first!"


    After letting a few people from Rentai leave with their parents, Chen Yu stayed and watched the development of the situation coldly. When several people left in Taiwan, no one stopped. After all, all the focus now is on Chen Yu''s body, and no one cares about the others.


    "Song Ting, you two are looking for death!"


    In Pride''s voice, the anger was unabashed. Over and over again, his dignity was provoked, making Ao Zixiao unbearable!


    "Roar, roar, kill both of them."


    Ao Zongxiao faintly yelled, yelling and yelling, nodded immediately, and rushed towards Song Ting!


    "Dead to me!"


    The two were brothers, and they had a terrifying heart. The roar sounded like the same person burst out, and even the movements were uniform and very synchronized.


    Boom!


    As the two men stepped out one step, the entire ground exploded as if it had been charged with explosives! At each subsequent step, the ground exploded and a small mushroom cloud rose.


    Looking at them from a distance, the two were as if they were stepping on a mushroom cloud, which was very shocking!


    Not only that, but in addition, the speed of the two was extremely fast, and the sound of bursts of sound was endless, and a straight line was drawn in the eyes of everyone.


    Moreover, when the two rushed forward, there were obstacles such as steles along the way, but the two did not have any evasion at all, and when they encountered everything, they were directly smashed!


    Real humanoid Tyrannosaurus!


    "Hisse! This explosive power is really terrifying!"


    When someone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath. His eyes were shocked. Under the pressure, the advantages of the roar and the roar are almost unlimited.


    Real horror!


    "Song Ting and Liu Bei, although they are the most arrogant of the five major forces, but it is also because they are highly advanced and have great strength, but here their advantages have all disappeared, and the human race is inherently weak. They are known for their true strength. Song Ting and theirs, I''m afraid they are not snarling and violent opponents! "


    Someone analyzed.


    At this moment, the two have come to Song Ting and Liu Bei!


    "Kneel!"


    boom!


    One punch blows out, just the style of punches, just like a sharp blade, plowing several gullies on the ground and bombarding the heads of Song Ting and Liu Bei.


    The roaring wind pressure caused Song Ting and Liu Bei to fly up, but Song Ting and Liu Bei did not have any panic. Instead, they had wispy smiles in their corners.


    Huh!


    Just when the fists were about to hit the door of the two men, Song Ting and Liu Bei were just a moment, at the foot of their feet, backed up ten steps, and then stood still with their hands on their backs!


    boom!


    Until the two retreated, the fists of the roaring and violent blasts, this time bombarded on the ground, and immediately exploded a large pit with a diameter of three meters!


    what!


    After seeing Song Ting and Liu Bei withdraw, the two were surprised and surprised to avoid them?


    The crowd burst into excitement, exclaimed, and Ao Zixiao''s eyes narrowed, and she unexpectedly glanced at Song Ting and Liu Bei.


    Chen Yu also looked at Song Ting and Liu Bei in amazement. They just backed off, but others didn''t see it, but he could see clearly, that was a unique step for the aliens!


    These two guys have become interracial?


    Chen Yu was shocked. I never expected that such a thing would happen. Among the mythological relics, the appearance of alien races, but also the two great peers of the five major forces, is really surprising.


    How did they become aliens?


    Chen Yu could not help thinking.


    "Damn, don''t run!"


    The barbara and barbara yelled loudly and bullied themselves again, attacking Song Ting and Liu Bei crazy!


    On top of the sound explosions, they exploded in the ears of everyone, and saw heavy boxing and leg shadows, just like a strong wind, covering Song Ting and Liu Bei directly!


    However, none of them punched and fell on Song Ting! Song Ting and two were very strange in their footsteps. The whole person was like a rope.


    "Damn, do you dare to confront us!" Growled and roared, and this battle was too frustrating! They have a sense of weakness in the air.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei flashed their eyes, then grinned.


    "it is good!"


    Stop drinking at the same time, let the two roar and explode, the heart shook fiercely, at the same time Song Ting and Liu Bei, suddenly launched!


    Song Ting banged out, facing the roaring fist, and blasted away directly. When the two punches collided, he heard a click, and the roaring arm broke directly, and the forearm bone went straight from the elbow. La poked out, Sen Bai''s bones and flesh were exposed directly!


    And on the other side, Liu Bei is also a leg, directly smashing the violent kneecap directly into an opposite angle!


    "Ah!" The screams of heartbreaking broke out from the two populations, savage roar and blast, making the scalp numb!


    However, Song Ting and Liu Bei were completely unmoved and shot again!


    I saw that the two of them had one claw at the same time, and on their five fingers, they suddenly extended their full nails, inserted the chests of the brutal roar and the brutal, and passed them!


    And in the palms of the two, each holding two beating hearts!


    Killing heart! !! !!


    Song Ting tilted her head, looked over the bark, looked at Chen Yu in the distance, and licked the scarlet lips.


    "Next, it''s you."

 Chapter 1360： War

    Pedal!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely!


    No one expected that they would see such a scene. Well, it''s pretty roaring and pretty explosive! They are the two who are the most powerful in their bodies! But how did he die?


    How incredible is this?


    You know, the scenes caused by the roar and the explosion just now are enough to show how powerful they are!


    But now, in the presence of Song Ting and Liu Bei, they were just defeated all at once! Moreover, his heart was taken out in public! How can this not be shocked?


    For a moment, all of them were on the spot and didn''t know what to say.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, there were some surprises, and at the same time, her heart became more and more certain.


    "The two top celestial arrogances turned out to be aliens? Interesting, very interesting!"


    Chen Yu''s face was awe-inspiring, and in his smile, the killing must be revealed!


    When aliens appear, they will be killed!


    And on the other side, Ao Zongxiao''s complexion was already blue! Unexpectedly, his two men were killed by Song Ting and Liu Bei! You know, Song Ting, before, but his men!


    This is no longer a slap, this is throwing his face on the ground, and trampled down!


    "You guys, looking for death!"


    Slightly trembling in the voice, came from the mouth of Ao Zongxiao!


    Even a fool can hear it, how angry is Pride at this moment!


    Step by step towards the two Song Ting, proud of Xiao Zongxiao look fierce, at this moment, in his heart, killing like a sea!


    "Oh, Pride, don''t you worry. We are here this time to deal with Chen Yu. If you want to fight with us, after we kill Chen Yu, we will do two tricks with you. how about it?"


    Song Ting said.


    what?


    Ao Zixiao raised a brow, looked at them deeply, then nodded.


    "Okay! Then wait until you decide the winner, and then do it with me, lest I shoot twice in a row."


    After speaking, Ao Zixiao stood still.


    Either Chen Yu or Song Ting, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Ao Zongxiao. If you want to kill, you can kill it!


    Everyone was so nervous, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei are obviously particularly powerful. Can Chen Yu compare with them?


    "Oh, Chen Yu, pick one, we, but I really want to kill you."


    Song Tingjiao laughed and looked scornful.


    "No, come together, I don''t want to do it twice."


    Chen Yu sneered.


    Song Ting stunned, the sarcastic look on her face was stronger.


    "Oh, it really speaks big words. If so, that''s good! Don''t regret it later."


    Looking at Liu Bei, they walked towards Chen Yu together!


    When they came this time, they wanted to get revenge on Chen Yu, so they asked Huang Hongfeng to come and kill Chen Yu. At the same time, they also had a lot of resentment against Ao Zixiao, and wanted to perform well in front of Ao Zixiao Some time.


    Huang Hongfeng was also in order to suppress the pride, so they agreed to the request of the two.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, the two moved! Without any embarrassment, without any hesitation, rushed towards Chen Yu at the same time!


    Hey!


    The crowd only heard the sound of thunder suddenly ringing in their ears. Once again, the two had already appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    "His, fast!"


    The pupils shrunk, and a chilling sound of air-cooled sounded. The speed shown by the two was more than double that of the roar and the burst.


    "Chen Yu, die!"


    Song Ting stopped drinking and punched Chen Yu suddenly. At the same time, Liu Bei swept one leg and pulled against Chen Yu''s waist, bringing a whistling wind!


    One punch and one foot sealed all angles of Chen Yu!


    Everyone mentioned the heart fiercely, inexplicably nervous.


    Chen Yu stood in place and stared!


    "roll!!!"


    In the stress waves, Chen Yu moved! He thundered fiercely at Song Ting, and at the same time, he raised his leg to block against Liu Bei!


    boom!


    The three people''s attacks were instantly intertwined, and only heard a muffled sound, with the three people as the center, the heavy air waves spread directly, the ground collapsed directly, and cobweb-like cracks spread wildly around!


    The people next to them were horrified, and all backed away. Fear of being affected.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei have all changed their looks. It was just their first encounter that shocked them. Chen Yu, actually blocked their attack? !!


    Not only that, from Chen Yu''s attack, they only felt a strong force, hidden in Chen Yu''s body, as if they could burst out at any time, they even felt a sense of uncontrollability!


    "How is this possible? We are aliens! How can human beings compare with us?"


    Song Ting''s heart shocked, incredible! Later, the killing was more intense!


    "Dead to me!"


    In the violent roar, Song Ting and Liu Bei attacked Chen Yu crazy!


    "Kill!" Chen Yu also roared, dancing with one fist and two fists!


    Suddenly, the three men fought directly into a ball, their fists shouted, and their feet were like dragons. Throughout the Douwu platform, it was like a road roller. Wherever it was experienced, it was all roaring, the ground was cracking, and the cobweb spread madly all around.


    "I, my God, this, this battle, it will be so fierce! What are the skills of Song Ting and Liu Bei? Why? Danger!"


    Song Ting and Liu Bei, at this moment, are insidious and weird, as if they were poisonous snakes.


    "But didn''t you find out? Although Song Ting and Liu Bei were shocking, Chen Yu''s performance was really shocking!"


    After hearing this, the crowd froze, and then nodded solemnly.


    Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu coldly, without a word.


    It''s more than shock, it''s incredible!


    No one can imagine that Chen Yu is so strong! Every move of Chen Yu is so simple, but in this simplicity, there is a natural taste. It seems that one punch and one foot should be done that way. One more point and one less point are inappropriate.


    Ao Zongxiao wanted to imitate Chen Yu''s actions in her heart, but found that these seemingly simple actions were really difficult to do! Always feel missing some charm!


    "This kid !!!" Ao Zixiao''s pupils continued to shrink, for the first time, shocked!


    Ao Zixiao was shocked, but Song Ting and Liu Bei were frightened!


    Without facing Chen Yu, I never know how terrible Chen Yu is! In front of Chen Yu, they only felt that they were facing the whole world! Chen Yu''s offensive was like a raging wave, wave after wave, engulfing the general situation of the world, slamming insanely, making them feel almost unbearable.


    Why is he so strong? !!


    "It''s over! Die!"


    Just when the two were shocked, a word floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth, which made Song Ting and Liu Bei jump hard!


    A wave of despair suddenly rose!

 Chapter 1361： Mutation

    I do n¡¯t know why, after hearing Chen Yu ¡¯s words, Song Ting and Liu Bei felt a panic in their hearts, even if they have become aliens, but they still ca n¡¯t suppress this confusion. Go on!


    "No! Just humans, why do you compare with me? Kill !!!"


    Liu Bei yelled, his eyes stared tightly, his fists clenched tightly, and his whole body was like a big bow with full power, with a bang, he directly punched a punch, and wanted to directly blast Chen Yu!


    I saw Liu Bei''s boxing front, and the black gas was constantly swimming under his skin, like an earthworm. It was abnormally scary. The black gas even sputtered out of Liu Bei''s pores and surrounded him. On the side of Tianjiao, who was watching the battle, several people were relatively close and were struck by this black gas. They suddenly screamed, and under the eyes of everyone, they turned into a pool of blood!


    On the other side, Song Ting screamed loudly, her body twisted fiercely, and she took a deep breath. The wings behind her turned into two sky knives in an instant, and no longer appeared as white as before, but flashed thickly. Wu Guang, severely chopped down at Chen Yu!


    The wind was terrifying, and it had not yet fallen, but under Song Ting''s wings, the ground suddenly cracked, and two deep ditches spread out, extremely terrifying! Someone was standing in the direction of the gully''s spreading, and it was only momentarily that it was cut open from the middle and turned into two halves. There was no wailing.


    "It was so scary!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the crowd shrank fiercely and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Such an attack, they just looked at it, they felt cold all over and could not resist. Chen Yu, can he carry it?


    "Song Ting them !!!"


    Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu aside, his pupils kept shrinking. He inherited the inheritance of the ancestors of the Ao family and still found that Song Ting and Liu Bei were very different now! Like those people in the legend, those aliens!


    "These two have become aliens?"


    At this point, the look of Ao Zixiao immediately dimmed. He didn''t care about the lives of the two, but was afraid. Behind the two, would there be anyone else who broke his own affairs?


    In addition, if Chen Yu kills the two, if everyone knows their identity, will they fall to Chen Yu? You know, aliens, but everyone is there. If Chen Yu kills two aliens and shows such a powerful fighting force, maybe it will really make everyone fall to him!


    Such things can never happen!


    At a time when Ao Zongxiao''s thoughts were turning round, Chen Yu suddenly drank, letting everyone''s minds be fiercely jumped.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    I saw that Chen Yu was like a big demon. The whole person was flying with hair, pinching his fists in one hand, and smashing Liu Bei fiercely. The other hand was raised toward the sky, just like Tota. To hard-hit Song Ting''s slash.


    "What ?! Don''t evade it, bare-handed? He''s crazy !!!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, some people roared and couldn''t believe it.


    "Too arrogant! How dare he take Song Ting''s beating with his bare hands? Didn''t he see the prestige attacked by the two just now?" Someone shook his head and didn''t like Chen Yu at all.


    Mo Zhou looked at Chen Yu, his heart throbbed. Song Ting''s attack was already extremely powerful. Even if he went up, he only had to dodge, and he could not resist directly. Now Chen Yu''s approach shocked him.


    Not only Mo Zhou, but everyone who saw Chen Yu doing this thought Chen Yu was crazy! It seems that the next moment, we will see the horror scene of Chen Yu being beaten by students!


    boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of all the people, the bombardment of the three was intertwined!


    "what!"


    The first thing started was a scream. That was actually Liu Bei''s scream! I saw that Chen Yu and Liu Bei collided, directly breaking through the thick black gas emerging from Liu Bei''s pores and colliding with Liu Bei''s fist, and with this collision, Liu Bei''s phalanx deformed instantly, Like mud, but the whole Liubei flew out, and the blood in his mouth was so horrible!


    On the other side, facing Song Ting''s flying wing slash, Chen Yu grabbed it with one palm and did not avoid, he directly caught Song Ting''s two wings!


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Song Tinghae screamed in a loss of voice. Her wings were originally extremely hard. Even the treasures can be split. Now it has been transformed. It is even more forceful. With a single stroke, it can cut. How can the human body be grasped with bare hands?


    If someone had told her before that someone could resist her flying wing, she would definitely think that this person was a lunatic, but now, this scene really happened to her eyes! Don''t believe it!


    Just as Song Ting was shocked, she suddenly felt a sudden twist. Chen Yu grabbed her wings and twisted her waist like throwing things. Holding her wings, she turned around several times and threw her directly!


    "what!"


    Song Ting exclaimed. She didn''t expect that she would be like a cargo. She was thrown out so shamelessly, her face turned red, a shock and shame came to her mind.


    "Chen Yu, I want to kill you!"


    The angry scream came from Song Ting''s mouth, but when Song Ting just stopped in the air and wanted to rush to Chen Yu again, he suddenly took a hard shot, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he took a sip. Air-conditioning.


    Because she saw a scene of horror!


    After Chen Yu punched Liubei in one punch, there was no stop, and he stepped up, catching up with Liubei in an instant, then five fingers and claws, pressing Liubei fiercely. Into the chest!


    The shocking scene left Song Ting stunned, standing still in the sky.


    "Me, my God!"


    After seeing this scene, Qi Qi burst into the air among the crowd. How terrible is this? Killing someone casually, pressing the head directly into the chest, this is nothing like what human beings do, just like a devil, and it makes people feel awe in their hearts!


    Just how powerful were Liu Bei and Song Ting? Killing and killing, but in the blink of an eye, and facing the two big powerful players who are screaming and blasting!


    Everyone thought that Chen Yu was going to die in the hands of Brutal Roar and Brutal, but now! These two people were killed by Song Ting and Liu Bei, but Song Ting and Liu Bei were both thrown away and killed on the spot. The initiators of all these were Chen Yu, who they did not like before!


    This kid is so strong? !!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, so shocked!


    "This Chen Yu is very unusual!"


    Ao Zongxiao stared at Chen Yu, surprised. Throughout the journey, Chen Yu''s performance has constantly refreshed his cognition and constantly surprised him.


    Song Ting in the sky was trembling and buzzing in her head.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood on the ground and looked at Song Ting in the sky with a cold smile.


    "Next, it''s you."


    It''s exactly the same as what Song Ting said before!

 Chapter 1362： Dirty water!

    Huh!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, Song Ting''s heart shrank fiercely, as if she had an invisible big hand, her heart was slammed directly!


    An invisible cold started directly from Song Ting''s coccygeal bones, so that Song Ting''s blood seemed to be completely solidified!


    run! Hurry and run! Otherwise it will die!


    This idea occupied all the minds of Song Ting, and then she never stopped, fluttering her wings, this person turned into a black light, and rushed directly into the distance!


    Here is a nightmare, and Chen Yu is the source of the nightmare!


    She didn''t dare to stay, because she was afraid that if she stayed for another moment, she would lose her life!


    "Fuck! Run! Song Ting even ran!"


    Seeing this scene, countless exclamations sounded directly, and all of them widened their eyes inconceivably.


    What kind of arrogance Song Ting was just now, but now, like a bereavement dog, fleeing in haste, this contrast is too great!


    "Want to run? Do you think you can run away?"


    Raising his eyes and glancing at Song Ting, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, his legs slightly bent.


    "He, what does he want to do? Is it possible that he will directly hit the sky to kill Song Ting ?!" Everyone was stunned when they saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    Although Chen Yu came to the air before, it was shocking, but that was done by Chen Yu using super explosive power. How could Yu catch up?


    boom!


    A huge roar, accompanied by cracks in the ground, Chen Yu, like a vented shell, rushed towards Song Ting!


    The distance between the two is getting closer!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Song Ting widened her eyes and shouted in horror. The whole body''s blood seemed to freeze. Frightened in madness, he fluttered his wings and rushed out.


    But nothing works!


    She is fast, Chen Yu is faster than her!


    "People I want to kill, no one can save them!" The extremely cold voice burst out suddenly, but for a moment, Chen Yu had caught up with Song Ting and stepped directly on Song Ting''s back!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing! I am the Tianjiao of Tiannian Sword Palace, you cannot kill me!"


    Song Ting yelled in horror, her voice completely changed, very sharp.


    "Being an alien, do you still think of yourself as Tianjiao?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "You, you know!"


    Song Ting''s pupils shrank fiercely, and he did not wait for him to react. Chen Yu grabbed her wings with one hand!


    Hey!


    I saw Chen Yu tearing it hard, even tearing a pair of Song Ting''s wings directly!


    Blood, shot in a flash, the sound of tragic burst out suddenly, ringing the whole sky.


    Song Ting, who had no wings, fell directly from the sky and crashed into the ground, but now Song Ting is no longer a human body, but an outright alien. And did not kill him.


    However, the next moment, Chen Yu slammed directly from the sky, and stepped directly on Song Ting''s chest, but it was just an instant, and she smashed Song Ting''s sternum and heart!


    "Do you think you can be arrogant when you become an alien? I kill you, like a chicken!"


    Listening to Chen Yu''s domineering words, Song Ting opened her mouth and vomited the broken internal organs and blood foam. She had deep regrets in her eyes, and she had no breath at last!


    Among the crowd, there was a deadly silence, and then, a sudden noise broke out.


    "Oh my God, how could this be so! Chen Yu''s strength is so powerful! What does he, his physical body, do?"


    "It''s horrible. I''m afraid that this kind of strength can really wrestle with Pride!"


    "What did he just say? Interracial! Song Ting and Liu Bei are interracial?"


    There was a sudden stun among the rioting crowd, and then they shouted inconceivably.


    Interracial!


    That''s an absolute taboo, everyone takes it, and is the common enemy of all races! If Song Ting and Liu Bei are really aliens, then Chen Yu has done a great job!


    For a while, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all changed!


    Become awe and become respectful.


    This world respects the strong. The strength that Chen Yu just showed is enough to make everyone respect, not to mention, Chen Yu now, he has killed two aliens, and it makes people no longer one-sided like before. , Just to ridicule and laugh at Chen Yu.


    The mentality of everyone has changed!


    Ok?


    Proudly looking at the crowd without a trace, his face became unsightly.


    He must not allow anyone here to be more prestigious than himself! I am the only protagonist!


    "It''s nonsense, killing Song Ting and Liu Bei, and saying they are aliens? Chen Yu, you are in front of me, so stigmatizing the two and trying to fool the reputation, really pay attention."


    Step by step, Ao Zongxiao walked towards Chen Yu.


    "Fool, fool?"


    Hearing this, the crowd froze and looked at Chen Yu in amazement, shaking their attitudes. On the one hand, they don''t believe that Chen Yu is the kind of liar, but on the other hand, if Song Ting and Liu Bei are really aliens, then why did they not find them in Tiannian Sword Palace?


    And, if they are aliens, how could they dare to come here?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu with suspicion. Some people in the crowd heard Ao Zongxiao''s words, frowned immediately, and looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile.


    Suddenly, a person jumped out directly, pointed at Chen Yu''s nose, and shouted righteously.


    "Chen Yu, you are so shameless! How did you use such a lie to deceive prestige? Do you know how to write shame?"


    Immediately after this sentence, many people came forward and accused Chen Yu.


    "Oh, it''s really an eye-opener today. I even saw a shameless person like you! After killing the two of them, but also saying such words that vilified the dead, has your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    "Interracial? It''s ridiculous. If they are really interracial, how could they dare to come here? The proud son didn''t find it. What kind of thing can you see with your naked eyes?"


    "In this way, you want to win publicity, Chen Yu, don''t you think, are you idiot?"


    Everyone started talking as if they were the embodiment of justice, and Chen Yu was an ashamed bastard.


    But public opinion is always so easy to incite. After hearing these people''s words, everyone felt that these people were right, and increasingly believed that what Chen Yu said was just a lie. At the moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all became stigmatized, and began to scold Chen Yu.


    "Shameless, scum!"


    "Murder kills, pays debts!"


    "Insult the deceased, deceive the prestige, Chen Yu, are you an idiot? How can you be deceived by your lies !?"


    The crowd filled with indignation, and Chen Yu stood there, just glanced at the crowd indifferently, slowly speaking.


    "Do you say enough?"

 Chapter 1363： What are you doing with me?

    There was no angry feeling in the fluttering sentence, but it happened that Chen Yu''s sentence directly overwhelmed all the voices!


    Those people just had blushes and thick necks. It seemed that the next moment, they would rush to step on Chen Yu and step down on the ground, and let Chen Yu kneel and apologize. Now these people are all shrinking their heads and can''t help but step back. , Look dodgy, completely afraid to touch the eyes of Chen Yu.


    Some people even shuddered, took a step back unconsciously, and shrank into the crowd, afraid that Chen Yu would see him.


    No way, the strength demonstrated by Chen Yu just now has completely surpassed their imagination, it is not a level at all! Even if they want to fight, they have no courage at all!


    "You who want to kill me can stand up."


    A faint voice floated from Chen Yu''s mouth, but no one dared to answer!


    It took a long time before anyone poked at him.


    "What is it? Isn''t it because he''s so special here that he can''t use his real power, can he dare to do that? Really, I kill him like a chicken!"


    Someone said.


    "That''s it! Hum, just a kid with a great transcendent realm, what is it? Dare to amplify the words in front of us? If it''s outside, I must let him kneel in front of me, begging for mercy!"


    Several insidious sounds rang from the crowd, but no one appeared, making it impossible to see who was talking.


    However, Chen Yu''s gaze was coldly glanced at several positions, then suddenly launched!


    Bang!


    Only when Lei Yin was heard, Chen Yu had disappeared into the public''s field of vision. After a full ten minutes, Chen Yu''s figure flickered again, and she returned to the place where she stood just now, but at this moment, the thunder of the whistling, this slowly stopped.


    "What happened? Me, lie down !!!"


    The people who were still a little confused just now just opened their eyes, and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely. Looking at Chen Yu''s mouth widened, he couldn''t say a word, only a gurgling sound in his throat.


    Chen Yu, still Chen Yu, just fell on the ground with traces of blood from his fingertips.


    At Chen Yu''s feet, there were four human heads lying there, and on each of them, the eyes were widened, full of wonder and confusion. I can''t seem to believe that I was so dead?


    Wow!


    At this moment, among the crowd, four blood-colored fountains suddenly sprayed out, so that everyone jumped violently in his heart, turned his head, and saw the four bodies without heads, standing upright in the middle of the crowd!


    hiss! !! !!


    Beside the four headless corpses, the crowd of onlookers immediately took a sip of air-conditioner, took several steps back, staring desperately widened and full of horror.


    Just now, they had no idea what was going on, and the people beside themselves died directly? If Chen Yu were to kill himself, wouldn''t he be able to succeed in an instant?


    What a horror this is!


    For a time, no one dared to say one more word. Everyone looked at Chen Yu and had deep fear!


    That is the fear of power! As soon as you move, you can directly pick people''s heads. This method completely calms everyone!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chen Yu sneered. Aren''t you very happy? Why can''t you say a word now?


    Poppy!


    At this moment, Ao Zixiao clapped her hands.


    "Good! Very good! Chen Yu, I have seen so many people, you are the first, so arrogant."


    Proud Xiaoxiao looked gloomy. Today, he was repeatedly and repeatedly lost face by Chen Yu. Just now Chen Yu killed four people in front of him. He didn''t take him seriously! He felt that his dignity had been violated.


    "That being the case, then you will die here today."


    Step by step, Ao Zixiao finally came to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the two were together for less than ten meters, looking at each other with strong killing intentions on their faces!


    Douwutai is located at the bottom of the two huge portraits. It covers an extremely large area, and Chen Yu and Ao Zixiao are at Douwutai at this moment, so that everyone is breathing stagnation and their eyes are blinking. With.


    "Hey, you say, who can they win?"


    Someone swallowed and could not help asking.


    "Do you still have to ask? How powerful is Chen Yu, how could he be Aozi Xiao''s opponent? Not to mention, if it weren''t for Aozi Xiaoao''s son, how could we know that Chen Yu was lying to us? I see this time, he will definitely be crushed by the proud son! "


    "That is, this big liar, should they say that Song Ting is a foreigner? If it weren''t for the proud son, we would have been fooled by him! It was a loss to me just now that I believed him so much, and admired him a bit. , I really despise myself just now. "


    "I''m looking forward to it, when Chen Yu will be abused by the proud son, what will he look like?"


    The voice of argument passed into the ears of Chen Yu and Ao Zongxiao.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that you were very surprised by me, but do you think you can get everyone''s approval by killing the aliens? Really naive, with me, everyone here should respect me! You are no exception! "


    A proud voice came over, and a smile was in the corner of his mouth.


    What if Chen Yu really killed the alien? He proudly said yes, it really is, if he said no, then Chen Yu killed an alien, and not!


    Chen Yujing looked at Ao Zixiao quietly, and saw Ao Zixiao''s face with a proud smile that controlled everything. Among them, he could clearly see that the other party''s contempt for himself!


    "Why, do I have to be recognized by others?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke, letting Ao Zongxiao be surprised.


    "I kill, just because I want to kill! Do you admit it, and what does it have to do with me?"


    Glancing at everyone, Chen Yu''s head was high and his domineering was exposed.


    "I have worked with Chen Yu all my life. What do your thoughts do to me?"


    what!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone was stunned, with a look of sorrow. Chen Yu, isn''t it for fame? Not to win their respect?


    "Your respect and awe don''t make any sense to me. I am myself. The idea of ??ants. Why should I care?"


    "You guys, but ants!"


    Cold eyes swept the audience!


    be quiet!


    The whole scene, with Chen Yu''s words, completely quieted down, everyone''s face turned red, and they wanted to refute, but suddenly found that all the refutations had no meaning, because from Chen Yu''s face, they looked Come out, Chen Yu, really do not care about them!


    In everyone''s hearts, there was a deep frustration!


    Even if it was proud, it was a stunned look. Then, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he became more gloomy.


    Because, he found that Chen Yu''s spirit was even bigger than him!


    This kid!


    "Oh, okay, I''ll take a look. Will you be so arrogant when you kneel in front of me?"


    Ao Zongxiao stepped out and was about to start!

 Chapter 1364： Mansion Nine!

    Slightly!


    Seeing the action of Ao Zixiao, everyone jumped violently and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Ao Zongxiao and Chen Yu are two of the most powerful men in the whole battle. Now we are going to see the battle between the two people, it can be said that almost everyone cares so much!


    "Are you finally going to shoot?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, looking at Ao Zixiao, her eyes full of war. It can be said that since his debut, Pride is definitely the most mysterious and powerful person!


    After all, Ao Zongxiao has a lot of similarities with Chen Yu in some aspects. Chen Yu was born again, so she has extremely rich experience. And Ao Zixiao inherited all the inheritance of the Aojia ancestors!


    Experience, experience, and arrogance are far ahead of other opponents I have encountered before!


    In addition, Ao Zongxiao has also obtained "A Man of Heaven" from the earth, and Chen Yu is also curious about how capable this Ao Zongxiao is.


    "war!"


    Drinking a word, Ao Zongxiao glared at his eyes and suddenly started, only for a moment, Ao Zongxiao straddled the distance between the two, punched out with a punch, and ran straight to Chen Yu''s face. .


    This fist was extremely appalling, and on top of Ao Zixiao''s fist, there were even swirling air around his fist, and then it burst open. This is the fist of arrogance, and the power is so great that it creates such a scene.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he raised his fist and blasted out a punch, colliding with the proud boxer.


    In a hurry, centering on the fight between the two people, there was a sudden bang, the two of them were prescribed a circle of tens of meters, and instantly sunken, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, scattered away wildly, the people who were near were just In the shock wave sweep, he coughed up blood, and quit a dozen steps directly.


    Everyone is horrified.


    However, Chen Yu shook her body hard, stepped on the ground with her feet, and plowed two ditches of more than ten meters directly on the ground before standing. Pride in height, however, took four or five steps backwards, looking extremely cold.


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at Ao Zixiao, Ling Ling''s murderous eyes.


    This punch, strictly speaking, he was attacked by surprise, and unexpectedly Ao Zixiao suddenly exploded and attacked him, leaving him with only 30% of his power.


    But even so, this also made Chen Yu look at Ao Zongxiao. After all, being able to push him back and pride himself is enough to be proud!


    "You are good. I used 50% of my strength and you took it."


    At this moment, Ao Zixiao stood there, hands behind her back, raised her chin slightly, and looked at Chen Yu coldly, as if looking at a junior, nodded slightly, and she was holding her feet full.


    Everyone was screaming with excitement, and Chen Yu''s strength of 50% was so impressive that Chen Yu was able to continue. This is already an extremely proud achievement!


    "This Chen Yu is really amazing. He took the punch with pride."


    "Yeah, but I have heard that Ao Zongxiao is at Ao''s House and is highly valued. Since childhood, she has used countless geniuses and treasures to invest in him. I heard that his physical strength is even a general treasure. It ¡¯s hard to beat him with a punch, and he also cultivates the Wanao Tianjue, inheriting the inheritance of the proud ancestors, and the body has already become the Manuscript Holy Body! Chen Yu, it was not easy to be beaten what!"


    "What! The Proud Eucharist! Isn''t that the physique in the legend? Proud of heights, is it really the Proud Eucharist?"


    When they heard the name, everyone immediately exclaimed.


    The name of the Proud Eucharist is too big! Each of the major forces in the hundred domains has a record of special constitutions. Some practice fast, have original magnets, are extremely skilled in the use of true power, and have special constitutions.


    And this proud body, among so many physiques recorded, is the most powerful one!


    In almost all records, there is only one sentence for this physical record!


    Unbreakable!


    Manly body, arrogant to all people, boxing mountains and rivers, pedaling sentient beings, is a very powerful physique! This kind of constitution alone, even if it doesn''t use real power, can crush the crowd present, it is absolutely terrifying.


    Although they heard about this kind of constitution before, this is still their first time. How can they not be shocked when they see Aozi Xiao Shi unfolding?


    And Chen Yu can take the punch of Pride, and you can imagine that Chen Yu''s strength is definitely not weak!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu again, but this high view was all because of the pride!


    "Is it 50% strength?"


    Chen Yu knew it, and then laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ao Zongxiao saw Chen Yu''s look, raised her brows slightly, and was somewhat surprised.


    "I laugh, because at last someone can let me do my best. So, proud, I want to thank you."


    Chen Yu said. Although speaking of absolute strength, the current Chen Yu is still a little different from Ao Zixiao, but that is because his current state of practice is still different from Ao Zixiao, but in addition, he is confident and can crush Ao Zixiao Zixiao!


    Before he arrived here, he thought about going to fight with Ao Zixiao once, but now it seems that it is no longer needed!


    But hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ao Zongxiao''s face became extremely gloomy. Chen Yu''s words did not put him in his eyes at all!


    "you wanna die!"


    After a drink, Ao Zongxiao once again bullied himself and blasted off with one leg, like a tomahawk, to kill Chen Yu!


    "This time, it''s me!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, without the slightest avoidance, the same leg burst out!


    boom! !! !!


    The calves of the two people suddenly bombarded together, a shock wave far more powerful than before, spreading wildly around! This time, Chen Yu didn''t retreat, and she didn''t even shake her body! Because he is well prepared!


    However, Ao Zixiao was shocked by his body and exhausted all his strength, which stabilized his body.


    It''s just this kick that makes Ao Zongxiao change color!


    how is this possible? How could he be so powerful? How could his legs be so hard? I actually felt that I was inferior to him in front of him? !!


    Furiously staring, looking at Chen Yu in front of her, Aozongxiao lost her mind for a while, and her head was a little bit fuzzy.


    This result was unexpected to him. When he wanted to come, in the battle of Chen Yu, he should win with a crushing posture, but he never expected that it was just a kick and he was in a disadvantage!


    "No! Impossible!" After a drink, Aozongxiao twisted her body strongly, bowed her waist, her body was like a spring, her palms and fingers gripped, and she blasted away from Chen Yu in two directions!


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes, avoiding the attack of Ao Zixiao on one side of her body, but Ao Zixiao didn''t stop at all. When her two claws hit the air, she immediately turned into a fist and turned herself into a fist. Slammed hard and smashed at Chen Yu again!


    "This, this is the Manner Nine !!!!"


    Among the crowd, someone watched Ao Zongxiao''s attack and was very confused at first. Then, he suddenly shouted with wide eyes and was extremely excited.


    "Manny nine styles? What is that?" Someone asked, surprised.


    The man didn''t answer, but his eyes were very excited, and he said sternly: "Chen Yu, it''s over!"

 Chapter 1365： Peak battle! Eye-catching!

    Ruined?


    Hearing this, the man''s side was all surprised, why was it just two simple moves, he thought that Chen Yu was finished?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Hey, you can make it clear, why is Chen Yu finished? What is Manny Nine, what is it?"


    Someone asked impatiently. The others on the side were also curious.


    "You don''t know, but the elders in my family have been to the proud home!"


    The man said a word and immediately made everyone stunned, and then his eyes were full of envy.


    Proud of home, most people are not qualified to enter! Those who can enter are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can also know some unknown insider!


    "The Manner Nine is the method of melee combat recorded in Manner Tianjue! You don''t know how overbearing this exercise is!"


    With that said, the man glanced proudly, and his eyes were full of awe.


    "Nine types of Mansion, recorded nine methods of killing with fists, palms, claws, heads, fingers, elbows, feet, body, knees! The changes in the extreme moves were curious, and lethal. The parents were Among the proud homes, he once saw that Ao Zongxiao was alone and opposed to the nine elders of the Ao family. Without using real power, Ao Zongxiao directly subdued nine people in just a hundred strokes! And he At that time, the Manner Nine was used! "


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was stunned, and then took a sigh of air conditioning, which was extremely shocking.


    The nine elders of the proud family, but they are on the same level as Gong Liushui! Well, but the real old monster! Rich experience in combat, which one did not step on that level without stepping on the bones of many people?


    However, in the hands of Ao Zixiao, the nine people joined forces and did not even support the hundred moves? How terrible is this? How terrible is the nine proud style?


    "I also heard that Ao Zongxiao inherited all the fighting experience of Aojia''s ancestors. After hearing what you said, it really is."


    Everyone nodded.


    "That''s right! There are nine styles of Wan Ao, and all the battle experience of Aojia''s ancestors. How can Chen Yu win?"


    For a moment, no one thought that Chen Yu could win!


    And at this moment, the battle between Chen Yu and Ao Zixiao has also entered into a fierce heat!


    I saw the two fighting furiously on the whole Douwu platform!


    Proud Zodiac casts Mana Nine, the whole person is transformed into a killing machine, and all parts of the body can launch attacks!


    "Chen Yu, yes! You are very good! You can make me use this strength. You are the first person. Of the many people I have encountered in Pride Sky, I will call you the strongest. one person!"


    Ao Zongxiao blasted out with a palm, and shot directly on a tens of meters high stone monument on the side. The stone monument exploded and turned into a stone powder.


    "Really? Unfortunately, you are nothing among the opponents I met."


    Chen Yu flashed a few steps to the side, smiling coldly, full of disdain. In his life, the Tianjiao he had seen before was unknown, and it was really nothing!


    Huh!


    Proud Xiaoxiao''s face rose instantly. A thick humiliation and embarrassment made him run away almost instantly. At this moment, he felt the indifference and arrogance before him, and disappeared in no time!


    "You''re looking for death! Mansion Nine, the quadruple killer!"


    With a loud roar, a momentary meal at the foot of Ao Zongxiao, a few gurgling sounds came out of the body, just like the sound of a big tendon. Just hearing the sound, you can feel a trembling force.


    Then, around Chen Yu, a heavy phantom suddenly appeared. When everyone saw the scene in the field, they suddenly took a breath.


    Around Chen Yu, there were four pride heights, each of them was exactly the same, looking at the pride height indifferently!


    "This! This is!"


    Someone looked at this scene and couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh my God! This is the pride of Ao Zixiao in a special way. Three phantoms have been generated! And in these three people, I actually feel that there is a real power to work! Ao Zixiao Under this great array of spirits, you can use your true power! How is this possible? "


    Here, the true power of all people is suppressed in the body and cannot be separated from the body, but Pride Sky can be transformed into three phantoms with true power, making everyone shocked.


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioners burst into pieces.


    "Although I have been suppressed by Zhenli, I cannot use all my strengths, but these three phantoms also have half of my own strength. Chen Yu, how can you deal with this time?"


    Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu, her mouth raised with a touch of pride. He wanted to see the expression of shock and fear from Chen Yu''s face.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Surrounded by Chen Yu, she just glanced around, and raised her brows slightly, with some surprises and curiosities.


    "Yes, this method is really interesting. If it is four people, it can barely fight me."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    what!


    Hearing this, the corner of Ao Zongxiao''s mouth immediately glanced down.


    "Hum, not bad, die!"


    Four pride in the sky, Qi Qi roared, from four directions, attacked Chen Yu away! Only for a moment, countless punches directly drowned Chen Yu!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The continuous sound of blasts made the scalp numb to everyone, arrogant Xiaoquan came out like wind, and the fists and toes suddenly dazzled.


    "Kill me, you''re not good enough!"


    Surrounded by Chen Yu, he yelled at the same time, punched out like a dragon, and fought alone in all directions.


    Facing the attack of Ao Zongxiao, Chen Yu did not evade, hit hard by hard, strong by strong, between each other, in just ten seconds, they have already fought thousands of punches!


    The strength and strength, the earth torn, and the fine cobwebs, as the two men fought, continued to extend around. The figures of the two were completely blurred, and the eyes of the two could not keep up with their speed.


    "Oh my god, this Chen Yu is too strong, can he even reach this step with Pride?"


    Seeing the two men fighting, the sound of exclamation sounded. They never thought that Chen Yu could do this! That''s the pride of the sky. The well-deserved Bai Yu is the first day of arrogance. This kind of character is actually like Chen Yu?


    "Huh! Even if Chen Yu is powerful, but this must be temporary, he can never win the proud heights! Manao''s nine-style mystery is not something Chen Yu can handle!" The man who spoke before, hummed coldly, Not optimistic about Chen Yu. His remarks were also endorsed by others.


    No one thinks that Chen Yu can win, even if the battle is so fierce now, in their eyes, it is only Chen Yu''s support!


    However, in the heart of Ao Zixiao, it became more and more shocking! He even found that his nine proud styles seemed inferior to each other? !!

 Chapter 1366： The mystery is open!

    "Damn, what the **** is this guy? Why is he so strong? Me, how can I feel this way!"


    The more arrogant Xiao Xiao was, the more he frightened, the more horrified he became. At this moment, he has played Wanao''s nine style to the extreme, and it is four dozens one, can''t even win Chen Yu?


    Not only that, although it seemed that his attack was fierce, but every time his attack seemed to be generally perceived by Chen Yu in advance, often at the most critical place, Chen Yu was intercepted, which made him extremely uncomfortable. And Chen Yu''s exercises seem to be more powerful than himself?


    His arrogant nine-style, but incomparable method of close combat, but compared to Chen Yu, he was shocked to find that his own moves seem to be completely impossible!


    Each punch and foot of Chen Yu, although seemingly unremarkable, has a natural flavor, and there is a general trend in it. If it hadn''t been for the fact that he has now turned into four people and suppressed Chen Yu with the advantage of numbers, I am afraid that he would have been crushed long ago!


    In addition, he found that Chen Yu''s body was even stronger than him! You know, he is proud of the sky, but from a young age, he has been inherited by the proud family ancestors, a very powerful practice of refining, called Wan Ao undestructible!


    Even if he is in the proud family, only he can practice this practice. He used such a large amount of precious medicinal materials, his cost was so great, his body has become extremely powerful, even if it is a fierce beast of the same order, the flesh alone can''t compare with him!


    But now, in the process of fighting with Chen Yu, every collision made him feel bony and numb, and the soreness continued to flow all over the body!


    Chen Yu''s body is even stronger than him? !!


    The prouder the more and more frightened.


    However, other people did not see these. In fact, in their eyes, Ao Zixiao divided into four people, raging around around Chen Yu, occupying an absolute advantage on the scene. It seems that at the next moment, Ao Zixiao will kill Chen Yu on the spot.


    "Well, it is indeed proud of Xiao Zongxiao. Looking at this attack, I think that without ten strokes, proud of Xiao Zong will kill Chen Yu!"


    "The proud son is powerful and domineering! Chen Yu, this little dregs, is almost unbeatable in front of you. Don''t take pity on him, hit him fiercely! Let him know that in front of you, he is like a girl ! "


    "Haha, son Ao, I don''t think you''re going to catch cats and mice anymore. Hurry up and give Chen Yu a treat, so torture him, won''t your conscience hurt? Hahaha."


    Someone has been ridiculing, but proud of the sky, but there is suffering.


    Go **** pity, go **** conscience, now I''m being beaten. But in such a case, with pride in pride, I can''t explain it.


    He is the first person, and that is always the first person. How can it be possible for others to see his failure?


    Never allowed!


    "Can you hold it up?"


    When Ao Zongxiao gritted his teeth and supported hard, Chen Yu smiled coldly, swept away, with a thunderous thunder, and directly fought with Ao Zongxiao, and the two sides retreated directly. A figure disappeared at this moment, but Ao Zixiao himself stood there, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    But while standing there, Ao Zixiao hid his hands in his sleeves. He was afraid that others would see him. His hands were shaking madly at the moment! That was caused by the force of the counter-earthquake when Chen Yu was just fighting.


    Everyone froze slightly, and was surprised when they saw the two separated. It seemed just now that Chen Yu kicked off the proud air?


    For a while, they all stayed awake, and did not expect that Pride could take advantage of it just now, how could they suddenly retreat?


    But then, someone immediately frowned, a look of sudden realization.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, do you think that you can win with all your strength and force you to retreat from the proud boy? Really naive! You are honest, have you now been shaken by the force of the shock? Speak up, hold on, but it''s not good for yourself. "


    Wow!


    After a word, everyone was clear.


    It turned out that Chen Yu was intentional? Is he strong?


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of contempt. On the other side, he paid his admiration to Pride.


    Sure enough, proud son is the first person in Baiyu Tianjiao!


    Nima!


    After hearing this, Ao Zongxiao''s face fluttered with embarrassment. Hearing this, even he felt a little embarrassed.


    He glanced at Chen Yu and found that Chen Yu didn''t mean to justify it. He could not help but exhale deeply, his tension was relaxed a little.


    He was really scared, and Chen Yu would taunt himself, making him unable to step down. But Chen Yu was even more arrogant than him, which made him relax and felt deeply humiliated!


    A kid, why is he more arrogant than him?


    The gloomy eyes of Pride Zixiao were extremely gloomy. But opposite, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Now, continue?"


    Chen Yu sneered, making Ao Zixiao''s breathing stagnation, could not help but take a step back, a little anger appeared on his face.


    "Fuck on, continue! What the **** are you, dare to say such a thing? Believe it or not, the proud son will crush you next!" Someone roared arrogantly.


    grass!


    Proud Xiaoxiao swears in her heart, and can''t wait to tear up the person who speaks!


    I was about to speak. Suddenly, the whole mythological relic was shocked severely. It seems that a large earthquake happened. The whole earth is like a big invisible hand that was severely torn apart. The gully at the bottom suddenly emerged.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The crowd shouted in horror, wondering what happened.


    Ao Zunxiao shook her body fiercely, her face surprised, and then she suddenly felt a shock, her pupils shrank fiercely, and her breathing became a little sharp.


    Is it that place! !! !!


    At this point, Ao Zongxiao looked up, and his gaze turned to the side. The corpse left by the giant ape, only this one, made his eyes wide. In the giant ape''s chest, in the huge gap that was opened, a whirlpool channel suddenly appeared, emitting a burst of light.


    "Someone, went in there !!! Who is it !!!"


    Ao Zixiao suddenly roared, and her expression was full of shock. He came here this time, wasn''t that the place! But now, in that place, someone has gone in?


    "No! I am proud of the things there, and no one can touch them !!!"


    The storm burst into his eyes, above the forehead of the sky, and the blue tendons were like worms, constantly squirming. Coldly glanced at the many Tianjiao present, suddenly appeared on his face!


    "You guys, finally come in handy!"

 Chapter 1367： Blood sacrifice!

    Rumble!


    In the sound of loud noises, everyone''s faces were full of panic. No one knows what happened.


    "Brother, here, what the **** is going on here?" Mo Zi stood there, not even standing upright, with a deep worry on her face.


    "I don''t know ..." Mo Zhou looked around at this moment, his brows locked. Unconsciously, his eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the surrounding scene, her eyes narrowed. Among them, absolutely nothing extraordinary happened. When he raised his head, his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and he also saw a change in the chest of the giant ape.


    What shocked him in particular was that in the vortex, the scene looming out of it was a bit similar to the ancient picture he had obtained before!


    You know, the ancient pictures and keys were obtained from Baiyu College. Chen Yu has never known what the specific role is, but now! Seems to know the hidden secrets!


    Ok? What is Aozixiao doing! ?


    Suddenly, as soon as Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, she saw Ao Zongxiao''s hands and suddenly began to produce heavy handprints!


    At the same time, Ao Zongxiao''s mouth also made a howling sound. The howling sound is weird, and in the frequency, there is a tingling sensation.


    With the action of Pride Sky, many arrogant presents suddenly burst into panic!


    "Ah! Here, what is this? Why, me, my body, yes, this is it !!!"


    Someone lowered his head and took off his clothes, looked at his body, and suddenly found that his body was waning at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Even the full breast muscles disappeared at this moment, as if in their bodies. , There is a black hole, devouring the essence of their body crazy! You can clearly feel that their vitality is passing fast!


    This scene happened to many people and made them feel extremely horrified.


    However, Ao Zongxiao''s face was a ridiculous smile!


    "You came here, this is my key to open the door, the elixir I gave you before, it should also play a role now."


    boom!


    When they heard this, the crowd froze, then widened their eyes suddenly, and a chill sprang up from their coccyx, causing them to stand upright.


    "Yes, it''s the elixir! The elixir has a problem !!!"


    Someone shouted, and then I remembered what went wrong.


    Just before that, Ao Zongxiao allocated elixir to thousands of people. At that time, everyone didn''t think much about it. After all, the ewe''s elixir was by no means an ordinary thing, and it was eaten immediately, but who can think of that, even It''s a life-saving drug!


    However, some of these people did not take these elixir, and those were the forces chosen by Pride as servants. In the beginning, these people did not dispense elixir.


    Those who received the elixir at that time also laughed at it secretly, but now it seems that this is clearly intentional! Those who were proud of Xiaolong Xiao were all spared!


    "His! It turns out that Ao Gong didn''t give us elixir, it turned out to be this reason! I thought I was not to be seen by Ao Gong. I''m such a bastard. How could such a thought arise?"


    "The proud son is really a man of God! The layout is so far-reaching, I''m afraid I already know what is going to happen here!"


    Someone looked at everything in front of them, full of self-blame, lamented that he was using a villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s abdomen, and his awe and gratitude for the proud pride were many times more than before.


    Man is like this, a strange creature. The behavior of Ao Zixiao is undoubtedly extremely horrible, but now they have no fear of Ao Zixiao, instead they follow Ao Zixiao more crazy.


    At the same time, looking at those who are constantly mourning, they also feel a sense of glee. Haven''t you been very proud before? Why is it now like this? At the same time, they looked at Chen Yu and snorted coldly.


    "Yeah, it''s just cheaper Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for this abnormal change, I''m afraid that Auntie will kill Chen Yu directly!"


    "Hey, who said no, this Chen Yu''s luck is really good. I see that the battle just now, Chen Yu has already returned, and the next moment will be chopped by the proud son!"


    "Forget it, what kind of thing is he? For Ao Zi, since he launched his foreshadowing at this time, it shows that what Ao Zi is going to do must be extremely important. Comparable? "


    Everyone nodded and agreed with this statement.


    At this moment, many wailing sounds have become stronger and stronger. The whole Douwutai is as terrifying as human purgatory.


    Ao Zongxiao looked at the crowd, then his eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands moved faster and faster, while continuing to sing.


    "Thousands of blood, Shura hell, with life as a sacrifice, the mystery is opened !!!"


    boom!


    When the last note fell, Ao Zixiao gave a hand, then pointed at the giant ape''s chest, and shouted, "Go!"


    Everyone who had just taken the elixir immediately became thin and skinny, leaned his head high, his eyes were bloodshot and almost stared out.


    "Awesomeness! Awesomeness !!!"


    The words of endless resentment suddenly sounded, making this place even more terrifying.


    But in this regard, Ao Zongxiao''s face had no fear at all, only boundless madness!


    "It''s your pleasure to be the key to my door!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The popping sounds were heard one after another. This was not an explosion sound, but the sound of those who took the elixir before! Those people were all in a pose, with their necks high, their mouths wide open, and from them, all of them came with a tinge of **** liquid!


    These blood-colored liquids scrambled in the sky and rushed into the vortex of the giant ape''s chest. It was only a moment before the vortex was stained with blood.


    "The door is finally open! The method left by the ancestors is really useful !!!" Ao Zixiao tightened his fists and was extremely excited!


    Before those people, they all lay on the ground. Everyone was left with a dead body. On each person''s face, there was still extreme resentment and terror. At a glance, almost 90% of the people here are occupied!


    In other words, less than two hundred of them were left behind by Pride! The others are all proud of the life offering!


    "What a cruel means, what a big hand!"


    Even Chen Yu was shocked by Pride. This is not just a cat and a dog, but the top arrogant of all major forces!


    But now, all of them have been proud of the Blood Sacrifice, and they have opened an unknown secret place. How incredible is this?


    At the same time, Chen Yu looked at the **** vortex in the sky and frowned fiercely.


    Where is it?

 Chapter 1368： treasure house!

    oom!


    Just when Chen Yu was thinking, Ao Zongxiao had rushed into the sky and rushed into the whirlpool, but it was just a moment and there was no figure.


    He was very anxious. The shock just now was definitely someone who stepped in first and entered there! He passed on all the things of the proud ancestors, knowing that once that place enters, it will soon collapse completely. There is only one chance. If you ca n¡¯t grasp it, you will never have a chance to get the things in it!


    So he was naturally anxious. The reason why he was not so urgent before, waiting for Chen Yu to come here, was because he thought that no one else knew that place, so he wanted to publicly punish Chen Yu before that.


    But it never occurred to him that there was someone who took the first step and entered there!


    "That thing is mine! No one can take it!"


    The heart roared arrogantly, the figure of proud height disappeared into the whirlpool!


    "I''ll see what''s out there!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, followed closely behind Ao Zixiao, rushed into it!


    "Hurry up, Ao Gong went in, and we quickly went to see what was going on inside."


    The survivors all rushed into the whirlpool, including the three siblings of the Mo family. Surprisingly, Gong Nian, Hong Xuan, and others have already arrived here at this moment. They saw Chen Yu enter the vortex from a distance, and rushed in after the crowd!


    . . . . . .


    The whole world was quiet for a moment. . .


    After having entered the vortex, it seems as if it has entered another world. Just now the sky was falling apart and the mountain was screaming, but when I got here, I could only feel two words.


    Dead silence!


    There was no sound, not even the sound of the wind.


    And just rushed into the crowd, standing behind Ao Zixiao, watching the sight in front of him, completely stunned.


    That''s right! Just stayed completely!


    Because what they see here is, really, terrifying. . . . . .


    As you can see, the space here is not too big, it is only a few dozen miles away. But in this dozens of miles, there are things that cannot be imagined!


    Gongfa, elixir, treasure. . . . . .


    Countless things are scattered randomly on the ground!


    Think about it, tens of miles away, things like exercises, like weeds on the roadside, randomly scattered on the ground, what a horror!


    Even in the distance, there are large and small hills, tens of meters high, all of which are accumulated by elixir and treasures!


    this is!


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and even when he saw all this, he took a breath of air. This space is clearly a small treasure house! And the things here, even by his vision, can be seen to be extremely extraordinary. Many of them are obviously beyond the current level of Bai Yu. It can be said that as long as one copy is taken out, it is enough to make the whole Hundred Domains Shake!


    At the same time, there are a lot of elixir among them, glanced at a glance, the minimum is six or more!


    In addition to these, there are many dead bodies scattered on the ground. Among them are both ferocious beasts and humans. Some corpses should be very strong before they die, so even if they die, they are not rotten and can see what they were like before they die. The faces of these corpses are anxious!


    Yes, it is anxious. It seems that they are worried about something, and they are in a hurry to get these things here.


    Is it possible that everything here is brought in from the outside? Are you worried that outside wars will ruin these things? So shipped here for preservation?


    These corpses should be the people and horses that transported them. It was really unexpected that they would die here.


    Chen Yu looked at all this and was lost in thought. Roughly guessed what happened here.


    While others, they have fallen into madness!


    "I, my God, have we entered Baoshan! This, so many treasures!"


    Everyone''s face was full of greed.


    Any one of the exercises here is enough to become a heirloom of a top power! If it can be taken away. . . . . .


    Thinking of this, someone looked at Ao Zixiao, and found that although Ao Zixiao was shocked, it did not stop everyone, but instead kept his eyes shaking, as if looking for something.


    At this moment, everyone''s courage became bold, and someone stepped forward and rushed out, trying to rob the ground.


    Seeing all this, others couldn''t hold back the greed in their hearts and started rushing out to grab the exercises.


    "Huh? Why, how could this be?"


    When the people began to **** the exercises on the ground, they suddenly froze.


    Because they found out that these exercises are fake! Obviously looked there, but when I went to get it, I found that it was just a phantom. It was like a flower in a mirror.


    Not only that, but the same is true of those treasures and elixir, which can only be seen but not eaten.


    "Pride, what''s going on here?"


    Someone asked Ao Zixiao in amazement, and Ai Zixiao sneered, and said, "This is just a blinding method. Do you think the real good thing is here? Naive!"


    "Chen Yu! Where is this?"


    At this moment, a few people from Gong Nian have also come in, looking at Chen Yu is very surprised.


    "Did you catch up?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly when he saw a few people from Gong Nian.


    "Chen Yu, here, here? Then, that''s Pride!"


    At this moment, Hongxuan saw the pride standing beside him, couldn''t help but take a breath, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao also turned around, watching Chen Yu, Gong Nian and others flying, his eyes were extremely clear.


    Gong Nian! Before, he regarded this woman as his own imprisonment, but he did not expect that Gong Nian gave his first time to Chen Yu! And Chen Yu did not have the idea of ??surrendering herself to being a dog.


    "Gong Nian, you disappointed me!" Ao Zixiao looked at Gong Nian and said coldly.


    Gong Nian didn''t say anything, but stood next to Chen Yu, pursing her lips tightly, with a decided look on her face. This scene made Aozongxiao''s eyes jump again.


    "Chen Yu, there''s no pressure group here. When I''m done with that, it''s your death!"


    In the words, there is a serious murder!


    From Chen Yu''s body, he had felt a great threat. If it was not out of shape just now, I''m afraid he would be defeated by Chen Yu later! Fortunately, others did not see it, but believed that it was Chen Yu who was holding it up, otherwise his face would be completely gone!


    This kind of thing makes Ao Zongxiao have to re-examine Chen Yu.


    If this son does not die, the future will become a serious problem!


    Based on this kind of psychology, Ao Zongxiao has already thought of killing Chen Yu!


    No longer watching Chen Yu, Ao Zongxiao took out a pair of ancient pictures, and there was a strong excitement in his eyes.


    Really good thing, but there!


    Without saying a word, Ao Zongxiao recognized a direction and rushed out!


    Looking at Ao Zixiao, Chen Yu became more and more curious. Because the ancient picture in the hands of Ao Zongxiao is actually seven points similar to his own?


    Proud of Xiaoxiao, got a copy of the cottage?

 Chapter 1369： Sanxiong meet, who will die?

    "Interesting, interesting."


    Chen Yu said, we must catch up.


    "Chen Yu!"


    At this moment, Gong Nian grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, and her eyes were full of worry. That''s pride! Its strength is even stronger than the sea! Chen Yu has gone, I''m afraid it''s so fierce.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry up now. Ao Zixiao obviously has other things. There is no time to worry about us. If he waits for his hand, we won''t be able to leave."


    Hong Xuan stood aside and persuaded.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, you have to leave now. If we are united together, plus your identity, even if you are proud, it will not be easy to deal with you in the future. And, he killed before So many people have already committed public anger, and we can unite with them and fight against the proud family together! "


    Mo Zi stood aside and persuaded.


    "Oh, who said that proud son committed anger?"


    At this moment, Tianjiao who had survived before, someone stood up and smiled softly.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Zi looked cold.


    The man frowned, "It''s not interesting, but I can''t get used to you being so scornful of the proud son. Before those people, it was obviously Chen Yu who used tricks to trick everyone into eating poisonous drugs, and this made everyone die!"


    "Yes! I can also prove! I saw it with my own eyes, Chen Tufu killed hundreds of Tianjiao. This is not satisfied. As a result, I was on the Douwu platform because I was afraid of everyone and designed to kill many Tianjiao!"


    Someone stood up and looked at Chen Yu coldly, with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, I also saw that Chen Yu designed to kill Tian Tianjiao. In order to give a lot of Tian Jiao an argument, he proudly fought with Chen Yu and finally killed Chen Yu. I don''t know the plot, do you like it?"


    The survivors all smiled as if they were winners, watching Chen Yu and others.


    The truth of the truth? There is no such thing, the truth is never as important as public opinion! Only by mastering public opinion can you take the initiative.


    Even if they saw with their own eyes, Ao Zixiao killed so many people? At least, they are still alive! They were alive because Ao Zixiao let them go! Not to mention, the proud family, but the strongest family among the hundred domains!


    What about sacrificing some truth in order to lick this family?


    As for Chen Yu? As an enemy, dying is dead, and it is not a big deal. Before he died, giving him such a name gave him some glory.


    "You, how can you guys !!!"


    Mo Zi''s eyes widened, and he looked at all of this suddenly, completely dumbfounded. Just now, they saw it with their own eyes. They killed so many people proudly! Now, it is said that Chen Yu did it? How ridiculous this is!


    "You are shameless! You open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Mo Ming stood aside, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Hehe, nonsense? Mo Ming, as a top-level arrogant, are you so naive and naive? This world is full of lies and deceit!"


    Looking at Mo Ming, the crowd was full of sarcasm, making Mo Ming''s breath stagnation, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? Don''t you be afraid we will tell the truth?"


    Mo Zhou spoke coldly.


    Hearing this, the laughter of the crowd was even louder and full of joy.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to go out alive? Even if you survive, who would believe it if you were a few of us? Here we are, but there are hundreds of people, one word per person, enough to make your voice disappear not see!"


    "Haha, you have to carry this pot, do n¡¯t you? You must carry it! Let''s go!"


    The crowd laughed, followed directly behind Ao Zixiao, and rushed out.


    "This bastard! Chen Yu, what are you going to do now?"


    Mo Zi couldn''t stand it anymore, she was out of breath. But she was also very worried. That''s more than two hundred top forces! This pressure of public opinion is enough to cover up the truth!


    "What to do, just do it."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, her expression was dull, and she was not affected by the crowd just now. In his experience, this kind of thing is really strange, and his mind is extremely calm.


    Mo Zi, they will still be angry, aggrieved and so on, but for Chen Yu, those people just now are just jumping beam clowns. As long as you kill Pride, all the problems will be solved naturally.


    Mo Zi waited for a moment and wanted to say something, but Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    "Let''s go and see what medicine is sold in the proud gourd."


    Stepping out, Chen Yu turned into a streamer and ran to the heights of pride!


    This. . .


    Mo Zi clenched his teeth and stomped his feet fiercely. This time he followed closely and followed.


    It''s not big here, but for a moment, Chen Yu and others have caught up with Pride!


    "Huh? Interesting."


    Seeing the vision of his eyes, Chen Yu frowned.


    As you can see, there is a palace standing hundreds of meters high. However, this palace was obviously destroyed, and only the remains were damaged in many places.


    In the forefront of the palace, there are two giant beast stone carvings up to 100 meters high, full of ferocious and terrifying momentum. With just a glance, you can see that this stone carving is very old.


    The entire palace is full of desolate atmosphere, which makes people feel a sense of looking up.


    And Ao Zixiao stood in front of the palace, holding a roll of ancient pictures, and there were more than two hundred people standing behind him. The shocked expression appeared on everyone''s face. After all, this kind of scene is really rare.


    In another position, three people stood there, looking at the ruined palace in front of them, looking excited.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and she saw Jun stranger and Gu Yan! In front of the two, a middle-aged man was carrying his hands, his body was covered with dark air, full of mysterious mystery.


    Are they here? Who is that person?


    Seeing the three, Chen Yu''s heart rose into confusion.


    "Huang Hongfeng! As the dean of Baiyu College, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao spoke coldly.


    "Crouch! Dean of Baiyu College ?!"


    After hearing this, everyone was exclaimed. Why does this existence come here?


    Huang Hongfeng? When Chen Yu heard the name, she raised her eyebrows, and her expression immediately became gloomy. Before he was in the college, according to Gong Liushui, only Huang Hongfeng could start the ten kills, but now Huang Hongfeng appears here?


    Chen Yu thought a lot.


    "Oh, Pride, you took so many people to enter this treasure trove of heaven. How can you, like me, have other ways to enter here?"


    Huang Hongfeng was so proud that he glanced proudly and said, "Song Ting and Liu Bei, did you kill them?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces were very strange.

 Chapter 1370： Nine Death Monster!

    "Hehe, proud and proud, you have to say, you are so powerful that you can even kill Song Ting and Liu Bei? You are indeed the first day of Baiyu, and you have inherited all the skills of the proud ancestors, even if they are I have to look at you too. "


    At this moment, Huang Hongfeng looked at Ao Zixiao, nodded constantly, with a look of admiration. Did not notice the strange faces of others.


    "Among these people, only you can make me look forward to it. Others have no qualification to enter my eyes. After all, Song Ting and Liu Bei are enough to crush others."


    In Huang Hongfeng''s eyes, Song Ting and Liu Bei were originally the best of these people, and after his transformation, they swept the crowd. It was a simple thing to kill them. There is only one proud.


    Both had their destiny Yujian stored in Huang Hongfeng''s hands. Before the two went to Douwutai, the destiny Yujian exploded. Huang Hongfeng believed that the two died in the hands of Ao Zixiao. Ask this.


    Huh!


    Ao Zixiao''s face immediately became flushed. Huang Hongfeng asked this sentence, he didn''t know how to answer.


    This praise is good, and Huang Hongfeng is indeed proud of the heights, but this is not the right target.


    Others looked at each other and did not know how to answer this question.


    Song Ting and Liu Bei are indeed dead, and from Huang Hongfeng''s tone, they can be clearly heard. In Huang Hongfeng''s eyes, these two people can only be killed by Pride Sky, but the reality is that they kill They are not others, it is Chen Yu!


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the expressions of all the people, Huang Hongfeng was surprised for a moment.


    "Huh, the two of them were obviously killed by Chen Yu!"


    At this moment, Mo Zi said unconvinced.


    Chen Yu!


    Hearing this, Huang Hongfeng''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and he looked at Chen Yu in surprise, totally did not expect that all of this was actually done by Chen Yu?


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan behind Huang Hongfeng were also surprised.


    Some unbelievable looked at Ao Zixiao, Huang Hongfeng found that Ao Zixiao did not say a rebuttal, and immediately knew that Mo Zi was not telling lies, and his face changed immediately.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a hero in my Baiyu College? Chen Yu, a student of Baiyu College, didn''t kneel after seeing me?"


    Huang Hongfeng laughed.


    Looking up at Huang Hongfeng, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "You, really Huang Hongfeng ?! Or, you, just an alien?"


    boom!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was holding back, and then they laughed wildly.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, are you crazy? How dare you say your dean?"


    "Interracial? Chen Yu, your courage is really bigger than the sky, you can say that?"


    No one believes Chen Yu''s words, even if it is proud, it also shows a disdainful smile.


    Alien? Do not make jokes! He looked up and down Huang Hongfeng up and down, and found no difference. How could he be an alien?


    However, Huang Hongfeng''s eyes narrowed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of coldness.


    "Chen Yu, your vision is really amazing, even I am a foreigner, can you see it? It seems that Song Ting and Liu Bei died in your hands, not wronged, really not wronged."


    Huang Hongfeng opened his mouth, and all of them suddenly froze. He looked at Huang Hongfeng in amazement, his face stunned. Huang Hongfeng is really an alien! ?


    how can that be? He is the dean of Baiyu College! A person of this identity is the most prominent gangster standing in the whole hundred domains. Will he be an alien?


    Ao Zixiao''s pupils suddenly shrank, staring at Chen Yu and Huang Hongfeng.


    Huang Hongfeng is really alien? Chen Yu, can he even see it?


    You know, just now, he didn''t even see Huang Hongfeng''s alien identity, but Chen Yu saw it at a glance. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Yu''s eyesight is better than himself?


    Physically, Chen Yu is stronger than himself, but now, Chen Yu''s eyesight is stronger than himself? The gap between them is really too big!


    damn it!


    Proud Xiaoxiao''s eyes became more gloomy, killing Ling Ling.


    This son, kill!


    But then he turned his eyes and looked at Huang Hongfeng. Huang Hongfeng cares more about him than Chen Yu!


    After all, this place, logically speaking, should only be known to him, but now, when he arrives, Huang Hongfeng has already appeared here, and it is obvious that Huang Hongfeng knows the inside story!


    "Interracial! What did you do to enter the treasure house of Tianyuan?"


    Although he already had conjectures in his mind, he still tentatively asked.


    "Oh, I''m here for that thing! The Nine Dead Apes Magic Book!"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Aozhuangxiao''s eyes flashed fiercely!


    really!


    He did know!


    But the others were stunned, looking at each other, wondering why.


    "The Nine Dead Apes Magic Scripture?" Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he glanced at the dilapidated temple here.


    "Hehe, Pride, I know exactly what your proud family has done. This is a relic that can only be seen in this world, and the most important of these is the Nine Dead Ape Demon left by an unknown Tianzun The scriptures, with this method, you can reach the Celestial Master! If you want, I naturally want it! "


    Huang Hongfeng laughed.


    "What! Tianzun Gongfa, point to Tianzun! My God!" After hearing this, the sound of air-throwing sounds sounded, everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe their ears at all!


    There are high and low grades in some exercises. Some exercises can only be practiced in a state of confusion, and some exercises can only be practiced in an extraordinary state. These are inherent limitations. Among the hundred domains, the most powerful exercises are also difficult to break through the condensed state. After all, although the hundred domains are large, they are only in the entire starry sky.


    The reason why Aojia was able to become the first one of Baiyu is because of its powerful power.


    But now, there is a heavenly respect method, which is incredible, it can be said that this is the first treasure of Baiyu!


    Naturally everyone is jealous.


    Chen Yu also shrank her pupils, never expecting that she heard Tianzun exercises here! Even if it is in the whole sky, once the Tianzun Gongfa appears, it will cause many people to compete. I never expected that it would appear here!


    After the earth ¡¯s great change, there will be such a treasure, and there is a giant ape body suspected of Sun Wukong, and there is a message from Meng Meng to himself. There seems to be a heavy fog behind this series of things, waiting Uncover it yourself.


    "Huang Hongfeng, do you want to grab me?"


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao stepped out and interrupted Chen Yu''s thinking.


    "This exercise is mine! No one can take it!"


    Huang Hongfeng smiled and said, "Oh, who is in the hands of this practice? We all have our own abilities, but now, shouldn''t we kill some flea?"


    Then, Huang Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu!


    "what do you mean!"


    For a moment, Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1371： Dragon and snake battle, who is up and down?

    Huh!


    The eyes of Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng, while converging on Chen Yu, had a pressing pressure.


    "You guys! What do you want!"


    Gong Nian''s heart tightened for a moment, and the whole person felt a cold heart.


    Proud of heights, is a prodigy who has never been born, cultivates Wanao Tianjue and inherits all the inheritance of proud ancestors. Its strength has almost reached the extreme of condensed spirit, even stronger than the sea.


    On the other side is Huang Hongfeng. As a foreigner, he is also the dean of Baiyu College. His strength is strange and no one knows how strong his strength is. But even if you think about it, you can know that Huang Hongfeng is definitely a level of strength and pride!


    Now, the two seem to be dealing with Chen Yu together?


    It was not only Gong Nian, but also everyone else, and then exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, if they both shot at the same time and killed Chen Yu, wouldn''t it be as simple as killing a chicken?" Someone widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu''s irony.


    "Well, at the last time, Chen Yu could be proud to be sent by the two masters to the last journey. Chen Yu is enough to be proud. Just don''t know how many moves Chen Yu can hold? Five or ten?"


    "It''s ten moves? You also deserve Chen Yu too much. Two shots. You can definitely kill Chen Yu without three moves!"


    There was a lot of discussion. No one was optimistic about Chen Yu. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if they were dead.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, you should be fortunate. You poisoned so many Tianjiao, but in the end, you were killed by a stranger. Although Aojin did not care about your behavior, he cut off the stranger. I do n¡¯t know the plot, what do you think? "


    Someone looked at Chen Yu with a sarcastic smile.


    When Mo Zi and others heard this, they all changed their faces. But looking back at Ao Zixiao, I saw Ao Zixiao standing there, and not only didn''t stop it, but showed a very interesting look.


    Chen Yu looked up at the man, and saw that the man was one of the many people who took the lead to slander and poison him.


    "Have you been jumping?" Chen Yu said.


    The man froze and seemed unable to believe that Chen Yu dare to talk to him like this? Then an anger rose.


    "Hmm! What happened when I said that? What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this? You thought you were outstanding in the pressure battle just now, and you are really amazing? Here, Our true power has not been suppressed, you are nothing at all! "


    "Some words, kill me now? Hehe ..."


    Everyone laughed and killed him? How to kill? Do not make jokes!


    it is good!


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, raised her arms, and swiped straight with two fingers!


    Hum!


    The strange wave suddenly sounded, a golden light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, let everyone''s eyes flower at the same time, at the same time, they were shocked, it seemed that a great crisis appeared in their hearts.


    not good!


    The man who had just spoken was suddenly surprised and responded very quickly. He raised his arms with a roar, and a hundred layers of defensive shields appeared directly on his head!


    But it didn''t work!


    That golden light, as if to divide the heavens and the earth, fell with an unparalleled momentum!


    I saw a hundred layers of defensive shields, which collapsed in an instant, and the man''s eyes suddenly widened, his body shook violently, and he immediately froze.


    At this moment, the golden light also completely disappeared.


    The crowd just came back, and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "Oh, what fame do you think you can kill him like this? Uh ..."


    Someone just made a sarcasm, but then he fluttered and stared at the man just now!


    I saw a blood line spreading down from the man''s head! Then a slap, like a watermelon that was broken from the middle, suddenly split open, turning into two corpses!


    One finger, kill, shock the heroes!


    Everyone froze, staring blankly at the corpse on the ground, completely unresponsive. Well, but Tianjiao who is similar to them, is it so dead?


    "You, who else wants to jump out?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping. He didn''t even look at the dead person, but just turned his fingers.


    Bang!


    The crowd was startled, looking at Chen Yu incredible, taking a step back!


    This guy is so strong? Able to kill Tianjiao in one shot! !! !!


    Jun stranger and Gu Yan shook fiercely, looking at each other, they could see each other''s shock!


    Chen Yu, so strong? !!


    After a fear, suddenly rose! Fortunately, they didn''t go to Chen Yu like Song Ting and others, otherwise, I am afraid they are already dead!


    Huang Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu and said nothing, but his face was very gloomy.


    "Chen Yu, did you kill me in front of me?" Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu with shock and anger in her eyes.


    When he wanted to come, even if Chen Yu is strong, there is a limit, but he did not expect that Chen Yu could kill a Tianjiao in one shot. This strength is enough to compare with the palace flowing water!


    "What if it doesn''t?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly when she saw Aozixiao.


    "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on!"


    After a break, Chen Yu''s body, Huanglong Yuanli fully worked! A sound of dragon yin, the dragon sword has appeared in the hands of Chen Yu.


    He raised one arm and pointed at Ao Zixiao and Huang Hongfeng, dismissing a smile.


    "Come together, I''d like to see, who can laugh here last?"


    This battle is inevitable! He also wanted to see if he broke out with all his strength, could he kill Ao Zixiao and Huang Hongfeng?


    boom!


    In a word, if a boulder smashed into the lake, it suddenly caused a huge wave!


    Everyone saw Chen Yu, but never expected that Chen Yu would use one to two! Moreover, they are still two strong men standing at the peak of Baiyu!


    "Anyway, being able to do this step, Chen Yu''s courage is really too great!"


    Even if they are rivals, they can''t help but be ashamed of Chen Yu''s spirit.


    "Chen Yu, this is your death!"


    Ao Zongxiao''s face was extremely cold. "Huang Hongfeng, kill this cricket ant, the nine dead apes magic scripture, we will fight again!"


    One step out, the proud light emerged from Ao Zixiao''s body! At the same time, from the body of Ao Zixiao, the sound of the waves sounded, it seems that in the body of Ao Zixiao, there are rivers and seas, and it is vast and boundless.


    "it is good!"


    Huang Hongfeng grinned and took the same step. In his body, all black gas escaped directly, turning into thousands of tentacles, and it was very strange to surround him.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1372： The battle between three males shocked the audience

    The three stood in three directions and looked at each other. The whole scene was extremely silent.


    The people on the side were also infected by the atmosphere, silent, and slowly receding towards the back, withdrawing a full distance, then stopped.


    Afterwards, it is almost conceivable that there will be a big war. Originally, I thought that Chen Yu was killed by the spike, but now it seems that Chen Yu''s strength is not weak! And extremely strong! It was too close, maybe it would be affected by the three-man battle.


    With the eyesight of everyone, even if it is a mile away, you can clearly see what happened.


    A mile away, Gong Nian, Hong Xuan, Mo Zi and others were all clenching their fists at this moment, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "Brother, can you say that Chen Yu can win?"


    Mo Zi was extremely nervous. Mo Zhou froze, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Yes. Mo Zhou didn''t know that Chen Yu seemed to be a bottomless abyss. He couldn''t see where the limit was. If you look at it under normal circumstances, Chen Yu has absolutely no chance of winning. But along the way, Chen Yu has established an invincible image in their hearts, so this time, although reasonably told him that Chen Yu could not win, but for some reason, Mo Zhou had an inexplicable hope!


    And at this moment, a sudden explosion, accompanied by bursts of shock waves, silence was completely broken!


    Three people moved at the same time!


    "war!"


    Almost at the same time, the three roared, and the three turned into three streamers, suddenly banging together!


    boom!


    A mushroom cloud suddenly lifted into the sky, the ground seemed to be pushed by countless bulldozers, exploded layer by layer, and then lifted up, spreading out in a circle toward the surroundings. Shock waves swept through with dust and smoke!


    In the center, Chen Yu held the Balong sword with one hand, cut it with one sword, and was blocked by Pride. I saw Ao Zongxiao''s hands, the sword transformed from the true power of the body, collided with the dragon sword and burst into fierce sparks.


    On the other side, Chen Yu fisted with Huang Hongfeng, gold and black light swallowed each other. At the intersection, countless small explosions kept tumbling, like a boiling water splash, banging.


    So strong!


    Chen Yu''s heart sank fiercely. Their strength is by no means weaker than the sea! They are all going to the extreme of condensed state, which is much better than the half-step condensed state of extremes!


    This strength, even him, now feels extremely strenuous. It was just that blow that he had used all his strength to make it a close match!


    However, compared with Chen Yu, Huang Hongfeng and Ao Zongxiao are even more shocked!


    The two hands together, this blow, did not even win Chen Yu? Didn''t even Chen Yu step back? You know, he is now just a great success! This kind of cultivation has this kind of combat power, then if he waits for his promotion again, who in the 100 domains can still subdue him?


    Ao Zongxiao is very proud, thinking that he is the only protagonist in Bai Yu. He never thought that in terms of talent, there are still people who can surpass himself. But today, his cognition is completely broken!


    Chen Yu, surpassed him, and left him far away!


    As for Huang Hongfeng, it was also inexplicable. As an alien, he had killed the real Huang Hongfeng long ago, posing as him. The strength of his, even if it is proud, he is not afraid at all. Originally killing Chen Yu, in his eyes, it couldn''t be simpler, but he didn''t expect that this first collision gave him a dislike!


    They looked at each other, and they saw the shock, the worry in each other''s eyes, and that thick killing intention!


    Never let him grow up!


    This son is not dead, I feel uneasy! !! !!


    "kill!"


    At the same time, a loud roar, the two suddenly launched, the punches were like a dragon, and they were so angry!


    "Mansion Nine!"


    "Dark thorn vine!"


    I saw the crackling sound of Ao Zongxiao, mentioning the long knife in his hand, slashing and chopping at Chen Yu. With each hit, Zhenli was as violent as a mountain tsunami.


    The black gas on Huang Hongfeng''s body diffused frantically around him, rooted on the ground, twisted frantically, and horrified. I glanced thickly, there were hundreds of them, each one was 100 meters high, and weaving over to Chen Yu crazy!


    "Three Dragon Sword Formations! Kai!"


    Chen Yu roared, pinched the sword with one hand, and the rising dragon sword and the royal dragon sword appeared at the same time behind him at the same time. The dragon sword in his hand was also thrown fiercely, and the other two long swords were turned into a sword array. Crazy Strangling!


    At the same time, on his other hand, Chen Yu produced a strange handprint. Immediately after Kowloon was lifted off, Jin Yan flew, condensing into a dragon furnace, hanging in the sky, splashing with flames, prestigious!


    For a time, the three men''s battle was as fierce as Mars hitting the earth, and the continuous popping noises poured wildly with the thunder and fire, vast and unpredictable!


    Everyone from one mile away had to quit five miles again. Everyone had their eyes widened and opened their mouths suddenly. They were completely stupid.


    The intensity of the fighting has far exceeded their imagination!


    "I, my God, this, Chen Yu, is he so powerful?" Someone opened his mouth, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "This combat level, if we are in it, I am afraid that even the three moves can not support it." Some people swallowed hard, and looked suddenly shocked.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, how many moves have he insisted on?"


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then their faces became extremely weird.


    "Okay, it seems that I have more than 130 moves ..."


    hiss! More than one hundred and thirty moves!


    Hearing this number, everyone took a sigh of cold air and stared at them.


    You know, before the battle, there were still people who ridiculed Chen Yu and couldn''t even support the three moves. Moreover, Chen Yu has not failed at all!


    What a terrible thing this is!


    Everyone just felt their faces, hot and shy. How could they laugh at such a strong man? But then they just sighed hard.


    Okay! Fortunately, Chen Yu is about to die here! This evildoer should not be alive!


    "Chen Yu ..." Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu, her palms sweating. The fighting was so fierce that it almost suffocated.


    In the field, the battle became more and more insane, the three of them resorted together, and the roar continued. Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng were more and more frightened. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a terror had surfaced.


    Yes, panic! Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness scared them.


    "Damn. How is this possible? I have inherited the fighting experience of the proud ancestors, no matter whether it is cultivation or fighting experience, no one can compare with me. But why can this guy always take the first step? Let me fight So aggrieved? Isn''t it! "


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, Ao Zixiao suddenly widened her eyes, full of incredible.

 Chapter 1373： The trick is to kill!

    Yes, Ao Xiaoxiao did think of a possibility, but it was too incredible.


    With the battle experience inherited by Ao Zixiao, even those old guys who are proud of Aojia now are far worse than him when playing against him. Regardless of the grasp of the battle situation or the use of each move, Pride is confident and unparalleled.


    However, the combat experience demonstrated by Chen Yu is just like an old monster. In front of Chen Yu, for the first time, he had a feeling, as if he were a child, and his combat experience was a scum. How could this happen?


    Only one explanation can make sense of all this, and that is Chen Yu, who, like him, has been passed down by an expert! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such combat power at this age!


    "Boy, no matter what kind of inheritance you get, you can''t compare with me! I have the inheritance of proud ancestors, you compare with me, but it''s just a child!"


    Roared proudly, and his face was full of resentment.


    He was completely irritable. In front of Chen Yu, all his previous self-esteem was trampled at this moment. Compared to the flesh, he almost lost, compared to the fighting power. Now in the case of two to one, Chen Yu can persist to the present, even more than the inheritance, Chen Yu''s inheritance may exceed him, making him a little hysterical.


    "Inheritance, child?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze, and then laughed, looking at the pride like a joke. But the more so, the more shameful Pride felt.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "I laugh at you for ignorance! Inheritance? My inheritance is myself! You are just a kid who occasionally inherits the proud ancestors, and dare to brave in front of me? But it''s just ants, not to mention you? "


    Chen Yu snorted, high above him, looking down on the pride!


    On inheritance, Ao Zongxiao just got the inheritance of the proud ancestors, and Chen Yu, but God respects students!


    No outside heritage is needed, he is the most powerful heritage! What''s more, now that Chen Yu still has the Emperor Dragon''s Promise, this inverse heavenly power method?


    Ao Zongxiao said that Chen Yu was a child, and she was simply a mess.


    Everyone in the distance heard Chen Yu''s words and was shocked again. Chen Yu''s courage is too big, even the proud ancestors don''t look at it!


    "Presumptuous! Can you stigmatize my ancestor? Kill me!"


    The pride of the sky was so violent that the killing was more intense. One step out, the long knife in his hand suddenly chopped down.


    Hum!


    Among the trembling sounds, the phantoms of the nine swords fell heavily until they all overlapped in the end, which was a thousand kilometers long, like a heavenly sword coming down and beheading Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she even stepped aside and moved directly to the side!


    boom!


    The long sword was cut off, and the entire ground was broken into a gap, meandering vertically and horizontally into the distance, which was extremely scary. The spectators were all horrified, and the power of this chop was really too strong!


    Chen Yu looked back, and his pupils shrank fiercely. Although he used his experience just now, Kankan and Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng had a draw, but in absolute strength, now Chen Yu and He Ao Compared with the two in the vertical sky, there is still a gap.


    After all, he is just a great success. He can cross several levels and play against two people at the same time. But it is almost impossible to beat each other.


    If you want to defeat the opponent, you must make a surprise!


    Eyes flashed, Chen Yu stepped out suddenly and rushed to the proud height!


    "Kill!" From the roar, Chen Yu took out a sledgehammer from the ring!


    That''s right, it''s a sledgehammer!


    It was the smelter hammer that Chen Yu had obtained before, and the raging flames! At that time, Chen Yu got this sledgehammer, but he incorporated Wanzong mother stone into it, giving it a special attribute, that is, inviolability! !! !!


    At this moment, Chen Yu held a heavy hammer, dancing the flames of fury with the power of pure flesh, and smashed into the chest of Ao Zixiao severely!


    hammer?


    Seeing Chen Yu come up with such a weapon, Ao Zixiao froze, and then laughed wildly.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to use this hammer to fight me? Haha, I''d like to see, what can you do with this hammer?"


    Raising an arm, Ao Zongxiao''s face was full of thick carelessness.


    If it is just the power of the flesh, Aozixiao cannot naturally resist. But now, he can use Zeni! With the true power generated by Wan Ao Tian Jue, he has a heavy hammer and he doesn''t even look at it!


    The spectators watching from a distance also froze.


    They naturally saw that Chen Yu''s hammer did not use any real power, but a purely physical attack, which was naturally stupid in their eyes!


    "Does he think that the flesh can win the arrogance?" Someone asked suddenly. After all, on the Douwu platform, Chen Yu''s physical strength really shocked everyone.


    "It''s impossible! The physical body is just an auxiliary, even if Chen Yu''s physical body is unparalleled, but Ao Zixiao now has Zhenli''s body protection, and her physical strength wants to break through Aozixiao''s true body protection, it is simply not realistic! "


    Mo Zi and others also choked.


    "Brother, Chen, Chen Yu, what is he doing?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand what Chen Yu is doing. Does he really want to use this to arrogantly pride? This is too naive."


    Mo Zhou said, but in his heart, some strange ideas rose. Chen Yu, he is really that kind of naive person?


    Huang Hongfeng also stopped, his eyes narrowed and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has arrived in front of Ao Zixiao!


    "Oh, Chen Yu, I use one hand to let you know what despair!"


    Ao Zongxiao laughed softly, raised one hand, and transformed the huge palm above his palm, which was ten meters high. The swirls swirled wildly above it, among which there were countless wind blades, all of which exude unparalleled terror momentum!


    Raging flames are now bombarded! With the attack, the smile on Ao Zongxiao''s face suddenly changed dramatically, turning into a thick panic look.


    "impossible!"


    In the horrifying roar, he saw the huge palm that he had transformed. When he came in contact with the attack, he suddenly buzzed and disappeared when it was empty! The body of his palm was exposed, and the raging wind was nothing fancy, hitting it directly on his palm!


    Click! !! !!


    I only heard a crisp sound, and the arm of Ao Zixiao broke off directly, and the whole person flew out directly, hitting the ground severely!


    "Crouch! Here, what''s going on!"


    During the watching, everyone shouted in shock, widened their eyes and looked at the scene, unable to believe their eyes. Chen Yu, wounded Pride!


    This is Raging Flame! There is no way to invade, and anyone who comes in contact with it cannot use its true power! Ao Zixiao wanted to catch it with Zhenli, but it failed directly and was hit by Chen Yu!


    opportunity!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, he stepped out suddenly, caught up with Ao Zixiao, and then lifted the sledgehammer, smashing against the place where Ao Zixiao fell.

 Chapter 1374： Runaway Hammer!

    Boom boom boom. . .


    The violent crackling sound made everyone frown fiercely. Everyone opened their mouths and looked aggressive. It was a sight in front of me. It was too shocking.


    After seeing Chen Yu catch up, he lifted the sledgehammer and smashed it fiercely. In a short time, he dropped more than a hundred hammers! The extent of its violence is simply sensational. Even the ground was completely sunken.


    Everyone just looked at all this and felt scalp tingling.


    This is also the effect that Chen Yu wants. After using the special effects of Fury and Wind to suppress Ao Zixiao, he immediately launched a stormy attack. With every hammer, Chen Yu exhausted all her strength, because he knew that this opportunity was only once!


    Under the siege of the two, only by paying attention to it and breaking it with all your strength will it be possible to win it!


    And the time for this opportunity is short! After all, Huang Hongfeng could not watch him kill Ao Zixiao. Now attack one more time, after that, your odds will be one point bigger!


    So this time, Chen Yu has no reservations at all!


    And at this moment, more than a dozen black gas turned into a roaring python, bombarded against Chen Yu!


    His eyes flashed, Chen Yu only felt the coldness behind him, sighed in his heart, and had to flash to the side to avoid it.


    Huang Hongfeng shot!


    At the moment Huang Hongfeng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    Who can think that things will change like this? When Chen Yu was attacking Ao Zixiao just now, Huang Hongfeng instinctively felt something was wrong, so he didn''t move and wanted to see the battle between the two.


    Huang Yufeng was really shocked when Chen Yu broke the attack of Ao Zixiao. He never expected that Chen Yu would have such a strange trick, and then he felt ecstatic.


    In his heart, he actually hoped that Chen Yu could hurt Ao Zixiao, after all, after killing Chen Yu, he had to play against Ao Zixiao. Ao Zixiao inherited all the inheritance of Ao''s ancestors. When I was besieging Chen Yu just now, I could see it.


    Weakening it now is good for Huang Hongfeng.


    but!


    Nima, you can''t fight like that!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s next attack, Huang Hongfeng''s heart was frightened. He wanted to weaken Aozi Xiao, but he couldn''t see Aozi Xiao being killed.


    After all, this guy Chen Yu is so weird.


    At the beginning, Huang Hongfeng didn''t care too much about Chen Yu, but just wanted to kill him at will.


    But now, from the bottom of his heart, Huang Hongfeng doesn''t want to face Chen Yu alone! This point, even Huang Hongfeng himself was unaware of it, so Huang Hongfeng would attack Chen Yu just now. This is completely a subconscious act.


    At this moment, Chen Yu flashed aside, panting slightly, her eyes full of regret. If you give him a little more time, you can definitely kill Pride on the spot!


    But it is no longer possible. Raging Flames can only be used as a trick. After using it now, the other party is prepared and has no effect.


    But even so, the results are amazing!


    At this moment, Ao Zongxiao was lying in a deep pit, with a slight loss of eyes in his eyes, his clothes ragged, and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was aggressive.


    Yes, he was completely stunned.


    With more than a hundred hammers from Chen Yu, he simply smashed his life in doubt.


    who am I? where am I? what happened?


    At this moment in his mind, only these three questions are lingering.


    After a full minute, he suddenly trembled. The whole person''s face rose red, bloody, like a monkey''s ass!


    Shame! It''s so shameful! Chen Yu was so humiliated in front of so many people!


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die !!!"


    The violent roar erupted from Ao Zongxiao''s mouth, and he screamed, rising directly into the sky, watching Chen Yu''s eyes, blood-stained, and the blue tendon on his forehead beating wildly!


    He ripped off his shirt, and from it, exposed a piece of broken armor. There was a painful expression on Ao Zongxiao''s face.


    This treasure is one of the town''s treasures of the proud family! Named Mang Baojia! I don''t know how much material and labor it took to build it. It is not easy to break even if you are a powerful person who has condensed your soul, but now!


    This piece of armor is completely scrapped! It was hammered by Chen Yusheng! Not only that, despite the armor body, Ao Zixiao still suffered some internal injuries!


    "damn it!"


    Proud Xiaoqi shivered, but there was a little fear in her heart. Chen Yu''s attack just now was too explosive, and he had ruined his armor. If he continues to attack, I am afraid he will be more fierce!


    If Huang Hongfeng''s attack is slowed by another minute, life and death are unexpected!


    The spectators watching from a distance all looked at each other, with a complex and shocking look on their faces. The first day of Aojia! Actually, will be forced to this step? !!


    Chen Yu, so scary!


    "This, this guy, shouldn''t be alive! He shouldn''t be alive!"


    Jun stranger was sitting on the ground with a fright, but the whole person was shaking, he was afraid! Chen Yu''s majesty just made him paralyzed!


    The crowd was not much better, all shivered. Just before, Chen Yu was only a arrogant little guy in their eyes, but now, they have become the big devil that everyone looks forward to!


    "If this son spends this calamity, in the future, he will be the first person to be well deserved!" Someone said with shock.


    Bang!


    Everyone was trembling in their hearts, looking at Chen Yu in the distance and staring.


    What an evaluation!


    "Does the pattern that has not changed for hundreds of years have to change because of him?" Someone muttered.


    For thousands of years, Aojia has stood on the top of Hundred Domains. No one can shake it, and Aozongxiao was born. Everyone believes that Aojia''s position is more stable, and it can even break out of Hundred Domains!


    No one expected that at this time, someone would rush out and be able to challenge Pride!


    Others shook their heads and said, "This will only be possible if Chen Yu survives. Do you think that Chen Yu, under the siege of the two, has a chance to survive?"


    When everyone heard this, they nodded.


    Yes, although Chen Yu had the advantage just now, this is obviously just a trick. If you want to make a comeback, relying on these alone is not enough.


    "Chen Yu, you can do it! You must do it!"


    Gong Nian stood there, clenching her fists, and her gaze was firm. She believes in Chen Yu, and believes that Chen Yu can create impossible myths again!


    In the field, Chen Yu sighed in his heart, it was a pity. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure in Ao Zixiao''s body. If he attacked just a second or two more, it would be enough to kill Ao Zixiao!


    But now, all this is impossible.


    "Chen Yu, you are amazing, but if you are amazing, can you save her?"


    At this moment, Huang Hongfeng smiled coldly and dragged a person out of the appetite.


    boom!


    Seeing this person, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, full of shock.


    "How could it be her !!!"

 Chapter 1375： The King Fallen!

    Seeing the person in Huang Hongfeng''s hands, Chen Yu was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    In Huang Hongfeng''s hands, it turned out to be his teacher at Baiyu College, Yin Shanqing!


    At this moment, Yin Shanqing was completely unconscious and was held in his hands by Huang Hongfeng. And Huang Hongfeng''s face was a smile on his face.


    "It took me so long to cultivate Yin Shanqing, a furnace that I only enjoyed in this mythical relic. I didn''t expect that I would meet you and I had to take her out in advance. "


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, his eyes were full of clarity. As long as Huang Hongfeng spoke his first sentence, he understood. Yin Shanqing was in the academy before. The reason why it turned into that look was that Huang Hongfeng was behind the ghosts!


    "Oh, yes, it''s me. Chen Yu, do you think I would kill this Yin Shanqing now, would you save her?"


    Huang Hongfeng smiled. This is Yang Mou! He determined that Chen Yu would save Yin Shanqing!


    "Interracial, you are still so shameless."


    Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha, shameless? Thank you for your compliment, I am honored. Now, you can choose."


    Huang Hongfeng laughed and was extremely proud. Pride on the side, seeing Huang Shanfeng in the hands of Huang Hongfeng, frowned, somewhat surprised.


    He already knew that this was the teacher of Baiyu College, but he didn''t mean to rescue him at all, instead he looked at Chen Yu with interest, and wanted to see what he would do when he waited.


    At the corner of Ao Zixiao''s mouth, a smile rose. Chen Yu''s expression made him look cool!


    "It''s shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, Hongxuan, Mo Zi and others in the distance all punched their fists fiercely, full of anger.


    This station was originally unfair. Now Huang Hongfeng''s approach makes them feel unfair! But they have no way but to watch it all!


    At this moment Chen Yu looked at the unconscious Yin Shanqing and said nothing.


    Huang Hongfeng did not persecute Chen Yu, but just smiled slightly, "Since you don''t speak, I can kill her!"


    His eyes flickered, Huang Hongfeng threw in one hand, and threw Yin Shanqing in the direction of the broken palace. Then he blasted out with a dozen palms of black gas and went straight to Yin Shanqing.


    "court death!"


    With a break, Chen Yu suddenly launched, one-handed one-throw, three gold swords swept through the rush, and rushed towards Huang Hongfeng. At the same time, Chen Yu himself stepped out, and the whole person rushed towards Yin Shanqing When the black gas was about to hit Yin Shanqing, he turned his back and crushed all the black gas, and rescued Yin Shanqing.


    "Haha, this is the moment to wait!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Hongfeng and Ao Zixiao were both overjoyed. When Chen Yu started, they moved at the same time!


    "Manny nine styles, nine styles in one, cut wind and proud sword!"


    Proud Xiaoxiao raised his head and shouted, and right next to him, nine identical Proud Xiaoxiaos suddenly appeared. Everyone held a large sword in his hand, and each shot a blow. The nine cuts The strikes are different and their strengths are different, but they are very naturally merged with each other. A huge sword air traverses Tianyu and bombards Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Huang Hongfeng also shot again! Just above the ground, more than a dozen black gas tornadoes suddenly burst out of the ground. They directly bombarded Chen Yu in the sky, and in each hit, they felt a strong sense of death. Very shocked.


    One in the sky, one on the ground, Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng are indeed top powerhouses. Although they have never cooperated, this time, they are extremely tacit and vowed to kill Chen Yu!


    Everyone who saw this scene was horrified!


    Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a great crisis washed her body instantly.


    I heard Chen Yu roar, the dragon furnace in the sky was directly turned into nine golden dragons, flew to Chen Yu''s side, protected Chen Yu and Yin Shanqing in the middle, and at the same time raised the dragon sword, Yulong sword, The dragon sword and three gold swords were also summoned by Chen Yu to return to their side to form a sword array.


    Only this time, Chen Yu was not to attack, but to defend!


    boom!


    The attack of the two people instantly bombarded Chen Yu''s protection, and the dazzling rays of light exploded directly. A huge booming sound, accompanied by the shock wave, bombarded the surroundings directly, and the energy of the three was mixed with the jet. And even if it is so far away, the power is still undiminished!


    "No! Fast block!"


    Seeing this blow, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and they immediately defended against the shock wave!


    Bang bang bang. . .


    In the sound of serial bombing, many people spewed blood and flew out.


    The entire land seemed to be completely cleaned up, centered on the three men fighting, and within a hundred miles, except for the broken palace, it was completely empty!


    Everyone''s face was horrified.


    It ¡¯s just horrible! ?


    How could Chen Yu, who was in it, still have a way of life!


    "Haha, dead! Chen Yu, you are dead!"


    At this moment, Jun stranger burst into laughter, looking crazy, full of ecstasy. Not just him, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The appearance of Chen Yu has brought too much pressure to them, and now it is dead!


    "No, you see, Chen Yu is not dead!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly looked at the field and yelled. I saw Chen Yu suspended in midair, holding Yin Shanqing who was completely unconscious.


    Now Chen Yu is in a very bad condition, her breath is extremely unstable, and a little blood drips from the corners of her mouth.


    The attack of the two Xeons really didn''t come so easily!


    Sure enough, it was a little reluctant, and Chen Yu smiled bitterly. The strength of these two people shocked Chen Yu. At this moment, he has suffered minor injuries to his internal organs. All this is to rescue Yin Shanqing.


    This is his teacher and his friend. Chen Yu can''t do it yet, watching his friend die in front of him.


    But compared with Chen Yu, Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng were even more shocked!


    Such an attack, did Chen Yu die? !! You know, the two just exhausted their efforts and hit Chen Yu in real life!


    This son is, really, terrible! !! !! He must not live! !! !!


    Killing heart even more, the three looked at each other, and they could not wait to kill each other immediately! And just before the three were about to start, the broken palace on the ground suddenly snorted, it seemed that there was a layer of glass on the surface of it, and in general, a red light went straight into the sky!


    The three looked down and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely!


    At the end of the field of vision, directly above the palace, a roll of exercises was suspended there quietly, the whole body turned red, exuding a wild and overbearing breath!


    The Nine Dead Apes Magic Book! Appeared! !! !!

 Chapter 1376： succeed!

    "Haha, the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book! It is the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book!"


    At the moment of seeing the scrolls, both Ao Zongxiao and Huang Hongfeng were extremely excited, and their eyes were extremely desperate. Subsequently, the two directly left Chen Yu, and jointly shot the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures and began to snatch.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is nothing. He got the Nine Dead Apes magic book. This is the most important thing. As for the others? It doesn''t matter!


    The two who were still cooperating with each other just now made an outrageous shot! Attack the opponent in the past!


    But after all, Ao Zongxiao was injured by Chen Yu just now, and one of his hands was used up, but Huang Hongfeng was intact. So in a dozen moves, Huang Hongfeng took the lead and got the Nine Dead Apes. Magic Book!


    "Haha, Tianzun Gongfa! This is mine! It''s mine !!!"


    Huang Hongfeng looked at the exercises in his hands, and ecstasy erupted in his eyes. Looking at the gloomy pride, Huang Hongfeng raised his eyebrows, and Lao Gao was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Proud of the sky, how can you be proud of your family? Now that I have the power of heaven, you will be stepped on by my feet sooner or later!"


    Huang Hongfeng''s look was extremely proud. On the side of the pride, his eyes were endlessly murderous. He didn''t expect that he flew so much energy and blood sacrificed so many people. In the end, he was making a wedding dress for others, so that Huang Hongfeng could get Tianzun Gongfa!


    This result really made him unacceptable. Everyone in the distance saw a sigh of relief after seeing this scene.


    Other races, plus Tianzun Gongfa, God knows the future, to what extent will Huang Hongfeng be strong?


    "We Baiyu, we are going to face a big disaster now!" Someone looked at Huang Hongfeng, shivering. The alien race and the ethnic races were originally confrontational relationships. As a foreign race, Huang Hongfeng even snatched the position of Dean of Baiyu College. It was a shocking event. Now he has received the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book, which makes it difficult for everyone to breathe. .


    "No, I am afraid that it is not a hundred domains, but all races, and all are facing great difficulties! Tianzun Gongfa, plus alien identity, among the aliens, I am afraid that a king will rise again!"


    boom!


    When they heard this, everyone shrank their pupils and was shocked. Alien King! That kind of existence, but the place where you can step on the bones of thousands of people! Behind every alien king is the blood of thousands of races, countless injustices!


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was cold!


    Smirking, spreading across the sky, makes people speechless.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at Huang Hongfeng stubbornly. He found an elixir from his arms and wrapped it with Huanglong Yuanli. He threw it suddenly and rushed to Huang Hongfeng!


    The sound of breaking air sounded, and Huang Hongfeng raised a brow and grabbed the pill with one hand. With one glance, Huang Hongfeng froze.


    Chen Yu, he threw an elixir? And it''s the eight-pin elixir!


    What does it mean?


    Then a smile flew up his cheek.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, why? I am offering this elixir to celebrate me and want me to let you go? As long as you surrender to me and be a dog beside me, I can give you a chance, how? "


    Huang Hongfeng was so proud that he flew up and down.


    "Idiot." Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was a hint of irony in her eyes.


    In the attention, the elixir in Huang Hongfeng''s hand disappeared instantly and disappeared into Huang Hongfeng''s body!


    This elixir is exactly the kind of poison that Chen Yu got in the elixir!


    The horror of alien kings, Chen Yu knew very well that if Huang Hongfeng was given the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book, it would be a great disaster for the human race! He will never allow this to happen!


    "What?" Seeing that the elixir in his hand disappeared, Huang Hongfeng stunned, then his face suddenly changed, only to feel his body''s essence, blood and vitality were disappearing rapidly. Among the internal organs, there were thousands of poisonous insects. Bite yourself!


    "This elixir! Poisonous! Chen Yu, you yin me !!!"


    The angry roar sounded, Huang Hongfeng''s face was horrified, and he looked at Chen Yu hardly. In his eyes, he almost swallowed Chen Yusheng. He didn''t expect that the poison pill turned out to be so horrible, it was just a contact, and it was integrated into his body!


    Sneer appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, "Yeah, I overcast you, so what?"


    On the other hand, the original arrogant sky was extremely angry, and his eyes suddenly flashed, and an ecstatic expression appeared on his face instantly!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you did a good job, you did a good job! Huang Hongfeng, this exercise is mine, it is mine!"


    Ao Zixiao was overjoyed, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, a single-handed move, and a really condensed long knife directly appearing in his hand.


    "Huang Hongfeng, let''s die!"


    In the roar of Pride Sky, the sword was cut off!


    Huang Hongfeng''s face changed drastically, and he immediately put on defense in front of him, but at this moment, his strength has greatly diminished, and most of his strength must suppress the mad maggots in his body, and he can''t effectively defend at all. Just once, the defense was cut by Ao Zixiao!


    "Not good!" Huang Hongfeng was frightened and was about to run away, but Ao Zongxiao quickly caught up and attacked Huang Hongfeng with full force, but in a short time, Huang Hongfeng was completely destroyed! !! !!


    The Nine Dead Apes Magic Book also fell into the hands of Ao Zixiao.


    "Mine! Haha, it''s finally mine!"


    Proudly arrogant and arrogant, he was so proud of himself that he turned his head to look at Chen Yu with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, that''s good! I would like to thank you, if not for you, how could I get the Nine Dead Apes magic script? Hahahaha."


    Ao Zongxiao laughed endlessly, then laughed and looked at Chen Yu, showing a cold expression.


    "To thank you, I can send you to death!"


    Without any warning, Ao Zongxiao shot violently, and slammed away against Chen Yu with one palm! With this blow, Ao Zixiao is doing her best! All his anger was released in this blow.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yu did not evade at all, not even the defense, but only glanced, glanced behind him, the depths of the broken palace. There was a special thing that was shining, just above it, but there was a thin film like water.


    Chen Yu knows that this is a layer of protective cover, and with his current strength, I am afraid he cannot open it. Only by shooting with Ao Zixiao, it is possible to break this attack!


    Therefore, Chen Yu not only did not escape, but took this blow with a special means! Under this blow, Chen Yu fell directly into the palace. Outside of the film, he guided Ao Zixiao''s attack and blasted on it. At the same time, he also gave a full blow and blasted on it. After a crisp sound, the film exploded, and the contents inside appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    this is!


    Seeing the sight in front of him, Chen Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 1377： Great crisis!

    The light film was broken, showing the scene inside, which shocked Chen Yu''s heart. The door before him turned out to be on the ground! At this moment, the distance between Chen Yu and the gate was only one meter away. Levitating above the gate.


    The door was originally closed, but after Chen Yu''s arrival, the door suddenly opened. From it, a huge unstoppable suction suddenly surged out, directly pulling Chen Yu''s body, trying to pull Chen Yu among them!


    "not good!"


    Chen Yu was terrified and wanted to resist, but the huge suction in this door couldn''t resist at all! But almost breathing, Chen Yu has disappeared into the door! But when entering, Chen Yu dumped Yin Shanqing out.


    boom!


    The door was closed immediately!


    At this moment, the light of Aozixiao''s attack also completely disappeared! When he looked in the direction of the palace, he immediately froze.


    Chen Yu, disappeared?


    How is this going? A ray of doubt appeared in the heart of Pride. He looked down at his palms, and between the eyebrows was full of wonder.


    The feeling of his own attack just now made him very strange. The disappearance of Chen Yu made him feel weird.


    Could Chen Yu be slagged by himself? Chen Yu, so weak?


    Rumble. . . . . .


    Suddenly, there was a shock here! Ao Zunxiao shook her body suddenly, turned her head and looked around, and saw the entrance where they came in before, now it has become unstable!


    The entrance is disappearing!


    Ao Zongxiao''s heart jumped fiercely, glanced at the broken palace, where Chen Yu disappeared, squinted her eyes, and then no longer thought about it, flew towards the entrance instantly!


    And this scene just now was seen by everyone. Everyone thought that Chen Yu was dead!


    "Haha, the proud son is mighty! Beheaded Chen Yu and got the power of heaven respect! In the future, proud family, stepping on the top of the galaxy, just around the corner!"


    "The proud son is mighty!"


    "The proud son is mighty!"


    More than two hundred people all bowed their congratulations, and their faces also showed joy. Now they have all become proud servants, and the proud family is becoming more and more powerful. For them, the future status will definitely rise to higher levels!


    Not only that, but the death of Chen Yu made a worry in their hearts disappear. The sudden outbreak of Chen Yu had put too much pressure on them.


    And Gong Nian and others are all lost, looking at the broken palace, can''t believe that Chen Yu died like this?


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it. In the end, he was still dead."


    Mo Zhou sighed gently and kept shaking his head.


    How amazing was Chen Yu''s performance before? I was shocked by everyone, but did not expect that under the siege of the two, they were killed by Ao Zongxiao and the bones were gone!


    In the end, Pride Sky became the biggest winner!


    "No, it won''t, Chen Yu, he won''t die! He won''t die!"


    Gong Nian lost her soul and trembled fiercely. How could that undefeated man like God die?


    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t accept it!


    "Pride, look at them?"


    Someone stood in front of Ao Zixiao, pointed to Gong Nian and others, and the meaning was very clear.


    "Oh, here is going to be closed soon, so let them be here, to guard the tomb for Chen Yu! After all, Chen Yu also has something to me. Hahahahaha ..."


    Ao Zongxiao laughed, only feeling that all the suffocation before was swept away, there was only endless joy!


    Chen Yu, even if you are more powerful? The person who laughs last is me proud! !! !!


    I am the only protagonist!


    Cold eyes swept the eye, and Ao Zongxiao said, "Gong Nian, your vision is too bad!"


    "let''s go!"


    With an order, all of them suddenly laughed, looked at Gong Nian and others with a smirk, and left here, Ao Zongxiao left last, killing Jun stranger and Gu Yi, and then left.


    This is also to prevent Mo Zhou from leaving this place!


    Pride in the sky, a few people will be trapped here alive! In this way, he can let out the evil spirit in his chest completely.


    Whenever he hangs with Chen Yu, he won''t let one go!


    Hum. . .


    The entrance finally disappeared, Ao Zixiao and others have returned to the mythological relics.


    "Pride, where are we going now?" Someone asked.


    Ao Zixiao smiled coldly, looking at the distance, that direction is where the earth is!


    "Chen Yu''s hometown, how can we not visit it?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all laughed. Behind Ao Zixiao, set off in the direction of Chen Yu''s parents!


    At this time, Mo Zhou and others looked into the sky, and the entrance that had disappeared was completely desperate!


    Mo Zi even sat down on the ground with a buttock and lost heart.


    "It''s over, we will die here, we will die here!"


    The voice was already crying. There is no exit, there is only a broken palace. How is this different from imprisonment?


    "No, there must be a way! I don''t believe Chen Yu will die like this!"


    Hongxuan opened his mouth and looked at the direction of the palace. "Don''t you think Chen Yu disappeared just now, is it too weird?"


    what?


    The crowd froze, "What do you mean?"


    After glancing at the crowd, Hongxuan said, "We all know the strength of Chen Yu. How could it be just a pride in the sky, and even the **** was left? I think there are absolutely some of them!"


    Speaking, Hongxuan looked at the direction of the palace and walked over!


    The others looked at each other, nodded immediately, followed behind Hong Xuan, and walked over.


    With each step Gong Nian took, her heart was shaking. After all, the greater the disappointment, the greater the hope. She was really afraid that Chen Yu was really dead.


    When several people arrived at the palace, they found that there was no blood on the scene at all, and there was only a door that fell to the ground. All of them were caught.


    "Chen Yu, shouldn''t you have entered this door?"


    Someone looked at the door and wondered.


    "How this door looks, it''s so ordinary, how could it be here?" The curse shook his head, not quite convinced.


    On the other side, Hongxuan had stepped forward and wanted to open the door, but no matter how hard she tried, this door was still intact! Immediately surprised everyone.


    At the moment, everyone stepped forward one by one and tried everything, but without exception, no one can open the door!


    At the moment, everyone stays.


    In terms of their strength, let alone a gate, even a huge boulder can be moved easily. How could it not even open this door?


    "This door is weird! Maybe Chen Yu is really inside! We are here to guard!"


    Hongxuan spoke. The faces of several people immediately gave birth to hope.


    At the other end of the gate, Chen Yubi looked at the scene in front of her eyes, her mouth slightly tilted.


    "Interesting, really, really interesting!"

 Chapter 1378： A real treasure trove of heavenly resources!

    Even Chen Yu did not expect that there would be such a space behind this door. If we have to talk about it, the previous door should be connected to an independent space.


    This space is a full kilometer in size, and innumerable light source stones are embedded in the top, which looks extremely bright. The whole space is a boxy room.


    And what is in this space?


    Gongfa! Elixir! Treasure!


    It''s like being free of money, scattered randomly on the ground! Pick up a random book, which is densely packed with all kinds of exercises, this time, it is not a phantom like the outside world, all here are true and true!


    Around the shelves, there are various bottles and jars, as well as brocade boxes, all of which are treasures.


    This is the real treasure house!


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called treasure house was here!"


    Chen Yu muttered to herself, amazed.


    "Has anyone finally arrived? How long has it been?"


    Suddenly, a sound sounded, making Chen Yu startled, "what!"


    When I turned around, I saw streams of light emerging from all around, and gradually gathered in front of Chen Yu, turning into an old monkey with white hair. At this moment he squatted there, watching Chen Yu nodded faintly.


    "you are!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "I? Hehe, I''m just an unwilling remnant, a slave to the master."


    "The treasure house here is under your care? What''s your name?" Chen Yu looked around, surprised.


    "Yes, it''s called the Tianyuan Treasury. It is a small part of the exercises left by my host and left to the fate. As for me? You can call me A five, my memory is already damaged and I ca n¡¯t remember too much It''s more. "


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "What is going on with this mythological relic? What is the solar system and why does it become a mainland?"


    Each question was asked by Chen Yu, but Ah Wu just shook his head.


    "Here is a battlefield. Those who died here are all powerful. The master of my house is the strongest here. He leads the people and resists them! My master is named Sun, Wu, Kong!"


    Sun, Goku! !! !!


    Chen Yu''s heart was shocked. Sure enough, the outside world is Sun Wukong''s good!


    "Is he dead ..."


    Chen Yu has a bit of sadness. As a Chinese, the name of Wukong Sun is very kind. Now that I hear it here, I naturally feel a little care.


    Ah Wu laughed and said, "My master, how could it be so easy to die? Here, it is only a change of his hair! His body, should still be fighting in that place now!"


    Speaking of, Ah Wu''s incomparable pride, with his hands on his back, has a strong adoration in his eyes.


    "My master, battlefield, battlefield, stand on all beings. Never lost, never bowed, a long stick, swept everything, how could he die here?"


    what?


    Chen Yu froze, then nodded emotionally. Yes, the Sun Wukong he knows is just the legendary Sun Wukong. Although the stories in those myths are not groundless, they cannot be fully believed. It seems that there is still a lot of insider behind this.


    If you think about it, the outside world is a giant ape that is as high as a thousand feet, and you don''t know how long it has died. It is just a hair! This method is really terrifying!


    Sun Wukong, has definitely reached the realm of Tianzun! Moreover, among the Supreme, it is definitely the top class!


    "You said, your master, where are you still fighting? Where is that place? Who is he fighting?"


    Chen Yu is very concerned, after all, Meng Po said before, time is running out! And faintly, Chen Yu felt that there was a mysterious connection with the aliens and her rebirth.


    A Wu shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I actually died long ago. This remnant of soul has serious memory damage and can no longer remember. But I only know that they should be in the border town!"


    border town!


    Upon hearing the word, Chen Yu blinked his eyes, nodded, and secretly remembered it.


    "I have a token here, which is a border city token. If you can pass my trial, I will give it to you. Not only that, I will also teach you the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures."


    what?


    Chen Yu froze.


    "Isn''t the Nine Dead Apes Sutras already alive outside?"


    "Hehe, the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures were prepared by the host for the enemy. Although there were no problems in the front, the content behind them can make people go into magic. The real Nine Dead Apes Magic Script is here!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu froze, but then he laughed softly. Pride Zongxiao spent a huge price. If I know that the exercises I have obtained are just fake, I do n¡¯t know what I would think?


    "But I remind you that the trials here are extremely difficult. If you want to pass, it will not be easy."


    A Wu said, and then waved his hand. A red light swept across Chen Yu, and then a click came out. One by one, puppets in gold armor appeared in front of Chen Yu. There are forty-two people.


    Each puppet has a serious face and a powerful momentum on his body, which is shocking.


    A Wu looked at Chen Yu, with his hands behind his back, a touch of pride in the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the first level. These are Tianyuan war puppets. Each one is the same level as your current practice, but they are all very powerful and have the ability to fight beyond the ranks. You have to be within an hour, in them You must be unbeaten in your hand to pass the first pass. "


    Said, Ah Wu smiled and looked at Chen Yu with some sympathy.


    "Hehe, the inheritance of my master can only choose the best inheritance. If it is a general mediocre, then he is not qualified to inherit the masterly method of my master. I know this may be too difficult for you, but this It''s also to squeeze your full potential! You want to ... lie down !!! ''''


    Ah Wu is about to continue preaching. After all, this heritage is a trivial matter, but suddenly it stays in place, motionless, the finger just raised, stopped in the air, the whole person widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu suddenly. , Mouth opened wide.


    It''s just too shocking. The forty-two war puppets were just staring at Chen Yu and were about to move. As a result, Chen Yu swiped with a finger, and a golden light flashed. All the puppets banged, and they exploded directly. Shards of Earth!


    Without a war puppet, it is still intact!


    The whole process, but dozens of seconds!


    "You, you ..." Ah Wu looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Yu looked at Ah Wu, her voice was extremely calm.


    "What is the second level?"

 Chapter 1379： I just want this! (Fourth today, promised outbreak, and later)

    "Look!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s indifferent words, and then seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Ah Wu burst into swearing.


    He was stunned, really stunned!


    What he said just now was like loud slaps, hitting his own face!


    What is so powerful, what is too difficult, what squeezes the full potential.


    It''s all nonsense!


    Look, look at what Chen Yu is like now, standing there, glancing around boringly, all the puppets are under his feet. Nima is so easy, it''s so hard to kill everything in one stroke. What''s so difficult? Not to mention, it squeezes the full potential of Chen Yu.


    This **** is a wicked!


    Looking at Chen Yu, A Wu said in horror.


    "What''s wrong? Hurry up, what is the second level? I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Yu said impatiently, letting Ah Wu get a meal.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ah Wu was also arrogant and wanted to see what step Chen Yu could do.


    Immediately, he made a single-handed move and pointed to the exercises here.


    "There are 14,28 exercises in total. You can choose 30 of them. For an hour, as long as more than half of the exercises can be memorized, you will pass the exam!


    A Wu said, with a proud look in his eyes, full of dissatisfaction.


    None of the exercises here are simple, obscure, esoteric, and very elusive, and each exercise can reach the level above the condensed state!


    It is almost impossible to recite half of the content in one hour, unless it is the top Tianjiao. Even at the level of Pride, it is very difficult to do this!


    Moreover, the difficulty of this level has also been raised by Ah Wu. The original requirement was only 15 exercises! Now it has become thirty books! The difficulty increases geometrically!


    But here is Chen Yu!


    After glancing at all the exercises here, Chen Yu frowned.


    An hour?


    "Oh, why? Scared? This won''t work. How can the master''s method left by my master fall into the hands of the mediocre? Non-top Tianjiao is not available!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s frowning, Ah Wu only became afraid when Chen Yu was afraid.


    "To tell you the truth, the best result of this test in the year was me! In an hour, I wrote down seven tenths!"


    As a result, Ah Wu straightened his chest and looked at Chen Yu squintingly. He wanted to see Chen Yu''s surprise, but to his disappointment, Chen Yu did not respond at all. At the same time of disappointment, he was a little angry.


    She shook her hand fiercely, and A Wu began to say, "Okay, if you don''t dare, then give it up. You can choose one of the exercises here as a reward for your first pass. Otherwise, the challenge fails If you do, you will have nothing! "


    Chen Yu shook her head, and spoke slightly.


    "An hour is too long!"


    what?


    A May Day, Chen Yu has picked up thirty exercises and flipped through them at will.


    I saw that many of the exercises here are those he has seen, even those that have not been seen before, but at the level of Chen Yu, it ¡¯s just an instant. Remember that it does n¡¯t take much time at all .


    Therefore, in the eyes of Ah Wu, Chen Yu was seen picking up thirty exercises, and looked up very quickly. Each exercise was only a few dozen seconds before and after, and was thrown aside. And between the eyebrows, all looked impatient.


    This made Ah Wu completely stunned, and then his complexion became extremely strange and gloomy.


    "Huh! Ignorance! Profanity!"


    Ah Wu scolded in his heart. In his opinion, Chen Yu did this because she had no patience and could not sink her heart, so she did this kind of thing. This is a self-defeating practice!


    How can such a person inherit the inheritance of his master? !!


    He is not eligible!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has already spoken.


    "Okay, hurry up."


    Throwing 30 exercises to A Wu, Chen Yu stood there with his hands behind his back, his face indifferent.


    "You, what did you say? You gave up so soon?"


    A Wu looked at Chen Yu, completely choked. From Chen Yu to picking up exercises to the present, but only a few minutes! There is still a long time left. Therefore, A Wu naturally believed that Chen Yu gave up.


    "Hum! It''s okay to give up. You are impatient and impatient young man like you, not worthy of inheriting my family''s inheritance!"


    Ah Wuqi slammed his sleeves, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of contempt.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu is a very useless person!


    Chen Yu was also surprised.


    "Give up? What are you talking about? Hurry up and I''ll be short."


    "What? You''re not giving up? You''re going to be assessed? Are you finished watching?" Ah Wu still couldn''t believe it, looking at Chen Yu confusedly.


    Seeing Chen Yu nodded, Ah Wu was startled and looked at the thirty exercises in his hand, and his pupils shrank again.


    These 30 exercises are all here. The 30 rare exercises are the rarest!


    This boy, chose these thirty books, and it took so short time?


    "I ask you, what is the general outline of Jiuyu Magic?"


    Asked a question at will, Chen Yu directly answered, without a slight pause. Ah Wuyi looked at the exercises in his hand and took a breath. Chen Yu''s answer is completely correct!


    "Then, how did that doomed boxing scripture introduce the way of the exercises?" A Wu asked again.


    Chen Yu spoke again, without any pause.


    As a result, they are still all right! !! !!


    After asking several questions in a row, Chen Yu answered them perfectly.


    "Forget it, don''t ask anymore, I''ll just memorize it. You listen."


    Chen Yu said impatiently.


    Ah Wu stunned.


    I go, what the **** is this? Anti-customer? At this moment, Chen Yu has already spoken.


    As Chen Yu spoke, Ah Wu looked up at the exercises in her hands, her eyes widened and her hands were shaking!


    All, all right!


    Chen Yu, he answered all right! There is no mistake, even if it is any word, it is accurate! Better than reading aloud!


    Chen Yu spoke quickly, but only ten minutes later, she had already answered thirty of the exercises.


    As Chen Yu finished speaking, the five exercises in Ah ¡¯s hand fell to the ground and the whole person was stunned.


    "This, this, this ..."


    He was a complete sentence and could not say it!


    Chen Yu''s performance completely shocked him! Thirty exercises, but just a few minutes, completely written down, and all are the highest level of difficulty! How incredible is this? You know, this achievement is even better than him!


    No, it''s not an order of magnitude at all!


    "Pass the second pass. What else? Hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly spoke.

 Chapter 1380： Descendants of those people! (Fifth)

    "You, are you perverted ?!"


    After lingering for a long time, Ah Wu''s face turned red, and then a word came out.


    Chen Yu''s performance scared him!


    "What to say? Hurry up." Chen Yu said impatiently. He was trapped here. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He was naturally worried.


    Before coming in, Chen Yu already knew that the entrance here was about to disappear. With a proud temper, Gong Nian and others should be fine and they would be left here. But their parents, I am afraid it is difficult to say!


    There is simply a sea, which can resist for a while, otherwise, it will cause a calamity!


    This is Chen Yu, who has countless experiences and grasps the human heart so well that he can think of Pride. If you change to another person, it is impossible to be like Chen Yu, and you will be absolutely panic.


    This is the gap between each other''s vision and experience.


    A Wu looked at Chen Yu, his face became weird. He should have been the master here, but now, in front of Chen Yu, he felt that Chen Yu was the master here. He was in Chen Yu''s. In front of you, you feel a sense of oppression?


    He shook his head and expelled these thoughts. A 51 waved his hand, and three things appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "This is the reward for the second level, you can choose the same."


    At the moment in front of Chen Yu, three heavenly treasures appeared in front of Chen Yu, all exuding a faint light.


    At first Chen Yu didn''t care, but when he saw something like that in the middle, his pupil flashed fiercely, stepped out excitedly, and looked at the thing.


    "I want this!"


    Pointing at the middle, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate.


    This thing is really about Chen Yu''s promotion! He has been stuck in the transcendental great consummation for too long, and in just one step, he can break through the transcendental realm and formally enter the condensed realm!


    This step is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Once in the condensed state, Chen Yu was confident and crushed proudly, but it was between the palms!


    In order to step into the condensed state, Chen Yu also needs a panacea! The special elixir of the six grades and ten patterns is the essence of the four seas!


    This elixir is very special. The lowest is Jiuwen. Below Jiuwen, this elixir cannot exist at all. And the materials needed to make this elixir are extremely rare.


    It is also because of this characteristic that this elixir is almost invisible.


    But in contrast, this elixir also has a characteristic that others can''t match, that is, the essence contained in it, which is simply massive!


    There is nothing in it, only Jingyuan, which is extremely concentrated heaven and earth aura, and if Chen Yu wants to break through, he needs such a huge amount of heaven and earth aura!


    Chen Yu''s breakthrough is different from others. It requires a great deal of heaven and earth aura at one time, otherwise it will be a shortfall, so Chen Yu has been preparing for the refining of the materials of Jinghai Danyuan.


    And until now, it is only the last material, the thing in front of you!


    Nine Turns Hualien!


    With this material, he will be able to open the alchemy and achieve meditation!


    "What do you say? You want this? Although this thing is good, it is not very useful, and there is still a big gap between the other two materials."


    A May Day reminded, could not help reminding.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I just want this."


    He also looked at the other two things. If in the eyes of others, it is naturally a good thing, but for him, these nine turns of Hualien are the most important!


    Seeing that Chen Yu made up his mind, Ah Wu couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then, okay, put things away, and we will continue the test in the third stage.


    Obviously, A Wu also saw that Chen Yu seemed to be in a hurry, and there was not much entanglement at the moment.


    However, Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    "The following tests, I have no plans to continue."


    God knows, how much time is still wasted for the following tests? In front of him, he was worried about the outside world, so he wanted to refine the elixir immediately, and then left here.


    "You, you don''t plan to continue testing? You, you know, after the third level, you can get the inheritance of my host!"


    Ah Wu''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu suddenly, the whole person was blinded. There is still such a thing, but that is the Heavenly Master Gong Fa? Everyone will be tempted, this guy, just give up?


    "Yes, it''s a waste of time. I don''t plan to continue."


    Talking, Chen Yu has already taken out Feixian Furnace and is going to open it to make alchemy.


    "Hey, wait, wait, that, do you think about it? The third level is very simple, think about it, Tianzun Gongfa! Mysterious token! You, you just give up?"


    Ah Wu stared at Chen Yu impatiently and asked again.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu is still very calm.


    On Gongfa, even Tianzun Gongfa cannot be compared with Huanglong Wuji, as for that token? For him now, it does not have much effect. After his strength improves in the future, it will naturally be able to unlock these secrets. So Chen Yu didn''t care too much.


    "Look!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ah Wu was about to thunder. Fuck, how can you be so aggrieved? When he wanted to come, at present, there should be other people asking him for the right way. Now, instead of asking for others?


    This, this script is wrong!


    "Hey, that, just delay a little time. The third level is just to take a drop of your blood. Verify the bloodlines. You don''t need to do anything. How?"


    Ah Wu rubbed her hands and looked charming. But in his heart, he had scolded the sky.


    Fuck! If the old monkey is not for the owner, for people to go to the city over there, is it so humble? grass!


    Although most of the memories are missing, Ah Wu deeply remembers that this inheritance has only one chance. After this, everything here will be sealed forever. I do n¡¯t know when it will be able to see the sun again.


    Moreover, with the ability that Chen Yu just showed, it is really amazing, let A Wu look forward to it, how will Chen Yu grow up after he gets the inheritance of the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures!


    "How? If you can inherit all of this, then I will send you out directly, otherwise if you want to go out, it is not so easy."


    Half threatened and half begged. In order for Chen Yu to be tested in the third pass, Ah Wu exhausted all means.


    Is that so?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded, forcing a drop of blood from his fingertips, and bounced to Ah Wu. And he himself continued to prepare for alchemy.


    "Look!"


    Ah Wu hurriedly caught Chen Yu''s blood, and glanced at Chen Yu with utter resentment.


    Brother, can you serve snacks?


    Although thinking about it, Ah Wu has put Chen Yu''s blood into a special machine. Then looked at the machine expectantly.


    Will this kid be a descendant of those people? !!


    Really been waiting! !! !!

 Chapter 1381： Shocked As eyeballs! (Sixth more!)

    "Didi Didi ..."


    A series of sounds, the look of Ah Wu is looking forward to more and more.


    This machine is left by its own owner. It can test the blood of people who come to it. Where is it passed down, and at the same time, it can detect the potential of the tester!


    The machine is a very smooth disc with a complex pattern on it. The entire disc has a diameter of fifty centimeters and is made of an unknown material. It is not small.


    Now that Chen Yu''s blood was dripping into it, the whole machine was running immediately, and the blood quickly spread along the pattern on the disc and was directly absorbed.


    Hum. . .


    After the dripping sound, the disc suddenly shocked, and then all the patterns suddenly lit up, emitting a golden light.


    "Bitch !!! This, this is !!! Sure enough, he, he is the descendant of those people !!!"


    When A Wu saw this scene, he was shocked and jumped one meter high on the spot. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of cordial look.


    Yes, Chen Yu is the descendant of those people! People of Huaxia, descendants of Yan and Huang! !! !!


    Orthodox, not people of any other race.


    "I should have thought about it, I should have thought about it, his skin tone, his accent, his features, all look like my scorching people! Hahahaha, hahahaha ..."


    Ah Wu laughed and laughed, but left tears of excitement.


    Why cry? In the starry sky, there are more than 10 million races? What a small probability it is to be able to see your own people here!


    But now, this happened!


    The inheritance of his master will not be left to others, but the descendants of his family!


    What a lucky thing!


    "What''s up with him?"


    When Chen Yu was on the side, she could not help but look at A''s appearance. However, he shook his head and stopped focusing on other matters. He continued to concentrate all his energy on alchemy. Now all the alchemy materials are available. Chen Yu has begun to make the final preparations to prepare the elixir.


    On the other side, Ah Wu finally calmed down and was extremely happy.


    "Next, it depends on how strong his potential is!"


    Thinking about it this way, Ah Wu''s eyes moved to the bottom of the disc, where there were ten stars. At this moment, all of them were dim and dull, without any glory.


    These ten stars represent the potential of the tester. One star is the lowest and the ten is the highest. However, all the testees will turn on the ten stars in order to show the potential in their blood.


    "I heard the owner mentioned that in the past, there was Tianjiao, which lighted up to eight stars. Its potential is so strong that it is so ancient that many counties want to be disciples. And in the end, that Tianjiao has also become God. I don''t know how many stars this kid can light up? "


    Rubbing his hands, A Wuyi looked forward. Judging from Chen Yu''s performance just now, Chen Yu is definitely a demon-level character. This kind of person, maybe, can also light up the Eight Stars, there is a slight possibility to achieve the Supreme!


    With that thought, how could he not be excited?


    The time passed by every minute and second, the expectation on A Wu''s face gradually became doubt, until later, it turned into a deep shock!


    how is this possible? Have waited for a full minute, but even a star is not lit?


    This this. . .


    With his eyes widened, he looked at the scene stunned, and A Wu froze. How could this happen? No star is lit?


    This kind of achievement, he has heard, this is a natural waste, can only stay in the current state, and can no longer improve!


    In other words, the potential is exhausted and you can never go further in your life!


    This kid is born to be dead! ?


    I looked at Chen Yu, A Wu was stiff, and her pupils kept shaking, her mouth opened, and she didn''t say a word. Only in the end, it turned into a deep sigh.


    This sigh was full of disappointment and helplessness.


    This kind of achievement, even if he heard it for the first time.


    It''s too bad! too poor!


    How amazing Chen Yu''s performance was before, who can think of his strength after the test!


    No wonder, no wonder he just had that kind of combat power and was able to instantly kill 42 puppets in an instant. It seems that it was because he couldn''t be promoted again, stuck at the level of great consummation, and kept accumulating to have such powerful strength.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    Ah Wu shook his head again and again, and never meant to continue testing. Just now, he still begged in hopes that Chen Yu could be inherited, but now he doesn''t want Chen Yu to be inherited. After all, if he was born with a dead pulse, even if he got the Heavenly Respect, he could n¡¯t practice successfully. This has to be said as a sadness.


    He was shaking his head, and suddenly he felt a shock, looking at the disc in his hands in amazement.


    Above the disc, suddenly a surprising amount of heat was transmitted. When Ah Wu looked down, he saw the ten stars that were still very dim just now. At this moment, there was a sudden flash of light.


    "This, this is !?"


    Ah Wuyi stunned, and then heard only a bang! Ten stars suddenly burst into amazing luster! The ten beams of light revealed that the disc rose to the sky!


    "His, ten, ten stars are all on? And, still, are they all on at the same time ?!"


    Can''t help taking a sip of air-conditioner, A Wu''s eyes widened and he blinked fiercely.


    Who can believe it? Who can believe it!


    In the memory of Ah Wu, even if the Tianjiao used to light up the stars above it, they are lighted up one by one, and even if it is lighted up, it is just a bright light. How has there ever been such a scene?


    This, this guy, is not born dead, but a peerless demon! Those who can light up the ten stars, a peerless demon! !! !!


    Suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu, Ah Wu''s eyes flashed wildly!


    Drop by drop. . .


    The rapid ringing sound made A Wu startle again, looking at the disc, and the whole man suddenly struck again.


    I saw a red line above the disc, flashing insanely with a trace of madness.


    Seeing this flashing red line, Ah Wu was already stunned!


    Because the meaning of this red line means that it is beyond the measurement range!


    Chen Yu''s bloodline potential exceeds the measurement limit of this machine! !! !!


    Slap!


    The disc in Ah Wu''s hand fell directly to the ground. A Wu opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. The whole man looked at Chen Yu suddenly. After a long time, he shuddered and looked at Chen Yu. Suddenly burst into infinite light!


    Go to his uncle''s natural waste, go to his uncle''s potential is exhausted, Chen Yu, even more evil than he imagined!


    "Oh my god, master, this kid who came this time, what a pervert!"


    Ah Wu said to himself, turning to look at the medicinal materials that Chen Yu took out, took a stun, and then took a breath of air, full of surprise.


    "You, the elixir you want to refine, is it!"

 Chapter 1382： Alchemy for cooking

    Ah Wu already had speculation, but still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, that elixir is too difficult to make!


    "Yes, what I want to make is Sihai Jingyuan Dan!"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately shook Ah Wu''s heart. really! This kid, the elixir to be refined, really is the essence of the world!


    "Kid, you know, how difficult is this elixir if it is to be refined? Even if it is a seven-star alchemist, the chance of success is extremely small!"


    Ah Wu''s face was dignified, "So you just chose Jiuhuan Hualien, so you gave up the other two things?"


    Chen Yu nodded, and there was nothing to hide.


    "That being the case, let me help you!" A Wu began.


    you?


    Looking at Ah Wu, Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    "Yes! I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m good at alchemy." Ah Wu took a back and smiled slightly. Although he was very humble, he said that every pore in his body was showing me. the taste of!


    "I also made elixir for my master, and then I was praised. Many masters of elixir reached the level of heaven respect. They wanted to accept me as apprentices. I felt that they were not qualified, so they refused. At that time, I could return Remember, those people''s disappointed eyes. "


    A fifty-forty-five-degree angle looked up at the sky with a look of memories in his face.


    "Although I''m just a remnant now, and I don''t have enough memory, my experience is still there. With my help, I can improve your success rate by 20%!"


    Saying such words, Ah Wuyi''s demeanor. The success rate of 20% is extremely difficult for alchemy, especially the refinement of Sihai Jingyuan Dan. This special elixir is an amazing improvement!


    It would be enough to scream if someone else heard this promotion, but Chen Yu frowned and looked helpless.


    However, A Wu did not see Chen Yu''s look, still very proud, and waved at Chen Yu.


    "I know you want to thank me, but don''t need it. After all, I am your elder, and we are also in the same vein, not to mention your talent, it is worth me to do so, you do not have a psychological burden."


    A Wu said with anger.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes.


    "You stay away from me, don''t disturb my alchemy."


    "Okay." Ah Wu nodded and walked to the side, just after taking a step, suddenly shocked, turned sharply and stared at Chen Yu, pointing to his nose, his face unbelieving.


    "You, what are you talking about? No, don''t disturb your alchemy?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, when I am practicing alchemy, I don''t like to be disturbed by anyone, it will distract me. You are not good enough. I only have this one piece of material and I can''t let you ruin it."


    I! !! !!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ah Wu almost didn''t breathe.


    No level! I took the initiative to help, but refused not to say, but was said by Chen Yu, the level is not good!


    Nima!


    When I was practicing alchemy, your kid didn''t know where it was! How can I say that I am not good enough?


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! I''ll take a look. What kind of ability do you have? Dare to say such a thing? But don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are only one copy of the nine-turn Hualien! Once you fail, you No more chance! "


    Having said that, A Wu has stepped aside, holding his hands on his chest, watching Chen Yu angrily.


    Fuck, since my debut, I haven''t been so aggrieved!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has begun to practice alchemy.


    I saw that Chen Yu opened the lid of Fei Xian Furnace, and all the materials were ready to be put into it.


    Huh? A good alchemy furnace, even with 10,000 mother stones? !!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s alchemy furnace, Awu was surprised. Wanzong mother stone is a very rare material. With Wanzong mother stone, this furnace has the potential for growth. While alchemy, not only can increase The success rate can also feed back the alchemy furnace, so that the alchemy furnace continues to grow.


    With such an alchemy furnace, this kid must have some experience with alchemy. And keep watching!


    A Wu glanced at Chen Yu, without speaking, still holding his arms, watching Chen Yu''s next move.


    "My Cao! What are you doing!"


    But just seeing Chen Yu''s next move, Ah Wu was suddenly surprised, and immediately yelled.


    Chen Yu, all of a sudden, threw all the materials into the Dan furnace!


    This, is this alchemy?


    "You are simply violently violating the heavens! It is simply nonsense! Do you know how to refining the alchemy? Do you know that the vast amount of sperm and the amount of sperm in it, and the order in which the alchemy is invested, there must be no mistake at all! What are you I do n¡¯t know, talk about He Liandan! You, you, you are so angry with me! "


    Ah Wu looked at Chen Yu, jumping wildly. Just now, he wanted to see how Chen Yu refined the alchemy, even if Chen Yu had been relentless, but he also secretly planned that once he reached the key node, he would remind Chen Yu how to do it correctly.


    But never expected!


    Chen Yu even smashed all the elixir in a brain! Now, how can this be refined again? Even if he wants to help, he is powerless now!


    "Ah, **** is arrogant, **** is arrogant!"


    A Wu shook his head again and again, extremely disappointed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be quiet!"


    Chen Yu said impatiently. When he was practicing alchemy, he needed a quiet environment. The thing he didn''t like was that someone was bothering himself. This yelling and roaring by Chen Wu made Chen Yu impatient.


    "Dare you say that! I ... uh?"


    Ah Wu was about to run away, and his hand was raised to point to Chen Yu. Suddenly he froze in the air, motionless, his eyes widened, and he looked at Fei Xian furnace in amazement.


    The wall of Fei Xian Furnace is now transparent, and you can see the scene inside directly. I saw that the materials that Chen Yu had invested in just now were all surrounded by golden flames and turned into various colors of medicines. Under the control of Chen Yu, they were running according to a special trajectory.


    Naturally, all the herbs seem to be actively seeking the route that is most suitable for exerting their own efficacy.


    There is no loss of effect between the blending of each other, but they are excited in pairs, exerting a more powerful effect.


    The whole stove was filled with a golden scent, a fragrant fragrance, even if the lid was covered by the Dan stove, it still permeated.


    this is! ?


    Ah Wuyi took a sip of air-conditioning, and his face was incredible. Because under his careful observation, it turned out that Chen Yu used these herbs to match the flames in the stove and set up a formation!


    "Multi-tasking, controlling so many medicinal materials at the same time, and laying out a matrix? This, this **** person ?!"


    A five, stop!

 Chapter 1383： Dan Cheng, break through!

    That''s right! Ah Wu stayed completely!


    Even with his knowledge, he never thought that he could practice alchemy like this!


    Then, he was suddenly shocked, his eyes flashed. A noun suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Mixed Yuan Promise Alchemy!


    One of the top alchemy methods, which is not the spiritual power of Tianzun, cannot be used!


    This boy is using a hybrid Yuan Wuji alchemy! !! !!


    Ah Wu can be sure that Chen Yu''s use is definitely a mixed Yuan Wuxi alchemy! And if you can use this method of alchemy, that means that Chen Yu has the spiritual power of heavenly respect!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Ah Wu shook his body, full of horror. He couldn''t imagine that such a young man would have such mental strength!


    This is no longer a description of the peerless demon!


    "No wonder, no wonder he doesn''t need my help. If I really go to help, it would really help!"


    A Wu, who calmed down, shook her head with a bitter smile, and laughed at herself.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, his hands moved around, and in the breath, hundreds of fingerprints were directly produced. At the same time, he took a hard breath, and then spit it out suddenly. The flame spurted directly from his mouth, wrapping the entire Fei Xian furnace in it.


    Rumble. . .


    The burst of violent blasts continued to explode, and the entire space seemed to be slammed by tens of thousands of drums, beating like crazy.


    "Come here! The last minute is here!"


    Seeing such a scene, Ah Wu was condensed in his heart, and for some reason was very nervous.


    And at this time, all the medicinal juices in the Feixian furnace converged madly from all directions towards the center, but this convergence was not chaotic, but with a special law. Like Tetris, one piece is added to the other, accumulating.


    When all the medicinal juices were gathered together, a blast of spirits suddenly filled the Fei Xian furnace, and the furnace lid flew up.


    At the same time, at the top of the stove, a heavy thundercloud quickly condenses!


    It''s Dan Jie!


    "Get me out!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a loud roar, a surge of invisible coercion directly surged, so that Ah Wu was shocked in his heart. He looked at Chen Yu in amazement. This roar of Yu would have such a mighty power.


    But when he turned his head, something that surprised him even more happened.


    I saw that Thunder Cloud, which had covered the Dan furnace, disappeared under the roar of Chen Yu!


    That''s right, it just disappeared!


    As if afraid of Chen Yu, Dan Jie disappeared without a trace!


    "Hisse! This, this is the use of momentum to subdue Danjie ?! This, this, am I dreaming?"


    After rubbing his eyes in disbelief, Ah Wu was able to be convinced that it was all true!


    Simply overwhelming Dan Jie with momentum, what it means is that Ah Wu is very clear, which means that Chen Yu''s momentum must be able to shock this side of the world, and let the world make way for it!


    And to reach this level, only one level can be reached!


    Tianzun! Heaven and Earth Supreme!


    What Chen Yu has is the momentum of Tianzun level!


    "There is the spiritual power of Tianzun level, and the momentum of Tianzun level, this guy, is it difficult, is it !!!"


    Suddenly there was a hint of conjecture in his heart, and Ah Wu shook himself, unable to believe it.


    This conjecture is too scary.


    The one in front of him was originally a deity?


    Yes! It must be! If not, why is he indifferent to the Nine Dead Apes? Explain that in his hands, there is also a Heavenly Master level of exercises!


    This this. . .


    And at this time, a vision ten times stronger than just now was directly scattered, and just smelling it, it made people feel full of energy and vitality!


    "Dan comes!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu made a single-handed move, and a streamer suddenly flew out of the Dan furnace and fell directly into Chen Yu''s hands!


    Sihai Jingyuan Dan, it''s done!


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Chen Yu''s face was excited, and finally, finally, she could finally break through to the state of condensed spirit!


    At this time, A Wu also got together and looked at the elixir in Chen Yu''s hand, and was shocked again, and saw that Chen Yu''s refined sea elixir was actually ten-grain elixir!


    Flawless!


    àÛͨ!


    A Wu knelt directly on the ground, kneeling in front of Chen Yu.


    "What happened to you?" Chen Yu was puzzled.


    "Heaven is supreme, please forgive the villain for being awkward and not recognizing your identity."


    Nothing wrong! Seeing the elixir, combined with the previous events, Ah Wu has been able to determine that Chen Yu is definitely a heavenly powerhouse! Although I don''t know why, now Chen Yu''s strength will be reduced to the present level, but as long as he does not die, he will return to the realm of heaven in the future without any problems!


    Well, but the same level of power as his master!


    Chen Yu frowned and laughed.


    "Oh? You see it?"


    Some surprises, this is the first one, and we can see that Chen Yu is the character of Tianzun.


    "Get up, I need to retreat here. After the breakthrough, I will leave here."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Okay, Lord, here are the tokens for the Nine Dead Apes and the Border Town, please accept them. Please accept all the exercises and inventory here.


    Chen Yu nodded and accepted these things.


    "I will find the right person to pass on these things. That person will be the disciple of your master."


    He cannot accept Sun Wukong''s inheritance and become a disciple of the other party, because originally, he was the same strongman as Sun Wukong, but a strong man of the rank of heaven. And now, he is in charge of the imperial imperial dragon, future achievements, but also Higher, naturally cannot be subservient.


    As for the token to enter the city on the other side, Chen Yu took one of the hands, and felt one of the fierce spirits that kept coming from above. People with slightly weaker willpower, I''m afraid that this kind of momentum is unbearable.


    It seems that there is a big secret in the so-called border town! When my strength recovers, be sure to check it out!


    Chen Yu decided not to think about it. After all, his current strength is not enough! And he and Xiao Xuaner have an agreement.


    After meeting with Xuan Xuaner, the next step is to kill all the aliens from the previous life, and then head to the border town! Go explore that biggest secret!


    And all of this is based on strong strength!


    In this regard, Ah Wu also understood and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started."


    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Chen Yu no longer hesitated and swallowed it directly!

 Chapter 1384： Step into the meditation!

    Hum!


    The moment Chen Yu swallowed the elixir, an inexplicable shock suddenly passed from Chen Yu''s body. The four seas Jingyuan Dan instantly turned into infinite energy, rushing to Chen Yu''s limbs!


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible air wave spread wildly around.


    A Wu stood aside, was unpreparedly rushed by the waves, and rolled out directly for more than ten meters.


    "His! Just after swallowing the elixir, you have such a mighty power! Great!"


    With his eyes widened, Ah Wu looked at Chen Yu, shaking his heart.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu has begun preparing to break through the mind!


    Extraordinary break into the condensed spirit, this is a big level, I do not know how many talented characters are stuck in this step, can not enter into life. It is because there are two major conditions for breaking into the condensed state, which must be satisfied.


    One is that their true power has accumulated to a great extent. Second, one''s own spiritual power is highly concentrated.


    These two conditions, for many people, the first is not a problem. As long as the terrazzo wears the effort, it can be achieved. The hardest thing is actually the concentration of spiritual power!


    After all, such a thing as mental power is too vague.


    But for Chen Yu, condensing spiritual power is a simple matter. After his rebirth, there is no loss of spiritual power. Instead, because of his rebirth, spiritual power is stronger than the previous life.


    For him, the biggest problem is the lack of accumulation of Huanglong Yuan in his body! If someone wants to break through, only a pond of water is enough. Then Chen Yu needs a whole lake to break through, and it''s not just the true power, but Huanglong Yuanli!


    I really want Chen Yu to accumulate slowly, and God knows when it will be able to complete the breakthrough, and this is why he wants to refine the world''s fine yuan.


    At this moment, the vast number of elites contained in the Four Great Oceans Yuandan was absorbed by Chen Yu. Under the imperial operation of the imperial dragon, it continued to become the imperial power of the imperial dragon and began to help him break through!


    Chen Yu''s body is like a large pool. The medicinal effect of the four seas Jingyuan Dan is just like that torrent of water, which floods into it madly and is continuously purified by Chen Yu.


    "Me, my God!"


    A Wu on the side, seeing Chen Yu at this moment, shook in shock. It''s too scary, it''s too scary!


    Sihai Jingyuan Dan''s medicinal effects, but he knows it well. Anyone taking Sihai Jingyuan Dan, no matter how it is absorbed, will be irresistible and lose most of the medicinal effect, because the essence of Sihai Jingyuan Dan contains Too much.


    However, Chen Yu ¡¯s body is like a bottomless pit. There are no traces of waste for the medicinal effect of Sihai Jingyuandan! All absorbed by Chen Yu!


    "Even if it is Tianzun, there isn''t such a pervert!" Ah Wu kept talking in his heart.


    Banging, just at this time, Chen Yu''s body burst into waves, as if in Chen Yu''s body, there seemed to be a vast ocean.


    A five was shocked again.


    But soon after, the voice of this wave subsided. Let A Wu''s tense nerve relax slowly. But it''s just a breakthrough in condensed state. Ah Wu has never seen anyone like Chen Yu who can make such a big movement.


    But the next moment, A Wu, who was just out of breath, was immediately shocked again. Because from Chen Yu''s body, a pleasant bell sounded again!


    This bell sound, with its vastness and broadness, seems to be all-encompassing, but it is hard to find its roots, just like the sound of a avenue, which makes people intoxicated.


    Just hearing this ringtone, Ah Wu felt as if he had seen the whole starry sky, very amazing!


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, which came out from Chen Yu. Ah Wu was shocked. Looking at it, he saw Chen Yu''s body, and a bright golden light burst out suddenly, and behind Chen Yu, it was even more There are four golden dragons roaring and dancing, full of high nobility!


    Under such a setting, Chen Yu is like an emperor sitting high in the clouds, overlooking sentient beings, and it is unbearable to rise up to worship.


    At the same time, in the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrow, she suddenly cracked, and a little golden figure all over the body came out slowly!


    The villain is like a reduced version of Chen Yu. It is only the size of a finger, but even so, it is full of unparalleled feeling of overbearing. It is like an ancient mountain, suppressing everything!


    "This! This is a deified person! God knows the trick! Oh my god, how is this possible !!!"


    Ah Wu shouted in horror, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    Although Ning Shen Jing can condense spiritual power and become God''s knowledge, those who have just stepped into Ning Shen Jing can only initially condense God''s knowledge, let alone go out of the body, even if it is in the body, it is just a blur. It''s nothing. Even if it is a figure who is condensed into a state of mind, not everyone can release God''s consciousness.


    But what about Chen Yu? Not only condensed a human figure, but also able to get out of the body!


    You know, he has just stepped into the condensed state Xiaocheng!


    What shocked A Wu even more is that the villain Chen Yu has united with is completely indistinguishable from his own. Whether it is nails, hair, or pupils, these details are simply Chen Yu himself!


    You have to know that the more realistic the human form is, the stronger the condensate of the consciousness, the stronger the consciousness, and the ability to be like Chen Yu. achieve!


    In other words, Chen Yu has just condensed the consciousness, which is enough to be comparable to the conviction of the great consummate power!


    A Wu stood there blankly, with a dull look.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes were closed tightly and opened sharply. Two golden lights suddenly burst from his eyes. At the same time, the previous villain quickly returned to Chen Yu''s body. !!


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, and heard from his body, there were nine bouncing sounds. It seemed that the shackles had been opened. It was an overwhelming momentum that suddenly surged, causing People feel terrified!


    Chen Yu lowered her head, shook her fist, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiaocheng Jingcheng, it''s done!


    Becoming supernatural, this step, after all, he stepped forward!


    àÛͨ!


    A Wu knelt on the ground again. This was completely shocked by Chen Yu''s momentum and a subconscious reaction. Later, the shocked Ah Wu was shocked and full of expectations in her eyes!


    border town! Master, do you know that it won''t be long before there will be such a demon who will go to your side and meet you? Old slave me, I can finally leave with peace of mind!


    Thinking about this, Ah Wu''s body gradually faded.


    "Finally, it worked."


    Chen Yu said, looking at the door that she had entered before, her heart could not wait any longer.


    "This time, we''re going out!"


    Turning his head to look at Wu, Chen Yu was shocked.


    "you..."

 Chapter 1385： Kings return!

    Looking at Ah Wu''s increasingly faint figure, Chen Yu had already guessed something, but now, he has no other way.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ve lived long enough, it''s just a lingering soul, it''s gone, it''s gone. You remember, after you go out from here, the outside exit will open again, and then you will directly Just go out. But unfortunately, the ancient maps and keys here are nowhere to be found. Otherwise, this mythical relic can be a good base. After all, the defense here is still very good. "


    Ancient map, key?


    Chen Yu thought of it and took out an ancient picture and key.


    "You said, but this?"


    "What ?! It''s in your hands?" A 51 was surprised, then shook his head with a smile, "God, it really is God. You will be able to go to Salt Spring, which is the core hub of the entire mythological relic, and controls it. There, you can control the entire mythological relic. "


    Chen Yu nodded. Ah Wu then laughed, without regret.


    "I can leave with peace of mind, no matter how happy I am or how hard I die, I have fought and paid, no regrets, no regrets. Old friends, I can finally meet you."


    There was a sense of emotion and relief in the faint voice.


    Ah Wu''s voice disappeared, and there was no space in the entire space except Chen Yu.


    "Presumably your life is also extremely bright."


    Looking at the empty space, Chen Yu felt some emotion in his heart. From the mouth of Ah Wu, he already knew that there had been wars here, and the leader here was a clone of Sun Wukong.


    He shook his head fiercely, Chen Yu stopped thinking about it, and turned to look at the door that he had come in before. At this moment, just above the door, the light kept flickering and disappeared.


    Chen Yu knew that it was the light of the seal door just now, and now the light disappeared, he could finally go out officially!


    Outside the gate, Gong Nian and others were extremely anxious.


    "What to do, what to do, it''s been three days, Chen Yu hasn''t come out yet. Is he really dead?"


    Mo Ming kept pacing back and forth, clenching his fists, his face full of anxiety.


    "Mo Ming! You say a few words, no one treats you dumb!"


    Mo Zi was so angry that he knocked on Mo Ming''s head and glanced at Mo Zhou. Although he was hiding deeply, he could still see his eyes, and he was despairing!


    Three days!


    No matter what method they used, the door could not be opened, and Chen Yu didn''t come out from the beginning, not to mention, in the space where they are now, the exit when they came in has completely disappeared!


    They have to wait for death!


    "No! No, Chen Yu will not die! He is by no means the kind of person who will die easily! With pride, he can''t kill him !!!"


    Gong Nian shook her head again and again, it seemed to be cheering herself up, her eyes still turning, looking at the door!


    The others did not speak, but the expressions on their faces were all in despair.


    boom!


    At this moment, everyone suddenly jumped with a sudden bang. I saw the door on the ground just now, and it exploded! Turned into powder all over the ground, nothing more!


    "Hey, why is that! The door, the door blew up?"


    Mo Ming''s eyes widened and his face was dull.


    Nima, originally they wanted Chen Yu to come out of the gate, but now the gate is blown up?


    "It''s over! It''s over, the door is gone, and Chen Yu is absolutely dead !!!"


    Mo Ming lamented, slamming his **** on the ground, his face full of despair. The others were deeply sinking in their hearts and their faces were ashamed.


    "No, no ..."


    Gong Nian''s body softened, and she knelt down on the ground, tears rolling down like a broken pearl. She couldn''t accept it, Chen Yu was really dead!


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    With a faint word, everyone was shocked, everyone suddenly turned back, and saw Chen Yu standing in the sky, watching them with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, you, you are going to die !!!"


    Mo Zi looked at Chen Yu and sweared sharply, but a strong smile appeared on her face.


    Gong Nianyu rushed out, and flew into Chen Yu''s arms, like a kitten curled up, crying, without any image at all.


    Chen Yu''s heart was soft and she could naturally feel the worry of Gong Nian.


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    After the soft voice comforted, Chen Yu smiled and looked at the others.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Go out!


    Hearing these words, the excitement of a few people immediately fell down.


    "How to get out? You don''t know, just after you disappeared, the entrance here also disappeared! We are now trapped here!"


    Hong Xuan shook her head aside, her face full of helplessness and pessimism.


    Yeah, even if Chen Yu didn''t die? Here, even if Chen Yu has the ability to reach the sky, it is useless.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, pointing at the sky a mile away.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Ok?


    Everyone froze and looked in the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers, and suddenly jumped violently in their hearts, widening their eyes, full of incredible!


    "This! This is!"


    I saw there, at first there was nothing, but gradually, a small vortex suddenly emerged. Then, the vortex continued to increase, and it became about two meters in a moment!


    "It''s an exit! I Cao! It''s really an exit!"


    Mo Ming shouted excitedly, as did everyone else, everyone had a look of joy.


    At the same time, they looked at Chen Yu with surprise.


    As soon as Chen Yu came out, the exit also appeared. If there is no relationship between the two, the ghost will believe it.


    What a miracle man!


    Such thoughts were raised in the hearts of everyone.


    There was no nonsense right now, and everyone flew towards the exit.


    Outside, at the feet of the giant ape, 20 people stood there, looking dull and boring.


    "You said, they were all sealed up inside, how could they still escape? Leaving us here to guard, Ao Gong took other people to copy Chen Yu''s hometown. We have no chance to participate in such things. what a shame."


    One person kicked the rock beside his foot at will, his face was depressed.


    "Oh, this is the proudness of Ao Gongzi. Lions and rabbits also use their best efforts. Although those people are trapped, what should I do in case of an accident? We are here to make sure nothing is wrong!" The character laughed and looked up at the giant ape at random, suddenly shocked, his face was strange.


    "Unexpectedly, really happened?"

 Chapter 1386： Kill the Quartet and consolidate the power of Shenjing Realm!

    In the hollow of the giant ape''s chest, a vortex suddenly appeared, and then Gong Nian, Mo Zhou and others walked out of it in turn.


    "Ha ha, the proud son is really a clever trick, they actually came out!"


    When someone saw the crowd, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, that ¡¯s great. We are feeling bored, and these people are coming out. Is n¡¯t it the best thing to relieve us? And these women are all heavenly pride women, you remember I do n¡¯t remember, what did Ao Zhi command? ¡±


    Huh!


    After hearing this, the twenty or so people present were all with bright eyes, and their eyes were constantly sweeping around Gong Nian and other women, with a wild impulse.


    "If they come out, everyone will do what you do!"


    When they thought of Pride Sky, they could not bear any more.


    If placed in peacetime, these women in the palace are all in the realm of the universe, the best daughter of heaven, these women must have a good taste, right?


    Lao Tzu has played so many women, such women have not played yet, today. . .


    Someone had swallowed and couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    The thin waist, long straight legs, and exquisite face are all full of temptation. With a single glance, they can think of the perfect attractive body of a few women under the clothes!


    God-given opportunity! It''s a godsend!


    Such a woman was delivered to her, if I do n¡¯t eat it, I ¡¯m afraid God wo n¡¯t let them go!


    Twenty people looked at each other. From the eyes of each other, they could see the same idea, and all of them laughed.


    "Oh, what do Brother Li think?"


    "Haha, brother Zhao Xian, brother and you are brothers and sisters. It ¡¯s natural to enjoy good things together. Picking flowers together is naturally the most beautiful thing."


    "That''s why, before these women die, we are also obliged to let them taste the wonderful taste of being women. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be too men?"


    Everyone laughed and looked relaxed.


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing this, Mo Zi could not help yelling, his face turned red.


    "Oh, little girl of the Mo family, you haven''t tasted the taste of a man, rest assured, we will let you know what kind of peak happiness it is! It will definitely make you linger."


    Someone said with a smile.


    "Haha, what Sun Gongzi said is extremely true! After you know the taste, you will kneel in front of us and ask us to pity you."


    Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and I had already imagined in my mind that I would press Gong Nian and others under him.


    "If Chen Yu is here, I don''t know if you dare to say such things!"


    Hongxuan''s face was extremely gloomy. Although nothing happened, the swear words of these people made her very angry!


    "Chen Yu? Haha, if Chen Yu wasn''t dead, how dare we treat you this way? But the reality is, Chen Yu is dead!"


    "That''s right. If Chen Yu is here, then we won''t say anything, and we will retreat ten miles away and never entangle you. But how do you summon Chen Yu''s undead? Hehe ..."


    A faint smirk came out, and everyone was at ease. At that time, under the blow of Ao Zixiao, Chen Yu''s bones did not exist. All of them looked really well. No one thought that Chen Yu could still appear in front of them!


    They are fearless!


    "Don''t fantasize, no one can save you today!"


    With smirk, 20 people approached step by step.


    "Men''s killed, all women stay!"


    Someone said with a sneer, but unexpectedly, I saw a few people on the face of Gong Nian. There was no fear at all, only sneer, and their eyes looked more like dead people!


    How is this going?


    They are 20 people, occupying an absolute advantage. Why not be afraid of each other?


    Is it! !! !!


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through their minds, shocking them suddenly.


    They are not fools, and only one moment thought of a possibility!


    Hum. . .


    really! From the vortex, another person came out, it was Chen Yu!


    boom!


    Everyone''s head was violently blown, and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Chen, Chen Yu, you, you are not dead !!!"


    The sound of trembling broke out from the crowd, and everyone''s heart shrank fiercely, and then they were extremely synchronized. They took three steps back and shivered!


    The great horror was like a big hand, holding their hearts fiercely!


    Chen Yu! Why didn''t he die? Under the last move of Ao Zixiao, hasn''t Chen Yu disappeared? Why did he appear here?


    "You guys, **** it!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, his expression indifferent.


    "No! Run away! Run away!"


    Perceived Chen Yu''s intention of killing, everyone trembled fiercely, almost instantly, and everyone was about to flee around.


    The strength of Chen Yu has been shown to the fullest in the previous Three Heroes War. Do not look at so many of them now, in front of Chen Yu, it is not enough to kill him! Now, only if they flee separately, will there be vitality!


    Some people have even exhibited the secret method and started burning their true power and blood frantically, so that they can quickly escape from here!


    As for Gong Nian, no one dares to have any fantasies now!


    They only have one idea now, that is to run, Chen Yu is still alive, this news must tell Ao Zixiao!


    "Can''t let them run away!"


    Mo Zhou shouted immediately and was going to intercept them. The same is true of several others.


    These people, when killed!


    "No need."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, and everyone was stunned. Did Chen Yu release them? But the next moment, they froze.


    I saw that Chen Yu shook her hands with one hand, and all the people who were about to escape were suddenly shaken, and all of them suddenly froze in the air, no matter how they struggled, they were motionless!


    "This, what''s going on? Why, why can''t I move?"


    The sound of panic and anxiety suddenly sounded!


    "This, this is the power of God''s consciousness! My God, how is this possible that with the power of God''s consciousness, we can imprison us? You, who are you!"


    Staring hard, everyone looked at Chen Yu, almost staring at their eyes. From the bloodshot eyes, we can see that they are very scared!


    Even a person who is fully contemplative can''t do this step! And Chen Yu did it!


    Mo Zhou and others also froze, staring at the sight in front of them, completely speechless.


    At this moment, the 20 people have different forms, but without exception, they are all in the midst of the air, completely unable to move, and there is a weirdness in the comic.


    "Who? Who killed you!"


    Then, Chen Yu waved with one hand! I only heard the sound of the explosion, and it suddenly sounded. Then, 20 people became violent and turned into dust!


    The wind is silent, the audience is silent!


    Hongxuan, a few of them, all opened their mouths and stayed completely.


    "Chen Yu, you, what are you now?"

 Chapter 1387： clue!

    Hearing Hong Xuan''s words, the eyes of everyone gathered on Chen Yu''s body, with shock and excitement in his eyes.


    The scene just now is really shocking. In the wave of his hand, he killed twenty people, and did not use any real power. He could crush the opponent with just the power of consciousness! You know, these twenty people are not ordinary people, they are among the best in the world.


    Is the dragon among real people! Anyone has the combat power to sweep a planet. But now, in front of Chen Yu, these people are like ants who can''t resist, they are just one move, all died, then Chen Yu''s realm should be the most condensed state.


    Before that, Chen Yu was still in the transcendental realm. It was only a few days that she had become the ultimate existence of condensed realm? With Chen Yu like this, what else can I worry about?


    "I have just broken into the condensed state.


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Haha, I know that with Chen Yu''s talents, everything is the best!"


    Mo Ming laughed, but then he felt a shock, reacted violently, suddenly widened his eyes, his face was incredible.


    "You, you, what are you talking about? Little concentration, Xiaocheng ?!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Mo Ming''s mouth was sulking, not the ultimate condensed state, just the condensed state!


    But the more so, the more frightening!


    It is very strong to be able to break through several realms, but like Chen Yu, it is even more horrible, OK? If it is the ultimate state of condensing the gods and crushing everyone, then Mo Ming and others can still understand. Now, Chen Yu''s realm of condensing the state of gods to drive the gods to kill 20 people is completely beyond their understanding .


    The condensed state is only a preliminary condensed consciousness. It is impossible to use this as a means of attack. Even if it is the ultimate condensed state, the person who can do this step is also a phoenix.


    The reason why they speculated that Chen Yu had reached the extreme of condensed state, also considered that Chen Yu was very bad, so this conjecture was made.


    But never expected, they still underestimated Chen Yu! Chen Yu is even worse than they thought!


    "Just condensed into a small state, can this be done ?! Then if you are promoted ..."


    Hongxuan said to himself, and then all of them were scalp.


    Yes, now that Xiaocheng Jingcheng has such a strength, when Chen Yu is making a breakthrough, what kind of breakthrough will the military have?


    That way, I can''t imagine it!


    Chen Yu stood there, but her face was clouded and light.


    After this breakthrough, he was very satisfied. Now, his perception is soaring, even if it is above the ground, the sound of ants'' breathing can be heard clearly if they want to hear it.


    Moreover, his physical fitness has also been greatly improved. He has previously become the emperor''s holy body, and now his physical fitness has been further strengthened.


    Sure enough, it is the imperial dragon of Emperor Dragon. This kind of ascension, even the feathered sutra of my last life, has no such magical effect!


    Chen Yu was filled with emotion, but he also had some regrets. Although he can launch a sacred attack, and the savvy congregation can also leave the body, but in the current state, he can only persist for ten breaths at most, and then he has to return to his body .


    In addition, there is a time interval for using this trick. It is like a game skill. You need to use it once every day. There are also many restrictions. Like just now, Chen Yu killed 20 people in one move, but if he wants to use it again, he has to wait until tomorrow.


    This trick can only be used as a killing trick or a strange trick!


    If outsiders know what Chen Yu is thinking at this moment, I''m afraid that Chen Yu will be scolded by a dog blood spray. Who can be perverted like Chen Yu when he is condensed into a state of confusion? Are you **** unsatisfied? How do you let us live?


    "Okay, get ready to go. Aojia, it''s time to disappear ..."


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the direction of the earth, his eyes were murderous.


    A few people were shocked, and there was a deep shock in their eyes. They already have a hunch, the whole hundred domains are about to change!


    As soon as Ao Zongxiao died, the Ao family would be destroyed. At this moment, Chen Yu would be unpredictable because of Chen Yu alone!


    With one person''s power, change the situation in the whole hundred domains. Such influence, terror, is really terrifying!


    Mo Zhou looked at Chen Yu''s back, and his heart was filled with emotion. I felt the majesty of Chen Yu more and more.


    Gong Nian stood aside and looked at Chen Yu with affection.


    How lucky I was to have such a good night with such a good man? Thinking of the night that was not shy, and thinking of his wild appearance that night, Gong Nian''s cheeks immediately became crimson.


    Several people were about to leave, and suddenly a loud bang made everyone''s hearts startled.


    When I looked around, I saw the body of the giant ape, which was as high as a thousand feet, suddenly shook. Then in front of a few people, it disappeared without a bang. Only a golden monkey hair slowly fell down in front of everyone. .


    In the field, there was only the monster corpse killed by the giant ape, still standing there, still telling everyone the tragic battles of the past!


    "One, one hair !!!"


    All of them were dumbfounded and looked at this scene in shock. The body of this giant giant ape turned out to be just a hair?


    How powerful is the body of this great ape? !!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered with emotion.


    Biancheng, Sun Wukong, these things, even if he was the last one, have never heard of them, but did not expect, but now he heard them, he even felt some of them, among them, there is an invisible big hand, who is playing with all these things, Push to the edge!


    I don''t know if I will be there in the future, will I see those legendary characters?


    After all, Meng Po and Sun Wukong have both come out. If you want to come, other legendary characters should also exist.


    Shaking his head and no longer thinking about these things, Chen Yu was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he locked his eyes on the ground. He stepped out and came to the place where the great ape had just disappeared, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Just after the corpse of the great ape, there was a teleportation formation. Before that, he was blocked by the corpse of the great ape. He didn''t notice it until he disappeared.


    This is not the most critical, the most critical issue is that he saw a mobile phone here!


    That is his brother on the earth, Shen Fei''s mobile phone!


    Shen Fei, been here!

 Chapter 1388： crisis! !! !!

    Picking up the phone, Chen Yu''s face was full of strange looks.


    Several people from Shen Fei came to the mythological relics before. Chen Yu knew this. This is why he came here. There are also reasons to find the three people from Shen Fei. But until now, he has not seen several people from Shen Fei. It was a series of battles, leaving him no time to take care of others.


    In fact, in his mind, he had already made bad plans.


    I didn''t expect that he was pleasantly surprised now!


    Turning on the phone, Chen Yu suddenly froze. I saw a picture appearing here, it turned out that Shen Fei took Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun to take a selfie here!


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen from the photos that Shen Fei smiled heartlessly, while Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun on the side were tense, apparently pulled by Shen Feisheng to take pictures!


    "This **** boy!"


    Rao is unable to resist scolding because of Chen Yu''s heart. This kid, Shen Fei, is really a muddy man, so careless here!


    Looking at the teleportation array under his feet, Chen Yu also had a hint of conjecture.


    I''m afraid the three have no idea where they were teleported. Now that the teleportation array has been destroyed, the clues have been completely cut off, and trying to find three people is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Hey..."


    Deeply sighed, Chen Yu was helpless, and now there is no other way. Only after his strength is strong, can he find the three of them.


    "Three of you, don''t worry about it!" Chen Yu was worried about holding the mobile phone in her hand tightly.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu then suppressed the worry, then set off, and Gong Nian and others left the mythological relics and began to fly in the direction of the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Chen Yu, you go quickly, we will chase you slowly in the back."


    Gong Nian said.


    "Oh, just go on, you can rest assured, our speed is very fast. It won''t take long to be able to catch up with you." Mo Ming''s smile on his face didn''t matter.


    But a few people on the side of Hongxuan were full of weird faces.


    How long will it take? high speed?


    You are so ignorant.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    Chen Yu nodded, the speed soared to the maximum instantly, only a bang was heard, and the sound of bursts of sound burst, Chen Yu''s entire person instantly disappeared into the sight of everyone!


    "I, my Cao!"


    The smile on Mo Ming''s face immediately solidified.


    How long has this been? Is there three seconds? Chen Yu, just disappeared? Fuck, this speed, how so fast! !! !!


    Even if it was a few people from Hongxuan, although they knew that Chen Yu was fast, they were startled at the moment. Compared with the previous time, Chen Yu''s speed is a lot faster!


    "Can''t you chase it now?" Hongxuan looked at Mo Ming and smiled.


    Mo Ming blushed. chase? How can this be chased?


    "I, I don''t compare with perverts!"


    With a raised face, Mo Ming uttered a sentence. But it''s just one sentence.


    The distance between the mythological relics and the Dragon Kingdom, even at the speed of Chen Yu, takes a short time. And within the Dragon Kingdom at this moment, there is a storm!


    Here comes Pride! With almost two hundred people coming from the sky, it can be said to be invincible!


    Their purpose is also very clear, that is to kill people related to Chen Yu!


    Fortunately, when Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi returned, they immediately ordered everyone below to return to the old house in Donglu Mountain.


    On the Donglu Mountain at this moment, Prajna Liuli, Huangpu Juetian and others are all here, looking nervous.


    The two Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were sitting on the sofa of Villa No. 1 in Donglu Mountain, their eyes were dull and their faces were bitter.


    "Taiyi, you have something to eat. It''s been three days and you haven''t eaten anything. How can this be good?"


    Ye Dong came to look at Chen Taiyi and persuaded.


    Ever since they came and brought news of Chen Yu''s death, Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi were like this.


    "Ye Lao, you say, is Xiao Yu really dead?"


    Ye Donglai was shocked, opened his mouth, and couldn''t say a word. To be honest, he didn''t want to believe it, but the strength of that pride was too strong!


    The sea left by Chen Yu was defeated after a fierce battle with Ao Zixiao. Chen Yu, how could he be a proud opponent?


    "Chen Yu, he won''t die!"


    At this moment, the sea sitting aside, spoke coldly. Now, her face was extremely cold, with a pale look on her face, and her eyes were no longer human, but cat-like, showing a pair of vertical pupils.


    "No matter how strong Ao Zixiao is, she can''t kill Chen Yu, that man cannot die!"


    The sea clenched his fists, seemingly cheering itself on. How could it be that the man I fancy died like this?


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not good! Ao Zixiao they are here again!"


    Suddenly, a servant rushed in, panicking.


    boom!


    Everyone in the room stood up suddenly.


    coming! He did come as promised! In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the sea!


    A few days ago, Ao Zixiao took everyone to the sea, and it was Canghai who made an appointment with him, which made Ao Zixiao retreat.


    However, Ao Zixiao was not defeated, to be precise, Ao Zixiao took the initiative to retreat.


    Just before retreating, Ao Zixiao dropped a word.


    "Three days later, I will come. If you are my slave, let Chen''s home go. Otherwise, all Chen''s family will be dead!"


    The words are still in the ear, and now Aozixiao is here!


    And the slaves in Ao Zixiao''s mouth are not the slaves of ordinary people. They are the female slaves who want to warm the Ao Zixiao and bear the joy under the Ao Zixiao!


    Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountains! At that time, Ao Zixiao learned the identity of the sea, and then saw the sea''s wild body and beautiful face, Ao Zixiao wanted to take the sea into captivity!


    What makes Ao Zixiao do this is because he already knows that the sea is also Chen Yu''s woman!


    On what basis! Why do the women I fancy become your women?


    Who do you think you are? Deserve to be compared with my arrogance?


    I fancy that we will never allow others to get involved!


    It is precisely for this kind of psychology that the proud sea is inevitable to the sea! If the original palace thought was that he wanted to suffocate to vent his anger, then the sea was that he would be under the body to prove that he was stronger than Chen Yu!


    What if Canghai doesn''t like himself? What I want is your body, as for your heart? I do not want!


    Moreover, the more the sea rebelled, the more proud of the conquest!


    And the reason that three days were given was also deliberately by Ao Zixiao, the purpose is to make the entire Chen family into despair! At the same time, he also took this opportunity to deeply study the next nine dead apes magic scriptures.


    "Damn bastard! I''ll kill him!"


    Canghai''s vertical pupil shrank fiercely and stepped out one step, but his body was shaking, a little hesitant. She had suffered minor injuries in the previous battle with Ao Zixiao.


    Everyone looked desperate when they saw the sea.


    And outside Donglu Mountain, Ao Zixiao and others have arrived!


    "Proud son, do you really want to spare the Chen family?" Someone asked curiously.


    Ao Zixiao laughed, "I said letting go, naturally letting go, but will they let the Chen family go? Who knows?"


    Then, Ao Zixiao looked behind him.

 Chapter 1389： Group of dogs coming

    The mighty lion fell, and the happiest ones were the wild dogs. Because they can divide the flesh of the lion.


    Behind Ao Zixiao, such a group of wild dogs!


    Among the dragon nations, in addition to the Chen family, there are many large families!


    This time Ao Zixiao waited for someone to come, they immediately received the news and rushed over. Like a shark smelling blood, full of bloodthirsty thirst.


    They knelt down, kneeled down at Ao Zongxiao, and sang praises to Ao Zongxiao, stating how inhumane they had suffered under the oppression of the Chen family. One after another, petitions were hoped that Ao Zixiao would preside over them and kill the Chen family.


    In that way, it seems that the Chen family is just like the wicked and wicked.


    In this regard, those who were proud of the Pride Sky all refused to take them all. After all, this kind of thing still needs some viewers to see it will become more grand, right?


    Behind Ao Zixiao, many people from large families are standing here, looking greedily at Donglu Mountain.


    There, it has always been a holy place for the entire earth. Even if the heavens and the earth change, after the fusion of the solar system, his status has not changed in any way, and even faintly elevated.


    And now, in the future, it will become their territory! How can I not be excited?


    Some people even thought that after the Chen family collapsed, they would go to Donglu Mountain and take over the legendary villa No. 1!


    But some people still have inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts.


    "Dad, me, do we really want to divide the Chen family? Do you forget that several times before, everyone thought that Chen Yu was dead, but every time, Chen Yu came alive and killed those people. Anyway! I, I''m afraid ... "


    A middle-aged man hesitated looking at the old man beside him.


    Snapped!


    The old man immediately slaps, throws it on the face of the middle-aged man, looks like he hates iron.


    "Waste! What are you afraid of! Didn''t you see these people, just how terrible they were? The sea that was stronger than Chen Yu was hurt by Pride, and now it is going to be taken as a maid. . How could Chen Yu be his opponent? Since Ao Zixiao said that Chen Yu was dead, it must not be wrong! "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, the old man said more and more angry.


    "Our Sun family, how to say is also the top family now, but you look at you, there is no courage to do things. Yesterday I asked you to go to the headquarters of Xiancao Group and first occupy the Xiancao Group. The old man said that Chen Wudi would come back, but the time was delayed and the Zheng family took it away! Such a big piece of fat, if it is not you, we will eat it! "


    The old man is the owner of the Sun family, Sun Hong. And this man is his son, Sun Jian. On the first day of Pride, Sun Hong asked Sun Jian to take over the Xiancao Group, but Sun Jian hesitated and did not dare to move at all. Let the headquarters of Xiancao Group fall into the hands of the deadly Zheng family.


    This is the reason why Sun Hong jumped like thunder.


    "But, isn''t the Liu family not here this time? Not only that, they didn''t even see Piaozi Xiao, they just shrank in the room."


    Sun Jian covered her face and looked aggrieved.


    "Huh, Liu Zhong of the Liu family? He was too courageous to be frightened by Chen Yu, thinking that Chen Wudi would return like the last few times? If Chen Wudi could return, my Sun Hong would kill himself!"


    Sun Hong said. Others laughed when they heard what Sun Hong said.


    Chen Wudi is back? Stop talking and laughing! If that''s the case, they won''t come here together!


    The crowd immediately laughed.


    "Sun Hong, don''t be angry, we will be able to enter Donglu Mountain right away. Isn''t that better than Xiancao Group?"


    "Yeah, you still think about it, let''s divide up Chen''s house later, haha."


    "In advance, Chen Taiyi and his wife Wu Nianzhi, I have been thinking about it for a long time. For several nights, I let the shouting lady put on the same clothes as Wu Nianzhi, and let me run. This time I entered Donglu Mountain, others No, I will play with Wu Nianzhi. "


    "Well, what you think is so beautiful, but that is Chen Wudi''s mother! How glorious is it to play? What do you want me to say about you? Let me be the second!


    Everyone laughed, everyone''s face was flushed. Even those who didn''t think of Wu Nianzhi before, are a little bit tempted at this moment.


    Chen Wudi''s mother! The hostess of Donglu Mountain, wouldn''t it be a shame for such a woman to not taste?


    "A group of ants."


    At this moment, Tianjiao was standing beside Ao Zongxiao, watching Sun Hong and others laugh unscrupulously, his face was cold.


    Ao Zixiao glanced at these people, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    "Isn''t that also a good thing?"


    what? Hearing these words, many Tianjiao held back.


    "When Chen Yu''s mother will be wiped out and sent to these people. Chen Yu insults me several times, so let his mother come to pay him debts."


    Flicking his fingers, Pride looked cold.


    A group of ants, sleeping on Chen Yu''s mother?


    Great idea!


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu, you can''t see it.


    At this moment, Ao Zixiao had some regrets. How he hoped that Chen Yu would stand here and be able to see it all with his own eyes? And let Chen Yu get a glimpse of the nine dead apes magic books he has mastered in these three days!


    Crunch!


    With a light noise, the door of Villa One opened!


    A figure came out.


    It''s the sea! At this moment, she was full of real strength, a frantic frenzied killing intention, spreading frantically towards all around!


    And beside the sea, there are Chen Taiyi and others. Everyone who was still excited about the discussion, brushed their eyes, all focused on Wu Nianzhi''s body, as if to use his eyes to wipe out Wu Nianzhi''s clothes!


    "Oh? Come out? How are you thinking?"


    Ao Zongxiao glanced at the sea with a smile on her mouth, but it was cold and ruthless.


    "I consider your uncle!"


    With a loud roar in the sea, the whole person stepped out and transformed directly into the body, turning into a giant black cat that was a hundred meters high, slamming his claws and flinging towards the proud sky!


    Above her claws, black air lingered around it, burning randomly and turning into black inflammation, the air next to it was burnt directly, even across the distance, can feel a domineering heat wave, Extremely powerful!


    However, the pride height did not move, and still stood in place, but under the foot gently stepped in the air, and immediately behind him, a giant ape illusion of three hundred meters appeared!


    Two fangs protruded from the giant ape''s mouth, extremely fierce. In front of this great ape, the sea is as weak as a kitten.


    The giant ape slaps it down, slaps it down hard, spit the blood out of Canghai''s mouth, flew out, hit the ground severely, and turned into a woman again.


    "You!" The sea was frightened, never expecting that in just three days, Pride Sky had such an amazing change! Strength and three days ago, there has been a big improvement!


    Of course, this is also because Canghai was injured three days ago, and was caught off guard just now. This was a defeat. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Ao Zongxiao to defeat Canghai.


    "Oh, I really hope Chen Yu isn''t dead. I can look at my current strength."


    Ao Zongxiao laughed and stepped out. When he was about to catch the sea, he suddenly made a fierce meal, turned sharply, and looked at the distant sky, his pupils shaking madly!


    This, this feeling of palpitations, what''s going on! !! !!

 Chapter 1390： Chen Yu returned, **** surging!

    Proud Xiaoxiao looked into the distance, where the direction of the mythological remains is!


    At this moment, his forehead was already covered with sweat, and even his breathing was disordered, and he was breathing slightly.


    The feeling of palpitations just now came quickly and went fast, but the shock to him was very long. That feeling seemed to be something terrifying, staring at him in general! A tremor in his soul made him feel like an ant, and in the starry sky, he had a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Could it be the illusion of practicing the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book these two days?


    Ao Zongxiao shook his head fiercely, glanced at the person beside him, and found that there was nothing unusual about the others. He was still talking and laughing, and could not help but develop such an idea.


    Indeed, for the past three days, he has been studying the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures. The more he studies, the more extensive the content is. This Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures can only be used once. , All the content was imprinted in the proud mind, and then the scrolls were burned automatically, leaving no trace of traces.


    After Ao Zongxiao studied the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book for the past three days, the five senses have greatly improved, so he will think that this is an illusion he has created.


    Now I don''t think about it any more. I turned my head to look at the sea that fell to the ground, and there was a desire for conquest deep in my eyes.


    Canghai lay on the ground half-front, in front of him was a pool of blood, his face was extremely pale, and he had an inexplicable sense of weakness.


    But it is this sense of weakness that makes Ao Zixiao a little more crazy. The Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountains, even if he is proud of his position, must be taken seriously, usually high above him, and extremely cold and gorgeous. When do you want to look like this and show this attitude?


    I wonder, what kind of surprise would he bring to me when he was in bed?


    Thinking like this, Ao Zongxiao looked at the sea, hands behind his back, a look of pride.


    "Canghai, can you be convinced?"


    "I''m convinced of your uncle! You will all die when Chen Yu comes back!"


    The sea was unwilling to shout.


    Chen Taiyi and others on the side were all ashamed.


    come back?


    Chen Yu, can he really come back? Three days have passed, and they have no hope of this.


    "Haha, it''s stupid. I still look forward to Chen Yu''s return? You''d better let him come back. If he comes back, I will rush out and fight him first. I want to see that Chen Wudi. How capable are you? "


    Behind Ao Xiaoxiao, a young man laughed, as if Chen Yu was worthless in his eyes. This young man, though about the same size as Chen Yu, came here this time with the elders of the family.


    This is also because he was convinced that Chen Yu was dead, so that he dared to be so arrogant. Otherwise, even if he borrowed ten guts, he would not dare to say such a thing.


    When everyone heard what he said, they all shook their heads unfortunately. How could they not grasp such a good pretense to let him give the limelight?


    What a pity! What a pity!


    It was the elder of this young man who looked at the young man and froze his goatee with satisfaction.


    My grandson is really a hero, so proud!


    But the next moment, the young man ¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt end, his head flew up, his face still with a confused look, and then a blood-colored fountain suddenly sprayed, spraying the young man ¡¯s grandfather ¡¯s face, even the goatee ¡¯s beard, ticking The drooping blood of the answer made the man''s moustache move momentarily stiff.


    He can even feel the **** and greasy feeling in his hands when moustacheing!


    what!


    Everyone was in a daze, watching this scene suddenly, completely stupid.


    This, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly lose your head?


    "My ability, do you see it?"


    A faint voice spread across the audience in an instant, making everyone shocked!


    Bang!


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and saw the sky above Villa One. A handsome man in black, fair-skinned, long hair and waist was standing there, with a stern look on his face!


    Chen Yu, here it is!


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Invincible !!!"


    I don''t know who it was, I suddenly screamed, and even my voice changed. From the voice, there was a cry of despair!


    This sound was like a thunder blast, which shocked many of the big families who came here, even taking a few steps back!


    Chen Wudi is still alive! This time, he is not dead!


    "Dad, Chen Wuji is not dead. We''re done. We''re done."


    As a member of many large families, Sun Jian of the Sun family, even at this moment, was full of crying.


    "Don''t panic! If there is a proud son here, Chen Yu will be killed! Do you forget that the invincible picture of the proud son just now!"


    Sun Hong gritted his teeth and looked at the pride in front of him, as if he was comforting himself. But there was always a kind of anxiety that haunted Sun Hong''s mind, making him uneasy.


    Ao Zongxiao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect this guy to die!


    It seems that those 20 people are now over.


    Proud Xiaoxiao thought. On the other hand, more than one hundred Tianjiao looked embarrassed and looked at Chen Yu to kill him.


    This guy, is it Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed? Can I still live now?


    "Xiao Yu, great, you''re fine!"


    Chen Taiyi''s face was full of joy.


    "Haha, I knew it, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    The sea looked at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he immediately came to Chen Yu''s side and looked up and down Chen Yu.


    "Well, he''s handsome again. This guy is very good. I''ll shoot with you and deal with them! Keke."


    Canghai said, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood unconsciously.


    Chen Yu shook her head, took out a pill and handed it to the sea, her eyes softened.


    "Let''s take a break, just kill some people. Alone is enough."


    Psychologically, Chen Yu is very grateful to the sea, and she can also know the current scene. If it is not the sea, I am afraid that the current Chen family has been wiped out! For Chen Yu, it will be a regret that can never be compensated!


    Looking at Chen Yu, the sea nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Without any extra words, Canghai returned to Chen Taiyi''s side, took the elixir, and began conditioning.


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Ao Zixiao, his eyes killing.


    Poppy. . .


    Ao Zongxiao applauded, looking at Chen Yu, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Very well, I''m glad you didn''t die. Because, I can let you know, what is despair! Isn''t your body strong? Now in front of me, I don''t know if you can stand it?"


    Ao Zongxiao stepped out one step, and behind him a giant ape virtual shadow appeared, and he was so angry!

 Chapter 1391： Just one finger

    Appeared!


    Everyone looked at the giant ape phantom behind Ao Zixiao, all moving in their hearts. Just now, Ao Zongxiao was just like this, and the sea that hit directly hit the blood and flew out. This kind of strength is not bad!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Is this the false Nine Dead Apes magic book? Sure enough, in the beginning, it was very powerful.


    Although the nine dead apes magic script in the hands of Ao Zongxiao is a fake, but even so, it is based on the Tianzun method as a reference, and it is still a lot stronger than the proud Ao Family tactics.


    And this false Nine Dead Apes magic book must be practiced later to be able to find the anomaly. As for now? Ao Zixiao just got three days. Although he has begun to practice, with his eyesight, he can''t tell that this is fake!


    "Oh, why? Scared? How about my Nine Dead Apes?"


    Proud Xiaoxiao smiled softly when she saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Thank you so much for allowing me to kill Huang Hongfeng and get the Nine Dead Apes magic sutra! Now I have taken the initiative to come to me so that I can be ashamed. You said, how can I thank you? Why not, let me interrupt your bones? "


    Generally cats must tease mice before killing them. Obviously, Auntie Xiao is holding such a mind!


    At this moment, his eyes flickered suddenly, and he stepped out one step, and appeared in front of Chen Yu only in an instant, then raised his fist, and suddenly blasted out at Chen Yu!


    At the same time, the giant ape phantom behind him is also roaring in the sky, and punches with the movement of Ao Zixiao, and coincides with Ao Zixiao!


    "Nine dead ape demons, one dead army!"


    Proud Xiao Huo roared, a punch punched out!


    This fist is very particular about using special methods to transform the true power of the body into a pure physical force, which can greatly enhance the physical strength and strength of the human body!


    This broken army is a trick on the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures, and this trick is indeed Tianzun Gongfa. Although the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures in the hands of Ao Zongxiao are fake, they are also mixed with real things so that they can be confused. This is the trick recorded in the real Nine Dead Apes Magic Scripture.


    However, what is recorded in the false scriptures is a simplified version, and it can only digest one-tenth of its true power and become physical power, which cannot reach one-third of the true scriptures, but even so, this A punch is also extremely scary!


    I saw the boxing front of Ao Zixiao, under the blessing of the giant ape, there was a small mountain peak in size, like a meteorite falling, and smashed against Chen Yu!


    Anyone who sees this scene is horrified!


    "This kind of power, who can resist it !!!"


    Sun Hong''s eyes widened, his face flushed with excitement, and the anxiety just now disappeared under this punch.


    Chen Wudi, your invincible name is today!


    Chen Taiyi and others had a severely shrinking heart. Looking at this scene in horror, they were extremely worried. This level of fighting far exceeds their imagination.


    "Chen Yu, get out of here!"


    The sea could not help shouting.


    But Chen Yu just raised her eyelids and faced the oncoming fist without any action at all!


    No, it is not accurate to say that there is no action. At this moment, Chen Yu moved, the range of action was very small, the little one just raised a finger!


    Yes, there is only one finger! Facing such a punch, Chen Yu did not shy away, just raised a finger!


    "Chen Yu, are you looking for death because of despair!"


    There was a bloodshot in Ao Zongxiao''s eyes, and the laughter was mad! Want to block him with one finger? How is this possible? Not to mention Chen Yu, no one in Baiyu can do this kind of thing, otherwise, he might as well do it alone!


    I was thinking, only to hear the loud noise of the clang, Ao Zongxiao just slammed forward and stopped suddenly!


    Then the crazy smile on his face solidified!


    The smiles of all people are all frozen!


    The whole scene was silent, only those pairs of shocked eyes, staring at Chen Yu''s fingers!


    There, a very white finger was against the giant ape''s fist, which was the size of a house, but the fist of the giant ape did not advance in the slightest!


    boom!


    The two airstreams suddenly bombarded from both sides of Chen Yu, directly destroying the landscape park behind Donglu Mountain, which was more than ten kilometers in length, as if experiencing a twelve typhoon.


    That''s the air wave brought by the fist of the giant ape!


    But Chen Yu stood in the sky, motionless!


    "Hey, your fist, it''s too soft."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, full of irony.


    "Why, how can this be?" Sun Hongyi said, his head was empty.


    "Oh my god!" Cang Hai widened his eyes and looked at the scene inconceivably. Ao Zongxiao''s strength, she has a deep understanding, but now, in the presence of Chen Yu, is so unbearable? What strength should Chen Yu have! ?


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    After a brief shock, Ao Zongxiao stared at his eyes, all eyes were bloodshot, and he almost burst his eyes.


    Chen Yu blocked him with one finger? This is a **** joke!


    "I don''t believe, how could you be my opponent? I''m the protagonist!"


    Roaring proudly, Ao Zixiao was already hysterical. The scene in front of him is too shocking!


    "go away."


    Chen Yu glanced arrogantly, not even talking about nonsense. She flicked her head and hit the fist of the giant ape directly.


    jump!


    Chen Yu''s finger seems very light, but in fact, it is extremely heavy!


    Ao Zongxiao felt an irresistible force that surged from the boxer''s head like a sky falling down and the sky overturned. He was simply unable to resist it!


    Oh wow!


    A spit of blood burst out from the mouth of Ao Zongxiao, and the back of the giant ape behind him was also mournful, like a broken mirror.


    At the same time, the arms of Ao Zixiao continued to explode continuously, only a moment, it broke into seven or eight knots, twisted into a twist, extremely miserable!


    "You! Your strength! Have you been promoted? The ultimate concentration, or great consummation !?"


    Ao Zixiao covered her arm and shouted unbelievably. Before Chen Yu, wasn''t it a great consummation? This time, even jumped three or four? Otherwise, how could Chen Yu be so scary? !!


    Many of Tianjiao''s breath was suffocated, watching Chen Yu incredibly. This kid, is the talent so evil?


    "You''re wrong. I''m Xiaocheng Jingcheng now, but killing you? It''s enough!"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    boom!


    "Ning, Ning Shenjing Xiaocheng ?!"


    Ao Zixiao stayed, murmured and opened her mouth, her lips were very dry. Then he made a sudden shock, and under the watchful eye of everyone, turned around and ran away! !! !!

 Chapter 1392： Desperately, then, despair!

    Me, my cao?


    All the people present were dumbfounded, and never expected that Ao Zixiao would do such a thing!


    You are the first day of Baiyu. What about your pride? What about your overbearing?


    What the **** are you running? You run away, what should I do?


    Everyone''s complexion was wonderful. No one can think of it, being arrogant and arrogant, and being flicked by Chen Yu!


    But they don''t know how the inner pride of the moment collapses!


    It was just a contact just now, and he knew that Chen Yu was by no means his enemy!


    That perverted physical strength, the invincible momentum that overwhelms everything.


    Ao Zixiao is not an idiot, and naturally I can know that Chen Yu now has far more strength than herself. If you continue to stay, then there is only one way, that is death!


    And in the realm of practice like Chen Yu, he has this kind of strength. In the inheritance of his proud ancestors, he has learned that this kind of existence exists only in the entire starry sky, the middle star field, and so on. Great guy!


    Chen Yu is enough to enter Zhongtian Star Field!


    You know, they are all in the entire starry sky, but they are just out of the backcountry. The starry sky in Zhongtian is the real place where the situation converges!


    Even if Ao Zongxiao got the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book, in a short period of time, he did not dare to go to the Celestial Star Domain, because there were too many strong, evil, and peerless males!


    If you have to compare, then the current Baiyu is a poor small county with a per capita monthly income of only two or three thousand, and Zhongtian Star is the top level of the highest-ranked hotel in Dubai! A glass of wine will cost tens of thousands! There is no comparability at all!


    Chen Yu, even at this level, how can you fight?


    What dignity, what face, in front of Xiaoming, these are all empty. The arrogance of arrogance, it is just in front of others. But in front of Chen Yu, he couldn''t be proud!


    "Damn, hurry back to the proud home, and use all your power to kill Chen Yu!"


    Ao Zongxiao gritted his teeth, his eyes stared.


    The existence of Chen Yu has threatened the entire proud home! Now he and Chen Yu have reached the point of endless death. Between the two, there must be a death!


    Ao Zixiao had already exploded in haste to escape from here, but the next moment, he stopped in the air, his body trembling.


    In front of him, Chen Yu stood there, motionless, looking at Ao Zixiao, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Where are you going? I haven''t said to let you go."


    Wow!


    Cold sweat, instantly spread on the head of Ao Zixiao! Ao Zixiao stepped back three or four steps, a heart sinking continuously.


    Quick, too fast! Chen Yu''s speed is so incredible that he hasn''t responded yet. Chen Yu has stopped his way. How powerful is this?


    "Chen Yu, you, what do you want to do?"


    Ao Zixiao insisted on his mind and said.


    Looking at Chen Taiyi, Cang Hai and others, Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "No one can hurt my family and friends, otherwise there is only a dead end!"


    brush!


    With Chen Yu''s words on the ground, Ao Zongxiao suddenly flew up, knowing that this battle had been inevitable.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! The Nine Dead Apes, Wan Ao''s heart, Night Devil Dan!"


    I saw that Ao Zongxiao actually inspired the fighting method of the Nine Dead Apes Magic Script and Wan Ao Tianjue at the same time. From the appetite, he took out a black paint, Swallow it directly.


    Three stimulation methods are used at the same time, which is equivalent to drinking coffee and strong tea, smoking a cigarette is not enough, and eating a large bottle of Viagra! The effect can be imagined.


    Proud of heights is really very human. It was just an instant that he raised his combat power to the highest level, because he knew that if he didn''t work hard this time, I''m afraid he would never have a way out!


    For only a moment, the arrogance of Ao Zixiao was desperately soaring, an extremely powerful pressure erupted directly from his body, and he saw that his entire human skin became pale and transparent, and the blood vessels under the skin were Is clearly visible. The hand that was just interrupted by Chen Yu was restored after a few twists!


    Humph. . .


    He snorted his nose gently, and two white qi ran out of Ao Zongxiao''s nose like a sharp sword, hitting an unlucky Tianjiao body, and directly extinguished the ash fly that was exploded to the sky.


    "Okay, so scary!"


    Seeing this scene, many Tianjiao were all shocked, all backed away. His eyes were full of fear.


    "In this state of pride, who else can resist?"


    "This Chen Yu is already very good. He can push Ao Zixiao to this step! Next, I am afraid that Ao Zixiao will directly kill Chen Yu by means of thunder!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the extreme combat power of Ao Zixiao was so strong. This state is four or five times stronger than he was just now!"


    Many Tianjiao were discussed.


    Although Ao Zixiao fled just now, in their opinion, it was because Ao Zixiao was not forced into a desperate situation.


    Now Ao Zixiao has a desperate posture, and uses three methods to stimulate herself in succession, such a powerful combat force broke out, how could Chen Yu resist?


    Canghai''s pupils shrank, staring at Pride.


    too crazy! It''s no wonder that Pride Sky is reluctant to use these methods even if it wants to run. In fact, these three methods, of course, can be exchanged for the ultimate fighting power, but the same, the price paid is also extremely heavy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this method of Pride Sky is overdrawing its own life and potential! I am afraid that this is half of his life, in exchange for such combat power!


    "Yes, you''re in good shape now, but you can give me some energy."


    Chen Yu nodded and raised three fingers.


    "Within three strokes, I will kill you."


    boom!


    A circle of air waves wafted wildly from the proud body.


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant! You forced me to overdraw half of my life, and today I will kill you! Wan Ao kills fist !!!"


    Proud Xiaoxiao screamed, punched out, only heard a rumbling in the sky, a sudden roar of thunder, heavy white air waves, just like sea waves.


    The wind was rising and the thunder was shining.


    The punch of Ao Zongxiao seemed to drive half a sky, and the air flow of hundreds of miles was turned into a weapon for killing. It turned into numerous tornadoes with flashes of thunder, and struck Chen Yu crazy.


    "His! It''s so horrible!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "The first move, Dragon Dragon Optimus."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were still drooping, his face was indifferent, and he swayed in front of him with one hand. The whole space was rippling like water, and it didn''t seem to have any pyrotechnic atmosphere. , And then annihilated!


    The whole process is extremely calm, and the peace is scary!


    "I Cao! This, what kind of means!"


    Seeing Chen Yu ¡¯s actions, many arrogant presents were present, and they were completely shocked. They even found out that with their knowledge, they could n¡¯t see how Chen Yu did this step!


    "You, you, you!" Ao Zixiao was dying and looked at Chen Yu, unable to believe that his attack was so resolved?


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were still drooping, opening slowly.


    "Second move ..."

 Chapter 1393： Killer group!

    Second trick!


    Everyone at the scene heard the words, and they were all shocked. Everyone''s face is endlessly shocked!


    "This, how is this possible? An attack like Ao Zongxiao was just broken like this? Who, who can know, what did Chen Yu just do?"


    Everyone was shocked, their faces were complicated.


    "You said, can Pride be successful?"


    Someone suddenly said.


    Silence, everyone is silent. Everyone''s face was a cold look.


    After a while, someone sighed deeply.


    "Chen Yu has exceeded our imagination. What Chen Yu did just now is simply a god-like method! Pride Zixiao, how to fight with Chen Yu?"


    Everyone who was still full of confidence in Ao Zixiao just now is no longer optimistic about Ao Zixiao.


    And Ao Zongxiao stood there, and when she heard Chen Yu''s words, she became numb all over. The strength of Chen Yu has far exceeded his imagination.


    I thought it was a three-pronged approach. Under these stimuli, he was able to kill Chen Yu, but he never expected that the gap would still be so big!


    There is only one way now, that is to escape!


    "Chen Yu, this matter is not over!"


    With a loud roar, Ao Zongxiao waved with one hand, and thousands of light blades flew directly to Chen Yu, covering a whole space. Each light blade is tens of meters long, flying between high speeds, bringing up heavy illusions.


    "Good! Every attack is enough to kill us!"


    Tianjiao was aware of the power of the light blade, and his heart shook fiercely.


    However, Ao Zixiao is not to defeat Chen Yu, but to fight for time to escape!


    That''s right, Ao Zixiao turned around again and ran away for the second time! This time he was several times faster than before, bursts of sound burst, banged beside him, it was dazzling.


    "Five Royal Seals!"


    Chen Yu didn''t chase up, but just stood in place, one claw fiercely grasped in the direction of Ao Zixiao!


    Hum!


    A strange wave spread directly, and you saw a sudden twist in the void in front of Ao Zixiao, and then five golden beams of light rose up to the sky, directly sealing the pride. Xiao''s escape route!


    Not only that, the five beams of light have a layer of light film connected to each other, and then the beams of light flickered, and surrounded the entire person in the center in a moment.


    "This, this is!"


    Looking at the five beams of light beside him, Ao Zongxiao sank in her heart and had a bad hunch.


    And at this time, the five beams of light shrank sharply, squeezing hard toward the middle of the proud pride!


    boom!


    Only one bang was heard, because the five beams of light collided with each other and instantly shattered, turning into a golden golden rain, falling down.


    The figure of Ao Zongxiao also appeared, just now he took Chen Yu''s attack firmly. Although he broke out with the strongest force and laid down his defense, he was directly attacked at the moment of collision!


    At this moment, he was extremely miserable. There was blood dripping from all over the body, bones stubble appeared everywhere, no clothes were covered, and the hair was like a chicken nest.


    Pride in height, defeat? That third move, proud, can it last? . .


    Doubts came to everyone''s mind.


    Wow.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced proudly and waved her sleeves.


    "Unfortunately, just the second move, you can''t hold it."


    what?


    Second move? Can''t sustain it? Ao Zixiao is still standing there?


    The crowd was stunned, and before they reacted, they saw that Ao Zongxiao was soaring from the sky, and fell straight down, hitting the ground severely!


    "Failed, me, lost?"


    Lying on the ground, staring blankly at the sky, Aozuoxiao was confused.


    His whole body was broken, Dantian was destroyed, the veins were broken, and vitality was dead! If he hadn''t forced himself before, he would be out of breath now.


    But even so, there is only a short period of time left in Pride''s life.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    At the corner of Ao Zongxiao''s mouth, a bitter smile appeared, and he never expected that he would be hit hard in the dust when he was about to reach the top!


    "Chen Yu, I''m not willing, if there is a future life, I will fight with you !!!"


    Doing his best, roaring proudly.


    When Chen Yu heard it, she stepped forward, and glanced indifferently, and then she spoke.


    "If there is a future life, I will still kill you."


    "Also, still kill me ..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ao Zixiao shook her body, and then never moved again, her vitality was gone! Until his death, his eyes remained wide, full of regret and fear.


    Bai Yu Tianjiao was the first person to be proud and killed by Chen Yu!


    There was a silence in the audience. Many Tianjiao looked at the scene in front of them. They were shocked for a long time, and some sensitive people had already predicted that the pattern of the hundred domains would change dramatically.


    àÛͨ!


    Sun Hong fell to his knees all at once, his body trembled, and his crotch was wet.


    "Dead, dead, such a powerful pride, that''s how it was killed ... I, we are finished, son, me, I should listen to you, don''t come over ..."


    Sun Hong looked at Sun Jian beside him, crying and regretting it, but everything has been changed!


    After Chen Yu killed Ao Zixiao, he has turned his attention to the others!


    At this moment, no matter how many arrogant or come here, many large families who want to divide the Chen family are all like a big hand holding their heart firmly, and they dare not say a word.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, I, we were wrong, just let it go? You can rest assured that in the battle between you and Aojia, we will never help Aojia."


    Someone smiled awkwardly and pleased his face.


    Huh!


    Just as the man''s voice had just fallen, Chen Yu lightly pointed out a finger, a golden light passed quickly, and instantly penetrated the man''s skull!


    "A group of dead people, even if it is to help the proud family?" Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Chen Yu, you, what are you doing! Do you know that if you kill us, Baiyu will shake! Do you want to face the siege of hundreds of top forces at the same time!" Someone shouted in shock, just In the voice, there was terror that could not be covered.


    Huh!


    A golden light flashed again, and the person who just spoke was also penetrated by Chen Yudong''s head!


    "Want to move my parents, do you think I will let you go? Naive!"


    Chen Yu sneered, and everyone present took a sigh of cold air.


    "Run! Chen Yu is going to kill!"


    Someone shouted in horror, and then all Tianjiao rushed in all directions, trying to escape from here.


    "Third move, I''ll leave it to you. Bully Golden Flame Formation!"


    With a shout, Chen Yu held up one hand, and with his hand, in the whole sky, there were flame dragons in an instant.


    "Why, how can there be so many!" Someone shouted in despair.


    They roared and roared, and quickly surrounded them, trapping all the Tianjiao who wanted to escape, none of them ran away.


    Subsequently, the dragon blew flames and Jin Yan burned into the air, burning all the Tianjiao and many large families around them.


    Only heard bursts of sorrow, ringing through Donglu Mountain! After a full quarter of an hour, the wailing sound disappeared. All the people who besieged the Donglu Mountain just now did not survive!


    Chen Yu turned and came to Chen Taiyi and others, smiling slightly.


    "Dad, mom, all right."


    "Xiao Yu, is it all right?" Chen Taiyi asked a little uneasily.


    Chen Yu''s gaze turned towards the starry sky, and he nodded.


    "Well, when those guys are killed, they''ll really be fine."


    Starry sky, proud family and many big families are waiting for the end of the battle for hegemony!

 Chapter 1394： The savvy Liu family

    "Father, don''t we really go to the Chen family for a drink! If this is a god-given opportunity, if we miss it, in the future, the gap with the Sun family and the Zheng family will grow wider!"


    Within Long Mang, in a mansion, a young man looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, waving his fist excitedly, his face flushed.


    In Liu''s mansion, Liu Yunfeng, the son of Liu, looked at his father Liu Jiukai, his eyes filled with puzzlement and complaints.


    In the mansion, there are several young people, both men and women. Everyone is wearing expensive clothes, and his eyes are bright. At first glance, he is an elite.


    These people are all Liu''s juniors. In addition, there are two middle-aged people sitting here, but Liu Jiukai''s two younger brothers.


    "Brother, Yunfeng is right. You are too conservative this time. Chen Yu is dead. This is what Ao Zongxiao said personally. There will never be a problem. Why can''t you shrink?"


    "Yeah, you don''t know. I went to inquire before. When the proud family came, the Sun family and the Zheng family had already hugged their thighs and presented immense gifts, but you forbid our Liu family. Everyone visits. Now we are behind, step by step. How can we fight with other families in the future? "


    The two younger brothers of Liu Jiukai complained. The other juniors also sighed deeply.


    "Hey, uncle was frightened by Chen Wudi ¡¯s name. Want me to say, how could Chen Wudi be alive? How powerful is the character like Ao Zixiao? He said that Chen Wudi was dead, and I do n¡¯t believe it , Chen Wudi is alive! "


    "Yeah, uncle, you haven''t heard. In the past few days, some of my friends are laughing at our Liu family. They all say that you have no courage and are a turtle with a shrinking head. I heard that their families are today I ¡¯ve been to Donglu Mountain, and I just received a message from my friend saying that this afternoon, they will decide on a plan to divide the Chen family. This time, we are too far behind them! "


    Several young people talked eloquently. One of the women, named Liu Yan, even took out her mobile phone, retrieved the communication records, and showed Liu Jiu a look.


    Liu Jiukai sat on the sofa, took the black tea from the coffee table, and sipped his mouth gently, his eyes were calm and unaffected.


    "You guys, look down on Chen Invincible!"


    Liu Jiukai said coldly.


    "How many despairs have Chen Wudi encountered since this journey? When people think he has stepped into despair, he will jump out and hit everyone hard. You haven''t seen him live, and you don''t know the spirit of him. , How powerful is it. That''s why he thinks he will fail. I think, this time, Chen Wudi will come back! "


    In a voice full of emotion, Liu Jiukai thought of the past again. He had seen Chen Yu once before, and it was exactly that time, he noticed the unparalleled domineering of Chen Yu! This domineering is far from being comparable to Ao Zixiao, so he firmly believes that Chen Yu will return!


    "Ah, Uncle seems to be old, too careful, even thinking that Chen Wudi will come back?"


    Liu Yan shook her head and looked helpless. But just then, her cell phone rang and made her stunned. It was the friend who sent him the message before!


    "Xiaoya''s phone? Did they divide the Chen family!"


    With a jump in her heart, Liu Yan answered the phone.


    "Liu Yan, dead! Everyone is dead! Chen Wudi is back! I really regret why I didn''t stay at home safely like your Liu family! Now everything is late, late. Chen Wudi is coming Our house is over !!!!!! Whoooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when you save my house, save me, save me ... "


    On the other side of the phone, a desperate voice came!


    Right. . .


    Liu Yan''s cell phone dropped to the ground, staring at her eyes, dull, her ears were filled with the desperate voice on the phone!


    "Liu Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Yunfeng looked at his sister and frowned.


    Liu Yan was shocked, turned her head hard, and opened her mouth.


    "Chen, Chen is invincible, not dead, others, all, all dying !!!"


    Bang. . .


    Nuo''s Liu family died instantly. Everyone was dead, and couldn''t say a word. After that, everyone collapsed instantly. Liu Yunfeng was sitting on the ground with one buttock, looking at the floor in front of him, wearing thick gas.


    They, and destruction, are only one step away! Thanks to Liu Jiukai, thanks to Liu Jiukai!


    "Sure enough! Chen Wudi is not dead, he is still Chen Wudi !!!"


    Liu Jiu opened the tea cup in his hand, looked out the window, and shivered.


    Among them, there is fear and excitement!


    "This time within Longdu, I wanted to divide up the large family of Chen''s family, but there were hundreds of them, occupying seven-tenths of the entire upper class! I am afraid that within Longdu, there will be a storm Now! And my Liu family will rise! "


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked and all excited!


    Sure enough, as expected by Liu Jiukai, all the families who had previously traveled to Donglu Mountain were spared. Only in the afternoon of the day, they were all killed!


    The whole dragon is surrounded in a **** state!


    And Chen Yu did not stop at all, moved the entire Chen family from Donglu Mountain to the mythological relics, and handed over the key to the mythic relics to Chen Taiyi.


    "With the protection of the outside world, and the mythological relics, even Tianzun, I don''t want to hurt my family!"


    Until now, Chen Yu was completely at ease.


    Since the solar system turned into a floodland, Chen Yu also felt a sense of urgency.


    So he didn''t stop there, took Gong Nian and others, and left directly.


    On a planet away from the floodland, here at this moment, it has almost become the focus of a hundred domains.


    There is no reason for it, because now here, all the top forces in the 100 domains are gathered here, waiting for the final result of the battle for hegemony.


    In the most central part of the planet, there is a huge open-air palace.


    Representatives of many forces are here right now.


    Outside this palace, there are major forces in the hundred domains who have heard the news from various places. Although they are not qualified to participate in the hegemony, it does not prevent them from coming to watch the war.


    After all, after this battle, the pattern of the future hundred domains has almost been determined. Which characters need to be **** and which characters cannot offend, they must grasp the first time.


    I saw that there are now more than 100,000 people outside the palace. This group of characters, without any weak people, are all leading figures in all fields, and they are talking endlessly.


    "Speaking of which, the battle for hegemony is coming to an end, and those who are proud of heaven will return. I really look forward to the results this time."


    Someone opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the continent, full of expectations!

 Chapter 1395： I said he was first

    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes also looked away.


    "What''s the point? It must be the pride of the proud family, who won the first place without any doubt. Who else can compare with him?"


    "Yes, Pride Sky, but there is a level of existence that surpasses other people! Even in Pride House, Pride Sky is probably among the top five. Only a few people are better than him. The point is, those are He''s a strong man, and his mother is a proud elder! "


    "Not only that, but how proud Ao Zixiao is now, it is the inheritance of the proud ancestors. Becoming the first person in Baiyu is no easy matter. I am afraid that in ten years, everyone in Baiyu will have to serve Pride in heights! "


    The voices of discussion are one after another. Everyone thinks that the first place has no doubt. Others can only fight for second place!


    "This time, Bai Yu Tianjiao hegemony battle, I am afraid that the biggest loser will be Bai Yu College! That stupid Chen Yu provoked Ao Zixiao and the four forces, this time, it is hard to say whether you can come back alive. "


    "Alive? You are too naive. What is Aozuoxiao''s identity? Do you think he will allow Chen Yu to live? Not only that, I am afraid that none of the people in Baiyu College want to live!"


    "Look, come back! Someone is back!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed at the distant sky and shouted, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Huh? Strange, why are all these expressions on their faces?"


    Hundreds of people appeared one by one in the sky, all rushing towards the palace, each person''s face was a complex look, shocked and frightened. . .


    Alas. . .


    In the sound of bursts of air, hundreds of people did not see the people below.


    "It''s weird. When the Baiyu Tianjiao battle was over, Tianjiao returned would walk into the palace, accept the praise of Baiyu, and at the same time show respect for the top strengths. But what happened to these people?"


    In the palace, the top forces of this hegemony gathered, flying in to the people inside, but it is extremely disrespectful. The light will be scolded, the heavy, and even punished on the spot, but these people now have no No worries, as if there were any big urgent matters, and immediately roused everyone''s curiosity.


    At the moment in the palace, the helmsmen of the top forces are all gathered here, and everyone''s face has a look of expectation. On the most central main seat, there is a golden robe wearing a luxurious luxuries. Old man.


    With a majestic look on his face, he glanced at the many big men present as if he were a courtier, and he was the only king!


    He naturally has this qualification, because he is Aohong!


    Aohong, the grandfather of Aozixiao, the principal of Aojia, is also the first master of Aojia and the first master of Baiyu. Even if it is Aozixiao, it is not Aohong''s opponent now, it is a true master of meditation!


    Naturally has the confidence to look down at the audience!


    "Oh, proud master, this battle for hegemony is about to end, and here we must first congratulate Pride, the well-deserved first place."


    At this moment, a big man arched his hand at Aohong with a smile on his face.


    Old fox! I started to make fun of it so early!


    The other big brothers looked at this man, all thinking about it. At the moment they also immediately spoke, congratulating again and again to Aohong.


    "Congratulations to the proud master, in this hegemony battle, he must be very amazing compared to proud son, really looking forward to it, proud son came to us, let us take a good look at the superior style of proud son!" One person raised his sleeves And impassioned.


    "Yeah, I heard a long time ago that Ao Gongzi is a prodigal wizard who inherited all the inheritance of Ao Jia''s ancestors. In this hegemony, I didn''t see Ao Gong''s experience in person. I''m really sorry. One person held his chest and shook his head again and again. It seemed that he had missed something big, and it was a pity.


    "Oh, I look at the rewards of this competition, and now I can send the first place. Anyway, it is already settled, what can hesitate? The major forces have come up with On behalf of many families, I implore the proud owner to accept the presents I wait for! This is also my reward for the amazing performance of the proud son, I suppose you will not object. "


    One person stood out, deeply worshiped Aohong, pointed at the open space in front of the crowd, and said emotionally.


    The rewards of this hegemony are piled up in the open space in front of everyone at this moment, like a small hill, the light is flashing, but it is the top powers that come out to reward the hegemons of this hegemony.


    Only after the crowd returns, the final winner will be determined and will be distributed on the spot.


    Fuck! Be preempted by this guy again!


    The many big brothers who slap their lips are yelling and cursing, but everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    "Yes, this is exactly what we think. Please take it from the proud owner!"


    "Yes, yes! If you do n¡¯t accept it, our proud owner, it will be very difficult for us!"


    . . . . . .


    One big brother after another stood up, pointing at these rewards, hoping that Aohong would accept them.


    "it is good."


    Aohong nodded, no sense of modesty at all, so he had to win the first prize. After all, in his eyes, this was completely taken for granted!


    "Huh! A bunch of cartilage!"


    Suddenly, a disdainful cold hum sounded, leaving Aohong''s hand in the air.


    "Oh? Palace flowing water, do you have an opinion?"


    Withdrawing his hand, Aohong looked at Gong Liushui with a cold face.


    At the side of Aohong, the four principals of Tiannian Sword Palace, Beiliu Dojo, Sihai Pavilion, and Jiuhuang Mountain, looked at the palace flowing water at this moment, their eyes were cold. The other big men present were also watching Gong Liushui coldly.


    "Gong Liushui, what do you mean? Don''t you think we''re wrong?"


    "Hehe, Gong Liushui, why? You wouldn''t think that the first place would be your Yu of the Baiyu College? Maybe now, he is now at the scene of the hegemony, and I don''t know which corner has been rotten. It''s over. "


    "Ah, hey, it''s wrong for you to say this. How could Chen Yu be a domineering man? How can I say that? He should have been hit, and then unwilling to explode into a mist of blood, Spread throughout the battlefield of hegemony. Well, I think such a powerful death method is suitable for him. Haha. "


    . . .


    Mentioning the name Chen Yu, everyone laughed, and there was a strong irony in the laughter.


    "Gong Liushui, do you think that Ao Zixiao is not the first?"


    Aohong looked at the palace water, coldly.


    "Well, until the end, no one knows the result!"


    Although there was no hope in her heart, Liushui still insisted.


    "Really? Then I can tell you, no matter what the outcome of this hegemony, he is first! Because he is my proud family!"

 Chapter 1396： Are you still too young

    How domineering! How crazy!


    Aohong said this kind of words, the meaning is obvious. Even if there is a special situation, Ao Zixiao is not the first place. Then, the final result is to set Ao Zixiao as the first place!


    None of the people in the audience refuted, but instead looked at the palace water, and the corners of everyone''s lips were all ironic. It seems to be laughing at the palace flowing water, how dare to say such words at this time.


    "I agree with Sword Palace every day."


    "I''m Beiliu Dojo, agree with the proud owner."


    "I Four Seas Court, agree with the proud owner."


    "Jiuhuangshan, I agree with the proud owner."


    The four major forces expressed their positions one by one. After them, one big brother after another, came forward one after another, and agreed with Aohong.


    Seeing this scene, Aohong''s mouth waved a smile.


    Everything is under control.


    "Gong Liushui, do you have any other opinions?"


    Leaning forward slightly, Aohong sat on top, looking down at the palace flowing water, his mouth twitched.


    "Are you a hundred-field college qualified to fight against my proud family?"


    Gong Liushui''s pupils shrank fiercely, her face turned red, her heart sighed softly, her eyes closed, and she stepped back.


    At this moment, he is powerless to resist!


    "Chen Yu, I hope you and Gong Nian can come back alive ..."


    "Hahahaha ... Hundred Schools, but Seoul, but Seoul."


    Seeing Gong Liushui recede, Aohong laughed, and found out with one hand, he would have to earn the first prize. When Ao Zixiao returns, he will be in public and give out Ao Zixiao''s reward! Let everyone see that Aojia is the deserved first place of Baiyu!


    But at this moment, he raised a brow and looked at the sky, and saw hundreds of people flying fast.


    "Oh? Come back?"


    Aohong raised a brow, slightly dissatisfied in his eyes. How dare these people fly here?


    "Come down!"


    Stop drinking! Suddenly the whole palace shook from above. Everyone who was just flying suddenly felt sullen in their chests. All of them suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into the ground.


    "Presumptuous! What is this place? You didn''t come in through the main entrance, dare to fly over our heads? Huh?"


    The principal of the Tiannian Sword Palace is a middle-aged woman, named Sun Qing, with thin lips. Looking at these people at the moment, there was a strong dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Well, Master Sun Gong, these children are probably because of this hegemony and the participation of the proud family, so they are too excited."


    Someone waved and said with a smile.


    "Come up, don''t be so excited, do you just see the proudness of Pride, and win the first prize? Do you want to come back and tell us this? This was already expected, we already know."


    Others echoed.


    "Oh, young man, there really is no city government. You are all Tianjiao people. When you encounter anything, you must be calm. How can you be like this, because some small things have messed up your square feet?"


    "That''s it. At this point, you have to learn to learn about Ao Zixiao and Aojia. Take a look. Why is Aojia sitting there? There has been a half-point fluctuation? Like you, no big, no small, so morbid? "


    Someone pointed at Aohong and succumbed.


    Aohong waved his hand. Now he is in a good mood and the battle for hegemony is over. Then, Ao Zongxiao should have obtained that thing!


    The Nine Dead Apes Magic Book!


    Wait until Ao Zixiao brings that thing back, Aojia, and it will fly into the sky!


    "Anyway, young people, some vigor is also a good thing. However, we need to strengthen our efforts."


    Aohong waved his hand, looking very generous.


    "Sit back and wait. After the others come, we will set the ranking. What do you think?"


    "Very good!" Everyone laughed.


    "Oh, Gong Liushui, you said, how many of your Baiyu College can you rank for this time?"


    Abusive glanced at the palace water, Aohong smiled.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Haha, there are many cows in Baiyu College. Maybe they can be ranked in the top ten!"


    "Hey? Can the undead also be sorted now? Why don''t I know? Well, it''s amazing, Gong Liushui, you said your daughter will be a ghost couple with Chen Yu this time?"


    Humph!


    Gong Liushui said nothing, but his fist was already clenched fiercely, and his heart lifted.


    Some forces that have made good contact with Baiyu College, at this moment watching Gong Liushui, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "This time, Bai Yu College is about to make a big start."


    The idea came to their minds.


    "By the way, who was the name of the butcher in this hegemony?"


    At this moment, someone asked.


    Butcher, but in the battle for hegemony, the name of the killer! Many Tianjiao who participated in the battle for hegemony came from all major forces, and among some forces, they were the enemy of life and death. On the occasion of the battle for hegemony, they will kill you.


    In previous hegemonies, there will be casualties. These are also known to all major forces, and they are not too concerned.


    And in the battle for hegemony, the title of the butcher is recognized by all participants, second only to the supreme glory! Even in many hegemony battles, the butcher was first.


    In Aohong''s mind, Ao Zixiao has been confirmed to be a butcher. After all, to open there, but many people need blood sacrifice!


    Hundreds of people in the field were all shocked, looking at each other with weird faces.


    Finally, a man walked out from the middle. His name was Li Kai, and he looked at Aohong at the moment and spoke hard.


    "It''s Chen Yu, who won the name."


    what?


    The smile on the field came to an abrupt end, and everyone''s smiles were all rigid, looking at Li Kai in amazement.


    Chen Yu, won the butcher''s name? He''s not dead? And killed a lot of people? how can that be? How could Ao Zixiao let him go?


    Gong Liushui was startled, eyes widened, Chen Yu was not dead?


    "You said, Chen Yu got this name? Are you sure ?!" A big brother looked at Li Kai and asked quickly.


    "How many people did he kill? He wasn''t dead? How about Pride?"


    After three questions, Aohong''s voice was full of surprise.


    "Chen Yu, he killed all the contestants, only we are back! Ao, Ao Zixiao was also killed by Chen Yu!"


    God shows pity, Li Kai and others are in the mood now. Before going to Douwutai, because of their weak strength, it took a long time to enter the mythological relics alone. By the time of Douwutai, it was the end of the war. Lushan.


    And when Li Kai and others chased to Donglu Mountain again, Chen Yu had returned from the king, and killed Donglu Mountain in front of them, killing Pride Zixiao! So they ran back non-stop!


    In this hegemony, they didn''t do anything else at all, and the net **** was on the way!


    At this moment, with Li Kai''s words, the scene was silent.


    Like, the tranquility before the storm!

 Chapter 1397： Hundred Domains Shake!

    Quiet, horrible!


    After Li Kai finished speaking, the whole scene was as if someone had pressed the pause button without any sound.


    But then, like a sudden eruption of a volcano, it suddenly became extremely noisy.


    All eyes widened, their mouths widened, and they looked like ghosts.


    "I Cao, am I **** having ear problems? Chen, Chen Yu killed so many people, and also killed Ao Zixiao? Impossible! If this is true, I''ll just **** go eat **** ! "


    "Count me, grass. How is that possible? The Kirin of my family is half-step condensed, Chen Yu, how can he kill him? They are talking nonsense! Nonsense!"


    "Are you guys, are you talking nonsense here because the forces behind you are close to Baiyu College? Kill me! Kill me !!!"


    The emotions are exciting, everyone''s complexion is flushed, and the picture should not be too beautiful.


    Just now these people were still criticizing Li Kai and others for not raising enough energy and being calm.


    but now? These people are not only unsteady, they almost have to jump into the field and slap Li Kai and others!


    Gong Liushui swallowed and felt scalp tingling.


    That''s right, it''s scalp!


    After killing Ao Zixiao, he was not too surprised, after all, with Chen Yu''s true combat power, it was not without this possibility. But, killed all the contestants Tianjiao? How much power does this offend?


    Chen Yu, you, you **** are playing me!


    Gong Liushui''s tangled look on his face felt that his brain was not enough. In this situation, he had no idea how to deal with it.


    boom!


    With a thunderous thunder, Aohong instantly appeared in front of Li Kai, grabbed Li Kai''s collar, and lifted him up.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Me, my family was killed by Chen Yu !?"


    Aohong''s mouth was frantic, his eyes were bloodshot, and the temples on his forehead jumped.


    impossible! This is impossible!


    How could Ao Zixiao''s strength be killed by Chen Yu?


    "You''re lying to me, tell me, you''re **** lying to me, right!"


    Aohong shook Li Kai wildly, making Li Kai''s whole body stunned. Not only him, but many survivors behind Li Kai, all at this moment are aggressive. I remembered what those people said before.


    "Oh, young man, there really is no city government. You are all Tianjiao people. When you encounter anything, you must be calm. How can you be like this, because some small things have messed up your square feet?"


    "That''s it. At this point, you have to learn to learn about Ao Zixiao and Aojia. Take a look. Why is Aojia sitting there? There has been a half-point fluctuation? Like you, no big, no small, so morbid? "


    . . . . . .


    The words were still in the ears, before everyone said that they had no square feet, but now?


    Nima, are n¡¯t you more excited than us?


    "It''s true! Ao Zixiao was indeed killed by Chen Yu, and I''m afraid Chen Yu will be back soon."


    Rumble. . .


    As I was talking, I heard the sound of sonic booms in the distant sky, attracting the attention of everyone inside and outside the palace.


    Many big men outside the palace at this moment did not know what happened. When they saw Chen Yu, they were all stunned.


    "It''s Chen Yu and Baiyu College? That''s Mo''s sister, and that''s Hongxuan. Strange, hasn''t Chen Yu been killed by Pride?"


    "Why? Why are they back, and Ao Zixiao and the other Tianjiao have not yet returned? Is there anything else on the battlefield for hegemony?"


    In the discussion of everyone, Chen Yu has already arrived in the palace.


    "Chen Yu! Say, me, my grandson, yes, did you kill ?!"


    Aohong looked at Chen Yu, her voice trembling.


    Ao Zixiao is the hope of the Ao family, his favorite grandson. He was so scared that he heard the death of Ao Zixiao from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Awesomeness?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Aohong.


    "You are the proud homeowner Aohong. You wait."


    and many more?


    What do you mean?


    Aohong froze, then saw that Chen Yu opened the Na ring, and rummaged for a while, then sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, you find it yourself."


    Wow. . .


    Every human head, like a flood, banged out directly from Chen Yu''s appetite!


    That''s right, it''s the human head!


    All Tianjiao''s head!


    Chen Yu brought all these arrogant heads back and threw them to the ground in public! After all, let them come back, too? From this perspective, Chen Yu is still very good.


    Not long after, there were more than 200 heads at Chen Yu''s feet. Without exception, the faces of these people are still scared. At the time when Chen Yu was killing them, they intentionally left their first level and packed them away.


    This scene is spectacular!


    "I, my Cao!"


    Gong Liushui stayed, except for cursing words, he could not think of any other words to express his heart!


    So many Tianjiao, have all been killed?


    "Ah! My unicorn! It''s dead, it''s dead!"


    "No, why not? My son is talented, why, and why did he fall to such a point!"


    "I am going to perish, I am such a lone seedling!"


    . . . . . .


    The wailing screams that filled the sky filled the entire palace.


    Aohong stepped back and forth seven or eight steps, the whole person was shaking. He had already seen, among so many heads, a blood-stained head was staring at himself!


    It''s the proud head!


    At this moment their grandparents were watching each other. But it is already separated by yin and yang!


    "Chen Yu, I, I am going to kill you !!!"


    boom!


    Aohong suddenly burst into flames! The stout pillar of fire rushed into the sky instantly, and a strong sense of oppression surged, no matter whether it was inside or outside the palace, everyone was shocked!


    "This, this coercion! Horror, it''s too horrible!" Someone trembled.


    "Not good!" Gong Liushui was startled, and immediately went to help Chen Yu, but suddenly saw that Chen Yu''s complexion was normal, and there was no change at all.


    "Li Kai, how did Chen Yu kill Ao Zixiao?"


    At this moment, Li Kai and others have returned to their respective forces, and Li Kai''s master Cang Mo asked.


    "I don''t know. The battle was too fast. When we went, it was over. I heard that Chen Yu defeated Ao Zongxiao by one move. Ao Zongxiao used three methods to stimulate himself and wanted to run away. Strike, kill directly! "Li Kai replied.


    "What did you say !!! Kill with one stroke !!!"


    Cang Mo''s eyes widened suddenly, and an incredible roar cried, and in his heart, the stormy sea had turned up!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Aohong, her frown slightly.


    "You are loud and quiet."

 Chapter 1398： The first person in Baiyu, Chen Wudi!

    "He makes Aohong quiet? Is he crazy?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, many big brothers were all stunned.


    "Huh! I don''t know what despicable means he used to kill these people. Now here, I see him confronting Aohong directly. How many pounds or two?"


    "That''s right! It''s definitely a trick that Ao Zongxiao wins. This will be killed by Chen Yu. I don''t believe I was killed. Chen Yu can defeat Ao Zongxiao in a serious battle!"


    "Kill Chen Yu! Blood debt and blood compensation!"


    "Pick Chen Yu out of your skin and your soul!"


    Enthusiastic, they all want to watch Aohong personally kill Chen Yu.


    Only Cang Mo stood there, his pupils frowned, and he couldn''t say a word. What Li Kai said just now was so shocking that she was completely blinded.


    Although the strength of Ao Zixiao is not as good as Ao Hong, it is not far behind. As a result, now, in the hands of Chen Yu, he can''t take a trick. After using the secret method, he can''t escape?


    How strong should Chen Yu be? !!


    At this moment, Chen Yu moved!


    It wasn''t too drastic. Chen Yu just raised her right hand and then pressed her palm. The whole process was completely without any murder.


    The crowd froze and didn''t understand what Chen Yu was doing, but suddenly, someone suddenly pointed at the sky, and said wildly, "Look, look at the sky !!!"


    what?


    Everyone looked up, their mouths grew slowly, their eyes became dull.


    "This is made by Chen Yu?"


    Just above Aohong''s head, a huge palm suddenly appeared, just above the pillar of fire!


    Outside the palace, many powerful people looked at this scene inconceivably.


    "My Cao? Here, what is this technique? Get a pillar of fire, then add a hand to the pillar of fire? Roast your hands?"


    Some people looked weird, others were puzzled and wondered what was happening inside the palace.


    In the palace, Chen Yu''s face was pale, not like the big brothers around him, full of confusion, but just pressing down with his hand gently!


    "town!"


    A word spit out, and the giant palm in the sky suddenly fell, pressing heavily on the pillar of fire.


    what?


    Aohong was so shocked that he just felt the overhead overhead, and suddenly there was a huge pressure to press all the flames back into his body.


    "What a joke, I''m the proud homeowner, Aohong !!! Break me !!!"


    Roaring loudly, Aohong burst into madness, and the pillar of fire instantly became stout again, trying to break the giant palm in the sky.


    Suddenly, the giant palm was held up by the flames and froze in midair.


    "Aohong is fighting back!"


    Seeing this scene, someone clenched his fists tightly, his heartbeat accelerated a lot.


    Chen Yu''s hand paused slightly and stopped in the air. However, it was only a slight meal!


    "Praying arms as a car, you can''t help it."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and her palm continued to press down!


    Rumble!


    I still froze my palm just now and pressed it down again!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing the giant palm falling again, Aohong was craving, but there was no way but to watch the towering sky of fire erupting, and being forced back into his body!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the giant palm slammed down, the ground was sunken, and a huge palm print appeared. Everyone sitting here just now saw that the situation was not right, and ran aside long ago to avoid it. Only Aohong was still there.


    However, at this moment, Aohong was extremely miserable. The whole person was directly kneeled on the ground, and sporadic flames continued to spray from his nose, ears, and mouth.


    "Your anger is too great. I will give you some pressure. Any comments?" Chen Yu looked at Aohong and said coldly.


    Aohong stunned, her face flushed with red.


    What a humiliation! What a wolf!


    His noble body, at this moment, is like a bereavement dog, kneeling here?


    But at the same time, Aohong was shocked.


    Although there was only one move just now, that kind of invincible Tianwei has convinced Aohong that he is extremely arrogant and indeed he was killed!


    This guy, why, why is it so great!


    Everyone else had already completely stayed for a long time, watching this scene shyly. Aohong, just a trick, was he subdued?


    "Then, aren''t you going to kill Chen Yu and take revenge on your Kirin children? Do you want to try?"


    An old man spoke to the person beside him. The man was shocked, his face was strangely strange.


    Nima, revenge? It''s okay if people don''t give us directly! Still thinking about revenge? Do not look at how many pounds or two!


    "I just saw that you were extremely sad because your son was killed. I sympathize with you, so I want to give you this opportunity, you go!"


    The man flickered at him. The tangled face of the person who originally spoke.


    Son, it ¡¯s not that I do n¡¯t avenge you, but this guy, I ca n¡¯t help you with revenge! Anyway, I still have more than a dozen sons, so don''t blame your father for inaction.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. Many gangsters who just clamored just now are like dogs with their tails, and dare not say a word.


    The palm of Chen Yu not only depressed Aohong, but also dignity of everyone!


    "Chen Yu, I knew it, I knew you were fine!"


    Gong Liushui rushed to Chen Yu''s body, patted Chen Yu''s shoulder fiercely, with a look of joy.


    Before, he was worried that Chen Yu had offended so many forces, and how he ended in the end, but did not expect that what he was most worried about was turned into Chen Yu''s palm!


    This strength is simply terror.


    As happy as Gong Liushui, it is a member of the Baiyu Alchemy Association. Sun Wuya looked at Chen Yu, laughed, and bowed deeply toward Chen Yu.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for being No. 1 in the hegemony and becoming No. 1 in Baiyu!"


    Many big men looked at each other, then one after another, all bowed down to Chen Yu.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for being No. 1 in the hegemony and becoming No. 1 in Baiyu!"


    The voice was loud and straight from the palace to the outside of the palace.


    "Mr. Chen? Isn''t the first place in the hegemony? Who is this Mr. Chen? Is it Chen Yu !?"


    An exclamation sounded outside the palace.


    While inside the palace, Chen Yu looked at Aohong and remained silent.


    Aohong clenched her fist tightly, her face shook fiercely, and finally she let go of her fist, respectfully worshipping Chen Yu.


    "Aohong, congratulations to Mr. Chen, becoming the No. 1 in the hegemony and becoming No. 1 in Bai Yu!"


    At the helm of the four forces, they looked at each other at this moment, all sighing deeply and paying respects to Chen Yu.


    "Tiannian Sword Palace."


    "North Stream Dojo."


    "Four Sea Pavilion."


    "Jiuhuang Mountain."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen for being No. 1 in the hegemony and becoming No. 1 in Baiyu!"

 Chapter 1399： Huanglong Nine Style Fourth Style!

    The first person in Baiyu!


    Aojia bowed his head!


    All the big men in the field bowed their heads, and their eyes were horrifying.


    "If you kill so many Tianjiao yourself, you can force everyone to bow down to the court. This is simply incredible!"


    Cang Moji looked at all this, exclaimed again and again.


    "Who said no? Ao Zongxiao and Ao Hong''s strength, but above us, Ao Hong is the ultimate sacred state of mind, even he can not support a move in front of Chen Yu, I really do not know, this Chen Yu, what realm has you reached? By the way, Li Kai, Chen Yu, what realm is he in? Is it the ultimate realm? "


    Beside Cang Mo, a group of big men gathered, one of them asked. Tianjiao under their door, this time came back alive, very grateful.


    hiss!


    Hearing this, many of the big guys on the side were shocked. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes revealed a strong unbelievable.


    "I remember before that his realm was just a great consummation. How long did it take for him to reach the ultimate state of mind? How could he have such a terrifying speed?"


    "Not only is the horror of the cultivation speed, his combat power is also very shocking. The same is the ultimate condensed state. Chen Yu can even kill Aohong in a stroke! You know, Aohong has entered the realm of condensed state for a long time. How long has Chen Yu been here? It ¡¯s a real evil. "


    "Yeah, this kind of talent is really terrifying."


    Many big brothers looked at Chen Yu with incredible looks. In their eyes, it has been determined that Chen Yu is the ultimate in mindfulness.


    Li Kai and other young Tianjiao looked at each other with a strange look.


    "Then, Chen Yu, he is not the ultimate in indulgence ..."


    "What? Isn''t it? Is he already in the state of consolation ?!"


    Someone looked surprised, and then nodded. "Yes, how could it be so easy to suppress Aohong directly if it wasn''t for the complete consummate state of mind?"


    "This Chen Yu is not only talented, but even luck, it is also extremely amazing. Otherwise, how can I be a powerful man with great concentration in the mythological relics? I really want to know if it has What an adventure. "


    Everyone looked so clear.


    Kai Kai spoke again.


    "Chen Yu, he broke through the condensed state among the mythological relics. Now, it is a small condensed state ..."


    Small, Xiaocheng? !!


    "Crouch! Xiaocheng !!!"


    After a brief stagnation, someone suddenly shouted with wide eyes.


    "Li Kai, you, are you really telling me ?!"


    Cang Mo shook his hands and grabbed Li Kai''s shoulders, shaking his mouth.


    "It''s true, Chen Yu was indeed promoted to a condensed state, and we can all testify to this."


    Bang!


    Like a thunder blast, Cang Mo and others looked at each other and stayed completely.


    "Xiao Cheng with Ning Shen Jing, a trick to suppress the extreme proudness of Ning Shen Jing, what kind of anti-sky combat power is this?"


    Cang Mo muttered to himself, the sea of ??hearts had set off a terrible storm!


    The same is true of other big brothers, everyone has lost their voices. Chen Yu''s current level and combat power are far more shocking than those of Ning Shenjing.


    "Li Kai, fortunately you are weak, otherwise, you may not be able to survive."


    Cang Mo sighed endlessly. Kai Li and others had strange faces, and twitched fiercely.


    Who would have thought that they survived because of their inferior strength, and for a time they didn''t know whether they should be lucky or angry.


    Cang Mo and others are shocked, while Aohong is aggrieved, unparalleled aggrieved!


    His grandson was killed, but he could only surrender!


    Because he knew that with Chen Yu''s strength, if he did not surrender, the only thing waiting for the proud family was destruction! He is the owner of the proud family. For the survival and continuation of the proud family, even if it is a struggle for perfection, he must bear it!


    "You, saved the proud home."


    Looking down at Aohong, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Aohong was shocked and smiled bitterly.


    "After three days, I''m going to Aojia."


    Chen Yu spoke. Aojia once obtained Wanao Tianjue from the mythological relics. He also wanted to see if he could get some information about the mythological relics from Aojia. Chen Meng was very concerned about Meng Po''s time.


    "Yes, Aohong bowed his back, and dare not show any respect."


    Bai Yu Tianjiao battle for hegemony came to an end in this form. However, the storm brought by it swept across the entire domain!


    First, the changes in the pattern of the Hundred Domains changed, and Aojia fell directly from its supremacy, becoming a downright joke. Chen Yu officially became the first person in Baiyu, and everyone also directly referred to Chen Yu as Chen Wudi!


    Chen Wudi''s name spread throughout the entire domain!


    Secondly, thousands of days of pride in the proud blood festival of arrogant Xiaoxiao have spread to Bai Yu, and the reputation of the proud family has been greatly damaged, and it has even offended many big brothers. Since then, the proud home has become a street mouse, everyone shouted.


    Third, Baiyu College directly surpassed the Tiannian Sword Palace and other forces, and became the largest force in Baiyu in one fell swoop. All the big brothers hope that their children can enter Baiyu College to study.


    . . . . . .


    One big thing after another happened, everyone knew that it was all because of a man, Chen Yu!


    Every major force is talking about Chen Yu. No matter whether there is hatred or not, in the end, they will sigh with sincerity.


    "With one''s own strength, changed the pattern of the entire hundred domains. This Chen Yu is too great!"


    "Chen Yu does not die, we will never retaliate!"


    "Respect Chen Wudi, fear him, and stay away from him!"


    . . . . . .


    Every consensus was shouted out by everyone. In this regard, Chen Yu didn''t know and didn''t care.


    At this moment, he is now in Baiyu College, staying in Yin Shanqing''s teaching place, standing there with his hands on his back. His face had a strong expression of excitement.


    The reason is without him, because he has completely mastered the fourth style of Huanglong''s nine styles!


    Emperor Dragon Nine Style Fourth Style, Tamron Technique!


    He has been practicing this style since he returned from the battle for hegemony, and now he is finally practicing!


    "It''s really powerful, even if it''s my body in the Feathered Sutra, compared with this dragon technique, it''s far worse!"


    Tenglongshu, as the name suggests, is the ultimate in physical ability. Chen Yu spent two full days to finally learn Tenglongshu.


    "Now the Emperor Dragon is in the nine styles. I have mastered the four styles. I really want to know, to what extent can my extreme combat power be achieved? And this dragon technique, if you can fight against others, that''s great. . "


    For a time, Chen Yu was a little bit itchy.


    "Chen Yu."


    At this moment, Cang Hai came over, with her, Gong Nian and others, Chen Yu immediately looked at the sea.


    Just right!

 Chapter 1400： She wants benefits, so do I!

    "Chen Yu, it''s so easy for you to be here, and we''ve been bitterly killed."


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu with a grin on his face.


    Ever since Chen Yu returned, Baiyu College has been in a state of insanity. No one expected that Chen Yu would do such a crazy thing, and Shengsheng stepped under the proud family, and achieved the identity of the first person in Baiyu.


    Everyone in Baiyu College wanted to rush to Chen Yu to see Chen Yu''s demeanor, but after Chen Yu returned, he gave an order directly, and no one was allowed to disturb him, so the teachers of the entire Baiyu College All of them were used passively, and it was even with the assistance of Ren Tai and others, that created a good environment for Chen Yu.


    And not only that, in addition to Baiyu College, people are constantly coming from all over the place to visit Chen Yu. They have been stopped outside Baiyu College. Now if you take a look, you can find that before the entire Baiyu College, Numerous temporary buildings have been erected, one after another, the prestigious big guys outside, at this moment are like people looking for jobs in the talent market, all crowded together.


    One hundred colleges sent special personnel to maintain order. If these big brothers are left in peacetime, they will definitely not have any good looks to these staff. But now, every big brother is extremely kind to these staff, without any dissatisfaction. Some people secretly stuffed red envelopes into the staff.


    All this is just to be able to see Chen Yu earlier.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing the introduction of Gong Liushui, Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    "Since they are waiting, then wait. You and Canghai come just right, I need you to try."


    Try it out?


    The palace water and the sea looked at each other in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s a trial move. You will attack me with all your strength. I won''t fight back. I will only dodge. As long as you can touch my corner, even if you win. Moreover, the scope of my activity is limited here."


    Carrying both hands, Chen Yu introduced the specific trial recruitment process.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the sea and the flowing water of the palace were all at a loss. Chen Yu is very good, but if they don''t fight back, they are still very confident and can meet Chen Yu.


    "It seems you are very confident. If I win, what good is it?"


    The sea looked at Chen Yu, with a sly look in his eyes.


    reward?


    Chen Yu froze and shook her head with a smile. "I really didn''t think about it. What do you want? Gongfa, elixir, and treasures are all fine."


    Chen Yu didn''t ask Cang Hai at all what he wanted, because Cang Hai could get it! This is Chen Yu''s confidence! After all, he is really rich to the extreme.


    From the mythological relics, the Tianyuan Treasury was evacuated, and he was rewarded with the first place in the battle for hegemony. In addition to what he had accumulated before, it is no exaggeration to say that Chen Yufu can be an enemy country.


    Gong Liushui smiled and shook his head, with a beard in his hand, and laughed at Canghai too.


    Gong Nian hid his mouth and smiled. Sun Wuya, the president of the Alchemy Association who came with him, looked at the sea and smiled lightly, holding a pair of fine nine-color jade bracelets in his hands.


    "Really? Hey, that''s good, if I win, I''ll go to you again!"


    In front of everyone, Canghai''s **** were sturdy, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes could not be turned.


    Huh!


    Gong Liushui directly dragged his beard, and the nine-color jade bracelets in Sun Wuya''s hands were directly pinched!


    Their mouths were wide open, completely dumbfounded.


    Gong Nian covered her mouth, her eyes widened, and her eyes were incredible.


    No one thought that the sea would say such words in front of them!


    You are the Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountains! You are the top powerhouse among the 100 domains. How can you be so shameless?


    "Cang, Canghai, what do you say ?!"


    Chen Yu also froze. He thought that the sea would ask for something, but never expected that the sea would say such a thing!


    "Hey, I went to the mythological relics, I just wanted to take the opportunity to sleep with you once again, but now you are so strong, I want to be strong, and I have no chance. Of course, I have to sleep while I can sleep with you Slightly. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Canghai did not evade, and even licked his tongue!


    Lying down!


    Everyone thought so, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of weirdness.


    Nima, do you dare to be more aggressive, do you dare to be bolder? You have to be strong against Chen Yu, can you avoid it a little bit?


    But this is the sea, she is such a woman, dare to love and hate, to say something. If you want to sleep with Chen Yu, then say what you think. Anyway, she is just a Warcraft who loves Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu pumped hard at the corner of his mouth. To outsiders, he could kill decisively, but the relationship between Canghai and him was still very special, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    promise? not good.


    Don''t promise? I have already spoken.


    "Changhai! You''re so ridiculous!" At this moment, Gong Liushui looked at the sea, and spoke angrily.


    Chen Yu sighed secretly, fortunately Gong Liushui stood up. Encouragingly looked at the flowing water in the palace, and let''s say, reject this proposal from Canghai!


    Gong Liushui nodded to Chen Yu and gave it to me.


    "Hmm! How can you talk to Chen Yu like this? Don''t forget, Chen Yu said just now, it was for the two of us to go together. How can you eat alone?"


    Eat alone!


    not good! Hearing the words of Gong Liushui, Chen Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    really! I saw that Gong Liushui pushed the aggressive palace expression to Chen Yu''s face, his face was extremely solemn.


    "I also participated in this trial move. If I win, it should be sleeping by my granddaughter and Chen Yu. You will stay aside!"


    Huh!


    The nine-color jade bracelet that was crushed by Sun Wuya just now is completely crushed into powder!


    "Shit, old, old palace, you, you changed!"


    Sun Wuya looked at the palace water, his eyes widened. This is still in my memory, the incredible palace running water? Nyima, even the sea is gone, how can you even become so bold? !!


    "Ah? Hey !!!"


    After a short period of persecution, Gong Nian''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Chen Yu in front of her, and she burst into a blush!


    She lowered her head quickly, only feeling so happy that she did not dare to look at Chen Yu.


    "Water in the palace! You!"


    Seeing Chen Yu talking, Gong Liushui immediately made a gesture.


    "Chen Yu, don''t worry, my palace is so gentle that you will never be strong on you! If you want to, you are strong!"


    Gong Liushui opened his mouth solemnly, glanced at Gong Nian, and his heart was full of infinite war.


    Gong Nian, rest assured, the benefits of the sea, I will definitely give you over! Chen Yu is from our house!

 Chapter 1401： Gamble

    Gong Liushui was touched by himself!


    How hard he worked for the happiness of his granddaughter and the palace family. You see, I''m now competing with the Beast Emperor of the Beast Mountain!


    Gong Nian, do you know how painful this grandpa is!


    "Gong Liushui, huh, do you think you can win me? Tell you, the person who finally entered Chen Yu must be my sea!"


    His thumb poked at his chest, and Canghai arrogantly opened his mouth.


    "Well, sea, after comparison, who knows the final result? The old man is not so easy to admit defeat!"


    Gong Liushui is fighting against each other and will not let it go.


    A few people on the side of Sun Wuya, have completely watched!


    "I''m going, my brother Yu just blew up the sky! Canghai and Gong Nian, who even slept for whom he slept! I can mix with Yu brother like this anytime, and I have no regrets!"


    Jin Buhuan stood aside and couldn''t help but speak. He had not participated in the Baijia Tianjiao battle before, but after Chen Yu returned, he already knew the result. He has been here for the past two days.


    By the time Jin Bu turned around, Yin Shanqing was covering her stomach, and the tears of laughter were coming down.


    "Oh, I''m so ridiculous. Who can think that Chen Yugui is the first person in Bai Yu, and now it has become a bet for others? If anyone outside wants to visit Chen Yu, I know, I don''t know if it will be what expression?"


    "His, President Chen is really extraordinary, really amazing, amazing!"


    Sun Wuji lingered for a long time, and then said, I did not expect to just try a trick, and tried so many things.


    "All right!"


    Watching the two quarreling, Chen Yu finally spoke.


    "Try it first, and the others will come later."


    Gong Liushui and Canghai stopped the argument.


    "Huh, Gong Liushui, Chen Yu is mine. You don''t want to grab it! Today, Chen Yu and I are scheduled!" Canghai arrogantly said.


    "Oh, is that right? Then, I''ll have to see who it is, who can do better!"


    Palace flowing water is not polite.


    The two immediately set their posture and were ready to attack Chen Yu with all their strength.


    "Grandpa ..." Gong Nian looked at Gong Liushui, twisted for a moment, then nibbled her lips and said, "Come on!"


    Immediately, Gong Nian''s face became even more flushed.


    It''s too shameful! It''s too shameful! How could I say such a thing? However, I hope Grandpa can win!


    Gong Nian''s heart went back and forth.


    "Haha, rest assured, Grandpa must win! Chen Yu, here we are!"


    Gong Liushui''s eyes flickered, and he blasted out with a slam in his palm. Seven pillars of light suddenly scrambled toward Chen Yu!


    "mean!"


    Seeing that Gong Liushui started to do it so quickly, the sea uttered a curse, without showing weakness, grabbed it with one hand, and five light arcs spun out directly, bombarding Chen Yu.


    In their attack, neither pursued the greatest lethality, but pursued the fastest speed.


    Chen Yu flashed his eyes, stepped out of the next step, faced the attack of the two, stood in place, just sideways to the side, just passing through the gap between the two''s attack.


    what?


    Seeing this scene, Gong Liushui and the sea looked at each other with incredible eyes.


    That gap, Chen Yu could find it, and flashed over? You know, the two hadn''t discussed anything in advance, and the attack was temporary. The attack just now was irregular, even for them, they didn''t find the gap at all!


    How did Chen Yu see it, and the void space was extremely small, how did he flash past just now?


    Chen Yu nodded secretly. The dragon dragon technique was really powerful. When the attack came just now, he was almost subconscious, and found the weakest link of the two people''s attack. Then he used the minimum movement to perfectly avoid the attack.


    It is no wonder that Tamron needs to be condensed before being able to learn, and only when its mental strength is strong enough can it be able to detect this gap. The other statures only need the support of true power, but the dragon technique can be used in combination with spiritual power, which is very strange.


    Chen Yu thoughtfully, her understanding of Tenglong became more profound.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it, I can''t hit you!"


    Cang Hai was not convinced, "I fight for you!"


    With a long beep, the shape of the sea changed, and she was seen lying on the ground like a cat, with a tail growing from behind her. In her eyes, her pupils shrank into a needle.


    This is her half-beast form, which has both the explosive power and speed of the beast and the ability to use a variety of martial arts.


    Moreover, Canghai''s body gave a sudden meal. From her body, she seemed to be divided, and directly divided into eight figures, and everyone stared at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, in this case, the old man can''t fall behind. He!"


    With a break, Gong Liushui laughed and waved his hand suddenly, a breeze rose suddenly in the field, and then he wrapped around him.


    One of the secret methods of the flowing water in the palace, the wind is flowing hundreds of miles! Can greatly improve the user''s speed, in order to catch Chen Yu, both can be said to have used all their strengths.


    "Mum, this is the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. In order to get on with my brother Yu, all means have been used!"


    Jin did not change his exaggeration.


    The face of Sun Wuya and several others changed, and his face became complicated.


    At this moment, the two have moved!


    Alas. . .


    I saw the two people in the palace and the sea, who instantly turned into streamers and went straight to Chen Yu!


    "Fast!" A few people were startled.


    "That''s right." Chen Yu nodded, but still turned his back to his hands, motionless!


    It''s close!


    It was only for a moment, and the two had reached Chen Yu, only one finger away from Chen Yu!


    Gong Liushui and Cang Hai''s faces both smiled. It seems they are about to succeed!


    However, it is the distance of this finger, but it is close to the end of the world, how can it not be further! Between Chen Yu and them, it was as if they remained relatively still.


    "Retreat so fast?"


    The two jumped in their hearts, some shocked.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The sea gritted its teeth and screamed suddenly. Nine figures suddenly raised their heads and shouted at the same time. From their bodies, it was like the hedgehog''s thorns were shot out. Countless beams of light burst from the sea. Out, all over the space.


    "Haha, then I will also come!" Gong Liushui suddenly raised his hand, stepped on it with one foot, and suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly a lightsaber, smashing like a torrential rain.


    "His! How could such a large-scale attack be avoided at such a point?"


    Sun Wuya said.


    "Crouch! Brother Yu, don''t hide! Satisfy their wishes and let them get on you!"


    Kim didn''t yell. I do n¡¯t know why Gong Nian aside, suddenly looking forward to it?


    Chen Yu looked at these attacks, smiled slightly, and whispered softly. "Tenglongbu!"

 Chapter 1402： Terrifying Dragon

    Hum!


    The attack of the palace waters and the sea immediately appeared, and the hearts of the people were raised, but Chen Yu''s body, as he shouted, there was a layer of water-like waves on the surface of the body.


    boom!


    Finally, all attacks have fallen!


    "Haha, it worked!"


    The sea laughed, his eyes brightened. Because he saw all of Chen Yu''s own attacks, he fell exactly on Chen Yu''s body!


    "Chen Yu, my mother must sleep you, wow ha ha ha."


    With his arms on his hips, the sea is as happy as a winner.


    "No, no! Look carefully!"


    Gong Liushui suddenly spoke, staring at Chen Yu. The sea froze, looking at Chen Yu''s direction, his eyes flickered.


    I saw that all the attacks of the two people passed directly through Chen Yu''s body. It had no effect at all. It seemed to be in front of them, but it was just an illusion of Chen Yu.


    "How is this possible? I clearly feel that he is there!"


    Canghai shouted in astonishment, with an incredible look.


    "Is it somewhere else?"


    Turning his head abruptly, the sea kept looking around without any trace of Chen Yu.


    "What weird way of doing this?"


    Miya flow water pupil shrinks constantly. Their attack was not simply a look at the eyes, but a lock on the opponent with a sense of consciousness, and this attack was launched.


    Just now, they clearly felt that Chen Yu was there. In fact, Chen Yu did not move at all and stood there, but it happened that Chen Yu''s breath was there and people were there, but it was like they and Chen Yu. Between them, there is a world like this, how can they not attack Chen Yu.


    This feeling is weird.


    "Is this Tamron? It''s very powerful, even if you just stand still, and contemplate the following attacks, you won''t even run into my body."


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart. If the attack of the two people in the palace is changed to the past, even if he does not fight back, it will not be completely avoided, but now with the Dragon Technique, the situation is completely different.


    Just after he launched the Dragon Technique, there was a layer of force field above his body surface, which allowed him to fall between real and illusory. All attacks launched by true force will be distorted by the force field and will not touch him at all . Only with physical attack can Chen Yu be contacted.


    In other words, he is inherently undefeated!


    "Is this why we are trying to recruit? Chen Yu is now much stronger!"


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, and couldn''t stop wondering.


    "Sea, hand in hand! Otherwise we have no chance!"


    Gong Liushui''s eyes were vicious, and it was almost instantaneous to see that Zhenli''s attack had no effect on Chen Yu, and she immediately changed her strategy.


    "it is good!"


    Canghai raised her pride and nodded.


    The two left and right, rushing towards Chen Yu at the same time.


    "Nine steps!"


    The sea yelled, the whole person was like a ghost, stepping on the strange steps under his feet, sealing Chen Yu''s four sides. She waved her hands, and the whole person was like a black streamer, surrounding Chen Yu, attacking Chen Yu frantically.


    "Old man is here too! Royal breeze, a hundred fights against the flow!"


    Gong Liushui roared, it seemed to be integrated with the Qingfeng, the robe waving, and the palms dancing, it seemed to turn into a big river, the waves were shaking!


    Boom boom boom. . .


    Although the two have never cooperated together, this attack was extremely tacit. Almost one stopped and the other followed directly, giving the other no chance of breathing.


    "It''s awesome! It is worthy of being a top powerhouse. If it were me, I would have to fight against it within ten moves. It would be impossible to completely avoid it!"


    Sun Wuya shook his mouth.


    The others all frowned. Sun Wuya is the chairman of the Alchemy Association. His strength is among the hundred domains, and he is also at the top level. Even he said such words, enough to see the power of the two together.


    I saw the two people in the field, the sea and the palace flowing water, bursting into bright light, constantly bombarding Chen Yu, visible to the naked eye, the entire place in public, are both phantoms of the body, this is their illusion caused by extremely fast!


    At the moment, the two were steaming directly on their foreheads, and they had exerted their physical strength to the extreme. They were both gritting their teeth and breathing heavily. In order to maintain this ultra-high frequency of attacks, their physical burden is also heavy.


    But Chen Yu just smiled lightly, as if walking in a quiet court, without any panic on his face. Each step was common in the eyes of everyone. However, the attack by the sea and the palace water never touched Chen Yu.


    Not only that, no matter how unexpected or how they cooperated, they wanted to sneak attack on Chen Yu, but they still couldn''t do it. Chen Yu seemed to know all their attacks and could hide with their eyes closed.


    "Chen Yu, did he grow eight eyes? I can''t even touch his side when I attack like this?"


    The sea was shocked. Just now, under the cover of Gong Liushui, she attacked from the dead end of the eyes of eight Chen Yu, and every time she attacked, she could say that she was hiding very well, without any breath and omen, but she could hide. past.


    This doesn''t count. What disappoints her most is that the distance between Chen Yu and her always keeps 10 cm every time she hides away!


    no more, no less!


    If it is twice or twice, that''s fine, but it has been so many times. What does this mean? Explain that everything is under the control of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu himself was also lamented that Tenglong surgery is really against the sky. The original Tenglong surgery is the highest level in the starry sky. Now it is used in conjunction with the gods'' sense.


    Just now, he was like a supercomputer in his body. The attack of the two was completely analyzed by him in an instant, and the optimal dodge route was automatically selected without any difficulty at all.


    And not only that, the dragon attack also contains the attack method that evolved by body method and pace. It is even more powerful. Only here, he dare not experiment because he is worried about killing the sea and the palace directly.


    "No more, no more!"


    Attacking for a while, Cang Hai sat on the ground with a big stare, staring at Chen Yu with big eyes, panting, panting, and an angry expression on his face.


    This battle is too aggrieved! After siege with Gong Liushui for so long, she never met Chen Yu once, she was completely discouraged.


    Gong Liushui is the same. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it''s complicated and full of shock.


    Just just dodging, I can''t even touch his clothes, what kind of terror has Chen Yu''s strength reached? !!


    Shaking his head, Gong Liushui bowed deeply.


    "We lost. Xiaonian, Grandpa is sorry for you."


    Gong Liushui looked at Gong Nian, and his face was apologetic. Chen Yu was full of black lines. Why are you so guilty?


    "Grandpa, it''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future ..."


    Gong Nian said with a little disappointment, and then she trembled and covered her mouth, her face turning red.


    "Yes, there will be a chance in the future! Chen Yu, I must sleep with you again and put you under me, you wait for me!"


    The sea swelled openly.


    Chen Yu pumped hard at the corner of his mouth, staring at Gong Nian and Canghai speechlessly, unable to say a word.


    But at the same time, his heart was fiery.


    Tenglong has been completed, now he can go to the proud home and look for clues about mythological ruins!

 Chapter 1403： Private visit

    Aotianjie!


    "Chen Yu, this is where the proud home is, called Aotianjie."


    At this moment a star boat was quietly suspended between the galaxies. Chen Yu and Gong Liushui stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the sight in front of them. Gong Liushui opened her mouth and introduced it.


    "This proud home, a big shelf."


    Looking at the sight, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    This so-called proud heaven, located at the most central position of Baiyu, turned out to be a natural alien space, similar to Najie, and independent of Baiyu.


    Only compared with Najie, the range of this heterosexual space is obviously huge. Chen Yu looked at it, and roughly estimated that it was also the size of the original earth.


    It ¡¯s just a family that takes up so much space!


    "Oh, before Chen Yu appeared, Aojia was a well-deserved number one among the 100 domains. Those who are proud are not arrogant. They chose this place because of their strong sense of superiority."


    Chen Yu nodded, understanding the words of the palace flowing water.


    "You wait for me near the planet."


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu stepped out and has reached the entrance of this proud world.


    "Matrix?"


    After seeing Ao Tianjie''s formation, Chen Yu froze and immediately knew it.


    After all, this is where the proud family is, and it''s not unusual to have such a guardian formation.


    The formation method here is already very powerful. Under Chen Yu''s observation, it is found that the formation method among them is composed of three major formation methods: attack, defense, and early warning. If outsiders want to go in, it will not be easy, and it will attract the attention of Aojie.


    But for Chen Yu, this formation is really too simple.


    "town!"


    Drinking a word, Chen Yu rippled with a layer of ripples, then stepped out and passed directly through the array at the entrance. Silently, he entered directly.


    The three-matrix method did not react at all to Chen Yu''s arrival! If any proud family saw this scene, I''m afraid that their chin would fall out.


    After entering, Chen Yu glanced around and nodded slightly.


    After entering here, it is a large plain, a mile away, a city.


    The entire space, as if directly spread out by the globe, is a huge land.


    "It''s interesting, but this brave family is not brave enough. There is not even a guard at the entrance?"


    Looking at the plains of Nono, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    But then he figured it out.


    This so-called proud heaven world is extremely secretive, and most people cannot find it at all. And even if it is found, the three large arrays can also prevent the masters below the extreme concentration of condensed spirit.


    Even if someone did come in, the early warning sent the news to Aohong''s ears, and Aojia was able to respond quickly.


    If you set up a patrol, it will be a bit redundant.


    After all, like Chen Yu, there is only one person who can come in silently for so many years!


    "This city, I am afraid, is the fortress in front of the proud home."


    Looking at the city, which is only a mile away from the entrance, Chen Yu''s heart is like a mirror, and she already knows the meaning of the proud home.


    This city is actually the largest outpost!


    "Go in and see, maybe there will be other discoveries."


    This time Chen Yu came to Ao''s house just to see, there are some clues about the mythological relics. However, he didn''t trust Aohong completely. The ghost knew if Aohong would hide anything from him?


    So this time, in addition to listening to Aohong''s dictation, Chen Yu also planned to see for himself the situation of Ao''s family. Only what you know is the most real! Chen Yu then planned to hide her identity and learn about the situation of Aojia.


    However, I did not expect that he did not meet anyone after he came in, which gave him a lot of freedom to move freely.


    For a time, Chen Yu felt a kind of Kangxi micro-visit private visit.


    At the moment Chen Yu went straight to the city a mile away. This city is extremely prosperous, and it is full of traffic, and it is like the earth, there are many cars, and all are suspended.


    Chen Yu can see at a glance that these cars are exactly the same as those he saw when young people drove on earth during the battle for hegemony! It''s all controlled by Zenith.


    These cars are all products of ancient technology above the earth!


    And not only that, in this city, Chen Yu can see a lot of buildings, roads, etc., all have the shadow on the earth!


    It can be said that this city is an evolutionary version of the big cities such as the magic capital above the earth!


    Presumably, the ancestors of Aojia are referring to the development trajectory of cities on the earth when they promote the development of Aojitianjie!


    For a moment, Chen Yu was even a little lost. It felt like I had come to earth. But then, in his eyes, there was a hint of light.


    It seems that the relationship between this proud heaven and the earth is profound! What the proud ancestors found in the solar system at that time, I am afraid that besides Wan Ao Tian Jue, there are many secret things from the ancient times of the earth!


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu looked like a tourist, looked at the surrounding environment, and then came to a bar.


    That''s right, it''s a bar called "Little Lotte".


    I didn''t expect to be here, even in such a place.


    When Chen Yu entered Aotianjie, it was dusk, and at this moment in the small Lotte bar, it was already very lively. Many men and women dressed in flowery costumes are gathered here, and the layout of the whole bar is also very similar to the style of the earth bar, which is surprising.


    It''s interesting, it''s interesting.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes. After so many years of development, the entire Aotianjie has developed into a complete society, but this society belongs to Aojia.


    The bar is the place where all kinds of news are concentrated, and it is for this reason that Chen Yu comes here and wants to explore.


    Noisy music played throughout the bar, and Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to it, sitting at the bar and ordering a glass of wine. Fortunately, the currency used here is the same as that of the outside world. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not be able to order a glass of wine.


    It''s too similar to the development trajectory on the earth, it''s too similar!


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Yu took a sip of wine, feeling very emotional.


    "Hey, dude, what''s going on alone? I think you''re special. Would you like me to have a drink?"


    At this time, a woman with heavy makeup and bright makeup was very exposed, twisted her waist and came over, smiling at Chen Yu.


    This woman has seen Chen Yu for a long time. Obviously, Chen Yu is different from other men who come here for pleasure and has a very special temperament. Moreover, Chen Yu''s drinks are also the most expensive here, and immediately attracted this woman''s attention.


    Looking at the woman, Chen Yu smiled slightly and raised her brow slightly.


    It''s interesting, it''s interesting.

 Chapter 1404： Temptation strikes

    With a ringing finger, Chen Yu called the waiter to get another glass of wine and handed it to the woman.


    "Giggle, the handsome guy is really generous. My name is Yun Hong and I have a special feeling for you."


    The woman held up the wine glass, with a smile on her face, intentionally or unintentionally, using her body to scoop Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu did not leave any traces, and all escaped.


    "Is this the handsome guy to come to the stars for the first time? It seems that you are not a local." Yun Hong tentatively asked after a few glasses of wine.


    "Well, boredom at home, come out and relax."


    Relax?


    When he heard such words, Yun Hong''s eyes flickered and her smile even worse. Such a person, who came here for such a generous shot, I am afraid the son of the brother. . .


    Chen Yu glanced up and down. Although Chen Yu was dressed normally, in Yun Hong''s heart, Chen Yu had been identified as the rich child who played pigs and tigers.


    "I know there is a good way to relax. I wonder if the handsome guy wants to try it?"


    Yun Hong licked her tongue, her voice with a slight husky temptation.


    "Oh? Tell me." Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s said that women are water. The best way to relax is, of course, to soak in the water. Why not go to the bathroom next to it and soak it? Sister me, but a warm water.


    Yun Hong smiled, intentionally or unintentionally, and pulled down the shoulder strap slightly, exposing her fair skin and the towering scenery.


    "what do you think?"


    Supporting his chin with one hand, Yun Hong looked at Chen Yu, with a pair of big eyes, it seemed that fire was burning and ecstasy eclipsed his bones. Ordinary men have already become dizzy under such circumstances.


    But to her surprise, from Chen Yu''s eyes, she didn''t see any desire at all, only peace, unparalleled peace!


    In the bar, many people came to see it, but their eyes clearly showed sympathy and glee.


    "Hey, this guy is really unlucky. He got caught by Yun Hong?"


    "Who said no? I don''t know if he can get out of this bar completely."


    Someone was sitting in the corner, apparently knew Yun Hong, and couldn''t help talking.


    All this, Chen Yu listened to his ears, but he looked at Yun Hong, but was silent for two seconds, and nodded with a smile.


    "it is good."


    Putting a handful of money on the table, Chen Yu followed Yun Hong toward the bathroom.


    Yun Hong was stunned. At first, she thought that Chen Yu would refuse, but did not expect that Chen Yu agreed so simply.


    Sure enough, men are all dead, no matter how good they are, they are still lower body animals.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Yun Hong covered her mouth and chuckled, and in one direction of the bar, secretly compared with a okay gesture.


    A few secret eyes, after seeing Yun Hong''s gesture, suddenly flashed, his mouth grinned, staring at Chen Yu like a hungry wolf.


    "That, sir, wait, you, you can''t go!"


    When Yun Hong took Chen Yu away, a very low voice suddenly sounded in Chen Yu''s ear.


    A girl pulled Chen Yu''s sleeves and looked at Chen Yu with some worried eyes.


    "Several people who were taken away by her have never returned."


    Glancing at the girl, it was exactly the waiter I saw in the bar just now.


    Yun Hong glanced at the girl, her eyes instantly became extremely vicious, like a poisonous snake, scared the girl to release her hand immediately.


    "Oh, little sister, don''t be troubled."


    Yun Hong Yindu opened her mouth, holding Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Handsome guy, let''s go, when we think about what will happen, everyone is wet."


    I Cao!


    Someone nearby heard Yun Hong''s words and immediately became bloated, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of envy.


    The "Little Lotte" bar is a place for fun and pleasure. What can happen with a woman here is naturally a highly desirable thing for them.


    "Let''s leave him alone."


    Chen Yu glanced at the little girl without saying anything, and went out behind Yun Hong.


    Xiao Lotian''s bathroom is unique, but in a small alley behind the bar, there is a separate small house.


    The interior decoration is very good, more luxurious than ordinary residences. The most important thing is that this place is very quiet.


    After Chen Yu followed here, she could hear the moans from here. Obviously, what was happening inside.


    "Oh, do you know, this place is called a place of dew love. I don''t know how much happened here"


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "But there is another name here."


    what name?


    Chen Yu asked.


    Yun Hong''s mouth angled up, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, as if looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Here is also called the unlucky home!"


    Poppy. . .


    Clapping his hands, suddenly, several strong men came out of the shadows, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    Moreover, one of them held the little girl who had just reminded Chen Yu!


    "Hey, today''s brother has a good harvest. He caught such a little sheep? And a little girl who is not afraid of death? Gaga."


    "Little girl, you are new here, you are not brave, you almost broke Lao Tzu''s financial path. Today, here a few brothers will make you feel refreshed, let you know, what a woman is!"


    Several people sneered, the little girl was so scared that she paled and kept sobbing.


    "Let me go, please let me go. I, I am an employee here, you move me, the boss will not let you go."


    She didn''t expect it, just reminded Chen Yu that she was arrested. Can only do the final struggle.


    After hearing this, several people laughed.


    "Little girl, don''t you know that this big boss has a good relationship with the backers behind us. Otherwise, how dare we do this kind of thing here?"


    Yun Hong smiled gently, looking at the little girl''s eyes, extremely insidious.


    "Oh, what a good thing to dare to destroy your mother? Today you are a cheap girl, don''t think about going out here in full! After the little brother will be robbed, you will wait for them to be dropped.


    Bursts of vicious laughter made the whole alley a little dark.


    "Yes, little brother, do you hand over everything on your own, or do we start by breaking your limbs and pulling you out?"


    Yun Hong looked at Chen Yu with a smile on her face.


    "It''s just a pity that this good skin bag, if you are not so stupid, sister and I really want to do it with you."


    Looking at Yun Hong, who has been silent for a while, Chen Yu smiled.


    "I have a few questions I want to ask you. If the answer comes up, I can leave you a whole body."


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then laughed.


    "It''s interesting, you are the first one to dare to speak to us like this."


    A big man laughed, holding the little girl''s skirt in his hands, ready to go in!


    Chen Yu''s eyes immediately became extremely cold.

 Chapter 1405： Killing cant be done at your fingertips

    "No, no !!!"


    The little girl''s face was full of tears, her eyes were closed and her body was shaking constantly, and her heart was full of despair.


    "court death!"


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and then she saw a flash of gold in the alleyway, which made everyone''s eyes bloom.


    When everyone returned to God, they suddenly took a breath and looked at the strong man just now.


    On the ground, two broken hands appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ah! My hand, my hand !!!"


    At this moment, the arrogant brave man just reacted and fell to the ground all of a sudden, rolling wildly.


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably, completely stupid.


    "you you!"


    Yun Hong took a few steps back, widened her eyes, and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Just now, she didn''t even know what was happening. The strong man had his hands cut off?


    Encountered hard stubble! This is awful!


    Almost instantly, Yun Hong''s heart sank. She barely squeezed a smile, looked at Chen Yu, and said, "It turned out to be a practitioner, the young people really have eyes and eyes. Please don''t blame me, sir. Stutter, no intention to offend Mr. "


    Practitioners!


    Hearing Yun Hong''s words, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    It seems here that the status of practitioners is high?


    "This gentleman, our backer, but the three-eyed bug Ge Hui, looks at it and gives me face, and we will not enter the river after entering the water. I have invited our boss to come, why not drink a glass of wine with my husband?"


    A strong man spoke, interrupting Chen Yu''s contemplation. In the tone, there are soft and threatening.


    "Three-eyed bug! It''s three-eyed bug!"


    Hearing this, the little **** the side screamed, full of panic.


    She was called Su Ling, but it was only two days since she came to work here, and unexpectedly she encountered such a terrible thing.


    That''s a three-eyed bug, one of the big guys in the underground world of the entire city of stars! And still a practitioner, this kind of identity, which can most people imagine?


    Although Chen Yu is strong, Su Ling doesn''t think that Chen Yu can compare with the three-eyed bug.


    "You threaten me?" Looking at the strong man, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched gently.


    "Do n¡¯t dare, sir is a practitioner. How dare we threaten sir? But there are rules everywhere. In the stars city, our boss is just the rules. If you break the rules, it is not good for him. After all, although you are a strong dragon , May not be able to fight the ground snake. "


    The strong man spoke, and several others laughed. Yun Hong is also a little stable in her heart. With the sign of Three Eyes, Chen Yu must not be too presumptuous.


    Chen Yu looked at a few strong men and was silent for a moment. Several people looked at Chen Yu, all with a smile on their lips.


    Sure enough, this guy is scared!


    But at this time, another golden light flashed! Then I heard a bang, and a human head hit the ground!


    It was the strong guy who just spoke!


    A few people stunned, then all took a sip of air-conditioning, and looked at Chen Yu in shock. At all, they did not expect to hear the name of the three-eyed bug, Chen Yu, and dare to do it!


    "Now the rules here have changed."


    Chen Yu said lightly, looking at the arrogant people just now.


    "Run, run away!" Looking at Chen Yu, they only felt extremely heavy pressure, like a big mountain, so that they were out of breath, and several people were screaming at the moment, trying to escape.


    However, Chen Yu only swung with one finger.


    Suddenly!


    All the strong men were separated from each other, and they fell to the ground without any sound!


    Su Ling was sitting on the ground paralyzed, and she was completely stunned.


    This, these people, are all killed? !!


    "Sir, you''re in trouble! You''re in trouble! That''s the three-eyed bug! Three-eyed bug is a big guy in the underground world!"


    After the reaction came, Su Ling stunned and ran to Chen Yu''s face in a cry.


    "Anyway, just a few pieces. Just kill."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care, then turned to Yun Hong.


    àÛͨ!


    Yun Hong knelt directly on the ground, shaking.


    "First, sir, forgive me, forgive me. As long as you let me go, I will tell you everything."


    She''s scared! Just now, Chen Yu ¡¯s method is almost magical. The key is that when she hears the three-eyed worm, Chen Yu still dares to kill. This shows that the name of the three-eyed worm can''t be calmed!


    "Fuck, what''s going on, can I get Lao Tzu to take care of things! Believe it or not I''ve ruined your bastard!"


    At this time, a man ran out of the bathroom with his pants on, and his face was upset. Behind the man, there was a disheveled, shaved hair, and a flushed woman followed.


    The pair of dew Ô§Ñì were happy, and they couldn''t bear the noise outside, and ran out to scold the street.


    "Yun Hong?"


    When he saw Yunhong, the man''s pupils shrank, his face dreaded. He knew Yun Hong and naturally knew what Yun Hong did. Unexpectedly, Yun Hong is kneeling on the ground now?


    Looking forward, with only one glance, the man was frightened and shrank fiercely!


    In his eyes, between the corpses of a place, Chen Yu stood there, looking indifferent, like a devil.


    Killed!


    And killed, or three-eyed people!


    "Come on, go on, go on."


    Pulling the woman, the man looked like a mouse, and immediately hid in the toilet again, not even dare to risk it.


    In this regard, Chen Yu only glanced at the man slightly, and then turned her eyes to Yun Hong''s body again.


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it."


    Said, Chen Yu swiped with a single finger, a blood pillar rose into the sky. Yun Hong''s head flew up high, then hit the ground, and grunted and rolled to the bathroom door.


    Her eyes were so wide that she looked at the pair of dew in the bathroom!


    "Ah !!!" A terrified shout sounded, but Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to it. He looked at the dumb Su Ling and smiled slightly.


    "I wanted to ask her something. Now that you''re here, let me tell you. It''s too dirty here, let''s go in."


    With Su Ling, Chen Yu returned to the bar again.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Yun Hong about things in the proud world. However, since there is Su Ling, there is no need to leave Yunhong again.


    Entering the bar again, Chen Yu opened an elegant seat, sat with Su Ling and talked.


    When Chen Yu came back, there were no waves in the whole bar. However, those who knew the details of Yun Hong''s background were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "This boy, wasn''t eaten by Yun Hong?"


    At the moment everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, something changed.


    "Tell me what''s going on in the entire Aotian Realm. I''ve been practicing and don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Chen Yu held up a glass of wine and said lightly.


    Su Ling shocked and stared at Chen Yu for a while, her eyes were extremely complicated.


    "You should know that the entire Aotianjie is divided into three levels. And you should be the second level person."

 Chapter 1406： Revenge

    Three levels!


    Second level!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and drank the wine softly, calmly.


    "go on."


    Su Ling nodded and said: "There are three levels of existence in Aotianjie. People like us are ordinary people, and they are third-class people. I heard that we were not originally from Aotianjie, but came from the outside world. We are here, working only day after day, with little promotion. "


    "The second kind of people also came from the outside world a long time ago, but these people are those who have mastered the practice of the practice. They can not engage in production and have great power in their hands. But no matter what, they and the first There is still a big gap between first-class people. "


    "And the first class is the people of the proud family! They are the masters of the entire proud world, and even the second-class people who practice extremely well, if they dare to offend the first class, they will die very miserably. It is absolutely forbidden to shake any authority! Every proud family member will have a clear sign. In order to distinguish other people, the proud family member''s clothes will have a special logo that is easy to identify. "


    "The three-eyed worm they said before is one of the big names in the underground world of the stars, and it is also the second class!"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu understood. The hierarchy of Aotianjie is clear. Between the three levels, some are similar to Earth. The lowest level is naturally ordinary people, and the middle level is the major families. As for the highest level, it is like a living bodhisattva, but a **** walking on earth, worshipped by everyone.


    "The development track of Aotianjie really has some meaning."


    Chen Yu thought of drinking.


    Su Ling aside, looked at Chen Yu with envy.


    "Sir, you are so good, you must be a second-class person! It is enviable. Every second-class person is an admirable existence except for the proud family!"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Really, do you think I''m a second-class person?"


    In words, there was a slight disdain.


    Su Ling nodded heavily and did not notice Chen Yu''s disdain.


    "You are so good, you must be a second-class person. But the three-eyed bug is very good. The owner of this bar is also a second-class person, but when he sees the three-eyed bug, he has to call the third brother. You go now Otherwise, if they come to your door, it will be over! "


    Speaking, Su Ling looked at Chen Yu with some worries.


    Chen Yu is too young, and after all, he is not a native, how could he fight the Trichinella?


    "Anyway, if he wants to die, he''ll come."


    "You''re too naive. The three-eyed bug is terrible! You don''t know, his strength is second to none in the underground world of the stars city! And he has a good relationship with the proud family! You must not offend He. "


    Chen Yu smiled, didn''t speak, just drank softly.


    "By the way, you said that you are all from the outside world? Tell me what is going on here."


    Su Ling heard that only when Chen Yu was the kind of fatherless orphan orphan, and only gained the practice of cultivation, did she have her current strength, so she explained again.


    "I heard that the proud ancestors brought a lot of technology when the proud ancestors were established, and then the continuous improvement of the proud generations from generation to generation has formed the present proud world."


    After talking for a long time, Chen Yu stopped asking. Generally speaking, she had already understood the whole situation of Ao Tianjie, but Su Ling did not understand the secret of the mythological relics, and now Chen Yu sighed in her heart.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sudden sound came, the door of the bar banged, and it was directly torn apart, smashing the blood of several people near the door.


    Everyone in the bar was screaming in fright, the music stopped, and there was chaos.


    "Give me some quietness!"


    The fierce roar, like a thunder, suddenly exploded in the bar, making the noisy crowd just moments quiet.


    When everyone looked at the door, they saw a man with three eyes standing there, a scar, sloping down from his right brow bone, exuding a fierce breath.


    Behind this man, there are seven or eight strong men with a stern complexion, all exposed on the skin, all of which are scars and imposing.


    It''s Three Eyes!


    "Oh, Lord Three-eyed Bug, why are you here, Lotte? I''ll call our boss right away."


    When a person in charge saw the three-eyed bug, he immediately greeted it with a smile and bent over.


    "No need. My people were killed. Yun Hong was my tool for libido and was also killed. I''ll come to him to settle accounts!"


    The three-eyed insect snorted and looked around the bar.


    The strong man beside him also kept looking at the crowd, his eyes were brutal.


    In addition to these people, beside the three-eyed bug, there is also a man and a woman, just the pair of dew in the toilet just now!


    Under the pressure of Trinoculars and others, everyone in the bar was frightened and could not help but step back, for fear of being caught by Trinoculars and others. After all, almost all of the people who play here are third-class people. As a second-class three-eyed bug, there is no problem even killing people here!


    Only Chen Yu, still sitting in the deck, drank alcohol unhurriedly, turned his back to the three-eyed bug, and never turned his head.


    "Not good! Sir, take a break!"


    When Su Ling saw the three-eyed bug and others, her heart flinched, and she lowered her head as much as possible, for fear of being recognized.


    "Anyway, little bugs, nothing special."


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing.


    In another deck, there were even a few young people who were sitting there. They were not as scared as others about the coming of Trinoculars except for being curious.


    "Three-eyed bug, what kind of wild are you running here to spread?"


    At this moment, among the young people, a woman stood up, looked at the three-eyed bug, and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this woman, the three-eyed bug stared.


    "Yan Zhiyao, are you here? I''m here for revenge, nothing to do with you!"


    The Yan family is also a second-class family. Compared with the three-eyed bug, the Yan family also has a relationship with the entire city, the only proud family, behind the family!


    Even if it is a three-eyed bug, don''t dare to offend the Yan family too much.


    "As long as you don''t bother me, do whatever you want."


    Yan Zhiyao glanced at the three-eyed bug and sat back in the deck.


    At this moment, beside the three-eyed worm, the previous dew owl suddenly exclaimed, yelling at Chen Yu.


    "It''s him! It''s him and the girl who kills!"


    Huh!


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Yu!


    Focus of the audience!


    Three-eyed worms stared fiercely, and brought their men to Chen Yu''s presence.


    "Boy, you are the one who killed me? Say, did you kill yourself, or did I kill you?"


    Three-eyed bug looked at Chen Yu coldly. The eyes of everyone watching Chen Yu were full of sympathy. The former Yan Zhiyao also looked sideways and looked curious.


    Putting down the wine glass gently, Chen Yu looked at the three-eyed bug with a very dull look.


    "Do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1407： Beauty saves the hero

    Blind!


    The whole bar was blinded.


    No one expected that the first sentence that Chen Yu said in the face of the aggressive three-eyed bug turned out to be this!


    "Huh? This guy, something interesting."


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu in amazement, raising curiosity. She and her friends came here to have fun today, but she did not expect to meet such an interesting guy.


    Beside Yan Zhiyao, several young people looked at Chen Yu and shook their heads.


    "This boy is brave enough, but I''m afraid it will be miserable in the face of the three-eyed worm.


    "Who said no? Three-eyed bugs are not so easy to associate with. In the entire city of stars, there are only a handful of people who can scare him. This kid is definitely not in this category."


    "Sister Yan, I think this boy looks good. Maybe I can receive the Yan family as a servant."


    Hearing a few people talking, Yan Zhiyao didn''t speak, but squinted at Chen Yu.


    And beside Chen Yu, Su Ling was completely frightened.


    She never thought that when Chen Yu spoke, she was so domineering!


    "First, sir, he, he is three, three-eyed bug !!!" Su Ling stuttered stuttering.


    Chen Yu nodded, took another sip of wine, looked at the three-eyed bug, and smiled.


    "It''s him. If you want to die, stay. If you don''t want to die, get out."


    Oh!


    The crowd exclaimed again, all looking at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "My Cao, who exactly is this young man, dare to talk to the three-eyed worm like this? Don''t he know that the three-eyed worm is a big master among the second-class people?"


    "Hisse, this kid is over. With the three-eyed personality, he will never let go of this kid!"


    "The strong dragon can''t beat the ground snake. I''m afraid this kid came from other cities. How do you know how powerful the three-eyed bug is!"


    . . . . . .


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and no one was optimistic about Chen Yu.


    After a brief stagnation, the three-eyed worm jumped blue with anger.


    "Interesting, dare to talk to my three-eyed bug like this, you are still the first! I''ll take a look today, you have a few pounds or two! Give me!"


    With an order, several strong men immediately jumped out from behind Three-eyed Worm and rushed to Chen Yu!


    "It''s a three-eyed bug guard. Their strength is incredible, but this kid is over!"


    Huh!


    The burst of air rang out, and several strong men, like tigers, leopards and wolves, rushed to Chen Yu!


    This attack was extremely powerful in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, he was surprised.


    Because it is too weak!


    The strength of a few people turned out to be only quenching the physical state!


    There are only so few of these people in this proud world?


    It seems that the proud family has a strong control over the entire proud world.


    Chen Yu''s brows were low in thought, but with a single-handed wave, she suddenly heard the sound of clicking sounds. Several strong men flew straight out and smashed the whole bar. The arms of several strong men were all broken and terrible.


    "My Cao! How is this possible! What just happened?"


    The crowd burst into exclaim, all eyes widened, no one expected that the battle would end so quickly, and the final result would look like this.


    Su Ling looked dumb, but these big men are different from those who were killed before. These people are real practitioners! Those people before were just better than ordinary people.


    But in the hands of Chen Yu, he didn''t even get a trick!


    Yan Zhiyao and others on the one side were even more upset, and all stood up from their seats. In their eyes, they were horrified.


    "Hey, did you see it just now? He, how did he get it?"


    "No, I didn''t see clearly, this guy, this, so great?"


    "Sister Yan, do you see clearly?"


    Yan Zhiyao''s face was so dignified that he was shocked to see Chen Yu''s eyes. Just now, even her, she only saw Chen Yu raise her hand and waved a vague shadow, and the brawny men flew out.


    You know, among the younger generation of the Yan family, her strength can definitely be ranked first, but compared with Chen Yu, there is a clear gap.


    "Is this guy so powerful!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Yan Zhiyao''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a second-class person? You''re crazy."


    Three-eyed worms looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were faint and shocked, but more, they were killing!


    Intense killing intention!


    Chen Yu is not killed today. Where is his face?


    "I''m crazy because I have capital."


    Leaning on the sofa, Chen Yu picked up a glass of wine and sipped it gently without looking at the three-eyed bug.


    "As for the second class? Are you joking?"


    This scene made the eyelids of the three-eyed bug jump fiercely.


    "Capital? A joke? OK! I''ll show you what capital is! What a joke!"


    Stepping out, the three-eyed worm''s body suddenly raised a strong evil spirit, and it was necessary to act on Chen Yu.


    "Three-eyed bug, wait!"


    At this moment, Yan Zhiyao suddenly walked over, blocking Chen Yu''s body, and letting the three-eyed bug move. Chen Yu also looked at Yan Zhiyao unexpectedly.


    "Yan Zhiyao, there is nothing for you here, let me go."


    The three-eyed yelled, but didn''t dare to move anymore.


    "This guy, I''m Yan Zhiyao." Yan Zhiyao looked at the three-eyed bug.


    "what did you say!"


    The three-eyed insect was shocked, but never expected that Yan Zhiyao would intervene. Although Yan Zhiyao''s strength is not as good as himself, behind Yan Zhiyao, but the entire Yan family! Now, things are difficult.


    "Yan Zhiyao, you Yan family, you''ve done a bit!" Three-eyed worms began.


    "Passed? Then you can try. My uncle is outside. If you dare to touch him, my uncle will rush in immediately. I wonder if you can benefit from my uncle?"


    Yan Zhiyao didn''t budge, but Chen Yu was surprised. Why is this guy helping himself?


    Looking at Yan Zhiyao deeply, the three-eyed insect snorted unwillingly.


    "At tomorrow''s banquet, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant! Huh!"


    Leaving a word, the three-eyed bug led his men and left the bar, leaving only a group of stunned spectators. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with all emotions. This guy is so lucky? I met Yan Zhiyao here, but the key is that Yan Zhiyao also helped him!


    "Saved! This luck is really great!"


    Su Ling breathed a long breath, rejoicing. The young people next to Yan Zhiyao looked at Su Ling and all smiled, with a touch of smug look on their faces.


    This feeling of being worshipped and worshipped is very good.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at the leaving three-eyed worm, and said, "Yeah, his luck is really good. Otherwise, the current three-eyed worm is already a dead worm."


    When they heard Chen Yu''s words, they suddenly froze and looked surprised. This guy, actually said that the three-eyed bug is lucky? Is this self-confidence or madness?


    Chen Yu turned her eyes to Yan Zhiyao and laughed, "Say, what''s the purpose of helping me?"

 Chapter 1408： Old man?

    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Yan Zhiyao was somewhat surprised.


    This guy''s mind is so exquisite? Know what I''m looking for?


    With four eyes facing each other, Yan Zhiyao only felt Chen Yu''s gaze, as if it were heaven and earth, all-encompassing and all-tolerant.


    He shook his head fiercely, and then Yan Zhiyao suppressed this idea, and his heart was extremely shocked, and he felt the mystery of Chen Yu more and more.


    "I want to invite sir, come to my Yan family and be my teacher."


    Yan Zhiyao said.


    teacher!


    When the friends next to her heard this, they all widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu and Yan Zhiyao stunned.


    Yan Zhiyao, want this guy to be her teacher? You know, the Yan family is second only to the proud family in the entire city of stars! Top among second-class families! I don''t know how many people are dreaming of getting an opportunity to enter the Yan family, so that they can fly into the sky and become a superior.


    But now, Yan Zhiyao not only invites Chen Yu to visit the Yan family, but also wants the other party to be his own teacher?


    This, is this sure no kidding?


    Su Ling stood beside her, covering her mouth, her eyes widened, and she was extremely shocked.


    "An invitation from the Yan family! Oh my god!"


    Such a thing, in Su Ling''s eyes, is like falling from the sky to become rich, but it is an opportunity that can not be found. Such a good thing, no one can refuse!


    In the whole bar, the atmosphere was also detonated by a word from Yan Zhiyao. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all envious.


    "It was the invitation of the Yan family. This man''s luck is really great!"


    "Who said no? Although they are both second-class people, the Yan family is among the top-ranking people, but they are top-notch! And Yan Zhiyao is even more fascinated by the proud sea of ??the proud family, who wants to marry the door to be a little sister This guy can become a teacher of Yan Zhiyao, alas, this kind of thing is just waiting for God! "


    The crowd was noisy and talked.


    Only Chen Yu remained motionless. He glanced indifferently at Yan Zhiyao and shook his head.


    "You are not qualified to become my student."


    Wow!


    In the whole bar, the original warm atmosphere dropped to freezing point in an instant, all the sounds disappeared, leaving only a stunned face. After more than ten seconds, the atmosphere was suddenly broken, and then even more crazy!


    Everyone was staring deadly, screaming wildly.


    Chen Yu turned it down!


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who is in front of you? We sister Yan, but the first day of the second class is proud. It is your honor to be his teacher. You say she is not qualified? "


    "That is, you are simply arrogant! Do you know what you are talking about?"


    A few young people next to Yan Zhiyao were immediately angry. In the past, who saw Yan Zhiyao was not praised and appreciated, but when he came to Chen Yu, he became ineligible!


    How can this be tolerated?


    Yan Zhiyao waved his hand to calm down a few people.


    "You, do you know, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Zhiyao looked surprised at Chen Yu. Chen Yu would even refuse her invitation! This kind of thing is totally incredible to her.


    "Sir, how can you refuse? Promise her, you have offended Three Eye Bugs. If you don''t have the shelter of the Yan family, you can''t please it. And if you miss this opportunity, you will never have it."


    Su Ling said hastily. Chen Yu still shook her head. I came here this time, just to find clues to the mythological relics, to reveal the secrets behind it, there is no need to go too far with the people here.


    And this Yan Zhiyao is just a state of perfection, which is too weak for him.


    After a brief amazement, Yan Zhiyao was somewhat lost. Chen Yu''s strength is definitely not simple, but obviously, Chen Yu does not want to promise her.


    "It seems that we really have no fate. If that is the case, then I will not force it. Let''s go."


    After greeting a few friends, Yan Zhiyao is leaving.


    Chen Yu glanced at Yan Zhiyao and didn''t care. However, when Yan Zhiyao turned around, a piece of jade on his waist was exposed, and Chen Yu''s eyes were instantly fixed.


    "and many more."


    "what happened?"


    Yan Zhiyao''s expression of doubt.


    "Where did the jade on your waist come from?"


    Chen Yu asked. The pattern on the jade pendant, he had seen it on the armor of a corpse among the mythological remains! Exactly the same!


    "Yupei?"


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and said, "This jade pendant was passed down by my Yan family ancestors. What''s the problem?"


    Chen Yu was silent.


    This piece of jade must be something in the mythological ruins! And the Yan family is the old ancestor of the Ao family in the past, so it is almost certain that the Yan family went out from the earth! And it is possible that the ancestors of the Yan family once participated in the battle among the mythological relics!


    At this point, Chen Yu looked at Yan Zhiyao''s gaze and became softer, not as indifferent as before. After all, the people who participated in the battle of mythological relics are likely to be the guardians of the past.


    "You have a destiny with me. I''m your teacher."


    Chen Yu spoke, and Yan Zhiyao flew into shock, then his face was full of joy.


    "Great! Then sir, please follow me, I will take you to the Yan family."


    Yan Zhiyao led Chen Yu, left Xiao Lotte Bar, and headed towards the Yan family. Su Ling was also taken by Chen Yu.


    A few friends of Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu''s departure, all with sneer and dissatisfaction.


    "What''s that? Even though he said so badly, in the end didn''t he follow Sister Yan obediently? I thought he really didn''t care about Sister Yan''s invitation."


    "Hehe, in addition to the invitation of Sister Yan, who in the entire city of stars can really refuse? In my opinion, he only wants to show it."


    "I think so too, it''s just Sister Yan''s teacher, but it''s not so good! I want to see, this guy, what skills do you have!"


    On the way, Chen Yu randomly compiled a name Chen Cangyu and told Yan Zhiyao.


    Led by Yan Zhiyao, not long after, Chen Yu and others arrived at the Yan family.


    The Yan family is a large mansion, very stylish.


    Is this the ultimate that second-class people can achieve in the proud world?


    Chen Yu looked at the courtyard and thought to himself.


    "Mr. Chen, come in."


    Yan Zhiyao led the way, and a group walked into the Yan Family Courtyard.


    "Zhiyao, you''re back. Come on, I''ve hired a teacher for you!"


    A kind of middle-aged man looked at Yan Zhiyao with joy. It is Yan Zhiyao''s father, Yan Tian.


    Yan Zhiyao froze.


    Another, teacher? !!


    ps: I wish you a happy Lantern Festival ^ _ ^

 Chapter 1409： You cant be a teacher

    Hearing this, Yan Zhiyao froze. My father even invited another teacher to himself?


    By the side of Yan Zhiyao, her friends were excited, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze.


    Let you pretend? Alright now, we have a new teacher! See what you do!


    Su Ling''s face changed, and she was pale again. I thought that Chen Yu was able to enter the Yan family, but I didn''t expect that this happened.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you do?"


    Liu Shen looked at Chen Yu without a master, and Su Ling was surprised to find that Chen Yu''s face was still bland, without any change at all, and she couldn''t help but settle a lot.


    "Father, I have found a teacher. I don''t need another teacher."


    Yan Zhiyao glanced at Chen Yu apologetically, and then spoke.


    "What? Do you have a teacher? Where did you get it from? Where is he now?"


    Yan Tian froze, looked at Yan Zhiyao and others, and ignored Chen Yu directly. After all, Chen Yu is about the same age as Yan Zhiyao, and Yan Tian only considers Chen Yu as Yan Zhiyao''s friend.


    "Oh, Uncle Yan, the teacher, but it''s far away, and it''s near."


    Beside Yan Zhiyao, several young people all looked at Chen Yu with smiles on their faces.


    Chen Yu is so proud! Everyone is of the same age, and they are all second-class people. What are you proud of?


    Even if you are better, then what? On top of our heads, there is a proud home. Is it possible that you can turn the sky?


    Because of this, these young people all look a little unpleasant to Chen Yu.


    "he?!"


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Yan Tian immediately reacted and looked up and down Chen Yu.


    too young!


    The guy in front of him is about the same age as his daughter and can also be a teacher?


    Brow frowned tightly, Yan Tian looked at Yan Zhiyao.


    "Zhiyao, where did you get to know this gentleman?" Yan Tian asked, not knowing Chen Yu''s details, he didn''t blame Chen Yu too much.


    Yan Zhiyao froze, stuttering, "That, me, I met in the bar."


    what!


    bar!


    The place where the third class meets!


    At this moment Yan Tian had no time to take care of how his daughter would run to that kind of place. Just looking at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of badness.


    What kind of power can there be in that kind of place? This young man is simply looking for fun! How can such a person be a teacher? And also his Yan family teacher!


    "He has what it takes."


    Suppressing the anger, Yan Tian asked again.


    Yan Zhiyao immediately flew and said, "In the bar, he defeated the three-eyed worms. The three-eyed worms had to deal with him and I stopped them.


    Slightly!


    Yan Tian froze and then jumped with blue muscles on his forehead.


    This kid, thinking he has a little skill, dare to provoke Three Eye Bugs? Although his Yan family is not afraid of the three-eyed bug, for others, the three-eyed bug is an absolute horrible nightmare!


    Too arrogant, too ignorant, too ignorant!


    Just a moment, Yan Tian gave these labels to Chen Yu!


    "Prank! It''s just prank!"


    A loud roar erupted from Yan Tian''s mouth, making Yan Zhiyao''s hearts jump.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Yan Zhiyao said uneasily.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter with you!"


    Yan Tian looked at his daughter, and his forehead jumped blue.


    "Tomorrow is the dinner. At that time, the major families of the proud family will come over. You will inevitably have to perform in front of the proud family. If you perform well, it will be a step up to the sky, flying yellow Tengda! You are now at the breakthrough point. Some teachers know it well, maybe they can break through the realm in half a day, and their strength is greatly increased. In this way, at the dinner, facing the second-class Tianjiao of other cities, your chance of winning will also increase greatly. But you! "


    Yan Tianyue said more angry, looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and growled.


    "You actually found yourself a teacher from the bar? You''re about the same size as yourself? How can you be so playful !!!"


    Dinner?


    Hearing this word, Chen Yu was a little curious. The three-eyed worm had mentioned this dinner before. Is there anything special about it?


    "Do you know what''s going on at this dinner?"


    Chen Yu asked Su Ling aside.


    "Mr. Don''t know?" Su Ling was a little surprised. "The biggest thing in Aotianjie now is tomorrow''s dinner. It is said that there is a big man who wants to come in from outside Aotianjie. All of them will come to Star City , Host a dinner for this big man! "


    "And at the banquet, it is said that Tianjiao among the second-class people will hold a competition show. If the performance is good, they will be rewarded by the proud family, and they are more likely to be defeated by the proud family. So they are all positive. "


    Su Ling looked at Chen Yu with some loss. "This time, the Yan family actually invited another teacher. I am afraid that it may not be the fancy of the Yan family."


    Oh? such?


    Chen Yu froze a little, and then she smiled and shook her head.


    If there is no accident, then this so-called big man should be undoubtedly himself.


    Just thinking, Yan Zhiyao justified.


    "Father, Mr. Chen is very good! With him as his teacher, I believe I can make progress!"


    "Great?"


    Yan Tian smiled coldly and said, "No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than Master Zhao Jiushan?"


    boom!


    With Yan Tian''s words exiting, everyone in the scene stayed a little, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yan Tian unbelievably.


    A few young people beside Yan Zhiyao immediately exclaimed.


    "Zhao, Zhao Jiushan? Is that famous master, Zhao Jiushan !?"


    "I, my God, Zhiyao, you are so lucky, your uncle has found such a teacher for you !?"


    "His, Zhiyao, there is such a teacher to help you, if you want to break through, don''t be too easy."


    Several of them looked at Yan Zhiyao with envy. As for Chen Yu, they had been left aside for a long time and no one asked.


    "Oh my god, the Yan family actually invited Master Zhao Jiushan?" Su Ling''s eyes widened and she was extremely shocked.


    "This Zhao Jiushan is very famous?" Chen Yu asked.


    Su Ling nodded heavily.


    "This master Zhao Jiushan is one of the top ten masters of the second class among the entire Aotianjie! It can be said that the entire Aotianjie, except for the Ao family, is the pinnacle of your character! Sir, you have no chance this time!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Su Ling was desperate. It''s not that Chen Yu is not good, but the opponent is too powerful.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said nothing.


    "Zhao, Zhao Jiushan?"


    Yan Zhiyao''s face also changed drastically, and he was completely blinded.


    "That''s right, Master Zhao Jiushan!"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Yan Tian arched his hand, his voice indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, gentleman, you can''t be a teacher!"

 Chapter 1410： How do you want to die?

    Huh!


    Hearing Yan Tian''s words, Su Ling''s face was pale immediately. Who could have thought that they had to be swept out of the house as soon as they arrived at the Yan family?


    Now that Chen Yu has offended Three Eye Bugs, he will definitely be retaliated against in the future, and he will not escape the relationship. The thought of Su Ling felt a gloomy future.


    All of Yan Zhiyao''s friends all looked like this, and some looked at jokes.


    "Hey, this gentleman, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid you can''t become our sister Yan''s teacher."


    "Yeah, but if Mr. is more powerful than Master Zhao, maybe Uncle Yan will give special consideration."


    "Sir, in fact, I think, in fact, the gap between you and Master Zhao is not too great. In addition to his inferiority, I am afraid that Master Zhao is not as good as you, haha."


    Several people smiled gloatingly, Yan Zhiyao stood there, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of guilt.


    Chen Yu was invited by her, but now her father has invited Zhao Jiushan, the top one among the second class! If she refuses, not only will her father''s face be lost, it will also offend Zhao Jiushan.


    Zhao Jiushan''s anger, their Yan family, could not afford it!


    "You let me go?"


    Looking at Yan Tian, ??Chen Yu''s face was slightly cold.


    "That''s right! My family is sorry for Mr. Yan. There are 300,000 stars in the sky, and an elixir of three grades and four patterns is my Yan family''s compensation to him."


    Yan Tian spoke.


    When they heard it, they all exclaimed. This condition is simply extremely rich!


    You know, many second-class families only have millions of stars. Even for the Yan family, 300,000 starry sky coins are not a small sum.


    What''s more, there is an elixir of three grades and four patterns! In Aotianjie, all the good elixir is in the hands of Aojia, and the third-grade elixir is already very good among the second-class people, enough to show Yan Tian''s sincerity.


    Chen Yu had a general understanding of the situation in Aotian Realm before, and naturally knew that such compensation was indeed very generous and cold, which could not be eased.


    However, 300,000 Starry Coins and a Sanpin Pill?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh. Su Ling was shocked to stay in place. You know, Su Ling worked at the Little Lotte Bar for a month, but it was only 2,000 Starcoin. Unexpectedly, Yan Tian suddenly took out 300,000. As for the elixir, to her third class, it is even more legendary.


    "First, sir, you, take it quickly."


    Su Ling spoke quickly. Since you can''t be a teacher, at least you can''t suffer.


    Chen Yu just shook her head, looked at Yan Tian, ??and smiled slightly.


    "I think you have a good attitude. I don''t care about you. Since your Yan family wants a garbage teacher, I won''t ask for it yourself. However, I need to know something with your Yan family.


    What Chen Yu said was naturally a matter of mythological relics. The ancestors of the Yan family, since the war died there, maybe they will know something.


    "Trash teacher?"


    Yan Tian froze, he didn''t care what Chen Yu said, because the words in front had shocked his mind to a blank!


    Dignified Zhao Jiushan, one of the top ten masters among the second class, was actually called a garbage teacher?


    "Boy, don''t pretend!"


    Looking back, Yan Tian''s face changed, and she immediately reminded, but it was too late!


    A cold laughter floated over.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. My husband made his debut for hundreds of years. This is the first time. Some people dare to call my husband a garbage!"


    With the sound, an old man dressed in white, with a fairy-like bone, and with a childlike appearance, came forward. Originally, the distance between him and the crowd was still a long way, a hundred meters, but it was just a few breaths of effort. He had reached the crowd!


    Seeing this person, everyone''s heart was stunned!


    Zhao Jiushan, one of the top ten masters, is here!


    "Master Zhao, why are you here? The little fellow was just childish, just don''t take it seriously."


    Yan Tian immediately greeted him and smiled.


    Chen Yu looked at Yantian in surprise, knowing that the person was protecting himself, and nodded slightly.


    "Huh, childishness? Yan Tian, ??you don''t have to think about protecting him, dare to stigmatize the old man''s name, how could the old man treat him lightly?"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Zhao Jiushan looked coldly.


    "Boy, where is your teacher? Where did you come from? Report it yourself, maybe I and your master still know each other. Let me see if you have any confidence and dare to despise me so much!"


    When the words landed, I saw Zhao Jiushan stepping out, his robes moved automatically without wind, a white hair flew up directly, and a powerful impulsive wave lay beside him, making everyone''s breathing stagnate.


    "Is this Zhao Jiushan? It is indeed one of the top ten masters, it is really good! I am in front of him, I am afraid that I can''t make ten moves! Mr Chen is in trouble now!"


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes worried. At the same time, she also had some regrets and guilt. If it was not for herself, Chen Yu would not offend Zhao Jiushan.


    Facing Zhao Jiushan''s momentum, Chen Yu only looked indifferent.


    "I don''t deserve to know. You just need to know, I''m telling the truth."


    what! ?


    Zhao Jiushan''s eyes flashed, he looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and then, there was endless anger!


    In the presence of him, dare to say so, I really don''t take him into account!


    A few people looked around, all with mouths wide open, and staring at Chen Yu with wide eyes. I never expected that Chen Yu dare to say such a thing!


    "I Cao, I know this kid is crazy, but I didn''t expect this kid to be so crazy!"


    "This, this, does he not know how strong Zhao Jiushan is? How dare he say such a thing?"


    "He''s over! Zhao Jiushan, I heard that he has such a good face. This kid dares not to put Zhao Jiushan in his eyes. Zhao Jiushan will never let him go!"


    Several people talked. Su Ling stood aside, her face had become pale, her body was shaking, her tears were falling.


    First of all, sir, can''t you play this big, Su Ling, can''t stand it!


    "Boy, you are wanton!"


    Yan Tian''s face changed suddenly, he immediately scolded, then quickly turned his head and looked at Zhao Jiushan.


    "Master Zhao, you have a lot of adults, don''t go into your heart."


    "Well, Yan Tian, ??you have to put yourself in the right place! The Yan family can invite me, but your blessing, and my Zhao Jiushan face, no one can denigrate! This boy, I will kill today! Can''t stop him! "


    With a wave of his sleeves, Zhao Jiushan looked at Chen Yu and looked dead.


    "No one can live after offending me Zhao Jiushan, boy, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1411： Have you heard of this realm?

    Huh!


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became extremely tense. Everyone just felt a kind of stress in breathing.


    life and death!


    With two words, Chen Yu drove herself to a dead end!


    Yan Tian sighed weakly and shook his head. Although the Yan family is powerful, in front of Zhao Jiutian, it is too difficult to keep Chen Yu!


    Su Ling was completely frightened, sitting on the ground with her buttocks, her whole body shaking. In Aotianjie, she was just a third-class person. Facing Zhao Jiushan, she was like a cricket ant, and she was trampled to death.


    Several people looked at each other, and did not expect that this would happen.


    Originally they thought that Chen Yu would walk away slumped, but as a result, Chen Yu''s two words made things look like this, totally beyond their expectations.


    Yan Zhiyao shook his body, bit his lips tightly, and said nothing, but looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with utter guilt. Then she went to Chen Yu.


    "Master Zhao, please raise your hand."


    Until this moment, Yan Zhiyao also wanted to keep Chen Yu.


    "Zhiyao flew away!" Yan Tian''s heart tightened, for fear that Zhao Jiutian would start with Yan Zhiyao.


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Zhiyao in amazement, and the image of the Yan family couldn''t help but change again. Even Zhao Jiutian was a bit surprised.


    "You are very nice and kind. You can be my disciple of Zhao Jiutian. But this person? I''m doomed! Get out!"


    With a violent wave of his sleeves, a blast of wind flew out of Zhao Jiutian''s cuffs, blasting Yan Zhiyao directly to the side.


    "Boy, the old man is full of birth! Don''t say the old man bullies you, let you do three things first."


    Zhao Jiutian said.


    Everyone shrank fiercely!


    Great success!


    What a powerful strength this is!


    "Here, is this the strength of the second-class top ten masters? Oh my god, it''s too scary, it''s too scary! It seems that Sister Yan, as the first person of the younger generation of the stars city, just quenches the body. Great consummation, this is a big gap! "


    The young man aside said.


    Yan Tian stood aside, shaking his head again and again, with great emotion.


    This is the style of the top ten masters! The Great Birth Sutra is so powerful, even if it is him, he is very weak in front of Zhao Jiushan.


    Proud of home, these ten people are the highest peaks in the entire Aotian world!


    "Boy, even me, I can''t save you!" Yan Tian thought to himself.


    "Consummation is great. Are you consummated?"


    Chen Yu froze and looked at Zhao Jiushan suddenly, very surprised.


    "Oh, why? Now that I know I''m scared? I tell you, even if you know that I''m scared, it''s too late! No one can save you here today! I can''t keep anyone who will kill Zhao Jiushan!"


    Zhao Jiushan was so magnificent that he looked like a majesty.


    "His! Such horror, overbearing! Master Zhao, it''s amazing!"


    "Peerless master, the myth of the moment!"


    "No one can offend the majesty, Master Zhao is the peak of the world!"


    . . .


    Several young people looked at Zhao Jiutian, and the words of praise continued to make Zhao Jiutian very useful.


    "Sir, otherwise, or you give up." Su Ling trembled.


    Concede?


    Chen Yu''s face was strange and weird. I thought that Zhao Jiutian would be so powerful.


    As a result, he was just a great success?


    This, Nima is a waste of expression!


    Do you dare to scream in front of me?


    Looking at Zhao Jiutian, Chen Yu sighed deeply.


    "You are really, I don''t know if you live or die."


    Chen Yu shook her head again and again, "I give you a chance. You should shoot first, otherwise you won''t even know how to die."


    Chen Yu was not kidding at all.


    The birthplace is great, and people of this level are really similar to ants in his eyes.


    "Good boy! It''s arrogant! If that''s the case, then go to the local government and regret it! Kill!"


    Zhao Jiushan''s eyes flashed, and then he stepped out one step, and the whole person came to Chen Yu''s presence only in an instant!


    Raised with one palm, on the palm of Zhao Jiushan''s palm, a wind blade vortex suddenly formed. It was spinning rapidly, the buzzing sound was piercing the eardrum, which was extremely shocking.


    Zhao Jiushan pushed the whirlpool and printed it in front of Chen Yu!


    So fast! So strong!


    Everyone jumped in their hearts fiercely. At this moment, their breath solidified instantly. The heart seemed to be tightly tightened by a large hand, extremely tense.


    "ended!"


    Yan Tian closed his eyes and sighed. Although he did not like Chen Yu, he did not want to kill Chen Yu. But all of this is beyond his control.


    "Oh! How is this possible!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, making Yan Tian''s heart startled, and he opened his eyes. When he saw the sight in front of him, he was suddenly stupid.


    Chen Yu was still standing still without moving, but at a distance of one meter from his body, there was a light film with a faint ripple, and Zhao Jiutian ¡¯s shocking palm hit the light film, and then Can''t deposit it!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Yan Tian shouted abruptly, and in his voice was shocked to the extreme!


    "Father, he! Mr. Chen, he actually blocked it!"


    After a brief stagnation, Yan Zhiyao suddenly rejoiced.


    "It''s more than blocking it! This Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to be so young and so powerful! Looking at the strength of this protective cover, I am afraid that this Mr. Chen is stronger than Zhao Jiushan! I am afraid that this Mr. Chen has already surpassed his birthplace , It''s very likely that you have reached the transcendental realm! "


    Yan Tian''s face was so dignified.


    "What! Amazing Realm !!!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Yan Zhiyao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu, full of horror.


    Such a young person has reached that legendary realm?


    That''s right!


    Among the proud worlds, the realm of legend in the second class is transcendental realm!


    Even the top ten among the second-class people, the strongest people, are only half-step extraordinary! It is said that in the proud family, there are many above the transcendental realm.


    But none of the second class!


    Mr. Chen, who he met by himself in the bar, turned out to be an extraordinary person?


    A feeling of dreaming, spontaneous.


    "Wait a minute, I''m afraid that this battle, without thirty moves, will be able to separate the victory and defeat. Zhao Jiushan, it is unlikely to win!" Yan Tianning said seriously.


    They were shocked, and Zhao Jiushan in the field was scared away!


    Transcendence, he is absolutely transcendent! !! !!


    "You, you are transcendental !!!"


    Zhao Jiushan''s eyes widened and he was extremely frightened.


    Transcendent?


    When Chen Yu heard that, she raised her brow slightly and passed away.


    "Have you heard of Ningjing Realm?"


    Bang!


    The whole person of Zhao Jiushan was instantly stiff, his mouth was trembling madly, and his pupils were almost completely dilated!


    "Ning, Ning, Ningjing Realm? !!!"

 Chapter 1412： Do you want to go up and take a look?

    When he said such a thing, Zhao Jiushan himself couldn''t believe his ears.


    That''s a state of mindfulness! Even if it is in the proud family, it is definitely a gangster-like existence! Now this young man is going to be a strong person in a state of mind?


    This, isn''t this kidding?


    "Now that you know, you can die with peace of mind."


    The faint words floated out of Chen Yu''s mouth, making Zhao Jiushan''s heart shrunk fiercely.


    "No!"


    Zhao Jiushan shouted his throat became extremely sharp, full of infinite horror.


    But it''s late!


    Chen Yu glanced over, and from his eyes, two golden flares suddenly burst out. These two flares were long when facing the wind, and instantly turned into a huge flame covering a few meters within a full circle, turning Zhao Jiushan as a whole All shrouded in it!


    Golden Dragon! Nothing burns, it is extraordinary!


    call. . .


    The sound of the wind was like galloping horses, and the crowd felt only the thick heat rising, and could not help but retreat. When they stood still, the fire had disappeared.


    And Zhao Jiushan has lost any figure!


    "This, this is dead? A glance, killed ?!"


    Yan Tian stared blankly at him, muttering to himself. Then, his body suddenly trembled, and he took a deep breath, and his heart was like a raging sea, setting off a stormy sea!


    Chen Yu, one of the top ten masters of the second class, was completely killed by Chen Yu?


    Are you kidding me?


    "My goodness."


    Yan Zhiyao covered his mouth and looked at Chen Yu with a bang in his head.


    Several of her friends, now with big eyes and small eyes, were completely stupid.


    "Me, am I right? Just one glance, then, killed Zhao Jiushan?"


    "Just now, how long did it take? Is there ten seconds?"


    "We just laughed, did we?"


    Bang!


    Several of them were shocked, and they swallowed hard. Then they knelt directly on the ground, trembling, and couldn''t stop the cold sweat.


    Nima, what a fool! How could they vilify such a strong man!


    "Large, master, we were wrong. Please, let us go. We have eighty mothers and three-year-olds."


    "Master, you adults don''t remember villains, let us fart."


    Several people rushed to the ground, fearing that Chen Yu would kill them immediately.


    "roll!"


    Glancing at the few people kneeling on the ground, Chen Yu fainted. Chen Yu has no interest in these few ants.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go!"


    A few people were relieved and crawled, and retreated from here. They were afraid to stand up, for fear of standing up, Chen Yu was upset, and killed them at a glance!


    "Now do you want me to leave?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Tian with a slight smile.


    Bang!


    Yan Tian was shocked, his face rose instantly flushed, three steps and two steps, came directly to Chen Yu, deeply worship.


    "Mr. Up, please forgive Yan Tian for his clumsy eyes and fail to recognize his ability."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu said, "Get up."


    Then Yan Tian stood up.


    "I ask you, where do you Yan family come from? Or, mythological ruins, do you know?"


    Without any nonsense, Chen Yu asked straightforwardly. The main purpose of his coming here was to find clues. Obviously, the ancestors of the Yan family had participated in the battle of mythological relics and what should be known.


    Sure enough, Yan Tian''s face changed when he heard the words "mythological relics".


    "Sir know?" Yan Tian asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "That being the case, then sir, please follow me."


    Yan Tian said, leading the way, taking Chen Yu and Yan Zhiyao to the depths of the Yan family mansion.


    In a secret room, Yan Tian took out a black box from a row of cabinets. When I opened it, I found it was a very thin book.


    "Sir, this is the genealogy of our Yan family. Among them, there are words about the mythological relics."


    Chen Yu took the book and opened it. It is the name of the Yan family''s characters. It was not until the last page that the content of the mythological remains was written.


    "Our ancestors were great practitioners who participated in the destruction of World War I and joined forces with many strong ones to defend against the invaders. The mythological remains are now hidden and the ancestors'' bones are not visible. We should be proud of our ancestors and stand in the world."


    At the bottom of the book, a recipe for exercises is also attached. At first glance, Chen Yu knew that the recipe was indeed something on the earth, and it was not a weak practice. However, this practice is very secretive and very secretive. Difficult to get through.


    really!


    These people are indeed descendants of the earth, and their ancestors have participated in the war among the mythological relics!


    Destroy World War I? Who is the enemy? Who is the intruder?


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, rubbing her books with both hands, her eyes were far away.


    "Sir, this is what is recorded in my Yan family tree. These things have never been mentioned, and I did not expect that Mr. knew it."


    Yan Tian said.


    "Apart from these, is there anything else?" Chen Yu continued to ask. These clues are too few now, and it is not enough to go further!


    Yan Tian frowned, thinking for a while, and then said, "In addition to this, our Yan family has also spread a word. If the people of the Yan family are in distress, they can go to the Cangliu Empire to find the martial arts! The ancestors of the Wu family once Also participated in the war of destruction. "


    Cangli Empire? Martial arts?


    Chen Yu froze, but did not expect to be here, and heard the name of the Cangli Empire.


    Compared with Baiyu, the Cangliu Empire is a behemoth! The scope of its jurisdiction is several times that of Baiyu.


    Baiyu is remote, far from the center of the sky. The Cangliu Empire, however, has moved closer to the Zhongtian Starfield, and its prosperous degree, strength of practitioners, and various geniuses and treasures are much better than Baiyu.


    The Yan Family was brought to the Aotian Realm long ago by the ancestors of the Ao Family. Chen Yu didn''t expect to hear about the Cangliu Empire here.


    It seems that the biggest gain of this proud family trip is not the proud family itself, but the strict family.


    Chen Yu is very fortunate that he did not enter the Aotian world with great fanfare, but concealed his identity. Otherwise, such important clues may not be obtained.


    Looking at Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao, Chen Yu''s eyes softened a lot, and she felt some emotions in her heart. The scenes in the mythological relics reappeared in Chen Yu''s mind. I did not expect myself to be able to see those soldiers. Descendants!


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu laughed.


    "Yan Tian, ??do you want to take a look at Aojia?"

 Chapter 1413： Please sir

    Above?


    Yan Tian froze, a little confused, but then he suddenly widened his eyes, took a sigh of cold air, and quickly gestured for a ban on Chen Yu.


    "Sir, be careful, you must be careful! We are just second-class people. The status of Aojia must not be shaken. This is the iron law in the entire Aotianjie. No one can challenge this rule! "


    Yan Tian was so scared that his soul was gone. This Chen Yu even wanted to resist the proud home? Does he know how powerful Aojia is?


    "You don''t know that in the past, there were families who were overbearing for a while. They were the strongest family among the second-class people. At that time, the top ten masters were all members of that family! At that time they also wanted to replace Aojia''s status, but then, do you know what happened? "


    Said, Yan Tian''s eyes could not stop the look of fear.


    "Aojia, just sent one person and killed more than 1,300 people from that big family in one meal! Sir, you are terrible, but the terror of Aojia is even more than Your imagination. "


    "Oh my God, there is such a thing!" Yan Zhiyao also heard for the first time that he couldn''t help covering his mouth, full of shock.


    But Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "At that time, you will know. Yan Zhiyao, show me your proud home skills."


    Chen Yu broke the topic.


    Yan Tian just breathed out, for fear that Chen Yu really wanted to resist the proud home.


    "Zhiyao, since Mr. wants to see your exercises, go to Yanwu District to show him."


    Yan Zhiyao nodded, and the three left the secret room and went directly to Yanwu District outside.


    In Yanwu District, the juniors of the Yan family practiced here. It can be seen that the Yan family''s Shangwu atmosphere is very strong, and everyone is serious.


    "Sister Zhiyao is here!"


    Seeing Yan Zhiyao, a group of juniors immediately stopped and all surrounded them, watching Yan Zhiyao''s eyes full of worship.


    After all, Yan Zhiyao was the first day of the entire Star City.


    "Sister Zhiyao, the trick you taught me yesterday, I always use it badly, what went wrong?"


    "Sister Yao, above tomorrow''s banquet, you must be able to overpower the Tianjiao in other cities, beloved by the proud family, come on!"


    "I heard that Sister Yao Yao has been in this state for a long time, and maybe she can break through today!"


    "What are you dreaming about? It ¡¯s a world-wide difference between quenching and conceiving. How easy is it to break through? But with the talent of Sister Yao and the polishing of Master Zhao, maybe you can really go further and become Half-step birth! What about Master Zhao? "


    There was a lot of talk among the people.


    "Ahem, all right, go to the side, this is the Yao''s teacher, Mr. Chen. Come here today to guide Zhiyao, you look aside."


    what?


    Hearing these words, these young people were stunned. Not the guidance of Zhao Jiushan, but a young man? Why did Yan Tian invite Zhao Jiushan at such a cost? To the theater?


    All curious eyes turned to Chen Yu.


    Is this guy so young?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Come on." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Yan Zhiyao nodded, and then Shi unfolded in the performance martial arts field. I saw her dancing like flowers and butterflies. But between every move and every style, there is immense power, and at the same time it has both beauty and strength.


    The young people aside looked fascinated.


    "Sister Zhiyao is too powerful! This action is really standard. That trick turned back and I could n¡¯t learn anything, but sister Yao did so easily and freely. The gap between us and him is really It''s too big. "


    "Yes, Sister Zhiyao is a genius after all, and it is normal to be stronger than us."


    "Hey, I don''t know what the young teacher will say after seeing it? I bet he will absolutely praise it!"


    The crowd nodded, looking forward to the surprise and appreciation on Chen Yu''s face after Yan Zhiyao finished.


    boom!


    At this moment, Yan Zhiyao banged on a black stone on the side, and directly let the black market sag with a full-scale palm print.


    "His, great!"


    It is a dynamometer. It is very strong. Even a master who is born in a small place can only be two inches deep. The power of Yan Zhiyao has exceeded many people of the same level. Naturally, the young people were amazed.


    Even Yan Tian nodded again and again, a look of pride appeared in his eyes. His daughter is truly extraordinary!


    "Sir, somehow? If you have any questions, you can raise them."


    Although Yan Tian said so, but in her heart, she was a little proud. Yan Zhiyao''s performance just now, he can give 95 points, even if there is a problem, it is only a flaw in three or four places.


    "Sir, please give pointers," Yan Zhiyao said after the drill.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    Chen Yu shook her head again and again, making the smile on Yan Tian''s face suddenly freeze.


    "You have too many problems with this exercise, and there are 74 problems. Otherwise, your strength can be increased several times."


    Chen Yu commented that all the young people were stunned.


    74? so much?


    No! Just now, they didn''t notice any flaws!


    "Sir, are you wrong? How could there be so many questions?"


    Yan Tian''s eyes widened, his face looked stunned. What Chen Yu said really hit him and made him unacceptable.


    "Yeah, sister Zhiyao is so powerful, how could there be so many mistakes? Sir, your eyes are not good."


    "Yes, sister Zhiyao is our role model. 74 mistakes. How could such a thing happen to sister Yao?"


    "Sister Yao Yao is my goddess, sir, you are not allowed to slander my goddess!"


    A group of young people looked at Chen Yu, all flushed. It is difficult for them to accept Chen Yu''s derogation to their goddess.


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu with a look of sorrow. In her opinion, even if her skills are no longer good, there should be so many problems.


    "Mr. Please give pointers," Yan Zhiyao said.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Are you not convinced?"


    Yan Zhiyao didn''t answer, but if he didn''t answer, it was already the default.


    "In that case, you are optimistic."


    Having said that, Chen Yu stepped into the field and went straight to the same level as Yan Zhiyao. The exercises used were also the exercises that Yan Zhiyao just performed.


    "Great! Just read it once and remember? And, why do I feel that this exercise seems to be more powerful? More natural and natural?"


    Yan Tian''s pupils shrank fiercely, watching Chen Yu''s exercises, his face became more dignified. With his knowledge, watching the exercises performed by Chen Yu is clearly the exercises of their Yan family, but they are not exactly the same.


    And at this time, Chen Yu also drilled to the end, and banged on the dynamometer with the same palm, the same exercises, the same realm, even the true power in the body, Chen Yu never used!


    With only a bang, the dynamometer exploded!


    The whole scene was quiet!

 Chapter 1414： Passing power, scary!

    ps: Today my wrist hurts a lot, so this chapter was written a lot longer than before, and it ¡¯s late, please brothers Haihan.


    Looking at the current scene, all eyes widened and speechless.


    "How?" Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    Yan Tian trembled, and then bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Power, unimaginable."


    He was completely convinced by Chen Yu''s performance!


    This dynamometer can only be broken if it is born into a great place!


    But it was clear just now that Chen Yu suppressed her strength under almost the same situation as Yan Zhiyao, but even so, she could achieve such incredible results. There is only one possibility, that is, exercises!


    After Chen Yu''s improved exercises, they far surpassed the Yan family''s own exercises!


    The young people on the side looked at each other, only feeling a cloud in their heads. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, full of shock.


    The goddess in their heart, really have such a problem?


    Looking at Yan Zhiyao, he found that Yan Zhiyao was flushed with excitement at the moment, and looked at Chen Yu in admiration.


    That''s right, worship!


    She couldn''t see more clearly just now. Chen Yu used the exercises of the Yan family, but many details on the ground were completely different. But because of this, such a powerful force broke out, naturally she was extremely excited.


    You know, before Chen Yu, she never thought that the exercises she practiced would be so powerful!


    In fact, the techniques used by Chen Yu are based on Yan Zhiyao, and they have absorbed the previous techniques of the Yan family tree, and then through his insights, and finally improve it, this effect will be shown. Come.


    After all, the vision of Chen Yu is the vision of Tianzun! And now he is carrying the Emperor Dragon''s Promise, which is the ultimate of world practice. Perfecting Yan Zhiyao''s exercises is really simple.


    But this is also because of Chen Yu''s modification. If it is replaced by other people, let alone modification, it is difficult to see the shortcomings. That''s why, all those young people just couldn''t believe that Chen Yu could point out 74 problems.


    "You go out first."


    Yan Tian retired from a group of young people. Only three Chen Yus were left in the entire performance martial arts field.


    "Sir, please teach the little girl!" Yan Tian knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    "Please teach me." Yan Zhiyao bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Come up, since I am his teacher, I will naturally teach her."


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu suddenly thought about it, read out a formula, and gave it to Yan Zhiyao.


    "You try it according to the formula."


    Yan Zhiyao nodded, and immediately started to practice the exercises according to Chen Yu''s formula.


    Suddenly!


    Only heard a boom! I saw Yan Zhiyao''s back, and suddenly a **** ghost erupted. Xingying gradually condensed, turned out to be like a giant ape!


    "Oh! It''s strange. I don''t know this formula, but why, but I feel a sense of intimacy?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and her face was a little excited.


    "Did you, Yan family, have any special-looking people appear?" Chen Yu asked.


    A person who looks special?


    Yan Tian froze and nodded after thinking about it.


    "Speaking of it, some people in the Yan family did look like monkeys before."


    really!


    Chen Yu was shocked. The formula he gave to Yan Zhiyao was nothing else, but the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book! It''s the Heavenly Master!


    Before seeing the jade pendant on Yan Zhiyao''s waist, Chen Yu had conjecture, because the pattern on the jade pendant was the same as the pattern he saw in the mythological relics, and the pattern was on the giant ape. Beside the corpse, you saw on the armor of a half-human half-ape!


    In other words, this so-called Yan family ancestor has a trace of Sun Wukong''s blood in it!


    The existence of that ape-like monkey was due to a special change in the blood veins in its body, which occupied the leading position, and then the phenomenon of returning to ancestors appeared.


    Unexpectedly, this Yan family would have such a source!


    I got the Nine Dead Apes magic sutra from the mythological relics, and met someone with the blood of Sun Wukong here? What a cause and effect cycle.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then laughed. When he stepped on his feet, a matrix method suddenly emerged, covering the three of them, isolating everything from the outside world.


    "His! This is a formation, and it''s still a thought! This formation is so powerful!"


    Looking at the formations around him, Yan Tian''s heart was pounding. This method is almost a god, and he is even more awed by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Zhiyao and suddenly pressed a hand on top of her head. Suddenly an incomparable powerful force poured directly from the top of Yan Zhiyao''s head!


    boom!


    Yan Zhiyao''s body suddenly trembled, as if there were thousands of thunders in his head, the whole person was completely stupid.


    She was scared!


    In her perception, Chen Yu ¡¯s power is almost like a vast expanse of galaxy, endless, golden golden dragon true power, exuding unparalleled momentum, fiercely entering Yan Zhiyao ¡¯s body.


    "Here, what kind of mighty power is this!"


    Yan Zhiyao just felt that his heart was shaking.


    "Relax your body and mind, and run my whole body exercises according to my instructions!"


    Chen Yu''s voice came, and Yan Zhiyao''s mind was immediately shocked. According to Chen Yu, under the guidance of Chen Yu, he started to practice the exercises over and over again, and the exercises are exactly the same. The Nine Dead Apes Magic Book!


    At this moment, Yan Zhiyao''s body has also undergone tremendous changes. The first was a crackling noise that burst into her body, and then the whole body burst into luster. Yan Zhiyao stepped directly into the birthplace!


    Second, on Yan Zhiyao''s body, a black substance emerged from her pores, with a faint stench.


    The third and most terrifying point is that within Yan Zhiyao''s body, the trace of blood from Sun Wukong was stimulated again by the Nine Dead Apes and Emperor Dragon''s true power!


    I saw that Yan Zhiyao had no momentum to stop after the breakthrough, and continued to climb directly. From the beginning of the birth of Xiaocheng, it has been soaring all the way until the birth of the baby is complete, and then slowly stop!


    Until this moment, Chen Yu just took away her palm and smiled slightly.


    "Me, my power! I''m so strong !?"


    Yan Zhiyao opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu for a moment, looking like a ghost.


    "Zhiyao, what is your current state of affairs?" Yan Tianzhang asked.


    "That, that, it seems to be a great success ..."


    With such words, Yan Zhiyao felt incredible.


    Yan Tian''s head exploded and he was completely blinded.


    "First, sir, this, this, this ..."


    Just pressing on the head, in such a short time, made Yan Zhiyao a great success?


    Is this a miracle? !! !!


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu looked at Yan Tian and said.


    "I don''t know my teacher, are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 1415： Shocked Yan Family

    Not satisfied?


    Yan Tian''s face became very tangled. He looked at Chen Yu, and twitched his lips fiercely.


    Can you be dissatisfied? You know, sir, you suddenly created a super master!


    With the strength of Yan Zhiyao now, he is enough to enter the top ten among the second class!


    If this is not satisfactory, then how else can we be satisfied.


    "Teacher, your rebirth to Ziyao is unforgettable."


    Yan Zhiyao suddenly bowed to the ground, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of haste.


    "Oh, yao, ya, you go to take a bath first, this smell is really too nasty."


    Aside, Yan Tian looked at his daughter, his face tangled.


    God can see my pity, my daughter is a peerless beauty, she has a scent of smell everywhere she goes, Yan Tian is even more proud of his daughter, but now? Hey, it''s hard to say a word. . .


    As soon as Yan Zhiyao looked down, he saw that his body was covered with a thick layer of black dirt, exuding a stinky smell, which was very bad.


    "Yeah!"


    Yan Zhiyao immediately flushed and ran away.


    It''s so shameful, how can you be so shameful. My image is gone in front of the teacher. Water, where is the water, I want to take a bath, take a bath! !! !!


    Yan Zhiyao ran away like a gust of wind, but Chen Yu shook his head.


    "Well, did Mr. Chen attend the banquet tonight? This banquet was very grand. I can make Aojia so solemn, I really do n¡¯t know, who is the sacred person who comes here?"


    Yan Tian''s expression of emotion.


    "Of course I am going to participate."


    Chen Yu laughed, meaningful.


    I, but the protagonist of this dinner, how is it possible not to participate? And he also takes this opportunity to see if there is more information about mythological ruins in the proud home.


    Chen Yu looked at Yan Zhiyao and smiled slightly.


    Half an hour later, Yan Zhiyao returned again. This time, she completely restored her clean and beautiful appearance. She also sprayed some perfume on her body with a faint special fragrance.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s face, Yan Zhiyao''s face was still rosy. The previous scene was really embarrassing.


    Teacher, he doesn''t think I''m a shy person, oh my god, how can I be so disoriented in front of the teacher? How does the teacher feel about me now? Is my perfume used? I bought this suit before, and I haven''t worn it yet. Would the teacher like it?


    Yan Zhiyao was confused and looked at Chen Yu secretly. For some reason, she just didn''t want to show the imperfect side in front of Chen Yu.


    But what disappointed Yan Zhiyao was that Chen Yu didn''t pay much attention to her.


    "Sir, would you please take a break and go to the banquet with us in the evening."


    Yan Tian bowed down and said.


    Chen Yu nodded, and rested at Yan Tian''s arrangement.


    In the Yan family hall, Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao are here, as well as some others. These people are the core members of the Yan family, both young and old.


    "Brother, haven''t you invited Master Zhao Jiushan, Zhao, to be Zhiyao''s teacher? But how did I hear that what has now become Mr. Chen, about the same size as Zhiyao?"


    A middle-aged man stood up and said. He is Yan Tian''s second brother, Yan Hong.


    "Yeah, the second brother is right. On this banquet, Zhiyao has to compete with the young Tianjiao of other cities. This kind of thing must not be a joke, the so-called Mr. Chen, can it be done?


    Yan Tian''s third brother, Yan Cheng also stood up, with a look of suspicion.


    The young people who were in Yanwuchang now stand here, whispering.


    Although Chen Yu''s previous performance was amazing, Zhao Jiushan''s name was too big, so for a while, they didn''t know which teacher was better.


    "Hehe, you all know that Zhiyao had already achieved a great success before, but now, what do you think of Zhiyao?"


    There was a hint of slyness in Yan Tian''s eyes.


    What realm?


    The crowd froze, and then immediately flushed with redness and shortness of breath.


    "Big brother, isn''t Yao Yao, he has broken through the body and become a born !!!!!!"


    Yan Hong immediately stood up from her seat and leaned forward, her heartbeat was extremely fast.


    Oh!


    Hearing this, all the young people exclaimed, born out of nowhere!


    "My Cao, Sister Yan has become a master of birth! It''s amazing, so good!"


    "His, I didn''t expect that guy to be about the same size as us, but she was able to make Sister Yan break through and become a master in the realm of birth. Yes, there are two brushes."


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible, even Master Zhao, I''m afraid that he doesn''t have such a powerful ability. Now at the dinner party, our sister Yan will show up!"


    "Haha, unfortunately we can''t go to the banquet. Otherwise, I really want to see Tianjiao in other cities, knowing that our sister Yan''s face is Xiaocheng''s expression!"


    These young people were all excited and amazed at Chen Yu. Everyone worships the strong, especially their young people, who have natural respect for the strong, and Chen Yu can create a strong man who is born out of nowhere. His own strength is naturally extremely powerful.


    Just this moment, Chen Yu successfully convinced this group of people.


    "Okay, great! Zhiyao has become a strong man born out of birth, and will definitely shine on this banquet!"


    Yan Cheng waved his fist fiercely, with a look of excitement.


    Born into a small place?


    Yan Tian smiled and shook his head slightly.


    what? Isn''t it?


    Seeing Yan Tian''s appearance, everyone was stunned. The appearance of Yan Tian just now was clearly a precursor to trying to act, but now, but not? Didn''t Yan Zhiyao make a breakthrough?


    Everyone was suspicious, and at the same time, there was a loss of spread.


    Sure enough, they think too much.


    Most of the excitement just disappeared instantly.


    "Oh, today''s Yao Yao is a great success." Yan Tian smiled.


    "Really, although it''s not a small birth, it''s a great success."


    Yan Hong said subconsciously, but then, he suddenly stunned, his eyes widened suddenly, and his mouth was squinting wildly.


    "Big, big brother, you, what do you say? Off, born out, big, great consummation !?"


    Yan Tian nodded with a smile.


    I Cao!


    I havetily! !! !!


    Everyone at the scene was frightened. Everyone seemed to see a ghost and looked at Yan Zhiyao.


    Fake, is this absolutely fake? From the great consummation of the quenched body, directly to the great consummation of the birthplace? How is this possible?


    The top ten among the second-class people, that is, the perfect birthplace! This, this, Zhiyao, became the top ten masters?


    "Zhiyao, your second uncle offended!" Suddenly, Yan Hong''s face was flushed, and a palm blasted away at Yan Zhiyao. He still couldn''t believe it, he had to verify it for himself.


    Yan Zhiyao also raised a palm and fought with Yan Hong.


    After hearing only a bang, Yan Zhiyao did not move, but Yan Hong flew out! It took a dozen steps to stand firm.


    hiss!


    There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning, which suddenly sounded. Yan Hong was stupid and murmured unconsciously.


    "Really, really, take off, take birth, great consummation !!!"

 Chapter 1416： That person, surnamed Chen!

    Great success!


    The six words were like Tian Lei billowing and smashed into the hearts of everyone present.


    This weight is too heavy! These six words represent the top ten masters of second-class people in the entire Aotian world!


    Yan Zhiyao stepped forward and made such achievements? This is simply dreaming!


    "Brother, me, am I dreaming?"


    Yan Cheng looked at Yan Tian with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and asked stupidly.


    "What do you think? Hahahaha ..."


    Blinking his eyes, Yan Tian laughed with great joy.


    This pretense is so cool, so cool.


    Hehe, I just do n¡¯t know, when Zhiyao shots at the banquet, what kind of expression will the people of Aojie and the major families have?


    Yan Tian could not help thinking.


    The others in the hall were completely excited, and at the same time, they were extremely respectful to the mysterious Master Chen.


    In such a short period of time, a strong man who has achieved great success can be surrendered. What level of his strength should he have? ,


    "Brother, that Mr. Chen, he, what level is he?"


    Yan Cheng asked curiously. Everyone also raised their ears, like a curious baby.


    "His level?"


    Yan Tian, ??who was laughing, froze, then looked at the distant sky, his gaze far away.


    "I don''t know. His level has surpassed my imagination. I am afraid that in the world of Aotian, he can be ranked in the top three among the second-class masters! Only those mysterious masters in the proud family can compare Mr. Chen is stronger! "


    "How are such characters born?"


    Yan Tian was filled with emotion.


    "Top three in history!"


    After muttering these words, Yan Hong and Yan Cheng looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see the deep shock!


    What an incredible thing!


    How lucky they are Yan family!


    "Well, let''s go and prepare for each other. Tonight, I and Ziyao, together with Mr. Chen, will go to a dinner party. That''s a big thing in the proud world, and the family''s things will be left to you."


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded.


    . . . . . .


    In the evening, the lanterns are at the beginning, colorful and neon.


    The whole city of stars was lively. Many men and women live in bars, restaurants, hotels and the like.


    And the most prosperous place in the city is the most central square of the stars.


    Whenever someone walks near the Square of Stars, they can''t help looking at it, their eyes are full of envy and shock.


    Because all the luxury cars coming from all over Aotianjie stopped collectively at the Qunxing Square!


    Every luxury car represents a party!


    It can be said that in the entire Aotian world, the big names among the second-class people all come together! In addition to the proud home, these characters, just pulled out alone, and reached any place in the proud world, are the targets of much attention.


    But now, all these people collectively parked their cars on the Square of Stars and walked to the Star Hotel. Even the big men who were arrogant before did not have a trace of arrogance at this moment. From their eyes, they could even see awe!


    Over the entire Star Square, there are full of luxury cars, big family members, and powerful people who have gathered to form a long stream and walk towards the hotel.


    The grand occasion is unprecedented.


    "Oh my gosh, I really don''t know what kind of big man is coming, so that all the big families in the Aotian Realm rushed over, and even the Aotong family was all dispatched."


    "Hey, you don''t know about it, I tell you, I heard that a big man from outside is coming, so Aojia will be so serious! People who can be invited this time, even if they are second-class Among the people, it must be a top person. At least, it must be the top three of the first city. We are only in the stars, but only the Yan family, the three-eyed worm, etc. are eligible to participate! Are not qualified to come here! "


    "His! So scary!"


    . . . . . .


    These ordinary people are talking wildly. They looked at the bustling star hotel far away, full of envy.


    The stars hotel occupies a huge area. Compared with the hotels on the earth, this hotel covers an area as large as five football stadiums, up to several hundred meters in height. .


    At the moment in the lobby, there are already crowds of people. Usually in major cities, many of the leading big names are now so inconspicuous here.


    "Mr. Chen, this is where the dinner is. This dinner is rumored to have 318 top second-class families all coming from Aotianjie, and Aotaka will come later.


    Yan Tian stood beside Chen Yu and spoke.


    "It''s big enough."


    Chen Yu smiled with his hands behind his back.


    "That''s natural. I heard that the big man this time is extremely powerful, but I don''t know what kind of character it is, which can make Aojia so attitude."


    Yan Tian said.


    "Oh, what kind of character? Yan Tian, ??you really don''t know anything."


    Talking, a middle-aged person walked slowly. Behind him, there are as many as a dozen people.


    "Xu Cheng!"


    Seeing this person, Yan Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Who is this person?


    Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "Sir, he is the owner of the Xu family, Xu Cheng. Among the second-class families, the Xu family is the well-deserved first family! Four of the top ten masters are from the Xu family! Not only that, Xu Cheng more It is extremely old-fashioned, and has a great relationship with Aohai''s proud sea. The deep Aohai''s importance. Even Xu Cheng''s daughter married Aohai to be a concubine! And Aohai was young in the entire Aojia. In this generation, it is only worse than Pride, and it is a well-deserved second person! Mr. Chen, this person must not be offended! "


    Yan Tian introduced.


    "Oh?" Chen Yu frowned, looking at Xu Cheng in amazement, but he didn''t expect this guy, the means was very powerful. As a second-class family, I was able to have such a close relationship with Aojia!


    "It''s Mr. Xu here! Haha, I don''t know what news Mr. Xu can, can I share it with my brothers." An old man with white beard looked at Xu Cheng charmingly and smiled.


    "Yeah, Mr. Xu is the leader of our second-class family. He must have extraordinary insights and know more than us."


    . . . . . .


    The charming voice kept ringing.


    Xu Cheng was very useful, looking proudly at the audience and laughing.


    "Oh, you know, who is the sacred person to be banqueted by this proud family?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Xu Cheng smiled mysteriously again, and then spoke.


    "That person, his surname is Chen !!!"

 Chapter 1417： Let it be for you

    Surname Chen!


    Hearing this surname, everyone''s appetite has dropped even higher!


    Only Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao were surprised.


    That big man is also surnamed Chen? The two coincidentally turned their eyes to Chen Yu, didn''t they? But then they shook their heads secretly.


    Impossible, Mr. Chen is only a little older. How could he be that big man?


    Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao only felt that their imagination was too rich. Mr. Chen, and that big man, who is in both worlds, how can it be the same person?


    This idea came fast and went faster, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them were left behind and focused on Xu Cheng''s speech again.


    "Mr. Xu, what is this big man, and how can it make Aojie so?"


    Someone asked. Aojia, in their eyes, is the existence of God, which cannot be shaken, but now, the posture of Aojia is obviously lowered, making everyone feel confused.


    Xu Cheng smiled gently and said, "This person is called Chen Yu. Do you know what kind of earth-shattering things he has done?"


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze and shook their heads.


    "He, kill Pride !!!!"


    The words were not astonishing, Xu Cheng said a word, and everyone was choked. Then, the sound of breath-taking sound was heard, and everyone''s face was full of incomparable horror.


    "Killing Ao Zixiao? This, how is this possible? Isn''t it that Ao Zixiao is the first person in the history of Aojia? Its combat power is almost comparable to that of Aohong, the owner of Aojia, how could it be killed?"


    "Yeah, I even heard that even in this hundred-space starry sky, Ao Zixiao is the first person to be well deserved. Only the owner of Aohong can crush him. How could this Chen Yu kill? he?"


    "This, this, this is definitely not a joke? Oh my god, this is too sensational."


    Incredible exclamations kept ringing. No one can believe that Pride is killed!


    "This Chen Yu, so powerful?"


    Yan Tian was shocked.


    In the proud world, Aozongxiao is almost unknown, because he is too powerful. But now, Xu Cheng said that Ao Zixiao was killed?


    "Mr. Xu, hasn''t the Ao family responded? Why should we entertain this Chen Yu?"


    Someone asked.


    "Oh, why? Why do you say that? I''m afraid you don''t know yet. The owner of Aohong became furious when he knew the news of Ao Zongxiao''s death, and wanted to find Chen Yu''s trouble. Owner! You say, what else can we do?


    one move!


    Hearing this, the crowds froze.


    "Oh my god, how strong is this Chen Yu?" Someone said with great emotion.


    How strong?


    Xu Cheng laughed. "The strength of the Aohong family''s masterpiece is the complete condensed state. What level do you say that Chen Yu?"


    Bang!


    The thunder exploded, and everyone was stunned. They were second-class people. The strongest were only half a step beyond the realm. In the middle, there were seven or eight levels.


    "It''s terrifying! I really don''t know, what a big man is."


    Everyone raised their hearts of hope.


    "Yeah, such peerless characters are really exciting." Xu Cheng looked with a look of worship.


    "Haha, but Mr. Xu is different now. Mr. Xu will carry us more in the future."


    At this moment, a big man suddenly reacted and looked at Xu Cheng''s charming smile.


    The crowd reacted immediately. Behind Xu Cheng, the proud sea of ??the proud family! Aohai, however, is second only to the existence of Aozi Xiao. Now Aozi is dead. The future is Aohai. Xu Cheng has Aohai as a backer. Will it not be the future, it will become the entire Aotian. Wait for the absolute overlord in the world!


    "Haha, the master Xu is powerful and domineering. My little girl Nianfang 16, I don''t know the youngest son of the master Xu, do you mean it?"


    "Master Xu, I got a piece of beautiful jade yesterday, and I hope the master Xu can smile."


    "Master Xu, my family has hired a new chef, and the cooking is quite good. When will Xu have time, I still look forward to seeing it."


    . . .


    It was only a moment, everyone stunned Xu Cheng.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good to say, good to say."


    Xu Cheng didn''t refuse to come, haha ??laughed, a proud look.


    "Huh? Master Yan, what? Couldn''t he have eased from the shock?"


    Xu Cheng looked at Yan Tian and spoke coldly.


    The Xu family and the Yan family did not deal with it, all because the Xu family once had a junior who had a conflict with Yan Zhiyao among the stars and was taught. Yan Tian was a daughter and was not controlled by him. Punish Yan Zhiyao, so Xu Cheng has never liked the Yan family.


    And just now, of all those who congratulated him, there was no Yantian alone! It made him feel bad.


    Are you blind? Don''t know the status of my Xu family in the future?


    Yan Tian froze, and instantly understood Xu Cheng''s meaning, his face turned red. The others present laughed.


    "Master Xu, I heard that Yan Zhiyao was once chased by your nephew. But now, they are fancy by the sons of the city''s city masters. If you want to be accepted as a small concubine, you can''t offend much. "


    Someone laughed.


    The sons of the city owners of the stars, and also the proud family, are a more noble class than them! For them, they must not be offended.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, it turns out that you are here so that I can find it easily. This nephew of Yan Zhiyao fancy you? Let him be it, it''s just a small room, it doesn''t matter."


    A voice floated from a distance, so that everyone was stunned, and Chen Yu looked at it with curiosity.


    I saw a young man walking with a smile, a touch of pride hanging on the corner of his mouth, and embroidered a word of "arrogance" on his clothes, letting his identity come out!


    Son of the city''s owner, proud!


    "Good son, proud!"


    When they saw the people, all the big brothers all changed their faces, bowed down, and paid their respects.


    Only two people never bowed, one was Chen Yu, and the other was Xu Chengcheng!


    "Proud son, fortunately I will."


    Xu Cheng held his fist with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, I have heard of your name for a long time. I saw it today and it was extraordinary. I have been in love with you for a long time. Today''s banquet, I must not be drunk!"


    Aoming smiled, holding Xu Cheng''s arm, very affectionate.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    As the first-class pride, I was so enthusiastic about Xu Cheng! !! !!


    The Xu family is already so strong! ? Looking at Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao, everyone could not help shaking their heads slightly.


    The Yan family is in big trouble.

 Chapter 1418： Gamble

    Looking at Xu Cheng and Aoming who were smiling and smiling, many big eyes were dazzling.


    Ao Ming, but the Ao family is a first-class person! In the eyes of ordinary people, these big men who are present are extraordinary big men, but they know that in the eyes of Aojia, they are just small people. It is impossible to stand on equal footing with Aojia.


    But now! Aoming was so enthusiastic about Xu Cheng, if you put it in the past, it would be unimaginable!


    "The Xu family is ready!"


    Many big brothers think so.


    Aoming also has his own plans. Although he is a proud family member and the son of the city owner, in the proud family, he is not a core member, just a marginal figure. Otherwise, it will not be in the stars.


    The relationship between Xu Cheng and Aohai is clear. Now, when Ao Zongxiao dies, Aohai Iron will definitely become the next owner of Aojia! If you can catch Aohai, it will be a big step for Aoming!


    Xu Cheng is like an **** beside the emperor. Although he is proud of his family, in some respects, it is really not as useful as Xu Cheng''s speech.


    Naturally, Aoming has a good relationship with Xu Cheng.


    "Oh, Master Xu, I just heard that your nephew chased Yan Zhiyao? Since that''s the case, she gave it to your nephew. It''s just a little bitch, I haven''t moved at all, don''t mind me."


    Aoming said, in words, Yan Zhiyao was a commodity.


    "no, do not want!"


    Yan Zhiyao''s face changed dramatically. She did not expect that Ao Ming would say such a thing! Xu Cheng''s nephew, she knew it, was a playboy, and she was of bad character, and ruined many women.


    To that guy, Yan Zhiyao simply didn''t look down. And she was treated as a proud concubine, and this kind of thing could not be rejected by the entire Yan family. Yan Zhiyao had already given his fate.


    After all, being a puppet of the proud family, although not her wish, is still good for the Yan family. But now, he was actually given to Xu Cheng''s nephew?


    "Huh? Presumptuous! What the **** are you? Is there room for your refutation here? Remember, what I want you to do, what you want to do, bitch!"


    Aoming''s face changed, gloomy. Shouted at Yan Zhiyao.


    "Then what do you count?"


    At this moment, a fluttering sound came, making many big brothers all startled.


    Just next to Yan Zhiyao, Chen Yu looked at Aoming and smiled disdainfully.


    "What? How dare you talk to me like that? Who are you !?"


    Aoming asked in amazement.


    "I''m his teacher." Chen Yu said indifferently, looking at Yan Zhiyao, and said, "Ziyao, you have to remember one thing."


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Yan Zhiyao froze.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned to the distance, her voice indifferent.


    "No one can persecute you because I am your teacher!"


    Bang.


    Yan Zhiyao was shocked, his mouth fluttered, and tears were in his eyes. A strong sense of security wrapped her instantly.


    "Ok!"


    Yan Zhiyao nodded heavily.


    But many of the big guys on the side looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "Who is this kid, how dare you talk to Aoming like this?"


    "I don''t know, but he said he was Yan Zhiyao''s teacher? How could he be Yan Zhiyao''s teacher if he was so young?"


    "Well, it''s interesting. It looks like there''s a good show today."


    Everyone whispered.


    Ao Ming''s face was gloomy, and she was extremely angry.


    "Oh, just a second-class person, dare to talk to me like this? No one can persecute Yan Zhiyao with you? Oh, I''ll see if you have this ability!"


    Stepping out, Ao Ming is about to start, but at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Aunt, why don''t you take care of this little thing yourself? Today is a big day for the Australian family. How bad would it be if it got too big? Let me do it for you."


    A young man stood up beside Xu Cheng, looked at Yan Zhiyao, and smiled.


    It''s Xu Cheng''s son, Xu Cang!


    "It ¡¯s better to have a fight with Yan Zhiyao. If I win, then Yan Zhiyao will marry my younger brother, and her teacher will kneel down and admit it to the proud son. If I lose, then it will be all right .What is Auntie''s intention? "


    "Oh? Xu Cang?"


    Seeing Xu Cang, Aoming raised a brow, thought about Xu Cang''s proposal, and nodded. Indeed, today there are big men coming, and we must not make any accidents because of a second class of people.


    "Oh, this teacher, I don''t know what you think?"


    Xu Cang looked at Chen Yu, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but this smile was full of irony.


    "It''s okay to want a bet, it''s just your bet, it''s too small."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of bet you want?" Xu Cang laughed.


    "If Yan Zhiyao wins, the Xu family and this proud song all bow down in front of my students, kneeling and admitting mistakes!"


    what!


    Xu Cang''s face suddenly changed, and many big brothers also changed their faces, looking at Chen Yu incredible.


    Could this guy be crazy!


    A man is the hottest second-class family now, and a man who is proud of his family. Is he now going to offend both of these forces?


    "Sir, it''s a big game, it''s a big game!"


    Yan Tian''s face was all white, and never expected that Chen Yu would make such a bet.


    "Oh, good! Good! Good! I promised !!!"


    Pride''s face flushed. An offended feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Yan family, and you, I remember Aoming!" Looking at Yan Tian and Chen Yu, Aoming glare gloomily.


    It''s over!


    Yan Tian immediately felt cold in his heart, feeling a sense of disaster.


    Sir, how can you do that! My Yan family, it''s over! It''s over! !! !!


    Yan Tian thought, but Yan Zhiyao had a different feeling.


    Ever since Chen Yu gave her the power, she has a feeling that her teacher is invincible!


    Trust your teacher? Can you resist the proud home, or will you concede it deliberately and steal it?


    Yan Zhiyao felt that he was facing a shocking gamble!


    Hesitating for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth fiercely.


    Damn, this girl is fighting!


    "Come on, Xu Cang, you will definitely lose today!"


    After drinking, Yan Zhiyao''s eyes were cold.


    Between Chen Yu and Aojia, she chose to believe in Chen Yu!


    Seeing Yan Zhiyao''s performance, Chen Yu nodded. Sure enough, even if there is only a trace of the blood of Sun Wukong, there is a kind of grandeur.


    Oh?


    "Yan Zhiyao, I have to say that you have courage, but courage is the most useless. When you know the difference between you and me, you will regret it."


    Looking at Yan Zhiyao, Xu Cang gently twirled his mouth.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, now, I''m Xiaocheng!"

 Chapter 1419： What kind of monster is this?

    "What ?! Xiaocheng Born into the womb? In my memory, a few days ago, was Xu Cang still half womb? How could it!"


    A big brother said in shock.


    Among the younger generation, Xu Cang is naturally one of the best, but even so, Xu Cang did not break through the birthplace and got stuck in a half-step birthplace.


    But it never occurred to me that Xu Cang has now broken through!


    Many big brothers are also surprised to see Xu Cang.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your son to have broken through.? It''s incredible, it''s incredible. It seems that joining Aojia is just around the corner."


    Aoming raised a brow and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Ji Yan, a proud son, after all, my child is my son Xu Cheng, naturally better than other second-class people! Besides, Xu Cang, he has a few incredible teachers."


    Poppy.


    Clapping hands, suddenly from one side, several old men came slowly, everyone was imposing, with eyes like swords, it was not mortal at first sight!


    "Here, these are some of the top ten masters of the second class! Then, that is the first master, Xu Feixian !!!"


    Exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is them. I forgot to tell you that they are all Xu Cang teachers!"


    Bang!


    With Xu Cheng''s words, everyone was shocked, the pupils suddenly shrank, and then they became clear.


    Yes, if not, how could Xu Cheng break through?


    It ¡¯s really amazing. It is indeed a top ten master. Before the dinner, Xu Cheng broke through to the birthplace Xiaocheng, the first person in the younger generation, and stable!


    Hearing everyone''s surprise, whether it is Xu Cang, Xu Cheng, or Xu Feixian, they all look soothing.


    "Oh, Yan Tian, ??I heard that your Yan family invited Zhao Jiushan to be a teacher? What about others? Now let such a little guy be a teacher. Did Zhao Jiushan reject you, so you just have to find someone?


    Xu Feixian laughed.


    "Huh, my teacher is very strong, especially Zhao Jiushan can compare! He is in the hands of my teacher, but I can''t always beat me with a glance!"


    Yan Zhiyao said. Since choosing to believe in Chen Yu, Yan Zhiyao has no more scruples.


    Life and death are bearish, and dry up if you don''t.


    "Ha ha, good momentum, but that''s all. Even if your teacher is really Zhao Jiushan, what about it? Among our top ten masters, he is only ranked tenth, and nothing is too much."


    Xu Feixian laughed.


    "Xu Cang, go ahead."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Xu Cang came out with a smile, looked at Yan Zhiyao with interest, and picked his fingers.


    "Let''s do it, see you are a woman, I will let you do three things." Xu Cang said.


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Xu Cang, his eyes were cold, and he nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Many onlookers watched this scene, all shaking their heads.


    "I know Yan Zhiyao, but it''s a complete body of quenched body. It turned out to be inferior to Xu Cang. How could it be Xu Cang''s opponent?"


    "Now the Xu family is in full swing. The Yan family has only two ways. One is obedience and the other is demise. But I never expected that the Yan family was so unwise and chose the second one."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    No one is optimistic about Yan Zhiyao.


    "Brother, do you think Xu Cang can win?" The person beside Xu Feixian looked at Xu Feixian and asked curiously.


    "Hehe, Xu Cang is a common student among us, and his talent is extremely high. Originally, he was the first among the younger generation. Now that he has made a breakthrough, his strength is even more advanced. They were all handed over to him. Now that he is not good enough, he has mastered all his martial arts skills. Yan Ziyao, who does n¡¯t need ten strokes, must kneel before Xu Cang! "


    Xu Feixian clasped her hands on her chest, her chin raised slightly, and she was extremely proud.


    Xu Cang is his student, it is impossible to lose!


    Just then, Yan Zhiyao stepped out and then moved. She pushed it out with a single palm, and the wind roared in the palm of her hand, and a black ape''s head suddenly surged out!


    Xu Feixian, who was still very proud just now, saw a sudden change in this scene!


    "No, Xu Cang flickered away!"


    Bang!


    Xu Feixian rushed straight out, pulled Xu Cang''s arm, and blasted out, violently fighting Yan Zhiyao.


    After hearing only a bang, Yan Zhiyao took seven or eight steps back, while Xu Feixian shook his body.


    Between the two, the decision was made.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that Yan Zhiyao could fight Xu Feixian against each other!


    You know, Xu Feixian, but the top ten masters first!


    "You ?! You are a great success !!!"


    Looking at Yan Zhiyao hardly, Xu Feixian opened her mouth in shock, her pupils shrinking frantically.


    Great success? !!


    How is this possible?


    The whole scene was momentarily silent. They all opened their mouths and looked at Yan Zhiyao blankly.


    how can that be? The birthplace was great, but that was the realm of the top ten masters. How could Yan Zhiyao break through this realm in just a few days? Is it!


    Huo!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly converged on Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent water face, and everyone''s face was full of unparalleled shock.


    Is it because of him? impossible! how can that be? In just a few days, it is a miracle to promote the cultivation of a person from the quenching environment to the perfect confinement.


    "Birthplace, great consummation?"


    Xu Cang stood blankly behind Xu Feixian, his eyes widened and his brain rumbling.


    The news, like Tian Lei, shocked him completely.


    Aoming and Xu Cheng, the previous indifference disappeared instantly, and their faces were full of horror. Yan family, such a master? Yan Zhiyao''s teacher, so powerful?


    "Stop it, this match is cancelled."


    Xu Feixian looked somber and coldly spoke. Yan Zhiyao is in this state. Xu Cang is definitely not Yan Zhiyao''s opponent. It is too ugly to compare. After all, there was a bet on this contest.


    Xu Cang, cannot be defeated!


    "If you compare, you will not compare. What are you? Zhiyao, Xu Cang is abolished."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Yan Zhiyao nodded and rushed towards Xu Cang again!


    "Presumptuous! With me here, it''s not your turn to spread the wild!" Xu Feixian roared, and was about to intercept Yan Zhiyao.


    Although Yan Zhiyao is powerful, he still has some gaps compared to him.


    "roll!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu drunk out a word, and Xu Feixian, who was about to start working, felt that his brain seemed to be severely smashed, and his brain was buzzing. There was red bloodshot left.


    what? !!


    Everyone was calmed down, one word, hurt Xu Feixian?


    This, this guy, what the **** is it! !! !!

 Chapter 1420： What is above power?

    Everyone froze and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    A young man, a simple word, actually made Xu Feixian, the first master of this second class, bleed?


    How terrible is this?


    "This guy!?"


    Aoming was startled, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably, his pupils shrinking fiercely. Xu Feixian''s strength, he knows, the difference can break through to reach the transcendental realm, although for Aojia, this is nothing, but among the second-class people, it is definitely a hegemonic existence!


    But now he was defeated, and so thoroughly. Could it be that this guy has broken through the birthplace? !!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Aoming''s eyes shook.


    And at this time, Yan Zhiyao had arrived in front of Xu Cang!


    "kill!"


    Yan Zhiyao shook his hand with a word, and the white five fingers did not seem to have any power, but Xu Cang''s face changed greatly. From the fingers of Yan Zhiyao, he felt an absolute crisis!


    "what!!!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Cang''s eyes widened and his entire strength erupted. Above his arms, the blue tendons were violent and dark, and suddenly swelled like a thigh, which was extremely scary. This is the phenomenon that occurs when he runs his qi and blood to the extreme.


    Waving his arm, Xu Cang smashed at Yan Zhiyao.


    Visually, the white fingers and the stout two giant arms are so big. But as soon as the two collided, Xu Cang heard a terrible bang, and his two arms clicked, and he broke off directly from the middle. At the same time, his arm suddenly cracked and opened thousands of openings. A flower of blood mist.


    With only one hit, Xu Cang, who is known as the first young Tianjiao, was seriously injured!


    However, Yan Zhiyao''s face did not change at all, and he remained indifferent. She raised her hands again and waved again and again, two strengths went straight to Xu Cang''s knees, and only heard two clicks, Xu Cang''s thighs and calves showed a strange reflex angle!


    "Ah! My legs! My legs!"


    Xu Cang boomed and lay on the ground, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Teacher, I have abolished him."


    Yan Zhiyao returned to Chen Yu''s side and bowed his head.


    "Good job, remember, those who insult you and bully you must let him return thousands of times. In this world, there is not so much sympathy, only weak flesh and strong food. To deal with the wicked, be worse than him, let He fears you, respects you and serves you! "


    "Yes, students remember the teacher''s teachings." Yan Zhiyao nodded.


    Canger! !! !!


    Xu Cheng stared at his eyes and growled. At this moment, Xu Cang had shed blood, and all his limbs had been abolished, lying on the ground like a dead dog, crying and miserable.


    The blue veins on his forehead exploded, and he suddenly turned to look at Yan Zhiyao.


    "Good poisonous woman! Good poisonous woman !!!"


    Xu Cheng growled in a low voice, "You put such a heavy hand on my darling!"


    "If I don''t start, then you Xu family will let us go?"


    Yan Zhiyao smiled coldly. In this test, if he loses, her life will never be better. The Xu family will definitely abandon her practice and turn her into a plaything of the Xu family. Even, the Xu family will use her In order to gnaw, directly annex the entire Yan family!


    All of this, Yan Zhiyao and Chen Yu looked at it thoroughly. Yan Tian knew all this, so he had no choice but to sigh. Now that things have reached this stage, he can only rest all his hopes on Chen Yu. I hope Chen Yu can work wonders.


    "Huh, my Xu family is so nice to you, so you have the opportunity to enter my Xu family, this is a blessing you have repaired in your lifetime! You dare to do this kind of thing! It''s just like I don''t know what to do, bitch! Pride Son, please take charge of my Xu family. When Master Aohai comes, Xu Cheng will report to Master Aohai truthfully and thank you for your great grace. "


    Xu Cheng said.


    Ao Ming''s eyes flashed and he laughed.


    "The Xu family''s words are very important. I can see clearly in the previous test. Yan Zhiyao didn''t know what elixir was used. He actually improved his strength so much in an instant. This is cheating. It is necessary to cancel the results, so the final result. Xu Cang won, and Yan Zhiyao failed! "


    Ao Ming laughed, nonsense. What Xu Cheng said just now is a promise to him. Everyone is smart and naturally knows what to do.


    In just a few words, Xu Cang, like a dead dog, became the winner, but Yan Zhiyao was judged as the loser.


    "Pride, it''s too unfair for you to do this! Everyone just saw what happened. How can you keep your mouth open like this?"


    Yan Weather''s chest was undulating and he could not help yelling and cursing.


    "Everyone saw it? Oh, what do you guys see?"


    With a strange smile, Ao Ming glanced at the many big men present.


    Suddenly, all big brothers were shocked.


    "Then, I was sleepy just now, I took a nap, and didn''t see the fight."


    "Um, me, I just had something and didn''t notice."


    "What are you afraid of? Tell the truth! I saw it. It was just that Yan Zhiyao secretly took out an elixir and swallowed it. This broke out, and Xu Cang did not use it to take care of Yan Zhiyao. Full strength, so I think there is nothing wrong with Ao Gong. This contest, whether it is character or real strength, is Xu Cang''s victory! "


    . . . . . .


    One big brother after another spoke. They either said that they didn''t see it, or that Xu Cang won, but none said that it was Yan Zhiyao who won!


    "You, you! Are you all blind !!!"


    Seeing this, Yan Tian growled loudly, and the whole person was shaking.


    He never expected that these people would talk nonsense with their eyes open!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yan Tian, ??it''s not that they are blind. On the contrary, their eyes are all bright, because they can see the situation clearly."


    Pride laughed and was very proud.


    "Even if Yan Zhiyao is fierce, what can I do? I said she lost, then she lost! A second-class person, want to make a difference?"


    Yan Zhiyao listened, clenched his fists, but did not speak, because Chen Yu was next to her, she believed that Chen Yu would not sit idly by.


    At this moment, Ao Ming turned her head to look at Chen Yu, her mouth angled up, full of irony.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could be such a freak among the second-class people? But even if you are great, what can you do? Second-class people are always second-class people! Even if you are more powerful, you can''t reach me The power of the proud family! In the proud world, my proud family is God !!! "


    "Is it power?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Do you know what is above power?"


    "What is it?" Ao Ming frowned.


    Chen Yu looked at Aoming and said lightly, "It''s power !!!"

 Chapter 1421： Realm dispute

    Slightly!


    Everyone froze. Looking at Chen Yu a little unexpectedly, it seemed that Chen Yu would not say such a thing.


    Even the proud voice was a rigid smile and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some insight. However, what about insight, you are right, if you have absolute power, you can indeed override power. However, this absolute power is also in the hands of my proud family! Now, kneel down for me, and I can spare your life and only abandon your cultivation. "


    Aoming said.


    Everyone jumped in their hearts, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of gloating. You have Aoming, then this guy is absolutely over!


    There is an iron rule in Aotian Realm, that is the status of Aojia, which is supreme! No matter how powerful you are, you must be inferior to Aojia. Even if he is a proud dog, as long as his surname is proud, then Xu Feixian has seen it, and he must give it to him!


    Xu Feixian smiled coldly and said, "What was just said was good. What about now, aren''t you going to kneel? Is it possible, you want to resist?"


    Xu Feixian looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    He suffered such a big loss in the hands of Chen Yu, and naturally could not bear it. Now there is Aoming platform, he will never miss the opportunity to ridicule Chen Yu.


    "Pride, kill him, kill him! And that Yan Zhiyao, abandoning her practice, I will let my nephew play it and sell her to the cheapest kiln to let Third class tramp, one by one! "


    Hysterical, unbridled!


    Xu Cheng shouted wildly in front of Yan Tian, ??like a beast who wanted to eat people!


    "Kneel down? Abandon the practice? That''s a good idea."


    Chen Yu looked at Aoming and said coldly.


    "Now you take everyone from the Xu family down on your knees, and then abandon the practice. I can''t kill you."


    Slightly!


    The whole scene was instantly silent!


    Everyone widened their eyes, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, their mouths widened, and their pupils shrunk.


    He, what did he say?


    Let Aoming kneel and self-destruct? Does he know, what is Aoming''s identity?


    A second-class person, dare to talk to a first-class person like this?


    This, isn''t this kidding?


    After a short silence, suddenly the noise exploded!


    "Crouch! Crazy, this guy is completely crazy!"


    "Is there something wrong with my ears? He, how dare he say such things? Well, that''s a proud man!"


    "Crazy, this is a complete madman!"


    Huh!


    Ao Ming''s face was gloomy immediately.


    "Okay, okay, okay! Second-class people who dare to talk to me like this, you are still the first. What do you think you are? Today, I will show you, you are not the one who offends you ! "


    Bang!


    A terrible weather surged from Aoming''s body!


    Behind Ao Ming, a sea of ??blood emerged, among which there seemed to be a surge of **** smell, an invisible coercion that overwhelmed the audience!


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Throughout the venue, the attention of all the big brothers was attracted. Today at the venue, only Aoming, a proud family member, presided over the whole situation. As for Auming''s father and others, they had already gone out and were ready to welcome Aohong and others. So everyone recognized Ao Ming at a glance.


    "It''s the son of the stars of the city, the pride of the proud family! My God, is this the strength of the proud family? Actually, this is so scary !!!"


    All of them were taken by the pride of Aoming, and the closest Xu Feixian felt even more intense.


    "This is the strength of Ao Gongzi? I heard that Ao Gongzi is not too prominent in Aojia''s house, but there is such a strong cultivation practice? What level has this reached?"


    Xu Feixian was shocked. Although he was the first master among the second-class people, in front of Ao Ming, he felt like an ant, perfect without any courage to resist.


    Who can resist this kind of realm and this kind of strength?


    Looking at the amazing eyes of many big men present, Aoming was very proud.


    See no, this is the majesty of my proud home!


    This is my strength! Since you are so amazing, let you be even more amazing!


    "I forgot to tell you that my strength is the ultimate in transcendence."


    Pride spoke proudly.


    boom!


    Many of the big men present had their eyes widened and looked at Aoming inconceivably.


    "Oh my God! Extreme world! This, this, this is the proud person? This is three levels better than Xu Feixian! This is too great!"


    "Who the **** is it? Which fool is dare to challenge Ao Ming? Is he impatient?"


    Everyone was talking wildly. Xu Cheng laughed.


    "Yan Tian, ??you are finished, you Yan family are all finished! Hahahaha!"


    Yan Tian didn''t answer, just standing still, his hands and feet were cold. How old is Aoming, which is already the ultimate? This existence, Mr. Chen, how could it be blocked?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    "teacher..."


    Yan Zhiyao''s heart was beating fiercely, her complexion was white, and she bit her lip tightly. She couldn''t stop shaking, a feeling of self-blame was flowing in his heart.


    Knowing this already, she shouldn''t do it. In this way, she won''t involve the teacher.


    Blame me all, blame me all! !! !!


    Yan Zhiyao was blaming herself, but heard Chen Yu''s soft laughter.


    "Aoming, are you here for fun? The transcendental realm is extreme? Ha ha, then you see, what is my momentum?"


    Bang! !! !!


    There was no longer any concealment, and a shocking weather rose suddenly from Chen Yu''s body!


    Invisible air waves, wrapped in a strong wind, centered on Chen Yu, swept the audience instantly! Just behind Chen Yu, nine golden dragon ghosts appeared vigorously. Each golden dragon was full of majesty, every scale and every hair was clearly visible.


    Kowloon vacated, Chen Yu Ling Ran set off inviolable.


    Behind Aoming, the sea of ??blood that had condensed, evaporated immediately, without any trace at all!


    shocked! The entire venue was completely shocked.


    All of them were blindfolded and agitated.


    what''s going on? How could this guy be so strong? Is this a realm that a second-class person can reach?


    "This, what is the realm of this? Why, I feel he''s proud, but even better?"


    These second-class people know the most, but they are just transcendental realms. As for the realms above them, for them, they are legendary existence.


    Xu Cheng is also horrified. I never expected that this guy''s momentum would suppress the pride? He was almost certain,


    Aoming was also silly, staring blankly at Chen Yu.


    No, why is this so?


    My limelight was just stolen? He, what level has he reached?


    "By the way, I also forgot to tell you that my realm is Xiaocheng Realm."


    Chen Yu laughed.

 Chapter 1422： Family

    Wow!


    As Chen Yu finished speaking, everyone froze.


    "His. Ning, Ningjing Realm? Well, that legend ..."


    The powerful homeowner took a cold breath, widened his eyes, could not help taking a step back, and felt his scalp tingle.


    Attentive!


    In this realm, they have only seen on ancient books in their home! But in reality, they have never seen it before!


    To these second-class people, those in the proud family who are above the level of God, they are not eligible to see!


    But now, such a young guy, even said that he is Xiaocheng in a state of mind! ?


    "No, this is impossible."


    Xu Cheng shook his head again and again, the whole man was going crazy. The teacher of the Yan family turned out to be in a state of mindfulness? Fuck, is it that I am crazy or is this world crazy?


    "My God, this, this is the realm of Mr. Chen? Condensed Realm Xiaocheng ?!"


    Yan Tian looked at Chen Yu with a bang in his head. He had previously speculated that Chen Yu was definitely a strong person in a transcendent realm, but it never occurred to him that Chen Yu was already a strong person in condensed state!


    One step away is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If we say that the people of the extraordinary world can still be reached by these second-class families, the strong man who condenses the state of God is, to them, the heavenly dragon, who can''t see the end.


    And now, they met, and, still such a young person!


    "This, this is my teacher ?!"


    Yan Zhiyao looked at Chen Yu, and after a short shock, she was infinitely worshipped!


    My teacher is a state of mindfulness!


    This is such a fantastic thing. This feeling is like you play a game in an Internet cafe, and a teacher you accidentally recognize is actually the world champion of this game!


    "you!"


    Aoming was stunned. He couldn''t say a whole sentence.


    He thought he could overpower the audience, but he never expected that there would be a person who surpassed him in cultivation!


    In the history of Aotianjie, no second-class person has broken into the condensed state! How could he! !! !!


    Aoming''s face was fickle, looking at Chen Yu, speechless.


    "What? Aren''t you arrogant just now?"


    Chen Yu sarcastically said.


    "Huh! Even if you are in a state of mind, then what? I am a proud person! You are always inferior to me in front of me! Xu Cheng, let''s go!"


    Aoming said.


    Chen Yu''s strength now shows that it is absolutely impossible to kneel on the ground. Playing with a handful of Chen Yu was anxious, maybe it would still be ugly to him. Really at that time, Chen Yu could not escape, but his status in Aojia would also drop sharply. The proud family will not allow the proud family to be defeated in the hands of second-class people.


    For Chen Yu''s death, in exchange for his status in the proud family, this business is not worth it!


    Ao Ming retreated!


    Seeing this scene, many big brothers were shocked, with an unspeakable shock. This is the first time that the proud family has flinched before the second class!


    This is a historic moment!


    When Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao saw this scene, they were shocked, but also took a deep breath. The crisis was finally lifted!


    "Stop, do I let you go?"


    With a touch of a word, the hearts of Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao shrink again!


    "Ok?"


    Footsteps stopped, Aoming turned to look at Chen Yu, eyes cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu sneered, forefinger pointing at his feet.


    "I said, kneel down, and discard Xiuwei."


    what!


    Upon hearing this, Aoming''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    "Well, he, what did he say? He really wanted the proud and Xu family to kneel? Is he crazy ?!"


    "Presumptuous, too presumptuous! He really thought that if he had these strengths, he would be able to fight against the proud family? This is really unwise!"


    "Even if it is more powerful, he is only a second-class person. He and he, how dare he be so mad?"


    Maniac, idiot, wanton!


    Many big brothers all looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "You, really want to die?"


    Aoming''s voice was cold, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    "If you don''t kneel, I will help you!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and started suddenly!


    With the palm of one hand, the Kowloon behind Chen Yu condensed into a golden square seal, covering the sky above Aoming.


    Bang!


    The big seal fell, and Ao Ming''s face suddenly changed color. He wanted to escape, but was shocked to find that all the space in the Quartet had been sealed, and he couldn''t run.


    Since I ca n¡¯t run, I will fight hard!


    Forced with anger, Ao Ming yelled in a low voice, and the true power of the whole body rose in madness, converging to his hands.


    "Hundred Magic Night Walk, kill!"


    The two punches exploded suddenly, and suddenly there were two black rays rising up against the sky. There were thousands of ghosts on the black light, which made people shudder.


    "What a terrible move!"


    Seeing Ao Ming''s shot, many big men were all exclaimed.


    But the next moment, the light hit the big seal, just like tofu hit a stone, and it cracked directly.


    There is no delay at all, Da Yin continues to drop!


    "what?!"


    Aoming''s complexion changed so much that he never expected that his full blow could not even delay the other party!


    "Do not!!!"


    Bang!


    In the horrifying shout of pride, Da Yin fell! Aoming raised his hands above the head to block, but was instantly broken. The powerful force made Aoming kneel on the ground!


    Oh wow!


    A bite of blood spit out of Aoming''s mouth.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a finger pointed out, and a golden light penetrated directly from the proud Dantian!


    Ao Ming, was scrapped!


    "You, you abandoned me ?! You abandoned me !!! Ah, you''re done! Aojia won''t let you go, you''re dead!"


    Pride trembled, and then shouted wildly.


    Many big brothers have stayed at this moment, Xu Cheng is even more foolish in his head.


    And at this time, Chen Yu moved again, **** connected, one golden light, directly penetrated the knees and Dantian of everyone in Xu family! Let them all kneel on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu''s face has not changed half a point!


    "Isn''t it a good relationship between you? Since that''s the case, naturally you can''t be equal. After all, the family must be together."


    Looking at Xu Cheng and Aoming, Chen Yu said lightly.


    The big guys on the side were all stunned.


    "I, my God, this, this is going to turn the world up! He, he, how dare he stand in public, do something to Ao Ming, and also abolish the other party, this is to put Ao''s face on the ground and step on it , This, this is freaky! "


    "Boy, you''re dead! When my proud family comes, you will have nowhere to be buried! I proudly swear to heaven!" Aoming roared hysterically.


    "Aojia, Ohong, here!"


    Just then, a loud shout came suddenly!

 Chapter 1423： The owner is here!

    Here comes Aohong!


    Everyone was shocked. The shock just now disappeared in no time, and they turned to look at the entrance.


    "This kid is finished! Do something to Ao Ming, and how could Ao Hong let him go on this occasion?"


    "That''s right, this kid is dead. It''s just that Aoming is going to have a hard time in the future. After all, Auming is the Ao family. What happened today is tantamount to losing Ao''s face!"


    Everyone talked.


    "Haha, boy, you''re done! What about you being a concubine? I''m proud of my family, but my consolation is the ultimate! Not to mention, among my proud family, there are conquerors such as consolation, etc., you Xiaocheng, a condensed spirit, is in front of our proud home, the ants! You are dead! "


    Aoming laughed wildly, hysterical.


    "Sir, this, this, this is over! It''s over!" Yan Tian shivered and his face was completely white.


    Aohong, in the entire world of Aotian, is a legend, a myth, and the only true god. That existence, to all second-class people present, is like the sun in the sky, dazzling and cannot be seen directly.


    Chen Yu doing this kind of thing now is disrespectful, not only him, but the entire Yan family, must be buried.


    The other big guys around him obviously also thought about this matter. Without notice, he stepped back a few steps. Looking at the eyes of Yan Tian and others, he had sympathy, good luck, and sneer. . . . . .


    Yan family, you bet the wrong treasure. . .


    For a time, the whole venue was crowded with people everywhere. Only a few people beside Yan Tian left a large vacant area.


    "Rest assured, Aohong, I don''t think about it yet."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Sir, you, what do you want me to say ..."


    Yan Tian sighed.


    Chen Yu is very good, and the performance just now is amazing enough, but what about that? In front of the proud home, all this seemed so pale and weak!


    Only Yan Zhiyao stood next to Chen Yu, clenching his fists tightly, and there was a determination in his eyes!


    It''s a glory to die like this!


    Come on, proud owner, let me see how strong you are! My teacher, can I fight with you? !! !!


    "Haha, don''t put it in your eyes? OK, when my proud homeowner arrives, I''ll see if you can say such a thing! Wait for death, wait for death !!!"


    Aoming howled endlessly, like a madman.


    Crunch!


    With a dull sound, the five-meter-high door of the banquet hall opened suddenly!


    Everyone in the venue was shocked and could not help but swallow.


    At the gate, a group of people stood there, slowly walking towards the venue. Everyone''s face is proud, everybody''s body is full of powerful momentum!


    "Me, my God! This, is this the core member of the proud family ?! This is the first time I have seen this, it is like a myth appeared in front of me!"


    Some big guys muttered to themselves, excited and unable to control themselves.


    "It''s terrifying. Just looking at them, I can feel the trembling of the soul. What kind of level has their state reached!"


    "Invincible, the proud family is absolutely invincible! This gap is the gap between heaven and earth !!!"


    Shiver, fear, shock. . .


    Complex emotions appeared in everyone''s mind. Only those who truly see the proud family can feel the huge gap!


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s natural! You don''t know, no one of the proud family who came here this time was below Ning Shen Jing! This is the gap, this is the gap! Hahahaha ..."


    Pride laughs, crazy laughs!


    You people, don''t think that I look like this, just think we can''t do it! You are just second-class people. In front of us, you are ants! You must be in awe of us!


    Mindfulness is over!


    Hearing this, Xu Cheng''s eyes widened, and then the whole person shivered with excitement. Great, great! Aohai came to save me!


    "Is this the Aojia? Oh, I, the second-class master, is nothing in front of the Aojia." Xu Feixian was both shocked and frustrated.


    The big men present were collectively silent, and could not say a word.


    Until now, they did not know what awesome the Aojia is!


    "Haha, boy, are you afraid! Are you afraid! You will know how ridiculous your arrogance will be in a moment. A second-class person in a neighbourhood, what dare you to be brazen in front of our proud family? Hahahaha. You must not be afraid to move now, despair, fear, hahahaha. "


    Looking at Aoming''s insane look, Chen Yu gave a slight indifferent look, and waved a hand, hitting Aoming''s face with a slap in the air, all the teeth of Auming pumped were broken, and spit with blood and blood. Half of my face was immediately swollen.


    "Be quiet, you know." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Many big brothers looked at Chen Yu, but shook his head again and again. In their eyes, this is just Chen Yu''s last madness.


    At the gate, the proud family has come slowly, the first middle-aged person was leaning on his waist, a smile on his face. It is Aoming''s father, the owner of Star City, proud!


    "Master, you are able to come here, it is really the glory of our Star City. You can rest assured that everything here has been arranged properly, and there will be no problems. Although my son is of average strength, he is very sophisticated in man and work A rare talent at home. "


    Aohe smiled charmingly.


    "Ok."


    Aohong nodded, his look remained the same. But even so, Aohe was a big joy in her heart. At least, Aohong''s first reflection of her son was not bad.


    "Father !!! You are finally here!"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream came, scaring everyone in Aojia all smart.


    He was startled, and his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    What did he see? His son, now kneeling on the ground like a dead dog? And it looks stern, the hair is spreading out, it looks like a ghost!


    "Minger, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ao He hurried to Ao Ming''s side, her eyes widened. A blank mind.


    What''s wrong? Why does your son become like this? In the end what happened? Who dares to act on his son?


    It ¡¯s over, and on this occasion, this kind of thing happens, he and his son are all over!


    For a moment, proud congratulations.


    "Father, it''s him! Everything is done by him! This cheap second-class person killed him, killed him!"


    Aoming looked at Chen Yu aside, his voice was extremely resentful.


    what? !! Second class?


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death !!!" Aoga looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were violently murderous, he turned around immediately, bowed to Aoming and said, "Master, this is an accident, please allow me Take a shot and kill this humble inferior, don''t let him, dirty today''s banquet! "

 Chapter 1424： Love rival flashes

    ps: I have a meeting today, the time is too tight, the update is unstable, please brothers Hai Han


    It''s over! This guy of the Yan family is absolutely finished!


    Everyone at the scene thought so.


    Yan Tian had closed her eyes, her body trembling slightly, desperate.


    Xu Cheng shined his eyes and looked at Aohong and a young man beside him, with a plea in his eyes.


    That man is Aohai and his biggest backer. He really wanted to see, when Chen Yu would kneel on the ground!


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Aohong''s face.


    "Why, why is Aohong''s face not quite right?"


    Someone suddenly didn''t wrinkle and said something unexpectedly.


    "It seems, it''s true, isn''t it ..."


    More and more people have noticed this scene.


    I saw Aohong standing there, stiff, and the whole person''s eyes were stunned, as if lost his soul. Then, Aohong''s body shocked, and his face suddenly appeared furious!


    "Presumptuous is simply presumptuous !!!"


    The sound was like a bell, echoing throughout the banquet hall, as if the gods were angry, it was trembling.


    Everyone shivered and felt what Tianwei was!


    "Master, please take a break from Thunder''s wrath, proudly, let''s do this, give this guy ... wow!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ao congratulated the whole person, and Ao Hong slapped and flew out, slammed into the side wall, and was deeply embedded in it. That way, as miserable as there is misery.


    Lying down!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. What is going on, why is Aohong, why do you want to be proud? Even if it is dissatisfied with Aohe, Aohong should not do such a thing.


    But this is not over yet. Under the attention of everyone, Aohong hurried to Chen Yu''s presence and bowed deeply to Chen Yu under the eyes of everyone!


    "Mr. Chen, you, why have you arrived? Shu Aohong is incompetent and doesn''t even know that you are here."


    Bang! !! !!


    In the hall, there was complete silence.


    Aohong, yes, yes to Chen Yu?


    He, isn''t he a second-class person? Why did the dignified homeowner do such a thing?


    At this moment, many of the core members of the proud family all came down and shouted in unison.


    "Aojia, welcome to Mr. Chen!"


    Welcome!


    Such voices echoed throughout the hall.


    Aoming opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene blankly, his mind confused.


    This, this guy, is the protagonist of this dinner, is that big man? Me, did I mess with this existence?


    Despair, incomparable despair, instantly filled the heart of Aoming.


    "Me, my God."


    Yan Tian, ??who had been desperate just now, looked at this scene blankly at this moment, completely stupid. No matter how he imagined it, he never thought that the teacher Yan Zhiyao had found in the bar turned out to be the object of the banquet!


    No wonder, no wonder he was so indifferent from beginning to end. No wonder he said that above power is strength. It turned out that none of Ao Ming and Xu Cheng were taken by him!


    "My teacher, such a person!"


    Yan Zhiyao covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu, with stars staring in her eyes, extremely worship!


    "Stand up."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and Aohong dared to stand up and look at Chen Yu with a smile on his face. This smile is just like the one that proudly showed before him.


    "Go inside, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    Aohong nodded quickly, leading the way, taking Chen Yu into the box. Before he left, he gave a command, and the people around him nodded immediately, and then brought Ao Ming and Xu Cheng to the gate. On the ground.


    "You offended Mr. Chen. From now on, Pride and Aoming will all be expelled from Pride''s house. Xu Cheng will kneel for three days and be degraded to third class!"


    The man said lightly, so everyone was jumping.


    "No, don''t, me, I''m the proud family, why, why !!!" Ao Ming growled sternly.


    Xu Cheng shuddered holding the thigh of the proud family who had just spoken.


    "First of all, sir, I am a master of Aohai. Don''t do it to me, don''t do it to me."


    Aohai?


    After hearing that, the proud man just smiled coldly.


    "What about that? Don''t say it is you, even Master Aohai, if you offend Mr. Chen, there is only one way to go. You are really blind and go back and provoke that guy?"


    As soon as the sleeves were thrown away, the man from Aojia left directly. Only the despairing pride and Xu Cheng were left.


    Many of the big men present looked at each other and couldn''t help but swallow.


    "It''s just one person, and it has actually depressed the entire proud family! And, just now, Mr. Chen didn''t say anything. The proud family owner has already arranged everything. This is how it is ..."


    The speaker only feels poor.


    He really didn''t know what to say to express his mood.


    "Hey, this kind of strong man, if you had known to go out and make friends, then ..."


    With that said, many big guys all looked at Yan Tian, ??their eyes were fiery!


    Is the support of the Xu family strong? Maybe in the future, the entire proud home will be proud of the sea. But compared with Yan Tian''s backing, it is a world of difference!


    The future development of the Yan family is simply unthinkable! After all, Yan Zhiyao is the student of Mr. Chen! Even if it''s Aohong, I''m afraid to sit up with Yan Jiaping!


    At this point, many of the big brothers who were far away from the Yan family all gathered together at this moment, with a smile on their faces.


    "Haha, the master Yan is powerful and domineering. My little girl Nianfang 16, I don''t know Xu master, do you want to accept a puppet?"


    "Mr. Yan, I got a piece of beautiful jade yesterday, and I hope Ms. Xu can smile."


    "Owner Yan, my family has hired a new chef, and the cooking is quite good. When will the owner Yan have time, I still look forward to seeing it."


    . . .


    Just complimenting Xu Cheng''s words, all that was not hesitant at this moment was poured out on Yan Tian''s body, and Yan Tian was stunned.


    Throughout the venue, the atmosphere was extremely hot after Chen Yu''s departure. After all, what happened today is really shocking.


    At this moment, at the gate, Aoming knelt on the ground, his eyes red.


    "Aoming? What''s wrong with you? Why are you kneeling here?"


    A voice of doubt came, making Ao Ming startled. Looking up, he saw in front of him that a man and a woman were looking at himself.


    "Sister of indulgence ?! Really sister of indulgence !? You, you are back !?" Aoming was shocked, but never expected that this woman would come back!


    Because the woman in front of her is called Pride, but Sister Pride! Leaving Aotian Realm long ago, Yunyou is out of sight, almost invisible.


    "What the **** is going on? I haven''t been back for so many years, why do you look like this?"


    Pride asked.


    "It''s the guy named Chen Yu !!!" Ao Ming gritted his teeth.


    "Chen Yu ?!" At this moment, the person next to Pride indulged himself, then laughed.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet the sweetheart in the mouth of Xiao Xuan''er, the sage of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace?"

 Chapter 1425： Tianjiao

    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace?


    Xiao Xuaner?


    Hearing this, Aoming froze and didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "What are you talking about? He''s the guy you''re looking for?"


    Hearing this, the pride was indignant.


    This person who walked with her was not a small one, and his goal was the sacred daughter of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Xiao Xuan''er''s man, Chen Yu!


    "Haha, yes, I didn''t expect it. It took no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nothing. I thought it would take a long time to find this guy, but I didn''t expect that this guy is here! Indulge, you are just My lord! "


    The man spoke.


    Pride smiled, looking proud.


    In that case, let''s go and take Chen Yu''s head so that we can go back for business.


    what!


    Take Chen Yu''s head!


    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned, and then took a breath.


    "Oh my God, who is this person? How dare you say such a thing? But even the proud owner feels the presence of panic!" A gangster trembled.


    The other person on the side fluttered and said, "Isn''t it! She is the other arrogant, proud pride in the rumor!"


    "Hey? What another Tianjiao, you can make it clear." Everyone froze at this.


    How is this going? Proud of home, isn''t it just Pride Zixiao? How could there be another?


    The crowd hurriedly asked, and the man was just staring.


    "I have heard that in fact, before Ao Zixiao, Ao Jia still had an extremely arrogant genius, who was no less talented than Ao Zi xiao, and also learned the Ao Jia''s peerless skills. She can inherit the ancestors of Aojia, but she is very high-spirited, determined to surpass the ancestors of Aojia, so she gave up and went away, but she never expected that this time she would return!


    The speaker obviously knew Aojia very well. When he said something, everyone immediately exclaimed and looked at the woman inconceivably!


    Ao Ming''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Indignant sister, he, who is he? That Chen Yu is very powerful! He killed Ao Zixiao, even the master is not his opponent!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Pride raised a brow and giggled.


    "He? Oh, he''s my man. As for his name, you have no right to know. There is one more thing, my sister wants to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Ming frowned.


    "The elder sister''s man is the strongest, but you are not allowed to say that he can''t beat that Chen Yu! Otherwise, I would kill someone."


    After that, the smile on Ao Ziqing''s face has revealed the intention of killing!


    "Indulge sister, you! Ah!"


    Without saying anything, Pride indulged in Lightning shot, grabbed Aoming''s neck, and twisted it!


    Aoming, dead!


    "Oh, since it''s gone, don''t live anymore, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Pride smiled, and glanced at the others kneeling on the ground, and licked his tongue.


    "You, it''s a shame to live."


    After that, pride was connected with the fingertips, and a blood hole appeared on everyone''s forehead!


    In a flash, everyone, including Ao He and Xu Cheng, died!


    Huh!


    The moment the audience lost their voices, they were all deterred by the method of pride. That''s a proud family! But in Aoming''s eyes, it''s like a ants on the roadside. It''s terrifying to kill and kill.


    Many big brothers saw the pride and indulgence coming, quickly separated, and automatically gave up a passage to the room where Chen Yu''s secret talk!


    Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao looked at the pride and the man, and were nervous enough to breathe a little.


    Pride indulged in Yan Zhiyao''s side, raised her brows gently, stopped, and looked at Yan Zhiyao.


    Instantly, Yan Zhiyao''s heart suddenly lifted up!


    Raised Yan Zhiyao''s chin and smiled with pride.


    "The little girl is very beautiful, this kind of scared expression is very good, keep it up."


    She patted Yan Zhiyao''s face, and then she smiled and left. And Yan Zhiyao and Yan Tian have been scared to paralysis!


    In the room, Chen Yu was unaware of all this. At this moment he was sitting in the top main seat, looking at a book lightly, with a little disappointment in his eyebrows.


    This book is exactly the arrogant tactic of Aojia. I thought I could find something from here, but I didn''t expect that this book would have nothing else except the exercises.


    "You got this exercise?"


    Closing the book, Chen Yu put it on the table aside and asked lightly.


    "Mr. Chen, in addition to this, our ancestors also received a copy of Heavenly Craftsmanship."


    Aohong replied respectfully and gave another book to Chen Yu. This is a very dilapidated book. Chen Yu opened it and looked at the methods of making some strange items. The suspension cars he saw on the street before are also recorded on it.


    Tiangongkaiwu did not expect such books to really exist.


    Chen Yu also knows about this book. "Gonggongkaiwu" in history is the world''s first comprehensive work on agriculture and handicraft production. Some people also call it an encyclopedia-style work by the Ming Dynasty scientist Song Yingxing. It is the most abundant one in Huaxia''s historical materials.


    But the book in front is obviously not the book that appeared in the Ming Dynasty in history. Many of the technologies recorded in it, if placed on the earth, are simply black technology, combining practice and the use of true power, even Chen Yu Seeing it, I was a bit surprised.


    It seems that many things and legends in history are most likely from the ancient times of the earth, and things in the practice world have revealed some of the world.


    I really don''t know what secrets are left in the mythological relics!


    Capturing the book, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, there is nothing else but these."


    Chen Yu asked. Aohong shook his head.


    "These things are all we got. We just know from the last words left by our ancestors that there are mythological relics, which have great fortunes, so we will organize this Tianjiao battle, but we never thought ...


    Aohong sighed. He didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious.


    If it weren''t for Chen Yu, now the proud family should have risen.


    Chen Yu said nothing, but sighed softly. It seems that this time, there is no useful news from Aojia. If you want to solve these puzzles, you can only understand from the martial arts of the Cangli Empire.


    As I was thinking, suddenly the door slammed open, and an arrogant laughter came in.


    "Haha, I heard someone named Chen Yu is here? Let him roll over!"

 Chapter 1426： Are you alone?

    "who!"


    Hearing this, Aohong immediately stood up and roared loudly.


    "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that no matter who it is, Aohong will not offend your dignity!"


    The righteous words of Aohong''s face, the other Ao family members also nodded their emphasis, like that, like a loyal dog. In order to please Chen Yu, they don''t have any pride anymore, but like a humble servant.


    "Father, why haven''t you seen each other for so long, you have become so uncomfortable now? It really disappoints me."


    A faint laughter came, and the pride and the man stepped in slowly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, watching Chen Yu sitting on the main seat. Immediately, the expression of pride was cold.


    "A small guy, dare to sit on my proud home?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu looked at Pride and raised her brow lightly, asking slightly.


    "Indulge ?! You, why are you back ?!"


    Seeing pride, Aohong rubbed her eyes, and some couldn''t believe it, until later, she exclaimed.


    "Hurry to admit Mr. Chen! How dare you offend Mr. Chen''s majesty!"


    With a change in complexion, Aohong immediately scolded.


    Randomly, Aohong bowed deeply to Chen Yu directly.


    "Mr. Chen, please be angry. This is my daughter''s pride and pride, my elder brother, who has left Aoji''s house long ago. I did not expect to be back today."


    Prideful brother?


    Chen Yu looked at pride and was a little surprised.


    "Father, needless to say, I already know what happened before. You can rest assured that Chen Wudi is arrogant. I don''t take it seriously."


    Pride spoke with pride, and between the eyebrows, there was no disdain.


    "Indulge, hurry up!" Aohong''s face changed dramatically.


    But Pride indulged in a slight smile, and said, "Well, let''s set this aside first. This time I''m back, but I brought my boyfriend to see my parents. Please let me introduce it first."


    boyfriend?


    Ao Hong was surprised, looking at the man beside Ao Ziqing, very surprised. The proud family also looked at each other, surprised.


    But they knew that pride was extremely arrogant, and an ordinary man wouldn''t even look at her! Why are you bringing a boyfriend back now?


    Pointing at the man next to him, Pride glanced at the crowd and smiled: "This is my boyfriend, named Aomo. By the way, he still has a position, you should have heard of it."


    Pride smacked haha, and didn''t say it on purpose. But in the eyes of everyone present, she had no concealed arrogance.


    Chen Yuduan sat on the main seat, his eyes were dull, and he wanted to see what medicine this pride sells in the end.


    "What position is he?"


    Aohong stunned.


    "Giggle, Omo''s position is the commander of the Prince''s Internal Guard of the Cangli Empire. I don''t know about you, have you heard of it?"


    Bang!


    In a word, it was like a thunder in the dry land, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone has the same expression. Eyes widened, mouth opened, eyes full of dullness.


    "Cang, Cangli Empire, Prince''s Internal Guard ?!"


    Ao Hongyi''s mouth opened, his head rumbling.


    My daughter, brought back such a character?


    That is the Cangliu Empire! If it is said that the proud family is among the hundred domains, it is a well-deserved overlord, but if it is placed in the Cangli Empire, it is only a first-class force. On it, there are super first-class forces and royalty!


    The Royal Guard''s command of the Royal Guard, this status is even higher than his proud position!


    "Giggle."


    Pride indulged in looking at the crowd and laughed cheerfully. This feeling is really good. What surprised her, however, was that Chen Yu was sitting on the main seat. In her eyes, she didn''t have the slightest surprise, only a hint of curiosity.


    Why is that?


    Isn''t he afraid?


    Pride was immediately gloomy. Chen Yu''s performance made her very dissatisfied! But then he laughed again, looked at the crowd, and said, "Yes, you don''t know yet, Omo''s strength, to tell you, Omo is now half-step condensed! "


    Pride is showing off.


    I Cao! !! !!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Half-step Ningjing Realm is Great! What a realm this is!


    Even Aohong is not as good as this Omo! And the most important thing is that since Omo can become the leader, his combat effectiveness is definitely one of the best! Far beyond the same realm!


    What a horror this is!


    Pride looked at Chen Yu again, but she was disappointed again. Chen Yu was still unmoved. She still sat there and looked at Chen Yu!


    "Girl, daughter, you, you ..."


    Aohong didn''t know what to say. What happened today really made him feel a bit nervous.


    "Oh, father, don''t be afraid. I heard that Ao Zongxiao was killed by Chen Yu? Exactly, we want to kill Chen Yu too."


    Ao said indulgently, and Ao Mo also smiled and nodded, turning his eyes to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that Xiao Xuaner, the maiden of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, the omnipotent man in her mouth, is such a waste of you."


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly froze, looking coldly at Aoma.


    "You know Xuaner?"


    "Oh, I naturally know. The sage of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, how many goddesses in Tianjiao''s heart, can such an existence be looked up by such ants? You don''t know yet. In pursuit of Xiao Xuan''er, Zhong Tianjiao of the many great forces in the star field has already started! And you are their first target to be removed! "


    Talking, Omo laughed.


    "I am the Royal Guard''s commander of His Royal Highness. After killing you, His Royal Highness will be able to send your head to the Celestial Star Realm. Presumably those great people will know, and we will be very happy. Our Cangli Empire will also be fast. grow!"


    This is the task of Omo! They have already found out that Chen Yu is in the hundred domains, so Omo will return to the proud home with pride, the purpose is to kill Chen Yu and please the people in Zhongtian Xingyu. In this case, the entire Cangli Empire , Will be taken care of those big men, and thus get a huge promotion!


    And they can even get unimaginable benefits!


    Xuaner. . .


    At the news of Xiao Xuan''er, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    You little girl, really can cause trouble. But my woman should have this kind of appeal. Now that someone wants to step on my body to get you, let them see what it means to despair.


    You are always just me, Chen Yu!


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu looked at Omo, and his lips twitched slightly.


    "What? Are you alone if you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1427： Seventh Phantom Kill

    what?


    only you?


    Hearing this, Omo froze, and then his face darkened, and his eyes were full of Ling Ye''s murderous power.


    "You are arrogant. I''ll be enough to kill you!"


    Proud indulgence also smiled coldly, looking at Chen Yu with a smirk.


    "What do you really think you are? Defeating Ao Zixiao and my father here is invincible to the world? Tell you, this world is much bigger than you think! Many real strong men, you People in small places cannot be seen at all! "


    Pride indulge, with a strong sense of superiority.


    She practiced abroad for a long time. In his eyes, Baiyu was like a small pond, and she was a big fish jumping out of the pond, thinking that she had seen many great faces outside. Returning to the pond this time, looking at everyone, even her own father, Aohong, has a superior mentality.


    In her eyes, Chen Yu is the most powerful small fish in this pond. Her vision is only the size of the pond. She doesn''t know the vastness of this world and this starry sky!


    This is like on the earth, many people in the countryside, after leaving home and going to a big city, when they come back again, they always think that everyone in the village is inferior to themselves. .


    The pride of the moment is exactly this attitude!


    "Oh, yeah, this world is really much bigger than you think."


    Chen Yu could not help laughing. More than billions of strong men he has seen? A arrogant affection, who dared to say such words in front of him, made him feel very ridiculous.


    "Father, don''t be afraid of him. With us and with Cangli Empire, what is he about to be a dying man?"


    Chen Yu also looked at Aohong, bowed her fingers around her lips, and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth.


    "Aohong, how do you choose? You know, the life and death of Aojia is just in your moment."


    Slightly!


    Aohong immediately sank.


    From a rational point of view, he naturally thinks that Omo is stronger, but when he played with Chen Yu before, Chen Yu''s overwhelming advantage made Aohong have a shadow over Chen Yu!


    After struggling for a long time, Aohong slowly walked to the side of Aohong''s indulgence. With the actions of Aohong, the other people in Ao''s house also came to the side of Ao''s indignant!


    "Chen Yu, can you be tarnished by the majesty of my proud family? Today, you don''t want to go back alive from here!"


    Aohong said coldly.


    "That''s right! You killed me and proud of my proud family, and you made my proud family kneel on the ground, it is simply a great insult to our proud family! We are proud of our proud family Unyielding, how can you tolerate it? "


    "That''s right! Our proud family never yields! Never compromise! Chen Yu, now my proud family Tianjiao has returned, you frog at the bottom of the well just wait to die!"


    Everyone in Aojia scolded and said righteously. I don''t remember their humble appearance just before Chen Yu.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, let me use your head to pave the way for the future of my prince!"


    Omo blinked, then stepped out and went straight to Chen Yu!


    Wow!


    With Omo ¡¯s actions, behind him, a series of phantoms were directly pulled out, and these phantoms seemed to be alive. When Omo came to Chen Yu, all the phantoms accelerated and Omo ¡¯s body. Blend into one!


    "Amazing!"


    Aohong couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the action of Ao Mo. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the combat skills used by Aomo are extremely brilliant, even if they are proud of their proud home tactics, they are slightly worse!


    "Oh, the seven phantoms of Omo, but it was given by His Royal Highness himself. The power can be superimposed several times in an instant. It is not comparable to the skills of a small place like Baiyu. I do n¡¯t know how Chen Yu should respond?


    Pride said with a smile.


    At this moment, Omo has started!


    Buzz. . .


    With the palm of Aoma''s palm, he brought an invisible tremor and hit Chen Yu as a chest!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she also raised her palm.


    boom!


    The two fought each other and withdrew five steps each.


    it is good!


    Seeing the result of this fight, Aohong shouted. He was also worried that Chen Yu would have an advantage. Now he saw the two men draw a tie.


    "Oh? You are very good. I used 50% of my strength and you all took it down. Presumably just now, you have done your best? If so, then you must die!"


    Omo glanced at Chen Yu in surprise, and said a little unexpectedly and proudly.


    50%!


    Hearing this, Aohong''s heart was shocked. So strong, is it only 50% strength? Great! Five Chengdu and Chen Yu had a tie, then this battle is stable!


    The proud family members present were all very happy and could not help but clenched their fists.


    Chen Yu, the big devil, is finally dying!


    "50%?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    Just now, he only intentionally tested the strength of Omo. He used pure physical power, but even Huanglong Yuanli had never used it!


    "Dead!"


    This is, Omo spoke again, bullied himself again, and attacked frantically! This time, he didn''t have any temptations anymore. He burst out with all his strength and bombarded Chen Yu!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The entire room was completely torn apart just at the moment of the fight, and the strong wind spread directly to the surroundings.


    Outside the room was the venue of the dinner. Someone was immediately torn by the strong wind, leaving no bones.


    "What''s going on? What happened!"


    A big guy looked up and saw two figures, shining brightly, colliding madly!


    "Oh my God, this, what kind of battle is this! It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    The sound of mad collision resounded over the entire city of stars, and a stream of bright lights, like the most dazzling fireworks, bloomed in the sky. In an instant, the two played against each other a thousand times, and the speed was so fast that people could only see two streamers.


    Everyone in the whole city stayed. People put down their things and looked at the sky.


    "I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to be so powerful that she can survive until now?"


    Pride is also looking at the sky unexpectedly, with a little surprise.


    Originally thought that this was a crushing battle. As a result, they had fought so long!


    "This guy!" Omo widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu incredible. He has now used the most powerful force, but Chen Yu seems to be endless and always equal to him!


    This made him crazy!


    "You have exhausted all your strength?"


    Seeing Omo''s shocked look, Chen Yu punched Omo with a punch and smiled slightly.


    "That being the case, then you can see, I''m doing my best!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and a terrible momentum suddenly rose.


    not good!


    Amor felt a crisis in his heart.


    The crisis of death!

 Chapter 1428： One punch, broken armor!

    Looking at Chen Yu, Omo felt the whole man''s scalp numb, and great fear came to his mind.


    I saw Chen Yu pinching his punches and banging with a punch. Jin Guangcancan was surrounded by a dragon around his fist, shouting and roaring, which was extremely shocking.


    This punch was rapidly enlarged in Omo''s pupils, and he just felt that the entire sky seemed to freeze, and struck him!


    With a punch, the world moves, what a majestic force!


    "Ah! Seven Kills in One!"


    Omo growled. Behind him, a lot of phantoms appeared again, each phantom was full of anger and then turned into the body of Omo again like a movie upside down. At once, the momentum on Omo It was a sharp jump, and a single hand blasted a punch!


    This fist, with the whistling wind, is next to its fist, surrounded by six illusive fist shadows.


    "Seven kills in one! Omo used such a trick so fast!"


    Pride indulged his eyes wide, and his face was incredible.


    This is similar to the previous Seven Phantom Kills, although it looks similar, but the pride is known. The combination of the Seven Kills is one of Omo''s killings. It can concentrate all the power in one point and can be used perfectly The flesh and the real power, in an instant, erupted into a powerful force, its destructive power, far more than the Seventh Phantom Kill!


    "Chen Yu is finished!"


    Pride smiled confidently. With this move, Chen Yu couldn''t possibly have a chance to survive!


    "Really?"


    Aohong was surprised for a moment.


    Die, hurry!


    Chen Yu, if you don''t die, I''m upset!


    boom!


    In the sky, the two men fought against each other, causing a deafening explosion, and then a figure stunned and flew out!


    "Haha, it''s over!"


    Pride indulged in laughter, and as she was about to continue talking, her face suddenly changed, and she screamed, "Impossible! How could it be Omo who stepped back?"


    Not bad!


    It was Omo that was hit!


    He fought with Chen Yu, and as a result, he flew directly!


    And Chen Yu did not step back!


    brush!


    Omo, who flew upside down, forcibly stopped in the air, looked at Chen Yu in shock, his face was all horrified.


    At this moment, he didn''t have much damage, just his arm felt sore.


    But all this is not because Chen Yu''s strength is not enough, but his armor!


    That piece of armor named Qingshan was given to him by the Prince of Cangli Empire!


    This armor is one of the best in the entire empire. It is made of special materials and is extremely strong. It also has heavy arrays carved by the Master of Formation, even if it is the strongest who has the ultimate concentration. Hit, can not cause him the slightest damage.


    A moment ago, Omo wrapped his body with armor, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    But now, what scared him happened. The armor on his body, after a punch just now, all the formations on the armor have collapsed, and the armor has become damaged and completely destroyed!


    Pieces of armor fell from Omo''s body and scattered in the air.


    With only one punch, Qingshan was destroyed?


    This, this **** or human? !!


    This is his full strength?


    Is he really just concentrating?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ao Mo rumbling in his head, his scalp tingling for a while. Ning Shen Jing Xiaocheng has such a combat power. If he is allowed to grow up, wouldn''t he be able to compare with those monsters in Zhongtian Star Field?


    As soon as he thought about it, Omo took a deep breath and felt a tremendous shock.


    "Me, my God."


    Pride covered her mouth, widened her eyes, and looked at the scene in the sky inconceivably.


    How is this possible?


    That armor, pride and indulgence, was known. At that time, Ao Mo could not stand and stood still and could not penetrate the strongest state of mind, but now he was broken by a punch?


    This **** kidding?


    "The quality of that armor is not good." Aohong wondered.


    "Yeah, a punch is broken? Shall we take out a set of armor from the treasure house of Aojia?"


    "That is, in my treasure house, there are many armors, the best one, even if it is a powerful man who has condensed the gods, it is not easy to break it."


    The proud family looked at Pride in a charming way, making Pride''s complexion look extremely ugly.


    Nima, are you willing to show your broken armor?


    "Give me aside!" Shouted impatiently, looking proudly at the sky again.


    "Oh? Interesting, you don''t have much to do? Is it because of that armor?"


    Chen Yu stood in the sky, watching Omo all right, with some surprises.


    This is the first time he has punched himself since he stepped into the condensed state, without killing anyone.


    "Just next time, do you still have armor armor?"


    Chen Yu sneered, stepped out and rushed again!


    "Presumptuous! Cut!"


    Omo''s eyes flickered, and a sudden roar suddenly burst into the sky, ripples like water.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s footsteps frowned slightly.


    This power is the power of consciousness?


    Sure enough, a gap suddenly opened between Omo''s brows, from which a black blade of several meters long appeared slowly! The black sword is huge and suspended in the sky, as if to cut everything.


    With the appearance of this black knife, the ripples in the sky became even more violent!


    On the ground, the third- and second-class people in the stars all felt a shudder and fear, bursting out from the soul! Some people passed out on the spot! No one can stand in the entire city of stars!


    "Here, what is this?" Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao, who had collapsed to the ground at this moment, were weak and murmured to themselves.


    "It''s Omo''s secret skill, savvy attack!"


    Pride indulged, and then shouted.


    what?


    Aohong was also stunned, his eyes widened immediately.


    "Great! Even at such a distance, I can feel that the soul is shaking! His godly power is so strong! And there is such a powerful godly attack method!"


    Aohong was shocked. He is also the strongest in the condensed state, but in the face of the black knife, he has a feeling that under the black knife, he can''t afford a blow!


    You know, Omo is only half-step condensed, and he is half a level higher than him, but the soul power is so much stronger than him!


    "That''s nature! The most powerful part of Amor is his soul power! Otherwise, how could His Royal Highness give him such good treatment?" Pride spoke with pride, looked at Ling Fan again, sneer. .


    "I don''t believe it, Chen Yu can live?"


    "Chen Yu, you are enough to be proud of yourself when you die under my magic sword."


    Omo started, and the black sword followed, cutting off at Chen Yu!


    "Is it? Attack of consciousness? Just so, I have it too!"


    boom!


    From Chen Yu, a surge of power rose!

 Chapter 1429： crisis!

    oom!


    In the deep night, suddenly the thick dark clouds in the sky were torn instantly, revealing the bright star river, even after being in the heavens, can see the starry sky.


    The layers of ripples that Omo had set off before disappeared at this moment. At the same time, a grand sense of solemnity suddenly came!


    Later, a golden villain emerged from the cover of Chen Yu''s heavenly spirit!


    "This, this is!"


    The people who couldn''t stand before, suddenly felt light, and their eyes were surprised. When the black knife appeared before, they only felt fear, but in the face of this golden villain, they felt awe!


    Yes, it is in awe!


    That is the life at the bottom, facing the upper life, the awe from the bones! This is not the same as fear, obviously more advanced.


    It''s like when you meet a tiger, you will be scared and even try to resist. But if you meet a God who can control everything, even the fearful mind can''t be born.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Seeing the golden villain on Chen Yu''s head, Omo shouted in shock.


    He can''t let the consciousness imitate such a realistic look. How can he be a guy with a condensed state?


    This is absolutely false!


    "This, this is it!" Pride indulged his eyes wide, unbelievable.


    Aohong and other members of the family are also mentally stunned.


    "Hey, no, isn''t it? His sacred power is so strong?"


    No one can believe it all. After all, Chen Yu is just a condensed state, a condensed type, and so perfect, even if it is complete, it may not be possible!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Omo screamed in shock, then a black humming sound disappeared directly in front of Omo, and when it reappeared, he had reached the top of the golden villain''s head!


    "cut!!!"


    This voice echoed throughout the sky, and it seemed that thousands of ghosts were roaring.


    "Naive."


    The little golden man looked up at the fallen underworld and spit out two words.


    Miniature Chen Yu lifted two fingers!


    That''s right, there are only two fingers, and they stick out directly when the black knife falls. A few meters long black knife, but only a golden man the size of a slap, no matter how you look, it seems that Chen Yu is finished.


    But the reality is that Chen Yu directly caught the black knife, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, lifting heavy weight.


    "What! How is this **** possible!"


    Omo yelled, his eyes widened and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He used his sense of madness to pull the black knife, but it was useless!


    The black knife was caught by Chen Yu in his hands, but he didn''t move!


    "Break!"


    With a light drink, Chen Yu''s **** snapped sharply, and only a click was heard. The black knife was broken into two halves directly from the middle, and then directly broken like a mirror.


    Oh wow!


    Oma spit out blood, and his expression fell down immediately.


    The black sword just now was transformed by his consciousness, and now broken by Chen Yu, it means that his consciousness has been seriously damaged!


    "How can this guy be so strong!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Aomo stared at his eyes, with incredible strength. The physical body, true power, and consciousness, no matter which one is strong enough, are extremely rare. But Chen Yu, all three were so powerful, they completely crushed him!


    Can such characters exist?


    Omaha was speechless. He looked at Chen Yu and his pupils kept shrinking.


    I am afraid that only His Royal Highness the mysterious Prince can fight him!


    Omo suddenly thought.


    "You just do that? Then you can die!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s faint voice came, and the golden villain suddenly launched, like an arrow off the string, and shot directly at Omo.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Aohong and others were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes widened.


    As soon as Omo died, it was their proud home!


    "What''s panic? Omo hasn''t failed yet!" Pride frowned, sulking coldly, she looked at Chen Yu, and was amazed in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness was so prescient that he gave the piece of treasure, otherwise, this time we are really going to capsize."


    Pride indulge in a cold smile, and Omo in the sky has the same expression.


    "You are strong, so you die!"


    After that, Omo took out a miniature tower from his arms!


    Ok!


    Seeing this small tower, Chen Yu instinctively felt a dangerous atmosphere.


    "go with!"


    Omo waved with one hand, and the miniature tower rose to the storm and turned into a ten-meter giant tower. He covered the golden villain and hovered in the sky quietly!


    In an instant, the sky that was still trembling just now suddenly quieted down.


    "This! What is this?"


    Aohong shouted in shock. Just now Chen Yu''s coercion like the sea always haunted everyone.


    But after being suppressed by this little tower, the coercion in the sky disappeared!


    "Oh, this is the crown prince of the Cangliu Empire. The treasure given to Aomo is called the Nine-Story Locked Soul Tower! Even in the Cangliu Empire, it is one of the most precious treasures! It is specifically targeted against the gods.


    "His Royal Highness was worried that an accident would happen, so he gave Omo such a treasure. Omo is already very powerful. If he can kill each other, then it is naturally the best, even if the other is strong. But with these nine After layering the soul tower, they can suppress the other party ¡¯s consciousness and make the other party a waste! ¡±


    Pride smiled.


    "His! His Royal Highness is so thoughtful!" Aohong marveled.


    "Hehe, why is His Royal Highness His Royal Highness? This Chen Yu thinks he has a strong sense of knowledge and can do whatever he wants? Ridiculous! These nine layers of soul-locking towers, but specialize in knowledge! They can infiltrate into each other''s body with invisible power and take each other God ¡¯s consciousness is passing away quickly. This Chen Yu will become an idiot with only a shell in a moment! Hahahaha. "


    Pride indulge in laughter.


    Ding Ding Ding. . .


    With the words of pride, the nine-story soul-locking tower in the sky was lit up one after another, and there were screams of shocking sounds!


    Everyone in Aojia heard this, and all of them were in front of them!


    "Great! I''ll take his body and dip it into the pit in a moment! Let the corners of his mouth be filled with dirt!"


    "Well, you are too cheap for him. I''m looking for a hundred boars and giving them all irritating drugs. Let them from the backyard and give Chen Yu a hundred times!"


    "Chen Yu is so humiliating to us. I''m going to cut off his little brother and stuff it into his mouth!"


    . . . . . .


    Proud of everyone, one is more vicious than the other!


    Hehe, that''s natural, no one can denigrate our proud home! Did you hear that? This screaming? This is the nine-story soul-locking tower that is obliterating the consciousness of Chen Yu!


    Speaking, pride pointed at the pagoda in the sky, the corner of his mouth raised.


    Chen Yu, this time, how else do you think? Your physical body will soon become the object of venting!

 Chapter 1430： Soul refinement!

    "Well, these nine-tiered soul-locking towers are amazing! Listen, how screaming there is, how beautiful it is."


    "Yeah, I feel like it''s like Xianle, it''s intoxicating. Oops, if there is a good wine at this moment, I really want to drink 300 glasses!"


    "Oh, we will take Chen Yu''s flesh as an appetizer, drink two glasses, and fuck. The old man is the elder of the proud family. In front of this kid, he must bow and salute. It''s so bad!"


    "Hey, I really want to see what kind of devastation Chen Yu is experiencing in the pagoda. Ah, this wonderful scream, Shutan, it sounds really soothing! "


    Everyone in Aojia was very happy.


    "Hehe, there are hundreds of thousands of evil spirits in this pagoda. Anyone who falls into the pagoda will experience the deepest horror. Those screams are the best proof." Pride smiled.


    But at this moment, in the pagoda, the scream of the molar suddenly stopped, and it was quietly dead.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What''s going on? I was talking just now, why are you silent?


    "What''s going on? How could it stop? Is Chen Yu dead?"


    Everyone wondered.


    Ok? what happened? What happened in the pagoda?


    A moment of pride.


    "What''s wrong?" Aomu frowned, his face stunned.


    At the moment in the pagoda, Chen Yu was smiling. He hugs his hands and looks at the things in front of him, with a thick smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Opposite him, countless evil spirits, all crowded in a corner at this moment, shivering, his supposedly fierce face, but now there was only fear.


    That''s right!


    Just fear!


    At that time, when Chen Yu came in, all these wicked spirits and evil spirits swarmed up and drilled into Chen Yu''s body!


    To them, the consciousness of outsiders is their best supplement.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, they rely on the sea of ??tactics to kill the opponent in an instant!


    but!


    They met Chen Yu!


    Then they are tragedy!


    Chen Yu! You''re a bit too **** strong! If the other person''s knowledge of the sea is, for example, most of them are small rivers, which are stronger, that is, lakes, and even those who are against the sky are just the size of several lakes!


    But **** you!


    You **** is not the sea, it''s the **** starry sky!


    I Cao! !! !!


    These evil spirits are just like crying without tears.


    Half of them had rushed into Chen Yu''s sea of ??knowledge before, but it was only an instant. Those evil spirits and ghosts disappeared completely!


    Yes, disappeared! Completely dead!


    As soon as he entered, he was killed by Chen Yu, not even resisted!


    You know, although Chen Yu''s current soul power can be manifested in the level of heavenly respect that is not available in the outside world, but in his body, the soul power is real, it is heavenly level!


    And because of rebirth, it is not yet a soul power of the Venerable, but doubled!


    It''s like, a huge pond, but there is only one drain, and the water discharged is naturally limited, but if you fall into the pond, what is waiting for you is the entire pond water!


    This is crushing!


    Although these evil spirits have the lowest instincts, but they also know how to avoid harm, and immediately know that the guys in front of them are by no means able to compete! Now all shudder.


    If they are wise and can speak, these evil spirits and evil spirits must now scold Omo, so why put in such terrible gods!


    "Now that you are half dead, then you can also die."


    Slightly speaking, Chen Yu took the initiative to let go of consciousness and began to absorb these evil spirits into her body.


    So a funny scene appeared!


    Originally fierce and evil, once encountering outsiders, these fierce spirits will flood into their bodies, but at this moment, they are all screaming, fleeing frantically, for fear of being inhaled by Chen Yu!


    Because their instincts tell them that once Chen Yu is sucked in, it is a dead end!


    The scream that just disappeared suddenly became extremely fierce!


    People who were so scared and insolent were stunned.


    "My Cao, what''s the matter, why did this scream growl suddenly? And it was so much bigger than just now?"


    The big man was surprised.


    The tragic sound at this moment resounded over the entire city of stars, making people scalp.


    "I don''t know, but, how, how do I feel, in this scream, even so scared? This ..."


    Unlike the original howl, the just howl was fierce, fierce, and mad to tear everything up!


    But now? But there is only one emotion, that is panic!


    "This..."


    Pride and indulgence were also silly. She was the first time to see this situation. After all, she didn''t understand the situation inside the Soul Tower. After thinking about it, she suddenly felt a shock.


    "I see! This is definitely Chen Yu''s guy was torn by thousands of fierce spirits, so this terrible cry!"


    what? Is that so!


    Hearing this, everyone in Aojia laughed.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s little hybrid will have today? Haha, I really want to see what he looks like now!"


    "Yeah, unfortunately, letting this guy be so dead, I am really uncomfortable. When I get to know his flesh, I must play with it, otherwise it will be difficult to let go of my hatred!"


    Pridefulness listened to the voices of everyone, and smiled, "You have no chance, see the light on that pagoda? Wait until the light on the top level lights up, it means that Chen Yu''s consciousness has been thoroughly refined. ! "


    Pointing at the nine-story soul-locking tower, you can see that the light on the tower has been lit to the eighth floor!


    Everyone was shocked and looked forward.


    Light it up! Light up fast!


    At this time, a weak voice sounded.


    "Are there any accidents? Chen Yu, really will die like this?"


    It was a proud young Tianjiao who spoke. He had heard a lot about Chen Yu''s deeds, and had a shadow on Chen Yu.


    Huh!


    Everyone else looked over, his eyes angered.


    "Huh, how could something be wrong? Could it be possible, the light on this pagoda will disappear? You proud family, why are you so timid? It''s a shame! After this incident, punish you to kneel in front of the ancestral house Three days! "


    Immediately someone looked at the young man and yelled at him. But the young man turned a deaf ear, his pupils shrank instantly, and he pointed his finger at the pagoda in the sky, and his mouth was crazy!


    "You, guys, hurry up, look at it !!!"


    The young man trembled, his voice changed.


    what?


    Everyone froze, turned and looked, and all of them were petrified at once!


    The proud parent who was just yelling and scolding just now suddenly shakes himself, yelling incredibly crazy!


    "My Cao, this fuck, it''s true and false !!!"

 Chapter 1431： Disgusting family!

    The roar was full of shock.


    But everyone wasn''t surprised at all, because they were scared and numb at the moment.


    I saw the eight-story pagoda that had been lit, but one layer after another, from top to bottom, went out!


    That''s right, it''s off!


    The ninth layer should have been lit up, and then Chen Yu ¡¯s consciousness was directly refined, but now, not only the ninth layer is not lit, but starting from the eighth layer, it has gone out one by one!


    Seven floors, six floors. . .


    In the end, the entire nine-story soul-locking tower was completely extinguished!


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Pride indulged his eyes wide and his head was completely stunned. I never expected that this would happen.


    Looking at Omo in the sky, he found that Omo was also aggressive at this moment. He looked at the pagoda in front of him, his mind was empty.


    What the **** is that?


    The ninth floor is success, then that goes out. . . . . .


    Omo trembled and took three steps back.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! But there are hundreds of thousands of fierce spirits. Even the strong and conscientiously strong, once they are caught in it, they will be lost. How can someone escape from it?"


    Omo shouted in shock, his face incredible.


    boom!


    At this time, a sudden bang from the pagoda made everyone''s hearts shrink.


    "Hey, no, no, Chen Yu, he won''t come out ..." Someone trembled in his legs, his face panicked.


    "Oh, huh, how is that possible? That''s the treasure of the Cangli Empire, how could Chen Yu come out?" Pride indulged in a difficult smile and said.


    However, at the next moment, a crack suddenly appeared on the pagoda, and a crackling sound was heard, which immediately changed the pride of Pride!


    Boom, boom boom boom!


    The dull sounds came out, more and more frequently, and finally reached a certain critical point, the pagoda suddenly exploded, and then exploded directly!


    A stream of light flew from the pagoda and returned directly to Chen Yu''s body!


    From Chen Yu entering the tower to breaking out, all these things took only a few dozen seconds!


    "Yes, yes, it''s worth commending that I can be trapped for such a long time!"


    Looking at Omo, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Impossible! How could you break out of the tower? The fierce spirit in the tower?"


    Omo shouted in shock.


    "They?" Chen Yu smiled slightly. "Naturally dead!"


    Bang!


    Like a thunderstorm, Omo and pride were all gone.


    died?


    how can that be?


    That''s hundreds of thousands of fierce spirits! It specializes in destroying people''s consciousness, and this is a nine-story soul-locking tower, but it is made of special materials and has the effect of imprisoning consciousness. But now, Chen Yu''s consciousness can break through the tower? !!


    "Strange, monster !!!"


    Looking at Chen Yu stiffly, Omo couldn''t help trembling.


    This kind of performance is too bad!


    "That being the case, now you can die!"


    With a change of face, Chen Yu''s eyes were murderous, and three fingers were raised.


    "Three moves, within three moves, I will kill you!"


    After that, Chen Yu squeezed his fist in his hand and slowly pushed towards Omo!


    "First move, Tamron goes to sea!"


    A golden dragon shadow surged out from Chen Yuquan. Following it, the entire sky was rippling with layers of ripples, like the continuous waves of waves under the leadership of Dragon Shadow. general!


    "not good!"


    Omo''s pupils shrank in an instant, and all the hairs in the whole body were upright. He made a strange noise and blasted out with the same punch. Suddenly in front of him, seven phantoms suddenly appeared, lined up, and blasted towards Jinlong.


    But at the moment when the two are in contact, all the environment is like soap bubbles, completely broken!


    Oh wow!


    Oma spewed blood, and his chest sunk instantly!


    In just one move, Omo was seriously injured!


    Looking down at his chest, Omo''s pupils frowned wildly.


    This is too horrible, can''t he even stop his punch? Where did this monster come from?


    "Second move, Tamron dominate!"


    Faint words shouted from Chen Yu''s mouth, Chen Yu squeezed his fist marks again, but this time, instead of pushing it out, he smashed into the void fiercely!


    Suddenly, a golden glittering seal imprinted above Omar''s head, boxy and luxurious, as if in the heavens, there was an invisible big hand, holding the seal, and pressing it down to the ground !!


    No! Definitely not stop, run away!


    Seeing the big seal above his head, Amor felt scalp and cracked his eyes. From the big seal, he felt the supreme majesty and grandeur, as if the entire sky was pressed down against him!


    Tianwei!


    Renwei!


    Chen Yu''s momentum is still above Tianwei!


    "what!"


    With all his mighty roar, Omo broke free from this imposing oppression and flashed suddenly at the last moment, blasting away towards the distant sky!


    At this moment, the big golden seal was also pressed down, and it was directly pressed on the squares of the stars. Only a buzz was heard, and the entire square was gone! The rest is a boxy pit with deep bottoms!


    All the luxury cars and buildings just disappeared! It is simply above this square that it has been blocked for a long time and no one is there. Otherwise, there is absolutely no dead body.


    "Hiss !!!" Everyone who saw this scene took a breath of air, and his heart was beating.


    Is this, or is it something one can do?


    The shock of this scene is really too great!


    "Omo, you, what are you doing!" Pride looked at Omo indignantly, yelling.


    Omo ran!


    The commander of the Royal Guard, His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, ran away!


    No dignity, no war, just like a bereavement dog, just run away!


    "Run away! If Omao isn''t dead, Chen Yu will cast a jeopardy on the mouse, and he won''t dare to do anything to us because of the Cangli Empire!" At this time, someone from Aojie said.


    Aohong closed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    "You are so naive, what Chen Yu has done, is there a hint of scruples? We are proud of home, finished !!!"


    "Third move, Tamron!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s voice rang again, and I saw that this time it finally moved, the body flickered, and when it appeared again, Chen Yu was already in front of Omo!


    "So amazing!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank. Just now they didn''t even see exactly how Chen Yu moved.


    "You!" Omo looked trembling, but Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "Dead!"


    Raising his hand, Chen Yu punched directly through Aomo''s chest! Yan Hong''s blood blasted out directly, and Omo felt a shock, only to feel his vitality, and quickly dissipated!


    Are you going to die?


    Prince, you have an opponent! Xiao Xuan''er''s man was so strong! !! !!


    In Aomo''s mind, a lot of thoughts were turned in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Omo, thought about it, and spoke again.


    "I have something to ask you, Wu Clan of the Cangli Empire, do you know?"


    Bang! Omo looks great!


    "Wu Family! You know the abandoned family!"

 Chapter 1432： Depart, Cangliu Empire!

    Disgusting family!


    When Chen Yu heard the name, his eyes narrowed.


    It seems that this martial art is definitely well-known in the Cangli Empire! Moreover, it is still a taboo!


    "Say! What''s going on with the family?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Haha, do you want to know? Then go to the Cangli Empire and ask our royal family! Hahahaha, Chen Yu, wait for your death! No one who is related to the Wu family will end well! Xiao Xuan''er''s suitors will look for you one by one! You''re finished, you''re finished! Hahaha ... "


    The fierce laughter rang through the sky, and then Amor suddenly burst out, yelled, and banged directly into the sky! Turn into a red firework!


    Omo, blew up!


    In the air, there was a **** smell, telling the misery just now.


    "Why, why is this so."


    Pride indulged in a slap on the ground and lost his soul. Omo was her biggest support, but now, Omo was killed by Chen Yu!


    All this is like dreaming.


    "It''s over, Ao''s home is over!" Aohong became cold, and his heart rose into despair.


    "Is the royal family of the Cangli Empire?"


    Chen Yu stood in the sky, faintly talking to himself. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "I will go. As for those suitors?"


    With a flash of coldness, Chen Yu killed himself, "Come one, I kill one, come ten, I kill ten! Women who dare to touch me, I want you, the whole family will die!"


    After speaking, Chen Yu turned her head, stepped out, and when she appeared again, she was in front of a few prideful people!


    "Ah! You, don''t come over! I, I am from the Cangli Empire, you dare to touch me, Cangli Empire will not let you go!"


    Pride sat down on the ground, stepping back and forth, his face full of horror, and no more arrogance and prejudice at the beginning.


    "Cangli Empire?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, then suddenly shot, a flashing body disappeared directly from the place, and after a few breaths, he appeared again, but this time, there was an extra head in his hands!


    That''s right, proud head!


    One move, picking the head of pride, like picking a peach!


    "Me, my body ?!"


    The prideful eyes were full of confusion, because in her eyes, a headless body was sitting on the ground, and a **** fountain full of more than a meter high was sprayed on the neck!


    That is her body!


    "Ah, ah !!! My body, ah !!!!!!"


    The hysterical screams erupted suddenly, and the overbearing pride was reflected, screaming frantically, hysterically, infinitely horrible.


    "Remember, you are not qualified to threaten me!"


    With a flick of his hand, the head of pride indulged directly under Aohong''s feet. At this moment, the pride of pride was completely stopped and his eyes widened.


    Not staring!


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Aohong with cold eyes.


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    Aohong froze, then sighed deeply, her eyes sorrowful.


    "Yeah, the king is defeated, isn''t that the case? Chen Wudi, come on, at least, let''s die here!"


    Aohong roared loudly and rushed to Chen Yu with everyone behind him!


    They are determined to die, but all this is nothing more than a dying struggle!


    I saw Chen Yu step out, like a tiger into a flock, killing all these people clean.


    For a moment, blood flows like a sea, and people are rolling!


    At this moment, the top floor of the Star Hotel has been overturned, and many of the second-class leaders are standing at the venue where the banquet is held on the ground floor, looking at everything in shock.


    Because, in front of their eyes, all the proud and proud people are all falling to the ground at this moment, and there is no vitality!


    In the middle of the dead bones is Chen Yu, who is standing there quietly, as if death had come into the world. And Aohong''s head rolled down at Chen Yu''s feet!


    "Oh my God, the proud family, the proud family are all dead!"


    Some big-eyed eyes widened and shouted inconceivably.


    "The sky is falling, this is the sky falling! The whole proud world is going to be turbulent!"


    "He, he did it!"


    àÛͨ!


    One by one, all kneeled down, looking at Chen Yu in awe.


    "Old, teacher him !!!"


    Yan Zhiyao covered his mouth, his eyes were full of shock. Yan Tian was dumbfounded and looked at Chen Yu with a bang in his head.


    My Yan family had such a thick thigh? At this moment, he has no previous despair, not even joy, because what happened today is so shocking!


    "Ziyao, Yan Tian, ??come here."


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke faintly, Yan Tian and Yan Zhiyao were both stunned and came to Chen Yu''s presence.


    "Teacher, what do you command?"


    Yan Zhiyao asked.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Remember what I said before? Aotianjie, change the surname Yan, how?"


    "What! Mr. Chen, what do you mean!" Yan Tian was suddenly surprised, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably, his eyes were full of shock.


    "exactly."


    Chen Yu laughed, "From now on, this place is no longer Ao Tianjie, but Yan Tianjie! You Yan family, take charge here!"


    Bang!


    The sound was thunderous, rolling, making many big men present with trembling.


    "Yes! I''ll wait and remember!"


    All the big brothers worshipped and shouted in unison.


    Yan Zhiyao''s eyes flashed, looking at Chen Yu, full of glory.


    This is their own teacher. Between the wave of hands, the proud family died, and they, from a second-class family, suddenly became the first person in the entire proud world!


    This is simply incredible!


    Chen Yu stayed in Yan Tianjie for another two days, cleared away the rest of the proud family, set up a matrix at the entrance, and gave the control of the matrix to Yan Zhiyao. Leave.


    And his next stop is the Cangliu Empire!


    Now Chen Yu, after solving the proud family, has become the first person in Baiyu, but Chen Yu knows that this is not enough!


    For Xuan Xuan''s own woman, he must become stronger. It is conceivable that many people will challenge him in the future! And the first to bear the crown prince of the Cangliu Empire!


    And the second thing is everything found in the mythological relics. Meng Po''s messages across time, the appearance of Sun Wukong, the border town, and the unknown war, all these seem to be inextricably linked to herself!


    The third thing is alien! The reason why Chen Yu was born again is because of the aliens. Some old accounts must be calculated with the aliens!


    There are so many things.


    Chen Yu sighed, and then her eyes flashed.


    Cangli Empire, I Chen Yu, here!

 Chapter 1433： Wonderful encounter

    On a remote planet among the hundred domains, Chen Yu stood here, and behind him, there were people such as the sea, the palace flowing water, the palace nian, and Ren Tai.


    In front of a few people, there was a vortex, exuding a faint light.


    "Chen Yu, this is the way to the Cangli Empire. It is also the fastest way."


    Gong Liushui said.


    Although Baiyu and Cangliu Empire are adjacent to each other, they are also in the Xinghe. Compared with other places, the two are also separated from the heavy no-man''s land. Among them are terrible Jedi and unknown danger.


    Even if Chen Yu is now Xiaocheng, it is very difficult and dangerous to cross the past.


    The channel in front of me is the only channel that is connected to the Cangli Empire and is the fastest and safest.


    "Is this here?"


    Chen Yu nodded, his eyes calmed. Now that everything in Baiyu has been understood, it is also time for him to start marching toward the Cangliu Empire!


    "Chen Yu, are you really going?"


    Gong Nian looked at Chen Yu, and there were many kinds of tenderness in her eyes, and there seemed to be waves of water.


    "Hee hee, why, it''s spring? Or else the two of us would join forces to stop Chen Yu and sleep with him together. What do you think?"


    Cang Hai grabbed Gong Nian''s waist, a smile on his face, and his tongue gently licked Gong Nian''s smooth cheek.


    "I can smell it. You little female cat has a smell of wanting to sleep with Chen Yu."


    Swipe!


    Gong Nian''s complexion was immediately red, and her ears were completely red!


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Gong Nian immediately said.


    "Hee hee, just say you want to sleep. Like me, I just want to sleep with Chen Yu. If he is not better than me now, I will catch him and tie him to the bed, play him every day!"


    "Ahem ..."


    Hearing these words, Gong Liushui, Ren Tai and others all kept coughing.


    Sister, how dare you say that, we are all there!


    No one had expected that such a grandeur would say this in public!


    What''s more, the picture is so rich. Almost instantly, everyone thought of how Chen Yu was tied to the bed, and the sea was tumbling on it!


    The crowd couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu''s mouth pumped hard.


    Full of black lines!


    "Okay, Baiyu will leave it to you, I''m gone."


    He coughed a lot, and Chen Yu flew directly into the aisle!


    "Giggle, your skin is really thin."


    Cang Hai smiled, but in her eyes, there was another faint worry.


    Chen Yu, you are such a brave person. When you get there, be careful!


    At the same time, at the other end of the passage, a man wrapped in a black robe covered his face with a cold smile. He took a piece of paper in his hand and raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, that killed the son of King Huyanhao, the king of the capital, I really do n¡¯t know, who are you? I really look forward to seeing you and killing you!"


    That''s right! This person is an alien! Moreover, it is an alien sent by the King of Heaven!


    At that time, when Chen Yu was in the Five Realms, he had killed the son of the alien King of Heaven, Hu Yanbo, on the Tianluo Ancient Road. It was also at that time that the King of the Heaven, Hu Yanhao, had a reaction and sent his men to Wu Realm, kill all creatures in the five realms!


    This alien, named Gu Bao, was sent by the King of Heaven to kill the Five Realms!


    And if you want to go to Five Realms, you have to pass here, first go to Bai Realm!


    That''s just such a coincidence!


    When Chen Yu is going to the Cangliu Empire, Gu Bao will also go from here to Baiyu!


    And Gu Bao was holding it in his hand, which was given to him by Hu Yanhao, and was made with a special secret method, capable of recourse to Chen Yu''s treasure!


    When this piece of paper is near Chen Yu, it will glow and heat, and once Chen Yu is killed, it will be burned directly.


    This is also a means of judging Chen Yu''s death.


    No hesitation, Gu Bao also stepped into the channel.


    The channel between Unicom Baiyu and Cangliu Empire is very special, just like a normal road.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was walking in it, looking around, and at his feet, he saw that it was an extremely straight, 100-meter-wide avenue, and all around the road were foggy, tearing in the wind. crack.


    Chen Yu knows that those outside are the storms in the starry sky, and are different from ordinary starry sky, because the space between Baiyu and Cangli Empire is distorted here, so that the distance between the two places is shortened, so the outside world Howling wind is extremely fierce!


    According to Chen Yu''s observation, even if the person with the ultimate concentration of mind fell into it, the spirits that were torn apart in an instant would be destroyed!


    "This channel seems to have a long history."


    Chen Yu thought to herself, and continued to move forward. The passage is quiet and almost unused. One reason is that this passage is extremely secretive, almost unknown, and only a few people know it among the hundreds of domains.


    On the other hand, it is because even if you want to enter this channel, it is not so easy. You need a special token. Because at the entrance and exit of the channel, there are hundreds of arrays. If there is no token, it will be directly hanged before entering.


    Among the 100 domains, this kind of token has long been absent, and it can only be found in the proud arrogance of the proud family and the former Omo. They also rushed over from the Cangli Empire through the token.


    Therefore, this channel has always been unmanned and unusually silent.


    Only Chen Yu was walking, but the next moment, he stopped, looking very surprised.


    Because in front of him, a relative position, a guy shrouded in a cloak, was standing there, and in his hands, a piece of paper was bursting with dazzling light.


    Similarly, under the cloak, the man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Kill, killer guy ?!"


    Gu Bao''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    This is not yet the five domains, as a result, the mission goal was encountered? Is your luck so good?


    "Interracial!"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly rose into murder!


    "Haha, I have a good vision. I didn''t expect to kill all the creatures in the Five Realms. I met you on the way? Hehe, it seems that I can now hold your head and go back to Tiandu Lord Wang is back! "


    King of Heaven!


    Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "You, Hu Yanbo''s men?"


    "Yes, I''m Hu Yanbo''s man named Gu Bao. You killed the blood of Lord Tiandu Wang. I''m here to kill you!"


    Stepping out, Gu Bao smiled coldly.


    "You are so lucky that you almost escaped from the Cangli Empire. Today, you will die here!"


    Wow!


    Gu Bao''s body suddenly rose with heavy black gas.


    Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, her eyes were so dignified!


    "You are, half step !!!!"

 Chapter 1434： Fierce battle!

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have good eyesight, but you can see it. My combat power has reached a half-step harmony !?"


    Gu Bao was very surprised. He didn''t expect a face-to-face meeting. Chen Yu already knew what level his strength was.


    This is actually related to the experience of Chen Yu in the last life. In the previous life, Chen Yu and the aliens fought for a long time, so they had a clear understanding of the combat capabilities of the aliens.


    At the first sight of Gu Bao, he knew Gu Bao''s combat effectiveness.


    A half-step realm!


    This level of combat effectiveness, but since Chen Yu was reborn, the strongest person he encountered!


    I don''t know with my current strength, can I forcefully challenge the aliens with half-step combined combat power?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his heart counted.


    He is now only a little condensed. Although he can fight across levels, it is also limited. It is amazing enough to cross three levels and fight against the strong conqueror. Now, he has to fight half a step A powerful man!


    What''s more, among the same level, aliens have natural advantages!


    "I didn''t expect it. This Hu Yanhao, a person sent out at random, turned out to be a half-step state. It seems that my level of improvement is still too slow."


    Even Chen Yu felt tremendous pressure.


    But if this sentence is made known to others, it will definitely be cursed.


    How old is Chen Yu now? It is already a strong man who condenses his soul, and the real combat power is far beyond the same level.


    But even so, Chen Yu was still not satisfied. What a madness.


    "Oh, now that you know my strength, you should know that you have no chance of winning, die!"


    Gu Bao suddenly drank, and the black gas on his body suddenly surged, blasting at Chen Yu!


    "war!"


    Chen Yu also drank and slammed out with a swift palm, and at the same time slammed her five fingers together, quickly pinched a punch mark, smashed a punch, and a golden Changhong burst suddenly, banging with Gu Bao''s attack!


    boom!


    With a bang, Chen Yu went back ten steps directly, while Gu Bao just retreated three steps!


    "It''s still a bit reluctant." Chen Yu sighed. The gap between the ranks is really too big, even if it is his combat power, it is very difficult to make up for this gap.


    It''s like playing a game. If you have a 69-level account, even if you go against the sky and get better equipment, you can kill 89 or even 109 players, but once you meet 129 players, it is difficult to win.


    This is what Chen Yu is facing now.


    Chen Yu''s heart sank, while Gu Bao''s scalp was numb, eyes widened, and watching Chen Yu was incredible.


    "You, you''re just concentrating on Xiaocheng, how could there be such combat power!"


    "Noise! ??Come on!"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, she just drank, and then the whole person flashed and bombarded Gu Bao!


    At this moment, he has brought up all his spirits and is going all out to treat the opponent Gu Bao.


    "Human tribe, if you stay, you will be in great trouble! Kill!"


    Gu Bao flashed his eyes suddenly, and killed Chen Yu!


    Gu Bao has never seen this kind of battle against the sky, even in the midfield of Zhongtian Star! Such a peerless demon, if left unattended, I am afraid that among the human race, there will be another deity!


    This is absolutely not allowed for aliens!


    So here, we must kill Chen Yu!


    The terrible demon of the human race, such a person will die in my hands today! Haha!


    Gu Bao''s eyes flashed and he fought madly with Chen Yu!


    I saw the two figures flashing at first glance, the black gas and the golden light collided with each other madly, hitting crazy again and again.


    Boom boom! !! !!


    Throughout the passage, there was a loud crackling sound.


    Although the two were fighting madly, they were extremely restrained between their shots, and they were only focused on attacking each other. Because outside this channel is the starry sky wind, and around the channel, there is a special light film to isolate it from the outside.


    Although this layer of light film is extremely tough, no one knows whether it will break it with a full attack. Really by that time, everything in the passage will be sucked out and torn directly by the howling wind!


    "Four Swords Together! Cut !!!!"


    Chen Yu yelled, beside him, four golden swords: Shenglong, Yulong, Tyrannosaurus, and Tamron were condensed at the same time. Each golden sword was surrounded by a three-inch sword, with a special Track, cut to Gubao!


    "Look for death! Death Scythe!"


    Gu Bao drank a bit, holding his hands in the void, and heard a rattling sound. Two chains appeared in his hands. At the end of the chains, there were two huge black sickles!


    "I hack you!"


    Gu Bao drank swiftly, shaking his arms suddenly, two sickles suddenly spun out, and hit four golden swords together!


    boom!


    The gold sword and sickle swayed at the same time. At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she stepped on her feet, pulling out the heavy phantom. When she couldn''t let it go, she had reached a distance of one meter in front of Gu Bao!


    Between the two, there was another crazy battle, but in a short time, thousands of moves had been fought!


    "Four Dragon Town Demon!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu found a gap. When he couldn''t let it go, his fist slammed his punches. Above his fist, the four golden dragons instantly condensed and turned into boxy seals, facing Gu Bao fiercely. Smashed it!


    what!


    Is this kid a monster? The battle experience is so old? !! And why is his technique so overbearing?


    Of all the exercises I''ve seen, no one is better than hegemony and wildness!


    How could such a character be born in such a small place!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Bao was shocked. In a short period of time, many thoughts instantly passed through my mind!


    But despite being shocked, Gu Bao''s movement was not slow at all. He yelled, and then slammed out. Numerous skulls turned out between his five fingers, colliding with Chen Yu''s four dragon seals!


    boom! In the loud noise, Chen Yu took four or five steps backwards, while Gu Bao took ten steps back!


    However, Chen Yu''s face was not heavy at all, still extremely heavy. I drove the Four Dragon Swords myself, and then I gave it all in one hand, and I took the initiative to attack, even just repulsing Gu Bao!


    "Haha, good! It really is extremely arrogant, but how long can you persist?"


    Gu Bao was right. Now Chen Yu, Huanglong Yuanli in his body is also rapidly consuming. Although his Huanglong Yuanli is massive, after all, the gap between him and Gubao is too big. When it comes to the brilliance of Zhenli, Chen Yu is not as good as Gubao!


    And even if Chen Yu wants to take the elixir supplement, Gu Bao will not give him time at all, all attacks are extremely crazy, and Chen Yu will not breathe at all!


    Chen Yu wanted to use his godly power, but just now during the fight, he found that Gu Bao''s attack was hidden in the power of God, and he immediately knew that Gu Bao''s godly power is definitely not weak!


    What surprises Chen Yu is that Gu Bao is extremely conservative. Even if he has an advantage, it is based on consumption and does not take any risk at all. It makes Chen Yu want to use himself as a bait to trick Gu Bao into the body. It is also difficult to implement.


    If you continue this way, you will definitely lose!


    How to do?


    Chen Yu kept thinking, and then looked around the channel with a sudden flash of gaze.


    Got it!

 Chapter 1435： Extremely fierce!

    "Haha, boy, you''re finished! I didn''t expect you to be so bad against the sky that you could be like me, but what about it? You still have to die! A genius like you, if in the same realm as me, then I turned and ran. It''s a pity that you are going to die in my hands before you grow up, and you are so happy! "


    Gu Bao laughed loudly, with infinite pride.


    Chen Yu just looked sour and didn''t say a word.


    "Why? Why is your face so ugly, haha, do you know that there is no hope? Rest assured, I know you these evildoers must have cards. So I won''t give you any chance to overwhelm me, you die this heart Come on, hehe. "


    A treacherous laugh came, and Gu Bao repeatedly attacked Chen Yu. He felt like a cat and mouse at the moment, playing with Chen Yu.


    "Do you know what my hole cards are?"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "What?" Gu Bao asked subconsciously.


    "My hole card is fierce enough!"


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Gu Bao was surprised that Chen Yu had not moved yet!


    "cut!"


    With a shout, Chen Yu punched Gu Bao with a fist, and then flicked his sword and controlled four gold swords to shoot out, but this time, his target of attack was not Gu Bao, but the film around the channel!


    "What! Are you **** crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Bao''s face changed dramatically, and his scalp was severely blown!


    Once the film breaks, they will all be torn by the endless starry sky outside! Even if he is a powerful half-step martial art, he cannot survive!


    This kid, the **** is a lunatic!


    Just thinking, four gold swords have been chopped on the film!


    boom!


    Hearing only a loud noise, Chen Yu''s four gold swords attacked one point of the film, and instantly tore a small hole in that film!


    Well. . .


    Suddenly, there were gusts of wind throughout the passage! This is the result of the starry sky pouring wind into the hole!


    "no, do not want!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Baoyu stepped back and forth in three steps, his whole body was cold.


    It''s over! As soon as the film breaks, howling winds will come in!


    run! Hurry and run! If you do n¡¯t run again, there is only a dead end!


    A fierce turn, Gu Bao could not care about Chen Yu, and flew towards the road when he came.


    But Chen Yu flashed and went directly to Gu Bao, looking at Gu Bao, full of sneer.


    "Where do you want to go? I haven''t shown you the power of the starry sky, how can you go?"


    "Fuck! Flash away to me! You lunatic, I''m dead, you can''t live!"


    Gu Bao shouted, bloodshot in his eyes. He was scared, he was really scared. Chen Yu''s fierceness shocked him deeply.


    I never expected that this young man would do such a crazy thing and pull himself to the end!


    Click!


    On the film, where Chen Yu had just penetrated, the mouth was torn again, and the wind was even louder in the entire passage!


    Gu Bao''s pupils shrank sharply, yelling at Chen Yu, "Get out of Lao Tzu!"


    With a violent wave of his robe, two black gas rushed out of his sleeve and blasted at Chen Yu. Chen Yu showed no sign of weakness, waving both palms together, pinching the fist prints with one hand, pinching the palm prints with one hand, the two prints came out together, and the momentum was extremely magnificent.


    Boom boom boom. . .


    The two fought again. But at this moment, their mentality has changed dramatically.


    Gu Bao was extremely impatient at this moment, and just wanted to quickly get rid of Chen Yu and leave the passage, because the crack there was getting bigger and bigger, and I didn''t know when it would directly break and **** them out!


    But just because Chen Yu was like a dog skin plaster, he was close to him, leaving him no way out!


    "Hurry up and let go, or we''ll all die here!"


    Gu Bao shouted anxiously.


    But Chen Yu remained unmoved!


    He also has his considerations. If Gu Bao is not killed, he will rush into the Five Realms that day to create a robbery. Taking Gu Bao''s repair as an absolute top powerhouse among the 100 domains, this kind of strength is the crushing level.


    In Bai Yu, there are many people who Chen Yu cares about. He must not let Gu Bao leave alive, so even if he pays a great price, he will kill Gu Bao here!


    The means to kill Gu Bao is to use the starry sky to blow the wind!


    What''s more, even in the starry sky, he may not die!


    He is the Emperor Dragon''s body, strong in body, and powerful in consciousness. He calculated that in the starry sky, he has a half chance to survive!


    That''s why he fights!


    For his friends, to cut off the threat in the bud, he must fight!


    At this point, Chen Yu''s face became fierce!


    "Today, you can''t get out of here! Kill!"


    The move changed, and Chen Yu stepped on the dragon''s foot, like a ghost, surrounded by Gu Bao, attacked madly, and forced Gu Bao to the center of the channel again!


    "Crazy! You fucking, you''re a crazy madman. Get away! Fuck, I''ll let you get away, hear nothing !!!"


    Gu Bao yelled madly, the bloodshot eyes were getting heavier, and his forehead was full of bruising blue sweat and bursts of sweat!


    "Roll billow! I''ll let you roll, you **** hear me!"


    Looking at the growing gap behind the film, Gu Bao growled wildly.


    But Chen Yu was completely unmoved and still haunted him.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! Forgive me, forgive me. Is it good for us to live well together? Don''t worry, I won''t bother you anymore, okay. Raise your noble hands, please, please Go ahead. "


    Seeing that the anger was useless, Gu Bao immediately changed his attitude and begged.


    The half-step strong man was forced by Chen Yu to beg for more than just begging him. If someone outside knew it, he would almost laugh at others!


    But Chen Yu still won''t let him go!


    And at this moment, a multitude of clicks sounded one after another, Gu Bao turned his head violently, and his eyes were glaring!


    There are cracks all over the film!


    I can''t stand it!


    Bang!


    It seems to have broken a certain critical point, and the place that was attacked by Chen Yu just now was smashed! A big hole about two meters away appeared!


    call. . .


    Only for a moment, a strong starry sky blew into it instantly, and then slammed a roll, a huge pulling force directly wrapped around the two, and flew out of the channel!


    "what!!!"


    The tragic sound sounded, it was Gu Bao''s sorrow!


    The starry sky breeze is like Ling Chi. It is cutting Gu Bao crazy, even if he is a half-step strong man, but under this starry sky breeze, it seems so small.


    Suspended in the starry sky, Gu Bao''s muscles on his face at this moment have been cut away by most of the wind, showing the white skeleton inside.


    "Little bastard, you killed me, and you can''t be better! I must **** watch you and me die completely!"


    With a stern roar, Gu Bao looked at Chen Yu, but suddenly his eyes widened.


    "My Cao! What the fuck, why ?!"

 Chapter 1436： Auntie?

    Gu Bao saw the sight in front of her and stayed completely!


    Chen Yu was okay under the starry sky! ?


    I saw a squall of wind blasting beside him, but it only sounded a loud voice, leaving a white mark, but it was not Ling Chi like him!


    "I, my Cao! Your body!"


    With his eyes widened, Gu Bao looked at Chen Yu, only to understand why Chen Yu broke the film!


    Fuck, the other person''s physical body can resist the attack of the starry sky!


    Chen Yu deliberately wanted to kill him with a squall wind, and did not want to die with himself!


    "Little bastard, you **** ''me !!!! Lao Tzu, no, sweet ..."


    The hysterical roar was filled with unparalleled unwillingness and anger, and Gu Bao was almost sorrowful!


    Obviously his own strength is better than Chen Yu, obviously he has mastered the absolute initiative, but in the end, he was killed by Chen Yu! A guy with a condensed state!


    The crazy roar grew smaller and smaller, until the end, under the starry sky, Gu Baosheng was hanged to death, his bones were left, and the real frustration was ashes!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, this guy was killed. If this guy is sent to Five Realms, the killing caused by it will be too big!


    King of Heaven, please wait. I will not only kill your son, but also your men. In the future, I will kill you! !! !!


    Chen Yu was ruthless. But then he looked around and couldn''t help smiling.


    Next, I can''t do it myself. . .


    Although his own body can resist the starry sky, but that is only temporary. The starry sky was fierce and stronger than he imagined!


    Even if he is now united in spirit and flesh, he combines the power of consciousness, the power of the emperor dragon and the physical power of his emperor dragon body to make his defense very strong, but he is continuously exposed to the starry sky and wind. This is also extremely bad for Chen Yu!


    And in the starry sky, he could not take the elixir in the ring. After all, howling wind is extremely destructive, even if it is taken out, it is torn by the wind howling.


    At this moment in his body, the starry sky wind has begun to penetrate a little bit, and it is about to destroy his body!


    "So that''s it!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and she did her best to start against the starry sky. Following this, his consciousness also began to fall asleep, his body fluttering in the starry sky.


    . . . . . .


    When Chen Yu opened her eyes again, her vision changed completely.


    In the bright room, a fragrant fragrance rushed in between his noses, while he was lying on a large bed.


    Wow!


    Chen Yu suddenly stood up, her eyes flashed suddenly!


    This is where? Aren''t you drifting in the starry sky? Why is it here?


    Questions appeared in his mind.


    Crunch!


    A sound came, the door of the room was pushed open, and a little girl like a maid came in with a basin of water in her hand. After seeing Chen Yu rising, her eyes widened and her face appeared with surprise.


    "You, are you awake? Great! It''s so good! Miss, my aunt is awake, my aunt is awake!"


    With that said, the little girl put down the basin in her hand, ran out and yelled out loud.


    Auntie? !!


    What the **** is this fucking? Why did you become uncle for nothing?


    At this moment, the little girl just returned and returned, but this time, beside her, there was an extra woman and a stunning woman!


    This woman is very tall, with a full length of one meter seven, and looks extremely delicate, with a standard face of melon seeds, fair and delicate skin. Dressed in luxurious light-colored clothes, while presenting her exquisite figure perfectly, it also makes people feel dignified and elegant, which has extremely fatal appeal for men.


    "Are you awake? What''s your name? As my husband, I need to know your name."


    The woman looked at Chen Yu and said lightly, without any smile on her face, as if looking at a stranger.


    But what she said was shocking!


    husband?


    Is this woman his wife?


    "Who are you? Where is this? How did you find me? What the **** is going on?"


    Without answering the woman, Chen Yu sat on the bed, coldly speaking, her voice was low.


    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words surprised the woman. Because, from Chen Yu''s words, she felt a sense of oppression!


    "This is Lan''an City. My name is Lan Nuo. We rescued you from the side of Jiuqing River. I didn''t expect that you, a guy who didn''t even have the real power, could survive in that kind of place? What a miracle!"


    Lano said.


    what? No Zenith?


    Chen Yu froze and immediately urged Huanglong Yuanli in his body, but the next moment, his face was extremely ugly.


    Within Dantian, his own Emperor Dragon Yuanli is still there, but at this moment it is silent, because outside of his own Dantian, the massive starry sky winds like a spider spinning silk, weaving a fine web, His own Emperor Dragon Yuanli was wrapped in it.


    The two are entangled with each other, and Chen Yu can feel that Huanglong Yuanli is slowly digesting the starry sky, and accepts it as her own strength. Once it is completely digested, it will be a huge improvement for his strength!


    But during this period, the emperor dragon power in his body could not be used at all, and could only rest quietly!


    This is true, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Chen Yu''s mind is complicated.


    I didn''t expect that he could absorb the starry sky wind and improve his strength. That is naturally good, but now he has to face a situation where he can''t use his real power in a short time. Moreover, his Emperor Dragon''s Eucharist also suffered great damage and needed to be slowly recuperated.


    "Lan''an City? Is this within the Cangli Empire?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    The little **** the side smiled immediately.


    "Hee hee, miss, isn''t this guy''s brain hard to use, can it be stupid? Don''t even know such a thing?"


    "Don''t say more, he''s stupid, I''m more satisfied."


    Lannuo said, "Lan''an City is on the Blue Star, and the Blue Star belongs to the Nanlou Kingdom. It is a kingdom under the Cangli Empire, and naturally belongs to the Cangli Empire."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s heart was a little more stable. It seemed that she had good luck. Although she fell into the starry sky, her general direction was not wrong, and she was still within the bounds of the Cangliu Empire.


    But why did this Lanno think of himself as a husband? And, say that the stupid one is, the better?


    Chen Yu was full of doubts.


    "Well, you can rest. If you''re fine, get up. I''ll show you to my father later."


    Having said that, Ranno left directly.


    From beginning to end, there was no smile on her face, and faintly, Chen Yu saw a faint defeat from Lan Nuo''s eyes.


    All this, what is going on?

 Chapter 1437： You said, who is her woman?

    After finishing his clothes, Chen Yu walked out of the room.


    Lan Nuo was already waiting there, and nodded after seeing Chen Yu coming out.


    "Come with me."


    In other words, she led the way, Chen Yu followed, and it didn''t take long to get into a hall.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man was sitting there, with his back on his back, without anger, with deep majesty.


    The owner of the Lan family is also the owner of Lan''an City, Lan Yuan.


    "Father, someone brought it."


    Ranno said, his voice was flat. But Lan Yuan was shocked. Looking at Lan Nuo, there was a distress in his eyes.


    "Daughter, is it worth it for you to do this?"


    Hearing this, Ranno was shocked, followed by a grin on his face, and then he was absolutely determined.


    "Yes, I will never marry Guo Yuan! The wolf ambition that man wanted to marry me was to annex my orchid family, and he had obtained the consent of the Lord of the Kingdom. He had already set out three days ago and rushed to us Come, I must not do what he wants! "


    "This guy, named Chen Cangyu, has no real power to make him a burden on my Lan family. It will never be bad for my Lan family. In the future, his daughter and him will only have the name of a husband and wife, without husband and wife. Miss home! "


    Seeing Lan Nuo''s appearance, Lan Yuan sighed, "How hard are you?"


    Lan Yuan knew very well what it meant to make such a thing. This is the happiness of her half life, dedicated to the Lan family!


    Daughter, my good daughter. . .


    Both were self-righteous.


    Chen Yu, on the other hand, frowned fiercely.


    Understood, now that Chen Yu has thoroughly figured out, it seems that he is being used as a shield by the Lan family, and the thing to be prevented is that of Guo Yuan''s marriage.


    The reason for choosing themselves is also because their true power cannot be used now, the Lan family thinks that they are just ordinary people!


    "Did you get something wrong? I didn''t promise to marry her." Chen Yu said coldly.


    what?


    When they heard this, they stunned.


    "What did you promise or didn''t promise? Your business was done a day ago. Everyone in Lan''an City knows it, and now say no? Probably how?"


    Lan Yuan said.


    "What did you say ?! A day ago!"


    Chen Yu was surprised, very surprised.


    "Yeah, a wedding was held for you a day ago. Although you are lethargic, this matter has gone through the process and everything has been settled. The whole Lan''an city knows this.


    I Cao!


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Nima, one day ago, she had been married without knowing that she was lethargic?


    That''s it. . .


    For a while, Chen Yu didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said coldly, "I refuse this thing!"


    "What are you talking about? You have to think clearly! Our Lan family is the first family of Lan''an City. It is also a family with heads and faces in the entire Nanlou Kingdom. If you join our family, you can get the shelter of our Lan family , And there is endless wealth! "


    Lanuo immediately said, looking cold.


    "And in the future, I won''t stop you from looking for women outside, as long as you don''t play too much, I won''t care about you. This kind of thing is only once for people like you who don''t even have real power opportunity!"


    In his words, Lanno was full of supremacy.


    "You have the opportunity, one step to heaven, you have the opportunity to have my youth, isn''t that enough!"


    Chen Yu''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Your youth is nothing in my eyes. As for being my woman?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu glanced up and down Lanuo.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Not worth it!


    A few words, powerful and slamming, the two people shocked Lan Nuo and Lan Yuan, both looked at Chen Yu blankly, a little lost.


    This guy! How dare you be so arrogant?


    "Not good, not good! The Guo family and Guo Yuan are here!"


    Suddenly, a servant broke in, and his expression was full of panic.


    "What! Come so fast!"


    Both Lan Nuo and Lan Yuan were shocked, their faces suddenly changed.


    I never expected that they would come so fast!


    This is awful!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha. Lanno, I heard that you are married? Why don''t you inform me so that I can give you a present!"


    A burst of arrogant laughter came and saw the door burst open with a kick and a group of people came in. The first person was a good-looking young man, but the gloomy triangular eyes revealed the light like a poisonous snake.


    Behind him, there were some servants and the like, and the corners of everyone''s lips were full of sneer.


    "Guo Yuan!"


    Seeing this person, Lan Nuo''s face changed, very cold.


    "What are you doing here? I''m married! Don''t leave now!"


    That being said, Ranno''s mind was extremely disturbed. Chen Yu doesn''t agree now! How to do this? Just in case everything is here


    "Don''t say that? Anyway, I''m also your suitor. Now I''m glad to see you married. Naturally, I want to come and see, who has the blessing to marry you? Hehe, are you? "


    With that said, Guo Yuan''s gaze had turned to Chen Yu''s body, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    "Boy, luck is good, but sometimes, if you have luck, you may fall to death!"


    Words are full of threats.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she smiled coldly, "Is that? I walk stably, and the wild dogs blocking my way, I usually directly kill."


    Ok!


    Hearing this, Guo Yuan froze for a moment, then his face became gloomy, and everyone behind him also widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu.


    They had already inquired before coming, saying that it was Lanno who had found a husband, but this husband was an outright waste!


    Passing the appraisal turned out to be just a guy who didn''t even have real power!


    Guo Yuan immediately understood the meaning of Lan Nuo, knowing that the Lan family was to prevent him, so he found this Chen Yu!


    Originally thought that this guy was just pulled over to pack, but did not expect, this guy, so proud?


    This kid!


    Lan Yuan looked at Chen Yu with amazement. I never imagined that in front of Guo Yuan, this ordinary person in his own eyes would have such a spirit?


    "Boy, do you want to get ahead of you? Tell you that you are not qualified to play this game! If you are acquainted, just give me a roll! Otherwise I will let you know that it''s not so easy to be redundant! Waste is not qualified, The man who became Lanno! She is mine! "


    Guo Yuan spoke coldly, and his voice was full of evil.


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Talking, Chen Yu has climbed Lanuo''s waist with one hand and held her in her arms!


    After all, the Lan family saved themselves once, but they helped the Lan family to get through this difficult time first, let''s talk about the others.


    Hey!


    Lan Nuo, like an electric shock, froze completely and did not dare to move!


    This, this bastard, how, how dare you do this to yourself!


    "Who said this woman?"


    Looking at Guo Yuan, Ling Fan provoked.

 Chapter 1438： This thing is not heavy

    Asshole! Asshole!


    In Lannuo''s heart, Chen Yu was almost scolded to death. I have never been treated this way by the opposite sex. At this moment she leaned against Chen Yu''s arms, smelled the smell of Chen Yu''s body, and then felt the warm and powerful big hand around her waist, and she suddenly felt her whole body soft.


    Could not help but Lan Nuo bowed his head, his face flushed, as if a cloud of fire.


    But Guo Yuan''s complexion became gloomy.


    The woman I fancy is in the arms of another man at this moment, so close to the other person? Guo Yuan just felt above his head, as if he had a green grassland!


    But then he smiled, but his smile was full of gloom.


    "Oh, friends are domineering! Now that you have become married, I can''t say anything more. Here is a congratulatory gift for you as a new wedding. Take it."


    A person came from behind Guo Yuan, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and took out a small sculpture from the ring, a phoenix with wings flying, showing a dark red color.


    As soon as he took it out, the man''s feet sank suddenly, and there was a bang on the ground, and the floor tiles broke! At the same time, a burst of light erupted on the man, and it turned out that he had already run all of Zeni''s power before holding the sculpture!


    But even then, the man still had some difficulty!


    "This is Tian Zhongshi!"


    Seeing this, Lan Yuan shouted in surprise.


    "What ?! Tian Zhongshi!" Lan Nuo was also shocked.


    Such a thing as Tian Zhongshi is really famous, because he only has one characteristic, that is, heavy! Unparalleled weight.


    But apart from that, there are no other characteristics at all, the hardness is not enough to make a weapon, and it is also difficult to be a carrier of treasures. So in general, this is a prominent but ineffective waste rock!


    Unexpectedly, Guo Yuan would send a statue carved from Tian Zhongshi!


    "Oh, yes, this is exactly carved by Tian Zhongshi, but I got a handicraft a long time ago. I always like it. I didn''t want to give it away. But since it was Lanno''s wedding, I also I can''t bear it anymore. "


    Looking at Chen Yu squinting, Guo Yuan raised his mouth.


    "Groom officer, come on. This is a special gift specially prepared for you. You won''t, don''t move."


    In a word, several people behind Guo Yuan laughed.


    "Haha, Guo Shao, how can you say that? We are all practitioners, how can we not take Tian Zhongshi? Is that still a man?"


    "Yeah, you can be fancy by Miss Lanno. I think this guy is very strong, and it will never be a soft spot."


    "That''s right. If this thing can''t be picked up, what kind of guy is it? It might as well be cut directly and save the man a shame."


    . . . . . .


    The laughter and curse were endless, Lanno''s face changed!


    "You! You! Shameless !!!"


    Obviously, they are targeting Chen Yu! How can a guy who has no real power rely on the power of the flesh to move the sculpture made by Tian Zhongshi?


    If Chen Yu really takes it, I''m afraid it will be crushed to pieces in no time!


    "Since it was brought by Guo Yuan, we naturally want to accept it."


    Lan Yuan smiled slightly and stepped forward to take over the sculpture in the man''s hand.


    However, Guo Yuan stepped in front of Lan Yuan and stopped Lan Yuan.


    "Oh, Uncle Lan, this little thing of getting things is naturally done by the junior. Which round did you get to get these things? And this friend and I are as good as ever. This thing is naturally given to him in person! Friends, do you accept this sculpture, or not ?! "


    After that, Guo Yuan''s eyes had the undisguised killing intention!


    A waste, also want to grab a woman with me Guo Yuan? Do you have that life?


    The whole courtyard suddenly solidified!


    Lan Yuan immediately clenched his fists, anxious. At the same time, she was also very guilty, she used Chen Yu as a shield, but did not expect that it would hurt Chen Yu!


    "I''m sorry ..." It murmured gently and passed it to Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Guo Yuan with a cold smile.


    "What the hell, what about it?"


    In three steps and two steps, Chen Yu walked to the follower of Guo Yuan and looked at the sculpture in the man''s hand.


    "Don''t!" Ranno was startled, his face pale.


    While others looked at Chen Yu, there was no concealed irony in the corners of his mouth!


    Idiot! This thing is so heavy, even if it uses real power, it takes a lot of effort to pick it up. Do you want to hold it with one hand?


    Why, do you think your physical strength is strong?


    Come on, let''s see, how did you get ugly?


    At this time, Chen Yu''s hand has been pressed on the sculpture, and then!


    Damn!


    Take the sculpture directly with one hand, and not only that, Chen Yu still put it in his hand, and turned it upside down at will!


    "I, my Cao!"


    The people with a smile on their faces just widened their eyes and looked at this scene suddenly, their faces were all in shock!


    How is this possible? How is this possible! !! !!


    He picked it up! Still **** upside down?


    Am I dazzled? Fuck, I must have been dazzled!


    How could this happen?


    It was as if thundering in their minds. Looking at the sculpture flying up and down in the hands of Chen Yu, they were completely stupid!


    "This, this, this !!!"


    Guo Yuan, who was very confident at the moment, seemed to see a ghost at this moment, rubbed his eyes, and watched the scene incredibly.


    He can be sure that when Chen Yu picked up the sculpture, he did not use any real power at all. He, by virtue of his flesh alone, had such power?


    Me, I Cao!


    Horrified, Guo Yuan could not help but take a breath.


    Lan family, where did you find this freak? !!


    "Me, my God!"


    Lan Nuo covered her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at this scene incredible, really picked up! He really picked it up! Who the **** is this guy?


    Lan Yuan''s eyes burst into light, staring at Chen Yu, without saying a word.


    "This thing is not heavy." Chen Yu laughed, throwing the sculpture in his hands at will.


    Although he can''t use Emperor Dragon''s power now, but the body, it is a real Emperor Dragon''s body!


    "How is this possible? This is obviously Tian Zhongshi. Why isn''t it heavy? Hey, you, show me the sculpture again, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The attendant who had just given it to Chen Yu did not believe it, and immediately scolded Chen Yu, not at all polite. In his eyes, Chen Yu is just a superfluous one, there is no need to give Chen Yu a good look!


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, and then she sneered.


    "You want to see it? Okay!"


    Holding the sculpture, Chen Yu put it directly in the hand of the follower! Then, the palm was lightly pressed!

 Chapter 1439： Dont think about me!

    Bang!


    For a moment, the huge weight directly pressed the guy to a bang and kneeled in front of Chen Yu! The blue bricks on the ground shattered instantly, accompanied by the red blood and the miserable voice of the man!


    Just one second, the man''s knees are all gone!


    "Ah! You, you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, the man''s eyes were extremely shocked. Just now I was obviously ready to get the statue, but I never expected that the statue was pressed by Chen Yu, and it was several times heavier than before! In an instant, I brought myself to my knees!


    what! This is impossible!


    Seeing this scene, the looks of Guo Yuan and others were all changed!


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. They all know that all this must be Chen Yu''s hands and feet in the middle!


    "Don''t you want to see it? Why not put it on you and let you take a good look?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, holding the sculpture, laying down again! Only this time, Chen Yu put the statue on the man''s back!


    "you dare!"


    Guo Yuan flashed his eyes and yelled loudly, and he was going to take action against Chen Yu, but the next moment, Lan Yuan grabbed Guo Yuan''s arm, and Pi Xiaochu said without smile: "Niece, since your family wants If you look at it, then it ¡¯s good to show him. In my house in Lan, there is still a way to treat guests, what do you say? "


    In his words, there was a slight threat that made Guo Yuan hesitant.


    At this moment, Chen Yu had put the sculpture on the man''s back! Moreover, there was no sympathy in my hand, and I pressed down again!


    Bang!


    Just a second, the man was crushed to lie directly on the ground, blood spurted in his mouth, and his ribs were broken!


    In that man''s feeling, there seemed to be a mountain on his back, which was pressing him hard, no matter how hard he tried, he could not resist!


    "Guo Shao, save, save ... I ..."


    In other words, the man dropped his head and fell straight!


    He was crushed to death!


    "It''s a pity. Looks like you don''t have this life. Take a good look at this sculpture."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and she smiled slightly.


    "You, who else wants to see the sculpture?" Chen Yu asked, turning to look at the others.


    Wow!


    Everyone took a step backwards, looked at Chen Yu in shock, and swallowed hard.


    No one expected that this guy would be so horrible. Although there is no real power, but only by the power of the flesh, one can be crushed to death! You know, the follower just now has the strength to be born!


    That''s it!


    "Boy, you have a seed, you have a seed!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Guo Yuan said coldly.


    Chen Yu smiled. "If you don''t have a seed, how can you be a man? Lan Nuo, do you mean it?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes."


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, Lan Nuo said subconsciously that she was still immersed in the huge shock just now, so she didn''t care, but the next moment, she was shocked and understood what Chen Yu meant.


    Is there a kind, ask her a girl, what does that mean, isn''t it obvious!


    rogue! Big hooligan! Ask me this question!


    Lan Nuo bowed his head momentarily, only feeling that his face was like a fire, even the ears were red and radiant!


    "You fucking!"


    Guo Yuan was about to explode. Chen Yu was showing off in front of him! However, he couldn''t do anything about this Chen Yu!


    After a few full breaths, Guo Yuan calmed down, and then he swung his sleeves and left.


    When he reached the door, Guo Yuan turned his head, looked at Lan Yuan, and said coldly.


    "After the kingdom feast, Uncle Lan, I hope this guy can still be so arrogant! Huh, let''s go!"


    Without looking back, Guo Yuan went away angrily.


    At the moment, there are only three Chen Yu left!


    "You''ve just..."


    Lan Nuo was shocked, thinking of what Chen Yu had said just now, as well as actions, he was a little angry, and wanted to question Chen Yu.


    "It was all fake just now."


    Chen Yu spoke first.


    "Since I did something a day ago, I won''t ruin your reputation, but you want to be my woman, then I can tell you now, it''s better to stop thinking about it. You don''t want to touch me in the future, you know?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, now that he has arrived in the Cangliu Empire, all he has to do is wait for the Emperor Dragon Yuanli in his body to completely digest the starry sky, and then go to find the Prince of Wujia and Cangliu Empire.


    Dormant for a while in this small Lan''an city, it is also a good choice.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lan Nuo froze, and then she was so angry that her **** were violently undulating!


    No one has ever dared to say such a word to her!


    What breaks this thought, shouldn''t this be her first beauty in Lan''an City, and talk to Chen Yu? Why now, the other person looks disgusted! ?


    "Cang Cangyu, you bastard! Those who chase me can line up to the gate of Lan''an City from here! Who do you think you are, the old lady is not rare for you! Huh !!!"


    With a snoring noise, Ranno was so angry that he left here directly and returned to his room.


    Lan Yuan aside, just looked at it!


    "You are really amazing. My daughter has always been elegant, attracting attention and being held in the palm of your hand. You are the first man to make her like this!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Lan Yuan''s eyes were full of incredible looks. Then his eyes became very long.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person. Are you such a mysterious cultivator with such outstanding physical strength?"


    Lan Yuan asked. The practitioner is a branch in the practice world. It is a group of practitioners who are unable to generate true power and polish their bodies to the extreme. However, most practitioners have limited achievements and can truly become superpowers. Few.


    This is also the helplessness of the refiner, after all, this is a congenital defect.


    Chen Yu''s body has been tested and does not have any real power, but just now it was able to burst out such a strong physical force, so naturally, Lan Yuan thought of the refiner.


    "That''s right." Chen Yu stroked her nose and gave a haha.


    Lan Yuan nodded. "Since this is the case, you are not too wasteful. Although it is a little bad for my daughter, it still has some ability. But you have offended Guo Yuan. I am afraid that it will be at the dynasty state banquet in the future. It''s difficult ... "


    Sighing deeply, Lanyuan was worried.


    Chen Yu heard it, just smiled.


    "What is that dynasty state banquet?"


    "The state banquet of the dynasty ..." Lan Yuan looked moved, full of longing.


    "That''s the chance to be able to jump into the dragon gate!"

 Chapter 1440： Morning exercise twists and turns

    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu frowned, a little curious.


    "You know, we are in the Nanlou dynasty. It is just a small dynasty in the entire Cangliu Empire. There are hundreds of dynasties like us in the Cangliu Empire!"


    "It is very difficult to go up again and step out of the Cangliu Empire! Like our Nanlou Dynasty, there is no teleportation team to the Cangliu Empire, but if you want to go up, The dynasty state banquet is a huge opportunity! "


    Said, Lan Yuan''s eyes were excited.


    "In the Cangliu Empire, there are six forces, all of which are under the rule of the Cangliu Empire, and their status is still above the kingdom. This time, the state banquet of the Nanlou Kingdom was fortunate to have invited one of them, the Magic Sea Pavilion. The elders in it! They just want to accept the apprentice, that is to say, once this state banquet is fancy, they will be able to enter the Magic Sea Pavilion! And the location of the Magic Sea Pavilion is in the Cangli Empire! "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu nodded and understood the connection.


    The range of the Cangli Empire is too large, so in addition to the Empire, there are many dynasties under its jurisdiction.


    "Behind the Guo family, there are the three princes of the Nanlou dynasty! He is second only to the prince, so he dared to break into it unbridled. Now you offend him, I''m afraid he will find you in trouble above the state dinner.


    Chen Yu just turned her fingers and smiled disdainfully.


    "If he wants to die, let him."


    you. . .


    Lan Yuan froze, then shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it, there is still some time before the state banquet. You stay first, I''ll think of a way."


    Chen Yu just stayed at the Lan family.


    Although inexplicably married Lan Nuo, Chen Yu clearly told Lan Nuo that he already had a wife.


    Originally, in order to hide people''s eyes, Lan Nuo also wanted to live in a house with Chen Yu, and put two beds in the room, with a curtain in the middle, which is equivalent to different beds in the same room.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu took the initiative to ask for a room, and she did not want to sleep with her!


    "I''m afraid you''ll kick me in the middle of the night."


    When thinking of Chen Yu, Lan Nuo was irritated with his teeth!


    Move your uncle''s hands and feet! !! !!


    How many people want to have the chance to live in a room with me, you!


    Asshole, hooligan! shameless!


    God knows how many times Lannuo scolded Chen Yu in his heart.


    . . .


    Early the next morning, Chen Yu came to the yard and saw that Lan Nuo was practicing exercises. This is her habit. She gets up very early every morning and starts practicing exercises.


    Next to Lan Nuo, Lan Yuan looked at Lan Nuo and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, your combat skills have become more and more natural and smooth. On the state banquet of the kingdom, maybe it may be seen by the adults of the magic sea court, taking you into the magic sea court!"


    "Really! Great!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Lan Nuo had a smile on his face. But when she saw Chen Yu, she immediately sank and snorted, ignoring Chen Yu completely.


    It''s all this guy who has to sleep with himself in the room. As a result, everyone''s servant, Auntie, thought that he was too fierce, and took Chen Yu out!


    At the thought of this, Lan Nuo really wished to slap Chen Yu!


    "Chen Cangyu, you''re here. Get up very early." Lan Yuan said.


    Although there was no smile, Lan Yuan didn''t look down on Chen Yu between words.


    Nodding his head, Chen Yu asked, "Are you practicing?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? You guy who can''t cultivate, ask so much?" Lan Nuo immediately countered.


    "Xiao Nuo! Don''t be wanton!"


    Lan Yuan''s face was ordinary, he scolded. Lan Nuo then reacted, knowing that his words might hurt Chen Yu''s self-esteem, and he felt guilty at the moment.


    "Then, I don''t mean anything else," Ranno began.


    Chen Yu just shook his head, his face didn''t matter. Walked to the side and found a reclining chair, leaned there and started to bask in the sun, and at the same time his eyes narrowed, his face looked comfortable.


    Chen Yu was waiting, waiting for the Emperor Dragon Yuanli in her body to completely digest the starry sky.


    I really do n¡¯t know how much I can improve once I have digested it?


    A glimmer of expectation came to Chen Yu''s heart.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of the father and daughter of the Lan family, but frowned.


    "Cang Cangyu, I know that the trainer needs to work **** his body. If you want to exercise, I can provide you with the venue and conditions."


    Chen Yu still squinted and waved.


    "No, I don''t need to exercise."


    what!


    Lan Yuan was stunned, and Lan Nuo was so angry immediately that his guilt disappeared immediately.


    "Huh! What a clueless man! Father, don''t care about him, let''s continue! This kind of person degenerates, let him be so good!"


    Staring at Chen Yu fiercely, Lan Nuo twisted his head and never looked at Chen Yu again.


    She also didn''t know why she was so angry with Chen Yu. The ordinary herself was indifferent to outsiders.


    What''s wrong with me?


    He shook his head fiercely, leaving all these messy thoughts behind.


    Lan Yuan Ye


    Lannuo and Lanyuan practiced again.


    "Uncle Lan, Uncle Lan, you are practicing again."


    A clear voice came in. A man and a woman came in from outside. The girl was young and full of youth. The man was the same age as Lan Nuo, and his eyes were full of calmness. It was just that when the man saw Lanuo, there was a look of admiration in his obvious eyes.


    "Hehe, Wei Huan, Wei Zong, you two are here."


    Lan Yuan laughed, both of them are the same as Lan Nuo, and the Wei family and the Lan family have always been good friends. The Wei family owners Wei Zhesheng and Lan Yuan are more brothers. Come to Ranno in the morning.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Lan."


    After Wei Zong met, Chen Yu glanced to one side, and couldn''t help but look.


    "Well? Uncle Lan, is he the sister of Lan Nuo''s husband? The one who ca n¡¯t practice?"


    Wei Huan was surprised.


    Now the entire city of Lan''an has been mad. The goddess Lan Nuo married a waste that cannot be cultivated. I didn''t expect to see it as soon as I came today!


    Is it him!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wei Zong''s eyes suddenly stared, a little hostile.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu, who was closing her eyes and raising her eyes, opened her eyes slightly and glanced at Wei Zong. Some wondered why this guy who met for the first time had such a hostility towards himself.


    "Chen Cangyu, here you are, are you still not here to welcome you?" Looking at Chen Yu, Lan Yuan was dissatisfied.


    Chen Yu was still lying there, basking in the sun, without any intention of getting up.


    "You! It''s hopeless!" Lan Yuan''s eyes glared, and he waved his sleeves fiercely.


    "Uncle Lan, forget it, after all, it''s just superfluous, and it is normal to have no manners."


    Wei Zong said, looking at Lan Nuo, his eyes turned and smiled: "I don''t know how Xiao Nuo''s moves are now practiced? Should I come to practice?"

 Chapter 1441： I will cry you

    "Really? Oh, that''s right, Wei Zong''s combat skills are extremely good. Xiao Nuo, you will have a lot of gains when you fight with Wei Zong."


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, Lan Nod nodded.


    "Brother Wei Zong, please enlighten me!"


    Lan Nuo looked at Wei Zong and saluted.


    "Oh, Xiao Nuo, you are very polite. Do we still need this relationship?"


    With that said, Wei Zong stepped forward and patted Lan Nuo''s shoulder.


    But Lan Nuo took a step back and looked at Chen Yu beside him. Although there was still anger in her eyes, she looked at Wei Zong and said solemnly.


    "Brother Wei Zong, I''m married."


    Slightly!


    Wei Zong''s face immediately became ugly, his hands were stiff in the air, and it took a few seconds for him to let go. At the same time, there was a deep coldness in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    If it is the Guo Yuan of the Guo family, then it is a waste that cannot be cultivated. Why did we go to Lan Nuo?


    "Oh, learn first."


    Reluctantly smiled, Wei Zong said.


    Both men are powerful men who have achieved extraordinary achievements. In this battle, they did not use any real power. They were purely tactical.


    For a time, the whole courtyard was filled with people''s shadows. You and I came and went very intensely.


    "Wow! That''s great!"


    Wei Huan looked at this scene, his eyes were full and he continued to clap his hands.


    Lan Yuan nodded again and again and was very satisfied with their performance. I have to say that Wei Zong''s mastery of combat skills really needs to be stronger by Lan Nuo. After one hundred and ten strokes, Wei Zong had the upper hand. At the one hundred and thirty-seventh stroke, Wei Zong fought Kailan Nuo''s slap, then stopped in front of Ranno''s face.


    "Xiao Nuo, let it go."


    Wei Zong smiled.


    "Brother Wei Zong is terrific, I''m not your opponent," Lannuo said.


    Wei Zong smiled and looked very proud.


    At this time, Lan Yuan also came over and nodded to Wei Zong.


    "Yes, your combat skills are very skilled, and your use of combat skills is invincible."


    "Uncle Lan is ridiculous. By the way, that''s Lan Nuo''s husband? Is he really unable to practice? What a pity."


    Even so, the corners of Wei Zong''s mouth were tilted unconsciously, without the slightest sympathy.


    Seeing Wei Zong''s appearance, Lan Yuan sighed.


    Wei Zong''s thoughts on Lan Nuo, how could he not know? However, once Lan Nuo is married to Wei Zong, it is bound to be that the entire Lan family will slowly merge into the Wei family in the future, and this is the thing Lan Nuo does not want to see.


    What''s more, Lan Nuo had only brother and sister affection for Wei Zong and had no other thoughts.


    It is for this reason that Lan Nuo chose Ling Fan.


    After thinking about it, Lan Yuan nodded. "His name is Chen Cangyu, but he is a refiner."


    "Cultivator!"


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Wei Zong was very surprised.


    This kind of thing, but he was very surprised, after all, the refiners are too rare.


    "Oh, what a surprise, I didn''t expect this to be a bodybuilder? Well, let''s discuss it? I haven''t played against bodybuilders yet. How?"


    Wei Zong looked at Chen Yu and sneered.


    "No!"


    Chen Yu had not spoken yet, Lan Nuo was the first to speak.


    "He, he''s not Wei Zong''s opponent. If you talk about it, you can avoid it."


    Looking at the lazy Chen Yu, although Lan Nuo was anxious, she also knew that once Wei Zong started, Chen Yu would inevitably have to suffer a bit.


    "Ok?"


    Wei Zong''s eyes were more gloomy, and then he smiled.


    "Oh, Xiao Nuo, it''s okay, I just saw the hunting heart, so I want to try it, I won''t give it a heavy hand, and since this friend is a refiner, then I will not use the true power, my physical Strength is also very good. Do n¡¯t forget that our Wei family ¡¯s body armor is also specialized in the flesh. "


    "Friend, do you dare?"


    A provocative look at Chen Yu, Wei Zong sneered.


    "This ..." Ranno hesitated.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also opened her eyes half closed and glanced at Wei Zong.


    "You''re not qualified to call me a friend. As for learning? I''m afraid you''ll be beaten."


    what?


    Wei Zong''s fist suddenly tightened, his chest suddenly burst into anger and a sneer, his eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, you are very proud."


    "To you, I don''t need pride."


    Chen Yu said lightly. Since this Wei Zong is angry with himself, there is no need to give the other person a face.


    "Cang Cangyu! Could you say a few more words!"


    Lan Nuo shouted angrily to protect him. Lan Nuo didn''t know that Wei Zong was angry and wanted to suppress Chen Yu. Why was he so arrogant and didn''t know to avoid it?


    "Xiao Nuo, needless to say, let them have a discussion."


    At this moment, Lan Yuan said, and he was dissatisfied with Chen Yu. How can this superfluous look be like a half? If I do n¡¯t learn any more, I ¡¯m afraid that this kid will be a huge mess in the future.


    "Oh, now that Uncle Lan has spoken, I''m welcome! Chen Cangyu, come on!"


    His eyes flickered, Wei Zong stepped out, as if the tiger was out, and flew towards Chen Yu in an instant!


    He lifted it with one palm and smashed it against Chen Yu''s head!


    The howling wind sounded, the air flow was turbulent, and the sound was extremely appalling.


    "Brother! You must hit him hard!"


    Wei Huan spoke, and she was very upset to see Chen Yu''s appearance.


    Lan Yuan aside nodded slightly, Wei Zong''s palm was very particular, which included more than a dozen changes, even if he was only a concessionist if he was simply fighting, otherwise the attack behind Wei Zong would be It will follow like storms!


    But Chen Yu, unconscious, didn''t even look at Wei Zong''s attack. It was only when his attack was about to fall that he pointed out a finger!


    And this finger, just rushed to the position of Wei Zong''s wrist!


    what!


    Wei Zong''s eyes flashed suddenly, with an incredible look. The palm that was about to fall suddenly shrank, as if it was an electric shock. He retracted directly, and then took seven steps back, looking at Chen Yu in shock!


    How could he attack there!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wei Zong''s heart turned into turbulent waves. He is very confident in his attack. Under that palm, if Chen Yu picks it up, he can use his twin hands in an instant, like the cheekbones, followed by dozens of tricks.


    If Chen Yu does not pick up and backs down, then he has the answer.


    However, there is only one flaw that can crack his own attack. And that place is where Chen Yu''s finger will be just now!


    It is exactly the same that he will back off instantly!


    Coincident, or does he know?


    Wei Zong was uncertain.


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo saw Wei Zong''s retreat, both of which were incredible.


    One finger, forced Wei Zong back? How is this going?


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood up, looked at Wei Zong, and smiled slightly.


    "Are you ready to cry?"


    After that, Chen Yu moved suddenly and took the initiative!

 Chapter 1442： Saying that makes you cry, makes you cry!

    Huh!


    A phantom pulled straight out, and in a moment, Chen Yu arrived in front of Wei Zong, and suddenly burst out!


    This palm is extremely bland and seems to be an ordinary straight palm, but the atmosphere of the entire scene has suddenly changed!


    not good!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s attack, Wei Zong''s hair suddenly tightened, and a huge crisis enveloped him. Want to avoid, but! Wei Zong was shocked to find that Chen Yu''s move contained endless changes. No matter how he avoided it, it seemed that Chen Yu could attack it at the next moment!


    Moreover, I can''t see the flaw in Chen Yu''s move at all!


    how can that be! Even if it was just my attack, it only implied 19 kinds of subsequent changes, but his attack, I, I could n¡¯t even figure it out. How many changes did it have? Is this **** fucking! !! !!


    Lan Yuan also leaned forward sharply, his fist clenched fiercely.


    "This Chen Cangyu! This, this, this !!!"


    His vision naturally surpassed Wei Zong, and Chen Yu''s palm came out in his palm. In his eyes, not only was the subtle move, it also shocked him. The trend in Chen Yu''s attack!


    This is an invisible trend! Incomparably powerful! Booming away like a whole space oppressed by Wei Zong.


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to carry such a powerful trend in the attack!


    How can a refiner do this? Is his strength so strong? !! !! !!


    Among the few people present, only Lan Yuan could feel this trend, while Lan Nuo and others could not feel it at all.


    They were just shocked by Chen Yu''s subtle moves, as for more, they were completely unaware!


    "Damn! I don''t believe it! Break me!"


    Retreat and retreat, when it was time to retreat, Wei Zongmu exposed his fierce light, stepped on the ground with one foot, never retreat, and then twisted his waist, punched Chen Yu with a punch!


    boom!


    Among the sounds of Jin Tie''s symphony, Wei Zong made a terrible cry and flew straight out. The hand bone was directly broken, and then hit the ground fiercely.


    "My God! Wei Zongge''s hundred armor body was defeated ?!"


    Suddenly, Lannock was shocked. The Wei family ¡¯s hundred armor battles are among the top three refining methods throughout the Nanlou dynasty. Wei Zong, even in the Nanlou dynasty, is very famous for his single-round body. The presence.


    But now, he was defeated in one punch!


    This man I''m looking for is so strong?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Lan Nuo''s eyes were dazzling.


    Originally, she found Chen Yu only for the benefit of the Lan family. She had no affection for Chen Yu. It can even be said that in the heart of Lan Nuo, he really dislikes Chen Yu.


    After all, in addition to being handsome, Chen Yu is just an ordinary person who can''t even practice true power. And myself, but the first beauty of the entire Lan''an City!


    Needless to say, even her own feeling of planting flowers in cow dung!


    It is just that Lan Nuo is kind-hearted after all. Although he has no friendship with Chen Yu, he also takes care of the gloomy face and does not say it.


    But today, Chen Yu''s performance completely surprised her!


    Not to mention, just talking about Chen Yu''s physical body, even being able to exercise to this step, is enough to shock him!


    "Roar! I can''t fail!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar interrupted Ranno''s thoughts.


    I saw that although Wei Zong fell on the ground, he was also very angry. When he landed, his other hand slammed on the ground, and then the whole person made a sharp turn, and it suddenly popped up. Go straight to Chen Yu''s head!


    "Hundred armors, 36 style!"


    Wei Zong yelled and started suddenly!


    "What! Hundred Armor Warfare! Wei Zong even learned this ?!"


    Hearing this, Lan Yuan shuddered and shouted inconceivably. Hundred armor battle method, but one of the Wei family''s unique skills, is to cooperate with the hundred armor battle body, an incredible subtle move, is a melee method, if used with true power, in close combat, the power is extremely strong.


    But this hundred armor battle method is more difficult to practice than the hundred armor battle body, and it has to suffer a lot. Lan Yuan knows that even the youngest of the Wei family who practiced a hundred armored tactics did not succeed in training until they were 50 years old.


    But Wei Zonghe, he is not yet 35 years old!


    It''s been 15 years early!


    Well-deserved first person in the history of the Wei family!


    "Huh, that''s natural! My brother is awesome! This one hundred armor battle, even my dad, was only practiced after the age of 60. My brother, he originally wanted to be above the state banquet, and it was amazing! "


    Wei Huan raised his **** and was very proud.


    "Sister Lanno, look at my brother!"


    Lan Nuo hesitated, nodded, and said, "It''s really powerful. If Wei Zongge used this hundred-armor warfare to fight me, I''m afraid I would lose as long as dozens of moves. But ..."


    "Just what?" Wei Huan froze and saw Lan Nuo pointing at the battle in the field, turning his head to look, Wei Huan suddenly hesitated.


    "how can that be?"


    In the scene, Wei Zong''s offensive was so tide. In the eyes of everyone, Wei Zong''s shadow, his fist, and his strength were overflowing, but Chen Yu was in it without even moving his hand, but he simply relied on his body skills. Completely dodged Wei Zong''s attack!


    "What is it?"


    Wei Zong was horrified in the attack. Not to mention an attack, you can''t even touch each other''s clothes! ?


    "What a magical form! I can''t even see it?"


    Lan Yuan''s gaze was fixed on Chen Yu. When he found that this body form actually exceeded the scope of his understanding, the whole person was shocked.


    "This kid, it''s not easy!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Lan Yuan looked extremely dignified. He never thought that a refiner would have such powerful strength!


    At this moment, the situation on the field is changing!


    Chen Yu, who had been dodging, suddenly didn''t dodge, her eyes flickered suddenly, and then she bragged three steps towards Wei Zonglian. These three steps exactly stepped on the three weak places of the Baijia Warfare. The attack was a pause.


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking and blasted out from under his ribs with one palm, hitting Wei Zong''s abdomen with one palm, only to hear a bang, Wei Zong''s whole person was like a cannonball shell, flying down a dozen meters away!


    The severe cramps in the abdomen spread Wei Zong''s whole body instantly, making Wei Zong''s entire body cry.


    That''s right, I just cried!


    "Crouch! My brother is crying!" Seeing this scene, Wei Huan opened his eyes wide and said inconceivably.


    Even Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo looked at this scene suddenly.


    Chen Yu really did it and wept Wei Zong!


    Chen Yu stood up with his fists and stood there with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Slightly!


    Wei Zong''s body shook fiercely, then he stood up, looking extremely gloomy, without saying a word, turned and left.


    "Brother, wait for me, wait for me!" Wei Huan nodded apologetically to Lan Yuan and immediately chased out.


    Among the courtyard, only three Chen Yu were left.


    At this time, Chen Yu came to Lan Nuo.


    Lan Nuo looked up and saw Chen Yu close at hand. Suddenly he looked at Chen Yu''s face seriously for the first time, and then suddenly realized that Chen Yu was so handsome?


    In addition, Chen Yu''s body was exuding a special aura, which made her indifferent, her face flushed, her heart beating faster and faster.


    "You, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1443： This is my rent

    Lan Nuo took a step backwards and gently chopped the broken hair in her ears. For some reason, she suddenly did not want Chen Yu to see her bad side, she wanted to show her most beautiful appearance in front of Chen Yu!


    "Stupid woman, do you want to improve your strength?"


    In a word, Lanno trembled, and his whole body became rigid.


    Silly, silly woman? !!


    He, he turned out, said that he was a silly woman? !!


    Suddenly, a rage rushed into Lannuo''s chest!


    Calm down, be calm! You must hold back, you must not lose your temper!


    Lanno kept reminding himself.


    "I just played so long and my strength is so poor. What can you improve?"


    Lying down! Can''t stand it! !! !!


    Lan Nuo, who had just suppressed his anger, heard Chen Yu''s second sentence and immediately exploded!


    "What''s bad, what can''t be improved! You can teach me if you have the skills!"


    Lan Nuo shouted angrily, Lan Yuan aside, his face was not very good-looking. After all, just now, he also personally praised Lan Nuo, but now, it is worthless that Chen Yu has been downplayed.


    "Okay, it''s my rent here. I''ll teach you. Look good!"


    Chen Yu nodded and began to practice.


    The action is very simple, just the trick that Lannuo just showed.


    However, Chen Yu directly made changes to many of them. Some angles, speed of force, and connection between the moves were all improved.


    This change immediately changed the whole move.


    Lan Nuo, who was still angered just now, suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu, who was demonstrating moves in the courtyard.


    "Father, is this still our Lan''s move?"


    Lanuo asked.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes flashed, his whole body was stiff.


    "Yes, no! The moves he gave us to the Lan family have completely changed! And the moves after the change are stronger than the Wei family''s Baijia combat method! And it is much stronger!"


    "What! Stronger than the Baijia warfare? How is this possible? The Baijia warfare, among the dynasties in the South Tower, can definitely rank among the top three when it comes to melee! The skills of our Lan family are strong Based on the use of power, melee is not enough. When he changes it, it will change so much? "


    Looking at Chen Yu stubbornly, Lan Nuo felt only unreal.


    If this kind of thing is changed to the past, she can''t believe it, but now, the truth is happening in front of her!


    "It''s true. Although this guy can''t cultivate the true power, his accomplishments and talents in refining and melee combat are really too strong! Since then, our Lan family, I am afraid, can jump up. Become the entire South Tower dynasty, the first existence of melee! "


    Bang!


    Lan Yuan''s words, like a thunder, exploded in his ears!


    Melee first!


    What a glorious glory this is! ?


    At this moment, Chen Yu has also completed the drill.


    "Silly woman, can you see clearly?"


    Chen Yu said.


    I! !! !!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lan Nuo almost exploded again.


    What about you niubi, why do you call me a silly woman? Am I not stupid? In Lan''an City, I am also smart and snowy!


    Lan Nuo kept talking, but did not say.


    The next moment, when Chen Yu did another thing, she suddenly felt that in front of Chen Yu, it seemed that she really didn''t have any IQ, and she could be stupid.


    "Your Lan family''s method has too many flaws, and there is nothing left and right. I have changed some for you. Just in line with these melee moves, you can improve your strength."


    what? He also needs to point out the practice of our Lan family? Isn''t he unable to cultivate true power? Also, how did he know the exercises of our Lan family?


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo glanced at each other, and suddenly stopped.


    And Chen Yu has already spoken.


    "Zhenli runs, with seven pulses pulsating all over, one pulse for yin, one pulse for yang, and yin and yang watch, like water like steel ... If the nine turns are more than one, true power will be in Dazhui ...


    As Chen Yu spoke, Lan Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and in his eyes, he was extremely shocked!


    really! According to Chen Yu''s mouth, it''s really the Lanjia practice!


    And it is still very different from the Lanjia exercises, that is, the exercises that Chen Yu said can obviously be heard. It is the Lanjia exercises. However, many details are more subtle and more subtle. magical!


    He, how did he know? Is it!


    Suddenly surprised, Lan Yuan thought about just now that they were doing morning exercises in the yard and Chen Yu was beside the sun!


    This guy, just watching Xiao Nuo''s morning exercise, even inferred the exercises of the Lan family? And not only that, but in such a short period of time, has the power method been optimized? This, this **** is I crazy, or is this world crazy?


    Lan Yuan was completely stupid, opened his mouth wide, and in his eyes, except for shock, there was no two colors!


    "I don''t like to owe people something. This is my rent for you."


    After finishing all the exercises, Chen Yu turned around and returned to her room.


    At this moment, only two fools remain in the courtyard.


    Yes, it''s a fool.


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo stood in place, motionless, really like a fool.


    After a long while, the two people were shocked at the same time, wanting to look at each other, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    "Father, me, why do I feel that Chen Cangyu is right, I am really a stupid woman ..."


    Lan Nuo said weirdly. After listening to Chen Yu''s exercises, she had already had a deep skepticism about her IQ.


    Lan Yuan smiled and shook his head, Lan Yuan looked complicated.


    ¡°Do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s you, it ¡¯s me, and I feel like I ¡¯m just a waste in front of him. Such a peerless demon ca n¡¯t practice? Is it because he ¡¯s too demon, he ¡¯s jealous. Becomes like this? "


    Are you jealous?


    Lan Nuo looked at the direction where Chen Yu left, and there was no contempt in his eyes, even faint, some worship!


    She knows that after Chen Yu''s improved exercises, its power is much stronger than before. Even he has a feeling that I am able to rank in the entire Cangli Empire!


    How incredible is this?


    This rent is so expensive!


    "Xiao Nuo, this time, our Lan family, I''m afraid I picked up a treasure, this Chen Cangyu, you must have a good relationship with him! Yes, these days, you will go to his room to rest. After all, you I ¡¯m going to redecorate my room. I ca n¡¯t live for now. ¡±


    Lan Yuan opened his mouth, his face was extremely upright.


    "Oh." Lannuo said unconsciously, then reacted, startled suddenly, eyes widened. "Father, you, what do you say ?!"

 Chapter 1444： Is he the waste?

    Looking at his father, Lan Nuo can never imagine that his father, who has always been majestic, would say this to himself!


    This, isn''t this letting yourself seduce Chen Yu!


    "Don''t think that I asked you to seduce him. You are now fathers, even if something happens, what is it?"


    Lan Yuanyi said rightly.


    "Oh, father, what are you talking about?"


    Lannuo only felt that his face was hot, and his face was too red!


    How can you take the initiative?


    However, what the father said seems to make sense. Now that he is my husband, I should go to his room. It should be normal. But if I take the initiative, what will Chen Cangyu think of me? Do you think I am a swinging woman?


    Huh, that guy is so arrogant, maybe he will show me his bad face again!


    Suddenly, many thoughts arose in Ranno''s heart.


    Damn! Lanno what are you thinking about! Ashamed.


    Covering his cheek, Lan Nuo didn''t realize that at this moment, his attitude towards Chen Yu had changed a lot.


    But then, she was suddenly shocked, a little dignified.


    "Father, do you think if he has any idea about our Lan family?"


    Originally, Lan Nuo chose Chen Yu because Chen Yu had no real power and thought that he was an ordinary person and would not rob the Lan family''s foundation.


    But now, Chen Yu is obviously unusual. At this time, will he have any thoughts on the foundation of the Lan family? After all, the Lan family is the owner of the entire Lan''an city!


    Among the Nanlou dynasties, there is also a famous existence.


    Lan Yuan shook his head.


    "I don''t think he will slap our Lan family''s foundation. Or, in his eyes, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the status of our Lan family!"


    With a sigh, Lan Yuan was very moved.


    "From the beginning, I felt that he had great ambitions! And he can have such insight, I am afraid that he has an extraordinary origin. We in the Lan family have not even thought of it. Even I have a conjecture, will it not, Does Chen Cangyu''s body have no real strength except for some problems! "


    Lan Yuan deserves to be the master of a city. From what just happened, Lan Yuan has stepped on in every possible way!


    what?


    Hearing this, Ranno froze. What my father said was too amazing.


    You know, their orchid family is not a little family of A Mao and A Gou, they don''t even look at each other?


    Moreover, my father said that Chen Yu had a physical problem?


    "Anyway, I have a feeling that you are with this Chen Cangyu, and you have climbed the other side! I will ask that shot and see if he can cure Chen Cangyu''s body. Once it is successful, I am afraid our Lan family It will fly into the sky! "


    Father, what do you think of that guy?


    Ranno was shocked.


    "By the way, haven''t you invited a friend to go shopping today? Take Chen Cangyu, and you can also narrow your relationship.


    Lan Yuan laughed.


    Nodded his head, Lan Nuo had some expectations, and wanted to show off his husband in front of everyone!


    Didn''t you say that I was looking for Lanno, but was a waste husband?


    Didn''t you say that I would never bring him out to show you?


    Today, I will let you see and see! Look at my man, is it a waste, I am Lanuo, dare you show me!


    The thought of Ranno felt impatient.


    "Well, I''ll go to him."


    Said, Lan Nuo chased Chen Yu lightly, with a smile on his face.


    "This girl, I don''t want to stay ..."


    Lan Yuan shook his head and smiled helplessly, then his eyes became far away. Chen Cangyu, since you dare to start with Guo Yuan''s people, and you don''t pay any attention to my reminders, presumably, the three princes of the Nanlou Dynasty may not be in your eyes. Let me see, which step can you take?


    Thinking so, Lan Yuan even looked forward to it.


    . . . . . .


    "What? You won''t go?"


    Outside Chen Yu''s residence, Lan Nuo''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu suddenly, his eyes were full of incredible.


    She rushed to find Chen Yu for shopping, but Chen Yu even refused to think about it? !! And still justify not wanting to waste time?


    Do you hate it so much?


    "Cang Cangyu, please, please go with me."


    Lan Nuo begged, "After all, you live in our house, you have to change clothes. Come with me to the street, and I can buy some clothes for you."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu froze slightly.


    Indeed, now he can''t use the Emperor Dragon''s strength in his body. Only physical strength can not be used to open the ring, but it is really difficult to change clothes.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded.


    "That''s great! Then I''ll pack up and let''s go."


    Lan Nuo rejoiced, then ran straight back to his room.


    It''s just an hour!


    When Chen Yu was already waiting, Lanuo finally came out! At this moment, she has completely changed her look. The whole person''s face was painted with a touch of makeup. The clothes on her body were a brand new dress, and her body was exuding a scent of fragrance, which made Chen Yu slightly surprised.


    "How''s it look?"


    After turning around in front of Chen Yu, Lan Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Chen Yu nodded, which made Lan Nuo even happier.


    Hmmm, it took an hour for the old lady to pack up. Can it look bad?


    My heart was very proud, pulling Chen Yu, and left Lanfu directly.


    Compared with the original Earth, the entire Lan''an City is not too different. It is also full of shops and many ordinary people are doing business. However, there are many differences. After all, the Nanlou Dynasty followed the civilized route of the practitioners, so in addition to many ordinary shops, there are also shops that provide various services for the practitioners.


    Under the leadership of Lan Nuo, Chen Yu came to the most prosperous central district of the entire Lan''an City. Walked directly into a tea house.


    "Hi Lanno, here and here!"


    Within a deck, a group of men and women were sitting inside, one of them was a lively girl, waving at Lanuo.


    After seeing Lan Nuo, he immediately walked over with Chen Yu.


    "Wow, Lannuo, you are so beautiful today." Everyone saw Lannuo''s eyes shining and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, aren''t beautiful ladies usually not wearing makeup? How did they put on makeup today?"


    "Hee hee, but after the beautiful lady Lan made up, it was really thrilling."


    Everyone laughed, and then someone noticed Chen Yu and suddenly gave a soft sigh.


    "Lano, who is this man?"


    Ranno''s chest was straightened, and his face was proud.


    "He is my husband, Chen Cangyu!"


    The crowd suddenly widened their eyes, "What! He''s the crap?"

 Chapter 1445： The Great Event of the Cangli Empire

    Huh!


    In the entire deck, the originally lively atmosphere suddenly became cold, and the expression on his face was frozen in an instant. Lan Nuo''s face sank suddenly, extremely cold.


    When I spoke, I immediately covered my mouth with my hand and knew that I was wrong.


    The whole scene suddenly fell into a strange embarrassment.


    Lan Nuogui is the daughter of the city''s owner, and every move naturally attracts everyone''s attention. When Lannuo found a man who didn''t even have the real power, the whole Lan''an city was a sensation!


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Lan Nuo is a goddess-like figure! How did you find such a waste?


    Everyone thinks that in this life, I am afraid that Lanno will not take this man to the public, and some are just a name!


    But now, Lan Nuo really came out with this man!


    And, go shopping with them!


    How incredible is this?


    You know, everyone present was a young and handsome man with a face and face, and his strength was strong among his peers. The mysterious man was full of contempt for Lan Nuo''s husband, thinking it was just a little white face. I didn''t think I could see it in my life. I didn''t expect to see it today!


    Seeing it, sure enough!


    Just a little white face!


    Was Lanuo confused by the beauty of this little white face?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces became weird.


    "Oh, Lanno, you don''t care, she''s not malicious. Come sit down, sit down. I''ll introduce you here."


    A woman stood up at this moment, smiling and beating Haha, while staring hard at the person who just spoke, she just passed the matter.


    After all, Lan Nuo is the daughter of the city owner and has a high status. Even if they really despise Chen Yu, they must cover up in front of Lan Nuo.


    "Hum! Chen Cangyu, let''s sit."


    Pulling Chen Yu, Lan Nuo found that Chen Yu didn''t become unhappy because of what he said just now, so he hurriedly pulled Chen Yu to sit down.


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t care. In his eyes, these people are roadside ants. He didn''t take these people''s attitudes to heart.


    "Come here, I will introduce you to Lannuo. This time, in addition to our little sisters, we have friends from other cities."


    The man who just spoke smiled and pointed at the three men.


    "This is the son of Feiliu City Lord, Yao Wen."


    "This is the eldest son in the first family of Kaile City, Lu An."


    "This is the son of Zhonghe Chengcheng, Shen Yuanxun."


    Pointing at the three men sitting in the most important position, the woman laughed.


    "By the way, my friend, my name is Luo Qiao, and I''m a good sister of Lannuo."


    Luo Qiao laughed, without the slightest contempt on his face. The other three also smiled slightly at Nono and nodded. Glittering in the eyes. They have long heard that the daughter of the Lan family is very


    "Ok."


    In this regard, Chen Yu just nodded slightly, let Luoqiao startled. Chen Yu''s attitude is so proud?


    The others also had their pupils shrink, and there was a slight dissatisfaction.


    Just a cumbersome thing, what shelf do you take?


    "Hello, I''m Lan Nuo, this is my man, Chen Cangyu." Lan Nuo, speaking at the moment, was very decent.


    This scene made everyone stunned again.


    Lan Nuo, he not only did not avoid the slightest taboo, but was very generous?


    This scene is somewhat incredible.


    The hearts of Luoqiao and others were all slightly condensed. It seems Lanno is really confused by this little white face.


    But this little white face, eh. . . It looks really good!


    Hey, the arrogant girl, for the Lan family, it was a pity to choose such a guy with a silver rod wax gun.


    Everyone thought so, thinking that Chen Yu didn''t deserve Lannuo.


    Only Lan Nuo knew how incredible this man was beside him.


    "Drink some tea first. These three friends from the outside are here to buy some medicine and elixir. We will go to see when the treasure hall opens."


    Luoqiao greeted everyone and drank tea.


    It is no surprise that everyone deliberately ignored Chen Yu. After all, in their eyes, Chen Yu is just a small burden. It is a great honor to be able to sit with them. How can they be eligible to participate in their chat?


    Chen Yu was also happy, sitting there drinking tea and resting quietly.


    "By the way, do you know that a big thing happened in the Cangli Empire!"


    At this moment, Yao Wen, the son of Kaile City, suddenly spoke excitedly.


    "whats the matter?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s interest was dropped. The Cangliu Empire was their superior country. Of course, they were very concerned about the major issues.


    "I heard that the escorts of the Prince of Cangliu Empire had the same age. Lord Omao died outside the Cangliu Empire, a remote place called Baiyu! And Lord Aimo passed the message before he died. His man is a man named Chen Yu! It is very likely that he has entered the empire! Now Chen Yu is wanted in the entire Cangli Empire. Once he finds the clue, as long as he reports it, there will be a huge reward. "


    "And this news, I am afraid that it will soon be to the major dynasties and Zongmen. At that time, this Chen Yu can''t escape his wings."


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone had eyes widened and an incredible look. Only Chen Yu felt a little surprised.


    Omo actually sent a message back before he died? Such a thing surprised him. This is also thanks to his early prevention, and his alias was Chen Cangyu. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome in his current state.


    As for the name of Chen Cangyu, isn''t it too close? He didn''t worry about this. After all, under the Cangli Empire, the population is more than one trillion, and there are also duplicate names. Similar things, Chen Cangyu''s name will not be noticeable.


    "What kind of person is Chen Yu, and he can kill Lord Omo? That''s a few masters in the Cangli Empire, half-step condensed super-powerful superpower!" Luo Qiao covered his mouth, shocked Opening.


    "Yeah, this mysterious master is rumored not to be from the Cangli Empire, but his strength is extremely shocking. Omo provoked this person and was killed by him. He even went to the Cangli Empire to find the Prince of the Empire. Trouble, really heroic. "


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, and this person was so horrified!


    "That existence is like a dragon in the sky. We can only look up." Lu An said with emotion.


    "Yes, as a man, he is the kind of grand husband who stands out," Shen Yuanxun sighed again and again.


    For a time, everyone was full of worship and awe of Chen Yu!


    Only Lan Nuo thought, and glanced at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu, Chen Cangyu, isn''t it! Between them! !! !!

 Chapter 1446： Jianbao Master

    Lannuo''s eyes were burning and his pupils kept shrinking.


    A bold idea appeared in her mind.


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, there is only one word missing between you and that strong man, shouldn''t you be that person?"


    At this moment, Yao Wen looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    However, in his words, he obviously had a strong sense of ridicule.


    "I said I was, do you believe it?"


    Chen Yu sipped softly and looked at Yao Wen with a slight smile.


    When Chen Yu looked at it this way, Yao Wen was subconscious, and his eyes dodged! It seemed afraid to look at Chen Yu''s eyes, but he didn''t notice it.


    Everyone else in the room heard this, and all smiled.


    "Haha, friend, you are really humorous, but Chen Cangyu and Chen Yu are really only one word behind."


    Everyone laughed, but no one took it seriously. After all, the gap between the two was too big.


    One is a waste that cannot be practiced, and the other is a super strong who can kill Aomo. How can it be the same person one day at a time?


    impossible.


    Lanno laughed at himself. Even though Chen Cangyu really brought her a lot of surprises, but compared to that kind of character, it is still far worse.


    How can I think that they are the same person?


    Ranno shook his head again and again.


    It was just that Chen Yu was sitting there, unaffected, and sipling tea without saying a word.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make fun of him, let''s go. Count it, Baibao Pavilion is about to open the door."


    A few people laughed and left the tea house together and set off towards Baibao Pavilion.


    The Baibao Pavilion is very famous throughout the Nanlou Dynasty. If there is the most complete treasure and the most variety in the Nanlou Dynasty, it must be the Baibao Pavilion.


    Here, all kinds of exercises, combat skills, elixir and treasures are available.


    And do n¡¯t be afraid to buy fake things when you buy things from here.


    Because in the treasure hall, there is the existence of a treasure master. All things that want to enter the treasure court must be evaluated by the treasurer before they can be put into the treasure court for auction.


    In addition, the transactions in Baibao Pavilion are also very secure. No one dares to hit his mind on Baibao Pavilion. After all, behind the Baibao Pavilion, there is a big man sitting.


    In the past, the son of a large family, fancy one of the treasures in Baibao Pavilion, wanted to play as a rogue, and killed one of the staff in Baibao Pavilion. As a result, the person disappeared without a trace. The next day, that big family was burned out by a fire, and none survived!


    Since then, no one has dared to cause trouble in Baibao Pavilion.


    "By the way, Luoqiao, why do some of them come to the Baibao Pavilion of Lan''an City? Isn''t Baibao Pavilion in every city with shops?"


    Lanno was somewhat surprised.


    The cities where Yao Wen, Lu An, and Shen Yuanxun lived all had Baibao Pavilion semicolons, and these three cities were far away from Lan''an City. Why did the three come here?


    "Hehe, you do n¡¯t know about it, here today, the chief treasurer of Baibaoge, Master Sun An was there, and there are good things that have been identified by his hands. We will naturally take a look! "


    The look of reverence in Luoqiao''s face.


    "Master Sun An is here!"


    Hearing this, Ranno was shocked and surprised.


    Sun An, in the entire South Tower dynasty, is a well-known existence, is the treasure master of treasure treasure for life! The status is extremely high in Baibao Pavilion.


    Normally, he almost stayed in the capital of the Nanlou dynasty. In the Nanlou market, he did not expect that he would come here in person this time!


    I have been worried about Guo Yuan before, and I haven''t noticed that such a big thing happened in Lan''an!


    "Oh, it ¡¯s normal that you do n¡¯t know. This time Master Sun An came and was extremely low-key. If it was n¡¯t for a friend of mine, it happened to have something to do with the staff at Baibaolou. I do n¡¯t know, so I will I call you out for shopping today. "


    Luo Qiao laughed, "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Several people said that they had arrived in Baibao Pavilion.


    If you have to compare, Baibao Pavilion is similar to those big shopping malls on the earth, divided into several floors.


    Things are different at each level.


    On the first floor they went in, they sold all kinds of clothing and treasures. These things not only have exquisite workmanship, but also have many effects such as defense and concentration.


    Of course, its price is also very expensive.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll buy some clothes for Chen Cangyu first, and then go and see the good things identified by Master Sun An."


    Lanuo said happily.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, especially when buying clothes for men, women will show their horrible strength.


    Throughout the first floor, Lan Nuo brought Chen Cangyu to the various counters, constantly comparing each piece of clothing.


    Luo Qiao, Yao Wen and others all followed behind Lan Nuo, and everyone''s face was helpless.


    As for what!


    He''s just a little white face. For him, you ran here to buy clothes!


    Although the hearts of the people kept talking, but Lan Nuo, after all, was the daughter of the city owner and had a high status. Even if they looked down on Chen Yu, they didn''t show it in their face. But in my heart, dissatisfaction and contempt for Chen Yu grew bigger and bigger!


    After all, in order to buy clothes for Chen Yu, Lan Nuo dragged all of them and made them feel like Chen Yu''s servants. This feeling is very bad!


    "Just this one, you try it."


    After many choices, Lanuo finally chose a dark suit and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded and entered the fitting room.


    Yao Wen and others were all waiting outside.


    "Hey, it''s really unpleasant. I didn''t expect people like us to accompany a little burden to buy clothes!" Yao Wen murmured.


    Lu An and Shen Yuanxun both nodded and looked at the direction of the fitting room with a disdainful smile.


    "Forget it, after all, it''s not good to look at Lan Nuo''s face. Let''s see what he looks like after he comes out. Hehe, a small white face, even if it is well dressed, Will there be such a momentum that I will wait? "


    "Yeah, it''s good for people to rely on clothes and saddles, but no matter how good the clothes are, it depends on people. A guy who can''t practice can''t wear clothes here, it can only be regarded as plaudits!"


    The three disdain opened their mouths.


    Luo Qiao and other girls were chatting there.


    "That Chen Cangyu is so arrogant, I just look at him a little upset. It seems that we are not in his eyes, really dragging."


    "Yeah, what is he? If it wasn''t for Lannow, he wouldn''t be eligible to come out and play with us. When he comes out, I''m sure to mock him! You''re right, sister Luoqiao."


    Luo Qiao smiled slightly, looking at the direction of the fitting room, with a bit of scorn in his mouth.


    "The clothes here can''t be worn by everyone. A guy with a bow on his waist, even if he wears a Chinese suit, he can''t afford to straighten his waist."


    As I was talking, the door of the fitting room opened!

 Chapter 1447： I have n’t been here for a long time

    Crunch!


    With this sound, almost instantly, the eyes of several people were locked! However, everyone''s face was full of disdain. I wanted to see if Chen Yu looked like a clown after putting on the clothes here.


    But the next moment, when they saw Chen Yu, the pupils suddenly shrank fiercely!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, wearing black clothes, completely set off his perfect figure, and coupled with Chen Yu ¡¯s Ling Tianhua''s momentum and a slightly cold look, it was like an artwork. All over, there is an inexplicable attraction!


    "Okay, so handsome!"


    Luo Qiao couldn''t help saying.


    Several other girls were also stunned, staring at Chen Yu, not blinking.


    "Me, my God."


    Lan Nuo clutched his mouth, only feeling that Chen Yu had already beaten his heart, and he had an unspeakable feeling. And this feeling is something she has never experienced before!


    And Yao Wen several people. It turned out that they were sitting on a rest chair next to each other. After seeing Chen Yu, they suddenly stood up, staring at Chen Yu in shock, completely stunned.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Lu An was dumbfounded, and originally wanted to see Chen Yu become ugly, but never expected that this dress was like tailor-made for Ling Fan, showing the momentum of Ling Fan.


    Even a few of them were completely compared!


    Originally in the first floor, there were many people coming and going. Before, these people would subconsciously look at Yao Wen and Luo Qiao. After all, whether they are looks or temperament, they are really outstanding, like a star thrown into the crowd, very eye-catching.


    But at this moment, both men and women will subconsciously look at Chen Yu, and then they can never turn around!


    And Yao Wen, they were completely ignored!


    If Yao Wen is a star among the crowd, then Chen Yu is like a **** in the world, totally incomparable.


    "Sister Luoqiao, I, I seem to know Lan Nuo, why do you want to foster this guy. Oh my god, this is so handsome, even if he really has no ability, I am willing to raise him.


    A woman said of the idiot.


    This sentence was immediately endorsed by several women next to her. Even Luoqiao is weird.


    "This Chen Cangyu is really the kind of man who can eat by his face!"


    Hearing Luo Qiao''s words, Yao Wen''s three faces were rigid.


    Fuck, why is it a little white face, but after hearing Luo Qiao''s evaluation, they are so unconvinced?


    Can''t we just rely on our faces to eat?


    The corners of the three men twitched fiercely.


    "Huh, Xiaobailian, how can a man be a Xiaobailian! We need identity and status, status and status, and strength and strength. Which one can compare with each other?"


    Shen Yuanxun muttered, and Yao Wen and Lu Le both nodded and agreed. But when they saw the shocked and glowing eyes of the Luoqiao people, they all tightened their hearts.


    Fuck! !! !!


    All three yelled secretly.


    "Haha, it''s not bad, just walk around, it won''t delay your time, let''s go and see what Sun An has identified!"


    With a smile on his face, Lan Nuo watched everyone''s reaction, and his heart was extremely comfortable.


    Don''t you look down on my man? So what now?


    Cool guys!


    After buying a few more clothes, Lan Nuo and others continued to go up to the upper floors of Baibao Pavilion.


    These are the first floor and the second floor, these are expensive clothing and accessories, especially for the big family. And going up is a lot about spiritual practice.


    Above three levels, there are many exercises, elixir, treasures and so on. And all these things are stored in a transparent counter, like a gold shop. Each item has a price, and a brief description and the name of his appraiser will be attached next to it.


    "Is this the Baibao Pavilion in Lan''an City? I didn''t expect it to be so much bigger than ours."


    After coming up, Yao Wen couldn''t help but praise when he saw the environment here.


    The environment here is good, and compared to below, there are a lot fewer people here. After all, when you come up, you need to go through capital verification. If the amount of funds on your body does not reach a certain amount, then you are not even qualified to come up.


    This also screens out many people directly.


    "Master Sun An is in the middle of the top seven floors. Let''s go."


    Luo Qiao had explored all the news, and laughed and led everyone away. Together, on the seventh floor, several people suddenly felt different.


    In the central area of ??the seventh floor, a large number of people were gathered, and everyone was dressed in luxurious clothes, with an extraordinary momentum on his body, obviously not ordinary people.


    In fact, these people are the people who have received news and rushed from major cities.


    After all, the name of the Sun An appraiser is unknown, but no one knows it.


    "Oh, my friend, haven''t you been to this place before? We''ll show you what you know today."


    Yao Wen looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile, there was a slight sense of superiority in his tone.


    Lu An and Shen Yuanxun all laughed.


    How handsome are you? Where can you see this kind of place?


    It felt like they were walking to a five-star hotel with a migrant worker.


    "Huh, Chen Cangyu, you don''t need to pay attention to them, I will take you here every day!"


    Lan Nuola passed Chen Yu and said loudly. Now she has completely taken Chen Yu as her own man and took the initiative to maintain it.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just smiled a little and didn''t care.


    "Indeed, this place, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Chen Yu''s tone was light.


    Although this treasure hall is a behemoth in the eyes of Lu An and others, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, it is too ordinary.


    Not to mention others, just said that when Lu An and others were not in the Nanlou dynasty, they were still exclaimed after seeing a lot of things.


    But Chen Yu was unusually indifferent. The things here couldn''t get into his eyes.


    As for the careful thoughts of Lu An and others, Chen Yu is naturally very clear, but he is not interested yet, and compares with these little guys.


    "Cut. What is it?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Lu An and the three of them looked at each other, their faces were not very good-looking. Chen Yu''s indifferent appearance made them feel like a clown. The laborious Chen Yu performed for a long time in front of him.


    "Well, when Master Luo An comes, let him take a closer look at the gap between him and us!"


    Yao Wen secretly communicated with Lu An and Shen Yuanxun, both nodded.


    "Hey, look, Master Sun An is here!"


    Suddenly, a word from Luoqiao immediately caught the attention of several people.

 Chapter 1448： Ill swipe your card!

    "Come, come! Master Sun An is here!"


    The crowd flew up and looked away.


    There, an old man in a robe with fluttering sleeves and a white beard stepped forward. The momentum on him is a kind of Taoist immortality, as if it has its own breeze, and it has a taste that does not eat human fireworks.


    Sun An! The chief Jianbao master of Baibaoge, countless Jianbao, was honored as a guest by many large power families.


    On Sun An''s body, there were also many uniformed staff members who pushed over each of the trolleys, and each trolley was covered up so that people could not see the contents inside.


    Chen Yu knew that these things should be the so-called treasures brought by Sun An.


    He doesn''t care too much about these, after all, Baibaoge is not big, and it is unlikely to have any good things.


    For him now, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs genius and divine treasure to refine elixir. However, the materials he needs are not likely to appear in a south building dynasty, so he Naturally not interested.


    However, the others present had their necks stretched and a look of excitement.


    "Oh my God, is this the treasure brought by Master Sun An? I don''t know how shocking it will be?"


    "Yes, Master Sun An is the chief Jianbao master of Baibaoge. What he brings must not be ordinary."


    "I''m really looking forward, but I have prepared a lot of funds and want to grab a share!"


    There has been much discussion.


    "Yao Wen, how are you preparing this time? It looks like we have a lot of competitors this time!"


    Lu An glanced around and smiled.


    This time they are in the treasure identified by Sun An. So naturally, everyone present was their opponent.


    "Oh, rest assured, I have taken a lot of starry sky crystals from my home, and I can definitely grab one!"


    A starry sky crystal is a monetary unit above a starry sky coin, and a starry sky crystal is a thousand starry sky coins.


    This is similar to a dollar on earth and a hundred dollars.


    "Oh, me, too, this time Master Sun An is dispatched, how could I let go of this god-given opportunity?" Shen Yuanxun was also smiling.


    "By the way, I don''t know how much money your friend prepared?"


    At this time, Lu An looked at Chen Yu and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, Lu An, you''re not asking the right question. After all, he''s just a superfluous man. How can he become a superfluous man if he is really rich?" Yao Wen smiled.


    "Yeah, but since Lan Nuo likes him so much, then I think the Lan family can also give him money and let him fight for it." Shen Yuanxun smiled.


    Hearing these words, Luoqiao froze, then shook his head in secret.


    Lu An they said very well. After all, Chen Yu was just a superfluous person. Even if it was amazing just now, it can only show that this little white face is very ordinary.


    But in this kind of place, this kind of thing can''t be solved by one face.


    And how can the Lu family spend too much money for a mere burden? After all, he was just a burdened bear.


    The others on the side looked at it inconceivably, and their eyes were surprised.


    Superfluous? A captive little white face? How come this kind of occasion?


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Yu.


    "This is the superfluous one of the Lan family? Alas, it''s really amazing. If you can mix here, you must know how to please the Lan family."


    "Well, there is no dignity. A man should stand up to the sky. How can he be a superfluous person?"


    "No dignity, no bottom line, man''s shame! However, he looks really handsome ..."


    . . . . . .


    There were all kinds of voices. In this regard, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but Lan Nuo on the side was anxious, and immediately took out a card, and raised her face to Yao Wen.


    "Well, Yao Wen, you''re right, here today, Chen Cangyu sees everything, it is my Lannuo card! Do you want to compete with him? No way!"


    what!


    Hearing these words, Yao Wen froze, his eyes widened, an unbelievable look.


    This Lan Nuo, for this little white face, can do this step?


    "Lannuo, are you crazy? In your hands, but the owner''s card! If you can use all the funds of the Lan family, why would you take out this card from Uncle Lan? If you let Uncle Lan know , But it''s a big deal! "


    Luoqiao was shocked. I never expected that Lanno would say such a thing. Is this the same Lanno that was very decent in the past?


    "Don''t worry, this card was given to me by my father, he said, and whatever Chen Cangyu fancy, just swipe it !!!"


    Just kidding, Chen Yu pointed out Lanuo before, maybe he could let Lan Nuo enter the Magic Sea Pavilion, and Chen Yu''s modified method for the Lan family made the Lan family have infinite possibilities in the future.


    These two points alone, even if the entire Lan family''s property was given to Chen Yu, Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo felt that there was no problem.


    What''s more, just buying things for Chen Yu?


    To be honest, Ranno was a little embarrassed. After all, Chen Yu ¡¯s kindness is so great that it is far more than money, and what he can do for Chen Yu is just to pay him?


    It''s a shame to be ashamed!


    However, Yao Wen, Luo Qiao and others are already stupid.


    They don''t understand why it happened. Just Lan Nuo, even Lan Yuan, so favoritism Chen Yu? What happened?


    The people who were still laughing at Chen Yu just now had their mouths wide open. Some people even faintly admire and admire!


    Nima, be superfluous, even if the daughter does not say, even his daughter and his father can handle it. This state is really high!


    "Well, I don''t like anything here."


    Chen Yu''s faint remark rang, and everyone was stunned.


    "Huh, I know something good."


    Yao Wen twitched at the corners of his mouth, and turned his head uncomfortably, muttering secretly.


    In their eyes, only thinking that Chen Yu knew her identity and was embarrassed to let Lan Nuo really spend money for herself, so she found a step down. After all, who dares to say that Master Sun An''s things are not worth it?


    Hum, when those treasures appear in front of your eyes, I''ll take a look, you can''t see them!


    Yao Wen thought so, everyone thought so, but only Lan Nuo, but thought that Chen Yu really didn''t like these things!


    There is no reason, no reason, just simply feel that Chen Yu''s vision is very high!


    A small storm passed. No one paid any attention to Chen Yu. After all, compared with Master Sun An, it was really worth mentioning.


    At this moment, they all focused on Sun An''s body. And Sun An, slowly watching the crowd, came to the most central area.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, a slight wave of his robe, and he had a momentum.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Sun An."

 Chapter 1449： I saw a few fools

    "Master Sun!"


    After seeing Sun An, everyone shouted with excitement, and no one cared about Chen Yu anymore.


    "Oh, my husband has lived in the country for a long time, and I don''t go out often. After I got here, so many people came to join us. It really made my husband very excited and moved. This time I came here a long time ago, and I promised a hundred The manager of Baoge will come here once and hope that everyone will gain something today and return with a full load. "


    "Well, not much to say, today I brought a total of 18 treasures that I identified. Everyone knows that the treasures in the treasure hall are divided into nine grades, and what I brought this time, Nothing below sixth! "


    Oh!


    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed.


    Sixth grade!


    This is a high-level level, which can be rated by Sun An as the sixth or higher, all of which are extremely extreme.


    "Haha, it''s so good. I never thought I would have a chance to see something of this level!"


    "It''s a worthwhile trip, it''s really a worthwhile trip! Master Sun An''s shot is truly extraordinary."


    "I''m going to lose this time! I''m going to spend all the money I bring!"


    Noisy words are excited.


    Yao Wen is also flushed. Sure enough, it is Master Sun. One shot is a good thing above the sixth grade!


    You know, when they came up just now, most of the counters they saw were mostly inferior, but even so, many of them surprised them.


    And now, these eighteen things are all above the sixth grade! What a madness!


    "It''s really eye-opening, eye-opening! This time we''re here, it''s a real trip!"


    Yao Wen spoke excitedly.


    "Yes, I can''t let Master Sun An rate such a high thing, I really don''t know, how shocking it will be? I am a little worried now, will I bring enough money?"


    Lu An looked at the excited crowd around him, feeling a little uneasy.


    "No! I have to grab one back this time! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too bad!"


    Shen Yuanxun''s eyes were burning, his face was eager to try.


    "Chen Cangyu, you, what do you fancy, just tell me directly, I, I must buy it for you!"


    Lanuo said, but her tone was not enough. Because, now the crowd is crazy!


    Everyone is like a hungry wolf, staring at the carts with a scorching hot look. It seems that the next thing is to **** the contents.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just smiled slightly and shook her head.


    He really doesn''t like the things here.


    "Okay, now the first thing is revealed. This is a set of exercises identified by the old man, called mixed Luo Jinyu Gong!"


    Sun An laughed, untied the white cloth on the first trolley, and saw a simple exercise method presented in front of everyone''s eyes. The surface of the paper was faint yellow, at first glance. There is nothing special about it.


    "For this exercise, the old man gave him a rating of seven!"


    Seventh!


    Hearing this level, everyone in the audience was stunned, and then their eyes were hot!


    "Master Sun, what''s so different about this exercise that actually makes your evaluation so high?" Someone asked.


    "Hehe, this method is mortgaged to the Baibao Pavilion by a young boy from a dismal family. There was nothing special about this method originally. In the eyes of the husband, it is only a third-class method, but the husband is in In this exercise, I found another hidden exercise, that is, the mixed Luo Jinzhang exercise. "


    "This method has two major effects. One is the ability to temper the flesh and increase its physical strength by 10%. It can also change the nature of human true power, giving it a hint of fire. 20% of attack power! The starting price of this exercise is a crystal of 300,000 stars! "


    Sun An explained with pride, and then read a part of the exercises.


    Oh!


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly became magnificent. As soon as they heard this short paragraph, they knew that the exercises were quite good. Looking at the exercises on the trolley, they were all surprised.


    "His! It really is Master Sun An, and he can identify such a good thing! This exercise is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that this thing came up so good? What a bad thing, this is the feeling of heart, what can I do?"


    Everyone talked and was shocked. Luo Qiao, Yao Wen and others were even more flushed.


    Coming right! This trip to Lan''an City is really coming!


    I didn''t expect it to be so heavy! In particular, it will be the state banquet right away, and the big man of the Magic Sea Pavilion will come here!


    If you can have more powerful exercises, it means that your chances of being fancy by Magic Sea Pavilion are even greater. Who can refuse this temptation! ?


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are looking straight at the exercises on the trolley, and they are inevitable!


    "Hey, hey, Lanno, it ¡¯s amazing to see it! It''s so amazing! I didn''t expect to see such exercises here! Oh my gosh, I really do n¡¯t know, how could Baibaoge take If this kind of thing comes out, I am afraid the people here are going crazy! "


    Luo Qiao''s face looked excited, and the little sisters beside her were also clenching their fists and were very excited.


    However, Ranno''s face was unusually weird. Looking at the exercises in the trolley, he was not as excited as everyone else.


    How good is this method? Why does it feel so bad compared to Chen Cangyu''s modified exercises?


    Suddenly Ranor thought so.


    Increase physical strength by 10% and combat effectiveness by 20%? Such a weak effect is also worthy of being evaluated as a seventh grade?


    After thinking about Chen Yu''s modified exercises for the Lan family, Lan Nuo looked at this mixed Luo Jinyu Gong and had no interest at all.


    Because, Chen Yu''s skills to the Lan family, but they have fully improved their Lan family, several times the combat power!


    And not only that, this is just a preliminary estimate of Lan Yuan! It really counts, according to Lan Yuan, the increase in combat power may be even higher!


    With such exercises in front, Lan Nuo''s evaluation of this mixed Luo Jinzhang is only two words.


    Rubbish!


    "Oh, friends, how about? You have n¡¯t seen such a powerful exercise, but even if you have seen it, it is useless. After all, you can''t practice true power."


    Yao Wen suddenly looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity. You can only look at it while you are so shocking in the world. Alas, it''s a pity." Lu An and Shen Yuanxun both laughed.


    "Anyway, I just look at it." Chen Yu said faintly, but in her eyes she had a deep disdain.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lan Nuo snorted and laughed directly. You asked someone who changed the Lanjia Gongfa to compete for this **** Gongfa?


    "Lannuo, you, what are you laughing at?" Luo Qiao waited for a moment, something unknown.


    Lan Nuo glanced at Yao Wen and smiled.


    "It''s okay. I saw a few fools and didn''t hold back."

 Chapter 1450： Lu An

    "Fool? Where is it?"


    Yao Wen was a couple of people, some were unknown.


    "Yeah, but the people here are all elites. How can there be a fool?" Luo Qiao paused.


    "It''s okay, you go on. I don''t need this technique, so I won''t blend in."


    Ranno smiled darkly.


    Let you laugh at my man, you can grab it, this **** method! Ha ha!


    Although Chen Yu had already explicitly told Lannuo that she had a wife, she would not accept her. However, Lan Nuo still regards Chen Yu as her man at this moment. She has this confidence, and on her own condition, she will be able to occupy a place in Chen Yu''s heart!


    As for Chen Yu''s many women? so what? People like Chen Yu, few women are abnormal.


    Regarding this aspect, Ranno is still very open-minded.


    Luo Qiao glanced at Lan Nuo and Chen Yu, and frowned slightly, and stopped talking, turning his head to look at the exercises on the trolley, his eyes glowing.


    "Okay guys, let''s start bidding now. But I would like to remind you before that. In the treasure hall, although we can assess the grade, even the most sophisticated treasure can make mistakes. At that time, the opinions we give are just for reference. Maybe the price is too high. When you buy things, you also have to polish your eyes. Once the items are sold, they will not be returned. "


    Sun An said.


    The meaning of this statement is obvious. For these things, the price I sell is high, but if you buy a loss, then you alone have to bear it.


    This situation hasn''t happened before, that is, someone paid a high price and bought a product at Baibao Pavilion, which was identified by the Jianbao teacher as a grade 5, but after I went back, I found that the purchase was one Counterfeit is worthless.


    But when Baibaoge sells things, it will always be put forward, identification is risky, you need to start with caution. It''s just that few people will read this sentence.


    After that man was recruited, he could only eat a dumb loss. But even so, Baibaoge is still popular. After all, such things are very few. As for Sun An, such things have never happened.


    Therefore, everyone just smiled a little at Sun An''s words, and listened as a joke without paying any attention.


    In their eyes, how could the chief treasurer of Baibao Pavilion look away?


    "Master Sun joked, we believe in Master Sun." Yao Wen spoke first.


    "Yeah, if Master Sun always reads wrong, wouldn''t it be more fortunate if we bought it? Later and others can boast that this is something that Master Sun misread, haha." Lu Anyi Face charming.


    "Yeah, yeah, I hope that I can buy what Master Sun sees wrong, but unfortunately I have no such opportunity in my life." Shen Yuanxun also complimented.


    Hearing this, Sun An laughed and arched at everyone.


    "That being the case, let''s get started."


    In a word, everyone was crazy!


    "I have 400,000!"


    Someone shouted suddenly, anxious.


    "What! One hundred thousand added all at once!" Yao Wen exclaimed, his face became a little unsightly. Although he knew that the competition would be fierce, he did not expect that it would be so fierce.


    "I have 450,000!"


    "I have 480,000!"


    The atmosphere of the entire scene was suddenly detonated, and everyone seemed to be dead. They were increasing their prices crazy, and there was almost no pause.


    After all, with this set of exercises, the chances of being fancy by the magic sea court are very good. How can they refuse such a thing?


    In a short period of time, the price has reached 760,000, which is twice as high as the beginning.


    Luo Qiao and others are all gullible. Only Chen Yu looked at all this lightly, and his look was ancient.


    At this moment, no one has increased the fare anymore, and in the end, this book is also included in Lu An.


    "Haha, this is mine! I don''t believe it. With this method, Wang Lin''s little girl will refuse my pursuit?"


    Lu An laughed and made everyone envious.


    "Lu An, are you going to use this exercise to treat your sister ?!"


    Yao Wen was shocked when he heard this.


    "Haha, that''s natural. After I recorded this exercise, I gave it to Wang Lin. She is most obsessed with cultivation and doesn''t feel bad about me. With this exercise, I am confident and can definitely Chase her! "


    Talking, Lu An also took a special look at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, man, naturally be generous, and the things given to women must be the best. I''m not some people who can spend women''s money with peace of mind."


    After hearing this, several women in Luoqiao laughed.


    "Lu Anke is really macho. But I still like it."


    "That is, if the girl knows that you have done so many things for her and paid such a large price, I must be very moved."


    "Oh, I''m so envious of what to do. I also want to have such a boyfriend and buy me such expensive exercises."


    After hearing the praise of several women, Lu An was more proud.


    "Lannuo, I don''t know what this friend gave you?" Lu An asked deliberately.


    Lan Nuo froze and looked at Chen Yu, his face was strange.


    "Compared to what you have, what he gave me is priceless!"


    Joking, what Chen Yu gave him, but the future of the Lan family, Lu An''s exercises are not comparable at all!


    what?


    After hearing this, Lu An froze, then looked down at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "Oh, my friend, is it true that you sent it?"


    Lu An teased.


    Chen Yu, who had been silent, glanced at Lu An, her voice was cold.


    "I don''t need to tell you what I''m giving. But the exercises in your hand really need to be given to others? Will it not make you disgusted?"


    There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Lu An frowned.


    "Mixed Luo Jinyu Gong is a fire-based method, which is not suitable for women''s cultivation. Forcible cultivation will only be counterproductive and weaken the opponent''s strength. You give the girl this exercise? Hehe ...


    Looking at Lu An, Chen Yu sneered. With his knowledge, when Sun An uttered the phrase, he knew the nature of this exercise. Now when I heard Lu An was going to send a girl, she was naturally ridiculous.


    "What are you talking about? Impossible !!! How can a girl fail to practice this exercise?"


    After a brief surprise, Lu An yelled, "Elder Sun, you said, this girl can practice, right?"


    Lu An looked anxious, but Sun An glanced at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    "This exercise is really not suitable for women''s practice. Just now the men were bidding, and I didn''t remember to talk about it. This kid can see this kind of thing, which is very powerful." Looking at Chen Yu Sun An nodded.


    "I Cao !!!"


    Hearing Sun An''s words, Lu An was so angry that she wanted to scold her! His face changed for a long time before he snorted.


    "Big deal, I won''t give Wang Lin this exercise! I practice it myself!"


    "Cultivate yourself?" Chen Yu frowned, a playful expression appeared on her face.


    "You can''t practice, there is a special place in this method."

 Chapter 1451： Dont buy this thing!

    "Can''t practice?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu An was insecure, but he was suppressed by an instant.


    "Well, I''m not a woman. What can''t I train?"


    Lu An shouted, attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were bad.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is just a superfluous one. A woman''s little white face that can participate in the auction with them is already a great luck, even dare to point at them?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Oh, ridiculous, I want to know, why did he say that Lu Anxiu couldn''t do it?"


    "Che, if I can tell, it must be that he doesn''t like Lu An, so he deliberately stimulated his uncle."


    "That is, what does a person who cannot practice practice know about spiritual practice? I think he is envious of envy and hate, so he talks nonsense."


    Sun An looked at Chen Yu and frowned slightly.


    This exercise method, but he personally identified it, is a real good thing. Now that this Chen Yu can say that the person who can not practice it, isn''t it hitting his face?


    And from the words of others, he already knew that Chen Yu was just a superfluous one. Do you dare to question this identity?


    Instantly, Sun An''s reflection of Chen Yu plummeted. He also wanted to see what Chen Yu would say.


    Chen Yu looked at Lu An and smiled coldly.


    "You are not getting along."


    what! ?


    After hearing this, Lu An froze, and then her face became flushed.


    "Boy, are you insulting me! I''m so old, how could it still be a place ?!"


    Lu An was furious, and with his own net worth and appearance strength, if he was still a virgin, it seemed to Lu An a failure!


    Therefore, when Lu Yu was heard, Lu An yelled immediately.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "I know that you are not a virgin, and this practice has no chance with you. The requirement of this practice is that the body of the virgin is to be started with the innate Yuanyang as an introduction, and the virginity must be maintained for life Body, you have n¡¯t had Yuanyang for a long time. How could you cultivate it? Even if you practice it forcibly, in the end, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    Me, my cao?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu An was choked, could not help turning to look at Sun An.


    "Child, you said that it takes a child''s body to be able to cultivate? Why don''t I know?"


    Sun An frowned and looked at Chen Yu.


    "There is a sentence in the exercises you just read, which is the vitality of the heavens and the earth, which moves initially. In the current saying, it means to practice in the morning. However, this sentence is recorded in the ancient books and its meaning It refers to the body of a boy. Many people do n¡¯t know about this kind of thing. You do n¡¯t know, and I do n¡¯t blame you. ¡±


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu said lightly.


    what!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sun An froze. Then he picked up the exercise method and looked at it again, his brows frowned and tightened, and finally he sighed deeply.


    "Sure enough, this sentence on this exercise really does mean that."


    boom!


    The crowd suddenly fry, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, but I didn''t expect that what I said was really true!


    "Oh my gosh, you really need the body of a boy to be able to cultivate, then we can''t even practice it?"


    "Well, it''s okay. I almost bought this exercise. If it is true, my father must not scold me !?"


    "Hey, this Lu An is also too bad luck. I didn''t expect that the first exercise I grabbed was such a big oolong!"


    Everyone looked at Lu An''s eyes, and they were all full of sympathy.


    Lu An was holding the exercises, his hands were shaking, and the corners of his mouth were twitching wildly.


    He wants to scold his mother! He really wanted to scream at his mother!


    Nima, this, this **** is a joke!


    Looking at the exercises in his hands, Lu An just felt that his mood was almost gone! You ca n¡¯t give it away, you ca n¡¯t practice it yourself! Even if you take it home, who can keep a boy''s body for a lifetime, just to practice this exercise?


    I have more than 700,000, so I''ve hit the water! !! !!


    "Ah, really a poor child."


    Looking at Lu An, Luo Qiao kept shaking his head, with a look of sympathy in his face. Then she turned to look at Chen Yu, her eyes full of wonder.


    How could this guy know the problem of this exercise with just a few words?


    coincidence? Or does he have other special talents?


    Staring at Chen Yu, Luoqiao was horrified.


    "Oh, well, that''s it for this first auction. Let''s start auctioning the second."


    Sun An looked at Chen Yu deeply, and there was a gloom in his eyes. My own face just now, but the kid stepped on it hard.


    Have the opportunity to let him know that the old man is amazing!


    Thinking about this, Sun An no longer went to see Chen Yu, but instead began to focus on hosting the auction.


    However, with the things just now, everyone was very cautious, and the quote was not as crazy as it was at the beginning.


    But even so, each item in the end is a staggering price.


    Among them, there are active methods and elixir. There are many types, and many people have grabbed their favorite things.


    Luo Qiao and others also tried to grab a few times, but each time they did not grab it, it was frustrating.


    Only in this, Chen Yu has no interest at all. These things are **** in his eyes!


    "Well, today is the last item. Everyone, this item, but a rare item that the old man found in a mysterious place, please see!"


    Talking, Sun An lifted the veil of the last product, revealing the contents inside.


    I saw that it was a transparent jade gourd, and inside it was a milky white liquid, with a little flash of light.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone froze, Sun An smiled lightly, and opened the bottle cap of the jade gourd.


    "Huh? This is it!" Smelling Chen Yu''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, his eyes surprised.


    How could this be?


    "Hehe, everyone, this is the ultimate auction item, Ningyuan Zhenye, which can consolidate the true power of the practitioner. Depending on the level of the user, it can double its combat power up to double! And it is permanent Oh. This thing, my evaluation to him is, 9th grade! There is no starting price! "


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then his breathing suddenly increased, his eyes turned red! Such a magical thing is, to them, a treasure!


    Even Ranno''s heart was beating.


    "Everyone, let''s buy a joint venture. I''m afraid this competition will be extremely fierce. Which one can not eat this thing! After the film is taken, we will distribute it. What do you think?"


    Yao Wen said, Luo Qiao and others froze, then nodded heavily.


    Yes, this kind of thing is too expensive, no one will let it go. Luoqiao has already seen it, and some people on the scene have begun to prepare for a partnership purchase.


    "OK! I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    Suddenly, Luoqiao and others all agreed.


    "Lanno, how about you?" Luoqiao asked.


    "Me?" Lan Nuo was excited and wanted to agree, but she still looked at Chen Yu.


    I saw Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and slowly speaking.


    "Not buying."

 Chapter 1452： Crazy auction

    what? Not buying? !!


    When they heard this, several people froze. This kind of treasure has appeared, but as a result, the boy even quit the competition directly?


    "You, are you sure?" Lan Nuo Lengren asked, to be honest, she was very enthusiastic about this Ningyuan Zhenye, just just subconsciously asked Chen Yu, but unexpectedly Chen Yu rejected it.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    What Ningyuan true liquid, this Sun An, is really blind!


    Chen Yu thought coldly.


    "Huh, what are you talking about here, what are you mixing up here? These treasures, you don''t even let Lan Nuo buy them? Is it possible? You are afraid that Lan Nuo is too strong, and you are halfway through?


    Lu An immediately snapped. There was just anger in his heart, and now when he heard Chen Yu''s words, it erupted immediately.


    Yao Wen and Shen Yuanxun looked at Chen Yu coldly, and their eyes were full of coldness.


    A waste man who can''t practice true power, although he got a bit of limelight just now, but thought that he would be able to figure it out here?


    Really arrogant!


    A few of the women who were traveling were all whispering, pointing at Chen Yu, with a disdain in their eyes.


    "Lannuo, if you think about it, you will not have this opportunity if you miss it. There are some things that you can''t let some people who don''t understand come to the idea, otherwise you will suffer a lot."


    Luoqiao took Lannuo''s hand and glanced at Chen Yu, reminding him kindly.


    This. . .


    Lan Nuo hesitated, and looked at Chen Yu again, then gritted his teeth, his eyes were firm.


    "You buy it, I''m not mixing it up."


    She believed in Chen Yu. Just now Chen Yu said that she would not buy it. There must be some reason for that, so Lan Nuo directly withdrew.


    "Hey, silly girl ..."


    Luo Qiao shook his head, disappointed. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Luo Qiao''s eyes have become very cold.


    "Do you know that a useless man will only delay the woman next to him?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu looked cold.


    "Huh, what do I mean? Lan Nuo is my good sister. To be honest, I really don''t want her to be with a man like you who has no ability. Throughout the dynasty of the South Tower, the people who pursued Lan Nuo did not know How much, you are nothing in front of those people! "


    "And as a small white face, you must have the consciousness of being a small white face! In this kind of thing today, you are not qualified to point and write to Lan Nuo! After this matter is over, I will definitely go to the Lan family, find Uncle Lan Yuan, and let him Drive you out of the Lan family! "


    "Lan''s, not where you can stay!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Luo Qiao went to the side of Yao Wen and his chest was still angry.


    She was angry. One was that Qi Lannuo would listen to Chen Yu, and the other was that Qi Chennu even told Lan Nuo not to participate in this.


    This feeling is like a group of multi-millionaires discussing the purchase of stocks, and then everyone is prepared to buy a stock and earn a fortune. As a result, one of them looks for a woman from the kiln. Here comes the sentence Buy, and that person gives up.


    The Luo Bridge at the moment is like this!


    "Forget it, now that Ranno has decided, it can only be said that he is not blessed."


    The other women in the group laughed.


    "Yeah, Lan Nuo is now confused by that Chen Cangyu, but still care about these things? Let''s prepare and start the next auction."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked, his face immediately became dignified. They began to count all the property in their hands.


    They can all imagine how intense the next scene will be.


    "Cang Cangyu, why don''t you let me participate?"


    Lan Nuo glanced around, everyone was nervous and counting their wealth, but Chen Yu and her, like a spectator, did not respond at all.


    "It''s for your good reason not to let you participate, and you''ll know when you meet."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Lan Nuo glanced at Chen Yu in confusion, and did not continue to ask.


    "Well, if you are ready, let''s officially start now! Who will the Ningyuan Zhenye spend?"


    boom!


    With this sentence, the atmosphere of the scene was instantly detonated!


    Everyone was flushed with excitement, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, and his neck was bruised.


    The price keeps increasing, and it takes just a few breaths to reach one million! But this is far from the end!


    Yao Wen and others gritted their teeth, shouting the price constantly, and their faces grew red. Later, you can even hear the gasping voice of Yao Wen and others!


    The price is really too bitten, often one price just came out, the other price was released directly, with almost no pause!


    Luo Qiao and several other women, clenched tightly with their fists, felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    Lan Nuo was also stunned. I did not expect that this final round of bidding would be so fierce.


    After hundreds of rounds of bidding, the bidding slowly stopped. By this time, everyone was almost at the limit, and only a few forces were still competing.


    Among them, Yao Wen and others.


    "We are almost out of money, what should we do?" Lu An looked anxious as he was about to be beaten.


    "Don''t panic! Without money, we still have something! Master Sun, I don''t know if everything else we carry besides money can be included in the auction price?"


    Shen Yuanxun asked with gritted teeth.


    "Of course, but if you sell these things to us, you can only count at 60% of the original price."


    Sun An smiled.


    Several hearts sank.


    Sixty percent! This Baibao Pavilion can really do business! But the thought of the Ningyuan Real Liquid, Yao Wen and others looked at each other and nodded severely.


    As long as you can buy it, it''s worth it!


    At the moment, several people regarded everything in the ring as a crystal of starry sky, and quoted crazy again!


    After another seven or eight rounds, the bidder was finally gone, and the last one was taken by Yao Wen and others! At the moment, Yao Wen had all his money, including everything in his appetite, all gone. It can be said that he was really smooth and smooth.


    But their faces were all ecstatic.


    "Haha, hahahaha! It''s ours, it''s ours!"


    Yao Wen shouted loudly, looking at the Ning Yuan Zhenye on the trolley, his eyes were full of hotness. Compared with money, the improvement of your own strength is the most important! With so much money, it''s worth the chance to improve yourself!


    "Oh, congratulations, now this Ningyuan Zhenye is yours."


    Sun An laughed, and Yao Wen looked at each other, feeling very relieved. Lu An turned around and looked at Chen Yu, with a smile across her mouth, a little confused.


    "Friend, do you have any questions about this thing?"


    Before that, Chen Yu pointed out the problem of the exercises and made him lose his blood. This time, he has to stimulate Chen Yu severely!


    But the next moment, Lu An was stunned. Why is there a smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth?

 Chapter 1453： Gamble

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Chen Yu. Especially Luoqiao and others, watching Chen Yu was full of sneer.


    "Lannuo, what I told you just now, some people have little knowledge, but unfortunately you don''t listen to me, and now this treasure has nothing to do with you."


    Luo Qiao shook his head.


    Behind her, a group of women looked at Chen Yu, all laughing.


    "Hehe, Xiaobailian, now you know, it''s not easy for you to come in this kind of place, but there is no place for you to talk."


    "Yes, you need to know your position in the future, otherwise, everyone will laugh at you."


    "Ah, it''s a pity, Sister Lanno''s good deeds were ruined by your little white face."


    Several female faces smile.


    Chen Yu glanced at several women, her eyes fell on Lu An''s body, and her eyes were full of irony.


    "Are you sure you want me to tell you?"


    "Oh, yes, I would like to know, what else can you say this time? Is it possible that you have to say that this Ningyuan liquid in my hand is garbage?"


    Lu Anyang gave Ningyuan Zhenye, who was only bidding in Yang ¡¯s hands, a very comfortable heart.


    It was you just now, that made me shame in the audience. This time I want to see, what else can you say? Throughout the scene, everyone laughed lightly.


    Sun An also stroked his beard, with a smile in his eyes. This Lu Anke really runs people. How can the things identified by his hands be rubbish?


    Even if it is the first exercise method, it is just a little deviation, but its value is still very strong!


    Everyone thought so, but Chen Yu nodded to Lu An.


    "Yes, this Ningyuan solution is really rubbish!"


    Slightly!


    In a word, all the laughter on the scene suddenly disappeared, everyone widened their eyes and looked surprised.


    Sun An even unplugged a few of his beards, his face looked astonished.


    This kid, say this Ningyuan liquid is garbage?


    "Haha, I laughed so much, how dare you say that this thing is rubbish? Don''t you know that it was identified by Master Sun himself! Master Sun, do you mean it?"


    Lu An laughed.


    Sun An''s face was somber now, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you vilify me in public here? You just don''t know how to die!"


    Drinking loudly, came from Sun An''s mouth.


    Lan Nuo''s heart was tense, "Master Sun, he didn''t mean it, Chen Cangyu, you apologize!"


    Baibaoge is very powerful. Even if it is the Lan family, it must be courteous by three points. Now that Chen Yu has said in public that this thing is garbage, isn''t that just hitting Sun An''s face?


    "Huh, it''s just superfluous, dare to question Master Sun? It''s just a matter of life and death!"


    "Yes, don''t look at who you really are. How can you speak here? Also garbage? Do you want to say, is it Master Sun who has gone away?"


    . . . . . .


    After yelling, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, and didn''t take everyone''s words to heart.


    "Don''t you say it before, even if it''s you, maybe there''s a look away? Why now I say a word, your reaction is so great?"


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, Sun An grunted in his nose.


    "Yes, the old man said, the appraisal is only for reference. But, what about it?"


    Sun Anlang said with a loud chest.


    "My husband has been in this business for almost two hundred years. I have seen more treasures than you have eaten. I have identified things in my hands. There is a problem. Otherwise, how could I be the chief appraiser? "


    "That sentence is useful to other appraisers, but it is useless to me! What I say is Jinkouyuyan!"


    Swipe and slam his hands behind his back, Sun An raised his head proudly, looking extremely confident, full of powerful aura. This is his confidence as chief appraiser.


    "Okay! Master Sun is amazing! We believe in Master Sun!"


    "That''s it, you need to apologize to Master Sun! If you dare to blaspheme Master Sun, it''s an outrage!"


    "Boom him out! How can such an inferior man come in such a place?"


    The crowd yelled and scolded, but Chen Yu still turned her fingers and spoke lightly.


    "Even if you were right before, but today you were wrong because I said it."


    I Cao!


    Everyone saw Chen Yu''s indifferent look and scolded him immediately.


    How dare you be so mad? We all respect Master Sun very much, but you dare to say such words to Master Sun?


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, boy, you are so arrogant, okay! I want to see, where am I wrong! If you say it today, then I naturally let you go, if you ca n¡¯t say it? Huh, my Sun An It ¡¯s not that easy to touch! "


    Sun An sneered.


    Lan Nuo''s heart shrank fiercely, and he never thought of it, but he would develop to this point.


    "Lan Nuo, as an elder sister, I should advise you. It is better to leave him as early as possible to such an incompetent man. This superfluous man is obviously petting and proud, thinking that with your shelter, you can be crazy here. I do n¡¯t know how great Master Sun An is! ¡±


    Luoqiao persuaded.


    "Huh, I''ll take a look. How do you end up next?" Lu An looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    "The terms you mentioned are not fair. If I win, I just let me go?"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "What do you want?"


    "If I win, all the people present will kneel down and apologize. What if I lose? What will I do with you?"


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Sun An froze, and everyone also froze.


    But then someone laughed.


    "Boy, do you think that we people will not agree, so use this method to avoid gambling? Oh, sorry, you have already committed anger. Now here, I agree with your proposal."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    . . .


    In an instant, all the people present agreed. Looking at Chen Yu, everyone looks like you have seen through your conspiracy.


    Think we won''t agree? Now dumbfounded, haha!


    Yao Wen, Lu An, Shen Yuanxun, Luo Qiao and a few women accompanying her, all holding their hands at this moment, stood silently watching Chen Yu.


    "Oh, I don''t say anything, just look at this guy pretending to be forced, but I don''t know, how long can he hold up?"


    "Well, who is there, who is not attentive, how could he not know what he thinks? Thought everyone would be uncomfortable and dare not gamble? Really naive!"


    "Oh, do you want to continue now?" Sun An looked at Chen Yu and said with interest.


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone, then nodded and smiled: "This bet is not bad. So, let''s get started."

 Chapter 1454： Can I return it?

    With Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Yu.


    They all wanted to see what kind of words Chen Yu would say.


    Chen Yu stared at Sun An and slowly spoke.


    "Your eyes are blind!"


    I Cao!


    Everyone froze and looked at Chen Yu suddenly. This kid is so fierce? Did you just say this? He, he''s gone?


    what?


    Sun An also froze. The next moment, his face turned red.


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! You dare to talk to your husband like this!"


    Sun An jumped like thunder, but Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve even mistaken Ningyuan Zhenye, what''s not blind eyes?"


    Ok?


    Sun An froze, eyes widened.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I mean, this thing isn''t Ningyuan Zhenye at all."


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, isn''t it Ningyuan Zhenye? What is this?"


    "Yeah, I thought you would say something. Did you come to tell a joke?"


    "Oh, Koppa, I said it earlier, this extravagance is nothing more than a show of favor. Now it looks pretty good."


    Everyone laughed, laughing at Chen Yu''s own power.


    "Huh, it''s a nonsense. Ningyuan''s true liquid is milky in color, smells strange, and there are special silk threads composed of true power, and it appears in extremely cold places. This thing is completely in line with the Ningyuan true liquid Description, did you even say that he is not? Do you understand the identification ?! "


    Sun An sneered, full of contempt for Chen Yu.


    "Really? Then do you know that there is a Sanyuan true liquid, which is associated with the Ningyuan true liquid, the description is almost the same, but the effect is quite the opposite, and it can dissolve all the true power in the human body?"


    Chen Yu rolled her fingers and smiled slightly.


    what!


    The mocking sounded immediately, everyone looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    Sanyuan true liquid? Is there such a thing?


    Everyone looked at the Ningyuan Zhenye in the jade gourd, and suddenly widened their eyes, confused.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could this thing be Sanyuan Zhenye? That kind of thing is not black."


    Sun An shook his head and couldn''t believe it.


    "Black? Oh, that''s a hundred years of Sanyuan true liquid, but once the Sanyuan true liquid exceeds five hundred years, it will turn from black to milky white. On the naked eye, you can''t see the difference from Ningyuan true liquid. Only the taste in it will be more than a scent of plum blossom than Ningyuan Zhenye. Why, don''t you know? "


    Chen Yu slanted her eyes at Sun An. "If this thing is eaten to a person, that person ¡¯s true power will completely disappear within a day. If you want to practice again, you must wait until all the effects are in the body. And Sanyuan Zhenye ¡¯s medicinal effect is extremely difficult to disappear, and it can stay dormant in the human body for up to ten years. If they drink it? Hehe ... "


    Bang!


    Sun Anru was struck backwards by three steps, and his whole face was pale. If really like what Chen Yu said, then their signboard of Baibaoge would be smashed. At that time, his Sun An will also lose his reputation and fall into a state of utter danger.


    "No, no, you, you must be lying!"


    At this moment, Yao Wen was a little unconvinced and insisted.


    "Just, that''s it! What you said must be false. How could Master Sun An be wrong? You must be cheating us!"


    "Well, we won''t be in your trick! We will always trust Master Sun An!"


    Lu An and Shen Yuanxun were also righteous words, supporting Sun An.


    "Then you can try it now and see if what I said is true."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, with a sarcastic look.


    This. . .


    The three of them suddenly looked at each other and couldn''t say a word. Just kidding, even if they think Chen Yu is false, how dare you try it easily? What if something goes wrong?


    For a while, the three were dead, and neither advanced nor retreated, which was very embarrassing.


    "Hehe ..." Chen Yu looked at the three and smiled coldly. "A group of guys without seeds."


    I Cao!


    Hearing these words, the three were almost furious, but now they have no reason to refute! What a fuck!


    "Well, I don''t have to try them, I have a way."


    Talking, Sun An took the bottle containing the real liquid of Ning Yuan, opened the bottle cap, took out a drop, and injected his true power into it.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention was converged, eyes blinked.


    The true power that Sun An injected into it came with a faint cyan, but after entering, but for a moment, the cyan disappeared slowly, until the end, no shadow of Zeni could be seen!


    Bang!


    Sun Anlian took a few steps back, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and the cold sweat on his forehead left directly behind, then the whole person was blinded.


    "Actually, it really is Sanyuan Zhenye !?"


    The dry words squeezed out of Sun An''s throat, causing the crowd to burst instantly!


    "Why, what? Here, this boy is right?"


    "I, I go, he is a burden, even better than Master Sun? This, am I dreaming?"


    "Master Sun hasn''t seen it in his life. I didn''t expect it. When he got here, he even saw it! This superfluous thing seems not easy!"


    "Well, fortunately, I failed the last bid. Otherwise, I am not crying now?"


    Shocked and surprised, they appeared on everyone''s face. This time, they changed Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s performance just now has explained that at least he has something in his belly, not a little white face who just eats by his face.


    Someone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed.


    The first time, I pointed out the shortcomings of Gongfa, and this time, I pointed out that this is the true liquid of Sanyuan. Two things immediately changed Luoqiao to Chen Yu.


    To win Sun An, this burden, it seems that the knowledge is very profound.


    Yao Wen and others are completely stupid.


    Neh, Nima! This, isn''t this pitting them? You know, in order to photograph this thing, these people, but they have taken out all their homes, now they have pockets cleaner than their faces!


    As a result, the water floated?


    Luo Qiao and several other women had a pretty face at the moment, and their heads were covered. It cost so much, and it turned out to be a waste of effort?


    Especially Lu An, his face collapsed! This is not the first time! The second time, I **** in the pit again!


    "Sun, Master Sun, me, can we return it?" Lu An asked, crying.

 Chapter 1455： Hand over the bet

    Returns! ?


    Hearing Lu An''s words, Sun An''s face was stunned.


    Subsequently, Sun An shook his head and said, "This is indeed the old man''s eyes gone. However, the old man also said before that the appraisal is just a reference. The final choice is in your hands. Buy and leave. No return. The husband is just an appraiser and has no right to change the rules of Baibao Pavilion, so it is impossible to return the goods. "


    I Cao!


    Hearing this, Yao Wen and others all scolded in their hearts. Who the **** can think of it, you can even look away! Moreover, it is the last thing so crucial!


    Sun An did say that before, but at that time, everyone just thought it was a cutscene, and didn''t take it seriously, but who can think of that sentence, it turned out to be true!


    At this moment, a few of them felt like a dog in their hearts! Looking at the gloating eyes of the people around them, Yao Wen felt like a fool.


    Lan Nuo, on the other hand, patted his heart and exhaled.


    Fortunately, fortunately, after listening to Chen Yu''s words, I didn''t mix it up. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be the same as them now?


    At this point, Lan Nuo looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and became more and more worshipped and proud.


    See no, this is my man! So visionary, so knowledgeable! This also shows that it is terrible without culture!


    Suddenly Lanuo thought.


    "Forget it, although it is not Ningyuan Real Liquid, but this Sanyuan Real Liquid is also a good thing. It will not be difficult to sell a large price at that time."


    It was Yao Wen who calmed down and said slowly.


    Several others nodded.


    Indeed, as Yao Wen said, everything has its value. In some ways, this Sanyuan true liquid is even more valuable than Ningyuan true liquid! If you find the right buyer, maybe they can make a small profit!


    After thinking about all this, the faces of several people looked a lot better.


    Lu An picked up the Anyu gourd and wanted to close the bottle cap, but the next moment, he widened his eyes and looked at the jade gourd, his pupils shrinking frantically!


    "My Cao! Here, what is going on? Sanyuan Zhenye! Why Sanyuan Zhenye is gone !!!"


    what?


    After hearing this, a few people just let go of their hearts and immediately raised it again!


    Brushing it, a few people surrounded the jade gourd suddenly, widened their eyes, looked at the jade gourd, and saw that there was still a full bottle of Sanyuan true liquid, but now it has disappeared. Only empty bottles left!


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Sun An was also blinded.


    They all just watched it just now, but why is there such a problem now?


    Chen Yu glanced at the jade gourd and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "I forgot to tell you that Sanyuan true liquid is more than 500 years old, and there is another characteristic that it must be kept closed, otherwise, it will rapidly evaporate once exposed to the air. So now, your Sanyuan true The liquid has evaporated. Congratulations, you bought a good thing. This is really Sanyuan Zhenye. "


    Chen Yu looked at Yao Wen and others with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Silly!


    Yao Wen and others were completely stupid, with big eyes and small eyes, all in a daze.


    They spent such a large price, not to mention the fakes. Now, even the fakes are gone? Only one jade bottle left?


    So what''s the point of their spending so much! !! !!


    The faces of Luoqiao and others were extremely ugly, but they raised money! Now, it is a bamboo basket fetching water, and all his wealth is lost!


    How can this be accepted? !!


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Lu An roared and smashed the jade bottle directly. Suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes were covered with bloodshot!


    "You, you even! Now that you know, why didn''t you just say it!"


    Lu An yelled, and his neck was full of blue tendons.


    "Why should I say that?"


    Chen Yu sneered, "This is what you buy."


    puff!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lu An only felt that his chest was covered. Chen Yu was right, Chen Yu did not remind them, especially just now, they were still ridiculed and full of disdain for Chen Yu. This time, it was obvious that Chen Yu was retaliating against them!


    But even if they knew it, there was nothing they could do. Can only watch me being pitted!


    Everyone looked at Lu An and others with sympathy, and some people even laughed, covering their mouths, full of glee. The eyes of everyone watching Chen Yu were full of surprise.


    It is knowledge that changes destiny, Lu An, isn''t it because they have eaten up without culture?


    Perceived by everyone''s eyes, Lu An and others turned red.


    They felt like they were a fool!


    "Ah! Bastard! Bastard !!!"


    Lu An roared, but to no avail. Luo Qiao and others who looked down on Chen Yu just now are even more complexion, and their eyes are extremely gloomy.


    "Everyone, the last item has already been auctioned, so I announce that this auction is over."


    Sun An opened his mouth, and everyone arched his hands at Sun An, and they were all ready to leave.


    What happened today is enough for them to discuss for a long time.


    "and many more!"


    Just when the crowd was about to leave, Chen Yu spoke slowly and stopped them.


    "Huh? Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Someone turned to look at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly.


    Chen Yu sneered and glanced at everyone present.


    "I let you go? Your bets, all here!"


    what?


    Everyone froze, and then I remembered that before, Chen Yu did make a bet with Sun An. If Chen Yu won, then everyone present would have to confess his mistake to Chen Yu.


    However, before they thought it was just a joke. After all, how could Sun An lose? Later, even if Sun An lost, they didn''t pay much attention to this bet. After all, let them kneel to a burden? It''s ridiculous!


    But did not expect that at this moment Chen Yu even mentioned this matter!


    Everyone laughed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Still bet? The trouble we don''t go to you is to be extra-legal! Don''t find yourself uncomfortable! Get out!"


    "Just, don''t pee and look at yourself, a little white face, dare to pretend in front of me?"


    "Get away, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    The crowd yelled, Luoqiao and others widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu suddenly, never thinking that Chen Yu dared to come here and say such a thing?


    He''s crazy?

 Chapter 1456： Give you two ways

    "Chen Cangyu, no one here can offend you, don''t ask for trouble yourself!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lan Nuo''s heart shrank fiercely, his face changed, and quickly pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve.


    Who can come here, which is not a big brother? How could he kneel down to Chen Yu? The best situation now is that these people are leaving, and Chen Yu is no longer held accountable. However, it never occurred to Chen Yu that she would raise a bet, and this made her angry.


    But Chen Yu smiled coldly, glanced at everyone, and said, "No one can owe me anything. Do you really not kneel?"


    One person stepped out of the crowd and sneered at Chen Yu.


    "What if you don''t kneel? Why, don''t you just kick us down on your knees?"


    Everyone laughed, a guy who can''t cultivate true power, compared with them? It''s almost death!


    But Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "I meet your requirements."


    After that, Chen Yu moved!


    what!


    The man was shocked, he was also in the level of great consummation, but before he did anything, he heard two clicks, and then he screamed and kneeled directly on the ground!


    Chen Yu shot lightning and broke the man''s legs only in an instant!


    "Ah! You, you! What''s going on here, why, and why my cultivation will be reduced so much !!!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the man widened his eyes and shouted in horror. He wanted to teach Chen Yu just now, but when he was using Zeni, he suddenly discovered that his Zeni had been severely suppressed!


    "My Cao! He really dares to do it! This guy is too brave! This man, but the son of the Lord of the City!"


    "Strange, why is my Zhenli running so obscure? No! There is pressure formation here! I, my cultivation is only half-step out of place !!!"


    "Me, me too! Damn, why is there a pressure formation here?"


    Everyone was exclaimed. One was that Chen Yu was so unreasonable that she abolished the person who had just spoken. The second is because the formation here suppresses their strength!


    "Hisse! This kid is so fierce! He, he is really just a burden? Such a person would be willing to be a burden?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Sun An took a sigh of cold air and widened his eyes.


    This layer of Baibao Pavilion did indeed have the spirit formation here. This is also because someone had troubled here before and broke a lot of things, so in order to prevent this from happening again, Baibao Pavilion spent a lot of money. At the cost, at the top of each Baibaoge semicolon, all pressure arrays are arranged, so that the strength of all people is in a half-step situation.


    At the same time, Sun An was also shocked. Even if it was only half-step birth, the strength of that person should not be underestimated, but Chen Yu was able to interrupt his legs in an instant!


    "This, this kid, is so great !? Really done?"


    Lu An and others looked at Chen Yu with a bang in their heads. They did not expect that Chen Yu was so decisive when he started things.


    Luo Qiao also stunned, then she shouted suddenly.


    "Lanno, what the **** is he doing! Can the character here be a superfluous man? Let him apologize !!!"


    Lan Nuo looked at Chen Yu for a moment, then shook his head at Luo Bridge.


    "It''s too late. He is angry."


    Get angry?


    Luoqiao froze. "What if he gets angry?"


    "He was angry. There were only two ways for these people, one was to kneel on his own initiative, and the other was to kneel with broken legs!"


    Lan Nuo said, from the previous events, she knew exactly what kind of person Chen Yu was. So she did not dissuade.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Luo Qiao looked at Chen Yu blankly, and seemed to have no influence. He would get such an answer.


    "Boy! What are you doing? Do you want to offend all of us here ?? Do you think you can keep the Lan family by doing this? Hurry to kneel and apologize! I will let you know today even if there is pressure The spirit formation is not a place where you can spread wild! "


    One person yelled at Chen Yu and suddenly shot!


    "Okay! It is Zhao Kuo, his family''s exercises, but he pays great attention to the practice of the flesh. Even if there is a pressure formation method, his flesh is extremely powerful!"


    Someone''s eyes flashed, and there was a look of expectation between them, hoping that Zhao Kuo would destroy Chen Yu.


    After all, if here they knelt down to a burden, it would be a shame to them!


    boom!


    Zhao Kuo has already punched Chen Yu!


    And Chen Yu just looked at Zhao Kuo lightly, with his hands next to him, without moving, but suddenly blasted out his two feet, and struck Zhao Kuo''s leg with a lingering aftermath!


    Click!


    The sound of the fracture sounded again, Zhao Kuo made a terrible cry, and suddenly fell on his knees!


    The sound of applause just disappeared without a trace, and everyone looked at Chen Yu, their bodies froze.


    Even Zhao Kuo was killed by him?


    "You, who are you?" Zhao Kuo looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    Sun An, looking at Chen Yu, stared grimly, then sighed heavily and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect you to be a refiner? Here, it''s a blessing for you."


    Bodybuilder!


    Everyone was shocked, and his face immediately became strange.


    Nima, can''t you be so pitted! ? There is a great battle here, so their strength cannot be exerted, but this guy who has no real power is actually a refiner?


    Isn''t this **** cheating?


    "Boy, dare you go out and fight with us? Outside, I will kill you!"


    "That is, boy, you have a good place here. If you are a real man, go out and fight with us. If I lose, then I will serve you!"


    "Boy, do you know, what do we people represent in the Nanlou Dynasty? You dare to move us, even if it is the Lan family, they can never protect you, I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    Everyone is radical and threatening.


    But Chen Yu frowned.


    "Noise !!!"


    Suddenly, all the sounds were suppressed.


    "Repaying debts is justified. Are you kneeling yourself, or am I breaking your legs and kneeling down? I''ll give you three seconds, 3."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Luoqiao looked silly.


    I Cao, he actually threatens such words as Lanuo said! He, how dare he! The people here are all big men! The one is the son of the Lord of the City, the eldest son of the chairman of the largest chamber of commerce in the country, and the other, his master is the top ten master of the Nanlou Dynasty!


    . . . . . .


    Too many. There are too many big names here. Let''s make them kneel? And it threatens to ruin their legs if they don''t kneel?


    He is cool now, but what will he do in the future?


    Luo Qiao felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    Everyone''s face was as ugly as eating shit. They looked at each other, their fists tightened and loose, and then sighed, one by one, kneeling on the ground! !! !!


    "His, he, they, actually knelt down!" Sun An looked at this scene, completely stupid.


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned to look at Sun An, and frowned, "Why don''t you kneel?"

 Chapter 1457： The big man behind Baibao Pavilion!

    "You, what did you say?"


    Sun An''s eyes widened and he pointed to his nose, his face looked stunned.


    "You, you let the old man kneel for you?"


    Chen Yu nodded, "Before I said that everyone was present, naturally you were included!"


    "Kneel!"


    Suddenly, he broke out from Chen Yu''s mouth and shocked Sun An.


    Subsequently, Sun An''s face immediately became extremely red, bleeding gradually appeared in her eyes, and her breathing became heavy.


    "Presumptuous! It''s just presumptuous! The old man is the chief appraiser of Baibaoge. You, you are so extravagant that you dare to let me kneel !? You dare!"


    Sun An roared violently.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of confusion.


    Originally thought that Chen Yu was already arrogant and bold enough, but never expected that Chen Yu was even bolder than they thought!


    Offending so many big men is not counted, even Sun An has to offend! ?


    "Chen, Chen, Chen Cangyu, you, you, you calm !!!!"


    Ranno was a little uncomfortable.


    Oh my god, it ¡¯s so scary, my heart is not good, can you not scare me like that!


    She never expected that Chen Yu was so stingy that even Baibao Pavilion dared to offend, and the offender was the chief appraisal master of Baibao Pavilion!


    If he knelt down, wouldn''t Baibaoge be slammed?


    It''s over! This is really over!


    Lannuo felt only that his heart had fallen off a cliff, and it was instantly cold.


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu An opened her mouth wide and looked away.


    "Here, this buddy is too, too fierce, this kind of person must not be provoked, quickly, let''s kneel!"


    Speaking, Lu An and Yao Wen made a few noises and knelt directly on the ground! Not even letting Chen Yu call them, just so conscious!


    They all say that they are afraid of being killed, and those who are not afraid of madness. In their eyes, Chen Yu is the lunatic!


    No one knows what next thing Chen Yu will do, so the best way is to obey his order, otherwise the next moment, Chen Yu may really do other crazy things.


    It can be said that Lu An and others have been frightened!


    "Are you kneeling?"


    Chen Yu looked at Sun An and said coldly.


    "Huh! My husband doesn''t kneel! Boy, do you know what is behind the Treasure Pavilion? How dare you move me here, believe it or not you can''t get out of here today?"


    Sun An waved his sleeves violently.


    A slanting glance at Chen Yu, Sun An smiled coldly.


    "The old man is standing here now. If you have a seed, then do it to me! My legs are abolished! Use your old man''s legs to replace your life, I dare you!"


    The crowd startled, looking at Sun An''s eyes, full of worship.


    Sure enough, the master is the master. This kind of demeanor and this ability to control the overall situation are really different!


    Are you really dare to do this? Oh, absolutely impossible!


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out, like a boulder, and it hit everyone''s heart fiercely, making everyone''s face look rigid. Then their pupils shrank fiercely, their mouths gradually widened, and their faces were aggressive.


    I saw that Chen Yu started directly, and the two sons directly broke Sun An''s knee, and let Sun An kneel on the ground!


    "what!!!"


    The violent screams rang suddenly, making everyone''s heart beat hard.


    Do it!


    This guy actually did something to Sun An! My god, he, him, how dare he?


    Lu An looked at each other, and there was a hint of luck in their eyes.


    I Cao, fortunately, we kneel fast enough, otherwise, wouldn''t we have to break our legs like Sun An?


    Here, but with the existence of the pressure formation method, this superfluous is also a lifeless cultivator, it can be said that he is the absolute king!


    Whoever touches this brow will be unlucky!


    Fuck, if we were outside, we could kill you!


    Despite the thoughts in their hearts, the crowd shivered at this moment, afraid to say a word.


    "You, you fucking, you really dare to do it !!!"


    At this moment, Sun An, how can there be a half-demand style? At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. His facial features were twisted together because of severe pain, and he was inexplicable.


    Nima is a fool, a fool!


    How dare he do it to me!


    Sun An regretted it, and was a little scared. He just realized that the guy in front of him was simply a master who didn''t get into the salt! There is no threat at all.


    "I said that no one can owe me anything."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at Lan Nuo aside, and smiled, "You''re right?"


    "Ah? Right, right ..."


    Ranno said subconsciously, and then she immediately reacted and her face became white.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! You, please run away, me, my Lan family can''t save you!"


    Ranno was crying.


    Although I do n¡¯t know what kind of existence is behind the treasure house, but Lan Nuo has heard his father say that even if it is the Lan family, the other person does not look at him and wants to destroy the Lan family It''s just a matter of tapping your fingers!


    This guy, why, how can it cause trouble! !! !!


    Ranno''s heart burned.


    Just then, an exclaiming came.


    Looking around, he saw a middle-aged person rushing over.


    "Master Sun, here, what''s going on? Aren''t you hosting the auction? Why did I leave for a while and you all kneel?"


    The visitor started in shock, and he was the manager of Bai''an Pavilion, Lan''an City, named Liu Hai.


    "That grown-up has just arrived in the box. I still want to call you past. Why, how can it be like this?"


    "What are you talking about? That adult is here?"


    Hearing this, Sun An shouted, and then shouted excitedly.


    "Yeah, I just went out to pick up that adult. This, this ..."


    "Ok! Ok! Ok! This guy named Chen Cangyu is a burden to the Lan family. He is disrespectful to me and hurt me. I must let that adult shoot and kill him! If so, my majesty is not in the majesty! "


    what! he?


    After hearing this, Liu Hai froze and turned to look at Lan Nuo and Chen Yu with some surprises.


    "Here, this guy is the superfluous member of the Lan family? He dare to do anything to you?"


    It''s just a lot of extravagance, dare to take action against Sun An? Even Lan Yuan, the master of a city, was afraid to do such a thing. Could this kid be crazy?


    "Exactly, boy, do you dare, and meet me with that adult!"


    Sun An looked at Chen Yu, eyes narrowed, gritted his teeth. He hated Chen Yu very much!


    "What dare you? Who is your adult?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Oh, listen, my adult is ..."

 Chapter 1458： silly!

    Huh!


    Everyone raised their ears, a curious look on their faces.


    There is a big man behind Baibao Pavilion. Everyone knows it, but who it is is always different. There is no fixed number.


    It''s like there is a layer of fog in front of everyone, so that everyone can''t see clearly, but the more so, the more curious everyone is about this kind of thing.


    "Tell you! My lord, the five princes of the dynasty, Nansu!"


    Sun An shouted, a proud look on his face.


    Swipe!


    The entire scene was instantly quiet, everyone widened and looked at Sun An inconceivably. Then there was a loud noise.


    "Five or five princes Nan Su! My God, behind the treasure treasure, turned out to be the five princes Nan Su !!!"


    "Here, this is the big news. The five princes Nan Su, turned out to be the master behind Baibao Pavilion. Me, did I hear something wrong?"


    The five princes Nan Su, but among the entire Nanlou dynasty, the most powerful group!


    Among the dynasties of the South Tower, apart from the present-day lords, they are the strongest human rights of the three princes and five princes, and they are powerful contenders for the crown prince.


    The Baibao Pavilion turned out to be the power of the Five Princes, which shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of joy!


    That''s right, it''s fun!


    Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you let us all kneel?


    Now, I think you still have a way to live?


    "Five princes!"


    Hearing the name, Ranno was weak. Even if the Lan family is even more powerful, they cannot be the opponents of the five princes. Chen Yu even offended this existence. Now, how can Chen Yu have a chance to survive?


    "Nansu? Interesting, interesting."


    Chen Yu frowned, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Before chatting, he already knew something about the Nanlou Dynasty.


    The characters behind Baibao Pavilion have never appeared, but now they are about to appear at the state banquet, and Sun An has also brought so many good things, the meaning of which is very interesting.


    "Hey, boy, are you afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late now even if you regret it!"


    Sun An looked at Chen Yu and laughed loudly.


    He wanted to see how scared Chen Yu would be at this moment.


    Shake, cry, let you offend me. There are five princes behind me, how crazy you are!


    However, the next moment Sun An froze. There was no expression on Chen Yu''s face, and there was even a smile on the corner of her mouth. Looking at Sun An''s eyes, she was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Isn''t he afraid? !!


    "Let''s go, I want to see, too, the five princes. Lannuo, you go back first, and I''ll go back later."


    Lan Nuo hesitated, only when Chen Yu was saying goodbye to her, tears burst into tears.


    "Cang Cangyu, don''t worry, I will let my father save you!"


    Drying the tears on his face, Ranno left directly. Everyone looked at each other. Although they wanted to stay and see the final result, Baibaoge had begun to clear people and was about to close.


    Now, even if they want to stay, it won''t work.


    Lu An glanced at Chen Yu, and then left Baibao Pavilion with an inexplicable feeling.


    "Too arrogant! This kid is really arrogant!"


    After going out, Lu An looked at the building of Baibaoge and couldn''t help expressing his emotions.


    "Yeah, daring and arrogant, unscrupulous, such arrogant behavior must not last long! This time offended the five princes, I''m afraid he''s over! It''s just that Lannuo is already deeply rooted ..."


    Luoqiao sighed softly.


    Although the status of the people is very high, but compared with the people of the royal family, it is a grade worse.


    Several people were moved with emotion and left Baibao Pavilion. At the same time, they were very urgent in their hearts and wanted to bring today''s news to the family!


    The three princes and five princes are increasingly fierce on the road to compete for the crown prince. In contrast, the major forces must also start to choose a team. At this moment, the five princes have never been known as the masters behind the Baibao Pavilion, but now they suddenly appear, and some of them have some conjecture.


    Rain is coming. . .


    Other people have basically the same idea, so after leaving Baibao Pavilion, they rushed to their respective families at the fastest speed.


    In the Baibao Pavilion, Chen Yu, led by the manager Liu Hai, entered a box.


    There are only two people in the box. A young man is sitting on the seat. He is not very handsome, but unexpectedly has a strong aura. I can''t help but want to surrender. Of course, Chen Yubu is here.


    Beside him, there was a person standing, this person was a middle-aged person, wearing a black jersey, not very strong, but it made people feel an explosive power. Even more interesting is that his eyes are extremely sharp.


    The fifth prince Nan Su and his guard.


    After seeing the two, Chen Yu was basically sure.


    "Well? Who is this person? Sun An, what''s wrong with you?"


    After seeing Chen Yu and Sun An, Nan Su''s face was clearly stunned. Liu Haili immediately told Nan Su everything that had happened before.


    "Oh? You saw Sanyuan Zhenye and hurt Sun An?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Nan Su frowned.


    "Yeah, prince five, this guy just didn''t take you seriously. I told you that he was behind him, but he didn''t have the slightest remorse. You must punish him." Sun An growled.


    "silly!"


    Suddenly, Nan Su roared. Sun An froze, then nodded immediately.


    "Yes! This guy is simply stupid! How dare to do such a thing."


    "I am talking about you!"


    Glancing at Sun An, Nan Su said lightly.


    "What? Lord, you, what do you mean?" Sun An froze. Nan Su did not blame Chen Yu, but blame him instead? So, what is this operation?


    "What''s the consequence of selling your Sanyuan Liquid?"


    Looking at Sun An, Nan Su said.


    Sun An hesitated, "Let''s make people really disappear."


    "Then what?" Nansu asked again. "Everyone knows that there is such a problem in Baibaoge. The chief appraiser of Baibaoge is blind-eyed. Then, driven by the people, he started to slander Baibaoge. The business of Baibaoge was blocked and its reputation Nothing. At that time, the three princes will come forward again and start to attack me at Baibaoge. Have you thought about these consequences? "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu glanced at Nan Su unexpectedly, but did not expect this person, but she had some brains.


    Wow!


    Hearing Nan Su''s words, Sun An felt a cold on his back! Is it all premeditated? Thinking about this, Sun An recalled the process of discovering Ningyuan Zhenye, and suddenly realized that many of them were too coincidental! Coincidentally it seems to be fake.


    "You, you mean, yes, the three princes !!!"


    Liu Hai exclaimed.

 Chapter 1459： Fight and admire!

    Three princes, South Mo!


    Hearing these words, with the exception of Chen Yu, all of them were shocked.


    No one had thought that behind this incident, there was the shadow of the three princes inside.


    "Is the third prince?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she was a little surprised. He knew the three princes. When he first arrived in the Nanlou dynasty, he was inexplicably cumbersome, and Guo Yuan, who came to find himself in trouble, was the three princes!


    Unexpectedly, this time, she was involved in the battle between the three princes and five princes, which made Chen Yu feel a little bit emotional.


    "Yes, this time, it should be the hands and feet of the three princes behind the back. The state banquet is imminent, and the battle between Nan Mo and me has reached an intensified stage. The father and his king also intend to set the future of the Nanlou Dynasty on top of the state banquet. Prince. "


    "I have revealed that I am the owner of Baibao Pavilion, just to gain momentum. But I did not expect Nan Mo to be so vicious that he would destroy our Baibao Pavilion''s reputation. If he didn''t see it, then this time the state banquet I am afraid that the three princes will take this opportunity to attack me. "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Nan Su''s eyes were fortunate.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this incident did not have any impact today. Otherwise, on the state banquet, Nan Mo will certainly not make him feel better!


    "In this matter, I want to thank you! It saved me the big picture. However, you ca n¡¯t just let Sun An hurt you. You said, what should I do to you?"


    Nan Su looked at Chen Yu, her eyes sinking.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    At this moment, Nansu even stretched out three fingers.


    "Three moves, as long as you can take over Afeng''s three moves, this matter is okay. I heard that you are a refiner, coincidentally, Afeng is also a half refiner."


    Nanlou looked at Chen Yu and said lightly. The man who had been standing next to Nan Su stepped out slowly, looking cold.


    "What! Ah Feng is going to fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Sun An''s pupils shrank, only feeling scalp tingling.


    This A Feng is a close guard of the Southern Soviet Union, which is extremely powerful. Not only that, this wind is born with a strange handle. There is a trace of blood in the dragon''s body, so the body is extremely powerful, and it can cultivate true power.


    Such existence to deal with Chen Yu?


    Did n¡¯t you hit a walnut with a hammer?


    "Are you a refiner? In this case, I will fight against you physically. If you can take my three punches without dying, I can let you go."


    A Feng said faintly.


    In the entire Nanlou dynasty, when it comes to the flesh, he calls second, and no one dares to call first.


    This is exactly what gave him the confidence to say this.


    Chen Yu looked at Ah Feng, but shook her head.


    "Three moves are too many, one move."


    what?


    When they heard this, they were all stunned, even if they were Nansu. A Feng''s strength, he couldn''t be more clear, this boy, dare to say such a thing to A Feng?


    "Interesting, if you can really defeat A Feng with one move, not only will I not bother you, but the entire treasure house will be entrusted to you. You can use any of the resources in it, how?"


    Nan Su''s words made Liu Hai and Sun An both silly.


    At the helm of Baibaoge! What an honorable status, Nan Su he even throws out such a temptation!


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, looking at Nan Su with some surprises.


    This guy is really a king. He doesn''t remember small revenge, he is willing to spend a lot of money to win as long as it is good for himself. It seems that the Lord of the Treasures is a supreme glory, a throne everyone wants, but how could Chen Yu not know that this so-called Treasure of the Treasures is also a means for South Su to draw himself?


    Once you become the owner of Baibao Pavilion, you will be tied to their warships and participate in the battle for robberies.


    Really a good abacus.


    How many of them have you seen yourself?


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of many heroes of the last life, with a little emotion.


    However, the kingship is supreme glory and power in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, it is just dust.


    "come on."


    Looking at Ah Feng, Chen Yu said lightly.


    A Feng''s eyes flashed, and he nodded heavily. Then he stepped down, his fist retracted to the right rib, his eyes were like fierce beasts, staring at Chen Yu. The whole person looks like a big bow full of force, and the next moment, it will burst suddenly.


    He didn''t have any anger because of Chen Yu''s words just now, and his mood was completely kept in a kind of extreme calm.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, A storm roared, stepped out, and punched Chen Yu suddenly!


    Bang. . .


    In the room, the tables, chairs and other things along the way were instantly lifted out by a strong air flow, and A Feng pulled out a series of phantoms. He only came to Chen Yu''s face in an instant and banged against Chen Yu!


    With this punch, he didn''t keep any hand. It seems that Chen Yu is his deadly enemy, full of surging killing!


    "Good punch!"


    Seeing this punch, Sun An couldn''t help shouting.


    With the blood of the dragon, it really is extraordinary!


    See how great this is!


    Such a powerful punch! The power of the body is so powerful that it is a human-like tyrannosaurus! Who can resist such physical strength? Neither does the refiner!


    Nan Su nodded slightly, his eyes appearing satisfied.


    Boy, are you a dragon or a worm? Let me see. If you are dead, you can only say that you have no luck for me.


    The thunder was terrible.


    Facing this punch, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, raised a finger, and pointed at A Feng!


    what?


    A finger?


    What does this guy want to do? Does he think that with one finger, he can block this punch?


    Nan Su was surprised, full of surprise.


    court death! It''s just death!


    Sun An watched Chen Yu''s movements, and immediately yelled at him.


    Even if it is A Feng, it is a cold look, even more murderous!


    Trivial, why don''t you take yourself seriously? Only one word, kill!


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, A Feng''s fist speed rose again by 30%. Above his fist, the air flow stirred up a spiral swirl! Like a huge electric drill, with a roaring burst, went straight to Chen Yu!


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu drank a little, and pointed her finger up!


    Oh!


    One finger was above the sharp point in front of the vortex, and the whole vortex burst suddenly. Chen Yu kept on, and his fingertips hit A Feng''s fist again.


    I only heard a click and a crisp sound, and A Feng made a terrible sound, even flying backwards faster than before!


    Hit the wall severely!


    Huo!


    Nan Su, who had been indifferent, stood up suddenly and stared at Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1460： Lord Treasure Court

    "This, how is this possible?"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, Sun An was still very proud just now, and suddenly his eyes widened and his face was aggressive.


    A Feng, who has the blood of the dragon, has been bombarded by this superfluous?


    This, isn''t this kidding?


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Nan Su stood up, stared at Chen Yu, and spoke hard. In his eyes, there was a strong and extreme shock.


    A Feng''s physical strength, he is very clear, and he is very sure, just now A Feng did not stay at all, but even so, the opponent can easily win?


    One is his personal guard, unparalleled in the flesh.


    One is just a burden on Xiao Xiaolan''s house.


    There is a big gap between the two. If you go out, no one will think that Chen Yu can win, but it happens, but the big master beside him has lost!


    "Do you want to continue?" Chen Yu asked.


    The three princes froze, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    carry on? How can I continue?


    As agreed before, as long as Chen Yu can carry A Feng''s three moves, there will be nothing, but now, with only one move, A Feng has been injured and lost.


    The agreement just now was like a joke, which made Nan Su feel hot.


    After calming down, Nansu respected Chen Yu and worshiped.


    "It was Nan Su who looked away, but I didn''t expect that, sir, they were just as shocking as the others."


    Nan Su felt with regret, even once, how could he encounter this kind of guy who looks not so good, but his strength is against the sky?


    This is the case with Chen Yu, and so are the previous ones. It was a move that defeated A Fei!


    "What people? What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Nan Su smiled gently and said: "Nan Su also met one man and two women before. It didn''t look as eye-catching as Mr., but I didn''t expect it to be amazingly powerful! Especially one of the women named Ye Wushuang''s existence is against the sky, she is just like a goddess of war, which is really great. "


    "What did you say !? Ye Wushuang ?!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly hesitated, eyes widened suddenly, full of shock.


    Even here, heard the news from Ye Wushuang?


    Chen Yu remembers very clearly that at the time of the mythological relics, Shen Fei, Ye Wushuang, and Zhao Yun left the earth by a broken formation, but did not expect that they heard Ye Wushuang''s news here?


    "Yes, the three did not know where they came from, but they were extremely powerful. Even A Fei was defeated in the hands of Ye Wushuang. It was unexpected that Mr. Chen did this! "


    The tone of Nan Su''s mouth has changed, and there is no longer the previous high, but there is a trace of respect.


    He just understood that hit. Chen Yu''s strength is absolutely terrifying!


    I didn''t expect that a refiner could exercise his physical strength to such an extent! Although Chen Yu can''t practice true power, Nansu knows that Chen Yu''s strength is probably very strong!


    Superfluous. . .


    Who would have thought that the burden of relying on women to eat in your eyes is simply a super master!


    If I could get him into my camp! The thought of Nansu became fiery.


    Chen Yu was also shocked. A Fei''s strength, but the transcendental realm is great, even if Ye Wushuang is strong, it should not have this strength. I am afraid that in the mythological relics, all three Shen Fei have gained a lot of fortune A huge boost!


    "Where are they now?" Chen Yu asked.


    Nan Su shook his head.


    "I don''t know. When they met them last time, they didn''t seem to understand everything. After I took care of them for a few days, I wanted to let them stay in our house, but the three did not agree. Later, they The people who met Magic Haige followed them and left our dynasty in the South Tower. "


    Chen Yu heard, hesitated.


    Magic Sea Pavilion. . .


    Really didn''t expect that the three of them actually arrived at Huaihaige? This time, wasn''t the Magic Sea Pavilion just above the state banquet of the Nanlou dynasty to recruit people into the Magic Sea Pavilion?


    Interesting, really interesting. . .


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes relaxed.


    It seems that this time, I have to go to Huaihai Pavilion.


    "Mr. Chen, now that you have won A Fei, the seat of the Lord of the Treasures of the Treasure Pavilion, please smile."


    Nansu respectfully spoke.


    Chen Yu nodded after thinking about it. From Chen Yu''s experience, it is natural to see that Sunan is in the battle to win the battle, and the reason for giving himself this seat is also to win himself.


    If it was in the past, he would never agree. But from what I said just now, Chen Yu already knows that this South Soviet has helped Shen Fei a few people, and this kind of humanity, he still has to pay back.


    Fat man, fat man, I didn''t expect that in the starry sky, I will pay you back. Wait for me at Magic Sea Pavilion.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Chen Yu agree to come down, Nan Su couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With such a powerful combat force joining, for him, it is simply a great joy!


    "This, this, how can this be?"


    Sun An knelt aside, staring blankly at the scene, eyes widened, and aggravated.


    How did things turn out like this?


    This superfluous person has actually become the owner of Baibao Pavilion?


    You know, even for him, as the chief appraiser of Baibaoge for so many years, the prestige is like Hong, but Nansu never said that he would lead the owner of Baibaoge, so far, the cabinet of Baibaoge The Lord is vacant.


    It ¡¯s a big difference between these two statuses. It ¡¯s almost a difference between clouds and mud, but now they are the same person!


    Wouldn''t it be scary if someone outside knew?


    "Well, Mr. Chen''s identity, you must not be able to spread it. From now on, in front of Mr. Chen, you are his subordinates, you know!"


    Nan Su looked at Sun An and said.


    "Yes!" Sun An nodded, but his heart was extremely bitter.


    I was ruined with two legs. I wanted Nansu to find a place for myself. Now it''s fine, let alone find a place. I will be under this guy''s hands in the future.


    At this moment, Chen Yu walked in front of Sun An, looked at Sun An, and said lightly.


    "Since you are under my control, naturally, this cannot be the case."


    After that, Chen Yu shot lightningly and pointed at Sun An''s legs with two fingers.


    "You, what are you doing! His Royal Highness is still there, how can you kill me! His Royal Highness Five, save me!"


    Sun An shouted in horror, thinking that Chen Yu was going to do something to him, but the next moment, he froze.


    Chen Yu, he seems to be treating his legs? My legs are like this, can they be cured?

 Chapter 1461： Sympathized?

    Several of them were stupid, and all looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    "A Fei, you can also be regarded as a half-bodier. Sun An''s legs can be cured without using elixir?"


    Nan Su looked at Chen Yu in wonder and asked in confusion.


    "It''s impossible. I just saw that Sun An''s bones were broken, and the meridians in them were all broken. Even if it was taken with elixir, it was impossible on the spot. How could he be cured? !!! "


    Just after making a judgment, A Fei suddenly shouted, his eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost.


    I saw that Chen Yu was using a weird technique to pinch Sun An''s broken leg, and only heard the sound of clicking, Sun An''s twisted leg was straightened again, and then Chen Yu was in Sun An''s thigh. He constantly twitched his thigh meridians, and after just a few minutes, he saw Sun An bounced from the ground, although he was still a little bit shy, but he had already stood up!


    Stand up!


    Seeing this, Nan Su and A Fei have been completely aggressive.


    You know, this is a broken leg injury! As a result, there was no need for elixir, no real power, and just relying on the methods to get Sun An to stand up?


    This is simply a magical method!


    "Me, am I standing up?"


    Sun An looked down at his legs, his face blanked. He certainly knew what Chen Yu had done.


    Just now, Chen Yu unexpectedly reconnected her broken bones in a special way, not only that, but also fiddled with the meridians of each of her thighs.


    He now, apart from the faint pain in the broken bones, has no feeling of broken legs at all?


    hiss! This person''s understanding of the structure of the human body is simply unpredictable! This method, if anyone thinks that he is an incompetent waste, then he really has no eyes!


    Looking up at Chen Yu, Sun An remembered the previous events in his mind, and suddenly realized that Chen Yu has always been indifferent, and this indifference is in control of everything, not indifference in the eyes!


    For the first time, he felt a sense of worship in front of Chen Yu. It seems that the young man in front of him is omnipotent!


    "I have given you the broken bones and restored your meridians again, but you still need to take the elixir to recuperate with your true strength. After three days, you can resume as before. These three days, as long as you don''t use excessive force, No problem. "


    Chen Yu said lightly, but she sighed slightly. Sure enough, you can''t use the Emperor Dragon Yuanli in your body, and it really doesn''t do anything. Otherwise, simply taking out a panacea from the Na ring is enough to make Sun An fully recovered in an instant.


    "The Lord is mighty! Sun An is served!"


    Sun An bowed down and worshiped, and Chen Yu was completely convinced. What can he be picky about such a cabinet owner?


    "Haha, okay, okay, okay! Mr. Chen really is a natural talent, unparalleled. Nansu has opened his eyes. It is really an eye-opener!"


    Nansu was overjoyed. From this incident, Nansu suddenly discovered that Chen Yu was even more powerful than he thought!


    "Mr. Chen, please go back first. Your identity, please don''t reveal it to the outside world. I will be on top of the state banquet and let Nan Mo be shocked!"


    Chen Yu nodded. The identity of the treasurer was just dispensable for him. Chen Yu didn''t care too much. After all, he helped Nansu. It''s just to repay the kindness that Shen Fei Group owes.


    After talking for a while, Chen Yu left Baibao Pavilion, and as soon as she stepped out of the door of Baibao Pavilion, they saw Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo coming from a distance with an anxious look on her face.


    After seeing Chen Yu, the two immediately froze. His eyes flashed fiercely, and then he hurried over.


    "Cang Cangyu, are you okay?" Lan Nuo looked at Chen Yu up and down, feeling very nervous.


    "Why are you so reckless! You dare to do something to Master Sun An. Do you know that it is behind the Treasure Pavilion, but the people of the royal family. Moreover, Lan Nuo has already told me that behind the Treasure Pavilion is the five princes Nan Su. In the Nanlou dynasty now, the fifth and third princes are the most powerful. You have hurt Sun An, the fifth prince is for your majesty. How can I let you go. "


    Lan Yuan looked at Chen Yu repeatedly and shook his head. When Lan Nuo told him that Chen Yu injured Sun An and forced everyone to kneel, Lan Yuan almost exploded.


    Brother, can you not be so strong? This **** is not a game!


    That''s why Lan Yuan brought Lan Nuo here. Want to plead with the five princes. At least to save Chen Yu''s life, but did not expect that Chen Yu had already come out after coming here.


    "What did you experience in there? How could the Five Princes let you go?" Lan Yuan was puzzled. Nan Wo also looked at the idiom in wonder.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much and left Baibao Pavilion.


    "Chen Cangyu, what happened?"


    Lan Yuan was stopped by Lan Yuan as soon as he wanted to follow up. Looking at his father by accident, Ranno was puzzled.


    "Father. Why don''t you let me keep asking."


    Lan Yuan shook his head and looked at Chen Yu''s background. There was a touch of pity in his eyes.


    "Do you think there. His Royal Highness Five will spare Chen Cangyu? I am afraid that it is because Chen Cangyu is a burden, so the fifth prince did not demand his death, but death is unavoidable, and living crime is difficult to forgive. I do not know where Chen Cangyu is. What kind of humiliation has he suffered? Since he didn''t say anything, he certainly didn''t want to mention the experience. In that case, let us not mention it again, so as not to provoke his sadness. "


    Ranno froze.


    Is that so? Did you leave without saying just because you were there and humiliated?


    Looking at Chen Yu''s background, Lan Nuo''s heart suddenly felt sour, and some wanted to cry.


    "Let''s go too. There will be a national banquet soon, and we must prepare for it."


    Lan Nuo nodded, followed Lan Yuan''s side, and left directly.


    Among the Lan family, these days Chen Yu is very surprised. Every time Lan Nuo and Lan Yuan look at their eyes, they look particularly weird. It contains emotions of compassion, sympathy, and so on. Make Chen Yu very uncomfortable.


    "What the **** are you doing? Why do you look at me like that?"


    Chen Yu finally couldn''t help but didn''t ask.


    "Chen Cangyu, it''s okay. Everything in the past has passed. Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, don''t bully young people. Even if you experience more humiliation, you have to face the tomorrow bravely. I will always be with you Beside. Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! "


    Lan Nuo patted Chen Yu''s shoulder with a firm expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu made a black line. But he didn''t delve into it. Now, he is trying to digest the starry sky in his body, and he is also planning the future.


    The immediate priority is to go to Huaihai Pavilion through the state banquet. After all, in his current state, he can''t use his true power, and he doesn''t know what Shen Fei is in the Magic Sea Pavilion. Therefore, Chen Yu can also decide to be a bit low-key, and enter the magic sea court first.


    Time rushed, and it was the day of the state banquet.


    "Let''s go."


    Lan Yuan took Lan Nuo and Chen Yu to the place where the state banquet was held.

 Chapter 1462： Please let me introduce

    Nanlou City, the capital of the Nanlou Dynasty. Now it''s very lively. All the big brothers from all parts of the dynasty have gathered here to prepare for the state banquet.


    And many people, although not qualified to come to the state banquet, but also felt the capital from all parts of the country, feeling the lively atmosphere.


    It can be said that among the current Nanlou Dynasty, the state banquet is the most important thing.


    When Chen Yu and his team set off from Lan''an City and arrived at Nanlou City, they could already feel the hot atmosphere. There are obviously more people on the road. Don''t, teams of black armour troops are constantly patrolling the road to maintain law and order.


    Within Nanlou City, all major hotels are full. The entire Nanlou City is in full swing!


    The central square of Nanlou City is the place where this state banquet is held.


    Around the square at this moment, it has long been closed. A team of soldiers patrolled around the square, and outsiders, within a radius of one mile, did not allow any strangers to enter. There is only one entrance to the infield.


    But even so, the onlookers crowded it out.


    Looked at the entrance.


    "Well, this is really a big thing in our country. It''s been so many years since so many big men got together last time."


    Someone is full of emotion.


    "Yeah, and this time the big guys of the Magic Hall will also come over. I wonder if there is Tianjiao in the Nanlou dynasty who can be seen by the Southern Lou Dynasty and become a disciple of Magic Haige?


    Hearing the Magic Sea Pavilion, everyone longed for a while, but it was far more powerful than the Nanlou Dynasty! If you can enter the Magic Sea Pavilion, it is really Liyu Yuelongmen, which has realized leap-style development.


    The Nanlou dynasty, among the Cangliu Empire, is only a dynasty in the middle and lower reaches. The national strength is not strong, so there is no channel to the Cangliu Empire.


    If we want to have further development, we can only have an upward channel if we enter into the great forces such as the Magic Sea Pavilion. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the Nanlou Dynasty.


    However, there are countless people who want to enter these big forces every year. How can they casually look at the people in the Nanlou Dynasty?


    "Hey, it''s just that we don''t have this blessing and can enter it."


    The crowd looked at the entrance and longed for a while.


    There, big men from one dynasty are entering, and everyone has an invitation to enter.


    "Ah, isn''t that Lan Yuan, Lan''an''s master, and his daughter, Lan Nuo."


    Someone pointed at the entrance and exclaimed, "The man next to the two of them is the superfluous one ?!"


    Swipe!


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes gathered together, staring at Chen Yu, eyes full of envy and envy.


    "Huh, shame! Why should he deserve to be a man!


    "That is, if it were me, I would never be a burden even if I couldn''t get in!"


    "What kind of thing is he, but he looks handsome, has a better figure, and has a stronger temperament. In addition to these, what else is he? Mom!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, these people were all angry. But even so, their eyes are full of envy, even if it is a burden, but being able to enter there is already a great success!


    Under the watchful eye of everyone, Chen Yu went in.


    After entering, you can see that the central square has been properly arranged. On the open-air state banquet ceremony ceremony, all kinds of exquisite food and drinks are placed in front of everyone for free access.


    In the sky, there are special lamps rising one after another, exuding a soft but not dazzling light. An elegant man with a glass of wine, talking and laughing with each other, the whole scene, both elegant and solemn.


    "How about Chen Cangyu? The environment here is pretty good."


    Lan Yuan said with a smile, Chen Yu just smiled slightly and didn''t answer. This kind of scene is naturally good in the eyes of Lan Yuan and others, but to him, it is nothing. After all, the scenes he watched in the past are much bigger than here!


    "Oh, what a clue, how could there be any insight?"


    At this time, a harsh voice came over, which made Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo''s faces change.


    As I saw in the distance, three men and one woman came over. One of them was Guo Yuan. The corner of his mouth was happily smiling, and came slowly.


    Hearing this voice, the people next to him also looked over and looked a little curious.


    "Guo Yuan, what do you want to do!"


    Ranno''s face became cold, his voice chilled.


    "Nothing, just to introduce you."


    Speaking, Guo Yuan clapped his hands and caught everyone''s attention!


    "Everyone, please allow me here to introduce you to a big man! It is him, Chen Cangyu! This handsome guy is incredible, but he is a bodybuilder, and even the son-in-law of the Lan family! Hehe, everyone can See it here "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Guo Yuan spoke loudly.


    what? Superfluous!


    Everyone at the scene heard this, all of them froze, then looked at Chen Yu''s face, and immediately became very ugly.


    What kind of occasion is this? State Banquet of the Nanlou Dynasty!


    Which one can reach such a place, is not a noble giant? Now, a lot of superfluous people even ran here and stayed with them?


    shame! Great shame!


    "Well, it''s superfluous to stand here! It''s the shame of my Nanlou Dynasty!"


    "What kind of identity am I waiting for, how can this guy who eats soft rice come here?"


    "Lan Yuan, are you confused? What is this place, do you dare to get these ugly things in your family here? Are you afraid that you will be angry when the monarch comes! It''s just a child show!"


    . . . . . .


    The crowd was filled with indignation, but Chen Yu''s face was extremely calm, without any influence.


    Lan Nuo''s face changed dramatically, watching Guo Yuan''s anger surging. Guo Yuan, this is intentional!


    "Guo Yuan, you bastard!"


    Lan Nuo couldn''t help yelling, but Guo Yuan just smiled lightly, and looked very relaxed.


    "Oh, Lanno, you''re wrong. I''m just telling the truth. Since you have made such a decision, what else can you say?"


    Everyone looked at the two and knew everything.


    The Nanlou dynasty is very large. These big brothers rarely see each other, but the Nanlou dynasty is also very small. The affairs of the Guo family and the Lan family have been circulating in the Nanlou dynasty.


    As for the superfluous things, they naturally know why. In order to prevent the Guo family from proposing marriage, the Lan family made a visit to the door, but they did not expect that Lan Yuan would bring it here!


    Naturally, when Guo Yuan saw it, his heart would be upset.


    Everyone glanced at Chen Yu, and then looked at Guo Yuan, shaking their heads.


    This redundancy, whether in terms of status or strength, is far worse than Guo Yuan. Today, I am afraid to be humiliated. . .

 Chapter 1463： You have all kneeled!

    Everyone noticed that Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo''s faces were almost grim and dripping water.


    In this case, Guo Yuanming was posing to make them ugly, but it happened. Guo Yuan said all the real things, making them unable to refute.


    In this regard, Chen Yu was calm and looked at Guo Yuan as if looking at an idiot, and there was a slight calm smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you believe it, this Lan family decision will make the Lan family the first family of the Nanlou Dynasty?"


    Chen Yu spoke, and now Nansu and Nanmo have begun the battle to win, and whoever wins will be able to become the future landlord of the Nanlou Dynasty. Since Chen Yu is involved, it will help Nansu succeed.


    Once Nansu becomes the future owner, there is no doubt that the Lan family will become the first family of the entire Nanlou dynasty!


    Chen Yu, with this confidence, also has this ability!


    But when everyone heard this, they were all stunned, and then suddenly broke out into a big laugh.


    "Haha, I laughed and became the first family of the Nanlou Dynasty? How dare you say such a thing? Who gave you confidence in the end?"


    "Yeah, it''s so horrifying. It''s ridiculous. It''s already a great honor for you to stand here without a burden? It''s ridiculous to make the Lan family the first person in the country? ! "


    "Oh, don''t look at your own identity, which one here isn''t the existence you need to look up to? Just rushing in front of me and waiting? It''s just an idiot!"


    Laughing and cursing, such as tide, came towards Chen Yu. Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo were embarrassed as soon as their faces became flushed.


    In their hearts, obviously Chen Yu''s words were also treated as a joke.


    Guo Yuan watched the crowd react with his hands on his chest, his face full of interest. He wanted to see how Chen Yu would react to such abuse.


    However, looking at the families just talking, Chen Yu still smiled. Pointing at one of the young people, he smiled and started.


    "I remember you, before in the treasure hall, I let you kneel. You were the first to kneel on your own initiative! Why, a person who kneels at me also needs me to look up?"


    what!


    A young man who was still sneer just now, his face changed suddenly, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    The people next to him looked at him in surprise. His name is Zheng Kai, and he is also the eldest son of a large family. For a long time, Zheng Kai''s images are iron bones, and his strength is extraordinary. He is one of the leading figures in the young generation of the Nanlou Dynasty!


    As a result, Zheng Kai knelt down to Chen Yu?


    "Nonsense! My son is the pride of heaven, the object of worship of countless young generations in the Nanlou dynasty. What is your identity? It''s just a nuisance, how can my son kneel to you! How dare you vilify my family? Now that so many people are present, Kaier, you tell everyone aloud that this burden is lying and let him know the taste of being beaten! "


    Zheng Kaiwei''s father, Zheng Youwei''s eyes glared and shouted suddenly. Who doesn''t know that Zheng Youwei has the most face and is extremely proud of himself. He has strict requirements for his son. How can he kneel to a little burden?


    Such lies are too boring!


    Everyone smiled and looked at all this, with a slight disdain in the corners of their mouths.


    It said panic, this superfluous courage is really big.


    Everyone is waiting for Zheng Kai to reveal the truth of the matter.


    But surprisingly, Zheng Kai stood still in situ at this moment. The whole person was trembling, his face was blue and white for a while, just like a marquee, extremely colorful.


    He did kneel! But because he felt such a thing, it was too shameful, so he didn''t say it. When he wanted to come, it was impossible for Chen Yu to meet him.


    However, I did not expect that I was here and saw the scene of the state banquet! And not only that, the **** Chen Yu also made this happen!


    This fuck, it''s too shameful, too shameful.


    "Open, open! Do you!"


    Zheng Youwei looked at his son, his body suddenly startled, his eyes widened slowly. Seeing Zheng Kai''s performance, Zheng Youwei has understood everything, not only that, except Zheng Youwei, everyone has understood everything from Zheng Kai''s performance.


    Zheng Kai, he is indeed kneeling!


    "Why, how can this be ?!"


    Zheng Youwei took three steps back, and the whole man shook fiercely, his pupils shrinking sharply.


    My son, kneeling to a burdensome? Nima, what are those things you just said? Hit yourself?


    For a moment, Zheng Youwei just felt hot on his face.


    Shameful! Too shameful!


    He felt his face beating in the ears, his face swollen!


    "Suddenly ?!"


    Guo Yuan put her hands down, her smile was gone, and she became very cold.


    What happened in Baibao Pavilion before was felt too shameful. After all, it was a shame for them to kneel to a burdensome person. Once they said it, they were laughed at ?


    So after they left Baibaoge, they were extremely acquainted, and no one mentioned this to others!


    Even the person who broke his legs said to the outside world that he accidentally made it, and deliberately ignored Chen Yu''s existence.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the crowd again and ordered a few more people. These people were the happiest ones just now.


    "By the way, you, and you, that you, did you guys kneel on the ground in the Baibao Pavilion before, and now still have their faces mad before me?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    Lying down!


    Those who were spotted by Chen Yu only felt that the scalp was severely numb.


    What they worry about most happened!


    Chen Yu clicked their names in front of so many people!


    "Mr. Zhao! Master Li, Master Chen, you, you guys! What the **** is going on?"


    Looking at everyone with a complexion, Zheng Youwei''s eyes widened suddenly, his face shocked.


    These people mentioned by Chen Yu are all well-known people. The status of some people is even higher than that of Zheng Youwei!


    But, but now? Are you **** kneeling?


    Guo Yuan froze.


    In the end what happened? These big men, all in the treasure hall, kneeled down to Chen Yu?


    With his eyes widened, Guo Yuan just felt that the world was too crazy!


    "Presumptuous! You are a shameless guy, but you are relying on the ground, so you were forced to wait for such a ridiculous thing! But don''t forget, you offended Baibao Pavilion, although you do n¡¯t know why, Sun An let it go You, but I must have suffered a lot, huh, but I heard, this time there is a treasure treasure owner, I would like to see, after the adult comes , Can you still be so arrogant! "


    Someone stepped out and scolded.


    Lord of Treasures!


    Hearing this name, everyone shrank their pupils!

 Chapter 1464： Come compare!

    Lord of Treasures!


    Even Guo Yuan was shocked to hear the name, and his eyes were filled with incomparable dignity.


    What kind of existence is Baibaoge, these years, Baibaoge is in the south building dynasty, it can be said that it is like a behemoth-like existence!


    Business, connections, and fame can be said to have accumulated a wealth of treasures.


    However, it is surprising that such a giant is always vacant, but now, there is someone in this position!


    This news came out, like a huge rock, and it was severely hit in the lake of the Nanlou Dynasty, which naturally caused an uproar.


    Moreover, the timing of the appearance of the owner of this treasure is too coincidental!


    Because everyone knows that on today''s state banquet, it is possible to decide who the three princes and five princes will be, and who will be the next state lord. Baibaoge is the power of the Five Princes Nansu!


    Now there is the Lord of Treasures, so everyone thinks that this Lord of Treasures is the trump card of the five princes Nansu!


    All the big men present wanted to know who the owner of this treasure treasure was, but found nothing! This made everyone more curious.


    So when you mention this person, everyone pays special attention! Guo Yuan, in particular, was very concerned about the owner of this treasure! After all, he is from the third prince Nan Mo.


    "I really don''t know, who has the ability to become the master of Baibao Pavilion? Is it that we are the first masters of the Nanlou Dynasty? Or the mysterious old bridge elderly? Or, those people ..."


    Some people said several names in one breath, without exception, these people are the most prominent figures in the entire South Tower dynasty.


    Many big names heard these names, and they looked with ease and emotion.


    "Being able to become the owner of Baibaoge is definitely a Gaidai character. After all, forces of this level of Baibaogezhu must want absolute prestige to be able to convince the public!"


    "Yeah, oh, I''m really curious, who will be the owner of Baibao Pavilion? I think this person must have an extraordinary ability. Maybe they are the characters of our previous generation!"


    Among the discussions, everyone looked at Chen Yu, with a sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth.


    What a pitiful guy, offended Guo''s family, and offended Baibao Pavilion?


    These two forces, one belonging to the three princes and one belonging to the five princes, are almost the largest two forces in the Nanlou dynasty.


    All the people present were either one of the forces or absolute neutrality, and did not dare to have any bias, but this guy is so good that he **** with both parties?


    Now, in the dynasty of the South Tower, where is this guy standing?


    Lan Yuan''s face was also ugly. Although I know that Chen Yu is extraordinary, but now Chen Yu does not even have the real power. In this case, the three princes and five princes are both eyeing at the same time, what can I do?


    "Oh, Guo Yuan, this is your original target? This is the one you are talking about? Oh, what a ridiculous match."


    At this time, a figure came over from a distance with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The crowd turned around and blinked.


    The comer was a woman with a sturdy figure, and a pair of dan and phoenix eyes, full of obvious pride!


    Pei Yan!


    The Pei family, one of the top families in the Nanlou Dynasty!


    The Pei family, which has always been aloof, has remained neutral in the battle for capture. Why did you suddenly get involved in such things?


    When in doubt, I saw Guo Yuan greeted her, pulled Pei Yan''s hand, and there was a thick smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Introduction to everyone, this is Pei Yan, my fiancee!"


    boom!


    Like a thunder, everyone was shocked and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    fianc¨¦e!


    The Pei family and the Guo family are united? !!


    The Pei family was not neutral, but fell to the third prince Nan Mo!


    Everyone present was alert and alert. When they heard the news, they already knew what it meant!


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were focused on a few people in Lanuo.


    Guo Yuan originally pursued Lan Nuo, and he was also prepared to match the three princes!


    But now, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Pei Yan and Guo Yuan even had a marriage contract!


    Lan Nuo and Chen Yu, Guo Yuan and Pei Yan, these two pairs of people immediately compared in the hearts of everyone.


    Then everyone shook his head in secret.


    Can''t compare, really can''t compare.


    The Pei family is the top family in the Nanlou dynasty, stronger than the Lan family, and Pei Yan is the first master of the young generation of the entire Nanlou dynasty!


    That''s right!


    The first master of the young generation of the Nanlou Dynasty is Pei Yan, a woman!


    Although Lan Nuo is very outstanding, compared with Pei Yan, there is still a gap.


    And over there, Chen Yu and Guo Yuan can''t even compare!


    One superfluous, how can it be compared with Guo Yuan?


    "Oh, Lanno, your vision is really bad. How could you find such a guy to be your own man? Funny, really funny!"


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Pei Yan smiled coldly again.


    "You said just now that you want to make the Lan family the first family? Oh, okay, I want you to see for yourself how exactly this idea is broken! Lan Nuo, come on, my Pei Yan is now officially challenge you!"


    In a word, everyone is shocked!


    Pei Yan challenged Lanno!


    Originally, the heroes of the Magic Ocean Court came to select disciples to enter the Magic Ocean Court, so these young people would inevitably have to fight if they wanted to enter the Magic Ocean Court, but they did not expect that this had not yet begun, and the atmosphere was so hot !!


    Lan Nuo stared at Pei Yan with a complex look.


    "you sure?"


    "How? Are you afraid? Oh, but it''s no wonder, after all, there is still a big gap between your strength and me. If you are afraid, then take your little man away now!"


    Pei Yan said nothing at all.


    Everyone looked at Lanuo and shook their heads.


    Pei Yan is strong. This is something everyone knows, but her strength is there, and Lan Nuo can''t help it.


    But Lan Nuo just shook his head and looked at Pei Yan with interest.


    "No, what if you lose?"


    I''m afraid you don''t know. Now that I have Chen Cangyu''s instructions, it is no longer the same.


    Lan Nuo thought secretly.


    "What? I lost?"


    Pei Yan froze and then giggled, holding her belly.


    "How can you win me? If you really win me, today Guo Yuan and I will kneel down with you and your little white face. What?"


    Guo Yuan also laughed and shook his head. "Pei Yan, you are too bad. It was impossible, why give her such a fantasy?"


    "Oh, play. Teasing her is not a good thing? After all, it gives her some motivation to fight. Ranno, do you dare? Maybe you can really let us give you and you Oh, my little white face is kneeling. "


    Pegging her fingers, Pei Yan''s smile was beyond expression.


    "Lannuo, let her kneel." At this time, Chen Yu spoke.


    Ranno nodded when he heard it.


    "That''s it, let''s get started!"

 Chapter 1465： Suspicion from the big brothers

    Tensions!


    Lan Nuo and Pei Yan are facing each other, looking at each other, both of them are goddess-level women, so this scene is very eye-catching.


    The crowd looked at the two and shook their heads.


    No one is optimistic about Lan Nuo. After all, although Pei Yan is proud, she is the first master of her younger generation, but she is a real hit!


    After all, as a woman, being able to occupy this position has already explained a lot of problems.


    Just to their surprise, in addition to Pei Yan, everyone also saw self-confidence on Lan Nuo''s face!


    That''s right, it''s self-confidence, no less than Pei Yan''s self-confidence!


    "It''s strange. I know the strength of Lan Nuo. Although it is in the same realm as Pei Yan, but it is definitely not Lan Nuo''s opponent. How can he have such confidence?"


    Someone wondered.


    "I don''t know, but the kid is still as arrogant as ever. How dare he really talk and let Lan Nuo beat Pei Yan down? Hehe, it''s just a burden, I don''t know the height of the earth."


    Everyone shook their heads, and in the field, Pei Yan gave her finger to Lan Nuo and smiled slightly.


    "Let''s do it, otherwise you won''t have a chance. Let me see, why do you let me kneel?"


    Guo Yuan looked at Chen Yu with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Hehe, Xiaobailian, there was no way to treat you in the Lan family before. Here, how do you play me to death! Want to rely on the protection of Lan Nuo? You just watch, how will Lan Nuo defeat!


    In response, Chen Yu glanced at Guo Yuan, and smiled coldly, "idiot."


    After the meeting, Guo Yuan will know that his current arrogance will become the next slap in the face, and then slap on his own face!


    Lan Nod nodded, "OK!"


    Suddenly launched, Lan Nuo turned into a streamer, and instantly came to Pei Yan!


    "So fast!"


    Pei Yan jumped violently in her heart, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    She had played against Lanno before. Wasn''t Lanno so fast? Has he been promoted again in such a short period of time?


    Just thinking, Lanno''s palm has been bombarded!


    "Huh, a little trick! Give me back!"


    Pei Yan depressed the surprise in her heart, and the same palm blasted away, only to hear a muffled sound, Pei Yan went back five steps directly, a little hesitant. Lanuo is standing still, not moving!


    The first confrontation between the two, the verdict is high!


    "What! Turns out to be Pei Yan going backwards? How is this possible!"


    Many of the big brothers who watched were all stunned, then exclaimed.


    The result of this matchup completely exceeded their expectations!


    "This, what''s going on?" Guo Yuan froze, stupidly.


    "Shocked now? Shocking things are still behind."


    Glancing at Guo Yuan, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    In the field, Pei Yan looked down at her palm, her eyes had a kind of unbelievable thick.


    You even retired?


    "Impossible! What are you? How can you fight me back? Get me out!"


    Screaming, Pei Yan rushed towards Lan Nuo with a grimace!


    "war!"


    With a loud roar, she saw Pei Yan''s hands, and suddenly there were two whips of true power condensing, dancing wildly, and the air was smashed in a row, and smashed wildly towards Lanuo.


    Lan Nuo''s eyes flashed and he drank softly. The whole person was like a butterfly wearing flowers. In the phantom of the long whip, he danced, and the killer flashed continuously.


    Bang bang. . . . . .


    In a series of explosive sounds, the crowd saw the two of them flashing together, and they fought fiercely with each other. For a time, they even fought with each other.


    "Lannuo has become so powerful now? I only saw him shot a few days ago. At that time, she was not so strong. Now, how could it change?"


    Seeing this scene, someone was shocked.


    "Yeah, I know the exercises of the Lan family, but now that the Lan family exercises are also the Lan family exercises, why do I feel that they are much more mysterious and stronger than the previous ones?"


    "What? You feel the same way? I think so, I thought I had an illusion just now."


    A group of big brothers were talking about, very surprised.


    "Are there any masters who have pointed out the exercises of the Lan family ?!"


    Suddenly someone shook suddenly and exclaimed loudly.


    The crowd froze, and then the pupils shrank fiercely.


    It must be like this! Now think about it, I was so confident just now, I''m afraid it is because of this confidence!


    In the end, who is it that can make Lan Nuo so reborn in such a short period of time?


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, the faces of many big men changed slightly.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that this dumbfounded look of pride from beginning to end.


    It seems that he already knew about this matter. There are masters behind the Lan family, so he dares to be so unscrupulous!


    Otherwise, how dare you come here in his capacity? How dare you say such arrogant words in public, and say that the Lan family will become the first family?


    Hum, it''s just a villain''s ambition, ugly!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and the look of disdain in his eyes grew stronger. But at the same time, their hearts were shaking in secret.


    First, the mysterious appearance of the owner of Baibaoge, and then this unknown master changed the Lanjia skill and made the Lanjia''s strength leap forward.


    These previously infamous characters have all come forward now, and it is at the key point of the battle between the three princes and five princes over the state banquet. Among them, many big brothers have to think a lot.


    The situation was unexpected, everyone thought.


    In the field, the battle situation has changed again!


    After half a day of stalemate, Lan Nuo suddenly drank softly, stepped under his feet, broke Pei Yan''s defense, and stepped into her Nakamiya!


    At this moment, Pei Yan''s chest is completely open, her hands are too late to defend, and she is almost undefended!


    "not good!"


    Pei Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, her scalp exploded suddenly, her heart suddenly shrank, and she just felt cold.


    "Fail!"


    The cold voice passed into Pei Yan''s ears, and then he saw that Ranno had both palms out and stamped heavily on her chest. Four consecutive strengths rushed in, Like a wave, hit her hard!


    Oh wow!


    A spit of blood slammed out, and Pei Yan flew up a dozen meters directly and hit the ground fiercely!


    The scene was a dead silence.


    After a long time, the sound of air-cooling burst out loud, and everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this scene incredible.


    The first master of the young generation of the dynasty is defeated! !! !!


    "Now, it''s time for you to return your bets."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu smiled slightly, full of irony.


    When everyone heard it, their faces suddenly numb, and they remembered what happened in Baibaoge that day.


    The same words, the same bets!


    Are they going to kneel like Guo Yuan? !!

 Chapter 1466： Twists and turns

    "No, that''s impossible! How could Pei Yan lose?"


    Guo Yuan took three steps back, and the whole person was shocked.


    Pei Yanzhen stood up and looked at Lan Nuo utterly, her eyes shaking.


    Lose yourself! And there is no suspense!


    She felt the difference when she met Lanno just now.


    In the past, she and Lannoo had the absolute upper hand, but now they are being suppressed by Lannoi everywhere. Lan Nuo''s attack was extremely powerful and extremely sharp. Under his attack, he simply had the ability to parry and did not fight back.


    Why is this happening!


    Many big brothers also shrink their pupils fiercely, looking at the proud Lan Yuan, imagination in mind.


    Who is the mysterious master standing behind the Lan family? It was able to make such a huge change in a short time!


    "I didn''t hear it, so don''t hurry to kneel!"


    Suddenly, they stopped thinking. Let everyone''s attention focus on Guo Yuan again!


    Guo Yuan''s face changed, and looking at Chen Yu, his mouth twitched fiercely.


    It was already the second time that Chen Yu made him kneel!


    This kid is so aggressive!


    "Boy, I advise you to get to know each other. This is not Lan''an City, but you can''t help it! This time, Pei Yan lost, but the national banquet is about to begin. You should be more stable.


    Guo Yuan said coldly.


    Apologize on your own knees with Pei Yan?


    how can that be!


    If they did, where else would the faces of the Guo and Pei families go? So it is impossible to kneel!


    "Hmm! You little one, how can you speak here? Get me aside!"


    Pei Yan was screaming, full of anger.


    How expensive is she to be the pride of heaven, how could she kneel to a burden?


    Chen Yu''s attitude made her very angry.


    "Why do you want to break the contract?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, his right finger moved slightly, and a bit of evil spirit began to surge.


    As said before, no one can owe him Chen Yu''s things!


    If they do n¡¯t want to pay back, there is no other way for Chen Yu to get back to you!


    Although strength is not the only way to solve things, for Chen Yu, it is the fastest way.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Pei Yan didn''t know why. When she was about to continue to scold, she gave birth to her back, and fought a shiver unconsciously.


    From Chen Yu''s body, she felt a hint of crisis?


    How could this be?


    "Oh, don''t say it that bad, it''s just this bet, you can''t afford to be who you are!"


    At this moment, Guo Yuanzhang laughed. "If you don''t believe me, ask everyone present and see what they say?"


    In the surroundings, many gangsters all looked at Lan Yuan and started talking.


    "Lan, Lord, I don''t think you guys forget about it. Today''s occasion is not suitable for big trouble."


    "Yes, Mr. Lan, you still manage the burden of your family. In this kind of place, he''s a little swayed."


    "Lan family master, Guo family and Pei family, do you want to offend two top families at the same time? Don''t forget, you are a neutral faction, and behind them are the three princes!"


    Many big brothers on the side reminded Lan Yuan.


    In their opinion, Guo Yuan and Pei Yan have lost face with this matter today, and that''s all they need to do. If you go down, you just don''t know what to do.


    Hearing the words of everyone, Lan Yuan just held his hands on his chest, smiled coldly, and looked at Guo Yuan and Pei Yan.


    "The arrogance of the two big families, it''s extremely shameful now. I have only one word, and I will always support Chen Cangyu''s decision!"


    Since Chen Yu is going crazy, let him go crazy with him. Lan Yuan has a feeling that this time, the Lan family may have a big change because of Chen Yu!


    This step is either heaven or hell, but Lan Yuan is willing to bet!


    Because Chen Yu is too mysterious in his eyes!


    what!


    Everyone froze.


    Is Lan Yuan crazy? What kind of ecstasy soup has been poured into Lan Yuan by this Chen Cangyu, how can Lan Yuan achieve this step?


    Chen Yu glanced at Lan Yuan with a slight smile. This Lan Yuan really has the courage to dare to say such words on this occasion. This is to hand over the entire Lan family to his own hands.


    So how can I let you down?


    After a while you will see how the Lan family became the first family of the Nanlou Dynasty! And this first step is to use the Guo and Pei families as pedals!


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Yu''s fist was shaken, and he stepped out one step to get some action.


    But at this moment, a roar came.


    "What are you doing! The national banquet is about to begin. What are you doing here?"


    The crowd turned their heads and saw three imposing Weilong people coming side by side. Each of them was self-assured and very strong.


    "It''s Zhen Guo Hao Xiao, and Guo Ming and Pei Shan!"


    Seeing the three, many big brothers'' pupils shrank fiercely, and they were extremely shocked.


    Hao Xiao, the town grandfather of Gui who is the dynasty of the South Tower, has a status of more than 10,000 people under one person, and is already an extremely minister, and he is very strong!


    With so many big men present, no one can match Hao Xiao''s identity and strength.


    And beside Hao Xiao, the head of the country and the Pei family!


    Three people came side by side, the meaning behind this incident is really too scary!


    All three of them took part in the camp of the three princes Nan Mo!


    This is a big thing!


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, shaking their eyes.


    Any of these three people is a pivotal existence. Now the three people are together enough to subvert the existing situation!


    It turned out to be so! ?


    Seeing this scene, Lan Yuan was shocked in his heart.


    "Father, you are here!"


    Guo Yuan and Pei Yan were very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Ming frowned and asked in amazement. Guo Yuan directly told the three of Guo Ming about all that happened just now.


    "What? The bet? It''s just a joke, don''t see what the occasion is? Still betting here? What a hell! It''s invalid, it''s all invalid!"


    Hao Xiao stared, rebuked loudly, and then looked at Chen Yu, Hao Xiao even looked contemptuous.


    "A jerk, what are the qualifications to stay here? Get out of here! Immediately Sun An will bring the mysterious Lord of the Treasures, what are these people doing here? Let us, the great men of the Nanlou Dynasty Shame? Get out! Get me out of here! "


    Pointing at the entrance, Hao Xiao roared loudly.


    When the three of them came out, they got the news. Sun An was coming, and the owner of Baibao Pavilion was coming! As the people of the three princes, they are naturally extremely jealous of the mysterious treasure treasure master. That''s why I want to see this person.


    But I encountered a problem? what is this?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he was about to move. Suddenly a servant hurried over.


    "Master Zhen Guo, Sun An, treasure treasurer of Baibaoge, here!"

 Chapter 1467： It turned out to be you! ?

    Huh!


    Hearing the servant''s words, everyone was trembling inexplicably, and felt a tense heart.


    Is the mysterious Lord of the Treasures finally showing up? !!


    It can be said that this treasure treasure master now affects everyone''s heart, because the current situation is very delicate, the current balance between the three princes and five princes is all on this treasure treasure master!


    So naturally, everyone is very concerned.


    No one paid attention to Chen Yu anymore, everyone''s attention was put on that Baibaoge master!


    Zhen Guo, Hao Xiao, and Guo Ming and Pei Shan looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    "please!"


    In a word, soon, Sun An appeared in front of everyone!


    "Huh? Sun An''s legs, is it okay?"


    When they were in Baibao Pavilion before, they saw with their own eyes that Sun An was interrupted by Chen Yu''s own hands. How long has it taken before the legs are good?


    "Master Sun, you, your legs?"


    Someone asked in confusion.


    "Oh, this is what our Lord of the Treasures did, and he broke my leg for me, and now I''m completely unharmed."


    Sun An smiled and started.


    what!


    After hearing this, many big brothers were shocked.


    Although I haven''t seen this treasure owner, but from this small detail, we can see that this treasure owner is by no means easy!


    It seems that His Royal Highness Three, there is a strong enemy.


    The three of Hao Xiao looked at each other, their eyes became heavier.


    The more powerful the Treasure House Master is, the less good news is for them.


    "Master Sun, I don''t know if the owner of Baibao Pavilion is here?"


    Hao Xiao smiled and spoke to Sun An.


    Now it is above the state banquet. Everyone is relatively kind in face.


    "Oh, Master, we have already been to the state banquet scene. Don''t you know?" Sun An said strangely.


    what?


    Are you there?


    The crowd looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Strange, after so long, they haven''t seen any special characters?


    What exactly is going on?


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo were also very tight in their hearts.


    Is the Lord of Treasures coming? What about Chen Yu? You know, before Chen Yu, but Sun An interrupted Sun An''s leg! Will this treasure owner look at Chen Yu in secret?


    Sure enough, Sun An came to Chen Yu!


    For a moment, Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo both sweated with nervous palms.


    The crowd flashed their eyes, and their faces were gloating.


    Guo Yuan and Pei Yan had a smile on their faces.


    Haha, come on, let me see, why are you so arrogant in front of Baibaoge? Let me kneel? You will kneel in front of Baibao Pavilion in a while!


    Everyone looks forward to, and looks forward to the outbreak of Sun An!


    But the next moment, in the attention of the crowd, Sun An bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Master Ge, Sun An, hello to you !!!"


    Lord Lord!


    The four words, like a thunderous thunder, exploded loudly throughout the venue!


    The entire scene seemed to be pressed with the pause button, completely stationary!


    Everyone was stunned, everyone was aggressive, their mouths widened, and nothing left in their eyes. Yes, it was empty! Even the mood is gone, this is the result of extreme shock.


    After more than ten seconds, it seemed that the entire scene was breathing, and the sound of air-inhalation kept ringing, and the loud noise broke out suddenly!


    Lord of Treasures! This superfluity in their eyes turned out to be the owner of Baibaoge? !!


    "Well, am I crazy or is this world crazy? This superfluous is the rumor of the Treasure Pavilion?"


    "I, my God, what a joke is this, how could he be the owner of the Treasure Pavilion? His Royal Highness Five, is it crazy?"


    "Why the hell? He''s just a superfluous man, even a mysterious treasurer?"


    The huge gap makes people feel thick and unreal. No one can believe it all.


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo stared blankly at Chen Yu, speechless.


    Didn''t Chen Yu offend Baibao Pavilion? But now, even mixed up with the treasure treasure master? What kind of operation is this?


    The smiles on Guo Yuan and Pei Yan''s faces were completely frozen, and their eyes were blank.


    Say yes to trouble? What the **** is going on now?


    Before, Guo Yuan despised Chen Yu at all, thinking that Chen Yu was just a superfluous one. In terms of status and status, how could he be compared with himself? In Guo Yuan''s mind, he actually has a strong sense of superiority!


    But now, this guy has become the owner of Baibaoge? This identity is even worse than his own!


    What superiority does he have!


    Do you have to bend over to salute after seeing him later? Ridiculous, just ridiculous!


    Guo Yuan felt like he was going crazy.


    Pei Yan was even more stupid. She didn''t have such a heavy burden in her eyes. She had such a shocking identity?


    For a moment, a jealous flame ignited in her heart.


    Although he was defeated by Lan Nuo, at least the man he was looking for was far better than a superfluous one.


    But now, her sense of superiority disappears instantly. How can Pei Yan, who is proud, accept it?


    "Master Sun, what are you talking about? This superfluous man turned out to be the owner of Baibao Pavilion?"


    Hao Xiao''s eyes widened and he looked at Sun An hardly, wanting to know what the other party meant. Is it the Five Princes'' plan, but Sun An just shook his head.


    "That''s right, this is the owner of our treasure house!"


    Sun An''s decisiveness made Hao Xiao startled.


    It turned out to be true!


    In the limelight, his face was indifferent and his expression remained unchanged. He looked at Guo Yuan and Pei Yan with a cold smile.


    "Now you can kneel."


    The two took a step back at the same time, their faces were extremely ugly. At this time, what Chen Yu said was not the same as before. After all, after changing his status, the intensity of Chen Yu''s discourse was completely different.


    Could not help but look at the three of Hao Xiao. Do you really have to kneel down?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hao Xiao was speechless for a long time, and then suddenly broke out into a big laugh.


    "Haha, Your Royal Highness Five, have you already fallen into such a state? How can you make you such a hairy boy to become the master of treasure?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hao Xiao looked cold and arrogant.


    "What if you are the owner of the Treasure Pavilion? It''s still just a burden, and it''s not your turn to smash here! What if I don''t allow them to kneel today?"


    With his hands behind him, Hao Xiao looked at him with a scornful disdain.


    Everyone was shocked. Hao Xiao, had the five princes been completely ignored?


    Glancing at Hao Xiao, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "I want him to kneel, you can''t stop it!"


    Then, Chen Yu moved!

 Chapter 1468： ? They are all scared ~!

    ?


    Slightly!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Above the state banquet, how dare to act in public! Even if it is the owner of Baibao Pavilion, this is too bold!


    "Presumptuous! Get out of me!"


    Hao Xiao''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his face was instantly full of anger. He had already spoken, and the boy even dared to act, and he didn''t take him seriously at all!


    This is tantamount to hitting his face fiercely!


    "upbraid!"


    After a drink, Hao Xiao stepped out, blasted out with a punch, and bombarded Chen Yu''s head.


    "Zheng Guogong also started!"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    The reason why Hao Xiao is expensive as a town grandfather is because of his powerful fighting force, but the group of people standing at the apex of the entire Nanlou Dynasty!


    This shot immediately showed Hao Xiao''s powerful strength.


    I only heard the sound of wind and thunder, and the sound of golden iron and iron exploded beside everyone''s ears like fireworks. Some juniors just groaned, causing blood to flow from both ears.


    "What! Just the sound of the shot, it has such a terrifying effect!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many big brothers were fiercely flashed, extremely shocked.


    Lan Yuan''s face changed greatly, and Hao Xiao''s strength was stronger!


    "Haha, what is the treasure of the treasure, you let us kneel!"


    Seeing this scene, Guo Yuan laughed and laughed.


    "Oh, come on, you ridiculous burden! Come and let me kneel down! My Pei Yan is the goddess of heaven. What kind of thing do you dare to let me kneel? It is you who is going to kneel! "


    Pei Yan also laughed loudly. The harsh voice was full of disdain for Chen Yu.


    But Sun An had a smile on his face, his hands folded in front of him.


    The strength of Zhen Guo Gong is a lot better.


    Really didn''t expect that even you took refuge in the three princes?


    Oops, I really want to see, the town Guogong was beaten as a dead dog. Will he be as shocked as I was before? Really been waiting.


    Little thoughts on the belly appeared in Sun An''s heart.


    And at this moment, Hao Xiao also came to Chen Yu''s presence!


    "roll!"


    With a loud roar again, Hao Xiao punched out with a fist. Next to his fist, there was a spiral swirl of sparks, and it was extremely dangerous with splendor!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, one hand still pressed down against the two men in Guo Yuan''s cover, and the other hand stood up and pushed slowly towards Hao Xiao.


    "Do you want to use your physical strength to fight the old man! Seek death !!!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s hands, even Zhenli did not appear, Hao Xiao''s eyes flashed, full of disdain!


    His fist, but rushed to dispel Chen Yu''s idea! Zhen Li surging like a sea, can be said to be his pinnacle punch. This kid is trying to fight physically? It''s just death!


    Everyone saw this scene, all eyes flashed, thinking that Chen Yu was dead.


    No matter how strong Chen Yu''s body is, it is impossible to compete with this fist.


    boom!


    There was a sudden loud scream in the loud noise.


    Someone shook his head slightly.


    Sure enough, the owner of this so-called Baibao Pavilion did not have any strength. At this moment, he was defeated! Thinking about it this way, everyone was about to speak, but all of a sudden, everyone was shocked, their pupils suddenly enlarged, their mouths widened suddenly.


    "My Cao, this, how is this possible!"


    It wasn''t Chen Yu that screamed, but Hao Xiao, the town''s father!


    He even took a few steps back, the whole person''s complexion was pale, and a lot of cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Even more dazzling is that at this moment his hands, like noodles, hang weakly on one side, his whole body is broken, the skin inside is cracked, and the blood directly stains his entire body!


    With one punch, Hao Xiao was seriously injured!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s other hand was pressed down, and as her hand fell, an extremely strong wind pressure dropped directly from the sky, like an air cannon, and fell on the sluggish Guo Yuan and Pei Yan. Let the two of them sing and kneel!


    "How could this be!?"


    Hao Xiao stared at Chen Yu, all eyes were bloodshot!


    He couldn''t imagine it, such a scene would happen!


    When confronted with Chen Yu just now, he felt that he had just collided with a too ancient magic mountain. No matter what kind of power or any moves, it was useless.


    The palm of Chen Yu contains the trend of Xeon to Xeon, which cannot be resisted by manpower at all!


    monster!


    This is exactly the monster that emerged from there!


    How could human flesh reach such a point?


    "No! How could the Lord Guoguo lose?"


    Guo Yuan and Pei Yan both trembled, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves. This is not a burden that I have in my eyes. Why, can I do this step? !!


    Looking up at the back of Chen Yu, Guo Yuan and Pei Yan''s self-esteem and pride before, as well as that strong sense of superiority, nothing is hit at this moment!


    Lan Yuan clenched his fist fiercely and was extremely excited in his heart.


    He bet it right! Chen Yu is really amazing!


    Guoguo Zhen, the top powerhouse in the dynasty, he couldn''t even reach him!


    Lan Family, it''s about to take off!


    In the limelight, someone was shocked to speak.


    "This, is this the true strength of the owner of Treasure Pavilion? Hiss, it''s too scary, it''s really scary! Oh my god, how could this be, how could this be ?!


    "I said that the five princes could not find a waste to be the owner of Baibao Pavilion, but this is no longer waste, this, this **** is a monster!"


    "Where did the Five Princes find such a terrible figure!"


    The crowd was extremely shaken, and their eyes were full of unspeakable throbbing.


    Listening to the words of everyone, and then looking at Hao Xiao''s miserable look at the moment, did Sun An feel inexplicably happy?


    Alas, this kind of shocking feeling, is that so? It''s so cool to be on the same front with Master Chen.


    "Three buzzers, I can let you go, otherwise ...


    Chen Yu looked at Guo Yuan and said lightly. Hearing this, Guo Yuan was shocked. Despite the fear in his heart, he still didn''t counsel.


    "You, what are you going to do? Do you want to kill people at the state banquet scene! Don''t forget, the three princes and the heroes of the Magic Sea Pavilion are coming! If you dare to do something to me, then you will die."


    In response, Chen Yu just smiled coldly, "Do you think I dare not?"


    Stepping out gently, it was like stepping on the hearts of everyone, making everyone shocked.


    "Do you dare !!!" Pei Yan screamed. "You''re a burden, this is not a place for you to go wild!"


    Chen Yu looked at Pei Yan, raised one hand and slapped her back. Pumped directly on Pei Yan''s face!


    The crisp sound made everyone stunned, Chen Yu, so arrogant?


    "You, dare you hit me?" Covering her face, Pei Yan stayed.

 Chapter 1469： When face to face

    ps: The work was really too busy these two days. I worked overtime until 12 o''clock in the evening yesterday, so the update was affected. Xiaobai will try his best to ensure daily updates, and I hope my brothers will forgive me. This chapter was when Xiaobai went to the toilet, I used a mobile phone to code. In order to code this chapter, I went to the bathroom several times to make my colleagues think I was sick. . . Suddenly found me fighting hard. . .


    The crowd was astonished, and Pei Yan was stupid.


    Just now, I was so embarrassed by this superfluous, that he took a slap in the face in public? !!


    I, but the younger generation is proud of it! Is it one of the giants that was slapped? Why is this person so bold, you know, now they are above the state banquet!


    What a shame. Not only her, but their Pei family, this is a stain that is difficult to wash away!


    "Ah! You bitch, you cartilage, how dare you hit me! I want to destroy you, destroy you!"


    Pei Yan, who responded, shouted hysterically.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just looked at Pei Yan coldly, and then moved!


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face, fiercely sucked on Pei Yan''s face!


    "you!"


    Snapped!


    Take another slap and continue to smoke!


    Poppy poppy. . .


    A series of loud sounds kept emerging, and the whole scene was very quiet. Only Chen Yu said nothing and yanked Pei Yan''s slap!


    After enough, I do n¡¯t know how many times, then Chen Yu stopped. At this moment, Pei Yan, how can there be a half-beauty look? Gua Zi''s face has become swollen and turned into pumpkin seeds. All the teeth in his mouth have been pumped away. Pei Shan aside, looking at Pei Yan, is even more stupid. Now he can''t recognize it completely. This person is his own daughter!


    Lan Nuo covered her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes widened, and was extremely surprised.


    Chen Yu''s approach is simply that. . .


    Lanno could not even find any adjectives to describe it!


    "Your mouth is too smelly, can you be quieter now?" Cold eyes looked at Pei Yan and Guo Yuan, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Pei Yan was startled, her eyes full of panic, and nodded desperately.


    She''s scared!


    I''m really scared! Chen Yu is a lunatic, she doesn''t care about other people, regardless of the occasion. Even though Pei Yan was arrogant, she was afraid of being killed, not afraid of lunatics.


    And Chen Yu is now a lunatic in his eyes!


    Guo Yuan on the side even backed down. His fiancee was beaten like this, and Guo Yuan didn''t even have the courage to find Chen Yu''s revenge.


    "Boy, you''re so brave! I''ll see what you do when the host of the country comes."


    Hao Xiao endured the severe pain in his kidney, glaring at Chen Yu and screaming.


    Everyone shivered.


    Yeah, the lord is about to come, and it will be accompanied by the great man of the magic sea. Today, this kind of thing happened at the state banquet.


    Suddenly, Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo''s heart twitched again. Many big men flashed their eyes and watched the development of the situation quietly.


    "The Lord is here!"


    A shout sounded at this moment, and everyone jumped in their hearts and looked back violently!


    I saw three princes Nan Mo and five princes Nan Su walking side by side. Among the two, there are middle-aged men who are tall and majestic.


    The lord of the Nanlou Dynasty, the south wind!


    "Hi Lord!"


    All of a sudden, everyone bowed deeply and expressed their respect for Nanfeng. Only Chen Yu stood alone, tilted his head, and looked at the owner with curiosity.


    To be honest, this landlord really has no qualification to let him bend down!


    "Well, get up, huh? What''s going on?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Nanfeng frowned fiercely, his eyes flew down immediately.


    The scene at the moment was a messy scene. Many tables and chairs were overturned, and there was blood on the floor, which was ugly.


    "Master, you have to decide for us! The Lan family''s extravagance, even openly here, beat the Pei family and the country''s juniors."


    "The old minister persuaded him. He didn''t listen at all. He even started working with the old minister and wounded the old minister. The old minister has reminded him several times. This is the scene of the state dinner. Relying on being the owner of the Treasure Pavilion and being supported by the five princes, he didn''t take all this into account. "


    Hao Xiao shouted, sobbing blood, making people moved.


    "What did you say! There is such a thing!"


    Suddenly, Nanfeng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed.


    Everyone bowed to him just now, but this kid stood upright. Can hurt Hao Xiao, this boy is very strong! So because I''m so strong, I''m so arrogant, don''t I even look at it?


    I just do n¡¯t know, no matter how strong you are, can you survive the entire Nanlou Dynasty?


    Nanfeng''s face flashed a coldness.


    "Nansu, you''re fine. You can find such a madman."


    Gaze at Nan Su beside her, Nan Feng coldly opened his mouth.


    Nan Su, aside, suddenly changed his face.


    "Father Wang Mingjian, I''m afraid this thing is not so simple. You must investigate carefully to know what is going on."


    After finishing speaking, Nan Su looked at Hao Xiao, and broke his voice.


    "Hao Xiao, you are a town grandfather, how dare you talk nonsense here. Mr. Chen, I know. As the owner of Baibaoge, he is by no means the kind of person who will find trouble for no reason what happened. You make it clear! "


    At this moment, the three princes Nan Mo just smiled coldly.


    "Fifth brother, it''s too late to say anything, no matter what the reason is, it''s all caused by Chen Yu''s hands. He has an inescapable responsibility! Five brother, although you and I are fighting for the next country The position of the Lord, but no matter how you fight, you must have a degree. Our Nanlou Dynasty''s face is the most important thing. Did you find such a guy to fight with me? The pattern is too small. "


    South Mo opened his mouth coldly, deep in his eyes, with endless coldness.


    At this time, it is the perfect opportunity to step down Nansu! Brother five, don''t blame me, who asked you to find such a stupid idiot to help you? Ha ha, it''s so uncultured, it''s terrible.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Nan Mo''s eyes were full of contempt.


    Sure enough, Nanfeng suddenly changed his face when he heard Nan Mo''s words. How could he not know the battle between the two princes? In fact, it was the situation facilitated by Nanfeng, but he did not expect that Nansu did this kind of madness in order to suppress Nanmo. On the state banquet, openly started to make it look like this!


    "Huh! Nansu, you''re so disappointed!"


    Nanfeng spoke coldly and looked at Chen Yu again.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, "I hit someone, but what about it?"


    In a word, everyone suddenly surprised everyone. At this time, how dare you be so arrogant?


    Nanfeng''s temples jumped straight, feeling their majesty and being deeply provoked. Just as he was about to move, Nan Mo smiled slightly and said, "Father does not need to be angry. I have a good way to solve the matter at hand."


    Talking, Nan Mo looked at Chen Yu, his mouth slightly raised.


    This time, I would like to thank you for being a fool.

 Chapter 1470： South Mos Ambition!

    "Nan Mo, what do you want to do ?!"


    Hearing Nan Mo''s words, Nan Su''s heart tightened.


    "Nansu, you step down! You haven''t gotten in here yet! Nanmo, you go on."


    Nanfeng looked at Nan Mo and spoke anxiously.


    This situation is really too bad now. Immediately, the characters of Huanhai Pavilion will come over, but the scene of the state banquet has become like this, even if it is south wind, I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Everyone''s ears were also erected, eyes widened, and they wanted to see what Nanfeng said.


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo''s hearts were savagely tied together, and their palms were all sweaty.


    Nan Mo glanced at him and saw all the reactions of all the people. Then he smiled, full of self-confidence.


    "Hehe, I do n¡¯t know yet. My father and son Zuo Ao are very close to each other. Just yesterday, I and Zuo Ao were worshipped at my house as brothers of the opposite sex. Although it is ugly, as long as we surrender this burden, we would not blame us for Zuo Aozi. "


    "You, what did you say ?! Zuo Ao, He, and worshiped you !?"


    Nanfeng shuddered, looked at his son inconceivably, his eyes widened.


    That''s left proud! One of the four elders of Huanhai Pavilion, the only grandson of Zuo Zongming! And Zuo Zongming is the one who came to the Nanlou Dynasty this time!


    His son, even worshiped such a big man! ?


    Hearing this, many big brothers were also stunned, and then took a sip of air conditioning.


    Oh my gosh, this is the big news of the earth breaking!


    They all know that in order to win the battle, the three princes and the five princes are trying their best to suppress each other.


    And Nan Su''s approach was to get a Baibao Pavilion and find Chen Yu as the owner of Baibao Pavilion, but never imagined that Nan Mo had a direct relationship with the people of Huanhai Pavilion!


    At present, the people of Nansu have a national banquet, but Nanmo can solve all the problems. The two contrast one by one, and the gap is not a little bit.


    At this moment, Nan Mo was full of energy, enjoying the exclamation of everyone, and the sluggish eyes of Nan Su.


    "Nan Mo, goodbye to Zuo Ao?"


    Nansu stood in place, with a look of sorrow.


    You know, the strength of the Magic Sea Pavilion far surpasses the Nanlou Dynasty. Speaking of which, the flying of the Magical Sea Pavilion in the Nanlou Dynasty had a strong sense of superiority, and the desire to worship the people of the Magical Sea Pavilion and the people of the Nanlou Dynasty was a daydream, but now, it turns out It really happened!


    "Oh, brother, you are still too young. Your eyes are only inside the dynasty, but I have seen beyond the dynasty. And, your eyesight is not good. You can also see such an arrogant fool? This burden is in my hands, and even if I am a dog, I have to consider it. "


    Nan Mo went to the side of Nan Su, whispered softly, proud of infinite.


    "Ha ha, okay! Okay! Okay! My son really is a unicorn, it''s a good job, it''s a good job!"


    After a brief stagnation, Nanfeng laughed and looked proud. The more he looked at Nam Mo, the more satisfied he was.


    His son''s method is very powerful! Be able to get in touch with the grandson of Elder Magic Sea Court!


    How incredible is such a thing?


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that my son, Nanfeng, was so outstanding!


    Turning his head, Nanfeng looked at Nan Su, snorted immediately in his nose, and frowned.


    "Look at your good deeds! I have found a host of Baibao Pavilion. I still have some expectations. I want to see what kind of person it is. I didn''t expect to make such a big deal for me. If it wasn''t for your brother to wipe it for you, Butt, I see what you do! There are not enough successes and more failures! I do n¡¯t think you have to fight for the next head of state! "


    Nan Feng scolded severely, Nan Su''s face turned white, his eyes flickered.


    It''s over!


    Jun Wu jokes, Nanfeng said such words in front of so many people, his hope was completely gone!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and they were shocked.


    Is the battle to win the battle come to an end?


    The dignified five princes lost all hope directly because of this matter?


    Hao Xiao and others looked at each other, their eyes were full of ecstasy!


    It''s done, it''s finally done!


    If the third prince Nan Mo becomes the next head of the country, then these people are the gods!


    Hum, thought you could help the five princes to win the battle?


    ridiculous! ridiculous! !! !!


    Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo''s faces were bleak. Sun An even shook her body and almost sat on the ground with her hips as if she had lost her soul.


    How did things get here?


    The five princes found the owner, but they pushed the five princes out of the battle for conquest!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a smirk in his eyes.


    Really, the key person who decides the result! This main assist is really a **** assist!


    "Oh, what is the treasure, Lord? What else do you have to say?"


    Nan Mo looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile, full of ridicule.


    "Speaking of which, I want to thank you."


    Everyone noticed, but Chen Yu was always calm, and there was a slight irony in looking at Nan Mo''s eyes.


    When Chen Yu looked at it this way, Nan Mo was a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that he is like a clown, jumping around in front of Chen Yu.


    "You think the result is settled?"


    Chen Yu sneered, looked at Nan Su, and patted Nan Su''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, the owner of a south building, I said it''s yours, it''s yours."


    I Cao!


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, eyes widened, and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    At this time, in the presence of Nanfeng, dare to say such a thing?


    Is he crazy? !!


    "Me, am I having ear problems?"


    "My Cao, is this extra burden of the Lan family to die? In the presence of the head of the country, dare to be so arrogant? What else is he afraid ?!"


    The emotions were surging, and everyone was shocked.


    "You? Okay, okay! I''ll take a look. Where are you so energetic, dare to say such a thing!"


    Nan Feng''s lungs were about to explode. Chen Yu''s appearance did not put him in his eyes at all.


    Nan Su was also stupid, opened her mouth, looked at Chen Yu with a calm face, and twitched her mouth fiercely. He even doubted himself, was he really looking for the wrong person? Why did you find such a crazy guy and become the owner of Baibaoge?


    "Haha, it''s interesting. Father Wang, don''t be angry. Zuo Ao will be here right away. He will leave these words to the people in Huaihai Pavilion."


    Nan Mo smiled faintly, and looked forward to it, the moment Zuo Ao came over.


    Your own woman should be serving Zuo Ao now.


    Zuo Ao, I used my own woman in exchange for the friendship with you, and with the support of your magical sea court, I will be the master of the country!


    "The son of Phantom Pavilion is proud!"


    At this moment, a clear shout made everyone shocked again!


    Magic Sea Pavilion, finally here!

 Chapter 1471： He ran!

    Wow!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the entrance. There, a man with a proud look and a face that I dragged, came over with a big wave.


    Left proud!


    Zuo Zongming''s only grandson, one of the four elders of Huanhaige!


    It can be said that Zuo''s position must be above the South Wind!


    This is the power of Magic Sea Court!


    Everyone took a breath of air. Zuo Ao knows this person, it is definitely the second generation of arrogance! On the other hand, Zuo Ao not only has a strong background, but also his own strength, but he is also extremely powerful.


    High status, strength, and arrogance. It can be said that the Nanlou Dynasty did not dare to offend this proud son!


    Sure enough, with Zuo Ao coming, Nanfeng immediately changed his face, filled with smiles, and immediately walked up.


    "Oh, son Zuo Ao, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I''m going to send someone to invite you."


    Without the majesty just now, Nanfeng''s face was full of smiles. If you look closely, you can see that Nanfeng''s waist is slightly bowed.


    Zuo Ao murmured, then looked at Nan Mo and grinned.


    "Hey, Nan Mo, you are really brother! You are such a terrific woman. I was exhausted from riding, and I almost lost. I Cao, I really did n¡¯t expect that his small waist, like It''s just a small electric motor, and it''s so crispy. I don''t have a friend for you! "


    Zuo Ao patted Nam Mo''s shoulder, and laughed, looking proud.


    In Nan Mo''s room just now, he and Nan Mo''s woman took a good turn and covered the rain, and then came over after the end.


    Nan Mo''s face changed slightly, the smile on his face was a little stiff, but then he was full of smiles again.


    "Oh, my brother is happy, I see my brother happy, that is also the blessing of Yaner."


    Nan Mo kneeled and licked.


    But many of the big men present were shocked.


    Give my wife!


    The three princes gave their wives to Zuo Ao! No wonder Zuo Ao will worship Nanmo!


    You know, Yan Mo in Nan Mo''s mouth, but the woman that Nan Mo chased for a long time before she chased, even Ming media is marrying into the royal family!


    As a result, Nan Mo was used as an exchange to worship Zuo Ao!


    Isn''t that the entire face of the Nanlou Dynasty?


    Nanfeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, his face instantly becoming hot.


    My son did this kind of thing! How could he sacrifice his wife in order to win the battle? How cruel is this!


    Looking at Nan Mo with a smile on his face, Nan Feng''s pupils shrank fiercely, as if it was the first time he had known Nan Mo, and his heart was shaking.


    "Nan Mo! You don''t know shame! How can you do this kind of thing! Give the **** to other men!"


    Nan Su heard this and immediately yelled and shouted, full of shock.


    "Oh, my brother, you are still too tender, woman, but it is a tool for venting. How important is my elder brother? As long as it makes my elder brother happy, a woman, what is it? What are you so fussy about? Say, are you jealous of me? "


    Nan Mo smiled coldly, without any shame.


    With the magic sea pavilion as a support, as long as he can become the head of the country in the future, what kind of woman will not get it?


    This is the person who is doing big things. Nansu, your energy and pattern are not comparable to me at all.


    Looking at Nan Su who was flushed with anger, Nan Mo sneered.


    "Haha, I admire your shamelessness! Rest assured, I must take good care of you, brother! By the way, don''t you want to be the next head of the Nanlou dynasty? We support you in the magic sea court!"


    With a wave of his left proud arm, he was very proud.


    The crowd shook and their pupils shrank fiercely. Looking at Nan Mo, even if it was shameless, they had to be moved.


    Nan Mo, it''s so crazy, I used a woman in exchange for the support of Huanhaige!


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Nan Mo, sneer.


    "Using your own woman to fight for the title of the landlord, among the royal families of the Nanlou Dynasty, there is even a man like you who has no seeds."


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Nan Mo frowned and smiled coldly.


    "Since ancient times, the king has defeated the king. Only children will discuss right and wrong, but adults always look at the results! How can you have such a knowledge if you are a superfluous person? Now you still worry about yourself."


    Nan Mo said indifferently, turned to look at Zuo Ao, bowed deeply.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. I was supposed to greet you today, but just now this guy made a lot of trouble here and made it look like this. He is the owner of the Hundred Treasure Pavilion of the South Su Yi. He was so arrogant and hurt our town''s father, Hao Xiao, hoping that his elder brother could take a shot and bring this person back to Huaihai Pavilion so that he could receive the punishment he deserves.


    coming!


    Hearing Nan Mo''s words, Lan Yuan was shocked in his heart, looking at Chen Yu, full of worry.


    But the next moment, he froze. Even now, Chen Yu''s face has not changed in the slightest, still very calm!


    Isn''t he worried at this point?


    "Zuo Ao, this is not the case! Please listen to me!"


    South Su Li stood up to defend Chen Yu. However, Zuo Ao''s eyes were cold and he waved his robes suddenly, and a strong wind banged directly on Nan Su''s body, and Nan Su flew out and fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank fiercely. The five princes were beaten like this! And the state leader Nanfeng said nothing!


    "I talk to my brother. How can you intervene?"


    Zuo Ao said coldly, this time looking at Chen Yu.


    Dare to make trouble here? You are not timid, my brother, rest assured, we are the brothers of Yilan Jinlan. Your wife made me sleep! How can I sit idly by? I will take him back to the Magic Sea Pavilion and say hello to him! "


    Zuo Ao''s righteousness was Ling Ran, but the corners of everyone''s lips were drawn wildly.


    This sentence sounds, why, so strange?


    "Don''t!" Lan Nuo stopped in front of Chen Yu, panicking in his eyes.


    But Chen Yu just shook her head and pulled Lan Nuo aside.


    Isn''t it exactly what I want to go to Magic Sea Pavilion? But just before that, we still have to push Nansu to the position of the lord.


    How to push it up?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu shook her head. If the Southern Soviet Dynasty had only one heir, Nanfeng should have no choice.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Nan Mo''s eyes, there was already a trace of murderousness!


    For some reason, Nan Mo saw Chen Yu''s eyes and suddenly felt a huge threat!


    At this moment, Zuo Ao also spoke.


    "Boy, what''s your name? Get in the name! I''m left proud and never bother to do anything with little people."


    With a proud look of Zuo Ao, Chen Yu just smiled coldly.


    "Chen Cangyu."


    Zuo Ao, who had a proud look on his face, suddenly hesitated when he heard the name, then suddenly opened his eyes wide and screamed loudly.


    "You, what''s your name? Your name is Chen Cangyu !?"


    Chen Yu froze, he knows his pseudonym?


    South Mo also froze, "Brother do you know him?"


    As soon as I asked, something that made Nan Mo more stupid happened.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zuo Ao suddenly ran away!


    Yes, run away! !! !!

 Chapter 1472： Big man!

    "Me, my Cao ?!"


    Looking at the figure of Zuo Aoyuan far away, Nan Mo''s eyes appeared blank.


    What''s wrong? Just asked Chen Yu ¡¯s name, but Zuo Ao left?


    What is this operation?


    A bunch of big guys stood in place, looked at each other blankly, completely stupid.


    What kind of ghost is this?


    Nanfeng and Nansu are also stunned. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Even Chen Yu frowned, looking at Zuo Ao''s departure, a look of doubt. What the **** is this guy doing?


    Just when everyone was shocked, it wasn''t long before Zuo Ao went back and returned, and came back again!


    Only this time, Zuo Ao had another person beside him.


    Zuo Zongming, one of the four elders of Huanhai Pavilion!


    At the moment, the faces of the two men were all excited, and they rushed over quickly.


    Just now, is Zuo Ao calling his grandpa?


    "I see! Son Ao Zuo must be in order to win this burden completely, so I will invite Elder Zuo Zongming to fight!"


    Guo Ming slammed his palm, his face suddenly realized.


    what?


    Everyone froze. Is that so?


    "Yes! This must be the case! Lions and rabbits must also use their full strength. Zuo Ao, this is to achieve perfection, so I invited my grandfather to come here! Haha, it is worthy of His Royal Highness! Zuo Ao, for your sake, Even Elder Zuo Zongming has moved! Enough to see that Zuo Ao attaches great importance to you! "


    Pei Shan''s eyes flashed, and he gave out a strong light!


    Oh?


    Nan Mo hesitated, then laughed.


    It''s so shameful! It''s so shameful!


    He did not expect that Zuo Ao was so powerful! Invite your grandpa!


    One of the four elders of Huanhai Pavilion, what an honorable status, at this moment, he came here to meet him personally.


    This kind of treatment, even if it is the south wind, this landlord does not have it.


    Do not!


    Not only the south wind, but among the many empires in the Cangliu Empire, except for the most powerful big kingdoms, the leader of any kingdom has no such glory!


    Sending his wife out by himself is really a bargain!


    Squinting at Nan Su, Nan Mo''s chest was very tall.


    "Oh, brother, see no. What is the pattern, what is the status! Father, please allow me to meet Elder Zuo Zongming!"


    Bowing to his father, Nan Morang opened his mouth, with extremely confident and proud!


    "Haha, okay! Just let my unicorn come to meet Elder Zuo! Nansu, learn from your brother! After your brother becomes the lord of the country, you can help him!"


    Nan Su froze, and then with a bitter face, "Nan Su knows."


    Sun An was shocked, her face pale.


    Lost, after all, lost!


    His master, His Royal Highness Five, was so defeated! It''s not good to meet people, it''s not good to meet people!


    Everyone had a different mind, and all eyes focused on the third prince Nan Mo.


    This time, the situation of the Nanlou Dynasty was completely settled.


    In the spotlight, South Mo''s head was soaring, with a majestic look, he walked towards Zuo Ao and Zuo Zongming.


    Look at it, you will definitely see the most mighty and handsome me, in the most decent way, to welcome Elder Zuo Zongming!


    Self-confidence, pride, and pride. At this moment, Nanmo felt that every step of his life was writing the history of the Nanlou Dynasty!


    It''s close!


    It''s finally here!


    Only a dozen meters away from Zuo Zongming!


    Slowly, Nan Mo bowed slightly, his most decent smile!


    "Elder Zuo, Nan Mo Ho De He Neng, for the sake of Nan Mo, you are so surprised that Nan Mo is afraid, Nan Mo is afraid."


    The sound was rolling and echoing throughout the scene.


    Everyone looked at Nan Mo, his eyes were shaking.


    "This face is bigger than heaven!"


    Someone said with emotion, the people on the side nodded immediately.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect it, Elder Zuo Zongming, I''m sure he will pay back. I Cao !!! What''s wrong!"


    Speaking of this, all of a sudden, the exclaiming sound suddenly rang out, all of them widened their eyes, their mouths opened wide, and some people even shocked their jaws with a click, dislocated on the spot!


    When I saw Zuo Zongming facing Nan Mo, he just slightly hesitated, and then he waved impatiently and fanned Nan Mo to the side!


    "Get away, don''t block the old man''s way!"


    Fan opened!


    Facing Nan Mo who came to welcome him, Zuo Zongming even flew Nan Mo directly!


    The proud look on the faces of several people in Hao Xiao froze immediately, as if frozen, leaving only a deep shock.


    This, what''s going on?


    Zuo Zongming was not invited by Zuo Ao to deal with that burden?


    Did they guess wrong?


    Just thinking, something that made them even more frightened happened!


    After Zuo Zongming fan flew to South Mo, he didn''t stop at all and went directly to Chen Yu. After carefully observing Chen Yu, he made a sound and kneeled directly in front of Chen Yu!


    "Magic Sea Pavilion Zuo Zongming, see Lord Chen Cangyu!"


    Dead silence!


    The whole scene was dead!


    Everyone was stupid, standing still, staring blankly at the scene.


    Kneeling, kneeling?


    One of the four elders of the magnificent Magic Sea Pavilion, actually kneeled at Chen Yu? Isn''t Zuo Ao the big brother of Nan Mo''s worship? Shouldn''t you help Nan Mo deal with Chen Yu?


    What is the situation now? Everyone was completely stunned.


    Nan Mo is dumbfounded. What is the story of this story?


    I should be the protagonist! Just now I was ready to make speeches, and I have already figured out how to use the most attractive style to show my style.


    But what now?


    Folded by a slap fan? Fan Fei''s own Zuo Zongming was kneeling in front of Chen Yu!


    Can anyone tell me what the **** is going on?


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zuo Zongming in doubt.


    He could confirm that he didn''t know this person at all, and as a result the other party kneeled at himself as soon as he came up, which made him very surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive the child''s ignorance. I almost didn''t recognize you. You may not know why, but you must know someone."


    Zuo Zongming said.


    "Who?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "Our Lord of the Sons of Magic Sea Pavilion, but wants us to do our best to find your whereabouts. He said that you are his elder brother and must find you!"


    Son! Brother!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and exploded in their heads!


    You know, in the Magic Sea Pavilion, the status of the Son is second only to the Lord of the Magic Sea Pavilion, higher than the elders of the four elders, and heir to the future Magic Sea Pavilion!


    This kind of existence turned out to be this redundant little brother?


    How is this possible?


    "Me, my **** ..."


    The already desperate Ranno and others had widened their eyes at this moment and were completely dull.


    Nan Mo had a confused look on his face. How did things develop like this? This plot is not right.


    "Who is your Son?" Chen Yu asked, with some conjecture in his heart, even he was surprised.


    Zuo Zongming stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, our Lord is ...

 Chapter 1473： Angrily Nanmo!

    Lord!


    Hearing the name, everyone''s ears went up.


    They have also heard before that the position of the Holy Son, which has always been vacant, has been recently selected. This is a major event. After all, the power of this size of the magical court will bring Unpredictable huge effect.


    What''s more, is it a matter of determining the Son?


    But why is the Son of Huanhai Pavilion related to Chen Yu? And the latter is still his elder brother?


    This kind of thing is like a dragon in the sky, and it is ridiculous to call the ants on the ground as big brothers.


    Therefore, they are even more curious about the existence of this Son.


    "Mr. Chen, my elder son is called Shen Fei!"


    Zuo Zongming slowly spoke.


    Shen Fei!


    When everyone heard the name, they were all aggressive, which one is this? Never heard of it.


    But when she heard the name, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and her eyes were full of light!


    Sure enough, his speculation was indeed correct.


    Turned out to be Shen Fei!


    Earlier, I heard Nan Su said that Shen Fei had arrived at Huaihai Pavilion, and Chen Yu was still thinking about going to rescue them. After all, their strength is completely inadequate after arriving in that kind of place.


    But never imagined that Shen Fei has become the holy son of Huaihaige?


    "Haha, boss, don''t you think I''m awkward?"


    In my mind, such a phrase suddenly popped up, Chen Yu seemed to be able to see Shen Fei''s proud look when he saw himself again.


    It seems that I worry too much. . .


    Chen Yu shook her head again and again, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I really didn''t expect that my brother was so good now, but he was holding a thigh.


    "It turned out to be Shen Fei, then there was nothing wrong. Just now, I thought your grandson was going to do it. He was about to fight him." Chen Yu said.


    Zuo Zongming flew sweat and waved his hands again and again.


    "Dare you dare, Aoer what is he? How can he do it with you? Don''t make fun of Aoer."


    Zuo Zongming sneered, and there was a deep fear in his heart.


    Just kidding, that holy son of his own family is not a good person! Now in the Magic Sea Pavilion, who doesn''t know that the guy is a mixed-world little demon king, lawless, even the master of the court has no restrictions on him at all.


    If you let him know that his grandson has moved his elder brother, then this guy must not give the whole Zuo family a lot of fun.


    The thought of this scene left Zuo Zongming with scalp tingling. Chat with Chen Yu more and more attentively.


    At this moment in front of everyone, Chen Yu looked indifferent and his eyes were slightly cold. And Zuo Zongming was slightly bowed, his hands were constantly rubbing in front of him, extremely respectful!


    As for Zuo Ao, who was so proud just now, he must respectfully stand beside Zuo Zongming. In this way, he seems to be anxious to kneel down and lick Chen Yu''s sole.


    Reversing is coming so fast!


    Nan Su, who was on the side, had already stayed. Looking at this scene innocently.


    "Shen Fei, he, he turned out to be Mr. Chen''s younger brother!"


    When Nanfeng heard this, he trembled suddenly and looked at Nansu in surprise.


    "How? You know this Shen Fei?"


    Nansu nodded.


    "Confirmation. When he and the other two girls came here before, I helped them. When they left, they said they would definitely repay me. But at that time, I didn''t take it to heart, but I didn''t expect it. This is not long after, Shen Fei has become the son of Huaihaige! "


    Bang!


    Nanfeng''s head exploded and looked at his son in shock.


    He, is he gracious to the Son of Magic Sea Pavilion?


    The son of Huanhaige said he wanted to repay him? !!


    Is this a dream?


    Looking at Nan Su hardly, Nan Feng only felt that his breathing was heavy!


    Compared with Nan Mo, Nan Su ¡¯s relationship is even heavier!


    Nan Mo used his own woman to please Zuo Ao, and then he worshiped the handle, but this relationship was also clear to Nan Feng''s heart and was not particularly reliable.


    However, Nan Su was different. He gave help when the Son was down, and obtained the promise of the Son. It also made the Son of the Son become the owner of His Majesty''s Treasure Pavilion. This relationship exceeds Nan Mo too. Ah!


    "Nansu, in the future, you are the lord of the Nanlou Dynasty. No one can compete with you. Have you heard?"


    South wind said.


    Everyone was shocked. Don''t look at Nansu wantonly.


    No one thought that Nan Su, who had just fallen off a cliff just now, had no chance of turning over, just turned over like this?


    It ¡¯s said that Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, how long is this fucking? The front and back add up to ten minutes, which is more exciting than riding a roller coaster!


    No one ever said that Nan Su ¡¯s vision was poor. Before that, they thought that the owner of Baibao Pavilion, which Nan Su was looking for, was just blind. , Amazing a huge gold mine!


    Looking at the Lan family, the eyes of many big men are full of envy, envy and hatred.


    Find a superfluous one, do you want to be so earth-shattering. Actually found the elder brother of the Son of Magic Haige!


    Can this luck be so bad?


    "It turns out, you, you really have this ability!"


    Lan Nuo looked at Chen Yu in the middle of the crowd, his eyes were infatuated.


    Earlier, Chen Yu said that she wanted to push the Lan family to the position of the first family. Everyone thought it was just a joke. Even before, everyone was laughing at it.


    But now?


    Who else doubts? Who else disagrees!


    Just as an identity, everyone knows that the Lan family will be a well-deserved first family.


    And Nansu, will also become the next country!


    This face is too loud!


    But Nansu succeeded, Nannan. . . . . .


    Everyone looked at Nan Mo and others with complicated faces.


    Several people in Hao Xiao were already sitting on the ground with their butts, with a look of despair.


    The sky is falling! The sky is falling!


    Now, the people who fell into the abyss, not Nansu and Chen Yu, became Nanmo and them!


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Nan Mo looked at everything in front of him, shivering and couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother, me, I gave you my wife!"


    Nan Mo growled low, his forehead was blue and violent, and he was already insane.


    Zuo Ao was embarrassed with a flushed expression on his face. Coughing two throats, Zuo Ao then spoke.


    "Well, I fell asleep with your wife. If you feel lost, then let your wife sleep with me again, but this time, I won''t help you. What do you think?"


    what?


    Nan Mo widened his eyes and looked at Zuo Ao.


    "I, I, I Cao !!! Zuo Ao, I care about your family !!!"

 Chapter 1474： Overnight

    Sad and angry, South Mo yelled. Can the **** be more shameless! Can it be more **** lawless!


    Nan Mo only feels aggrieved! Unparalleled wrongdoing!


    In order to get the support of Zuo Ao, Nan Mo has contributed to his wife!


    Just before he came, he was still at the door and heard his wife and Zuo Ao in the room, panting clouds and rain!


    That sounds um. . what. . The voice is like a knife, cut on Zuo Ao''s heart!


    After all, even if he didn''t care anymore, it was his wife after all! It''s his woman!


    As a result of his dominance, he gave it to Zuo Ao.


    Just now in the limelight, Nanfeng acknowledged his status himself. At that moment, he felt that everything was worth it!


    But I never expected it, but after a while, I lost everything!


    Take a woman to please Zuo Ao, but Zuo Ao''s grandfather is pleased Chen Yu!


    What made him crazy was that Zuo Ao was so shameless that he said such things. So for a split second, he lost his senses and burst out swear words.


    But the next moment, he was shocked and reacted!


    The person in front of himself is not an ordinary person, but one of the four elders of Huanhai Pavilion!


    Sure enough, when he heard Nan Mo''s words, Zuo Zongming''s face changed instantly, and he yelled, "Presumptuous! Dare to humiliate my Zuo family, find death!"


    With a stare at his eyes, Zuo Zongming pointed out sharply, and a stream of light radiated from his fingertips, heading straight for Nan Mo''s room!


    boom!


    I heard only a bang, and there was a moment of blood rushing between Nan Mo''s body, a severe pain, spreading Nan Mo''s whole body madly, letting him cover his crotch, and he knelt down on the ground, crazily miserable!


    "Ah! Mine, my bird !!!"


    That''s right, Zuo Zongming pointed out and directly abolished Nan Mo''s brother!


    "Huh, now I''ll take a look. What do you bring to the Caowo family?"


    Suddenly waving his sleeves, Zuo Zongming was domineering, and his looks were extremely cold.


    But as soon as he turned his head, Zuo Zongming''s face changed, and he immediately smiled charmingly.


    "Mr. Chen shouldn''t be surprised, I am just a small punishment."


    Chen Yu shook his head indifferently, without even glancing at Nan Mo.


    But everyone else was extremely shocked.


    Small punishment and great commandment!


    The three princes of the Nanlou dynasty were castrated in public, but it was only a small punishment and a great commandment! This is evident from the domineering of the Magic Sea Pavilion!


    Even if it is Nanfeng, seeing his son look like this, there is no meaning to blame. Instead, he arranged a person at will, and kept South Mora down, and Nanfeng himself apologized to Zuo Zongming!


    "Mr. Chen, Lord Shengdi has made all kinds of instructions. If you find you, you must take you back. Do you follow me directly?"


    Zuo Zongming asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    His original goal was to enter the Magic Sea Pavilion, and then go to the Cangliu Empire to find the Prince and settle accounts, while investigating the Wu family.


    Now that Shen Fei is in the Magic Sea Pavilion, he has no reason to go.


    "Before I go, I have something to deal with."


    Chen Yu said.


    "I don''t know what it is? As long as I can help, I must do it!" Zuo Zongming said.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "The first thing is to make Nansu the next head of state."


    Everyone was shocked, and couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Sure enough! Nansu this time, but bet on Bao!


    "No problem, although Mr. Chen is assured, I now publicly announce that from now on, Nansu will be the future head of our Nanlou Dynasty! Ten years later, I will give way to him!"


    Nanfeng said immediately, a smile on his face.


    "Su Er, you are a good child of Dad, Dad is proud of you!"


    Nanfeng was extremely cold to Nansu before, but now it is enthusiastic, patting Nansu''s shoulder with a kind face and kind eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled and said again: "The second thing I said was to make the Lan family the first family. Some families can disappear."


    Glancing at Hao Xiao, Guo Ming, Pei Shan and others, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched a cruel smile!


    Zuo Zongming raised a brow and looked at Hao Xiao with a cold smile.


    "Mr. Chen rest assured that I will do this properly."


    àÛͨ!


    Several of Hao Xiao immediately knelt on the ground and kept hoeing to Chen Yu.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, we are wrong. Forgive us. Forgive us."


    The cry of begging was endless, but now it''s all late! Everyone was in their hearts. This is Mr. Chen''s horror!


    With one glance, the Zhen Guogong, Guo Family, and Pei Family were about to die!


    Guo Yuan and Pei Yan are extremely regretful. Why, why should they offend this evil star?


    In their eyes, it was nothing more than a trivial burden, they could be pinched to death with one hand. Why now, it has become a god-like existence they want to look up to!


    "Well, Nanfeng, take these people down!"


    Zuo Zongming shot again and again, and after abolishing the practice of Hao Xiao and others, he instructed Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng nodded and waved his hand. Someone immediately took Hao Xiao away from the scene.


    Looking at Hao Xiao and others who were constantly mourning, everyone sighed infinitely.


    Three magnificent forces, standing at the top of the dynasty of the South Tower, fell like this!


    "Let ¡¯s go, I ¡¯ll go back first. Tomorrow we will go directly to the Magic Sea Pavilion. She will stay in the South Tower Dynasty.


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he left the scene and returned to the Lan family.


    Everyone at the scene looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, still shaking. Then, the atmosphere at the scene became even more enthusiastic!


    Everyone surrounded Lan Yuan with great diligence.


    Everyone knows that the pattern of the Nanlou Dynasty has changed completely!


    If you do n¡¯t stop now, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    The banquet was extremely lively, and everyone deliberately ignored Nan Mo and others, only Nansu and Lanjia in their eyes.


    Until the night fell, Lan Yuan and Lan Nuo returned to the Lan family.


    "Noah, Noah, you, you have n¡¯t slept with him yet, have you slept. Mr. Chen is going to leave soon, hurry up, hurry up! Hey, hey, it ¡¯s a **** if you have a cheap price! It''s Mr. Chen''s cheap! "


    At the gate of the Lan family, Lan Yuan Yunyun fell down, with a little drunkenness, said with a smile. Then he went back to his bedroom.


    Today he is in the limelight, and everyone is toasting. Lan Yuan is also a visitor who refuses to come. All of them are drunk to the glass. They have been drinking until now and have been drunk.


    "Daddy **** !!!"


    Lan Nuo watched Lan Yuan go away, biting his lips and opening. But then, she grinned, and her posture shook a lot!


    Today Lanno is drunk too!


    "Hey, your old man is right! My mother is going to my man! Chen Cangyu, I want to eat you, hey."


    Saying, Lan Nuo''s eyes were blurred, his face flushed, and he went straight to Chen Yu''s room!

 Chapter 1475： Word of love

    In the room, Chen Yu rubbed his appetite, his eyes revealing contemplation.


    After Shen Fei set foot in the teleportation array, what did they experience? Also, Shen Fei became a sage, but what about Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun?


    From the previous words of Zuo Zongming, they did not mention them at all. Could it be said that they no longer have a fantasy?


    In addition, his own name was Chen Cangyu, and he did not use his original name. Shen Fei also knew this alias. He did not let others find Chen Yu, but instead sought Chen Cangyu. Is it because of the wanted order of the Cangli Empire?


    A series of questions surfaced in Chen Yu''s mind.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    These doubts can only be answered one by one after seeing Shen Fei.


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of Chen Yu''s room was suddenly kicked open, and Chen Yu was shocked!


    "who!"


    With a low drink, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was violently tense, like a ready-to-beast. As soon as he was ready, he would rush up and tear the other person apart.


    "Hey, hey, who? Hey, of course your woman!"


    A foot came in, and under the royal blue dress, a calf that was as smooth as jade, so delicate that it could not even see the pores, appeared in Chen Yu''s vision.


    It was followed by Lan Nuo''s smile.


    "Lanno? Are you drunk?"


    Chen Yu froze, unloading her body''s defenses, and frowned slightly.


    "Hey, yeah, yeah, I''m drinking, how do I drop it? They all say that the wine urges people to be bold, and I will let you know today, me, I won''t urge them!"


    He shouted, Lanuo closed the door directly with his backhand, looked up and down Chen Yu, and made a crazy laugh.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu''s heart sank slightly, and she already understood Lanuo''s idea.


    "Me, what do I want to do?"


    Pointing at his nose, Llano shook, giggled, and shouted, "I want to do you! Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    what?


    The words were astonishing and endless. Rao was speculated by Chen Yu, and was still shocked by the words of Lan Nuo.


    "Did you understand? I, Lanno, your woman, is going to do you !!!"


    Seems to be swearing in sovereignty, Ranno patted his chest.


    Then she violently untied the waistband.


    The long skirt slipped, and a perfect piece of art appeared in front of Chen Yu. This is a masterpiece of the Creator. There is a thrilling beauty under the dim light at night, between light and shadow.


    Lan Nuo is indeed a goddess-level figure, and this body can''t pick up any faults. There is no trace of cellulite around the waist, and even if you look at it, you can feel the amazing toughness.


    Sheepskin-like skin is more touching than silk.


    "looks good?"


    Lan Nuo looked at Chen Yu dullly, smirking, and there was a wave of spring in his body. But there was still some tension in the voice.


    For the first time, she was in front of a man for the first time, so honestly and honestly about everything!


    The body seemed to tremble because of tension. Even with alcohol, this shyness cannot be suppressed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu did not expect that Lan Nuo would do such a thing!


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu bowed her head and said, "I already have a wife. This thing, I told you at the beginning."


    Ranno froze, then smiled.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s my initiative, it''s none of your business, I''m here!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu flew into Lan Yu''s arms.


    Instinctively, Chen Yu will push Lanuo away.


    "do not move!"


    Lanuo suddenly said, but there was a deep sorrow in his voice.


    "I don''t move you, you, can you please don''t push me away. Just hug me like this, please. Please betray me."


    Does she not know that Chen Yu always has a woman in her heart. And that woman, there is no one who can shake it!


    It turned out that she just regarded Chen Yu as a burden, and she didn''t care about Chen Yu''s affairs. But when did you start to care about this guy more and more?


    Watch him work wonders, watch him in danger.


    His heart went up and down with him.


    Until he is willing, dedicate everything to this man!


    Until I was envious and jealous of the woman entangled in Chen Yu''s heart!


    Lanno knew that he had fallen!


    So sour, why are the nose and eyes so sour? It''s more sour than the most sour plums.


    Hugging Chen Yu''s waist tightly, Lan Nuo''s brows frowned tightly, curled up in Chen Yu''s arms like a kitten.


    Old, sick and dead, can''t ask for it, love to parting.


    Maybe there are many things in life. What you like, don''t like you. Like you, you don''t like it. You missed, you can''t find it. What you want, but find it too late to know. . . . . .


    Chen Yu shuddered, and obviously felt a little moist on the back of his hands. It was tears falling from Lan Nuo.


    Hey. . .


    The word love is harmful.


    With a sigh in his heart, Chen Yu hugged Lan Nuo, but there was no desire in her heart.


    "Sleep, just sleep well."


    Feeling the warm hands, Ranno trembled, feeling extremely relieved, and fell asleep under the action of alcohol.


    Early the next morning, Ranno moaned lightly, rubbing his aching head because of the hangover, then slowly opened his eyes.


    She was alone in the entire room. After a brief confusion, she was shocked, and sat up straight from the bed, her eyes sullen.


    Suddenly lifted the white life covered on his body, Lanuo exclaimed, only to find that he didn''t even wear any clothes!


    Me, what did I do?


    Covering my face, after thinking about it for a long time, little by little last night, slowly came to Lan Nuo''s mind. But the more she thought about it, the more she felt shortness of breath and embarrassment. Even the ears are flushed.


    I was so active last night?


    Oh my god, is that still you? What about hostility?


    Only after being shy, Ranno was extremely lost.


    After all, Chen Yu didn''t touch him. Such a man does not belong to himself. I really don''t know, which woman is so lucky to be your woman?


    Lanno thought so.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu, together with Zuo Zongming, took the star boat to Huaihai Pavilion!


    After a long journey, Xingzhou has arrived outside the Magic Sea Pavilion.


    I saw that in the vast starry sky, there was even a superstar with a blue ocean on it, which was presented in front of Chen Yu!


    This giant star is so vast, that''s the size of a million suns! You know, the size of the sun is more than one million times larger than that of the earth!


    "Is this where the Magic Sea Pavilion is?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. "Here, there should be a teleportation team to the Cangliu Empire."


    Zuo Zongming froze and nodded, "Yes, Mr. Chen is going to the empire? I don''t know what to do?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were long and spit out slowly.


    kill!

 Chapter 1476： undercurrent

    kill!


    Hearing these two words, Zuo Zongming was surprised, his face surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, there are enemies in the Cangli Empire? I don''t know if we need the help of Huanhai Pavilion? Speaking of which, we still have a certain ability."


    Zuo Zongming smiled, confident.


    "Really? I don''t know if you can kill the Prince?"


    Chen Yu seemed to laugh.


    Huh!


    Zuo Zongming immediately changed his face and became pale.


    "Mr. Chen is careful! Such a joke can''t be made! Your Royal Highness, but the great figures of the heavens and earth, can we stigmatize? You may not know, Your Royal Highness, but you have already touched the edge of the realm, and you are just one door away You can break through to the realm of the Tao! This kind of thing ca n¡¯t be joked! ¡±


    Harmony Realm!


    Hearing here, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, very surprised.


    I did not expect this prince, the realm is already so high! When he came out of Bai Yu before, he met a stranger in the passage. That alien was a master of the half-step aisle realm.


    Because of this, Chen Yu was forced to use the starry sky to hang the other side. But he himself, because of the starry sky in his body, could not use the real power for a short time.


    Now he is not a big winner against the masters of Shanghedao!


    It seems that we still need to improve our realm. In the Magic Sea Pavilion, digest the starry sky, and go to the Cangliu Empire!


    Chen Yu thought so.


    "Let''s go in."


    The group flew directly above the planet.


    The planet where the magical sea is located is called Mercury, 80% of which is ocean, and only 20% is land, but even so, the land area is extremely vast.


    The Magic Sea Pavilion is located on the largest piece of land.


    Zuo Zong informed the people of Huanhaige tomorrow morning.


    Just in front of the Magic Sea Pavilion, on a huge square. The two rows of men and women stood neatly, all here to welcome Chen Yu.


    And in the most central place, it is Shen Fei!


    After Chen Yu got off the star boat, he saw Shen Fei at first glance. Then laughed.


    This kid is still so fat.


    "Haha, Brother Yu, you''re here! Do you think I''m awkward!"


    Shen Fei directly gave Chen Yu a bear hug with a proud look.


    Sure enough, the first sentence that Shen Fei met was exactly the same as Chen Yu thought.


    "Walk around, I have arranged everything for you, go to eat first, and then I will take you to fly!"


    Taking Chen Yu''s hand, Shen Fei took Chen Yu directly to his yard. There is everything here, just like a small city.


    "Sir, you are here. Meals are ready. Is this the elder brother? Hello, my name is Yang Jian, the housekeeper responsible for the daily life of the Lord.


    An old man smiled at Chen Yu and said lightly.


    "Hello there."


    Chen Yu nodded to Yang Jian, but was very surprised. From this Yang Jian''s body, he felt a deep breath!


    This person is a big master!


    A small housekeeper, so strong?


    Taking a deep look at Yang Jian, Chen Yu looked far away.


    "Let''s all go down. I have something to say with my elder brother."


    Shen Fei faintly said that many of the servants here looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and then bowed their heads and retreated.


    Yang Jian did the same, nodded to Chen Yu, and slowly backed out. Just after exiting, the smile on the corner of Yang Jian''s mouth gradually disappeared, and some, only a touch of coldness!


    "Family, we must reunite together. It doesn''t matter if we come, there is a companion on Huang Quan Road, not lonely."


    Shaking his head, Yang Jian left directly.


    It was also at this time that Shen Feimen''s face changed suddenly, and there was a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, did you kill Omo, the commander of the Imperial Guard of the Cangli Empire!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and Shen Fei shook his body, and said, "Sure enough, when I heard this name, I guess it was you who made it. It''s impossible to coincide with someone with the same name. I think you will use a pseudonym. That''s why they asked Chen Cangyu to find you! "


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "You are very clever. Tell me, how did you get here? How did you become the saint? Here are Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang? Where are they going? Anymore? "


    Chen Yu asked a series of questions.


    "No rush, no rush, I''ll tell you piece by piece."


    After thinking about it, Shen Fei then spoke.


    "Before the solar system changed drastically into a continent with mythological relics on it. Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang and I had mistakenly entered a teleportation matrix in it, but there was a problem with that matrix and it was destroyed halfway through, The three of us fell out of it and reached the Nanlou Dynasty. "


    "And at this time we suddenly found out that after we came out of the Nanlou Dynasty, Xiu was soaring! Now, I am already half-step condensed! How about it, I am not embarrassed!"


    Shen Fei was smug.


    Chen Yu was amazed, what was Shen Fei''s strength before, but he was very clear, but he did not expect that he would become so strong!


    "What about Zhao Yun and Wushuang?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    As soon as they heard their names, Shen Fei was discouraged.


    "Don''t mention them, they are much better than me. Both of them are already masters of condensed spirits! Hey, they are really better than others, they are so mad!"


    "Later? How did you become the Son of God here?"


    Chen Yu continued to question.


    Shen Feidao: "In the dynasty of the South Tower, we happened to meet people from the Magic Sea Pavilion and several other powerful forces. After seeing the three of us, they said that our constitution was demon evil, so we divided the three of us! "


    "What kind of imaginary body I am, Zhao Yun and Wushuang, both of which have special physiques, have been taken over by Shanhailou and Foguangyuan. I heard that they have all become saints. The people of Huanhai Pavilion said that I am Wan There is no such thing as a wizard, so that makes me a saint. "


    After listening to Shen Fei''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she frowned.


    Three people were divided up by the three major forces, but Chen Yu always felt that some of them were strange.


    Especially just now, beside Shen Fei, a guy in charge of Shen Fei''s daily life was able to make Chen Yu feel that his cultivation was very strong, which was very surprising.


    It''s not like waiting, it''s like surveillance!


    "Shen Fei, what are they doing to you?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Shen Fei hesitated, and said, "Of course it''s fine, I''m the Holy Son. Who dares not listen to me here? As long as I say a word, they will do what I want. This feeling is not too much. That ¡¯s great. And after a while, after the inheritance ceremony of the Son, they said that there is still a great gift waiting for me. "


    Santa Claus inheritance ceremony?


    Chen Yu heard, his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1477： Want to accept a disciple?

    "What is the rite of inheritance of this Son?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Shen Fei just shook his head. "I don''t know. I know when they say it. So I didn''t ask any more. Anyway, there are so many delicious and delicious, what do I care about?"


    She waved her hands, and Shen Fei looked tired.


    "Yes, brother Yu, you tell me alas, what you have heard from this journey. You do n¡¯t know, when I first arrived here, I was aggressive! For this, I was laughed at by them for a long time Even if it is now, some people still say that I am a dumpling. "


    Shen Fei said.


    Chen Yu froze for a while, and thought, and told Shen Fei everything on the road, but some of the secrets, Chen Yu did not say, after all, there are some things that Shen Fei knew, not good.


    "What! Brother Yu, you can''t use Zeni now!"


    Suddenly, Shen Fei bounced from his seat, shocked. The role of Zeni is really important! In the starry sky, if there is no real power, it will have a great impact on combat power, and it can be said that it is almost impossible to move.


    Now, hearing this news, Shen Fei can''t be surprised?


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t use my internal strength for the time being, my physical strength is also sufficient."


    With a smile, Chen Yu looked around.


    "At the very least, there aren''t many people who can hold me back."


    Pedal pedal.


    At this moment, a knock on the door sounded, and Yang Jian walked in and bowed to Shen Fei.


    "Master, the Lord heard that your brother is here, so he specially invited him to see him."


    "I see, we''ll be right there."


    Shen Fei nodded, and said to Chen Yu: "Brother Yu, let''s go and see the owner of the court. He is very kind to me."


    "it is good."


    Chen Yu said, and he also wanted to see what kind of character the owner of Huaihai Pavilion was. Shen Fei became a sage here. The things in it, Chen Yu always felt not so simple, just took this opportunity to take a look.


    Under the leadership of Yang Jian, Chen Yu and Shen Fei came to the hall.


    There are already several people in the hall at this moment. In addition to Zuo Zongming, there are three other elders who are standing in the hall. These four are the four elders of Huanhai Pavilion.


    And at the top of the hall, there is a figure of Gundam sitting there, who is Guo Tao, the owner of the Fantasy Sea Pavilion!


    In addition to these people, there are three war puppets, standing beside Guo Tao, watching Chen Yu quietly.


    "Hehe, Shen Fei, you are here. This is your elder brother? Yes, it is really good."


    Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu and smiled kindly.


    "My name is Guo Tao, and I am the owner of the Magic Sea Pavilion. These three war puppets are our three elders, and the four are our four elders. , Your name is Chen Cangyu, who is much better than him with talent? "


    Talking, Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of strange eyes.


    Not only him, the three war puppets on the side, looking at Chen Yu, also had a strange vision.


    "Brother Yu, these three war puppets are substitute representatives of the three veterans of the Magic Sea Pavilion. I did not expect them to come."


    Shen Fei whispered to Chen Yu. "These three have been in retreat all the year round. I heard that they will only go out at the inheritance ritual of my Son. They can come and pay great attention to you."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Before coming here, he chatted with Shen Fei and already had a certain understanding of the composition of Huaihai Pavilion.


    In the Magic Sea Pavilion, the character at the apex is not the owner, but the three veterans, who control everything. This is the essence of the Magic Sea Pavilion. It was just that the three were closed all year round and were basically invisible. It will only happen if something big happens in the Magic Sea Pavilion.


    In addition to these three people, there are the four elders of the pavilion, and then many disciples and disciples of Huanhai Pavilion.


    The three elders actually sent war puppets today, the representative of which means that the arrival of Chen Yu is already a very important event in the Magic Sea Pavilion!


    Just then, Guo Tao smiled again.


    "Chen Cangyu, your brother Shen Fei is an illusion, and you must not be bad. So, our three elders all intend to accept you as an apprentice, do not know what you want?"


    what!


    Upon hearing this, Zuo Zongming and others all exclaimed. His eyes were full of shock.


    This matter, even they did not know before!


    The three veterans accepted the apprentice! How glorious this is enough to see how much it is valued.


    But think about it, they are relieved.


    Shen Fei is an illusion, Chen Yu and Shen Fei are brothers, and they came from one place. At that time, Shen Fei and the three were all of special constitution, and Shen Fei respected it. How could it be worse?


    "Chen Cangyu, the three of us intend to accept you as an apprentice, but need to test you. If we can pass our test, then we will pass you the supreme power! Now you have a tester in front of you, as long as you enter the true power into it , That''s it. "


    A battle puppet Lang Lang spoke, and the other two nodded.


    "Become our disciples, in the future in the Magic Sea Pavilion, your status will still be above Shen Fei, and at the same time, the three of us will pass the highest skill of the Magic Sea Pavilion to you. In the future in the entire Cangli Empire, There is a place for you. "


    hiss!


    Hearing this series of conditions, Zuo Zongming and other four elders flashed their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    This condition is really great!


    The eyes of the four people looking at Chen Yu were full of envy.


    This is really good luck, I was able to get such treatment. In the future, in the Magic Sea Pavilion, Chen Yu will become a master!


    Several people thought so in their hearts, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, more and more respect.


    But Shen Fei''s face was stiff, looking at the tester, his mouth twitched.


    "what happened?"


    The three veterans were very strange, because Chen Yu was standing still at this moment, totally unwilling to be tested.


    "That, my brother Yu, he has no real power now."


    Shen Fei said, not saying too much, because Chen Yu had previously told him not to tell specific things.


    what?


    Hearing this, all the people present were stunned.


    No Zenith? !!


    "But what are you talking about ?!"


    Suddenly, the tone of the war puppet changed, without the gentle rain just now, it became indifferent.


    "That''s right, I really don''t have real power now." Chen Yu said lightly, his expression remained the same.


    . . . . . .


    Silence, the entire hall suddenly fell into silence. You can see that the smile on Guo Tao''s face was gone, his brows frowned, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    "Ah, unexpected, unexpected ..."


    I thought that Chen Yu and Shen Fei were all of special constitution, but I didn''t expect it to be a cultivation waste! ?


    "Hum, a waste of time, now I announce that the admission is cancelled!"


    Suddenly, from the puppets controlled by the three veterans, there was a rumble!

 Chapter 1478： Rivalry, dark tide

    Throughout the hall, Chen Yu and Shen Fei stood in the center and were examined by everyone, and the rolling sound made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The four elders all had weird eyes and tangled faces.


    The apprentice failed?


    How did it fail?


    Shen Fei is an imaginary body with special constitutions. Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang are also special constitutions, and are taken away by the other two forces.


    But Shen Fei''s elder brother, and the people who came out of him, were so praised by Shen Fei, in the end, they didn''t even have the real power?


    This. . . . . .


    waste! Rubbish! waste time!


    Although it wasn''t clear on the lips, the thoughts of several people were like this.


    Zuo Zongming, in particular, twitched fiercely.


    Before thinking of himself, in the low voice in front of Chen Yu, Zuo Zongming felt flushed, and wished to give himself two slaps.


    Originally, if Chen Yu''s talent was amazing, some respect would be enough. After all, Chen Yu would definitely be vigorously cultivated in the future, and his status would definitely not be low.


    But by no means, he didn''t even have the real power! In the future, even if Shen Fei became the master, Chen Yu''s situation was not much better.


    After all, in the Magic Sea Pavilion, if there is no strength, it will only be despised.


    At this moment, the three veterans are extremely displeased with Chen Yu.


    During their retreat, they spared no effort in manipulating the puppets because they thought that Chen Yu was very powerful.


    But what happened?


    Totally disappointed!


    Chen Yu is far worse than they thought!


    "Let''s go, it won''t be a waste of time to stay."


    There was a slight disdain, and the three elders turned around and left.


    "Wait, did you get something wrong?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled with a proud look.


    "Eh? Why? Do you have anything to say?"


    The three veterans stepped on each other''s feet, and their minds became lively again, raising a hint of expectation. Could this guy not be as uncomfortable as Shen Fei said?


    After glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu smiled coldly, with his hands behind his back, and a sense of hesitation suddenly rose from his body. It seemed that everyone in the entire hall was under him!


    "Three of you, what qualifications are there to accept me as a disciple ?! Ridiculous !!!"


    what!


    In a word, all the people present were stunned, watching Chen Yu hardly, never thinking that Chen Yu would say such a thing!


    Even the puppets controlled by the three veterans can clearly see the astonishment on their faces.


    But then, all three major battle puppets laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting, we are not qualified to accept you as a disciple? Haha, a guy who has no real power, dare to say such things in front of us? If it is not Shen Fei, do you think you are qualified to be with us Speak here? Huh! Not at your own expense. "


    Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes cooled down.


    "I read that you are Shen Fei''s elder brother. I will not investigate your disrespectful sin. Shen Fei, you know, even the lowest servants in our magical sea hall have cultivated Zhenli, here If you do n¡¯t support idle people, it ¡¯s not even your eldest brother! Wait until you bring him back to your house, find something for him to do, and do n¡¯t let him become a dead man who eats and dies. ¡±


    what?


    Hearing this, Shen Fei''s face changed. Suddenly stood in front of Chen Yu.


    "What a waste! My brother Yu is very good! He is a refiner!"


    Shen Fei roared loudly.


    The reason why Chen Yu did not tell the true situation was also Chen Yu''s request. After all, Chen Yu felt that there was something wrong in the Magic Sea Pavilion.


    Especially just now, when Chen Yu came in, everyone looked at Shen Fei''s eyes, which made Chen Yu care.


    Who is Chen Yu? But after two generations, he was very acquainted with human feelings. Just now Guo Tao looked at Shen Fei''s eyes. Although it seemed kind, Chen Yu felt that Guo Tao looked at Shen Fei''s eyes, but he looked a bit like a butcher The goods are the same!


    In addition, before Shen Fei, one of the housekeepers was a master like Yang Jian, which made Chen Yu sure. They had plans for Shen Fei!


    Therefore, your information cannot be exposed to each other so easily.


    "Refiner?"


    Hearing this, Guo Tao and the three elders were all stunned, and then laughed suddenly. There was no disdain in the laughter.


    "Cultivator? That''s just a sidewalk that comes to mind for those who can''t cultivate! Who will be able to cultivate the true power, who will become a refiner? And even if the refiner re-cultivates, the achievement is after all Limited! At most, it is comparable to the extreme powerful! "


    "Yes, and this level of refiners are also phoenix horns. Want to fight against the strongest of condensed state? It is even nonsense! What use is it?"


    "Oh, but if he is a refiner, that''s not bad. The treasure house in our magical sea hall does not just need some people to mine the mine, and iron? He can try it. But even if he wants Going there also needs to be tested, so let''s see how far his physical strength has reached. If it doesn''t meet the standards, don''t go. "


    The three veterans did not leave any emotion.


    Shen Fei changed his face immediately.


    Treasure Box!


    The workload in that place is surprisingly large, and the people there are only slightly higher than the servants!


    Now, let Chen Yu go there?


    In an instant, Shen Fei became angry! Just to rebut, Chen Yu stopped Shen Fei and laughed.


    I was really underestimated.


    Now that it is determined that there is a problem with the Magic Sea Pavilion, it is impossible to say that I have to show it a little and draw everyone''s eyes from Shen Fei to myself.


    "What test, let me try it first," Chen Yu said.


    After looking at Chen Yu, Guo Tao said, "Although there are very few refiners, we have a great career and have not encountered them before. In order to test the strength of refiners, we have prepared a force measurement stele. You try your best to attack the stele, as long as you can make more than an inch of mark on the stele. "


    Zuo Zongming, brought all the dynamometer steles in the extraordinary world!


    Guo Tao said.


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Zongming was about to retreat, and Chen Yu stopped Zuo Zongming again.


    "Eh? Why? Are you scared?"


    Guo Tao frowned, somewhat unhappy.


    Chen Yu just shook her head with a smile and glanced at Guo Tao with contempt.


    "Why? Do you have a great career and only a dynamometer stone below extraordinary?"


    Huh!


    In a word, Guo Tao flashed his eyes instantly, and there was a slight killing in the bottom of his eyes!


    That''s right, Chen Yu''s remarks twice made this master of the magic sea court act!


    But the killer came fast, and it went fast, and in an instant, it disappeared completely, and he laughed softly. But all this was seen by Chen Yu.


    "Good boy, very courageous. In that case, Zuo Zongming, get the stone tablet!"


    Zuo Zongming heard that his pupils shrank fiercely, and his face was incredible.


    "Master, do you really want to take that stone tablet !!!"

 Chapter 1479： How quiet the scene is

    "Yes, get it!"


    Guo Tao spoke coldly, glanced at Chen Yu, and smiled slightly.


    "Since he''s so confident, let''s see, where does his confidence come from?"


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Zongming''s eyes were still full of shock.


    Even the puppets of the three veterans looked at each other at this moment, all with a look of surprise.


    That stele?


    Guo Tao should let this kid try the stone tablet? Isn''t this about hitting his face?


    All of a sudden, a playful smile appeared on the faces of the three major dolls.


    Fortunately, this kid is so crazy, let him open his eyes, let him know, what is the magic sea Pavilion, what is the sky and the ground!


    Before long, a black stone tablet had been transported up and placed in front of Chen Yu.


    "Cang Cangyu, since you look down on the ergometer below the transcendent realm, what do you think of this one?"


    With a slight smile, Guo Tao''s smile was very strange.


    The puppets of the four elders and three veterans, at this moment looking at this stone monument, have complex eyes.


    "This dynamometer stone hasn''t been moved since it appeared in my magic sea pavilion. Do you know why? Because the refiner he tested, if divided according to combat power, is the ultimate concentration of God!"


    "What! Extreme concentration !!!!"


    Shen Fei immediately screamed, shocked.


    What a state of mindfulness!


    The four elders of Huanhai Pavilion are just the ultimate in half-step concentration! And Guo Tao, the master of the cabinet, is a half-step great consummation realm. Only those three veterans are the real consummate realms!


    In other words, if it can pass the test, it is enough to show that Chen Yu''s combat power has surpassed the four elders and is only weaker than the master and three elders!


    How is this possible?


    Although he knows that Chen Yu is powerful, after Shen Fei realized the strength of Huanhai Pavilion, he did not think that Chen Yu could compete with Huanhai Pavilion!


    Especially, now Chen Yu Zhenli is temporarily blocked!


    How can physical strength alone achieve the ultimate combat power?


    "You guys are bullies! Change it! Change it for me! Brother Yu, don''t be impulsive, they obviously don''t want you to pass!"


    Shen Fei shouted excitedly.


    Guo Tao and others smiled at each other.


    "Oh, scared? Aren''t you very confident just now? It ¡¯s not enough for you to say that the transcendental stone monument is not enough for you? Now? This stone monument, I do n¡¯t know if my family''s business in Huaihaige is too big?


    Guo Tao smiled, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of pride.


    "Extremely condensed?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s barely okay."


    With that said, Chen Yu took two steps forward and walked to the stone monument!


    "Hum, you can''t help it."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Guo Tao and the three veterans felt very upset.


    In their status, the average person is not even qualified to see them. Even the arrogant among the younger generation is respectful in front of them.


    Even Shen Fei, after becoming a sage, respects them very much.


    But what about Chen Yu? From the first time I saw them, Chen Yu had no respect at all!


    Not only that, Guo Tao also felt that it seemed that Chen Yu was not in his eyes!


    His dignified Lord of the Seas, ignored by a refiner who has no real power?


    The thought of it made him feel ridiculous!


    "Boy, let me see, how capable are you? How can I ridicule you after you fail!"


    Guo Tao thought to himself.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of Shen Fei, he would have slapped him with a slap on someone like Chen Yu.


    "Go ahead, we have limited time, don''t waste our time anymore."


    A voice came from the mouth of the war puppet, with disdain and glee.


    Several people were preparing to watch Chen Yu''s joke.


    Cultivator, want to achieve the ultimate combat power? It''s ridiculous! At least, it hasn''t appeared in the history of the entire Cangli Empire!


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Any words now are pale and weak, only the facts will make everyone shut up.


    Since you want to shut up, let you shut up more thoroughly!


    Raised a palm directly, trembled with five fingers, drank aloud, and immediately blasted away at the stele!


    boom. . . . . .


    A muffled sound rippled directly into the entire hall, Chen Yu''s palm was retracted, and there was no mark on the black stone tablet at this moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, then turned directly and walked outside the hall.


    Shen Fei froze, glanced at the black stele, and sighed softly.


    Sure enough, this is still too reluctant to succeed. If you continue to stay, you will only get endless ridicule. It''s good to just leave.


    My elder brother is awesome. Even if he fails, he walks so smartly!


    Thinking so, Shen Fei immediately followed Chen Yu and walked out.


    Guo Tao froze and looked at the monument that hadn''t changed in the slightest, and then laughed.


    "Well, is this your strength? What was your palm doing just now? Is it a fool?"


    "Go away after you''re done. Your kid really is a personal talent, haha, but you are so decisive that you turn away and run away. At this point, I have to say that your response is fast enough!"


    "Oh, sure enough, it really is a waste of our time. Going back and staying there doesn''t make any sense. I really didn''t expect to waste so much time for a waste."


    "Yes, let''s go back. I made a mistake today. I thought he would be a piece of jade, not worse than Shen Fei, but I didn''t expect it, but it was a fast-discarding stone."


    Laughing, echoing throughout the hall.


    Shen Fei heard these words, his fists clenched together, his forehead leaped blue and humiliated! This is shame!


    His own elder brother, but Chen Wudi! When have you been humiliated like this?


    But Shen Fei now understands that the starry sky is too big, too many shocking beings, stronger than them. They are really weak!


    Now, only patience.


    "Brother Yu, bear with me first. When I become the master, let them know that you ca n¡¯t bully you when you sleep!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Shen Fei was suddenly surprised.


    Why, in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, even a sneer appeared?


    And at this moment, a sudden crackling sound suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The sound was so abrupt and so clear that Guo Tao and the three veterans were all in a stun, and the laughter stopped abruptly!


    At the same time, their pupils shrank in an instant, becoming the size of a pinhole, and their faces were shocked!


    A crack appeared suddenly on the dynamometer stele!

 Chapter 1480： Your family business is not good

    The scene was silent. The eyes of Guo Tao''s people all gathered on the black stone tablet, and the beating of his heart suddenly accelerated a lot.


    No, isn''t it?


    how can that be?


    Everyone just hoped that there was an illusion in front of their eyes, but then, another crack appeared again, centering on Chen Yu''s attack point just now!


    Then, in the whole hall, one after another, the sound of cracks rang out. Cracks, unbridled madness spread!


    After finally passing a certain critical point, a sudden slamming, the black stone tablet burst into the sky under the eyes of everyone, turning into a dusty sky!


    That''s right.


    The exploded stones exploded twice in the air and turned into powder.


    Guo Tao stood up suddenly, and looked forward fiercely, staring at the place where the black stele was located. Now there is nothing, the one-meter-high stele has completely disappeared!


    "Broken, broken !!!"


    Slightly bewildered and deeply shocked, came from Guo Tao''s mouth.


    At this moment, his heart turned upside down!


    The puppets of the three veterans all had their pupils shrunk fiercely. Even if they were just puppets, they could still see the faces of the puppets.


    As for the four elders such as Zuo Zongming, their mouths widened, their eyes were completely out of focus, and they were full of anger.


    That''s a dynamometer stele!


    And it''s the highest level of indulgence!


    Others, as long as they can leave an inch of imprint on it, it is enough to pass the level and shock everyone. But even so, in the long history of the Cangli Empire, no one has ever appeared and reached such a high level in refining.


    But Chen Yu?


    Not only succeeded, but also surpassed success!


    With a single palm, the entire stone monument was smashed!


    This is enough to show that Chen Yu even surpassed the ultimate state of condensed spirit in working with the body! Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than the four elders? !!


    Thinking of this, Zuo Zongming was cold and sweaty, shocked.


    The poor dynamometer stele was directly destroyed by the first pass, it was a huge tragedy!


    "I, lie down! Yu, Yuge, you, you''re mad, wow haha ??!!!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu and Shen Fei have not yet stepped out of the hall, so Shen Fei just turned back and looked at everything.


    The shattered stele, and the shocked look on Guo Tao''s face!


    At this moment, Shen Fei''s whole body pores were open, dancing and dancing, and she was extremely excited.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and glanced back at Guo Tao.


    "Guo Gezhu, it seems your family business in Huanhaige is not very good. This stele is too brittle."


    A faint sneer of laughter rang through the entire hall. Chen Yu no longer stayed, leaving the hall under the watch of everyone.


    At this moment, Guo Tao''s complexion has become very blue!


    As soon as he reached back, Guo Tao slaps his back on the seat, staring at Chen Yu''s direction of departure, his fists clenched tightly, and the rear molars are rattling.


    Too presumptuous!


    It''s too presumptuous!


    Those words that Chen Yu left just now are obviously full of provocation!


    However, he could not refute, because Chen Yu used actual actions to make them all shut up!


    His face was hot.


    All of their disdain, sarcasm, and contempt just now have turned into one slap after another, fiercely fanning their own faces!


    But at the same time, Guo Tao was also shocked, his eyelids were jumping.


    What kind of evil is it that a refiner can reach such a high level and is still so young?


    In memory, only those super-arrogant in Zhongtian Star Field, or a rare race in the starry sky, can achieve such strength.


    However, it never occurred to them that they saw such a character in their fantasy sea hall!


    Not a good thing. . .


    "You go out first."


    After glancing at the four people who were still shocked by Zuo Zongming, Guo Tao slowly spoke.


    "Yes..."


    Several people in Zuo Zongming retreated.


    Guo Tao flashed his eyes and waved with one hand, laying out a soundproof array in the entire space.


    In the hall, only the puppets controlled by Guo Tao and the three veterans remained.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. I thought it was just a futile, but turned out to be such a wicked refiner?"


    A war puppet said.


    "Yeah, this is a scarce resource. I wanted to let him die on his own, but he found such an incredible thing. Hehe, I can just make him into my new type of puppet. I think it ¡¯s absolutely not powerful. Little. "


    "Just, will he have an impact on our plan? Shen Fei, Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang, these three people are very important. They are our treasures. Now there is such a master beside Shen Fei, I am a bit worried. . "


    The other two puppets spoke.


    Guo Tao smiled a little, not particularly concerned.


    "Hehe, the three veterans don''t have to worry. He is so powerful, but he is just a smelter. Even flying can''t be done, and our realm is higher than him. Even if he transcends the condensed state to the extreme, at most It ¡¯s only half a step to the point of perfection. There is no true power, and the flesh alone ca n¡¯t make any waves here! Without saying anything else, it ¡¯s enough to kill Yang Jian, the master of the dark sea of ??our fantasy sea pavilion, enough to kill him. ! "


    "Yang Jian has never appeared in the Magic Sea Pavilion. Even the four elders don''t know. In addition to the Lord of the Ming Sea, the Magic Sea Pavilion also has a Lord of the Dark Sea!"


    "I thought that Chen Cangyu was as special as Shen Fei, but I didn''t expect that he was not, but a very strong trainer, which really surprised me. In the past few days, I let Yang Jian find a chance and put This kid killed and used the three veterans as materials to make war puppets! "


    "No one can stop our plans!"


    In the faint words, Guo Tao''s murderousness was revealed!


    "Oh, so good, very good, we continue to retreat and wait for the inheritance ceremony of the Son, we will appear."


    The conversation between several people clearly revealed the taste of conspiracy! The three veterans controlled the puppet and left directly.


    Guo Tao sat in the lobby, looking far away, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "For so many years, Shen Fei, your life is really important. The future of our magical sea court is on you, haha, hahahaha ..."


    The wanton laughter echoed throughout the hall.


    Outside, Shen Fei was next to Chen Yu, talking nonchalantly, his face was extremely excited.


    It ¡¯s so hot today! Suddenly, it ¡¯s really overwhelming. If you see it, this is my brother Shen Fei. Who dares to say that my brother Yu is a waste?


    Who the **** dare? !!


    Just thinking, a voice came, full of deep disdain.


    "Shen Fei, remember to bring your waste brother over tonight!"

 Chapter 1481： Invitation to Rich Three Generations

    After hearing this, Shen Fei''s face changed, and when he turned his head, he saw a woman in luxurious clothes, standing far away, looking at Shen Fei and Chen Yu coldly, without any concealment in her eyes. Disgust.


    Even more amazing is that after the woman finished speaking, she still frowned fiercely, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and seemed to say this sentence with Shen Fei, all made her feel sick.


    After the woman finished speaking, she turned around and left, not wanting to stay longer.


    Shen Fei looked at the back of the woman, her teeth clenched, her fists clenched together, her eyes full of anger.


    "Luo Haner, isn''t it because your grass is so powerful? What are you pulling? Grass!"


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at the woman who had just left, a little confused.


    "Shen Fei, who is she? Not even afraid of your identity?"


    Shen Fei scratched his head, a little embarrassed on his face.


    "Brother Yu, although I am the holy son of Huaihaige, many people respect me, but in Huaihaige, some people are above me, and I am not afraid of me at all. This woman Called Luo Haner, it''s not a big character, it''s just the daughter of a little boss'' house in the Magic Sea Pavilion. But she was very lucky and was fancyed by Ji Boguang! "


    "And Ji Boguang is the grandson of one of the three patriarchs! The three patriarchs are still above the patron, and their grandson, even me, dare not offend them. The party tonight is because they know You are here, so I specifically invited you. Brother Yu, they didn''t see me before, so tonight, they may target you. "


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and already understood what Shen Fei meant. He smiled coldly, and with his experience, he knew everything in an instant.


    Shen Fei turned out to be a little-known outsider, and suddenly became the holy son of Huaihai Pavilion. This transformation, like a civilian, was called directly into the palace, inheriting the position of the prince, originally high above him. Nobles, naturally don''t wait to see Shen Fei.


    This is even more the case with Chen Yu. A Shen Fei has made them unbearable, but because Shen Fei is a saint, they are not too much, but Chen Yu?


    If a farmer is here, is there another one?


    These people think so, so tonight, they will definitely humiliate Chen Yu.


    "Ye, Brother Yu, don''t underestimate them. Although they are not as good as you, these people are well-informed. I''m afraid that they will pick your thorns from all aspects when dining. I was like this before. , They were ridiculed from all aspects of knowledge and etiquette. "


    "But you are so strong, even better than the four elders. When the time comes, you will show your strength. Presumably they will not dare to challenge you any more."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Rest assured, aren''t they trying to provoke? Since this is the case, it is natural to kill them where they are most proud. Before they laughed at you, I would return them all. My brother, I ca n¡¯t wait for them to laugh ! "


    Shen Fei grinned, leaning on Chen Yu''s shoulder, with a charming look on her face.


    "Haha, it''s still my elder brother''s domineering. Tonight, let these people know that my elder brother is powerful!"


    After the two returned to their residence, they took a short rest and soon arrived at night.


    Out of the house, the two went directly to the meeting place.


    Although Magic Sea Pavilion is a huge strength, there are still many ordinary people on the planet where Magic Sea Pavilion is located.


    These people settled here to live under the rule of Huaihaige. A society has also developed. The commercial development is not worse than that of the Nanlou Dynasty.


    The place where they met tonight was the most luxurious hotel, the top floor of the Dream Hotel.


    The Magic Dream Hotel can almost be said to be the dining place designated by the Magic Sea Pavilion. The top floor is several kilometers high, and dining on it can overlook the vast scenery from a distance, which is very magnificent.


    When they walked into the Dream Hotel, they saw that the people who ate here were almost the people of the Magic Sea Pavilion. When everyone saw Shen Fei, they all changed their looks, no matter what they were doing. Was standing up suddenly, greeted Shen Fei with a smile.


    Such a scene made Shen Fei very proud.


    But at the same time, he was also surprised at another thing. Unlike their respect, these people are complex when they see Chen Yu, and even faintly disdain.


    Everyone pointed at Chen Yu and whispered.


    "This is the elder brother of Master Shengzi? I heard that he is a refiner and has no real power? It''s so shameful."


    "This news is not wrong. At that time, when Master Zuo Zongming was holding the stele of stone, he personally said that it was really unexpected. Master Shengzi is an illusion. I heard that this is a rare invincible body. His elder brother turned out to be a junk without even real power. Hey, it''s a real mess. "


    "Shh! Keep quiet, don''t let the Lord hear it! Even if he is really a waste, after all, it is the Lord Brother''s brother, we can''t talk about him."


    "Cut, it ¡¯s really good life. If he is not the eldest brother of the Lord, how can he be qualified to come here? And he can go to the highest level? Speaking, at that time, let this guy kneel in the lobby on the first floor. Hehe, I really look forward to it. "


    Everyone talked, and Shen Fei''s expression grew darker when he heard these words. These people only know that Chen Yu has no real power, but they don''t know that Chen Yu broke the black stone monument with the ultimate concentration of God!


    Stepping out, Shen Fei wanted to say such a thing, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu''s face was indifferent.


    "Let ¡¯s go, there is no need to explain to the ants. We have to go up and let them kneel down to the lobby on the first floor."


    Shen Fei nodded for a moment. And Chen Yu went upstairs.


    On the top floor, Norda''s space is completely opened, the surrounding area is completely open, and it is covered by a layer of special material. It is completely transparent and can easily see the outside scene.


    At first glance, it''s like eating in the sea of ??clouds, it''s just like a fairy.


    And in the middle, around a large table, a group of young people are sitting here, and everyone has a proud look on his face, with a strong sense of nobility between his eyebrows.


    They have reason to be proud, because on this planet, they can be said to be the three generations at the highest apex!


    In the most important position, it is the protagonist this time, Ji Boguang! Beside him, it was Luo Haner.


    "Haner, you shouldn''t talk to Shen Fei that much during the day."


    After hearing Luo Haner''s story about the day, Ji Boguang shook his head and then smiled slightly.


    "What should I say?" Luo Han''er blinked, surprised.


    "Oh, you should let Shen Fei, lead his brother to come over and help us."


    Ji Boguang''s mouth angled up, so he said, and a loud laughter rang out immediately.

 Chapter 1482： Im afraid you cant afford it

    Ding. . . . . .


    A crisp ringtone made the laughter disappear immediately, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the elevator next to it.


    coming!


    Here comes the Tu Baozi and his waste brother!


    When the elevator door was opened, Shen Fei and Chen Yu were seen coming out of it.


    "Oh, Shen Fei, you are punctual."


    Luo Haner looked at Shen Fei and smiled coldly.


    Shen Fei did not look at Luo Haner, but looked at the people present and introduced them to Chen Yu one by one.


    "Brother Yu, sitting on the theme, is the initiator of this party, Ji Boguang, next to him is his woman Luo Haner. On the other side are the grandsons of two other veterans, Shang Hao and Meichuan. The others are the descendants of the industry leaders of the three veterans. These people are their younger brothers. "


    Chen Yu nodded, walked to the table with Shen Fei, and glanced at Chen Yu''s heart.


    It''s really interesting. The seats that these people arranged for themselves and Shen Fei are actually at the bottom?


    What a big shelf. I just do n¡¯t know. Can you be so arrogant when you wait?


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu and Shen Fei did not speak, and sat down.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing the looks of Chen Yu and Shen Fei, Luo Han''er frowned, his eyes gloomy immediately.


    He just spoke, and Shen Fei ignored it completely.


    boom!


    Slap on the table, Luo Haner sneered.


    "Cut, really no cultivation, Shen Fei, are you deaf? I just spoke, why didn''t you even return me? Didn''t you put me in your eyes?"


    She glanced at Luo Han''er, and Shen Fei slid the corner of her mouth, and squinted at Luo Han''er.


    "You''re so smart? I really didn''t take you seriously. What''s wrong? What''s your opinion?"


    what?


    Hearing this, Luo Haner froze.


    Before, Shen Fei never dared to talk to her like this, but today, Shen Fei is so arrogant? Why is that?


    She didn''t know that although Shen Fei was a sage before, but she was here alone, so Shen Fei still had some convergence. She could not be guilty of Luo Haner.


    But now it''s different!


    Looking at the calm Chen Yu beside him, Shen Fei''s chest was very tall.


    With Chen Yu beside him, Shen Fei seemed to be back on the earth again, and regained that arrogant and limitless feeling!


    It can be said that when Chen Yu is present, he Shen Fei dare to defy the air!


    It''s such a hang, it''s such a show!


    I''m Shen Fei, and I''m not the one who can only hold back, Luo Haner, you wait!


    "Shen Fei! You are presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like that! You, you !!!"


    Luo Haner''s face turned red, and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Snapped!


    At this time, Shen Fei suddenly burst into a slap, slap on the table, looked at Luo Haner fiercely, and yelled.


    "You''re presumptuous! What the **** are you fucking! Do you dare to talk to me like this? You''re just the daughter of a little businessman, what is my identity? The son of the magical sea court! You are even qualified to lick my soles No? How dare you yell at me? If you put it in the past, people like you, take off your clothes and let me on, I won''t be hard! Now what are you talking to me about? "


    "Do you know that there is a saying in our hometown that if a woman is very distressed, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the person who is grass is pretty, and the second is that the grass is so fucking. .If it wasn''t because Brother Boguang was the object of my worship, you were swindled by him. Do you think you are qualified to speak to me? "


    shocked!


    Everyone here was shocked!


    Everyone looked at Shen Fei suddenly. Although Shen Fei was a saint before, he has never been so arrogant!


    Now Shen Fei''s performance is like a thunder, shocking everyone to be stupid, completely unable to react.


    But after thinking about it for a while, although Shen Fei said that it was awful, it really seemed like that. . .


    Even the service staff standing aside, they all stared at the scene with staring eyes, and looked aggressive.


    This scene is good and exciting!


    "you you!"


    Luo Haner stood there in a dull manner, the whole person was aggressive.


    In the past, they talked, even if it was to kill each other, but the surface was still drizzling, but Shen Fei said that it was too outrageous!


    Inferior to Luo Haner did not know what to do!


    "Why are you? Come, come, let Brother Bo Guang judge!"


    Turning his head to look at Ji Boguang, Shen Fei''s face was sincere.


    "Brother Boguang, are you saying that I am right? I just look at your face! I respect you so much, how can I see her shame on your face? We are all good people She''s so big and small, I''ll help you teach her something. Don''t thank me. After all, people of our level don''t have to help each other.


    The corner of Ji Boguang''s mouth pumped fiercely. To be honest, he was stunned!


    What Shen Fei is doing now has completely exceeded their expectations!


    Originally I wanted to see Shen Fei''s joke, but Shen Fei was caught by surprise.


    Looking at Shen Fei''s sincere eyes, Ji Boguang was not around.


    Turn your face now? But Shen Fei was really telling the truth, but if he didn''t turn his face, he would be beaten up!


    "Okay, what''s the trouble, now we''re having dinner together. Let''s sit down first. Serving!"


    At this moment, Shang Hao faintly opened his mouth and revealed the whole thing.


    "Hum! Let''s see!"


    Luo Haner said angrily, and sat down angrily.


    Shen Fei sat down and looked at Chen Yu with a smile on her face.


    "Brother Yu, how am I doing? Haha, this little **** has ridiculed me many times before, and I haven''t hit back. I am so sad today."


    Chen Yu just smiled, "You will be even better when you meet."


    Shen Fei''s eyes flickered, and he laughed.


    Soon all the dishes were served.


    "Come, today is the elder brother of the Holy Son Shen Fei. Let''s have a drink together."


    Shang Hao said lightly, and all of them raised their glasses and took a sip.


    "Oh, since it''s a banquet, naturally we have to talk about it. Why don''t we play games to help, what do you think?"


    coming!


    After hearing Shang Hao''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed, knowing that it was time to start embarrassing Chen Yu and Shen Fei!


    Everyone nodded at the moment. Luo Haner, in particular, could not wait any longer and was a little excited.


    "Cang Cangyu, would you like to play? Of course, if you are afraid, we won''t say much. Men, there are always brave and cowardly." Shang Hao smiled lightly.


    Chen Yu smiled the same, and said slightly.


    "The game is naturally playable, but I''m afraid of you, I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1483： Pretend to fail

    Can''t afford it?


    All the people present were stunned, and then all laughed, and some even burst into tears.


    "Oh, it ¡¯s really interesting, we ca n¡¯t afford to play it? You look at yourself too high. As long as you dare to play, we will accompany you to the end. It just happens to let you, such a hunk, look at me. How informative! "


    Luo Haner giggled, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of vicious look!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll tell you the rules. Let''s play the guessing game. It won''t hurt the peace."


    Shang Hao smiled, full of pride.


    "Every one of us takes out one of our treasures and lets the other person watch it. Then tell the origin of the thing. If it is right, we win. If we lose, we fail. The loser is punished. I also see Not much, just let the loser kneel in the hall. What do you think? "


    Everyone sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I have no opinion."


    "Hey, I don''t. I just don''t know if some people dare."


    "Yeah, did some people just say they were afraid we couldn''t afford it? I wonder if he dare to play it?"


    . . . . . .


    Shen Fei''s heart was tight. Although he believed in Chen Yu, he was still worried.


    "Brother Yu, they are all wealthy children. They have a lot of knowledge, and there are so many strange things in your hand. Don''t agree."


    Chen Yu just shrugged and didn''t care.


    Rich children, knowledgeable?


    Chen Yu really wants to see and see. How rich and knowledgeable are these wealthy children?


    Just a bet, is that enough?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "What''s wrong? Scared?"


    Seeing Chen Yu shaking his head, Ji Boguang could not help but sneer. Sure enough, the hunk was still a hunk, and once something happened, he immediately persuaded.


    "I''m not scared, it''s just this bet, too few."


    what?


    Ji Boguang froze.


    "So what bet do you want?"


    When she saw Chen Yu smiled lightly, she said, "Since you want to play, you have to play bigger. The loser is slap-slapped by the winner, and the thing belongs to the winner, and then goes to the hall to kneel in public. Do you dare? "


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    He had already thought about it. Obviously, although Shen Fei was a sage here, but speaking of it, the three great veterans didn''t wait too long to see Shen Fei.


    And these people are even more hostile to Shen Fei and have a strong contempt.


    They consider themselves superior, and Shen Fei is just a fellow.


    Then Chen Yu will let them know that they are not qualified to despise Shen Fei!


    "Slap!"


    The pupils shrank, and Chen Yu''s eyes looked a little surprised. I never expected that Chen Yu would make such a request.


    Playing so much? Is he confident?


    For a while, so much confusion arose in the hearts of the people, but they were somewhat unsure of their ideas.


    "Oh, okay! I''d like to see, where are you confident? Let''s start!"


    Ji Boguang stared at Chen Yu, his mouth raised, and he said lightly.


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was nothing but an empty city plan, trying to scare them.


    Be smart, wait for everyone here to slap you hard, then go to the hall and kneel down!


    I want everyone to see that the country guy is always just the country guy! To be stepped on my feet!


    "Haha, hurry up, start right away, I can''t wait!"


    Luo Haner''s expression of urgency. Anxious to slap Chen Yu and Shen Fei in the next moment.


    Just now Shen Fei and Chen Yu were so ugly to him, how could Luo Haner tolerate it?


    "In that case, let me go first."


    At this moment, a young man with triangular eyes smiled coldly and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Introduce yourself, my name is Liu Shan, and I am the young master of the Liu Chamber of Commerce, hehe."


    In Liu Shan''s tone, there was a hint of pride. Looking at Chen Yu lightly, he seemed to want to see a little shock from Chen Yu''s face.


    But let him down, Chen Yu just nodded slightly, completely indifferent.


    Liu Shan''s face was stiff and a little awkward.


    Luo Haner was giggling with a look of interest.


    "Oh, Liu Shan, you pretend to be the wrong person. How can he know the Liu Chamber of Commerce if he is a fellow?"


    "Cang Cangyu, let me explain it to you, Liu''s Chamber of Commerce, but the largest chamber of commerce in our hall of legend! If you talk about the scale, it is almost as big as a dozen dynasties of the South Tower. Now, do you have a concept? "


    Luo Han said, Liu Shan smiled slightly, seems a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, where is it, our Liu Chamber of Commerce is nothing."


    Even so, it is obvious that Liu Shan''s body exuded a breath, and his eyes glanced at Chen Yu secretly.


    Look at me!


    Haven''t you an old hat so quickly? Let me see, the look of surprise on your face.


    The thought of Chen Yu being shocked, Liu Shan had an uncontrollable excitement.


    What he likes to see most is the shocking look after others know his identity!


    He often did this kind of thing, because Liu Shan didn''t look good, so every time she went out to play, those women did not wait to see him, and hardly talked to him. But after he revealed his identity, those who were not enthusiastic about him Woman, immediately looked shocked.


    The focus of the party shifted to him in an instant! And those handsome guys who have attracted much attention at the party before, have even more expressions in their faces.


    Even if it looks ugly?


    If I have money, I can make people kneel down!


    "Really? That''s really nothing."


    Chen Yu faintly opened her mouth, took a bite of food, and there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Slightly!


    Liu Shan''s face froze immediately.


    This guy, not surprised at all? Liu Shan could see that Chen Yu did not pretend, but was true, and she did not take Liu''s Chamber of Commerce into consideration at all!


    A small fellow, even ignored him Liu''s Chamber of Commerce?


    With such a perfect pretense this time, withered so halfway?


    damn it!


    His face quickly became cold, and Liu Shan smiled indifferently.


    "Oh, not bad, but I hope you can be so arrogant!"


    Then, Liu Shan took something out of the ring directly and put it on the table.


    "Look what this is?"


    I saw a little broken pot on the table, with a complicated pattern engraved on it, and an inexplicable charm emanated from it, showing extraordinaryness.


    "what is this!"


    The crowd froze, and Ji Boguang''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1484： Your face, Im set!

    "Bo Guang, what is this? Why do I feel this little tripod is special?"


    Luo Haner looked at this little tripod, and spoke strangely.


    "Hehe, Liu Shan is the young owner of the Liu''s Chamber of Commerce. The industry of the Liu''s Chamber of Commerce, but all over the place, many goods are strange things, this little tripod, I''m afraid they found it when doing business. "


    Ji Boguang looked at Xiaoding and smiled slightly.


    "Is that so? Then we won''t win?"


    Luo Haner''s face was full of joy.


    "That''s natural." Ji Boguang''s face had a confident smile.


    "Although Liu Shan was young, he followed his father early and came into contact with the business of the Liu Chamber of Commerce. And not only that, Liu Shan''s vision was very discerning. There are not many things that can enter his eyes, even more. Do n¡¯t say, the things he has collected. I am afraid that this little tripod is the rare thing Liu Shan encountered when he was doing business, and he collected it. It is definitely not an ordinary product! "


    "This thing, I can''t even see what it is, but I feel it faintly, it seems to be familiar, let alone the Chen Cangyu and Shen Fei. It''s not that I look down on them, because of their vision, even if I No matter how much they value them, it''s impossible for the two of them to see what this thing is! If they can see it, I''ll follow their last name! "


    Ji Boguang''s determined look.


    In fact, not only him, but the other people present did not see what the treasure that Liu Shan took out.


    "Oh, how?"


    Glancing at everyone present, they found that everyone shook his head, his face confused.


    Liu Shan couldn''t help but be proud.


    "I can tell you that I found this thing when I went out to do business with my father and found it in an old farmer''s house. At that time, my father gave the old farmer a full 30 million star coin to get this thing. But even , My father said that it turned over! "


    "Afterwards, my father even spent a lot of money. I invited ten masters of refiners and ten masters of history to identify this thing. It took thirty days to search for more than 900 books, only to find out What exactly is this thing! "


    Liu Shan talked eloquently, his eyes filled with pride.


    "Oh!"


    Everyone in the audience was surprised when they heard Liu Shan''s introduction.


    Unexpectedly, for this little tripod, the Liu Chamber of Commerce has spent so much effort!


    "Hehe, it''s terrific, it''s really terrific! I didn''t expect Liu Shan to take out such a thing as soon as he shot it. It really opened our eyes and added a lot to this party. Haha."


    Shang Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, Liu Shan is indeed the young master of the Liu''s Chamber of Commerce. He really made an extraordinary shot, alas, it is really amazing!"


    Meichuan admired.


    The crowd also praised again and again, making Liu Shan feel happy and full of joy.


    "Hehe, wherever I am, it''s nothing but ugliness. The starry sky is so big, and our Liu Chamber of Commerce is still too small. We have spent such a great price and time on these things. Just a joke, and in an instant, you can know what it is. "


    Although Liu Shan said so, the smile on his face was undiminished. Obviously, Chen Yu was not included in this category of people.


    "Oh, Liu Shan, don''t be humble. Where would that kind of person exist? Whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway."


    "Yes, Liu Shan, who can recognize it, I immediately called his father!"


    "Did you call dad? Now if anyone can recognize me, I immediately call him grandpa!"


    Without exception, everyone looked at Chen Yu when they were speaking, and their eyes were full of a slight provocation. Seems to be saying to Chen Yu, come, be our father and grandpa.


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, how about this? This is a priceless treasure. It is something that my Liu''s Chamber of Commerce has listed as a heirloom. It is definitely not for sale! Someone once asked for all kinds of rare things to exchange. Our Liu family did not agree. If you can answer what this thing is, then he is yours! "


    Liu Shan''s proud look.


    "Brother Yu, you can do it." Shen Fei asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Shen Fei, remember, never ask a man, okay."


    Shen Fei froze, Chen Yu had already looked at Liu Shan, and said lightly.


    "Looks like your heirloom is not good. A copy of it is so crazy that you are so crazy? How have you never seen the world?"


    Imitation?


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and some were unclear.


    But Liu Shan, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face, and his face was full of horror.


    impossible! He, how did he see it?


    It took my Liu family so much energy to determine this thing. How could he say it in a word?


    It must be Mongolian! He must be blind!


    The stormy sea was set off in Liu Shan''s heart, but his face was calm.


    "Oh, joke, what imitation? What do you know? If you really know it, say it."


    Later, Liu Shan''s tone was slightly erratic.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at the small tripod that Liu Shan took out.


    "This thing is modeled after one of the top ten alchemy furnaces in the starry sky, Dahua Tianmo Alchemy furnace. I am right.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, Liu Shan''s face turned white suddenly.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. He really knew? Is this fake?


    The top ten alchemy furnaces in the starry sky are the most top-level alchemy furnaces in the sky! But this kind of thing, the average person just heard this name, but never seen the real thing.


    So after the initial shock, everyone was frowning, and some were not convinced.


    Just Ji Boguang lowered his eyes, and after thinking about it, his eyes flashed suddenly.


    I remembered!


    Why was he so familiar with this thing, he finally remembered it!


    Because, based on his ancient books, he has seen the introduction of the top ten alchemy furnaces in the sky! Among them, there is an illustration, which is very similar to the Dan furnace in front of you!


    Did this guy really recognize him? Does he still have this vision?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ji Boguang''s eyes were startled.


    "Am I right? Father Liu?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Liu Shan with a sneer.


    Liu Shan stiffened stiffly and stammered with a smile.


    "Ha, ha ha, what Dahua Heavenly Magic Alchemy Furnace, what are you talking about? I can tell you right now, you''re wrong! Get ready to be shamed by me!"


    Obviously, Liu Shan is lying!


    "Oh, it seems you guessed wrong. If you can''t prove what you said is true, then you are willing to gamble and lose."


    Ji Boguang''s eyes flickered and he sneered softly.


    prove?


    how to prove?


    This is a small tripod furnace, is it possible to find a real Dahua Tianman Alchemy furnace for comparison?


    how can that be?


    It can be said that even if Chen Yu really guessed it, it would not help!


    Here, last name Ji!


    Boy, your face, I''m set!


    Ji Boguang smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1485： You are not worthy

    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu, with a faint smile on his face.


    They already knew from Liu Shan''s reaction. Chen Yu guessed nothing wrong!


    But what about that?


    They said that Chen Yu was wrong, that was wrong! How can he refute?


    "Oh, yeah, willing to gamble and lose, a bit of a man, don''t let us look down on you."


    Luo Haner sneered.


    "That is, if it is me, since I can''t recognize it, I will definitely not talk nonsense, and the province is uneasy."


    "Ah, there are always people in this world who think they are the main characters and can go smoothly, but they are just passers-by. They ca n¡¯t succeed at all, are you right?"


    "Hurry up and lose, and save everyone''s time."


    Hearing the words of everyone, Liu Shan became more and more confident, and even he had an illusion, that Chen Yu was really wrong!


    Reversing right and wrong, this feeling is really cool.


    The most important thing in this world is never the truth, but the power! Boy, let me Liu Shan, give you a good lesson.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Liu Shan''s chin lifted slightly, and there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Glancing at everyone, Chen Yu smiled coldly and shook her head.


    "Liu Shan, you are really shameless. But if you want to prove it, it is very simple."


    Slightly!


    The smile on Liu Shan''s face froze, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    Ji Boguang frowned, his eyes suddenly gloomy.


    This guy, is there a way to prove it?


    "Huh, so it''s mysterious, so I''ll take a look. How can you prove that? Can''t you? Let Xiaoding tell others that he is an imitation?"


    Liu Shan''s mouth was still tough. But there was some worry in my heart.


    Everyone heard, all laughed.


    "Liu Shan, you are really humorous. Quickly, let''s see, how does this little Ding tell us that he is the imitation of Dahua Tianman Alchemy furnace?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Chen Cangyu, hurry up and call him twice to see if he promises you."


    But Chen Yu nodded.


    "Well, I can''t wait any longer."


    Everyone laughed, and Chen Yu''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "That''s right, just let him tell you his identity! Shen Fei, as you said, inject true power into this little tripod!"


    "okay!"


    Shen Fei''s eyes flickered, and he immediately laughed.


    Slap!


    My brother Yu is about to slap again!


    When thinking of this, Shen Fei was a little excited.


    Picking up Xiaoding, Shen Fei, according to Chen Yu, puts his true power into Xiaoding according to a special trajectory.


    Suddenly!


    A beam of light erupted from within Xiaoding, rising to a sky one meter high, and eight large characters emerged.


    Dahua Tianmo, imitation of Jinyan!


    The eight characters hovered in the air, shining brightly and dazzlingly.


    It is quite now!


    It was only a moment, and the whole scene was completely quiet!


    Everyone had their mouths raised and looked at the scene in front of them, completely dumbfounded.


    Is there such a thing?


    "You guys should know the words. I need to tell you, what do these eight words mean?"


    Glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu said lightly, with an unabashed irony in her tone.


    "Haha, if you don''t know the words, then I will teach you. Looking at my mouth shape, these eight words are called, Dahua Tianmo, Jinyan imitation! Wow hahaha ..."


    Shen Fei''s proud laughter echoed in everyone''s ears, making everyone''s faces extremely ugly.


    Ji Bo had a somber face, staring at the eight big characters in the sky, his eyes trembling with suspicion.


    Didn''t expect him to really prove it? Liu Shan doesn''t know about this?


    Turning his head to look at Liu Shan, he found Liu Shan''s eyes widened and shocked.


    "Impossible! This, how could this happen? We Liu family, since we got this imitation of the Alchemist''s Alchemy Furnace, but after researching for so long, we haven''t found the organs in it, how could you find it? "


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Shan covered his mouth.


    Said leaky!


    I have just admitted that what Chen Yu said is indeed true!


    "Admitted it?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Liu Shan''s gaze with a hint of irony.


    "So, your vision is too small."


    Dahua Heavenly Magic Alchemy Furnace, as one of the top ten Alchemy Furnaces in the sky, is naturally extremely powerful. This is also the case. Many people are imitating the Dahua Tianman Alchemy Furnace and want to imitate it.


    And this Jinyan is exactly one of them!


    Huh!


    Liu Shan''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    They were ridiculed by a hunk!


    The scene instantly fell into a weird silence.


    "Brother Yu, how did you know there was a word here?"


    Shen Fei sent a message to Chen Yu, a little curious.


    After researching for so long, the Liu family didn''t get such news. Chen Yu could see it at a glance?


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said half-jokingly.


    "If I tell you, this Dahua Heavenly Magic Alchemy Furnace is in my hands. Do you believe it?"


    Shen Fei''s eyes flickered, and he laughed.


    "Let''s believe it, I believe what Brother Yu said!"


    Chen Yu smiled, and sure enough, Shen Fei was still Shen Fei, and had unconditional trust in himself.


    He really did not make a mistake. The Dahua Heavenly Magic Alchemy Furnace was in his hands when he last lived!


    And not only that, the Dan furnace made by Jinyan was also seen by Chen Yu at that time, so naturally I knew that the institution was among them!


    Poor Liu Shan was so confident before, and even later, he was ready to lay skin, but in the end, Chen Yu came over on the spot!


    "Haha, what else do you have to say now? Would you gamble to lose, who said just now, if you lose, you will call my brother Yu Dad? Hurry up, be conscious! Call dad!"


    Shen Fei suddenly stood up, patted the table fiercely, and shouted loudly.


    That way, there is as much arrogance as there is arrogance.


    Nima!


    When everyone heard Shen Fei''s words, everyone looked green.


    Before they all thought that Chen Yu would definitely lose, who could have thought that Chen Yu could be reversed?


    Let them call dad, grandpa? Wouldn''t it be a lifetime, they can''t afford to look up?


    Moreover, Ji Boguang also said just now that if Chen Yu really recognizes him, he has to follow his name!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Ji Boguang.


    Boss, what do you do!


    I Cao!


    Ji Boguang immediately exploded his head.


    What are you doing? Why look at me? I **** talk about fun!


    Suddenly, everyone''s complexion turned red.


    "They are my son and grandson? Oh, are they worth it?"


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile, looked at Liu Shan, her eyes were cold.


    "Now, bring something, stretch your face!"

 Chapter 1486： What is a face

    Chen Yu''s words, like a hammer, hit the hearts of everyone present.


    Everyone''s face is not very good-looking. But at the same time, they were secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Chen Yu didn''t delve into it, so that they really called their father. Otherwise, their face would be completely lost.


    But at the same time, they looked at Liu Shan''s gaze with sympathy.


    Well, the Liu Chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money to identify the treasure!


    It''s for heirship!


    But now?


    Lost, to Chen Yu!


    Not only that, but also Chen Yu''s face in public!


    How pitiful this is.


    Sure enough, Liu Shan''s face has changed!


    There was no arrogance at the beginning, at this moment he almost had a crying heart.


    This little tripod, but he took it from home, and wanted to show it off today. The result was unexpected, Xiu Xiu Xiu, there is no more!


    It''s just a dog!


    God knows how furious his father will be after the party returns today?


    "Bring me over!"


    Tangled, Shen Fei has stepped forward and snatched Xiaoding over!


    "Haha, now I announce that this is my brother''s thing! Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone was speechless. At this time, it was inappropriate to say anything.


    Shen Fei smiled proudly and gave Xiao Ding to Chen Yu.


    "Take it away, this kind of stuff, I''m not interested."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and directly gave Xiao Ding to Shen Fei without any notice. Everyone jumped with their eyelids, and their hearts were shaking.


    This is the supreme treasure of the Liu Chamber of Commerce. As a result, this guy didn''t even care about it.


    Pretend!


    He must be pretending!


    Everyone thought so, only Chen Yu sighed secretly.


    Although the imitation of the Dahua Heavenly Demon Alchemy Furnace is very good, it is actually not as good as his Fei Xian Furnace. After all, 10,000 master stones are mixed into the Fei Xian Furnace. Far from being comparable to this imitation.


    And now Chen Yu does not need this at all. What he needs is something that can help him quickly digest the starry sky in his body!


    Since this time, the Emperor Dragon Yuanli in his body has been constantly trying to digest the starry sky, but the speed is too slow!


    If you want to quickly digest these winds, you must have the assistance of external forces, and this matter is also a major reason for Chen Yu to stay here.


    "Hey, thank you Brother Yu, if this thing is sold, it can be worth a lot of money!"


    Shen Fei collected Xiaoding with a smile, and then looked at Liu Shan, his face became extremely arrogant again.


    Since there is no opinion, let''s move on to the next thing! Liu Shan, you **** put your face away! Let my brother Yu take a slap in the face! "


    Shen Fei roared, Liu Shan''s fist clenched, his pinch clicked.


    Too humiliating!


    It''s too humiliating. Should I really be so humiliated?


    "Liu Shan, be willing to bet on losing, stretch it out."


    At this moment, Ji Boguang spoke coldly.


    Liu Shan froze, and just about to speak, Ji Boguang looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly, his eyes had the deepest murderous power!


    "It''s just this Chen Cangyu, but there is no true power. If you are seriously injured by your true power backlash, Shen Fei, don''t blame us."


    Slightly!


    Liu Shan''s body shook fiercely, and ecstasy appeared in his eyes!


    Yes indeed!


    Laozi is a practitioner, what is this Chen Cangyu? He is nothing but a waste of real power!


    What if Lao Tzu stretched out his face and let him fight?


    How can he touch me if he covers his cheek with Zenith?


    Boy, dare you take the things of Lao Tzu, I will let you know, I ¡¯m great!


    "Hey, come, come, hit me in the face! Please, don''t pity me, hit me as hard as you can!"


    Poppy. . . . . .


    Liu Shan patted his cheek with his own hand, looking arrogant.


    The eyes flashed and they understood Liu Shan''s thoughts.


    indeed!


    Liu Shan is a powerful man who condenses his soul. Against Chen Yu, a mere shock force is enough to make Chen Yu seriously injured!


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, aren''t you a refiner? I want to see, how hard is your palm? Don''t hit Liu Shan at that time, and you will be vomiting blood."


    "That is, quickly, let''s see, how powerful are the big masters who can''t cultivate but can only practice? Hehe ..."


    "Hey, Liu Shan, you have to cooperate later. Don''t be beaten up, and still stand still. He is also the elder brother of the Lord. After all, you have to perform well and give some people a face. what."


    The crowd laughed, and Luo Han giggled.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait."


    Looking at the crowd, Shen Fei sighed and looked at the sympathy of Liu Shan''s face.


    "Liu Shan, my brother Yu''s hand is very heavy. Don''t be beaten up."


    "Haha. Cry? It''s not that I look down on him. If he could let my feet move, I would kneel down and give him a hoe! Chen Cangyu, come on! Come and hit my face! If you are a real man, hit me. Ah! Destroy me! Otherwise, I will look down on you! "


    The arrogant look of Liu Shan''s face brought his face less than one meter away from Chen Yu, took Chen Yu''s hand, and patted him constantly on his face.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just looked at this scene coldly, nodded slightly.


    "I fulfill your wishes."


    Then, Chen Yu moved!


    Five fingers trembled, a slap, facing Liu Shan''s face, pumped hard!


    The strong wind whistled, the airflow visible to the naked eye, surrounding Chen Yu''s five fingers, turned into small airflows that burst instantly.


    Liu Shan''s heart was tense, and he felt a great crisis. He yelled, and Zhenli burst into full force instantly, putting solid protection on his face.


    Ji Boguang, Luo Han''er and others were all looking forward with great anticipation.


    Looking forward to waiting, Chen Yu looks like a wolf howling!


    Hit it!


    Let me see how you fly out!


    boom!


    A dull sound came out suddenly, and then a figure flew directly into the volley, leaving everyone in front of them.


    "Ha ha! Shen Fei, is this your big brother? It''s a waste, hit someone else''s face, but it turned out ... I Cao! This, this, how ..."


    Luo Haner, who had laughed wildly, had just half spoken, and was directly blocked in his throat, staring at the scene in front of him, making a gurgling noise in his throat, and could not say a word!


    It was not Chen Yu but Liu Shan who flew out!

 Chapter 1487： Nonstop game

    Bang!


    Everyone in the room stood up violently, staring at the sight in front of them, their eyes horrified!


    Liu Shan just flew out!


    When they saw Liu Shan hitting the pillar fiercely, when they fell to the ground, everyone took a breath of air after seeing it.


    That''s horrible!


    Liu Shan at this moment is really miserable.


    One side of the face had been completely swollen and deformed, all the teeth had fallen, and his mouth was covered with blood foam, and he was gurgling toward the outside to bleed. The whole person was completely unconscious. From time to time, the legs twitched.


    Liu Shan, who was so pretentious and proud, looked like a dead dog at the moment!


    "How, how can this be?"


    Luo Han''er was totally lost, totally stupid.


    This is a master of condensed state Xiaocheng, how could this be the case, a guy who didn''t even have the real power, slap away with a slap?


    Ji Boguang, Shang Hao and Meichuan looked at each other, each of them had a deep shock.


    This son''s physical body is so strong?


    Underestimated him!


    We all underestimated him!


    It was almost an instant that everyone thought of it. I thought that Chen Yu didn''t have any ability, but I didn''t expect it to be so fierce!


    Liu Shan was stunned in the palm of his hand, even if Chen Yu didn''t have real power, but his combat power was probably enough to fight against the master of half-step condensed spirit!


    Suddenly, everyone''s hearts were a little dignified.


    Originally, they looked down on Chen Yu because it was because the cultivator could not cultivate true power, his progress was limited, and it was impossible to reach too high a state.


    But everything is relative. Once the cultivator develops the body to the extreme, the destructive power it produces is also extremely terrifying. It has also been recorded in ancient books that there are strong men who are sanctified in the flesh, have all kinds of incredible magical powers, have great combat power, and are extremely powerful.


    And Chen Yu, although there is no real power, but the physical combat power, has not been inferior to the power of condensed Xiaocheng, this has to make them re-examine Chen Yu.


    You know, here, except for Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, and Meichuan, all of them are Xiaocheng!


    None are Chen Yu''s opponents!


    And now the space here is small, if you are in close combat, the refiner is invincible!


    If they lose again, they will all look like Liu Shan!


    Looking at Chen Yu, everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    "How? Don''t you want to play the game? Go on. I remember I said just now that you can''t afford to play. Are you afraid?"


    Slightly sarcastic words were spoken from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Chen Yu''s eyes swept away, and her eyes were full of drama.


    Slightly. . .


    Everyone was in their hearts, but for a time no one dared to take Chen Yu''s words!


    They hesitated. Since Chen Yu can know what Liu Shan took out, then maybe Chen Yu can also know what they took out!


    In this case, who dares to try.


    "Haha, really **** a bunch of merchandisers! Who, weren''t you screaming a lot just now? How do you retract now? And you, you laughed the loudest, just now you laugh at me.


    Shen Fei looked at everyone, full of pleasure.


    "Fuck! I won''t believe it, you really know everything!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it, and slapped him on the table with a slap, took out an ancient book from his arms, and put it on the table. The ancient books are obviously a long time ago, the pages are pale yellow, and many places are damaged.


    "This is something I got from a mausoleum when I was on an adventure. Look, what is this thing!"


    The crowd was surprised and looked at this ancient book in amazement. When I saw the ancient books, there was nothing, and not only that, there was nothing inside the ancient books.


    A book without words!


    But everyone knows that this thing is definitely not simple. Because everyone found that the materials used in this ancient book turned out to be the skin of a ferocious beast! From above, there is a fascinating original breath.


    "Bo Guang, he shouldn''t recognize it now," Luo Haner said uncertainly.


    Ji Boguang nodded, his eyes glowed slightly, and he looked forward to it.


    "Li Qian already loves adventures. He often goes to some dangerous places and can find some strange things. This thing seems to be a kind of exercise method. This Cangyu, can''t cultivate the true power, I''m afraid I haven''t touched much exercise method. He cannot recognize books! If he recognizes them again, I will! "


    The words came to his lips, but Ji Boguang suddenly stopped.


    In case, in case the boy recognizes it again, where does Lao Tzu put his face?


    At this point, Ji Boguang stopped talking.


    "Oh, look, what exactly is this ancient book? If you want to say it, then I will let you slap my face! Otherwise, hum ..." Li Qian stared at Chen Yu and licked it. Lick your tongue.


    He is passionate about adventure and is also the most adventurous of these people. Because of this, he will take the initiative to stand up.


    But Li Qian is not a fool. Like Ji Boguang said, the reason why Li Qian took this thing is because it is really strange, he does n¡¯t even know what it is, and the other is because he is convinced that Chen Yu, the refiner, Impossible to touch too many exercises!


    Chen Yu may have learned a lot of other miscellaneous studies, but the things about Zeni are definitely his shortcomings!


    "Well, Li Qian is so powerful! I thought of this, and I took out ancient books for this guy to see. Hey, what should I do if I look at him this time?"


    "Well, even if he is strong, how about it? Even so, he doesn''t know how to use true power and can''t learn the exercises. Li Qian is really smart! He knows how to hold him back!"


    After everyone understood Li Qian''s intention, they laughed.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, took this ancient book, and then violently pulled with both hands, tearing it hard!


    Hey!


    The ancient books were torn directly!


    "What are you doing! Why did you tear him up! Are you scared to ruin my stuff!"


    Li Qian''s complexion changed, howling.


    Ji Boguang and others also changed their looks and drank angrily at Chen Yu.


    "Presumptuous! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I couldn''t guess and ruined it!"


    "Huh, you think you can escape sanctions if you destroy something? We are the grandsons of the three elders, and we are most impartial. Since you haven''t guessed it, you are willing to gamble and lose!"


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, it''s useless! Even if you destroy this thing, you still lose! Get ready to slap yourself! Giggle ..."


    Shouting and ridiculing continued, Shen Fei was also surprised, and did not understand why Chen Yu did this.


    But Chen Yu was still laughing.


    "Don''t you want me to discern this book? I''m discerning this book, you see!"


    Pointing at the shards of a place, the crowd froze and looked at them. The pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My Cao! Is there such a thing ?!"

 Chapter 1488： Its a big deal!

    Everyone froze. In their eyes, the books that had been torn by Chen Yu before now seemed to have life and started to squirm. Then slowly gathered together, turned into a pool of mercury-like things, compounded again, formed, and turned into a new book!


    The book of the left!


    On the cover of the new book, four words appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone was stunned.


    "This, is this ?!"


    Li Qian stunned, picked up a book on the ground, turned it over and watched it, and then suddenly hesitated, then his face turned red, his hands were shaking with excitement.


    baby!


    Really darling!


    Li Qian could not be more excited. In the book at this moment, all are densely packed with patterns and words, and the records are all the rare formations.


    Just at a glance, Li Qian was able to determine that this thing is valuable, and it is not cheaper than the little tripod that Liu Shan took out before!


    Post it!


    Really sent it!


    Even if Ji Boguang and others saw this left-handed book, they stood up suddenly, looked at the contents of the book, and couldn''t help licking his tongue. There was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    This thing, although it is not a Gongfa, is a recorded formation!


    And the matrix method is sometimes even more valuable than the power method, because it is too rare!


    This book on the left is such a collection of formations.


    Ji Boguang even has a hunch, if anyone can get this book on the left, as long as he is willing to work hard, he can become a master of formation law!


    Shang Hao, Mei Chuan, and others also understood the value of this book, and their breathing was a bit heavy.


    I never expected that Li Qian discovered such a magical thing during the exploration!


    But unlike others, Chen Yu shook her head slightly, with some disappointment.


    This book on the left is made from a hide called the Magic Fox.


    Phantom foxes are extremely scarce and extremely difficult to hunt and kill, so the yield is very low. Generally, this kind of skin only uses special means to stimulate the special attributes of phantom fox skins in order to hide the most important things , Making the finished thing into a book without words.


    And wanting to lift this kind of prohibition is also very simple, just by tearing the magic devil fox skin directly, the original thing will appear.


    So when Chen Yu saw the book just now, he directly started to tear him apart, and he was looking forward to it, but there was nothing in it, but he never expected it, it was just a collection of arrays?


    Abandoning such a big weekly chapter, and in the end, did you get me such a thing?


    Disappointed!


    It''s so disappointing!


    This thing is completely useless to him! In Chen Yu''s eyes, something made of magic fox skin should have been better, but this book on the left is not worth mentioning!


    "Well! Li Qian, you are so lucky that you never got such a rare treasure!" Someone said enviously.


    Li Qian laughed, and there was a strong sense of joy in his eyes.


    "Luck, luck!"


    As he was talking, suddenly he grabbed a big hand and snatched the book from the left hand by Li Qian.


    Shen Fei grabbed it!


    "What are you doing! That''s my thing!" Li Qian immediately became angry.


    Shen Fei was also angry!


    "My aunt! What''s your thing? This thing is my brother''s! Do you forget, did you make a previous bet!"


    Slightly!


    As if a pot of cold water poured from the bottom to the end, Li Qian paused, his hands were stiff in the air, his eyes were scattered.


    Fuck, he really forgot!


    How did he forget, this game, but said it beforehand, if you guessed it, then the thing belongs to the other party, and it will be slapped!


    Just now, I was so excited to get the book of Zuo Dao, and I forgot about it!


    Others are also stupid.


    That''s right!


    They all forgot! Just because of shock, no one thought of it, and now they have come back to God!


    Chen Yu, won again!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li Qian with a strange look.


    This is too hard to beat people.


    Just got the good stuff, but the result is gone? And not only that, but also slapped?


    Unconsciously, everyone looked at the corner, and curled up on the ground. Liu Shan twitched from time to time, and his heart jumped fiercely!


    "Hey, Brother Yu, this thing is for you."


    Shen Fei presented the treasure to Chen Yu. Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "This thing is useless to me, you keep it."


    "Ah! Good job!"


    You''re welcome, Shen Fei didn''t even quit, and received Najie.


    Rejected again!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes jumped, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of horror.


    He doesn''t even look at such things? This guy''s vision is so high? Why is that?


    When everyone was thinking wildly, Chen Yu looked at Li Qian and raised her hand.


    "Extend your face!"


    I Cao!


    Li Qian''s eyelids jumped, sweat was on her head, her teeth were shaking.


    "Come and come! I''m not afraid of you! You can''t move me! I''ll be fine! Ah !!!"


    Before the words were finished, Chen Yu''s slap had been thrown over. Li Qian directly turned into a parabola and flew out. Like Liu Shan, he immediately hit the pillar and fell beside Liu Shan.


    Silent!


    The whole scene is extremely quiet!


    Ji Boguang''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    "It''s not good for those who hit us in front of us to strike such a heavy hand."


    Chen Yu frowned, sneer sneer: "I''m generally scared of dogs who want to bite me. Are you scared?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyelids jumped with anger.


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem to be scared. So go ahead. Next!"


    . . . . . .


    Ten minutes later, I just made a big round table for many people, and now there are few people. Only Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, Meichuan, Luo Haner, as well as Chen Yu and Shen Fei.


    And others? All were lying with Liu Shan, twitching constantly on the ground.


    Shen Fei was even more smiling, with a look of wonder. Just now Chen Yu sighed and won everyone!


    And those things, Chen Yu gave nothing, all to Shen Fei.


    "Boy, you''re hanging out. Why don''t we change the game?"


    Ji Boguang said coldly.


    "How would you like to play?"


    "I''d like to know whether your fist is hard or my fist is hard. Do you dare? Fight with me?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Looking at Shen Fei aside, he found that Shen Fei''s face was flushed and the corners of her mouth were twitching wildly!


    Ji Boguang, want to fight with Shen Fei?


    He has a brain twitch?


    . . . . . .


    At the same time, within Ji''s house, Ji Boguang''s father was bowing his head and saluting, and in front of him was a war doll. It is one of the three veterans, Ji Changtian''s puppet.


    "What are you talking about! Bo Guang and Shen Fei have dinner together, and they will humiliate Chen Cangyu!"


    The sudden roar, mixed with deep concerns, suddenly came out of the battle puppets!

 Chapter 1489： Come on, dont seduce!

    "Father, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Yuantu, also Ji Boguang''s father, looked at Ji Changtian like this at the moment, could not help but hesitated.


    "Bo Guang, he is your grandson, and his strength has reached the level of condensed state, only a trace can become the ultimate half-condensed state. That Shen Fei, but only a condensed state is small. And that Chen Cangyu , I heard that there is no real power, what are you worried about? "


    "Muffy, are you afraid that Bo Guang is making too much noise and let the reputation of the Son be wiped out? You don''t need to worry about it. With the majesty of our Ji family and Shen Fei, we are not in our eyes."


    Ji Yuantu analyzed, and a woman on the side nodded. She is Ji Yuantu''s wife, named Wang Fang, and Ji Boguang''s mother. She is proud and looks like a peacock.


    "Yeah, Dad, you don''t have to worry about it, Bo Guang is experienced in his life. There is no big problem. The Chen Cangyu, I do n¡¯t know which rural village he came from, and Shen Fei, the earthy smell, is It ¡¯s unsightly. It ¡¯s okay to ask Bo Guang to teach them the rules. After being saved, this kind of thing that creeps out of the countryside has tarnished the reputation of our magical sea court. ¡±


    When it comes to Chen Yu and Shen Fei, Wang Fang frowned and had an undisguised look in his eyes.


    In her opinion, Chen Yu and Shen Fei were totally ineligible to sit and eat with their son.


    When Bo Guang returns, be sure to let him bathe and change clothes, and burn all his clothes today. Never let Bo Guang''s body be stained with the local atmosphere of that kind of thing!


    "Huh! You are simply ignorant!"


    Suddenly, Ji Changtian hummed coldly.


    "Do you think that Chen Cangyu is really a waste? Wrong! Big mistake! That Chen Cangyu, the state of refining is already extremely high! Not an ordinary character!"


    After hearing this, Ji Yuantu still didn''t care.


    "Hehe, how can the refiner be strong? Bo Guang is very powerful, a mere refiner will never be Bo Guang''s opponent!"


    "Yeah, father, you worry too much. Among the younger generation of Bo Guang, the existence of the top three! Chen Yu, let him know our strength of Bo Guang, it may be a reminder. Let him You know, you have to be a human with your tail! "


    Holding up a cup of tea, Wang Fang is very elegant and will drink it.


    Wang Fang''s life is very exquisite, she drinks some tea every night.


    "Huh, reminder? Be a man with a tail? Don''t know who to remind? Who knows, that Chen Cangyu broke the dynamometer stele with one palm! And that stele is a test of the ultimate combat power Of the cultivator! "


    Huh! !! !!


    Wang Fang had just drank the tea in her mouth and sprayed it out. She widened her eyes and was so shocked that she never looked elegant again.


    "Father, you, what are you talking about? That guy was able to smash the dynamometer stone? That''s it!"


    Ji Yuantu was a bit overwhelmed, but Chen Yu''s combat strength was unexpectedly so strong!


    If this is the case, then even if he is, I am afraid that it is not Chen Yu''s opponent!


    Ji Changtian nodded and said, "This guy is not an ordinary person. I know Bo Guang. He is already very good. He is definitely a leader among his peers. But this Chen Cangyu is higher than his generation. Exist! No, you can''t even compare with him, he is almost close to the existence of the Lord! "


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Ji Yuantu and Wang Fang were both stunned.


    A young man about the same age as his own son, has reached the level of the cabinet owner?


    is it possible?


    "That bun? This, so strong?"


    Wang Fang trembled her hands, and all the tea in her hand was spilled, but she didn''t realize it, because only Ji Changtian was left in her mind.


    I looked down on him just now, but in the blink of an eye, the other side needs her to look up?


    His son was so brilliant, he was so bright, but now, in contrast, Wang Fang felt that Ji Boguang was nothing!


    "Please contact Bo Guang. Although this child is calm on the surface, he has just trained a piece of skin, but he is proud and proud, and he will report. You must not let Bo Guang provoke that guy!"


    After hearing his father''s words, Ji Yuantu nodded, and quickly took out the jade card in his hand. This is a special jade card for the Ji family, which can connect with each other.


    . . . . . .


    In the hotel, Shen Fei looked at Ji Boguang and frowned.


    "You want to punch my brother Yu?"


    Ji Boguang smiled coldly and said, "Yes! It looks like you are very strong, and you are still a cultivator. I don''t know if you dare to fight me? I also want to see what is called Physical person, how strong is it. "


    See the poor figure!


    Ji Boguang wanted to humiliate Chen Yu and Shen Fei in the way of games, but now? Nima was already lying on the ground, and they were all behind him. If he didn''t show up, he would be killed by a joke!


    Luo Haner, Shang Hao, and Meichuan looked at Chen Yu all with provocative smiles.


    "Chen Cangyu, weren''t you very bullish just now? Now you give me another look. Why don''t you talk now? Shen Fei, although you are a holy son, but we Boguang are the grandsons of the three elders! Don''t you want to stop it? This test! You will see with your own eyes how your elder brother is kneeling at Bo Guang''s feet! "


    Shen Fei pumped fiercely, even taking a step backward.


    "Rest assured, I will never stop. Oh, yes, are there any doctors here?"


    Looking at the hotel staff, Shen Fei asked with a smile.


    "what?"


    The waiter paused and nodded subconsciously.


    "Well, that''s good, get him ready and wait for him to be busy."


    After hearing this, Shang Hao and Meichuan laughed.


    "Shen Fei, for your elder brother, you are very thoughtful. Even the doctor is ready?" Luo Haner sarcastically.


    Shen Fei shrugged and spread his hands.


    "You''ll know later."


    "Chen Cangyu, if you are a man, promise to come down! Otherwise, give me a kneel!"


    Li Boguang''s complexion changed and he opened his mouth coldly.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, her face didn''t matter.


    "If that''s the case, then come on."


    Several people in Liu Shan had woke up in this matter, and when they heard Ji Boguang''s words, they were clearly in front of them!


    "Brother Guang! Hit him!"


    "Brother Guang, take revenge for us, shit, my teeth are gone!"


    "Woo, Brother Guang is great! We love you for our sake!"


    Liu Shan and others were crying.


    Just then, Ji Boguang''s communication Yu Pei sounded.


    "Huh? Father?"


    Ji Boguang raised a brow and picked up Yu Pei.


    Subsequently, his eyes widened slowly, and his mouth grew unconsciously. In the eyes of the entire man, the naked eye was full of shock!


    Then, I heard a bang!


    Ji Boguang is kneeling!

 Chapter 1490： You cant mess with dad

    The shouts came to an abrupt end!


    Liu Shan, who was still waving his fist just now, and others, his arms were stiff in the air, the excitement on his face disappeared quickly, leaving only the faces filled with sorrow.


    Kneeling?


    Ji Boguang actually kneeled? !!


    How is this going?


    Shouldn''t he swipe Chen Yu, then step on Chen Yu''s back and let Chen Yu kneel at his feet?


    But why? Now kneeling down, turned out to be Ji Boguang?


    What the **** is this fucking?


    "This, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Haner''s smile suddenly froze, staring at the scene in front of her, completely dumbfounded.


    One of the three elders, Ji Changtian''s grandson, was on his knees at the moment?


    This, what''s wrong?


    "Why is this?"


    Shang Hao and Mei Chuan looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see bursts of astonishment.


    How arrogant Ji Boguang is, they are all clear, but now why, even without hitting, just kneel down?


    Is it because of previous practice that Ji Boguang''s legs are soft?


    Correct!


    It must be so!


    Before they heard Ji Boguang said, now Ji Boguang has cultivated to a bottleneck port. After many times of cultivation, he will have a feeling of instantaneous power loss.


    This time, I''m afraid that''s the case. In the moment when Chen Yu and Chen Yu were going to fight, Ji Boguang was relieved, and then he knelt down!


    Poor Ji Boguang, Ying Ming I, and the chain fell off at this time.


    They were a little sorry.


    This matter today is a big stain.


    On the opposite side, Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises. Did this guy know his identity?


    Shen Fei was also stunned, and looked at Chen Yu with some disappointment in his eyes.


    what is this?


    Fuck, I still want to see Yu Yu abuse him! Now I''m kneeling down, how can Brother Yu do it?


    For a moment, Shen Fei was full of deep grudges against Ji Boguang''s boneless behavior!


    "No! There must be something wrong in the middle. Shang Hao and Mei Chuan, the three of you are grandsons of the three veterans.


    Luo Haner panicked.


    "Rest assured, we naturally know the stakes in it. Oh, but speaking, Chen Cangyu, your luck is really good. It happened that Ji Boguang''s practice was over and his body was out of force. Otherwise, how could he kneel ? "


    what?


    Liu Shan waited for a moment, then exclaimed.


    "Is this why I got down on my knees? I just said, how could a man like Guang Guang be so kneel without hitting?"


    "That is, Brother Guang, rest assured, we all know that you do this not because you are afraid, but because you have lost strength. In our hearts, you are the sun on that day! What a dazzling hot!"


    "That''s it! My Luo Haner''s man, what kind of hero is that, how could he kneel down a soil bun? Bo Guang, rest assured, I understand you!"


    The crowd was clamoring and cheering on Ji Boguang.


    Fuck you know the fart!


    I was really scared!


    Hearing the shouts of everyone, Ji Boguang''s mouth twitched fiercely. When thinking of the news he received, Ji Boguang''s heart was deeply shocked.


    Remember, don''t provoke Chen Cangyu, his combat power is still above the limit of condensed state! And arrogant, regardless of others! Don''t mess with it! Don''t mess with it!


    In the ear, it seemed that the news from the family was still echoing, making Ji Boguang feel thick and unreal.


    Ji''s family, are you afraid of Chen Yu?


    "Oh, Bo Guang, rest assured. As the sons of the three veterans, we will advance and retreat together. Although you are out of power, we are still full of blood. This time, let us take the shot and just watch it.


    Shang Hao smiled lightly.


    "Oh, yeah, rest assured, we will let him kneel in front of you and apologize to you." Meichuan also smiled confidently.


    After hearing the words of the two, Ji Boguang was suddenly shocked, recovered from that shocked state, and yelled quickly.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the communication jade of Shang Hao and Meichuan also sounded.


    "Huh? What happened? At home?"


    Picking up the communication Yu Pei, the two stunned each other. So coincidental? It turned out that the communication between the two people, Yu Pei, all rang?


    After being connected, their expressions changed from doubt, shock, to trembling, and their faces changed.


    "Well? Why not do it? I''m still waiting to see this guy kneeling on the ground. Fuck, that slap just now, it really hurts to delete it."


    "Look, the call is over, haha, wait for a good show, that guy is going to kneel!"


    indeed!


    Someone is kneeling!


    But it wasn''t Chen Yu who fell down, but Shang Hao and Meichuan!


    After seeing the two of them ending the call with the family, they made a stun and knelt directly on the ground! Deadly eyes widened, mouth opened wide, looking up at Chen Yu, all eyes were shocked!


    Everyone with an excited face just now was all stupid. Looking at this scene blankly, his mind was amused.


    Again, kneeling again? !!


    Even Shang Hao and Meichuan kneel?


    What the **** is going on? Could it be that they lost power after practice?


    Luo Haner was dumbfounded. Covering his mouth, his face looked stunned.


    But at this moment, Shen Fei yelled.


    "I Cao! What are you kneeling on! Get up and punch! I took off my pants and ended up kneeling?"


    Shen Fei is extremely dissatisfied! What kind of ghosts are this, can''t I let my brother Yu make a good show and beat you to death?


    Can you guys be a little boned? Can''t you!


    But when the three heard Shen Fei''s words, they shivered together and didn''t dare to answer.


    The news from their home is the same!


    Chen Yu is the strongest person who transcends the state of mind!


    Right fist? Is it because you don''t think you live long enough?


    "How? You know?" Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes full of irony.


    The three smiled bitterly and flushed, and the thought of their arrogant appearance in front of Chen Yu made them feel complacent.


    "Bo Guang, here, what the **** is going on? You, why do you all kneel?"


    Luo Haner finally could not bear it and asked.


    Ji Boguang looked at Chen Yu with a complex face.


    "We were wrong, we were so wrong! He is not half step condensed gods, he is half step condensed gods!"


    Bang!


    Luo Haner shook her body, her knees softened, and she stunned, also kneeling on the ground!


    "Half-half, half-step condensing the Great Realm?"


    Luo Haner muttered the name.


    Liu Shan and others grew their mouths, only to feel as if there were tens of thousands of thunders and thunders in their heads, shocking them to think at all.


    In their eyes, soil buns, waste, and cabinet owners are one level?

 Chapter 1491： Behind you, there is me!

    Silent, everyone looked at Chen Yu stupidly, and was completely stupid.


    No one thought that things had come to this stage.


    You know, a refiner, even if he can reach the level of condensed spirits, is already a figure of no other.


    However, Chen Yu''s combat power reached a half-step, condensed into a great consummation?


    Isn''t this invincible? Except for the owner and the three elders, in the entire Magic Sea Pavilion, there is a sideways existence?


    Horrible!


    This kind of thing is like dreaming!


    "Chen, Chen Cangyu, me, we''re wrong. Is it okay to stop there?"


    Ji Boguang trembled, and there was no arrogance before.


    "Stop? Did you forget our bet? I remember when I came, you said you would let me kneel in the lobby on the first floor."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    The complexions of Ji Boguang, Shang Hao and Meichuan all changed fiercely.


    The reason they knelt down here is because there are relatively few people present here, and they are still under control, even if they lose face, there is nothing.


    But once kneeling down on the first floor lobby, it''s people coming and going! By then, how can they still have faces?


    That is the real shame!


    "Chen Cangyu, don''t go too far! We have already kneeled down for you, why are you so aggressive! You are such a villain! I urge you to stop here! Don''t forget, the Magic Sea Pavilion is not your turn Outsiders come to the wild! Bo Guang them, but the grandsons of the three veterans! "


    Luo Haner screamed, her face flushed with redness, full of anger.


    "Here, I haven''t heard you, have you heard?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    what?


    Luo Haner froze, and then became more angry!


    Just a bun, thinking that he is very good, dare to talk to her like this?


    What is his identity?


    I don''t know where I came from.


    What is your identity?


    One of the three veterans, Ji Changtian''s granddaughter!


    When was a second-class man able to speak to himself like this?


    "Chen Cangyu! Pay attention to your own identity! Tell you, I, Luo Haner, is Ji Boguang''s woman, one of the three elders, Ji Changtian''s granddaughter! You, respect me!"


    As soon as Luo Haner finished speaking, Chen Yu threw her with a slap, and the strong wind was pumped directly into Luo Haner''s face, making her scream and fly away! Hit the wall fiercely!


    "You, you dare hit me!"


    Spitting blood, Luo Haner covered her face, widened her eyes, and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not I draw you disgrace?"


    Glancing at Luo Haner, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Luo Haner shuddered and couldn''t say a word.


    She understood that her so-called identity was useless to the man in front of her!


    Annoyed him, he would really be killed!


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Ji Boguang with a smile.


    Just now I hit Ji Boguang''s woman myself, but this Ji Boguang not only did not have the slightest anger, but looked at his own eyes, awe was even more awesome!


    What a man without a seed.


    Chen Yu shook her head, picked up the red wine on the table, and shook it gently.


    "Now take these people to the first-floor lobby, and then kneel. Or, I''ll break your legs and put you in the first-floor lobby. You choose."


    Swipe!


    Ji Boguang''s complexion changed instantly, his fists clenched.


    "Cang Cangyu, do you really want to do this step? You should know what will happen if you offend us!"


    as a result of?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Ji Boguang, his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "It is up to you to consider the consequences, not me."


    Gently sipped the wine, and Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Again, I haven''t offended you now? Go ahead, I''ll give you three seconds, don''t let me do it myself."


    Click!


    The three gritted their teeth and jumped with blue tendons on their foreheads.


    "go!"


    Ji Boguang roared, and went to the first floor hall to kneel with the crowd!


    "Cang Cangyu, wait for our revenge!"


    Before leaving, Ji Boguang said coldly.


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not care.


    When the crowd left, the entire top floor lobby was empty.


    "Brother Yu, you are too embarrassed, but this time, you have offended the three elders!"


    Shen Fei frowned and was a little worried.


    Chen Yu waved her hands, her face indifferent.


    "Do you think that the three veterans would treat us well without this matter today? I''m afraid they have other thoughts on you."


    Shen Fei was surprised for a moment.


    "Other thoughts?"


    Chen Yu nodded and didn''t say much. A big part of the reason why he is so busy today is to attract all the attention to himself.


    Based on his intuition and experience, he did not think that Huanhai Pavilion really wanted Shen Fei to become the next one. Instead, it was a bit like raising pigs. After waiting for fattening, he killed them directly!


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the three senior veterans are not good people.


    Therefore, Chen Yu offended the three elders by asking them to deal with themselves. In the process, they discovered each other''s attempts.


    And now, although the starry sky in his body is digesting, he can''t use his true power, but in terms of physical strength, although he can''t defeat the three veterans, the three veterans cannot kill him!


    This is the gloomy confidence!


    Fatty, you fool, the sinister in the starry sky, in addition to despair, there are people, how can you know.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Shen Fei, do you know what to do if you want others to recognize you?"


    Shen Fei froze, scratched his head, and shook his head.


    Chen Yudao: "It''s useless to compromise and give in to the weak side of others. Some people are so cheap. If you don''t care about him, he will think you can bully."


    "So sometimes, you still have to light up your arms and let others know how strong you are. If he hurts, you can make the other person jealous of you. Before you were low-key, but you can be arrogant because you have me behind you. ! "


    Shen Fei blinked, grinned, and nodded heavily.


    "Well, let''s go. Tomorrow, it should be wonderful."


    Shen Fei nodded, and when they went downstairs, they saw Ji Boguang and others kneeling in the lobby on the first floor. Pedestrians coming and going, all looked at Ji Boguang in surprise, their eyes were full of horror.


    After all, everyone knows what kind of character is kneeling here!


    Chen Yu didn''t look at Ji Boguang and others, after all, in Chen Yu''s eyes, Ji Boguang was just a little fart!


    There was no words overnight, and the next day, the master Guo Tao came to order!


    Order Chen Yu and Shen Fei to go to the hall of magic sea!


    "Are you here? I happen to see what you guys have done!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and took Shen Fei out of the door!

 Chapter 1492： Punish me

    Hall of Magic Sea!


    It is the supreme hall of the entire Magic Sea Pavilion!


    Any major event of the Magic Sea Pavilion will be held here! The inheritance ceremony of the Son will be held here shortly.


    And this time, obviously because of other things!


    Outside the hall at this moment, many disciples of Huaihai Pavilion gathered together, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    "His! What kind of big event today is actually going to be held here? The puppets controlled by the three veterans, the Lord Lord, the four elders, and all our characters, large and small, have arrived. This show is too big! "


    Someone was shocked.


    Because the hall of the magical sea is semi-open, everyone can see the scene inside.


    I saw almost a thousand people gathered here! And these people are not ordinary Phantom Court disciples, but those in Phantom Court who have certain power!


    "You don''t know yet. I heard that it is the grandson of the three elders. The brother of this holy son was humiliated in the Dream Hotel. He knelt on the ground in public and countless people saw it!"


    "My Cao! Is there such a thing? Is this true? My God, Lord Shengzi''s brother, is so arrogant?"


    The people next to him heard the words, eyes widened, and looked shocked.


    That is the grandson of the three veterans!


    Even the cabinet owner and the four elders are unwilling to offend easily. Among so many disciples at Magic Sea Court, it is definitely a leader!


    But now, an alien guy dare to do such a shocking thing?


    "It''s over! This guy is absolutely over! Dare to do this kind of thing, it''s just death!"


    "Hey, look, Lord Santa and her brother are here!"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly shook and looked away!


    I saw that Chen Yu and Shen Fei were walking hurriedly. The crowd that had been crowded together suddenly cut off a road to both sides. Everyone looked at Chen Yu and Shen Fei, and their eyes were full of complex looks.


    Excited, shocked, curious, gossip. . . . . .


    Various emotions appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    "Chen Cangyu !!!"


    In the Great Hall of the Sea, the three Ji Boguang stood beside the three war puppets and looked at Chen Yu, their eyes almost burst into flames!


    It''s all this guy that made them shame in front of so many people! Here today, he wants everyone to know that his dignity must not be offended!


    "Cang Cangyu, you can confess your sins!"


    The billowing sound, with all the momentum of King''s Landing, suddenly came from Guo Tao''s mouth!


    Suddenly, the clouds and winds moved, and the sound of thunder was rumbling. Everyone looked different, and looked at the sky with horror.


    This sentence has a strong sense of oppression, even though everyone knows that this is not directed at them, but still feel the heart beating, it can''t be suppressed at all!


    This is also a normal phenomenon. But in the sentence just now, Guo Tao used special techniques, combined with his magnificent true power, and his long standing high position, this effect was achieved. The purpose is to give Chen Yu a disposition, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Even Guo Tao himself was very satisfied with his performance.


    In his thoughts, although Chen Yu was physically arrogant and extremely powerful, she had no real power and was so young that she was naturally inferior to herself. This sentence was enough to make Chen Yu feel shocked and ugly!


    But there was no time to raise a smile on his face, and a frown suddenly appeared, looking at Chen Yu in amazement, full of doubts.


    I saw that Chen Yu''s face was normal, her breathing was steady, her footwork was solid, and she was not affected at all!


    He didn''t respond?


    Guo Tao was startled and surprised. The three major battle puppets were also stunned. What happened just now was very clear to them that Chen Yu''s performance far exceeded their expectations.


    And Chen Yu''s mouth slightly lifted, his eyes were like a knife, even if it was such a long distance, there was still a tremendous momentum.


    "Who dares to condemn me ?!"


    Rumble!


    In a word, Guo Tao''s face turned white, and he couldn''t help but take a step back, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, horrified!


    Just now, he only felt an unparalleled momentum far ahead of him, and suddenly came under pressure!


    Unlike his deliberate mixing of real power and momentum to oppress Chen Yu, from Chen Yu''s sentence, Guo Tao heard it as a natural and natural momentum. It seems that Chen Yu is the **** who controls everything. It is impossible to refute!


    He is everything, it is everything!


    How is this possible!


    I was above the momentum, but I lost to him? I''m the owner of Magic Sea Pavilion. What is he?


    No one can imagine how shocked Guo Tao was at the moment.


    The three veterans looked at each other at this moment, and from each other''s eyes, they could see each other''s intense and extreme shock, and a little fear!


    That''s right, it''s fear!


    This son is not dead, I feel uneasy!


    The three veterans nodded tacitly, their eyes were full of murderous intentions!


    Da da da. . . . . .


    Slowly came forward, Chen Yu stood at the center of the crowd, glanced at everyone present, hands behind his back, and smiled slightly.


    "Call me, why?"


    No panic, no panic, only calmness!


    Guo Tao''s eyes were fierce, and Chen Yu''s appearance made his face a little bit unstoppable!


    "Chen Yu, you and your son Shen Fei were in the Magic Sea Pavilion last night. Regardless of the friendship with the same door, you forced Ji Boguang and others to kneel and shame my reputation of the Magic Sea Pavilion! As the owner of the Magic Sea Pavilion, I will be with the three Grandpa together, cure your sin! "


    The sound was rolling, Guo Tao sat on the main seat, leaning forward slightly.


    "The punishment department, contrary to the friendship of the same door, to do something degrading the Haige, how to deal with it?"


    A man stood up, arched his hands, and said, "According to the law of my fantasy sea pavilion, this is a great sin! You need to take the annihilation smelt in the starry sky, or enter the sea of ??magic under the watch of everyone. Soul cave, accept the impact of the magic water! "


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, their scalp was numb.


    Whether it is annihilation of dan or magic sea broken soul cave, both of these are the methods of death!


    This guy is over! It''s over! !! !!


    Ji Boguang and the three looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of pleasurable pleasure!


    This is what offends us!


    "No! The matter was picked by them, they will be punished, Ji Boguang they will also be punished!"


    Shen Fei''s complexion changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted.


    Guo Tao frowned and smiled slightly.


    "They naturally have punishment, too. How do they handle it?"


    "Yes, according to the code of the Magic Sea Pavilion, the three violated the rules and spent a lot of time in the Fantasy Dream Hotel. The consumption was very high. They should be sentenced to a three-day ban and their reflections.


    what?


    Shen Fei froze, one must die, the other was just banned for three days?


    I got a grass! Can it be black?


    anger! At this moment, Shen Fei just felt that his lungs were going to explode!


    The three Ji Boguang laughed and arched their hands at the torture department, with a proud look on their faces.


    "I wait for the three to be willing to take the penalty!"


    Guo Tao nodded, looked at Chen Yu, and laughed.


    Do you see it? This is power! That''s the background!


    Lao Tzu has caused a big thing, that is, forbidden footing. But what about you? One carelessness is a dead place!


    "Cang Cangyu, you choose, what kind of punishment do you accept?" Guo Tao said lightly.


    At this moment, Chen Yu even laughed, and the smile was obviously very excited.


    "I want to ask a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Guo Tao froze.


    "Can I choose both?"

 Chapter 1493： I want it all!

    "You, what did you say?"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Guo Tao''s eyes widened, his face stunned.


    Choose both? What the **** is this?


    The three elders were also surprised, somewhat surprised.


    Originally, they didn''t kill Chen Yu so much, but in the past two days, Chen Yu successfully attracted their attention, so today, just by taking advantage of this opportunity, they are clearly trying to kill Chen Yu.


    It is impossible for Chen Yu not to know this, but now he is not afraid at all?


    Zhang crazy? Still confident?


    Everyone is dumbfounded, and there are such people? One is not enough. Two are needed? Doesn''t he know how terrible this thing is?


    Annihilation can destroy all vitality in the user, similar to euthanasia.


    And the magic sea broken soul cave, which is too magical Yinshui, is even more terrifying, can consume human physical power.


    It can be said that both are mortal roads, and not only that, both are things that can cause extreme pain. Since the establishment of Huaihai Pavilion for so long, there is no precedent for anyone who has suffered either of them!


    All disciples of the Magical Sea Court were frightened after hearing these two punishments. Do everything possible to avoid these two penalties!


    But now, this guy doesn''t think one is enough, so he wants two to come together?


    "Is this so arrogant!"


    Ji Boguang looked at Chen Yu, could not help but clenched his fists, with anger in his eyes.


    From Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude, what he felt was deep contempt!


    You look down on me!


    What do you think we can''t do with you?


    Okay! I''ll show you what horror is!


    I want to look at you with my own eyes, kneeling at my feet, sorrowful, and struggling to die!


    Ji Boguang''s eyes were full of haze!


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? You don''t want to die! Do you know how terrible these two are? I know you love pretending, but this time, you can''t pretend to use life!


    Shen Fei was scared to death, holding Chen Yu''s hand in both hands, shaking madly.


    Chen Yu was full of black lines.


    Is this fat man so spitting?


    Just to die? On the contrary, Chen Yu never thought of death!


    There is such a big tonic in front of you. If you don''t eat it, Chen Yu will feel sorry for herself!


    Yes, this is a dead end in the eyes of others, and in the eyes of Chen Yu, it is a tonic!


    Because, these two things can help him digest the starry sky in his body!


    Originally coming here, Chen Yu just wanted to solve the starry sky in her body. I thought this would be a long process, but I never expected that I would get what I wanted in this way. !!


    It''s really good for people.


    "You, are you sure?"


    Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu, but hesitated.


    He couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in Chen Yu''s gourd.


    "Whether you punish it or not, speed it, don''t delay me."


    Seeing Guo Tao''s look, Chen Yu was impatient.


    Nima!


    Guo Tao flushed with anger.


    This is the first time someone has been punished like this. In the past, those guys who were punished were not trembling and timid. Is there anyone like Chen Yu who is not only not afraid, but actually thinks he is slow?


    "Give him! Give him right away! Let him eat!"


    Guo Tao roared, and his blue forehead jumped.


    Immediately, someone took a pill and trot before Chen Yu and gave it to Chen Yu.


    Looking at the black elixir in his hand, Chen Yu glanced at it. It was indeed annihilation. She swallowed it without any hesitation.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, all eyes focused on Chen Yu''s body!


    Everyone stretched their necks and wanted to see what happened to Chen Yu.


    Die! Hurry and die! Let me see your pain!


    Ji Boguang squinted with fists, bloodshot in his eyes.


    Shang Hao and Mei Chuan are also shivering slightly, and have an inexplicable sense of expectation!


    They have read the classics. Those who take annihilate will start from the stomach, every bit of flesh will be corroded, every inch of nerve will be cut by a knife


    That pain is ten times more painful than removing the fingernails and piercing the teeth with a needle!


    It''s simply inhuman!


    And this feeling will last for a full ten minutes! Until ten minutes later, the user will bleed, and finally vitality will disappear!


    It can be said that it is absolute pain!


    Chen Yu quietly stood in the center of the crowd, eyes closed slightly, and after a full minute, he opened his eyes suddenly!


    Ji Boguang''s heart was mentioned suddenly.


    Worked? !!


    "Anything else? This elixir is not enough ..."


    In a word, it came out from Chen Yu''s mouth, leaving Ji Boguang completely dead!


    not enough. . . not enough! !! !!


    Only these two words echoed in my ears, making the three completely dumb.


    "What did you say? No, not enough?"


    Guo Tao also stayed. What else? Take the initiative to destroy Dan?


    Is this guy so physically strong? Isn''t one annihilation enough?


    There was an uproar, everyone looked at Chen Yu, took a hard breath, and widened his eyes.


    "My Cao, is this true or false? He, he took the initiative to destroy Dan?


    "Oh my God! Didn''t I hear it right? What is he going to do? Is that Midan Dan really real?


    Shen Fei was also stupid, but then he was suddenly shocked, with a look of surprise, and laughed loudly.


    "Hahahaha, hello, is there any more, can you elixir not work? What kind of annihilation, shouldn''t you make fake medicine? I can tell you, fake medicine hurts people, you must be strict Quality is off! Wow ha ha ha ... "


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly. He really wasn''t trying to pretend, it was this annihilation of Dan, which disappointed him a bit.


    Just after he swallowed it, Oblivion was indeed a part of the starry sky, but the amount of dissolution is very small!


    He didn''t expect that the annihilation Dan of Huaihaige was so low grade!


    He calculated, if you want to completely dissolve the starry sky, at least, I also need nearly a thousand annihilations of this quality!


    That''s why he asked if there was any.


    "Give him! I don''t believe it, the body of the refiner is so strong !!!"


    Ji Changtian looked at Chen Yu with a cold face.


    Immediately, someone took out a plate of annihilate, and there were more than a dozen capsules in front of Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, there are more than a dozen capsules, you choose one!"


    Guo Tao coldly.


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "Children only do multiple-choice questions, and me? All of them!"


    Huh!


    One took the plate, Chen Yu picked up a dozen pills, and swallowed them all!

 Chapter 1494： What a shame!

    "I Cao !!!"


    Guo Tao suddenly stood up, widened his eyes, and stared at Chen Yu, all eyes were incredible.


    What is this guy doing?


    He, did he eat all the oblivion?


    What is this moth?


    Dumbfounded, Guo Tao is completely dumbfounded!


    Not only him, but everyone present was here!


    What the **** is this fucking?


    "My Cao! He, is he so manic? Has all the elixir been stuffed? Then, must it be annihilation?"


    "Nima, I''ve seen it so cruelly, but I''ve never seen it so cruelly! Is he human? Isn''t he even such a tiger?


    "His, horrible. Could this guy want to use his own body to fight against Dan? Is he too confident?"


    . . . . . .


    The crowd was in an uproar, everyone widened and stared at Chen Yu.


    "My Cao, my brother Yu is so hanging?"


    Shen Fei also stayed, standing beside Chen Yu, but could see clearly. When Chen Yu swallowed just now, she didn''t even chew and swallowed directly!


    Afterwards, Shen Fei suddenly burst into madness and laughter.


    "Haha, are you afraid that my brother Yu can''t eat enough, so are you sending it?"


    Shen Fei laughed loudly, full of irony in his tone.


    Come, come again! Let me see how embarrassing my brother is!


    "All, have you eaten all?"


    Ji Boguang''s confused look, this script''s development is not right? Shouldn''t he feel hopeless?


    Why, when he ate just now, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth?


    Is that annihilation? Isn''t that jelly bean?


    Ji Boguang looked at Ji Changtian aside and suddenly shocked, and found that Ji Changtian had his mouth wide open at this moment. Although he was just a war puppet, his jaw had to be dislocated!


    This is the first time that he has seen such a majestic grandpa, so disoriented!


    This is not to blame Ji Changtian. Their three elders have seen this scene for the first time until now.


    Other people can''t avoid annihilating Dan, this guy, eat as sweet beans?


    "Huh! It''s arrogant! Does he really think that the body of his refiner can really resist the effect of annihilation? He did so arrogant things in front of me!"


    After a brief shock, Ji Changtian looked cold.


    In his opinion, Chen Yu''s move was demonstrating to them! Hitting their faces!


    "Hum, let him be arrogant, and wait for him to cry! It is not so simple to destroy Dan. Although he is a cultivator, he can hold one, but the more he takes Dan Ming, the later the effect will be. Multiplying geometrically! Let''s see how he died! "


    Beside Ji Changtian, the other person spoke coldly, and there was a thick killing in his eyes!


    "Yes, if you want to make people perish, you must make people crazy! This Chen Cangyu is completely crazy! We just need to sit here and watch him die quietly!"


    Ji Changtian nodded and settled down.


    They are right. In the magic sea court, annihilation of Dan is the best medicine. Although Chen Yu shocked them, but they never thought about it. Chen Yu was so bold that he ate all the annihilation. This approach will undoubtedly die!


    At the moment, Ji Changtian and Guo Tao also changed back to their seats and looked at Chen Yu coldly, without blinking, always watching Chen Yu''s appearance.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu frowned!


    coming!


    Although Chen Yu was just a tiny gesture, Guo Tao''s heart suddenly trembled, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot!


    "Haha, Chen Cangyu, are you now suffering from abdominal pain, like burning in your body, and extremely painful? Oh, it doesn''t matter, this is the normal phenomenon of eating annihilate. After you die, you will not feel the pain. Now. "


    Guo Tao was delighted, his voice was a little excited.


    Finally dying!


    If you don''t die, I''ll go crazy!


    "Oh, unfortunately, if you only took one annihilate, it wouldn''t actually be a problem, but now? Hey, do it yourself, don''t live!"


    The three bodies of Ji Changtian leaning forward leaned slowly on the back of the chair. For some reason, they were a little nervous just now, and then they relaxed and sighed.


    The people startled and looked surprised.


    Chen Yu is dying?


    Gaze gathered, and found that Chen Yu was looking at Guo Tao at the moment, but his face was weird, and then he spoke lightly.


    "Anymore?"


    "Oh, what else, my Cao !!! You, you say, what !!!"


    Guo Tao, who had a smile on his face, stood up again with a bang, staring at Chen Yu, all bloodshot in his eyes, full of shock!


    Ji Changtian, who just relaxed, and others stood up violently, took a step forward, and focused his eyes on Chen Yu!


    Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, and Mei Chuan patted one **** on the ground. The whole person was stupid, his body was shaking madly, and he murmured subconsciously, "Monster, monster!"


    Everyone is crazy!


    not dead! Chen Yu is not dead!


    Not only that, he is still asking, is there any!


    Provocation, this is a naked provocation!


    Since the establishment of Magic Sea Pavilion, there have never been major events!


    In fact, Chen Yu really did not mean to provoke, but for him, these annihilation dans are really too few!


    Just swallowed a dozen capsules of annihilation, and the starry sky in his body only digested less than one tenth!


    This result made Chen Yu very dissatisfied. I did not expect that the annihilation of the magic sea Pavilion, the quality was so poor!


    "Are there still annihilation dan? Don''t take this inferior, take out the highest quality!"


    Chen Yu said for the second time.


    hiss!


    Guo Tao took a step back and flushed.


    This guy even asked if he was there? And he even thought that the quality of this elixir was not good?


    Glancing at the crowd, Guo Tao saw that all disciples of Huanhai Pavilion looked at their eyes, and they changed and became a little complicated. . .


    Nima!


    Guo Tao now wants to slay Chen Yu, his majesty is gone now!


    And the most important thing is that all the annihilation dandelions of Huaihaige were eaten by Chen Yu just now, and there was no one left!


    Things like annihilate are not commonly used, and they are extremely difficult to make.


    Magic Haige has not refined this elixir for many years. Chen Yu just ate everything!


    "No, no more ..."


    Blushing, Guo Tao whispered, he could not wait to find a place to drill in.


    "No more?"


    Chen Yu frowned and frowned.


    "You guys are so shabby."


    Really shabby. . . . . .


    A voice came out, and everyone looked complicated. The three senior veterans and Guo Tao shook slightly, and almost stood unstable.


    Nima, is this still punishing Chen Yu in public? This fuck, it was Chen Yu''s face in public!


    "Forget it, take me to the magic sea broken soul cave." Chen Yu reluctantly began.


    After hearing this, Guo Tao trembled again, eyes widened, and stared at Chen Yu.


    Where is this guy going?

 Chapter 1495： Expect you to become a flower

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Guo Tao was horrified!


    Chen Yu did say before that both must be chosen. But at that time, they all thought that Chen Yu was just trying to pretend to be stubborn, so he said that intentionally, but now he never expected that after taking annihilation Dan, he even offered to go to Huaihai Soul Break hole!


    Is this guy really so arrogant?


    At this point, Guo Tao and the three elders looked at each other, their eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Today, their face has been completely ruined by Chen Yu! If Chen Yu isn''t killed, how will they face the people of the Magic Sea Pavilion in the future?


    "Okay! Ready to open the magic sea broken soul cave! Let Chen Cangyu go in! If you can get out of it, then everything that happened before is blameless!"


    Guo Tao said.


    There was an uproar.


    Magic sea broken soul cave!


    Chen Yu went to that place!


    "Oh my God, this Chen Cangyu is too bullish, right after eating annihilated Dan, he will go to the magic sea broken soul cave? I think he wanted to swell the faces of the patron and the three veterans. Be willing. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. The Lord Lord and the three elders are the most immortal figures in the sky. This Cang Yu is too brave to dare to face so many people. , And the cabinet owners are they hard? "


    "You do n¡¯t know about it, the more this kind of thing, the more it ¡¯s going to be troublesome. If it succeeds, the Lord Lord is afraid to influence him, and he does n¡¯t dare to do anything to him. It seems that this Cangyu Yu Bold, but also a thoughtful guy! "


    "Listening to you, this is really the case, but I don''t know if this Chen Cangyu can survive in the magical sea cave!"


    . . . . . .


    There was a lot of talk, and everyone was looking forward to what happened next.


    After all, this kind of thing is really too rare, everyone''s gossip heart has been burning.


    Ji Changtian stood on the high platform, watching Chen Yu frown.


    "Why, boy, do you want to go to Huaihai Soulbreaker? I always feel this is not normal."


    After hearing this, the two of them immediately smiled, but the smile was very cold.


    "Hehe, this boy is a refiner, I''m afraid he wants to use his magical water in the broken sea cave of the magical sea to hone his own body and break through it again."


    "Yeah, if the cultivator wants to break through, it would have been extremely difficult. This boy''s current combat power has exceeded the extreme concentration, he wants to become stronger, ordinary means must not work, he only has to find some special Only then will the method be successful. I am afraid that he wants to use the magic sea broken soul cave as his cultivation site. "


    Ji Changtian froze, then nodded, with a ridiculous smile on his face.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s considered his own cultivation place? I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die! The magical water in the magical sea cave of the magical sea is dedicated to Zeni! He doesn''t understand anything and dares Go in? It''s just death! "


    "Okay! He''s going in, then I''ll let him in!"


    Everyone is now moving to the place where the magical sea smashing cave is located. It didn''t take long for the crowd to get there.


    Just in front of the gate of the magic sea broken soul cave, a series of tiers of tactics layered, blocking the entrance position.


    Many people in the Magic Sea Pavilion have never been here, and all of them were curious for a while.


    "Everyone must not enter within a hundred meters of the entrance to the cave, otherwise life and death are at your own risk!"


    Guo Tao ordered everyone''s heart to jump.


    This magic sea broken soul cave, so scary?


    "Open the formation!"


    With an order, the formation was wide open, and suddenly a burst of cold burst from the entrance of the cave. Then, a layer of hoarfrost suddenly appeared on the ground near the entrance of the cave, and some nearby plants were instantly frozen. Then a click, just like broken glass, shattered directly into powder!


    "His! It''s so scary!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    This scene is a bit too scary!


    Ji Changtian, a few people, flashed his eyes, there was a look.


    "Chen Cangyu, haha, do you dare to go in now?"


    Guo Tao glanced at Chen Yu with a slight smile, full of provocation.


    "Brother Yu, can you do that?"


    Shen Fei is a bit worried. This is just the entrance of the cave. It is already so scary. God knows what it looks like in the cave? In the history of Huanhai Pavilion, no one has ever been able to live out of the broken sea cave of Huanhai!


    "Relax! I can''t wait anymore."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "Can''t wait? Oh, that''s a big word. Since you''re going in, I''ll tell you what to pay attention to. Hey, what are you doing?"


    Guo Tao was talking, and suddenly he found out that Chen Yu had already walked towards the entrance of the cave, and ignored him at all!


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu has entered the magic sea broken soul cave!


    Me, my cao?


    shocked!


    Watching Chen Yu disappear at the entrance, Guo Tao was completely dumbfounded. I was so ignored? I thought a lot of intimidating words just now, but now this guy doesn''t give himself a chance to speak at all!


    A kind of depressed feeling in his throat blocked Guo Tao, which made him feel a little crazy.


    "Okay! OK! OK! I''ll see how you die in it!"


    Gritting his teeth and saying this, Guo Tao walked aside and looked at a stone tablet.


    The stele is creamy white with a red line on it, from the bottom to the top. The red line is very bright, and there is a faint ripple of water.


    This is the total amount of water in the magical sea broken soul cave.


    The total amount of the Taimo Yinshui in the Magic Soul Soul Cave is fixed. Every time someone enters, they will be impacted by the Taimo Yinshui. It can be said that too much magic water is consumables, use some less.


    However, the total amount of too much magical water here is abundant, and there are not many people entering the hole. At the same time, a drop of too much magical water is enough to let a person born out of conception die, even the strong person who contemplates the realm can not afford a tea cup The impact of Taimo Yinshui is almost constant, so even if it has been established for so long, it has almost no consumption.


    But Guo Tao''s concern was not this red line, but the neatly arranged blood red flowers next to the red line.


    There is a life of a small flower. On the stele, there are 14 small flowers. These fourteen people are the strong men who were driven to the magical sea cave of the magical sea in the history of the magical sea! Among them are some masters who have the ultimate concentration!


    And after they die, there will be a scarlet flower on the stele. The magic sea broken soul cave is like a cannibal flower, kill the people who enter, and then absorb the dead!


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, I''m looking forward to you becoming the fifteenth flower."


    Guo Tao looked at the mouth of the hole, and his lips twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1496： All gone!

    In the magic sea broken soul cave, Chen Yu looked at the surrounding scene and nodded slightly.


    This hole is not large, at best, it is only more than 200 square meters, but the structure inside is very strange.


    There are thousands of holes in the surrounding walls, and the belly is dark. It looks scary at first glance.


    Chen Yu looked around, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that this magic sea broken soul cave is such a thing!


    Rao is incredible for Chen Yu. This so-called magic sea broken soul cave is really a special creature, similar to a cannibal flower on the earth, and that magical water is like gastric juice.


    Anyone who enters it will be treated as food by this hole, digested and absorbed by the water of the demon yin, and become the nourishment in the hole. And when there is usually no one, this magic sea broken soul cave is in a dormant state.


    No wonder Guo Tao is so confident. If it is someone else, I''m afraid that just after entering this hole, he will be frozen by the cold of the magical water, let alone resist, and even action becomes a big problem.


    But for Chen Yu, this is not a problem at all.


    Although his true power was sealed, his flesh was the emperor''s holy body. These colds were completely negligible to Chen Yu.


    I just don''t know how much the starry sky here can help me digest the wind?


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking to herself.


    At this moment, the whole cave suddenly trembled, and from above the wall, there was a continuous drop of red liquid seeping out of so many holes.


    Too much magic water!


    Chen Yu''s eyes brightened, and some looked forward.


    Looking around, I saw more and more red liquid exuding, and it seemed to be conscious. They all gathered towards Chen Yu, slowly wrapping Chen Yu in it, starting from the ankle and continuing to spread upwards until Finally, he wrapped Chen Yu''s entire body.


    In this process, Chen Yu did not resist at all.


    Outside the Broken Soul Cave, Guo Tao looked at the mouth of the cave with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, presumably Chen Yu is struggling with it now. It''s just a pity that I can''t hear the voice inside, otherwise I can know how he is doing now."


    Guo Tao''s face was embarrassed. Before Chen Yu was in front of so many people, he couldn''t get off the stage. It had already made Guo Tao murderous. What''s more, the existence of Chen Yu was not good for their next plans.


    "Just don''t know, how are the other two going? What about Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, are they still alive?"


    After glancing at Shen Fei, Guo Tao narrowed his eyes.


    It ¡¯s coming, and soon after, when the Holy Son inherits the ritual, our plan can be started.


    At this moment, Shen Fei looked at the mouth of the hole, and his fists were full of sweat. Although he knew that Chen Yu took the initiative to enter, he definitely had his own thoughts, but this is after all a fantasy sea broken soul cave, which is extremely dangerous. .


    "Shen Fei, what are you afraid of? Hehe, he dare to eat that even when he destroys Dan. After entering, maybe he will drink a few mouthfuls of too much magic water."


    At this moment, Ji Boguang looked at Shen Fei and sneered sarcastically.


    He''s so cool right now and looks forward to Chen Yu''s death!


    After all, the shock that Chen Yu brought him was really too great!


    In his opinion, such evil as Chen Yu should not exist in this world!


    Ji Changtian, the three elders, looked at each other at this moment, and found that there was a sense of relief in each other''s eyes!


    This Chen Yu made all three of them feel the pressure?


    This kid is really amazing! If he doesn''t die, wouldn''t he go against the sky in time?


    At the end of this thought, even if Ji Changtian wanted to kill Chen Yu, he had to say powerfully!


    Time passed by minute by minute, and Guo Tao''s brow slowly twisted.


    its not right!


    How long has this been past? Why is there no fifteenth flower above the stele?


    I remember those who crowded in the ancient books and entered the magical sea broken soul cave, but as long as one and a half moments, they will die in it, and now the time is more than doubled!


    What happened inside?


    Guo Tao''s face was puzzled, and he subconsciously glanced at the red line beside his eyes, and suddenly his pupils shrank fiercely.


    How did he feel that this red line seemed to drop a little?


    Rubbing his eyes in disbelief, Guo Tao looked at it again, and it seemed that there was no special change in the red line.


    Is this my illusion?


    Looking at the entrance in suspicion, Guo Tao suddenly felt bad.


    In the Broken Soul Cave, at the moment Chen Yu looked at his feet, with a look of helplessness.


    No more!


    The magic water that wrapped him just now is gone!


    Completely consumed by him!


    Even Chen Yu didn''t expect that the starry sky in her body was so overbearing! These too magical shades of water have only consumed a little bit of starry sky!


    Now it''s difficult!


    Glancing around, Chen Yu sighed slightly.


    It seems that at present, it is only water-milling. All of this is too magical. I wonder how much I can do for myself?


    Chen Yu was moved, looking at the surrounding walls, and there was a touch of light in her eyes.


    After today, I am afraid that this magic sea broken soul cave will become history.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu hit the ground with a punch!


    Huh!


    The red liquid was no longer in the holes that were seeping the red liquid, and the red liquid was seeping again! And these red liquids covered Chen Yu''s whole body again!


    Just now, Chen Yu directly bombarded the node of the broken sea cave around the sea, and used external force to force the entire magic sea to break the soul cave!


    Chen Yu, squeezing the whole magic sea broken soul hole!


    This reciprocation, Chen Yu again and again, is stimulating the entire cave to secrete too much magic water!


    Outside, Guo Tao is going crazy!


    Yes, he is going crazy!


    It ¡¯s been seven or eight hours since Chen Yu went in!


    But during this time, the fifteenth flower never came out! This shows that Chen Yu is not dead yet!


    Not only that, the red line on the stone tablet is constantly falling! The red line, which has not changed much for so many years, is now less than half of the previous level! Too much magical water, which is constantly being consumed!


    Fuck, what''s going on inside?


    Guo Tao couldn''t help but want to rush in and see!


    "I, slum, this, how is this possible? He, he won''t really drink too much magic water!"


    Ji Boguang swallowed and was dumbfounded again.


    And Shen Fei''s previous worries had disappeared at this moment. Under the eyes of everyone, he found a place and started to eat! A look of ease.


    Because he knew that his brother Yu must be doing something in it now!


    After a long time, Guo Tao looked at the stele and sat on the ground with his hips in his eyes, all in a dull look.


    The red line on the stele completely disappeared!


    Too much magic water, no more!


    At the same time, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth also raised a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it, really, I didn''t expect it ..."

 Chapter 1497： Huanglong Zhenli, come back!

    In the magic sea broken soul cave, Chen Yu''s eyes were very surprised, and a slight smile rose at the corner of his mouth.


    This trip to the Magical Sea Soul Cave is worth it!


    He originally thought that the starry sky in the body could not digest too much in the broken sea cave of the magical sea, but never imagined that he had already digested a full fifth!


    At this moment, Chen Yu is already able to use one-fifth of the true power of Huanglong!


    Now on Zhenli alone, he has recovered to the level of great consummation!


    "Just one-fifth of Zhenli''s power has recovered to the level of transcendence. If I fully digested the starry sky, my strength will be a huge improvement from before!"


    With a tight fist, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into deep expectations!


    Before that, he had reached the point where he condensed his soul into a small state, and if he had digested the starry sky, his state would most likely go further!


    It is a pity that the quality of the water is too poor, and the quantity is not enough. This step has been reached.


    Chen Yu slightly regretted and looked around.


    At this moment, the walls around it are no longer the way they were when they first came in. The walls are now wrinkled everywhere, like dried orange peel, obviously without any vitality!


    This magic sea broken soul cave is originally a special kind of life, similar to a cannibal flower. The magic water inside is, in fact, the essence of the magic sea broken soul cave.


    But now, it''s all cleaned up by Chen Yu, which is equivalent to Chen Yu''s hard work, squeezing out the cave!


    From then on, there is no more magical sea cave in Magical Sea Pavilion. Here, it is dead!


    But then, Chen Yu laughed.


    Although not fully recovered, the feeling of Zeni coming back again is really great!


    Now he does n¡¯t have to rely on the flesh anymore. His appetite, as well as Royal Dragon, Dragon Rising, and Tyrannosaurus, are all available now! Only Tamron, which has not been restored to the state of condensed spirit, is currently unavailable.


    But that''s enough!


    Your physical strength, coupled with your own true power, is enough to compete with the strong conquering powers!


    After you have completely digested the starry sky and wind, you will have no problem!


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go out."


    Chen Yu smiled, was about to go out, suddenly stepped, saw a token falling in a hole in the wall.


    "this is?"


    Picking up the token, Chen Yu froze slightly.


    Above the token, there is only a complicated pattern with a martial art on it, carved on it!


    Martial arts!


    Is this a token of the Wu family?


    Chen Yu frowned and frowned fiercely.


    Wu family, this is the family that had participated in the World War I before, and in the proud world, the Yan family once said that if the Yan family is in trouble, they can go to the Cangliu Empire to find the Wu family.


    Oma, who was killed by himself, is the commander of the Guards of the Prince of Cangli Empire. He also said that the Wu family is abandoning the family!


    But never expected that you would see such a token here!


    Could the people of the Wu Family have also appeared here?


    What is the connection between the abandonment of the family, the Wu family, and the crown prince of the Cangli Empire?


    Picking up the token in his hand, Chen Yu thought about it.


    It seems that after recovering Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, they can leave for the Cangliu Empire.


    After receiving the token, Chen Yu walked out of the cave.


    Outside the magic sea broken soul cave, Guo Tao sat idly in front of the stone monument, his eyes stared, his face aggressive.


    No more!


    No more!


    The entire red line has completely disappeared. Not only that, the fifteenth flower that Guo Tao has been waiting for has not only disappeared, but all the previous flowers have disappeared.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on the stele!


    The entire stele is about to disintegrate!


    "Why, why is this. What''s going on in the cave?"


    Guo Tao muttered to himself, the others were aggressive.


    "The magic sea broken soul cave, but the invincible existence, dedicated to grind people''s true power and physical body, but now, why all of the magic demon water is gone? This, what is going on?"


    Ji Changtian spoke hard, his voice filled with unspeakable shock.


    Da da da. . .


    At this moment, a slight footstep suddenly appeared, just like a yellow bell drum, hitting everyone''s hearts severely!


    Bang!


    Everyone turned their heads and took a sigh of cold air, and their eyes were full of shocking expression!


    At the meeting point of their sights, a man with an indifferent look came out in a hurry!


    Chen Yu, come out!


    Her hair fluttered, her posture was calm, and there was no damage at all!


    After the extreme silence, the noise broke out suddenly!


    "Crouch! Come out! He, he actually came out?"


    "God, this. How is this possible? That''s the magic sea broken soul cave! No one has ever been alive from there. In order to protect others, he even seals the entrance place layer by layer. How did he do that? Come out of it? "


    "Terrible, this is really terrible! This Chen Cangyu, a record! He really did it! Taking annihilate, entering the magic sea broken soul cave, the results are all innocuous, this is not the owner And the faces of the three veterans? "


    The three of Guo Tao and Ji Changtian had extremely ugly faces. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there were both deep shocks and unspeakable terrors.


    It really came out! This freak! How could he really get out of the broken sea cave? What the **** happened inside?


    As I was thinking, all of a sudden, a loud boom, I saw that behind Chen Yu, the magic sea broken soul cave collapsed and turned into a ruin!


    "Me, sleep!"


    Guo Tao''s eyes widened and he looked at Huanhai Soul Cave in a silly manner. What the **** is this?


    Just went in and the cave collapsed?


    This fuck. . . . . .


    "Haha, Brother Yu, I knew that you would be fine, haha, what else do you have to do, use it all."


    Shen Fei grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulders and raised an eyebrow at the three of Guo Tao. The smile on his face was full of provocation.


    Suddenly, Guo Tao''s complexion became extremely bad, and there was a kind of embarrassment.


    It''s really too embarrassing.


    Chen Yu chose both of the two roads he personally pointed out. As a result, the oblivion Dan was eaten up, and the broken soul cave fell.


    Is this kid specifically for hitting my face?


    Guo Tao''s face trembled wildly, but he was helpless. After all, Chen Yu did what he said, what else?


    "Oh, Chen Cangyu, you, what exactly did you encounter inside?"


    Guo Tao asked.


    "Nothing, but I want to thank you."


    Chen Yu smiled, and a golden ray of flame emerged from her fingertips!


    Golden Dragon!


    After restoring some of the Dragon Dragon''s strength, Chen Yu finally exhibited the Dragon Dragon flame again!


    "you!!!"


    Guo Tao suddenly widened his eyes and screamed.

 Chapter 1498： Stormy

    Pedal Pedal!


    Guo Tao stepped back three times, his whole body fell back slightly, his breathing was short, his face became pale!


    Shocked, absolutely shocked, suddenly appeared in Guo Tao''s heart!


    This guy has a true power!


    How is this possible?


    You know, he''s a refiner!


    Everyone knows that the reason why a refiner becomes a refiner is because he cannot use true power, even the most powerful refiner cannot break this iron law!


    But now, Chen Yu has actually used Zeni!


    This, how incredible is this?


    And more importantly, Chen Yu, but this situation only appeared after entering the magic sea broken soul cave, it even made him feel shocked!


    "How could this be?"


    Ji Changtian and the other two looked at Chen Yu with horror.


    This cluster of golden flames completely broke their perception!


    And not only that, from this golden flame, they felt an unparalleled momentum! This guy, Zenith, is definitely not low!


    All the people present were all in shock.


    How is this going?


    Chen Cangyu, after he entered the magical sea broken soul cave, he has real power? But isn''t the broken soul hole obliterating the existence of true power?


    How come, now that his true power has been worn out? And the magic sea broken soul cave also collapsed?


    Can anyone tell us what is going on here?


    Shen Fei is a car with eyes, and her whole body is shaking with excitement!


    Zenith!


    Brother Yu''s true power in his body came back!


    No wonder Yu Yu wants to enter the magic sea broken soul hole, originally to break the true power blockade in his own body.


    Lying down! Brother Brother Six Six Six!


    Shen Fei almost wanted to yell, but he did n¡¯t, because he did n¡¯t know if Chen Yu had any other plans. If he said it, he might have bad things about Chen Yu ¡¯s next plan. Impact.


    "Why? Why do you have true power? Shouldn''t the refiner be unable to generate true power?"


    Guo Tao said.


    "Who told you that I''m a refiner? Before, my true power was just unusable, but I still want to thank you. If it''s not the magical sea broken soul hole, what''s the true power in my body? Can it be used? "


    Chen Yu said lightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    There is no need to conceal his true power at this moment. After all, he originally intended to be the eye of the storm, attracting everyone''s attention, so that Shen Fei could be safer.


    But Chen Yu did not show all his hole cards. For example, if he could only use one-fifth of his true power, he did not say it.


    "You, what do you say? You are not a refiner?"


    Guo Tao screamed in astonishment, his eyes widened and his face incredible.


    Not a refiner?


    Everyone was dumbfounded, with a stunned look on their faces. Ji Boguang and other young men who were subdued by Chen Yu even grew their mouths so shocked that their chins would fall to the ground.


    This guy, such a powerful body, is not a refiner?


    Lying down!


    Can you not hit people like this? He is not a refiner, and as a result, his combat power is extreme.


    This, is this **** so damaging to people, without even real power, you can crush them. With real power now, will it be possible in the future?


    "This guy, isn''t he a refiner? He, he can cultivate Zenith!"


    Ji Changtian was so incomparable that he was completely stupid.


    "Great! This kid is really amazing! Nothing was revealed before, so we mistakenly thought he was a refiner, but we didn''t expect that he still had real power!"


    "Yeah, originally we thought that he had entered the magical sea broken soul cave to hone his flesh. Now it seems that we are too wrong! He went in, simply to seal his true power! It was for this reason that I swallowed annihilation Dan before. Hehe, we are really turned around by him! "


    Next to Ji Changtian, the other two looked extremely ugly.


    The three elder elders had been played by such a young boy.


    "I just didn''t expect that this boy, so young, would be so powerful! If we let it go, it would not have half the benefit to our plan!"


    Ji Changtian passed the sound to the other two.


    "That''s right! This son must die! We thought that Shen Fei was a piece of fat. Let us handle it, but there was such a perverted brother! In this case, it can be killed at the inheritance ceremony of the Son. Chen Cangyu is more suitable than Shen Fei. "


    "What ?! What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Ji Changtian''s heart was shocked, with some surprises. Then, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a burst of light burst out suddenly.


    Yes!


    This person might be more suitable!


    Perceived that Ji Changtian was looking at himself, Chen Yu also smiled slightly without giving way.


    "Now, is there anything else I need to do?"


    Ji Changtian''s breathing was stagnant, and several of Guo Tao''s faces turned red, and he shook his sleeves fiercely.


    "Well, let''s stop today''s things! Chen Cangyu and Shen Fei are not guilty! Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, and Mei Chuan will be banned for three days! Ten days later, the Holy Son succession ceremony will officially begin!


    After that, Guo Tao and the three elders could no longer stay, and they all left here.


    Shameful! It''s really shameful!


    Today, their faces were almost beaten by Chen Yu!


    "Let''s go, we will go back too."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and Shen Fei walked towards the residence.


    Along the way, the disciples of Huanhai Pavilion automatically divided a path. When Chen Yu passed by them, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a strong expression of worship.


    Amazing!


    The front and the master are hard, and also won! Just an idol!


    However, some people looked at Chen Yu and Shen Fei with solemn looks.


    Unexpectedly, the elder brother of the Son turned out to be so powerful. Now he offends the patron and the three elders. Will there be anything happening on the inheritance ceremony of the Son?


    The storm is coming!


    . . . . . .


    Shen Fei''s residence.


    "Brother Yu, have you all recovered your true power!"


    Shen Fei''s excited look stared at Chen Yu.


    "No, I''m only recovering one-fifth now. It''s a full distance, and there''s not a short distance. Unless there is a place like this that will allow me to digest the starry sky in my body, otherwise, I''m afraid it can only be solved by water-milling. "


    Is that so? . .


    Shen Fei nodded.


    "By the way, it is almost time for the Inheritance Ceremony of the Son. I am afraid that at that time, something will happen. You must be prepared."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Hey, I see, there is Brother Yu, what am I afraid of? It doesn''t exist."


    Shen Fei smiled.


    At the other end, in a secret room of the Magic Sea Pavilion, the three veterans and Guo Tao were all kneeling on the ground at this moment, with pious faces!


    "Sir, you can see the sun again in ten days!"

 Chapter 1499： Pick!

    Son! !! !!


    At this moment, Guo Tao bowed their respectfully on the ground, and the words they spoke were creepy.


    One is that Shen Fei is not here at all, and the Holy Son in their mouths is not Shen Fei!


    The second is because the dignified patron and the three elders bowed down to the Son! You know, before they treated Shen Fei, this attitude was completely different!


    Thirdly, because the sight in front of me is too horrifying!


    àÛͨ, àÛͨ. . . . . .


    The sound of a beating heart seemed so obvious in a quiet back room.


    This is indeed the sound of a beating heart!


    Because in front of Guo Tao, a whole body was bright red, and a fist-sized heart was floating in the air, beating slowly!


    Below the heart, seven or eight naked young girls are staring wide and staring blankly at the heart. From above the young girls'' bodies, bright red blood vessels stretch out from the young girl''s heart. Out, Unicom is on the heart above!


    The bright red blood, carrying the essence of life of these girls, were all delivered to the heart above!


    From the eyes of these young girls, there is no glory at all, but it is obvious that they still breathe, but they only breathe. In addition, they don''t feel any characteristics of them as a living person.


    It''s like, they are just nourishment, providing a steady stream of nutrients for that heart.


    If a disciple of Huanhaige saw this scene, he would scream out loud.


    Because these women are the female disciples who disappeared in recent years! And she is a very talented, energetic, and very outstanding female disciple!


    But now, all these female disciples have become like this! This scene is really scalp and trembling.


    Moreover, what Guo Tao said was even more frightening.


    Son!


    They even bowed to this heart and shouted to the Son! What is Shen Fei?


    "Did you find it ..."


    Suddenly, from the heart, there was an extremely weak voice, full of grief.


    Guo Tao bowed lower.


    "Master, the Son has been arranged. Ten days later, before the inheritance ceremony of the Son, we will call Shen Fei, and you can take him away and recover again!"


    Speaking here, Guo Tao''s tone is already a little fanatical!


    "Okay, it''s good! The imaginary phantom, this constitution, although not as strong as I was before, is enough. Since that time, I have survived, and finally, I can recover."


    There was a trace of excitement in the heart.


    "Hehe, this revival of Lord Son will surely lead us to the greater success of Shenhai Pavilion! It is his honor that Shen Fei can serve as a container for Lord Son''s recovery."


    Ji Changtian smiled, then raised an eyebrow and opened his mouth again.


    "It''s ridiculous. The Shen Fei thought he was truly unique. He can inherit the Magic Sea Pavilion and become the owner in the future, but he doesn''t know that he is just a furnace of the real Lord!


    The other two also smiled, and looked disdainful.


    "Yeah, Shen Fei, he''s just a fake sage, the real sage is here!"


    Several people''s faces were very relaxed, but then Ji Changtian frowned.


    "There is one more thing, obituary to the Lord. This time, not only is there an illusion, but his elder brother has also arrived at our hall of magic. And his elder brother is very special ..."


    "What''s so special?"


    "That''s it. His elder brother, named Chen Cangyu, has reached the ultimate combat power of condensed spirit! And he also has a very deep cultivation practice. Before that, his true power was sealed. As a result, he defeated Dan and Huanhai Broken Soul Cave has even unblocked his true power! But he himself is intact! "


    Having said that, Ji Changtian still felt a deep shock.


    "Oh? How about this? Is this Chen Cangyu so amazing? Bring him over! Let me see, maybe, he is more suitable as my furnace."


    The faint sound came, with a hint of indifference, like the voice of a ghost, chilling.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Tao bowed and walked out.


    The whole room was once again in darkness, and only the throbbing heartbeat and the inaudible breathing of the women intertwined a thrilling movement!


    . . . . . .


    In the past few days, Shen Fei was so refreshing, she was so refreshing to fly.


    Since the last incident, anyone who has seen Shen Fei and Chen Yu has retreated. Even if Ji Boguang who did not put Shen Fei in his eyes in the past, after encountering Shen Fei again, his face changed greatly and he retreated!


    "Oh, brother Yu, you do n¡¯t know how cool it is! When Ji Boguang and the others saw me, they were so arrogant and arrogant. Now that they see me, they are like mice and cats. Hehe, it''s so refreshing! "


    In the room, Shen Fei smiled.


    Chen Yu also smiled lightly, all these things were within his expectations. The thing he cares about most now is the inheritance ceremony of the Son later!


    Chen Yu had a premonition. Among them, there was a strong conspiracy.


    "Sir, Lord, the Lord Lord asked you to go to him with Lord Chen Cangyu, and said that there are important things to tell you, the three elders are also there."


    At this time, Yang Jian came in and said very respectfully.


    "I see, I''ll be right there."


    Shen Fei froze and nodded. Yang Jian then lowered his head and backed out.


    Chen Yu stared at Yang Jian''s back.


    The chief executive smiled a little when he lowered his head just now. The smile was very cold.


    Meaningful. . . . . .


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Yang Jian''s back, there was a murder in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Guo Tao and see what''s going on. Maybe it will surprise me."


    Before long, the two had met Guo Tao.


    In the room, Guo Tao and the three elders looked at Chen Yu and Shen Fei, all with smiles on their faces, without the kind of tense atmosphere a few days ago.


    Coming!


    It''s coming.


    Let Master Shengzi see who is more suitable as a furnace.


    Under the floor, a few tens of meters deep, is that secret room, which contains the secret room that beats the heart!


    In that beating heart, many transparent tentacles suddenly stretched out, slowly extended towards the top, passed through the layers of floor, and walked through the gap between the floor tiles, and gradually approached Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1500： Shen Feis grand plan

    "Oh, Shen Fei, there is nothing special about calling you today, just telling you about the inheritance ceremony of the Son. After all, you are going to become the Son, and there are some things we have to explain. "


    Guo Tao smiled, only intentionally or unintentionally, but looked at Chen Yu aside.


    In this regard, Chen Yu seemed to be unaware of it, but just stood there, listening to the conversation of several people.


    "Haha, Lord, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with the words from Magic Ocean Court!"


    Shen Fei patted his chest, Shen Fei was very proud.


    "Who am I, Shen Fei! You don''t know, I''m terrible. The most important thing is that I have Yuge. In the future, the status of the Magic Sea Pavilion will rise rapidly. Brother Yu ¡¯s place is the site of my magical sea court! My sword is pointed, the strong men submit! ¡±


    "Khekeke ... OK, OK ... let''s discuss the next thing."


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Rao was a bit intolerable for Guo Tao, and his old face flushed.


    This Shen Fei is too bragging!


    Chen Yu stood aside, just smiling slightly, but looked at the feet of Guo Tao''s feet, his eyes thoughtfully.


    Underground, it seems, what?


    When he was thinking, those tentacles had already passed through Chen Yu''s feet and entered his body a little bit!


    Colorless, tasteless, invisible and phaseless, the existence of these tentacles is completely unaware!


    Even Guo Tao and the three veterans didn''t feel anything!


    But Chen Yu frowned, and her eyes were instantly cold.


    These guys really have problems! How could you make such a thing and sneak into your body?


    Chen Yu felt that a strange energy was being explored in her body, and she seemed to thoroughly understand everything in her body!


    Since you want to watch, let you take a good look!


    The pupil shrinks, and suddenly, the emperor dragon power in Chen Yu suddenly starts!


    A sun-to-gang power suddenly broke out!


    Suddenly, these tentacles sneaking into Chen Yu''s body were burned and burned out in an instant!


    Hum. . . . . .


    A violent wave suddenly came out from the ground and appeared to Guo Tao''s hearts!


    Guo Tao''s face suddenly turned wild!


    "Well, let''s stop here, you go back and wait for the inheritance ceremony of the Son of Peace."


    Is this over?


    Shen Fei froze and looked at Guo Tao and the three elders by surprise.


    "Do n¡¯t, I just talked about Xing head! You do n¡¯t know, I have a grand plan for the future of Magic Sea Court! Do you know, I see Ji Boguang, they look good, and with a little adjustment, just Be a male prostitute! "


    "You do n¡¯t know, I have researched it! In the Cangli Empire, there are a lot of powerful people, both men and women, who are very good! If we want to go ahead, we must fight with them Relationship! "


    "I''ve thought about it. When I become a sage, I will come and train Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, and Meichuan to make them the top cards of our magical sea court, and send them to the homes of the powerful men in the Cangliu Empire. Let''s make a good relationship for our Magic Sea Pavilion! Then we will enter the royal family and then into the starry sky! Well, at that time, our Magic Sea Pavilion will flourish with the efforts of Ji Boguang''s people! They are our heroes! "


    Lying down!


    Hearing this, Ji Changtian''s three eyes widened and looked at Shen Fei in a stun.


    This guy even let their grandson be a male prostitute! ? And to serve others regardless of gender?


    This fuck! This Shen Fei dare not be bold!


    Guo Tao breathed a little at this moment, fortunately.


    Fortunately, Shen Fei didn''t say himself, otherwise, would he be mad by this guy?


    "Yes, Master, I heard about it before, your wife is very charming! Many disciples have said that even if you see your wife''s hips and waist from behind, they feel the chicken freezing! I ca n¡¯t wait to fight at night Three hundred rounds! Even Ji Boguang and the three of them have said in private that if you are not the host, they all want to grab your wife to play, I think this can be developed! "


    "Otherwise, can you bear with me? In addition to Ji Boguang, I also plan to develop a female guest! The three elders are not their wives. They are too old and too dry. It is estimated that no one will come, but your wife is different! That ¡¯s how I want to go! Hey, if those senior officials given to the Cangli Empire are noble, it will greatly benefit the development of our magical sea court! "


    "Think about it, using Ji Boguang with your wife will open up a fast track for the future of our Magic Sea Pavilion! Think about it and get excited!"


    Lying down! !! !!


    Guo Tao stared at Shen Fei, his eyes staring out. Then his face turned red.


    This fuck, let your wife go out to sleep?


    And what did he say just now?


    So many people in Huaihai Pavilion have thoughts about their wives?


    Even the three of Ji Changtian, looking at Shen Fei stupidly, had a cloud in his head. Then their faces suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    Poisonous!


    This kid is really too poisonous!


    Although knowing that Shen Fei is very likely to be false, this is also disgusting enough!


    It''s like when you are eating, Shen Fei brings you a pot of shit. And tell you this pot of **** is very fragrant.


    Naturally you will not eat. But there is a pot of **** next to you. Even if you are eating mountain and sea food, you wo n¡¯t be able to eat it!


    Now, what Shen Fei said was like that pot of shit, which made Ji Changtian feel extremely sick.


    "Shen Fei! You ..."


    Hum. . . . . .


    Strange fluctuations came again, from which there was a sense of urgency. Let Guo Tao''s words be swallowed back.


    "Go! Go !!!!"


    Guo Tao shouted violently and waved his hand to Shen Fei. He didn''t want to see Shen Fei anymore.


    "Oh, really, what are you so excited about? I ¡¯m so good at this proposal. If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first, and when I go back, I need to refine my ideas, and when I become the master, I We must vigorously promote it! "


    Speaking, Shen Fei took Chen Yu out.


    At the door, Shen Fei paused suddenly and looked back at Guo Tao.


    "Well, do you want to discuss it? I really have to go."


    "I''m really gone."


    "I have stepped out with one foot."


    "Ah, don''t you keep me a bit? For the future of Magic Sea Court, we have to discuss it! I can''t wait to tune them!"


    Shen Fei stepped back, looking forward with eagerness.


    "Go !!!!" Guo Tao''s face turned red, and the sound of the tables and chairs in the entire room were directly taken off.


    Shen Fei then spread his hands and left the room with Chen Yu.


    As soon as he left the room, Shen Fei''s face changed abruptly!

 Chapter 1501： I want his body!

    "You guy, it''s disgusting to them."


    Out of the door, Chen Yu smiled.


    Shen Fei''s eyes were full of light, unlike the silly and carefree look when he was inside.


    "A few of them called us over, obviously not normal, and they were so good to you before, although I can''t do other things, but they are not disgusting. After all, I am very important to them now . Brother Yu, I feel that something will happen at the inheritance ceremony of the Son. "


    Shen Fei is a bit worried and has realized that it is not easy.


    "Yeah, something big will happen. I don''t know, Hun Hai Pavilion, can it still exist."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    The things that appeared in the room before, let Chen Yu''s mind be thinking.


    This Magic Sea Pavilion is definitely not good for him and Shen Fei!


    "Let''s go, prepare well. The inheritance ceremony of the Son will be wonderful!"


    Not long after the two had gone, in the back room of Guo Tao''s room, Guo Tao and the three elders knelt on the ground at this moment, looking at the heart in front of them, very puzzled.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you? Why are you calling us so urgently? What happened?"


    "It''s him! That''s him! I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that I could meet such a powerful body! Haha, what illusions are in front of him are all garbage, all garbage!"


    The heart was beating madly, and the sound of thumping echoed throughout the back room, showing his unusual excitement.


    "You, you mean, Chen Cangyu? Is he so strong? Excite you so much?"


    Guo Tao froze and was a little surprised.


    "Is his name Chen Cangyu? Very good! Very good! You don''t know how great his body''s potential is! His body, even my father, can''t compare to him!"


    The thought of the Son could not help but marvel at what he had just discovered in Chen Yu''s body.


    boom!


    Several people in Guo Tao were shocked, their eyes widened and shocked.


    Because the father in the mouth of Shengzi is not someone else, it is the original owner of the Magic Sea Pavilion, the superpower who created the Magic Sea Pavilion in one hand, Magic Tutu!


    Illusion slaughter is nothingness!


    And this heart is the son of Huan Tu, the heart of Huan Feng!


    "Even, even the founder, can''t compare with his body ?! Oh my god, how is this possible? This guy has already reached this point?"


    Guo Tao grew his mouth, his face was incredible.


    "Oh, yeah, I didn''t expect it. I was able to meet such a guy? The body that the Lord of the Seas found for me in the past, although it is a arrogance, it is too much for me Cowardly, unable to bear my strength at all, and finally blew himself up. "


    "But! If I have his body, then I will fully recover, not only can I fully recover, but I can go further! It will not be impossible to impact Tianzun in the future!"


    hiss!


    Tianzun!


    Rao was a few people in Guo Tao''s heart, but when they heard this, they were still extremely shocked.


    What an evaluation this is.


    "You did a good job. Before the Son inherits the ritual, bring him over again. I want to own his body. That Shen Fei is no longer needed."


    A few people startled and nodded immediately.


    "But Lord Son, the strength of this Chen Cangyu is very strong. If you bring him here, what if you cause bad things, then, what can you do?"


    "Anyway, hey, when I was exploring his body before, he had planted a phantom dream in his body. As long as he brought him here, his body was mine. These days, Shen Fei Let''s deal with it. "


    After hearing this, several people''s eyes brightened, and then they nodded and backed out.


    Bang, bang, bang. . . . . .


    The heart was beating wildly, and it was still difficult to hide the excitement.


    "Wujia! If it weren''t you, how could we be like this? But what about that? Did you stop us for the first time, and could you stop us for the second time? After I came out, the coordinates of the border town, I I will definitely give it to an adult of another race, Chen Cangyu, I can''t wait to see you, hehe, hahahahaha ... "


    The arrogant and wanton laughter echoed frantically in the entire secret room. The red prodigals below him were still expressionless and a storm was brewing.


    If Chen Yu were here, it would be extremely shocking.


    This heart, even knows the Wu family, but also has a relationship with border towns and aliens!


    It''s just that all Chen Yu didn''t know.


    Outside, Guo Tao walked out of the back room. In front of him, several men in black knelt on the ground, waiting for Guo Tao''s orders.


    These people have no names and no surnames. They are all Guo Tao''s secret guards.


    "Come down, let Yang Jian do it and kill Shen Fei. But don''t cause too much movement. At the same time, all requirements for Chen Cangyu will be met! Even if he wants your wife, you must take the initiative to treat your wife Washed up and sent to his bed! "


    "Yes!"


    Instantly, the man in black disappeared. Not long after, Yang Jian sat in his room with a smile on his lips.


    "Kill Shen Fei? Oh, finally, it ¡¯s my turn to act as the owner of the Shadow Pavilion. Little hybrid, the old man has been waiting for you for so long, you are really lucky. Tonight, I will let you return everything Right. How many knives should I cut? A hundred knives? No, no, but a thousand knives. "


    Yang Jian muttered to himself, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    This evening, Shen Fei had told him that he had to go to see Xinghai Sea with Chen Yu himself, where he was far away from the crowd and there was no one there. It was a good opportunity to do it himself.


    "Cang Cangyu, I heard that you have the ultimate combat power, but just don''t know, how long can you resist in the face of me? Hehehehehe ..."


    . . . . . .


    "Brother Yu, look here. This is Xingxinghai. You have been here for so long. I haven''t taken you to see it yet. How about it, spectacular!"


    In the evening, Shen Fei pointed out a dark blue ocean in front of him and said to Chen Yu.


    "It''s really good."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at the sight in front of her.


    Magic Xinghai is a magnificent scene in the Magical Sea Pavilion, very magnificent. The two stood on the shore and saw the sky. Seven huge planets hung in the sky, and countless small stars dotted around it. On the endless sea surface, there are stars and faint blue bright spots, the sound of the waves is like a beautiful music, it is extremely pleasant.


    Xuan Er, how nice it would be if you were by my side.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, and thoughts rose in her heart. But then he laughed.


    But now you, but the goddess in the stars, you know, because of you, I want to kill many people. Let ¡¯s start with the Prince of the Cangli Empire and let those so-called Tianjiao know that you are my woman!


    Just thinking, a sound of footsteps came, and Chen Yu frowned.

 Chapter 1502： A little higher than you

    "Well? Yang Jian, why are you here? I said, don''t you come here today?"


    Shen Fei was surprised when he saw someone coming.


    The visitor is his housekeeper, Yang Jian.


    "Oh, of course I''m coming, after all, I''m going to take you on my own road. My Lord."


    Yang Jian smiled coldly, with an undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    "By the way, my name is Yang Jian. I am the owner of the Shadow Pavilion of the Magic Ocean Pavilion. I am here today to take Shen Fei''s life."


    Yang Jian did not cover it in the slightest, and said with a grin.


    "You, what are you talking about? Kill me? What about your son''s inheritance ceremony?" Shen Fei''s face looked unexpectedly. Chen Yu didn''t frown, and was surprised.


    "The Inheritance Ceremony of the Son? Hehe, isn''t there a replacement person right by your side? Hey, Shen Fei, you''re useless. What kind of identity is the old man, if it''s not to take care of you and prepare for the future, Do you think the old man would be so respectful to you? Oh, it''s naive. "


    Yang Jian''s eyes were fierce. "You guy, you even asked me to buy you something to eat and drink on the errands. That''s not to say. You **** let me go to the blue house and bring you back a little girl? Let me be here I''ll keep the door for you outside! You **** made me buy lingerie and stockings for my little girl !!! I''m Cao! What''s my status as Yang Jian, and you were arranged to do this kind of thing! Grass! "


    The thought of being himself, but doing those things, Yang Jian felt absolutely insulted!


    Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei with a weird look.


    Shen Fei''s face turned red and rare, a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Yu, you know that, that sister Luo Luo is not with me. Sometimes, you ca n¡¯t keep your hands on, right, and those women are seducing me! They said that without my help , They just feel uncomfortable, and I ¡¯m here to help! As for those underwear and black stockings, that ¡¯s because I think they ¡¯re really pitiful, and I ca n¡¯t help them with good things! In general, I ca n¡¯t let them freeze Yeah. "


    Shen Fei said harder and harder, and Chen Yu could hear a black line and was speechless.


    "Fart your uncle!"


    Suddenly, Yang Jian scolded, seeing Shen Fei look like this, and the murder was more intense. But then he calmed down and smiled again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, forget it. You''re going to die anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you say a few more words. It''s good here, suitable for killing and throwing dead bodies. I''m afraid you don''t know. Although this fantasy Xinghai is very beautiful, the more beautiful the more beautiful Danger."


    "There is a small bug in the phantom sea called Haemophilus. As long as there is a little blood, they will be agitated, and then bite each other to death, and they will also secrete a neurotoxin, which makes people feel more pain. ten times."


    "I will interrupt your limbs and bleed you blood after a while, and you will experience the taste yourself. At that time, those bugs will penetrate into your body, from your eyes, ears, and nose All came out, alas, the thought of that picture made me look forward to it. "


    Huh!


    Shen Fei''s complexion suddenly changed. I didn''t expect Yang Jian, who was gentle and elegant, to be so cruel at the moment.


    "Really? You think you can kill him?"


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled slightly, looked at Yang Jian, and raised an eyebrow.


    "You? Hehe, I know, you are the ultimate combat power, but you think that you can compete with me? Boy, you are too naive. By the way, I forgot to tell you something, my husband The combat power is the same as that of Guo Tao! Both are half-step condensed spirits! You think, you are the opponent of the old man? "


    With his hands behind his back, Yang Jian''s chin lifted slightly, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, slightly disdainful.


    "People who know the truth, just go aside! The old man in the province takes you down!"


    "You, are you half-step condensed?"


    At this moment, Shen Fei suddenly shouted, pointed at Yang Jian, and widened his eyes.


    "Huh, that''s exactly why, scared?"


    Yang Jian sneered. But the next moment, he froze and stared at Shen Fei.


    "Hey, I''m so disappointed, I''m really disappointed! Brother Yu, this guy is so weak, it''s really not fun to fight."


    Shen Fei shook his head again and again, looking at Yang Jian''s eyes, disdainfully.


    I Cao?


    what''s going on?


    Yang Jian stayed awake, this, this is not right? He, he even said that I was weak? What the **** is this?


    "It''s really weak, and I thought it would be a little surprise. It really surprised me."


    Chen Yu also shook her head, with a look of disappointment on her face.


    I Cao!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Yang Jian became even more frantic. Owner of the Dignified Shadow Pavilion, has been repeatedly despised?


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! Let the old man see, where are you from? Confident! Kill!"


    His eyes flickered, and Yang Jian stepped on his feet. The whole figure seemed to be a streamer. In the silver-gray light of the night, he flew by, and only in an instant, he reached Shen Fei''s body!


    Then, he raised his palm violently and grabbed it in front of Shen Fei!


    Shen Fei''s face was normal, even with a faint smile on her face, without any slight panic.


    "What''s going on? He, isn''t he really afraid of me?"


    Yang Jian was shocked. At this moment, a hand with clear bones and white as jade crossed across from one side. In an instant, he caught Yang Jian''s wrist!


    boom!


    Yang Jian''s entire body moved from extreme motion to extreme silence, and the palm of his hand was one meter in front of Shen Fei''s face, completely frozen.


    "what!"


    A sudden upset of anxiety in his heart, Yang Jian turned his head and suddenly his pupils shrank fiercely!


    It''s Chen Yu! Chen Yu single-handedly grabbed his wrist!


    "This, what kind of weirdness ?!"


    Realizing the tremendous power from the palm of his hand, Yang Jian''s heart was beating wildly.


    Just now he used five points of strength and wanted to take down Shen Fei at once. Theoretically, even if Chen Yu really has the power of condensed state, it is absolutely impossible to take over this one!


    Maybe, Chen Yu did it, and it was so easy!


    "Let it go!"


    After a brief stagnation, Yang Jian''s eyes glared, all of his power suddenly burst out, and he wanted to escape from Chen Yu''s hands!


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    Fuck, I tried my best, and Chen Yu''s arm didn''t even move!


    Still holding his wrist! Still hovering in the midst of the air, without the slightest shake!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Confusion appeared in Yang Jian''s eyes, making his whole brain rumbling.


    I am half-step condensing the state of great consummation, not to mention defeating him, not even shaking him?


    Looking at Yang Jian who has been dumb, Chen Yu smiled.


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    "What is it?" Yang Jian asked for a moment, subconsciously.


    "The condensed state is extreme, because you have only this kind of ergometer stele."


    what!


    Yang Jian suddenly widened his eyes, his lips narrowed frantically, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. At this moment, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "My combat power is the complete condensed state, haha, a little higher than you."

 Chapter 1503： You are Chen Yu!

    Bang!


    The turbulent waves hit the shore, rolling up a thousand layers of blue spray, making a loud boom.


    Yang Jian looked at Chen Yu''s face with a faint smile, his mouth grew up dumb, and in his eyes, there was some apathy.


    Congratulations!


    This guy turned out to be a great conquering power!


    He, but by virtue of physical power alone! Is it so powerful?


    Then, boundless horror suddenly swept his body, making him scalp numb.


    wrong!


    I made a mistake!


    I thought it was so easy to subdue Chen Yu with my own cultivation, but I never expected that I would encounter such a thing!


    "If that''s the case, then die!"


    Chen Yu spoke coldly, then slammed, and punched Yang Jian fiercely!


    "Do not!"


    Yang Jian shouted in horror. Although Chen Yu grabbed one arm, his movement was not affected in the slightest, and he led one arm toward the sky!


    Suddenly, the true power in his body surged wildly. Above his fist, it turned into countless sharp protrusions, exuding a tremendous momentum!


    When he wanted to come, although Chen Yu was terrible, after all, he was only physically powerful. But if you count on Zenith, you have no chance to escape!


    The most terrifying place of the refiner is the physical body, which is invincible in close combat. Even if Chen Yu is really powerful, but compared to Zhen Li, Yang Jian is confident that Chen Yu is not as good as himself!


    And even if Chen Yu''s physical body is more powerful, he does not believe that Chen Yu can resist his true attack by relying on his physical body alone!


    You know, although the physical body is strong and invincible in melee, it refers to the physical body''s reaction, attack power, and movement speed.


    Counting the strength of the body, even if it is a refiner, it is impossible to attack it with a hard bare!


    boom!


    The bombardment of the two suddenly merged, and only heard a blast, Yang Jian suddenly widened his eyes, watching Chen Yu''s palm, attacking his true power, breaking it down, and pressing it completely!


    Afterwards, a huge force struck, as if it were overturned, the weight of the entire sky was pressed on his fists!


    Click, click. . . . . .


    The dense crackling sounds kept coming!


    Yang Jian''s entire arm, from fists to wrists, to elbows, to shoulders, shattered into a mist of blood, completely floating in the air!


    "what!!!"


    A terrified scream rang suddenly, and Yang Jian stared at him, looking at Chen Yu incredibly.


    How could this be!


    How could he resist a true attack?


    How strong is his physical body? !!


    The boundless terror spread in Yang Jian''s heart. Unexpectedly, it was just a face-to-face meeting, and I had lost one arm!


    Just when he was shocked, Chen Yu had raised his arm again!


    "No! Run away! Otherwise you will be killed!"


    The heart seemed to be stunned, Yang Jian''s scalp was numb, a squeak, a gritted teeth, his body suddenly shocked, and then twisted hard!


    I only heard a tear, as if the cloth was tearing, Yang Jian even tore off his other arm, and then went crazy away!


    "Ou Yan, Cao, this guy is so cruel."


    Shen Fei''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help pouting again and again.


    Chen Yu also froze, looking at the broken arm in his hand, very surprised. But he nodded.


    It is indeed the owner of the Shadow Pavilion, and it is fierce and decisive enough, knowing that he is not defeated, he does not love war at all, without any hesitation, directly cut his arm to survive!


    "It''s a character, but I thought I would be able to run? Oh, it''s naive!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu moved and disappeared directly!


    At this moment, Yang Jian had a stubborn look in his face, a red look in his eyes, his cheeks biting hard, and his blue forehead jumped.


    Although his arms were broken, there was no physical pain on his face, only the surging intentions surging!


    "Damn! Damn! Chen Cangyu, you will regret it! You will regret it! When you see the Son, you will know what despair!"


    Thinking so, Yang Jian is getting faster and faster.


    He had already used mystery at all costs, and hastily erupted, and wanted to leave here quickly.


    But the next moment, his body was a sudden meal, his eyes were about to stare out.


    Around his neck, he held him with one hand!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at Yang Jian, her eyes full of irony.


    "you you!"


    Yang Jian was scared and couldn''t say a word.


    I never expected that I was so fast that I couldn''t even run?


    How did he come here? Why didn''t I notice it?


    Who will tell me why this is so!


    Crash, Despair, Helpless!


    Yang Jian was already stupid and trembling.


    At this time, Shen Fei also rushed over, holding an arm of Yang Jian in his hand.


    "Oh, what are you running, look at it, you run so fast, you do n¡¯t even need your arms, but I will get it back for you."


    I Cao!


    Hearing Shen Fei''s ridiculous tone, Yang Jian almost didn''t breathe.


    "Brother Yu, what do you do now? In another two days, the representatives of the Cangli Empire will come to the Magic Sea Pavilion to participate in the inheritance ceremony of the Son. If Yang Jian is killed now, will it cause any trouble? After all, you killed Austria "Mo, by the time the people of the Cangli Empire discovered it, it wouldn''t be a joke."


    Bang!


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, Yang Jian froze, staring at Chen Yu, and opened his mouth unconsciously.


    "You, what do you say? Kill, kill Omo?"


    Subsequently, Yang Jian shuddered suddenly.


    "You, you are the wanted criminal, Chen Yu !!!"


    Chen Yu! This is a ruthless man who killed the Prince''s Guard! It is a wanted object of the entire Cangli Empire!


    Now, he actually appeared in front of himself!


    Fuck, I''m crazy, I must be crazy, and I''ve gotten such a character!


    Something big is happening at Magic Sea Pavilion! Who can tell Guo Tao about them! This is a big event that is truly amazing! !! !!


    Yang Jian''s heart was mourning hysterically.


    "Now that you know, you can go on the road." Chen Yu smiled slightly, but her smile was cold. He abolished Yang Jian''s Dantian with one palm, then interrupted Yang Jian''s limbs, came to the seaside, and Ren Yang Jian''s blood poured into the sea!


    "You''re right. The more beautiful the thing, the more dangerous it is. Can the sea be so clean because of the existence of those bloodthirsty insects? You become their food."


    As I was saying, the blue starlight of those stars on the Phantom Star seemed to smell blood, and madly poured in the direction of Yang Jian!


    "No! Don''t kill me! I have no secrets to tell you."


    Yang Jian''s scalp was numb and he growled in horror.


    "Secret?" Chen Yu frowned.

 Chapter 1504： I want to kill them!

    "Yes, yes! I know a big secret, as long as you let me go, I will tell you!"


    Yang Jian said quickly, his face begging.


    At this time, he no longer had any arrogance, only the desire to live.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, this secret is related to your future. If you don''t know, maybe you will be killed directly!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Do you want to say that I will become the new wise son, replacing Shen Fei, and maybe there is a true wise son in your fantasy sea Pavilion, want my body?"


    Bang!


    As if it was a thunder and thunder, Yang Jian stared blankly at Chen Yu, his mouth squinting frantically, all eyes shocked!


    "You, how do you know!"


    Yang Jian couldn''t believe it, Chen Yu knew this!


    It''s impossible. How could he know such a top secret thing?


    "Oh, you want to kill Shen Fei, but you want to leave me. The meaning of this is just a little thought, and it can be clear. What''s more, I was in Guo Tao''s room, and there was a special breath that penetrated into me. Inside, want to look at my body, I''m afraid, that''s your magic sea pavilion, is it the true Son? "


    "The reason why you made Shen Fei become the Son of God, what you think, is also to make your Son of God take away Shen Fei''s body!"


    Huh!


    Above Yang Jian''s forehead, the cold sweat flowed down instantly, and his pupils contracted frantically.


    What the **** is this fucking? Actually, with just this little bit of information, you can understand the ins and outs of the matter? !!


    But then he laughed wildly.


    "Haha, you know better. Fear, despair, don''t think that your current strength can compete with our magic sea pavilion, there are three veterans, you will surely die without a burial place! In the three veterans In front of you, you are just children! "


    "Don''t try to escape, it''s useless. As long as you leave the main city, the three veterans will know right away! You can''t run. Chen Yu, originally you died unknowingly, at least don''t have to be afraid in these days. But now? Haha, you can slowly taste this kind of fear! "


    Yang Jian stared at Chen Yu with red eyes and endless madness in his eyes.


    "Fear? Oh, it''s you who are afraid."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently and glanced at the sea.


    "You can go on the road."


    Yang Jian turned around and looked at him, and suddenly he shook. Just above the entire sea surface, the light before those stars was endless and madly gathered together, exuding faint blue fluorescence, beautiful.


    But Yang Jian knew that behind this beauty was a horrible scene like hell!


    These are all Haemophilus!


    It can already be clearly seen that in the mouth of the bloodthirsty worm, circle by circle, all are extremely sharp mouthparts!


    Slowly, Chen Yu immersed Yang Jian''s body in the fantasy sea.


    "No! Don''t! Chen Yu, you can''t do this to me, me, I''m the owner of Shadow Court, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    "Chen Yu, draft it! You **** ready to die! I''m waiting for you in hell! Waiting for you in **** !!!"


    "Grandpa Chen, let me go, let me go, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die !!!"


    "what!!!"


    Yang Jian was going crazy, with incoherent speech, tears on his face, and a snot, constantly begging.


    But nothing works!


    Chen Yu looked indifferent and didn''t stop at all. He dipped Yang Jian''s entire body into the sea water, leaving only a head outside.


    moment!


    All the blue light spots came together, and countless bloodthirsties swarmed up, wrapping Yang Jian''s body directly.


    Throughout the sea, strands of red spread among blue.


    Beautiful, dreamy, and amazing!


    "Well, really miserable."


    Shen Fei stood on the cliff, watching the scene above the sea, couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Chen Yu was indifferent, looking quietly at Yang Jian''s vitality slowly disappearing, until Yang Jian''s entire body was completely dead, and then holding his head, he came to Shen Fei''s side.


    "Brother Yu, why do you keep this human head?" Shen Fei was curious.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Of course I have to show them to Guo Tao. It ¡¯s not polite to come."


    Shen Fei''s eyes brightened, his eyes rolled twice, and he laughed.


    "Brother Yu, let me come! I''ve already figured out what to do! You see how disgusting those pharaoh bastards! I can guarantee that when the pharaoh **** hear me, they will not blame us, And comfort us! "


    Ok?


    Chen Yu froze and was a bit surprised. However, he still nodded. In terms of disgusting people, Chen Yu believed in Shen Fei''s strength.


    "Walk around, let''s go back to sleep now, and go look for those pharaohs tomorrow morning. I can''t wait to see what they will do when they hear me."


    After the two settled, they left.


    The next morning, Guo Tao and the three elders sat in the hall, quietly waiting for news.


    "It''s weird. Why hasn''t news come yet? Isn''t Yang Jian dispatched last night? Was it successful? No surprises?


    Guo Tao frowned, a little uneasy.


    "Hehe, Guo Tao, don''t worry about it, do you not know Yang Jian? He is extremely proud and respectful. Before that, he was told by Shen Fei to go to the Qinglou to bring the woman back, but he was even Shen. Fei arranged to buy women''s underwear and stockings, and so on. Not only that, Shen Fei also preached that Yang Jian was very caring. According to Yang Jian''s temperament, if Shen Fei was not abused, how could he eliminate this in his heart? Bad breath? "


    Ji Changtian smiled faintly, knowing his face.


    "Oh, yeah, you don''t have to worry, Yang Jian''s strength is so strong, a Shen Fei isn''t there yet? We might as well wait here slowly and let Yang Jian vent his evil spirits."


    "That''s right, but this Shen Fei is also awesome. Yang Jiantang''s shadow court master, what honorable status, but Shen Fei was instructed to do those things? Oh, after Yang Jian came, we have to ask, he killed How does it feel to be after Shen Fei. "


    The other two veterans also had smiles on their faces, which were extremely easy.


    After hearing this, Guo Tao''s brow gradually stretched out, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. The anxiety in my heart was slowly let go.


    And at this moment, a servant flew up and came, with a shocked look on his face.


    "Governor! Governor! Shen Fei and Chen Cangyu are here, and Shen Fei''s hand is holding the head of Mr. Yang!"


    Bang!


    Guo Tao stood up suddenly, his eyes shocked!

 Chapter 1505： Watch me make a story!

    The three elders who were still laughing and laughing just now, his face changed suddenly, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    What did they hear?


    Shen Fei was not dead? Yang Jian is dead? Shen Fei returned with Yang Jian''s head?


    What the **** is this?


    "You, say it again?"


    With a sudden flash, Guo Tao immediately appeared in front of the servant, holding the servant''s collar, his eyes widened and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, it''s Shen Fei ..."


    Before the words were finished, a sudden slam, the door was directly knocked open, and then a terrifying sound of horror came suddenly!


    "Ah! Lord, my dear Lord, I''m back!"


    I saw Shen Fei and Chen Yu rushing in! In Shen Fei''s hands, Yang Jian''s head was clutched by Shen Fei''s hair, dangling messily.


    Huh!


    The pupils of Guo Tao and the three elders all shrank suddenly!


    Shen Fei is not dead?


    "get out!"


    After driving out his servant, Guo Taoqiang relieved the shock in his heart and watched Shen Fei coldly speak.


    "What the **** is going on? Why is Director Yang dead?"


    Shen Fei threw Yang Jian''s head directly into Guo Tao''s hands. After seeing the head in his hands, Guo Tao and the three elders all took a breath of air, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was shocked.


    What kind of face is this? !! What kind of devastation has he endured to become like this!


    At this moment, Guo Tao''s face has been completely distorted and deformed. It can be clearly seen that, before he died, there was an extremely terrifying look on his face!


    "Woohoo, I''ll make a long story about this."


    Shen Fei said, then said: "This matter is a long story ..."


    it has started! It''s finally about to start!


    I''m gonna die of you!


    Wow haha, look at it and see how I disgusted you!


    Shen Fei was shaking and full of excitement.


    "I Cao!"


    Seeing Shen Fei''s appearance, Guo Tao and the three elders couldn''t wait to tear it up in their hearts, but in the face, they still held back.


    "Last night, my brother and I admired the sea in the Xingxing Sea, and the magnificent sea surface was just like my mood. There was a wave of excitement just before the moment when the Son was about to be inherited. "


    "Say the point!"


    Guo Tao''s forehead jumped blue, his eyes twitched wildly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to focus."


    Shen Fei said, "When we were watching the sea, suddenly, Director Yang appeared! My gosh, you don''t know, when President Yang appeared, how pulling the wind! What awesomeness!"


    "At that time, he came from the sea, stepping on the sea step by step from the distance of the Phantom Xinghai, as if the immortal was in the world, that grace made me feel a strong worship. Hey, even now I want to When I got up, I still felt that General Manager Yang was still in my eyes. I really did not expect that he was such a master who was so secretive. "


    Guo Tao froze with a few people, his face became a little weird.


    This fuck, Yang Jian''s way of playing was so ridiculous?


    But after thinking about it, they didn''t find it too strange. After all, Yang Jianben was such a face-loving person, and he endured Shen Fei for such a long time. It was normal to do this kind of thing.


    "What happened then? Why did he come to you?"


    Guo Tao frowned, only as if he didn''t know what happened before.


    "later..."


    Suddenly, Shen Fei''s face suddenly became somewhat frightened.


    "Yang Jian came to the sea and said he was going to kill me ?! He also said that he had been ordered by the Lord and the three elders!"


    what!


    Hearing these words, Guo Tao''s faces changed.


    "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense! You are the son of our magical sea court, how could we kill you? Who is this Yang Jian, anyway? Could it be an undercover sent by other forces? We deliberately provoked us Relationship?"


    Guo Tao was angry and broke off. But in his heart, Guo Tao sprayed Yang Jian''s mother with a dog''s blood.


    Fuck! moron! Silly! You **** kill people, why do you say that? Alright now, I still want to wipe your ass!


    "Yeah! I thought so!"


    Shen Fei patted his thigh and agreed.


    "The patron and the three elders were so good to me. How could it be possible for people to come and kill me? He dared to stigmatize the intimate relationship between me and the patron. Marrying a wife is always a good thing! "


    "After Yang Jian heard what I said, he immediately became angry! He rushed towards me crazy! Hey, you didn''t see it! My God, Yang Jian is too powerful! The shocking momentum is simply terrifying, I think the Lord of the Cabinet is not necessarily able to win in front of him. "


    Guo Tao nodded secretly, Yang Jian''s strength is indeed arrogant, if really speaking, he really is not necessarily his opponent.


    "What happened then? How did you escape? How did he die?"


    After hearing this, Shen Fei patted the palm of his hand with a look of excitement.


    "Haha, why don''t you pretend to be dead fast? You don''t know. When Yang Jian came over, because he was trying to scare me, he kicked in the fantasy sea and killed a lot of bloodthirsty insects! I was shocked by the Bloodthirsty King! "


    what?


    Guo Tao and the three elders stunned.


    Bloodthirsty King!


    Yang Jian, actually encountered such a thing?


    There is bloodthirsty in the phantom star sea, Guo Tao, they naturally know this. It''s just that the individual strength of the Haemophilus is not strong, and as long as it is cultivated to a certain degree and has real protection, the Haemophilus can''t pose any threat at all.


    But the bloodthirsty king is different! Its single strength is extremely strong! Can even break through to the realm of half-steps! But the Bloodthirsty Emperor is extremely rare. In the fantasy sea, never heard of the bloodthirsty worm emperor, but did not expect that Yang Jian encountered it! ?


    ¡°You do n¡¯t know, Yang Jian ¡¯s pretending to be the goods, after angering the bloodthirsty queen, fought against the bloodthirsty queen, before finally reaching us, he was killed by the bloodthirsty queen at sea, and The bloodthirsty emperor was also killed by Yang Jian, and I was desperate, so he grabbed Yang Jian''s head back! You said, this Yang Jian is not cheap !!!!


    Shen Fei suddenly shouted.


    "Cheesy, cheesy ..." Guo Tao flushed, and barely spoke. But in my heart, Shen Fei had been scolded.


    I Cao! You uncle! You **** are the cheapest!


    Just thinking of the kind of scene that Shen Fei said, Guo Tao''s faces were twitching wildly, and felt ridiculous.


    This fuck, Yang Jian died like this? This is funny too!


    You''re the master of Shadow Court!


    Why are you pretending to be a killer because you''re **** killing?


    Guo Tao didn''t know what mood he was in right now.


    At the same time, a question was before them!


    What to do next?

 Chapter 1506： I quit!

    "Hey, you say, how hard is this? I never thought that Director Yang was such a person. When I asked him to buy underwear and stockings, how kind was he? He also recommended to me After trying several styles, I was going to kill me. That''s all. In the end, he was killed without coming to me. It was really pathetic. "


    Shen Fei shook her head again and again, with a look of regret.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect Yang Jian to be this kind of person. I''ll die if I''m dead, as long as you''re okay. But why, you just told us about it now? Why did you all go that night ! "


    Guo Tao couldn''t listen anymore, he waved his hand and interrupted Shen Fei''s words.


    "Naturally go to sleep. If I am not sleeping well, I will be deprived of energy the next day. I represent the facade of Huaihai Pavilion. My spirit is the spirit of Huaihai Pavilion. I must pay attention to it! Moreover, Yang Jian''s pretend to be a consignee, how can he interrupt the rest of the patron and the three veterans because of him? I''m all here for you, for our consideration of the Magic Sea Pavilion! "


    Shen Fei sounded sobbing blood, a loyal and loyal.


    Nima!


    Hearing such shameless words, Guo Tao and the three veterans drew straight.


    Fuck don''t you sleep well? Who was going out to drink every night before?


    For the face of Huanhai Pavilion? Who got the queens of all the green houses in their room! ?


    I Cao!


    But then, after a brief anger, he looked at the three elders, his eyes filled with complexity.


    It never occurred to me that Yang Jian had failed!


    And the failure is still so. . . Child play!


    Now a question was directly before them. Shen Fei is not dead, how to correct Chen Yu? Now the Lord is not ready to take away the house. He must wait until the day before the inheritance ceremony of the Son to call Chen Yu and take away Chen Yu ¡¯s body.


    And this matter needs to be carried out secretly, and cannot be noticed by others. Originally, their plan was to replace Chen Yu with the Son before the succession ceremony of the Son, and then in the succession ceremony, they could justly inherit the Son of God!


    The whole process will not have the slightest problem.


    But now, what should I do?


    For a time, the four frowned, their eyes filled with complexity.


    "How are you stupid? I have one thing to tell you."


    Suddenly, Shen Fei said.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Well, I think it''s too dangerous to be a saint. I have Yang Jian today, I don''t know who will kill me tomorrow. Can I do it? Let me Yuge do it? I prefer to be a younger . "


    Shen Fei glanced at Chen Yu, and deliberately embarrassed. All of this is something that Shen Fei and Chen Yu had already discussed last night.


    "You! What did you say! You didn''t do it ?!"


    Guo Tao and the three elders suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Shen Fei suddenly.


    I Cao! ?


    Improper?


    Isn''t this kid asking? Is there such a thing? What about their headaches?


    "You, are you sure?"


    Guo Tao couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yeah, I really want my brother Yu to be a holy son." Shen Fei nodded heavily, with a sincere look on his face.


    Chen Yu looked aside and rolled her eyes.


    "Ahem, it''s difficult for us to be like this. After all, you are a holy child. It wouldn''t be good if you let it go like this."


    Although he said no, but Guo Tao''s heart was ecstatic!


    Fuck, just waiting for you! Shen Fei, now I see why you are so cute? Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so sensible, yes, you are very good!


    Come on, now you should say it''s okay, and then I''ll agree with it, let Chen Yu become the Holy Son, everything is so perfect, OK, really good


    This is like a red envelope for the Chinese New Year. When others send out a red envelope, they always have to be polite at first, otherwise they can be received directly. How awkward? It seemed that I wished to be so general.


    The three veterans looked at each other with a touch of joy in their eyes.


    Why did you kill Shen Fei? Isn''t it because Shen Fei disappeared that Chen Yu could become the new one?


    But now, Shen Fei took the initiative to say such words, naturally, right in their arms!


    Guo Tao, you are really hideous, and you still have this look of rejection and welcome.


    The hearts of the three were cheerful.


    "Ah? Is it like this? Well, I am the most considerate of Shen Fei. Forget it, this saint, I will continue to be a difficult one."


    Is Shen Fei acting like this?


    "Well, okay, that''s all right, my Cao! You, what do you say ?!"


    Just about to promise, Guo Tao suddenly felt something wrong and yelled suddenly.


    "Ah? That I think the Lord said is very reasonable, I am too much Meng Lang, I think I will continue to be my son."


    I Cao! !! !!


    After hearing this, Guo Tao was dumbfounded, and the three elders were dumbfounded.


    Neh, Nima, are you so obedient? I said something, don''t you refute it?


    You **** say it again! As long as you say that I am wrong, I will agree, why don''t you follow the routine!


    depressed!


    Incomparable depression surfaced in Guo Tao''s heart, making Guo Tao''s entire face look extremely ugly.


    It''s like sending a red envelope. I said no if you send a red envelope, but you''re polite with you. You''re better, and the **** will take back the red envelope! Don''t play like this!


    The three veterans shuddered.


    Guo Tao, you''re a fool! What the **** do you want to play? You''re welcome, this is all right, let''s play offline!


    "So, that, you, you have to pay attention to your identity, man, you can''t believe it."


    Guo Tao said.


    "Hey, I want to be faithful, but I have to take into account the owner''s face."


    "No! Don''t worry about my face! My face is irrelevant. If you have a mind, you should do it according to your own ideas. You must not leave it halfway! You just said that you do n¡¯t want to be a saint. What would Chen Cangyu think? I''m very optimistic about Chen Cangyu. It''s very suitable. "


    "Is that right?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it!" Guo Tao nodded quickly.


    "What you said makes sense, but as a sage, I have n¡¯t been in the treasure hall of Huaihai Pavilion, I have n¡¯t drank the Yangyuan wine kept by the three elders, and the granddaughter of the elder Ji, I haven''t talked to him yet, and I have talked about Bingzhuye at night, so I''m a little reconciled. "


    I Cao! Guo Tao frowned fiercely, none of these things mentioned by Shen Fei could be obtained casually! Now, he said such a thing!


    You fucking!


    At this point, Guo Tao couldn''t wait to scold Shen Fei, but his face was still yawning.


    "Oh, these are nothing and can satisfy you."


    Shen Fei glanced at Chen Yu and smiled slightly.


    "That being the case, then this Son, I am wrong!"

 Chapter 1507： Let him wait

    Huh!


    Hearing Shen Fei''s words, the stones in Guo Tao''s four hearts finally landed and sighed secretly.


    "Okay! Go back first, take a good rest, and prepare for the inheritance ceremony of the Son a few days later!"


    With a big wave, Shen Fei and Chen Yu left.


    "You say, what Shen Fei just said is true?"


    After watching the two leave, Guo Tao spoke coldly, and his face was not good-looking.


    "It should be true, although what Shen Fei said just now is bizarre, but I looked closely at his expression and saw the panic and surprise deep in his eyes. And we all know the strength of Yang Jian. The two wanted It''s impossible to kill Yang Jian! "


    Ji Changtian sighed and slowly spoke.


    The two of them nodded beside him.


    "That''s true. And judging by the residual expression on Yang Jian''s head, he did encounter a great deal of panic at the last time. Chen Cangyu and Shen Fei, who are so stubborn, couldn''t do this!"


    "Hey, I didn''t think of it. Our master of Shadow Pavilion, no one except us, knows that there is such a thing that he would die in this way? This Yang Jian is just an idiot! The form of the bag appeared. This is all right. The mission was not completed, and I was killed! "


    The four watched Yang Jian''s head fall to the ground, his eyelids jumping.


    This method of death is simply. . . . . . funny!


    "Forget it, anyway, at least the purpose is to achieve it. Chen Cangyu became the Holy Son, Shen Fei withdrew, and after a few days our Master Fengfeng was ready, he took away Chen Cangyu''s body, and then inherited the ceremony at the Shengzi Now, the king is back again! In the past few days, Chen Cangyu must not be damaged in the slightest!


    With a wave of the big sleeve, a flame directly covered Yang Jian''s head and completely burned it.


    . . . . . .


    At this point in the main city of Huaihai Pavilion, it was boiling, and there were still a few days before the inheritance ceremony of the Son was about to begin. Almost everyone, whether a disciple of Hagikai or an ordinary person, is discussing this matter, and everyone''s face is full of excitement.


    The first is because this is a huge thing for the Magic Sea Pavilion. Second, it is because the candidate of the Son has changed! Shen Fei voluntarily withdrew, and Chen Fei''s elder brother, Chen Cangyu, became a new candidate for the Holy Son!


    "I really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen? Who is this Chen Cangyu who can make the Lord Lord and the three veterans change their attitudes? Make this choice?"


    "I do n¡¯t know, but I heard that Chen Cangyu ca n¡¯t do it well! Before, even the grandsons of the three elders were not taken into account by him! He was even humiliated by him! I just did n¡¯t expect it. It ¡¯s amazing that he can be a candidate! "


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how solemn it will be on the day of the inheritance ceremony of the Son. I heard that this time, even the Cangli Empire was sent by the Cangli Empire! His grandson, Jia Shengjie, is so arrogant that he has come to us. "


    There has been much discussion.


    But all of this, Chen Yu didn''t know anything. At this moment, he and Shen Fei were receiving a banquet from Zuo Ao and others at the top floor of the Phantom Hotel.


    Here, there are grandsons of three elders, Ji Boguang, Shang Hao, Meichuan and others.


    "Come here, let''s raise our glasses together, congratulations to Chen Cangyu on becoming the new Son of God. From now on, we will be more and more powerful under the leadership of the Son of God!"


    With a smile on his face, Zuo Ao took the wine glass and stood up first, his face was full of knots.


    Others did the same, all stood up and drank from the glass.


    After drinking, Ji Boguang and the three looked at Chen Yu, all complex.


    The same place, the same scenery, and the same cuisine. Not long ago, they were here, and they met Chen Yu for the first time. But when we met again, everything was completely different.


    No one ever thought that Chen Yu would become a holy son!


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the grandfather of the three of them, namely the three veterans, even notified them at the same time, so that they must maintain sufficient respect for Chen Yu and must not provoke them!


    If Chen Yu is really offended, then the three veterans will definitely not let them go!


    Thinking of the seriousness of his grandfather, Ji Boguang still felt incredible.


    This is the first time! The three of them even bowed to the Son! You should know that even before Shen Fei was a sage, but really speaking, the status of the three of them is slightly higher than Shen Fei!


    But now, why did their grandfather change so much after switching to Chen Yu?


    What exactly happened?


    Looking at Chen Yu and Shen Fei, several people were puzzled.


    Regarding the true and false sons, the three senior veterans and Guo Tao did not tell Ji Boguang and others, so Ji Boguang did not understand why his grandpa would attach so much importance to Chen Yu.


    Now no one can imagine how precious Chen Yu is in the eyes of the three veterans! This is the body of the true Son of the future! How can there be the slightest damage?


    Treating Chen Yu, Guo Tao was really afraid of being melted in his mouth, and he was afraid of falling off his palms.


    "Come here, let''s continue drinking and drinking!"


    Zuo Ao greeted everyone with a smile on his face.


    But at this moment, a rushing figure suddenly rushed in, anxious look on his face.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t you been ordered before? Unless the sky is falling, don''t bother us, are you deaf?"


    Zuo Ao''s face turned cold, and he spoke coldly. The visitor was not someone else, it was the owner of this big hotel, Ge Kang. Ge Kang was sweating all over his head at this moment.


    "Zuo Zuo, if there is nothing big, I dare not bother you. Please go quickly, Jang Shengjie, son of Cangli Empire, to come here to eat! And name it to eat on the top floor."


    what!


    Everyone stood up, with a stunned look on their faces.


    Zuo Ao was also stiff and ugly. Unexpectedly, Jia Shengjie came! That is the grandson of the Cangliu Empire when Zaizuke was a dynasty. This status is not something they can provoke.


    "Zuo, why don''t I arrange for you to go downstairs? In our dream hotel, there is only second place here." Ge Kang discussed.


    Zuo Ao''s face turned red, but there was no way. After all, the situation was stronger than people. Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Zuo Ao asked tentatively.


    "Son, why don''t we go down?"


    "Go down?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled coldly, "Tell Jia Shengjie that he wants to eat, just wait until we finish eating."


    In a word, everyone''s face suddenly changed. As soon as Chen Yu became a sage, would he have a hard time with Jia Shengjie? !!


    Ge Kang took a sip of air-conditioner, and bowed back bitterly.


    Not long after, I heard only a few shouts from far away.


    "Fuck! Which guy with no eyes, dare you let me wait?"

 Chapter 1508： I respect you!

    Huh!


    With this fierce roar, everyone suddenly shakes, and all look at the entrance, and the heart lifts instantly.


    Jia Shengjie!


    Grandson of Empire Jaisuke! What is this identity. You know, although the magical sea court is huge, it is only under the rule of the empire. Really speaking, the status of the Empire''s Jaisuke is the level of the three veterans! Even faintly, it is better. After all, Jaisuke is in the center of the empire, far from being a place of comparison.


    Now Chen Yu, do you want to stiffen Jia Shengjie?


    "Ji Boguang, do you say that this time, Chen Cangyu dare to do such crazy things?"


    Shang Hao asked the voice of Ji Boguang.


    Ji Boguang smiled coldly, his eyes were cold.


    "Oh, I hope he gets bigger as much as possible! My grandpa even asked us to respect Chen Cangyu? I don''t know what ecstasy soup they had been locked by Chen Cangyu! This time he offended Jia Shengjie, I want to see, My grandpa, will they still take care of this guy? Even if they are more biased, consider the face of the empire. "


    After hearing this, Shang Hao and Mei Chuan nodded.


    Ji Boguang was right, even if the three of them were favoring Chen Yu again, but between Chen Yu and Jia Shengjie, as long as they were not fools, they could make a choice!


    "Look, I want to see Chen Cangyu with my own eyes, what a shame!"


    Ji Boguang clenched his fists fiercely, and his eyes were cold.


    On the other side, Shen Fei looked worried at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Brother Yu, this Jia Shengjie was sent by the empire. Should we hang like that?"


    When Chen Yu heard this, she smiled slightly and patted Shen Fei''s shoulder.


    "Trust me, as long as you don''t kill him, and whatever arrogance you have, nothing will happen! Ji Boguang and the three of them will wipe our butts."


    In the eyes of Ji Boguang, they are the container of the true Son, how could they let themselves be hurt in the slightest?


    No matter how big Lou Zi he was, Chen Yu believes that even if the three of them are scolding their mother, they can only help themselves!


    Chen Yu has thoroughly studied the thoughts of the three!


    Huh!


    After hearing this, Shen Fei''s eyes lightened suddenly, and then he laughed.


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    Just then, the door opened and several figures came out. The first person was obviously very arrogant, followed by a beautiful woman in red, her jaw was about to rise to the sky.


    Jia Shengjie!


    With a single glance, everyone was determined!


    "Grass! The **** is what you didn''t leave just now? The **** man talks, can''t it be done in the Magic Sea Pavilion, isn''t it?"


    When Jia Shengjie just spoke, he was scolding!


    "Jia Shaoxiang is angry. You are our VIP, and we are VIPs. We are too late to welcome you. How could we dare to disrespect you? Today, we are entertaining our future son of Magic Haige. He may want to see him. Jia Shaoyou, you are not willing to leave. "


    Ji Boguang walked in front of him and immediately said.


    Fuck!


    Shen Fei scolded in the heart, this Ji Boguang was really insidious, and as soon as he came up, he sold Chen Yu.


    but. . .


    You are insidious!


    I''ll show you in a moment, how exactly my brother Yu shocked you!


    Thinking about it this way, Shen Fei looked at Jia Shengjie''s eyes with a slight sympathy.


    Little friend, you''re out of luck.


    "He is that saint? You are so arrogant! What''s your name? Dare you let me wait outside? Do you know who my grandpa is?"


    Jia Shengjie looked at Chen Yu and spoke arrogantly.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, and Shen Fei stood out and coughed a few times before speaking.


    "Let me introduce, you are right, my surname is Shen, arrogant Shen, his surname is Chen, arrogant Chen!"


    what?


    After hearing this, Jia Shengjie froze, and then his face went down immediately.


    "Are you **** teasing me?"


    However, the woman next to Jia Shengjie was giggling, and with her red dress, she had a charming charm, which made Ji Boguang and others see that their heartbeat was accelerating. Nothing but a few people look like this, it is this woman, too charming, too ecstatic.


    Because this woman is one of the top ten beauties of the empire, Ge Ji Ling Ya!


    "Giggle, Jia Shao, it looks like your name is not good enough at Huaihaige."


    Ling Ya smiled, looking at Shen Fei and Chen Yu, "Isn''t these two afraid of you?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Ling Ya, looking as usual, but Shen Fei looked at Ling Ya with her eyes straight.


    "I Cao, I am more stone."


    what?


    Ling Ya, who was still laughing just now, suddenly froze, and her face immediately became ugly.


    Jia Shengjie on the side almost burst into fire!


    He is a big fan of Lingya, and I don''t know how much it cost, so he invited Lingya to come and watch the ceremony with him. Although Jia Shengjie was extremely arrogant to outsiders just now, he did n¡¯t even have a rude word to Ling Ya, and in his heart, Jia Shengjie already regarded Ling Ya as his own woman.


    but now!


    This guy, even said he was more stone?


    Are you fucking, is it better for my woman?


    "You fucking, are you looking for death !!!"


    Watching Shen Fei, Jia Shengjie suddenly roared!


    Shen Fei froze, reacted immediately, and quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I respect you!"


    Seeing Shen Fei''s look, Ji Boguang and others were scornful.


    Deserve it! Make you **** just talk! Even if it is really Shi Geng, how can such a thing be said on this occasion?


    And it''s so vulgar and indecent to say such a thing!


    Unconsciously, Ji Boguang and others looked down.


    Fortunately, Shi is even less obvious.


    At the same time, they have some doubts in their hearts. Why does Shen Fei say that he respects each other? Only Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei weirdly and shook his head helplessly.


    respect?


    Jia Shengjie and Ling Ya, who were about to get angry, were in a daze.


    "What do you respect me?" Ling Ya looked at Shen Fei, tilting her head a little curiously.


    Shen Fei smiled, but there were some insignificant smiles.


    "It''s true, there is a saying in our hometown, called Weiwei Yishi Geng, to show respect. This shows that you are beautiful! If you are not beautiful, I will be even more ass."


    "If you think about it, you can let the man turn around at midnight, sketch out your graceful figure in your mind, and dance with your hands, how glorious I am to you! Ordinary woman, How can it be such an honor? Let me wait for the majority of male fellows to fantasize? "


    "That''s why I said, I respect you!"


    The solemn look of Shen Fei.


    "Ah? Here, so? Thanks, thank you."


    Although she didn''t understand what it meant, Ling Ya blinked her eyes and said blankly.

 Chapter 1509： I hit you, are you satisfied?

    "Boy, I''m drafting Grandpa !!!"


    Just as Ling Ya thanked him, Jia Shengjie on the side roared loudly, his voice was loud, it was like a thunder rolling, deafening.


    "What''s wrong? What are you scolding him for? He''s not bragging about my beauty?"


    Ling Ya looked at Jia Shengjie in surprise, with a doubt in her face.


    I. . . . . .


    Jia Shengjie''s face was flushed with redness, and his forehead was jumping with blue muscles.


    Praise?


    Is there such a **** thing!


    This is obviously shameless indecent!


    My little ya, how can you hear that so pure, what this guy meant.


    Zuo Ao, Ji Boguang, and others were also dumbfounded, and their mouths looked at Shen Fei as they grew up.


    Me, my Cao, this guy, can exiles be so righteous?


    Still respect?


    The meaning of Shen Fei''s words, as long as he is a man, should be able to understand. He is making fun of Ling Ya as a yy object!


    But after thinking about it, it seems that Shen Fei also has some reason. If it is not a beauty, how can it become a yy object?


    Chen Yu looked at Shen Fei and sighed deeply.


    He knew that Shen Fei would say such things.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ling Ya asked impatiently.


    Jia Shengjie''s face turned red. Later, he quietly opened his mouth in Ling Ya''s ears and explained.


    Huh!


    It was just an instant. Ling Ya''s face turned red to the neck!


    Actually, it actually means that!


    "Asshole! You asshole!"


    Looking at Shen Fei, Ling Ya yelled.


    Shen Fei was quite rogue.


    "Hey, I have no respect for you. You are so disappointed."


    "Jia Shao, please cheer for Lingya!" Lingya said.


    Jia Shengjie nodded heavily. At present, the beauty has such an opportunity to show, of course, he will not let go.


    Pointing at his own ground, Jia Shengjie looked somber.


    "Climb over to Lao Tzu, **** and apologize!"


    coming!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Boguang''s eyes were slightly brightened, and his heart was extremely expectant.


    Chen Cangyu, I''ll take a look. What can you do now?


    Chen Yu glanced at Jia Shengjie and pointed out the direction of the exit.


    "Get off now, I can leave you alone. Otherwise ..."


    The words did not finish, but everyone could hear the threat.


    "Huh? How dare you talk to me like that? Grass! I''ll take a look, where are you going! You don''t kneel, right? Then I hit you on your knees!"


    Step out, Jia Shengjie will start!


    Ling Ya was shocked, and could not help looking at the accompanying old man. This man is Jia Shengjie''s teacher, and is also a famous master of the empire, named Su Hong.


    "Lao Su, do you really have a problem here? This is Huanhai Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Su Hong smiled lightly, with her hands behind her back, and she had a powerful and domineering spirit.


    "Oh, Miss Ling, you are wrong. This is the Magic Ocean Pavilion. Here, it is the Cangli Empire! A prince in the area will fight, and the Magic Ocean Pavilion will not be any more. It will only thank us for them Taught a little **** boy. "


    what?


    Ling Ya froze.


    "Miss Ling, remember. Here we are everything!"


    Su Hong smiled softly, showing domineering!


    Bang!


    Just an instant, Jia Shengjie moved!


    Just like Ben Lei, Jia Shengjie had already appeared in front of Chen Yu the next moment, and his five fingers trembled suddenly and suddenly fell down!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing Jia Shengjie move, Ling Ya could not help exclaiming. Although Jia Shengjie is very arrogant, he has to say that he does have arrogant capital. Such a palm is extremely powerful.


    Su Hong froze his beard, nodded his head slightly, his eyes revealing satisfaction.


    "Oh, Miss Ling see it? Why are these forces under Magic Haige under us? Because of strength! Absolutely suppress their strength! The so-called Shengzi, in front of Shengjie, is vulnerable!"


    Absolute strength!


    Ling Yazhen looked at this scene, his eyes flashed.


    "Jia Shao, don''t!"


    At this moment, Ji Boguang yelled suddenly, making Su Hong and Jia Shengjie sneer.


    Don''t you say no? Even if it is in the Magic Sea Pavilion, I want to show you all, even if it is your holy son, Jia Shengjie, I want to fight! In front of Lao Tzu, you only have to kneel!


    Lao Tzu''s peers are invincible!


    But the next moment, with the words of Ji Boguang, Jia Shengjie almost vomited blood!


    "You will be killed by him!"


    I Cao?


    What do you mean? I was killed? Just him? Besides, what faint excitement and anticipation are in their tone? I am Jia Shengjie, but the arrogance of the Cangli Empire! Among the younger generation of the Cangli Empire, he is famous and mastered by Master Su Hong. Will I be killed?


    Slap!


    Su Hong accidentally struck his beard several times. He looked at Ji Boguang and others and widened his eyes.


    Be killed?


    Will his disciples, Su Hong, be killed? ridiculous! What''s more, I just pretended to be aggressive in front of Ling Damei! Now Ling Ya''s eyes looked a bit wrong!


    "Boy, come, come and hit me! Come and hit my face! Hit the face of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu and your last name!"


    Jia Shengjie yelled madly, and at the same time, he added three points to his strength!


    The wind screamed, because of the severe wind pressure, there was a sound of sonic booms throughout the room. In the air, Jia Shengjie''s falling palm, with heavy phantoms, was extremely scary.


    "You don''t deserve to be my grandson! Get out!"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping. He picked up a chopsticks dish and didn''t look at Jia Shengjie. He just yanked it backhand and heard a popping sound. Jia Shengjie made a terrible noise. Fly straight out and hit him hard at Su Hong''s feet!


    Jia Shengjie at this moment is extremely miserable. Half of the face was swollen, and the mouth was full of blood foam, which was mixed with white broken teeth.


    "I hit your face, are you satisfied?" Chen Yu took a mouthful of food and said lightly.


    silence!


    The audience is dead!


    Everyone widened their eyes, watching this scene incredible!


    beated!


    Chen Yu really hit Jia Shengjie! For a moment, Ji Boguang''s three looked at each other, all eyes were flashing, with a strong feeling of joy.


    Now, no one can save you!


    Su Hong''s eyes widened and he looked at Jia Shengjie beside his feet suddenly, his head rumbling.


    This kid, really dare to do it! And, just one move, did Jia Shengjie go flying? Is his strength so strong? !!


    Ling Ya covered her mouth, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and then turned to look at Su Hong.


    "Mr. Su, this ..."


    Huh!


    Su Hong''s face turned red immediately!


    At this moment, Guo Tao rushed in with an expression of urgency downstairs from the Dream Hotel.


    "I hope it''s time. Jia Shengjie, don''t conflict with Chen Cangyu!"

 Chapter 1510： You have finally grown up!

    On the top floor of the hotel.


    Su Hong stared at Chen Yu, her eyes gloomy! His complexion was flushed, and he had a hot feeling.


    Too shameful!


    Thinking of what she had just said to Ling Ya, and seeing this situation now, Su Hong felt her face beating.


    Niubi, who had just blown, was now motionless, all hitting his face!


    What makes others think of him?


    really!


    He glanced vaguely around, and found that several people looked a little wrong with him.


    "Boy, you really dare to do it! Even if you are really a saint, you are not qualified to use Jia Shengjie, not to mention, you are now just a saint''s backup! Believe it or not, I will abolish you now, Can Guo Tao abolish your status as a son? "


    Stepping out, Su Hong''s eyes were extremely gloomy.


    Abolish the Son!


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked with a stern look.


    This is not a trivial matter!


    You know, Chen Yu hasn''t been a few days since he became a saint. This is going to be abolished?


    Ji Boguang looked at each other, all eyes were full of surprises!


    Great! It''s really great!


    Chen Cangyu, aren''t you cattle? Now I want to see what do you do? Su Hong and Jia Shengjie, who offended the Cangli Empire, you are finished now!


    Ling Ya looked at Chen Yu and shook her head slightly. Although Chen Yu surprised her just now, after all, this guy is too arrogant and has to pay for his actions!


    As a human being, we still have to keep a low profile.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s mouth was raised.


    "Abandoned my position as a saint? Yes, as long as Guo Tao agrees, I have no opinion."


    "Oh, why? Do you think Guo Tao will protect you? Naive! To tell you the truth, if Guo Tao is standing in front of me now, I can let him immediately sacrifice your position as the Holy Son!


    Slap!


    At this moment, at the entrance, Guo Tao has arrived!


    "Chen Cangyu and Shen Fei, you are really nice here. Hey, this is it!"


    Guo Tao just took a breath and saw the sight of the room, his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely.


    It''s over! Sure enough, it was one step late!


    After seeing Jia Shengjie''s miserable look, Guo Tao suddenly became big.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    Reluctantly smiled, Guo Tao pretended to be puzzled.


    "Guo Gezhu, you are here! It ¡¯s amazing that you are the backup of this holy son of Magic Haige! Even the imperial grandson of the Empire''s Jaisuke is not in your eyes? Let''s see what he is like! "


    Su Hong pointed at Jia Shengjie''s face and showed it to Guo Tao.


    "His, this hit is indeed a bit harsh."


    Seeing Jia Shengjie''s appearance, Guo Tao felt some toothache. This Chen Yu is too brave! Can you hit a man without a face?


    "Ji Boguang, tell me, what is going on?" Guo Tao ordered Ji Boguang.


    "Good cabinet owner. It''s like this ..."


    Ji Boguang opened his mouth and told the whole thing. Although it was a fact, it was intentional or unintentional in the discourse, highlighting Chen Yu''s arrogance and arrogance. It seemed that Chen Yu had made all the mistakes.


    "That''s what happened. Jia Shao discussed with us and let us go downstairs for dinner. He wanted to admire the beauty of our magical sea court with Miss Ling Ya. But Shengzi seemed to feel shame on his face, so he started. Hit Jia Shao. "


    Speaking, Ji Boguang seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Su Hong said just now that the Son is too arrogant and wants to abandon the position of Chen Cangyu."


    brush!


    Guo Tao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Hong suddenly.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to abandon the position of Chen Cangyu?"


    Su Hong nodded and glanced at Chen Yu with a disdainful smile.


    "Yes! He just hit St. Jay, that is an offense to my empire Jaisuke! How can such a person become the holy son of the Magic Sea Pavilion? The master of the Guo Pavilion has always been wise, presumably in this matter, there should be a good one Let ¡¯s judge. After all, you can find the Holy Son again, but the friendship of Lord Jaisuke is lost! "


    Afterwards, in Su Hong''s words, there has been a lot of threatening taste.


    "That''s it! Fuck, this guy just dared to hit Lao Tzu just now! Guo Tao, abandon him! Abandon him! Otherwise, you would have offended my grandfather with Magic Haige! Think about it yourself!"


    Huh!


    Guo Tao''s complexion was immediately gloomy. He looked at Chen Yu, and saw that Chen Yu also smiled.


    "That being the case, you can just kill me now, I have no opinion."


    Chen Yu said rather indifferently.


    "That''s it! My brother Fei is abolished, let''s go now. Damn, what the hell, there is no grandfather here, we have our own grandfather!"


    Shen Fei''s expression of anger was very rogue.


    Zuo Ao looked at each other with a little aggressiveness. This saint, is it going to be abolished so soon?


    "No!"


    At this moment, Ji Boguang suddenly stood up and said righteously.


    "Master, Shengzi is a big thing in our hall of fiction! How can we say that we can abandon it? Abandon it if you want to say it. You still have to think carefully about this kind of thing. Lord Jaisuke is magnanimous, and this matter must not be so Simply abandon the Son! "


    Although I was anxious that Chen Yu was immediately abolished. But in terms of face, you have to show yourself.


    To be an actor, you need to have some professionalism, right?


    "I agree with Ji Boguang''s words, and he will immediately go to the Inheritance Ceremony of the Son. It must not be so easy to abolish the Son, even if the Magic Sea Pavilion really annoyed Lord Jaisuke, and was targeted and even suppressed in the future, but we also Be backboned! "


    Shang Hao also said.


    "Yes! We vow to advance together with the Lord! As brothers, we can''t resist together!"


    The righteousness of Meichuan''s face was full of righteousness, full of fearlessness.


    All of a sudden, the grandsons of the three veterans all became actors!


    But in fact, the three have blossomed in their hearts. With the oppression of the Empire''s Jaisuke, how could Chen Yu''s son be able to keep it? They can be 100% sure that Guo Tao will definitely abandon Chen Yu''s position as the Holy Son! What I''m talking about now is just a cutscene!


    Seeing you rise, seeing your guests, seeing your building collapse!


    Chen Cangyu, have you ever thought that your position as a holy son has only been done for a few days?


    Sure enough, to make people perish, let them be crazy. Makes sense, makes sense! Hahaha. . . . . .


    I was thinking that at this time Guo Tao came to Ji Boguang and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Bo Guang, you three have finally grown up!"


    Guo Tao said with emotion.


    what?


    Ji Boguang looked at Guo Tao with a surprised look. At this time, say this to yourself? What do you mean?

 Chapter 1511： stalker!

    "Then, that, thank you for your praise." Ji Boguang said aggressively.


    "I don''t know what the host means ..."


    "You''re right! How can Chen Cangyu''s son be abolished so easily? I, refuse!" Guo Tao said with a deep voice, and patted Guo Tao''s shoulder again.


    "You are very good, even so boney! Good! That''s good! In the future, you should respect the Son as you are now, unite next to the Son, and lead him to the strength of our magical sea court. Higher! "


    Seeing Ji Boguang''s three men, Guo Tao''s face was reassuring.


    "Why, what?"


    Ji Boguang was stupid and looked at Guo Tao blankly. His mouth was slightly long, and his head was muddy.


    What the hell? Guo Tao refuses to abolish the Son?


    He, isn''t he afraid of Lord Jasuke''s anger?


    What''s wrong?


    A series of question marks made Ji Boguang completely aggressive. Not only him, Shang Hao and Meichuan, they were also stupid.


    Refuse?


    Nima! Really rejected! Me, we are doing drama! Don''t listen to us! It''s a waste!


    In the hearts of the two, it was like a galloping horse, extremely messy.


    I never imagined that things would come to this stage!


    Chen Yu and Shen Fei looked at each other, and they really looked like this. You, but the so-called container of true sage, Guo Tao, how can you make yourself obsolete?


    With a smile, Chen Yu and Shen Fei were sitting there, drinking and eating. Don''t care about the others present.


    Not to mention, the food here really tastes great.


    "Guo Tao, what do you mean!"


    At this moment, Su Hong looked at Guo Tao with a deep shock in her eyes.


    "For him, are you going to fight against Lord Jaisuke!"


    He couldn''t help but not be shocked. In his impression, Guo Tao is a very calm person who values ??his interests. How could he choose to offend the Empire Zaisuke for a holy son!


    "Guo Tao, are you crazy! If you don''t abolish him, my grandpa won''t let the magic sea court go!"


    Jia Shengjie shouted.


    Ling Ya''s eyes widened and she looked at Chen Yu in amazement, becoming more and more curious. This man made Guo Tao treat him so differently? What kind of skill does he have?


    Inexplicably, Ling Ya became deeply curious about Chen Yu.


    Guo Tao shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "It goes without saying that the Son is impossible to abolish. I am afraid that it is not Chen Cangyu''s fault today. So, please go downstairs to eat. All the expenses will be paid by us. you are welcome."


    Me, my cao? !!


    At the words of Guo Tao, Su Hong and Jia Shengjie were both dumbfounded. What is it for them to eat and drink? What just didn''t make them think that Guo Tao was so partial to Chen Yu!


    Originally thought that Guo Tao had only saved Chen Yu, but now he has seen that Guo Tao even preserves Chen Yu''s face! Even for Chen Yu''s face, he did not hesitate to damage their face!


    what is this? !!


    Guo Tao also has misery.


    Of course he didn''t want to offend the Empire''s Zaisuke, but Chen Yu, but the container of the Lord! Now in their eyes, Chen Yu is a treasure! Absolutely no loss is allowed. If you lose face here, then waiting for the Lord Son to rise again will damage the Lord Son ¡¯s face!


    Imperial Jaisuke is scary, of course. But if it''s for the Lord, it won''t matter if you offend!


    "Okay, a magical sea pavilion. I didn''t expect that you Guo Tao was so irritable? I would like to see, when the anger of Master Jasper comes, can you still have such arrogance! Shengjie, let''s go! "


    With a sudden wave of his sleeves, Guo Tao took Jia Shengjie and left the top floor!


    "Chen Cangyu, you don''t have to worry, it''s okay! You can eat with peace of mind, eat with peace of mind."


    With a gentle smile at Chen Yu, Guo Tao stepped back, and before leaving, he gave Ji Boguang the three people a positive look.


    I go!


    Me, I didn''t mean that.


    Ji Boguang was stupid. It turned out he was just trying to quibble. But who can think, Guo Tao is so real, so fancy Chen Yu!


    why?


    What is all this for? For this guy, the cabinet owner even offended the Empire''s Jaisuke!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were puzzled and agitated.


    "Let''s go, this meal is almost finished."


    At this moment, Chen Yu faintly spoke to Shen Fei. During the time just now, everyone else was very excited and had various emotions in my heart.


    But Chen Yu was not affected at all, and neither Shen Fei nor his head looked up and ate something by themselves. By now, the two have almost eaten.


    After leaving, Fei Shen returned to his residence early, while Chen Yu was alone and slowly distracted. Unconsciously, fewer and fewer pedestrians are on the road. Until later, Chen Yu walked directly to the side of Phantom Star.


    Looking around, the sea was a faint blue light, the stars in the sky flickered, and the clear winds of the four wild fields were slowly blowing with the smell of the ocean. The whole picture was peaceful and quiet.


    And Chen Yu stopped at this moment, a smile evoked in the corner of her mouth.


    "Follow me for so long, haven''t you come out yet?"


    The wind blew, but no one responded to Chen Yu''s words.


    "I won''t show up, I''m going to do it!"


    Still no response. Chen Yu shook her head, then flickered suddenly, and grabbed ten meters away!


    Only one scream was heard. In the original void, a figure suddenly appeared and was lifted by Chen Yu with his neck around!


    Lingya!


    The person behind Chen Yu turned out to be Ling Ya!


    At this moment Ling Ya, her legs were kicking in the air, her eyes widened and she was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would be found out! And just a moment, he was subdued.


    You know, although she is one of the top ten beauties of the empire, her strength is good, and she has the strength of condensed spirit! But in front of Chen Yu, she looks like a chicken?


    This guy is so powerful! ?


    Ling Ya looked at Chen Yu in surprise, completely stupid.


    "You? Why follow me?"


    After seeing Ling Ya, Chen Yu froze slightly.


    "Is it fancy for you? Can you put them down first? You are so fierce, I am so scared."


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, Ling Ya''s face was innocent and terrified, her eyes flickered, and she looked pitiful.


    It is indeed one of the top ten beauties of the empire. In this way, if it is seen by other men, I am afraid it will fall in an instant.


    But she met Chen Yu!


    Swipe!


    Chen Yu gradually tightened with one hand, his face also became cold, his eyes were like a knife, exuding extremely powerful momentum!


    "To be honest, otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    Swipe!


    Ling Yahan''s hair stood up sharply, a sudden panic enveloped her suddenly. Breathing gradually became weak, making Ling Ya''s entire face flushed.


    "God, mythological relic ..."


    Difficult to highlight a few words, Ling Ya has felt a lack of oxygen in her head.


    Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 1512： Shocking big secret!

    Huh!


    With a loose palm, Ling Ya slaps her on the ground with a butt, making her show her eyebrows.


    "Ah, my **** ..."


    After rubbing, Ling Ya stood up and looked at Chen Yu with some fear. This guy, if he didn''t tell the truth, he really wanted to kill himself!


    He didn''t care about my beauty?


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Ling Ya was very surprised. For a long time, I don''t know how many men, in order to be able to kiss her Fang Ze, did a lot of crazy things, such as crazy showing off wealth in front of him, competing for purchasing power. You buy a bag, I buy a car like this.


    Still others fight for her. Just like Jia Shengjie this time, it cost a lot to invite her!


    But the look of which he is proud of himself has no effect at all in this man!


    The woman''s sixth sense let her know that Chen Yu looked at her, and saw a wild grass by the road, I am afraid there is not much difference! This was the first time that made her feel frustrated.


    Is this guy blind?


    "How did you know the mythological remains?"


    Just when Ling Ya was thinking wildly, Chen Yu said coldly.


    Is this Lingya following her because of mythological relics? What does she have to do with mythological relics?


    "I heard that Shen Fei and you both came from mythological relics, so I came here. Otherwise, how could Jia Shengjie invite me?"


    "Oh? Give me a reason. What do you have to do with mythological relics?"


    After hearing this, Ling Ya looked at Chen Yu and seemed to want to see something from Chen Yu''s eyes. It took her more than ten seconds to find that she was frustrated and could not see anything.


    "I, if I said, I, I also came from the mythological ruins, believe it or not?"


    Biting her lower lip, Ling Ya frowned.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Ling Ya in surprise, very surprised.


    "You also came out of the mythological ruins? No! The mythical ruins are already a ruin, how could you come out of it ?! Say! What is your purpose!"


    His eyes flashed suddenly, and Chen Yu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Mythological relics are very involved, and there is a high possibility that they will have clues to their own rebirth and news of alien races. It''s just here that the mythological relics are not noticed at all.


    But now that Ling Ya mentioned it, the meaning is different!


    For a time, Chen Yu looked at Ling Ya, with a slight killing in her eyes.


    "No, no, me, I am the ancestor from the mythological ruins! Not at the same time as you."


    such?


    The killing in Chen Yu''s eyes dissipated, but he still didn''t relax. If necessary, this woman still has to kill!


    "You, do you care about mythological relics?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Ling Ya asked tentatively.


    "You don''t need to know this." Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    Ling Ya was still impatient, and after hesitating for a while, she spoke again.


    "You, have you heard of a martial art in the empire?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Looking at Ling Ya, Chen Yu suddenly became interested.


    Wujia is one of his goals. After all, Wujia is related to the news of the border city! When I came to the Cangliu Empire this time, in addition to killing Prince Edward, another goal of Chen Yu was the Wu Family!


    Border Town, words left by Meng Po, Sun Wukong''s ape magic.


    The focus of these may be on the Wu family!


    "Cang Yu, can I believe you!"


    Suddenly, Ling Ya''s face turned so solemn, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she took a deep breath.


    "You can promise with your life that you won''t do anything that would ruin the mythological ruins!"


    Seeing Ling Ya like this, Chen Yu''s face also became serious.


    "The war dead in mythological ruins are people I admire!"


    Although not seen before, Chen Yu has long taken them to heart!


    "Okay! Then I''ll tell you!"


    Ling Ya took a deep breath and looked at Chen Yu before she spoke.


    "My surname is Wu! My name is not Lingya, but Wuya!"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and she looked at Ling Ya with some shock.


    "Are you from the Wu family?"


    Ling Ya nodded.


    "Yes, or I am the only bloodline left by the Wu family. I came here this time to see Shen Fei, after all, he came from a mythological relic. I also want to remind him that he cannot be a saint Son, leave Magic Sea Pavilion as soon as possible. But I did not expect that so many things happened today, and the candidate of the Son has become you. "


    Looking at Ling Ya, also known as Wu Ya, Chen Yu frowned.


    "What the **** is going on here? Why is the Wu Family called the Abandoned Family? What did you experience in the mythological relics? Also, do you know what happened in the border town?"


    A series of questions were asked from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Speak as you go."


    Wu Ya said, and Chen Yu strolled along the coastline of the Phantom Sea. Wu Ya also began to tell Chen Yu what she knew.


    "The Wu Family is called the Abandoned Clan because the Wu Family was disgusted by the imperial family of the Cangli Empire! And the extinction of the Wu family and the reason why I renamed it are also the imperial family of the Cangli Empire!"


    As soon as she spoke, Wu Ya told Chen Yu the origin of her dislike of the family.


    "And it''s all because our ancestors did one thing."


    whats the matter?


    Chen Yu frowned, a little curious.


    Wu Ya glanced at the surrounding scenery, and a scornful smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Because, our ancestors almost destroyed the three forces of Huaihai Pavilion, Shanhailou, and Foguangyuan!"


    what?


    Chen Yu was surprised, a little surprised.


    These three forces have a relationship with the Wu family?


    "Why? What is the relationship between Wujia and the three major forces? As far as I know, these three major forces are all in the Cangli Empire. Except for the top forces under the royal family, how can they have any connection with foreign Wujia? And Wujia almost Killed the three major forces? "


    Wu Ya smiled, but with a smile, there was a bit of hatred.


    "Of course, these three forces will be destroyed. Because these three forces are all alien running dogs! And the royal family in the Cangli Empire also has alien characters!"


    "Our ancestors fought the alien race all the way to the Cangliu Empire. Finally, the aliens disappeared and our ancestors settled here. In a short time, our martial arts became the top family in the Cangliu Empire. It is weighted by the royal family! How powerful is this name, Cangliu Wujia, the pillar of the empire? "


    "But who can think of it. All these are conspiracies of the alien race! The disappearing alien race at that time was not dead at all! The Cangli Empire and the three major forces are also secretly your Majesty of the alien race! When they came to the Cangli Empire, they were also deliberately designed by aliens! "


    boom!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered suddenly, and the killing frantic surged.


    "What are they doing?"


    Wu Ya took a deep breath, her voice trembling a little.


    "Their goal is that thing!"

 Chapter 1513： Scary

    That thing!


    Seeing Wu Ya look like this, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "what exactly is it?"


    Wu Ya then spoke.


    "Chen Yu, have you heard of Border Town?"


    what!


    As if it was a thunder, Chen Yuzhen looked at Wu Ya. Unexpectedly, he heard the news from the border town?


    "Sure enough, you''ve heard it."


    Watching Chen Yu''s reaction, Wu Ya said.


    "We martial arts, I heard that our ancestors are not inferior, and they have a huge secret! That is the coordinates of the border town!"


    "Coordinates of the border town! You, do you know where the border town is ?!"


    Chen Yu shuddered and shouted inconceivably.


    Wu Ya nodded and shook her head again.


    "Although I don''t know exactly where the border town is, but our martial arts have been passed down from generation to generation, and it is extremely important. What we have is strictly a clue of coordinates! With this clue, we can find the coordinates of the border town, and thus Go to Border Town! "


    "The reason why the aliens set up traps and brought our ancestors here was also to get clues! Later, they could not see the clues, and then they tried to see the poor and started to do things to my martial art ancestors."


    Speaking, Wu Ya''s face had both pride and sadness.


    "Huh, how can they think of how powerful my ancestors were! People from the magical sea pavilion, Shanhailou, and Foguangyuan were killed and their helmets and armour were killed. Among them, the saints and virgins in three families were almost killed. Shen Fei, it should be the container of the true Son of Magic Sea Pavilion! "


    When Chen Yu thought, her eyes suddenly sank.


    "According to you, Shanhailou and Foguangyuan are also looking for saints!"


    "Yes, I heard that there are two women, and they should be with you, you should rescue them as soon as possible, otherwise, they may have a big problem!"


    Wushuang, Zhao Yun. . . . . .


    There was a sudden worry in Chen Yu''s heart.


    There can be no delays!


    After the inheritance ceremony of the Son this time, we must save both of them!


    "Yes, what exactly is that clue? Do you know?"


    Wu Ya nodded, and said, "The clue of the coordinates is on one of our family''s heirloom tokens. It''s just this token. With the disappearance of one of our ancestors many years ago, it was impossible to see them together. found it."


    With a sigh, Wu Ya was lost.


    Token!


    Mindful, Chen Yu took out a token.


    "Did you mean this?"


    "You! How can you have a family token of our Wu family!"


    Wu Ya exclaimed, her face shocked.


    Chen Yu sighed secretly. I didn''t expect things in the world to happen so coincidentally. This token was exactly what he got in the magical sea cave. At that time he guessed that this might be the token of the Wu family. Just to his surprise, there was such a secret in this token.


    Clues containing the coordinates of the border town were actually hidden in this token.


    Presumably many years ago, the ancestor of the Wu family quietly came to the Magic Sea Pavilion, looking for the Son who had not died before. But he did not expect, but eventually died in the magic sea broken soul cave.


    "The destruction of the Magical Sea Soul Cave by me is vengeance for you."


    Thinking so, Chen Yu passed the token to Wu Ya.


    "How can I see the clues?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    After receiving the token, Wu Ya broke her index finger, and then on the token, along with the word "Wu" on the token, all were painted with blood.


    Suddenly!


    A strange red light suddenly rose, and a string of text suddenly emerged.


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    Five big characters are shining.


    "His! It turned out to be Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! That''s where the Lord of the Phoenix is! Didn''t expect the border city to be there?"


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely, looking at these five characters, her eyes were filled with incomparable shock!


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    The coordinates of the border city are actually in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! Xuan Er is also there!


    Good fortune, really a great fortune. . . . . .


    Xuan Er, the day we meet is not far away!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the coordinates to be in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, but that is the most powerful force in the entire starry sky! We, I am afraid, will not be able to get there in this life."


    Shaking his head, Wu Ya''s face looked stunned. I never expected that this would be the result.


    "Oh, Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong. I will definitely go again soon!" Chen Yu said lightly.


    "It''s impossible, you don''t know exactly what kind of place it is! The Cangliu Empire is already a giant force, but in the eyes of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, I am afraid that even the ants are not as good as this! , Let alone go, we are not even qualified to know where he is! Why do you? "


    Wu Ya only said that Chen Yu was telling a joke.


    "Why? Because, my woman is there."


    "What? Where is your woman? Hiss! I heard that in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, every many years, some places will be released so that some women of major forces can have the opportunity to go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace and become The maid, although she is a servant, there are also many people who like it. Does your woman become a servant in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! Great! What is her name? "


    Wu Ya covered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu with a surprised look on her face.


    "She? His name is Xiao Xuaner."


    Chen Yu smiled, her face covered with tenderness.


    "Xiao Xuaner? Why is this name so familiar? Wait !!!!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ya''s eyes widened sharply, and she looked at Chen Yu stubbornly, stuttering immediately.


    "You, you, you say, Phoenix, Phoenix, Phoenix Girl, it''s yours, woman? !!!"


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Wu Ya with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiao Xuaner, it''s my Chen Yu''s woman!"


    boom!


    Thunder again!


    Chen Yu!


    "You are Chen Yu! It was you who killed the Prince''s Internal Guard, Omo! Yes! Chen Yu, Chen Cangyu! This is simply your pseudonym !!!"


    The monstrous waves, madly surging in Wu Ya''s heart, made her difficult to calm.


    This guy, unexpectedly!


    "After this time, I will take you to the Cangliu Empire and reproduce the name of the Wu family. The crown prince of the Cangliu Empire, his head, find a time, I will also take it!


    After hearing this, Wu Ya''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles!


    Afterwards, she nodded her head, making it difficult to conceal the excitement in her heart, and suddenly hugged Chen Yu!


    "Hehe, Mr. Su, Jia Shao, today ¡¯s incident is not my magical sea Pavilion. Do n¡¯t worry, no matter what happens next, I will help you do it! The scenery of this magical sea is our magical sea pavilion. Absolutely, in the past few days, Jia Shao can bring Miss Lingya here to see the scenery. "


    In the distance, Guo Tao accompanied Jia Shengjie and Su Hong and walked to the side of Xingxing Xinghai.


    Jia Shengjie heard Guo Tao''s words, and then he felt better, fantasizing that he and Ling Ya were walking by the side of the Phantom Star, but then, his steps were abrupt!

 Chapter 1514： Jia Shengjie is lost in love!

    Tremble!


    Jia Shengjie''s entire body was shaking, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, his eyelids jumped, and his pupils shrank like needles.


    What he saw, Ling Ya, even hugged with Chen Yu!


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Guo Tao also stayed, the whole person stood in place, the smile on his face completely stiffened, and his face was aggressive.


    Fuck, Lao Tzu just wiped your ass, did you **** **** up again? !!


    No one can imagine what kind of mood Guo Tao is feeling at this moment.


    Offending Jia Shengjie is not a good thing for the entire Magic Sea Pavilion. Even if it was for the consideration of the future son, Guo Tao had no choice but to repair the relationship with Jia Shengjie, he would still be very willing.


    Just now along the way, Guo Tao and Jia Shengjie had a good talk and had basically solved the problem. It is exactly the same that Guo Tao would suggest Jia Shengjie ask Ling Ya to come here for a date. After all, he knew that Jia Shengjie had been pursuing Lingya.


    He has even arranged follow-up for Jia Shengjie. Eating and going to bed!


    What a great opportunity to repair the relationship?


    But now! ?


    The woman brought by Jia Shengjie is now holding Chen Yu!


    Now, how can this **** be explained?


    Putting a hand on his face, Guo Tao was about to collapse.


    On the side of Su Hong, his face was suddenly gloomy, looking at Chen Yu, killing himself. What happened before, just forget it, now this guy, even the woman of the Empire, Jaisuke, dare to move? !!


    "Lingya! What are you doing ?!"


    At this moment, Jia Shengjie roared, his voice was shaking.


    Ling Ya was shocked, and immediately let go of her hand, with a slight whisper, a flushed look on her face.


    Although it is one of the top ten beauties of the Empire, this is the first time that she has had such close contact with the opposite sex!


    I was just too excited and unrestrained. After all, the Wu family now abandons the family in the entire empire. The entire Wu family is only Wu Ya, and they have to change their names.


    Suddenly encountered Chen Yu, and was even utterly shocked by what Chen Yu said. She couldn''t help but jump on it!


    Speaking of which, Wu Ya is completely happy and has no other ideas, but in Jia Shengjie''s eyes, Wu Ya''s move is completely a woman in love!


    What is it like to see the woman she is striving for and hugging him in front of other men?


    And this man hit himself during the day!


    "Ling Ya! How can you do this to me !!!"


    Suddenly, Jia Shengjie shouted suddenly. The face was extremely grieving, like a little grieving woman, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Do you know that, for you, all the VIP cards I have run before are all refunded!"


    "Do you know that for you, my fox friends and dog friends called me out to drink, and I refused!"


    "Do you know, for you, I also did a micro-cosmetics!"


    "But now, you hug with other men here! Are you worthy of me !!!! My heart is broken !!!"


    Holding on to his heart, Jia Shengjie''s face looked pained.


    Fuck, the person who embraces Lingya here should be me! Why, why is he now!


    The extreme resentment against Chen Yu suddenly appeared in Jia Shengjie''s heart!


    When Chen Yu heard this, she was full of black lines.


    "Hey, do me a favor!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ya watched Chen Yu whisper and said, in Ling Fan''s doubts, Wu Ya hugged Chen Yu''s arm, and pressed it tightly on Chen Yu''s body.


    "Well, things like feelings can''t be forced. I saw the Son just like him the moment I saw it, so I will confess it tonight! It is impossible between us. You, do n¡¯t think too much.


    "Ah !!! No !!! Lingya, you are mine! No one can take it away! Su Lao! Kill this guy for me, no matter what he is or not, I will let him die today Here!"


    Jia Shengjie pointed at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of anger!


    "it is good!"


    Su Hong''s eyes flickered, and five fingers trembled, and then a volley blasted directly into the sky. There was a streamer, with a scorching breath, ran directly to Chen Yu!


    "No!"


    Guo Tao was shocked in his heart, stepped out, and appeared in front of Chen Yu the next moment. When I heard a break, Guo Tao swung his sleeves and threw out a chain of light, which directly smashed Su Hong''s attack!


    But at the same time, Guo Tao also took several steps back!


    Su Hong''s strength is still very strong! Has reached the point of consummation!


    "Su old! Anyway, kill this guy for me!"


    Jia Shengjie screamed again and again, already out of anger!


    "it is good!"


    Turning to look at Guo Tao, Su Hong smiled coldly.


    "Guo Tao, you can''t stop me!"


    Suddenly, Su Hong looked like a streamer and rushed directly!


    "Chen Cangyu, how, what should I do?" Wu Ya did not dare to call Chen Yu''s real name, but instead called Chen Yu''s fake name.


    "Anyway, people who have Magic Sea Pavilion should be fighters. What are they afraid of?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and didn''t care. It is no exaggeration to say that even if he is standing here now, even if Su Hong attacks, Guo Tao will never let him be harmed in any way.


    It seems that as a container, it is also very good.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Guo Tao and Su Hong had already huddled together. Obviously, Su Hong''s strength is stronger than Guo Tao, but it''s only a short while, Guo Tao has fallen into a disadvantage!


    "You guys, you can''t protect me!"


    Su Hong forced Guo Tao back with one palm, stepped out, and ran to Chen Yu!


    But at this time, from the distant sky, three streams of light rushed forward, and blasted to Su Hong with great power!


    not good! Su Hong was frightened and fought back, but she was still bombed into the sea of ??Phantom Star!


    When he saw the sight in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    The three breaths, like the old man in the ocean, came slowly and hurriedly, but just a blink of an eye, had already come to Su Hong''s presence!


    The three veterans, Ji Changtian, Shang Yun, Mei Zuo!


    "You guys are out of customs!"


    Looking at the three, Su Hong was extremely shocked.


    You know, even when they came, the three veterans did not go out. After all, they were still in retreat at that time, and it was a critical moment!


    But now, for this holy son, they went out of customs!


    "Su Hong, no one can move him! Those who know how to hurry away!" Ji Changtian said, not polite in his tone.


    Su Hong''s face was cloudy, and then he resigned unwillingly, leaving Jia Shengjie with anger.


    A storm disappeared.


    Ji Changtian looked at Chen Yu a few times, and his mouth was drawn.


    Fuck!


    For this guy, they went out early, and all the hard work of the previous retreat was wasted!


    "Huh! One day later, the Son inherits the ritual, get ready!"


    Leaving a word, several people left directly.


    Chen Yu laughed.


    A day later? That ¡¯s great, alien running dog, I am looking forward to seeing you.

 Chapter 1515： If you want, come on!

    The whole magic sea court, the atmosphere now has reached a climax!


    Everyone is waiting for the same moment, that is, the inheritance ceremony of the Son!


    It''s been too long, too long, and no holy child has appeared in Magic Sea Court! And they have all heard of some deeds of Chen Yu.


    The grandson who overwhelmed the Empire''s Jaisuke, smashed the dynamometer stele with one palm, and one thing, let Chen Yu establish great prestige in the entire fantasy sea Pavilion!


    In this regard, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. Now he is with Shen Fei and Wu Ya.


    "Brother Yu, do you really want to go? Tomorrow is the inheritance ceremony of the Holy Son. Now Guo Tao they call you over. And they will not let me follow, obviously there is a problem!"


    Shen Fei was worried.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, you better run now! It''s too dangerous to be here now!" Wu Ya also said.


    Danger?


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Huan Hai Ge wants my brother''s life, how could I let them go? I''ll go first and go and see this so-called true son!"


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu left directly, and once again came to the hall where Guo Tao was.


    "Chen Cangyu, are you here? Ha ha, good! Sure enough! Tomorrow you will become a saint? Excited?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Guo Tao''s face smiled with joy that was hard to contain!


    Great!


    Finally waited for today!


    Lord Son is finally ready! Nowadays! Just today, your body will be occupied by the Lord!


    You are over, you are over!


    When thinking of what Chen Yu had done before, Guo Tao felt the anger burning in his stomach!


    Fuck, I''m just your nanny, rubbing your **** everywhere!


    The three elders sat in their seats and clenched their fists. Immediately they can see the Lord is resurrected!


    What an exciting time!


    "Not bad, don''t you say there''s a place, did you want me to go before the inheritance ceremony? Take your time."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry, or to finish things early, we should get together sooner."


    After speaking, Guo Tao waved his hand suddenly, and in the main hall, one of the walls suddenly became illusory, and then a staircase went straight down, looking very faint.


    "Go in, we can''t go in below, except you."


    Chen Yu nodded, and went straight without any hesitation.


    Both parties are a little urgent, and the thoughts in their hearts are surprisingly consistent at this moment!


    Finally, we are going to see you!


    Da da da. . . . . .


    The sound of silent footsteps spread throughout the martyrdom. After a while, Chen Yu came to the ground!


    In front of him, a heart that was beating slowly, made a banging sound, hurried and excited.


    "Oh, you, finally here! Chen Cangyu, me, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chen Yu looked at everything in front of her and smiled coldly.


    "Yeah, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ok?


    Hearing this, a voice of doubt sounded.


    "You know that I exist?"


    It stands to reason that Chen Yu should never say such words, but now, when Chen Yu saw herself, there was no accident at all, not even a trace of panic. It was too strange.


    It shouldn''t be, how could he be so calm when he saw me?


    "What should I call you? Son, or any other name?"


    At this point, Chen Yu smiled coldly, disdainful look.


    "Huh? You know?"


    The master of the heart, which is Magic Maple, was very surprised.


    "Oh, what do you don''t know? In order to make me a holy son, at the cost of letting Yang Jian kill Shen Fei, I was afraid that I would be hurt a little, wasn''t it because I was afraid of destroying your container?"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers, her face didn''t matter.


    "You knew already..."


    Flutter flutter. . . . . .


    The heart beats and there is a depressing atmosphere.


    "You look confident."


    Magic Maple said again. Although I do n¡¯t know why Chen Yu knows all this, but now that he knows it, he dares to come over, then this Chen Yu ¡¯s courage is really great!


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, he was not put in his eyes!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, I will be despised by my magic maple? Boy, when I was on the cross, you didn''t know where! Now, how dare you ignore me Do you think that, with your strength, you can escape from here? "


    escape?


    Chen Yu looked at this heart in surprise and laughed.


    "Where did you want to go? I never thought of running away. Because I haven''t killed you yet."


    "Kill me? Haha, hahahaha. You also want to kill me? I know you smashed the dynamometer stele in one hand, and your body is very strong, but if it is not the case, how can I value you? But no matter how strong you are, it''s just my container. Because in your body, I have planted seeds for a long time! "


    Hum!


    A strange wave suddenly burst from the heart, and Chen Yu felt only a shock in his heart! There seemed to be a burst, and a numb sensation spread directly to the whole body.


    this is!


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    Alien Soul Eater!


    I did not expect that my own body was planted with an alien soul-eater!


    Chen Yu was surprised. This kind of bug is in a dormant state on weekdays, but once activated, it can swallow up the host''s consciousness!


    I never expected that such things would be planted in my body!


    Is it that time?


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered it, the last time she came. Magic Maple had explored her body. Presumably at that time, he planted the soul-eater in his own body.


    Indeed, the level of the soul-eating insects is not low. With their current strength, and the dragon dragon power in the body is still digesting the starry sky, it is indeed difficult to find.


    "Haha, did you notice it? But it''s too late. Now that the soul-eating worm has attacked, you will soon become an idiot, and I will merge into your body! Replace everything for you!"


    Poppy. . .


    I only saw those tentacles on the heart that were connected to the women on the ground, one by one, all broke free and slowly integrated into Chen Yu''s chest!


    The heart of the magic maple, gradually emitting a magical red light, also changed to Chen Yu''s chest!


    "Haha, such a perfect body, I smiled!"


    The tone is full of pride!


    When Chen Yu heard this, she looked strange.


    Soul-eating insects are indeed extremely powerful, capable of eating human consciousness. But is a little soul-eating insect able to eat the deity of God? And, is it twice as high as God?


    Since you are coming, come on!


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu took the initiative to pull the magic maple into his body!


    "What? He was so active and pulled me in?"


    Magic Maple is stupid.

 Chapter 1516： God assists

    ps: I went to the grave with my family early in the morning, so I lost my time and apologized to everyone.


    ------------------------


    Bursts of confusion, hovering in the maple''s mind.


    Chen Yu, he actually took him in?


    Is he so anxious? why?


    Does he already know that he must die, so he wants to end it all quickly?


    With this doubt, Huanfeng''s entire heart, without any accident, merged into Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Haha! Come in! This body is mine! Hahahaha, my magic maple will finally be resurrected! I will all contribute to the aliens with martial arts, border city coordinates ... hahaha ...


    At this moment, the magic maple is no longer the shape of a heart, but is transformed into a man about two meters tall and with an unusually pale face.


    At this moment, the magic maple had a thick ecstatic expression on his face.


    He is so satisfied with all this!


    But the next moment, when he saw everything in Chen Yu''s body, the laughter suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, his body leaped forward suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly, and bloodshots reached his eyes!


    There was no ecstasy anymore, only boundless shocks appeared on his face!


    In front of his eyes, there was a magnificent momentum like a prison in the golden ocean. Above the sea, large stars are suspended above it, seeming to be eternal and unmoving, making people feel the vastness of the starry sky.


    This is the consciousness of Chen Yu!


    And on this golden ocean, a round bug hangs there quietly, without any breath at all. The bug''s body is covered with cracks, like broken porcelain.


    "This, how is this possible? Lie! This **** **** me !!!"


    A roar came out of Meng Feng''s mouth.


    This bug is the soul-eating insect planted by Chen Feng in Chen Yu''s body!


    The soul-eating worm has no entity, and it is similar to the existence of God''s consciousness, but now, this soul-eating worm has died beside this golden ocean!


    And obviously, this soul-eating insect was killed! You know, the appetite for soul-eaters is huge! Even if it is a powerful man with a great condensed state, it only takes a few moments to be swallowed up by the soul-eater.


    But now, he was killed because he devoured Chen Yu''s knowledge!


    And Chen Yu''s consciousness did not decrease at all!


    "Here, what exactly is this perverted consciousness? How, how can this be?"


    Magic Maple is dumbfounded and can''t understand everything now!


    This kind of consciousness, even a master of the realm of Taoism, cannot be possessed!


    why? Such a guy would have such a terrible consciousness?


    "Is this your killer? I''m disappointed."


    At this moment, from the sky above the golden ocean, among countless stars, Chen Yu''s appearance slowly manifested. He was carrying his hands, a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth, and looked down at the magic maple coldly.


    "You! Who the **** are you?"


    Suddenly, Feng Feng swallowed drooling and her eyes moved.


    "Me? What do you think?"


    Chen Yu sneered, killing in his eyes.


    "Just now, you mentioned the Wu family, the border city coordinates, and the alien?"


    Bang!


    Huafeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, turning into a streamer, rushing out towards the outside!


    run!


    Run away!


    This guy is too scary to provoke! Let Ji Changtian kill them! !! !!


    At this moment, Magic Maple had no idea at all, and no longer wanted to occupy Chen Yu''s body. All he wanted was to destroy Chen Yu!


    "Did you run?"


    With a slight wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the golden ocean suddenly surged up, and every consciousness blocked everything at an unparalleled speed. Make Magic Maple unable to go out at all!


    "you!"


    Fang Feng was startled and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "You''re coming in, I''m letting you in. It''s so easy to want to go out now?"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers and smiled slightly.


    "Who the **** are you! Why is there such a sense of scale?"


    "Want to know? Then you can see for yourself!"


    With a sharp wave of his hand, the entire golden ocean suddenly surged up, and the memories in it were like flowing water, skipped in front of the magic maple.


    Stepping on the Tianjiao of the tribe, and ascending to the highest position of Tianzun, between the hands, thousands of aliens died and died, and in the end, they blew themselves up, letting the 32 kings of aliens hate!


    Everything, like a movie, is shown in front of Magic Maple.


    "Giggle ...


    "Heaven, heaven, respect, rebirth, rebirth ..."


    Magic Maple opened her mouth wide, her face dumbfounded, and the whole man was completely aggressive.


    It is such a person who wants to rob him?


    No wonder!


    No wonder he looked indifferent from beginning to end. This is not because he is ignorant or fearless, but because of himself, never in his eyes!


    Tianzun, he was so crazy that he wanted to take away the physical body of Tianzun!


    I thought that my existence was paramount. But compared to Tianzun, he is really an ant!


    "Any last words?"


    Looking at Magic Maple, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Slightly!


    Fang Feng suddenly felt a shock, looking at Chen Yu, but her eyes fluttered. Now that he knew that he would die, the magic maple at this moment seemed a little fearless.


    "You will die! What if your previous life was God? What about you now? You are just a small character who has no realm of Taoism! You are finished! I will be waiting for you in Huangquan!"


    Wan Feng growled.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and the golden wangyang hanged the magic maple''s consciousness cleanly in an instant, leaving no trace of it!


    "If you thought you would surprise me, I didn''t expect it to be so clich¨¦. Huang Quan? Oh, do you think you still have a chance to join Huang Quan? Naive ..."


    As soon as he was about to take action, Chen Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and in his eyes, a strong shock was revealed.


    "This, this is!"


    After killing Magic Maple just now, Chen Yu unexpectedly discovered that Magic Maple and Soul Eater turned into an energy, and they were entangled with the starry sky in their body!


    The extremely stubborn starry sky wind at this moment, with the energy of the magic maple and the soul-eating insect, melted into each other, and then completely turned into a nothingness!


    boom! !! !!


    A horrific weather rose suddenly!


    I only heard the crackling sound of Chen Yu bursting into Chen Yu''s body. Inside the body, all the meridian bone blood was shining with rich golden light.


    An invisible shackle, as if rushed open, let Chen Yu moan comfortably. The sound of the waves burst from Chen Yu''s body, full of vast feelings.


    After a full quarter of an hour, all these visions slowly stopped.


    Chen Yu looked at his hands, a weird look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it. Magic Maple, I really want to thank you. I have reached such a state now?

 Chapter 1517： Mr. Shen Fei!

    Chen Yu was surprised.


    Since he arrived at the Magical Sea Pavilion, the starry sky wind has always remained in his body. Only in the annihilation of Dan and the magical sea broken soul cave, Chen Yu has digested part of the starry sky.


    If you want to completely digest the starry sky wind, if it is normal, you don''t know how long it will take.


    However, it never occurred to him, because Huanfeng wanted to take himself away, but unexpectedly, he digested all the starry sky!


    At this moment, Chen Yu has already stepped into the condensed state! !! !!


    That''s right, it''s a great achievement!


    Chen Yu can feel that the strength of Huanglong Yuan in his body is stronger. And his body, as the emperor dragon body, is getting stronger at the moment!


    Whether it''s pure physical strength or Huanglong Yuanli, Chen Yu''s comprehensive combat power has once again reached a new peak!


    Now, if he meets the strongest in the half-step realm, he can kill in seconds!


    Prince, you are waiting for me in the Empire. Wait for me to get your head!


    With a tight fist, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth pulled slightly.


    At this time, only the sound of the footsteps of the pedals was heard, coming from far away.


    Guo Tao and the three elders rushed all the way at this moment.


    There was a flash of murder in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he was thinking about killing a few people here. Unexpectedly, when several people ran to him, they made a sound of noise and knelt on the ground.


    "Congratulations to the Son, for a successful resurrection! From then on, I will go to the next level. The army of aliens will be under our leadership to sweep everything and become the overlord!"


    Guo Tao''s expression of joy.


    "Yeah, our Hidden Ocean Pavilion has been hidden for so long, and this time we can finally show our strength! Presumably, the virgins in Shanhailou and Foguangyuan should have recovered. Our three major forces, although all suffered martial art Wrecked, but now, the Wu family is overthrown, our three major forces are still standing immortal! Haha, what a pleasure! "


    Ji Changtian''s face was covered with joy.


    "That''s right. In the future, the entire Cangli Empire will become a secret stronghold for aliens. In the future, when the aliens unify the nations, they will play a great role! We will all be heroes at that time!"


    "That''s right! After the inheritance ceremony of the Son, it will be the day when our three forces gather together. At that time, His Royal Highness will also send someone to issue the latest instructions. I really look forward to it."


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu looked enthusiastically and looked cold. However, his murderousness has slightly converged.


    This status can be used to participate in these things.


    After the three men''s eager discussion, they looked at Chen Yu again, and their eyes were full of worship.


    "We just noticed a shocking wave. I really didn''t expect that after the resurrection of His Highness, His strength was so horrible. I wait and admire it."


    Guo Tao said, looking adored.


    "Well, this body is very good, and I am very satisfied. After the inheritance ceremony of the Son, I will contact the other two forces, and I will meet them."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Tao thought for a while, and said, "Sir, what should Shen Fei do?"


    Shen Fei?


    Chen Yu heard and said, "Bring him and let me talk to him. If he wants to, he will be with me. He is very good and can be used by me."


    "Holy Son."


    The three Guo Tao said, leaving directly, ready to bring Shen Fei.


    "The Holy Son is terrific. Did you just see that the resurrection of the Holy Son did not have any excitement at all? Well, this city government is beyond our control."


    Ji Changtian was filled with emotion.


    "Yeah, and the momentum that erupted at that moment was far more powerful than I was waiting for. It was horrible! I don''t think we have any fighting power in front of the Lord."


    "Nice! I also feel that the power of the Lord is amazing, and the alien is really terrific. In comparison, that Chen Cangyu is really garbage as a human. I really hate it, why are we born as humans instead of foreign ! "


    Guo Tao frowned, with a depressed face and self-loathing.


    In this way, if Shen Fei is allowed to see it, he will definitely say a foreign licking dog!


    "Let''s go and bring Shen Fei. This kid is so cheap, I really hope he can be stiff and refuse the Lord''s solicitation, so that we can kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Tao also spoke. When thinking of Shen Fei, Guo Tao felt that his roots were a little itchy.


    . . . . . .


    In the closet, the three Guo Tao stood behind Shen Fei. Everyone looked at Shen Fei''s back. They all looked like constipation who couldn''t pull out shit. The corners of their mouths were twitching wildly.


    Just now, after they brought Shen Fei, they thought that Shen Fei would hesitate, but never imagined that this guy Shen Fei did n¡¯t even think about it, nodded and agreed!


    And now, what is this guy doing?


    Shen Fei, even holding Master Shengzi''s shoulder, looked like we were good brothers!


    "Brother, rest assured, no matter who you are, you are my brother! I am your strongest shield! I stand up to you from all the wind and rain! I am your sharpest spear and clear all obstacles for you!"


    "Although their four alien dogs are loyal to you, but I am different from them. Although I am not good at strength, I can bring joy to you! I understand you! Brother, your strength is so strong that it is a few running dogs What? No! It ¡¯s a person who knows you! I am that person! ¡±


    Shen Fei spit, and Chen Yu laughed when she heard what Shen Fei said.


    When Shen Fei met Chen Yu, he knew that Chen Yu was fine! I instantly understood that Chen Yu was acting!


    Since it is acting, it is naturally necessary to perform a full set!


    Do n¡¯t you want me to submit?


    Then I must surrender! Well, I was originally the younger brother of Yu!


    To all of this, Shen Fei has absolutely no thought load.


    The four of Guo Tao were black lines.


    Fuck, this flatter is too loud! And how can you be so shameless? And the Lord is so happy! This Shen Fei really took the horse''s ass!


    Not only that, at the moment, they looked at Shen Fei with a look of hate and helplessness.


    For a while, they said they were dogs, and then they said that they were loyal, and the **** didn''t know whether Shen Fei was hurting them or holding them.


    "You are very nice and make me very happy. If that is the case, now you will be my chief executive, Guo Tao. From today on, all four of you will listen to Shen Fei!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said lightly.


    what!


    Guo Tao was dumbfounded! Looking at Shen Fei for a while, he saw that Shen Fei was also watching the four of them, but there were some in his eyes. . . . . . Insignificant?

 Chapter 1518： Empire Zaisuke arrives!

    Paula!


    Just like electricity, Guo Tao and the four felt only a sudden numbness on their bodies, and their hearts lifted immediately.


    "Master, you, do you want him to be the chief executive?"


    Guo Tao''s face was bitter and questioning.


    "What? You''re dissatisfied?"


    Chen Yu''s face was cold and her voice was low.


    "No, no. Guo Tao doesn''t dare."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, the four were completely afraid to speak, but in their hearts, they all scolded Shen Fei.


    Fuck! A guy who relied on flattery turned out to be the chief executive!


    But after thinking about it, they suddenly found out in shock, what Shen Fei said, it seemed that it was true!


    Nima, that''s true. Speaking of strength, who is the opponent of the Lord? Isn''t what the Lord is missing? Isn''t it just someone who can make him happy?


    This Shen Fei is so talented!


    The four were thinking, Chen Yu looked at the four and smiled coldly again.


    "Since you became the chief executive, you remember, seeing him like you see me in the future. Now kneel down and give him a hoe."


    Bang!


    The four of Guo Tao shuddered and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    Hey, hoe? !!


    Are they going to give Shen Fei a hoe?


    "Reluctant? Could you dare to resist what I said?" Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "No, dare not! I, we hoe!"


    Even if you don''t want to, but this is what the Lord is saying! How dare they not comply? At the moment, the four of them all kneeled down at Shen Fei and started to scratch their heads.


    "Oops, what are you doing? Get up and get up quickly. You do n¡¯t like it when you look at your head. After all, a few dogs give me a head, and I do n¡¯t feel much Meaning. "


    Shen Fei smiled sneer, but there was a thick drama in the smile.


    Click!


    When the four of Guo Tao heard this, they clenched their fists and bloodshot their eyes!


    A small Shen Fei dared to abuse them in front of the Lord! But just now, Lord Son, he not only did not stop in the slightest, but seemed to laugh!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    In the hearts of the four, they can''t wait to kill Shen Fei, but they know that this is definitely not possible!


    Shen Fei, and they are all on the same boat, and they are the big ones in the eyes of the Son, and they must not move!


    A strong sense of humiliation appeared in their hearts!


    Such a lowly person has become their leader! This fuck!


    "By the way, now that I am your chief executive, I will naturally meet with Ji Boguang. Let''s go, I would like to see how Ji Boguang sees me."


    Rubbing his hands, Shen Fei''s wry smile was a little impatient.


    Lying down!


    Seeing Shen Fei''s appearance, Ji Changtian''s mouths were drawn fiercely, and in his heart there were almost 10,000 grass mud horses galloping into the distance.


    Chen Yu also smiled helplessly.


    "You go out first, Shen Fei stays, I have something to tell him."


    "Yes!"


    A grateful look at Chen Yu, the four were deeply moved.


    Lord Son takes care of us.


    Seeing that Shen Fei bullied us, he deliberately made an excuse to spread us away, and it didn''t hurt our faces. Such a drip-proof style of doing things, Master Shengzi is really great!


    Long live Santa!


    None of them knew that the Son in their hearts had long since died! And Chen Yu drove them away, she really wanted to say a few words to Shen Fei, which drove them away.


    After the four left, only Shen Fei and Chen Yu remained in the whole secret room, and they looked at each other and laughed!


    "Bottom! Brother Yu, you''re so dangling! This **** group of people is just playing with you in the applause. They really think that you are that holy son? What a fool."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and her eyes flashed coldly.


    "These people are alien running dogs. Since they don''t want to be human, you don''t need to treat them as humans and send them at will."


    "Okay. You can rest assured, I must play them dead. By the way, I just heard that immediately after the succession of the Son, you Brother Yu will meet with the maiden of Shanhailou and Foguangyuan?


    Chen Yu nodded, his face calmed.


    "Two people, Zhao Yun and Wushuang, are now very dangerous! After being beaten by the Wu family, those two forces were waiting for opportunities to recover. Wushuang and Zhao Yun both exist as containers. We must hurry."


    "After this inheritance ceremony of the Son, we set off immediately!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she began to speak.


    "Ok."


    Shen Fei nodded.


    The two discussed something again, and then they dispersed.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day, the inheritance ceremony of the Son officially started!


    The entire Magic Sea Pavilion was completely boiling. Such a big event affected everyone''s nerves.


    "I''m coming!"


    In the Magic Sea Pavilion, when Chen Yu appeared, the sound of a mountain tsunami sounded immediately. The grand ceremony officially begins!


    This ritual was extremely tedious, and it took more than half a day to finish it.


    Guo Tao and the three elders are all very excited at this moment. Years of long-cherished wish, finally reached this moment!


    Jia Shengjie looked at Chen Yu, eyes full of hatred!


    "Fuck! Damn bastard! When I go back, I must tell grandpa that my shame here is to let you know that you **** kid, nothing!"


    As I was thinking about it, I heard Su Hong suddenly send a voice.


    "Sheng Jie, I just received the news. Your grandpa is on his way!"


    what!


    After hearing this, Jia Shengjie suddenly trembled, his eyes suddenly widened. A look of surprise.


    "Su, you, are you telling the truth?"


    Holding Sheng Hong''s arms, Jia Shengjie''s face looked excited.


    "It''s true, I''m afraid another hour or so, your grandpa should be able to arrive!"


    "Okay! That''s great!"


    His eyes suddenly turned. Jia Shengjie stared at Chen Yu. The two met together for a distance of about 100 meters. His eyes were just one of many eyes. Chen Yu didn''t care.


    "Haha, Chen Cangyu, I''m afraid you never dreamed of it. Today you have become the Holy Son. It was the pinnacle of your life, but when my grandpa comes, I will step you into the ground alive!"


    Thinking so, Jia Shengjie looked forward to it even more.


    "Sheng Jie, don''t worry, your grandfather Jia Xiaonai is the Empire''s Zaisuke and has a high weight. It represents the will of the Empire. If Guo Tao dares to resist, then the entire Magic Sea Pavilion will be subject to the Empire. Sanctions! "


    Su Hong said.


    Jia Shengjie nodded heavily.


    The whole ritual inheritance ceremony finally ended after a long time.


    At the same time, the Empire''s Jaisalf Jason arrived.

 Chapter 1519： Congratulations!

    In the core hall of the Magic Sea Pavilion, Chen Yu sat on the main seat, looking indifferently.


    Beside him, Guo Tao and the three elders all stood beside him, with a touch of respect in their eyes.


    Beginning today, Lord Son, has finally recovered completely!


    "I just don''t know. What happened to Jia Xiao when he came here? Is it because of his child?" Guo Tao''s eyes were gloomy, and he had some bad feelings.


    "Hmm! What about hitting his child? This is my Magic Sea Pavilion. The dignity of the Lord must not be lost! Who dares to offend the Lord, the old man will not spare him!"


    Ji Changtian said coldly.


    Speaking, a majestic figure came in from the outside! Behind him, there are smiling Jia Shengjie and Su Hong!


    "Haha, here! My grandpa is here! You are finished!"


    Jia Shengjie thought so. He hasn''t told Jia Xiao what happened here now. He wants Chen Yu and others to take a good look. When he tells his grandpa what will happen to his grandpa?


    Good show, you also need to watch it. Just open your eyes and see how my grandpa is angry!


    Just thinking, Jia Xiao had stood still.


    "Jia Xiao, why are you here? Are you here to find revenge for your grandson?"


    Guo Tao''s heart sank, looking at Jia Xiao coldly, his body tight.


    Jia Xiao''s strength was originally a level of conscientiousness, and it was still extremely profound. And he has the identity of Zaizuke the Empire!


    If you really want to find Chen Yu''s trouble, it is very tricky!


    "Revenge?"


    Jia Xiao was somewhat surprised and somewhat puzzled.


    "Don''t you know?" Guo Tao was also stunned.


    "Oh, grandpa, I didn''t tell you before, now I''ll tell you everything."


    Speaking of it, Jia Shengjie told everything about Chen Yu''s slapping before.


    "Is there such a thing?" Jia Xiao''s face was immediately gloomy.


    "Jia Xiao, you have to calm down."


    All three of Ji Changtian jumped in their hearts and were ready to fight. Even the Empire''s Jaisuke must not humiliate His Highness!


    And even if it is a war, there is His Royal Highness behind their crown!


    "Oh, what are you nervous about? Aren''t you arrogant before? What are you doing now? Haha, you continue to be awesome. Now my grandpa is here, I dare you dare to do it? My grandpa, but represents the empire Will! "


    Seeing how many people looked like their enemies, Jia Shengjie didn''t mention how good it was. At the same time, he looked forward to it.


    Chen Cangyu, you will kneel in front of me!


    The atmosphere was extremely dignified for a while.


    Chen Yu sat on the main seat, tilted her head, and looked at Jia Xiao with interest. Somewhat tangled.


    Are you killing these people now, or will you wait?


    "I didn''t expect it, Dazzling Sea Pavilion, it has become a stranger."


    Jia Xiao, who had been silent, opened his mouth coldly, with a smile on his mouth.


    Bang!


    Guo Tao and others all changed dramatically. Looking at Jia Xiao, his pupils shrank fiercely and became the size of a pinhole.


    He, how did he know? This is the top secret of Huaihai Pavilion!


    Why, why would it be exposed now?


    It''s over! If this matter spreads, the entire Magic Sea Pavilion will be hit hardest!


    Cold sweat, suddenly flowed down from the foreheads of the four Guo Tao.


    Looking at Jia Xiao, Chen Yu was surprised. This guy knows something strange? What happened in the empire?


    Shen Fei stood beside Chen Yu with a look of surprise.


    "Brother Yu, how do you do this kind of thing?"


    "Look first."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Master Jasper, you, what do you say? He, they are aliens?"


    Su Hong''s eyes widened, and her eyes showed a strong shock.


    "Yes, you didn''t expect it."


    "Damn! Really **** it! You turned out to be aliens! How could the old man let you go? Everyone''s running dog, everybody can take it away!"


    Su Hong stared at her eyes, her eyes were full of lore!


    Stepping out, Su Hong stood in front of Jia Xiao and turned his back to Jia Xiao.


    "Master Zaisuke, you and I joined forces, these guys, don''t want to go out from here alive today!"


    Jia Xiao looked at Su Hong''s back and nodded slightly.


    "You are indeed a loyal minister of my empire! OK! If that''s the case, kill it!"


    Jia Xiao gave a swig, and then slammed his hands!


    "it is good!"


    Su Hong roared loudly.


    Suddenly, Guo Tao''s four enemies were all tense tightly. Ready for battle!


    That''s it, no matter what, never let the two go back alive!


    As soon as I started, there was a sudden sound in the field.


    Then he saw Su Hong''s whole body tremble suddenly, staring at her chest, and her eyes showed a strong shock.


    In his heart, a blood-stained hand passed through!


    It''s Jia Xiao! Jia Xiao attacked him from behind!


    This, what''s going on?


    Guo Tao, who was about to start, was all dumbfounded. They glanced at each other, with a strong look of wonder in their eyes.


    "Lost?"


    Shen Fei looked at this scene and spoke subconsciously. Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    "You, you, why are you ... alas ..."


    A spit of blood spurted out, and Su Hong turned her head hard and looked at Jia Xiao hardly, her eyes full of shock.


    I never expected that it would be Su Hong who did it to him?


    "Oh, I forgot to say just now, in fact, I am also an alien running dog."


    Jia Xiao smiled lightly, but his eyes were full of coldness!


    Bang!


    Su Hong''s body shook fiercely, and her pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, with a complex smile on her face.


    "No, I didn''t expect that, the dignified empire Jaisuke, actually, it would, it would be an alien race dog! How do you deserve to be a man!"


    Su Hong shouted.


    "Human? Huh, don''t you know? The conditions that aliens give us are that we will become aliens in the future! Weak human waste, I don''t want to be a long time ago! . "


    Jia Xiao Yangtian laughed, full of pride.


    "I wanted to give you a chance to see if you could use it for me, but I know you have a strong personality, so I have to kill you."


    Swipe!


    Jia Xiao pulled out his hand, licked the blood on his fingertips, and moaned softly.


    "Oh, the taste of this blood of loyalty is really sweet."


    After speaking, Jia Xiao looked at Guo Tao and spoke.


    In the name of the prince, Jia Xiao came to congratulate the Son on his recovery! For the great cause of an alien, let''s go together! !! !!

 Chapter 1520： Aggressive Su Hong

    There was a dead silence in the ceremonial hall.


    On the ground, Su Hong''s body fell into a pool of blood.


    Jia Shengjie sat on the ground with his hips widened, and looked at his grandpa inconceivably, his mind was blank.


    His grandfather, Zaisuke of the Empire, is an alien?


    Several Guo Taos looked at Jia Xiao in amazement and took a breath of air.


    "You, you are sent by His Royal Highness!"


    Guo Tao was surprised to speak, full of incredible.


    "Oh, that''s right. His Royal Highness heard that His Royal Highness had recovered, so he sent me here to gather other people from Shanhailou and Fo Guangyuan to meet again to make plans for His Royal Highness'' next plan.


    When hearing this, Guo Tao suddenly relaxed, and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    "Oh, we were scared to death just now. We thought we would inevitably have a **** battle today, but we never thought we were our own."


    Guo Tao smiled lightly. "Now we are all here, and we don''t have to worry about anything when we talk."


    "Grandpa, grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Jia Shengjie looked at Jia Xiao suddenly, and the whole person was already stupid.


    "Oh, St. Jie, you are not too young. Some things should also be made known to you. Grandpa and me, who work for aliens. We are all His Royal Highness. How do you choose? Before I I gave your father the opportunity to choose, but unfortunately he didn''t cherish it. I had to kill him. "


    Jia Xiao smiled, but Jia Shengjie was creepy when he heard this.


    "I, I killed him, didn''t die accidentally, yes, did you kill him?"


    "Yeah, speaking of your dad, he was really very strong. I was moved by him at the time, so when I killed him quickly, I didn''t get him a bit of crime at all."


    Carrying his hands behind his back, Jia Xiao smiled still.


    "Now it''s your turn to choose. I hope you won''t be like your father. Otherwise, I will lose another grandson. Then I will be sad."


    That being said, there was no grief or hesitation in Jia Xiao''s face at all.


    Gollum. . .


    Jia Shengjie looked at his grandfather, sitting idly on the ground, then he was shocked, and knelt down on the ground, watching Jia Xiao.


    "Grandpa, you, you are my grandpa. Wherever you are, I am there. That Su Hong, who dare to say that he wants to fight against other races, is simply dead!"


    Jia Shengjie lay on the ground like that, like a licking dog.


    Hearing this, Jia Xiao frowned and laughed.


    "That''s right. Saint Jie, you really are my good grandson. Come and come, this is Lord Son, the Chen Cangyu who hit you before, has been taken away by Lord Son. It is dead. Hurry up and confess your fault to the Lord. "


    As soon as Jia Shengjie was breathing, looking at Chen Yu, he found that Chen Yu''s eyes flashed a scene of drama.


    Jia Shengjie was surprised.


    He was really taken away? But why is this look so familiar?


    Before Jia Shengjie thought about it, the look that Chen Yu looked at him was exactly the same as now!


    But at this time, Jia Shengjie had no time to think too much.


    At the moment he knelt on the ground and slap his head to Chen Yu.


    "Sir, please forgive me. Shengjie didn''t know all this before."


    "Forget it."


    Chen Yu shook her head, watching Jia Shengjie full of contempt, and didn''t want to say a word.


    What can you say about such a boneless guy?


    "You go out first, and let me know when the two forces come, this Su Hong, I want to train him into my puppet."


    Looking at Su Hong, who had only one last breath on the ground, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Tao agreed and looked at Su Hong''s eyes with sympathy.


    This Su Hong is really pitiful. He can''t even die, but he has to be trained as a puppet? And it was made by the person he hated most!


    Hehe sneered, all of them retreated, leaving only Chen Yu, Shen Fei, and Su Hong.


    "Hey, hey, dog mongrel, want to make my husband into a puppet? Dream it! Even if the husband is dead, he will never serve aliens like your group of wild dogs!"


    Lie on the ground, even if there is only one breath left, Su Hong is still very tough, and talking, he will explode.


    There was a hint of appreciation in Chen Yu''s eyes. This Su Hong is a man.


    Just before Su Hong was about to explode, Chen Yu pointed out and voluntarily blocked Su Hong''s practice, making him unable to explode.


    "you!"


    Su Hong suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Chen Yu suddenly, full of horror. What happened just now, did Chen Yu directly seal her practice? You know, although you are already dying, after all, you still practice in a fully condensed state!


    Even if it is now, like Ji Changtian and others, it is impossible for them to seal their own practice!


    How strong is this guy?


    When thinking about it, I saw Chen Yu wave a hand lightly, and a matrix method directly covered the entire hall.


    Feeling the strong fluctuations emanating from the formation, Su Hong''s face was ashamed.


    It''s over!


    This so-called saint is too strong!


    "Su Hong, you are good, you are good."


    Looking at Su Hong, Chen Yu smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect your heart to grow on the right instead of on the left? You are really fatal."


    "You, you even know this?"


    With his eyes widened, Su Hong was full of incredible.


    At this moment, Chen Yu popped a pill with a finger and hit Su Hong''s mouth.


    Suddenly, a fierce heat like magma boiled directly in Su Hong''s body, surging wildly. At the same time, Su Hong''s serious injury just now is recovering quickly.


    "This! This is! Jiupin elixir! No! It''s not Jiupin, it''s Shipin !!! Me, my god."


    Ten Pinnacles! I am afraid that only this elixir can make him recover so quickly.


    This guy has all this guy? And why did he make himself into a puppet, and still waste this elixir for himself?


    Doubt came to Su Hong''s mind. But the next moment, something that shocked him even more happened.


    I saw that Chen Yu moved again and again, each piece of elixir continued to pour into his mouth, just like sugar beans without money.


    And these elixir are all ten products! !! !!


    With the use of these elixir, Su Hong''s body is simply recovering in a crazy speed!


    After taking seventeen pills, Su Hong was as good as ever!


    Standing up, Su Hong looked at Chen Yu stupidly, with a confused look on her face.


    Me, am I dreaming?


    He, what does he want to do?

 Chapter 1521： I kill, no matter how strong he is

    "All right?"


    Seeing Su Hong had stood up, Chen Yu smiled slightly and asked.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    At this moment, Su Hong was still in a terrible shock. She couldn''t figure out what the significance of Chen Yu''s doing was.


    Spending such a huge amount of ten Pingan medicine, just to save his life?


    Even if it is made into crickets, the price is too great!


    Moreover, the richness of Chen Yu''s wealth also made Su Hong extremely shocked.


    Ten Pinnacles!


    This is the legendary elixir. There is no one in the entire Cangli Empire. But now, Chen Yu has used nearly 20 capsules for herself!


    "It''s not interesting, I think you''re nice and very boney. So I save you. After all, aliens are my enemies."


    Chen Yu flicked her finger, indifferently said.


    what!


    After hearing this, Su Hong was shocked and looked at Chen Yu.


    "You, aren''t you an alien running dog?"


    Alien running dog?


    Chen Yu and Shen Fei looked at each other, and then all laughed.


    "Ah, Su Hong, Su Hong, you''re wrong! My brother Yu, how could it be a stranger running dog? The so-called holy son wanted to take away my feather brother, but my feather brother was destroyed! Funny Guo Tao, they thought that Brother Yu was the true sage? If they think so, then we will count as long as we count. Hey, my brother Yu is Chen Yu! "


    Shen Fei''s face was sly.


    "You, you ...


    Pointing at Shen Fei and Chen Yu, Su Hong''s eyes widened.


    Also, is there such a thing? Now in front of himself is Chen Yu, not the so-called holy son of an alien race?


    He, in turn, killed the Son, and then impersonated the Son and became the Son in the eyes of Guo Tao?


    Eyes suddenly flashed, Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of surprise.


    Who are these people who can do such a thing?


    Then Guo Tao, aren''t they being applauded by the young man in front of them?


    and many more!


    What did Shen Fei just say? This guy is called Chen Yu? !!


    Suddenly, Guo Tao looked at the guy in front of him and took a sharp breath.


    "Your name is Chen Yu? The commander of the Prince''s Internal Guard, Aomo, did you kill?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Me, sleep!"


    Even Su Hong couldn''t help swearing at the moment!


    This guy is really too strong! Killed Omo, wanted by the entire empire, but turned out to be the Son of the Magic Sea Pavilion! Not only that, under the calculations of Guo Tao''s people, he had nothing at all, but also secretly killed the real Son, Li Daitao, broke into the enemy, and convinced Guo Tao to admire them?


    Now Chen Yu is completely white, and she has nothing to do with it, she is even related to Prince Edward!


    What the fuck, what kind of wisdom and ability is this?


    If you have to make an analogy, it means that you, as an undercover, were originally hunted by the gang, but later, not only did you successfully break into the gang''s interior, but you also inherited the position of the gang leader!


    After thinking about these things back and forth, Su Hong came up with anything alone, it felt like an impossible task!


    Maybe, this guy, it''s all done!


    "Su Hong, thank you for your help! Mr. Genius, Su Hong admires !!!"


    Suddenly, Su Hong knelt directly on the ground and looked at Chen Yu gratefully. Dozens of ten-pin elixir, just to save him, this kind of kindness makes Su Hong almost tears.


    "Anyway, saving you is nothing but a hand. It''s nothing."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Mr. Don''t comfort Su Hong. In order to save me, what a gracious waste of so much ten-pin elixir? What kind of kindness is this? Su Hong feels ashamed."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded.


    "You''re right. Although your wound was cured, the Jia Xiao''s attack just now has a weird smell. Take these elixir, maybe you will use it later."


    Chen Yu said, with a wave of his hand, four or five jade bottles flew to Su Hong.


    Suspiciously he picked up the bottle, Su Hong opened his eyes and stared suddenly at the boss!


    "Me, what the **** am I seeing ?!"


    The exclamation screamed, and Su Hong''s mouth trembled wildly.


    Among the jade bottles, all of them are all ten-pin elixir! There are dozens of them!


    Is this a dream?


    "Cut, what''s this? The ten-pin elixir in my brother''s hand can scare you more! My snack now is ten-pin elixir."


    Shen Fei shrugged his lips, with a proud look on his face.


    Su Hong swallowed saliva, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of confusion.


    Who did you meet?


    "From now on, you will play as a puppet controlled by me."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Exactly, I have to deal with the crown prince of the Cangli Empire."


    Hearing this, Su Hong nodded solemnly, then looked at Chen Yu, in his eyes, there was a hesitation.


    "Sir, do you know how powerful the Prince is? How can you deal with him?"


    Su Hong frowned, full of anxiety.


    The prince today, when thinking of that person, Su Hong was awed.


    "Isn''t he half-step together?" Chen Yu asked.


    But Su Hong shook her head.


    "No! That''s just the strength he showed to outsiders! I have seen him once before, he definitely has some concealment. The real strength should be far more than half a step, even if it is possible. Super Master of the Tao Realm! "


    Harmony Realm!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was moved by heart, and Shen Fei was exclaimed.


    The realm of the Tao, the strongest of this realm, is completely heaven and earth compared with the consummate perfection!


    Three thousand avenues!


    Combining Dao and Dao means meeting with Dao. The strong man in this realm is not only his own strength, but also can influence his surroundings and form his own field through himself!


    He is the strongest in this field!


    And if you want to be a strong person in the realm of harmony, you must understand and understand yourself and nature, reach a certain level, and break through yourself to be a strong person in harmony.


    It can be said that if it is really a strong man in the realm of Taoism, even if it is a dozen strong men with a great consummate siege, it is impossible to win!


    "How about that? I kill, I just ask myself if I want to kill him. How strong is he?"


    Chen Yu smiled before she spoke.


    "I don''t care, because no matter how strong, I can''t be stronger!"


    An invincible momentum suddenly broke out from Chen Yu!


    Su Hong''s pupils suddenly shrank, looking at Chen Yu, then his expression changed, and suddenly rose from Su Hong''s body!


    "Huh? Why, you want to do it to me?"


    When Chen Hong noticed the change, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Sir, Su Hong wants to fight you! Use your body to feel your power!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said lightly: "Since so, come on."


    "it is good!"


    Su Hong roared, stepped out, and rushed towards Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1522： hope

    call!


    There was a sudden whistling sound in the entire hall.


    The vortex of heavy air flow wrapped around a brilliance. Su Su rushed out from above Su Hong''s fist, and saw that Su Hong punched out, and twelve air tornadoes surged, banging against Chen Yu !!


    "Crouch! So fierce!"


    Seeing this scene, Shen Fei couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched lightly. Facing such a punch, she just stretched out a finger!


    Yes, there is only one finger!


    But just such a finger made Su Hong''s scalp numb and felt unparalleled momentum!


    With this pointer, Su Hong just felt as if the sky was hanging, and the pillar of Optimum collapsed sharply, suppressing himself!


    "impossible!"


    Su Hong shouted in horror and yelled, the whole person suddenly exploded for a second time, the power was more abundant, condensed the great strength of the realm, all broke out without reservation!


    boom!


    The twelve airflow tornadoes were twice as sturdy as they were halfway through, spinning faster and faster. Throughout the room, there were screams of madness. If it wasn''t for the array method set by Chen Yu, it would have been noticed by the outside world.


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged, and it was still a pointer!


    And this pointing direction happens to be the final meeting point of the twelve airflow tornadoes!


    Chen Yu''s sharp, white and delicate fingers collided with twelve airflow tornadoes like the fury dragon of the sea!


    There was no earth-shattering, no sparks splattered, only a soft bang.


    Huh!


    It''s like piercing a bubble, twelve giant airflow tornadoes, so it bursts silently in the air! It''s like everything is just an illusion.


    Later, when Su Hong was stupid, she suddenly felt a huge pressure on her chest. The whole person flew out in the air and flew out for more than ten meters.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Su Hong stopped, looked down at his chest, and looked aggressive.


    I just hit it with my own strength, not even one finger of the opponent?


    And more than that, he was hit and flew out?


    At this time, Su Hong was not harmed in any way, because Chen Yu just used the softness and just sent Su Hong out, but did not hurt Su Hong.


    But the more so, the more horrible Chen Yu was.


    It is not difficult to hurt the opponent, it is rare to defeat the opponent without hurting the opponent.


    You must know that Su Hong is a powerful man with a great concentration, not a cat or a dog. It was extremely difficult to break his attack so easily, let alone send him out after breaking his attack without hurting him.


    This control is simply terrifying!


    "how is it?"


    Chen Yu looked at the shocked Su Hong and smiled lightly.


    Su Hong trembled and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Su Hong, convinced! With this strength, maybe you can really be a long and short with Prince Edward!"


    Su Hong was extremely excited.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly and said, "You stay with me and pretend to be a puppet. After a while, the other two forces will also come over. By then, it will be a **** drama. what."


    "Yes," Su Hong agreed.


    Half a day later, Jia Xiao and Guo Tao came in again.


    When they saw Su Hong, they were all stunned, then their eyes brightened.


    "Sir, have you been refined successfully?"


    Guo Tao asked with excitement.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I have made Su Hong into my puppet by using the method of making puppets from a different kind of people. Now he is in a state of immortality and still retains his mind, It''s just that he only orders me, even if I let him kill you now, he will do the same. "


    Looking at Guo Tao, Chen Yu said half jokingly and seriously.


    With this sentence, Su Hong''s eyes flashed suddenly, staring coldly at Guo Tao, his eyes were surging!


    "Master Santa is my master. He wants me to kill you, and I will kill you !!!"


    Guo Tao was suddenly shocked, and really felt Su Hong''s intention to kill. But then he just laughed.


    "Haha, Lord Son is really great. This method of refining cricket is truly a must! This Su Hong, if it were not for Lord Son, I really thought he was a living person, or just now What about the hard bones. "


    Jia Xiao looked surprised at Su Hong.


    "It really is extraordinary. After this refining, it is exactly the same as a real person. Hey, Su Hong, you are righteous all your life, so what? In the end, do n¡¯t you still become this ghost? Hahaha."


    After speaking, Jia Xiao smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Shengzi, Shanhailou and Foguangyuan also arrived, we can finally get together and start preparing for the next plan!"


    Chen Yu blinked and nodded.


    "Are you here? OK, good. Please!"


    Wushuang, Zhao Yun, rest assured, I will avenge you!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, killing is like a sea!


    In his opinion, Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were probably robbed. After all, his own appearance is a step too late!


    Shen Fei never looked like he was giggling before, but with a dignified look on his face, biting by the cheeks. He put his hands behind his back, clenched his fists desperately, his knuckles pale.


    You can''t delay Yu Yu''s affairs, you can''t let them see the difference! Shen Fei, you have to put up, you have to put up.


    Pouting tightly, Shen Feiqiang endured the grief in his heart.


    And at this time, about a dozen people all walked in.


    "Giggle, Magic Maple, I didn''t expect it. You have already successfully won the house? Well, it really makes us envious."


    The first two were Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun!


    But now they are obviously not the two women Chen Yu knew, but the saints after being taken away!


    Interracial running dog!


    "Oh? Could it be you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the two of them. The original boiling intention suddenly fell away, and a hint of hope rose in her heart. Listening to this, it seems that Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, and rescue?


    "Yeah. Hey, the willpower of Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun is so tenacious. Between one and a half minutes, we can''t kill them completely."


    One of them said, "Now we are not in perfect harmony with this body. We can only rely on time to use water to grind our knowledge and completely wipe out their knowledge!"


    not dead!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s fist tightened involuntarily.


    "You guys, want to completely occupy their bodies? I have a way!"


    Chen Yu said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, then blinked, "Really?"


    Chen Yu nodded and glanced at the others present.


    "You go out first. I''ll help them both!"


    The others heard the words and looked at each other before they nodded and retreated.


    "What can you do?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, they were a little excited.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled.

 Chapter 1523： Murder is boiling!

    ush!


    He waved his hand suddenly, and suddenly a powerful formation enveloped the entire room.


    "Ah? The formation? And so powerful? Alas, Magic Maple, your current strength is really great! I really don''t know, who was this guy you took away from during your lifetime?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Not only is this person strong, but I also devoured everything after I lost the house, and naturally became stronger. If you have completely engulfed Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, then the spirit and flesh will be together. First, it will be even more powerful. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing these words, both of them were suddenly shocked, and a strong joy appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that there was such a good thing.


    "Then what do we do?"


    The two looked at Chen Yu with an anxious look on their faces.


    "Let go of your consciousness. I swallowed the man before. The consciousness has increased greatly. And the man and the two women are not very close. It is the so-called attack first. After I enter, I can naturally dismantle their defenses. , When you devour them, there will be no more problems. "


    Chen Yu froze.


    "Okay! Come on, let''s start now. Haha, I can''t wait."


    "Yeah, I saw it from the memory of this woman before. What is the biggest wish of this woman now, do you know what? It turned out to be a sleep with the guy you robbed! Haha, this time in consciousness In the meantime, you can turn the clouds over and meet the requirements of her. "


    "Hey, so is this Ye Wushuang that I occupy. It seems that she is still Chen Yu''s servant? Well, you don''t know how many cruel methods I used to suppress her at that time."


    Swipe!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "You guys, what did you use?"


    Upon hearing this, the two women looked at each other and smiled, each with a strong cruelty in their eyes.


    "I use divine knowledge as a knife. On Ye Wushuang''s divine knowledge, I cut 3,600 knives! I cut 120 or 20 knives a day, and it has been cut for 30 days."


    "I use my sense of knowledge as a whip, and after restraining Zhao Yun, I beat her day and night."


    After the two women finished speaking, the corners of their mouths were raised, but they looked with a look of wonder.


    "Just what we didn''t expect is that the willpower of Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun was so strong that they would not dissipate even if they were dying. So we are all prepared to use another extreme method after this meeting. To make the two disappear. "


    Click. . . . . .


    Chen Yu clenched her fist secretly, and there was a murderous thunder in the bottom of her eyes. Just on the surface, but still a look of indifference.


    "What extreme approach?"


    The two women smiled at each other before they spoke.


    "Aren''t they trying to sleep with Chen Yu? Hey, then we''ll find some of the cheapest tramps to meet them! At that time, we will let their gods know and let them look at themselves Being insulted, mentally and completely defeated them! I don''t believe it, it''s all like this, do they still have the desire to live? "


    "Yeah, just this body, after all, we will use it in the future, if not until the end, we don''t want to make this body imperfect. Fortunately, you have a better way to make them disappear, I can''t see it In the end, they fulfilled their wishes and let you sleep with them. "


    The two women looked at Chen Yu, and then stripped off their clothing at the same time, revealing two masterpieces from heaven.


    "Who said we were cruel and hot. In fact, we are still very human. Giggle ... Giggle ..."


    Looking at the two crazy women, the cold look in Chen Yu''s eyes became richer.


    "Let''s get started. Some garbage, it''s time to dispose of it."


    The two women nodded, looking expectantly. In their eyes, the garbage that Chen Yu refers to is Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun.


    At the moment, the three of them were all shocked. From above their heads, three rays of light burst out and blended together.


    The consciousness is completely connected. Although they are in the parliamentary hall, the three now feel like they are in the starry sky, boundless, and only have consciousness.


    After the connection of the consciousness, Chen Yu waved his hand violently, and an imprisonment array method appeared directly, covering all three consciousness.


    "I, my God, you, your godly power! How could it be so strong! This, this ..."


    At this moment, the three''s consciousness was turned into villains. When the two saw Chen Yu''s consciousness, they were completely dumbfounded. If their godly power is a bottle of water, then Chen Yu''s godly power is endless ocean, totally incomparable.


    Not only that, but from Chen Yu''s body, it is unparalleled and makes people feel small.


    "Quick! Magic Maple, let''s start now, I can''t wait!"


    The two spoke together.


    Chen Yu sneered and nodded.


    "Yeah, I can''t wait. I can''t wait to kill you!"


    what! ?


    The two of them stunned, and yet did not respond, Chen Yu moved!


    I saw Chen Yu''s condensed villain, grasping with one hand, and suddenly the two light groups were sucked out from the bodies of the two women.


    Two light clusters, the size of a fist, have a transparent film on the outside. Through this film, you can see two naked bodies, curled up in them, hands clasped tightly to their chests. There were all kinds of scars on her body, and her closed eyes were full of pain.


    "Wushuang! Zhao Yun!"


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, then raised his head, and the killing in his eyes was like burning down the void!


    "You guys! Damn !!!"


    A voice like the wind of **** came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Magic maple, you, you are crazy! What are you doing?"


    The two spoke in shock.


    "Magic maple? Oh, your magic maple also wants to take me away? He is dead! Remember, my name is Chen Yu!"


    Bang!


    The two startled, their eyes suddenly staring at the boss.


    "You, you killed Magic Maple!"


    "Yes, I killed him, and you are going to die too! But you let Wushuang suffer them, and I will give you back ten times more!"


    not good!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the two women felt a big shock in their hearts, and Fei also retreated back, wanting to return to her own body, and quickly fled here.


    But just once, they hit the formation and screamed.


    "Why would I let you run away? Your debts now owe me all!"


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu waved his hands violently, and two golden chains suddenly burst out of his palm!

 Chapter 1524： Cloud of doubt

    Wow!


    The golden chains struck the void, making a shocking sound.


    The faces of the two changed dramatically, and they wanted to resist, but how powerful was Chen Yu''s consciousness?


    It took only an instant to completely break all the resistances of the two men, and then the golden chains directly tied the two men''s necks.


    Chen Yu pulled it with one hand, and immediately they were pulled over, and all of a sudden fell on his knees!


    "You, you know who we are! You dare to treat us like this, the Prince will not let you go!"


    One of them looked at Chen Yu and threatened loudly in horror.


    Chen Yu gave him a cold glance. With a tight palm, a golden flame suddenly spread from the chain.


    "what!"


    A fierce scream broke out from the mouths of the two.


    The golden dragon of the dragon is not burning, even if it is a god, it can completely burn into nothingness.


    It''s just that Chen Yu didn''t want to kill them like this, so he deliberately controlled the flames, which didn''t let the two of them directly die.


    "Be quiet, what do I ask now, what do you answer. Have you heard?"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent faces, the two bodies suddenly startled and nodded.


    Chen Yu then nodded, and then thought and asked.


    "Interracial, what''s the purpose?"


    Without any nonsense, Chen Yu spoke directly.


    The two stared at each other and looked at each other slowly.


    "Cangliu Empire, long ago, there was a lurking alien race. It has not been launched for a long time. Before that, the Wu family was designed for the coordinates of the border city. But in the end, the coordinates of the border city were not obtained.


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    It''s about the same information he has now.


    What these aliens want is the coordinates of the border town! What he didn''t expect was that even forces such as the Cangliu Empire had been penetrated by aliens.


    You know, in the whole starry sky, although the Cangli Empire is not too big, it is not too small. Moreover, it is still a human-based empire. Now, it has become a dark castle of alien races?


    This kind of thing is simply sensational.


    And thinking from this situation, how many forces in the entire starry sky have been penetrated by aliens?


    Not just human races, what about other races?


    "An alien, why infiltrate the Cangli Empire?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    They shook their heads.


    "I do n¡¯t know, we are just alien servants, after all, we do n¡¯t know much about this kind of thing, and the coordinates of the border town are also a discovery by chance. As for the original purpose, maybe only the Prince knew that the alien was For what. But our first task at this stage is to help the Prince ascend to the throne of the kingdom as soon as possible! "


    Chen Yu nodded secretly. If the prince registered, the entire Cangliu Empire would become a stronghold of alien races.


    Moreover, Chen Yu has a hunch that the alien base is definitely more than this one, and the alien plot is definitely not small. It may be the next big game! Must stop!


    At the same time, Chen Yu had some ideas in her heart. When Omar appeared before, he said that the prince wanted to kill himself, not for the sake of jealousy, but because of the arrogance of those heavenly pride!


    If before, Chen Yu believed that the Cangliu Empire was to expand its sphere of influence, and this would happen. Now, after knowing the true identity of the prince, Chen Yu had other ideas.


    The Prince''s plan is not for the development of the Cangli Empire, but for a purpose!


    Suspicious.


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu looked at the two in front of her and asked again.


    "How do you help aliens get the title of state?"


    Hearing this, the two were shocked and looked at each other with some hesitation. Then they nodded and said, "It is a strong contest organized by His Majesty''s Academy! At the contest, the prince will plan and let the country The Lord was beheaded. At that time, the Prince will become the new Lord! "


    Is that so? . .


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s a good calculation. It''s a good calculation. Ha ha, you running dogs are really exhausting for the aliens."


    The two shook and looked at Chen Yu full of terror.


    "We have already said what we should say. Yes, can you give me a good time?"


    They trembled.


    Now they don''t expect Chen Yu to let them go, all they ask is not to suffer too much.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun looked at the scaly body, Chen Yu''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "You guys, it''s so naive."


    Talking, I saw Chen Yu constructing two cages over the sea of ??his consciousness!


    With one wave of one hand, the consciousness of the two men was directly locked in a cage.


    When the prison door was closed, the golden flames of the cage rose instantly, burning the consciousness of the two crazy!


    The burning of these flames is direct to the soul, and is a hundred times more powerful than physical pain!


    Then they heard two screams of extreme screaming that burst out from their mouths.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! What flame is this, kill, kill me!"


    But Chen Yu was indifferent to this, but looked coldly at the two mournful, with a look of indifference.


    Seeing Chen Yu so two, they stopped begging for mercy and started laughing hysterically.


    "Haha, come on! Come on, this flame is too fierce, so painful! But this way, we will be killed immediately! Come on, we torture Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun for dozens of days, just need pain Such a short time is really worth it! Haha, come on! Let the flames be more fierce! Aren''t you going to get revenge? What a pity, we will never realize the kind of endless suffering that Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang have In despair. Haha, you are destined to be disappointed !!! "


    The faces of the two have become extremely distorted, laughing wildly at Chen Yu.


    "No, you will realize what the so-called despair is!"


    Looking at the two so crazy, Chen Yu just smiled coldly, with a cruel look in his eyes!


    Just see him gently!


    In the cage, the flames became more and more exuberant, and the pain and screams of the two were stronger.


    "Ha ha, it''s over! We are going to die! Great! Great !!!! Disappointed! You can never retaliate against us again!"


    The two laughed arrogantly, and felt that their consciousness was about to die, so they felt a sense of victory?


    But at this moment, from the golden sea of ??Chen Yu''s golden consciousness, suddenly two golden beams of light from the bottom up directly connected the cage!


    Then they shouted in horror.


    "No, that''s impossible! Why is this happening! Ah !!!"


    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, the two roared wildly.


    "You lunatic! How can you do this kind of thing !!!"

 Chapter 1525： Get together and just kill

    They are going crazy!


    They couldn''t think of it, Chen Yu would use this method to deal with them!


    Those two golden beams of light were Chen Yu''s renewal of the power of her own knowledge!


    Originally extremely weak, the two who thought they were about to be destroyed only felt that the consciousness suddenly became stronger again. Chen Yu ¡¯s power of consciousness was just a moment, and they pulled them back from the edge of death!


    too strong!


    When they really came into contact with Chen Yu''s consciousness, they knew how big the gap was!


    At the same time, they were extremely horrified. In order to torture them, Chen Yu did not hesitate to deplete her consciousness. Only **** lunatics can do such things!


    "Crazy, you are a lunatic! You are depriving yourself of consciousness!"


    They both growled wildly.


    "loss?"


    Looking at the two, Chen Yu smiled slightly, flipped her fingers, and didn''t care.


    "Is this a loss?"


    The consciousness of Chen Yu is the consciousness of heaven, and these minor losses are nothing to Chen Yu at all. Moreover, Chen Yu tortures the two now, is in their own consciousness. Once the two die, all the conscious power will return to Chen yu''s consciousness again.


    Not only isn''t it a loss, but the two will become Chen Yu''s tonic!


    "Don''t you be arrogant before? Now?"


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu looked at the two with a playful look on his face.


    "You, you, you! Ah! No, no !!!!"


    The two were speechless. The dragon Jinyan burned the two people all the time. I thought this pain was only a short-term process, but I never expected that Chen Yu got such a hand. Now, they have no idea when they can be relieved. Already.


    "I said that what you did before, I want you to return thousands of times! You, enjoy it."


    Glancing at the two still mourning, Chen Yu''s eyes turned to Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, and there was a touch of tenderness in their eyes.


    "go with!"


    When Chen Yu shook his hand, the golden sea of ??consciousness suddenly ran out of two torrents, shot directly into the consciousness of the two, and began to repair and nourish the two.


    "Ok..."


    In their mouths, they murmured unconsciously, with a slight temptation.


    "Return to the flesh, wake up!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu waved again, and the two''s consciousness immediately returned to their bodies. And Chen Yu''s consciousness also returned to his own body.


    The eyelashes were trembling slightly, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang slowly opened their eyes, and there was a confusion in their eyes. Then they saw Chen Yu standing in front of her eyes, exclaimed suddenly, rushed forward , Directly hugged Chen Yu!


    And at this moment, Chen Yu just happened to be back and opened her eyes.


    "Master, I know, you, you will come to save us! Whoo ...


    Ye Wushuang cried.


    "Chen Yu, it really is you! I remember, I remember your breath, you bastard! Why are you **** now!" Zhao Yun burst into tears and greedily smelled Chen Yu''s breath.


    Chen Yu froze, feeling the amazingly soft touch and temperature from the two men, and the corners of her mouth could not help but gently pumping.


    "Can you put on your clothes first?"


    Ok?


    The two of them stunned, then looked down, and yelled, while leaning over their sides, covering their hands with their chests, their faces were full of redness, and extremely shy.


    But then, Zhao Yun''s eyes were horizontal, her lips were clenched tightly, her hands were lowered directly, she turned around and looked at Chen Yu, her lips gently biting her lower lips.


    "Just don''t wear it! Just don''t wear it! I haven''t seen you for so long, let you see what happened!"


    Wow!


    Chen Yu froze, and his head was full of black lines.


    Ye Wushuang stood aside, staring at Zhao Yun with his eyes widened, as if some comparisons were made, his hands were put down, and Chen Yu stood fearlessly.


    "I don''t wear it either! Let the host take a good look!"


    Ye Wushuang said unconvinced. It was just that she glanced at Zhao Yun secretly, and then looked down at herself, sighing slightly.


    It''s annoying, it''s been compared again!


    "Oh, okay, put on your clothes quickly."


    Looking at the two people like this, Rao is Chen Yu also feels a bit anxious. He immediately took out two suits from the ring and gave them to the two. At the same time, he turned around and stopped looking at the two.


    Huh!


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang both laughed and looked at Chen Yu''s back, their eyes were as gentle as water.


    It''s nice to see you!


    Everyone heard the sound of dressing, and after they got dressed, Chen Yu turned around.


    "Here is Magic Sea Pavilion? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Yun looked at Chen Yu, and said with curiosity.


    Chen Yu thought about it and told the two who happened along the way.


    "What! Xuan Er, she has become the Phoenix Girl of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace ?! The prince is a stranger? The heavens are jealous?"


    Shocking events made Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang very shocking.


    "Okay, call them in now. The helmsman and veteran of the three great forces, Magic Sea Pavilion, Shanhailou, Foguangyuan, have all come here. Just here, take them to the table! Wait to kill them After that, we will go to the capital of the Cangli Empire and meet the prince for a while! "


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, killing was like the sea.


    The leaders of the three major forces have all taken refuge in the alien race, leaving them useless, it is better to kill the worry.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun also nodded, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    Before them, they were almost killed by these people.


    Wow.


    With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, the formation of the entire space was immediately removed. Waiting outside Guo Tao and others all frowned, his eyes were full of joy.


    "Is it alright? Haha, walk around, let''s go in and see!"


    The crowd was full of excitement, and immediately rushing in, they saw the three Chen Yu standing there, looking at them.


    "Congratulations to the three adults for winning the house, and since then, contributing to my great cause of alien race!"


    "Haha, from now on, we will be together with the prince to control these lowly human races in our hands, it is exciting to think of it here."


    The sound of waves is shocking.


    Chen Yu looked at a few people coldly, a cruel smile rising from the corner of her mouth.


    "A group of people''s **** has actually classified itself into the alien race?"


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone here was surprised, very surprised. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly re-printed the law, and a large array enveloped the entire conference hall in a moment to completely isolate it from the outside world!


    "Master, what do you mean, you?" Guo Tao suddenly hesitated, with a sudden bad feeling in his heart.


    "Son? Your son, you have long died! I am Chen Yu!"


    "But today''s opportunity is really rare. When you get together, I happen to be able to kill it all at once!"


    Looking at Guo Tao, Chen Yu smiled coldly, her head high.


    Bang!


    It was like a thunder and a thunder, and everyone was holding back.

 Chapter 1526： Magic sea explosion

    "You, you are Chen Yu! You are the guy who killed Omo!"


    Seeing Chen Yu, Guo Tao''s pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, yelling loudly.


    "What! That''s him! Guo Tao, what''s going on? Isn''t he taken away? What''s the situation now?"


    When several others heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Three virgins, all gone?"


    Guo Tao murmured to himself, his eyes were lost. Then his face became extremely gloomy.


    I was tricked!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s smile, Guo Tao knew everything in an instant! When the Son of God captured Chen Yu, he was already dead! All the time, they think that the Holy Son is actually Chen Yu!


    The so-called help to the two maidens was just to destroy the two maidens!


    Everything is under the control of Chen Yu!


    "Damn! Damn it !!!"


    Guo Tao''s forehead was blue and straight, and his anger was like waves, wave after wave.


    None of the other people at the scene were stupid, they all understood what was happening. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they were extremely gloomy!


    They can be said to be the empire''s giants at the helm of the three great powers, and this is how they were applauded by a Chen Yu?


    Ji Changtian and the three were even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood. They had been in retreat before, just to protect the physical body of the Lord Son, and they only went out at the most critical time, so that all previous efforts were wasted.


    But never expected that their efforts were all in vain! Now thinking back again, they suddenly had a feeling that Chen Yu always knew their purpose, they would count the plan, and played with all of them in the applause!


    Fuck!


    Unwilling!


    "You guys, look for death!"


    The three major forces, Qi Qi took a step forward, killing deliberately.


    "Your strength is only a half-step condensed state of great consummation! But today you dare to reveal your identity here, presumably you have already a great conquest of condensed state!"


    "But in front of you are the fifteen top masters of the three major forces, of which there are nine strong people who have a great condensed state! Even if you are invincible in melee, but you think that you can live out from here? "


    "Today I will let you know what is despair and what is pain!"


    Ji Changtian stared at Chen Yu, and everyone behind him was full of murderous intentions.


    "You can come and try."


    Chen Yu looked at Ji Changtian with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay! I''ll show you what is strength!"


    Ji Changtian roared loudly and stepped out. The next moment, he had reached the top of Chen Yu''s head!


    "Kneel me down!"


    In the roar of Ji Changtian, his five fingers trembled suddenly, and he grabbed the top of Chen Yu''s head. The sound of gusts of wind and thunder roared between the fingers of Ji Changtian, and countless blue swirls suddenly began The sky''s hands rushed out and hit Chen Yu!


    Seeing this scene, Guo Tao and others all laughed.


    Such a terrible claw, they have to see, how will Chen Yu respond?


    But the next moment, they were all together, and there was a smile in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth?


    "If you want to die, why be so anxious?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and sighed softly. Facing Ji Changtian''s attack, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it slowly towards the sky!


    Without any light, it seems to be an ordinary and ordinary attack.


    However, it fell into Ji Changtian''s eyes, but made Ji Changtian''s scalp numb, and only felt that Chen Yu''s grasp seemed to capture the entire sky, full of magnificent and invincible atmosphere!


    Bang Bang!


    Under the grasp of Chen Yu, the violent blue vortex just now burst and collapsed!


    "not good!"


    Ji Changtian''s heart shrank fiercely, and the whole person was about to pull back, but he was shocked to find that from the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, an irresistible suction suddenly rose. It was only an instant that he took him Pull over.


    Damn!


    Just once, Ji Changtian was lifted by Chen Yu around his neck!


    What made him even more frightened was that at this moment, a sudden force rose from Chen Yu''s body and directly penetrated into his own body. It was only an instant, and his Dantian was blasted into a fan powder for a moment. No resistance!


    "you you you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ji Changtian collapsed, his eyes were filled with bloodshot blood. In the whole person''s heart, there were both incomparable shock and terror.


    For a moment!


    It was just an instant and I lost!


    Wasn''t this guy still half-step condensed to greatness before? How long has it been before his strength has reached this point? What kind of evil character is this?


    Only then did he finally understand why Chen Yu dare to expose himself!


    For them, this strength is crushing! I am afraid that there is only one prince who can suppress this Chen Yu!


    "Run! Hurry!"


    After screaming hard, Ji Changtian looked at Chen Yu, with an extremely crazy look in his eyes!


    "Haha, let''s die together! The magical sea magic explosion !!!"


    Suddenly, Ji Changtian, who had just abolished Dan Tian by Chen Yu, suddenly radiated a dazzling light in his heart position, and a horrible wave suddenly spread!


    "It''s a magic sea explosion !!!"


    Guo Tao was shocked in his heart, exclaimed.


    Magic sea magic explosion, but one of the highest banned magic sea court! It''s the last way to explode with the enemy! This method is completely unaffected by Dan Tian, ??but puts the starting point in the heart, and once detonated, it will burst into unparalleled destructive power!


    "Fast, defend!"


    Everyone present shouted, shouting in horror. Ji Changtian blew himself up, I''m afraid the entire hall will be completely taken off!


    Everyone was shocked at the moment, and they laid out a lot of defense in front of them! However, they are still not far away from Ji Changtian, and the explosion was directed at Chen Yu. The impact on their side will be much smaller.


    It ¡¯s just that Chen Yu is going to die!


    Guo Tao looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flushed.


    damn it! Chen Yu, go and die!


    I saw Ji Changtian''s body getting brighter and brighter. At the same time, the horrible fluctuations became more intense.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, die! Die! Aliens, aliens will avenge me! Explode me, Explode me !!!"


    Chen Yu looked at Ji Changtian, with a look of irony in his eyes.


    "Explode? You try one?"


    The five fingers suddenly tightened, and I saw from the hand of Chen Yu, a series of golden silk threads entangled together, forming an unusually complicated pattern, completely covering Ji Changtian''s whole person, turning Ji Changtian into a large Light cocoons.


    And at this time, Ji Changtian exploded! A fierce shock wave hit the light cocoon film, but no explosion sound came out.


    And the film is not broken in the slightest!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s five fingers pressed hard! The entire light cocoon is constantly shrinking, from one person to a basketball, to a table tennis, and finally to nothingness.


    At the same time, a whispered voice spread quietly in the entire hall.


    That sound is like a fart. . .


    Guo Tao''s eyes widened, his face confused.

 Chapter 1527： Departure, Your Majestys Palace!

    "The magical sea of ??magical seas that has burnt down and turned into a fart?"


    Guo Tao muttered to himself, his eyes were dull.


    At the moment, everyone else at the scene had dispelled all their defenses, glaring at each other, and then stunned severely, glaring suddenly and taking a deep breath! His face was full of horror.


    How is this possible?


    As long as Ji Changtian looks like, as long as he can see it personally, the power of self-explosion is definitely not what ordinary people can resist!


    But Chen Yu was so hard-pressed that the explosion was suppressed!


    They''re so far away, and they''re trying their best to defend


    Chen Yu is close at hand, but it is a single palm that covers everything?


    How terrible is this?


    Looking at the place where Ji Changtian was before, it was already empty and there was nothing left. Think about how horrible the fluctuation was just now. I thought that when the last season died, it would be earth-shattering, but I didn''t expect that it would end his life in such a funny way.


    "Shit, **** it, do it together! I don''t believe he is so powerful! He can kill us all at once!"


    At this moment, Guo Tao roared, his voice trembling slightly, revealing his heart of shock and fear.


    The others all nodded their heads, and then screamed loudly, mobilizing the true power of the whole body, using their best tricks, and bombarded Chen Yu away!


    Roar! !! !!


    The roar is astonishing, and the energy is like the sea.


    In the entire hall, Guo Tao and others were like brave and brave warriors. The strongest force broke out and Chen Yu was killed.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Earth ants, even if they are together, they are still dead. Death!"


    With a cold drink, Chen Yu pressed hard with one hand! No defense at all!


    Rumble! !! !!


    In the entire hall, the sound of heavy wind and thunder suddenly sounded, and it was breathtaking.


    This brilliant Huang Tianwei shocked Guo Tao and others, and then they raised their eyes to look at it, and suddenly they were crazed, and the whole person was scalp.


    "This, what is this !!!"


    Frightened! The boundless panic spread wildly in everyone''s heart.


    Above their heads, a huge seal of four dragons hovered there. Above the seal, the four dragons circled, the dragon whiskers fluttered, and four huge dragon heads roared toward the sky in all directions, with majesty.


    Arcs lingered around Dayin. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear his weight and collapsed.


    With the emergence of the Great Seal, Guo Tao and others attacked originally to rush to Chen Yu, but the next moment, it turned sharply and was directly sucked by the Great Seal, and then the snoring sounded continuously. All disappeared!


    "Come on, run away! Otherwise, we would die!"


    Guo Tao growled, terrified. Needless to say, everyone can see the horror of this big seal. There is no hesitation at present, and everyone is rushing out crazy!


    But the next moment, what made them desperate happened!


    Everyone, under the seal, cannot move!


    "Just by momentum, we have held us where we are? What is this trick?"


    This trick, so subtle and so amazing, has far exceeded their imagination.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that this was the four dragon seals that Chen Yu condensed with the Emperor Dragon''s nine styles of Emperor Dragon Promise!


    The four dragons above the big seal are the incarnation of the four major types of ascension, imperial dragon, tyrannosaurus, and dragon dragon. The big seal is 10%, which blocks one side of the world and suppresses everything. To show your supreme will with a big seal!


    "Off!"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the horrified crowd, drinking coldly, pressing the palm down again!


    Suddenly, the four dragons and big seals brought wind, fire and thunder, and the cover fell down!


    "No! We can''t die! We won''t die! Kill !!!"


    Guo Tao raised his head and roared, the blue tendons on his neck were beating wildly, and in his eyes, almost all bloodshot blood burst!


    Not only Guo Tao, but all the people present were almost like this. At the most critical moment, everyone has been desperately desperate. Some people even used the secret method of burning life and broke out the strongest attack. Big seal to smash!


    But useless!


    Under the big seal, all are ants!


    As if the meteor fell, all the attacks disappeared completely as soon as they came in contact with Dayin. It was like using a small stone to smash through the mountains. It was completely impossible.


    As we get closer, the despair in everyone''s hearts grows larger.


    "This, this is, the breath of the Word!"


    Suddenly, Jia Xiao looked at Da Yin, his body trembled suddenly, and shouted inconceivably.


    The breath of the word!


    This kind of thing can only have such a breath in the strong in the realm of Taoism.


    The powerful Taoists have come into contact with the origin of the Tao, and have begun to understand the law, so there is a special breath beside the powerful Taoists.


    This breath is a very special existence, and it is also one of the biggest differences between the Taoist Powerful and the Nether Powered Powerful!


    This kind of breath, Jia Xiao had dimly felt in the Prince''s body, but did not expect that now, even from this big seal, I felt the breath of harmony.


    What a terrible thing this is!


    "Impossible, you''re just a guy who is condensed. How can there be a breath of harmony !?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Jia Xiao shouted, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Combined? What is it in front of me?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and in her eyes, there were thousands.


    "Combined with me like ants!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Jia Xiao was suddenly shocked and felt Chen Yu''s momentum, that Lingtian momentum! For a moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of weakness, and then suddenly gave up all resistance.


    People are like this. In despair, if there is still hope, they will fight desperately to find that glimmer of hope, but if they find that there is no hope at all, then in the end, they will give up and give up all resistance .


    Now, Jia Xiao is like that!


    It is not only him, other people have also given up the resistance and let the big seal over it!


    th.


    At the helm of the three great forces, as well as the Empire''s Zaisuke, at this moment, they all bow their heads!


    "Chen Yu! I''m waiting, waiting for you in **** !!!"


    Guo Tao finally glanced at Chen Yu, and then a bang, the whole person was directly crushed by the golden seal!


    In the entire hall, the trembling sound of the golden big seal was echoing. After the big seal disappeared, there was only one **** mud on the ground! The only thing you can see is the clothes you wore before your life.


    wait for me?


    Flicking his fingers, Chen Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "Idiot, you have no chance to go to hell."


    After speaking, Chen Yu suddenly opened the door of the conference hall and could go to the next stop, Empire State, His Majesty''s Palace!


    Outside the discussion hall, at this moment, many disciples of Huaihaige are gathered here, talking wildly!

 Chapter 1528： The big storm is coming!

    "Hey, are you telling the truth? Today, there will be a big news from the three major forces?"


    Among the crowd, someone looked curiously, looking forward to the door of the hall.


    "It is true! I heard that this news may have a significant impact on the situation of the three major forces and even the empire!"


    "His, it''s so important!"


    . . . . . .


    The crowd surrounded the hall, and everyone looked at the closed hall door.


    "Oh, a bunch of idiots."


    Ji Boguang glanced at everyone and couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    How could these fools know that the so-called major event is actually the rise of alien races in the Cangli Empire?


    Shang Hao and Mei Chuan also looked at each other and smiled, each other''s eyes had an incomparable sense of superiority.


    Just before, Ji Changtian waited for the three elders to finally tell everything and tell them everything!


    When I learned that Chen Yu was just a container of the true sage, and they were all working for aliens, let alone Ji Boguang how shocked they were.


    But then they got excited!


    They didn''t have too much entanglement about betraying human races and serving foreign races. Because in their eyes, these people are ants, and unlike these people at the bottom, they can work for aliens and show their identity. What a good thing?


    It''s better to be an alien licking dog than to be among the human race and to breathe with these lowly people.


    Really speaking, the mentality of Ji Boguang''s three people is just like those who change their nationalities. Not only are they not ashamed, they are full of a strong sense of superiority.


    "Oh, we''ll have to greet our sage, sir!"


    Shang Hao stood beside and looked at Ji Boguang and Meichuan, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeah, hey, who could have thought that that extremely arrogant guy would end up in such a miserable end and become a container of the true Lord? Well ..."


    Ji Boguang touched his cheek and smiled again.


    "With His Royal Highness as the backing, the three major forces are about to unite, and All Saints and Virgins are recovering. With such a lineup, aren''t we going to fly Huang Tengda in the future? Haha, maybe in the future, a few of us will still have the chance to win the favor of other races Let''s get out of the body and be an alien! I''m so excited when I think of that! "


    Ji Boguang was trembling all over, with a sense of inexplicable expectation. Shang Hao and Mei Chuan did the same. They looked at the door of the discussion hall.


    Open it!


    After this gate is opened, the boundless storm will sweep the entire Cangliu Empire!


    Crunch. . .


    A loud noise instantly calmed down the entire noisy environment.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, three figures appeared in the sight of everyone. Chen Yu stood in the most central position. Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun stood on the left and right respectively. The faces of the three were indifferent.


    "Ji Boguang congratulates the Holy Virgin !!!!"


    After seeing the three of Chen Yu, Ji Boguang immediately knelt down and licked his dog. Shang Hao and Mei Chuan were also the same. With a sound of whistle, they knelt directly on the ground.


    "Oh? You know?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    "Bo Guang knows that the three major forces in the future will definitely reach a new height under the leadership of the Holy Virgin and Child! Hey, Bo Guang can serve those adults, which is a real honor for Bo Guang!"


    Ji Boguang looked up, extremely charming.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Since that is the case, I now have one thing that I need you three to do."


    "Master, please speak, Bo Guang must not disgrace the mission!"


    "Very well, your grandpa is a bit lonely on their way. I hope you will go with them."


    what?


    After hearing this, Ji Boguang and the three of them stunned, looked up and saw Chen Yusu''s hand waving, a golden light brush swiped directly, and then saw the three Ji Boguang''s bodies shake, and a blood line directly appeared on the three. People''s necks, and then a bang, the heads of the three hit the ground directly, three blood-colored fountains suddenly sprayed several meters high!


    Gollum. . .


    Ji Boguang''s head rolled to Chen Yu''s feet, and his eyes were still confused at the moment.


    "Who are you?" Ji Boguang asked finally.


    "On Huangquan Road, your grandpa will tell you."


    Looking down, Chen Yu smiled coldly and kicked Ji Boguang''s head directly.


    "what!"


    The screams of surprise sounded suddenly!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, all widening their eyes and screaming wildly.


    How, how could this be?


    Lord Son, killed the grandsons of the three elders in public? Is this going to turn the sky!


    "I, my god, is he crazy?"


    Zuo Ao patted him on the ground, staring at Chen Yu, the whole person was completely stupid.


    At this moment, Chen Yu faintly glanced at the noisy crowd before she spoke.


    "be quiet!"


    A majestic voice shocked everyone and quieted unconsciously.


    "The people at the helm of the three forces have turned their backs on aliens! For the sake of my tribe, I have killed them! As of today, I am no longer the Son of the Magic Sea Pavilion."


    Bang!


    Everyone froze and looked at Chen Yu. What Chen Yu said was too much information!


    "let''s go!"


    Chen Yu spoke and took two girls, Shen Fei and Su Hong, and left the place directly in the limelight.


    "Chen Cangyu, where are you going!"


    Zuo Zongming shouted, Chen Yu looked back at Zuo Zongming and smiled slightly.


    "Remember, my name is Chen Yu."


    Huh!


    Several streamers flashed, and Chen Yu and others disappeared directly into the sight of everyone.


    "Chen, Chen Yu !!! He is the imperial wanted man! I Cao! He, he has become our son! This, this fuck!"


    Zuo Zongming suddenly widened his eyes and screamed sharply, and then he felt a sudden shock.


    "Right! At the helm of the three major forces! Come on, check it out !!!"


    At present, everyone led by the four elders, including Zuo Zongming, rushed into the conference hall, but they just rushed in and stopped short. Everyone was widening their eyes and sucking hard Take a breath and stay completely.


    "I, my Cao ...


    In front of their eyes, the **** mud of a place can faintly see the white bones and stubble, as well as those broken clothes, which can prove the identity of these people!


    At the helm of the three forces!


    Zuo Zongming looked around and was suddenly shocked. He didn''t find any signs of fighting here!


    "So many masters were all killed by Chen Yu in one move ?!"


    At this point, Zuo Zongming shook his body suddenly, almost standing unstable. A stern chill swept his body and mind instantly.


    "Grandpa, you, are you okay." Zuo Ao immediately supported Zuo Zongming.


    Zuo Zongming did not return to him, but with the help of Zuo Ao, he was shocked to look outside the hall.


    Empire, there is a big storm!


    And three days later, Chen Yu and others have reached the capital of the Cangli Empire!

 Chapter 1529： Confusing truth

    Blue star, the star of the capital of the entire Cangli Empire.


    It can be said that it is at the very top of the entire Cangliu Empire!


    In Wuliang City, the largest main city on the blue star, Chen Yu and his party were eating in a very lively restaurant. After coming here, Chen Yu and others have all changed their capacities, so no one knows them.


    Around them, other diners were enthusiastically discussing something.


    "Ah, did you hear that? Not long after, we will be fighting for the strong! This time is organized by our Cangli Empire. At that time, we may be able to see a lot of super masters. Who will be the time to be able to overpower the heroes? "


    There was a look of excitement in his face, and a snort of disdain was immediately heard from one side.


    "The strong contest? Oh, do you still have the mood to discuss these? The biggest news in these two days is not this! Do you know what happened in our empire?"


    "What''s the matter? Can it overwhelm the heat of the strong contest?"


    The people next to him were suddenly surprised, with some surprises. Chen Yu and others also jumped in their hearts.


    What happened to the Cangli Empire? At the moment, each of them focused on the person who spoke.


    Seeing so many people''s eyes gathered, the man was very proud, drank saliva, immediately smiled, and spoke.


    "Do you remember that Chen Yu?"


    "Chen Yu? That is the imperial wanted? Didn''t you say he killed Omo before? Why, did he appear?"


    Someone froze and wondered.


    "Oh, yes. He not only appeared, but also where you appeared, you absolutely can''t think of it! He even changed his name to Chen Cangyu, entered the Magic Sea Pavilion, and became the Son of the Magic Sea Pavilion! He did an earth-shattering big thing, and he killed all the masters of the Magic Sea Pavilion, the three elders, and all the helmers of Shanhailou and Foguangyuan! "


    "My Cao! It''s so explosive!"


    Everyone was exclaimed when they heard this.


    Chen Yu and others were surprised. It wasn''t that they were talking about such a thing.


    "Master, if they know, the protagonist of the thing is sitting next to them to eat, will it be scared to death?"


    Ye Wushuang looked at Chen Yu playfully and whispered, a smile on his face.


    "Eat." Chen Yu shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s more than explosive! I tell you, I have a friend, who is from the Magic Sea Pavilion. On the day that Chen Yu killed, thousands of miles of dark clouds and the entire sky are filled with wailing voices, and even black. The rain is falling, terrifying! "


    "His, so horrible! What exactly is this Chen Yu, why is it so powerful?"


    "Terror? Oh, tell you, my friend was on the scene. On that day, Chen Yu fought against the heroes. The whole person was like a **** of war, exuding an infinite amount of light, surrounded by the men at the helm of the three forces. But Chen Yu was not afraid, she moved her fists, and the sound of wind and thunder sounded in her hands, one by one, killing everyone on the spot! "


    . . . . . .


    The man was looked at by everyone, getting more and more excited, and later, he was soaring, his face flushed red, dancing.


    The crowd listened to the man''s remarks, and from time to time they gave out a burst of astonishment, a look of shock in their faces.


    And Chen Yu sat aside, listening to the man talking, his face getting darker and darker.


    How could it be so troublesome for him to kill the three forces? It is just a matter of one move, but in the mouth of this person, it turned into a shocking battle. Actually speaking, it''s almost the same as the ants that killed the roadside.


    "Oh, it''s just nonsense, I don''t know what it means!"


    Just as the man was buzzing, a cold voice sounded, making everyone look over.


    I saw a few young people sitting there, and everyone''s face had a proud look on his face. He looked at the talking man with a smirk in his mouth.


    "Who are you, I''m listening to my friend, you know what a fart!"


    Looking at a few young people, the man was very upset. He was intoxicated by this high-profile feeling, and someone came to tear down his stage, which was naturally very upset.


    "Oh, who am I? It doesn''t matter if I tell you. My name is Deng Jie! I''m from the twelfth house of His Majesty''s Palace! Do you think I understand?"


    Deng Jie looked at the man with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What! You, you are from Her Majesty''s Palace!"


    Hearing that, the man''s face suddenly changed.


    Chen Yu''s heart jumped slightly, and she looked at the man named Deng Jie accidentally.


    "Su Hong, what does the twelfth house of His Majesty''s Palace mean?"


    Chen Yu passed the message.


    Su Hongdao: "Your Majesty''s Palace is the most powerful talent training center in the Cangliu Empire. The young people in the empire are all honored to enter the Cangliu Empire. It can be said that most of the entire empire Young Tianjiao appears in His Majesty''s Palace! "


    "His Majesty''s Palace is divided into 36 palaces, which are divided according to the strength of the students in each palace. The stronger the strength, the higher the ranking. Therefore, the twelve palaces are already considered as the high ranking palaces. . "


    "It''s just that although there is a thirty-sixth house, in fact, there is only the thirty-fifth house. The original first house, the house owner, was a person of the Wu family. Later, the military house was destroyed, and the first house fell directly to the thirty-sixth house. Since then, the 36th house has disappeared! "


    Hearing Su Hong''s explanation, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    It seems that this Deng Jie should know what happened in the Magic Sea Pavilion.


    "Oh, why? Knowing that I am from Her Majesty''s Palace, so I''m scared? Huh, you fools, you know gossip every day, what do you know? The truth of the matter is not as ignorant and ridiculous as you say ! "


    Deng Jie showed no mercy, severely criticizing the person who just spoke.


    "Deng Shao, I don''t know what is going on?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Deng Jie raised a brow and laughed.


    "If you believe him, that would be a fool! Do you really think that the helmsmen of the three forces are all eating dry rice? It was so easy to be killed by that Chen Yu? Tell you, this one The truth of the matter is simple. All of this was designed by Chen Yu. The helmsmen of the three major forces were trapped, and they were killed! "


    what? Is that so? !!


    The crowd looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Oh, our Majesty''s High School had the most real news for a long time. That Chen Yu, in the dark, poisoned the three forces, so he easily killed the three forces. He , But just a villain. "


    With a sudden shake of his hand, Deng Jie glanced around and said, "Like a villain like this, if you dare to come here, I''m Deng Jie, the first to abolish him!"


    Oh!


    "Deng Shao mighty!"


    "Deng Shao is domineering!"


    "I call crazy for Deng Shao!"


    . . . . . .


    Deng Jie enjoyed the sight of everyone''s admiration.


    "Stupid!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came out, so that everyone was stunned, turned to look over, and saw Shen Fei, who was holding a chicken leg!

 Chapter 1530： Empire singer

    "what did you say!"


    Deng Jie walked quickly to Shen Fei''s side, staring fiercely at Shen Fei, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Just now, everyone was admiring him and admiring him, but there is such a guy who dare to say in public that he is stupid? How can such a thing be tolerated?


    Shen Fei didn''t even look at him, and choked his chicken drumstick fiercely.


    "You saw everything at the scene of the Magic Sea Pavilion? It''s nonsense here, isn''t it stupid?"


    Shen Fei rolled his eyes. He was the person concerned, and when he heard such words from Deng Jie, he was naturally dismissive.


    "Huh! I don''t know? The whole of His Majesty''s Palace has been spread, that Chen Yu is just a sinister and despicable man. If he didn''t use the conspiracy, then tell me how he killed San At the helm of the big forces? Among them, the weakest are half-step condensed spirits! And there is also the Empire Zaisuke, such a villainous figure! "


    "You tell me, how did Chen Yu kill those people?"


    The spectators looked at each other and all nodded.


    Deng Jie said quite well. There is absolutely no other way to design such a powerful lineup.


    "Idiot. Then I will tell you how Chen Yu killed them!"


    Putting the chicken leg on the table suddenly, Shen Fei looked around, looked at the crowd, his face was serious.


    Swipe!


    Everyone was tight in their hearts, staring intently at Shen Fei, full of curiosity.


    Does this guy really know everything?


    Even Deng Jie had a fierce jump in his heart, a little confused. Is he really wrong? Impossible. In the whole of His Majesty''s Academy, it is rumored that Chen Yu is the helm of the three major forces. How could this be wrong?


    "You listen! In fact, the real situation is that the three major forces wanted to fight Chen Yu, and as a result, Chen Yu was killed by a move!"


    Raising his chest, Shen Fei looked at the crowd, and waved his hand, and said with arrogance.


    Wh, what?


    Hearing this, the crowds froze.


    "And then? Here, this is gone?"


    Deng Jie opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen Fei incrediblely.


    "Yeah, it''s gone, what else?"


    Similarly, Shen Fei opened her eyes wide and looked at Deng Jie in amazement.


    "Well, ha ha ha ha ..."


    The ironic smile burst out loud!


    Deng Jie covered his stomach with one hand and Shen Fei with one finger, and the whole man''s laughing waist was bent down.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to say something, it turned out to be just a joke? Haha, it''s really interesting, even saying that Chen Yu killed everyone with one stroke? Are you afraid you didn''t live in a dream? In the stream empire, who can do this except His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Lord? "


    ridicule!


    The unabashed sarcasm revealed from Deng Jie.


    Others shook their heads again and again, rolling their eyes.


    What kind of inside story I thought I could hear, I didn''t expect to hear it.


    "Yo? Still not convinced by how you look like? Hehe, if you can bring Chen Yu to me now, I will believe what you say, hahahaha ..."


    Deng Jie looked at Shen Fei and continued to laugh.


    "Silly, tell you, I''m just ..."


    Shen Fei scolded again and was about to continue to argue with them, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head at Shen Fei. They came here for the sake of Her Majesty''s Academy and the battle for the strong, but not to argue with them.


    "What are you? Well, don''t tell me, you are Chen Yu, haha, but I will laugh at my big teeth."


    Deng Jie continued to ridicule.


    "Giggle, Jie, why don''t you be so angry with a few foreigners? Doesn''t it seem like you have a low price?"


    A burst of laughter passed from a distance, while a strong perfume smell permeated the entire space directly.


    The crowd was stunned, and when they turned to look around, they saw a woman in a hot clothes, with a thick makeup, and twisted around, and waited for Deng Jie''s side, like a water snake. , Hugging Deng Jie''s arm with both hands, constantly rubbing.


    "It''s Ge Ji Xuanting!"


    Someone exclaimed. Ge Ji Xuanting is also a small celebrity in the capital. She is also Deng Jie''s woman.


    "Haha, you''re right. My father, tonight, invited the guest who came to my house. How can he be here because these guys have broken my mood?"


    Holding Xuan Ting''s waist, Deng Jie smiled.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it. It''s a great honor to be a guest at your house. Empire singer Ji Lingya, one of the top ten beauties of the whole empire, countless handsome characters have fallen for it. Even just talking to her is enough to make me famous and take it to the next level! "


    Xuan Ting said with a look of longing. Immediately, she glanced at Chen Yu and others again, with undisguised disgust in her eyes.


    "These people are dressed in such shabby clothes. At first glance, they are not the people in our capital. The presence of such people here has really affected the appearance and appearance of our capital. Hey, it is disgusting."


    "Jie, Xuan Ting can''t even eat after seeing these people."


    Xuan Ting pretended to be contorted.


    "Haha, that''s true. This kind of person here really affects appetite. But we have bitter Xuan Ting."


    Deng Jie laughed.


    The two sang one and one, madly stimulating Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu was unmoved, still sitting there, quietly eating food.


    "Since you can''t eat it, get out. Don''t get in my eyes, **** woman."


    what!


    Hearing this, Xuan Ting''s face became cold and she looked at Chen Yu hardly.


    "You, dare you scold me?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, glanced at Xuan Ting, and said, "You put your face up, just to make me scold you?"


    "You!" As soon as Xuan Ting''s face changed, he would have an attack, but glanced at the presence of so many people. Her people have always been gentle and well-informed.


    It would be too embarrassing for everyone to see him out of shape now.


    "Well, the foreigner is a foreigner, it is vulgar. Seeing that I would have dinner with Imperial singer Ji Lingya at night, I don''t care about you this time."


    "have dinner together?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Do you believe it or not, you have no chance to eat with Lingya?"


    After hearing this, Xuan Ting and Deng Jie looked at each other, then giggled.


    "Ah, you''re so good, you haven''t let us have dinner with Lingya? Why? He''s your woman? You let him show up here?"


    Deng Jie laughed arrogantly. But at this moment, an exclamation came suddenly and made him stunned.


    whats the matter?


    Turning his head, Dunjie suddenly froze.


    "My Cao, this, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 1531： He is my noble guest!

    "Me, my God, have I dreamed ?!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the gate, with a shock in their faces. Some people opened their mouths, rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then took a breath of air.


    It''s Lingya!


    Imperial singer, Ling Ya, one of the top ten beauties, even here!


    You know, although this restaurant is not low-grade, the places where Lingya goes are almost all the top luxury places, and have never been to such a place!


    Now here, it''s incredible to everyone!


    "Ling Ya! My God, it''s Ling Ya!"


    Xuan Ting, who had a proud look just now, suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    Ling Ya is indeed one of the top ten beauties of the empire. From the moment she appeared at the door, all the styles of women were suppressed by her. Against the background of Ling Ya, all the women present were somewhat self-defeating. Creator, how did you make such a perfect masterpiece?


    When Xuan Ting appeared just now, it made everyone shine, but now in front of Ling Ya, no one paid attention to Xuan Ting. No matter how expensive her clothes are, no matter how tempting the perfume she uses, no one looks at her at this moment.


    In the face of Ling Ya, Xuan Ting is defeated and has no body!


    But Xuan Ting didn''t care about this at all, and she also knew that she couldn''t compare with Ling Ya at all. But even so, being able to know Lingya and even say a few more words is a great honor to her.


    Although she is famous now, she doesn''t get in the eyes of those big figures. If she wants to climb up, she must expand her own fame. To her, Ling Ya is the most precious connection!


    It is precisely because of this that she attaches great importance to the dinner tonight, and all her deeds are the best. Xuan Ting has even practiced what she should say after seeing Ling Ya and how she can win the favor of Ling Ya!


    "Haha, Miss Ling Ya, I didn''t expect you to be here! It really surprised me. Did you know that I was here, so did you come here in particular? Deng Jie was really flattered."


    After Deng Jie saw Ling Ya, he immediately smiled.


    A character like Ling Ya will never appear here for no reason, there is only one explanation!


    Because she is here, Lingya will come over!


    How glorious is the top ten beauties of the imperial empire who come here because of themselves?


    "Fuck! Miss Ling Ya, is it because of Deng Jie ?!"


    "His, is the Deng family so powerful! How could Miss Ling Ya be able to come to such a place?"


    "Oh my god, this is absolutely explosive news today!"


    . . . . . . .


    The crowd exclaimed, and there was a noise. To them, Ling Ya is a fairy-like figure in the sky, and it is impossible to see it in such a place. But today, because of Deng Jie''s relationship, they met!


    What an incredible


    If you really compare it, it ¡¯s like on the earth. Many of your favorite stars can only be seen on the TV network, but in real life, he will never appear in your daily food stalls.


    Suddenly one day, he appeared! And the reason is because of a rich second generation beside you! This kind of thing naturally attracts attention!


    "Hello Miss Ling Ya! I''m Xuan Ting. You may not have heard of me. But I admire you very much. I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here today. It is really Xuan Ting''s blessing."


    Xuan Tinglian moved lightly and walked to Ling Ya''s side very elegantly. Between the walks, she also made her skirt special, and avoided Chen Yu''s people, for fear of contaminating Chen Yu.


    "You are from the Deng family? Are you? Xuanting?"


    Ling Ya looked at the two of them standing in front of them, with a look of fiery expression, and could not help but feel a little stunned.


    Ok?


    She doesn''t seem to know herself?


    Deng Jie was a little surprised. But then, the scene was unnatural and he was automatically blocked.


    "Hehe, yeah, Miss Ling Ya is going to dinner at Deng''s tonight. My father, but for this banquet, prepared a lot of treasured ingredients. Absolutely you are satisfied."


    Deng Jie smiled.


    "Yes, Ms. Ling Ya, I think we might as well sit for a quiet tea house? Xuan Ting knows it, these tea houses in Baihua Ting and You Yu Lou have a very good environment and are very emotional, but they are talking. A good place. A fairy-like figure like Miss Ling Ya is most suitable to go there. Or, if Miss Ling Ya is bored, Ling Ya can accompany you to go shopping. Do n¡¯t hide that you say, Xuan Ting is here When it comes to shopping, I still have some eyesight. "


    The smile on Xuan Ting''s face was intensely knotted Ling Ya.


    Looking at the two, Ling Yamei''s eyes widened, a look of surprise.


    What the **** is this? I''m not here to find them. What do they want to do?


    "Oh, look, the environment here really isn''t worthy of Miss Ling Ya, she was all surprised by Miss Ling Ya. Let''s go."


    Deng Jie noticed Ling Ya''s complexion and immediately laughed.


    "That''s it. This kind of place, where is this fairy like Miss Ling Ya? What''s more, there are some ugly foreigners here, Miss Ling Ya, don''t care.


    Xuan Ting laughed and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "You may be mistaken. I''m here to find someone. Please let me know."


    Ling Ya was so tightly blocked by the two that she couldn''t see anything inside. Now I can only helplessly speak.


    Huh!


    Deng Jie''s face changed and he was a little surprised.


    "Ms. Ling Ya, didn''t you come to me?"


    Xuan Ting also froze. "In addition to Jie Ge and me, there are others here. Is it such an honor to meet Miss Ling Ya?"


    "Hey, you two silly, what do you really think you are? Do you even know Lingya? I am! Two idiots!"


    Suddenly, a ridiculous laughter sounded, and immediately made Deng Jie and Xuan Ting''s faces change suddenly. Suddenly she turned her head, Ling Ya looked at it, and suddenly she glanced in surprise.


    I saw that Shen Fei was pointing at Deng Jie and Xuan Ting''s nose with a look of irony.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you say that to me!" Xuan Ting''s face turned red, and she screamed loudly.


    "It''s really uneducated, uneducated! Miss Ling Ya, cover your ears quickly, don''t let the dirty words of this foreigner dirty your ears! Really, the Empire State should make regulations to let you These cheap aliens cannot come in! "


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, a loud applause made Xuanting stupid.


    It was Ling Ya, slap backhand, and threw it severely on Xuan Ting''s face!


    Covering her swollen face, Xuan Tingyun looked at Ling Ya, "Miss Ling Ya, what are you doing?"


    Ling Ya''s face was extremely indifferent, and she said coldly, "Don''t insult my noble guest!"


    what?


    Distinguished guest? !!


    Deng Jie and Xuan Ting were both stunned, and then the pupils shrank sharply!


    Is it!


    Just thinking, Ling Ya, who was still indifferent just now, suddenly gave a smile, walked quickly to Chen Yu, and bowed respectfully.


    "Sir, I can wait for you!"

 Chapter 1532： Douwu Holy Palace!

    "Me, sleep!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly screamed, full of shock.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. At this moment, everyone is looking at Ling Ya, who is extremely shocked.


    "No, didn''t you come to me?"


    Confused looking at everything in front of him, Deng Jie was dumbfounded.


    how can that be? Lingya came here, why did you find these foreigners? What are they?


    You, but a student of the twelfth house of His Majesty''s Palace! And the Deng family, although it is not a first-class family in the entire country, it is okay to talk about the background.


    As a result, Ling Ya actually called these people a noble guest? And ignore yourself?


    Looking at Shen Fei, the hand that had just scratched the chicken leg was still stained with oil, and such a vulgar guy can also become a VIP of Lingya?


    And being ignored?


    "Impossible, this, how is this possible?"


    Xuan Ting covered her face and looked like a ghost. How could these foreigners who she despised knew the famous Lingya among the capitals?


    And looking at that, how many people does Ling Ya respect?


    "Oh, Ling Ya is here? Is everything done?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said.


    Three days ago, from Yuhaige to the imperial capital, Chen Yu had already contacted Lingya and asked Lingya to help him to his Majesty''s Palace, and agreed to meet here.


    After all, the strong contest was organized by His Majesty''s Academy, and invited the surrounding empires and forces to participate. The prince is not in the empire now, and he will not return until the battle of the strong. The first step is to stop the prince''s plot to enter His Majesty''s Palace.


    That''s why Chen Yu asked Ling Ya to help her and put her in His Majesty''s Palace.


    "Mr. Don''t worry, they''re all done."


    Ling Ya smiled, and her eyes were excited.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu went to His Majesty''s Palace, and she would get such a seat!


    "Ms. Ling Ya, here, what''s going on here? You, you know them?"


    Aside from Deng Jie, when he heard the conversation between Ling Ya and Chen Yu, his scalp was severely numb and somewhat stupid.


    What does this mean, this so-called gentleman, actually let Ling Ya help him? hiss! Who the **** does he have such energy?


    "Yes, this Mr. Chen Yuntai and a few of them are all my noble guests. What are you doing? It looks like you just offended my nobleman?"


    Ling Ya turned and looked coldly at Deng Jie and Xuan Ting, her eyes were like a knife.


    Chen Yuntai is the pseudonym of Chen Yu. Before, Chen Yu contacted Ling Ya and asked Ling Ya to help him do one thing. When Ling Ya learned about Chen Yu''s request, he took it directly without saying a word!


    At the thought of what Chen Yu asked her to do, Rao''s imagination was rich, and she felt incredible and shocked.


    The wanted man of the empire killed Chen Yu, who was at the helm of the three forces. He even entered the capital at the moment. Not only that, but also his Majesty''s Palace. If the people of the empire knew this, they would not Will not go crazy?


    Pedal Pedal!


    Both Deng Jie and Xuan Ting took a few steps backwards, with an awkward look on their faces.


    "Ms. Ling Ya, here, this is a misunderstanding."


    "No misunderstanding! Offending my noble guest is offending me. Today''s dinner, cancel it. I won''t go."


    Swipe!


    When Deng Jie''s face changed, he never expected that such a thing would happen.


    Turning her head, Ling Ya looked at Xuan Ting and smiled coldly.


    "Your name is Xuan Ting? I remember you. From today on, you have no hope of development in the capital."


    Huh!


    Xuan Ting''s face turned pale immediately. With Lingya''s energy, this kind of thing can really be done!


    I was blocked because of these foreigners! Originally, she was looking forward to using Lingya''s name to make herself more famous today, but she never expected that things would turn out like this!


    The audience were all staring at each other, watching Deng Jie and Xuan Ting sympathetically. How pitiful this was, everyone looked at Deng Jie and Xuan Ting enviously, thinking that they would hold Ling Ya''s thigh, but they didn''t expect that because of these guys, they even offended Ling Ya completely!


    "Why? Miss Ling Ya, who are they? I am a student of Her Majesty''s Academy! Our Deng family, among the capitals, is also a small and well-known family. It is indeed our fault, but because of this, you will refuse my invitation from the Deng family? Do you not consider the consequences at all? "


    Patting his chest, Deng Jie''s face looked incomprehensible.


    Ling Ya smiled coldly, her chin raised slightly.


    "Consequences? Do you, the Deng family, consider yourself too important? Remember, ten Deng families are not as important as my distinguished guests! And, even if you are a member of His Majesty''s Palace, what about Chen? Sir, he will soon be in the school, and you will be saluting when you see him in the future! "


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Chen Yun, want to enter His Majesty''s Palace? And Deng Jie, how about saluting Chen Yun?


    "What does this mean? Does he want to enter His Majesty''s Palace?


    "Yes, Mr. Chen will soon enter His Majesty''s Palace and become the master of the First Palace! When you see him, you must salute!"


    Ling Ya spoke, and there was a hint of joy in her tone that could not be concealed.


    boom!


    Everyone was calmed down by Lingya!


    Lord of Ichinomiya!


    What an honorable status this is!


    This Chen Yuntai actually became the master of the first house?


    "One, Lord of one house?"


    Xuan Ting and Deng Jie were both dumbfounded. In their eyes, the vulgar outsiders are not only the noble guests of Lingya, but also the masters of His Majesty''s Palace.


    You know, even Deng Jie''s father, who is at the helm of the Deng family, is nothing in front of His Majesty''s High School.


    This feeling is like on the earth, a foreigner came to the capital and was not dressed well. When you laughed at their status as a foreigner, suddenly, the biggest star in the capital was directly Come and meet this stranger!


    Not only that, the star also tells you that he will become a big official in the capital, and he is proud of his identity, but the result is nothing! This contrast is simply vomiting blood.


    "He, which house is he the master of? In the 35th house of His Majesty''s Palace, I have never heard of which house of the house is about to be released."


    After shock, Deng Jie was puzzled.


    Ling Ya raised her brow and raised a thick smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Who said that Mr. Chen is the master of the 35th Palace? What Mr. Ling is going to do is the 36th house, the master of the Douwu Holy Palace!"


    "Mr. Chen, Douwu Shenggong will be reopened !!!"

 Chapter 1533： storm!

    "Heavy, reopen Douwu Shenggong ?!"


    Deng Jie''s eyes burst, and he said stupidly. Then, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, it''s so ridiculous. He, he turned out to be the lord of the Abandoned Palace? Haha, oh, I thought how amazing he was, it turned out to be a downright joke.


    Covering his stomach, Deng Jie couldn''t smile straight, and tears were falling.


    "Giggle, it''s really interesting. Sure enough, these outsiders have no ability to become the master of the 36th house? Haha, I''ve heard of it. I would rather be a **** in His Majesty''s Palace. Owner of the 36th house. "


    Xuan Ting, who was shocked just now, covered her mouth and laughed, looking at Chen Yu and others'' eyes, full of ridicule.


    The people around the audience were weird.


    The so-called palace master turned out to be the palace master of Douwu Shenggong?


    Isn''t that a joke? You know, the thirty-sixth house, but it has been abandoned and I don''t know how long.


    All of this is because the first palace master of the Douwu Holy Palace was a person who hated the family and the Wu family!


    For so many years, there has never been a second person to become the master of the Douwu Holy Palace!


    In the past, some people were also appointed as the masters of the Douwu Holy Palace, but without exception, all of them refused. Some people would rather go away than to be the master of Douwu Holy Palace!


    And now, this Chen Yuntai, a foreigner, wants to become the master of the Douwu Holy Palace?


    It is almost conceivable what a huge impact this news would have if it spread.


    Seeing the crowd, Ling Ya smiled coldly.


    A group of fools, how do you know what Mr. Chen thinks?


    Ling Ya glanced at Chen Yu, her eyes full of admiration and gratitude.


    She still remembers her conversation with Chen Yu at that time.


    "I don''t know which house Mr. wants to go to? In the thirty-fifth house, Lingya can help Mr. in addition to the third house!"


    "I don''t enter any palace. The Wu family''s Douwu Shenggong, I think it is good! In the past, it was the first house, so I became the master of the Douwu Shenggong. Ichinomiya! "


    How did Ling Ya not know that Chen Yu was to reproduce the glory of the Wu family!


    It is almost conceivable that after becoming the lord of Douwu Shenggong, what pressure Chen Yu will face, it is almost against the entire empire. But Chen Yu took it!


    How bold!


    "Haha, lord of the palace, come here, let me see how well the chief of the palace got it? Why have so much courage to want to be the lord of the palace of Douwu? Do n¡¯t you know the word How did you write it? "


    After laughing, Deng Jie got in front of Chen Yu, only one meter away from Chen Yu, and there was a thick taunt in his mouth.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, looked up at Deng Jie, and remained silent for a few seconds, then raised his backhand, and only heard a pop. Deng Jie flew out in the air, banged, and hit the ground hard!


    "You, what are you doing !!!"


    After a brief stagnation, Xuan Ting screamed.


    Everyone was a stun. Do it yourself? This new houseowner is so new?


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Severe blood was blown out, Deng Jie covered her red and swollen face, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "It''s nothing. I saw a mosquito on your face just now, and I''ll help you get rid of it. This is also the care of the host to the students. Would you like to thank me?"


    Looking at Deng Jie, Chen Yu smiled coldly, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "you!"


    Deng Jie stunned, and then became furious. Is this reason to lie to ghosts?


    Holla stood up from the ground, Deng Jie panted, staring at Chen Yu, her eyes gloomy. At the same time, his heart was full of fear.


    Just now, I didn''t see exactly how Chen Yu shot!


    This guy really has some strength! At least, he is not his opponent!


    "It''s not over!"


    Leaving a ruthless word, Deng Jie took Xuan Ting and left quickly under the attention of everyone. He knew that even if he stayed, he would be shameful.


    "Let''s go, Douwu Holy Palace, haha, interesting."


    Several people from Chen Yu left here directly. All of them are dull.


    "I, I feel that there is going to be a big storm all over the country!"


    Someone swallowed and murmured.


    No one speaks, and everyone''s eyes are extremely complicated.


    The Douwu Holy Palace, once the glorious first palace, has been abandoned for a long time, and it will be almost forgotten by everyone. Now, is it going to reappear in everyone''s field of vision!


    In just one day, the news that the Douwu Holy Palace was about to be reopened quickly spread throughout the country. It has become the hottest topic in the capital. And Chen Yuntai has undoubtedly become the hottest character.


    Almost everyone is curious, who is this sacred Chen Yun? Became the master of Douwu Holy Palace?


    Among the imperial family, it is rare to say nothing about this matter.


    "Oh, okay, Douwu Holy Palace reopened, maybe looking for coordinates of the border town for a long time, will it appear? Good thing, really good thing."


    In a corner of the empire, the cold sound was filled with the overcast sound.


    In His Majesty''s Palace, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Douwu Holy Palace reopened? Chen Yuntai is the master of the palace? My God, what is going on here? Who is the one who dares to risk the world? Does he not know why the Douwu Holy Palace is deserted? ? "


    "Well, the school palace is lively this time, and I don''t know how the other 35 masters will respond?"


    "That''s useless? Where can the palace masters sit? Presumably they will see, who is this Mrs. Chen Yun. I feel a big storm, and it will soon sweep the entire palace of His Majesty!"


    Within His Majesty''s Palace, all the students were talking wildly.


    At the moment, the heads of the universities'' palaces also have different attitudes.


    In a cold lake, an old man with a naked top and a long beard stood up with a bang, his eyes sharp like a knife, and he was full of domineering.


    "Well, where did the boy come from, dare to be the master of Douwu Shenggong? Don''t you know how to write the dead words?"


    In a loft, a middle-aged woman wearing a purple silk suspender nightdress came lazily to the window, tilted her head and looked at the sky in the distance, licked the scarlet lips, her eyes full of playful expression.


    "Douwu Holy Palace, I didn''t expect it. The slave family still had a chance to see this palace reopen? Tai Chen Yun, are you a fool or a hero?"


    In a bamboo forest, a man in white clothes was holding a blood-red sword in his hand, his face was extremely cold.


    "Douwu Holy Palace? Extremely boring!"


    . . . . . .


    All the palace masters have different views on this matter.


    At this time, Chen Yu had entered His Majesty''s Academy, and had arrived at the site belonging to the Douwu Holy Palace. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Yu frowned and sighed softly.


    "This is really ...

 Chapter 1534： Visit from the 35th house

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Yu sighed softly, and he could understand.


    The area in front of them is not small, but it is barren. It is like a loess slope, with scorched soil exposed and no vegetation.


    At the very center of this wasteland is an extremely dilapidated courtyard. Even the gate is half a door away, and it is extremely dilapidated.


    Before Lingya brought them here, I also saw the location of other academies, some extraordinary atmosphere, some birds and flowers, but no matter what, they are very style, highlighting His Majesty''s supremacy.


    And here, as if forgotten, no one cares.


    "In the past, this was the place where everyone in the Her Majesty''s Palace was most eager, but now, how many currents are blown away by rain and wind, the splendor of the martial arts is gone forever."


    In Ling Ya''s eyes, there was a touch of sadness. But then, she was excited, looking at Chen Yu.


    "But after you come, this place will definitely be different! Wujia will rise again!"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I am born to be extraordinary, naturally I have to look at the stars! Since the ancestors of the Wu family fell here, let them remember the name of the Wu family forever!"


    Speaking, Chen Yu looked around, his hands sprinted violently, and in an instant, a series of twelve formations, linked together, layer after layer, were branded here!


    Pedal pedal. . . . . .


    With the fall of these twelve arrays, the elemental force between the entire sky and the earth suddenly became violent and violent. Originally because it had been deserted here, the vitality was thin. Come frantically.


    Chen Yu moved her hands again. From the appetite, she took out many precious plant seeds and threw them away.


    Catalyzed by the Twelve Array, at a speed visible to the naked eye, it began to grow wild. However, in a short time, I saw that the place was originally a scorched earth, and it became directly green grass, with all kinds of vegetation.


    On each of these vegetations, aura of energy gathered into liquid dewdrops, which fell down on the leaves. The air, even breathing, had a slight sweet taste.


    Then Chen Yu moved again, and dug out a small lake directly. From the ring, he poured a azure blue water directly into the pond. Chen Yu used great means to directly condense the heaven and earth aura in the air. , Into a liquid, poured into the lake. Chen Yu even took out a few golden fish and put them in the lake.


    These things are good things that Chen Yu has collected all the way. If you just take it out, it can be shocking, but now it seems that you don''t need money and just smash it out!


    But just a little effort, the whole space becomes like a fairyland!


    "Me, my God!"


    Ling Ya, also known as Wu Ya, looked at this scene at the moment, covering her mouth in shock, tears flowing in her eyes.


    She never thought that the dilapidated Douwu Holy Palace would one day become so vibrant again! How many times he came to His Majesty''s Palace, and he was afraid to come here, for fear of seeing the broken look of Douwu Shenggong and becoming sentimental, but now she watched the Wu family and started to rise!


    And all this is because of Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, thank you! Really, thank you !!!"


    Wu Ya knelt directly on the ground, facing her three beatings, and her voice was full of solemnity.


    "Get up."


    Chen Yu lifted up Wu Ya and laughed, "Now clean up the Douwu Holy Palace, maybe someone will come."


    Chen Yu stared at the courtyard, her eyes fixed, and then pointed like a knife, and carved the four characters of Douwu Shenggong above the lintel!


    After spending a little time, the Douwu Holy Palace directly cleaned it up. Although compared with other palaces, it looks a bit dated, but it has a touch of vicissitudes of time.


    Just as Chen Yu and others packed up, three were coming from a distance.


    "The palace master, this Chen Yuntai is just an idiot and dare to reopen the Douwu Sheng Palace. At this time, why should we visit him? People are planning to go shopping with a few little sisters, why waste time? , Go to the place where the birds don''t shit, and visit such an idiot. "


    A sharp woman''s voice came, mixed with thick disgust.


    "Yeah, it''s been abandoned there for so long, there is not enough energy in the world, and there is scorched earth everywhere. Those people may not be ashamed now. I don''t think they will give up after how long they can persist. What do they do?"


    Another young man spoke, and there was a strong disdain in his voice.


    In front of this man and a woman, a middle-aged man with a fat figure has a greasy face and a slight smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "No, no, they ca n¡¯t close the palace, but I hope that they will persevere for a long time. If it does not work, we will also help them, and help them to make simple changes here, at least let They can live, they must not be given up! "


    The obese middle-aged man licked his tongue and said there was some excitement in his eyes.


    "This time, what should I say, Xia Deyuan will let this Chen Yun too insist on! With him in my thirty-fifth house, not the last house, there are people still under me, how can I let him give up?"


    Xia Deyuan is the master of the 35th Palace! And these two young people are his two strongest guys, Ding Sheng and Shen Yao.


    Xia Deyuan''s face was solemn with a pat ring.


    Boy, don''t you let me down, you must hold on! Can not give up! Lao Tzu brought a lot of supplies and will definitely allow you to sustain it!


    "Hey? It''s here, me, lie down !? Here, what''s wrong? Me, I didn''t go wrong?"


    Xia Deyuan had just finished speaking and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Ding Sheng and Shen Yao also opened their eyes suddenly and looked shocked.


    "Here, what''s going on? Is this the Douwu Shenggong?" The three looked at the surrounding environment with a grimace.


    In their impression, the site of the Douwu Holy Palace is a piece of scorched earth, and the piece is not there, but now?


    It''s completely different from their impressions!


    "His, what happened? Why do I feel that the aura here is so rich?"


    Ding Sheng looked around in surprise, his face was incredible.


    "I, my God! Look at the sea of ??flowers! Isn''t that a calming Aesculus purpurea when it can help people to cultivate? The price of an ordinary plant is more than hundreds of millions of Xingkong coins. City, now there is such a big area here? "


    "Look there! That''s Taiyi King Kong Willow. This kind of tree can speed up the speed of the power of heaven and earth. It is very good for cultivation! I only saw it in the classics. I didn''t expect that there was a whole row here."


    "Not only! Look at that lake. If you read it correctly, it''s a deep blue crystal spring! Any small bottle placed outside will have a value of tens of millions. It turns out to be a lake ?!"


    Looking at each other, Ding Sheng and Shen Yao were dumbfounded. Xia Deyuan stiffened and looked strange.


    A doubt came to their minds.


    Is this Wonderland?

 Chapter 1535： Admit

    Shocked!


    At this moment in the hearts of the three, there was only a strong shock.


    "All of this was brought out by Chen Yuntai? Well, it''s terrible, it''s terrible! This guy, for the position of the palace master, is really blind."


    Xia Deyuan was filled with emotion. The value of these things can no longer be measured with money. It can be said that among the thirty-six palaces, there is no palace that can be so large!


    "Yeah, it''s horrible. Who is this Chen Yuntai, who is it? He has such a rich family? He won''t be the leader of any big family. He deliberately came to play in His Majesty''s Palace.


    Shen Yao spoke with emotion.


    "Hehe, come to play? Then he can only play! It cost so much, is it worth it?"


    Glancing around, Xia Deyuan''s mouth twitched slightly with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Douwu Holy Palace, but the abandoned palace, why is it abandoned? Although outsiders do n¡¯t know, we are clear. It ¡¯s all because it offends the royal family, so this Douwu Holy Palace will become what it is now. .For so many years, why are those who have been rectified sent here to serve as the masters of the Douwu Holy Palace? Isn''t it because, whoever holds this position, stands on the opposite side of the royal family! "


    With a cold smile, Xia Deyuan squeezed the beard in the corner of his mouth, and there was a shimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    "This guy has paid such a great price, but it''s just useless work. I''m afraid he can''t find even a few students here. Let''s go and see them. If he can''t recruit students, let me. The last few people will come and recharge him. After all, I need someone at the bottom. "


    With a smile, the three continued to walk inside. It didn''t take long to be inside.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen, congratulations, I am the palace owner of the 35th Palace, Xia Deyuan, and here I am here for you."


    As soon as he entered the door, Xia Deyuan folded his hands with his hands after seeing Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    He is in a good mood, really good.


    The last person who has always been at the bottom has finally changed, and he has become the second-to-last. This kind of good thing makes him physically and mentally happy.


    But when he saw Ling Ya, he was a little surprised. Ling Ya, one of the top ten beauties of the Empire, would be with this guy? Could it be!


    With a thought, Xia Deyuan had some conjectures.


    "Xia Deyuan? Lord of the Thirty-fifth Palace? Will you come to congratulate me?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Xia Deyuan profoundly. From Xia Deyuan''s eyes, Chen Yu unexpectedly discovered that Xia Deyuan was really sincere!


    This is very interesting. This guy and his own friends came to congratulate him so sincerely. What do you mean?


    "Oh, Master Chen Gong, I would like to thank you very much, because your arrival, I am finally not the last! You must keep on, do n¡¯t let it go halfway, if you need anything, tell your brother. , I will definitely help you! "


    what!


    The faces of several Shen Fei changed instantly.


    Chen Yu frowned, feeling a little funny, but in face, he did not have any dissatisfaction.


    "Rest assured, I won''t stop halfway."


    "Haha, that''s good, brother, I''m afraid you won''t be able to persist. But the timing of your visit is just right, just as you opened the palace, you caught up with the admissions allocation of the palace. If you do not receive your apprentice, Brother, I can give you a few. Although they are the worst in our palace, they are better than nothing. "


    Xia Deyuan said extremely sincerely, but Shen Fei''s faces were getting worse and worse.


    humiliation!


    From the sincere words of Xia Deyuan, what they felt was real shame and contempt!


    It turned out to help them, just for the sake of not being the last!


    It sounds so jarring!


    "Really? Today is the day of freshman assignment?"


    Ling Fan frowned, with some surprises.


    "Yes. When freshmen first enter school, they choose in two directions. Students can choose which house to join, but each house can also choose students. Among the 36 houses, the first house is the strongest, and then it goes down. Weaker and weaker, so the strongest of every freshman has basically joined the first house. This is the reason for the strong and strong. "


    Xia Deyuan explained patiently.


    "Brother, don''t blame my brother, let me be honest, you 36th house, I am afraid that it is not possible to recruit students in this freshman enrollment. According to the rules of His Majesty''s Palace, At least one student is needed to keep this house alive. Otherwise, this house will be abolished. Brother, I really don''t want your house to be abolished. "


    Xia Deyuan looked like he was heartfelt.


    But Shen Fei on the side was already angry at scolding her mother. Fuck, this humiliating way is really **** novel!


    "Don''t worry, there will be students, and there will be many more."


    Chen Yu flicked his fingers and shouted Shen Fei, whispering in his ear, Shen Fei raised a brow and smiled, and went directly to the admissions square with Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun.


    "Hey, don''t listen to the old man, and you''re in front of you. Why should you try it and find the shame? Let''s just wait here until you know the result, and I''ll give it to you A few students, I wish you all the best. "


    Xia Deyuan shook his head again and again.


    "Really? Then you stay here and watch it."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and didn''t say much when sitting there. He is very confident about this enrollment. After all, the conditions he offered are too crazy!


    People in the 36th Palace went to select students, and this incident immediately detonated the entire Highness Palace. Everyone was surprised. In particular, the chiefs of the major palaces are even dismissive.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. He really thought he could recruit students? It''s innocent." After the palace master knew this, he was full of irony.


    In the first house, a cold-looking middle-aged man, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, with a white hair combed without any clutter, was very delicate.


    He held a flag with one hand, and placed it gently on the chessboard without any slight wave in his eyes.


    His Majesty''s Palace Palace Master, also the master of the entire Palace, is boundless!


    "Really? Thirty-six palace admissions? It''s just a joke. A young man who doesn''t know any importance doesn''t deserve attention."


    After hearing the report from the next person, Gu Wuya picked up a **** again, elegant and indifferent. It seems that the news that detonated the academic palace was a gust of wind in Gu Wuya''s eyes, and it was gone when it passed.


    "Come on, don''t bother me to study the chess game. I heard that there are some good seedlings in this freshman, and I will take a look at that time."


    "Well."


    The subordinate nodded, and he was about to quit.


    But at this moment, suddenly, another servant rushed in, panic-stricken.


    "No, that''s bad! There is a mess in the admissions square! There is a big mess!"


    "Well? What is the system? What''s going on, don''t panic, say slowly."


    Gu Wuji''s tone was indifferent, and he picked up another pawn.


    "Yes, it ¡¯s the freshmen who have chosen a problem! All the freshmen have chosen the 36th house! Now they all rushed to the 36th house !!!"

 Chapter 1536： Ive seen everything before!

    Bang!


    Gu Weng stood up suddenly, the flag in his hand was crushed into powder by him instantly.


    Grabbing suddenly, he picked up the servant''s collar directly, and lifted the servant up.


    "What are you talking about? All new students have chosen the 36th house? How is this possible ?!"


    There is no such loneliness as now.


    "It''s true. There is no one in the entire admissions square, and there are only three other thirty-fifth house leaders responsible for admissions."


    Watching the roaring loneliness, the servant immediately said.


    "Why the hell? Everyone knows that the 36th Palace is the most trashy school, and that kind of things still exist. Are these new students mad in Chengdu? People in the 36th Palace did it. What is it that caused such a crazy effect? ??"


    "Listen, I heard that it is the 36th house that has made undeniable conditions. All those who choose the 36th house, regardless of whether they can choose it, can get a five-pin nine-pattern elixir ! "


    Gu Wuya shuddered and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Everyone? One, elixir of five grades ?! This, this ..."


    I swallowed dryly, and the whole person was stunned.


    As for what? In order to recruit some students, such a condition was opened?


    That''s the elixir of five grades and nine patterns! The level of treasure of this class of elixir, even in His Majesty''s Palace, is a rare treasure!


    Now, as a greeting? And one for each person? Is this **** kidding?


    You know, there are thousands of these new students!


    What horror would it be if it were one per person?


    This Chen Yuntai is so extravagant?


    "I''d like to see, Mrs. Chen Yun, who is sacred in the end!"


    His eyes sank and he fled forever, left the room directly, and headed straight for Douwu Shenggong!


    The other palace masters also look like this, and everyone looks like a ghost.


    "A lunatic, he is a lunatic! How could he do such a thing?"


    "Incredible, thousands of elixirs? What kind of wealth is this?"


    "Well, it''s interesting. As soon as the palace was opened to recruit students, there was such a huge movement. I am very curious about this Chen Yun. Walk around! Go look!


    Almost at the same time, all the masters of the 35th Palace were all looking at the wind and rushing towards the direction of the Douwu Holy Palace!


    In the Douwu Holy Palace, Xia Deyuan smiled, and the more he looked at Chen Yu, the more he liked it.


    That ¡¯s great. It ¡¯s so nice to have such a young man!


    Those guys always mocked me, saying that I was the last in ten thousand years. Now, I can finally take off this hat.


    "Mr. Chen Gongzhu, rest assured that this time the new students are enrolled in school, I am willing to give you two new students entering my school."


    "Really? I''m afraid this time, you may not be able to recruit students."


    Turning his fingers, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Haha, no, my house, although it is only the 35th house, but at least one hundred new students in each session come under my door. How could there be no new students?"


    Shen Yao smiled at each other and shook his head slightly.


    This Mrs. Chen Yun doesn''t seem to understand anything.


    "Oh, the person you sent out should be back right away. Then you will know, what I said is right or wrong. Brother, listen to my brother to say a word, you just came and do n¡¯t understand anything It''s better to keep a low profile. Don''t worry, I''ll take a back seat for my brother, and my brother will take care of you. Haha. "


    There was a hint of threat in the faint words.


    Xia Deyuan squinted at Chen Yu with a squint and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. What about a young man, even if he is a rich country? Here, he still has to be pinched!


    "Well? They''re back!"


    Just then, Su Hong shouted.


    "Oh? Are you back? Ha ha, that''s fine, if you see the actual situation, you can die."


    With a smile on his face, he turned his head, and Xia Deyuan looked in the direction of Shen Fei. Then he narrowed his eyes instantly and his face changed suddenly!


    "Me, sleep! This, how is this possible ?!"


    Just behind Shen Fei, there were thousands of people, walking towards the Douwu Holy Palace.


    Ding Sheng and Shen Yao, both eyes widened and looked like a ghost.


    "Everyone is lined up. This is the Douwu Holy Palace. The flowers and plants here are very valuable. If it breaks, you ca n¡¯t afford it! Hey, who, do n¡¯t fall behind! Who is there! I saw it, no flower picking is allowed! "


    Shen Fei shouted, maintaining order.


    But the crowd was still turbulent, and everyone looked around with horror.


    "Oh my God, this is the Douwu Holy Palace? Isn''t that a scorched soil here? How do I feel, this is a fairyland ?!"


    "His, great! I did my homework before, and I know everything about the other thirty-fifth houses. I''m afraid there isn''t any house like this. It''s an abandoned one house. This Obviously the sight of the first house! Oh my gosh! "


    The exclamation sounded one after another.


    At the same time, a strong breath came from a distance, and each one stood in the sky from the shadows. These are all the masters of His Majesty''s Palace.


    When they looked down, they saw that these thousands of people were like a very large python, magnificent and very spectacular.


    "It''s all here!"


    Gu Wuji ¡¯s pupils shrank, and his face changed.


    This is the first time in the history of His Majesty''s Palace, and everyone has chosen a Palace.


    "Damn, this is smashing money!"


    His fists tightened violently, and his eyelids jumped. Not only him, but all the other palace masters had gloomy eyes. They really couldn''t think of it. This time, Chen Yu would use this method!


    Just before, they all thought that Chen Yu could not recruit a student. When they learned that Xia Deyuan was visiting Chen Yu, they were even more ridiculous.


    But now?


    Not to mention that none of them can be recruited, all the freshmen this time are all for him to choose!


    "I don''t believe it, you can really come up with so much elixir! This must be just a gimmick!"


    After hearing the shock of the news at the beginning, Gu Wuya calmed down. As a great palace master, even if you are lonely and boundless, you can''t bring out so many elixir. Even if the entire palace of his Majesty does not have so many elixir, how can a palace master of thirty-six palaces do it?


    Presumably this is just a gimmick, and the purpose is to attract everyone to come! Maybe Chen Yu''s five-pin-nine-pattern elixir, but only a few of them, as a gift for her students.


    In this case, one of these thousands of students will always choose him!


    Good means! This Mrs. Chen Yun is not superficial!


    Gu Wuya''s eyes narrowed, his hands clasped to his chest, and Chen Yu glanced a little by surprise.


    The same is true of other palace masters, staring at Chen Yu, not convinced that Chen Yu can come up with so much elixir. Chen Yu was thought to have played a trick.


    Many palace masters looked at each other and looked at everything.

 Chapter 1537： Tyrant play

    "Oh? Come back?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, smiled, stood up and walked outside the door. Xia Deyuan and others immediately followed him, shockedly watching the crowd in front of them.


    "How the **** did this guy do this guy!" Xia Deyuan rumbling in his head.


    "Everyone, I would like to introduce to you, this is our Lord of the Douwu Palace, Mrs. Chen Yun! Now, our Lord will give you one grain of elixir according to what I said Shen Fei raised his hand and roared loudly.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, their faces looked forward.


    Gu Wuya leaned forward suddenly, staring closely at Chen Yu. All the palace masters all shrank their pupils and looked at Chen Yu.


    I''ll see how you round this lie now!


    "What! Each one is a five-pin nine-palladium elixir ?! Is this a joke !!!"


    With his eyes widened, Xia Deyuan almost bit his tongue. Then he raised his eyes and saw many palace masters in the sky. After that, he stepped out immediately and reached the sky.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about the master of the palace, all this is a play by this guy." Someone laughed.


    "A play?"


    Xia Deyuan froze and someone immediately explained to him.


    "That''s it? This guy, how can he use this method to collect students? This, this wisdom, is incredible!"


    Looking at Chen Yu in amazement, Xia Deyuan immediately took a breath.


    Release a gimmick, fool all the students, and then release the bait. This wave of operation is really deliberate!


    "Huh, mind-bending is just a means of inferiority. I am a monk, fighting with the sky, and fighting with the ground. It is not my mind, but my own strength! You must wait for your warning, and you must not learn from him! ,What kind of?"


    He waved his robes fiercely, and spoke coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Many palace masters worshiped deeply and nodded faintly.


    It was just that everyone looked at the environment of the Douwu Holy Palace, and their eyes were full of shock.


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that the previous piece of scorched earth could become like this!


    Mrs. Chen Yun, with her ingenuity and means, does not seem to be a simple role.


    At this time, Chen Yu capped the ring and smiled slightly.


    "Now that you are here. So what you promised before, naturally count! This is a meeting gift for you!"


    With a big wave, I saw Chen Yu in front of me, and suddenly there was an extra medicine, and it became a hill!


    The medicinal scent of the sky suddenly rose up, and the light of the Dan pattern visible to the naked eye gathered together and was very shining.


    "What! How is this possible !!!"


    I was about to see Chen Yu''s loneliness, his body shook, and she yelled loudly, and her eyes were about to stare out!


    Not only him, all other palace masters are all scalp numb, looking at the scene in front of them, shocked to the point where it cannot be added!


    Some even shook their bodies fiercely and almost fell out of the sky.


    "I, oh my God, he he he, he actually took out thousands of elixir! And, all of them are fine?"


    horrible! This is really terrifying!


    Thousands of elixir of five grades and nine patterns, what a grand scene?


    Apart from that, the scent of this elixir alone will drift away for dozens of miles, but anyone who smells it will feel that the pores in the whole body seem to be open in general and extremely comfortable.


    "He, he''s not playing hard, but really, there are so many elixirs? He, how rich he is !!!!"


    With his eyes widened, Xia Deyuan was stupid. All the palace masters are also stupid.


    Just now, they also thought that the so-called thousands of elixir was just a gimmick, but now it is not!


    Without any scheming, without any gimmicks, it''s simple. You take the elixir and kill you with resources!


    This feeling made these palace masters feel a sense of inflexibility.


    For the first time, they were so slaped!


    "Oh! Good, great! Douwu Holy Palace is so great! What kind of waste palace is this! This is simply heaven! The ceremony is so generous, so what kind of resources should I worship under his door in the future? ! "


    Many students saw this scene, all shaking with excitement.


    In the later stages of cultivation, the importance of elixir is also increasing. With sufficient resources, future progress will be rapid.


    Obviously, Chen Yu can give them a lot!


    "Everyone, take it! Our palace master is not bad for money! Not bad for elixir! It is not bad for practice! See if there are these exercises in my hand! If anyone becomes a student of our palace, then these exercises Fa, it''s all his! "


    Shen Fei came up with several exercises and shook them in front of everyone.


    "Look!"


    Gu Wuji and others have amazing eyesight. I can see at a glance. The name of the exercises in Shen Fei''s hands are all famous exercises! Any one can be the treasure of the 35th Palace! Only in the first house can the top Tianjiao be able to learn!


    But now, he has come up with so many copies, let people choose? !!


    After what happened just now, they already know that Chen Yu''s net worth is absolutely exceptionally rich! I''m afraid that probably all of these exercises are true!


    Can you be more proud? How can these new students resist this temptation?


    Sure enough, at this moment, all the students are staring at the exercises in Shen Fei''s hands, breathing heavily.


    Seeing the astonishment of many students and others in the sky, Shen Fei smiled, and felt very proud.


    Shocked, excited!


    Haha, this feeling of throwing money at people is so **** cool! Wait, I''m going to startle your eyes again!


    "Do you think this is over? Naive! You are so naive! Let me tell you, everyone who becomes our Holy Martial Arts Palace will have an elixir on top of each other every ten days for you. Take it! There is no way, we are fighting the Holy Palace, just rich! "


    Elixir and exercises are naturally precious to others, but for Chen Yu, they are too ordinary, and it can be said that they are not much!


    "Sleep !!!"


    Lonely in the sky and others, but already going crazy!


    As for what! What the **** are you doing!


    It''s just to recruit a new student. How come you have such a condition? !!


    How can you let us people mingle in the future? Who else wants to worship us as a teacher?


    Looking at thousands of new students, you can see that each new student''s face is flushed.


    "I, I want to choose Douwu Holy Palace!"


    "I want it too! I want it too!"


    "Master, please, take me as a disciple!"


    . . . . . .


    Sound waves, wave after wave, rushed into the clouds.


    Gu Wuji''s face was extremely gloomy, and Chen Yu looked at him standing there with a smile on his face, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    This kid, it ¡¯s amazing! !! !!

 Chapter 1538： You have been selected, boy!

    All the masters of the remaining thirty-fifth house are now dumbfounded.


    Speaking of freshmen''s choice of school, they have also experienced many times. But not once, there is such a scale in sight! Everyone really wants to enter the 36th house.


    Even when they are standing so high, they can hear the waves rushing up!


    "This boy, unexpectedly, unexpectedly!"


    Xia Deyuan''s face changed. He originally thought that no one would choose Chen Yu. I''m afraid the 36th house will be closed directly because students cannot be recruited.


    But now?


    There are so many people and passions!


    Never in the history of His Majesty''s Palace, such a grand occasion!


    This is simply an unprecedented feat! I''m afraid it won''t happen again in the future.


    Really **** rich! Defeated!


    It was almost an instant, and every lord of the palace was filled with contempt, and at the same time, there was a hint of jealousy.


    Originally, when freshmen chose the academy, they used the word of mouth to improve the influence of the academy. But now, from Chen Yu''s body, they found that what word of mouth is better than the charm of Jin Yuan!


    Even if it is lonely and boundless, the main palace of His Majesty''s Palace is all eye-catching!


    In the crowd, he clearly saw a few seedlings that he liked, and now he was shouting hysterically, with a frantic look on his face.


    grass!


    With a scream in his heart, his boundless complexion had become iron blue.


    All the faces of their houseowners today are gone!


    What''s more disgusting to them is that, even today, even if these new students choose them, they will also make them uncomfortable. This is equivalent to the fact that they picked Chen Yu''s unwanted students! How disgusting this feeling is!


    Similarly, if these students do not enter the 36th house, they will be extremely disappointed. Even if they choose other schools, they will not be too happy.


    It can be said that this is a double-lose situation.


    This Chen Yuntai is really crazy!


    Conceived Chen Yu''s means, they never thought that Chen Yu would use this crushing posture to convince everyone!


    These students, even if they did not really want to join the Douwu Holy Palace before, but now they must be extremely eager!


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Many students who came here before actually planned to join the Douwu Shenggong. They were just to get the five-pin nine-pattern elixir.


    Some people even came to see the lively mentality, and their thoughts were the same as those of Gu Wuya and others, thinking that Chen Yu was nothing but a gimmick.


    But when they saw the mountain of elixir, Shen Fei''s exercises, and the conditions of promise, they were immediately shocked!


    Everyone, really want to join Douwu Shenggong!


    "Okay! I know that everyone wants to join the Douwu Holy Palace, but our palace owner has a rule, that is, as long as the elite, do not trash! So this time, we will not recruit too many people, you must be in your heart Be prepared. "


    Shen Fei shouted.


    The crowd immediately became agitated. Only those who are among the best in the freshman entrance test have raised their chins and looked confident.


    With **** raised, Shen Fei glanced at everyone.


    "Our Douwu Shenggong, only this number was recruited this time!"


    what!


    Two hundred people? No, it''s twenty people? !!


    Everyone jumped in their hearts. Why only recruit so many people?


    Sure enough, good things are not so easy to get. At this moment, even the best-in-class people in the new life, I feel a lot of pressure at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, Douwu Holy Palace only accepted 20 people this time?"


    In the sky, the palace masters frowned, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "It seems that what Chen Yun wants to take is the elite line. This time, I am afraid that the best of this batch of new students will enter the Douwu Holy Palace."


    Looking at each other, everyone''s eyes were a little dignified.


    The re-opening of the Douwu Holy Palace caused such a great response that it was incredible!


    "Yes, you didn''t guess wrong, this time we are only recruiting two people at Douwu Shenggong!"


    Shen Fei yelled again, and suddenly, the noisy scene suddenly died.


    All eyes widened and looked at Shen Fei suddenly.


    Two or two people?


    Am I right? Recruit only two people! ?


    "What! This, how is this possible? With so much momentum, only two people were recruited?"


    The owner of the thirty-fifth house shouted in shock, some of them shook fiercely and almost planted them.


    "What the **** is this guy doing ?!"


    Gu Wuya looked at Chen Yu coldly, with horror in his eyes.


    On the ground, a quiet picture just now, but the next moment, suddenly a loud noise came out!


    "Oh, I, I didn''t hear it wrong! Only, there are only two places !? This Douwu Holy Palace is so difficult to enter?"


    "No, then, wouldn''t I have no chance at all!"


    "Oh, that''s fine! Wouldn''t it be beautiful if so many cherished resources were shared with me? Two places? Just right! I''m going to be the most special existence of His Majesty''s Palace!"


    . . . . . .


    There were all kinds of voices in the crowd.


    Some look decadent, others are confident.


    "Mr. Chen, do you really want those two people? Will they ..."


    Su Hong stood beside Chen Yu, and spoke.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, you don''t have to think about it any more? In this freshman, there are several talents who are very talented. The Omiya Lord is boundless and very happy. Chen Yu, you can choose them. Why. ... "


    Wu Ya was also confused.


    "That''s the two of them. Only the two of them can meet my requirements. As I said just now, since I want to reopen the Douwu Shenggong and regain the prestige of the Wu family, then naturally I don''t want to waste! Of them, both of them are enough. "


    His eyes were locked on thousands of people, in the most inconspicuous corner. The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth tilted an arc.


    "Since I''m a student, I can''t be ordinary strong. It must be abnormally strong!"


    Slightly!


    When they heard Chen Yu''s words, they were all surprised and somewhat surprised. Abnormally strong? What kind of metamorphosis?


    "How abnormal?" Su Hong asked for a moment, subconsciously.


    Chen Yu glanced at many palace masters in the sky and smiled.


    "At the very least, one must be able to sweep a student in a palace."


    Slightly!


    Su Hong trembled suddenly, Wu Ya blinked her eyes and looked surprised.


    At this moment, Shen Fei pointed at the new crowd with a smirk on his face.


    "Hey, you guys are selected, boy!"

 Chapter 1539： You are the last

    ush!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at with Shen Fei''s finger.


    I saw that among the new-born crowd, one man and one woman, two people were pointing their noses suddenly, dumbfounded.


    "Me, us?"


    The two eyes widened and looked inconceivable.


    The people next to them all looked like ghosts, and extreme shocks appeared on their faces, because they were so shocked that some people''s jaws would fall off.


    "Yes, it is you now, to be the two students of my second Douwu Palace!"


    Shen Fei''s smile was arrogant.


    "Me, lying down! Did I hear it wrong! These two guys were selected! How is this possible? The two of them, but in the freshman, exist at the bottom!"


    Someone roared and couldn''t take it all.


    "Somehow, these two guys were chosen? What the **** is going on?"


    Looking at the situation on the ground, Wolvery was dizzy.


    The two people Shen Fei chose are really famous! It''s just this reputation, but it''s obsolete!


    This man and a woman, named Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, are brothers and sisters, but this pair of brothers and sisters, unlike the others, passed the test and entered the Majesty''s Palace.


    The two were orphans, but they were accepted by the old palace master of the Xuegong as the righteous son and daughter. If they are really counted, their seniority and loneliness are the same!


    But these two people have no qualifications at all compared to others!


    Both of their bodies seemed to have been damaged and could not be cultivated at all. And every ten days, take elixir to continue life.


    After the Lao Gong was seated, he wanted to take care of them, but Gu Wuyao thought that Jian Bai and Jian Yue were too wasteful, and they looked down on them. They didn''t deserve to be in His Majesty''s Palace, so they were invited to participate in this freshman election.


    It''s just that two people have this status, who will offend the loneliness and accept these two burdens as students?


    Gu Wuyao''s original plan was to let the two lose, and then drive out of His Majesty''s Palace, leaving them to die on their own.


    The result did not expect that these two people would be selected by Chen Yu!


    Fuck!


    Is this kid on purpose?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gu Wuya thought so. But in order to humiliate his face, he took two waste woods and put all the other beautiful jade aside. What exactly is this operation?


    Don''t understand at all.


    The other palace masters looked at each other, and each other''s faces had a strange look.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    Xia Deyuan looked at Chen Yu, shook his head again and again, and frowned tightly, but then stretched out again.


    Regardless of what he does, as long as someone backs him up, that''s enough!


    "Why! Why did they choose both of them! Chen Gongzhu, on strength, on talent, which one of us is no better than them? Why not choose us, but choose them!"


    In the freshman, someone shouted loudly.


    "Yeah, yeah, the two of them are just waste. How can they be compared with us? Master Chen Gong, don''t you know who they are!"


    "Yeah! We are arrogant and we are ashamed to be with them. Master Chen Gong, you are famous in the world, but do n¡¯t be ruined by them! Once they are accepted as apprentices, I am afraid that you will become a member The object that everyone laughed at! "


    Someone said that the words were already full of threat.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, their heads were getting lower and lower, and their faces were embarrassed. Wouldn''t the two of them know the idea of ??being boundless? They have known for a long time that after the freshmen''s election, they will probably be expelled from His Majesty''s Palace.


    It was just the elixir left to them by the Lao Gongzhu, and there was only one month''s medicine left. Once the medicine stopped, they died. Therefore, they would only come over after hearing the conditions that Shen Fei had opened before. All they had to do was to get a lot of medicines and drugs to live longer before leaving.


    However, they did not expect that they would be fancy by Chen Yu.


    "be quiet!"


    When the crowd was noisy to the highest peak, Chen Yu glanced at the crowd, and then slowly spoke.


    Suddenly, all the noise was completely gone. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, hoping that Chen Yu could give them an explanation.


    "I chose them because of course, you did not meet the requirements of my Douwu Holy Palace!"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Bang!


    The crowd exploded.


    Can''t meet the requirements? !! Can''t they compare these two wastes?


    "This matter has been settled and needless to say. In the future, they will be two of them. All students in the palace will be covered!"


    "Everyone, leave the area of ??Douwu Shenggong!"


    Billowing sounds, echoed throughout the space. Let all the new students feel shocked for a while.


    They stiffened after a stiff ten-second in situ.


    "Go! I don''t believe it. These two wastes can really overwhelm everyone?"


    "Well, waste is always waste, even if they have peerless techniques and endless elixir? What about it? It doesn''t have any effect? ??What overwhelms everyone is just a joke! I''ll take a look at it How did Palace live as a joke! "


    "Idiot! It ¡¯s just a big idiot! I ¡¯m the first in this class of freshmen. I left us unselected and chose two wastes. Hehe, it ¡¯s really interesting, and the two wastes also want to be superior Funny? Great joke! "


    "Let''s go! Let''s choose another school! There is no grandfather here, we have our own grandfather! Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, all the students who were just now mighty were gone. There were only Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, standing there alone, with a look of helplessness.


    In the sky, the owners of the thirty-fifth house all looked at the scene in confusion, frowning tightly, and had no idea what medicine Chen Yu had sold.


    "Haha, Master Chen Gong, congratulations on your successful admission! From now on, the Douwu Holy Palace will officially open and become the 36th Palace. You must stick to it!"


    If anyone in the thirty-fifth house is the happiest, it must be Xia Deyuan.


    He was finally no longer the last, with a smile at his face.


    "Thirty-sixth house?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled rather playfully.


    "I remember that after ten days of the freshman election, you can hold the challenge to rise to the palace. Your penultimate, I am afraid there are only ten days. By then, you will be the last."


    Turning his fingers, Chen Yu said lightly.


    what!


    Upon hearing this, all the masters of the thirty-fifth house were stunned.


    This guy, as soon as the palace is opened, is the challenge to rise? He''s crazy?


    Gu Yu looked at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you know, what is the challenge of rising palace !?"

 Chapter 1540： Many more elders

    Ascension Challenge!


    After hearing these four words, the whole scene suddenly plummeted, and the atmosphere was quite dignified.


    The eyes of each palace lord looking at Chen Yu were all gloomy, especially Xia Deyuan, his eyes narrowed and his face was extremely cold.


    When he was chatting with Chen Yu just now, he diligently introduced some things about His Majesty''s Palace to Chen Yu. These include things like the challenge of rising the palace, freshmen''s information, and the waste of simple cream and moon.


    Unexpectedly, now, Chen Yu not only accepts Jian Shuang and Jian Yue as apprentices, but also wants to carry out the challenge of rising the palace!


    Thinking of this, Xia Deyuan twitched fiercely.


    Ascending the palace challenge, as the name suggests, is the lower ranking school, you can challenge the previous school, as long as you can challenge successfully, then you can win the ranking of the previous school.


    Every time you rise to the palace, you can only challenge yourself. And can only challenge once a day.


    The rule of challenge is that the students from both sides of the school will play five rounds and win three in five innings.


    "Of course I know, so I said, Xia Deyuan''s ranking, there are ten days left."


    Chen Yu glanced at Xia Deyuan and smiled coldly.


    Nima!


    Xia Deyuan jumped fiercely in his heart and couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, he seemed to have eaten himself, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, Mrs. Chen Yun, you made such a frivolous act as soon as you opened the palace. It is really ignorant of the younger generations. Although you are still young, you are now the master of the first house! As a master of the palace, I have to remind you of two sentences. This is His Majesty''s Palace! "


    Gu Wuji waved his sleeves and spoke coldly.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned and looked coldly at the loneliness.


    About Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, he already knows about it, and also knows what the lonely character is. He has no good face at all.


    "The ignorance of the younger generation? Oh, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are the righteous sons and daughters of the old palace master. They are the same generation as you. Now they are my students. You are still one generation behind me. Get up, you call my uncle! Why, you dare to say that the younger generation is ignorant? Who gives you courage? "


    Lying down!


    All the palace masters instantly widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    This kid, and Omiya main junior! ?


    He, is he so brave? !! Wu Ya also stayed, and never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing. That is the main palace of His Majesty''s Palace! No one can shake the position of occupying the first house. Majesty is like a prison.


    But now that Chen Yu has just opened the palace, he has become the master of the palace?


    Brother, can you hang like that?


    "Fuck! My brother said it right! What big-tail wolf do you pretend to be there! Really interesting, you are a junior junior and dare to set up a show in front of my brother? Let me tell you! My brother has such a high grade. Also call me a little master! "


    Shen Fei yelled loudly and pointed at Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang aside.


    "And they! They are my brother''s woman! That is my sister-in-law! They are your little sisters! What the **** are you! Still in front of our elders, ridiculous? Ah? Don''t hurry up and please, , We will send you a red envelope at that time! "


    With Chen Yu backing up, Shen Fei had no fear at all. It''s almost like a rogue, roaring at the lonely nose.


    "I, my Cao!"


    In the sky, the main palace owners widened their eyes and looked at Shen Fei flying across the spit, all of them scared that their chins were falling.


    How dare this guy speak so lonely?


    Click, click. . . . . .


    The fine crackling sound from the clenched fist is startling. His eyes were red, his teeth were clenched tightly, and his masseter muscles could be clearly seen on his face.


    All of a sudden, the generation is short, so there are so many elders?


    This fuck!


    It''s a dog!


    However, there is no other way. After all, all this is true! Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, although they are waste, are really counted, they are indeed their peers.


    So there is no way to refute.


    "Well, ten days later, I will challenge you, I want to see, what kind of confidence do you have!"


    With a big wave, Gu Bian flushed and left the Douwu Holy Palace directly. He was afraid to stay here. God knew what Shen Fei would say.


    The other major palace masters looked at each other, and all of them left here.


    Xia Deyuan glanced deeply at Chen Yu, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Chen Gong, although I am only in the 35th house, but these two guys under you want to take my place? Hehe, are you dreaming? I am waiting for you and your two wastes."


    Xia Deyuan left with a smile.


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers, smiled indifferently, her eyes fell on Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    Unexpectedly, even here, I can meet such a beautiful jade!


    You idiots are so peerless, you do n¡¯t know.


    Chen Yu had seen the information of the two before and had already understood everything about them, so a speculation appeared in his mind. After seeing the two just now, he immediately raised a brow, and the guess in his heart was verified!


    In the Douwu Holy Palace, there will be two demons!


    "You guys, would you like to enter my Douwu Holy Palace?" Chen Yu asked.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked blank, and looked at Chen Yu dullly, then they suddenly trembled, and they knelt in front of Chen Yu, nodding their heads.


    This is a fierce man! They dare to lonely and boundless, they are naturally in awe.


    "Yes, willing! We do!"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "In that case, come with me."


    After taking the two into the room and having Su Hong arrange everything for them, the whole Douwu Holy Palace was on the right track.


    Along the way, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue both looked happy, and when they saw something, their eyes were filled with joy.


    "Did you have a bad time before?" Zhao Yun was a teacher before, after all, she had strong observation skills and noticed the abnormality of the two.


    My brother Jian Shuang nodded embarrassedly, but my sister Jian Yue tightened her fists, and her face was bitter.


    "It was okay before, but after the death of the old palace lord, all the benefits were cancelled by Gu Wuji, saying that it was to hone us. In order to stimulate our self-motivation, we must not enter the cultivation area and life Area, you can only stay in the garbage area. We eat everything we pick out from the garbage area. "


    Hearing these words, several others looked at each other with deep anger in their eyes. They are very clear that this is the endless hope that they won''t get a bad reputation, so this method is used to force the two to leave their Majesty Palace!


    This lonely world is too fierce!


    "From now on, it won''t."


    Chen Yu said lightly, "Because, behind you, there is the Douwu Holy Palace!"


    The two nodded excitedly, but then their faces changed and they were full of embarrassment.

 Chapter 1541： Devouring Heaven Demon Peng!

    "what happened?"


    Seeing them look like this, Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "It''s like this, our bodies can''t do it, so every 10 days, we need to take a special elixir, otherwise we will die. And the elixir you take must be more than five grades. ... "


    Jian Yue looked at Chen Yu with a look of Ai Ai.


    Wupin elixir is not a street food, it is very important, and it needs to be taken every ten days. Chen Yu took out so much before, I am afraid there are not many now. This burden is really not small.


    "One for ten days?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue suddenly felt a shock in their hearts, and all of a sudden fell on their knees.


    "Old, teacher, we can work, we will do a lot of work, we can use the work to pay off debts."


    There was panic in their hearts. For fear, Chen Yu directly expelled the two men from Douwu Shenggong.


    When Zhao Yun saw the two of them, they sighed softly. The two are not very old, and her sister Jianyue is only 15 or 6 years old, but she looks like this now. I am afraid that these two sisters have suffered a lot in the past few years.


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled, a look of playfulness on her face.


    "Your frequency is a bit low."


    what?


    The two stunned and then stopped.


    Yes, some low?


    "From today onwards, each of you will be taking three pills of five varieties and nine patterns of elixir every day. If it is not possible, I will evaluate you." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Every day, three?"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at Chen Yu dullly, then their faces suddenly appeared ecstatic, and then they both lay on the ground and cried.


    Complicated emotions, like a fierce tide, wantonly surge!


    The two of them are just waste!


    It is waste that lives in the garbage area. No one manages it, and no one asks.


    During the election process of the new students, all the new students sneered at them. No one was willing to be within one meter of them!


    "Why the garbage in the garbage area is worthy to stand with us? It''s so bad."


    "Get out of here, don''t die in the Academy, let the Academy be ashamed."


    "The old palace master was blind, and he accepted these two righteous sons and daughters, all of whom were famous for their lives, and were ruined by both of them!"


    . . . . . .


    The words were still in the ear, and the previous taunts were rolling in their minds at the moment.


    No one has ever spent such a great deal on them!


    Three Wupin Pills every day, even in the palace, the top Tianjiao, this treatment is not possible!


    But now, in the Douwu Holy Palace, the eyes of several people have no disgust at all, only sincerity.


    The palace master looked at himself with a faint smile.


    This feeling is so warm. . . . . .


    "Thank you, thank you !!!"


    Jian Yue wiped her tears and squeezed her lips tightly.


    "If the teacher has any orders in the future, we will never die."


    Although Jian Shuang was only 13 years old, she spoke solemnly.


    "You just have to do one thing well." Chen Yu laughed.


    "whats the matter?"


    The two spoke in doubt.


    "That is to knock down all the people in the palace. My students, ca n¡¯t be second, only first!"


    Jian Yue and Jian Shuang glanced at each other and looked at each other in disgust.


    "We, can we do it?"


    "I said you can do it, you can do it. Xiaofei, take them to the Moore Pond in Douwu Holy Palace."


    Shen Fei nodded, and several of them came to a room deep inside the Xuegong.


    In this room, there is only one pond that is 20 meters long and 3 meters deep.


    I saw that in the entire pond, all the stones were black, with a deep sense of majesty. It was just in the pond, but at the moment, nothing was left and it was very desolate.


    "This is the Mo Lei Pond. It was a place specially prepared for the top Tianjiao under the gate in the Douwu Holy Palace. It was used to hone the practice. Could you bring them here ?!"


    Wu Ya looked at Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "Yes, I want to use this to inspire their bloodline!"


    Looking at Lei Chi, Chen Yu''s eyes were burning.


    "What ?! Bloodline? What do you mean, what talent do they have?" Wu Ya frowned, surprised.


    Chen Yu looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, her mouth slightly raised.


    "Yes, the reason why they are taking elixir to continue their lives is that when they were born, the blood in their bodies was blocked and the meridians were destroyed. But think about it, if they really swallow the blood of Tian Yaopeng, if it is true How can the Cangliu Empire keep them? "


    "Teng Tian Yao Peng? My gosh, what you said is in the sky, one of the beasts of Tun Tian Yao Peng !!!"


    Wu Ya''s eyes suddenly freeze and she shouts inconceivably.


    Starry beasts, but among the starry sky, the most powerful one hundred races! Their number is extremely scarce, but without exception, each individual has a combat power against the sky!


    And these races are hard to see, but I didn''t expect that there were two people here, such an identity!


    Su Hong and others all took a breath.


    "Teng Tian Yao Peng! These two little guys are actually in the blood of Tun Tian Yao Peng!"


    Found a treasure! What kind of **** are these two, this is clearly the evil devil against the sky! They don''t even dare to imagine how powerful they will be once they grow up!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are confused.


    Why do you look at us like this? That look was a little scary.


    "Can you endure hardship? This transformation will be very painful and painful into the bone marrow. Once you ca n¡¯t keep up, it will be the result of death and death. But if you survive, you will be in the palace, the most Strong student! Can you bear it? "


    Chen Yu asked both of them.


    brush!


    The two were shocked. Although young and young, they nodded firmly.


    "Okay! Then I will help you, transforming blood!"


    With a single-handed wave, a golden light from Chen Yu''s hand directly hit a circular hub in the thunder pool.


    Do la la. . . . . .


    The sound of thunder light suddenly sounded. With this starting hub as the center, a light of thunder spread from it, and then the whole thunder pool was covered with a dense layer of golden thunder!


    These thunders have not been triggered, they have been completely liquefied, and only a trace of golden arc light flashes from time to time on the water.


    But even so, you can feel the terrorist power!


    "Come in." Chen Yu said faintly, the two sisters Jane Shuang looked at each other, nodded intently, a fierce son pierced directly in, completely immersed in the thunder pool, drowned under the thunder liquid, and no longer visible .


    Boom boom boom. . . . . .


    The thunder pond, which was originally quiet, suddenly rioted and the electric arc raged, which was shocking.


    "Chen Yu, this mill pool was inherited by the ancestors of the Wu family from the great people in the mythological relics. You may use this mine pool to hone yourself!" Wu Ya said suddenly.


    Chen Yu just shook her head and sighed softly.


    "Useless, this thunder pool is too weak for me. It''s useless to my blood ..."


    what? !!


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yazheng stopped.


    Lei Chi, who can inspire the blood of Tian Yao Peng, is too weak for Chen Yu?

 Chapter 1542： A little embarrassed

    Hey. . . . . .


    In the light of Lei Guang, Wu Ya looked at Ling Fan confusedly, with a dull look on his face.


    One of the stars and beasts of the sky swallowed the demon Peng, what an anti-natural talent, this thunder pool can play a honing role for them, but Chen Yu dismissed it completely.


    Doesn''t that mean that Chen Yu''s bloodline is far above the swallowing heaven demon Peng!


    This. . . . . .


    "What blood do you have? You, are you still human ..."


    Wu Ya''s face was tangled, and Ye Wushuang and others on the side all covered her mouth and smiled.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes.


    But now, he does look a bit human.


    Now, his body has begun to transform towards the emperor dragon body. The beasts of the stars, despite their bloodline, have incredible power, but in front of Chen Yu, they are not enough.


    "Okay, let them hone here. Three days later, let''s look at them again. In the end, whether they will die in one step or die, will all depend on themselves."


    Chen Yu glanced at Lei Chi before leaving.


    In the Douwu Holy Palace, there was peace. But the whole of His Majesty''s School has completely exploded!


    Everyone was discussing one thing, and that was the Douwu Holy Palace!


    "Have you heard of it? Douwu Holy Palace, which cost thousands of elixir of five-pins and nine-stripes, ended up recruiting two wastes as students!"


    "I also heard that I really do n¡¯t understand. What does this Mrs. Chen Yun think. It cost so much, but did nothing? It ¡¯s not like going to a blue house and spending a lot of money, but you do n¡¯t choose Hua Kui, did you choose an old mother? His taste is so special? "


    "Fuck! But the conditions for the opening of Douwu Shenggong Palace are really good. If you can become a student there, even if you practice by yourself, you can definitely fly through the sky with those resources, but it ¡¯s a pity that it is cheap. After Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, those two uncultivatable waste pigs. "


    In the academy, everyone was talking.


    The top students in the major palaces also have different attitudes.


    "This Mrs. Chen Yun, what kind of medicine is actually sold in the gourd? Why did you do this? I heard that when the Omiya Lord returned, she almost smashed everything that could be smashed in front of her.


    In a courtyard, several young people gathered together, each of them was heroic and heroic, and imposing.


    If there are other students here, they must tremble.


    Because these people are all the top Tianjiao among the students!


    Your Majesty''s Top Ten School Rankings!


    "Oh, two freshmen, why bother? No matter what means they have, no matter what purpose they have, they are useless without strength!"


    One looked coldly, and spoke lightly.


    "Yes, in my opinion, this Douwu Holy Palace is just a joke, let''s watch it quietly, Omiya Lord, they will not let them go."


    In a room without boundaries.


    boom!


    Gu Wuya hit the table with a severe punch, and his eyes were red.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, how dare you humiliate me so much! I want to play to death! You are ordered to continue from today on, so all the resources are frozen in the Douwu Shenggong! And the freshman contest five days later, because the Douwu Shenggong is going to be raised Challenge, not allowed to participate! "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the servant immediately went out.


    Gu Wuji standing alone in the room, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, although I don''t know where you came from. But presumably, you and the Wu family are also related! Want to restore the Wu family again? Hehe, do you think it is possible? The Prince''s plan cannot be taken by you Excuse me. "


    . . . . . .


    Three days later, Chen Yu and others stood beside the Molechi and watched everything in the Molechi.


    Immediately, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are about to go out!


    Bang!


    The thunder pool suddenly rioted, and the thunder liquid filled the pool suddenly burst out. Nine thick golden thunder pillars rose several meters high.


    In the central area of ??the nine thunder pillars, two extremely loud howling sounds rang loudly. The ghost images of the two Dapeng appeared above the thunder pond, making a roaring sky.


    "His! This breath is so powerful! It is indeed one of the beasts of the stars!"


    Su Hong looked at the air in the midst of the sky.


    With emotion, the shadow suddenly flashed out, and then thundered, and Lei Chi blew. In the sky''s thunder liquid, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue stood in front of several people.


    At this moment, they are completely different from three days ago!


    From their bodies, they can feel the powerful breath, there is no longer the timidity of the previous timidity.


    The painful training on the edge of life and death in these three days has completely transformed the two.


    All the injuries they had suffered before have been fully recovered in the thunder pool that Chen Yu inspired by the power of Huanglong Yuan. Not only that, but the blood of Devourer Peng, who has been in silence for a long time, has also been activated!


    àÛͨ!


    The two of them suddenly knelt on the ground and worshiped Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, teacher, remaking!"


    The two were almost grateful to Chen Yu.


    "Come up, you should be in a state of condensed spirit. You try their current strength."


    Winking at Su Hong, Su Hong nodded immediately.


    "You are attacking me with all your strength now. No need to keep anything."


    Looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, Su Hong said.


    "Yes!"


    The two looked at each other, nodded, and blasted out at the same time!


    On the palms of the two men, a ghost image of Yao Peng''s Claw suddenly appeared, with a trace of fierceness, struck towards Su Hong.


    The beasts in the sky are special existences, they all have inherited memories, and they have their own unique exercises. After the bloodline was stimulated, the two have already obtained part of the inheritance of the devouring sky monster. In this palm, it is the racial extinction of swallowing the sky demon peng!


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the attack by the two, Su Hong blinked and stopped drinking. He waved his sleeve robe, two palms blasted out, and slammed into the attack of the two sisters.


    boom!


    In a muffled sound, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue backed out more than ten meters directly, but did not suffer any harm, while Su Hong shook her body slightly.


    "These two guys!"


    Seeing the two siblings, Su Hong took a breath of air.


    Amazing!


    I am very happy in the condensed state, but these two guys are only a small condensed state, so that I can shake myself a little. This racial talent is really too strong!


    However, afterwards, Su Hong glanced at Chen Yu subconsciously, her mouth twitched, and she unconsciously resounded the scene where Chen Yu killed the three forces at the helm with one palm, and her face was complicated. The shock just disappeared.


    The blood flair talent of Swallow Demon Peng is strong, but when compared with Chen Yuyi, it seems that it is a bit embarrassing?

 Chapter 1543： Here comes the practice!

    "You are good, practice well next, and wait ten days after the ascension challenge, you must crush everyone! These days, don''t eat anything else, just take elixir."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Huh!


    Wu Ya pumped hard.


    This is really eating elixir!


    "Yes!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at each other and smiled, and in each other''s eyes, there was a feeling of dreaming.


    A few days ago, they were still desperate in order to survive. A few days later, they have become disciples of the Douwu Holy Palace. Not only are the hidden diseases on their bodies cured, but they are enjoying the entire Douwu Holy Palace. resource of!


    And all this is from the man in front of him!


    Chen Yu!


    "You used it just now, it should be the inheritance method of Tuntianpeng."


    Chen Yu opened her hands with her hands behind her back.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were full of shock.


    Swallow the sky demon pendant!


    Teacher, he knew it! They also wanted to tell Chen Yu about it just now, and they got the earth-shattering inheritance, but they did not expect that Chen Yu seemed to know everything, and immediately saw it.


    "Yes teacher, we only know that our body has the blood of swallowing the sky demon penguin. Teacher, do you want this exercise? We can give it to you now."


    Jian Yue said, with a sincere face.


    Chen Yu has a rebirth to them, and they want to repay Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly: "No, although this exercise is good, but it is not perfect. I have improved an exercise in the past few days. After that, do not practice this successful method, practice this. Share it. "


    He took out a copy of the exercises from the ring, and Chen Yu threw it directly to the two.


    Su Hongyu stopped.


    The practice of swallowing the Tian Yao Peng is already the practice of Tianzun level! As a result, in Chen Yu''s eyes, is it not perfect? And more than that, he even improved! How powerful is Chen Yu!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were suddenly shocked. After the exercises, they looked at each other roughly, and were suddenly shocked.


    Chen Yu''s improved exercises are indeed stronger and more suitable for them than their original exercises!


    "Your blood is not the complete blood of the Devourer Peng, but half of it, and half of the human race. So the method of swallowing the Phantom Demon Peng is not entirely suitable for you. But after my improvement, It is not a problem to maximize the advantages of the two races, as long as you practice hard according to this method and break through to swallow the sky. "


    hiss!


    Wu Ya and Su Hong looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes, they were all terrified.


    Swallow the sky!


    That is the existence in the legend! It is the evolution of the Devourer Peng. Although Tuntian Peng Peng is ranked among the beasts in the sky, but in the ranking of the beasts, it is at the end.


    But swallowing Tianpeng Peng, that is the super existence of the top 20 beasts!


    "With half the blood, can the legend that can swallow Tian Kun Peng exist against the sky? Oh my god."


    Su Hong was numb with scalp in shock and her eyes stared at the boss.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at each other with firm eyes.


    Those who have fallen through the abyss realize the value of hard work.


    "Well? Someone is going to steal something? Interesting."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu frowned and looked out of Douwu Holy Palace. The twelve arrays laid out by myself just now have sensed a sneaky lurk.


    If it is normal, Chen Yu only needs one thought to be able to seriously invade the intruder, but Chen Yu intends to test the strength of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, and does not use the formation method.


    "Let''s go and see who it is, how dare you come here?"


    Together, they went straight out.


    Outside the Douwu Holy Palace, five silhouettes were sneaking, hiding their tracks with special treasures. Dive into the formation.


    "Brother, will we be found if we do this?"


    One of them spoke with some concern.


    "What are you afraid of? This is what the teacher asked us to do. Chen Yuntai''s guy dared to challenge us in the 35th house in front of so many people. It is clear that our teacher is not in my eyes! Huh, this time Let us steal their things, and also give him a dismissal, let him know, even if he is rich, but this is His Majesty''s Palace, not a place where he can be a wilder! "


    Talking, it is Ding Sheng! His Majesty Xia Deyuan, the 35th Palace leader, is one of the strongest students!


    "That is, you don''t need to worry. This time we came, but the teacher acquiesced, and now in the palace of learning, this Chen Yun offends the great palace master, all the palace masters are full of hostility towards him. The holy palace was stolen and everything inside was lost. Mrs. Chen Yun had no place to complain in the slightest! Who do you think the stealth treasure was given by us? This treasure is unique to the main palace owner. "


    On the side of Shen Yao, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked through everything.


    "His! That''s it! Great!"


    The eyes of several people suddenly brightened, and their faces rejoiced.


    "Let''s do it, this Chen Yun has paid such a great price to make the Douwu Holy Palace what it is now. Today we will let him return to the liberation moment!"


    With a wave of Ding Sheng, several people were about to take action, and suddenly they froze.


    Ten meters away in front of them, Chen Yu and others stood there, looking over the corner with a smile.


    "They found us ?!" A few people were shocked in their hearts.


    Ding Sheng frowned, and said, "No! We are wearing a phantom bead and can isolate all the breath and sound. Even the twelve arrays here cannot find us. Speaking in person, they don''t know, they can never find out! It must be a coincidence that they came out! "


    "Since it''s here, why should you hide? Come out and find you."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s words shrank fiercely.


    Really found them?


    "Impossible! He can never find us! He must have noticed something, so he is cheating us! Actually he doesn''t know anything!"


    Ding Sheng still stiffened.


    "Not coming out? Then I have to do it."


    With a fist, he suddenly blasted a thunder with the twelve arrays and smashed it on the Phantom Bead, shattering it!


    For a moment, the five people who were sluggish were exposed in front of Chen Yu and others!


    "A few little guys, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Yu smiled softly, but in the eyes of the five, it was like a devil''s smile!

 Chapter 1544： It ’s okay to fight, it ’s mine

    Hey!


    A chill sprang up from the tail spine, like a snake, so that Ding Sheng''s five were all scalp. Deep shock came to their minds.


    how come!


    The phantom bead given by the main palace owner was found and destroyed! Didn''t the teacher say that this phantom pearl can sneak without trace, is it extremely strong? Why, why is it so!


    What is the identity of this man!


    Staring at Chen Yu, the five of Ding Sheng only felt Chen Yu''s body full of mystery!


    After swallowing, Ding Sheng barely pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "I, we are, here to see the scenery."


    Alas.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun were immediately laughed at.


    Run in stealth to see the scenery?


    Funny?


    "Since you are here, you must be mentally prepared. As long as you can win my two students, I will let you go, otherwise, huh ..."


    Chen Yu turned her fingers and sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    "You, what are you talking about? He, the two of them? Is this true?"


    With his eyes widened, Ding Sheng pointed at Sister Jian Shuang with an incredible look.


    "Of course it is true. The two of you remembered, and shot as much as you can, I am responsible for the disability." Chen Yu said lightly.


    hiss.


    Taking a sip of cold air, the five of them all laughed while covering their stomachs.


    "Haha, Master Chen Gong, if you want to let us go, just say it, why do you have to do more and let them come?"


    "Yeah, we thank Master Chen Gong. It took so much effort to let us go. Hehe."


    "Chen Gongzhu Daen, I will not forget it, haha, please assure Chen Gongzhu, since you give us face, we will never let the two of them be harmed. After all, no matter how wasteful they are, it is Chen Is n¡¯t the disciple of the palace master? We will never beat them! "


    Ding Sheng smiled, looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue with a relaxed look on his face.


    Chen Yu''s thoughts, he can probably guess one or two, a few days later, in the challenge of rising palace, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are going to play, and now it is just to be able to see how their strength is.


    In other words, a few of them are used to test sharpening.


    Use us to give them a try? Oh, let them know, what is the gap!


    "How do you two fight? Rest assured, no matter how you fight, I won''t hurt you seriously."


    Ding Sheng''s chin lifted slightly, a smile on his face.


    Jian Shuang looked indifferent, came out, and looked at Ding Sheng five people lightly.


    "Naturally singled out."


    "Oh? Heads-up? Oh, it''s okay, how about I let you have one hand?"


    Ding Sheng looked at Jian Shuang with a smile on his face.


    Jian Shuang shook her head.


    "I am singled out, I am alone, singled out for you."


    Holding out a hand, Jian Shuang hooked his fingers at the five of Ding Sheng, his face indifferent.


    "Teacher said, he is responsible for the disability, so I will disability you."


    Huh!


    The five people who were laughing just now suddenly had a rigid smile, their faces were immediately gloomy, and there was anger in their eyes.


    "Oh, singled us all? We still beat us? Who gave you the courage to make you say that?"


    Ding Sheng spoke coldly.


    "You two are just waste in the garbage area, and dare to say this kind of thing here? Don''t you forget to be in awe of us!"


    "Did you forget that before, for a supper, you knelt on the ground and prayed for the alms of others? Your two wild dogs are underdogs, and today I will let you recognize your position!"


    After a drink, Ding Sheng came out one step, and the whole person was like a meteorite and meteor. He instantly arrived in front of Jian Shuang, and slapped a face against Jian Shuang''s face!


    The air was blasted, and the violent crackle sounded like a bomb exploding. If it was the past Jane Frost, just this one would be enough to make him concussed.


    But now, everything is different!


    Jian Shuang''s eyes flickered suddenly, and she drank a little, the same slap, also suddenly pulled out!


    This slap was more rapid than Ding Sheng, almost blinking, when Ding Sheng''s attack was still halfway, Jian Shuang''s slap had hit Ding Sheng''s face!


    Oh wow!


    A burst of blood squirted out of Ding Sheng''s mouth, and it was also mixed with cracked teeth, all sprayed up!


    Ding Sheng flew directly backwards, hit him **** the ground, passed out on the spot, and twitched unconsciously.


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    The four members of Shen Yao who were watching the movie just now suddenly changed their faces. Looking at this scene inconceivably, their eyes were instantly rounded.


    Ding Sheng, he lost so quickly! ?


    Jane Frost got stronger! Ding Sheng underestimated the enemy!


    "Damn! Come together! Be careful! Jian Shuang is different!"


    Shen Yao shouted, and the first rushed out.


    "war!"


    Behind Shen Yao, several people yelled at the same time and rushed out to Jian Shuang.


    "Come here!"


    Jian Shuang stopped drinking, the whole person roared violently, stepped out one step, and the whole person rushed into the four people as if the monster was in the air!


    Jian Shuang had five fingers and claws, and slammed the claws between her swings, making a scream of extreme whistling.


    "This guy, it''s only been a few days, why has he suddenly become so strong !!!"


    When confronted with Jian Shuang, Shen Yao was shocked to realize that, whether it is the physical body or the true power in the body, Jian Shuang is in an absolute upper hand!


    And Jian Shuang''s attack is different from ordinary moves, like a beast, with a sense of fierce fighting, full of aggressiveness and oppression.


    Seems to be fighting with them, not a person, but an unmatched fierce beast!


    "Not good! I''m going to lose!"


    Just in shock, Jian Shuang''s attack came again!


    It was just an instant. Jian Shuang swung her two claws and directly hit Shen Yao''s chest, letting Shen Yao fly backwards. The same was true of several other people. One by one, they were stunned and unconscious.


    "Teacher, it''s over. I just kept my hand when I attacked. I didn''t kill them, but they were all disabled. I am afraid that everyone will be unconscious for more than a month."


    Jane Frost said.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang both have strange faces.


    This child is too scrupulous.


    "Well, send them back to the 35th house."


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded and dragged five people along the way to the 35th Palace.


    Within the thirty-fifth house, Xia Deyuan sat leisurely on his seat, his comfortable eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Counting it out, Ding Sheng should have evacuated Chen Yuntai''s Douwu Holy Palace.


    Hey, really looking forward to it.


    Chen Yuntai, I really want to see it. When you find that your hard-fought Douwu Holy Palace has been evacuated, what kind of expression will you have?


    "The palace master, the palace master! Ding Sheng and they are back!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came!

 Chapter 1545： Take it out

    Huh!


    When he turned over, Xia Deyuan stood up, with a happy look on his face, and a smile on his mouth, like a sunflower in full bloom.


    "Ha ha, good to come back! I have to ask, what kind of expression is that Chen Yuntai now! Ha ha."


    A flash, Xia Deyuan had disappeared into the room.


    "Lord, wait for me! I haven''t finished talking yet!" The servant saw this and immediately chased out, but it was too late. Xia Deyuan went to the palace door long ago.


    . . . . . .


    At the gate of the palace, Xia Deyuan, who had a happy face, stood stupidly at the moment, and his eyes were full of horror and shock.


    "How, how can this be?"


    In the distance, Ding Sheng did return! But came back like a dead dog!


    Two people, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, dragged Ding Sheng''s hair and dragged them all the way. On the way, there was a long blood stain!


    "Me, my God, what the **** is going on here? How could they be like this!"


    Many students in the thirty-fifth house were surprised at this moment.


    Ding Sheng is five, but the strongest five in the thirty-fifth house!


    But now, why is it like this?


    "What the **** happened! What the **** did you do to them!"


    Xia Deyuan looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue and roared loudly.


    "The five of them secretly went to Douwu Shenggong and were discovered by the formation method. This was a punishment for them."


    Jianyue faintly said.


    Slightly!


    Xia Deyuan froze for a moment, his face suddenly became rigid.


    Was found? Why, isn''t there a phantom bead?


    Thinking about it, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have already left.


    Looking at the back of the two, Xia Deyuan''s fists were tightened and loosened, and loosened and tightened. Only at the end, he exhaled, flung his sleeves, and stepped out toward the first house!


    This thing is too strange!


    You have to discuss it with Gu Wuya!


    "Oh? They were spotted? And they were all unconscious?"


    In the first house, Gu Wuya raised a brow and looked at Xia Deyuan in amazement.


    "That''s right. They were sent by Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. I am afraid that Chen Yun was too pro-automatic. Omiya, you must punish such things severely!"


    "Huh, I lurked in the past and wanted to steal something, and the Phantom Pearl lent it to you. As a result, things were still like this, so sorry for severe punishment?"


    Gu Wuji slanted Xia Deyuan and said angrily. Xia Deyuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "But this Mrs. Chen Yun is indeed too arrogant! It is also a lesson to learn. In the battle of rising palace a few days later, I do not want any mistakes. You must give the Douwu Palace to the thunderous potential Press it down, understand? "


    "I understand that in the Douwu Holy Palace, there are only two wastes, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. They have never cultivated. Even if Chen Yun is too talented, it is impossible for them to stay in such a short time. What great achievements, Chen Yun will definitely lose this battle! "


    Xia Deyuan looked confident. The two discussed for a while before Xia Deyuan left.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you can really make a noise."


    Lonely in the room alone, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Speaking of which, the Ten Guards of Shadows should be back soon. Oh, let you be more upset for a while, and you can go to death. Just before that, I hope to find it from you. Some clues about the coordinates of the border town. "


    Throughout the hall, there was a faint sneer of loneliness. A large invisible net, with a heavy atmosphere, enveloped the entire school.


    And all this, Chen Yu did not know at all. In other words, even if she knew, Chen Yu was not afraid at all.


    . . . . . .


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is the day of the freshman Tabitha.


    "Today is a freshman, you guys have nothing to look at. By the way, you don''t need to give them a face. When it''s time to pretend, pretend."


    Chen Yu said lightly. Since the splendor of the Wu family is to be shaken, then, naturally, everything must be the strongest in the Academy.


    "Chen Yu, this time we are not allowed to participate in the freshman competition. It is a pity to hear that there are many good things among them."


    Su Hong sighed slightly. Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Good stuff? No matter the best stuff, is there anything I can give them?"


    amount. . .


    Su Hong paused, then rolled her eyes. This sentence is not bad.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded, and went directly to the freshman''s place.


    His Majesty''s Palace is huge, and the place where freshmen are located is in a closed stadium, similar to the stadium in Earth University. It''s just a lot bigger.


    Here at this moment, all the freshmen in the 36th Palace have all gathered here. In addition, there are also many old students in the university palaces.


    Every time the new students are compared, whether they are new or old, they attach great importance.


    Through such competitions, many Tianjiao characters will soar into the sky and become the situational figures in the Academy, and they can also receive the support of the Academy''s massive resources.


    At the same time, for those powerful new students, many old students will throw out olive branches, absorb them into small circles, and develop connections.


    Not to mention, the winners of the freshman contest also have generous prizes.


    It can be said that the whole freshman competition is the grandest thing in this period.


    "Hey, look at that, aren''t they Jian Shuang and Jian Yue? They are not allowed to participate in the game, why are they here !?"


    At the entrance, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue appeared in the sight of everyone, and immediately attracted all the attention.


    No one expected that these two people would appear here.


    "They? Are those two wastes entering the Douwu Holy Palace?"


    In the auditorium, an old student frowned when he saw the two of them.


    "Yes, they are both of them. Oh, this Chen Yuntai is also an idiot, and these two people are disgusted by the Omiya master. In this case, he actually accepted the two as students. In His Majesty''s Palace, daring to do such a thing is simply digging a grave! "


    "Yeah, this time they can''t even participate in the freshman competition, all the rewards. None of them are two people, it''s really pathetic."


    Almost everyone, looking at the eyes of the two, was all so.


    The awards for the freshman competition this time are very generous, and it can be said to be the highest in the past. Whether it is the exercises or the elixir, they are all massive.


    "Oh, Jane Frost and Month, you two are really unlucky and missed the chance to participate in the freshman contest, but even if you participate, you won''t get a reward, don''t participate. Haha. By the way, you don''t have the master Chen Gong to give Is it the elixir of this medicine? I definitely don''t like the reward here. Come here and show it to us. "


    After seeing the two, a freshman laughed arrogantly, with a ridiculous look on his face. The people next to them all laughed.

 Chapter 1546： Bother

    Laughter, all over the venue.


    All eyes were locked on Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, with a strong irony.


    "Yes, yes, take out your elixir. Let''s see."


    "That is, since the conditions of your palace master are so good, you must let you take elixir with each meal. Haha, it is really amazing! We can envy death."


    "Hurry up, let us see, your luxury life!"


    The joyful atmosphere makes the intense game a lot easier.


    They had previously speculated that the reason why Chen Yu took two people as apprentices was because the conditions of the promise could not be met, and the two were better off.


    Whatever a ten-pin-nine-pattern elixir every ten days is **** fake!


    If it is someone else, it may not be possible to directly return to the Douwu Shenggong, but Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are originally wastes, and it is not easy to have a place for them. How can they leave?


    The two are just what they need.


    "Oh, every ten days, there is a panacea of ??four grades and nine patterns? This kind of impossible thing is only believed by these new students."


    An old student shook his head, clasped his hands on his chest, and looked at the look of a fool.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Jianyue tilted her head, glanced at everyone, and twitched the corners of her mouth, a kind of cold beauty.


    "It''s time for snacks."


    Then, Jian Yue took out four or five pills.


    Suddenly, the smell of fragrant flowers was very beautiful. But without exception, each of the elixir presents nine patterns of elixir!


    "What! It''s Jiuwen Pill!"


    The laughter disappeared instantly, everyone was shocked suddenly, eyes widened, and shouted inconceivably.


    "Surely there are! And, I took out several at once!"


    The old student who had been high above was also mumbling, silly.


    "Which one should I eat? This one is a little sweet, but it''s too greasy, the one is a little salty, and the taste is a little weird. Forget it, just this one, I prefer lighter ones. I''ll let the teacher give me more of this Now. "


    In front of everyone, Jian Yue picked up a panacea and threw it directly into her mouth, and Gaba Gaba chewed.


    "Well, this one is still delicious."


    Jian Yue''s expression of satisfaction.


    "I Cao!"


    Everyone''s heart was swearing, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    That is the treasure of Jiuwen Pill that is extremely treasured! You fucking, really eat as sweet beans!


    Face, hot!


    Everyone felt like he was being beaten.


    All the ridicules and doubts just now are gone!


    "You don''t need to worry about us, let''s play."


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue both found a place to sit down, took out several jade bottles from the ring and placed them in front of them.


    Then the two of them lifted Erlang''s legs, like a melon seed, and took out different grades of elixir from the jade bottle. in.


    The teacher said that if you pretend to be pretend, pretend to be pretentious, but you can''t lose his face.


    However, the feeling of pretend is really pretty cool.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "Fuck! Keep playing!"


    Even the person in charge of this freshman contest can''t stand it. With a roar, he spoke.


    The freshman comparison, the Lord of the Thirty-fifth House only made a trip at the beginning, and then all left. Only after waiting for the final result to come here again.


    Now the special organizing committee of Xuegong is responsible for this competition.


    The episode of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue did not affect the overall situation. After all, this freshman competition is very important for everyone.


    At the moment, all freshmen are focusing their attention on the competition.


    But from time to time, the audience will look at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    These two people are really too relaxed and too laid-back!


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the Douwu Holy Palace could really come up with so much elixir! How rich a family can this be to support such a splurge?"


    "Yeah, none of the elixir that these two guys brought out was lower than Jiuwen! This is simply horrible! Could this Chen Gongzhu, have you dug into an ancient relic?


    "You said, will this Chen Gongzhu be an alchemist?"


    Slightly!


    Hearing this, a few people on the side were suddenly shocked.


    Alchemist!


    And it is still an alchemist who can make Jiuwen Pill!


    If that is the case, then the meaning it represents is terrifying. After all, there is a saying well. There is a large group of strong friends behind an alchemist.


    For a moment, in the eyes of these veteran students, Chen Gongzhu, who could only play a few tricks, but did not have the ability, suddenly became mysterious.


    The freshman competition continued, and the atmosphere was constantly pushed to a climax.


    Everyone kept applauding, even those old students nodded secretly. The freshman level in this session is very high and very powerful.


    But Jane Frost and Jane Moon, on the other hand, yawned, and their tears fell down.


    bored!


    It''s so boring!


    After inheriting the Devourer Peng Gong exercises, I got the improved exercises given by Chen Yu. Now seeing this kind of competition is like a child playing house, extremely boring and uninteresting.


    "Forget it, look at the book."


    Jian Yue sighed and took out seven or eight books from the ring.


    Seeing the movements of the two, everyone in the room froze, then widened their eyes suddenly.


    "My Cao! Here, this is the Qiangjiu Jiu Gong Gong! That''s Tian Luo Wudao! And that book, that, that''s the Ninth Dao!


    The exclamation sounded immediately. Even the people fighting on the stage stopped involuntarily, eyes widened, staring at Jane Frost and Jane Moon.


    These two guys turned out to be such shocking exercises? These exercises, even if they are placed in the entire palace of His Majesty, are all among the peerless ones. Only the most top Tianjiao can learn! There are two or three, even beyond the level of His Majesty''s Palace!


    "His! This **** is fake! How bad is this Chen Gongzhu? How can this level of work, one for one, be seven or eight copies?"


    An old student took a breath of air, and his eyes widened.


    "Brother, what do you want to read?"


    Regardless of everyone''s attention, Jian Yue asked.


    "This book, it''s almost the same anyway. Just pass the time." Jian Shuang shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    The two randomly selected the book and read it.


    Pass, pass the time!


    Nima! This shocking technique is used to pass the time? Why the **** don''t you give me and let me pass the time? I do n¡¯t know how hungry a hungry man is! !! !!


    Everyone felt a few stabs in their hearts.


    It hurts!

 Chapter 1547： Slap on the spot

    Humph!


    "Even if there is such a method, how can they still not practice?"


    Someone didn''t hesitate to speak. Just in the words, but there is a strong jealousy!


    "Okay! Continue the game and don''t get distracted."


    The person in charge had no choice but to speak again.


    Because of the two of them, this freshman contest has been interrupted two or three times.


    The freshman competition continued. After watching for a while, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue couldn''t stand it. They left directly after the last game.


    Soon after, all the masters of the 35th Palace came here. Only Chen Yu was absent.


    Since Chen Yu was lonely and boundless, he has been alienated from all the palace masters.


    Both sides became two camps.


    "Yes, you are the pillars of my majesty''s palace."


    Gu Wuji looked at the ten people who finally won, and nodded with a smile.


    "Distribute their prizes in public for everyone to see, my Majesty''s courage!"


    They are here now as the guest of honor.


    In each freshman competition, the top ten people who have won the final competition can get unparalleled rewards. This time is no exception, and more abundant.


    Suddenly, a staff member nodded and took out this reward.


    What is the most important thing for a freshman?


    Nature is the elixir and exercises.


    This time the reward is exactly that.


    Among them, the first place award is the best.


    "Chaofeng, you are the first place in this session. I am very satisfied. You can get ten Wupin Qiwen Pills and one Wupin Bawen Pills. There is also a mixed Luo Gongyun method."


    Seeing a young man in front of him, a smile dangled from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "You have to follow the example of Chaofeng and work hard to cultivate. Our Her Majesty''s Palace is the most generous and selfless, and the resources are abundant, and no one in the entire empire can surpass it. As long as you have the ability, the resources in the Palace are completely Open to you. Don''t be as aggressive as some people, and in the end you can''t enjoy the Palace''s cultivation resources. "


    The sound was rolling and reverberating throughout the venue. Everyone knew that the people referred to by Gu Wuya were Chen Yu.


    The rest of the 34 palace masters all looked at each other and smiled, and there was a hint of fun in the corners of their mouths.


    A young man who has just become the host of the palace, wants to fight against Gu Wuya? It''s so naive.


    "Chaofeng, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to thank the main palace? And you, are you all stupid?"


    Some people saw Chao Feng looking at the reward in front of him, and he was so surprised that he could not help reminding him.


    "Oh, these little guys, I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve seen so many rewards, and it''s not surprising to be silly."


    "Yeah, these resources, but the most once in so many years, are really amazing. They are shocked and normal."


    Several palace hosts laughed and chatted.


    "Chaofeng, thank you, Omiya."


    Chaofeng trembled and said suddenly, but his expression, but not the slightest joy, only a strange face.


    "Eh? Why? Are you not happy? Are you dissatisfied with these things?"


    Seeing Chaofeng''s look, he frowned and opened his mouth.


    With so many things, isn''t this kid despising?


    Looking up at the others, Gu Wuji suddenly froze. The existence of the top ten, everyone''s face, there is no trace of joy, just looking at the elixir and exercises in his hand, a complex look on his face.


    Not only the top ten, all the people present, looking at Chaofeng, not only did not have any envious look, but in the eyes, they had a complex taste beyond words.


    That seems to be sympathy?


    "No, Chaofeng doesn''t dare."


    Even so, it''s just hard to laugh at Chao Feng''s face.


    If nothing happened, then these rewards and punishments will definitely make him ecstatic.


    But after just watching what Jane Frost and Jane Yue took out, all the joy was gone.


    This elixir reward is fine, but they are all Jiuwen! And really eat it as a snack!


    This method is okay, but just now, Jian Yue fully took out the top level of the seven or eight books, just to pass the time!


    Humans, I ¡¯m afraid of comparison. Once they are compared, it is difficult to have a sense of happiness. It''s like you''ve been hungry for three days and got a hoe, naturally fragrant. But if one of you is not as good as your companion, and you get roast chicken, stewed vegetables, various fruit cake desserts, do you still think your steamed bun is good?


    Chaofeng now has this feeling.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Other palace masters also noticed the strangeness, all with doubts.


    "Omiya, that''s it."


    The staff immediately stepped forward and said what happened just now.


    The eyes of Gu Wuji grew wider and wider, until later, the entire face had become a pig''s liver color.


    "Damn! Mrs. Chen Yun! It''s you, you again, and this guy, once again, makes me so embarrassed!"


    Fisting fisted, the whole person would explode.


    "Xia Deyuan!"


    He stopped drinking and called Xia Deyuan beside him.


    "Master, what do you command?" Xia Deyuan asked.


    "In the challenge of rising the palace, occasionally there are occasions when people are killed by accident. Do you understand?"


    His eyes were red and his voice was low, like the roar of a beast.


    Slightly!


    Xia Deyuan nodded in his heart.


    "I understand."


    Xia Deyuan nodded suddenly.


    "Humph!"


    With a wave of loneliness, he left here directly.


    He has no face to stay on, and if he stays on, he will really be killed by someone else''s joke. What I said just now was like slap one by one, and I drew it **** my face.


    The main palace leaders also left directly, leaving only Xia Deyuan.


    "The five strongest students under my door are now in a coma and cannot fight, but even so, I am not afraid at all. Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were previously wastes that could not practice, even if this Chen Yun is too Heaven''s power has cured them, and in such a short period of time, there can be no major breakthroughs. I will definitely win! "


    Xia Deyuan clenched his fists and looked confident. He looked at the crowd and frowned suddenly.


    "Well? What''s going on? My students in the 35th house, why aren''t they all here this time?"


    Glancing at the crowd, it was found that none of the thirty-fifth house was here, making Xia Deyuan very surprised.


    Where did they go?


    Suddenly in doubt, a servant under his door suddenly ran over.


    "Master, it''s not good! It''s not good!"


    "What''s going on, don''t worry, say slowly." Xia Deyuan frowned, a flash of anxiety in his heart.


    The servant gasped a few breaths, anxious.


    "Yes, it''s a student of our academy, something big happened!"

 Chapter 1548： Very excited

    "Quick, go back!"


    The anxiety in his heart grew stronger, and Xia Deyuan immediately rushed back to his school.


    When he saw the sight in front of him, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "How come, how come ?!"


    On the practice square of the Palace of Learning, all the students, whether new or old, are sitting on the ground, and everyone is frantically operating their exercises.


    At this moment they have closed their six senses and five senses, and do not know anything about the outside world.


    Group practice! And it ¡¯s deep cultivation!


    In-depth cultivation, this situation is simply impossible to meet, second only to epiphany. Those who fall into deep cultivation will not be affected by external factors at all, and all their minds will be on cultivation.


    In this case, the cultivator can''t perceive the passage of time, even after practicing for more than ten days, it''s like falling asleep.


    And in general, at least four to five days are required for in-depth cultivation. Once interrupted in the middle, it will be strongly backfired. The light ca n¡¯t use the true power for a short time, and the serious may even go into trouble.


    "Why, they''re going into deep cultivation! What happened?"


    Xia Deyuan growled, and it has been a few days since the Ascension War, but this kind of thing happened on this bone.


    The servant stood aside, looking bitter.


    "It''s the elixir brought by these new students. Before they got the elixir from everybody from Chen Gongzhu. They later said they were willing to share it with the old students, so they took out all the elixir Come out, turn into a liquid medicine, everyone takes it. As a result, it becomes like this! "


    what!


    After hearing this, Xia Deyuan''s eyes widened, and the whole person was dumb.


    Yes, it was the elixir before! !! !!


    I Cao!


    Xia De was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    Being able to get people into deep cultivation is enough to show how high the quality of this elixir, but it happened at this time, but it made him crazy.


    If they haven''t woke up during the battle of rising palace, then who will join the battle of rising palace?


    "Damn! What the **** is a fool who did such a thing!"


    Xia Deyuan was so violent that the whole person was going crazy.


    If it hadn''t been transformed into a medicinal solution, now, at least, the old man can still fight. All right, all the students under his door can''t fight!


    With his eyelids beating wildly, Xia Deyuan sighed and waved his hand.


    "Look at them, and if they show signs of waking, immediately notify me."


    After that, he returned to his room. He didn''t dare to tell Gu Wuya about this kind of thing, otherwise, in the eyes of Gu Wuya, isn''t he Xia Deyuan a waste?


    Now Xia Deyuan only hopes that these people can recover before the Ascension War.


    . . . . . .


    It was very fast. It didn''t take long before the day of the Palace War.


    In His Majesty''s Palace, there is a dedicated battlefield. At this moment, all the people in the Palace of Learning have gathered here, and there is a lot of discussion and noise.


    The Ascension War has not happened for a long time. And this time, it is still the Douwu Holy Palace reopened!


    Since the opening of the Douwu Shenggong Palace, it has been making great moves, and it can be said that it has earned enough attention. But no one knows how powerful it is.


    Everyone wants to take a look at this holy palace, which weighs a few pounds or two.


    "Come on, little bastard, Douwu Shenggong wants it? I''ve annihilated your hope now!"


    Gu Wuya sat on the highest platform with cold eyes and glanced at the crowd.


    This kind of place is a good place to kill.


    Xia Deyuan, don''t let me down when you get there.


    "Come here! Jane Frost and Jane Moon!"


    An exclamation arose from the crowd, and everyone looked at it immediately. I saw that Jian Shuang and Jian Yue walked hurriedly and calmly.


    "Huh? These two little wastes have changed so much?"


    Fearless and lonely, looking at the two could not help but wonder.


    Before, the temperament of these two people, although not trivial, was full of fear of the world around them.


    But now, from the two of them, I don''t see any look of panic at all, and some are just calm!


    But the more so, the more boundless the heart of the slaying will be, the more determined.


    The two reached a central position and stood there silently, undisturbed by the sounds around them.


    Chen Yu, with Shen Fei and others, stood aside, looking indifferent.


    "Fuck, why didn''t that Xia Deyuan come, let us wait for him? The shelf is really big."


    Shen Fei shouted, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    When did they have to wait for a Xia Deyuan?


    insult! This is simply a big insult!


    Everyone nearby saw Shen Fei look like this and could not help rolling his eyes.


    It''s crazy, when Xia Deyuan comes, I''ll see if you''re still so arrogant!


    However, it all started right away. Why didn''t Xia Deyuan come?


    Someone frowned, a look of doubt.


    No one knows that Xia Deyuan is about to go crazy at this moment!


    "Ancestral, you are all my ancestors, wake up quickly, don''t need too much, you only have to wake up alone!"


    Xia Deyuan almost knelt down to the students under his door.


    Just then, a man suddenly trembled with a finger.


    Xia Deyuan suddenly raised his heart fiercely, and a surprise expression appeared on his face.


    Great! Someone finally woke up. Just one person is enough to cope with the current situation! Heck, although this guy looks ugly, why is he so cute now? !!


    Xia Deyuan looked at the man in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Come here, come with me to Douwu!"


    Xia Deyuan just wanted to catch this student. Suddenly, the student was shocked, and his eyes suddenly burst into a more intense light than before. Then he swiped it and closed it. Fall into a more wonderful situation!


    "Stop, epiphany?"


    Xia Deyuan''s face froze, and he stood in place, shaking his body fiercely.


    Epiphany is a more rare state than in-depth practice, and after entering this state, it is generally more difficult to disturb and take longer!


    I never expected that the guy who had just awakened from deep cultivation did not even say a word and entered the epiphany!


    If in normal times, Xia Deyuan would be happy to die, but now?


    He just wants to cry, just to curse!


    After giving him a huge hope, the hope disappeared completely and instantly for a moment!


    "I''m careless !!!! God, you **** play with me!"


    The roar rang through the thirty-fifth house, and the Douwu field was already boiling to the extreme.


    Time is up, why hasn''t the 35th house come yet?

 Chapter 1549： You have to wait for me!

    "What the **** is going on! Xia Deyuan! Where did he go?"


    Gu Biao''s brow froze, his eyes a little disturbed.


    "Lord Omiya, Lord Omiya, it''s bad! Something went wrong with Xia Gong!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed in and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    what!


    "I''m going, something happened at this time? It''s not so coincidental." Someone widened his eyes and looked at the person inconceivably.


    "Does Chen Yun know that he wants to lose, so he used a dark trick in secret?"


    "This, isn''t it? Is it something else?"


    There has been much discussion.


    "What happened! Was someone secretly attacking him! Say! I''ll make it for him!"


    Gu Weng stood up sharply, staring at him.


    "That''s right, come on! Isn''t this **** Xia Deyuan scared and turned out to do this kind of thing, intentionally dare not come over?"


    Shen Fei shouted.


    The crowd looked at Shen Fei and rolled their eyes.


    Scared? how is this possible?


    The students under Xia Deyuan''s gate, although not in the entire level of His Majesty''s Palace, are also in the 35th Palace. How could they be afraid of the two wastes of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue?


    This Shen Fei, how can I feel so good.


    Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    What happened now? What''s going on?


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the man swallowed his mouth, and then spoke, telling everything.


    Gu Wuji first frowned, his eyes angered, but after hearing this, his eyes gradually widened, his mouth opened slowly and unconsciously, and his expression became dumb.


    And the other palace masters, there is no good place to go, all are like lonely and boundless.


    "Deep cultivation, also, there is an epiphany? Can''t come to participate?"


    After muttering these words, he was alone.


    Can this **** be more stupid?


    At this juncture, all the students are all in deep cultivation. Nima, you Xia Deyuan, is just a **** daddy! !! !!


    After the reaction came, the whole person was trembling with anger and his breathing was much heavier.


    The faces present, both new and old, were extremely complicated at the moment.


    Want to laugh, but dare not laugh.


    In-depth cultivation, and some people ¡¯s epiphany, if the peacetime, the palace master of the academy will be very happy. It is even more envious of the others in the school.


    After all, this state is something you can''t find.


    I am afraid that the master of the palace will celebrate the in-depth cultivation on this scale. The main palace leaders are even going to visit. It must also be included in the history of His Majesty''s Academy, and it will become a good story.


    But now, history records not jokes, but jokes!


    Everyone has no envy for Xia Deyuan and his students, only sympathy!


    That''s right, deep sympathy!


    They can even think of Xia Deyuan''s expression at this moment.


    It''s like a guy who has been constipated for a month, and finally one day it hurts, but at this point, let you come to the stage to give a speech, and you suddenly stunned out on the stage!


    The feeling that attracted much attention was to frantically wander between comfort and unwillingness.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha, hey hey, is this Xia Deyuan a living treasure? Come and play this one at this time, hey my mother, I''m laughing, I really am laughing."


    Shen Fei lay on the ground all of a sudden, holding his fist to keep pinching the ground, tears burst out.


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun giggled and shook their heads.


    Chen Yu''s face was also full of weirdness.


    Can such strange things happen? However, if this is the case, then the results of this test must have no suspense.


    Sure enough, Gu Wuji almost bit the cheek gangster, and it took a long time to calm his anger.


    "In this contest, Xia Deyuan did not participate in the party and automatically lost. Since then, the Douwu Holy Palace has become the 35th Palace, and the original 35th Palace will automatically drop by one!


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, the boundless Tieqing left his face.


    Upon hearing this, the crowd exploded.


    "My Cao! This fuck, this luck is also no one, without winning all of a sudden, you win?"


    "His, this is the most water-raising Shenggong challenge I''ve ever seen. It''s just a joke."


    "Grass! Laozi''s pants are off, you show me this?"


    . . . . . .


    The whole scene was noisy.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue stood on the stage and looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity to not abuse them," Jian Shuang said.


    Jian Yue nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s disappointing that no one crushed them."


    day!


    Everyone saw the two look like this, all scolded in their hearts.


    Can this be cheap and sell well? Really fighting, how can you still have a way out?


    Everyone talked.


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled, and glanced at all the palace masters present, and finally fell on the boundless body.


    "Now that the Douwu Holy Palace is already the 35th Palace, you can continue to challenge it."


    Huh!


    The noisy scene was suddenly silent, everyone widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "He, what did he just say? Keep challenging?"


    Gu Wuya''s eyes were frozen suddenly, watching Chen Yu hardly.


    "What do you mean?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu turned her fingers.


    "The meaning is simple. I want to challenge the 34th house!"


    boom!


    As the thunder exploded, everyone who blew up was rumbling in their ears.


    "Here, this is the thirty-fifth house, and you are going to challenge the thirty-fourth house? Me, my god, what does he want to do?"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu in shock, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    "Huh! Good, arrogant guy! Want to challenge my position in the 34th Palace? I''d like to see, where do you come from? I''ll see you on the Douwu platform tomorrow! I want you to fight the Wusheng Palace No one left! "


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, Du Lang, the palace''s master, snorted coldly, leaving Changhong to leave.


    "Okay! If you want to continue, then continue! Tomorrow, I hope you can surprise me."


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Gu Wucai spoke coldly.


    "Not only tomorrow, but every day after that, you will be pleasantly surprised."


    Chen Yu smiled, and then her eyes suddenly changed, as if two sharp swords, approaching nowhere!


    "From today on, I will fight the Holy Palace, one palace a day!"


    The sound was rolling, like thunder, echoing throughout the scene. Everyone was dull, looked at Chen Yu stupidly, his head rumbling.


    One day, Ichinomiya? !!


    "You, what did you say?"


    Gu Wujing froze, looking at Chen Yu, his pupils kept shaking.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that for so long, the seat of Omiya, I want to do it too."


    Chen Yu smiled at Gu Wuya.


    "You have to wait for me."

 Chapter 1550： Rock-paper-scissors

    He turned smartly and then left.


    Chen Yu took Shen Fei and others, and never looked at Gu Wuya again, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the field.


    Surprise?


    I wonder if it is a surprise or a fright?


    Wow.


    The crowd was like a water wave. Whenever Chen Yu passed by, it was convenient for two points to automatically make a way out. Everyone stood on both sides of the road and looked at Chen Yu, who was only a few dozen centimeters away from him, and opened his mouth wide. , A dull look on his face.


    Yes, they were completely dumbfounded.


    In front of so many faces, Chen Yu had to challenge the palace one house at a time, until the end, it was even more challenging to the endless position!


    What a arrogance!


    You know, it hasn''t been long before the Douwu Holy Palace opens. Gu Wuyao had already become the heir before the Lord of the Old Palace lived, and occupied the throne of the Lord of the First Palace. I don''t know how much time there is.


    In their reflection, the lonely position is too solid.


    But now, Chen Yu has to challenge the infinite!


    And all the palace masters are watching the back of Chen Yu''s death with staring eyes.


    As the palace masters, they naturally think deeply.


    Chen Yu dare to do such a thing, is it really his arrogance! ?


    impossible!


    Others will only think that Chen Yu is crazy, but in their opinion, this matter is definitely not easy. On Chen Yu''s body, there must be some shocking secrets!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, my husband has been standing side by side for so many years, and now someone has to challenge my position! Okay! If you can climb in front of me, my husband will give you this opportunity!"


    With a wave of loneliness and boundlessness, his complexion left here.


    Chen Yu''s departure detonated the entire palace of His Majesty only in an instant.


    "My Cao, is this Chen Yun too crazy? How dare he do such a crazy thing! Isn''t he really afraid of dying? He challenged the master of the palace?"


    "His, terrible, have you noticed that since this Chen Yun came, the whole of His Majesty''s Palace has been disturbed by him."


    "Yeah, you say, how many houses can he win?"


    Everyone was speculating wildly, but without exception, no one was optimistic about Chen Yu. Time was fast, and the next day was soon.


    On this day, the atmosphere of the entire Douwu field became even more hot. All the people in the Xuegong gathered here with a look of anticipation.


    Today is the first battle in which Chen Yu began to pick the 34th house!


    What kind of performance he can have has become the biggest suspense.


    "Du Lang, don''t care about it. Mrs. Chen Yun dare to say such crazy words in front of so many people, indicating that he is very confident. You don''t want to capsize in the gutter."


    Looking at Du Lang without boundaries, solemnly reminded.


    "Oh, rest assured, even if they are no longer waste, Jane Frost and Jane Moon? The people under my door are not vegetarian! Not to mention, Su Lei''s retreat before has been successfully broken!


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Du Lang''s mouth.


    "Oh? Su Lei broke through? Good! This is even more stable now. I want to see, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, what can they do?"


    Gu Wuji''s face was a joy, slowly leaning into the back of the chair.


    Su Lei, but among the colleges, the strongest in the top 100 list, ranked 87th, has strong strength, and now breaks through, it is even more secure.


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted, and everyone immediately turned his head to look, and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    It''s the same lineup as yesterday, or the confidence as yesterday!


    On the faces of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, there is no fear at all!


    "Sulei, don''t show mercy."


    Du Lang looked indifferent.


    "Understand." Su Lei nodded and walked to the center of Douwutai. At the same time, four other people were standing behind him.


    The rising of the palace was the five-game three-win system, and Du Lang sent five people.


    Standing on Douwu platform, Su Lei held his hands in front of him, looking down at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, his eyes were cold.


    "Come up, let me see, where are you from the self-confidence? How dare you make such a crazy move?"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue didn''t go up, but looked at each other with disgust.


    "What? Scared? But it''s late!"


    Su Lei sneered.


    "Sister, let me go, I want to go up and try."


    "No! I''m my sister. I should fight this first battle!"


    "I''m a brother. You take care of your brother."


    "It''s because I take care of you that I want to go."


    "Then let''s make a fist to decide."


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, in the eyes of everyone, even started playing with rock-paper-scissors.


    Rock-paper-scissors!


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    "I, my Cao, this, is this too childish? The two of them will decide who will come?"


    "This, this is not to put Su Lei in his eyes."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Su Lei''s face was already iron-blue, and there was almost a fire in his eyes.


    Defiance! This is a naked contempt for him!


    This approach of the two did not take him seriously!


    "Presumptuous! Simply presumptuous!"


    Du Lang was almost mad, just two wastes, and dare to pretend so mad in front of himself?


    "Oh, have the two wild hybrids been so arrogant now? Mrs. Chen Yun, you are really amazing."


    Gu Wuji''s face was gloomy, and the corner of his mouth sneered.


    "Quickly die!"


    Unbearable, Su Lei roared and shook everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, Jian Shuang also won Jian Yue, showing a happy smile, and stepped onto the Douwu platform.


    Looking at Su Lei, flexing his muscles, the corner of his mouth had an impatient look.


    "Did I single you out, or did you beat me up?"


    what?


    Looking at Jian Shuang, Su Lei''s eyes widened, and he didn''t respond for a moment.


    How dare you talk to yourself like this?


    "It''s just a joke! I''ll take a look at what you have! Get me out!"


    Suddenly, Su Lei stepped out, pulled out a series of phantoms, and ran to Jian Shuang.


    Although Su Lei was furious, but once fighting, he was sober and sober, Ling Ye''s eyes were full of determination.


    It was just an instant when Su Lei was in front of Jian Shuang and hit him with a punch.


    "Bad me!"


    Su Lei roared, but Jian Shuang just raised his head slightly, and slammed his fist in front of him!


    "roll!"


    The sound was heavy, mixed with the unparalleled momentum of the swallowing Tianpeng Peng, and violently blasted away.


    In the ears of everyone, it seemed to hear the roar of the archaic fierce beast, and felt the primitive and wild atmosphere!


    boom!


    Two fists collided, and only a click was heard. Su Lei''s arm was broken on the spot, and he screamed and flew out.


    The whole scene calmed down instantly.

 Chapter 1551： Break the tenth house!

    "This, how is this possible? Su Lei lost to this waste?"


    Du Lang''s eyes widened, staring at the scene in front of him, muttering to himself.


    Can''t believe it or accept it!


    Su Lei, but one of the top 100 in the entire academy! What is Jane Frost? Not long ago, the two of them were still wastes that could not be cultivated. If it were not for Chen Yu, they would not even be able to save their lives, but they did not expect that they could defeat Su Lei in a boxing!


    "Oh my god, is this a dream? How could Jane Shuang be so strong? Is he always hiding his strength?"


    "Impossible, if they were really so good before, they would not live in the garbage area."


    "I didn''t expect that the Douwu Holy Palace should be so amazing, making both wastes so powerful!"


    "This time there is something to watch, but it''s an upset, isn''t it possible? Do you really want a miracle in Douwu Shenggong?"


    All the students discussed eagerly. The scene just now is really shocking.


    Among the students, there are also top 100 masters who came here to watch the battle. At this moment, they all put away the mood of watching the opera and looked at Jian Shuang with a serious look.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Lei was defeated in such a humiliating manner. He is one of the top 100. When it comes to rankings, he is only one place lower than me, and even he is defeated, if I go up Can''t please ... "


    A young man swallowed and said with some concern.


    He is a student of the Thirty-three Palace. In the next battle, he faced Douwu Shenggong. He was full of self-confidence. He was also worried about Douwu Shenggong. It seems that what he has to worry about is whether he will be defeated by Jian Shuang like Su Lei.


    "Can''t you bother?"


    Another stood next to him. There were students from the thirty-second house, who were also well-known on the top 100 list, but at this moment they looked dignified.


    "Even if we play against Su Lei, we won''t be able to win so easily. Jian Shuang can beat Su Lei in one punch. I am afraid that he is already in the top 50!"


    There is a big trouble now!


    Several people glanced at each other, and in each other''s eyes, they could see deep worries.


    In contrast, the palace owners of the major palaces are also dignified. After a slight comparison, they were shocked to find that if they were students in their palace, they would not have any ability to parry Jian Shuang!


    All the palace masters didn''t say a word, and looked at this scene with dignity. Although Jian Shuang is powerful, the most horrible thing is Chen Yuntai. What exactly is this guy, and has the two wastes changed in such a short time Become such a master?


    "What''s the matter with this guy, just now?"


    The lonely whole man looked at Jian Shuang hardly, and his heart turned into a raging sea.


    With one punch, Su Lei lost?


    At the moment when Jian Shuang punched out, Gu Wuya had realized that Jian Shuang''s very different temperament was full of heart-warming energy!


    "It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect this waste to have such potential. Mrs. Chen Yun, is this why you accepted them as apprentices?"


    His eyes turned to Chen Yu, and his lonely expression was cloudy. At this moment, he realized that Chen Yu had taken the two as apprentices. I am afraid that they had noticed the unusual place of them for a long time!


    "I didn''t even find a special place on these two little wastes. He actually saw them. It''s not easy!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, in the eyes of loneliness and deepness, a slaughter of time slowly brewed!


    This person must not stay, otherwise it will be a serious trouble!


    On the Douwu stage, Jian Shuang stood there quietly, looking indifferently, looking at Su Lei lying on the ground, slightly ticking the corner of her mouth, and then she raised her head again, and the other four people,


    "Come on together, don''t waste time, let my teacher wait too long."


    Wow!


    The four took a step backward, looking at Jane Shuang in shock, a shocked look between their pupils.


    Even Su Lei was defeated by a boxing. They could not win if they went up.


    At the moment, the faces of all four people turned red, and they sighed deeply for a long time.


    "We give in."


    Give up, I fuck, they confessed!


    Everyone looked at this scene stunned, all dumbfounded, originally thought that it would be a crushing, but in fact, it is indeed a crushing result, but it is completely contrary to their expectations.


    "It''s boring, can''t you guys try it?"


    Jian Shuang poked his lips, then came down from Douwu platform and returned to Chen Yu.


    "Omiya, how are you now?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at the lonely endless.


    Boundlessly, he breathed in unison, his face changed and changed, and finally he threw his sleeve robe fiercely.


    "In this competition, the Douwu Holy Palace won the victory and became the 34th Palace!"


    After speaking, the crow''s complexion left here, and the main palace leaders followed closely behind, but each of them was not as relaxed as when they came, but heavy.


    "Come on, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Chen Yu smiled and left chicly. The crowd was again divided into two sides, watching Chen Yu and they left, but this time, in addition to shock, everyone had a little more awe in their eyes.


    No one thinks Chen Yu is a fool. Now they all know that the Douwu Holy Palace is unfathomable!


    A highly anticipated battle came to an end, but everyone knows that this is not the end but the beginning, because tomorrow, the Douwu Holy Palace will continue to challenge the thirty-three palace!


    Only tomorrow''s battle, everyone is not optimistic about the thirty-third house.


    Time was fast. When Jan Shuang and Jane Yue were on the Douwu platform on the second day, their faces were full of weird looks.


    The thirty-third house abstained.


    The reason given is surprisingly amazing. All disciples under the gate of the 33rd Palace are all in a state of deep cultivation and cannot participate in the war!


    All the people who came to watch the battle were weird.


    "This **** is too fake. I saw last night that people in the 33rd house went out and spent money to get drunk. How could they fall into deep dormancy?"


    "Seeing and not talking about it, it is still a good friend. This kind of thing is clear to everyone, then do you let them participate? After being defeated by Jian Shuangyi, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?"


    "That''s it. Now it seems that Xia Deyuan is really smart. From the beginning, maybe he was deliberate. Maybe he knew everything before, so that all the disciples in the door fell into cultivation, really a wise man!"


    "Yeah, I still looked down on Xia Deyuan, but now it seems that I quite admire him, it''s really prescient!"


    God shows pity. If Xia Deyuan knew the thoughts of everyone, I''m afraid to vomit blood directly.


    Fuck the students under my door, really practicing!


    This is almost always the case in the next few days.


    On the 3rd day, the 32nd house students explored the ruins collectively, went out without returning, and abstained.


    On the 4th day, students in the 31st house, taking overdose of elixir, were unwell, and abstained.


    . . . . . .


    The ranking of Douwu Holy Palace instantly rose to the top 20, and among them, Chen Yu did not experience any battles again.


    "Tmd bastard! Bastard!"


    Solitary boundlessness was furious in the room, and the whole person was going to run away. This is simply a glory to the world. In the history of His Majesty''s Palace, no such absurd thing has happened, but it happened in his office. .


    He is boundless and will be recorded in the history of Douwu Shenggong, but this record is naked and insulting!


    "Lord Omiya, Shadow Ten Guards is back!"


    Someone replied just when the anger was boundless.


    "What they''re back is great, let them come soon!" For a moment, Gu Bianxi was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1552： Assault and Counter Assault

    He shook his sleeves fiercely, sitting on the subject alone, boundless, with a look of excitement.


    Not long after, in the originally empty hall, ten figures suddenly appeared out of thin air. They were like shadows, silent and silent, and did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Gu Wuya''s eyes brightened.


    "Your stealth is getting stronger."


    "Lord Omiya, who are you calling us to come back to kill?"


    The leader asked deeply and deeply, and asked in a low voice.


    "What you want to kill is the prince of the Douwu Holy Palace, Chen Yuntai. The strength of this person is unknown. Don''t take care."


    Gu Wong said gloomily.


    "Understand. At this time tomorrow, his head will appear in front of you. In addition, there is a message from the prince to bring you here. The war of the strong, please don''t make any mistakes."


    Gu Wuji rubbed his hands, his eyes lightened slightly, and the corners of his mouth waved a smile.


    "His Royal Highness, is it finally time to start working? Rest assured, this time the battle of the strong will be His Royal Highness and become a celebration party for the Lord."


    The shadow ten guards nodded, and his body shook like a green smoke and disappeared directly in place.


    In the empty room, sitting on his seat alone, his eyes were full of expectations.


    "I was really out of order just now. For a sacred palace in Douwu, there was such a big fire. My vision was too short-sighted. After Chen Yun had solved you, I still have big things to do.


    The sky was gloomy, just like the whole empire, with a slight sense of depression.


    In the Douwu Holy Palace, Chen Yu stayed in the room and looked at the stars in the sky through the window. There was a ray of thought in his eyes.


    "Xuan''er, I don''t know how you are doing in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Rest assured, I''ll go to you after solving the matter here!"


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu suddenly frowned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh? How many little flies? Interesting, it just happened that there was no movement for a long time.


    After speaking, Chen Yu pushed open the door of the room and walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?" After seeing Chen Yu, Ye Wushuang was a little confused.


    "It''s a long night and I have no intention of sleeping, so I can play some game to come back."


    With a smile, Chen Yu fluttered and disappeared directly from the Douwu Holy Palace.


    His Majesty''s Palace is located in the center of the capital, and outside the capital, there is a green grass.


    Starlight poured down and fell on the prairie. The gentle wind blows the grass like waves, one after another.


    This scene is really a beautiful scene, and under the starlight, Chen Yu walked slowly on the grass with his hands on his shoulders, and then stopped slowly.


    At this moment, he looked at the surrounding scenery with a faint smile.


    "This is a good place. It''s perfect for killing. What do you say?"


    Chen Yu smiled softly and spoke loudly.


    Just responding to him, nothing but the sound of the wind.


    "Don''t talk? If I don''t talk, then I''ll leave."


    Huh!


    Just then, suddenly the wind became very anxious, with a touch of annihilation, came towards Chen Yu!


    The grass on the ground was cut in an instant, and a splash of droplets was raised, making people feel shocked.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and waved her sleeve suddenly, suddenly a meter away from Chen Yu, and suddenly exploded.


    A deep pit appeared.


    "Oh, yes, this strength is also worth our shot."


    A voice with slight disdain came. Next to Chen Yu, ten people in black clothes surrounded him.


    Everyone is the same, holding his hands on his chest and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, as if the hunter saw the prey fall into the trap.


    "Oh, just a few of you?"


    Chen Yu smiled, his expression was very relaxed.


    "Oh, I''m not old, and I''m not short of breath. You seem to have misunderstood something. We are not ten people to deal with you, but one person. As for the other nine people, we are just watching the war.


    All ten were sneer.


    The Ten Guards of Shadows is unknown, but the strength of each person is a complete condensed state! Even among the palace masters of the 36th Palace, they are only weaker than the grand palace masters!


    A trivial Chen Yu, such a young person, has not been regarded by them at all.


    "Boy, give you a chance. I will let you do three moves. Within three moves, if you can hurt me, I will let you go."


    After hearing this, all the other nine people laughed.


    "Old ten, why do you embarrass him? Three strokes hurt you? Wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "Hehe, the old ten, you have committed your fault again. Every time you give hope to others, and then annihilate this hope with your own hands, it''s really funny.


    "Yeah, if I''m the old ten, kill him now, and go find a girl to vent, isn''t it better than here?"


    Everyone laughed endlessly.


    "Old ten, make quick decisions."


    At this time, the first person was cold.


    "Brother, rest assured, I know."


    The old ten smiled and hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "Children, come on. Let me see, how capable are you?"


    "Really? Then you have to be optimistic."


    Chen Yu tilted her head, pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, and then stepped on her feet. The whole person suddenly ran to the old ten like a mad dragon! Chen Yu squeezed his fist with his right hand and slammed into the chest of Lao Shi.


    This punch, without any fancy, is power! Absolute power and momentum!


    Under this punch, there seems to be a wrinkle in the air along the way, as if overwhelmed. The power of the Emperor Dragon''s body is now undoubtedly revealed!


    "not good!"


    It was just an instant, the old ten was a tight heart, and his pupils shrank instantly.


    As soon as Chen Yu moved, his mind emerged in addition to a great sense of crisis. Chen Yu''s fist seemed to drive the entire starry sky, and smashed at him severely. The irresistible feeling made him stand upright.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, the old ten pairs of fists changed repeatedly, forming a special handprint. The whole man screamed, hands folded on his chest, and blasted up against Chen Yu''s fist!


    "Old ten''s trick, black exorcist!"


    Someone immediately exclaimed, but did not expect that Chen Yu was asked to make three moves. As a result, the oldest ten had already used the strongest power!


    boom!


    It was only one punch, a huge ripple, centered on the fight between the two, and rushed around in an instant, blowing everyone''s hair.


    "what!"


    With a terrible sound, it suddenly sounded, and saw the palm of the old ten, which burst directly into a mist of blood, then his forearm, then the forearm, until the end, the whole person was directly crushed. Nothing left!


    One punch, kill!


    "This, this, how is that possible?" The remaining nine people stared blankly and muttered to themselves.


    "What the **** are you!" The leader shuddered and suddenly yelled.


    "who?"


    Chen Yu smiled, folded up her Yirong, and revealed her true colors.

 Chapter 1553： The power of a punch is so scary!

    Tear it!


    With a soft sound, Chen Yu''s true face was exposed in front of everyone.


    The leader looked at Chen Yu, froze slightly, and then his pupils suddenly enlarged!


    "You, you are, Chen Yu !!! Killed Omo, killed the helmsman of the three forces !!!"


    The screams rang suddenly on the prairie, revealing a tremendous shock.


    When the other eight heard this, all of them were shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Chen Yuntai, yes, it''s Chen Yu!"


    "His, that wanted man turned out to be the master of the 36th house?"


    "This, how is this possible? It is him, could it disrupt the Prince''s plan?"


    Shocked, permeated everyone.


    "Oh? It seems you are princes? The plan in your mouth is the plan of the alien race? Oh, then you, really **** it."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, showing a smile like a demon.


    But this smile fell in the eyes of nine people, but it was so horrible!


    "Hurry, run away! We are not his opponents!"


    The leader stepped back and his body was shaking.


    From the moment Chen Yu blasted a person with a punch, they knew that they could never be Chen Yu''s opponent!


    Swipe!


    It was just an instant that the nine people rushed out in nine directions, without any hesitation.


    They are extremely intelligent people and have a good understanding, so they directly chose the best escape method, so that they have the highest probability of living.


    "Run? Do you think you ran? Naive!"


    There was a disdainful smile across the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the whole person disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it was already in front of a person!


    "impossible!"


    The man shouted in horror, and never expected that Chen Yu was so fast that he had already burst into extreme speed, and it was started in advance, but he had been caught up without even a single breath!


    "dead!"


    The voice of indifference, like the judgment of the Emperor, was alarming.


    "No! I won''t die! Kill!"


    The man drank a bite, bit his own tongue, and spewed a spit of blood, and then the whole person ignited a raging flame, with a decisive mentality, blasted Chen Yu with a punch!


    Just useless!


    Under Chen Yu''s fist, his fist was broken and the fire was extinguished. The whole person burst into blood mist without any resistance at all!


    "the second."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, then flashed suddenly, reappeared, and before the other person, the same punch fell, and the same blood bloomed.


    Such a scene is constantly being staged!


    On the prairie, under the stars, **** pictures were staged frantically. Nine people before the endless arrogance, all at this moment are like a bereavement dog, full of despair.


    "Chen Yu, don''t kill me, let''s sit down and talk!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu punched him directly.


    "Chen Yu, dare to kill me, Your Royal Highness will never let you go!"


    boom!


    Another punch, this person burst directly!


    . . . . . .


    Here is a crazy scene, and in the distance, several people are walking slowly.


    "Master of the Summer Palace, I really admire you. I didn''t expect you to have such a foresight. As early as the first time, I discovered that Chen Yuntai was different and did this kind of thing!"


    Du Lang opened his eyes, looking at Xia Deyuan''s eyes, full of complex look. Beside Du Lang, several other people are the palace masters of the university palaces. Looking at Xia Deyuan at this moment, his eyes are also extremely complicated.


    Chen Yu broke into the palace. This incident greatly damaged their faces. When Xia Deyuan avoided the fight, they were still laughing at Xia Deyuan, but now they are admiring Xia Deyuan''s unusual admiration. This is also the case, only a few of them will come here to relax.


    "Oh, before, I found out that he was unusual, hehehe ..."


    Xia Deyuan laughed awkwardly, but his heart was full of emotion.


    Nima, who could have thought that Lao Tzu had died suddenly and was ridiculed by everyone, but now it has become respected?


    Good fortune is really good for people.


    "what!"


    boom!


    Suddenly, a muffled sound in the distance suddenly shocked everyone, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s going on? Go and see."


    Xia Deyuan and others looked at each other, stepped out and rushed over!


    When they were close, they were shocked suddenly and saw a shocking scene!


    Between the stars and the sky, the silver moonlight filled the sky, Chen Yu stood upright in the sky, and one punch just broke the leader of Shadow Ten Guards into a blood mist!


    "Chen Yu, my ten guards are waiting for you in Huangquan!"


    The last tragic voice of the leader passed into the ears of Xia Deyuan and others.


    Chen Yu!


    Hearing the name, Xia Deyuan and others all took a sharp breath and looked at Chen Yu.


    "This, this guy, is that wanted man?"


    The mysterious Chen Yu who killed Omo and smashed the three forces at the helm, now appears in front of them?


    Although just a glance just now, it is enough to see that Chen Yu''s strength is extremely strong! They are by no means rivals!


    At this time, Chen Yu turned her head, her gaze was cold, her silver moon glowed, and she glanced at Xia Deyuan.


    brush!


    Under Chen Yu''s eyes, several people in Xia Deyuan were tense and tense instantly, just like a cat with a fluffy hair. They felt that their hearts seemed to be pinched by a big hand, and their faces became pale and their breathing was short.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t take any other action, just glanced at a few people, his body flickered suddenly, and then disappeared into the starry sky of the grassland.


    àÛͨ!


    When Xia Deyuan saw Chen Yu leave, he suddenly patted him on the ground, staring blankly at the grass in front of him, panting breathlessly.


    "Too scary! This Chen Yu is really too scary!"


    Xia Deyuan was still scared at this moment.


    "Yeah, when he looked at it just now, I felt like I was being stared at by the archaic fierce beast, and there was no room for resistance!"


    It''s really scary!


    "But how could this Chen Yu appear here?" Du Lang frowned, full of doubts.


    "Go! You must tell Omiya about this!"


    Although it was late at night, they couldn''t help it, and now several people rushed to the first house!


    "You''re looking for me now. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Wuji is a little confused.


    Xia Deyuan said, "Lord of the Great Palace, we walked on the prairie outside the capital, and a man of the Eagle and Ten Guards said something terrifying."


    boom!


    Gu Wuji''s face was shocked, and he suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "What are you talking about? Eagle Ten Guards !!!"

 Chapter 1554： Who is he?

    Eagle ten guards!


    The name, Xia Deyuan, of course they did not know it, but it was very clear, because the Eagle Ten Guards were the leaders of the Shadow Ten!


    At this moment, he was here, and he heard the news of the Eagle Ten Guards. Did Xia Deyuan find out?


    How to do? !!


    Gu Wuji''s complexion was cloudy.


    "You said just now that this Eagle Ten Guards said something terrifying? What the **** is it?"


    Forcibly suppressed the shock in my heart, lonely and coldly spoke.


    Calm down, at this time, be calm! Never let them see my emotions!


    Gu Wuya thought so, and achieved his seat.


    "Don''t panic, say it slowly."


    "That''s it. We wandered around the prairie outside the capital and saw a fierce battle. Before the death of the Eagle Ten Guards, he shouted, and the man who killed him was an imperial wanted man, Chen Yu!"


    "Fuck! You, what the **** are you talking about !!!"


    The solitary boundlessness just sitting down, his body seemed to be spring-loaded, and he jumped up instantly, with an extremely shocked look on his face.


    The Ten Guards of the Eagle is dead! Chen Yu killed!


    Hearing this, Gu Wuji the whole person would be stupid, his pupils shrinking continuously, and a deep shock came to his mind.


    The ten guards of the Eagle did not kill Chen Yuntai? How come you meet Chen Yu?


    Is it!


    Chen Yu is Chen Yuntai? !!


    His body suddenly trembled, striding far and wide, walking towards the outside, his face was even more gloomy!


    "Omiya, where are you going?"


    Seeing the boundless action, Xia Deyuan and others were all surprised, with a surprised look on their faces.


    Gu Wuya didn''t answer, but just went in the direction of Douwu Shenggong!


    He is going to see if this Chen Yu is Chen Yuntai!


    It didn''t take long for Gu Wuya to reach the Douwu Holy Palace!


    What does Omiya come here?


    Xia Deyuan and others followed all the way, with a look of doubt.


    Is it!


    That Chen Yu ¡¯s goal is Douwu Shenggong?


    Several of them were shocked, and speculations arose in their hearts.


    "Omiya, don''t know why you came here?"


    In front of the Douwu Holy Palace, Su Hong looked at the lonely and boundless face, looking very surprised.


    "Is Master Chen Gong in? I want to see him."


    Gu Wuji''s face was gloomy.


    "I''m sorry, my palace master is refining the elixir right now. It''s inconvenient to meet guests. Please come back."


    Su Hong is not polite.


    Gu Wuji flashed.


    There is a situation!


    "Oh, it''s already late at this time. Your master is refining elixir at this time? I''d like to see how Chen Gong refining elixir! Let me go!"


    He waved his hand suddenly, forcibly broke into!


    "Go, follow up!"


    Xia Deyuan and others all followed behind Gu Wuya and rushed in.


    As soon as he went in, the whole person was stunned.


    I saw an alchemy furnace standing in the courtyard, and Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were standing to the left and right, both of them looked at Ling Fan with radiant eyes, full of admiration.


    "Yo? Are you here? Come here, just to show you how my brother made elixir. Don''t be scared."


    Shen Fei watched a few people come here, and raised her brows gently, and there was an under-smiling smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "day!"


    Several people in Xia Deyuan scolded in their hearts.


    This guy is so **** underdog.


    However, they were also shocked in their hearts, because in front of their eyes, Ling Fan at this moment formed various imprints with his hands and constantly broke into the flying fairy furnace for alchemy.


    From inside the Fei Xian furnace, fires raged into the sky. In the mid-air, birds and beasts emerged, and birds and beasts walked away.


    "This, this is it! It''s almost time to go!"


    Gu Wuxia looked at this scene, his pupils kept shrinking.


    But at this moment, only heard Chen Yu break a drink.


    "open!"


    Bang


    The lid of the Feixian furnace suddenly rose into the sky, and only heard a few clicks, filled a few red glows from the Dan furnace, and wanted to fly out.


    With a flash of eyes, Ling Fan grabbed all the elixir directly in one hand!


    More than a dozen Chinese medicines with four patterns and nine patterns appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!


    "Me, lying down! It''s all Jiuwen! This guy is so abnormal!"


    After seeing the elixir in Chen Yu''s hands, everyone widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    Before, they thought that Chen Yu''s so much elixir was obtained by coincidence, but now it looks like this fuck, it''s all made by him!


    A guy who can make Jiuwen Pill!


    How terrible is this? !!


    Gu Wong''s eyes were gloomy, including shock and doubt.


    Shocked because it never occurred to Chen Yu that he could make such a high-quality elixir. Doubt is because Guwa knows that if you want to refine the elixir, you must pay full attention, without any distraction, and it takes a long time to refine the elixir. From the situation just now, At this time, it was obvious that Chen Yu had reached the most critical moment! This shows that in the past, Chen Yu had been refining elixir, and there was no time to go to other places!


    This Chen Yuntai is not Chen Yu!


    In the boundless heart, there was an instant judgment.


    "Master Omiya, why are you here now?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Guya, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s nothing, the long night is long, and I don''t want to sleep. So I stroll around casually, and I saw Chen Gongzhu show his mighty power." Gu Wuya said.


    "Really, you don''t want to sleep? Oh, that''s a coincidence. I''m the same."


    Gu Wuji raised a brow, and Pi Xiaorou did not smile.


    "Oh, I hope that Chen Gongzhu will have a great battle tomorrow and continue to show his might. Let''s go."


    Without the slightest stay, Gu Wuya left directly.


    It''s just that his face is as gloomy as this late night.


    Chen Yu is not Chen Yuntai, why are they killed by Chen Yu?


    Is it an accident, or does this Mrs. Chen Yun have something to do with Chen Yu?


    Maybe Chen Yu is behind Chen Yuntai! ?


    Many thoughts arose in Gu Wuji''s heart, but he was already sure that Chen Yu did not leave Douwu Shenggong this day. After all, alchemy is not something that can be solved in a little time. Not to mention the refining of Jiuwen Dan medicine? That is even more distracting!


    This Chen Yuntai is really lucky!


    Watching Gu Wuya leaving, Shen Fei covered her mouth, her face flushed red, and later she couldn''t help but laughed with a flutter.


    "Oh, fuck, brother, you''re too good! You Won''t be turned around by you. He really thought you were alchemy all day. If he knew, you only spent less than fifteen minutes I just made this furnace of elixir. I wonder if it will go crazy? "


    Chen Yu smiled. His true identity cannot be revealed for the time being. After all, the War of the Strong is about to begin, and if you want to break this conspiracy, you must go deep into it.


    Otherwise, if he said that as Chen Yu, he would not believe him at all.


    Prince, when will you show up?


    I''m looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1555： Continue after three days!

    The matter of the Eagle Ten Guards came to an end, and the appearance of Chen Yu was also leaked under the request of Boundless Endlessness. The reason given is that the prince is not here now, and the battle of the strong is near. The news of Chen Yu''s presence in the capital is likely to cause widespread panic.


    This matter is just an episode, deeply buried in the heart of loneliness. After all, the existence of the Shadow Ten Guards cannot let other people in His Majesty''s Palace know.


    There was no words overnight. By the second day, everyone was very excited and gathered in Douwu. Looking forward to today, will the Douwu Holy Palace create a miracle again?


    "Yes, you must be able to do it. The Douwu Holy Palace is nothing but a show. By your strength, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue of the District Bureau are by no means your opponents. You must show courage and confidence. But don''t shame the old man! "


    In front of Douwu Terrace, the palace master of the Nineteenth Palace, Liu Ao, looked at the five most powerful students under his door at this moment with a solemn look.


    What just disappointed him was that the faces of these five people were all sad, like frosted eggplant, without any energy at all.


    "Can we really do that? A Jian Shuang is already so strong, and her sister Jian Yue has not shot yet. Otherwise, we should abstain. Anyway, today, the Douwu Holy Palace did not say that we would challenge us. Why do we have to humiliate ourselves? "


    One of them hesitated to speak, lowering his head and not daring to look at Liu Ao''s eyes. This man was also the strongest student under Liu Ao''s door, ranking 61st in His Majesty''s Academy Top 100 list, known as the fist Li Kang.


    "Li Kang, how can you be so unconfident? You **** is mad at me!" Liu Ao shouted.


    "Although Douwu Palace did not say in advance that he would challenge me, but he said one day a day. Since it is our turn, we can''t hide from it. It''s better to face it frankly. The old man wants to let all Everyone knows that His Majesty''s Palace is not the place where this arrogant kid can come! "


    With a fierce wave of his sleeves, Liu Ao stood there, summoning all his courage.


    "The old man is not afraid of any fighting martial arts palace, come on, let them come, even if you kneel on the ring this year, you are absolutely not allowed to abstain!"


    After hearing this, the faces of Li Kang and others suddenly became extremely ugly. They looked at each other with helpless expression.


    As time passed, Li Kang''s mood became more and more tense.


    Jian Shuang, you guys are here. Let me lose quickly, okay? Do you know that you will die quickly if you wait like this?


    "Some news comes, some news comes!"


    Suddenly a loud yell came and shocked everyone.


    "Douwu Shenggong cannot come today!"


    As soon as this word came out, the crowd suddenly burst into a panic.


    Li Kang felt relieved immediately, with a long sigh of relief, and finally escaped.


    "Haha, the kid must know that the old man is not easy to mess with, so he didn''t dare to come. This kid is quite prescient!"


    Liu Ao frowned, then raised an eyebrow, his face full of joy and pride.


    "What? Is it really scared?"


    "It is possible, the 36th house, the more difficult it is to move forward. This 19th house is not as easy as before, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. Before all, it was waste that could not be cultivated. Even if it is strong, I am afraid it will not reach To the point of threatening the 19th house. "


    Someone in the crowd calmly analyzed.


    Many palace masters were surprised, and looked at Liu Ao unexpectedly.


    "Liu Gongzhu, congratulations, there is so much noise in this Douwu Shenggong. I did not expect that the first person to stop him turned out to be you. This is a great glory."


    "Yes, Lord Liu Gong made great contributions this time. Tonight, I''m going to celebrate Liu Gong."


    "Oh, before, it was Douwu Shenggong. It scared other people to dare not fight, but I didn''t expect to be here at Liu Gongzhu, but it was so scared that Douwu Shenggong couldn''t move. It was a turn of feng shui."


    After hearing the praises of many princesses, Liu Ao''s look became more and more proud.


    "Go tell that guy, since you''re scared, you''ll be more stable afterwards. There is an old man here. It''s not within their Majesty''s school, they can''t come to the wild. If he is not convinced, you can come and challenge my old man at any time. Nineteenth house! This is what the old man said! "


    Liu Ao waved his hand and responded aggressively. When everyone saw Liu Ao''s appearance, they all exclaimed with a little admiration in their hearts.


    It was just the man who had just come to talk, but his face was strangely strange.


    "Well, I haven''t finished talking yet. Although the Douwu Holy Palace will not come today, they will continue to challenge after three days. The reason for this is because Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have to make a breakthrough in these three days."


    what?


    Hearing this, Liu Ao''s face suddenly froze.


    "Breakthrough, those two guys are going to break through ?!"


    Li Kang murmured in the hearts of five people, and immediately lifted up his heart!


    Before, Jian Shuang was already so powerful. This time, if they make a breakthrough again, their strength will definitely rise. Wouldn''t they have no chance of winning?


    "I recently found a dangerous place, and there may be a treasure in it. Why don''t you and the five of us go and explore?"


    Li Kang glanced at the others, and said with a blush.


    The four froze, then nodded frantically.


    "It''s the best. We can''t wait for three days in vain. In these three days, we will explore the dangerous area and come back to deal with Jian Shuang and Jianyue, but the time to explore the dangerous area is not beyond our control. In case of timeout, then No wonder we are. "


    "That''s right, I don''t think it''s too late, let''s go straight after a while."


    They spoke very tacitly. Although they all knew what ideas were in each other''s hearts, on the surface no one had said it clearly.


    On the high platform, Gu Bianyan''s eyelids jumped, his heart was terrified.


    The two, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, are practicing too fast. If they really follow this trend, their position in the first house is really dangerous.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, the last time you counted your life, this time I shot it myself, to see which day you can survive? Do you want to stir the wind and rain in His Majesty''s Palace! The master of His Majesty''s Palace, I am infinite! "


    The cold thought in his heart, Gu Wuya has decided that after a period of time he will do it himself and kill Chen Yu, and Chen Yu will never be given any chance!


    Just before that, he had to make a good investigation and see what is the relationship between Chen Yuntai and Chen Yu? Once the investigation is done, it is time for him to start with Chen Yu!


    Three days, these three days, a rare peace, but everyone knows that this peace will not last long, this is more like the peace before the storm, and the subsequent waves are even greater waves!


    At the moment in the Douwu Holy Palace, Chen Yu was standing beside Lei Chi, looking at the scene in front of her, and her eyes were a little surprised.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, now floating above Lei Chi, have fallen asleep. They have digested the medicine power accumulated by taking Dan medicine recently. Once the breakthrough is successful, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    "In these three days, I happened to be able to go to the Alchemist Association and handle some of my own affairs."


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu turned and left Douwu Shenggong.

 Chapter 1556： Be my apprentice

    Alchemist Association.


    Chen Yu looked at the tall building in front of her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Before he was in Bai Yu, he became the chairman of Bai Yu Alchemy Association, but now, his identity cannot be revealed, and the identity of the former chairman cannot be revealed.


    "It seems that if you want to use the resources of the Alchemist Association, you need to get a new identity."


    With a smile, Chen Yu walked into the building of the Alchemy Association.


    The Alchemy Association of the Cangliu Empire is obviously a lot larger than Baiyu. The alchemists who come and go are basically 4 stars or more. Very few people can see people with less than 4 stars, even if they are, they are all special. Young, followed by elders.


    "Hello, may I ask if you come to the alchemy association, do you need to buy elixir, or do you need to find an alchemist?"


    Chen Yu just arrived at the service desk, and the staff immediately asked with a smile.


    As young as Chen Yu, the staff did not consider him to be an alchemist.


    "I want to earn the rank badge of the Alchemist Association."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "You want to get the badge of the Alchemist Association? Here, the lowest test of the Cangli Empire Alchemist Headquarters is also a four-star first-level badge. What grade are you now? If you want to get a low-level badge, you must go to other branches . "


    Chen Yu shook her head, "No rank."


    At this moment, his identity is Chen Yuntai, which is still blank in the alchemy association.


    "No level?"


    The staff widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu accidentally.


    "Can it be that you want to take the 4-star first-tier badge directly? Interesting, I didn''t expect that I encountered a genius today."


    With a smile, the staff was surprised.


    It is not impossible to directly obtain the four-star first-order badge. Some apprentices of alchemists have always studied with alchemists, but they have never passed the official alchemist badge, but their strength is indeed very strong. Naturally, there is no need to start the exam from the lowest level.


    It''s just that this kind of people are generally few and almost invisible, so the staff will be very surprised.


    "Four-star first-order badge?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and was about to speak, and a surprised voice sounded beside her.


    "Well? I didn''t expect to see such a character here, kid, which alchemy master is your teacher? Speaking out, maybe it''s my junior."


    A young woman with a ponytail stood beside Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "Miss, you are here."


    The staff members all stood up and bowed deeply to the young woman.


    The woman waved her hand, "Okay, don''t be restrained, you can continue to work."


    The staff then sat down.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at this woman, Chen Yu frowned.


    Miss? younger generation?


    After hearing these keywords, it seems that this woman''s identity is not low.


    "you do not know me?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and the woman was surprised.


    "Friend, she is the granddaughter of the Cangliu Empire Alchemist Association. Kong Mengling is the strongest among the young generation of alchemists in the Cangliu Empire. The 6-star and 2nd-rank alchemy master. , "


    The staff on the side immediately smiled.


    6 stars 2 orders.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu couldn''t help but glance at Kong Mengling, but she did not expect that this woman''s accomplishment in alchemy was so high.


    "Haha, I''m not that strong, that is, turning the little farts of the young generation of the Cangliu Empire into fun, it''s not worth boasting, it''s not worth boasting, after all, I''m a genius."


    Kong Mengling laughed and waved, but Chen Yu''s mouth drew. This Kong Mengling was a little narcissistic.


    "Yes, you haven''t told me yet, who is your teacher?"


    "I don''t have a teacher."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Oh, self-taught? Then you are very good. You can take the four-star first-class alchemy badge only by self-study at this age? Although this talent is not comparable to me, it is also incredible, so if this time you I successfully got the four-star first-order alchemist badge. I will accept you as an apprentice. How about it? "


    Kong Mengling put his hands behind his back, looked at Chen Yu with a tilted head, and said with a smile, his eyes bent into two small crescents.


    "Oh my gosh, this little guy''s luck is so good, he even met the favor of the young lady!"


    "One step to heaven! This is really one step to heaven! If you become a young lady''s apprentice, then you will be the apprentice of the adult, and your status will immediately improve. How can this boy have such good luck?"


    "I''m so envious, if I were, I''m already kneeling on the ground now, and I''ll give the young lady a hoe."


    There were some young people in the hall. When Kong Mengling came in, he was already very concerned. Now when he heard such words, they all looked at Chen Yu with envy, anxious to replace it.


    It was only Chen Yu''s meal, his brow frowned slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a disdainful smile.


    "Be my teacher? You are not qualified yet. And who said that I want to get a four-star badge?"


    what?


    Kong Mengling was dumbfounded, and others were dumbfounded.


    "Oh my gosh, this guy turned down the lady''s invitation. Is he stupid?"


    "Young people today are so arrogant that they always think that they are unique. They can do everything with their own power, but they do n¡¯t know how lucky they are to be able to get the help of a noble person. I bet I will definitely regret it when he grows up in the future. "


    "Oh, this guy is a fool."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu whispering, with shock and disdain in their eyes, as well as faint gloat.


    Some people are like this. Even if they ca n¡¯t get it, they do n¡¯t want others to get it. Now they see that Chen Yu has refused. Inexplicably, they have a hint of happiness in their hearts.


    Just for the ridicule of everyone, Chen Yu didn''t take it seriously.


    The reason why he came to the Alchemy Association to get a grade, he was also to use the resources of the association, hoping to help himself, find some natural treasures, and no doubt, the higher the level, the more resources will be mobilized!


    After digesting the starry sky, Chen Yu broke through to the condensed state, but the more difficult the imperial dragon, the more difficult it is to break through. If you want to break through again, the resources required are huge and precious, so you must We must use other forces to help ourselves find resources.


    6 stars and 2 orders, of course, is already a very high level, but for Chen Yu, the difference is too far!


    "You guy is quite arrogant."


    Kong Mengling looked at Chen Yu with a bit of surprise. This condition released by himself is not inferior. If he changed to another person, he would already be grateful to Dade at this moment and kneel down to thank her. As a result, the young guy would simply refuse to even want it. Is it?


    "Then you talk about, what level of badge do you want to get?"


    Looking at Kong Mengling, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "What level can you pass here?"

 Chapter 1557： Dan, this is how

    "You, what do you mean?"


    Kong Mengling''s eyes widened and a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    Everyone else who heard this was talking, and then took a breath.


    "Oh my god, wouldn''t this guy think about it ?!"


    "The highest level? Is he going to take the alchemy badge of the highest level?"


    "Isn''t it possible? He''s a little bigger, smaller than Miss Kong Mengling. Could it be said that he is stronger than Miss Dan on alchemy?"


    Everyone talked, and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    "I mean, I want to get the highest level, tell me, how much can you get the highest level badge here?"


    Chen Yu asked lightly.


    "You really don''t know what to do."


    Kong Mengling''s complexion suddenly cooled down, and his voice was indifferent.


    "The highest level of badges we can get here are seven-star second-tier badges, can you?"


    A sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth, and Kong Mengling stared at Chen Yu.


    Seven-star second-order!


    When hearing these four words, everyone present was a look of reverence.


    The alchemy division of this level, the alchemy association of the entire Cangliu Empire, and only the president, have reached this level!


    How can such a young guy reach the same level as the president of the association? Is he crazy?


    "It''s a good thing to want to be famous, but you also have to see if you have that ability, how big your belly is, how much rice to eat, otherwise you will only sustain yourself. As an alchemist, your mentality is very unqualified!"


    Kong Mengling''s polite lesson.


    She used to have a touch of talent for Chen Yu before, but now she is disappointed. The guy in front of her is just an uncontrollable and arrogant guy.


    "where is it?"


    Looking at Kong Mengling quietly, Chen Yu asked lightly.


    "Where is it?"


    "Where is the assessment room of the Seven-Star Second-Order Alchemist Level Badge?"


    "Do you really want to take the second grade of Seven Stars ?!"


    Kong Mengling''s pupils shrank, and his face became even more angry.


    "Okay! Since you''re so overwhelmed, I''ll show you what''s the gap? Come with me, the test of the Seven-Star Second-Order Alchemist, only my grandfather is qualified to host it in person!"


    Kong Mengling waved his sleeves and walked directly upstairs.


    "The president of the Alchemist Association here presides in person? That''s not bad."


    With a smile, Brother Chen Yu was walking upstairs behind Kong Mengling. He also wanted to see what kind of character is the president of the Cangliu Empire Alchemist Association?


    Kong Qimeng ¡¯s grandfather Kong Qi, as the president of the Alchemy Association, was on the 32nd floor, and the two took the elevator all the way straight up to the 32nd floor.


    "Well? Grandpa isn''t there. Where is he? Could it be alchemy in the alchemy room?"


    Looking around, it was found that the 32nd floor was empty, and Kong Mengling couldn''t help but have some differences.


    "You''re waiting for a while, and I''m going to see my grandpa."


    Leaving a word, Kong Mengling left directly.


    She had no worries about what Chen Yu would do here. After all, here is the Alchemist Association! This is the confidence of the Alchemist Association. Those who dare to find something here have not yet.


    Kong Mengling left the 32nd floor. Only Chen Yu was left here. The boring Chen Yu was walking around the 32nd floor to watch it.


    The entire 32 floors are all connected and made into a ring shape. Overall, the layout here is very simple. The most attractive place is the rows of bookshelves, densely packed with all kinds Books.


    Chen Yu approached, and found that a book was half-seeing, placed on the table, and could not read it casually.


    This is a note about alchemy. The name of the person who wrote this book is Zuo Xiuran, which records the experience of alchemy.


    "Alchemy is in the heart ..."


    Chen Yu watched quietly, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking her head, and finally sighed slightly, smiling slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    "Although the understanding is a bit shallow, but the level is quite good. If you can get the guidance of a famous teacher, you can make greater progress."


    After reading, Chen Yu gave an evaluation.


    "Oh, this friend seems very insightful? He even said that the knowledge of this book is a bit shallow and I don''t know where the shallowness is. Why didn''t the old man see it? Can you give me a pointer or two?"


    A slightly dissatisfied voice sounded, and Chen Yu turned her head, an old man with white hair was standing by.


    "You don''t see it, it''s because you''re not good enough."


    Chen Yu said faintly. Could this person be the president of the Alchemy Association? Conzi?


    "Not enough!"


    After hearing the four-character evaluation, the old man jumped his brow fiercely. It was obvious that the blue tendons on his forehead were squirming, but this old man was very well-cultivated, only a few breaths. With his own anger, he arched Chen Yugong.


    "Want to enlighten me?"


    Huh?


    Chen Yu has some differences. I didn''t expect this guy to be a drunk man. If it was someone else, I heard Chen Yu''s evaluation, I''m afraid I''m already angry, ridiculing Chen Yu''s pride, but he really looks like a curiosity, which makes Chen Yu a little favor.


    "Since you are so sincere, I can tell you anyway. You said that alchemy, you need to choose the timing, and conceal the heavenly path. This is just the general alchemy. If you want to break through, you must go against the sky when it is sunny. , Turn to yin and yang, hold the sky, alchemy is the creation that won the heavens and the earth, otherwise, how can there be a calamity to the world? "


    "This!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. It seemed to feel that the door to a new world had opened in front of him, giving him a sense of transparency.


    "Sir, please, please continue."


    The old man was flushed with excitement, and his breathing was a little quick.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the fire of alchemy. You said that in the process of alchemy, you should slowly pull according to the nature of the material. This is not a problem. But Dan Dao went to the later stage. If you want to have greater achievements, then To use Danhuo as the main weapon and smelt the medicinal properties, don''t be afraid. Danhuo will destroy the medicinal materials. Instead, you need to extract the essence from the fire to maximize the characteristics of various natural materials and treasures, leaving the essence to the dross.


    "Dandao is king. Just like governing the country, Danhuo is the master and heaven and earth treasures are the generals. Only by dominating the commander-in-chief can the country prosper and develop. Go to the top. "


    Hey!


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he raised a palm, and in his palm, he suddenly raised the dragon dragon flame, transforming into the appearance of a Dan furnace, in which the dragon dragon flame continued to evolve, sometimes into a storm, and sometimes into a thunder. , Unusually magical.


    "Danhuo is the master, the material is the general, take the essence from the fire, and go to the dregs !!!"


    The old man murmured to himself, watching the ever-evolving Tyrannosaurus Rex Jin Yan in Chen Yu''s hands, and the whole person was a little confused, and his heart was shocked to the point that it could not be added.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s understanding of Dan Dao, as well as this technique of refining Dan, far surpassed him. After this explanation, his understanding of Dan Dao was deepened!


    He has a feeling that if he can learn from Chen Yu, then his dad will go further!


    àÛͨ!


    The old man knelt down on the ground and worshiped Chen Yu deeply.


    "Thank you Mr. Daen Dade, would you please accept me as an apprentice? Zuo Xiuran is willing to follow him and learn the method of alchemy!"


    Zuo Xiuran? !!


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu was awkward, this guy, not Kong Qi, but the author of this book?

 Chapter 1558： I dont take the test

    "You stand up first."


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zuo Xiuran in amazement.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Xiuran''s face was respectful. He stood up and stared at Chen Yu with a burning gaze, because he was too excited and his face became a little red.


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. Here, he encountered such a person!


    When he was writing this book before, he always felt a bit overwhelmed. When others read this book, he might be shocked, but he knew that he still lacked something.


    But now after hearing Chen Yu''s words, he finally knew that he was lacking there! Chen Yu, above Dan Road, is equal to his missionary grace!


    "I do not accept disciples."


    Chen Yu shook her head. This Zuo Xiuran is very old and is not yet qualified to become his disciple.


    "Is it."


    Zuo Xiuran''s face was a little disappointed, but then he was shocked again, full of hope.


    "Sir, don''t know if I can be your servant?"


    servant?


    Chen Yu froze, and looked at Zuo Xiuran with some surprise. This guy was able to do this step in order to learn with himself?


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded.


    "That''s fine."


    Great!


    Hearing this, Zuo Xiuran''s excited look couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "I don''t know what Mr. is calling, are you here?"


    "My name is Chen Yuntai. I am here to get the alchemy level badge."


    "What? Sir hasn''t earned the alchemy level badge?"


    With his eyes widened, Zuo Xiuran looked at Chen Yu incrediblely. People with such alchemy strength have no level yet? !!


    But then he laughed.


    "Oh, sir, I''m really joking. With your strength, the alchemy level badges here are a bit low. I happen to have a seven-star and third-level badge here, and give it to you now."


    Then, Zuo Xiuran took out a badge from his arms and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Seven-star third-order? !!


    Seeing the badge in his hand, Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zuo Ranran unexpectedly.


    The identity of this guy is not low!


    Even the president here is only a seven-star second-order level. And this Zuo Xiuran was able to come up with a seven-star three-tier badge!


    When he was surprised, he heard a ding, and the door on this floor opened, and Kong Mengling and Kong Qi came in.


    "Grandpa, I told you, that guy is crazy! I want to accept him as an apprentice, he doesn''t care about it, and he wants to be a seven-star second-rank alchemist."


    Kong Mengling opened angrily.


    "Oh, you said that this little guy hasn''t got the alchemy level badge, I''m afraid he doesn''t know at all how the seven-star second-level alchemist is. What''s more, it will be difficult for him to see and see. Young people still need to hone. "


    With a smile on his face, Kong Qi passed the corner and saw Chen Yu and Zuo Xiuran.


    Suddenly, Kong Qi and Kong Mengling were stunned.


    At the moment, the two were completely disregarded by Chen Yu, and suddenly came to Kong Qi and bowed deeply.


    "Zuo Lao, I didn''t expect you to have arrived." Kong Qi looked respectfully.


    "Oh, I was here when you were away, so I looked around."


    When Chen Yu saw the two of them, she couldn''t help but be surprised. This Zuo Xiuran had such a low position. The president of the Cangliu Empire Alchemist Association was so respectful to Zuo Xiuran?


    Kong Qi smiled and said, "I just saw the notes you wrote, and just happened to feel it, so I went to the alchemy room and tried the alchemy, and it really benefited a lot. Zuo Lao''s notes, the more I read the more I feel It ¡¯s unfathomable, and every time you read, you have new insights. It ¡¯s really amazing! "


    Kong Qi''s face was filled with emotion, and Kong Mengling nodded again and again.


    "Grandpa Zuo is too powerful. I have the pleasure to read the notes you gave to my grandpa. The contents are just gimmicky and let me open up. In some places, after I went back, I thought about it for a long time before I was able to Understand the deep meaning. Thank you so much for making my alchemy soar! "


    Kong Mengling''s face was sincere.


    "Ahem ..."


    Zuo Xiuran coughed heavily, his face was slightly reddish.


    If he had heard this before, he must have had some pride in it. After all, this book was also written with great effort, but now after hearing this, he feels very awkward.


    In the chat with Chen Yu just now, he already knew that there were still many imperfections in the books he wrote.


    I feel embarrassed to hear such touting now.


    Chen Yu also laughed and shook her head slightly. He knew exactly why Zuo Xiuran looked like this.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    Kong Mengling''s face suddenly became cold, and Chen Yu''s proud look made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa, this guy is the one to take the exam this time!"


    "it''s him?!"


    Kong Qi glanced at Chen Yu unexpectedly. Just now, his attention was on Zuo Xiuran''s body, and Chen Yu was not noticed at all. Now after seeing Chen Yu, he is somewhat surprised.


    "That''s you. Want to get the seven-star second-order alchemist badge? Young man, I really don''t know the height of the sky."


    "That''s it! I''ll let my grandpa learn from you and let you know what someone is like outside the world!"


    Kong Mengling looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "No, I won''t take this exam."


    Chen Yu said.


    what? No test?


    After hearing this, Kong Qi and Kong Mengling looked at each other with deep surprises.


    "Well, you, you can recognize your position, it is still very good, but you don''t want to be hit too hard. In fact, you can come here, it is already very powerful, although your talent is not as good as mine , But compared to others, you are also a genius. "


    Seeing that Chen Yu was no longer taking the test, Kong Mengling was a bit embarrassed, worried that Chen Yu had just been stimulated by them and that her self-esteem had been insulted, so that was how she reacted.


    She was not a very vicious person, so she now blamed herself.


    "Young people will inevitably encounter setbacks. If this setback cannot be faced, then your achievement will not be very high in the future."


    Kong Qi frowned at Chen Yu and shook his head secretly. With this mentality, it is almost impossible to achieve any great achievements in the future.


    Zuo Xiuran aside, his face was strange and strange.


    And Chen Yu smiled.


    "I don''t take the exam because it is no longer necessary."


    With that said, he took out a badge and threw it into Kong Mengling''s hand.


    "Is this badge enough?"


    With a frown, Kong Mengling looked down in confusion, and then his pupils suddenly shrank!

 Chapter 1559： Emperor Wu Shifang!

    "This, this is!"


    Holding the badge that Chen Yu threw over with both hands, Kong Mengling was trembling all over, and his mouth was squinting.


    Seven Star Three Tier!


    Turned out to be the seven-star three-tier badge! And it''s definitely true, not fake badges.


    How long has this guy just left before he got such a badge? In this way, isn''t his grade higher than his grandpa?


    "You, why do you have a badge of this level ?!"


    Kong Qi''s eyes widened, and he looked at the badge in Kong Mengling''s hand, his head rumbling, and then he suddenly trembled and suddenly turned to look at Zuo Xiuran aside.


    "Zuo Lao, could it be !!!"


    "Hey, Kong Qi, you guys, it ¡¯s really an expert who does n¡¯t know it. Yes, this badge is exactly what I gave to Mr. Chen. With my grade, I can only give a badge of this grade. Somehow wronged Mr. Chen. "


    boom!


    In a word, the two people were shocked again. Listening to the meaning in Zuo Xiuran''s words, even if it was a seven-star third-order, it was a bit low for Chen Yu!


    "This, isn''t it? Is this Mr. Chen, yes, your friend?"


    Kong Qi muttered to himself. Kong Mengling was shocked.


    Zuo Xiuran''s friend!


    You know, Zuo Xiuran''s status in the entire alchemy association is higher than his grandpa! His grandfather is just the president of the Cangliu Empire Alchemist Association.


    However, Zuo Xiuran, but this area contains the second-ranking leader of many area associations with considerable strength as the Cangli Empire!


    How old is this guy? Smaller than myself, how could you be friends with Zuo Xiuran?


    Is this a dream?


    "friend?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Xiuran was a bit regretful, and a little bit lost.


    "I want to be friends with Mr. Chen, but I don''t have that qualification. Let me tell you, I am already a servant of Mr. Chen."


    Speaking of which, Zuo Xiuran''s face showed a thick pride.


    "Zuo Lao! You, what did you say! You, became his servant ?!"


    With his eyes widened, Kong Qi frowned.


    Dang Zuo Xiuran, how could he become such a young man''s servant?


    "This, is this fake?"


    Kong Mengling covered his mouth, his eyes stared at the boss.


    She didn''t even think about this kind of thing before.


    "It''s true, you don''t know how strong Mr Chen is in the alchemy! This level, let alone me, I am afraid that no one in the entire Orbi Star can reach Mr Chen''s level! Me, too! "


    Bang!


    Hearing this, Kong Qi and Kong Mengling were shocked suddenly, their faces were incredible.


    The entire Orbi Star Island!


    What a vast scope this is!


    The Cangliu Empire is already huge, but he is located in the Obi Star Continent, and there are quite a lot of forces in the Cangliu Empire!


    And Zuo Xiuran is the vice president of the Alchemy Association in this area of ??Orbi Xingzhou!


    He even said such words, enough to imagine how much he admired Chen Yu!


    "Is he really that powerful?"


    Kong Mengling was very skeptical. Zuo Xiuran smiled slightly, then pointed to a few words in the books he wrote, and explained according to Chen Yu''s words, immediately shocked both Kong Qi and Kong Mengling.


    "Great! This insight is so profound! I''m far worse than that!"


    Kong Qi shook his mouth. Before reading Zuo Xiuran''s content, he felt that he had benefited a lot, as if he had eaten a big meal, but compared with what Chen Yu said, it was too far away.


    Chen Yu''s opinion is like a full-fledged Manhan dinner, which is extensive, but at the moment, what he thinks is a big meal, but it is like garbage, and it is difficult to swallow.


    "Mengling, is this the guy you want me to test?"


    Kong Qi glanced at his granddaughter, Kong Mengling flushed, and was embarrassed.


    This time, I really made a big oolong.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but we are blind."


    Kong Qi and Kong Mengling both worshiped Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care. Kong Mengling is a good person, so he is not necessary to embarrass the other party.


    "I don''t know yet how to call Mr.?"


    Kong Mengling looked at Chen Yu and asked, she was curious, such a character, why she had never heard of it before.


    "My name is Chen Yuntai. I want your association to help me find some treasures."


    "What! You are the master of the Douwu Palace of His Majesty''s Academy, Mrs. Chen Yun! You are so young!"


    Kong Mengling shouted in astonishment. Then, suddenly, she suddenly adjusted her hairstyle, took out a pen and paper from her arms, and looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were small stars.


    "Then, sir, me, I''m your fan, you, can you sign me a name!"


    what?


    Chen Yu was surprised for a while. His face also became weird. Unexpectedly, I still have fans here?


    "I didn''t expect that the husband was the master of the Douwu Holy Palace. Now the name of the husband is already known and unknown in the entire imperial capital."


    Kong Qi looked at Chen Yu with shocked expression in his expression.


    The Douwu Holy Palace has spread throughout the empire. Everyone knows that the owner of the Douwu Holy Palace, even breaking more than a dozen palaces, is even more proud to obtain the throne of the first palace!


    Although some people scoff at Chen Yu, others also admire Chen Yu. After all, what Chen Yu is doing now can be described as no one before and no one after!


    "Unexpectedly, this time when I went to the Cangli Empire, I heard the deed of the gentleman and was shocked to heaven. As a result, the gentleman appeared in front of me."


    Zuo Xiuran also has a look of emotion.


    "Sir, I''m going to visit a friend right now. He is in the empire, but he has a very high status. I wonder if you want to see him?"


    "Oh? Who?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious. With Zuo Xiuran''s status, even the head of the Cangli Empire, he was at most equal to him, and even slightly worse.


    "It is the emperor, Wu Shifang! I heard that he had previously excavated an ancient relic, and obtained a lot of materials about ancient practitioners, including a lot of elixir. So he invited me to come and see. Since the gentleman needs natural treasures, he can go to see him, maybe there will be unexpected gains. "


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look with you."


    Originally, he was looking for a treasure of heaven and earth that can make alchemy, so after hearing Wu Shifang''s exploration of ancient ruins, he nodded suddenly.


    "That being the case, let''s go now."


    Under Zuo Xiuran''s guidance, several people left the 32nd floor.


    At this moment, there was already a voice of controversy in the lobby on the first floor.


    "You guys, can that guy succeed?"

 Chapter 1560： Mysterious Emperor

    "Oh, how could that kid succeed?"


    Someone looked at the sky with a disdainful smile.


    "Also test the alchemist of the seventh-star second-rank? He is not a fool. He is a fool who is not afraid of a tiger at first glance. He thinks he is a man of destiny. Everyone has to turn around him. Do n¡¯t you know that the world is big, He''s nothing at all! "


    "That is, what is he? Before we came here, which of us didn''t think we were the most powerful? Talented? We thought we were different from others. But now, do we still recognize the reality and know that we are actually That ¡¯s just an ordinary person. There is nothing to show off at all. ¡±


    "I bet it won''t take ten minutes, it won''t be long before this kid will come down and recognize the reality!"


    Ding Dong.


    As I was talking, the elevator door opened with a soft beep.


    "Ha ha, how about, let me just say, it won''t take long before he will come down. Young man, bumping against the wall is also part of growing up."


    He snorted, and his voice was full of disdain.


    "My Cao, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, shocking.


    Chen Yu did come down, but she came down and hugged ~!


    "Sir, slow down, there are steps on the ground."


    With a smile on his face, Kong Qi bent down in front, very respectful.


    "Sir are you thirsty? I''ll get you some water."


    Kong Mengling was like a little maid, busy and busy.


    "I, my Cao, this, what the **** is this? They, to this guy, this, so respectful ?!"


    Someone rubbed his eyes fiercely, and after confirming the scene in front of him, took a sharp breath.


    The president of the association, and the granddaughter of the chairman, have such respect for a young man?


    This is no longer a matter of failing the exam!


    This is almost like stagbing each other!


    What exactly happened upstairs?


    The crowd looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    In this regard, Chen Yu did not care at all. Under the leadership of Zuo Xiuran, Chen Yu and Kong Qi and Kong Mengling had already gone to the residence of Emperor Wu Shifang.


    "Wu Shifang, who is it?"


    Chen Yu asked a little curiously.


    "Speaking of Wu Shifang, that is a very powerful person."


    Kong Qi smiled and explained.


    "Wu Shifang is respected as the emperor because the two heads of the Cangli Empire are both his students! Really, the current prince is still two grades behind him."


    Oh?


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "After the thousand sails passed, Wu Shifang couldn''t live in seclusion after teaching this founder, and began to visit the entire Obi Sing Chau, and lived a very happy life. By the count, he has not appeared in the field of vision for a long time. Inside. "


    "But despite this, his weight is still very heavy. Even if the landlord sees him today, he must respectfully call out the teacher."


    Kong Qi opened his mouth, then looked at Chen Yu and thought for a moment before he spoke.


    "Sir, Wu Shifang, as the emperor, is extremely proud. When you get there, don''t offend him."


    Chen Yu is also extremely arrogant. He was afraid that the two of them would not agree if they did not agree with each other.


    "Yeah, this Wu Shifang is like a stone in that pit. It is smelly and hard. Sir, when you arrive, you have to bear more."


    Zuo Xiuran also reminded.


    Chen Yu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Soon, several people arrived at Wu Shifang''s residence.


    Standing in front of the residence, Chen Yu looked at the large yard in front of her and nodded.


    Sure enough, it is the emperor''s home, with style and style. The two town beasts placed in front of the door can be seen very preciously. Ordinary people dare not put them outside for fear of being stolen, but this Wu Shifang is so carelessly placed here, no A hint of worry. This shows its self-confidence.


    Kong Qi stepped forward and knocked on the door. Before long, a well-dressed servant came out. This servant is very young and handsome, and the person has a special temperament.


    When placed outside, at least it is the existence of dragons and phoenixes in one person, but now, it is just a doorman.


    "Hello, let''s meet Mr. Wu."


    Kong Qi smiled.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my husband''s time to read. I''m not here."


    Even if facing the face of Kong Qi, the doorman looked indifferent and closed the door.


    "Wait, you go and notify Wu Shifang, and you will say Zuo Xiuran is here."


    Stopping the closing hand, the doorman glanced at Zuo Xiuran, saluted with a fist.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zuo, the vice president of the Albi Xingzhou Alchemist Association. The host has already ordered it. Come with me.


    Let the door open, and the doorman took a few people straight in.


    "This doorman is incredible. How does this look like a servant? The younger generation of those first-class families outside, compared with him, a lot worse."


    Kong Qi looked at the doorman and said in amazement.


    "Indeed, of all the young and handsome guys I have encountered, he is definitely the top one! Such a person is actually just a doorman here?"


    Kong Mengling opened his mouth in surprise and glanced at Chen Yu secretly, thinking to himself that this was not Mr. Chen.


    "What''s your name?" Zuo Xiuran looked at the doorman and asked.


    "My name is Hao Yun."


    "What! You are that great cloud! The legendary genius prodigy!"


    When he heard the name, Kong Mengling stared at his eyes and shouted inconceivably.


    "He is famous?" Chen Yu asked.


    Kong Mengling nodded.


    "It''s really famous, this guy became famous too early! Because when he was five years old, he was already a famous national capital! Almost everything can be learned as soon as he learns it, and it will be refined in a short while. And his strength is improving very fast. Characters in it! Unexpectedly, now he is here as a doorman? Hao Yun, what do you think? "


    Kong Mengling looked at Haoyun in amazement, very puzzled.


    Hao Yun just smiled slightly.


    "Those are just clever. Being able to be a doorman here, I am very content to listen to the teacher''s lectures every day. Even if it makes me here a lifetime doorman, I am willing."


    Kong Mengling was shocked. "Emperor, is it really so powerful? It can make you ..."


    An expression of worship appeared on Hao Yun''s face.


    "That''s right! The Emperor is such a character! Wisdom, erudition, omniscient, omnipotent, you will know when you see him."


    Kong Mengling was silent, becoming more and more curious about Wu Shifang.


    Not long after, several people have arrived in the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, an old man is standing there, looking at it with a book.


    Emperor division, Wu Shifang!

 Chapter 1561： Give him a chance to lecture

    Wu Shifang stood there quietly, like a sculpture, could not move, but beside him, there was a vague airflow swirling between him, very magical.


    "Is this the emperor, so good?"


    Kong Mengling looked at Wu Shifang inconceivably, even if he was so far away, he could feel Wu Shifang''s majestic feeling.


    The emperor, the teacher of the Cangli Empire, is of such an unusual nature.


    Several people did not speak, stood aside, waiting for Wu Shifang to wake up quietly.


    Chen Yu happened to take advantage of this time and looked around. With one glance, he frowned and was a little speechless.


    This yard is not too small, but now it looks like a waste recycling bin, which is full of various things and messy.


    Not long after, Wu Shifang''s vision disappeared, and he glanced at the books in his hands, wondering.


    "Extreme, really terrible. Hmm? Zuo Xiuran, have you arrived?"


    "Oh, yes, depending on what you are studying, we waited for a while."


    Zuo Xiuran smiled, looked around, his eyes vibrated.


    "Is this what you have gained this time? It''s incredible, these things are really good things."


    Glancing at what was randomly scattered on the ground, Zuo Xiuran''s eyes shook.


    Kong Qi and Kong Mengling were also exclaimed.


    "His! This is the lost Yan Shoutu! This is a treasure, why is it thrown on the ground like this!"


    "Oh! Then, that''s the white phoenix crown! Doesn''t it mean that this thing has been destroyed, it still exists!"


    "My God, that''s the town demon scripture, this, this is a very powerful method! This, this ..."


    Kong Mengling, walking around the yard, exclaimed almost every time he saw something.


    Anything in the yard will cause a commotion when it is taken out, but now it''s so random to leave it here, it is unimaginable.


    Chen Yu was watching, but unlike Kong Mengling, his face was unstoppably disappointed.


    No, I don''t have the treasures I need.


    "Haha, that''s exactly it! I discovered all the things here, yes, this time, I found this book about alchemy in the ruins. You didn''t say in the book you wrote before Are you dissatisfied in some places? I think the above content should be able to resolve your doubts. "


    Taking out a book and handing it to Zuo Xiuran, Wu Shifang smiled.


    "I have read this book. It is definitely written by an alchemist. For you, there should be a lot of inspiration."


    Picking up the book, Zuo Xiuran flipped up curiously, but after a brief look, his face became weird.


    Rubbish!


    Unsightly!


    If it was before, then Zuo Xiuran would definitely have a look of joy, but after listening to Mr. Chen''s lecture, looking at this thing again, he couldn''t stand it!


    Compared with what Chen Yu said, what was written in it was too shallow and too ignorant!


    "Haha, why? You''ve all watched? Don''t thank me, you can take it back and appreciate it slowly."


    Seeing Zuo Xiuran''s silent appearance, Wu Shifang only when Zuo Xiuran was shocked by the content.


    "Mr. Zuo is so blessed that he was able to get something from our master. Presumably, it should be of great benefit to Mr. Zuo''s Dan Dao.


    Hao Yun''s face smiled openly.


    "Oh, huh, huh, that gentleman is better than others, I don''t want this book."


    Zuo Xiuran returned it to Wu Shifang. It really is that this thing has no effect on him. It''s useless to keep it, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    "You, don''t you ?!"


    With his eyes widened, Wu Shifang looked at Zuo Xiuran with a look of surprise.


    "Yeah, I don''t really need it now, you keep it, yes, do you have any precious things here, I want to ask him for a copy."


    Pointing to the side of Chen Yu, Zuo Xiuran said.


    "Oh? He is your junior? Do you even ask to ask for something? It seems you are very optimistic about him."


    Putting away his shock, Wu Shifang looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    When he came just now, he didn''t care about this guy, and did not expect Zuo Xiuran to speak for him.


    Hao Yun raised a frown, and was somewhat surprised.


    Zuo Xiuran, but the vice president of the Orbi Xingzhou Alchemist Association, has a very high status. Such people generally do not speak easily at all. Once they speak, it is a human relationship.


    Human debt is the hardest to pay back.


    This young man is able to make Zuo Xiuran willing to owe human debt, it seems very unusual.


    "Senior?"


    Zuo Xiuran froze, then shook his head.


    "No, I''m just his servant."


    "What did you say! Servant!"


    Wu Shifang shouted suddenly, his face was incredible. "How could you be his servant?"


    Hao Yun also choked. This guy is Zuo Xiuran, master?


    With a bitter smile, Zuo Xiuran shook his head.


    "Yes, I am indeed his servant. I originally wanted to worship Mr. Chen as a teacher, but Mr. Chen said that I was not qualified, so there was no way. I only begged Mr. Chen to become Mr. Chen''s servant."


    hiss!


    Wu Shifang stepped back and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "You must worship this guy as a teacher? Does his cultivation on Dan Tao surpass you?"


    Nodded his head, Zuo Xiuran said: "Yes, in the presence of Master Chen, my Dan Tao Xiuwei is as ridiculous as a child."


    "I see. It seems that this young man is a geek. He can do this on Dan Tao. I am afraid he has given up a lot of things, among other things."


    Wu Shifang said.


    "Other aspects? I don''t know about this, but he is the chief of the Douwu Holy Palace, and it must not be worse in other aspects."


    Oh!


    After hearing this, Wu Shifang''s eyes brightened suddenly!


    The master of Douwu Shenggong! This name is now in the entire emperor''s capital, but like Lei Guaner, even people like Wu Shifang, have heard of it. What made him even more concerned was that under the hands of Chen Yu, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, from the waste directly became Tianjiao!


    Wu Shifang, the emperor''s teacher, naturally cares about this kind of teaching ability. After all, Wu Shifang himself is a teacher.


    "That being the case, I can give him something. However, I also have a condition, I want to listen to, his lecture! How much skill this guy has! If you are satisfied with me, here are the things He picks! "


    lecture!


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    Isn''t this equivalent to a public class? Wu Shifang is happy to see that hunting heart.


    Wu Shifang said, Chen Yu had come over. Zuo Xiuran immediately told Wu Shifang what Chen Shi was saying.


    But Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "Lecture? No interest."

 Chapter 1562： Teach me, you teach me!

    what?


    Not interested in?


    "Sir, do you want to give up this opportunity?"


    Zuo Xiuran was surprised.


    "If Wu Shifang is satisfied, you can choose whatever you like here."


    Wu Shifang looked at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly, with his hands on his back.


    "What? Are you afraid of the stress of giving lectures in front of me? Don''t worry, you can just speak with confidence, if there is any problem, I will give you pointers."


    Wu Shifang''s arrogance, although Chen Yu just shocked him severely, but after all, it was just a dad. He didn''t think that Chen Yu had any praise in other respects.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the stuff here is too ordinary and there is nothing I need."


    Chen Yu said lightly, in her tone, full of disappointment.


    Although his strength is now sufficient in the Cangli Empire, but he knows that if placed in the entire starry sky, it would be nothing.


    Now her own woman is still in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. As a Phoenix girl, she has made rapid progress. And one by one, competitors also started to focus on themselves, as well as the threat of aliens, the existence of border towns, and so on.


    So now Chen Yu urgently wants to improve her strength.


    Obviously, the stuff here does not have what Chen Yu needs.


    In the eyes of Wu Shifang and others, the things here are all valuable things, but for Chen Yu, it is not worth mentioning!


    "Oh, a good tone. Too ordinary ?! If you are afraid, then say it straight, dare to say that my husband''s things are ordinary? What do you know ?!"


    Wu Shifang was angry.


    Hao Yun aside, sneered.


    "Mr. Zuo, is this Mr. Chen too arrogant? All the things that the teacher got back are valuable and unavailable. In the past few days, some people in the capital have come to worship and want to visit my teacher I hope that I can spend a lot of money and buy things here, all of them are rejected by the teacher. Some people, even willing to pay several times the price, are also rejected. You say that these things are too ordinary? "


    "Sir, you, your vision, is that too high?"


    Kong Mengling also had a tangled mouth.


    Even with her knowledge, the things here are extremely precious, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, they are too ordinary?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu just flicked his fingers and looked indifferent.


    "They are them, I am me. To me, these things are really nothing to praise."


    Zuo Xiuran was anxious, "Sir, don''t say it anymore."


    "Okay! If you say so, then I want to see, what exactly can get into your eyes? Is this enough?"


    From the admittance ring, Wu Shifang hurriedly lifted out a large wooden box and slammed it to the ground. Only four or five things were placed in it. But when Zuo Ranran saw them, they all took a breath.


    "Here, this is Tianluo''s salary! That''s bipolar bud ancient milk! My God, even such rare things as Zhenji Ganggen grass! Wu Shifang, you even got these things!"


    Zuo Xiuran widened his eyes, looked at these things inconceivably, his head was dizzy.


    Compared with these things in the yard, Wu Shifang''s items this time are undoubtedly better.


    Wu Shifang didn''t answer, just sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, these are not your eyes? If not, what about these? And these! You look at these again!"


    One box after another was taken out of the ring by Wu Shifang and placed on the ground one by one.


    Suddenly, in the whole courtyard, the flames were bright and filled with a strange scent and a pleasant tweet.


    "I, my God, this, so many rare treasures! I, I see it for the first time!"


    Kong Mengling was shocked. It feels like visiting the museum.


    "Ah, the emperor is indeed the emperor. Everything here is enough to make people crazy." Kong Qi was impressed.


    "How? The collection of my emperor is not bad."


    Haoyun stood aside, his chin lifted slightly, a touch of pride, revealed with the slightly indifferent eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at the box on the ground, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Oh, these things don''t catch your eye right now? I think you are afraid of lectures, so you just say such a big word. It really disappoints me. Zuo Xiuran, it seems that this guy has nothing but alchemy. Ah. As for the fighting in the Holy Palace, I am afraid it is not your credit. "


    Wu Shifang looked at Chen Yu with a cold tone.


    "Now I give you a chance. If your lecture can move me, then you can pick one at random! If you are afraid, get out early!"


    A wave of the sleeve robe, a thick disdain, rushed towards Chen Yu!


    In Wu Shifang''s heart, Chen Yu has been extremely disdainful!


    "You said, but really?"


    Glancing at one of the boxes, Chen Yu moved a little.


    I really didn''t expect that here I actually encountered what I needed.


    "Of course it is true."


    "That being the case, that''s fine, I can teach you whatever class you want to listen to."


    Carrying his hands, Chen Yu looked at Wu Shifang and smiled.


    I Cao? !!


    Everyone was holding back. Teach, Wu Shifang?


    "You, what are you talking about? You, teach me?"


    Pointing to his nose, Wu Shifang had a circle on his face. Hao Yun aside, mouth wide open, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    This guy wants to teach his own teacher? Is it crazy? My teacher, but the emperor!


    "Haha, okay! Okay! Okay! This is the first time someone has dared to boast such a Haikou in front of me! Teach me? Or can you teach anything? Well, I''d like to see what you have!


    Angrily anti-smiling, Wu Shifang stepped out and came to Chen Yu''s face, staring directly at Chen Yu.


    "I want to hear, your understanding of the united state!"


    Conformity!


    Zuo Xiuran was all frowning. What is Chen Yu''s realm now, and how can he understand that realm?


    Not only Chen Yu, but I am afraid there are few people in the entire empire who can answer this question!


    This Wu Shifang was intentionally ugly to Mr. Chen! It is also strange that Mr. Chen himself said such a thing, even if he was biting his head, he would have to say it.


    But this question, even me, has no way to say clearly. How can Mr. Chen''s current state of affairs speak out?


    Mr. Chen, this time, I''m afraid you can''t pass this level! Hey!


    Zuo Ran shook his head again and again.


    "How? Teach me, you teach me!"


    Almost against Chen Yu''s face, Wu Shifang stared and shouted.


    And Chen Yu still looked indifferent, slowly speaking.


    "Follow the Tao and the Tao ..."

 Chapter 1563： Worship! Mr. is on!

    Ask each word clearly.


    Wu Shifang, who was so excited, gradually quieted down, listening quietly to Chen Yu''s answer.


    He frowned slightly, thinking, thinking.


    Zuo Xiuran looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Is it true that Mr. Chen and he are all aware of the situation of union?


    It ¡¯s okay, even if it ¡¯s bad, at least it ¡¯s not useless.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Zuo Xiuran secretly relieved. But immediately, he found something wrong!


    What Chen Yu said was not bad, but it was great! !! !!


    Not only was Zuo Xiuran, Wu Shifang was also shocked, staring at Chen Yu with his eyes wide open, and his heart has set off a stormy sea!


    how can that be! ?


    How could this young man have such a deep understanding of the united state! ?


    What Chen Yu said was just like a person who had experienced the same situation in person. No, even a fellow in the same situation, it is impossible to have such a profound insight!


    Although both Zuo Xiuran and Wu Shifang were only half-step condensed into a state of consummation, they did not reach the point of the combined state, but they have extremely profound research on the combined state.


    Harmony with the Tao and harmony with the Tao, this is already the point to strengthen your body and start to affect the surrounding environment!


    At this step, I don''t know how many people got stuck.


    Zuo Xiuran and Wu Shifang have been stuck in the half-step condensed state for a long time, and even in this life, they have no hope of breaking into the realm of the Tao. However, after listening to Chen Yu''s words today, they have not moved for a long time. Xiu Wei, there is even a slight fluctuation!


    What an incredible thing!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wu Shifang and Zuo Xiuran were short of breath. It took a long time for their faces to calm down and gradually sink into Chen Yu''s words.


    At the same time, the two sat on the ground, the whole person was as if the old monk had settled in, and remained silent, and then the robes of the two were automatically raised without the wind, and the radiance emanated from the two.


    The invisible momentum enveloped the two.


    "This, this is epiphany !!!"


    Hao Yun aside, sitting on the ground with a stunned butt, stared at his eyes and shouted in astonishment. No one can imagine how shocked he was at the moment!


    "Oh my God, this, is this true?"


    Kong Mengling covered her mouth, almost screaming in fright.


    Epiphany!


    What an unthinkable condition! They actually fell into an epiphany during a lecture by Chen Yu!


    You know, these two people are not a cat and a dog, but the entire Orbi Star Continent, they are well-known existence!


    Wu Shifang is an emperor. His teaching experience and his own cultivation are extremely deep. Originally, he was only going to take Chen Yu as a test. It is equivalent to being a leader in class, but now he has become a student!


    A student who was awakened by Chen Yu''s words!


    "This guy is even better than the master !?"


    Hao Yun looked at Chen Yu, his body trembling.


    It''s crazy, this kind of thing is really crazy!


    "Wait a minute, presumably they are both, and it will take a while to wake up."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, waiting silently.


    Hao Yun got up from the ground, stood aside, and looked at Chen Yu from afar, his eyes were full of throbbing.


    In a few words, his master, dignified emperor, fell into an epiphany. What kind of character is this guy? Could it be that in teaching, he is even better than his master?


    Time passed every second, and after a full hour, the momentum of Wu Shifang and Zuo Xiuran gradually closed.


    They slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other and smiled. From each other''s eyes, they could see the unshakable excitement!


    Epiphany!


    They have hope and can break through to the realm of union! !! !!


    Originally, the potential of the two had been exhausted, and there was no expert advice. In this life, there should be no hope, and further, unless a miracle occurs.


    And now, the miracle really happened!


    Chen Yu is that miracle!


    "Sir, please worship Wu Shifang (Zuo Xiuran)!"


    àÛͨ!


    The two came to Chen Yu and knelt on the ground!


    Convinced!


    He Wu Shifang was completely convinced!


    As an emperor, no one is more clear than him, just how profound Chen Yu said just now. So esoteric things come out of Chen Yu''s mouth, but they are so easy to understand.


    Not to mention, this time after Chen Yu finished speaking, the two of them were caught in epiphany, and the chance of breakthrough was greatly increased!


    Chen Yu, they have the gift of reconstruction!


    "Kneeling, kneeling down."


    Several people in the field, seeing this scene, dumbfounded, rumbling in their heads, extremely shocked.


    Dignified Emperor, now kneeling in front of Chen Yu!


    "Do you still need to test now?"


    Looking at Wu Shifang, there was a faint smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Wu Shifang''s face flushed. "Mr. smiled and laughed, and his knowledge is thousands of times higher than mine.


    In the minds of Wu Shifang and Zuo Xiuran, Chen Yu is not simple, but even more simple, it should be behind Chen Yu!


    After all, Chen Yu is young and capable of such achievements. I am afraid that behind him, there is an unrivaled existence!


    Even, a Supreme!


    Correct! It must be like this!


    How could Mr. Chen have such a deep understanding of the realm of amalgam, if there is no Tianzun behind him?


    How could there be such a terrifying alchemy at his age if there is not a deity behind him?


    Only a demon like Mr. Chen can enter Tianzun''s eyes. And the same, only Tianzun''s disciples will be so bad!


    In a split second, such thoughts arose in their hearts.


    Chen Yu himself did not know that, in the hearts of the two, he had become a disciple of Tianzun.


    "Sir, you can take whatever you like. Even if you take it all, Shifang has no opinion. In Shifang''s heart, from now on, you are Shifang''s teacher!"


    Wu Shifang pointed solemnly at his box.


    "Hao Yun, don''t hurry up and call Shizu?"


    Shizu!


    Haoyun was shocked, then his face became weird.


    For so long, he has been a porter in Wu Shifang for so long, just to become a student of Wu Shifang, and now he has finally succeeded, but can this still be a patriarch?


    Is this buy one get one free? And it seems that he was the one sent out?


    Roughly embarrassed, Hao Yun walked in front of Chen Yu and scratched three heads towards Chen Yu.


    "The ancestor is on, please worship the apprentice."


    Hao Yun''s weird look.


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care. Because now, his attention is attracted to an object.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Shifang here, is there such a thing?

 Chapter 1564： Soil bun

    "Sir, don''t know what do you fancy?"


    Realizing Chen Yu''s gaze, Wu Shifang asked curiously.


    "I want that."


    Chen Yu pointed to the corner of one of the boxes, and there was a touch of excitement in her eyes.


    "That thing?"


    Seeing the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers, Wu Shifang froze.


    In the corner is a small black ball. Extremely hard and always cold, even Wu Shifang did not know what this thing did. It is exactly the same, Wu Shifang just put it there.


    "Sir, do you want this? Do you think about it again? I have researched that thing for a long time, and I have n¡¯t learned anything. I do n¡¯t know what it is. I have many good things here. If you want, you can choose other Things. The value of those things is much higher than this little black ball. "


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "It''s him. I don''t want anything else."


    Higher than the little black ball?


    Just a joke!


    Even if everything is added together here, there is no higher value for this little black ball!


    Because of this little black ball, it is the crystal of a lord!


    That''s right, it is a crystal of unity! Only when the strong man who has achieved a perfect state of perfection breaks through the realm of the sacred realm, the impact fails, and when the life and death are about to die, under extremely special conditions, can he become a crystal of a united state!


    The crystallization of Hedao is the inheritance of a strong Taoist. If he can get the inheritance, it will have infinite benefits for the practitioner!


    Obviously, Wu Shifang didn''t know the preciousness of this thing at all, nor was he able to unlock the crystalline seal. In Wu Shifang''s hands, he was just a small black ball.


    But in the hands of Chen Yu, he was able to use this as a basis to refine a great dan, and wish himself to break through again and reach the extreme level of condensed state!


    Crystallized together, this kind of thing is extremely precious. It is also the most difficult thing to collect during Chen Yu''s refining of the elixir. He originally thought, I do n¡¯t know how long it will take to get this thing, but I did n¡¯t expect it, but for a moment, It''s up! And it''s so easy.


    The Emperor''s Mansion this time is the right one!


    "You said that you got these things from an ancient ruin?"


    Chen Yu thought, and asked. In this ancient ruin, there is a crystal of Taoism, I am afraid that it is not necessarily a mansion left by a mighty mansion.


    "Yes, this is exactly what I got from an ancient ruin. And we are just the treasure we got from the outside. What is inside it? It is hard to say. After two days, we will continue to explore this ancient ruin. Sir, Not interested, come and see with me? "


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded.


    There, maybe you can find other alchemy materials.


    "That''s great! In that case, I''ll ask you to come by then."


    Several people left.


    "Mengling, take Mr. Chen to go shopping. After Mr. Chen came to the imperial capital, presumably he hasn''t taken a good stroll yet, just as you can also ask Mr. Chen for his knowledge about alchemy."


    On the way, Kong Qi smiled and opened his mouth, winking at Kong Mengling.


    Kong Mengling flushed suddenly.


    How could her grandfather not know? This is to go to Mr. Chen yourself!


    A shyness appeared in Kong Mengling''s heart.


    But then I thought, if I was shopping with Mr. Chen, I don''t seem to mind it.


    "Sir, yes, or I''ll go with you."


    Kong Mengling looked at Chen Yu with anticipation.


    "Okay, but I have a few friends. Call them together."


    Since arriving in the imperial capital, Ye Wushuang they haven''t strolled the streets well, this time they naturally want to go shopping.


    "Great!"


    Kong Mengling was somewhat happy.


    . . . . . . .


    After Ye Wushuang and others came, Kong Mengling''s face was a little unsightly.


    beautiful!


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, even after Yi Rong, were extremely beautiful. Unexpectedly, there was such a woman beside Mr. Chen. For a time, Kong Mengling''s heart was a bit sour and empty.


    But then Kong Mengling adjusted his mentality.


    Beside a woman like Chen Yu, if there weren''t a few women, it would look abnormal.


    Kong Mengling, come on! You will surely win the favor of Mr. Chen!


    Clenching his fists fiercely, Kong Mengling secretly pumped himself up.


    "Let''s go. Whatever you want to buy today, I''ll ask for it. Remember, buy only the expensive ones, not the right ones."


    A rare time to relax, Chen Yu also smiled.


    He doesn''t know how much his assets are now. There is only one thing he knows. That''s the kind of money he can afford to buy and buy.


    "Long live the boss!"


    With a cheer, several people started the journey of buying and buying.


    Among the imperial capitals, the meteor pavilion is the most famous luxury goods store. Throughout the Cangli Empire, it is second to none!


    Among them are rare items.


    At this moment, Chen Yu went straight to the Meteor Pavilion with a few people.


    After arriving, the Meteor Pavilion was found to be extremely magnificent. It occupies a vast area with a height of hundreds of floors.


    When a few people went in, they swiped their cards to qualify.


    That''s right!


    If you want to enter the Meteor Pavilion, the entrance fee will be one million Starcoins!


    In other words, if you buy nothing in it, you have to pay first!


    "My God, is this the Meteor Pavilion! This is too big!"


    In the lobby on the first floor, it covers an area of ??several kilometers long and wide, creating a dreamlike and dazzling. On the ground are the rare stone floor tiles that Guanghua can see. When you look up, you can directly see the roof on hundreds of floors from the patio on the first floor!


    Shocked!


    Such a scene is really shocking.


    "Yeah, this is the Meteor Pavilion. Although I have been here a few times, every time I come here, I am still shocked."


    Kong Mengling said.


    She is the granddaughter of the Alchemy Association, the proud son of the sky, but even so, she comes here at most once a year. After all, the consumption here makes her feel unbearable.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the top." Chen Yu laughed.


    Among the meteor pavilions, all the good things are on it, and the best things are on the top.


    When several people reached the top floor, there were not many guests except the staff. Only a group of men and women gathered together, sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, laughing and laughing.


    On the top floor, not only can shopping, but also provide tea and other leisure. Sitting on such a high building, drinking tea, through the full transparent glass, overlooking the entire landscape of the Imperial City, the feeling is only four words .


    Superior!


    "Buy it casually. Today, I treat you!"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    The few people who were still talking and laughing just now heard the words, frowned immediately, looked over, and scorned in their lips.


    "Soiled buns."

 Chapter 1565： Get out now!

    Following the voice, several young people all looked over, and everyone''s face was full of disdain.


    "Hehe, Ling Shao, I didn''t expect that we could see such a tyrant here. Do you think this guy is richer than you?"


    A man opened his mouth with a smile, and immediately made others laugh.


    A woman in luxurious clothes, with heavy makeup, giggled with her mouth covered, and shook her head again and again, her eyes turned to Chen Yu from time to time, and her expression of disdain grew stronger.


    "He? Compared with Ling Shao? Hehe, is he worth it?"


    The woman snorted.


    "Ling Shao, but the young master of Xingmao Commercial Bank! Ling Shao''s grandfather is even an empire general! How can this identity be compared to a burgeoning household?"


    Another woman nearby, immediately reconciled.


    "That''s right! Ling Shao is here, but there is an exclusive seat. Even if it comes every day, it doesn''t matter. What is this guy? Want me to say that he is just an outburst household in the field, in order to win a few people around That''s why women like it. "


    "We often meet here, and those upstarts and the like haven''t seen it. Everyone thinks that they are arrogant. In fact, speaking of it, it''s not enough to be able to come once. It''s swollen and fat."


    "That''s right, that''s right! These foreigners always think they are great, but they don''t know that they are nothing in the Imperial City!"


    Listening to the words of everyone, who was called Ling Shao, the corners of his mouth twitched gently, and there was a sense of arrogance that could not be hidden.


    "Let them pretend to be forced. Anyway, how to pretend to be forced, it is nothing but an old soil hat with no background. A foreigner, in my eyes, is maggots and ants. What do you need to care about? Just the mood of drinking today It was destroyed. "


    He was langlangtian, but the imperial ling family! His grandfather Ling Yuantu is one of the five empire generals! High status. Their Ling family''s Xingmao business was well-known throughout the empire, and their wealth was countless.


    It can be said that Ling Langtian has a golden key from the day of his birth.


    The end of ordinary people''s struggle for a lifetime, not even Ling Langtian''s starting point. How could an upstart be in Ling Langtian''s eyes?


    Boring the drink in the cup, Ling Langtian was a little interested. After glancing at Chen Yu, her brows frowned with a hint of disgust.


    Not far from a few people, there is a bar counter, which is specially set up for the exclusive seat of the guests here. Now seeing Ling Langtian''s actions, the service staff jumped with a frown.


    The drinks are the most expensive here! Not to mention ordinary people, even if some of them have a strong family background, all the family can''t afford a drink, and in the hands of Ling Langtian, they are just thrown away!


    What a pride.


    "But speaking, this old clay hat is really terrific. The three women next to him are so beautiful! Well? That woman, no, isn''t it Kong Mengling !!!"


    Suddenly, a person widened his eyes and looked at Ling Fan inconceivably.


    A few people did not see the woman beside Ling Fan because her vision was blocked just now.


    And now, they look so real!


    Swipe!


    All of a sudden, the faces of all the people at the scene suddenly changed, their eyes were unconscious, and they looked at Ling Langtian!


    Kong Mengling! But Ling Langtian has been chasing the woman!


    Ling Langtian didn''t know how many times Kong Mengling had come to Meteor Pavilion. But without exception, all were rejected!


    But now, Kong Mengling went shopping with a man who let Kong Mengling buy it casually!


    This is not the face of Ling Langtian?


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, the cup held by Ling Langtian was crushed. He looked at the Ling Fan people, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    It''s really harmonious. Three women surround a man, and in their eyes, they are all worship. There was a thick smile on his face.


    Kong Mengling, I have met you so many times, and you have n¡¯t even come out. Now, you go shopping with such a man with other women?


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s very interesting. I''d like to see, my woman, what qualifications for a bun?"


    Standing up, Ling Langtian strode toward Chen Yu. The remaining young men looked at each other and all followed.


    Kong Mengling held a necklace in his hands, his eyes narrowed into two crescents, and his heart was extremely happy.


    Sure enough, a woman''s talent is buying and buying!


    This shopping feeling is really cool!


    Even in a place like Meteor Pavilion, Kong Mengling has few opportunities to come. After all, she is relatively independent, and obsessed with alchemy. All net worths are used to buy alchemy materials. So the net worth is not generous.


    And such an unscrupulous visit to the Meteor Pavilion is something she never even thought of before.


    Now she is together with Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun. The three women are chattering, and they are constantly discussing.


    "Ha ha, Mengling, so clever, even met you here? Who won''t he introduce to me?"


    The lingering voice of Ling Langtian made Chen Yu a few people stunned.


    "Ling Langtian, are you here?"


    Kong Mengling looked at Ling Langtian unexpectedly, but then her face quickly turned cold.


    "Don''t call me Mengling, our relationship is not yet that familiar."


    Talking, Kong Mengling reached Chen Yu''s ear and explained in a low voice. He didn''t want Chen Yu to misunderstand anything.


    Seeing the two so close, Ling Langtian frowned, his eyes twitched slightly, and an anger came to his heart.


    Every time Kong Mengling met himself, he kept a distance of at least one meter from himself!


    Now, it took the initiative to reach this guy''s ear! And the fullness of the chest was pressed on Chen Yu''s arm, creating an amazing arc! Even just looking at it, you can imagine the amazing softness!


    Giggle. . .


    Ling Langtian''s temples jumped with blue muscles, his eyes gradually turned red.


    In his eyes, Kong Mengling was his own woman, but now in his own face, even! !! !!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Ling Langtian''s voice was extremely cold.


    "From outside? Do you know where it is?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Ling Langtian.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pointing at the exit, Ling Langtian''s voice was extremely cold.


    "This woman is my Linglangtian! Get out now, I won''t bother you, otherwise I won''t let you out of this door!"


    Behind Ling Langtian, a group of men and women all had a sarcastic smile.


    Chen Yu looked at Ling Langtian and smiled gently.


    "You''re right, get out now, I won''t bother you."


    In a word, the crowd suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1566： See what is Hao!

    "You, what are you talking about? Let me go ?!"


    Pointing to his nose, Ling Langtian''s face was incredible. The people behind him also widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Subsequently. . .


    Huh!


    "Ha ha ha ha, this guy is so great! Let Ling Shao roll off? Are you **** stupid?"


    "Ling Shao, what should I do, this guy is so good, let''s hurry up, so that people don''t bother us."


    "Yeah, Ling Shao, but the other party is a local tyrant, maybe the background is sky-high, and we can''t mess it up."


    A few people were laughing, all full of ridicule.


    Ling Langtian also laughed, he was laughed at.


    Since childhood, no one has dared to talk to him like that.


    He has always been the only one who oppressed others.


    "Oh, boy, you are very kind! I am Ling Langtian in the capital, and this is the first time I have met someone, dare to talk to me like this. After I finish the things in my hand, I will calculate with you!


    With that said, Ling Langtian swept the necklace in Mengling''s eyes, snapped his fingers, and called the person in charge here.


    "Pack this necklace, and the ten necklaces next to it. I bought them, and gave them to Mengling!"


    In a word, behind Ling Langtian, a few women had envious looks.


    The value of that necklace, even if placed on the top floor, is invaluable and one of the treasures of the town shop. The next few necklaces, although not as good as this one, are also very precious.


    And now, Ling Langtian gave it away casually!


    Kong Mengling, luck is great!


    "Hehe, I do n¡¯t have the habit of giving gifts to Ling Langtian, because I feel shameful! It ¡¯s just as good as you don''t leave, let Mengling see, how big is the difference between the tyrants and the real nobles! Are you not a tyrant? ? Now, I want to see, how proud are you? "


    Ling Langtian looked at Chen Yu, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    There was a smile of satisfaction.


    Kong Mengling, I want you to take a good look, this man is nothing in front of me!


    He can send you, I Linglangtian, can send you ten times!


    "Oh, Ling Shao is so proud! If you can become Ling Shao''s woman, I really do n¡¯t know how happy it is."


    "Yeah, the value of these things together is already astronomical! Only Ling Shao, the grandson of the Empire General and the young owner of Xingmao Commercial Bank, have such strength. As for some upstarts? Hehe ... . "


    Several women stood behind Ling Langtian, looking at Chen Yu with their nostrils.


    But what surprised Ling Langtian and the few women was that Chen Yu and several others looked at themselves with a sarcasm?


    why?


    "Cut, just ten necklaces? I thought you had more money. It turned out that it wasn''t enough for my brother to give up."


    Shen Fei pouted his lips, disdainful.


    "what did you say?"


    Ling Lang stunned.


    At this moment, the person in charge looked at Ling Langtian in a tangled manner.


    "That, Ling Shao, I''m afraid you can''t buy these necklaces."


    "Why?" Ling Langtian asked.


    The person in charge glanced at Chen Yu, and his eyes were still full of wonder.


    "Because the gentleman has already paid for it, he has already bought all ten necklaces."


    "What! I bought everything!"


    Ling Langtianzhen roared, his face was incredible.


    The women who ridiculed Chen Yu just now are all shocked at the moment, with their eyes widened and their faces incredible.


    This guy even bought ten necklaces!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all different!


    If they said they had a slight disdain for Chen Yu just now, then Chen Yu''s status in their hearts has risen sharply!


    Those who can buy ten necklaces at once, even if they are upstarts, they are not ordinary upstarts! At least on the net worth, I am afraid that this man is no worse than Ling Langtian!


    "damn it..."


    Ling Langtian clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes jumped.


    I didn''t expect this guy to buy these things just like himself! This is tantamount to beating his face on the spot.


    Gloomy, Ling Langtian''s complexion, extremely gloomy!


    "That being the case, Mengling, I''ll buy you something else!"


    Ling Langtian laughed twice, fancying something on the other side of the cabinet.


    It was just that he had not spoken yet, and the person in charge spoke.


    "Ling Shao, I would like to remind you that Mr. Chen has already bought that one store counter, one store counter next to it, and everything on the seven store counters over there."


    boom!


    It sounded like a thunderous thunder and shocked Ling Langtian and others, all dumbfounded!


    Several people opened their mouths wide, their eyes stared at each other, almost staring out of their eyes, their heads were even more rumbling, only the words of the person in charge kept echoing.


    I bought everything!


    Everything on the nine counters was bought by this guy!


    As for what!


    But it''s just shopping. As for the purchase of nine counters?


    "Me, oh my God, still, this kind of operation?"


    Behind Ling Langtian, a woman covered her mouth, widened her eyes and looked at Chen Yu. She only felt that now Chen Yu had no earthy smell on her body, but all over her, exuding charming charm!


    Local tyrants, local tyrants, when the tyrants reach a certain level, the local taste is not the local taste, but a simple attitude.


    Obviously, Ling Fan has reached this point in the eyes of several people!


    I bought the nine counters in one breath, and it was still on the top of the meteor pavilion! This operation is simply appalling!


    This kind of strength and courage, even if it is Ling Langtian, never had it!


    Ling Langtian is also stupid.


    Kujo counters!


    Even the value in it cannot be afforded by him. And now, this guy didn''t even blink?


    Doesn''t that mean that this guy''s net worth is above himself?


    "What''s wrong? Don''t buy it?"


    Looking at Ling Langtian''s shocked look, Chen Yu smiled slightly, and flicked his fingers.


    "Coincidentally, I buy things and I don''t like to buy them one by one. Because, it''s too much trouble. As for the gap, do you see it now?"


    Chen Yu is telling the truth, for him, it is too much trouble for girls to go shopping. Especially for women, it is annoying to constantly pick and choose.


    Simply, she wins everything she fancy, so she is very trouble-free.


    At the very least, don''t worry about yourself.


    Huh!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s sarcastic words, Ling Langtian''s complexion became instantly blue.


    "Do you think it''s great to have money?"


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Ling Langtian, smiled slightly.


    "Yes, it ¡¯s great to be rich. At least, I ¡¯m happy to see you now. This is also a kind of pastime that you provide me. The person in charge will pick a necklace and give it to him. His reward. "


    At this point, the men and women behind Ling Langtian were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1567： Kneel down!

    "Give it, give me a reward !?"


    With his eyes widened, Ling Langtian pointed at his nose and couldn''t believe it.


    I was rewarded like a clown performing hard.


    brush!


    It was just an instant, Ling Langtian''s face went red.


    "You **** look for death!"


    Five fingers shook, Ling Langtian was about to start, and Kong Mengling, who was on the side, suddenly roared.


    "Stop! Ling Langtian, do you know who he is! Even if you dare to be arbitrary ?!"


    Ling Langtian frowned and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Responsible, what''s his name?"


    Ling Langtian asked.


    The person in charge snapped and said, "His name is Chen Yuntai."


    Chen Yuntai?


    After hearing this, Ling Langtian was a few people together.


    "You are the guy in His Majesty''s Palace? The palace master of Douwu Shenggong?"


    With their eyes widened, several people looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    About the Douwu Shenggong, they are still discussing about it. They all agree that the owner of the Douwu Shenggong is an out-of-the-box idiot who dares to do such a stupid thing. court death.


    I didn''t expect that the guy they discussed before now appeared in their eyes, and made such an amazing move!


    "Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable for this guy to be so arrogant."


    Several people looked at Chen Yu, their eyes narrowed slightly. Just now to the woman who changed her outlook, she immediately shook her head, watching Chen Yu''s gaze again with strong contempt.


    It''s good to be rich, but only if you spend it.


    Chen Yu offended the main palace of Douwu Shenggu, Gu Wuya, and even started the challenge of rising the palace. How could Gu Wuya let Chen Yu off?


    What''s more, everyone knows that the relationship between Gu Wuya and the prince is invincible. It can be said that Gu Wuya is a prince.


    Chen Yu and Gu Wuya are against the entire Cangli Empire! What else can he do?


    No doubt!


    I thought it was Junjie, but I didn''t expect it to be a silly hat. The victim Ben, also wanted to seduce.


    A woman secretly cursed, thinking so.


    "Haha, the owner of a sacred palace of warriors can scare me? Even today, I hit him and kneel down, what happened?"


    Kong Mengling frowned and smiled coldly.


    "I advise you, don''t insult yourself!"


    Huh!


    In a word, the irritated Ling Langtian''s face turned red, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was so angry.


    "I''d like to see who is insulted! Kneeling down to Lao Tzu!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Ling Langtian shot violently!


    call!


    Five fingers trembled, Ling Langtian slapped a palm, and yanked it against Chen Yu''s face. On his palm, there was a strong light shining, and a stream of air was stirred up, making a whistling sound.


    The Ling family is the house of generals and always advocating force, so although Ling Langtian is arrogant and arrogant, his strength is real. Even if placed in His Majesty''s Palace, it is definitely a grade of top students.


    Not only that, before Ling Langtian, he had joined the army and played on the battlefield.


    With this strike, Ling Langtian''s demonstrable strength suddenly appeared!


    The people behind Ling Langtian were all frowning, some gloated, looking forward to seeing Chen Yu''s humiliation next.


    but!


    They are destined to be disappointed.


    Chen Yu just stretched out a palm and grabbed it in front of him, and directly caught Ling Langtian''s wrist, letting a violent blow stop in the air!


    "what!"


    Ling Langtian suddenly felt a shock, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    This slap of my own power is very powerful, even those 36 palace masters, it is not possible to take this slap of myself so easily!


    This guy, unexpectedly! !! !!


    "Let me loose!"


    After a short drink, Ling Langtian suddenly made a force and wanted to pull his hand out.


    However, the pattern is not moving! !! !!


    Chen Yu''s hand, like a steel drill, was stuck on his wrist!


    This guy has so much physical power! ? How old is he? Why this power, I feel stronger than those fierce beasts I encountered before! ?


    Ling Langtian''s eyes widened, he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and his heart sank.


    "You just made me kneel?"


    A faint voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Ling Langtian was shocked and smiled coldly.


    "What is it? Lao Tzu is the young master of Xingmao Commercial Bank. Lao Tzu''s grandfather is one of the five empires of the Empire. If you have the ability, come and hit me! If you don''t have the ability, loosen Lao Tzu as soon as possible! Don''t **** think With a little money, you can do whatever you want. Tell you, this world, above money, has rights! "


    "One word of Lao Tzu will make you unable to survive the entire emperor. Do you believe it?"


    The people behind Ling Langtian all laughed. Ling Langtian is right. Even if this Chen Yun is too rich, but in the face of absolute power, there is no chance to turn around!


    Click!


    A crisp sound interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Everyone froze. After seeing the scene in front of them, they suddenly took a cold breath and were shocked.


    broken!


    Ling Langtian''s arm was broken by Chen Yu! Hanging on one side of the body in a twisted posture!


    "Ah!" The sound of misery sounded suddenly, making the scalp numb!


    Ling Langtian''s face was pale, his eyes were glaring, his lips were squinting wildly!


    "You, you! How dare you touch me!"


    "Otherwise? This is just the beginning."


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and then lightning blasted her two feet, directly smashing Ling Langtian''s knee, and only heard a bang!


    Suddenly, Ling Lang kneeled in front of Chen Yu!


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The sound of roar came from Ling Langtian''s mouth, he madly operated the true power in his body, and wanted to attack Chen Yu.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded. On his own Dantian, a matrix method covered it, leaving his true element completely unmovable!


    Sealed!


    Just a moment ago, Chen Yu completely sealed his true power!


    This this. . . .


    Cold sweat, dripping from Ling Langtian''s head.


    Ling Langtian''s companions were all dumbfounded.


    "He, he let Ling Shao, kneel, kneel !?"


    "I, my God, he! How dare he !!!"


    "His, it''s crazy, this guy, wouldn''t even the top five empires be in your eyes! This is a fool!"


    Compared with their shock, several people in Shen Fei were calm.


    Just a second generation, he really hasn''t been taken seriously by him.


    At this time, at the entrance of the top floor, a person walked in and saw the scene in front of her eyes, her pupils shrank fiercely, and her face suddenly gloomed.


    "Friend, don''t do this kind of thing here."


    Seeing someone coming, Ling Langtian immediately looked overjoyed!

 Chapter 1568： Mr. is on!

    "Uncle Hang, save me!"


    Ling Langtian endured the pain and shouted loudly.


    Behind Ling Langtian, a few young men and women all flashed their eyes.


    Come, it is the owner of the entire Meteor Pavilion, Hang Xingchen!


    The Meteor Pavilion is chain-operated throughout the Obising Island! Even if it is the five generals of the Cangli Empire, if they really talk about status, they may not be higher than Hang Xingchen. Because it is rumored that behind the meteor pavilion, there are more powerful forces.


    When the Meteor Pavilion was just built in the past, there were also noble sons in it, making trouble by their own identity. But the end result is no exception. All these troublemakers are kneeling at the door and apologize!


    Some families were so angry that they wanted to get rid of the Meteor Pavilion, but in the end, they disappeared the next day.


    Since then, everyone knows that Meteor Pavilion is not easy to mess with! In the Cangli Empire, the Meteor Pavilion is equivalent to a transcendent force!


    Ling Langtian knows Hang Xingchen. A large part of the reason why the Ling family has long occupied the seat in the Meteor Pavilion is to make good relations with Hang Xingchen!


    In terms of effect, the relationship between the Ling family and Hang Xingchen is also quite good. Ling Langtian shouted to Hang Xingchen, all matching his uncle.


    Hang Xingchen is very angry!


    How long, long, no one dared to make trouble in their meteor pavilion.


    Now, not only is the trouble, but also such a big thing, Ling Langtian was forced to kneel on the ground!


    "what is the problem?"


    Just thinking, the person in charge immediately came up and told Hang Xingchen what happened just now.


    "What! You are the owner of Douwu Shenggong! You bought nine display cases!"


    Hang Xingchen was suddenly surprised, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of incredible.


    Kujo showcase!


    How rich can this be? In front of this guy, it''s just a stroll in the street, and the shot is so generous?


    And this guy is the hottest character in the entire emperor, Mrs. Chen Yun?


    "Mr. Hang, you should know who is right and who is wrong in this matter."


    At this moment, Kong Mengling stood up and looked at Hang Xingchen and said. She was a little nervous.


    The power of the Meteor Pavilion has exceeded the range of the Cangli Empire. Although Chen Yu became the teacher of Emperor Wu Shifang. But even Wu Shifang can only make meteor pavilion jealous. If you want to press meteor pavilion, you can''t do it!


    "Huh. I don''t care who is right or who is wrong, it''s just not possible to make trouble with me!"


    Hang Xingchen shook his sleeves and looked at Chen Yu with a cold look.


    "You know how to do this kind of thing, how do I usually deal with Meteor Pavilion?"


    Chen Yu frowned, "I would like to hear the details."


    Hanging out a finger, Hang Xingchen spoke coldly.


    "The name of the Meteor Pavilion is not to be humiliated! Anyone who makes trouble in my shop must kneel outside the Meteor Pavilion for one day! Half of my possessions belong to me. Use all your power to make the offender disappear forever! "


    brush!


    Upon hearing this, Kong Mengling''s face suddenly changed.


    She knows the means of meteor pavilion. Behind this sentence, it means that if Chen Yu does not agree, then in the end, what Chen Yu has to face is the entire meteor pavilion!


    And Ling Langtian and others are very happy!


    "Haha, Mrs. Chen Yun, aren''t you arrogant! You gave me arrogance again! You are **** done! This time I will see if you can do anything against the entire Meteor Pavilion?"


    "Oh, aren''t you rich? If you have the skills, you can buy meteor pavilion so that meteor pavilion will not hold you accountable!"


    "That is, spend your money quickly, maybe Meteor Pavilion is soft-hearted and will give you a gold card."


    Everyone laughed endlessly.


    "Mr. Hang, do you really have to do this step !?"


    Kong Mengling bit his lip, and the color was unsightly. If that''s the case, then maybe you need to call on Emperor Wu Shifang, or even ask Zuo Xiuran to come to mediate. Although it is unavoidable to apologize, it is better than kneeling at the door to be humiliated.


    Just thinking, she heard Chen Yu sneer.


    "Kneel down? You meteor pavilion, you don''t have that qualification yet."


    Huh!


    Hang Xingchen''s gaze fixed, a sneer, and he immediately climbed to the corner of his mouth.


    "Not qualified? Oh, I''d like to see, my shooting star Pavilion, do you have this qualification!"


    Stepping out, Hang Xingchen''s entire robe suddenly got up automatically when there was no wind!


    An invincible force suddenly rose from his body. Ling Langtian and others felt that their shoulders were sinking and there was a tremendous pressure.


    Hang Xingchen, it''s time to shoot!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Langtian was all tight, his eyes could not help but stare, full of expectations!


    Kong Mengling''s heart sank suddenly!


    This is over! She glanced at Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, but suddenly hesitated.


    At this moment, the two women didn''t even care about the scene in front of them, instead holding the various things they just bought in their hands and discussing them.


    And Shen Fei on the side was boring holding her little thumb and digging her ears.


    What the **** is this?


    Is so different, Hang Xingchen moved!


    But as soon as he took a step, the communication device on his body rang.


    That adult''s phone?


    "Boy, wait for me."


    After looking at Chen Yu, after Hang Xingchen connected to the communication, he began to communicate with the other party.


    With the call, Hang Xingchen''s face also changed suddenly.


    He looked at Chen Yu in disbelief, his pupils shrank fiercely, and a large swath of cold sweat directly appeared on his head!


    "This, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the appearance of Hang Xingchen, Ling Langtian was a little surprised, a little puzzled.


    At this time, Hang Xingchen also hung up.


    He took a deep breath, dissipated his momentum, and walked step by step in front of Chen Yu, then bowed down and worshiped!


    "Mr. Chen is on top, please forgive the star for being rude!"


    The voice Lang Lang, everyone was really dumbfounded, eyes widened, and looked at the scene.


    This, what''s going on?


    Dignified meteor owner, right, apologize to this guy? And so respectful?


    Did n¡¯t he just teach Chen Yu just now? In the end what happened?


    Chen Yu frowned, but also somewhat surprised.


    "Sir, Master Zuo knows you are coming, so I was notified just now, and after I saw you, I presented this card."


    Said, Hang Xingchen held a black card in his hands and handed it to Chen Yu. On the black card, there is a touch of gold thread, highlighting the breath of great honor.


    "Here, this is the Supreme Black Card of Meteor Pavilion !!!"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Langtian suddenly exclaimed, her voice changed!

 Chapter 1569： This soft rice is so good!

    "Extreme Black Card! My God, it turned out to be Extreme Black Card!"


    Behind Ling Langtian, the young men and women, when they saw this card, looked very changed, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Extreme Black Card!


    This is a special black card that the highest customers of Meteor Pavilion can enjoy!


    In the entire Cangli Empire, no more than one person has this card! And now, this guy got a picture!


    Any customer who holds a Supreme Black Card will receive a one-to-one reception with the highest specifications as long as he enters the Meteor Pavilion. Not only that, but for all the goods purchased, he can get up to 20% off and at least 50% off!


    After all, the people who can get the supreme black card have gone beyond the level of doing business, but the method used by Meteor Pavilion to expand their contacts! So the price concession is great.


    why! what is this!


    The huge shock made Ling Langtian''s body a little unstable, shaking slightly.


    "Oh? Mr. Zuo?"


    Chen Yu frowned, which was very unexpected. Could it be that this meteor pavilion has something to do with Zuo Xiuran?


    "Yes! Mr. Zuo, but one of the people behind Meteor Pavilion! So ..."


    Hang Xingchen didn''t finish, but the meaning in the words couldn''t be more obvious.


    He looked at Chen Yu, shocked in his eyes, and then echoed what Zuo Xiuran had just ordered him.


    "Mr. Chen, is a noble guest! It is my teacher! You must not neglect!"


    not bad! Fortunately, I haven''t done it yet, otherwise, how can I end it?


    Thinking of this, Hang Xingchen''s smile became more and more humble.


    Kong Mengling, with his eyes widened, was incredible.


    Hang Xingchen, just now, is still high above him, and is so imposing that he is ready to take action on Chen Yu. But the next moment, he immediately became a smile on his face, bowed slightly, like a servant, the contrast between before and after is really too great!


    What made Kong Mengling unexpected was that Zuo Xiuran still had such a heavy identity! She never knew it before!


    "He''s interested."


    Chen Yu smiled, took the black card in his hand, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, looked at a few people in Ling Langtian, his eyes were slightly cold.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Hang Xingchen instantly understood.


    "Mr. Chen rest assured that I will handle it."


    After that, Hang Xingchen walked in front of Ling Langtian with a look of indifference.


    "From now on, a few of you, who are on the blacklist of Meteor Pavilion, must never step into Meteor Pavilion! The seat is cancelled, now, leave Meteor Pavilion!"


    boom!


    In a word, a few people''s faces have changed greatly!


    Expel Meteor Pavilion!


    For a Chen Yuntai, Hang Xingchen said such words to them!


    For a long time, he had a long-term elegant seat in the Meteor Pavilion, and he was well known in the high circle of the entire imperial capital.


    If he is evicted now, then in the upper circles of the entire Emperor Capital, he will become an outright laughingstock!


    Not only him, but even their Ling family will be laughed at by others!


    "Uncle Hang, you, are you kidding me, my grandpa, but one of the top five generals in the town. Are you not afraid of it?"


    Hang Xingchen barely smiled. In words, there are reminders and threats.


    "Ling Yuantu?"


    Hang Xingchen raised an eyebrow and raised his hands behind his back, not caring.


    "You can ask him. What I said in Meteor Pavilion, will it work?"


    Looking at Hang Xingchen, Ling Langtian gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! Let my grandpa tell you!"


    Taking out the communicator he carried with him, Ling Langtian connected Ling Yuantu.


    Only after Ling Yuantu heard Ling Langtian''s words, he sighed deeply.


    "Let''s go. Behind the Meteor Pavilion, my Ling family can''t afford to offend!"


    In a word, Ling Langtian''s heart sank to the bottom!


    "How is it now?"


    Seeing Ling Langtian''s disappointment, Hang Xingchen said with a smile.


    Ling Langtian was shocked, and his fist was tightly tightened, but then he suddenly let go.


    "let''s go!"


    Almost exhausted, Ling Langtian shouted unwillingly, and with the help of several others, left Meteor Pavilion!


    shame!


    This is absolutely a shame!


    After Ling Langtian and others left Meteor Pavilion, their faces were extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, in the end, they even lost to a soil bun!


    "You said, why did Meteor Pavilion give that guy a Supreme Black Card?"


    After hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Yeah, that''s the Supreme Black Card! How could it be easily given away? This is absolutely impossible without a big background.


    "Just now, they mentioned Mr. Zuo! Murphy, is the vice-chairman of Orbi Xingzhou Alchemist Association, Zuo Xiuran!"


    Suddenly, one of the women exclaimed.


    Zuo Xiuran!


    Ling Langtian''s pupils shrank fiercely, and her body shook suddenly!


    Yes!


    It must be him!


    The Alchemy Association of Obi Sing Chau is a giant force, even if it is a Cangli Empire, it is also polite to face such a force. And he heard his grandfather say that behind the meteor pavilion, there seems to be the shadow of the Alchemist Association!


    Could it be from Zuo Xiuran!


    "That''s right! I heard before that Kong Mengling''s alchemy talent is amazing, as if Zuo Xiuran intentionally accepted Kong Mengling as the only apprentice!"


    "We said, is it because Zuo Xiuran knows the relationship between Kong Mengling and Chen Yuntai, so he will give him a supreme black card! In fact, this card is actually for Kong Mengling! It ¡¯s just Hang Xingchen Others have grown up, knowing that Chen Yun has caught up with Kong Mengling, and this is what he did to please Kong Mengling! "


    One person suddenly made a noise and analyzed it.


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Hearing this, Ling Langtian gave a severe meal and suddenly looked at the man who had just spoken, his pupils constantly shaking.


    Yes!


    It must be like this!


    It must be because of Kong Mengling''s relationship that Hang Xingchen made such a move! Otherwise, how could Chen Xingchen look like Chen Yu?


    This Mrs. Chen Yun is just a guy eating soft rice!


    And all this should have been enjoyed by him! Kong Mengling should be his Linglangtian woman! And that Supreme Black Card should be his Linglangtian!


    Click! Click!


    Ling Langtian clenched his fist, and the whole person was shaking violently because of his anger.


    "Okay, okay, okay! This guy, soft rice, eats so well!"


    Ling Langtian said, bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Ling Shao, don''t go to the trouble of Chen Yuntai again. With such a backer. After Chen Yun, I am afraid few people can really hold him back!" Someone persuaded.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Langtian smiled cruelly, "No one in the empire said anything, what about outside the empire?"


    Bang!


    Everyone froze. Ling Langtian is looking into the distance, his eyes are surging.


    "Prince''s dinner is about to begin."

 Chapter 1570： Set off! Adventure!

    The prince''s dinner!


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Ling Shao, are you!"


    "Oh, yes! A little white face eating soft rice, I want to let him lose his face at that time! Let''s go!"


    After a drink, Ling Langtian looked back at the Meteor Pavilion and sneered and left directly.


    Since then, Chen Yu and others have no interest in shopping, so they went back.


    In the past few days, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have also officially woke up!


    The two men who regained consciousness once again changed their strength. Assumption Challenge continues!


    After arranging everything in the Douwu Shenggong, Chen Yu also left Douwu Shenggong, and Wu Shifang took the star boat to the ruins.


    "Sir, I would like to remind you. This time we are several parties working together to explore this ancient ruin. Not only our people, but also several other races, and there is a strong hostility between each other. After entering, if What treasure is really encountered? Maybe a conflict will erupt. Don''t leave my field of vision. "


    Wu Shifang said.


    In Wu Shifang''s eyes, although Chen Yu may be a disciple of Tianzun and has excellent knowledge, I am afraid I don''t have much combat power, and I should go out and practice alone. He was afraid that Chen Yu would offend those other forces.


    Chen Yu just smiled unwillingly.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was silent, Wu Shifang only said that Chen Yu had listened to it, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    It took them two full days to feel the location of the ruins.


    This is a desolate planet. There is no vitality on it, only a huge building that can be seen from the sky, covering almost half of the planet.


    "Here is the relic we found. In the last exploration, we just explored the outer area, and this time, we intend to enter the inner area!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and Wu Shifang came to the planet.


    When I saw it from the sky before, I already felt that the building was huge. When we got closer, we found that the building was even more scary.


    Looking up, just a circle of the wall, it is tens of thousands of meters high, just two entrance doors, already thousands of meters high!


    The wall extends to the left and right, without seeing the boundary at all. But from the starry sky, Chen Yu has already seen this wall, which is built on the equator and surrounds it!


    In other words, this wall meets on the other side of the planet!


    The entire building is made of a special material with a gleam of metallic luster. Looking inward from the half-open door, you can see that there is a huge square inside, and after the square, there are buildings one after another.


    "Haha, Wu Shifang, you old stubborn, you are still early!"


    A laugh came from afar. When I looked around, I saw two huge figures suddenly falling from the sky, four or five meters high, dangling from the blazing flames and hitting the planet''s surface! A large circular pit with a diameter of several hundred meters exploded.


    The two turned out to be straight down from the starry sky! And unharmed!


    Grinting at Wu Shifang, the two came slowly, although they didn''t seem to be fast. But at each step, the two were able to cross a distance of 100 meters in an instant, and the entire ground was rumbling, and dust was rising again and again, as if bombs exploded.


    "Sir, these two people are named Mordo and Moran. They are a pair of father and son. They are metal-living, strong, and very irritable."


    Chen Yu nodded. In the starry sky, there are many strange races, some of which are small, but the individual strength is extremely powerful.


    "Well? Just here? Is anyone else so slow?"


    When he came to Wu Shifang, Modu frowned, and a little impatience appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s too slow! In this way, I will break the seal of formation in the inner layer!"


    "Giggle, Maduo, you''re really big, and if you can break the seal, go."


    A burst of laughter came, and in the sky in the distance, two rainbows flew, and after landing, they found that they were two extremely beautiful women.


    Both had a paw face, and under the soft black hair, the features were extremely delicate. Moreover, wearing extremely bold and thin fabrics, although covering the whole body, is translucent. Only the most critical places are completely invisible, while other places, some people who refuse to welcome them, break into the exercise of everyone. Among them, the amazing curve is full of a natural temptation.


    "This is Liu Yunyan and Liu Yunyu. They are a pair of sisters. The sister Liu Yunyan''s strength is not inferior to me. Although the sister''s strength is far worse than Liu Yunyan, it is also a top-level existence among the younger generation. . "


    Wu Shifang explained.


    "Well? Wu Shifang, did you even bring a junior over here? Well, are you still handsome? Would you like to let our sisters play and teach him how to be a qualified man? Try his length? Liu Yunyan raised an eyebrow.


    "Liu Yunyan, don''t be pretentious!"


    Wu Shifang''s face changed and he scolded immediately.


    "Giggle, Wu Shifang, you are still so straightforward, no wonder no woman is willing to be with you, it is really not fun."


    Liu Yunyan and Liu Yunyu looked at each other, giggled with their stomachs covered, and made Wu Shifang''s face flushed.


    "Hehe, Yunyan, Yunyu, if you two want to play, you might as well play with me? After all, I have played with so many women, and my experience is much better than that chick. The first time for both of you Come on, how about giving me? I will let you know how happy it is to be a woman. "


    A voice came, and Liu Yunyan''s face changed immediately, his eyes became indifferent.


    "Feng Le!"


    I saw a middle-aged man flying from the sky. When he came near, he was carrying his hands, step by step towards the crowd, and at each step, he could see his feet and give birth to a lotus, as if dragged by a lotus Come down in general!


    Step by step lotus!


    Behind this middle-aged man, a young man, with a smile and undisguised eyes, scanned Liu Yunyan and Liu Yunyu up and down and licked his tongue.


    "Father, let me give Liu Yunyu **, I really want to try, what does it feel like she is sitting on me."


    Feng Le''s son, Feng Ming said unabashedly.


    Feng Le smiled, looked at Liu Yunyu, smiled.


    "Yunyu, you see my son is still young. Can you help my son if you are an elder sister?"


    "Huh!" Liu Yunyu shook his sleeves and looked ugly. Feng Le''s words are simply shameless!


    But at this moment, she inadvertently glanced at Chen Yu, her eyes murmured, and came to Chen Yu''s side with a smile.


    "Want me to help? Yes, but I want to help this guy more. What should I do?"


    Talking, Liu Yunyu embraced Chen Yu''s arm with both hands.

 Chapter 1571： Lost! A big loss!

    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Liu Yunyu, her eyes cooled down.


    This woman clearly wanted to use it as a shield. Right now he wanted to pull his hands out, but at this moment, Feng Ming''s smirk passed through and let Chen Yu move.


    "Oh, a little human race, will it be the size of a toothpick? You still want him to be your shield? Well, your vision is really too bad."


    Shaking his head, Feng Ming put his hands behind his back, looking at Chen Yu, the corners of his mouth were raised, his eyes narrowed slightly, there was a slight disdain.


    "Little guy, I suggest you take the initiative to take your hands out of her arms. Otherwise, you''ll get in, maybe you''ll die terribly."


    Hearing this, Liu Yunyu secretly said in his heart that it was not good. She did not expect that one of her little cleverness would hurt Chen Yu. At the moment, she felt guilty and wanted to actively release Chen Yu''s arm.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu, who wanted to let go of her hand, raised an eyebrow and grabbed Liu Yunyu''s waist, pulling Liu Yunyu directly into her arms.


    The thin veil has almost no effect at all, and Chen Yu can clearly feel that delicate and silky, like his own hand, brushing the milky feeling.


    I have to say that Liu Yunyu''s body is really good. There is no fat on the waist at all, and it is extremely tight and soft, which makes people have the urge to hold it.


    Unconsciously, Chen Yu gently touched Liu Yunyu''s waist.


    Men''s heads, women''s waists, these two things cannot be touched.


    Liu Yunyu had no idea that Chen Yu would do such a thing. A moment''s whisper, the whole person''s face turned red instantly, even the roots of the ears were pink and tender.


    That big hand was actually on his own waist! !! !!


    When she noticed the heat coming from Chen Yu''s hands, Liu Yunyu just felt like an electric current was flowing through her. She was numb, her body was soft, she couldn''t lift her strength, and she hummed softly in her subconscious nose. There is a tempting temptation.


    Suddenly, Liu Yunyu''s face turned redder, and even the skin of his body appeared a pink look of shame.


    Don''t look at Liu Yunyu''s ease before, but she and her sister Liu Yunyan are both virtuous. Chen Yu was the first man to hold her in his arms and do such a thing!


    "This waist is good, but unfortunately, you can''t touch it."


    Chen Yu looked at Feng Ming and smiled coldly.


    Huh!


    Feng Ming''s smile suddenly disappeared. The old man pulling his face looked at Chen Yu coldly, and there was a murder in his eyes.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "I''m not afraid of death by nature, and anyone who wants me to die is almost dead now."


    Chen Yu did not evade, said with a sneer.


    Feng Ming stepped out, and the true power in his body had begun to stir up. Feng Le glanced at Chen Yu, his fist tightened slightly, and his power was secretly operating.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Wu Shifang jumped in his heart, stared, and immediately stood in front of Chen Yu!


    The situation on the court suddenly became tense. With just one fuse, a war will break out.


    "Well, we are here this time to explore this ancient ruin. What are you doing?"


    Moto spoke impatiently.


    Feng Le and Feng Ming both took a deep look at Chen Yu, and then snorted coldly, and swayed their sleeves to dissipate Zhenli.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Shifang''s tense heart suddenly eased back and returned.


    Chen Yu smiled, glanced at Liu Yunyu, and spoke lightly in his ear.


    "Next time, if you use me as a shield again, I won''t spare you."


    Move your hand down, and patted on the full and round, a crackling sound!


    "Yeah! Hooligan!"


    Liu Yunyu''s body suddenly became clever, and she rushed back to her sister, rubbing her buttocks with her hands, her face was almost red to explode!


    Her big eyes stared at the boss, pouting at Chen Yu, her hands still rubbing her hips. Where I am, I have always been one of the women''s most proud places. No man has ever touched them. Many men just dare to look at themselves, and have no courage to touch the slightest.


    But that guy, he turned out! He turned out!


    Feeling the hot and painful sensation from the buttocks and the inexplicable sense of current, Liu Yunyu thought of the previous picture, and the crisp and audible sound, which was even more shameful.


    I didn''t expect to play offline this time, let this guy take advantage of himself!


    "You bastard, you wait for me!"


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu, his teeth grinding loudly.


    "Next time, don''t send it to the door. The woman to the door is cheap."


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Yunyu and said slightly.


    "You! Asshole! Big **** !!!"


    Liu Yun was so angry that he was about to run away. cheap! This guy, taking such a big advantage, even said that she was cheap? !!


    You know how many men can''t wait to kneel in front of her as a licking dog. To myself, all praises, no one like Chen Yu, dare to ridicule myself for being cheap!


    Liu Yunyan stood aside and looked at Chen Yu in surprise. This guy is so indifferent to his sister?


    From now until now, she has been observing Chen Yu, and she was surprised to find that Chen Yu''s eyes were always indifferent, clear and transparent, unlike other men who saw their sisters. The eyes were full of eyes The desire to accompany.


    Even just now, Chen Yu took the big advantage of Liu Yunyan, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes!


    Isn''t this guy a man? Or is he really so strong?


    Liu Yunyan looked at Chen Yu and was lost in thought.


    Not easy. It seems this kid is not easy!


    All that happened between the two was taken over by Feng Ming, making his face even more gloomy.


    In front of yourself, so flirtatious? This kid really didn''t take him seriously.


    "Boy, don''t leave me alone after you get in, otherwise I will kill you."


    Feng Ming smiled and walked away with Feng Le.


    "Kill me? You better not find yourself dead."


    With a smile, Chen Yu flicked her fingers, not caring.


    "Sir, you are in big trouble this time."


    Wu Shifang came over, looked at Chen Yu, and sighed deeply.


    too young! Sir is still too young to know Tibetan Feng.


    "This Feng family is a super big family in Orbi Sing Chau! And they are not simple human races, but half of the monsters, the blood of the three-life magic python, and the strength is extremely strong. Much of the strength here is headed by the Feng family! You offended, unwise, unwise. "


    Hearing Wu Shifang''s words, Chen Yu froze.


    "Feng''s people are all mixed races?"

 Chapter 1572： Big array, open!

    "Mixed, mixed race hair?"


    With his eyes widened, Wu Shifang stared at Chen Yu dumbfounded.


    Tang Tang Feng''s family, in the eyes of Chen Yu, just mixed hair?


    Suddenly, Wu Shifang immediately made a gesture of silence.


    "Sir! Don''t anger the Feng family anymore! The ruins of this time were discovered by a small family of His Majesty and they invited us here. Here, our power is weakest. Offend them, and after entering, they might assault us! "


    Wu Shifang''s face was anxious, but Chen Yu just smiled a little and said no more.


    Underworld?


    Then kill them all.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was not talking, Wu Shifang only relieved when Chen Yu listened to his words.


    It is also at this moment that there are constant strong men coming down from the sky and falling here.


    These people have all kinds of races, all of them are famous characters in Orbi Star Island. But what surprised Chen Yu is that after these people came, almost everyone would nod to Feng Le.


    Feng Le, however, nodded slightly, somewhat vaguely the style of the boss.


    It seems that the Feng family is very strong in Orbi Star Island.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought.


    "Hey, why are you scared?"


    Aside, Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with a smile and began to gloat.


    "Hmm! You dare to take advantage of this girl just now. Now you are in big trouble!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Yunyu and said slightly.


    "There is trouble, the solution is. Why, you want to taunt me?"


    Liu Yunyu poked his lips.


    "You are a tribal little carrot head. I mock you for what? That, just, I''m sorry just now. I got you in trouble. When I go in, if Feng Ming is in trouble for you, I will help your."


    Liu Yunyu said unnaturally.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Yunyu in surprise, but did not expect this guy to be okay, so that Chen Yu changed her image a little.


    "What are you looking at? Report, tell you, this girl doesn''t have any special thoughts on you! Don''t imagine that you will be with this girl! After this time, this girl will count with you well Just now! "


    For some reason, under the watchful eye of Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu only felt his face flushed, his heartbeat speeded up, and he even found it difficult to talk.


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Chen Yu shook her head and let Liu Yunyu take a look.


    "Huh! Those who are not interested in me are not men!"


    Angrily dropped a sentence, Liu Yun rained away. Chen Yu stared at Liu Yunyu''s back, and shook his head helplessly.


    This little girl is quite interesting.


    At this time, a light cough sounded suddenly throughout the audience, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, everyone must know that this time I came here to explore the deeper part of the ruins! Not much to say, after we break the array, everyone will enter by their own talents! We will get it by then Everything depends on your luck! "


    Feng Le waved his hand and said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd shouted in unison, looking expectantly. The depths of the ruins!


    The last time they got so many benefits just in the outer area, wouldn''t they be sent home if they went deeper this time?


    Feng Le stood in the sky, looking at the joyful expression of everyone''s face, and glanced at the two sisters Liu Yunyan, a greedy flash in his eyes.


    "Dad, I''ll go in later, I want to kill that kid."


    Feng Ming said aside.


    Feng Le nodded.


    "The kid naturally died, not only him, but also Wu Shifang, who had to die in it! But Wu Shifang''s research on the formation method was extremely deep. This time he would need him to lead the battle, and there might be others What kind of formation can''t kill him so easily. But that kid? Oh, after you go in, you can kill him directly. "


    Feng Ming nodded, looked at Liu Yunyu''s waist and hips, licked his tongue, and looked restless.


    "Sir, let''s go! This time the break, but I need to host it."


    Wu Shifang smiled slightly, took Chen Yu through the giant gate, and entered the square inside. This time they gathered the power of many powerful people to break this matrix, and the host was Wu Shifang!


    After all, as an emperor, Wu Shifang''s research on the method of playing together was extremely profound.


    After walking for a full ten minutes, everyone stopped.


    In front of their eyes, light curtains like water, rippling ripples day after day, blocking everyone out.


    If you look at it from the sky, you can see that this formation is like a huge inverted bowl. It wraps everything in it, making it impossible to go deep.


    "It''s a big battle."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all impressed.


    This formation method, but covering a full half the size of the planet, is enough to see how powerful the master of this relic before his death!


    Chen Yu looked at the formation and nodded slightly.


    Although with his accomplishments in the formation method, the defects of this formation method were clearly discovered, but this formation method is indeed very powerful.


    Even if it is him, it is extremely difficult to completely break through this array with the current practice.


    "Oh, what''s wrong? I was scared by this formation? But it''s also normal. The last time I saw this formation, I was shocked. The owner of this ruin really didn''t know how bad it was. what."


    Liu Yunyu walked to Chen Yu''s side and looked at the formation in front of her, admiring her mouth.


    For some reason, she just wanted to talk to Chen Yu. Is it because Chen Yu, unlike other men, looks at him with all his desires?


    "Square array method can''t scare me."


    Chen Yu faintly opened her mouth, flicked her fingers, and didn''t care, causing Liu Yunyu to chuckle.


    "You are really stinking. Where on earth are you confident?"


    But then, Liu Yunyu''s face became dignified, and he looked at Feng Ming distantly, Liu Yunyu lowered his voice.


    After going in, you should try not to stay alone with Feng Ming. He is very cruel. "


    "he?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, shook her head, and her eyes flashed.


    "The real heart is fierce and he hasn''t seen it yet."


    "You! You guy, really arrogant!"


    When she heard Chen Yu''s words, Liu Yunyu was so angry that she stomped her feet. But at the same time, she didn''t know why. When she saw Chen Yu without any fear, there was a slight ripple in her heart?


    What''s wrong, myself?


    "Look! The formation is broken!"


    Suddenly, a sound of exclamation sounded, so that Liu Yunyu suddenly shocked, Chen Yu flashed his eyes!

 Chapter 1573： Wu Shifangs shock

    Hum!


    An invisible wave spread, and all of them suddenly trembled, and there was a strong light in their eyes!


    I saw that it was like a bowl with an inverted buckle. The array light film buckled on the whole ruins disappeared at this moment.


    The relic hidden behind the light film is like an egg that has been peeled, and it is completely presented to everyone.


    A quaint, desolate feeling, with the rolling wind, suddenly rushed towards the face. Let everyone present jumped in their hearts.


    "His, this feeling, how strong is the owner of this ruin in his lifetime?"


    "Extremely, just this feeling makes me have the illusion that I am a ant. The host here is far beyond my imagination."


    The crowd was filled with emotion, Liu Yunyu looked at the ruins in front of him, his mouth opened slightly, and he was surprised.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! Are you right?"


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with excitement.


    "Okay."


    Chen Yu''s face paled. The host here, to be honest, disappointed him a little.


    At first I thought that the master here was at least a strong man who manifested the ultimate state, but the momentum that came out after the matrix formation just broke, and the buildings that he saw in front of him, Chen Yu guessed, the master here may also It has just broken through the realm of manifestation.


    Although for him now, that is the existence of a giant, but from the perspective of his deity, this is indeed a bit weak.


    "Alright, OK?"


    With his eyes widened, Liu Yunyu''s mouth pumped fiercely.


    This guy is really crazy.


    "Haha, walk around! Let''s go in!"


    "Yes, great opportunity, wait for me to get it!"


    Figures rose into the air and ran straight towards them. Hundreds of people came here this time. In addition to the older generation, many young Tianjiao were brought to the world.


    Now that the formation is open, all these people can''t sit still, all rushed in.


    In the sky, Feng Le and Feng Ming did not move, but looked at each other with joy in their eyes. The last time they were outside, they have found a lot of good things. Inside this time, God knows what other opportunities are waiting for them?


    After clearing his throat, Feng Le looked at Wu Shifang, Moduo, Liu Yunyan and two others, and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Several people, I have two maps here. These are the two warehouses of the ruins. It is estimated that many treasures are placed there. Feng Minghui and I will each lead a team. Would you like to join me go with?"


    Looking at a few people in Wu Shifang, Feng Le laughed.


    Several people looked at each other, all nodded. The last time they were outside, they knew that the Feng family had been given a map. This time, Feng Le was invited, and they were naturally willing.


    "But this time the place marked by this map in my hand is very dangerous and is not suitable for young people, so your young yourself will go with Feng Ming to another safer warehouse. Do you have any comments?


    Upon hearing this, everyone frowned and shook their heads.


    Liu Yunyan frowned at Liu Yunyu, worried.


    "Sister, it''s okay." Liu Yunyu smiled and glanced at Feng Ming. "With him, this girl is not afraid."


    "Well, then be careful."


    Liu Yunyan nodded.


    "Oh, how? Do you dare to come? If you dare to come, I dare to kill you."


    Feng Ming laughed and looked at Chen Yu, full of sarcasm.


    "Climb away now, I can let you go."


    Wu Shifang, on the other hand, frowned, looking at Chen Yu, looking somber. Let Chen Yu and Feng Ming be together? Wouldn''t it send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Sir, don''t eat his radicals, we go in ourselves."


    Chen Yu shook her head and glanced at Feng Ming, her mouth slightly raised.


    "You''re with them, I''m with this team. It just so happens that I want to kill him too."


    Wu Shifang''s pupils shrank, full of worry.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    Chen Yu pressed Wu Shifang''s shoulder, "You said, can I?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu walked away and came to Liu Yunyu''s side.


    While Wu Shifang stood in place, the whole person was completely stupid.


    Yes, I was scared silly!


    The moment Chen Yu slaps on his shoulder, suddenly a tremendous majestic momentum suddenly erupted from Chen Yu''s body, and rushed directly into the sea of ??knowledge!


    This momentum, like heaven and earth, in his feelings, is even more fierce than the momentum of this ruin!


    That irresistible feeling, the feeling of being like an ant, made Wu Shifang extremely certain that Chen Yu''s strength far surpassed himself!


    This, is this sir?


    Absolutely nothing wrong! Sir, he is definitely a disciple of Tianzun! If this is not the case, then how could Mr. He have such a terrifying momentum? How could you have such strength at such a young age!


    This is the disciple of Tianzun! ?


    horrible! So shocking!


    "Oh, why? Wu Shifang, are you scared because you are too worried?" Aside, Feng Le narrowed his eyes and laughed, full of ridicule.


    Wu Shifang was shocked, then looked at Feng Le, and smiled coldly.


    "Yeah, I''m really worried, worried about your son, he died too quickly."


    Chen Yu''s strength is enough to crush everyone here. What else is he worried about?


    Poor Feng Le and Feng Ming, I just hope you don''t provoke Mr. Otherwise, the upright Feng family will die here.


    Thinking so, Wu Shifang looked at Feng Le''s eyes with sympathy.


    sympathy?


    This guy is sympathizing with me?


    Seeing Wu Shifang''s expression, Feng Le froze, but he didn''t think about it, waved his hand, and led a few people into the depths.


    In the field, only Feng Ming, Liu Yunyu, Chen Yu, Mo Liang, and several others remained.


    "Oh, the road is not easy, boy, you need to pay attention, don''t fall on the road."


    Feng Ming teased.


    The other people all smiled coldly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at the dead.


    Feng Ming is very powerful, and several people on the scene are all on the side of Feng Ming. Chen Yu is tantamount to isolation.


    "Feng Ming! What do you want to do! With me here, you don''t want to touch him!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yunyu spoke coldly, letting Feng Ming''s surging murderous power slightly reduced.


    "Huh. I hope he''s hard enough."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Feng Ming took several people and rushed directly into it.


    When Liu Yunyu saw a few people leaving, he sighed, looked at Chen Yu, and shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t be stubborn. Just now Feng Ming was clearly a radical general. You are still too impulsive. But all this can''t be related to me. Don''t worry, if he wants to move you, he must step over my body. ! "


    He accidentally glanced at Liu Yunyu, and Chen Yu smiled, uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, it will be wonderful next."

 Chapter 1574： Blood treasure red!

    The vast earth, the sky is high.


    Among the ancient ruins, they are extremely empty. At a glance, it seems that the heavens and the earth are connected together in the distance, giving people a sense of vastness.


    Under Feng Ming''s leadership, several people hurried forward.


    As far as I can see, the ground is full of broken buildings, highlighting the endless glory of this past.


    Feng Ming is at the front, isn''t he glancing at Chen Yu at the back, his eyes are killing again and again.


    "Brother Ming, this boy dares to treat you like this, I''ll look for a chance, and kill him."


    Someone spoke to Feng Ming aside.


    "Yeah, I think this kid is so crazy, he didn''t take you seriously at all. This is a good place to kill. With some of us, it is easy to kill him!"


    The other person next to her was also a Yinxiekou.


    This time, all of them are headed by Feng Ming and naturally want to show it in front of Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming smiled coldly.


    "No rush, there are many opportunities to kill him along the way. I have a map and I have mastered all the dangers along the way. When I will, I can kill him !!!"


    Glancing at Liu Yunyu, Feng Ming licked his tongue.


    What a wonderful person, I do n¡¯t know how seductive she will be when she moans.


    Really been waiting.


    In this scene, Chen Yu naturally got a panoramic view.


    "Looks like you''re following him."


    Chen Yu smiled and reminded Liu Yunyu.


    "Cut, there are more men staring at me. I still care about him? Why? Are you jealous?"


    Blinking his eyes, Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with a playful look in his eyes.


    Chen Yu shook her head and spoke slightly.


    "Even if you are in front of me and with other men, I don''t feel anything."


    "you!!!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Liu Yunyu stared at his eyes, because of his anger, his chest suddenly undulated, and the mountains of considerable size, under the thin shirt, seemed choppy and full of temptation.


    "Huh! Are you a man! I wonder if you can''t do it!"


    Liu Yunyu scolded, Chen Yu''s face turned dark, and his eyes jumped.


    This woman really dares to say.


    "You want to try?" Chen Yu said, deliberately glancing at Liu Yunyu''s body.


    Liu Yunyu''s silver teeth bit in secret, then giggled.


    "Come on, let me try it, giggle, I''ve been touched by you anyway, what am I afraid of?"


    Glamorous, silky, Liu Yunyu mainly anti-visitors, to play with Chen Yu. She had learned through Chen Yu''s temper, knowing that Chen Yu would not do such a thing, so she had no estimate at all.


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu can be seen. Although Liu Yunyu is still a virgin, she doesn''t talk at all.


    "Really? Then I''ll try."


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu deliberately netted Liu Yunyu''s side.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes were clearly flustered.


    This, this plot is wrong!


    Why doesn''t this guy play cards according to the routine, shouldn''t he be teased by himself and then say nothing? Why now, he, he actually came up? Me, what should i do?


    "Don''t you want to try?"


    Chen Yu''s face was a smile, but if you look closely, you can see that in his eyes, there is a calmness and no desire at all.


    A big hand climbed Liu Yunyu''s waist again, so naturally, so calmly.


    Swipe!


    Liu Yunyu''s body tightened violently, feeling the amazing heat from his fingertips. The whole person''s face suddenly looked like a cooked prawn, but it was not red. The body was even weaker, and almost fell from the sky.


    "Hmm ..."


    Liu Yunyu''s nose snorted involuntarily, so seductive.


    "In the future, don''t play with me. You can''t afford it."


    Chen Yu said a little, then let go of her hand.


    Just kidding, just a little girl, want to tease yourself?


    With Chen Yu''s hand away, Liu Yunyu suddenly felt a little inexplicable in her heart.


    At this moment, Liu Yunyu just stared at Chen Yu, bit his lower lip gently, and said nothing.


    She was defeated in this game!


    "I must find my place! You wait! You wait for this girl!"


    Roaring in his heart, Liu Yunyu followed.


    All of this was seen by Feng Ming. At the moment, Feng Ming''s face was even more gloomy.


    Wait! I will kill you sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, a sudden roar surprised Feng Ming suddenly.


    "Look at it, what is that?"


    Someone pointed at the ground and suddenly shouted.


    Ok?


    Following the direction of the man''s finger, the crowd looked at them, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw a red robe floating on the open ground, empty and nothing inside.


    "Go and see!"


    Feng Ming stopped drinking and several people landed on the ground.


    "this is?!"


    Looking at the dress in front of him, Feng Ming''s face was horrified.


    Too weird!


    This is really weird. On the open ground, such a scene like a blood robe suddenly appeared, which seemed strange to me.


    "It turned out to be this thing?"


    Chen Yu looked at the thing in front of her, frowned, and was a bit surprised.


    "Feng Shao, here, what is this?"


    Someone asked, frowning, a doubt in his face.


    Feng Ming frowned and then suddenly felt a shock. Looking at this thing inconceivably, his eyes widened suddenly.


    "This! This is the blood treasure red shirt !!!"


    Blood treasure red!


    When they heard this, they were all stunned.


    What is this?


    Mo Liang thought for a while and exclaimed, "Is it the legendary Blood Treasure Red?"


    "Nice! It''s Blood Treasure Red!"


    Feng Ming said with a smile on his face, "Blood treasure red coat is made by condensing the blood of the fierce beast, and is made by a special secret method. If put on, it will allow people to immediately absorb the blood in it. Ascension has huge benefits! The blood treasure red coat is extremely rare. I am also in the ancient books of the Feng family. I have seen related records. I did not expect to see it here. "


    Oh!


    Several people were shocked to hear Feng Ming''s words.


    "Feng Shao is amazing! He even knows such things."


    "Feng Shao''s knowledge is too much. We never knew that there was such a thing. Admire admire!"


    Mo Liang looked at Feng Ming and nodded his appreciation.


    "Feng Ming, I didn''t expect that you have so much experience. It seems that I really underestimated you before."


    Hearing the words of several people, Feng Ming smiled slightly. Showed a thick smug look.


    "Oh, Liu Yunyu, you go to try this Blood Treasure Red Dress, this thing is very good for your cultivation."


    Feng Ming laughed, but there was a touch of fiery in his eyes.


    Xuebao Hongyi, in addition to promoting Xiuwei, also has an unknown role, which is to make the woman who absorbs her behave more wild on the bed! Feng Ming would like to see, when Liu Yunyu looks like that.

 Chapter 1575： Liu Yunyus Choice

    "You give it to me? You don''t want it yourself?"


    Staring at Feng Ming, Liu Yunyu was slightly stunned.


    Feng Ming doesn''t want such a good thing, but he has to give it to himself?


    "Oh, although this thing is precious, it is not in my eyes."


    Feng Ming put his hands behind his back, a proud look on his face.


    This sentence is true. The Feng family can be regarded as a rich man in Orbi Star Island. There are many things in the family. Although the blood treasure red coat is precious, if Feng Ming chooses it, then Would rather let Liu Yunyu perform better on the bed.


    After all, such superb things are not something that can be played every day.


    Several of them looked at Liu Yunyu with envy.


    Sure enough, beauties are privileged. And they were also amazed. Such a treasure, Feng Ming gave Liu Yunyu without blinking, presumably Liu Yunyu''s heart would be shocked.


    "Feng Shao mighty!"


    "Feng Shao is domineering!"


    The two looked at Feng Ming and kept admiring.


    "Liu Yunyu, your luck is really good, Feng Ming turned out to send you something like this for you."


    Mo Liang aside, looked at Liu Yunyu in surprise, with a look of surprise.


    He is a metal being, and this blood treasure red suit has no effect on him.


    "Giggle, then I''m disrespectful."


    Liu Yunyu looked at Xue Bao in red and giggled, and it was a **** if he was cheap. Feng Ming wanted to please himself, so he closed it up. Before anyway, Feng Ming was so disrespectful to himself that he could go up and put on Xuebao red.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu grabbed Liu Yunyu''s wrist.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Do you, you want this too?"


    Liu Yunyu glanced at Chen Yu in surprise, then thought about it, and looked at Chen Yu with a gaze.


    "If you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Lying down? !!


    Just now, Liu Yunyu''s heart is just a little bit stunned, why? Why do you say this subconsciously? How could he even give him such precious things?


    And faintly, still want to see how Chen Yu moved?


    Me, what''s wrong with me?


    Liu Yunyu froze.


    Feng Ming''s smile suddenly chilled, and his forehead jumped blue.


    What Liu Yunyu gave himself, as soon as he changed hands, was given away by Liu Yunyu?


    Several other people also changed their faces, full of weirdness.


    This seems to be a love triangle?


    At this moment, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "If you believe me, don''t wear that thing."


    what!


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Oh, why? Scared? Could it be that you think this thing is bad?"


    Feng Ming raised a brow and sneered.


    The two young brothers of Feng Ming smiled immediately.


    "Hey, really timid, are you still a man? Feng Shao said this is a good thing, are you still so worried?"


    "That is, how can you misunderstand with Feng Shao''s knowledge? What is he? The knowledge can be compared with Feng Shao? Girl Liu, you don''t need to care about him. This thing is given by Feng Shao. Come on.


    Mo Liang looked at Chen Yu with a frown, his hands in front of him, his voice cold.


    "There is no breeding man, he is afraid."


    "Oh, Liu Yunyu, this blood treasure red suit, do you want it or not? Or, do you believe him or believe me?"


    Feng Ming''s mouth had a smile on his face, a look of confidence. With such a heavy treasure, he does not believe that Liu Yunyu will refuse because of Chen Yu''s wordlessness.


    "I do not want it!"


    Suddenly, Liu Yunyu said a word, let Feng Ming hold on suddenly, the smile on his face followed.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Looking at Feng Ming with a stunned look, Liu Yunyu took a deep breath and gritted his teeth hard.


    "I don''t want this thing!"


    Although I don''t know why Chen Yu stopped herself, but the woman''s intuition made Liu Yunyu choose to believe in Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Yunyu with some surprises. I just saw that Liu Yunyu was a good person, and then he reminded me. I did not expect Liu Yunyu to ask himself why, and he directly rejected Feng Ming!


    Mo Liang, and two others, had widened eyes and looked at Liu Yunyu inconceivably.


    This woman, because of a somber sentence, rejected such a heavy treasure! ?


    "OK, OK, OK !!!"


    Feng Ming gritted his teeth and said three words, his eyes beating wildly.


    I never expected that what I gave was actually worse than this guy''s word!


    Just a tribe, it turned out to be so ugly!


    "You don''t, there are people who want it! You two, whoever wants to wear it!"


    Pointing at Xuebao Hongyi, Feng Ming said to his two followers.


    The two froze, and then their faces showed boundless ecstasy! If it wasn''t for Feng Ming''s decision to give Liu Yunyu before, the two of them have already grabbed this thing, which turn will Liu Yunyu be?


    I didn''t expect this woman to be stupid enough.


    For a moment, both of them were unexpectedly grateful to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, since that''s the case, I''m welcome!"


    After repeated discussions between the two, one of them went excitedly in front of Xuebao Hongyi, his eyes blurred, looking at the floating red robe.


    Then, excitedly dressed up!


    "Hey, why didn''t you just let me wear this blood treasure red coat?"


    Aside, Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    Chen Yu sneered, and said, "Because this is not the Bloody Red Dress at all, but the Blood Devil''s Clothes!"


    what!


    Liu Yunyu stunned suddenly, was surprised, and suddenly a terrible sound rang beside her, which surprised her suddenly.


    When I turned my head, I saw that the person wearing the blood treasure red coat just now began to dissolve all the flesh and blood, eyes, hair, facial features, all like melted wax, collapsed and deformed, and then looked like one. The water is normal, all of them are sucked in by the blood coat!


    But for a moment, the whole person has only a red skeleton frame, with a little bit of minced meat and meridians hanging on it!


    "This, what''s going on!"


    Feng Ming''s eyes widened and he growled loudly. The other person who saw this scene also had a scalp numbness, staring at it, taking a few steps back.


    Mordo''s body was tense suddenly, and his eyes were shocked.


    The scene in front of me is really terrifying.


    Blood treasure red, shouldn''t it be absorbed? Why, now, has swallowed the wearer?


    "The **** devil''s clothing is a fierce thing. It is made from human skin. The wearer will become the nourishment of this clothing. If you wear it, it will look like it now." Chen Yu said coldly.


    Bang!


    Liu Yunyu''s body suddenly trembled, her eyelids jumping wildly.

 Chapter 1576： Believe me or not!

    horrible.


    Liu Yunyu''s scalp was numb, looking at the miserable scene in front of him, completely shocked and speechless.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, this time she was really trying to escape.


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Chen Yu is his life-saving benefactor.


    Feng Ming''s complexion was so gloomy that he didn''t expect to see it wrong. What made him even more ugly was that Chen Yu discovered this, which was tantamount to beating his face at the scene.


    Sure enough, he found that a few people looked at him, all wrong, full of weirdness.


    "Humph!"


    After drinking, Feng Ming''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he immediately came to the front of the Blood Devil''s clothing, a beam of light burst out from the palm of his hand, and the Blood Devil''s clothing and the man were completely blasted into nothingness.


    "keep walking!"


    Feng Ming waved his sleeves and moved forward again. His face was ugly. He was so **** red that he turned out to be the **** devil in the end?


    That Chen Yu, can you see it?


    With a little surprise, Feng Minggao looked at Chen Yu. At the same time, it made his killing intention more intense.


    No one can damage his face!


    If so, kill it!


    Several people glanced at each other before nodding their heads and moving on.


    Only this time, they took a lot of care, and didn''t expect to come in long before they died. There is still a long way to go. God knows what dangers will be encountered?


    "Hey, thank you."


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu''s side face, his face was a little crimson.


    "No need to."


    Chen Yu said lightly. Liu Yunyu is good, so all Chen Yu will lend a helping hand.


    "You! Huh!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Liu Yun''s rainy silver teeth bite. At this time, according to the normal plot, shouldn''t men take advantage of this time to run up and ask for warmth, comfort them, and then try to get closer to each other?


    What a ghost is so cold now!


    Really Elm!


    Liu Yunyu stomped himself and overtook Chen Yu.


    "Look!"


    At this moment, Liu Yunyu was shocked by a sudden exclaim.


    Turning his head and looking, Liu Yunyu suddenly startled, covering his mouth in fright.


    In front of them, a piece of blood-red robe, hovering quietly there, a rough look, thousands of pieces!


    And the robe''s corner, with the breeze blowing, slowly rippling, like blood waves, exuding a strange feeling, shocking.


    "This, this is!"


    Feng Ming''s pupils shrank fiercely, looking at the sight, his scalp was numb.


    Such a large-scale blood demon clothing floats quietly there, and such a scene is almost like a nightmare.


    Chen Yu was also surprised.


    The blood demon clothing of this scale really does not know what horrible things happened in the past.


    Shaking his head, when Chen Yu turned his head, he suddenly got a meal and looked at one of the blood coats in amazement.


    This is, Blood Treasure Red?


    Settled down, Chen Yu glanced at all the blood coats, only to find out that this is the only one here, which is the real blood treasure red coat!


    "Let''s go, this is the land of great fierceness, and definitely cannot stay long!"


    Feng Ming said coldly. The others nodded.


    Seeing these blood cloaks, they thought about the fact that the person was eaten into a blood skeleton just now.


    "and many more."


    Just as they were about to leave, Chen Yu spoke.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Chen Yu pointed to one of the clothes and said, "It''s good for you to wear this clothes."


    What it refers to is the only blood treasure red coat!


    This thing is precious to them, but to Chen Yu, it has no effect. It can also be regarded as an opportunity for Liu Yunyu.


    "Well, put on ?!"


    Liu Yunyu''s body shook, her eyes widened and it was full of incredible.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "That''s Blood Treasure Red."


    what!


    After hearing this, Liu Yunyu''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    Feng Ming laughed.


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous! There are so many blood coats here, and there is no difference at all. How dare you say that this is the blood treasure red coat? Let Liu Yunyu wear it? Why can''t I see that this dress has, What''s different? "


    Mora nodded.


    Indeed, none of his mother could see, what was the difference between this blood suit and others. Regardless of style and feeling, they are all carved out of a mold.


    "You can''t see it, it''s because you''re blind."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, making Feng Ming''s smile froze instantly, and his eyes were surging.


    "Well, Liu Yunyu, you can think clearly, do you want to listen to him! You will be dead by then, but don''t blame us for not saving you."


    Feng Ming said coldly.


    "Yes, Liu Yunyu, if you have some brains, you shouldn''t listen to him. This man is not worth trusting. Because his word, bet on your own life, this is unwise!"


    Mo Liang stood aside, his arms clasped in his chest, and he opened his mouth coldly.


    The eyes of several people all converged on Liu Yunyu.


    His eyes looked at Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, asshole, can I trust you?"


    "whatever."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, without grief or joy.


    Liu Yunyu bit her lip, took a deep breath, then stepped out and walked towards the blood coat!


    Da da da. . .


    Step by step, Liu Yunyu arrived in front of the blood cloak.


    "Liu Yunyu, you think about it!" Feng Ming''s voice was cold.


    Looking at Feng Ming, Liu Yunyu said, "I would rather take his own life for a word of him!"


    In a word, Liu Yunyu took a deep breath and put on the blood coat directly!


    Hum!


    The **** upper body, a gorgeous and gorgeous sense, suddenly rose from Liu Yunyu''s body, exuding a fatal attraction.


    Then, from above the blood cloak, a stream of red air flowed slowly along Liu Yunyu''s pores into her body.


    "this is!"


    Liu Yunyu was shocked, bowed his head, and looked at the blood on his body inconceivably.


    She could feel that there was a powerful power on this blood cloak that was instilled in her body. His own cultivation, also because of the relationship between the blood coat, there was a slight fluctuation.


    It didn''t take long for the whole blood cloak to disappear. And Liu Yunyu''s repairs also rose sharply.


    "It turns out! It''s really Blood Treasure Red!"


    Feng Ming froze, looking at the scene in front of him, full of shock. Then his eyes became cold and his face was extremely ugly.


    I was beaten again!


    And it was Liu Yunyu and Chen Yu who bothered!


    However, besides his anger, Feng Ming''s heart was also inexplicable.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu really found the only one among so many blood coats! You know, there are thousands of blood suits here! And to the naked eye, there is no difference at all!


    How did this guy find out? Who on earth is he?

 Chapter 1577： Tianming training ground

    "Hey, asshole, that, thank you."


    Liu Yunyu came to Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu with a crimson complexion, and said a little shyly.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming''s eyes became flushed.


    Who knows, the two sisters of the Liu family are extremely daring in words and deeds. They are always the only ones who tease others. It is impossible to make them feel shy!


    But now, in front of Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu even showed such a small woman. I have never seen it in Feng Ming''s image!


    This scene made him jealous of fire!


    "Thanks, this thing is useless to me."


    After that, Chen Yu went straight ahead.


    "Is it really useless?"


    Liu Yunyu tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu''s background thoughtfully, a smile gradually bloomed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Huh, man, this mouth is really hard. Obviously it is a gift for me, so I have to pretend it. I''d like to see, how long can you pretend?"


    With a smile, Liu Yunyu caught up with Chen Yu briskly, completely treating Feng Ming as nothing.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Feng Ming gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    Several people continued to set out and went forward again.


    The ruins are large, and many of them are full of danger.


    Crying sounds were heard in some rooms, making the blood feel cold.


    In some broken palaces, a pair of blood-red eyes flashed, trying to rush out, but when they rushed over, they were forced back by the flashing light on the palace door.


    There are places on the ground that look as complete as before, but when they pass by, they suddenly become huge pits full of suction, all of which are canine teeth staggered, and are spinning wildly! And you can see vaguely white broken skulls at the bottom of the pit.


    Chen Yu just glanced and knew that with his current strength, entering these places was very dangerous.


    After all, this is the place where the sages are strong!


    So everyone was slow along the way.


    "Here it is, this place is a must if you want to go to that storeroom."


    Several people stopped, Feng Ming looked at the sight in front of him, and he opened his mouth quietly.


    In front of them is a large square, just different from other squares. This square is boxy and surrounded by a gold line on the ground. It is branded on the ground. Come on.


    And within the square, there is only one thing!


    That''s sculpture!


    All kinds of sculptures!


    Each sculpture is lifelike, with some looks indifferent, some with indifference, some with various weapons in their hands, and others with bare hands and nothing.


    "Feng Shao, I didn''t expect you to come."


    At this moment, someone came over from a distance and greeted with a smile.


    Looking around, I saw a group of people standing in front of the square, looking at the square.


    At the other end of the square, there were some people standing there, but everyone was more or less injured.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Feng Ming frowned as he looked at all this.


    The man smiled.


    "Feng Shao, this is a rehearsal square of this ruin called Tianming Training Ground! Have you seen these sculptures? These are all test puppets. Anyone who enters here will be tested Measure everyone''s performance by the time passed. You see there. "


    The man pointed with a hand and pointed to a giant stone stele aside.


    As you can see on the stele, one name after another is engraved on it, behind each name, there is time for customs clearance.


    Throughout the stele, there are nearly a thousand names. The higher the name, the larger the font, and the shorter the time after it.


    As you go down, the name gets smaller and smaller. At the bottom of the stele, the name is so small that it is almost unclear.


    "This is the Tianming Stone Tablet. The top seven people are called Tianming Seven Sons, but they are the most powerful of them. It is said that if this training ground can become Tianming Seven Sons, there will be rich Reward! These people have tried it just now, but their scores are only around 100, which is completely below the standard. "


    The man pointed at the stone tablet and saw that, indeed, the names of those who had just passed the customs all appeared on it, while those who originally occupied these nouns all stepped back.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect this kind of thing here! Okay! I''ll see how extraordinary these puppets are!"


    His eyes flashed, Feng Ming was eager to try.


    Not only him, Mo Liang, Liu Yunyu, but also rubbed their hands.


    Only Chen Yu was indifferent.


    "Huh? Looks like you don''t seem interested?"


    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Liu Yunyu was curious, why Chen Yu was so indifferent.


    "Oh, just a tribe, I''m afraid he knows his strength is not good, and can''t get any good results, so that''s why."


    Aside, Feng Ming sneered.


    Chen Yu only glanced at Feng Ming slightly.


    "moron."


    "what did you say?!"


    Feng Ming''s eyes flickered, his eyes staring at Chen Yu gloomily.


    "Feng Ming, what do you want to do? Test yours!"


    Liu Yunyu immediately stood in front of Chen Yu, and his whole body suddenly tightened, afraid that Feng Ming would be in trouble now.


    "Humph."


    Seeing Liu Yunyu guarding Chen Yu, Feng Ming waved his sleeves.


    "Boy, don''t worry, look for a chance, I will kill you. At that time, I will rip up your smelly mouth!"


    After speaking, Feng Ming turned directly, and under the reminder of the man, pressed his palm on a smooth small stone tablet beside the stone tablet, and then wrote his name.


    Suddenly a golden light was revealed from the small stone monument, sweeping Feng Ming from top to bottom, and a few words appeared on the small stone monument like a mirror.


    "Feng Ming, congratulations!"


    Oh!


    Seeing these words, everyone cried out, looking at Feng Ming''s eyes, full of awe.


    Liu Yunyu''s pupils shrank abruptly, and sure enough, Feng Ming had reached a state of consummation!


    In the younger generation, this state is already extremely high! Many older generations are not so powerful! Even if she had just got the Blood Treasure Red Dress, she was far away from Ning Shen Realm, and she was still a little behind!


    I am afraid that among the younger generation of Obi Sing Chau, only the crown prince of the Cangli Empire can overpower Feng Ming in the realm! But Feng Ming still has the blood of the three-devil python. I am afraid that the combat power is not much worse than that of the prince!


    Later, several people in Moran also came forward and recorded their information on it.


    In order to open the Tianming training ground, more than five people must be registered at one time.


    After Liu Yunyu''s four registered, Chen Yu also stepped forward and pressed on the small stone tablet.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, congratulations!"

 Chapter 1578： Achieve great power!

    "Ning, congratulations!"


    With their eyes widened, everyone looked at these words in horror, and then burst out laughing!


    "Haha, my God, here, is this comedy? Is Xiuwei who condenses his spirits dare to run here? Isn''t he trying to die?"


    "Oh, I really want to laugh at me, Feng Shao, why are you in this group mixed up with such a chicken? With him, wouldn''t it lower your overall strength?"


    "Yeah, I remember he was brought in by Emperor Wu Shifang of the Cangli Empire. Why? Is there no Tianjiao in the Cangli Empire? Why did Wu Shifang bring such a person in?


    The laughter is endless.


    After the initial shock, Feng Ming also laughed and shook his head.


    I thought that this guy was so arrogant, how much skill would he have, but in the end, only the cultivation of condensed spirit? If such a character is put in the usual place, he won''t even look at it again.


    I really didn''t expect that Feng Ming would get angry with this kind of ants? It''s shameful.


    Feng Ming thought to himself, shaking his head again and again.


    I thought that Chen Yu and he were on the same level, but I did not expect that this Chen Yu was just a self-cultivation.


    All the Tianjiao who was caught here this time, no one is below the extreme level of condensed spirit.


    This is also Chen Yu''s only one.


    "Hey, you, are you a godsend?"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes widened, he looked at Chen Yu suddenly, and saw a ghost Yangzi.


    How could this be? This guy has such good eyesight that he is so weak?


    "What''s wrong, won''t it?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "No, it''s not."


    Liu Yunyu immediately waved his hand and pulled Chen Yu to his side, his face was not good-looking.


    "If your strength is exposed before, maybe they still have some fear. Now that your strength is exposed, Fengming will never let you go. From now on, you have to stay with me all the time, otherwise, Maybe Feng Ming will attack you. With me, they will at least dare. "


    "you?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at Liu Yunyu unexpectedly.


    After knowing his realm, this Liu Yunyu still thinks about himself, which is a little rare.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu patted Liu Yunyu''s shoulder.


    "You are good, very good. From now on, no one can move you. In this ruin, I protect you."


    what?


    With his eyes widened, Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu, dumbfounded.


    This guy said to protect me? A kid who has grown up?


    Instantly, Liu Yunyu seemed to think of something, his face could not help but red.


    Is this a kind of confession?


    Although the boy''s strength is not good, but his mouth is quite sweet. Thinking of this, Liu Yunyu narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Okay, you protect me, okay."


    Feng Ming looked at the conversation between Liu Yunyu and Chen Yu, but smiled coldly.


    At this moment, he is no longer as angry as Chen Yu as he was just now.


    After all, in his eyes, Chen Yu, an ant, couldn''t compare with him at all.


    With a slight smile, Feng Ming stepped into the Tianming training ground.


    Hum!


    A strange wave suddenly diffused.


    Throughout Tianming''s training ground, all the sculptures were shocked, and the sound of rattling sounds came out. In their eyes, all the lights were red, and then all the sculptures looked at Feng Ming!


    "coming!"


    Everyone was shocked, all eyes were on Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming''s strength is definitely among the top three among so many Tianjiao who entered the ruins this time. They also want to see what kind of results they can achieve if Feng Ming comes on stage.


    "drink!"


    After a drink, Feng Ming''s body shook fiercely, and he saw on his body, a piece of scales like snake scales, covering him all in an instant. At the same time, his fingernails and nails directly skyrocketed. One inch, with metallic luster, two eyes, not like humans, the pupils became two vertical pupils, the momentum of the whole person skyrocketed! At the same time, Feng Ming secretly took a pill.


    "This is, the three-life magic boa!"


    Mo Liang looked at Feng Ming in amazement. "Unexpectedly, he activated the bloodline of the three-life demon python and raised his fighting power to the highest level!"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes were cold and he looked at Feng Ming hardly.


    "The bloodline of the three-life magic python is really powerful! I''m afraid he can really get good results in the trials in the training ground."


    Chen Yu glanced at Feng Ming a little unexpectedly, and nodded slightly.


    Strength is a lot stronger, but it looks a bit ugly.


    "Haha, here I am!"


    In the field, Feng Ming leapt violently, launched an attack, and rushed to many sculptures.


    The previous action was still a sculpture, and the action suddenly became fierce. Qi Qi besieged against Feng Ming!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of waves, accompanied by scattered air, spread unscrupulously towards the surrounding area. Among the siege of many sculptures, Feng Ming whistled frantically, his body shone with a strong light, his claws danced wildly, and he fought many sculptures.


    Many sculptures have different attacks from each statue, and without exception, they are made of special materials. No matter how Feng Ming attacks, there is no scar on the sculpture.


    The battle in the field was extremely fierce.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the battle in the training ground.


    "Feng Ming''s fighting power is really, too strong!" Some people swallowed and shook his mouth.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Feng Ming''s real combat power was so strong! I thought that if I played against him, even if it was not as good as him, it would be able to support it for a long time, but now I see that I really have some I can''t help it! "


    "Look, he''s about to pass!"


    Suddenly someone yelled and pointed.


    In the field, Feng Ming roared, his body twisted suddenly, his arms seemed to stir two diamond iron rods, and swept away suddenly, swinging all the sculptures apart.


    At the same time, Feng Ming stepped out suddenly, followed seven steps in a special step, passed all the sculptures in an instant, and came to the opposite side!


    "Who ... who ..."


    Panting heavily, Feng Ming looked at the Tianming training ground, sweat was left on his forehead, and his face became a little pale because of the pull-out!


    And at this moment, Feng Ming''s name also appeared on that huge stele!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all over, and with only one glance, the scene was silent.

 Chapter 1579： Each manifested

    "I, my Cao, this is not a joke!"


    Looking at the achievements on the huge stele, someone stared at him, muttering to himself.


    On the stone tablet, Feng Ming''s name has appeared on it, and his name is very big! It is imprinted on the top of the stele, the seventh position!


    That''s right!


    Is the seventh!


    Feng Ming replaced the seventh of the original Tianming Seven!


    "Oh my God, Feng Shao, you''re too good! It turned out to be the seventh! We, the most, can only reach the 92nd place. This gap is too big!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that Feng Shao was so powerful! Hey, Tianming Qizi has a special reward. I don''t know what will be rewarded in this ancient ruin?"


    The crowd exclaimed, Liu Yunyu looked at Feng Ming''s results, his face became very dignified.


    Too unexpected!


    Although she knew Feng Ming was powerful, she never thought that Feng Ming was so powerful!


    Tianming Seven Sons!


    You know, this ancient ruin is a powerful dojo! Otherwise, there won''t be so many forces entering the team together! But even so, Feng Ming was able to stand out from so many testers!


    It is enough to imagine that even if compared with the past Tianjiao in this ruin, Feng Ming did not fall in the slightest!


    "Hey, asshole, you, you have to be careful! Don''t leave me, or I won''t be able to protect you!"


    Liu Yunyu glanced at Chen Yu, his voice was extremely solemn.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, looked at the results on the stele, lowered his eyelids, and flicked his fingers.


    "A seventh place is not a big deal."


    what?


    No big deal?


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. He never thought that he would say such a thing.


    But then she shook her head.


    Chen Yu said this, it was nothing more than the naive pride of men. Is it because he despised him that he was a little excited?


    In Liu Yunyu''s heart, such an idea suddenly emerged.


    "Oh, no big deal? Then you''ll go up, let''s see your skills!"


    When someone heard Chen Yu''s words, he said sarcastically.


    "That''s right, a kid who is condensed into a god''s realm dare to denigrate Feng Shao? What are you?"


    "Come on, maybe after you pass, we will be able to see your name in the bottom corner of the stele! But I''m afraid we will have to look carefully before we can see it, haha."


    "Che, how can you look down on this stele so much? It''s hard to say whether he can pass this training ground. Even if he has passed, he wants to climb the stele with such strength? It''s ridiculous!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and the language was full of irony.


    In this regard, Chen Yu''s complexion remained indifferent.


    And waste, he has no habit of nonsense, as for the final result, they will naturally see it with their own eyes.


    Mo Liang shook his head, and put his hands on his chest, his serious face, watching Chen Yu''s indifference flash.


    "The weak, always screaming."


    Subsequently, Moran''s complexion became extremely dignified.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Ming could burst into such a powerful combat power!


    I don''t know what kind of results I can achieve after I go up?


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Liang moved and stepped into the training ground one step!


    Hum!


    All the sculptures suddenly moved again and struck towards Morang!


    Moran is a metal living body with extremely strong physical qualities. Before Feng Ming was fighting, he had to deliberately avoid the hand-to-hand combat with these sculptures. Instead, he was running his true power and constantly fighting them.


    But Mo Liang is not the same. He not only did not have the slightest evasion, but instead took the initiative to fight, using the flesh to fight these sculptures.


    In the eyes of everyone, we saw such a scene.


    The sculpture slashed at Mo Liang''s body, sparking, and then Mo Liang shouted, blasted away with a punch, and slammed into the opponent''s body.


    Bang Bang!


    Fight against the flesh and fight. Moran interpreted the aesthetics of violence to the extreme.


    Everyone was stupid when they saw this scene.


    Not long after, Mo Liang also passed through the training ground, and the random name appeared on the stone monument.


    Tenth place!


    When the ranking came out, the exclamation sounded again.


    Although this result is not as good as Feng Ming, but it is already extremely proud of it!


    Everyone was amazed.


    so amazing!


    Sure enough, these special life forms are amazing! The human race is really weak in front of these people.


    Just now, everyone with better results is from people of other races, or even human races, but the blood of other races is mixed in.


    The words of the pure human race are extremely bleak.


    Some human races look at their bodies in disgust, and hate why they are just personal races!


    "Moliang, you surprised me so much."


    Feng Ming looked at Moliang in amazement. At the trial of the training ground, he knew deeply how powerful it was. Moran''s performance far exceeded his expectations.


    "It''s still a lot worse than you."


    Mo Liang shook his head and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "I just don''t know what kind of results he will have?"


    "he?"


    Chen Yu glanced across the corner, Feng Ming raised his mouth unconsciously.


    "Do you think he deserves to be compared with the two of us? Hehe."


    A sense of superiority emerged spontaneously.


    Mo Liang stunned, then nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right. I look at him too high."


    Feng Ming smiled and glanced at the huge stele. There was fiery in his eyes.


    "After a few of them are over, my reward should come out."


    Rubbing his hands, even Feng Ming was curious about what he could get.


    Tianming Seven Sons! This kind of achievement must be rewarded.


    Not only Feng Ming, but everyone else was also very curious and became more eager.


    "I''ll go first, if you can''t, just quit now!"


    Liu Yunyu glanced at Chen Yu and began to condense.


    Chen Yu shrugged, not commenting.


    Liu Yunyu stepped out and also entered the training ground.


    Unlike everyone else, her figure is extremely erratic, and the places she passes by are full of phantoms, like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    In fact, Liu Yunyu''s blood veins do have a vein of glass crystal butterfly.


    With Liu Yunyu''s actions, everyone looked fascinated, as if they were enjoying dance, but a few people could see the hidden killer in it!


    Finally, Liu Yunyu has also passed, and the final score is set at 14th!


    "Oh, good grade, next, let''s look at your little love."


    Feng Ming looked at Liu Yunyu and licked his tongue and laughed.


    "If he died in it, would we like to have one to celebrate?"


    "Go play with yourself!"


    Liu Yunyu said coldly, turning his head to look at the opposite Chen Yu, unconsciously, a little nervous and worried.


    "Hey, asshole, don''t be stubborn anymore!"


    At the same time, Chen Yu glanced at the stele, smiled slightly, and stepped into the training ground!

 Chapter 1580： God, you play with me!

    Huh!


    Almost instantly, all eyes focused on Chen Yu.


    It''s just that everyone has a sneer in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of joke.


    A small boy with a condensed spirit came to them, and was so talkative, saying that Feng Ming''s achievements were not great, and everyone was disgusted with Chen Yu.


    Come on, let''s see, is your fellow''s strength as strong as you are!


    Hum!


    After Chen Yu stepped into the training ground, the previous fluctuations appeared again and again.


    All the sculptures were shocked, and the red light in their eyes lit up again. Then all of them turned their heads, and stared coldly at Chen Yu.


    Feng Ming''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Liu Yunyu, who was agitated aside, and Han Han smiled.


    Man, still has to rely on strength to speak, let you see, this boy is embarrassed here!


    Ok?


    When Chen Yu stepped into the training ground, he suddenly stood still, his face became a little weird.


    Because when Feng Ming entered it before, the sculpture was almost instantaneous, and he swooped up without any hesitation.


    But after Chen Yu came in, the sculptures took a look at Chen Yu, and then they froze there, motionless.


    Seems to be thinking about what to distinguish.


    "This? What''s going on? Why aren''t they moving?"


    I was still full of expectations just now, and was surprised to see this scene in front of me.


    No, how could this happen?


    Why are all the sculptures stupid and motionless?


    Only Chen Yu frowned, knowing everything in her heart.


    It turns out that in the process of making these puppets, their eyes were made from the core of the beast. Although the beast is dead, some instincts still remain.


    It is also because of these instincts that they perceive Chen Yu''s body, which comes from the sense of oppression at the level of life, so they dare not attack Chen Yu.


    After all, Chen Yu ¡¯s consciousness, but the rebirth of Tianzun ¡¯s consciousness, cultivated the Emperor Dragon Promise, far beyond these things at the level of life!


    Is that so?


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu didn''t say a word, just walked forward so indifferently!


    Click, click. . . . . .


    With the pace of Chen Yu, all the sculptures are moving at this moment, but instead of moving in the direction of Chen Yu, they are rehearsed automatically into two rows, giving way to a Kangzhuang Avenue!


    Chen Yu walked in there, all the sculptures on both sides remained silent, that look, like, guard!


    "I, my Cao !?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was completely stupid.


    His mouth was wide open, his eyes were apathetic, and his brain was rumbling.


    What the **** is this?


    He, he just walked by? Do n¡¯t take a fight?


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, Chen Yu, without any fireworks, walked directly across the training ground to the opposite!


    Quiet and harmonious throughout, without any fighting!


    Hum!


    At this moment, the huge stele was shocked, and Chen Yu''s name appeared on it.


    "I Cao, this **** is ok !!!"


    Everyone was taken aback. When they saw Chen Yu''s name, they all took a sigh of air, and then scolded.


    Above the stele, Chen Yu''s name is hung high on the top, and the font is more than double the size of Feng Ming''s!


    The first of the seven sons of Tianming!


    Best result!


    Feng Ming stared at his eyes, his eyes almost staring out because of the sharp protrusion.


    How could this be?


    Moran could no longer maintain his former coldness, with his mouth wide open and his jaw falling off.


    They went through the trials hard and hard, and almost exhausted all their strengths, and thus achieved the seventh and tenth results. Now, all of them have been surpassed by this guy who has a great concentration.


    This Nima is so unreasonable!


    At first Liu Yunyu was surprised. Then it was giggling, the whole person was trembling.


    It''s so interesting, it''s so interesting. She was still worried that Chen Yu could not pass the trial. But did not expect that Chen Yu not only passed, but also passed in this way!


    Everyone was stupid, looking at each other, full of wonder.


    "Did something go wrong with the trials here?"


    Someone wondered.


    "It must be like this! After all, it has been deserted for so long, and it has already been overwhelmed, and it has just gone through so many tests. Presumably when the kid went in, the entire training ground had reached its limit, so this would happen!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, all eyes flashed, their faces suddenly realized.


    That''s right!


    It must be like this!


    Otherwise, how could this guy succeed?


    "No, I''m going to try it too!"


    Someone said angrily, "Lao Tzu is going to break fast, pull him from the first place!"


    After a drink, the man rushed directly to the training ground. The original still sculpture suddenly trembled in his eyes, and his eyes glowed with red light, and he was bombarded by the man!


    "What? No! Ah!"


    Oh wow!


    A large mouthful of blood coughed out, and the man was immediately blown out. Not to mention being the first, not even passing!


    "How, how can this be?"


    Someone mumbled to himself, "Is there such a god-given opportunity, only one chance!"


    "Yes! It must be like this! After all, it is an ancient ruin. Even if something really goes wrong, it must be able to recover by itself! This guy must be stuck at that point! I Cao! This luck is simply extremely bad ! "


    Someone shouted with self-righteousness. For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all changed.


    Envy, jealousy, disdain, and so on are intertwined.


    "Well, I heard that there are rewards for Tianming Qizi? He is now number one, doesn''t it mean that!"


    Slightly!


    When everyone heard this, their eyes flashed, and their eyes became red because of jealousy.


    This Nima is almost like winning a lottery ticket!


    "If he is rewarded, then Feng Ming''s!"


    Eyes flickered, everyone looked at the stele. On the stele, Feng Ming''s name had fallen from seventh to eighth!


    That''s it, all Feng Ming''s rewards are gone!


    Apparently, Feng Ming knew all this, his face was extremely gloomy, and the corners of his mouth were twitching wildly.


    reward!


    His reward!


    That''s it!


    And all this is because of Chen Yu!


    Damn it! Really **** it! Why is it so that the formation is not bad early, not late, but it just broke at this time!


    I Cao!


    God, you **** play with me!


    A sharp burst of anti-blood spit out, Feng Ming himself fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1581： What is pride!

    "My Cao! Feng Ming has vomited blood!"


    "My Cao! Feng Ming fainted!"


    "My Cao! Look, rewards are flying out!"


    A series of loud noises sounded. At the moment Feng Ming fell, in the middle of the training ground, a vortex suddenly appeared out of thin air, from which inside, a shadow fell directly, and rushed towards Chen Yu, all of which were taken by Chen Yu. Hands.


    reward!


    Everyone''s heart shrank fiercely, without blinking, looking at Chen Yu.


    The reward of ancient ruins! And it''s the first prize.


    It''s so incredible that this kind of thing appeared in their eyes.


    Feng Ming, who had just vomited blood, woke up at this moment. In his vision, he saw in front of him, Chen Yu was standing there, holding a lot of things in his hands, exuding a strong light. Dazzling.


    Is this a reward? So rich and so beautiful.


    Feng Ming''s eyes were a little blurred, and then he shook and his eyes suddenly widened.


    I Cao!


    My reward is gone!


    With a fierce cleverness, Feng Ming stood up and stared at Chen Yu, panting in his nose, his eyes flushed.


    It''s all this guy!


    It''s all because of this guy that the reward that he was supposed to receive has now become nothing!


    That''smine! That''s my reward!


    Step by step, Feng Ming walked towards Chen Yu, and the killing of chickens was surging in his eyes.


    "Feng Ming, what do you want to do! As a man, does your energy have that much ?!"


    Liu Yunyu stunned suddenly, like a cat with a hairy hair, suddenly blocked in front of Chen Yu, staring at Feng Ming with great fear.


    Feng Ming is very strong and he may not be his opponent, but to protect Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu subconsciously stood up.


    Feng Ming''s mouth twitched, his eyes were cloudy, and then he took a deep breath, which suppressed the surging murderous intention. He snorted, walked aside, and said nothing.


    Now so many people are watching. If they do, it will really have a bad impact on his reputation.


    The road behind is still long, little hybrid, let''s play slowly! I must kill you!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Feng Ming thought to himself.


    Everyone looked at this scene, all relieved, the heart that Liu Yunyu just raised was slowly released.


    "Hey, look at what''s good about this reward!"


    Turning his head, Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with a look of excitement.


    Others are also curious, after the first place, how extraordinary the rewards will be.


    I saw that in Chen Yu''s hands, there was a book of exercises, a dress, and an elixir. There are also branches of black wood.


    The method is called Cang Lei Nine Flashes, and Chen Yu just turned over and was disappointed. This method is a combination of the method itself and the attack. If you count it, it is also very good, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, it is somewhat inconsiderate.


    The clothes are a close-fitting inner armour, with amazing toughness and strong defense. Only Chen Yu looked at it. The defensive power of this dress is not as strong as her own skin, nor is it of much use.


    As for elixir. . . . . .


    Well, Liupin Jiuwen, forget it, this thing is too ordinary for Chen Yu!


    The only thing that made Chen Yu care a little bit was only this black wood!


    After looking closely, Chen Yu frowned, and then she laughed.


    It seems this time, it''s worth it!


    This charred wood turned out to be the second material he needed for refining elixir, the nine-blood lightning strike wood!


    Unexpectedly, the first place in this training ground, and such things as a reward!


    Just thinking, everyone was exclaimed.


    Because they have seen things in the hands of Chen Yu.


    "I Cao! Cang Lei Nine Flashes! Isn''t this one of the super powers of Obi Xingzhou in the legend! It is called Attacking Wushuang! It even appeared here!"


    "His! Then, that''s the elixir of six grades and nine patterns! Oh my god, this level of elixir! It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    "Look! Then, that seems to be the legendary dazzling treasure coat! It is said that this thing has an amazing defense force, and even a powerful man with a great concentration of God can''t break his defense!"


    Everyone is extremely envious, these things are all precious! Unexpectedly, it has become Chen Yu''s thing!


    damn it!


    Feng Ming''s fist tightened and he made a clicking noise, and his forehead even jumped.


    But then he just smiled coldly.


    Anyway, after Chen Yu''s death, these things are also his, earlier and later, what''s the difference?


    On the side, Mo Liang glanced at Feng Ming and raised an eyebrow. He already knew Feng Ming''s meaning. He couldn''t help but glanced at Chen Yu, but had some sympathy.


    Showed off the limelight, but not far from death. It''s really sad.


    "Wow! You''re making a lot of money, these things are all good things! I really want to grab them."


    Liu Yunyu joked halfway.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chen Yu frowned and glanced at Liu Yunyu.


    "Yeah, who doesn''t like this good thing? Why, you want to give it to me."


    Liu Yunyu smiled with a look on his face, and continued to joke.


    How could it be given to her, these things are all valuable things. No, these things can no longer be measured by value.


    Anyone who gets these things will not give it to anyone.


    "If you like it, I''ll send it to you."


    After leaving nine blood thunder strikes, Chen Yu directly gave everything else to Liu Yunyu.


    what?


    Liu Yunyu looked at the elixir and Baojia in his hand, and stayed.


    Give it to yourself?


    I am just kidding.


    "I Cao, give it away? This man can, ah, in order to chase Liu Yunyu, even shot so generously?"


    "Hisse! This kid is too bad! Can such things be given away so casually? Does he know the value of these things?"


    This kid, it''s a gift!


    Feng Ming was shocked and looked at Chen Yu with a shocked expression.


    These things, just give away? Even if it is his words, it is impossible to give these things for a woman.


    His eyes narrowed for a moment, Feng Ming seemed to think of something, and his mouth sneered.


    Is it possible that this guy is afraid of being spotted, so he gave these things to Liu Yunyu?


    Interesting, both chasing a woman and protecting himself. Although this boy is not good at strength, he is very old-fashioned in terms of means.


    "You, did you give me that?"


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu, and in his eyes, almost water was about to leak out. With a look of biting her lips, her lethality was simply a statement.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu said indifferently that none of these things were useful to him. And Liu Yunyu is a good person, naturally it was given to her.


    "You, how do you want me to repay you?"


    Liu Yunyu said.


    Chen Yu smiled. "How do you want to repay?"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes turned around, and he smiled slightly, and said playfully: "I don''t have anything to repay. It''s better, human debt, meat."

 Chapter 1582： This is for pigs

    Human debts, meat to pay!


    After hearing this, everyone was breathing quickly!


    Everyone''s eyes instantly gathered on Liu Yunyu''s body. Under that thin shirt, the beautiful figure was full of temptation!


    Not only that, as soon as they heard Liu Yunyu''s words, they thought of that kind of fragrant picture, which would make people nosebleed!


    Fuck!


    Good luck, kid!


    Looking at Chen Yu, everyone was jealous.


    "go!!!"


    Almost roaring, Feng Ming stepped out, his face gloomily away. If he doesn''t leave again, the surging killing will not be controlled at all.


    After passing through the training ground, the people were scattered, and several people and Feng Ming gathered together, followed Chen Yu, and headed for the warehouse.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was extremely weird. Feng Ming didn''t say a word, only the extremely gloomy complexion showed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Feng Shao, this place is good. It''s getting late now. Let''s take a rest here."


    Soon afterwards, someone suggested.


    Feng Ming nodded, indeed, this way, there was almost no rest, and after a fierce battle on the training ground, everyone was exhausted.


    Everyone started preparing for dinner.


    However, the entire team was clearly divided into two parts.


    Everyone was surrounded by Feng Ming, while Chen Yu was isolated. Seeing this, Liu Yunyu also came to Chen Yu''s side and accompanied Chen Yu.


    "Feng Shao, you see, I don''t have anything good here."


    One of them was quite charming and took out a lot of elixir, all of which were Bingliang pills of Sanpin, and they were of very high grade, with all colors and patterns. Unlike ordinary Bingliang Pills, these Bingliang Pills emit a special fragrance, which is very tempting.


    "Oh? Can this low-grade elixir such as Bingliang Pill be made to such a degree? Three grades and eight patterns? Not bad!"


    Feng Ming was surprised when he looked at the elixir that the man took out. The conditions are harsh here. So it''s not as good as eating outside, you can only take some elixir and the like.


    "Oh, rest assured, these elixir are specially prepared for this visit to the relics. Although these elixir are not as good as the mountains and sea taste outside, but the taste is not bad. After all, even here, they live well Be comfortable? "


    The man smiled.


    Feng Ming and others nodded.


    These elixir are much better than the ordinary Bingliang pills they carry! Their Bingliang pills are just a taste, just like compressed biscuits, without any taste at all, just for the fruit. And these Bingliang pills are equivalent to exquisite snacks, which can satisfy the appetite and appetite at the same time. At the same time, the effect is much stronger.


    At the moment, that person gave Feng Ming and others, and each person shared some of this kind of pill.


    "I''m going, even this kind of thing?"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. The production cost of this kind of Bingliang Pills is more than 100 times that of ordinary Bingliang Pills!


    She really didn''t expect that someone would be so defeated and get this kind of thing.


    At that moment, she looked at the Bingliang pills in her hands, and her mouth twitched.


    If you look at it like this, your pill is really hard to swallow.


    "Oh, would Liu Yunyu come and try it together?"


    When Feng Ming saw Liu Yunyu''s appearance, he couldn''t help smiling slightly, glancing at Chen Yu, with a proud look on his face.


    "Yeah, Miss Liu, the Bingliang pills in your hand are for pigs in my house. Why don''t you come with us, and with Feng Shao, eating panpins, talking about laughter? Beautiful? "


    The person who offered the elixir just twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    For pigs!


    "Your elixir is for pigs!"


    Liu Yunyu was so angry that he looked at the elixir in his hand and couldn''t swallow immediately.


    "Asshole!"


    With a swearing, Liu Yunyu threw Bing Liang Wan directly away all at once, and his **** were constantly rising and falling because of his anger.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming and others laughed.


    The previous depression was also slightly relieved at this moment.


    "Haha, boy, can''t you not eat, otherwise, how can you have the energy to deal with the next thing? Hurry up and pick up that pill and wipe it, don''t waste it."


    "Hey, what a waste of energy this is, people do n¡¯t even sweat today. Did n¡¯t you see that they did n¡¯t fight with each other at the training ground? Maybe next, he ¡¯s going all the way without any problems. The question. "


    "Oh, in fact, you are all wrong. In my opinion, the reason why Liu Yunyu threw Bingliang Wan was actually because the boy was about to prepare a big meal! Liu Yunyu didn''t look down on Bingliang Wan. Even if it is the elixir in our hands, he doesn''t like it. What do you say? Hahahaha ... "


    Several people laughed imperiously. They also knew the conflict between Feng Ming and Chen Yu. Between the two, as long as they are not fools, they all know to stand with Feng Ming. After all, the Feng family''s power in the Orbi Star Continent is far stronger than the Cangli Empire!


    "Yes, the elixir in your hands is for pigs, and I naturally despise it."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s faint remarks made everyone hesitate. Subsequently, Feng Ming''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I want to see, what kind of things can you come up with?"


    The man who took out the elixir just asked with a sneer.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, but just took out all the items one by one from the appetite.


    Big wok, condiments, wok rack. . . . . .


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at it all inconceivably.


    This guy, really want to cook a fire?


    "Hey, asshole, you, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yunyu also choked.


    This guy still carries these things with him?


    And, does he really plan to make a fire? What the **** is this?


    "Huh, so it''s mysterious, I don''t believe that under this condition, what can you make!"


    Feng Ming sneered, but as soon as he finished speaking, his gaze was suddenly shocked.


    I saw that Chen Yu took out a gourd and poured the water into the pot.


    "Here, this is the deep blue crystal spring !!! He cooks with this treasure !?"


    Feng Ming yelled abruptly, and looked extremely shocked!


    "I, I read it right. Hiss, this, so extravagant?" Liu Yunyu''s mouth opened slightly, his face surprised.


    The others also took a sip of air-conditioning, and looked at Chen Yu''s action inconceivably.


    And when Chen Yu took out something again, everyone was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1583： Would you like to drink soup?

    "I, my Cao !?"


    Someone couldn''t help talking after seeing what Chen Yu had taken out.


    In the hands of Chen Yu, there is a dead snake, which is a life-devil python! If it really counts, this thing is related to the blood of the three magic pythons in Feng Ming''s body.


    But now, Chen Yu banged it and threw it into the pot!


    This is Chen Yu''s journey. Sometimes, when he encounters a beast, he kills it by hand, and then he collects it in the ring and saves it as food. I did not expect to use it at this time.


    Feng Ming''s face was already dark like the bottom of a pot!


    He didn''t regard himself as a human race for a long time, but thought that he was a tri-demon python family. Now what Chen Yu does is almost equivalent to cooking his relatives in front of himself !!


    This fuck!


    Not only that, Chen Yu''s movements did not stop at all, one by one, took out all kinds of things, and began to add to the pot.


    ãù Golden powder soft fox, Zhu Xia bite scorpion, Thunder cloud mad cow. . . . . .


    àÛͨ àÛͨ. . .


    The sound of splashing water from time to time. As these things went out of the pot, Chen Yu took out all the spices and started pouring into them.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths opened wide, and they watched the scene incredibly.


    Liu Yunyu even looked at the pot for a while, and then looked at Chen Yu, his brain rumbling.


    This, is this fake?


    how can that be?


    Dinner is so rich?


    "What are you doing? Come over and make a fire."


    Looking at Liu Yunyu, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Ah? Oh oh."


    While trotting, Liu Yunyu raised fire, and in the cauldron, the bubbles were fluttering, a thick meaty fragrance, accompanied by the taste of various seasonings, wafted in the whole space.


    "His, good, good! My Cao, how so sweet!"


    Beside Feng Ming, someone sniffed and screamed. He stared at the things Chen Yu cooked, and couldn''t help but swallow.


    "I Cao, just taking a scent of the scent, I felt that my pores seemed to be open. This, this is simply !!!"


    Another shouted, shocked.


    Damn it!


    "Can you guys be a little better off?"


    Feng Ming suddenly roared, boiled in it, but the **** demon python is related to him!


    Gollum. . . . . .


    Just after roaring, Feng Ming''s belly made a noise, everyone was surprised, and then his face became extremely strange.


    Feng Ming''s face flushed sharply, and the corners of his mouth pumped fiercely.


    Although related to blood, but. . .


    What a **** fragrance!


    It''s not just incense, these things that Chen Yu cooks are all cherished beasts. If it comes to quality, it''s better than the Bingliang pills in their hands, I don''t know where it is!


    A two-to-one comparison, a gap, appeared to everyone''s mind.


    "Huh! Then, after all, it''s just eating. How can it be compared with the elixir in our hands! We are all concentrated essences! His thing is compared with us ... I Cao! He is in doing what!"


    Someone just wanted to hold on for a while, but when they saw Chen Yu''s next move, his tongue was knotted.


    I saw that Chen Yu took out seven or eight small jade bottles from the ring, took out the stoppers, and started pouring into the cauldron.


    Immediately, the massive amount of pallor, just like a small stream, fell into the cauldron!


    And these elixir, without exception, are all elixirs of all kinds!


    Bang!


    In the original cauldron, because so many savage beasts were cooked, it was already a ray of light. Now that Chen Yu has added so much elixir, it is even more colorful, and all kinds of colorful neon emerge from the cauldron. , Unusually dazzling.


    Not only that, but the fragrance is ten times stronger than before, and it is coming to everyone!


    This fragrant fragrance has both the scent of food and the special scent of dandelion, not to mention here, even if it is outside, in those super-class restaurants, it is impossible to eat such things!


    "I Cao!"


    Someone shouted in astonishment, but as soon as he spoke, he immediately covered his mouth.


    No way, because of the irritation of this strange fragrance, the person left saliva immediately after opening his mouth, and could not bear it!


    "Hey, here, this is ..."


    Liu Yunyu turned his head blankly, looked at Chen Yu in amazement, and looked aggressive.


    "Look, the soup is not fragrant enough. Add some elixir to improve the flavor."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    hiss!


    To taste!


    Fuck it with a variety of elixir!


    How extravagant is this fucking?


    In this way, everyone watched this pot of dishes stew well.


    "Eat, you''re welcome."


    Liu Yunyu nodded, and couldn''t wait to put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Fragrant! bomb! soft!


    The essence of the fierce beast meat, mixed with the fragrance of elixir, like a bomb, detonated directly at the tip of Liu Yunyu''s tongue, making her whole person feel an unspeakable happiness.


    "Okay, delicious !!!"


    Liu Yunyu shouted in surprise, and there was a thick glow from her mouth, which made her startled.


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing, but also began to eat.


    In the whole scene, there were only two people''s clear and cheering cheers, and whether Liu Yunyu was excited and shouted.


    Gollum. . .


    Beside Feng Ming, watching this scene alone, swallowed saliva fiercely, watched Liu Yunyu eat, his eyes were straight, and he was full of envy and longing in the green light.


    "What pigs eat ..."


    Feng Ming looked down at the elixir in his hand. He was so proud and proud that at the moment there was nothing left, only a while of disgust left.


    Compared to what Chen Yu eats, this **** is really a dog!


    Hey!


    With a fierce throw, Feng Ming threw out the elixir in his face, and his face was depressed.


    But then he thought about it, and stomped his feet severely, one stroke with one hand, took the elixir just thrown back, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    No way, today ¡¯s consumption is really too big. If you do n¡¯t really add anything, the next way is very difficult to take.


    In this way, the crowd watched the two of them enjoying themselves until the end.


    "Oh, I''m full ..."


    Liu Yunyu patted his stomach with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He looked at the group of people next to Feng Ming, his eyes grunted, and then he laughed.


    "Hey, there''s some soup here. Would you like to drink it?"


    what!


    Everyone was stunned, everyone''s complexion was all flushed!


    Drink their leftover soup!


    What a shame!


    Fuck, I''m a man, how could that be. . . Wait, this soup seems. . .


    I wanted to refuse righteousness, but I couldn''t explain why.


    Just now, they all saw that Chen Yu lost some of her treasured things! This soup, if you can. . .

 Chapter 1584： crisis! Bailian Devil Formation!

    Seeing the soup that radiates bursts of glow, these people are usually well-informed and have seen a lot of good things. At this moment, I still feel that it is full of temptation!


    So much to cherish the fierce beast, so much Jiuwen Pill!


    These things, at the moment, have a lot of the essence, all dissolved in this soup.


    "Oh, well, I''m a man of great dignity. How could I be fooled by this? But we are all companions. If you invite us to taste it, then we will make it difficult and try it a little."


    "Yeah, since it''s your invitation, let''s give you a face. Hehe, after all, we can''t be too indifferent to women."


    "Come on, let''s try it, but our lips are very picky."


    Several people were coughing, and everyone was holding the shelf and walking towards Liu Yunyu.


    Liu Yunyu''s mouth blinked, and the corners of his mouth flickered. When a few people came over, he kicked the pot and slammed it to the ground, and a large amount of soup spilled on the ground.


    Huh!


    Just a few people''s faces suddenly changed, and they were extremely ugly.


    "Hum. Want to drink soup? Then you kneel on the ground and lick!"


    Liu Yunyu sneered and looked at these people.


    "Just want to eat leftovers, and still want to carry a shelf? You guys, you really are so self-righteous."


    Earlier, the ridicule of these people, she remembered clearly, how could it be possible to let them go like this?


    After all, women are stingy.


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Yunyu with a smile and shook his head. This Liu Yunyu is not too small for revenge.


    After being so engaged, everyone''s faces became extremely ugly, but they did not dare to make trouble because they were in the first place, and now they stared at Liu Yunyu fiercely.


    There was nothing to say overnight. When the next day dawned, a few people set off and moved on.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and became a little different.


    Chen Yu''s performance has let everyone know that this guy is by no means an ordinary person. At least his wealth is so rich that no one can compare!


    Who is this guy brought by Wu Shifang? In the Cangli Empire, besides the Prince, are there such young people?


    Feng Ming''s eyes flickered and he looked at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were horrified.


    Liu Yunyu was also more and more curious about Chen Yu, and along the way, he glanced at Chen Yu from time to time.


    "Look what?"


    Perceived Liu Yunyu''s gaze, Chen Yu''s gaze turned, as opposed to Liu Yunyu''s four eyes.


    "Ah? No, it''s nothing. My girl looks good to you. Don''t stop my girl in the past!"


    Liu Yunyu looked panic, immediately turned his head to speed up, and rushed forward.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Liu Yunyu, smiling helplessly.


    In the past few days, he and Liu Yunyu have become friends. Now seeing Liu Yunyu look like this, he is a bit unaware of what to do with Liu Yunyu.


    Liu Yunyu looked at his gaze, obviously with love. But in his heart, only Xuan Er was alone.


    Xuan Er, I don''t know how you are doing now, what is going on?


    The thought of Xiao Xuaner, Chen Yu felt a kind of miss, like a tide that surged wildly, making him almost crazy.


    When the prince is killed, I will know who the prince wants to please! At that time I want to let everyone know that the so-called Phoenix Girl is my Chen Yu''s woman!


    At this point, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    The Crown Prince wanted to kill himself in order to please those big men! It is almost conceivable that Chen Yu will face the challenge of the top star sky in the entire sky!


    It seems that in this life, I am destined to step on thousands of days of pride, to reach the top!


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "what!"


    At this time, a sudden scream suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Liu Yunyu! Come and see!"


    Someone exclaimed, and everyone immediately speeded up to catch up.


    As soon as the flight was not far, everyone''s footsteps stopped, watching the sight in front of them, taking a deep breath.


    In front of everyone, it was a huge square building, covering a square mile. Just looking down from the sky, at the moment, the top of this huge building has completely disappeared, leaving only a thick black gas that envelopes the whole building.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that there are vaguely skeletal fantasy, all roaring and roaring. Looks terrible. Among the black air masses, tens of thousands of slender tentacles were born, floating in the sky, as if waiting to be captured at any time.


    From this, a strange and unpredictable atmosphere emanated, which was extremely shocking.


    "Here, this is the Devil''s Array of Refining! One of the best! Liu Yunyu was caught here !?"


    Feng Ming''s pupils shrank fiercely, shocked.


    boom!


    Everyone flashed their eyes and looked horrified.


    "This is one of the legendary top ten battlefields in Orbi Star Continent.


    Moran''s voice trembled, his face incredible.


    "Yes, Bailian Devil Array claims to be ten dead and no life. I have only read the records in ancient books. I didn''t expect to see the real thing here! After that, Liu Yunyu is finished! There is no escape here, Liu Yunyu will never survive! "


    "Go! Hurry around this place, otherwise we might be swallowed!"


    Looking at the huge black air mass, the huge tentacles fluttering outward from time to time, Feng Ming was shocked.


    At the moment, everyone was around, only Chen Yu stood there with a solemn look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yunyu fell into this place.


    "Hey, it''s not worrying."


    Chen Yu sighed softly, then her eyes flashed suddenly, and she stepped out one step, and the whole person rushed directly into the hundred devil array!


    "What! What is that guy doing!"


    Everyone who had just retreated, was shocked when he saw Chen Yu''s movement, his face was shocked.


    Everyone else walked around, but instead rushed in?


    Could this guy want to save Liu Yunyu?


    Suddenly his face changed, Feng Ming looked at Chen Yu who disappeared into the black air mass, twitched his lips, and finally hummed coldly.


    "It''s an idiot! For a woman, I don''t even want to die. What kind of character did you think you were, it was just a fool! Let''s go!"


    After a drink, the crowd quickly left here. Feng Ming didn''t even look back. Although he wanted to do Liu Yunyu, he would not put himself in danger for a woman.


    Liu Baiyu looked around with despair in the hundred demon array.


    I didn''t expect to die here!


    "Asshole! Blame you! If you didn''t disturb my mind, why would I be here!"


    Liu Yunyu was yelling at the air.


    "Hey, it''s not good to be wronged."


    A faint voice came, and suddenly Liu Yunyu was shocked!

 Chapter 1585： I am in love with you

    Suddenly turning his head, Liu Yunyu saw a short distance, Chen Yu stood there, looking at himself lightly.


    "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Yunyu covered his mouth, and his tears were like a faucet that opened the sluice.


    This is a perfect match!


    This guy, in order to save me, went deep into the game? !!


    "Asshole! You asshole! Why are you so stupid ?! Come in and kill yourself!"


    Liu Yunyu rushed to Chen Yu and hugged Chen Yu fiercely.


    The extreme softness on his chest squeezed heavily on Chen Yu''s body. The thin, cicada-like clothes are almost as light as nothing, and do not affect Chen Yu''s amazing heat and touch.


    Chen Yu''s face immediately became very strange. But he also had to be lamented, God really gave this woman the most perfect body.


    "Can you let go first?"


    Chen Yu said.


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Yunyu also noticed something wrong. Although her words and deeds are bold, in the final analysis, she has never had such close contact with men. It was like a power over, and it bounced open.


    After just bounced off, Liu Yunyu bit his red lips lightly and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze with an undisguised love!


    "Hey, asshole, you, why are you here ?!"


    Liu Yunyu asked.


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Of course I''m here to save you."


    help me!


    I don''t know why, when she heard Chen Yu''s words, she was in a desperate situation, but she still had a kind of unspeakable sweetness that kept rising from her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yunyu stared at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun! I, Liu Yunyu, fall in love with you!"


    After Liu Yunyu finished speaking, his face was too red, but even so, those big eyes were unwilling to look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu froze and sighed softly.


    Sure enough, it seems that they still cannot be friends. . .


    "I have a wife."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Liu Yunyu''s face fell into disappointment for a moment, but then she smiled.


    "So what? I love you, whether you have any other women? A man like you would be weird if there were no women? I''m not the kind of woman who is so small. As long as you have me in your heart, feel free Go find someone else! Well, that means you are charming! "


    Liu Yunyu spoke, letting Chen Yu''s mouth twitch fiercely.


    Afterwards, Liu Yunyu looked around and sighed faintly. In front of Chen Yu, he began to slowly release his clothes!


    "what are you doing!"


    Chen Yu was startled suddenly, shouting in surprise.


    "What to do? Of course, it is with the loved ones and doing happy things. This is the devil''s circle of hundred refinements. We are already dead. I don''t want to die.


    Liu Yunyu lowered his head, his face shy.


    The shirt slipped, and a perfect white body appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Women are made of water, and Liu Yunyu perfectly explained this sentence!


    There were no flaws all over the body. Everywhere you look, there is a thrilling beauty!


    Each curve is as if it were a handicraft.


    Such a scene is simply the craziest temptation for men!


    Biting his lower lip lightly, Liu Yunyu''s eyelashes trembled, and even the voice of his voice began to tremble.


    "Does it look good? I want to give my first time to you before I die ..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, then sighed quietly, waved her hand suddenly, threw a piece of clothing out of the ring, and covered Liu Yunyu''s body.


    "You can rest assured that you can''t die. Get dressed and we''re ready to go out."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    what?


    Liu Yunyu froze. It was also at this moment that the protective cover she had temporarily laid out just now slammed and burst.


    In the sky, the huge black air that enveloped the entire building suddenly gave birth to countless tentacles, and bombarded them.


    On the head of the tentacles, there are all horrible faces, with screams that make the scalp numb!


    "not good!"


    Liu Yunyu was suddenly surprised, looking up at the tentacles in the sky, already desperate.


    "It seems that this girl is dead, there is nothing she can do! You asshole! Big asshole!"


    In Liu Yunyu''s heart, such a thought suddenly rose.


    But when she was desperate, she saw Chen Yu standing in front of him, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, stood there straight, looking up at the thousands of tentacles in the sky, one stroke in one hand!


    boom!


    A dazzling golden light, as if to break the ground, draw a light arc of several kilometers long, facing the black gas in the sky, severely cut away!


    At the same time, an extremely loud sound of dragon groan sounded loudly, squatting down all the screams just now, its magnificence and trembling.


    All the tentacles that attacked were directly extinguished by the golden light until the last film was gone.


    But at this moment, Jinguang still kept cutting directly on the black gas in the sky. With only a buzzing sound, the black gas in the entire sky was suddenly divided into two, and then began to dissipate quickly, until the end, all the black gas was completely dissipated without trace!


    In the sky, the light scattered, all the previous terrifying pictures disappeared.


    "No, no?"


    Liu Yunyu sat down on the ground, staring blankly at the sky, then turned his eyes to Chen Yu, suddenly took a clever, took a sigh of cold air, all eyes were incredible.


    The Bailian Devil Array that even the powerful Taoists can kill, can he be destroyed directly with just one blow?


    This guy is so strong! !! !!


    This strength, even Feng Ming, is not his opponent at all!


    This guy is just playing pigs and eating tigers! !! !!


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were extremely shocked. Then she became very excited.


    Unexpectedly, I originally thought that Chen Yu''s strength must be protected by herself, but now it seems that she is holding a thigh, and it is still very strong!


    Great!


    "Not wearing clothes yet?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Yunyu''s body shook, her face flushed, "Come on! Don''t peek!"


    Gently scolded, Chen Yu twitched.


    Women are really strange creatures. I just took off to show myself. Now I''m wearing clothes. Worried about leaving?


    It''s like when you''re at the beach, you''re afraid that you won''t watch bikinis. As a result, you usually look at it more often and call you a hooligan.


    After learning about Sosuo''s voice, Liu Yunyu got dressed. At this moment, her face was still a little crimson. The whole person looked at Chen Yu''s back. Suddenly, her eyes turned and her brows raised, revealing a meaningful smile.


    I must figure out if you are a man or not!


    Said, Liu Yunyu walked towards Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1586： Liu Yunyus shock

    "Oh ..."


    With a soft hum, Liu Yunyu lay directly on the ground, his face weak.


    "You, can you help me, I was caught here just now, in order to resist this formation, I have already collapsed."


    Liu Yunyu blinked and looked at Chen Yu, looking pitiful.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly and had to walk to Liu Yunyu''s side. A princess hugged and embraced Liu Yunyu as a whole.


    "Yeah! You touch someone."


    Liu Yunyu smiled and said, like a kitten, arching into Chen Yu''s arms.


    A fragrance of virginity, with a touch of charm, floated into Chen Yu''s nose.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chen Yu looked pale.


    "Come on, slower, I''m afraid they can''t catch up with Feng Ming."


    Chen Yu spoke, stepped forward, and when it appeared again, it was already above the sky.


    brush!


    Started violently, Chen Yu''s whole person is like a streamer, straight out, speed is fast.


    "what!"


    Liu Yunyu exclaimed in shock, and was very surprised.


    Chen Yu''s speed is really too fast!


    It''s going to be several times faster than her outbreak!


    Speed ??is also a manifestation of strength. Chen Yu''s speed has already shown that Chen Yu''s strength is far stronger than everyone imagines!


    This man is so mysterious.


    Liu Yunyu looked up at Chen Yu''s side face, his eyes turned, his hands were a little dishonest.


    I''m curious, why did I do that, and he didn''t respond? Didn''t she say that? If a man sees my body, no one can resist it, they will all pounce on it, occupying people like a hungry wolf, unless they are eunuchs.


    Can''t do it!


    Liu Yunyu''s heart was suddenly startled, his face suddenly became a little scared.


    No, no, such a man would be a eunuch? No! I must confirm it!


    With a bit of worry, Liu Yunyu''s hand suddenly looked down, then five tightened sharply!


    Wow!


    Chen Yu, who was thinking about the next thing, suddenly shocked, bowed his head suddenly, and looked at Liu Yunyu inconceivably!


    At the same time, Liu Yunyu also opened his mouth, staring blankly at Chen Yu, and his face was dull because of shock.


    how come? How could it be so. . . majestic? !!


    And that amazing heat, soft, like the feeling of glutinous rice dumplings, just made her a little bit addicted. Even subconsciously, he made two crosses!


    That''s right, leave him alone!


    "You, aren''t eunuchs ?!"


    Liu Yunyu''s mouth opened.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s eyes was beating wildly. This Liu Yunyu was just like that! !! !!


    "Get off!"


    Throwing his hands violently, Chen Yu directly gave up and let Liu Yunyu fall from the sky!


    "what!"


    The exclamation sounded suddenly, Liu Yunyu giggled and looked at Chen Yu: "Haha, you are not a eunuch! I am scared to death!"


    . . . . . .


    On the ground, Feng Ming and others all got together at this moment. Everyone''s body was scarred and gasping heavily.


    And in front of them, a huge fierce beast with a head of more than forty meters, was lying on the ground at this moment, and the ground was all covered with blood.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a existence here, immortal beasts, and their strength is still so terrifying!"


    Looking at the corpse of the beast in front of him, Mo Liang still had a lingering fear.


    When they were marching just now, such a beast suddenly appeared. Several people worked together and spent a lot of energy, and this beheaded the beast.


    Feng Ming nodded, looking at the corpse of the beast, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Here, it should be close to the beast ring. This beast ring is even more terrifying than the one that used to practice the devil formation. The formation has been in disrepair for a long time, and it will probably be broken soon. The beast stand looks like it is still running, otherwise, no such beast would run out! "


    Looking at the carcass of the beast on the ground, Feng Ming frowned slightly. This ferocious beast exists like a zombie, immortal.


    I am afraid that all beasts in the beast ring are like this. A fierce beast is already so horrible. If it is caught in the beast ring, isn''t it dead that cannot die again?


    "This beast beast is actually the same as Bailian Devil''s Array?"


    Moran''s eyes flashed, and he was a little shocked.


    Not only him, everyone''s face is not good-looking. After all, just now, Chen Yu and Liu Yunyu have already died in the Demon Array!


    Liu Yunyu!


    The thought of this name made Feng Ming''s mood even worse.


    Such a stunner! He had planned to stay at the last time and enjoy it. After all, such a woman, he has never played. However, he did not expect that Liu Yunyu died in the Demon Array!


    "Thinking about Liu Yunyu again? Don''t think about it. A man cannot be resurrected when he dies, and he can never fall from the sky."


    Mo Liang had a good relationship with Feng Ming. Just now he had formed an offensive and defensive alliance. At this moment, when he saw Feng Ming''s appearance, he could not help but say.


    Feng Ming nodded and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, his body suddenly started to look at the sky!


    Not only him, but also his eyes narrowed, and he looked into the sky!


    "Ah !!! **** !!!"


    The scream, accompanied by a stream of light, suddenly fell from the sky, and the sound of a bang on the ground raised a burst of dust and smoke.


    After the dust had cleared, and several people saw the scene inside, their pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Liu Yunyu!


    Turned out to be Liu Yunyu! She is not dead!


    Liu Yunyu''s face was very bad, didn''t he just grab it for a while, and did a little bit of a check? As for such a big response, it even threw me directly from the sky!


    Looking up at the sky, Liu Yunyu''s silver teeth clenched and snorted, and then he turned to look at Feng Ming and others with a grimace.


    At this moment, Chen Yu also fell from the sky and fell to Liu Yunyu''s side.


    "Liu Yunyu, you, you are not dead ?!" Feng Mingchen asked.


    Mo Liang was also blinded, and he was still talking about Liu Yunyu, but he did not expect that Liu Yunyu really fell from the sky!


    "Yeah, I''m not dead, what''s wrong?" Liu Yunyu raised an eyebrow, not caring. It doesn''t seem to be in the dark before.


    hiss!


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioner sounded. No one expected that Liu Yunyu could escape from the devil''s array!


    That''s a terrific battle. How could it be so easy to get out of it? And it seems that Liu Yunyu was not hurt at all! What exactly is going on?


    Everyone has deep doubts.


    "Liu Yunyu, you, how did you get out of trouble?" Mo Liang asked.


    Liu Yunyu turned his eyes, smiled, and pointed at Chen Yu beside him.


    "It''s all because of him!"

 Chapter 1587： Hundreds of beasts fight, conspiracy and doubt!

    he? !!


    Seeing Liu Yunyu''s actions, everyone was stunned, and did not understand what Liu Yunyu meant.


    What does this have to do with Chen Yu?


    "what do you mean?"


    Mo Liang frowned.


    Liu Yunyu chuckled and said, "Tell you, it was Chen Yuntai who saved me. At that time, I was in a desperate situation. Chen Yuntai fell from the sky. When the large group attacked us, Chen Yuntai waved with one hand, and suddenly A golden light flashed and broke the array straight from the middle! Then I was saved! I can remind you not to mess with him, otherwise you will all be killed by him. "


    Glancing at Feng Ming and others, Liu Yunyu said.


    what?


    Feng Ming and others froze, and then their faces became strangely weird.


    One finger broke? Fool it!


    What they said to Liu Yunyu didn''t believe a word.


    "Is it because that array is also like the training ground, because of the age, so what''s wrong?"


    Mo Liang said, Feng Ming blinked and nodded secretly.


    "That''s right! It must be so. Even if my father is close, it''s impossible to come out unscathed. But the two of them didn''t have anything at all, probably because they were in it. Fa has long been broken, and this boy happened to catch up! His luck is really good! "


    Feng Ming glanced at Chen Yu, his fist clenched fiercely.


    Really **** see a ghost, all the good things happened to him!


    "Well? Why are you so embarrassed? Could it be possible, what danger did you encounter? Oh, that was really an accident. You do n¡¯t know, we were in that formation, but we were very happy. You do n¡¯t know, the two of us ... "


    Liu Yunyu said a word, and then giggled, so that Feng Ming and others almost spit out old blood.


    This is only half the words, giving them unlimited space for reverie.


    "Keep on your way!"


    Feng Ming spoke coldly, and continued to move forward as he turned around.


    It''s just that his complexion is always extremely gloomy. Not only that, looking at the corpse of the beast on the ground, Feng Ming''s eyes flashed with icy murderous power.


    Hundred Beasts.


    Oh, it''s a good place, Mrs. Chen Yun, let you be the food of these fierce beasts!


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Feng Ming kept coming out for a moment.


    The crowd moved forward again, very fast, and flew towards the storeroom.


    Chen Yu and Liu Yunyu are side by side, behind Feng Ming and Mo Liang.


    "Hey, you bastard, why did you throw me down! You were so gentle to me in the big battle before! I looked at you all the way up and down, you guys, I really do n¡¯t know ! "


    Liu Yun hurriedly whispered, and in front of him, Mo Liang twitched.


    The meaning of these words is really too explicit!


    See Jing Jing, so gentle!


    What happened to the two of them in the devil''s formation?


    Turning his head to look at Feng Ming, it turned out that Feng Ming''s face was already iron-blue at this moment. From the side, he could clearly see his forehead. Qing Jin was rumblingly agitating, his cheeks were biting tightly, showing Feng Ming Extremely angry!


    In his eyes, Liu Yunyu was his woman long ago, but now!


    Feng Ming felt the greenness on his head.


    "Huh, you know what you do." Chen Yu said coldly.


    When Liu Yunyu heard this, he giggled.


    "Oh, don''t be shy, but you didn''t expect that your capital is so strong. Hey, how can I bear it."


    puff! !! !!


    Everyone is a puppet in the air. Feng Ming, in particular, almost fell from the sky.


    It''s green! This **** green is too cruel!


    Little bitch, after I killed Mrs. Chen Yun, I want to let you know, what exactly is the capital! !! !!


    With a low roar, Feng Ming stepped out, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, and hurriedly shot out. He was really afraid that if he couldn''t control it, he would start directly against Chen Yu. It''s okay to kill Chen Yu at that time, but in case Liu Yunyu died, that''s not what Feng Ming wants to see.


    Seeing Feng Ming''s appearance, a sneer appeared from the corner of Liu Yunyu''s mouth.


    The reason for saying this is to tease Chen Yu on the one hand, and to anger Feng Ming on the other.


    To all of this, Chen Yu naturally looked in her eyes and didn''t say much.


    The group continued to hurry, and before long they stopped again.


    Because in their eyes, it is the beast ring!


    Just in front of their eyes, there was an open-air platform with a very large area and a very complete preservation, quietly located there. There are hundreds of football fields in size.


    Nine huge and stout pillars stood quietly around the platform. Each pillar was engraved with a variety of beastly patterns.


    Around the platform, there were densely packed seats, enough to imagine the grand occasion of the year, but at this moment, the seats were dilapidated, a sense of desolation and loneliness, spontaneous.


    Surrounded by seats, the platform is surrounded by a huge high wall into a circle. The ground was covered with huge blocks of stone. Above the high wall, there are dozens of gates. The gates have been damaged. You can only see the darkness in the past, and you can''t see anything.


    It was just from the gate, not the sound of roar, which made people feel extremely shocked.


    The entire beast platform is surrounded by a powerful formation method!


    "Is this the beast beast? It really is extraordinary, even if it is so far apart, I can feel the terrible atmosphere inside!"


    Moran''s eyes shook incomparably, and he looked at the ring.


    Never step in! Otherwise, there will be no doubt!


    In his heart, such an idea rose instantly.


    The same was true of the others, each of whom was a bit timid and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Just the momentum that just escaped, they have made them feel great pressure. If they were caught in it, they could scarcely imagine it.


    "Go, take a closer look."


    Feng Ming sneered and came outside the large array, and looked at Chen Yu with some provocation. At the same time, Feng Ming''s back was in the hands behind him, secretly holding a jade Jank, and slowly rubbing a moment, full of murder.


    "How''s it? Do you dare to come here and see?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at the beast ring, with some surprises in the eyes. Why, in this beast ring, would there be a sense of familiarity?


    what is this?


    With a frown on his face, Chen Yu walked step by step toward the large array, trying to see why.


    With the footsteps of Chen Yu, Feng Ming''s eyes flashed, his eyes looked forward to more and more!

 Chapter 1588： You let him come out!

    ps: Just came home and coded a chapter, brothers have been waiting for a long time. Xiaobai went to have a meal and came back to continue coding.


    "Hey! Don''t go!"


    Suddenly grabbing Chen Yu''s arm, Liu Yunyu''s brows frowned, and his eyes had a strong look of worry. She always felt that Feng Ming seemed to have any conspiracy.


    "Anyway."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    Before reaching the big battle, Chen Yu frowned, thinking carefully, her eyes full of surprises.


    The closer he got to the formation, the more he could feel the familiar atmosphere.


    What''s in it?


    Is it that you are here to forcibly break through the large array and find out?


    While Chen Yu was frowning and thinking, Feng Ming''s eyes flickered sharply, and his hands behind him shook Yu Jian! At the same time, just above the large array, where Chen Yu stood not far away, a crack suddenly appeared, and then a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the crack!


    Hum!


    The huge suction suddenly burst out, pulling Chen Yu''s body directly and moving towards it. And Feng Ming, early in the beginning, slammed back and fled!


    "this is!"


    Chen Yu froze, inadvertently skimming into the large array, and after seeing what was in it, his eyes flickered suddenly, and his breathing suddenly quickened.


    Without any resistance, in the face of huge suction, Chen Yu jumped out and went straight into the beast platform!


    And just after Chen Yu entered it, suddenly the whole formation resumed again, and at the same time a faint cloud enveloped the entire beast platform, making it impossible for everyone to see the inside.


    "No! Feng Ming, what have you done!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yunyu''s face turned pale, and then he shouted suddenly, full of anxiety.


    Just now, although Feng Ming''s action was secret, but after seeing Feng Ming''s reaction, Liu Yunyu knew that all this could not be related to Feng Ming!


    "Ah! Bastard, I''ll save you!"


    Regardless of other things, Liu Yunyu rushed towards the formation method, but this formation method was extremely solid. Liu Yunyu had no way at all and could not enter at all.


    "Feng Ming, let him out!"


    Liu Yunyu''s face was anxious.


    Ok! ?


    Feng Ming, whose expression had just risen on his face, had a weird look on his face after hearing Liu Yunyu''s roar at this moment.


    What happened just now?


    When he wanted to come, Chen Yu was overcast this time, and the other party should fight hard.


    But just now he was next to Chen Yu. Why did it feel that Chen Yu not only did not resist, but instead seemed to rush in?


    what is this?


    Frowning for a moment, he realized that he couldn''t think of any reason. Feng Ming shook his head, then looked at Liu Yunyu, raised Yu Jian in Yang''s hand, and smiled coldly.


    "I told you, I''m going to kill him! He wasn''t dead in the Devil''s Array before, so here is the cemetery I chose for him!"


    "This jade Jane was the ticket for the beast beast that I got on the last exploration. It can only be used once and can go in and out. I thought that this thing was a chicken rib to me, but I didn''t expect it. , Now it really comes in handy. "


    what!


    Hearing this, Liu Yunyu''s face suddenly turned pale. But then, she suppressed the anxiety in her heart, took a deep breath, and looked at Feng Ming coldly.


    "He will come out! You don''t even know how strong he is!"


    come out?


    Hearing this, Feng Ming stood in the sky and laughed suddenly, the laughter echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Hahahaha, Liu Yunyu, aren''t you stupid? Still coming out? A random beast that came out of the beast ring, let us burn our heads. He is a guy with a condensed state, and still wants to come out of it? Why, Don''t you think his luck will always be so good? "


    Moran and others all shook their heads.


    come out? how can that be? Feng Ming was right, and plunging himself into the beast beast would mean the death penalty!


    "Well, when he comes out, Feng Ming, that''s when you will die!"


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes were full of murder.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Feng Ming raised a brow, licked his tongue, and glanced up and down at Liu Yunyu.


    "If he can come out, that''s even better. I don''t know how he will react after you have been played by me?"


    Huh!


    Liu Yunyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Feng Ming, you dare! If you dare to move me, my sister will not let you go!"


    "Your sister? Haha, at this time, maybe your sister has already been handled by my father! Your two sisters in the Liu family are so showy, what are you pretending to be? I want to let you know how powerful I am!"


    With a sharp wave of his hand, Feng Ming looked at the crowd and smiled coldly.


    "I''m going to do this woman, who do you want to help him with?"


    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    "Feng Shao, what are you talking about? You want to do what he said, the brothers will give you the door! You let go of it!"


    "That''s right, Shao Feng, do you want us to help, and press her arm? We also want to see how Feng Shao you show off your power."


    "Hey, that''s right, you must rest assured, Feng Shao, we are all on your side!"


    Everyone was clamoring.


    "Moliang, how about you?"


    Feng Ming looked at Mo Liang and asked.


    Glancing at Liu Yunyu, Mo Liang sneered.


    "Follow you, you promised me before, but don''t forget it!" Just before that, Feng Ming sent a message to Mo Liang and told him that he would do Liu Yunyu. If Mo Liang didn''t stop, he would give A great gift from Moran.


    "Haha! Rest assured! I said Feng Ming one and two! I won''t miss you for your things."


    After speaking, Feng Ming turned his head and looked at Liu Yunyu with a look of greed.


    "Liu Yunyu, you are Lao Tzu!"


    His eyes flashed, Feng Ming suddenly struck Liu Yunyu!


    boom!


    Liu Yunyu''s face turned white, flew up suddenly, and fled away!


    "Oh, want to escape? Do you think you can escape? Naive."


    Feng Ming smiled, not caring.


    "The two of you stay here! Let me know if anything happens!"


    Leaving two people watching the beast beast, Feng Ming, Mo Liang and others chased after Liu Yunyu. Before Chen Yu was trapped in the Devil Array but did not die, Feng Ming was very surprised, so he left two people here to prevent any other situation from happening.


    However, for a while, Fengming and others left here, and only two people stood outside the beast. They looked sarcastic in the eyes of the beasts.


    Feng Mingkeng got into the beast ring, how could that guy survive?


    Among the beasts, Chen Yu stood in the most central position and looked around quietly.

 Chapter 1589： All beasts are out!

    Roar! !! !!


    In the beast ring, the sound of roar of beasts kept ringing throughout the beast ring.


    Among the huge gates around, there was a hole in the black hole, and the sound came out of it, a kind of blood, a most primitive and cruelty.


    Chen Yu looked at his feet, and when he was close, he could see the cracks in the floor tiles of the beast beast, and he could see the dark red in them. These are all formed by the immersion of the blood of the dead here.


    "interesting."


    Chen Yu looked at these scenes with a sneer in her mouth. At the same time, he was more and more surprised.


    Because standing here, he felt an increasingly strong sense of familiarity.


    What the **** is here, so he feels this way?


    Chen Yu frowned, and after a short while, he suddenly felt a shock.


    It''s Huanglong Wuji!


    It is because of the imperial imperial dragon that he feels this familiar feeling!


    Is there even a secret of Emperor Dragon Promise here!


    At this point, Chen Yu''s heart was extremely hot.


    Huanglong Promise!


    Even in the last life, as a deity, these are the supreme exercises in the legend. No one knows where the exercises came from or where they came from.


    Is it possible to discover the secret of this mysterious method?


    "kill!"


    While pondering, suddenly, a roar suddenly exploded in the ear of Chen Yu, suddenly turned his head, and saw in the huge gate on his left, suddenly hundreds of broken armor. People rushed towards themselves!


    Everyone''s hands are holding huge swords, which are several meters long. What surprised Chen Yu even more was that these people were all puppets, but a wisp of soul was attached to each of them.


    "Muff, these are the people who have been killed in the beasts of the past!"


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking about it, and then his face suddenly cooled.


    "roll!"


    With a single-handed wave, the dragon sword suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s hands. Under the slash of Chen Yu, a golden sword gas suddenly burst out and directly bombarded the bodies of these war puppets.


    Now Chen Yu''s combat power is simply horrible. Under this cut, all the puppets collapsed, and all the remaining souls disappeared in no time.


    But one of these puppets is not damaged!


    A dozen meters behind these war puppets, they stood there in a dull moment at the moment, and the huge beheaded sword fell into the ground with a bang, and then they banged down, kneeling directly at Chen Yu, and continued to bow.


    "Idol, idol, don''t kill me!"


    what?


    Now, it''s Chen Yu''s turn.


    This, what is the situation?


    All these remnants just now have no consciousness, only the most instinctual killing nature.


    But this war puppet, at this moment, seems to be a living person!


    How long has this ancient ruin passed. How could there be living people?


    "come!"


    "Hey, well, come here, villain, come here!"


    When the war puppet heard Chen Yu''s call, he rushed over.


    "Hey, that grown-up, the little one is named Liu Qian, and the grown-up has nothing to say. Even if he instructs the little one, the little one goes to the sword and goes down the sea of ??fire, he will never hesitate to do anything, just ask him not to kill the little one.


    Chen Yu twitched.


    Those war puppets were so cruel just now. Why is this guy a bit wretched?


    "What the **** are you doing? What are these puppets doing?"


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s question, Liu Qian immediately stood up and explained immediately.


    "Sir, we were here before, as fighters to please others, to fight those fierce beasts, but then the whole martial sent a big battle, everything was destroyed, the master died, and no one cares about us. All of us have died one after another. "


    "In the end, there was no way. In order to continue our lives, we all gave up the physical body and integrated the consciousness into the puppet. It''s only been too long. Even if we have integrated the consciousness into the puppet, we still can''t resist The power of time. These guys, one by one, have lost all their consciousness, only the instinct of killing, only me, and consciousness. I, I do n¡¯t want to fight, but if I do n¡¯t rush out, It''s too out of place. "


    Liu Qian was crying and full of grievances.


    Chen Yu understood, and the corners of her mouth were also slightly drawn. However, he did not expect that, after such a long time, Liu Qian was able to preserve his consciousness so well.


    "How much do you know about this ancient ruin?" Chen Yu said.


    Liu Qian shook his head.


    "Although I still have a sense of mind, time is too long, and many of my memories have also been wiped out. It is just in my reflection that in this beast stand, all are terrifying beasts and extremely dangerous. We quickly hide In the gates, there are special restrictions in each gate. As long as you hide in, you are safe. "


    hide?


    Chen Yu shook his head. When he came here, he just wanted to find out what kind of familiarity he was given here. How could he hide?


    "Oh, my elder brother, you are very powerful, but the strength of those fierce beasts is definitely not what you can imagine, hurry up, don''t go with me, you won''t be able to leave after waiting!"


    Roar! !! !!


    Suddenly, there was another roar, which rang suddenly. Then hesitated. . .


    The entire beast beast trembled gently!


    Hearing this voice, Liu Qian''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s over! It''s too late!"


    I saw huge shadows in the gates around Chen Yu.


    In all directions, one after another, slowly appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    The lion, which is a full ten meters high, has a mane all floating slowly, with steel-like colors shining on its limbs.


    There were giant elephants stepping out, two ivory soared into the sky, like a machete that pierced the sky, and was a dozen meters long.


    There are also huge unknown creatures covered with scales and shimmering blue cold light, all of which have sharp claws like fingertips.


    . . . . . .


    In a blink of an eye, on the huge beast stand, the beasts appeared together, recreating the supreme prosperity of the beast stand in the past!


    "It''s over! It''s really over! These fierce beasts are all frozen forever in daily life. They will wake up only when the beast ring is opened. Now when you come in with an admission ticket, it is tantamount to wake up. They, we, are dead! "


    Stared by so many beasts, Liu Qian shivered and sat on the ground with one butt.


    However, Chen Yu did not have the slightest fear. At this moment, his gaze was staring at the most central gate!


    There, a figure slowly emerged, and Chen Yu''s gaze shrank fiercely!


    This guy is what makes him so familiar? !!

 Chapter 1590： You are my dad!

    Beasts surrounded and horrified.


    In it, there was a feeling of returning to the primitive wildness.


    But all of this did not make Chen Yu have any fluctuations. What shocked him was that he appeared in front of him!


    That''s right, just one person!


    In the center gate, a little baby doll carved in pink and jade, wearing a large robe, with two short horns sticking out of his head, walked towards Chen Yu step by step!


    The little baby rubbed his eyes, the sleepy look on his face, didn''t seem to be awake, and was yawning.


    And with this little girl coming out, all the beasts went together, all bowed their heads, and their eyes were full of awe.


    "Ah, what''s going on! Why does Zheng Xiang, who is sleeping, wake up?"


    The little baby pursed her lips and looked dissatisfied.


    Then she glanced at the situation around her for a moment.


    "What''s wrong? How much time has passed? How did this become like this? Before, last time, wasn''t there a beast martial arts show here?


    I Cao!


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Liu Qian was so scared that he bit his tongue out.


    Beasts perform martial arts! That was before things changed. Couldn''t this girl have been asleep for so long?


    And why did he never know that there was such a baby girl among the beasts?


    "It''s over. We''re going to die now. This little girl, maybe the queen here, these fierce beasts will definitely tear us off."


    After being shocked, Liu Qian was frightened again.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, and she looked at the girl doll.


    That''s right! That familiar feeling emerged from this female doll!


    "Well? You, you? Why do I feel familiar to you?"


    At this time, the little girl was also surprised. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she was also full of surprise.


    Does he feel the same way?


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the little girl, Chen Yu frowned and asked.


    Too weird!


    After encountering this little girl, he felt himself inside, Huanglong Promise was about to move. It was a joyous feeling to meet loved ones.


    Is it possible that this little girl has something to do with Huanglong Wuji?


    "My name is Jia Cui, who are you? Why do I feel that you are so familiar?"


    Jia Cui tilted her head and screamed, looking at Chen Yu full of doubts on her face like a porcelain doll.


    "Oh, why can''t I remember anything else? Why am I here? Ah, my head hurts!"


    Suddenly, Gaicui frowned fiercely, covering her head with her hands, her face in pain.


    Amnesia!


    After seeing this scene, Chen Yu trembled suddenly, then stepped out suddenly, came to the little girl''s side, and pointed at Gacei''s brows, and Gacey''s face eased suddenly.


    "Since you can''t remember, don''t think about it for now."


    Chen Yu said softly. I don''t know why, he saw the little doll in pain, and even felt a kind of pain in his heart.


    What makes Chen Yu even more surprised is that he found an extremely powerful seal in the sea of ??Jia Cui''s knowledge! This seal, even in the last life when he was the Supreme, has never seen such a powerful seal!


    The origin of this girl is definitely not easy!


    "Huh, it''s much more comfortable. I used to have headaches before, and no one can cure them. I didn''t expect you to help me? Or I''ll be with you, how about it?"


    Ga Cui looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were full of expectations.


    "My Cao !? This will work !?"


    Liu Qian on the side, seeing this scene, suddenly froze. This mysterious woman was just convinced by Chen Yu?


    "Yes, you will follow me in the future."


    Chen Yu spoke. This woman is definitely related to Huanglong Wuji, and Huanglong Wuji is closely related to her rebirth. In addition, in the sea of ??Gaicui, getting an extremely powerful seal, it makes Chen Yu feel more and more, behind all this, there are amazing secrets!


    And not only that, Chen Yu also loved Ga Cui, a baby girl.


    "That''s great! Hey, but I still have a lot of meals. Well, you, you have to make sure I can eat a full stomach."


    His eyes murmured, and Ga Cui looked at Chen Yu, and there was a conspiracy in his eyes.


    "A big meal? How big is your meal?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    After hearing this, Jiacui shook her head embarrassed, and then squeezed the two circles of meat on her stomach with a smile on her face.


    "Well, I only need ten elixir with more than five grades and seven patterns every day. How about it? It''s good to feed."


    "I Cao! Ten elixirs a day, and they are all above five grades and seven patterns!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qian suddenly shouted in fright.


    No wonder she is going to sleep. How can this amount of food be fed?


    Chen Yu was also surprised, and looked at Ga Cui in amazement.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if there aren''t that many, five! I can do five every day!"


    With five fingers stretched out, Gacui said with some concern.


    Did she encounter a living person, and she didn''t hate it, even instinctively, some wanted to get close to Chen Yu. Naturally, Jia Cui didn''t want Chen Yu to be scared away by him.


    Chen Yu shook her head, a smile on her face.


    Pampering and pinching Jia Cui''s small round face, Chen Yu took out a jade gourd from the ring. Thrown to Gatsu.


    "Hold on, I''ll pack your elixir in the future."


    Chen Yu smiled.


    Joking, elixir is just too ordinary for Chen Yu. Not to mention ten tablets a day, even one hundred a day, there is no problem.


    Opening the jade gourd with some confusion, Ga Cui looked down, and her eyes widened suddenly. The small face was full of surprise, and a small mouth became European-style.


    There are hundreds of elixir in the jade gourd, and each one is made of five patterns and nine patterns!


    Wow, Jia Cui''s mouth suddenly drooled.


    Liu Qian, on the side, also saw this scene, and grew his mouth, his brain rumbling.


    This, so much elixir? Who is this guy? Dan God?


    "How is it enough now?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "Enough is enough! Haha, I will follow you in the future! You are my parents, and from today on, you are my father."


    Ga Cui looked at Chen Yu with a surprised look, nodding like garlic.


    father!


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth flicked fiercely, his eyelids jumping.


    "Dad, Dad?" Liu Qian widened his eyes and looked dull. The queen of the magnificent beasts, in order to order something, became the daughter of this guy? !!


    This plot is wrong! ?

 Chapter 1591： King of Beasts!

    "Don''t call my dad, just call my brother later."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Okay, Dad!" Jia Cui said.


    "Stop calling my dad!" Chen Yu shouted.


    "No problem, Dad!" Gatsu continued to speak, then her face changed suddenly, and she drank coldly at the many beasts.


    "You guys haven''t given my dad a hoe!"


    Just kidding, being able to provide myself with so many elixir, this kind of thick legs, naturally, must hold tightly! The big reason she fell asleep before was because she couldn''t eat enough!


    When the host here found herself and brought herself back, she used to be full of joy, thinking that she could fill her stomach. As a result, I did not expect that although the host here is the strong man of Xiansheng Xiaocheng, he still cannot provide himself with enough food!


    No way, Gattri had to seal himself. I did not expect this time to unblock, she encountered Chen Yu herself, not only solving the problem of food and clothing, but also her inexplicable closeness to Chen Yu.


    How could she miss such a good thing?


    What brother? I just want dad! Take care of my dad! !! !!


    Suddenly, all the beasts roared their heads, their voices were loud and they shook the clouds. Then all of them made a sigh and bowed down to Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Here, Gazcui was the king, and Chen Yu became Gazcui''s father, and naturally, became their master!


    hiss!


    Liu Qian widened his eyes and looked at the scene inconceivably, his head rumbling.


    So was the Jedi crisis just lifted? Moreover, it ¡¯s just using some elixir, not even using martial arts?


    A sense of illusion appeared in Liu Qian''s heart.


    "Hey..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly and shook her head. Gattri''s careful thinking, he naturally saw it clearly. It was only an accident that he couldn''t get angry at this girl.


    No longer thinking about it, Chen Yu glanced at Liu Qian.


    "Do you follow me or stay here?"


    Liu Qian was shocked, watching Chen Yu hurriedly speak.


    "Of course I''m following my lord! Although I''m going to dissipate my consciousness, it''s great to be able to go out and see the scenery in the end."


    There was some sadness in Liu Qian''s tone.


    Although he persists to this day, his consciousness still exists, but he also knows that after a while, he will be like other war puppets, without any consciousness, only the instinct to fight will remain.


    "You still have plenty of opportunities to see the scenery."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and waved her hand directly to Liu Qian''s eyebrows. Suddenly, she had a powerful and powerful consciousness force that went straight to Liu Qianzhi''s sea, making Liu Qian''s consciousness suddenly become extremely powerful!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Liu Qian was shocked, looked at Chen Yu incredible, completely dumbfounded.


    The spiritual power that erupted from Chen Yu just now, he was able to appreciate some. That''s it, it scared him completely!


    This time, let Liu Qian the whole person, hesitated. This power of consciousness has surpassed Liu Qian''s cognition! Even if it was the former owner here, there is no such powerful spiritual power!


    Then, it belongs to the celestial being, the power of consciousness!


    Is this guy in front of me!


    "Liu Qian, how do you feel now? The first one of Tianming Qizi in the past?"


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Qian with a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, this guy in front of him is the one he saw on the training ground before. The one who ranked first is the head of Tianming Seventh Son, Liu Qian!


    Liu Qian Yizhen did not seem to think that Chen Yu would know all this, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all Yunyan in the past, now I''m just the master''s servant!"


    àÛͨ.


    Liu Qian knelt on the ground fiercely and worshiped Chen Yu.


    "Liu Qian meets his master!"


    Chen Yu ¡¯s method has completely convinced Liu Qian, and not only that, Chen Yu has a living grace to Liu Qian, which is equivalent to giving Liu Qian a second life, and he is also full of gratitude .


    "Get up."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    With Liu Qian here, the location of that warehouse is also clear. Feng Ming, you can also die.


    Looking at the formation in the sky, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    With a single-handed wave, the fog immediately covering the top of the entire formation gradually dispersed, and the outside scenes all appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Hello, what do you think the two of us use here to stay? This mist obscures everything, even if you want to see how Chen Yun was killed in it, there is no way to see it. It''s really boring."


    In the sky, the two previously left by Feng Ming were bored at the moment.


    "Who said no? But I was a bit worried. Will this formation suddenly break, and the beasts will burst out."


    The other frowned, his face anxious.


    "Haha, what do you think? Didn''t Feng Shao say this? This formation can only go in but cannot go out, even if it is a fierce beast inside, there is no way to break through this large formation. What can be worried?"


    The man next to him burst out laughing.


    "It would be better if he could come out. Maybe at this time, Feng Shao had already dealt with that Liu Yunyu. It''s a shame, I want to see what Liu Yunyu''s expression will look like after he is handled?"


    Thinking about this, the man next to him suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look! The fog is gone!"


    "What ?! Haha, is it possible, that Chen Yun is too dead?"


    They immediately looked over. As the fog gradually dissipated, I saw a huge and beastly beast, all kneeling on the ground at this moment. The body of each beast exudes a strong sense of evil. Can feel that kind of fierce!


    "This! This is! What are they kneeling on?"


    The two of them stunned, some were unknown.


    Is this a special ceremony held after eating Chen Yu?


    Just thinking, the fog dispersed again, and Chen Yu''s figure slowly appeared in their field of vision!


    "What! Here, what''s going on !!!"


    The sound of exclamation suddenly sounded!


    They stared at each other with horror.


    At the center of the beasts'' worship, Chen Yu stood proudly, and through the formation method, she looked at them in the sky coldly!


    Chen Yu is the object of worship of the beasts!


    why? How did he do it? How can you rule beasts?


    The two looked at each other, and confusion appeared on their faces.


    "Well, even if it''s not dead? He''s stuck in this battle, and he can''t get out!"


    One of them smiled coldly, disdainful. Looked at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, you **** came out with those fierce beasts. Let''s see how Liu Yunyu was killed by Feng Shao! Haha, maybe they will continue when you arrive!"


    One laughed loudly, full of pride.

 Chapter 1592： Urgently

    The arrogant laughter echoed over the entire beast ring.


    After the initial shock, they were all relaxed.


    Yeah, even if Chen Yu becomes the king of beasts, then what? With the protection of this formation, Chen Yu is a bird in a cage and cannot pose any threat to them.


    Chen Yu stood on the beast stand, and looked coldly at the two men in the sky. In his eyes, murderousness was like the sea!


    "Dad, you want to kill them?"


    Jia Cui tilted her head, looked at the two guys in the sky, and spoke naively.


    "Um. Yeah, I want to kill them."


    Chen Yu said coldly, raising her arms, and was about to destroy the array.


    But Gaicui moved faster than him.


    I saw her raising her hand violently, and the whole formation was so silent that it disappeared.


    what?


    Chen Yu froze and looked at Ga Cui accidentally.


    Then he saw Ga Cui smiling with a smile.


    "Hey, forgot to say, in fact, this beast beast is the place where I usually sleep. The array here is also under my control."


    "I''m going! Hold your thighs! This is definitely thighs!"


    Liu Qian looked at Jia Cui and Chen Yu, exclaimed in his heart.


    Just now he was still thinking that, as his Tianming Seventh Son, even if he was a servant for Chen Yu, he would not be taken down by Gatrici. But did not expect that this beast beast is actually the residence of Jia Cui?


    He was very clear, even before, this beast beast was absolutely supreme!


    Unexpectedly, the owner of this beast beast is the little girl with pink carvings!


    "Do you want me to help?"


    Gattri asked.


    "Master, I can help too." Liu Qian also quickly said.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "No, these two guys, I''ll do it myself."


    After that, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed on the two, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "On! The formation is on !?"


    The two men who had arrogant smiles on their faces now are scared to see this scene.


    how can that be?


    How can the sturdy formations disappear suddenly?


    "No! Hurry, run!"


    The two startled and then flew into a swift burst. They were about to flee here.


    Just kidding, although Chen Yu is nothing, there are so many beasts out there!


    The strength of these beasts, all of them are extremely terrifying, far from what they can handle!


    "You guys, did you run away?"


    Chen Yu sneered, stepped forward, and the figure disappeared into place. When it appeared again, they were in front of the two!


    "So fast!"


    Ga Cui''s eyes flashed suddenly, and she looked at Chen Yu with unbelievable expression.


    how can that be?


    Originally in Jia Cui, Chen Yu''s strength was not very strong, but when she saw this scene, she suddenly realized that Chen Yu''s real strength was much stronger than she imagined!


    "You! Your speed!"


    The two men who were just fleeing frantically saw Chen Yu appear in front of them, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Fight fast and kill him!"


    One of them shouted suddenly, punched fiercely, and blasted at Chen Yu!


    At the same time, the other person was also the same, a punch punched out, and the true power of the whole body was converged on his boxer at this moment.


    At this moment, the strength of the two, without any reservation, all poured out, in order to kill with one blow!


    I saw two rainbows, and the two boxers rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Both were half-step condensed powers, and when they shot at the moment, the situation was turbulent and discoloring.


    It was just that Chen Yu didn''t dodge at all, but held out a hand, grabbing forward slowly and eagerly!


    The five fingers are like hooks, it seems to be in control of one party, and it feels creepy!


    Under the grasp of Chen Yu, the two Hongguangs were caught by Chen Yu directly.


    what!


    Both were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    His own full blow, just like that, was broken by a guy who was condensed?


    Just wondering, Chen Yu''s arm looked forward again!


    A golden sword gas shot straight out of Chen Yu''s hands, splitting a man in half, and at the same time, Chen Yu''s palm slammed the throat of another person!


    For a moment, two masters, one dead and one captured!


    Gatti saw this scene and suddenly jumped in her heart.


    what happened? Just now, why did the golden sword qi shot by Chen Yu make her feel so familiar?


    you you!


    The man''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    This guy, is he really a guy who is condensed?


    Why is he so strong?


    "Say! Where did Feng Ming go?" Chen Yu looked coldly, staring at the man.


    "Treasury! Before Feng Ming left, he said he would do Liu Yunyu in the treasury!"


    With his eyes flashing, Chen Yu''s face suddenly gloomy, and his five fingers suddenly exerted a force. A golden flame suddenly appeared from his fingertips, and the man was instantly burned to ashes!


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qian''s eyelids jumped, although he knew Chen Yu was very strong, but now seeing this scene, he was still shocked.


    "Liu Qian, do you know, where is the warehouse here?" Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Treasury?


    After hearing this, Liu Qian frowned, then nodded.


    "There are two warehouses here. The one that goes forward along this road is closer to here. What they said should be this one."


    Chen Yu said.


    Looking directly into the distance, his eyes were full of murder.


    "go!"


    After a few drinks, Chen Yu took a few people, and the beast, and moved to the treasury!


    . . . . . .


    The treasury of the ancient ruins is said to be more like an empty hall. The top was broken and sprinkled with light and shadow. The warehouse is surrounded by broken walls, and thick dust is scattered all over the ground.


    Liu Yunyu was sitting on the ground floor of the storeroom, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, looking at the opposite side, full of anger.


    But at this moment, her condition was not right. Her face was flushed, her body was shaking slightly, her skin was showing a weird pink color, and the whole body exuded a sweet smell that stimulated the most primitive desire!


    "Oh, Liu Yunyu, why do you need to resist? The poison I gave you is so effective, even if the **** has taken it, I want to go to the green house. Do you think you can suppress it? Don''t resist it, today You have no chance here! "


    Feng Ming stood opposite and looked at Liu Yunyu with a smile.


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Yunyu scolded, an unspeakable impulse began to spread in her heart. In her field of vision, the sky turned round. At the same time, Feng Ming''s appearance, in her eyes, began to gradually become like Chen Yu!


    "Yes, Mrs. Chen Yun ?!"


    Liu Yunyu opened his mouth, but in his throat, he made a seductive murmur.

 Chapter 1593： One hit

    "Oh? That''s right, huh, huh, it seems that the effect has already appeared."


    Rubbing his hands, Feng Ming licked his lips, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Liu Yunyu, what a stunner is this? Just imagining the pressure on her, and hearing her turning voice, is enough to make Feng Ming feel restless in the lower abdomen.


    Step by step, Feng Ming smiled and went to Liu Yunyu. Everyone else laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s guard at the door. Can''t disturb Feng Shao''s good deeds."


    "Hey, that''s it, but I really don''t want to go, Liu Yunyu, I really want to see Feng Shao playing with her."


    "Yeah, unfortunately Chen Yun couldn''t see it too much. I really look forward to what he would look like if Liu Yunyu was played with?"


    The crowd laughed and walked towards the outside of the warehouse. There are a lot of resources here. Earlier in the day, they had allocated all the resources and made a lot of money. They are very happy now.


    Mo Liang smiled coldly, glanced at Feng Ming and Liu Yunyu, and walked outside.


    As Feng Ming walked in, Liu Yunyu''s eyes only felt that Feng Ming would become Chen Yu for a while, and Feng Ming would look like him for a while.


    At the same time, the raw restlessness in her heart was becoming more and more intense like a wave.


    In the surrounding air, the extremely sweet taste became more and more intense.


    Feng Ming took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and the whole person was intoxicated.


    "Ah, it''s a pleasant taste, huh, Liu Yunyu, I said earlier, I will kill Chen Yuntai, and you, I will do it!"


    Talking, Feng Ming slowly opened his upper body clothes.


    Liu Yunyu bit her lip, and a large drop of cold sweat on her forehead dropped to the ground, all pink.


    There was a sense of density in her eyes, and her consciousness had gradually disappeared.


    Feng Ming''s poison is really terrible. Even with her strength, she can''t resist it.


    She also knew that her consciousness was about to dissipate.


    Among all secretly, Liu Yunyu''s right hand tightened his hair bun.


    "Asshole, don''t worry, my first time, I won''t give this guy! Even if I die, I won''t let others take my body. It''s a pity, but also, I haven''t let you feel me well It ¡¯s gentle. "


    Liu Yunyu shook his head fiercely, his eyes full of regret and determination!


    "Oh? Oh, want to commit suicide? Do you think you can still commit suicide now? Hey, don''t be stupid. I will stop you when you are ready to start."


    Feng Ming sneered, and glanced at Liu Yunyu''s wrist again. The bright red sacred palace sand could not help but lick his tongue.


    "Hey, originally I thought, what happened to you and Chen Yuntai in the Demon Array, but did not expect that your Shougongsha was still there? Your first time, you have n¡¯t handed it over yet Haha, it really surprises me. Don''t worry, I will let you know how happy you are as a woman! "


    Feng Ming''s face was extremely proud.


    Is there anything better in life than now?


    Kill the people you want to kill, the women you want to do, and get the treasure you dream of!


    At this point, Feng Ming felt happy.


    Raising his feet, Feng Ming was about to continue walking towards Liu Yunyu, and suddenly one of his feet was stiff in the air, but he couldn''t fall!


    Suddenly he turned his head, Feng Ming''s whole body froze stiffly, and his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely.


    The ground was shaking, and dust was falling down the entire warehouse.


    "What''s going on, here, what''s going on?"


    "This shock? What is going on? Is it possible that something terrible will happen?"


    "Quick, get ready for battle!"


    Outside the treasury, all the people who just came out were all very changed in face and looked suspicious.


    Feng Ming''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Don''t come early, don''t come late, but this time!


    Really pick it!


    Looking at Liu Yunyu, who had disappeared, Feng Ming grunted coldly, then turned back unwillingly and rushed out of the warehouse.


    Liu Yunyu lay on his face, wearing his mouth full of gas, and in his throat, the irresistible moaning sound kept ringing, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s him!


    It''s Chen Yuntai!


    he came! He did come!


    . . . . . .


    Outside the warehouse, Feng Ming stood at the gate and looked into the distance, his eyes full of shock.


    What happened to this shock?


    "Mo Liang, what do you think this is?" Feng Ming asked Mo Liang.


    Moran shook his head gravely.


    "I don''t know, but it is certain that this kind of vibration can be caused. I''m afraid it''s nothing ordinary! I''m afraid that what comes is extremely terrifying! You want to do Liu Yunyu here, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "damn it!"


    Feng Ming''s face suddenly became cold. Now he''s all on the string, let him bear it back? This feeling made him vomit blood.


    "Crouch! Look who it is !!!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled at the sky, and even the tone changed because of extreme shock!


    Feng Ming and Mo Liang looked up, and suddenly their pupils shrank!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu, like a streamer, rushed straight up, and then banged in front of everyone!


    "Haha, Mrs. Chen Yun, you haven''t died! It''s really good! I thought something was coming over, but I didn''t expect it to be you? Great, I happened to have Liu Yunyu right away, you can stand by it, Appreciate quietly. "


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you and Liu Yunyu were in the Demon Array, but nothing happened? Why, could you be the eunuch?"


    Feng Ming''s smile was extremely proud.


    The expression of the crowd also relaxed suddenly.


    What the hell, after a long while, it turned out that it was Chen Yu? It''s really a surprise for a kid to condense into a miracle and make them nervous like this.


    Chen Yu looked at Feng Ming, his face was extremely gloomy. However, my heart was finally relieved, but fortunately to catch up, otherwise, Liu Yunyu is probably going to suffer unexpectedly. If that''s the case, he Chen Yu will feel ashamed all his life.


    "Today, you will all die!"


    Chen Yu chirped.


    what?


    Hearing this, the crowd froze, and then laughed, all with sarcasm on their faces.


    All dead? By him?


    Feng Ming and Mo Liang looked at each other with smiles.


    A kid with a condensed state, dare to talk to them like this?


    "Oh, let''s die? Mrs. Chen Yun, why are you there? Is it possible that you came here this time with the beasts in the beast ring?" Feng Ming teased.


    Boom boom boom. . . . . .


    Just then, a sudden deafening roar came from a distance.


    On the vast earth, a cloud of dust was rolling up, one giant beast after another, rushing towards this place in a frenzy!


    On top of the head of a ferocious beast, Gatuk sat there, shouting loudly at Chen Yu.


    "Dad, wait for us!"


    The faces of Feng Ming and others suddenly changed. At the same time they were shocked and full of doubts.


    "Dad, dad?"

 Chapter 1594： Shock

    Dad, dad? !!


    When they heard this word, everyone was stunned. Feng Ming and Mo Liang both had their eyes widened, and their faces were incredible.


    Who is this girl? Why does it seem to be the boss of these fierce beasts? Also, why did he call Chen Yu his father?


    Rumble. . .


    The beast struck. When Chen Yu was behind, he stopped slowly, and Jia Cui jumped down from the beast, then stepped down suddenly and came to Chen Yu''s side.


    "Dad, you are too fast, you almost chase me."


    Jiacui was dissatisfied. Liu Qian stood by and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    It ¡¯s horrible, so fast, so long distance, after arriving here, the face is not red and gasp, just like nothing, and these fierce beasts, after sprinting at such a distance, show a little fatigue state.


    Chen Yu''s body is even stronger than these fierce beasts!


    "Well? Are these people you want to kill? Hey, give it to us! You guys, eat them all!"


    Gatui waved his hand, all the beasts suddenly roared to the sky, and a terrible domineering momentum suddenly rose!


    Pedal Pedal!


    Feng Ming backed up again and again, all eyes were full of despair and horror.


    How could this be!


    Chen Yu In the beast ring, not only did he not die, but he tame the beast instead? !! Become the King of Beasts? !!


    This **** fun!


    "Chen, Mrs. Chen Yun, if you are a man, you will have a duel with us, rely on these fierce beasts, what a skill!"


    Feng Ming''s voice shook slightly.


    Dignified?


    After hearing this, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Before Feng Ming calculated himself, he did not expect to be upright, but this time he said such a thing.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and glanced at Feng Ming.


    "Jacui, stay here, these people, I will kill myself!"


    Stepping forward step by step, Chen Yu tickled his fingers at Feng Ming.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance and win me, I''ll let you go."


    Feng Ming''s eyes flashed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all filled with coldness.


    This guy is so contemptuous?


    "Oh, it looks like you hide your strength, but what about it? Too big, in the end it will only be self-destructive! Do you think you will irritate me, I will be one to one with you? I won''t give you any chance! Come together! "


    With a roar, Feng Ming and others rushed to Chen Yu without any hesitation!


    Feng Ming knows that Chen Yu has always had hidden strength, and I am afraid that the strength is definitely not low, but if one person deals with so many of them? That''s a joke!


    "Rage you?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at the rushing crowd, then smiled slightly, her eyes full of disdain.


    "Are you worth it?"


    Huh!


    Stepping out, the figure of Chen Yu suddenly disappeared in place. Feng Ming and others just felt that the flower in front of them had lost their goal!


    what! How so fast!


    Feng Ming''s pupils flinched sharply, and his heart rose sharply.


    Chen Yu''s performance far exceeded his expectations!


    "Where is he ?!" Someone shouted in shock.


    And just then, a voice like a **** of death rang in his ear.


    it''s here!


    what!


    Just turning around, he saw Chen Yu''s cold and ruthless gaze! Make him scalp!


    "Ah! Give me death!"


    With a loud roar, the man blasted out.


    Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest, pressing it with one hand, it suddenly seemed like the entire sky was falling down and descended directly! The fists of the two people intersected for a moment, and the fist of that person slammed and shattered into a mist of blood, followed by the forearm, the big arm, and finally, the whole person was banged, completely Disappeared!


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming yelled madly, and his whole head was about to explode.


    The man just now, but the half-concentrated guy who was so happy that facing Chen Yu, there was no room for resistance, but he died suddenly?


    Extreme horror appeared to all of them!


    "First."


    Chen Yu said lightly. In his eyes, there was a lot of murder.


    He flashed again, and by the time he reappeared, it was already in front of another.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    The man was shocked in his heart, and punched again. Chen Yu just slammed his attack, and then five fingers suddenly shrouded his head!


    "what!!!"


    Only a screaming scream was heard, and then Chen Yu''s five fingers had been shrouded above the man''s head, as if holding a watermelon, covering his head!


    "Dead to me!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu''s five fingers suddenly shrank, and the man''s head, like a cracked watermelon, exploded directly, and in front of Feng Ming, it exploded into a blood mist!


    "Mr. Chen Yun! How dare you!"


    Feng Ming growled, the whole man was going crazy.


    how can that be? !!


    One trick for one!


    There is no one, Chen Yu''s one enemy!


    "The third!"


    Hearing Feng Ming''s roar, Chen Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and his body flashed again. He had reached the other person''s body, and slammed his claws out, directly pierced the heart of that person, and then suddenly, Crush that man''s heart!


    "Devil, devil! This guy is a devil!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movements, someone was pale and startled.


    Just after this sentence was finished, this person was directly crushed by Chen Yu''s palm, and when the air burst broke into a blood mist!


    . . . . . .


    One by one, Chen Yu killing these people is just chopping melon and vegetables, without any hesitation, just one move, all these people are killed!


    But for a short while, all the people in the field died in the hands of Chen Yu, leaving only Feng Ming and Mo Liang!


    "you you!"


    Feng Ming looked at Chen Yu, and the whole person was constantly trembling.


    how can that be?


    Just a guy with a condensed state, how could this be done?


    Feng Ming only felt that his three views were completely subverted.


    The whole scene was as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Feng Ming and Mo Liang stood in the volley and looked at Chen Yu. All eyes were shocked and frightened.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Feng Ming and Mo Liang, a slight ironic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she suddenly moved!


    "kill!"


    Feng Ming and Mo Liang looked at each other, yelled violently, and the power of the whole body broke out. The true power of the whole body instantly condensed into two torrents and bombarded Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1595： Slap to death!

    Feng Ming and Mo Liang completely broke out of their full strength.


    Because they now know that Chen Yu''s strength is absolutely enough to crush them! Any trace of reservations could put them in a state of utter danger.


    The two torrents of true power, like the roaring fury of two rushing roars, carried unparalleled momentum and went to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu stood high in the sky, her hair moved with the wind, her eyelids lowered, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Then she swung with one hand, a golden arc, bursting directly from Chen Yu''s fingertips. Out, and Feng Ming''s attack, slammed into each other.


    boom!


    In a fierce blast, Feng Ming''s attack disappeared without any trace, as if it had never happened.


    "This, how is this possible !? We hit it with all our strength, but we couldn''t bear his finger?"


    Feng Ming and Mo Liang were both dumbfounded.


    "This person is too good! Close melee! Fight!"


    Mo Liang''s eyes sank and roared, and the whole person was like a streamer, rushing straight towards Chen Yu!


    Feng Ming''s eyes flickered, and some expectations in his heart.


    Moran is a metal life. The strongest is not his true power, but his physical body. And Chen Yu is a human race. When it comes to physical fitness, it is definitely far lower than Moran! As long as you can get close, then Chen Yu will die!


    brush!


    I have to say that Moran''s physical fitness is too strong. As he moved, behind him, there was a stress burst, making a deafening noise!


    "Moco Nine Changes!"


    Moliang stopped drinking. During the whole person''s movement, the skin on his body changed instantly, showing a metallic luster.


    Only for a moment, Mo Ke had appeared in front of Chen Yu, and his five fingers suddenly tightened, and the whole person blasted a punch like a big bow full of bangs. The air next to the front was suddenly burst by being stirred!


    Small vortexes one after another appeared around Morang''s fist, but the next instant was completely obliterated and disappeared!


    "Moco Nine Changes!"


    Seeing that Mo Liang changed so much, Feng Ming was very happy. He is very clear, this is the most powerful hand-to-hand method of the Moran family, known as invincible melee!


    Even his father, if faced with Mo Liang at this time, did not dare to let Mo Liang get closer, but could only distance him and use the level to suppress Mo Liang.


    But now, Chen Yu is standing still, and she doesn''t even move. She doesn''t even have defense at all, she just wants to die!


    "Come on! Let me see how you got blown up by Moran''s punch!"


    Looking at Mo Liang''s fist, it was about to fall on Chen Yu''s chest, Feng Ming''s face was full of anticipation.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and Moran''s fist was imprinted unobtrusively on Chen Yu''s chest!


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye, centered on Chen Yu and Mo Liang, suddenly spread out around!


    The stratospheres in the sky are all torn violently!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a heartbreaking sound broke out from Moran''s mouth, and saw Moran''s fist, after banging on Chen Yu''s chest, he banged suddenly, bursting into pieces, In order to spread the sky''s metal scraps, it is arrogant.


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming''s face changed suddenly, and the smile just now turned into incomparable panic.


    Not only did he not hurt Chen Yu, but he was seriously injured? Chen Yu''s body is even stronger than Mo Liang?


    Pedal Pedal!


    Mo Liang took seven or eight steps back in the sky, his eyes widened, and his eyes were all horrified.


    What kind of situation is this human race actually better than his own? !!


    You know, the whole body of their tribe is at the forefront of the entire Orby Star Continent. But now he is simply defeated in the physical competition!


    Just now that punch went down, Chen Yu didn''t move at all, he just felt as if he had hit a Taikoo Demon Mountain and couldn''t shake it at all!


    But Ga Cui, who was unconcerned just now, looked at Chen Yu at this moment, and was also surprised, full of wonder.


    This dad is so strong physically?


    "His! Good, so scary!"


    Liu Qian stood aside and looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were shaking.


    "What? Is it just that?"


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Liang, looking extremely indifferent.


    "Now that you have started, it''s my turn!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s figure disappeared directly, and when it reappeared, it was in front of Mori!


    "No! Run away! We are not his opponents!"


    Moran yelled suddenly, and he had no war at all. Chen Yu just picked him up just now, which has made him desperate.


    At the same time, Chen Yu, just as Mo Liang had just raised her fist, looked at Mo Liang coldly!


    "First punch!"


    boom!


    With a punch, in the eyes of Mo Liang, I saw the space next to Chen Yu''s fist, and even rippled!


    One punch makes the space a little volatile! Much stronger than Morang''s punch!


    "Ah! Go!"


    Moran yelled, and his other hand bombarded Chen Yu.


    The two fists intersected without any accident. The other arm of Mo Liang also made a bang and broke directly in the sky!


    "Dead!"


    Chen Yu fluttered softly, then twisted suddenly, and swept away toward Moran''s head.


    The legs came out like a dragon, and Mo Liang had almost no response, and was swept by Chen Yu''s leg, and then his head exploded directly.


    With one punch and one kick, only two hits, Mori was dead!


    "Dead, dead? So dead?"


    Feng Mingzhang looked at this scene, completely dumbfounded. The strength of Mo Liang, and his own in the middle of the middle, Chen Yu is so easy to kill him, so how can he hold up in front of Chen Yu?


    The body trembled suddenly, Feng Ming looked at Chen Yu, only thick fear remained in his eyes.


    "Escape! Escape! Otherwise it will be miserable!"


    After turning his eyes, Feng Ming saw Jia Cui standing on the ground, then changed his look.


    This guy is Chen Yu''s daughter?


    Then as long as she caught her, Chen Yu would not dare to kill herself!


    "Dead to me!"


    Feng Ming looked at Jia Cui, stepped out, and rushed directly to Jia Cui, and then he ran out with a palm and drew up against Jia Cui''s neck!


    Gatui froze like a mosquito and slap it out with a slap!


    boom!


    He heard only a bang, and Feng Ming''s arm was snapped directly by Jia Cui!


    "you!"


    Feng Ming looked at the little girl in front of him, and because of the extreme shock, the whole person was stupid.


    Little sheep, turned into a wolf?


    "Hate! Get out!"


    Ga Cui looked at Feng Ming, and slap it out again, banging on Feng Ming''s chest, only hearing the click sound, Feng Ming directly coughing up the blood and flew out, the whole breath was absent. Slap to death!


    Chen Yu glanced at Gaicui accidentally in the sky. I did not expect that the strength of Jia Cui was so powerful!


    "Right! Liu Yunyu!"


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu''s heart jumped into the warehouse.


    As soon as he stepped into the warehouse, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank fiercely!

 Chapter 1596： Clouds and rain, Mori sand is gone!

    Wow!


    Chen Yu, who had just entered the warehouse, saw a graceful figure, and slammed onto her.


    It''s Liu Yunyu!


    Due to inertia, Chen Yu fell directly to the ground, and on his body, Liu Yunyu''s clothing left only a thin layer next to him.


    "Liu Yunyu! What''s wrong with you!"


    Chen Yu suddenly trembled, looking at Liu Yunyu inconceivably, her pupils shrinking violently.


    "Give me, give me ..."


    Liu Yunyu shed her cape and uttered an unconscious murmur in her mouth. At the moment when she saw Chen Yu, she completely unloaded her defenses and completely lost her final intellect.


    A scent of sweetness penetrated into Chen Yu''s nose from Liu Yunyu''s body, so that Chen Yu''s mind was blinded and his body was agitated inexplicably.


    "No! Poisoned!"


    Chen Yu''s gaze flickered, his face changed suddenly.


    He already knew that Liu Yunyu was in love with medicine! Feng Ming was deliberately poisoned in order to get Liu Yunyu! And the power of this poison is absolutely not small, even if it is Chen Yu, after smelling the odor from Liu Yunyu''s body, they feel a strong agitation.


    Looking at Liu Yunyu sitting on himself, like a little female leopard. Chen Yu said that without a response, that was impossible. Especially now, because of Liu Yunyu''s body smell, he is in love with medicine. Let Chen Yu feel a little hot in the lower abdomen.


    Not dare to neglect, Chen Yu immediately mobilized the Huanglong Yuanli in his body, and wanted to suppress the effect of this medicine.


    But something that shocked him happened.


    Those medicines turned out to be like vines, entangled all of his Huanglong Yuanli, and slowly penetrated them!


    It was as if the dry firewood encountered a fiery fire, and the faint agitation just now, like a landslide and tsunami, suddenly rushing in!


    "Not good! This is Tianyanmei medicine !!!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, and then startled.


    Turns out to be the medicine of the day! Yes, it is only this kind of tanning medicine that will make the user emit such a scent, and make people close to you poison!


    Chen Yu''s face was extremely ugly.


    I never expected that the poison in Liu Yunyu would be this kind of poison. Although Chen Yu is well-informed and almost omniscient, but such things as Mei Yao, even in the last life, Chen Yu was not too knowledgeable.


    So at the beginning, he didn''t think it would be this kind of medicine. He didn''t remember it until he felt the abnormality in his body.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Tianyanmei medicine is that it can never be resolved with true power! Because Tian Yan Mei Yao is an extinct Shuang Xiu sect, a kind of Mei Yan made for the disciples'' cultivation.


    This charming medicine can be combined with Zhenli to stimulate the user''s instinct to the greatest extent! And it can also improve the strength of both people.


    "damn it!"


    Chen Yu clenched his teeth and insisted, but his eyes gradually blurred.


    After all, he is now only at the point of condensing the realm of heaven. Tianyanmei medicine is something that even the strongest in the sacred realm can''t resist. I am afraid that this thing was discovered by Feng Ming in the ruins and then used in Liu Yun Yu''s body.


    What''s more, Liu Yunyu was extremely beautiful, and under the stimulation of Mei Yao, it was like a water snake wrapped around Chen Yu. The silky milky touch, coupled with Liu Yunyu''s expression and sound, For men, it''s simply a huge nirvana!


    "I need to..."


    It murmured, falling into Chen Yu''s ears, Liu Yunyu did it by himself, and that last touch of defense fell off his body at this moment! Exposing the most mysterious and seductive sight inside.


    Liu Yunyu lay on Chen Yu''s body, her long black hair, like a waterfall, poured out on Chen Yu''s face, exuding a fragrance of virginity.


    At the same time, a pair of hot lips came towards Chen Yu!


    "Xuaner !!!"


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, Liu Yunyu''s appearance gradually became Xiao Xuan''er, and then his mind completely disappeared!


    The whole hall became full of spring.


    Both Jia Cui and Liu Qian walked in after Chen Yu, but as soon as they entered, Liu Qian suddenly panicked, immediately covered Ga Cui''s eyes and stepped back.


    "Why stop me! Isn''t that just making a villain! I want to see, I want to see!"


    Jia Cui shouted, but still obedient and went outside with Liu Qian.


    Who can think of Chen Yu and Liu Yunyu among the ancient ruins?


    Throughout the warehouse, there were heavy, instinctual gasps.


    It took a long time for the sound to fade away. At this moment, half a day has passed!


    In the storeroom, Chen Yu had a complex look on his face, Liu Yunyu was naked, half-lying on the ground, and with a look of satisfaction in his tired face.


    The black hair, covered on the white back like sheep fat jade, looked so attractive.


    And beside Liu Yunyu''s side, on a white shirt, the faint traces of red and red, it shows that this is Liu Yunyu''s first time!


    What a mess.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, and the whole person was full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, I was recruited for a second time because of the medicine.


    Is it possible that I was born to be irritated with Mei Yao?


    Chen Yu had some weird thoughts. What makes Chen Yu even more speechless is that his own cultivation, because of this accident, has made a little breakthrough, although it is not very large, but it can be clearly felt.


    And it''s not just him. Liu Yunyu got great benefits. At this time, Liu Yunyu made a breakthrough again after this time!


    Hey.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu turned to go out of the warehouse. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Although Liu Yunyu closed her eyes, her eyelashes were shaking slightly, and her hands tightened her clothes.


    "Ok."


    Chen Yu spoke, then fell into silence.


    Liu Yunyu sat up, pulled up his clothes, covered his chest, and glanced at the side of the evidence for the first time, then looked at his arm, and the disappearing Gongsha was gone. Then he bit his lip and looked at Chen Yu''s back.


    "You just called Xiao Xuan''er''s name. That is the maiden of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, isn''t it ..."


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "That''s my woman."


    Liu Yunyu was shocked, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough, I should have guessed it. But now, if you want to be with her, it''s too difficult. You know, in the entire Orbi Star Island, those peerless Tianjiao are not qualified to chase her. The only young people who chase her are the top stars in the entire starry sky. You have to face the younger generation of the whole starry sky! "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "So what? If they dare to hit my woman''s idea, then I will flatten them for a generation!"

 Chapter 1597： Someone came by accident!

    Flatten a generation!


    Liu Yunyu sat on the ground, looking at Chen Yu''s back, his eyes were foolish.


    What kind of demeanor is this to say this?


    Such a man, how do you make people do not love?


    Long sighed, Liu Yunyu smiled bitterly.


    "I really envy Xiao Xuaner. But being able to have such a night with you is enough for me."


    Standing slowly, Liu Yunyu pulled his clothes in front of him with both hands, a pair of long legs that couldn''t be covered and exposed to the air.


    She bit her lower lip gently and walked slowly behind Chen Yu. She wrapped her hands around Chen Yu''s waist from behind, and leaned completely on Chen Yu''s body.


    Feeling the hot body behind him, Chen Yu stiffened.


    "Remember, from now on, I Liu Yunyu doesn''t care what you think, but in my life, there is only you! A man in your life, I have been there!"


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    "I''m sorry. From today on, no one in the world can bully you."


    Liu Yunyu shook his head.


    "How can you be sorry for me? Actually, when I saw you, I suddenly thanked Feng Ming for giving me a potion. Otherwise, how could I possibly stay with you all night? You, but it was my way Yo."


    Release Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, then stepped out.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Liu Yunyu glanced again at the red white coat on the ground, then bit his lip gently, and took the white coat into the appetite very solemnly.


    "Asshole, you big asshole. It makes people exhausted ..."


    Liu Yunyu said, Chen Yu''s fascinating body reappeared in his mind.


    After leaving the warehouse, Gattri immediately ran over, widened his eyes, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu was surprised, a little surprised.


    "Dad, you are so great! Did you know that I calculated it for you, and you have been in trouble for a full four hours! Four hours! My God, will it take so long to make a villain? I do n¡¯t even You know! Do you know that even those World of Warcraft do n¡¯t have the energy you have! My God, when will my little brother be born? I want my little brother, I want a little brother !!! "


    Gattri pulled Chen Yu''s hand and kept spoiling.


    Liu Qian aside, also looked at Chen Yu, in his eyes, full of admiration!


    Yes, it is admiration. Both men are the same. Although Liu Qian is now a war puppet, he has completely lost his function, but he is also surprised that Chen Yu can be so frustrating. Just now, there was movement in the warehouse, but it hadn''t stopped for four hours.


    black line!


    At this moment, Chen Yu is already full of black lines. This Jiacui looks small, but it is not as foolish as other children, but she is so smart!


    He didn''t even think that Gazcu would say such a thing. At the moment, the corners of the mouth of the whole person are pumping fiercely.


    Suddenly, a flick of his finger hit Gat Tsui''s head. Gatru immediately covered her head and burst into tears.


    "What the little boy is talking blindly. Liu Qian, you are optimistic about both of them. I will start first, and you will follow."


    Chen Yu asked Liu Qian clearly the location of the other warehouse, and proceeded without any stops.


    From the current situation, it seems that Feng Ming''s father, Feng Le, will be detrimental to Wu Shifang and Liu Yunyan.


    After all, Wu Shifang was the emperor of the Cangliu Empire, and he also led Chen Yu into it. He would save him for reason.


    And Liu Yunyan is Liu Yunyu''s sister. Now that he and Liu Yunyu have happened to this kind of thing, naturally they can''t stand idly by.


    Just two steps away, Chen Yu suddenly stopped and looked at the sky in the distance, her eyebrows suddenly startled.


    "somebody is coming!"


    Liu Qian also looked into the distance, his eyes froze.


    In the sky in the distance, a red flying rainbow swept across the sky, and several people suddenly attacked towards Chen Yu!


    When Chen Yu saw the person, her eyes flashed and she was surprised.


    The visitor was not someone else, it was Liu Yunyu''s sister, Liu Yunyan.


    I didn''t expect that he was going to save her, but he came by himself.


    Outside the warehouse, there are only three people, Chen Yu, Liu Qian, and Jia Cui, and those huge Warcrafts are resting in a square a few kilometers away.


    Liu Yunyan was in the sky. After seeing Chen Yu, he immediately raised his eyebrows and saw Chen Yu in front.


    At this time, Liu Yunyan was in a bad state.


    There are many wounds all over the body. And the breath is not stable. On the beautiful face before, there is a strong sense of exhaustion.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, my sister! Where is she now?"


    Liu Yunyan asked anxiously after seeing Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned, and Liu Yunyan looked like this. Could he be in that warehouse, what accident did he encounter?


    "sister!"


    At this moment, Liu Yunyu also stepped out of the storeroom, but his walking posture was a little awkward. When she saw Liu Yunyan, she suddenly froze.


    "Yunyu, it''s great that you have no facts."


    Liu Yunyan''s face was happy, but when she saw Liu Yunyu''s arm, her face changed suddenly.


    "Yunyu! You, your Miyasa sand! Who and who asked for your body !?"


    "I know I know! It was made by my dad! You don''t know, my dad was here before you came, but tossed for four hours! How about it, my dad is great!"


    Ga Cui raised her four fingers, a look of pride. Very proud in front of Liu Yunyan.


    Liu Yunyu''s face suddenly became crimson, looking at Chen Yu aside, her eyes were charming.


    boom!


    Liu Yunyan''s head exploded suddenly, reminiscing again at the beginning, when his sisters saw Chen Yu.


    Would you like us to try your length?


    What I said before was still in my ears. I didn''t expect my sister to actually try the length of Chen Yu! !! !!


    "Ah! I killed you!"


    Seeing his sister look like this, Liu Yunyan looked at Chen Yu, suddenly utterly shocking!


    My sister was taken away by this man for the first time!


    "Sister, don''t!"


    Liu Yunyu was suddenly surprised, blocking Chen Yu in front of him, watching Liu Yunyan, shaking his head constantly.


    "Go away! You can''t protect him!" Liu Yunyu''s eyes were murderous. My sister, but she must not lose her chastity! I still need my sister to do that thing. What should I do now?


    "Sister, don''t, you will be killed! Mrs. Chen Yun, in my face, don''t do anything to my sister!"


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with a pleading look on his face.


    Liu Yunyan froze.


    My sister, please this boy, don''t kill yourself? !!

 Chapter 1598： A thousand miles to help, Ill send people off!

    "Yunyu, you, are you stupid?"


    With his eyes widened, Liu Yunyan was shocked. My sister, even plead with myself at this moment?


    what''s going on? He is just a junior brought by Wu Shifang. What qualifications does Liu Yunyu have to say such a thing?


    "Sister! Don''t say that, I volunteered all of this, Chen Yun was too much, he was forced. If there are any consequences in the future, I will bear all my support!"


    Liu Yunyu seemed to be thinking something, his eyes were firm.


    Then he took a deep breath, glanced at Chen Yu, and continued to speak.


    "You don''t know, Chen Yuntai''s strength is far stronger than we thought! You are not his opponent!"


    what!


    Hearing his sister''s words, Liu Yunyan froze. Her own strength, Liu Yunyu is very clear, she even said that she is not Chen Yu''s opponent? !!


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Liu Yunyan pressed down the anger in his heart and snorted coldly.


    "Huh, seeing Wu Shifang''s face, I will not ask you any trouble! After all this is over, I will settle accounts with you again! Where are Yunyu, Feng Ming and Moliang?"


    Mentioning the two men, Liu Yunyan''s face suddenly flashed a glimmer of murder.


    "What''s wrong, sister? What are you asking them to do?"


    Liu Yunyan bit his teeth and said coldly.


    "I need to use them both to rescue Wu Shifang! In that storeroom, Feng Le united with Modo, and there were many strong men who wanted to fight against me. Wu Shifang rescued me. Now they are besieged there. With Feng Ming and Mo Liang, go to Feng Le! "


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a murderous look burst out from his body.


    "What are you talking about? Wu Shifang is trapped ?!"


    Liu Yunyan suddenly felt cold, and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    The murderous spirit that this guy just broke out is so horrible.


    Then her face became weird.


    When Wu Shifang asked her to come out, she told her to come to Chen Yu to rescue him, but Liu Yunyan didn''t care at all.


    But now seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, combined with what his sister just said, Liu Yunyan suddenly understood Wu Shifang''s thoughts.


    It is a pity that even if you are strong, how can it be better than Feng Le and so many of them joined together?


    Thinking of it this way, Liu Yunyan shook his head and still didn''t think that Chen Yu had gone, how could it help. At present, only Feng Ming and Mo Liang can be used as threats to force Feng Le to retreat!


    "Yes. Now Wu Shifang is hiding in a formation, and there is no danger for the time being. Yunyu, quickly tell me, where did the two of them go? Time is tight, and I have to hurry them down to save Wu Shifang!


    "These two guys are very strong, even if it is me, I am afraid that it will not be easy to capture them in a short time. I will need the help of both of you at that time. Chen Yuntai, your strength Since it is very strong, you must try your best to wait for the meeting. You must not have the slightest reservation! "


    "Furthermore, Moran''s family is extremely powerful, and Morco''s transformation is the ultimate method of refining. At that time, you must pay attention to it. You must not be approached by him!"


    Liu Yunyan said.


    Just after she finished speaking, she froze.


    Chen Yu didn''t even return, so she was about to leave.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Chen Yu tilted her head slightly, smiled coldly, and her eyes were as oppressive as the essence.


    "I''ll save Wu Shifang."


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a joke! You know how many masters there are! Those are the top powerhouses of Obi Sing Chau. How capable are you to go there to trouble them? You go like this, no It ¡¯s not going to give away! ¡±


    Liu Yunyan looked at Chen Yu with a look of anger.


    Does this guy have no brain at all? I''m so confident that I think I can deal with so many powerful people alone?


    "Giving it away?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and her lips twitched slightly.


    "You''re right, I''m going there to give people a head!"


    "Also, it doesn''t matter how many masters there are, because their endings are the same, that is death!"


    boom!


    A rainbow rose into the sky, and Chen Yu rushed straight into the sky!


    "You! Hey, ignorance, it''s ignorance!"


    Liu Yunyan stomped his feet and looked anxiously.


    "Yunyu, hurry up, take me to Feng Ming and Mo Liang! Why is this guy so reckless! Now only by hurrying to catch them, can Wu Shifang be saved. Hey, I really hope I can catch up with him!"


    But as soon as the words fell, Liu Yunyan stopped.


    Because how many people were present, looking at her, was a little complicated?


    "You, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing, hurry up?"


    Liu Yunyan was full of puzzles.


    "Sister, that, that, Feng Ming and Moliang are both of them, are you there, would you like to see them?"


    Pointing behind a small mound, Liu Yunyu smiled slightly.


    "there?"


    Liu Yunyan walked along the direction of his sister, looking puzzled.


    Quickly walked past, when Liu Yunyan bypassed the small mound, his pupils instantly shrank and took a breath of air. The whole person was shocked, and even retreated four or five steps!


    "This, what''s going on!"


    On the ground, the bodies of Feng Ming and Mo Liang are lying on the ground! And not only two people, but also many corpses, all lying here and there!


    All the corpses are the same, all the heads have been cut off!


    "Sister, these people were killed by Chen Yuntai."


    Liu Yunyu came over, and still had a deep emotion in his eyes.


    boom!


    Liu Yunyan turned his head sharply, staring at his sister, his tone changed.


    "What did you say! It was all killed by that kid? How on earth did he do that? Did he have any plan!"


    Liu Yunyu shook his head.


    "Without any tactics, Chen Yuntai was one of them, killing them all in one shot! In the end, Feng Ming and Moliang joined forces, but in Chen Yuntai''s hands, they didn''t go through two moves!"


    hiss! !! !!


    Taking a sip of air conditioning, Liu Yunyan opened his mouth, and the whole person was stupid.


    She looked at the distant sky, and remembered Chen Yu''s words again in her mind.


    It ¡¯s just for giving away!


    It''s impossible, he said to give away, turned out to be! !! !!


    "Dad is going to save someone? Let''s go too! Roar !!!"


    At this time, Jia Cui aside, suddenly a few roars, shocked Liu Yunyan is a clever person, when she was surprised, her face suddenly changed again.


    Because with the yell of Gazcui, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    Later, a scene from a distance made her stay straight.

 Chapter 1599： Willow smokes bad taste

    Rumble!


    The earthquake shook, and Liu Yunyan looked into the distance with a dull look.


    In the distance, a group of fierce beasts are rushing around. The fierce breath, even if separated by such a long distance, can feel the surface!


    From a height, you can find a rising dust, like a huge dirt dragon, which is extremely scary.


    But for a moment, all the beasts have arrived in front of Liu Yunyan!


    Looking up at these fierce beasts, Liu Yunyan was dumbfounded.


    what''s going on? These fierce beasts, no matter what, are not weaker than themselves!


    Suddenly a shock, Liu Yunyan looked at Liu Yunyu and asked, "Here, these fierce beasts are not among the beasts!"


    Liu Yunyu nodded.


    "Yes, these fierce beasts are the fierce beasts in the beast ring. All are under the command of this girl. This girl is called Jia Cui, she recognizes Chen Yuntai as a father."


    boom!


    Like a thunder blast, Liu Yunyan''s eyes widened and he stared at Jia Cui.


    All these beasts are under the control of this little girl? And this little girl, called Chen Yu as dad! ?


    Doesn''t that mean that all these beasts are all His Majesty Chen Yu!


    "Hey!"


    Ga Cui stepped over the head of a giant tiger in front, pointing to the distance, with a solemn look on his face.


    "Rush! Go and support Dad!"


    Roar!


    The beasts roared, and then ran wild!


    "Sister, you read Chen Yun too. This guy, I''m afraid it''s not Wu Shifang''s junior, but Wu Shifang''s elder!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Liu Yunyan was shocked, his face was extremely complicated.


    Is he so strong?


    Then, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on Liu Yunyan''s face.


    "Yunyu, if he is so strong, then there is hope for you!"


    that matter!


    Liu Yunyu was suddenly shocked, his face suddenly lost a lot of gray.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. Liu Yunyu looked at the place where Chen Yu disappeared, his face was stunned.


    "Forget it. That''s my life. Even him, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Youyou sighed, and Liu Yunyu patted his face, and then he regained his spirits.


    "Sister, let''s go. After you see Chen Yu''s methods, you will know how great he is!"


    Liu Yunyan nodded his head and set off, but suddenly Liu Yunyu snorted softly, then his face immediately became crimson.


    "what happened?"


    "That, sister, me, I have it, and I''m a little bit uncomfortable, you, can you take me."


    Liu Yunyu murmured, his neck was red.


    Shameful! It''s too shameful. In the warehouse before, it was so tortured that even now, Liu Yunyu felt a little strange walking. That was her first time, after all.


    Liu Yun smoked hard at the corner of his mouth and glanced at his sister.


    "You, you are, hey!"


    Pulling Liu Yunyu, Liu Yunyan stepped out and took Liu Yunyu to the distance.


    But at the same time, her heart was full of curiosity.


    The physical fitness of her sister is very good. All tossed into this look, that guy, is it a ferocious beast? Can you run to kill?


    In Liu Yunyan''s heart, he thought of it with a bad taste.


    The two went all the way forward, heading towards the storeroom.


    . . . . . .


    The site of the remains of another treasury.


    This warehouse is obviously larger and more magnificent than the warehouse where Chen Yu went.


    It can even be said that this warehouse can no longer be called a warehouse, but a huge square!


    Above the entire square, all are shrouded in a thin layer of light film. This is the defense array of the warehouse. Even after so long, it still works.


    Outside the storeroom, two stone statues up to 1,000 meters in height stood full of majesty.


    Under the cover of the light film, it is a panoramic view of the entire warehouse.


    I have to say that the stuff in this storehouse is extremely rich. Almost everywhere, there are exercises, treasures, elixir and so on.


    However, due to time, all of the elixir has lost its medicinal properties, even if it is a treasure, many have been damaged.


    Feng Le and others are standing at the very center of the whole square at this moment.


    Behind Feng Le, there were dozens of people, such as Maduo, all looking at the front with a sneer.


    A dozen meters away from their eyes, Wu Shifang was sitting on the ground for a while, and on the ground five meters around, a complex pattern continued to spread.


    A small formation was raised, surrounding Wu Shifang.


    In addition, there were hundreds of people, all gathered here. They stood outside the warehouse, across the light film, and looked at Feng Le and Wu Shifang who were facing each other inside, all looking like a theater.


    These people are all powerful people who entered the ruins this time.


    I knew it after I finished exploring in other places, so we all came together.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many things here, but it''s a pity that we can''t get into this formation, otherwise, maybe we can get a slice of it."


    A big guy stood outside and sighed slightly.


    "Yeah, but I didn''t expect that Wu Shifang of the Cangli Empire would die here now. Heh, that''s pitiful. Who made him troublesome and saved Liu Yunyan? Since Feng Le saw Liu Yunyan, then Let him go to sleep, anyway, the two sisters of the Liu family must not escape the hands of Feng Le. "


    "Ha, haven''t you heard what Wu Shifang said just now? He is now waiting for what Chen Yuntai''s name is to save him."


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    "Don''t make a joke, how can a small young man fight Feng Le? What''s more, there are 31 other people in Modo, but they are all led by Feng Le. Who can match so many strong men? ? "


    Everyone was chatting, while on the square, Wu Shifang stared at Feng Le with a solemn expression.


    "Oh, Wu Shifang, do you really think that Liu Yunyan can really bring in a soldier? The so-called Mrs. Chen Yun? Now, that guy should have been killed by Feng Ming. Feng Ming in my family is a bit bad, just I like to torture people, alas, when I think of the abuse that the boy may face, I feel sorry for him. "


    Feng Le flicked his fingers, with a smile on his face, and had the power to control everything.


    "Feng Ming, don''t be proud! After Mr. Chen comes, you will definitely regret it!"


    Wu Shifang gritted his teeth.


    "Haha, then you let him come! I''m looking forward to it."


    Speaking, suddenly, a violent roar came from afar, so that everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1600： Thousands of miles give people a head, courtesy is light

    "So, what is that!"


    A big guy looked at the sky in the distance and suddenly shouted in shock.


    As you saw in the distant sky, a golden light suddenly struck, and the layers of cloud gas were torn directly in the sky, like a firework.


    "What the **** is this! How fast!"


    Listening to the sounds coming from the ears, there was a doubt on the face of the big brother. When they got close, someone suddenly blinked and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, that kid! The kid brought by Wu Shifang!"


    boom!


    In a word, it was as if a boulder had fallen into the calm lake water, causing a sudden uproar! Everyone was shocked.


    "That kid, really came over! Hiss, what on earth did he think? Does he really think he can reverse the situation with his own strength?"


    All the big brothers sneered.


    "Hehe, young and full of energy, I don''t know Zang Feng. If it were me, then I wouldn''t rush over so recklessly. Even if I want to save people, I should plan well, find a suitable opportunity, and sneak in! Best! "


    A young Tianjiao followed the big brother, and saw Chen Yu rushing over like this, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Yeah, this guy, it''s too confusing! Feng Le is a top powerhouse in Orbi Star, not to mention beside him, there are many other powerhouses. Come over, not with righteousness, but with stupidity! "


    Immediately there are other Tianjiao echoes.


    Many of the big brothers on the crowd all nodded and glanced at Chen Yu, who was rushing to his eyes, smiling coldly, full of disdain.


    "You are very good. You can tell the situation clearly and see through the situation. In the future, you can never be the same as this Chen Yuntai. You are alone and brave, but you have no brain!"


    "Yes!"


    Many young people all promised loudly, completely treating Chen Yu as a negative teaching material.


    "Hehe, Wu Shifang, your savior is here, are you excited? I don''t know if he can break the formation here? Don''t even be able to get in this warehouse, then it will be embarrassing. Hahaha ... . "


    Feng Le smiled with ease.


    Wu Shifang''s face was all surprised.


    "Feng Le, you are finished! You are all done!"


    Seeing Wu Shifang''s appearance, everyone shook his head and sneered. Could this Wu Shifang be crazy?


    "But I didn''t expect that this guy was not killed by Feng Ming? What happened?"


    Looking at the sky, Feng Le frowned suddenly, a little confused in his heart.


    "broken!"


    At this moment, from the distant sky, there was a sudden burst of drinking, and then everyone just felt a sudden mention in their hearts. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand holding their heart all at once, it was hard to breathe!


    After that, a dazzling golden light suddenly struck with an extremely powerful momentum.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank fiercely, because a kilometer-long golden sword emptiness suddenly burst out from the fingertips of Chen Yu, soared into the clouds, and then suddenly cut off!


    This chop is like the heavenly sword coming to the world. Two points of the world are to be divided. In the place where the golden sword fell, the sound of crackling thunder rang through the sky, and the void was almost unstable.


    "This, this is!"


    "No, hurry, run! He''s going to break! We will die!"


    "Dodge! Dodge!"


    The panic shouted suddenly from the crowds who were just watching. At this moment, they didn''t have the slightest smile on their faces, all of them were horrified and ran towards both sides crazy!


    boom!


    Jin Jian fell, and severely chopped on the huge light film over the square, and a deafening sound broke out.


    The earth trembled, and dark and deep cracks suddenly appeared. The entire land was like torn paper, and the dense cracks spread out a dozen miles away.


    At the same time, the huge light film exploded with a bang, turning it into a sky full of fireworks, completely broken!


    Big array, broken!


    "One sword cut through the battle? How is this possible?"


    Many of the big brothers who just fled aside, at this moment looked at the light film that had disappeared in the square and muttered to themselves.


    You know, this light film just blocked them for a long time. If you want to break it, it will take at least an hour or more. At that time, Feng Le had swept everything inside.


    It is for this reason that they are just watching outside.


    But now, over such a long distance, this Chen Yuntai even broke the formation method here with the supreme sword energy!


    What an incredible thing!


    "Breakthrough! This kid !!!"


    Feng Le looked at the rushing Chen Yu, her pupils frantically contracted, her face shocked. Not only him, but also Moto and others were shocked.


    They can enter the formation here, relying on Feng Le''s ticket. But this kid broke the entire formation with brute force!


    This kid''s strength is stronger than Wu Shifang!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has already settled in the sky above the square!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked down at Feng Le and others, her eyes indifferent.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, are you here to save Wu Shifang!"


    Chen Yu nodded. "He is my person. I naturally want to save. In addition to saving him, I will give you a gift."


    Slightly!


    Feng Le''s heart sank, and suddenly he felt uneasy.


    "what gift?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and opened the ring!


    Gollum!


    During the admittance, one head after another fell suddenly! On each skull, there was a look of horror in death!


    It is the heads of Tianjiao, such as Feng Ming and Mo Liang!


    "So, that''s !!! Feng Ming them !!!"


    Many big guys all saw what these things were, and they all shouted in shock.


    àÛͨ! Gollum. . .


    Feng Ming''s head fell to the ground, then rolled and reached Feng Le''s feet.


    Feng Le bowed his head, rumbling in his head.


    This, is this his own son?


    why? Why is it here? My son is dead?


    Didn''t he run Liu Yunyu?


    A series of questions suddenly popped into his mind.


    "Feng Le, I gave you a thousand miles, but the courtesy is light." Chen Yu sneered.


    Hearing this, Feng Le''s body shook suddenly, and then he reacted, his eyes suddenly turned red!


    Not only Feng Le, but Moto and others also saw the heads of their sons, and all of them were skyrocketing!


    "You, you killed my son!" Feng Le stared at Chen Yu with a deep voice, as if an injured beast.


    Everyone simply heard Feng Le''s voice, they could feel his anger and murder.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face didn''t care.


    "Yes, I killed him, so what?"

 Chapter 1601： Fight in all directions!

    so what!


    The four words echoed throughout the square, shocking everyone.


    They grew their mouths, looked at Chen Yu dullly, and made an unconscious gurgle in their throats.


    How domineering is this?


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I want to kill you! Kill you !!! Kill kill kill kill !!!"


    Feng Le shouted, his legs twitched slightly, and the whole person suddenly burst out like an arrow off the string, rushing into the sky and bombarding Chen Yu!


    "Kill! Sacrifice me Kiriner with this son''s blood!"


    Modo and others, at this moment, were bloodshot in their eyes, and the shocking spirit escaped from them, stepping up into the air and bombarding Chen Yu!


    More than thirty figures rushed out into the sky in a row!


    "Get off!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he slaped a palm with one hand, and pressed sharply against Feng Le and others below!


    boom!


    In the void, a huge palm print suddenly condenses, and even the palm print above is clearly visible!


    A huge momentum like the sky suddenly rose from the rise of this huge palm print, making people feel small.


    "No! Kill!"


    Seeing such a blow, Feng Le''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the whole person shivered, full of horror.


    More than thirty people were all roaring, waving their arms violently, hitting a stout column of beams of light, rushing towards the huge palm phantom!


    boom!


    When the two intersect, a violent explosion sounds. Under the attack of everyone, Chen Yu''s palm smashed in the air. The place where the explosion exploded, a strong wind pressure suddenly surged around.


    Feng Le and others who just wanted to rush to the sky just felt that their bodies seemed to be severely hit by a sledgehammer falling from the sky, and all fell back to the ground with a bang!


    Said to roll down, really all rolled down!


    "Oh my god, this, so many people, was really crushed down by this kid!"


    Some big guys are completely stupid when they see this scene.


    Such things are like dreams.


    More than thirty top powerhouses of Obi Sing Chau could not even reach the sky in front of a young man!


    "This boy is so strong !!!"


    Feng Le stared at Chen Yu with suspicion in his eyes.


    Similarly, Chen Yu stood in the sky, glanced at Feng Le and others, her eyes looked indifferent.


    Sure enough, these people are very strong. Even if he is extremely powerful now, facing these people alone, there is still a lot of pressure.


    However, it''s just stress!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, surging in his eyes, then stepped out, and the whole person was like a sharp sword, straight down, and rushed to Feng Le and others!


    "Don''t have any reservations, fight!"


    Feng Le shouted, the whole person stepped out, his body was twisted, and the whole body burst with violent sounds, as if they were thunders, full of unparalleled power!


    "Big Thor!"


    With this roar, Feng Le''s body surface suddenly burst into white dazzling thunder, as if put on a white thunder battle armor, the whole person suddenly turned into a thunder giant over three meters high!


    At the same time, two long whips condensed by white thunder also appeared in Feng Le''s hands at this moment!


    "kill!"


    Moran and others all roared. At this moment, they did not dare to have any slackness. They all wore armor, all the treasures were fully equipped, and they rushed to Chen Yu.


    After the brief confrontation just now, they already know that Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    Even the slightest reservation, maybe they will be in this battle, let them hate.


    "Good job! Kill!"


    Seeing Feng Le and others rushing in, Chen Yu gave a laugh, and five of them suddenly rushed into the crowd!


    Suddenly, everyone saw Chen Yu, Feng Le and others clamoring wildly!


    Boom boom boom. . .


    The fierce crackling sound kept on for a moment, and the waves of shocks, as if endless, poured wildly around.


    The ground was shattered and the buildings were destroyed. One after another, huge pits and cracks spread wildly around.


    "No! Rewind! Otherwise you will be affected!"


    Many of the big guys who had been here before were all disillusioned at this moment. With their young Tianjiao, they kept going back, for fear of being affected.


    Withdrawing for a dozen kilometers, they settled a little.


    "This, Mrs. Chen Yun, is so strong?"


    Some young people swallowed and startled.


    "He, is he really the same as us?"


    brush!


    Hearing these words, those young Tianjiao, all have changed their faces, it is extremely ugly.


    Yes, as a peer, this guy has been able to fight against more than 30 top masters such as Feng Le, and he has not fallen into the disadvantage. This is beyond them. It is too much.


    "Hey, don''t compare yourself to him. You and him are not on the same level."


    When he heard the words of his juniors, he sighed sighing, looking at the place where Chen Yu was, with a complex look.


    "Not only you, but even us, and him, I am afraid they are not on the same level! Obi Sing Chau, there is a demon! If this son does not die this time, then in the future, the entire Obi Sing Chau, he Be the culmination! "


    vertex!


    The young man opened his mouth and tried to retort, but he was shocked to find that all the big men present were watching the distance in awe! Suddenly, if he wanted to refute, he couldn''t say any more.


    On the Treasury Square, the fighting has become increasingly fierce.


    Feng Le transformed into a thunder **** more than three meters high, full of thunder all over his body, and held a thunder whip in both hands and danced wildly.


    "Dead to me! Thunder Forest!"


    Feng Le shouted suddenly, his hands shook, and two thunder whip suddenly stood in the sky. A huge incomparable thunder net suddenly emerged in the sky, and then in the void, thunders burst, and hundreds of thousands of thunder suddenly came Thunder net fell, all bombarded towards Chen Yu!


    "Let''s do it together! Kill!"


    "Damn!"


    "Flying water!"


    "The Nine Elements Wind Cannon!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone jumped out of the thunder net and surrounded Chen Yu in the center of the thunder net. Then all the people started to work together, and various attacks followed! Beams after beams locked Chen Yu, and came in shock!


    For a time, there were thousands of thunders in the sky, and on the ground, there was a bombardment of many top powerhouses. It was necessary to kill Chen Yu!


    This blow was inevitable.


    But Chen Yu flashed her gaze, then a sneer appeared on her face!


    "Nine steps to Yulong, the dragon is absolutely amazing!"


    Suddenly, it came out from Chen Yu''s mouth, and suddenly all the big brothers'' hearts suddenly raised a deep uneasiness!

 Chapter 1602： King Ape, invincible!

    "kill!"


    Feng Le shouted, and the thunder in the sky suddenly became denser. He now only wanted to kill Chen Yu immediately, because at this moment, his inner anxiety became more intense.


    Thunder is violent, and will kill Chen Yu among them.


    Chen Yu followed nine steps in a mysterious line. His speed is extremely fast. Although millions of thunders are coming, each time he can only split on his phantom, and he can''t hurt Chen Yu at all.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s momentum soared a little with each step, and after nine accumulations, he reached a peak!


    This is Chen Yu''s imperial dragon technique. The strange body is able to travel endlessly even in the thunder sea.


    At the same time, when the momentum reached the apex, Chen Yu shot violently, and saw his body suddenly rushed to the thunder net in the sky, and then grabbed his hand towards the thunder net!


    Chen Yu''s hand was covered with a thick layer of golden light, and his five fingers were shaking at high speed, and hundreds of marks were produced in an instant.


    Under this catch, everyone only felt that Chen Yu was rising with an overwhelming domineering, it seemed to be to tear the entire sky severely!


    Hate the sky without handle, hate the ringless!


    This is how many big guys feel. If the sky has a handle, then tear the day, if the ground has a bracelet, then turn the ground!


    This is a kind of instrument and a kind of power, and everyone feels a very small feeling in front of Chen Yu.


    "What the **** is this guy!"


    After realizing this terrible momentum, a big guy slaps his **** on the ground and loses his mind completely.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s hand has come into contact with Mantianlei!


    "Give me down! You are not qualified yet, above my head!"


    Five fingers slammed into the thunder net, and then suddenly shrank, pulling down fiercely! Feng Le felt a tremendous power, passed it suddenly, then he stunned, the whole Thundernet, even out of his control!


    "This is impossible!"


    Feng Le shouted in shock. That''s what he gathered with his true power, and now he has been snatched away? This is **** fun!


    I saw the Thunder Net in the hands of Chen Yu. With Chen Yu''s fierce grip, it suddenly turned into a football size. Then Chen Yu waved his hand sharply and smashed towards the ground. Only a loud noise was heard. The thunder ball suddenly collided with the bombardment just now, and then it broke instantly!


    Thousands of lightning arcs overflowing wildly, including wind blades, firelights, and so on.


    "No! Avoid!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people who had just besieged Chen Yu were all shocked.


    If hit by these shock waves, it is not a joke.


    Everyone at the moment started their true strength and hurried back towards the rear.


    Chen Yu stood upright, looking at the wolf howling of many big men on the ground, his eyes remained indifferent.


    And just then, suddenly behind Chen Yu, a figure appeared silently!


    It''s Modo!


    At this moment, Maduo was like a ghost. When Chen Yu and the crowd were lurking behind Chen Yu, he stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were red, and he roared wildly, and then a punch suddenly blasted to Chen Yu On the back!


    "Mo Ke Nine Changes, King of the Apes!"


    With a roar, I saw the boxer front of Moduo, which suddenly swelled several times, larger than Chen Yu''s entire person! With endless madness, this punch fell on Chen Yu''s back!


    brush!


    Chen Yu, like a shell, hit a building directly aside.


    The whole building burst into pieces, lifting up the dust and covering Chen Yu.


    "Haha, boy, do you really think that we only have such a small killing trick? Tell you, Modo is our killing trick! No matter how strong your true power is, can your physical body be so strong? What ?! You''re done! "


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Feng Le laughed, his eyes filled with infinite pleasure!


    Many of the people who besieged Chen Yu just now looked at each other, and each other was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t look down on this guy and arranged the backhand, otherwise, this time, they really didn''t even know how to die!


    "Did that end?"


    In the distance, the spectators murmured.


    "It should be over. Modo is a metal life. The most powerful is the flesh. Just now he used the Morco Nine Change, and even the ninth change of the Nine Changes. The Ape King, the power of that punch. It ¡¯s enough to blow us in one shot! Even if that kid is dead, he will be seriously injured! The overall situation in this battle is set! It is Chen Yun who lost too! "


    The man''s eyes flashed and he solemnly spoke.


    Lose!


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s a pity, if this guy isn''t so arrogant, maybe this time, Feng Le they are really finished! And now, even if he is evil again, it''s useless!"


    Everyone shook their heads. They saw in their own eyes a demon who was born and had the capital of the first person to ask Obi Sing Chau, but in a blink of an eye, such a demon was dead. .


    "Huh? No! You see, then, there !!!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the ruin where Chen Yu was, and suddenly shouted in shock.


    what!


    The crowd was startled, and looked at it immediately. With one glance, everyone took a breath.


    As soon as I saw the ruins, suddenly a bright golden light burst out, and then all the collapsed bricks burst with a bang!


    A figure rose slowly into the air, with long hair scattered, a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and a touch of irony in his eyes!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, he had no scars on his body, and even his clothes were not half damaged.


    "Invincible pose, this, this is invincible pose!"


    An old man looked at Chen Yu and murmured to himself, his face gradually appeared awesome!


    "Impossible! You, why aren''t you dead !!!"


    Feng Le''s smile was absent, and a look of horror shouted hysterically.


    Many of the big brothers who besieged just now took a breath of air, and everyone''s face was desperate!


    That''s right, it''s despair!


    Such a powerful blow, bombarded on his back, could not even break the defense?


    This is simply a nightmare!


    "Me, my Ape King, has no effect?"


    Maduo looked at Chen Yu, completely frightened.


    "Yeah, it has no effect. I wanted to try it with my body. Unfortunately, you are disappointing me."


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu looked at Moduo and slowly said, "You''ve hit it, now it''s my turn! You, don''t die too fast."


    Tightening his fists, Chen Yu smiled. How much can the power of the Emperor Dragon''s Eucharist be?

 Chapter 1603： The strongest body!

    Huh!


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s words, Motor''s pupils suddenly shrank like needles.


    A huge crisis emerged in the mind of Modo.


    And at this moment, Chen Yu moved.


    boom!


    Chen Yu stomped hard at his feet and heard only a bang. Behind Chen Yu, the entire space was sunken, as if a concave surface appeared, and then a circular shock wave spread widely around.


    This is the vision that Chen Yu broke out with pure physical power!


    "First punch!"


    The grand voice echoed endlessly throughout the sky, as if the sky was rolling, making people feel trembling.


    Chen Yu is like the raging sea of ??anger, with one hand in front and one hand behind, like a big bow that stretches to the extreme, full of unmatched sense of power.


    Under his flying hair is a pair of indifferent eyes, with three-point mockery, three-point killing!


    "not good!"


    Seeing the gloomy movement, Modo was shocked, a huge crisis, suddenly burst from his heart, and the whole body''s blood was cold.


    "Mo Ke nine changes, nine changes in one! God!"


    With a roar, Modo didn''t hesitate, biting the tip of his tongue, and the blood was sour, which spread in his mouth instantly.


    At the same time, her body suddenly trembled, constantly manifesting different forms, and after nine instant changes, she suddenly coagulated!


    The body of Modo has become more than five meters tall and his muscles are swollen. The whole person is filled with an inexplicable sense of explosion!


    "It''s the way of their lives!"


    Feng Le''s eyes shook and he shouted suddenly. Many big brothers were shocked to see this scene!


    No one has ever seen such a genocidal method of the Mordo family, because everyone who has seen it has been killed and killed! Enough to see how powerful it is!


    Just such an attack has a heavy price.


    Because the people of the Mordo tribe can attack so powerfully, they can only cast it once in a lifetime!


    Now, in order to deal with Chen Yu, Modo has used such a secret method without any hesitation, which is enough to see how scared Chen Yu is in his heart!


    "It will win! Modo will surely win!"


    Many of the big men who besieged Chen Yu just now look forward to it.


    boom!


    A loud noise interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    The two boxers are already bombarded together!


    Centered on the place where the two played against, a huge circular shock wave burst out. After sweeping to the ground, the entire ground seemed to be cut, and a huge crack directly tore a huge crack , Revealing the dark and deep scene inside.


    Humph!


    With a moan, Mordor suddenly flew out. And Chen Yu, still standing in midair, did not step back!


    "What! It turned out that Modo was falling! How could this be?"


    Many big brothers saw this scene, their pupils shrank fiercely, all of them were full of shock.


    Physical fitness, one of the best in the entire Obi Star Island, even after casting the secret method, he also retreated!


    Is this sure that they are not dreaming?


    The crowd was shocked, and Modo was even more shocked. He stared at Chen Yu, his pupils shrinking frantically!


    At the moment when he confronted Chen Yu, he felt a tremendous force, broke into his body arbitrarily. If it had not been for his secret method and he did his best to resist, then he is now in Chen Yu. Under the punch, you will be seriously injured!


    But even so, he was uncomfortable. The whole arm was sore and sore. The various organs in the body were as if they were constantly suffocated in a big bell. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    "What the **** is this guy''s body doing, how can he be so perverted! His full blow gave me all the downside! Damn it!"


    Rubbing his sore wrists, Modu''s eyes were full of dignity.


    "You are good. I was hit with half strength and you were not injured? This alone, you are better than your son. Next, I am going to do my best."


    Chen Yu looked at Moduo, smiled slightly, and flicked his fingers.


    "What! You only use half the power!"


    Suddenly, after a short stagnation, Mordo suddenly yelled, his face was completely bloodless!


    Everyone around the audience felt the rumbling in their ears.


    A punch like that was just half his strength?


    "Second punch!"


    The grand voice sounded again, as if Tianwei was born. Chen Yu''s face was sullen, without a half-smile, he clenched his five fingers again, and hit him with a punch.


    This punch is faster and stronger than before!


    "Damn! Fuck me less!"


    Modo gritted his teeth and roared, then raised his fist, and collided with Chen Yu''s fist!


    What half strength? But just to mess with my mind! kill!


    It was just that the thought was completely annihilated at the moment when it collided with Chen Yu''s fist!


    A more powerful and domineering force than before, broke into Modo''s body again, raging wildly!


    Oh wow!


    A sudden spit of blood coughed, and Modu heard only a click, and a thin crack had appeared in his hand bones.


    "This guy is telling the truth!"


    Suddenly looking up, Moduo leaned backwards, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Third punch!"


    The cold and ruthless voice came from Chen Yu''s mouth again, and Chen Yu''s fist raised again! And this time, the cracks spread, and Modo''s entire arm was covered with cracks!


    "Fourth punch!"


    "Fifth punch!"


    . . . . . .


    Every sentence seemed to be the death-death utterance, which made people feel the unquestionable authority.


    I saw in the sky that Chen Yu''s fists kept rising, and then they kept falling. The interval between each punch was exactly the same, without any change at all!


    With this constant attack by Chen Yu, Modo is backing up again and again!


    "Ninth punch!"


    Another stop drinking sounded, and Chen Yu punched out with a punch. The entire person was completely blown out and crashed directly into a hill on the side, and then stopped.


    He stood in the sky, looking at Chen Yu with a very complex face.


    Click. . .


    The sound of cracked porcelain sounded, and cracks continued to appear on the surface of the motorcycle!


    "I can only take you nine punches?" The voice of Maduo was filled with deep defeat.


    Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "You can pick me up with nine punches. You are already very good. Of the many people present, I, Chen Yu, would like to call you the strongest body. But this does not include me.


    Modo was shocked, then bitter.


    "Wrong, my choice, wrong ..."


    The voice gradually disappeared, and Modo, as a whole, slammed, smashed and turned into flying dust, and the film did not exist!


    A series of nine punches blasted Maduo, and the whole scene suddenly became silent!

 Chapter 1604： Nine heavy thunder prison, kill!

    "Dead, dead? Hiss! Modo is dead! I was bombarded to death by this kid!"


    After the initial stagnation, there was a sudden noise in the scene of death!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sky suddenly, the figure of the cricket rumbling in their heads!


    "This, how is this possible? With pure physical power, crushing the motorcycle ?!"


    Feng Lezhen was completely dumbfounded looking at this scene.


    Zhenli crushed them, and the battle experience crushed them. Now, Mordo is fighting Chen Yu with his strongest physical body, even being crushed!


    despair!


    Feng Le glanced at many big guys behind him and felt that everyone had a strong despair!


    "No! Never let him live! Otherwise, we will all die! You can help me!"


    Suddenly, Feng Le looked at the thirty or so people who had besieged Chen Yu just now, yelling loudly.


    "I want to kill this kid with my Feng family''s supremacy!"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Le stepped on his feet and rushed into the sky!


    The others looked at each other, all nodded, and followed Feng Le behind, rushing into the air! Surrounded by Feng Le''s side!


    "Heaven weeping blood, thunderstorm comes to life! With my real blood, summons the battlefield! Nine heavy thunder prison formation! Coming!"


    With a loud roar, Feng Le''s true strength all over his body surged, and his hands changed sharply. In an instant, a total of 72 fingerprints were condensed. With the coagulation of the fingerprints, Feng Le''s body suddenly changed into a three-life magic python with a height of hundreds of meters!


    At this moment, Feng Le, the three giant snake heads roared up, while the lower body was standing on the ground. At a glance, Feng Lehua saw a giant python standing upright.


    At Feng Le''s foothold, the white thunder suddenly burst out, but it instantly condensed into seventy-two matrix formations, layer by layer, covering the entire Feng Le from bottom to top!


    "Me, my God, this, what is this!"


    Many big guys watching from a distance, all took a breath of air at this moment, watching this scene incredible. As for those young Tianjiao, some are unbearable. They even slap on the ground, and have been completely frightened.


    "Murfei, this is the kind of unparalleled Feng Feng''s ancestors!"


    Suddenly, a big guy seemed to remember something, and suddenly his eyes widened and he yelled aloud.


    "What? The ancestors of Feng''s ancestors? What is that ?!"


    Hearing this, the crowd froze and asked immediately.


    I saw that the person who spoke just now was extremely dignified, staring at Feng Le''s huge body, thinking in his eyes.


    "The ancestors of the Feng family have been rumored to have obtained a copy of the Supreme Masterpiece. One of them is a masterpiece. If they are displayed, they can summon the nine thunderbolt and suppress everything. In that year, the ancestors of the Feng family used this trick to kill them and kill them. With 28 of the top masters in Orbi Xingzhou, all of them are superb characters in the half-step realm! This has laid the supremacy of the Feng family! "


    "Just since the ancestors of the Feng family, there is no one in the Feng family who can perform such a trick. Otherwise, the Feng family has already become the first family in the Obi Star Continent! Does Feng Le want to use the people? The power of such a blow! "


    hiss!


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked, and a terrifying look appeared in their eyes.


    With one move, kill 28 half-step characters in the realm of aggression. What a domineering world!


    Feng Le, how should he use such a trick?


    "Enter your true power into the formation!"


    At this moment, Feng Le''s amazing roar suddenly rang through the sky.


    Thirty or so people looked at each other, then all nodded, Qi Qi roared, and the surging true power poured into the formation without reservation!


    "No! Mr. Chen, hurry up, stop him!"


    Wu Shifang obviously also thought about the ancestors of the Feng family. When the color changed dramatically, he shouted at Chen Yu.


    "prevent?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly, "Why stop? I want to see what kind of moves he can show!"


    "Mr. Chen, you !!!" Wu Shifang looked anxiously.


    And at this time, the strength of the crowd has poured into the formation!


    Hum!


    This is the lightning formation method. After receiving the strength of the crowd, it suddenly violently surged. The light inside was almost condensed into a substance and turned into a thick thunder liquid.


    These thunder fluids poured in from Feng Le''s tail and instantly entered Feng Le''s body. Visible to the naked eye, Feng Le''s body swelled up violently. Even from the outside, Feng Le''s skin was transparent, and all of it was dazzling white thunder!


    "Little bastard, die! Nine Thunders, now!"


    All three snake heads gave a harsh roar, and then spread out, roaring wildly into the sky.


    From the mouths of the three snake heads, three thick white lightning beams of light burst out in an instant, rushed into the sky, and constantly tangled in the sky.


    All directions move, the wind rises!


    A thunderbolt castle emerged suddenly, floating in the sky!


    The sky darkened, and it was originally clear, but at this moment it became completely dark. Only the Thunder City, emitting a dazzling white light, became the only light source!


    Do la la. . .


    The thunder erupted, but just lightly bombarded the ground and burst into a huge pit.


    "This, is this the ancestor of the Feng family? My God, so powerful, who else can resist?"


    Looking at the huge Thunder City in the sky, a big man murmured softly.


    "It''s over! This kid''s over! Even if he''s strong, he won''t be able to do it! No one can resist such a move! No one!"


    "Hey, the big picture is set! If it is destroyed early, maybe he will not fail, but now, he has no hope!"


    No one thinks Chen Yu has a chance to win!


    Chen Yu looked up at Leicheng in the sky with some surprises.


    "Yes, it''s so powerful, I didn''t bother to wait for this moment."


    "Haha, boy, I''m still talking big when I''m dead. Today I will kill you, a peerless demon with nine heavy thunder prisons! You should not live, let alone oppose us!


    The arrogant laughter burst out from Feng Lekou, full of incomparable pride.


    Nine heavy thunder prisons are here, everything will become a fan! Even this kid in front of you is no exception!


    Under the gaze, Thunder City in the sky made a loud whistling sound, and suddenly pressed down!


    Everyone''s eyes are now converging on Thunder City!


    "Good time! Today I will honor your invincible name with the blood of your Feng family! Kill!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu moved!

 Chapter 1605： Great Seal of Four Dragons, invincible style!

    Looking up at the declining Thunder City in the sky, Chen Yu''s eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    He slowly held up his palm, a bright dragon groan, suddenly sounded, and then saw four golden beams of light, rising from around Chen Yu, gathered towards the palm of his hand!


    Rumble!


    The great earthquake trembled, a breath of solstice to arrogance, and the expanse of solstice rose suddenly. Under this breath, everyone felt an inexplicable sense of surrender!


    "This, this momentum! Why I feel this man''s momentum is more shocking than Feng Le! It seems like it is like facing the idols in the sacrificial temple!"


    A big brother spoke in shock, his face unbelievable.


    "What !? You, do you feel that way too ?? Me too, my God, how is this possible?"


    The crowd trembled, and at this moment the four golden beams of light have completely converged in Chen Yu''s hands!


    Groan!


    Among the bright dragon chants, a golden seal was slowly coagulating in Chen Yu''s hands!


    The boxy seal is like a town jade seal, and on it, there are four dragons wrapped around it, and the four dragon heads open their mouths to the square, roaring and roaring.


    Yuxi Township, and this four dragon seal, is to be worldly!


    This is a combination of Chen Yu''s four superb supernatural powers: rising dragon, rising dragon, dragon, and imperial dragon.


    As soon as this seal came out, Chen Yu held the seal with one hand, and suddenly the body was shocked, like a Supreme Emperor, filled with peerless majesty!


    "This, this boy!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, and then looking at the four dragon seals in Chen Yu''s hands, Feng Le''s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a sudden anxiety in her heart.


    "No, it''s impossible! My nine thunderbolt is the method of lore, you will surely die! Kill me !!!!"


    Feng Le raised his head and yelled, his body was full of thunder. Lei Cheng seems to have sensed Feng Le''s anger. Around him, thunder surged around him, and even he became a Thunder Snake!


    Each Thunder Snake is like a miniature version of the three-life magic python, roaring and snarling at Chen Yu, looking at it densely, and not knowing how many.


    boom!


    As if a meteor fell, countless Thunder snakes rushed down towards Chen Yu, and at the same time, the entire Thunder City, as if carrying this entire sky, fell down!


    Among the dark clouds, the white dazzling Thunder City has a feeling of extinction!


    The intense wind pressure kept falling, and Chen Yu''s clothes screamed and her hair fluttered.


    Looking up at the sky, Chen Yu stood alone, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "The sky above me is not something you can cover! Break me open!"


    "Four dragons and big seals, the sky and the sky take pictures! Off!"


    One-handedly slammed into the sky, the four dragon seals suddenly rose to the sky, and flew towards the thunder city and the billions of thunder snakes in the sky.


    Just in the blink of an eye, I saw the big seal suddenly increase, but in a moment, it has become huge!


    At the same time, the magnificent golden light rose from the big seal, and suddenly the golden light spread, like the sea, suddenly lifted off!


    From a distance, Thunder City fell with hundreds of millions of Razer snakes, and the Four Dragon Seals blasted off into the air with a golden ocean. The two crashed into each other in just a blink of an eye!


    boom!


    The earth-shattering violent sound erupted suddenly, an extremely violent shock wave suddenly dispersed, hundreds of thousands of thunder snakes roared, and then all died instantly and turned into dust. And the golden ocean suddenly faded.


    At the same time, the Four Dragons Great Seal and Leicheng also suddenly collided together!


    Hum!


    There was an inexplicable vibration, as if someone was knocking the world and the world drum, and the sound of a bang made everyone feel a tightness in the chest, and a burst of blood squirting!


    Everyone was horrified.


    Is it just the aftermath of a collision? !!


    "Look! Then, what is that!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the sky and yelled wildly.


    what?


    The crowd startled and looked in the direction of the man''s finger, and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    I saw the entire thunder city, and after a stalemate with the four dragons and big seals, suddenly a crack appeared on the surface.


    Click. . .


    The cracks continued to spread, spreading wildly around Leicheng. It didn''t take long before I heard a bang. The city of Leicheng exploded and turned into an endless Leiman, scattered away. In the gloomy dark clouds of the dense sky, the arc exploded frantically, and the rumbling kept rumbling.


    Subsequently, the four dragons and large seals continued to rise, completely surpassing the thundercloud, and an infinite amount of golden light erupted. Eventually it exploded, letting all dark clouds disappear.


    "Wow! No! Ah!"


    Many of the big men who have gathered all the power just now on the Nine Thunder Prison Formation, are all spitting blood in their mouths at the moment. In the original 72 formations, a massive golden thunder arc suddenly broke out and split Everyone''s body!


    These people have already exerted all their strength just now. Under these thunder arcs at this moment, they have no resistance at all, and they all coughed up blood.


    However, the Thunder still did not have any intention to stop, and continued to split wildly, until later, all these people were destroyed by the ashes of the fly!


    At this time, the seventy-two matrix formations also exploded completely, and Feng Le, who was inside them, seemed to be surrounded by a circle of bombs in the center, and was bombarded face to face.


    A mournful message came from Feng Le''s mouth. Feng Le''s huge snake had flying snake scales flying, fleshy skin, and wounds in some places were even more visible. At the same time, the original three snake heads of Feng Le, of which there were also two directly smashed, large pieces of blood, poured out like no money at all!


    Feng Le''s entire snake body fell down weakly, turned into a human figure again in the air, fell into the ruins, and was completely buried by the broken building!


    The fight is over!


    Chen Yu is in charge of the Four Dragons, breaking Thunder City and killing more than 30 top powerhouses!


    Everyone, all staring at Chen Yu in the sky, opened his mouth unconsciously, completely stupid.


    "Actually, it was even more powerful than Feng''s ancestors !!!"


    Some big man muttered to himself, his eyes shook.


    "Miracle, we have witnessed a miracle!"


    "This son will not die this time, and the entire Obi Sing Chau will surrender to his feet! No one is his opponent! Even the prince of the Cangli Empire is a far cry!


    Some big-eyed eyes looked at Chen Yu, and their voices were so deep.


    At this moment, suddenly there was a flash of light in the eyes of the boss.


    "You guys say he''s in such a bad shape after the war now, if we kill him!"

 Chapter 1606： The big brothers surrendered, the first person in Obi Sing Chau, Chen Wuji!

    Bang!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the big man who said that.


    They all recognized that this guy is named Huang Yuan, and has always had a good relationship with Feng Le. He is a person who is right and left, and his ambition has always been great. He even once wanted to make a good relationship with Feng Le. Woman, give Feng Le as a plaything.


    Unexpectedly, he would say such a thing now.


    However, when they looked at Chen Yu, they found that Chen Yu was slightly pale at the moment, panting with breath, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    After such a fierce bombardment just now, even Chen Yu''s consumption was huge. At this time, it was indeed weaker than before.


    "This boy, so weak now, it is a good time for us to kill him! If we kill him, then we will become the topmost existence in the entire Orbi Star Continent! Do you not want to stand at the top? Up, look at the scenery? "


    Huang Yuan looked around, his eyes were full of provocation.


    Sure enough, the seven or eight big guys looked at each other, and all had eagerness to try.


    If such powerful people are really killed, to what extent will their prestige reach?


    At the moment, everyone came to Huang Yuan, slowly lifted off, and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    And more big brothers, but their eyes were slightly fixed, dare not come forward. Chen Yu''s invincible style just now has completely scared them.


    "You guys, want to kill me?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked coldly at these seven or eight people.


    Huang Yuan laughed.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you are really too strong. For so many years, Obi Sing Chau, even if you are looking for ancient books, I can''t find the second one. But you are wrong. There are no allies, no support, coming here alone, and wanting to be on top of me? It''s ridiculous. Today, I will let you know that some people are not offensive to you!


    Several others also sneered, killing in the eyes.


    "You just want to kill me?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen Yun, even if you are strong, how many more can you fight now? Today we will take your life while you are sick!"


    Huang Yuan stepped out, and his momentum was like a sea of ??waves!


    At the same time, several other people also took a step forward, and they were imposing!


    Many big brothers saw this scene, all eyes flashed, eyes were extremely dignified. It ¡¯s difficult to cope with so many people like Chen Yu now!


    Wu Shifang sat on the ground, clenching his teeth tightly, squinting his fists, his eyes were extremely worried.


    "While I''m sick? Oh, you guys, really stupid and naive."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head again and again, then took out a jade bottle from the ring.


    what?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s hands, the crowd froze, then suddenly the pupils shrank suddenly, and his face became pale in an instant!


    In the jade bottle, it was all elixir of six grades and ten patterns!


    Ten patterns! !! !!


    "This, how is this possible! How can this guy have so many elixir!"


    Huang Yuan suddenly lost his voice and shouted in shock. Any one of these elixir is in the world, even if they are, they have to be crazy, and now, this guy even took out so much at once


    Many of the big brothers on the lookout were dull. Are you dazzled by yourself? This guy even took out so much elixir!


    "No! Come on, stop him!"


    Suddenly, Huang Yuan shuddered and snarled suddenly, because even the air hit so badly that his voice changed.


    The reason why they dare to find Chen Yu trouble is because they think that Chen Yu is weak after the war, and it is impossible to fight again. If Chen Yu were to recover, it would be a courage to borrow them and they would not dare to compete with Chen Yu!


    Several other people also reacted, screaming and rushing to Chen Yu!


    Never! Never let Chen Yu take elixir!


    It was just the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth that showed a cold smile.


    Unfortunately, you have no chance.


    She squeezed the elixir into her mouth, and Chen Yu swallowed it violently. Then she heard a bang. Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and her complexion became ruddy again in an instant. The same momentum as before, rising again, people felt a deep panic.


    With a single-handed move, a golden long sword made a sound of dragons, and appeared in Chen Yu''s right hand!


    Hair flying, long sword volley, proud sky, morale like rainbow!


    Looking at Huang Yuan and others who rushed over, Chen Yu backed with one hand.


    "Now, you guys see if you can kill me! Cut!"


    Holding the gold sword high, Chen Yu slashed obliquely in front of him. The entire sky, like a huge mirror, was suddenly cut in half by a golden light obliquely!


    "It''s over!"


    Huang Yuan rushed over and saw Chen Yu look like this, his face suddenly changed. With a loud roar, all power broke out, and I wanted to resist all this!


    Behind him, several other people also felt the danger of life and death, did not dare to have any reservations, all broke out to the extreme power, want to stop this blow!


    In front of everyone, a series of extremely tough shields suddenly appeared, and some people even wore defensive gear!


    But everything is useless!


    Under a sword, nothing is cut!


    All the shields broke in an instant, and then all the defensive treasures of the people were also directly broken up, and then people!


    No matter what kind of life body, even the physical body is strong, it will be chopped with a blow!


    After the golden light disappeared, it was quiet again in the sky.


    The seven or eight masters who rushed over just now stood stiffly in the sky, looking at Chen Yu with complex eyes. The vitality on them has gradually fallen.


    In particular, Huang Yuan, in the forefront, was full of emotions in his eyes.


    He figured everything, but did not expect that Chen Yu would have such an elixir!


    This feeling is like playing a game. You originally thought that the other party was just a master with only operations. Now, this master has no physical strength after the battle, and cannot even lift his fingers.


    Originally I thought about winning him at this time, but I didn''t expect to play. Such a master not only operates against the sky, but also **** a personal coin player! And it''s still super top!


    What the **** is this?


    "Why, why! I, I am not willing!"


    Huang Yuan raised his head and roared, and there was a deep regret in his voice.


    Chen Yu looked at Huang Yuan, her eyes indifferent.


    "Next life, remember to have good eyes."


    Huh!


    A sword was cut out, Huang Yuan''s head rose into the sky! At the same time, behind him, all the crowds who rushed across were all clicked, torn apart, turned into corpses, and fell down!


    "Who else is there?" Chen Yu glanced at the others and said coldly.


    The crowd startled and looked at each other, one after the other, bowed their heads to Chen Yu!


    "I wait, worship!"


    boom!


    The sound billowed and rang through the sky!


    Wu Shifangyu looked at this scene, and his eyes shook incomparably. In his mouth, an unconscious murmur was issued.


    "From today, Obi Sing Chau, surname Chen !!!"


    Just at this moment, where Feng Le was covered up just now, suddenly there was a weird breath, slowly spread out!

 Chapter 1607： Amazing mutation!

    Above the square, the ground was full of mess. Many big men were standing on the ground at this moment, deeply worshiping the figure in the sky. No one dared to raise his head, all facing the ground.


    But everyone''s face was all in awe.


    too strong! Chen Yu''s strength has far surpassed them!


    Don''t look at them in the eyes of outsiders, that is the existence of supremacy, but in front of Chen Yu, especially after seeing Chen Yu''s shot just now, the positioning of himself in his heart became clearer.


    They are little brothers!


    Brother Chen Yu can kill at will!


    At the same time, everyone''s heart is also extremely happy. Fortunately, I didn''t go up just now, otherwise, this time I''m finished.


    With respect to everyone, Chen Yu looked indifferent, but then he frowned, looking at the place where Feng Le had fallen before, and frowned.


    This guy is not dead yet?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a burst of shock shocked everyone, and saw Feng Le''s location just now, bursting and bursting with countless rubble, and a wolf figure stood in the ruins.


    It''s Feng Le! But at this moment, he was very miserable. His clothes were hanging on his body like rags, and there were many bones exposed in his body. There was almost no good skin on his body.


    His left hand was even shoulder-to-shoulder, and the bones inside were visible to the naked eye.


    what! ?


    The crowd was stunned, their eyes were full of wonder, and it never occurred to them that Feng Le was still able to survive after suffering such a serious injury just now.


    What if I just survive? In front of Chen Yu, is it still a dead? Could he still fail?


    "Little bastard! You forced me! You forced me!"


    At this moment, Feng Le stared at Chen Yu stubbornly, and his eyes were full of vicious look.


    He saw a dark jade stick in his only hand, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Suddenly crushed Yu Jian, Feng Le''s face appeared with a hysterical smile.


    "Haha, die, you all have to die for me! The big devil is coming out soon! You guys, you have no place to die!"


    Feng Le shouted wildly, and everyone was stunned.


    Big devil?


    what is that?


    Chen Yu frowned as well, with some surprises. What does that mean?


    However, among the crowd, a big guy frowned and thought suddenly, his face changed suddenly!


    "Did he say the big devil is that guy !!!"


    "You know? Tell us quickly, who the **** is that? Among Obi Sing Chau, I have never heard of any strong man called the Devil." A curious man said.


    The man who had just spoken was extremely dignified, and at the same time he was deeply shocked.


    "Naturally, you haven''t heard of it. Because the so-called big devil is the master of this ruin! He who hasn''t known how many years has died, shows the Holy Power !!!


    boom!


    In a word, all the big brothers were stunned.


    Here, the master here? The Holy One? Can you be summoned after so many years?


    "Hey, here, this is a joke, how is this possible? That kind of existence, how could it be alive?"


    The man who spoke just now shook his eyes and shook his head, his voice was extremely heavy.


    "I have seen an inscription in this relic before, which records the life story of the owner here. The owner here, named Dok, is a super-powerful man who manifested himself in the sacred realm. His strongest The means is that his godly power is extremely powerful! And it is stated in the records that Doug fears death. He does not know how many things he has studied in order to immortal. In addition, he has such a powerful godly power. Damn! If so, then! "


    Everyone was silent. If this is the case, then Chen Yu this time, there is absolutely no way out!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, the whole square suddenly shook suddenly. At the center of the square, a blood-red coffin slowly rose from the ground and stood quietly in front of everyone!


    The coffin exudes an alluring red light, a vicious horror, and constantly drifts away.


    àÛͨ!


    A young Tianjiao sat on the ground with a buttock, trembling, his face white.


    "Here, is this the big devil? Oh my god, who can compare with this terrible momentum? Who can compare !!!!"


    Chen Yu stood in the sky and looked at the coffin in surprise.


    I never expected that the master here was not dead?


    Unable to help, Chen Yu took a breath, and the dragon sword in his hand was golden, and the muscles on the whole body were so stretched instantly that he adjusted the state to the peak!


    If the so-called big demon really did not die, then the next, definitely the most difficult battle since Chen Yu''s debut! After all, the other party, but the power of Xiansheng Xiaocheng realm!


    Even if he was a Celestial being in the last life, but now, there is only the practice of condensing God, the gap is too great! And the reason why Chen Yu dared to fight is because he didn''t believe that this so-called great demon had maintained his combat power during such a long time! Will definitely lose strength!


    It is exactly the same that Chen Yu has the confidence of a war, otherwise he would retreat without a word.


    "Haha, little hybrid, wait for death! You wait for death! As soon as the big devil comes out, who is fighting!"


    Feng Le growled, but his heart was a little sigh.


    The last time he explored the surroundings, he found records and learned about the big devil. This Doke was for the sake of longevity. At the last time, he sealed himself. In fact, Feng Le got the black jade. It''s what makes Dok wake up!


    If it was not the last step, he would never let this big demon wake up!


    After all, once such a strong man is born, this expedition will end here. And not only that, their gains this time will certainly be taken back, more likely, they will not even have a chance to survive! After all, no one knows the temper of this great devil.


    Therefore, Feng Le has kept this black jade Jane for a long time and never thought of calling this big demon god. Only this time I met Chen Yu, he had to do it.


    Crunch. . . boom!


    The blood-red coffin smashed violently, and the rich blood flew out, completely covering the scene inside, making people look unreal.


    When the mist of blood disappeared, the scene inside was suddenly presented to everyone.


    Seeing everything in it, everyone took a sip of air conditioning, and their eyes were full of shock!

 Chapter 1608： Crazy big devil

    A blood-red skeleton with a height of five meters stood there quietly and appeared in front of everyone!


    "Skull? Is this Dock dead?"


    The crowd was stunned, and at this moment, the skull frame rattled, and then it shattered into a red powder.


    "what!?"


    Feng Le froze, then widened his eyes suddenly, and despair suddenly rose from his heart.


    Did Dock fail? Did this guy survive without success?


    Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, looking at the pile of red powder, with a strange look in his eyes. There is no relaxation in the hand of the golden dragon sword.


    And at this moment, those red powders suddenly suspended, and then suddenly turned into a vortex. From the vortex, an illusive figure gradually emerged. The closed eyes slowly opened, a powerful oppression, Scattered all around!


    "How long have you been, the old man finally survived. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    From the initial chuckle to the later laughter, there was a great joy of Dodge.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and their eyes shook incomparably.


    It really is Dock! Who else can this powerful momentum, this shocking oppression, besides the owner of this ruin?


    "It''s over! Chen Yun is too over!"


    Someone muttered to himself.


    In the sky, Chen Yu was slightly relieved after seeing the appearance of Dok, and her clenched hands gradually relaxed.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, although Dock survived, it was also extremely depleted. His physical body had disappeared, and the rest now was just the consciousness. Moreover, the power of consciousness has also been greatly weakened. Now it seems that there is only half a step into the realm of Taoism.


    To others, this is naturally terrifying, but if compared with Chen Yu, to be honest, it is really just a younger brother!


    "Did you wake me up? Yes, you are very nice. As a reward, I can fulfill your wish."


    At this moment, Doke looked at Feng Le with a gesture of the superior.


    When Feng Le heard it, he immediately raised a brow and smiled.


    "Dear Lord Demon, please help me kill that guy! His name is Chen Yuntai. Although he can only consolidate the gods, he is very powerful. Please be careful!"


    Feng Le pointed his finger at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of murder. What he said was also insidious. It sounded like a reminder to Dock, but in fact, it was stimulating the other party.


    Sure enough, when he heard what Feng Le said, Duke looked at Chen Yu, his face suddenly cold.


    "A small cricket ant with a condensed state, in my eyes, is like a garbage, and I can crush it with one hand! But your physical body is good, you can let me use it and die for me!"


    Looking at Chen Yu up and down unexpectedly, Duke suddenly was surprised to find that Chen Yu''s body was very good. Now he is lacking a good body, Chen Yu''s body is very good!


    After a drink, Duoke screamed and screamed, and an invisible wave suddenly rushed out towards Chen Yu.


    All the attacks that were lost by Duke, who lost his flesh, were all attacks of consciousness. The sound of this howl was precisely to destroy the consciousness of Chen Yu.


    Many of the big guys who looked around all murmured, and took several steps backwards. Everyone''s face was pale, and only their own sense of rumbling sounded, almost a kind of shocked soul Illusion.


    It''s just the aftermath of the attack, it''s so strong!


    At this point, everyone was shocked.


    It was just that Chen Yu stood there, but did not move, sneer and looked at Duke.


    boom!


    The shock wave suddenly bombarded Chen Yu, and Chen Yu stood still, looking unchanged.


    The crowd froze and looked at each other.


    Didn''t run? Difficult, is it over?


    Feng Le was also stunned, "Master Demon, you, did you kill him?"


    Docker was stunned, and his face became weird.


    "Yes, it should be dead ..."


    Too weird. Chen Yu stood there, motionless with her eyes closed, neither with obvious scars like other people, nor like nothing. He didn''t know what it was like.


    But then, Chen Yu opened her eyes, looked at Duke with her head tilted, and sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    "Why, is your **** attack like this?"


    boom!


    In a word, Docker''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her face was utterly terrified.


    "How is that possible! Why are you okay!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then panicked.


    "Fuck! No, it''s okay? Under the attack of the Great Demon''s consciousness, he has nothing at all? Didn''t he just intentionally avoid it just now?"


    "Hisse, the consciousness attack just now is just the aftermath, which made me unable to bear it. Is this Chen Yun too nothing at all?"


    This, is this **** sure no kidding?


    On the one side, Feng Le was as if he had seen a ghost, and took three steps back! The whole person''s face was covered with intense shock.


    "No! Impossible! That is the great demon, the master of the entire ruins, and the strong man who manifests the sacred realm, even if it is only a sacred attack, it cannot be blocked by him! This is impossible!"


    Feng Le shook his head, and his voice gradually grew louder. Later, he was already insane.


    Duke looked at Chen Yu, and was extremely shocked.


    "No way! You can''t stop my attack! Give me death!"


    Boom boom boom boom. . .


    One after another the attack of consciousness, rushed to Chen Yu frantically, trying to kill Chen Yu''s consciousness. But without exception, all the attacks of consciousness are like mud cows entering the sea. They disappear completely and have no effect at all!


    Chen Yu just stood there, carrying her hands on her back, and letting Dok attack, Dok couldn''t move at all!


    Afterwards, Doke, who was in a state of consciousness, was floating in the air, constantly panting, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in addition to being horrified, there was a hint of fear!


    no effect!


    His attack of consciousness has no effect on Chen Yu! Chen Yu, completely immune to conscious attacks!


    Chen Yu had already expected this situation. When he saw that Dok had only the consciousness, he was completely at ease.


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t completely release the tremendously powerful consciousness in her body, but after Duke''s attack rushed into his body, he wanted to hurt him, but it was completely impossible!


    "Why, no way?" Chen Yu looked at Duke, teasing a little.


    Dok leaned back abruptly, and twitched his eyes.


    Now, he has lost his physical body and only has the attack of consciousness. Now, this guy is immune to the attack of consciousness. How can this fight?


    "Damn, if my Legion of Beasts is still alive, you can kill this kid and get his body again!"


    Dock thought of it this way, and at this moment, a roar rang, and the earthquake shook everyone, and he could not help looking at the distance.


    Duke looked at the distance too, and after a brief stagnation, his face suddenly rejoiced.


    What do you really want!


    Legion of Beasts, here it is!

 Chapter 1609： Become a son!

    "It''s those fierce beasts on the beast! Oh my gosh, they''re here! It''s over! Now Chen Yun is over!"


    Seeing the dust in the distance, the faces of many big brothers all changed fiercely. There are many dangers in this ancient ruin, and this beast beast is one of the Jedi on Feng Ming''s previous route.


    Although they haven''t been with their children, they have also heard of them. Now when I saw so many beasts rushing together, I immediately understood everything.


    "It''s over!" Wu Shifang''s face changed drastically, staring at the huge beasts in the distance, his eyes full of worry.


    There are so many beasts, but there are hundreds of them. How could Chen Yu be able to carry them?


    "Haha, hahahaha! Boy, you''re done! This time you''re completely done! I want to see, what other tricks do you have?"


    Feng Le''s face was overjoyed, and he arched a hand deep into Dok.


    "Master Demon mighty!"


    Hearing Feng Le''s words, Duke laughed a long time, with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect that you could be immune to the attack of the gods, but what about it? I am the master of this place! Everything here is subject to me! Even if you are not afraid of the attack of gods, can you resist Are there beasts attacking! Haha, anyone who opposes me will die! "


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Duke''s eyes with some sympathy, then sighed, shook his head helplessly.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "I laugh you know nothing."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth.


    what?


    Docker was stunned, and just wanted to say something, the giant beasts had reached their eyes, and then all stopped.


    "Haha, my beasts, it''s been a long time, I really haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are still alive, but I have become a god. Sure enough, you beasts are wise, but The vitality is really tenacious, and I do not waste my domestication on you. Now, it is time for you to work for me again! "


    With a big wave of Dodge, the whole man was filled with ambition.


    "Let''s use Orbi Star as our base and show my supreme majesty of Dok again! Hahahaha."


    The sound was tidal, everyone looked at Doke in the sky, all of them sinking in their hearts.


    Did Obi Xingzhou have a surname of Chen after her last name was Chen?


    And obviously, this guy is far more brutal than Chen Yu! They all saw that Chen Yu is the kind of character you don''t provoke me to, and I don''t bother to care about you.


    But this Duke, at first glance, is a character who is moody and kills! Maybe someone accidentally provoked this guy and the whole family would be destroyed.


    Comparing the two phases one by one, many big brothers at the moment don''t want to see Chen Yu in trouble.


    "Haha, Lord Devil is mighty! You are right, Obi Sing Chau, you are the supreme existence, I am Feng Le, and I am willing to lead everyone in the Feng family to follow you and build meritless achievements!"


    After hearing Doke''s words, Feng Le fluttered.


    Looking at Feng Le, Duoke raised a brow and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, you are very smart, rest assured. After I become my lieutenant, when I recover, the serious injury to you is just a piece of cake for me. And I will let you break through again and become a realm of union."


    Hop!


    Hearing these two words, Feng Le''s breath was choked hard.


    That''s the state he dreamed of!


    There is not a strong person in the realm of the entire Orbi Star Island! The reason they came here was to find a breakthrough opportunity, and now they have found it!


    "Thank you, thank you, Lord Demon!"


    With a bang, Feng Le knelt directly on the ground, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    Many big men looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see each other''s vibration.


    Hop! I did not expect Feng Le to have such an opportunity!


    "Hey!"


    At this time, a crisp female voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw Gaicui jumping from a ferocious beast.


    "Oh? Jia Cui ?! Didn''t expect you to show up? Haha, it''s a double happiness. My right sister, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you are still so cute."


    After seeing Gaicui, Doke''s eyes flickered, and there was a gleam of fine light in her eyes, a smile on her face.


    As early as he was alive, he discovered Ga Cui, and even found that Ga Cui had strong control over these beasts, so he recognized Ga Cu as a righteous sister and used Ga Cui to tame these beasts.


    To him, Jia Cui is like the commander of the Beast Corps. With her, then in the future, it will have unspeakable benefits to control more fiendish beasts in order to expand his power.


    "Dock ?! You''re not dead? No! You''re dead! Now you are conscious?"


    Ga Cui glanced at Dok with a surprised look. Then her little mouth muttered.


    "I don''t want to be your righteous girl, you are so ugly ..."


    Gatgri complained. The so-called righteous girl is just a wishful thinking of Duke. If Duke had not been able to provide her with elixir, she would not stay here.


    Douck''s face froze, and he twitched fiercely.


    In front of so many people, this little guy dare to insult himself!


    If it wasn''t for her uselessness, Duke really wished to kill Ga Cui immediately.


    Feng Le on the side, after seeing Jia Cui, flashed his eyes suddenly, his face flew into a smile.


    "It turned out to be Lord Gaicui! You turned out to be Lord Docker''s younger sister. My name is Feng Le. I am your most loyal servant. If there is any mission in the future, you can instruct me."


    Feng Leba concluded.


    Gatti waved his hand impatiently.


    "Who are you, go away quickly. I still want to find my dad!"


    Dad, dad?


    Dock froze, then he widened his eyes and saw a ghost.


    I saw Jia Cui bouncing, and ran to Chen Yu''s face, holding Chen Yu''s legs, his face pleased.


    "Hee hee, dad is really good. He runs so fast that it keeps me chasing for a long time."


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    This little girl, calling Chen Yu as a father? But just now, Doke said in front of so many people that this little girl was his righteous sister!


    If it really counts, that gram, count. . . . . .


    Many of the big brothers on the crowd looked complex, and looked at Doke in the sky.


    At this point, the smile on Dok''s face had completely disappeared, his eyes constantly moved back and forth between Jia Cui and Chen Yu, his eyelids beating wildly.


    father?


    Become this kid, son? !! !! !!

 Chapter 1610： Everything is flat!

    "Me, sleep?"


    Feng Le stood on the spot, opened his mouth wide, and looked at Chen Yu and Jia Cui, his eyes were blank.


    What the **** is this?


    Isn''t this little girl the sister of the devil? How did you change and become that little hybrid daughter?


    This fuck, play me!


    Feng Le is almost going crazy, and Duke is already crazy!


    At this moment, his phantom trembled suddenly, completely unacceptable to this situation.


    In his eyes, Jia Cui is like a puppy, and he is courting Chen Yu, and she has never seen this kind of Jia Cui!


    In his image, Gat Tsui has always been willful, and he does not even color himself! Even though she had given all the good things to her, she never smiled at herself.


    As a result, the guy who pleased himself was courting that kid?


    And became someone else''s daughter!


    "Me, I **** !!!!"


    Dok was trembling all over her, covering her chest and taking a few steps back, she was so depressed that she was about to die.


    "Dad, here, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, Ga Cui looked up at Chen Yu, with some doubts.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and looked at Duke with interest.


    "This inverse boy wants to kill me. But he never thought he was your righteous brother."


    what? !!


    Ga Cui looked at Chen Yu with a surprised look, and her small hand fluttered.


    "No, no, he''s not my righteous brother, it''s all his cheeky shouting, I don''t have such an ugly brother, I only have you as a handsome dad !!!"


    boom!


    Seeing Gattri''s hasty explanation, Duke felt his heart and was severely stabbed again!


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill him, and you won''t feel bad?"


    "No pain, no pain. He''s so bad, I already knew it, but although he gave me a lot of elixir, but also a lot, eating people''s mouth is short, so I have not managed these."


    Afraid of Chen Yu''s misunderstanding, Jia Cui hurried to speak.


    "Hey, you''re all done. See how my dad shows off his power!"


    Turning his head, Jia Cui shouted at the many beasts.


    All the beasts all slammed together, sat down on the spot, and looked at the theater.


    "Me, sleep! My army of beasts !!!"


    Seeing this scene, Duke almost vomited blood, this fucking, can''t he be so playful? !! !!


    Turning his head, he stared at Chen Yu with his eyes staring at death.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death! Today, even if it is trying to lose half of the consciousness, I will let your soul fly!"


    With a loud roar, Dok''s figure suddenly rippled like a curtain of water.


    Then he flashed suddenly, completely disappeared, and when it appeared again, Chen Yu was already there.


    With their eyes on each other, Docker screamed suddenly.


    "Move the soul, take it away !!!"


    Huh!


    In the eyes of Dooke, two rays of laser light were emitted, and instantly connected with Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Haha, boy, you''re done! This is my mastery, soul transfer, using half of my **** power to exchange for your body! Even if you really have treasures immune to the attack of gods, but in your body Can you stop me from changing my soul! Give me death! "


    As soon as the words fell, Dok''s figure had disappeared and disappeared into Chen Yu''s body.


    In his thoughts, the reason why Chen Yu was able to resist the attack of its consciousness must be that some kind of mysterious treasure was on his body, which could protect his consciousness.


    It is just that this kind of treasure can only defend against external attacks. If you enter his body, even if there is such a magical thing, it is impossible to defend it!


    What''s more, just in case, Duke also used his racial talent, soul transfer, to lose half of his consciousness, and to take away the opponent''s flesh! Even if the other person''s consciousness is stronger than himself, he cannot resist it!


    Even if Chen Yu''s consciousness is really strong, in this case, there is no chance of winning!


    However, this counter-invasion method can only be used once in his life.


    I didn''t expect him to use it today.


    "Huh, what dad! I want to let you know why my Dok is called a great demon !!!"


    Docker laughed and wanted to experience the feeling of having the flesh again.


    But the next moment, he froze.


    My soul transfer seems to have no effect?


    This, what''s wrong?


    Surprisingly, Dok''s sense of sense was felt around, and then a sudden shock, looking at the foreground, the whole person was completely stupid.


    "This, this fuck, play with me !!!"


    Shocking roar suddenly burst out from Dok''s mouth.


    In front of him, a boundless, vast and starry sky appeared before him. Make him feel like an ant.


    At this moment, Dok finally knew why the soul transfer had no effect. Fuck such a powerful sacred power, how does he move souls? !!


    It turned out that the reason why Chen Yu did not respond to his own consciousness attack was not that Chen Yu had any treasures at all, but because Chen Yu''s consciousness was too strong! The attack is so powerful that it is no different from hitting a fly!


    "What? Don''t kill me?"


    Hum. . .


    In the starry sky, Chen Yu''s consciousness emerged, and he looked at Dok playfully.


    "you you you!"


    Doug took four or five steps back, terrifying panic on his face, and couldn''t say a whole sentence. Then he felt a shock, turned sharply, and rushed out from here.


    Chen Yu only waved his hand gently, and in the void, a golden prison cage emerged, and he was directly held in it!


    "Dead ..."


    In a word, the cage suddenly shrank, and the Dodge inside disappeared completely without a scream!


    At this moment, in the outside world, Chen Yu''s closed eyes opened again.


    àÛͨ!


    Feng Le knelt in front of Chen Yu with a look of joy.


    "Congratulations, Lord Demon God, come to earth again!"


    In Feng Le''s eyes, Dooke used Soul Transfer, and Chen Yu was undoubtedly dead.


    Big devil?


    Chen Yu looked at Feng Le with a mocking smile on her mouth.


    "You want to see him? Then I''ll send you over!"


    what?


    Feng Le raised his head, wondering, and saw Chen Yu waved his hand violently, a golden light flashed directly, Feng Le''s head rose into the sky! In his eyes, there was a slight confusion.


    It wasn''t until he landed that his lips opened hard.


    "It turns out that you are not a great demon ..."


    Feng Le, just die!


    Since then, everything is flat!


    All the big brothers looked at Chen Yu blankly, then all of them were shocked and bowed again!


    Chen Wudi''s throne of Obi Sing Chau was completely stable!


    In the distance, the two sisters, Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan, rushed over at this moment and saw the scene that shocked them!


    Chen Yu is in the middle of everyone.

 Chapter 1611： Killing night!

    "Sister, did you see it! This is the man I slept in!"


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu with a look of obsession in his eyes.


    Liu Yunyan had a complex look, and looking at Zhu Qiang''s bowed face was full of shock.


    Such a young person, everyone thought that this was just a junior brought by Wu Shifang, but did not expect that it was such a superpower!


    "Yunyu, if it was him, maybe!"


    Liu Yunyan''s eyes flashed, his tone suddenly a little excited.


    But Liu Yunyu just shook his head.


    "No. My business, he can''t help me. What I do, I will take care of myself! Don''t come with him! Let''s go!"


    Liu Yunyu glanced at Chen Yu with nostalgia, and then turned sharply and left here directly.


    "Hey..."


    Liu Yunyan looked at his sister with a look of compassion, then turned and followed.


    In the field, Wu Shifang looked at Chen Yu with astonishment in his eyes.


    All this is too fantastic. Chen Yu turned out to be the first person in Orbi Star Island!


    Wu Shifang was completely dumbfounded, looking at the appearance of many big men.


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd, and at the whole square again, with some regrets. The war just now has ruined everything here.


    This visit to the ruins is completely over.


    Looking deeply at Liu Yunyu''s direction of departure, Chen Yu sighed slightly, shook her head, and left without a word.


    The people looked at each other, all nodded, and left from here.


    It''s just that everyone is different from when they came, and their minds are heavy.


    I never imagined that this expedition might have found a supreme overlord!


    They know that the pattern of Orbi Star Island has changed!


    The hustle and bustle ended and the bustling exit. Chen Yu and Wu Shifang also returned to the Cangli Empire.


    After Chen Yu went back, she immediately froze, and a weird look appeared on her face.


    For no other reason, just because he heard the news as soon as he returned, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue had already rushed to the second house!


    The next battle is against the first house! It is led by Gu Wuya, the strongest house in the entire His Majesty''s Palace!


    And to challenge the first house, there is a special condition, that is, the palace owners must also play against each other!


    Cheng, then the Douwu Holy Palace becomes the first palace! Chen Yu, became the master of the palace!


    Defeat, then according to the rules, Chen Yu and Douwu Holy Palace will be abolished!


    It''s so cruel.


    It is for this reason that everyone''s eyes have all gathered at this time the Shenggong Challenge!


    They all want to see if this time, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, can they win again! And Chen Yu, can he become the main palace master!


    "Chen Yu, you, you do n¡¯t know, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, how powerful they are! Oh my gosh, even picked 34th house, one house a day, there is no half stop! The palace master Tianjiao It''s scary! "


    At the moment, in the Douwu Holy Palace, Wu Ya was excited.


    No wonder she was so excited.


    The Douwu Holy Palace has been declining for too long. The Wu family has become a taboo topic, and Wu Ya was forced to change her surname and changed her name to Ling Ya.


    Although Ling Ya is now the Empire singer and one of the top ten beauties, this status has absolutely no effect on restoring the glory of the Wu family!


    Not only that, she also wanted to hide her identity so that she could not be discovered.


    Originally in Wu Ya''s heart, there was no possibility to restore the glory of Douwu Shenggong, but now, it is only one step away from the dream! !! !!


    What an exciting thing!


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Relax, it''s the Wu family, no one can take it away!"


    . . . . . .


    In a room without boundaries.


    Snapped!


    A cup was severely broken, his eyes were red with loneliness, and the blue tendons on his head were jumping!


    "Damn! It''s a shame! It''s a shame!"


    Gu Wou growled in a low voice, his fists clenched, and the whole man was out of anger.


    Jianshuang and Jianyue, during this period of time, even when they were boundless, felt shocked.


    Tomorrow is the day when Douwu Holy Palace challenges his first house!


    "Damn, Mrs. Chen Yun, if you challenge me in public, even if you kill you, you won''t be able to restore my face! You wait, tonight is your death! I will never give you a chance to challenge me ! "


    His eyes flickered, and a solitary palm shot on the table, his eyes burned!


    . . . . . .


    At night, in July, the sky was pale, and the pale moonlight seemed to know what was going to happen tonight, with a touch of blood halo, and it was a little strange.


    Chen Yu stood in the Douwu Holy Palace, raised a brow suddenly, then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Stepping out, Chen Yu disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it was already in the sky.


    I saw that between the seven rounds of the bright moon, Chen Yu had her hands behind her back, her eyes staring into the distance, her eyes closed, and a scornful look of ridicule in the corner of her mouth.


    "Loneless, I didn''t expect you to be so anxious, okay, it would be inappropriate for the court to kill you, and such a night would be a good day for you to die."


    Recognizing one direction, Chen Yu turned into a golden thread and passed away.


    . . . . . .


    The Cangliu Plain is the most extensive grassland on the planet where the Cangliu Empire is located.


    At this moment on the grassland, the breeze gently brushed the grass about an inch deep, setting off waves of waves.


    In the sky, July shines in the sky, and stars are shining in the night. A quiet and peaceful scene.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing on the grassland, stepping forward, and walking forward.


    About a hundred meters in front of him, a figure stood hand in hand, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    It is lonely and boundless!


    "Come here? Yes, I thought you felt scared and didn''t dare to come up when you felt that killing intention. I didn''t expect you to plant it, Mrs. Chen Yun."


    Gu Wuya faintly opened his mouth, and the killing intention on his body couldn''t stop the outflow.


    "Come to me late at night to kill me?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said slightly.


    Gu Wuya nodded, then shook his head.


    "You are a talented person, in fact, I am very reluctant to kill you. But my position, you are not qualified to challenge. So I do not want to wait until tomorrow, tonight, I will let you never challenge my qualification!"


    After a pause, Gu Wuya seemed to think of something, and smiled softly again.


    "But I can also give you a chance. Be my servant and kneel in front of me tomorrow and tell everyone that you respect me and I will not kill you. Not only that, I will not only kill you, And how can you get unbelievable benefits? "


    benefit?


    Chen Yu raised a brow and flicked her fingers, and suddenly a cold stun appeared in her eyes!


    "Did you become an alien?"


    boom!


    In a word, the face of Gu Bianchang changed dramatically!

 Chapter 1612： Sorry, you have no next life!

    "You, how did you do it !!!"


    Gu Wuya''s pupils suddenly shrank, only to feel the whole body''s blood was cold. This is a natural reaction after a person''s deepest secret has been discovered.


    But Gu Boundless was very human after all, just calmed down in an instant, looked at Chen Yu, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I didn''t expect you to know this! It seems that you know a lot today, and I can''t let you go today!"


    Stepped out suddenly, in the eyes of loneliness and boundlessness, murderous.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I give you a chance to be one of us, or die in our hands!"


    boom!


    A horrifying horror burst into the sky, a swell of qi, centered on loneliness and boundlessness, scattered wildly. The grass on the ground was completely crushed to the ground and could no longer stand upright.


    "My strength is considered by the outside world to be a half-step amalgamation realm, but who knows, after receiving the help of a foreign race, my strength, although not yet reached the amalgam realm, is not inferior to Wu Shifang and others! Today, I will let you truly understand my horror! "


    Among the entire Cangliu Empire, the strong men in many places have already rested, but for an instant, they sat up suddenly, rushed out of the room, and stared at the distance.


    "What kind of existence is this terrifying thing? Is there any extraordinary war on this planet?"


    No one, from this murderous spirit, realized that this person was Gu Wuya. After all, Gu Wuya was hidden too deep. This time, the outbreak was to solve Chen Yu in an instant, so some of the breath about aliens that was hidden before, Also blended into his own breath, naturally, no one knows his identity.


    But without exception, all of them flew up into the air and flew into the distance after thinking about it!


    There is only one place for everyone''s goal, and that is the plain of Cangliu!


    On the plain of Cangliu, Chen Yu quietly looked at the lonely endless, a smile gradually raised at the corner of her mouth.


    "Become one of you? Solitary boundlessness, you might look down on me, Chen Yu, and you too much!"


    Taking the same step, Chen Yu ¡¯s popularity changed suddenly. Suddenly, there was a surging killing, and it burst out in full force. In the void, it seemed to tremble with a slight buzz, centered on Chen Yu. , The whole Cangliu Plain seems to be stained with blood and turned into a Shura field!


    And Chen Yu is the only king standing on the field of Shura!


    Never the slightest concealment of the lonely murderous power!


    Interracial, he Chen Yu will never let go of any one!


    And on the entire planet, all the strong men flying towards the plain of Cangliu all trembled violently, all of them were extremely tacit, all fell from the sky, kneeling on the ground, watching the plain of Cangliu In the direction, his eyes were full of panic.


    The reason they fell down was all calmed down by this amazing murderous!


    "Here, what''s the situation !? What is this amazing murderous act? This murderous act is more than a hundred times stronger than the previous murderous form! Oh my god, what kind of master is it? In the capital !? "


    Shocked, feared, confused. . .


    All kinds of emotions are constantly stirred back and forth in the hearts of many powerful people.


    And in the plain of Cangliu, Gu Wuya had completely stayed at the moment, and it took him more than ten seconds to react, and then he took seven or eight steps back abruptly!


    "Chen Yu, you, you are Chen Yu !!! Kill the guy at the helm of the three forces !!! You, your murderous power !!!"


    too strong! Chen Yu''s murderous spirit is really too strong!


    If it is said that lonely murderous power is a lamp, then Chen Yu''s murderous power is Hao Yang in the sky!


    There is nothing comparable between the two!


    Gu Wuji''s complexion was pale, and in his mind was rumbling.


    Mrs. Chen Yun is Chen Yu? And the strength is so terrible? !!


    escape! Must escape!


    Otherwise, there is only one way to die!


    At the moment of contacting Chen Yu''s murderous spirit, Gu Wuya knew that he had no chance at all. At the moment he turned around and stepped out, and the whole man rushed out into the distance!


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Looking at the lonely boundless fleeing, Chen Yu smiled coldly, raised her right hand, and a thick cold mang burst into her eyes!


    Convergence of golden lights, dragons and tigers!


    But for a moment, the dragon sword has appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!


    With the advent of the Balong Sword, Gu Wuji only felt that the back hair was upright, and his heart seemed to be pinched by people, full of horror!


    That extremely sharp and sharp breath is full of the taste of death!


    "cut!"


    At this moment, a light drink came out of Chen Yu''s mouth, and saw that Chen Yu''s right arm was held up, and then chopped down sharply!


    The seven rounds of the big moon stood in the sky, all as if divided by this cut!


    A golden sword spirit, like a huge pair of scissors, cut the grassland in half directly!


    The stars faded and the wind stopped!


    "No! Stop me!"


    The loneliness in the middle of the air has escaped a few miles in an instant, but the speed of the golden sword is far beyond his imagination, and he caught up in a blink of an eye, forcing him to be boundless Don''t turn around to cope.


    I saw a sigh of loneliness, the whole body really slammed, and laid the strongest defense in front of him. At the same time, he threw it with one hand, and various treasures appeared in front of him. Constantly emerge.


    Even if that was the case, he felt a great deal of anxiety and wore two pieces of defensive armor on his body!


    Groan!


    The sound of the dragon chant resounded through the entire field, and the golden sword gas hit the defense laid out by Gu Wuya in an instant, but it was only a moment when the heavy defensive shield was directly broken, and then it was Gu Wuya The arranged array method is just a blink of an eye, and it is completely broken. Then, the sword air is coming, the armour of loneliness, and the sound is divided into two from the middle, followed by a bloodline from solitude. Ya''s head spread down!


    Slightly!


    Gu Wuji''s body shook, and Tong Tong knelt on the ground, looking at Chen Yu from afar, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. I thought I could kill you?"


    "Remember in the next life, keep your eyes open."


    When Chen Yu waved with one hand, the dragon sword dissipated, and he left without turning. But as soon as he took a step, he stopped, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I almost forgot, you won''t have another life!"


    After that, Chen Yu turned and left!


    Gu Wuya kneeled on the ground, watching the back of Chen Yu leaving, slowly turning into a mass of flying ash, completely dissipated!


    Not long after, a burst of empty sounds sounded, and the strong men everywhere came!

 Chapter 1613： Who is the Supreme Master!

    Under the night sky, there are stars and powerful breaths descend on the plain of Cangliu.


    In the sky, Dao Dao appeared, all of them strong men from all over the Cangli Empire. After being aware of the two shocking weather, they rushed over.


    Just after seeing the vision of the eyes, everyone took a sigh of relief, and their eyes were filled with a terrifying look!


    The vast prairie on the plain of Cangliu now looks like it was cut from the middle with scissors, and a huge crack that cannot be seen at a glance appears on the prairie!


    "Hess, what kind of strong man is actually able to do this step?"


    Some people shook their mouths, others'' eyes were so solemn.


    "From the scene, I am afraid that there should have been a big war here. No, it is not appropriate to say that the big war is supposed to be, I thought that the super strong was killed by another more powerful person! And see Get up, that lord just did a trick! "


    what!


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked and looked horrified.


    The person who just spoke, but the specially appointed instructor in the Imperial Guard, is very good at deducing the battle process from the traces of battle. No mistake has ever been made, and now everyone hears this, and no one has any doubt.


    But the more so, the more they felt scared.


    The reason why these people come here is because the first breath just appeared. That breath was so strong that they had never met before. It can be said that there is no one present who believes that his strength can surpass the master of that breath!


    No, it can even be said that they are far worse!


    But even so, such a strong man was killed by everyone in the second breath? To what extent should the master of the second breath be strong?


    "You said, who is that character, and what is his strength?"


    Forgetting the bottomless crack, someone swallowed and couldn''t help shaking his mouth.


    Even after a while now, and they are still standing in the sky, they can still feel that a sharp breath is revealed from the crack, which makes people feel shocked!


    That kind of breath is like a sword resting on your throat. In a moment, you can seal your throat with a sword!


    The specially hired instructor who just spoke shook his head slowly, glanced at the deep groove on the ground, and then sighed softly.


    "I don''t know that no one in the Cangli Empire can reach such a strength! I am afraid that this person has already exceeded the scope of condensed spirit and reached the level of amalgamation! Otherwise, how can this unmatched momentum be Stay till now? "


    "I don''t know, who is this master, who did such a thing!"


    Hop!


    When they heard these two words, all of them jumped violently in their hearts, and looked at each other. In their eyes, they were all horrified.


    In the Cangli Empire, such a strong man appeared? What is he doing here? Why kill? Who was killed?


    A lot of doubts appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    For a time, everyone''s heart was heavy.


    "Let''s go. Tomorrow is the day of His Majesty''s High School. I don''t know if the Douwu Holy Palace can create miracles or delay."


    Someone said.


    After hearing this, everyone in the audience smiled and shook their heads.


    "Oh, how could there be any miracles? His Majesty''s School Palace is lonely and boundless, but the veteran strongman is superb in the entire Cangli Empire. I didn''t know how many people had challenged him secretly or secretly. Ever saw a man who is still alive? "


    "Yes, Gu Wuya is very strong, and the means are decisive and fierce. How can Chen Yuntai, a sacred palace in the fighting area, be his opponent?"


    "Yeah, tomorrow is just a cut-scene. We can see how then, Gu Wuya beat that guy."


    Everyone chatted a few words, and then left from here.


    What happened tonight has become a mystery, and ordinary people naturally do not know, but the top powerhouses in the entire Cangli Empire are secretly nervous, and many people are sleepless all night and hurried to gather members of their families Do not ask for anything recently.


    It''s just that Chen Yu, the initiator of this incident, has now returned to the Douwu Holy Palace, like a okay person, rested in peace.


    When the next day arrived, the whole of His Majesty''s School was completely boiling!


    All the people gathered at His Majesty''s Square, the most central place of His Majesty''s Palace. Today, the last battle of the Douwu Palace will be held here!


    If it succeeds, then the Douwu Holy Palace will become the head of the 36th Palace. Chen Yu will replace Gu Wuya and become the master of the Great Palace!


    Failure, then as punishment, Chen Yu and Douwu Holy Palace will be completely abolished!


    Throughout the entire palace of His Majesty''s High School, all the students came together, and the masters of other major palaces also came together at this moment, not only them. And in the empire, those top powerful people all flocked to come and watch the ceremony!


    Even the top of the empire has come here!


    But there were only two parties in the field who did not come. One of them was naturally Chen Yu and others, while the other was boundless!


    On the seat of Omiya Lord, there is no bounds, no appearance, or he can never appear again!


    "Why hasn''t Omiya come yet?"


    Someone frowned, a look of doubt.


    "Oh, I''m afraid I want to show up at last, after all, this Douwu Holy Palace hasn''t come. After all, if he is here now, it will be a little weak. Hey! The people in Douwu Holy Palace, come!"


    A sudden exclaimed, so that everyone''s eyes instantly gathered together!


    In the distance, Chen Yu, with Shen Fei and others, came over hurriedly!


    As Chen Yu and others came along, the crowd automatically split two points, and everyone looked at Chen Yu with complicated eyes.


    "Hey, guys, is there any chance he can win?"


    "Win? Oh, why do you have such a ridiculous idea? With his strength, you want to play against the Omiya master? It is simply ridiculous. And don''t forget, the strength of the students in the first house is far better than others Among them, five of them are the top five in the entire His Majesty''s Palace! Although Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are powerful and want to win, they are just crazy dreams. "


    Everyone whispered, and few people were optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Here? Oh, it''s not big, but it''s not small."


    Many big guys glanced at Chen Yu, and each person''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Yeah, the young man is full of sharpness, but he doesn''t understand the Tibetan front. This good sword is estimated to be folded here today."


    A faint sneer sounded.


    There was a look of sarcasm in his eyes.


    The public execution will be staged.

 Chapter 1614： You guys will be first!

    Step by step, Chen Yu slowly walked to the center and accepted everyone''s attention!


    "Let''s get started! Please come and play!"


    A shout rang and Jian Shuang and Jian Yue walked forward.


    The temperament of the two people is very different from the beginning!


    Inside the two of them, there are already hundreds of fierce beasts swallowing the blood of Tian Yao Peng. Moreover, under the training of Chen Yu, he also practiced in the mill pool. During this time, he continued to fight and win.


    It can be said that the strength, experience, and domineerment of the two have reached a peak!


    Just standing there makes people feel a strong sense of oppression!


    "I really did not expect that these two original wastes turned out to be the dust of the dust! If you give them some time, maybe they can successfully challenge the first house!"


    An old man looked at the two, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yes, these two guys are really amazing. They just want to challenge those five.


    Said, the eyes of everyone looked at the opposite of the two. There, the five disciples of the first house, at this moment looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, were full of irony.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be able to come to us. But here is your end, challenge the little warrior of the big devil."


    Among the five, one person blinked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue and smiled.


    This sentence was not concealed in the slightest. Everyone in the audience heard it clearly, and they all laughed at the moment.


    demon king?


    Little warrior?


    After hearing this, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue also looked at each other and smiled.


    "You may be mistaken. We are not challenging the devil, but the devil is angry. I want to destroy your five little ones."


    Jianyue smiled and opened her mouth, but her eyes were cold!


    what!


    Five people froze, and the smile on their faces suddenly ceased, leaving only a strong intention to kill!


    Five of them were taken seriously?


    The crowd was also surprised, these two guys, so arrogant?


    "Oh, Master Chen Gong, your student is really crazy now. I remember a long time ago, these two were still dead dogs. They once asked me, hoping to get some elixir, why? Tail so fast Is it heaven? "


    Someone looked at Chen Yu and sneered. Behind him, the disciples under his door also looked arrogant. Looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue on the stage, he had jealousy and disdain in his eyes, and seemed to want some superiority from his past experience.


    Gently glanced at the man, Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled.


    "If I remember well, one of your disciples, in front of my students, was killed by one trick and four people abstained on the spot. If my student is a dead dog, what is your student? As their teacher, What are you again? "


    "In addition, I remind you that I am now the host of the second house, and I will also be the host of the first house! What qualifications do you have to question my students?"


    "you!"


    Standing up suddenly from the seat, the man glared at Chen Yu and wanted to start, but Chen Yu glanced at him suddenly, and the man was enveloped by an impassioned murderous force. Strength seems to be drained in an instant!


    "Sit down, don''t block my eyes!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    In a word, the man really sat on the seat with a bang, and only then did he startle suddenly and react! I was so scared that I was so scared that I really sat down!


    "What''s going on here, kid? Just, was that just now, an illusion ?!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, the man lowered his head, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Originally, in his eyes, Chen Yu could never be compared with them, but now, it is just a look that makes him so morbid? Is this my own illusion, or to say!


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Someone looked at the man aside and immediately made him jump in his heart,


    "No, it''s nothing. Keep looking. I''m looking forward to waiting for the fight to defeat the Holy Palace!"


    The shock in his heart was suppressed, the man said. Even if Chen Yu is really terrific, then what? There is no bounds, this time the Douwu Holy Palace is doomed to defeat!


    The garbage of history should not appear on the stage again!


    "Now the Palace Challenge, start!"


    With a long cry, everyone felt that the heart was violently mentioned! Even the big guys have scorching eyes, leaning involuntarily slightly forward, looking at the field, looking forward to the next battle.


    This time, the five people in the first house are all full of confidence. After all, the rules of this final battle are not one battle after another, but a collective battle!


    There are five of them and they are the strongest five in the college! And Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, but only two people!


    How to fight them?


    "Oh, come on, after all, we are seniors, take care of you two big devil, let you move first, we will not fight back."


    Among the five, someone smiled and spoke.


    The other four immediately laughed and all nodded.


    "Yes, come on, two little guys, we have watched your previous battles, now we have three tricks for you to let you know the gap between other people and us!"


    "Hehe, I have to say, you really do n¡¯t know anything about strength, and thought you could challenge me? Come on, let you and your teacher take a good look. In the college, the five people standing at the apex of the students, What a strength! "


    Word by word, the five were holding their arms, and the corners of their mouths were all smiles, ironic smiles!


    In the college, everyone nodded when they saw five people.


    "It is indeed the strongest five! This momentum, this self-confidence, is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, haha, how can Jianshuang and Jianyue compare with them? The gap is too big! I guess this battle will be a one-sided abuse!"


    "Yes, there is no suspense for this kind of thing!"


    Many students expressed their views. Many big men who came to watch the war also looked at each other with a smile on their lips.


    "Two against five? And still the strongest five in the younger generation? What suspense is this battle? It''s over."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. Even if the performance of the two was amazing, from the 36th house, all the way to the present, no one is optimistic!


    But in this regard, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue only looked at Chen Yu, and there was a longing in their eyes.


    "Teacher, can you break the seal?"


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, "Untie it, today, you will be the first day of pride!"


    Hearing this, the two were instantly happy, and focused on their heads!

 Chapter 1615： There is nothing like a teacher, dominate the spot!

    what? seal?


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Yu and the two, the crowd froze.


    Could it be that these two guys have hidden strength?


    "Well, even if you hide your strength, what if you can unlock the seal and you can turn the sky? Me, I Cao! This, how is this possible !!!"


    All five were disdainful. But just after talking, they suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue inconceivably!


    On the surfaces of the two, cyan yoke, with the thickness of the forearm, appeared on the two of them, and they were constantly swimming, making a rattle.


    Just under the watchful eyes of these people, all these chains were broken and turned into skylights. At the same time, from the body of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, a surging breath burst into the sky!


    The breath is so horrifying! And in this breath, there is also a strong primitive fierce breath, which is nothing like humans!


    This seal is also Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. In order to hone oneself, so at the request of Chen Yu, it was intentionally set!


    Now, when the seal is lifted, the two''s real fighting power suddenly appears!


    "What! How could this be!"


    Many big guys who just disdain, were all shocked at this moment, all eyes were full of horror!


    Can''t sit still anymore, everyone stood up and stared at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    "These two guys, in the previous battle, had their seals on them, which sealed their strength. How could this be the case? Before, they did not spend much energy in the battle and they won the battle. , As a result, there is a seal on both of them? "


    "Damn, Mrs. Chen Yun, I didn''t expect to hide so deeply, so that my two disciples sealed up their own practice? In this case, could they have sealed half of their practice?"


    Everyone speculated.


    The five on the court at this moment are also dignified, and they are no longer as relaxed as before.


    It seems that today''s battle is not so easy to win.


    "Hey, everyone pays attention. I am afraid that after these two guys lift their seals, their strength can be doubled! Even if the number is dominant, we can never take care!"


    A leader opened his mouth coldly, his whole body collapsed tightly.


    Several others nodded.


    "Double?"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue smiled at each other, then shook their heads slightly, their eyes were full of irony.


    "Did you guys make a mistake? Our seal sealed our strength of 90%!"


    Jian Shuang stepped out, waved his sleeves suddenly, and a wave of air rushed out. He rushed towards the five people and heard only a bang. The five people, despite their full resistance, were still rushed by the air Go out!


    At the moment, all five of them were horrified, and for the first time a look of terror appeared on their faces!


    Just the random wave of air that made the five of them so embarrassed?


    You know, five of them, but His Majesty''s strongest five Tianjiao!


    "Damn, why is this? The seals of these two guys blocked Jiucheng Xiuwei? Isn''t this **** a joke?"


    An extremely depressing voice came from the five.


    Not only the five of them, but many other big brothers, are looking at each other in shock at this moment.


    Jiucheng!


    The seal of these two guys actually suppressed Jiucheng''s strength!


    Is this what Chen Yuntai asked for? What a **** man can do!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu''s face looked indifferent, and immediately confirmed his thoughts.


    really!


    These two people sealed their 90% strength, and this guy agreed!


    "How confident is it to make such a crazy move?"


    Generally speaking, in order to cultivate, you can seal half of your strength, which is already terrifying. Especially in the Ascension Challenge, once the seal is not repaired in time, it may fail.


    So basically no one will do such crazy things. Only people who are absolutely confident in themselves can do half of the seal.


    But the seal is 90% repaired?


    This is no longer self-confidence, but to treat all Tianjiao as nothing!


    This has reached another level!


    Chen Yuntai''s disciples have reached such a point!


    "Today, I want to let you all know!"


    When the crowd was shocked, Jian Yue stepped out, the smile on her face was absent. The whole person was like a Valkyrie, Ling Ran was inviolable!


    "My teacher is something you can''t reach. And we won''t embarrass the teacher! I can''t win you within three strokes today, we confess to losing on the spot!"


    boom!


    In a word, the whole scene suddenly boiled!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at Jianyue inconceivably!


    How domineering is this?


    Want to win all five people in three moves? Are they both crazy?


    "Damn! Damn it! Dare to despise us so much! Kill! No matter how hard we are today, we will not be defeated within three strokes. Otherwise, what else do we have!


    At this moment, all five of them are flushed and extremely angry!


    At the moment, the five men stepped on their feet and rushed out towards Jian Yue and Jian Shuang at the same time.


    The five streams of light burst into dazzling splendor, blending with each other, which is even stronger than the power of individual attacks!


    "it is good!"


    When a big man saw the joint attack of the five men, he could not help clapping.


    Just Jian Yue sneered, then took a step, a roar suddenly burst out from his mouth!


    "Mystery, Broken Star!"


    boom!


    I saw a hazy dim shadow suddenly appearing behind the two of them, but it looked like a big bird. It was screaming from the sky, and then a vortex emerged from its mouth, and then slammed a beam of light Burst! In just an instant, he slammed into the attack with five people!


    boom!


    Five screams rang out in a fierce explosion, and then five people were seen flying away. Everyone''s body was dripping with blood, and they fainted after hitting the ground!


    Only one blow, all five lost, without any suspense!


    From the beginning to the end, Jane Frost on the side did not shoot!


    The whole scene was suddenly silent, and then there was a tsunami-like noise!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The top five masters, under the hands of student Chen Yu, did not even get past one move! !! !!


    "Oh my God, this, how is this possible?"


    "I didn''t expect it, it was so unexpected. The battle between the trainees ended so soon? Then the next episode !!!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The next game is the battle of the palace master, Chen Yuntai, the battle of the grand palace master, no boundaries!

 Chapter 1616： His Majesty the Great Palace Master, Chen Wudi!

    Gongzhu decisive battle!


    Everyone was excited when they thought of these four words.


    This level of competition is much more exciting than the competition between students.


    At the same time everyone wanted to see how Chen Yu''s strength was.


    It can be said that the minds of all people are now in this battle!


    "You said, how long can this Chen Yuntai stay in the hands of loneliness? Half an hour or more?"


    Someone asked curiously, and when people heard this, they laughed suddenly, full of contempt.


    "You are too worthy of this Chen Yun too! What kind of thing is he, even if he is really amazing, now he is also given to Gu Wuya as a grandson, how can he be compared to Gu Wuya? The person said that the strength of loneliness is the highest in the entire Cangli Empire! A small guy who wants to hold on for half an hour in his hands? Oh, I see that he can hold on for ten minutes. It''s pretty good! "


    Someone shook his head immediately.


    "No, I don''t think so. Everyone knows the strength of loneliness and boundlessness. Presumably Mrs. Chen Yun also knows that, even so, he still dares to challenge. I am afraid his strength will never be worse! Although he can''t compare to loneliness, but in theory, I am afraid that his strength can also last for half an hour! "


    "Oh, do you really know the strength of loneliness?"


    At this moment, someone laughed again, glanced at everyone, and his expression was full of contempt.


    "What does this mean?" Everyone froze.


    "Oh, let me tell you the truth, you have the wrong strength! You have seen him once, and at least he has hidden half of his strength!"


    what!


    The pupils shrank, their faces shocked.


    "I ¡¯m afraid that the real strength of the entire empire can be ranked in the top three! Although I do n¡¯t know why he hides his strength, but among the crowd, do you think anyone is a rival without limits? As for this Mrs. Chen Yun? Hehe, what is it? Still wanting to last more than half an hour? "


    The talking man looked at Chen Yu obliquely, with a look of irony.


    "If that''s the case, then no suspense!"


    After a brief shock, the big eyes suddenly calmed down.


    I never expected that the real power of loneliness would be so strong! In this case, even if Chen Yu is more powerful? How could it be a lonely opponent?


    "Huh? Speaking of it, Gu Wuya hasn''t come yet."


    Suddenly, someone looked at the most central theme, raised a brow, and immediately wondered.


    Ok?


    The crowd was also stunned, only to find out that as the man said just now, Gu Wuyao has not appeared here until now!


    "Hehe, I think I''m ignorant of Chen Yuntai, so he never appeared. I want to appear in one fell swoop at the last time, and then beat the kid with a thunderous trend. This is really a bad taste."


    Someone laughed.


    Everyone laughed, and that was certainly the case. Poor Mrs. Chen Yun, before being defeated, it is really pitiful to accept such humiliation.


    But it didn''t take long before their smiles disappeared, replaced by weird faces.


    It''s been over ten minutes since the time of the battle, and there is nowhere to go!


    The excited crowd just whispered at this moment, whispering to each other with a look of surprise.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you come by now? Have you slept?"


    "What do you know? I guess the main palace owner must wait for everyone to be impatient, and then fall from the sky at the last moment, then suppress Chen Yuntai by thunder, and finally drift away! So it is so late!"


    "That''s it! How can the strong man like Omiya overslept too much? If I say, it must be Mrs. Chen Yun, who is completely out of the eyes of Omiya, so Omiya has not come here for a long time!"


    In the speculation of everyone, time passed by.


    Shen Fei sat on the table aside, leaning sideways, leaning Erlang''s legs, his face impatient.


    "Hey, can''t you fight? If not, my brother will win!"


    "Presumptuous! The Omiya master must be on his way now, don''t be arrogant, when there will be you crying!"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Shen Fei dug his ears and slammed at the man, shrugging his lips dismissively.


    "I''m arrogant, why are you me? Cut, there is only half an hour left until the last deadline. If he doesn''t come again, he will abstain!


    Slightly!


    Everyone jumped in their hearts.


    Shen Fei is right. According to the rules, if Gu Wuya does not appear within half an hour, then he will be judged to admit defeat!


    "Hum, just wait, he must be here, Omiya!"


    Someone yelled, but it was a little disturbed.


    "Really, then I''ll wait."


    Boring yawning, Shen Fei turned out to snore in public.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyelids jumped, but everyone was helpless, and had to wait for Gu Wuxia to hurry up and solve Chen Yu.


    Only gradually, all the hearts of everyone mentioned.


    With the passage of time, there is no loneliness, and nothing has appeared from beginning to end! Finally, at the last minute, when the time was stopped, Gu Wuyao was still missing, and it was regarded as an automatic waiver!


    "Haha. Time is up! Gu Wuya''s shrinking tortoise didn''t come out, it was my brother who won! From today, Douwu Holy Palace becomes the first house! You can''t accept it!"


    Shen Fei among the fakes jumped up, pointed at the noses of all the big brothers, and shouted arrogantly.


    I Cao!


    Everyone''s heart was full of shouting.


    clothes? Serve your uncle!


    Nothing to fight, became the first house? Although in terms of rules, there is no problem at all, but why do they feel as sad as eating shit?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "No, no? The result came out? Didn''t even hit?"


    Some students widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of dullness. I can''t believe it, such farce will happen today.


    At this time, all the big brothers who suddenly came to observe the ceremony were all shocked, and then in the eyes suddenly burst out with a strong light.


    They glanced at each other, and found in each other''s eyes the horror that could not be hidden!


    Instantly they were able to be sure that what they thought of each other was the same thing!


    Last night, the superpower who was beheaded, could it be! !! !!

 Chapter 1617： Challenger

    For a time, what happened on the Cangliu Plain last night appeared in the minds of many powerful men.


    In July, a huge gully, like the mouth of a giant beast, exuded Ling Jian''s invincible sword, making people feel unmatched.


    Is it true that they are as lonely as they think? !!


    "Okay, it''s all up to now. I haven''t come yet. I don''t think the lonely world will come! Host, you haven''t announced the results of this time!"


    Shen Fei laughed with a smug look on his face.


    The host''s face was difficult. He naturally didn''t want Chen Yu to be the master of the palace, but now in accordance with the rules, the loneliness has been defeated. So many people looked at him, and it was impossible for him to cheat himself. Open slowly.


    "Now I announce that in this challenge, Douwu Shenggong has won and became ..."


    "and many more!"


    Just when the host was about to say the final result, a word suddenly interrupted the host.


    Looking back, I saw the former palace owner of the second house, staring at Chen Yu coldly at this moment.


    This man, named Gongsun Xiangwen, has reached the point of consummation with his strength. Although in the realm, many people are at the level of concentrating on the realm of perfection, but even in the same realm, because of the difference in skills and combat skills and combat experience, there will be great differences in strength.


    Gongsun Xiangwen, as a veteran strongman, is almost at the top of the ranks when he is at a level of consummate perfection!


    "Gongsun Palace Lord, what do you do?"


    The host slightly surprised, and said in amazement.


    I saw Gongsun Xiangwen smile coldly, looked at Chen Yu, and said, "I want to start a palace challenge now, I don''t know if Chen Yun is too you, dare you take it?"


    what!


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then took a hard breath.


    Ascension Challenge!


    The owner of the second house actually made this request at the moment!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. It stands to reason that now the school where Gongsun Xiangwen is located is already the third school, and can only challenge the second school where Gu Wuya is located, but now Gu Wuya is absent, so according to the rules, he can skip solitary Endless, directly challenge Chen Yu!


    "Ha ha, of course, I know that Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are strong. The students under my hands are naturally not their opponents, so the fight between the students, we confess! But the fight between the palace masters? Oh, I want to try it, you little boy, how much is it? "


    One step out, a sudden shock broke out, Gongsun Xiangwen''s entire long hair, all windless automatic, majestic rumbling!


    "My Cao! So exciting! This is to cut Hu Douwu Shenggong!"


    "Well, terrific, this trick is terrific! Although the trainees failed, but if Gongsun Xiangwen wins, then Chen Yun is too much for him, and he is not qualified to become the master of the palace! By then, Chen Yuntai''s disciples are so strong, Chen Yuntai So weak, what qualifications does he have to be the palace master? I''m afraid he has lost his face. "


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that Gongsun Xiangwen would draw a salary at this time! At this moment, Chen Yun is too unreachable. If he picks it up, it may be even more ugly! Hehe, how will he respond?


    . . . . . .


    All the students were discussing fiercely.


    Many big men looked at each other, and in each other''s eyes, they were all surprised.


    "You guys, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, what else can I see? Sitting here to watch the show. I know this Chen Yuntai, I heard that the net worth is very rich, but when it comes to real strength? I guess the most, among so many palace masters, that is, It ¡¯s only a high level. I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m not qualified to fight Gongsun Xiangwen. ¡±


    "Yeah, it was Chen Yun who had just left the big shit, but he didn''t play against the loneliness, but now? Hehe ... He''s afraid he will show his original form."


    A faint smirk sounded. In the eyes of these big brothers, Chen Yu is a arrogant man with no one in his eyes. If he becomes the master of the palace, then his position is slightly higher than them. How can they stand it?


    Only those who went to the Cangliu Plain last night, at this moment looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, had a lot of doubts.


    If Gu Wuyao was really beheaded by that super powerhouse, wouldn''t he, the Chen Yuntai in front of him have any special connection with that powerhouse?


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidental?


    For a while, everyone here looked at Chen Yu with all their hearts.


    Looking at Gongsun Xiangwen, Chen Yu raised a brow and said lightly, "Are you going to challenge me?"


    "Yes, I don''t want our Majesty''s Palace Master to be a waste!"


    Gongsun Xiangwen''s eyes were cold and his true strength was surging.


    Chen Yu smiled, but her smile was cold.


    "Yes, so, I will lose you within three strokes. If I can''t, I will automatically give up the position of Omiya master."


    boom!


    One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, all of them were stupid, opened their mouths, looked at Chen Yu suddenly, eyes widened.


    Three or three tricks?


    This guy, is it crazy?


    "You, what are you talking about? Why are you so ignorant of me !!! I''ll see how you can defeat me in three ways!"


    With a loud roar, Gongsun Xiangwen punched out with a fist. This fist was like a meteorite. In the eyes of everyone, a brilliant flame was drawn, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    "Good punch!"


    When a big guy saw this punch, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This punch, whether it is momentum, angle, spirit, strength, is perfectly integrated, enough to see the powerful strength of Gongsun Xiangwen!


    And the fist seemed to be rampant, but in fact, everyone was shocked to find that they could not accurately capture the motion of the fist!


    "Smart and heavy, these two completely different feelings, he actually combined so perfectly! It seems Gongsun Xiangwen made another breakthrough to reach the realm of half-steps, it is not far!"


    A big brother solemnly opened his mouth.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu smiled, and her smile was full of irony!


    "Gongsun Xiangwen, it seems I still look at you! Why do you need three moves? Within one move, you will lose! Give me a kneel!"


    After a drink, Chen Yu raised her right hand, and five of them put out a weird handprint, and then suddenly volleyed!


    "Footprints!"


    In a word, Chen Yu''s hands seemed to have a big seal, and Volley pressed away towards Gongsun Xiangwen.


    Gongsun Xiangwen jumped fiercely in his heart, and the whole person was numb and full of shock.


    Facing this blow from Chen Yu, he felt that he was facing the entire sky!


    boom!


    At this moment, the Great Seal is falling!

 Chapter 1618： Unexpected guest

    "No! Break me!"


    In the roar, Gongsun Xiangwen''s fist suddenly changed direction and bombarded the sky!


    If he doesn''t change his direction now, I am afraid that he will be killed in the next moment!


    boom! In a loud noise, Gongsun Xiangwen''s fist and Chen Yu''s footprints directly collided, and a click was heard. Gongsun Xiangwen''s fist broke directly, and then a bang, the entire ground sunk, The dust rose, making it hard to see what was inside.


    When the smoke was cleared, everyone''s eyes were frozen, they all took a breath, and their faces were full of shock!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a huge boxy deep pit appeared there. Among them, Gongsun Xiangwen had one arm broken, and the whole man was lying in the deep pit, looking at the sky with eyes blindly, his face on his face. A dull look.


    At this moment, Gongsun Xiangwen, his clothes are tattered, how can there be half the style of the palace master? Better than a beggar!


    "This, how is this possible? One trick, just one trick, killed Gongsun Xiangwen in seconds !?"


    "Hisse, Gongsun Xiangwen made such a powerful punch just now, in the presence of this boy, it was so unbearable? Is this boy''s strength so strong?"


    "Being able to suppress Gongsun Xiangwen so easily, it is no wonder he dares to fight against loneliness! I am afraid that in his age, there is only that prince who can press him harder and harder!"


    Prince!


    Everyone heard this name mentioned, and everyone jumped hard.


    What a great character like that! It can almost be said that among the younger generation of the Cangli Empire, the prince is a legend! Is the existence of the pinnacle! It is the idol that all young Tianjiao looks up to!


    Not only the younger generation, but even the older generation, few people can compete with the Prince!


    No one believes that in the Cangli Empire, there are still others who can compete with the prince.


    But now, this Mrs. Chen Yun, only the prince can crush him?


    What an honor is this?


    "Extreme, really terrible."


    The exclamation sounded.


    "Hey, is there any challenge for my brother? Come on up! Let my brother abolish him!"


    At this moment, Shen Fei''s nostrils were facing the sky with a proud smile on his face.


    Hearing this, all the people who were just about to move were unconsciously stepped back.


    challenge?


    How is this challenging?


    The principal Gongsun Xiangwen of the second house was defeated all of a sudden, and so miserable. Who dares to challenge?


    "Hey, this Gongsun Xiangwen is considered a waste. What he showed in his punch just now shows that he is about to break through, but he was forced to suppress it by this boy, and he has never broken through again. With a palm of his hand, the kid broke his spiritual path! "


    Some big guys said with emotion. As one practices one after another, the higher the requirements for the state of mind, the greater the gap between the state of condensed spirit and the state of conformity.


    If there is no perfect mentality, then when you break through, you will be back bitten. Not only will you not be able to break through, but you will be seriously hurt!


    "Yeah, this guy, now stepping on Gongsun Xiangwen, has become the master of the palace!"


    Someone said with emotion.


    At the moment, those who had doubts about Chen Yu''s identity were all very dignified.


    That''s right!


    If it was really lonely to be killed in the Cangliu Plain last night, then this guy is most likely the disciple of the unknown strong!


    Behind this guy, it is very likely that there is a super master in the realm of Taoism!


    Doubt came to everyone''s mind.


    "Now, I announce that the Shenggong Challenge, the final victory of Douwu Shenggong! Chen Yuntai, officially became the master of the palace!"


    With the sound of a sound, there was an uproar all over the whole square!


    All eyes widened, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, with deep shock.


    "My God, he, he really succeeded! Me, I witnessed a miracle."


    "Unbelievable! I thought this guy was just lucky, but when I saw him, he suppressed Gongsun Xiangwen with one palm. I''m afraid his strength will not be much weaker than Gu Wuya!"


    "From today, His Majesty''s School Palace has changed! Douwu Holy Palace, this is the family that hates it in the past! I heard Prince, but I hate the family hate very much.


    In the hearts of everyone, all emotions are intertwined.


    Wu Ya in the crowd was holding her mouth tightly and exhausting her whole body, so that she did not cry.


    done! Chen Yu really did it!


    With Douwu Holy Palace, once again became the first palace of His Majesty''s Palace!


    The abandoned school in the past, once again, appeared in the eyes of everyone, and, so strong return!


    Eye-catching!


    Really eye-catching!


    Everyone, watching Chen Yu go to the center, sitting in a seat that was originally boundless!


    In His Majesty''s Palace, all the students looked at each other, and then bowed down to Chen Yu.


    "Good Lord Omiya!"


    The sound of rolling waves is shocking.


    The palace masters of other university palaces looked at each other, and then all sighed heavily and bowed down to Chen Yu!


    "I''ve waited, I''ve seen Omiya Lord !!!"


    boom! In a word, many of the big men who came to observe the ceremony were in shock.


    "Your Majesty''s Palace, it''s changed!" Said one of the gangsters.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that today it was only to observe the ceremony, but I saw such a scene!"


    These big brothers are all experienced for a long time, and they are all shocked by what happened today in His Majesty''s Palace.


    What made them even more concerned was that in the original Cangli Empire, there was no boundaries, but it was close to the Prince.


    Now, Chen Yu has not only won the seat of the Omiya Lord, but also has become the same level of existence as the Prince!


    What is the relationship between Chen Yu and Prince Edward in the future?


    In the future of the Cangli Empire, to what extent will these two peerless arrogances develop? It''s exciting.


    "Oh, congratulations, congratulations."


    Suddenly, a voice came, so that everyone was stunned.


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a smiling fat man coming from a distance, standing with his hands on his back, standing in front of Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu, and nodding his head.


    After seeing this man, many big brothers suddenly froze.


    "He, why is he here?"


    Someone caught it.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the person with some doubts.


    The man looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    "I am the servant of His Royal Highness, Zhao An, here at the Order of the Prince."

 Chapter 1619： Challenge, invalid!

    Prince''s servant!


    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart was a fierce jump.


    Unexpectedly, just now they were still thinking about the relationship between Chen Yu and the Prince, and the Prince''s servant appeared.


    This feeling is like the Prince has been paying attention to Chen Yu. It really makes people have the illusion that there are gods in the first three feet and there is nowhere to hide in the world.


    And there is no doubt that this **** is the prince!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao An and said lightly.


    Zhao An smiled.


    "Hehe, this time I''m here to give you a great fortune. Although the prince is not in the capital now, he also knows what is going on in His Majesty''s Palace. His Royal Highness let me come this time to see if you have Without qualification, he was beloved by His Royal Highness and became his follower. "


    "And now it seems that you are very good and qualified to follow His Royal Highness. Now, Mrs. Chen Yun is obedient!"


    Talking, Zhao An looked around the audience and spoke loudly.


    "Mr. Chen Yun is specially invited to be led by His Royal Highness the Inner Guard! As a reward, Mrs. Chen Yun is granted the Supreme Masterpiece, and one scripture!


    Zhao An''s hand took out a simple page of scripture with a faint seal on it, and others could not watch it.


    boom!


    In a word, everyone changed.


    Leader of the Internal Guard! This seat has been vacant there since the killing of Omo, the commander of the Internal Guard, and it was unexpected that His Royal Highness fancyed Mrs. Chen Yun! And it also gave Mantras!


    You know, Wan Dao Jing is a lost practice, and it is said to be in an ancient mausoleum! Many people have tried to find this scripture, but no one has found it, and the casualties are heavy!


    Wan Dao Jing is very magical, and it will greatly increase the probability that practitioners can break through the realm of Taoism! Can be said to be precious! Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness would even come up with this kind of thing as a gift to Chen Yu!


    For a while, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all changed with envy.


    "It''s good luck to be crowned by His Royal Highness."


    "Yeah, I thought that His Royal Highness would not be able to tolerate him, so as to suppress him. But I did not expect that His Royal Highness''s energy would be so great that he would not only suppress him, but would also help him. It''s too big, it''s too big! "


    "And you have to think about it, His Royal Highness, how can you come up with such things as Mantra, what kind of exercises are there in His Royal Highness?"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, everyone returned to God. Yes, if there is no absolute certainty, then how can His Royal Highness give the Mantra to Chen Yu? In the hands of the prince, there must be more advanced exercises than Wandao Jing!


    "I heard that His Royal Highness went to a relic alone, and it seems that he has learned a lot!"


    "Unfathomable, His Royal Highness, really unfathomable!"


    Voices of emotion, one after another. The crowd worshipped His Royal Highness even more. At the same time, everyone agreed that Chen Yu had absolutely no reason to refuse this time.


    After all, that''s the Mantra that can increase the probability of breaking through to the realm of Taoism!


    "Oh, Wan Dao Jing? What a big deal."


    Chen Yu raised her eyebrows, her lips twitched slightly, and there was a look of contempt in her eyes.


    "In your eyes, this pen may already be considered a big day. But in the eyes of His Royal Highness? Oh, to be honest, His Royal Highness has not been put in his eyes!"


    Zhao An was smug.


    "His Royal Highness is a dragon among people, not something you can imagine. Following His Royal Highness, your future benefits are absolutely indispensable. Mrs. Chen Yun, kneel down and continue!"


    After speaking, Zhao An threw Wan Dao Jing to Chen Yu! With one hand behind his back, in his eyes, there was a touch of arrogance.


    Seeing Wan Dao Jing coming in the sky, Chen Yu''s eyes calmed, and then he waved his hand violently, and a streamer hit the Wan Dao Jing directly. He heard only a bang. The sky is flourishing!


    boom!


    Everyone froze, watching the scene in shock, their heads rumbling.


    "Wan, Wandao is destroyed?"


    "You, what do you do?"


    There was no smile on Zhao An''s face, only stagnation left.


    "Don''t you see what I did? Mantra? Well, isn''t it nice?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    In the eyes of others, this is the Supreme Gong Fa, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, it is nothing!


    Not to mention, kneeling for this mediocre exercise is simply a joke!


    "Do you know, what are you doing? You have rejected His Royal Highness!"


    After a brief stagnation, Zhao An reacted, and his face immediately became extremely cold.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Rejected the kindness of the prince, is this to stand directly on the opposite side of the prince!


    "What about rejection?" Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Zhao An narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Yu deeply, and shook his head.


    "You don''t know how terrible the prince is! I''m here to announce my prince mouth!"


    Talking, Zhao An''s face suddenly disappeared!


    "This time the Ascension Challenge, the Prince announced that it is invalid!"


    what!


    invalid?


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at each other, but their eyes were shocked. Then there was a weird look on his face.


    It took Chen Yu such a great price that he became the master of the palace, because the word of the prince was completely useless?


    "invalid?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zhao An.


    "Yes! It just doesn''t work!"


    Zhao An smiled coldly, her eyes full of disdain.


    "The Prince has doubts about the challenge of His Majesty''s Palace, so let me announce that this time, he disagrees!"


    This was also the order the Prince had given to Zhao An.


    If Chen Yu is really successful, then recruit him, if not, then suppress him severely!


    "Idiot, do you think you can compete with His Royal Highness? Oh, naive."


    Zhao An sneered in his heart, looking forward to waiting for Chen Yu''s anger.


    "Hey, it''s still too arrogant. This Mrs. Chen Yun, if you accept His Royal Highness'' invitation, this is a very good thing. At that time, as the Lord of the Grand Palace and your Royal Highness''s Guard, you can say it is flying Tengda, but he , But in the presence of so many people, His Royal Highness has been rejected. This is over! "


    "Yeah, young, still too young! Do you really think that you can compete with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince? He doesn''t know how amazing His Royal Highness is."


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    "Now, Mrs. Chen Yun, roll down from that seat!"


    Zhao An looked at Chen Yu and suddenly scolded!

 Chapter 1620： Hit the dog without looking at the owner

    Huh!


    The atmosphere of the entire scene suddenly became tense!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu, and he wanted to see what he would do next.


    "invalid?"


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was raised, but his eyes were full of icy look.


    "I ask now, who governs His Majesty''s Palace?"


    "Our Majesty''s Palace is in a transcendent position. Everything in it has rules and regulations, and even the Lord of the Empire has no right to interfere."


    Someone spoke with a little pride. His Majesty''s School is in the Cangli Empire, and that is the country''s greatest weapon! Everything in it is self-contained, and even the state owner cannot interfere in its internal affairs.


    "That being the case, a prince is not even a lord now, how can he point at my Majesty''s Palace?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhao An and spoke coldly.


    When everyone heard this, they all jumped hard.


    Yeah, I almost forgot, their Majesty''s Palace was always aloof. It was only after coming to the forefront that he was very close to the Prince, and in the presence of so many people, he was very respectful to the Prince. In addition, the reputation of the Prince had reached a peak in the whole empire, so When Zhao An said that, they all agreed subconsciously. I completely forgot that even the prince can not get involved in the affairs of His Majesty''s Palace!


    Even Zhao An also subconsciously believed that everything in the empire should be completely obeyed by His Royal Highness, forgetting that His Majesty''s Palace was not subject to the Prince''s jurisdiction.


    "you!"


    Zhao An''s eyes widened, she looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and completely froze.


    For a long time, as a prince''s servant, where he went was not front and back, the oldest big brother was also respectful in front of him.


    What happened now?


    This guy didn''t even take him seriously! It ¡¯s just that Chen Yu has said it well. In fact, the Prince has no way to abolish Chen Yu ¡¯s position!


    At present, Zhao An''s face turned red!


    "Okay, okay, okay! It seems that you haven''t put His Royal Highness in your eyes at all!"


    Chen Yu leaned on the back of the chair, looked at Zhao An indifferently, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "If someone growls at His Majesty''s High School Omiya, what should be done in accordance with the rules?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s questioning, the crowd suddenly hesitated, and then someone said, "According to the rules of His Majesty''s Palace, you are disrespectful to the Lord of the Palace, and you should applaud ten times!"


    what! ?


    Zhao An''s eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, what are you doing! I am His Royal Highness'' servant! If you dare to hit me, are you not afraid of His Royal Highness!"


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sound sounded suddenly. I saw Zhao An turned around several times, and half of her face was completely swollen!


    It''s Chen Yu! Just slammed a slap and drew it on Zhao An''s face fiercely!


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Zhao An is stunned, but he represents the Prince! How dare he hit himself?


    Is there any truth? Is there any king law!


    "I, I Cao! Let''s do it! He even hit Zhao An!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    No one expected that Chen Yu would actually do it!


    "Just hit a dog, what''s so dare? This is the first and nine times! Xiaofei, you go!"


    Chen Yu sneered, and spoke to Shen Fei aside.


    "okay!"


    Shen Fei raised an eyebrow, laughed and walked towards Zhao An.


    "Presumptuous! It''s presumptuous! What kind of thing do you dare to do to me ?! Get me out!"


    With a roar, Zhao An shouted with his head raised, his blue forehead jumping straight, his eyes flushed.


    This is the first time that he has suffered a great shame!


    Shame will be replaced with blood. Watching Shen Fei walking towards herself, Zhao An decided to kill!


    "What are you shouting? Shut me up!"


    Chen Yu frowned, then flew out with one finger, and four golden lights flew out. Zhao An had not responded yet, and felt a sudden pain coming suddenly. The whole person suddenly fell to the ground and then completely Can''t move.


    Glancing to the side, Zhao An''s pupils shrank sharply!


    I saw my limbs, all pierced by golden beams of light, and poked **** the ground!


    what!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. They were sitting in their seats. At this moment they stood up suddenly, leaned forward, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "This Mrs. Chen Yun, is it crazy? I dare to do such a thing in public! This is to declare war with His Royal Highness!"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to become the Omiya master, and he and the prince were on the bar! Finished, I''m afraid he can''t do this for a long time!"


    "Yes, when His Royal Highness returns, there will be a banquet. At that time, Mrs. Chen Yun, as the host of Her Majesty''s Palace, must attend. I''m afraid it will be inevitable. There will be a dragon fight!"


    Many big-headed guys have dignified eyes and have already foreseen the violent conflict that is about to erupt!


    "Ah! Mrs. Chen Yun, you dare to do this to me! The prince will not let you go! I won''t let you go!"


    Nailed to the ground, Zhao An yelled wildly, and the whole person was a little hysterical.


    Snapped!


    A slap hit Zhao An''s face fiercely, and immediately calmed him down.


    "What the **** is that noisy? For a long time, isn''t it still my brother made this look? What is the prince? If he dares to come, my brother will make him unprince and become eunuch!"


    Shen Fei spoke fiercely.


    what? !!


    Zhao An''s eyes widened and she looked at Shen Fei aggressively. She did not expect that Shen Fei would say such a thing.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their mouths were wide, and their chins almost fell to the ground.


    Eunuch, eunuch. . .


    How dare you say this guy!


    "Well, to be honest, I won''t be too heavy, that is, your mother didn''t know you. If you dare to resist, I will beat your face deformly at that time, and you ca n¡¯t cure it. You Believe it or not? "


    Zhao An shuddered, for the first time in his eyes a look of terror appeared. If it turns out that way, his future will be ruined! And he now knows that this guy can definitely do that kind of thing!


    Not afraid to say anything, Zhao An immediately nodded.


    "Well, Xunzi can teach, don''t you thank me? Otherwise, if I''m in a bad mood, I won''t be able to grasp the intensity." Shen Fei squatted on the ground and smiled.


    Voge!


    Hit me, thank you!


    At this point, Zhao An almost wanted to vomit blood, but for the sake of his face, he didn''t dare to refuse, and now he gritted his teeth and turned red.


    "Thanks, thank you ..."


    Almost exhausted, Zhao An just said.


    "Ah! How good! Then I''m here!"


    After laughing, Shen Fei spit in his hand, then rubbed it, and fanned over Zhao An''s face!


    In Zhao An''s horrified eyes, the drooling slap was getting closer and closer to his face. . .

 Chapter 1621： The rain is coming, the wind is full!

    Poppy!


    The crisp crackle echoed in everyone''s ears, and everyone widened their eyes, watching this scene inconceivably.


    At the moment Zhao An''s heart, Jane was on the verge of collapse.


    Fuck!


    You hit and hit, and **** spit! I have cleanliness!


    Feeling the smooth and greasy touch on his face, coupled with the small water droplets splashing up, Zhao An was simply unlovable.


    At this moment, many big brothers are also fiercely pumping. This brother of Chen Yu is too cruel!


    After ten full slaps, Shen Fei stopped. At this moment, Zhao An was panting, the teeth in his mouth were half off, and the entire face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    When Shen Fei hit again just now, after he was pumping, he took a few backhand pumps, and the rise of the pumps, he slaps a few more.


    Some disgusted took out a piece of paper, Shen Fei wiped his hands, looked at Zhao An with a disgusted look.


    "Nima, when you hit you, can you spit blood and spit? I''ve got it on my hands! It''s dirty! No, you have to wash it back tonight."


    Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun both covered their mouths and smiled.


    Many big guys are jumping in the corner of their eyes.


    I Cao! !! !!


    At first, Zhao An, who finally felt relieved, heard this sentence, but felt a stuffy chest, and a burst of reverse blood sprayed out.


    "go away!"


    With a smile, Shen Fei directly sent Zhao An out.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go back."


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd and spoke lightly. Then everyone left. It''s just that everyone has deep thoughts in his heart.


    The prince''s dinner, I really do n¡¯t know, what kind of confrontation will erupt!


    "Chen Yu, I want to remind you that this time, you really have to be careful. That prince, very strong!"


    At this moment, after seeing the crowds leaving, Wu Ya opened her eyes, her gaze was solemn.


    "How strong?"


    Chen Yu smiled, not caring.


    Wu Ya shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Prince''s strength. Although everyone is spreading, he has reached the half-step realm, but really speaking, I am afraid that he is lonely and not his opponent! And I once heard a secret! It has inherited a heavenly respect! "


    Celestial Heritage!


    Hearing these words, the few people present were all jumping in their hearts, with a look of surprise.


    Oh?


    Chen Yu was also somewhat surprised. This prince has a heavenly heritage? This is no wonder why he despise Wandaojing.


    "Oh, interesting, this prince, I really want to meet."


    Chen Yu sneered.


    What can be determined now is that the prince is absolutely related to the alien race, but it is unexpected that the prince has a heavenly respect method, which makes him surprised.


    You know, Tianzun, but the top power among the human race, is the absolute main force to fight against the alien king!


    Tianzun Gongfa is the supreme power of the human race, and now it falls into the hands of people like Prince Edward!


    This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance at the moment, Wu Ya could not help but hesitate.


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers and smiled slightly.


    "Nothing, just thinking, this prince, when it should be more appropriate to die."


    what?


    At the words of Chen Yu, Wu Yayi stopped.


    Then she smiled slightly and shook her head.


    This guy is really confident. But in this case, she no longer worried. Because it seems that none of Chen Yu''s people can survive.


    "Then I''ll just wait. Look at your performance at the prince''s dinner."


    Wu Ya laughed and then left.


    As time flies, Chen Yu becomes the master of the palace, but in one day, it spreads throughout the Cangli Empire.


    But strangely, no one came to congratulate. And all this naturally stems from the contradiction between Chen Yu and Prince!


    "Huh, young man, I do n¡¯t know the heights and heights of the sky, and actually want to fight with the prince? It is ridiculous. What will he do when the prince comes back and wait until the day of the prince dinner? You all listened and you are absolutely not allowed to visit the Chen Yun Mrs. Prince, it ¡¯s not something you can imagine. "


    In an old mansion, an old man sat on the main seat and sneered sneerly. This man was the patriarch of an old family in the empire and a master named Xu Sheng.


    "Dad, do we really not visit Mrs. Chen Yun? After all, he has become the master of the palace. Now let ¡¯s visit him. Maybe he can really compete with the prince. Will we be able to get the benefit of Heaven? After all, if you send charcoal in the snow now, you will be very impressed. Even if Chen Yun fails too much, there will be no loss to our Xu family. "


    A middle-aged person is eager to try.


    Xu Sheng glanced at his son, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "What do you know? Do you think that those who have had contact with Chen Yun too will have a chance to survive after the prince returns? Idiot! At this time, whoever contacts Chen Yun too will be wiped out by the prince in the future! You guy, I really do n¡¯t know! I think you are no longer suitable to be the heir of the Xu family. "


    In a word, the middle-aged man turned pale.


    Such a scene is being staged in the major families of the capital.


    The opinions of all people are amazingly consistent.


    To draw a clear line with Chen Yu, the Prince must not let them think that they have other ideas!


    For a while, the whole country was caught in a strange repression. It''s like the tranquility before a huge storm.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for that huge storm to come!


    And in the deepest part of the capital, above the throne that symbolizes the highest power of the entire empire, a middle-aged person is sitting there quietly, listening to a report from one of the people below, his eyes are deep and confusing. His thoughts.


    It is the head of the entire Cangli Empire, Cang Fei!


    "Really? Mrs. Chen Yun? Hit Zhao An? Interesting, very interesting."


    A smile appeared on Cang Fei''s face.


    "Master, what do you do now? Mrs. Chen Yun challenges Prince Edward''s authority. Do we need to remind him? Although according to the rules of the old ancestors, we can''t intervene in His Majesty''s Palace. However, he is still in the capital of the country. There is a need to show respect for the royal family. "


    Below, a man wrapped in a black robe opened coldly.


    "No need."


    Cang Feimi shook his head, "Let them solve it by themselves, you go down."


    "Yes." The man in black robe bowed and stepped back.


    Cang Feimu sat on the throne, his eyes looked distant, his face was cold.


    "Prince, now are you still my son? What will you do at your dinner when you come back?"


    There was silence in the hall.


    The rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings.

 Chapter 1622： Prestige

    In the entire kingdom of empire, the short silence didn''t last long, and it was overwhelmed by a tumult of noise!


    Because, the prince is back!


    "Hello, have you heard that the prince is coming back!"


    "Well, His Royal Highness heard that he had just explored a ruin by himself. It was amazing."


    "That''s right. It is said that when His Royal Highness returns, he will host a dinner, and I really envy those who can attend the dinner.


    . . . . . .


    Since the spread of the news that the prince is about to return, various discussions have been around the capital. Even outside the parking lot of Guodu, there are already crowds of people waiting for the arrival of the prince.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, aren''t you really going to take a look? I heard that many people in the country are now welcoming the prince at the No. 1 Stop Plaza in the country! At this time, it is a good opportunity to determine the strength of the other party."


    Among the fighting palaces, Ling Ya looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    It''s this time, everyone is very excited because of the return of the prince, but Chen Yu, who has already had a fierce conflict with the prince, still has the mood to sit here and drink tea and read a book leisurely?


    "Why should I go?"


    Chen Yu was still reading, took a cup and drank, and was a little speechless.


    "It''s just a prince. Would you like me to meet him in person?"


    "You. Hey, I really don''t know how to say you. It''s the so-called knowledge of oneself and one another, so that you can fight without hesitation. It''s good for you to find out."


    Wu Ya stomped, anxious.


    Chen Yu smiled, put down her book, and looked at Wu Ya faintly.


    "That prince, I''m not qualified yet, let me know him specially. All I have to do is meet him and kill him. It''s that simple."


    what?


    Wu Ya stunned, watching Chen Yu for a while did not know what to say. After a long time, she walked away angrily.


    "It''s really the emperor''s urgency, you don''t go, I''ll see for myself!"


    Looking at Wu Ya''s departure, Chen Yu shook her head, picked up the books in her hand, and continued to look up.


    Amazingly able to see, in his hands, turned out to be a novel brought from the earth in the past!


    "The prince is nothing, how can you disturb my time for relaxation? Funny."


    To herself, Chen Yu continued to read the novel.


    . . . . . .


    The No. 1 Stop Plaza of the Kingdom, this is the largest external square of the entire Cangli Empire. All the star boats come here, and they all land here.


    I saw one after another of the starboats, constantly falling from the sky, from which a figure slowly came out.


    These are the big brothers and Tianjiao who came from all over the Orbi Star Island after receiving the invitation from the Prince. There are people, there are other races.


    When everyone saw these people, they were all shocked. From these people, there is a strong and powerful momentum that makes people feel shocked.


    "His, these people are really horrible. Now all of them are here because of the prince''s face. It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    "Yes, His Royal Highness is now the pride of our Cangli Empire. Our Cangli Empire, in the entire Obi Star Continent, was originally only inferior. But as far as I know, His Royal Highness was born After that, the major forces in Orbi Star Continent did not see the attitude of our Cangli Empire as clearly as before! "


    Someone was impressed. The Cangliu Empire is a human empire, and in the Obi Star Island, the human power is weak. Really speaking, let alone the middle and lower reaches, it can almost be regarded as the lower reaches! So outside the empire, many people don''t care much about the Cangliu Empire.


    Before the prince, if there was not an empire legend, the existence of Emperor Wu Shifang, I am afraid that the status of the Cangliu Empire would be even lower.


    Prior to the birth of Prince Edward, the Cangliu Empire also invited other forces from Orbi Sing Chau to come to the banquet. But many times failed!


    Those forces did not look at the Cangli Empire at all.


    but now!


    Seeing such a magnificent sight before them, everyone was surging in their hearts.


    Nearly a hundred forces came here for the sake of participating in the prince''s dinner! This is the history of the Cangli Empire and never had a great event!


    Only one person, and the other''s attention, all of them have a strong respect for the Prince!


    "Look, the Prince''s star boat is here!"


    Just then, someone pointed at the sky and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    The crowd looked around and frowned suddenly.


    I saw a hugely luxurious ship slowly descending from the sky and landed on the square. Then the hatch opened and dozens of people lined up on each side. Everyone''s face was expressionless and indifferent.


    In the middle of the two teams, a very tall and thin figure came out slowly!


    It is Prince Edward, Cang Qiansheng!


    "Oh? The prince is here? Oh, Your Royal Highness, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yeah, after receiving the invitation from His Royal Highness, I let go of the matter and immediately rushed over."


    "I am looking forward to the dinner of His Royal Highness."


    . . . . . .


    The people from the major forces of Obi Sing Chau, all at this moment, saw Cang Qiansheng''s arrival, all with a smile on his face, and greeted him warmly.


    "His! These people are so enthusiastic!"


    The crowds who came to the sidelines were all stunned at this moment, and then took a hard breath.


    It is unimaginable that these crowds who originally disdain the Cangliu Empire will now have a hint of flattery!


    "This is the Prince! His Royal Highness is mighty!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who screamed first, then everyone shook, and all blushed and shouted.


    For a while, the sound was rushing, shaking people''s hearts.


    "My God, the prince''s prestige is so high now!"


    Wu Ya stood there, covering her mouth, with an incredible face.


    Among the crowd, Cang Qiansheng stood against his back, and all smiled in return to those who came to congratulate him.


    "Thank you all for coming here, I have prepared a small gift for you, please smile."


    With a wink, someone immediately stepped forward and gave everyone a brocade box.


    Everyone opened the brocade box and immediately took a breath.


    In the brocade box, there are two elixir of six grades and nine patterns!


    "This, this gift is too precious!"


    Two six-pin-nine-pattern elixir, placed in the auction house, is enough to detonate the audience, but now it is a small gift to meet? This warehouse is Qiansheng, big in spirit, and rich in wealth, it is unimaginable!


    Cang Qiansheng just shook his head, a smile that didn''t care.


    "It''s nothing but a big deal."


    Speaking, Cang Qiansheng looked at one of the young people, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Master Lude, I heard that you are a fan of the singer of our Cangli Empire? It happened that she was here today. I had heard her say before that she wanted to stay with you for one night."


    Said, Cang Qiansheng looked at Wu Ya in the crowd, and in his eyes there was a hint of Yin.


    Now that I have returned, some small bugs can also be killed. Let''s start with you, Wuya!

 Chapter 1623： Princes gift!

    "Oh, really!!"


    Opposite Cang Qiansheng, they were only one meter and five meters in length, and they were extremely plump. There were guys like toad skin on their faces. After hearing this, their eyes suddenly lighted up fiercely.


    He is Ruder! In the entire Orby Star Continent, the power of the Rudd family is far stronger than that of the Cangli Empire.


    "Yeah, I''ll let her come with you now."


    Speaking, Cang Qiansheng waved out one hand, and suddenly blasted a chain of Zhenli with flashes of light from his fingertips, tied Wuya directly, then pulled suddenly, Wuya exclaimed, and was pulled come!


    Only for a moment, Wu Ya was sealed by Cang Qiansheng and her ability to act and could not even speak.


    "Oh, Lingya! It''s Lingya!"


    After seeing Ling Ya, Rude exclaimed suddenly, the disgusting head came to Ling Ya''s side, closed his eyes and inhaled a bite, and gave out a contented sigh.


    "Ah, really fragrant. Sure enough, the body of a human woman is my favorite thing. The women of our family are really ugly! They completely leave me without any impulse and desire. But I just smelled Ling The taste of ya, I felt like I was about to move. Ah, this **** primitive impulse. "


    Rudd was intoxicated, a pair of eyes, and Ling Ya looked up and down greedily. Especially when I saw Ling Ya''s pair of straight and slender long legs, she swallowed and licked her lips.


    "Go! Go !!!!"


    Seeing Rude look like this, Ling Ya''s entire face became pale, and infinite disgust rose in her heart! But now, she couldn''t open her mouth at all. She stood there stiffly, her body was stiff, and outsiders looked as if Ling Ya had no objection at all!


    "Oh, do n¡¯t worry, Lord Rude. Ling Ya, as the imperial singer, sounds very good, especially when she is in bed. After you take her back, you can listen to her singing voice, I believe it will not let you Disappointed."


    "Moreover, Ling Ya has told me many times that she feels good about Rude."


    Cang Qiansheng smiled, but his eyes were cold!


    "Haha, is that right? Good, very good! Your Royal Highness, I accept your love! Didn''t you want the treasures of our family, the Devil''s Lake? Before the end of this dinner, I will let people, give You send a bottle! "


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed with a touch of joy.


    The reason why he wanted to give Wu Ya to Rudd was to clean up some small bugs, and on the other hand, it was for the devil''s lake!


    Now that I have achieved my wish, I am naturally very happy!


    "Oh, thank you so much."


    He patted Lingya''s shoulder, and Cang Qiansheng pressed to Wuya''s ear.


    "Wu Ya, you have to serve Rude. I heard that he has a very bad interest in your body."


    boom!


    Like a lightning strike, Wu Ya''s entire body was blindfolded.


    Prince, do you know her name is Wu Ya?


    "How? Very surprised? Those little tricks of yours thought you could hide from me? The rest of the Wu family, if it wasn''t for the coordinates of the border town, do you think that I would let you go to the present? It''s just a pity that you get the Douwu Holy Palace It makes me very unhappy. "


    "The one who offends me, I will make him worse off. You are the first!"


    Pushing Wu Ya into Rud''s arms, Rud was overjoyed, and his body became trembling with excitement.


    "Hurry up, send Miss Ling Ya to my residence. I need to communicate with Miss Ling Ya."


    Immediately someone left with Ling Ya.


    Watching Ling Ya go away. Everyone was stunned, and then a sudden burst of exclamation broke out!


    "Oh my god, the prince is so good! Miss Ling Ya was approached by Lord Rude! This is Miss Ling Ya, a blessing that has been repaired in my life!"


    "His, terrible, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to take care of Miss Ling Ya in this way. But I heard that Rudd''s family, in Orbi Star Island, are big families! The woman who became Rudd, this It''s simply luck, it''s like being the queen of the Cangli Empire! "


    "Yes, His Royal Highness really loves the people, and you see that, Ling Ya is stupid because of this huge surprise!"


    The crowd was filled with emotion, but Ling Ya''s heart sank to the bottom.


    I never expected that I was just coming to see the strength of the prince, and he was in such a dangerous place!


    And Prince Edward even knew his identity! Intentionally letting myself go for so long! Now I want to make myself, so lightly, to exchange myself as a commodity. Let everyone praise him!


    What are you singing? He is a bastard! He has something to do with aliens!


    Wu Ya''s heart roared wildly, but it was useless. Now, she is like a string puppet.


    Especially when she saw the crowd of spectators, her frenzied faces felt the cold!


    The Prince''s City House is too deep!


    I can''t play him by myself!


    Chen Yu is in danger!


    "Let''s go."


    Taking a deep look at Wuya, Cang Qiansheng''s mouth showed a cold smile and left directly.


    "Prince, this Lingya is a superb thing. Why don''t you enjoy it yourself?"


    On the way, the attendants on the side asked quietly.


    Cang Qiansheng sneered, his eyes faintly disdain.


    "Do you, as a person, think your **** looks beautiful? Are you impulsive?"


    "Uh ..." The servant was silent.


    Cang Qiansheng smiled coldly before he began to speak.


    "Let Rud''s pig go and have fun with Wuya''s little bitch. Oh, the ancestors of the Wu family killed so many aliens at the time, but now his descendants are being ride under him pitiful."


    And among the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner, a pair of eyes realized that Cang Qiansheng left completely, and then he thundered and sat directly on the ground!


    It''s Shen Fei!


    At this moment, Shen Fei was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    too strong!


    This prince, just at a glance, knows that he is definitely a cruel and powerful guy!


    If I said something just now, I''m afraid I can''t say whether I can leave here alive.


    Therefore, when Ling Ya was arrested, he did not speak, but as a stranger, even his own heartbeat, deliberately controlled, for fear of being found abnormal by that prince!


    He was relieved until the prince left.


    "Quick! Go and find Yu Yu! Ling Ya is in trouble!"


    After just breathing two breaths, Shen Fei was shocked, and Fei ran to Douwu Shenggong likewise!


    At the same time, Ling Ya had been taken to Rude''s residence!


    "what!"


    An exclamation sounded, and Ling Ya was thrown directly onto a large soft bed by the two. At this time Ling Ya, has restored her ability to speak, but her body is still unable to move.


    The two retreated directly and put on the door.


    Not long after, a eager voice rang out at the door.


    "Hey, Miss Ling Ya, me, here I am."

 Chapter 1624： See if he wants to die or to live

    Huh!


    Ling Ya''s face suddenly turned pale!


    She widened her eyes and stared at the door without blinking, and saw that the door slowly opened. Rude walked in slowly with a smirk in his face, and there was nothing to hide in his eyes. desire!


    "Wow, this leg, this figure, Miss Ling Ya, you are so charming! So charming!"


    Rude rubbed his hands, looking inch by inch, sweeping greedily across every place of Ling Ya.


    At this moment, Ling Ya was locked by a light chain on her hands and her movements were restricted. The whole person was lying on the bed, her body twisted into a curved shape, and her body''s curve was revealed.


    Especially today, her dress is very slim, a pair of long tube stockings, and a pair of black stiletto heels, which undoubtedly reveals her figure!


    These costumes were all learned by Ling Ya when she was chatting with Chen Yu. After seeing these clothes, Ling Ya fell in love with them and asked Chen Yu to get them.


    It can be said that Lingya''s dress now is just like an urban beauty, very attractive!


    "Ms. Ling Ya''s taste is really too high. My clothes, my God, I can''t stand seeing them. Ah, I feel very agitated inside."


    Speaking, Ruder had begun to take off his clothes, exposing the potholes, the upper body like toad skin.


    "Don''t! Get away from me! Get away!"


    Seeing Rudd''s look, Wu Ya frowned.


    "Hey, I like women to shout no in front of me. Women say no, just to, Miss Ling Ya, rest assured, my technology is absolutely good, you will fall in love with me when you meet.


    Step by step, Rude rubbed his hands and walked towards Ling Ya!


    despair! helpless!


    Flooded in Ling Ya''s heart.


    "Chen Yu, save me !!!"


    With her eyes closed, Ling Ya left two lines of tears and yelled frantically.


    boom!


    At this time, only a loud noise was heard, the door exploded, and a figure stood at the door!


    "Who! Come here to scatter! Do you know where this is!"


    Rudd, who was just interested, shrank at the moment.


    Ling Ya was also stunned, then looked at the door, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Chen Yu! It''s you! Save me! Save me!"


    Standing at the door is Chen Yu!


    After Shen Fei went back and told him everything, he immediately began to look for Ling Ya. A moment of effort, he found it here.


    Seeing Ling Ya''s appearance, Chen Yu was also slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, Ling Ya did not reach the last step.


    "Fuck, I''ll let you go, do you hear me ?! You mean bastard, I''m Rudd, the noble prince of the Ruby tribe, your Prince Edward should be kind when you see me Dare to break into where I live! Hurry up and hear nothing! "


    Rudd growled, his eyes flushed.


    He had already loaded the bullets and was preparing for a battle. The result was that the flames extinguished. It was like a high-speed high-speed rail. !!


    How could Rude not be angry?


    Glancing at Rude, Chen Yu''s eyes froze, and then he swiped across!


    "Dare to touch my friend, you are looking for death!"


    There was a flash of gold in the room, and then I heard a click, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    Rudd froze, subconsciously looking down, only one glance, his head seemed to be detonated, suddenly blank, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    On the ground, then, isn''t that his little brother?


    He left me?


    Then, a sudden pain hit Rud''s mind, and Rud immediately fell to his knees and shouted loudly.


    "Ah! Me, my bird !!! You, you asshole, dare you treat me like that !!! I will kill you! Kill you !!!"


    Rude stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were red.


    Chen Yu''s sudden loss, but completely cut off his future happy life.


    "Where are you! Damn it all! Get over here!"


    In Rudd''s mouth, a sharp cry was made, and two people rushed in shortly after.


    "My son, what''s wrong? Hiss! Here, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Rudd''s howl, the two trembled.


    "Kill him! Kill me!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, Rudd growled in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Their eyes flashed, and they flew over at Chen Yu!


    But just before Chen Yu, Chen Yu waved her sleeves violently and heard a bang, and the two rushed up and flew out faster than before!


    what!


    When Rudd saw this scene, his pupils shrank!


    These two guys, but their own personal guards, are half-step condensed and fully accomplished. It was in the hands of this guy, didn''t hesitate all of a sudden?


    Who is this guy?


    In Ruder''s horrified eyes, Chen Yu walked in front of Ling Ya, and with one swipe of his finger, he untied Ling Ya''s restraint.


    "Your fans, it''s crazy."


    Rare, Chen Yu teased.


    Ling Ya''s face turned red, her eyes turned white, and she quickly tidy up her slightly messy clothes, and then looked at Chen Yu worriedly.


    "You''ve got something right now! The Ruby tribe is an absolute tribe in the entire Orbi Star Continent! This Rudd is the only son of Ruby''s patriarch Luca, you, abandon him there This, Ruby, won''t let you go! "


    "Yes! Boy, you''re dead! My father will be here soon! You''re finished! Dare to abandon me, today you don''t want to go out alive !!!"


    Rude knelt on the ground, his hands covering his crotch, and growled at Chen Yu.


    Ok?


    With a frown, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and a slap volleyed, hitting Rude''s face severely!


    "Let your father come."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    what?


    Rudd froze, looking at Chen Yu sitting there, his anger in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Okay! Wait, I''ll call my dad over now!"


    In a word, Ruder immediately activated his communication device.


    "Dad! When your son was going to play a Terran woman, he was made an eunuch! That guy also said that he would make you an **** too! Come here! We Ruby, we are going to destroy the race! "


    Immediately after the communication device was connected, Rudd began to cry.


    "What did you say! Dare people, dare to do something to our Ruby? Were you still alive? Wait there, I''ll be right there!"


    A fierce roar came from the communicator, and then the communicator hung up, and the room calmed down.


    "This, what can we do?"


    Seeing this scene, Ling Ya was pale with fright.


    Now the things in the Cangliu Empire haven''t been finished yet. As a result, Chen Yu again provokes the strong outside the Empire?


    This, this is simply death!


    "How to do?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and indifferently flicked her fingers.


    "Then see if Luca wants to die, or wants to live."

 Chapter 1625： Idol!

    "Fuck, who is it, dare to do something to my son!"


    A roar, like a thunderstorm, came directly from a distance.


    Wu Ya''s face turned white suddenly, her face panicked.


    too strong!


    Just hearing this voice, Vuya knew that the strength of this Luka was definitely not weak! Moreover, the opponent was still the head of a family.


    "What can I do?"


    Wu Ya was like an ant on a hot pot, rubbing her hands constantly.


    "Haha, fear it, tremble! Even if I am dead now, I will play to death with my hands and mouth!"


    Rudd looked at Wu Ya with a mad look. Make Wu Ya''s complexion paler.


    Chen Yu frowned, and swiped with one hand, and only heard a snap, Rudd was pumped and twisted hard, hit the door, and after landing, a blood spewed out. tooth!


    "Son, you, what''s wrong with you! You, your bird !!!"


    Luca, who had just reached the door, was shocked. Shouting at the blood on Luca''s legs.


    Behind Luka, the four middle-aged men all shrank their pupils and shuddered, staring at each other, all in shock.


    Rudd was really scrapped! You know, Rudd''s favorite thing is to play with women. Even Rudd once said that a day without women is an incomplete day. Even Ruder''s motivation for cultivation is to improve his combat effectiveness.


    In Rudd''s courtyard, there is a special wine pond meat forest. Among them, there are thousands of fine wines and all kinds of women, all of whom are kept in captivity. If he wants, he can pull a joke at any time.


    But now, Rudd is dead!


    Who has such a courage to do this kind of thing!


    "Dad, I''m done! I''ve been ruined! You must avenge me! A tribe, even dare to treat me like this, even their prince, don''t dare!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu''s nose, Rude growled.


    "That''s him! I''m going to cut his bird! I''m going to let Wu Ya kneel in front of me, and I''m going to play this stinky woman !!!"


    boom!


    Behind Ruder, the four people looked extremely gloomy, and four amazing fluctuations emanated. Everyone''s eyes were endlessly murderous!


    "Boy, do you dare to move our young chief? You are looking for death!"


    "Master Patriarch, let us do it without you, and we will be able to tear him without a moment!"


    "Yeah, even if he was killed here, the Cangli Empire did not dare to take us. Not only that, we will have to make a claim with the Cangli Empire at that time!"


    "Insult me ??to the Ruby, you will kill it!"


    The four were so aggressive that Wu Ya''s face grew paler.


    horrible!


    Just feeling the momentum of the four people, Wu Ya knew that the strength of the four people is extremely strong, and more importantly their identity!


    The distinguished guest of the Cangli Empire, the guest of the Prince!


    It''s over! This is completely over!


    Turning her head to look at Chen Yu, Wu Ya was extremely anxious, but the next moment, she froze.


    Why is Chen Yu laughing?


    "Oh it''s you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Luca and raised a frown, which was very unexpected.


    Ok?


    The murderous few people were suddenly shocked. This kid, do you know the patriarch?


    àÛͨ!


    On the occasion of the four people''s accident, a sudden sound made the four of them stunned and looked at the sound. Suddenly, the faces of the four changed dramatically, and their eyes were glaring with extreme shock.


    What did they see!


    The patriarch of the Ruby, Lord Ruka, now kneels down! And on the face, there is an endless panic look! !! !!


    What the **** is this! ?


    "I, my mother, what''s wrong?"


    Wu Ya, who was panicking, now covers her mouth, widens her eyes, and is completely frowned.


    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    Rudd panicked, his father even kneeled down on this guy? what is the problem?


    "Idol! I didn''t expect you to come !!! You have been my only idol since the ancient ruins !!!"


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Luca looked at Chen Yu with a look of awe. My heart was even more frightened.


    Fuck, almost, almost died!


    His own son, actually wanted to play with this woman who killed God!


    Luca was about to collapse. In the ancient ruins before, Chen Yu showed great power and killed Feng Le ¡¯s father and son, fighting invincibly in all directions. At that time, he was an audience, but he could see clearly!


    Such existence, let alone his Luka, even if a group of people come again, Chen Yu will not be taken into account at all!


    "Can I not come? Your son, you are so brave."


    Chen Yuhan whispered, his eyes were indifferent.


    Slightly!


    With a jump in Luka''s heart, he immediately hoeed to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t blame me, this little **** doesn''t know your identity."


    Speaking, Luca turned abruptly, clutching Rud''s collar, and slapped him up.


    "Small bastard, you have a **** eyeless eye! How did I give birth to you such a stupid thing! Even Chen Wudi, the first person in Obi Sing Chau, dare offend you!"


    what!


    Everyone at the scene was discolored.


    The young man in front of him is the legend, the first person in the Obi Sing Chau, Chen Wudi! !! !!


    The four pupils shrank fiercely and looked at Chen Yu incredibly.


    Chen Wudi!


    These three words have become a taboo word before the top tycoon of the entire Orbi Star Island!


    After Luca came back, he also mentioned this person. At that time, they still felt incredible. How could such a character appear in Orbi Star Continent?


    And Rudd, want to get his woman?


    Seek death! Really looking for death!


    "You, are you the first person in Obi Sing Chau?" Wu Yazhen looked at Chen Yu with a dumb look.


    "What do you think?"


    She smiled at Wu Ya and turned her head, but Chen Yu''s face had no smile at all, only endless killing!


    "Ruka, you say, what should I do to you?"


    Luka''s body shook fiercely, and she froze madly at Chen Yu.


    "Please forgive me, I''ll kill this little **** now! Let my anger out!"


    No way, Luca had to do it for their Ruby!


    "Dad! You, you want to kill me? I''m your only son! Kill me, what should our Lu family do!"


    Rude shouted in horror.


    "You''re all birdless now, alive or not, what''s the difference? And ..."


    Looking at Rud, Luca was fortunate.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu used to be more romantic and left a variety outside. If you die, it will have little effect. Hey, for the sake of ethnicity, die! Remember to grow eyes for the next life!


    "What? Dad, you! I Cao !!!"


    Huh!


    A cold light flashed, Rude''s head soared into the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. When he died, his eyes were still wide and his complex look remained.


    "You are very smart. I hope you are always smart. Otherwise, there is no need for the Ruby."


    Looking at Rude''s movement, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Thank you for your praise," Rudd bowed his head deeply.


    "Let''s go." Chen Yu took Wu Ya and left here directly. Until now, Luca was relieved, sitting on the ground with a butt, muttering to himself.


    "I heard that this woman was sent by the Prince?"

 Chapter 1626： Old friends reappear!

    After hearing this, the four of them froze, then nodded.


    "Yes, when I came here, I heard that the woman''s name was Ling Ya, but she was one of the top ten beauties of the Cangli Empire, and was given to Rude by the prince when she stopped the square."


    "Is that so ..."


    Luka''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Rude''s body, his eyes were extremely haze.


    "This prince almost killed us! Just now, we walked around the gate closed."


    The four were surprised, a little surprised.


    "Patriarch, is it really that serious? Will there be some trivial issues?"


    "What a big deal? Oh, you were wrong. If it weren''t for me decisive, we are dead now! The majesty of Obi Sing Chau, do you think it is such a humiliation? No one is allowed in this ugly thing Make a sound, as if nothing happened, hear nothing. "


    "Yes!"


    The four nodded, with a solemn look on their faces.


    "Prince''s dinner, huh, huh, I want to see what kind of moth the princess will make!"


    Luka grunted coldly, his eyes filled with haze.


    In the Prince''s residence, Cang Qiansheng sat on the main seat, exuding a cold atmosphere, and looked coldly at the person below.


    "Really, that Chen Yun rejected me too much, and made Zhao An obsolete?"


    "Yes, that Chen Yun is so arrogant that it can almost be said that there is no one in his eyes. His Highness, what should we do?"


    Below, a man knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly, his face horrified.


    After His Royal Highness returned this time, he became even more scary!


    "Come on. All this is settled at the dinner party. Since I was rejected, naturally I have to let him know in public that there is some existence that requires him to be in awe."


    "Yes..."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief before he backed out.


    In the hall, only Cang Qiansheng was left.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a funny character in the Cangli Empire. Cang Qiansheng, what are you going to do? Will this guy affect your plan?"


    A voice suddenly appeared in the hall, and from the shadow of Cang Qiansheng, one dark gas slowly climbed up, gradually showing a human form.


    "On him? Not qualified yet!"


    Cang Qiansheng shook his head, his voice was extremely cold.


    "This time, Cang Fei''s life, I''m going to make a decision! A subordinate Chen Yuntai, who is not qualified, will shake my plan!"


    Then, in the eyes of Cang Qiansheng, a thick ambition emerged.


    "In the contest of the strong, the Lord of the Cangli Empire was assassinated. Using this as a guide, many races in the entire Orbi Star Continent fell into battle with each other and weakened the strength of the major races of the Orbi Star Continent. Take advantage of the chaos and secretly control the major races! "


    "Hey, I''m very optimistic about you. If you can really do it, when my body recovers in the future, I will definitely report to King Tiandu! Let him know what you did. By that time, King Tiandu, I will personally transform your body for you. From now on, you will be His Majesty, King Tiandu! "


    The shadows opened their mouths.


    King of Heaven, Hu Yanhao!


    Cang Qiansheng''s body shuddered and he was extremely excited.


    Please rest assured that I will not disgrace the mission!


    Become an alien, and it ¡¯s the King of Heaven ¡¯s own hands to transform himself into an alien body, what is the ultimate glory?


    I have long been tired of this human body.


    "That''s good. By the way, my physical matter, speed up! I have another enemy to kill!"


    Speaking of which, in the shadow of Heiying, suddenly there is endless murder!


    "Who the **** is it that can hurt you? You, but a half-step alien!"


    Cang Qiansheng was stunned, very curious. This dark shadow was an alien that he found under the chance coincidence, but the other party had only one last breath at that time, thanks to the treatment of Cang Qiansheng, nourished with the blood of more than a dozen masters, this was alive. Came down.


    But even so, this guy has lost his body and can only hide in the shadow of Cang Qiansheng.


    "Oh, who is it? I haven''t concealed you until now, that person, called Chen Yu !!! This is the shame of my Gu Bao''s life! Only with the blood of that guy can I eliminate the hatred of my heart!


    Gubao!


    This guy turned out to be the alien Gubao who had killed Bai Yu in the passage to the Empire of Cangliu before!


    He is not dead!


    At this moment Gu Bao, the black gas on his body was constantly fluctuating, showing his extremely excited heart.


    At the time in the passage, Chen Yu broke through the barriers and drew the starry sky to hang him. If it wasn''t at the last moment, Hu Yanhao had left an exotic breath to him, protecting his last ray of consciousness, and he would have disappeared long ago.


    Chen Yu!


    When hearing this name, Cang Qiansheng was also stunned, and then sneered.


    "It''s so coincidental. I didn''t expect you to kill this guy too. Oh, good, so good! I really want to see, what kind of character is this guy? Can you get such a serious injury? In I do n¡¯t know him, how many rounds can I survive? ¡±


    Speaking, Cang Qiansheng''s mouth had a faint smile.


    "The kid''s absolute strength doesn''t work, but the physical body is extremely strong, and he has not been harmed in the starry sky. I also care, if I let him meet him again, I must kill him!"


    "He must not be your opponent, not to mention, you still get this thing now!"


    Cang Qiansheng nodded, glanced at the big seal in his hand, and looked proudly.


    "That''s natural. I have the mark of Cangliu. I''m about to break through the Tao. How can that kid be in my eyes?"


    The Great Seal of Cangliu is the treasure of the country of the lords of the past Cangliu Empire! Among them is the essence of the seal of the founder of the Cangli Empire.


    Cang Qiansheng is now one step away from the realm of amalgamation. After getting this thing, he wants to break through amalgamation.


    "Wait, wait for my breakthrough this time, and the entire Obi Star Island will tremble at my feet! At this dinner, many top forces did not come, huh, wait until that time, I Want them all to kneel in front of me! "


    Severely pinching the big seal in his hands, Cang Qiansheng''s eyes were full of evil spirits!


    "Hey, you got Cangliu Yin from your father, don''t you go and see him after you come back this time?"


    Gu Baojian laughed.


    "he?"


    Cang Qiansheng''s mouth raised, his face cold and ruthless.


    "He''s just the fuse that set off this storm. A dead man, what do you need to see? How can a cowardly race deserve to be my father? For me, he can only use his death to scrub the belt. Give me a shame! "


    Hehe. . . . . .


    The cold smile echoed and the dark waves surged. Three days later, the prince''s dinner began!

 Chapter 1627： Zijin Invitation

    The glory shines, the neon flashes, and the extravagance is extravagant.


    When everyone came to the place where the prince dinner was held, all of them raised such an idea.


    This time the dinner was held in a private estate of the prince. The entire private estate, away from the downtown area, is very quiet.


    The manor''s overall area is huge, the building is extremely luxurious, and it looks far away. In the night sky, it is like a bright dream city.


    At the gate of the manor, one after another the most distinguished luxury cars, slowly approaching, each of the characters coming down from them was extremely imposing.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would be shocked so far.


    Because the people who came here, almost the entire high society of the Cangli Empire, all came over! In addition, there are many representatives of the forces of Orbi Star Island.


    The influence of Prince Edward is evident!


    Chen Yu came this time with only Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun, while Su Hong stayed in the academy.


    When several people from Chen Yu got off the bus, they immediately caught everyone''s attention!


    All three wore clothes that were on Earth. Chen Yu was wearing a purple suit, her sharp-edged face, and the eyes in her eyes, like Ling Jian''s sharp sword, exudes imposing momentum. The back of his whole man was so straight that people felt that it was not a person standing there, but a spear that was going to pierce the sky.


    On the left and right sides of Chen Yu, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang are also very beautifully dressed. The two were just heavenly figures, and today they dressed up for Chen Yu''s face, with thrilling charms on their bodies!


    Zhao Yun is wearing a royal blue tube top dress. The jaw-like calf is under the skirt, and the stiletto heels make the legs'' lines extremely restless. Above the delicate collarbone, the lines are intriguing. The features on Guazi''s face are almost like art, with a long wavy hair, lazily wrapped on one side of the shoulder, indescribable style.


    Ye Wushuang is also very enthusiastic, and she has a special temperament between Loli and Yujie, with a little **** in her purity. A slightly immature face has a special mature taste, coupled with a pair of black stockings and hip-wrap skirts that she deliberately wears, and her pony tails are spread out. While she wants to be mature, she is full of a touch of green. Astringent is simply a lethal explosion.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted, and there was much discussion.


    "Hiss, who is this guy? Why are the two female companions next to him so beautiful? I don''t think even the top ten beauties of the Empire will be able to beat them."


    "You don''t even know him? He is Chen Yuntai, who is in the national capital recently, the new Omiya master of His Majesty''s Palace! Those two people seem to be his students!"


    "What! He is Mrs. Chen Yun! The guy who lost the Prince''s servant among them! This is a great show!"


    . . . . . .


    The three were unaware of the sounds around them. At this moment, Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun looked at the scene in front of them and took a breath of cold air, their eyes had a stunning look.


    "It''s awesome! This kind of place is really like a fairyland only in dreamland."


    Zhao Yun said with emotion.


    "Yeah, it''s too luxurious. This place, even the most luxurious manor on the earth, is not as good as one tenth of a million. Sure enough, the crown prince of the Cangli Empire is not ordinary."


    Ye Wushuang shook his mouth.


    Chen Yu just smiled, his face didn''t matter.


    "Hehe, the two beauties are good. I did n¡¯t expect to be here to meet such a beautiful lady. They said that there are ten beauties in the Cangli Empire. I wanted to see their beauty. But after seeing the two beauties, I Only to find out that I have no interest in them at all. I wonder if the two beauties can appreciate their faces and have a wonderful dinner with me? "


    At this time, a young man walked slowly, full of confidence and arrogance between his looks, without even looking at Chen Yu.


    "It''s Playboy Sun Feihua! He''s about the same status as Rude, and he''s also a big family of Orbi Sing Chau, a noble guest of Prince Edward! Very romantic."


    Someone was surprised.


    "Who are you, go away."


    After seeing Sun Feihua, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang both frowned, eyes full of disgust.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. In that case, we''ll talk to you later. You will slowly discover that I''m much better than the guy next to you. No matter in which aspect."


    Said, Sun Feihua glanced at Chen Yu, dismissed a smile, shook his head, and said to himself.


    "Hehe, the big man of the Cangli Empire? There is nothing in Obi Star Island."


    He took out the invitation letter, and the person in charge of the inspection at the door took it for a moment, his eyes flashed, and then he bowed deeply.


    "Sir, you are the Zijin invitation letter from His Royal Highness. It is the highest level, please enter!"


    hiss!


    Turns out to be an invitation letter from Zijin!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then took a breath.


    This time the prince''s dinner was also divided into three categories. The most common one is the silver invitation letter in their hands, and then upward, it is the golden invitation letter, and then upward, it is the purple gold invitation letter!


    And without exception, Zijin''s invitation letters are all considered by Prince Edward to be the most valuable and the most influential person in Orbi Star Island!


    "It is said that in the family of Sun Feihua, there is the blood of the demon fire lotus, which is an extremely magical race and very strong. It seems that the prince is very high on him."


    The thoughtful person has thought of everything.


    Sun Feihua smiled when she saw the crowd. This superior feeling made him very useful.


    "Two beautiful women, did you see that? This invitation is not the guy beside you, who can have it."


    "Cut, what is it? Master, you have to come up with a more powerful one and crush him!"


    Ye Wushuang couldn''t help but talk.


    More powerful?


    The person in charge couldn''t help but chuckle and smiled.


    What better invitation? It''s ridiculous.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, please show me the invitation."


    The person in charge laughed and spread his hand.


    Chen Yu shook her head, his face indifferent.


    "I have no invitation. However, I want to go in."


    what?


    No invitation?


    The responsible person froze, so did everyone. Sun Feihua''s face became rigid, and then Haha laughed, full of irony.


    "Why, do you want to press me like this?"


    The person in charge smiled and looked at Chen Yu, which was meaningful.


    Everything is really going on in accordance with the idea of ??His Royal Highness.

 Chapter 1628： Dont enter this door!

    "No invitation, shame him!"


    The smile of the person in charge grew even more when the Prince asked him.


    The prince''s dinner must have an invitation letter in order to enter, but of the many people, only Chen Yu was not sent an invitation letter.


    All these are arranged by the Prince! The purpose is to shame Chen Yu!


    And now it looks pretty good!


    At this moment everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with a smile on their faces, with a slight mockery.


    Sun Feihua''s proud look.


    "Oh, guys who have nothing, did not expect such a beautiful female companion? Two beautiful women, do you want to go in? I can take you in. And I am an invitation letter from Zijin, but not those invitation letters Comparable guys. "


    In this regard, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang only glanced at Sun Feihua coldly.


    Seeing that the two did not take care of themselves, Sun Feihua was not annoyed, but just twitched the corners of his mouth with confidence in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that these two guys would be willing to leave!


    Ask me whenever you want to go in!


    The person in charge laughed and folded his hands in front of him. Although his face was extremely respectful, the contempt in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Come on, quarrel with me, then let me shame you, and let you in at the last minute. This dismissal is the meeting gift given to you by His Royal Highness!


    Sun Feihua squinted her eyes and felt a sense of control.


    Now he just waited to see Chen Yu''s angry look.


    "Can''t enter without an invitation?"


    Chen Yu looked at the person in charge and said lightly.


    coming!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the person in charge had already thought out the script.


    "Yes, this is the rule set by the prince. If you want to go in, then you must communicate with the prince, huh, but I am afraid that in your capacity, you cannot see His Royal Highness.


    Everyone laughed.


    Communicating with Prince Edward? This kind of thing is just a joke.


    "No need, no need to communicate."


    Chen Yu glanced at the person in charge and smiled coldly.


    Ok?


    The person in charge was surprised for a while. How does this Chen Yu look different from what he expected? There is no anger at all, even a trace of irony on Chen Yu''s face?


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "Since you can''t go in without an invitation letter, let''s go. Wushuang, Zhao Yun, let''s go!"


    After a break, Chen Yu turned directly and walked outside. Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang were also behind Chen Yu, without any trace of nostalgia.


    what?


    gone! ?


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu with a look of wonder.


    what''s going on? Just walk away without any attachments?


    This is the prince''s dinner. Why did you just give up?


    Sun Feihua also stunned, confused by Chen Yu''s behavior.


    "You, are you leaving now?"


    The person in charge looked at Chen Yu and said blankly.


    This, this does not match the script! Shouldn''t Chen Yu be furious? Why did he leave directly?


    "Don''t you say you can''t go in without an invitation? Then we won''t go in."


    Chen Yu said faintly, with a sarcastic smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Discontinued?


    Hehe, do you guys want to play with me? Then play with you guys!


    With Chen Yu''s experience, he could see through the minds of the Prince and the responsible person at a glance. So how could he be at the mercy of this person in charge?


    And Chen Yu is determined that the personality of the prince will never let him leave like this!


    "Oh, I really ca n¡¯t bear it. But it ¡¯s okay, this kind of dinner, if a guy like this comes, it will affect my mood. Now the annoying flies are gone, and it is really quiet. Just a pity Ah, these two beautiful women are going to leave together. "


    Sun Feihua spread his hands, his helpless face.


    Zhao Yun heard the words, looking at Sun Feihua coldly, her eyes were full of coldness.


    "You''re right, we don''t have annoying flies next to us, it''s really quiet."


    Ok?


    Sun Feihua looked at Zhao Yun, her face suddenly cold. He was despised by himself, but then he smiled and waved his hand.


    "Oh, forget it. You guys are just talking. If you really have the ability, go in."


    Sun Feihua glanced inside the villa with a smile, and said, "Or, do you want the Prince himself to come and invite you?"


    Everyone laughed, please? how can that be?


    Chen Yu just smiled and glanced inside the villa, saying meaningfully: "He will come to invite! Go!"


    Without hesitation, the three went straight to the outside.


    "Let''s go, ha ha, it''s a big joke. Mr. Li, let him in. Let me in."


    Sun Feihua laughed, but the next moment, his smile froze.


    I saw that the person in charge didn''t care about himself at all, but took two steps to catch up with Chen Yu who was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu sneered.


    The person in charge stunned, his face was strangely weird, and he coughed two throats severely before he spoke.


    "Then, I forgot that, His Royal Highness has ordered, please invite Master Chen Gong to go in directly, no invitation letter is required."


    joke!


    Although His Royal Highness said that he would give Ma Yu power to Chen Yu, at the same time he also said that he must let Chen Yu go in. His Royal Highness had to shame Chen Yu in front of everyone!


    What if Chen Yu leaves now?


    The person in charge shook at the thought of His Royal Highness''s style of doing things. If Chen Yu really leaves this time, his life is not guaranteed!


    "Me, sleep, what?"


    Sun Feihua''s eyes widened, and she looked at the scene suddenly.


    How did things get this way?


    The others looked at each other with a surprised look on their faces.


    "Forget? Hehe, did you forget it, or did the prince forget it? But it doesn''t matter. The threshold of this villa is too high. I can''t step on it.


    "and many more!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to leave again, the person in charge immediately became dumbfounded, and hurried to the people in front of Chen Yu, stopped Chen Yu, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Then, Chen Gongzhu, you, why do you make such a joke? Come on, you are the main palace of His Majesty''s Palace. Without you, this dinner is incomplete. What do you want to do Go in? "


    Chen Yu frowned, and pointed her index finger at her feet.


    "Kneeling down and apologizing, I can consider giving you a chance."


    what?


    Everyone''s face changed and looked at Chen Yu suddenly. Is this a bit too much?


    Sun Feihua also widened her eyes, then laughed.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Let the person in charge kneel? Who the **** do you think you are? If the person in charge kneels, I will ... lie down !!!"


    In the shout of shock, Sun Feihua saw that the person in charge uttered a whistle and knelt on the spot in front of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1629： Special treatment!

    "Me, sleep ?! What the **** is this?"


    Sun Feihua''s eyes widened and her face was aggressive.


    what happened? What exactly happened here? Why did the person in charge kneel in front of Chen Yu in public? !! Just to keep him from leaving?


    You know, just before, the person in charge was still aloof, and he was full of superiority to Chen Yu.


    But now!


    Fuck, he was so kneel!


    Not only Sun Feihua, but also others. There was a dull look in his eyes.


    "Chen, Master Chen Gong, haha, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you, please go in."


    A charming smile on the person in charge.


    For the first time, he was shocked to find that from beginning to end, he had not controlled the situation, and all the situations were in Chen Yu''s grasp!


    Chen Yu looked down at the person in charge, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Why kneel in front of me like a dog now? Want me in? Yes, let Cang Qiansheng come by himself!"


    In a word, everyone was exclaimed.


    Let Cang Qiansheng come! This is more precious than the invitation from Zijin!


    "Hum! Who are you when you want? Let Cang Qiansheng come in person? Just a joke!"


    Sun Feihua said coldly.


    Although the Cangliu Empire is not high in the entire Obi Star Island, the crown prince of Chicang Qiansheng is one of the best in the entire Obi Star Island!


    It is Cang Qiansheng''s name, too big!


    At this age, there is such a practice, it can really be said that the potential is unlimited.


    Therefore, this evening''s dinner, even the top forces of Obi Sing Chau did not come, but they also kept Cang Qiansheng away because they were afraid of Cang Qiansheng.


    But now, Chen Yu asked Cang Qiansheng to come forward to meet him? It''s just funny!


    Not only Sun Feihua, everyone present, none of them believed that Chen Yu was qualified to have Cang Qiansheng greet himself!


    In response to the crowd, Chen Yu didn''t care about it, but looked coldly at the person in charge, her eyes were cold.


    The responsible person''s complexion changed continuously, green and white for a while, until finally, he gritted his teeth fiercely, stood up and bowed Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Please wait here, I will invite His Royal Highness!"


    "Okay, but my patience is limited. If I don''t see Cang Qiansheng within five minutes, then he can stop using it!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Turning away, the person in charge didn''t dare to delay. The three Chen Yu stood in place, with their hands behind their backs, and looked indifferent.


    The crowd looked at the back of the person in charge, all stunned.


    This guy, actually went to ask Qian Qiansheng!


    "Hey, you say, will Cang Qiansheng really come out?"


    "I don''t think it is possible! What kind of character is Cang Qiansheng? There was a deep contradiction with Chen Yuntai before. This time without sending an invitation letter to Chen Yuntai, it is enough to see the relationship between the two. How could he possibly Come in and invite Chen Yuntai in? "


    "Yes, I also think so. It doesn''t make sense for Cang Qiansheng to do this kind of thing. I''m afraid it won''t take five minutes and only two minutes to get the result."


    Everyone talked.


    Sun Feihua sneered, holding her hands in front of her, leaning sideways against the wall, her eyes full of irony.


    "Cang Qiansheng will come out because of you !? It will be the best of the world! If he comes out, I will ... I fucking! Why is he really coming out!"


    I wanted to see Chen Yu''s joke, but when Sun Feihua inadvertently scanned the inside of the villa, she was suddenly startled and almost bit her tongue.


    I saw a figure striding in front of the person in charge, and slowly walked to the door of the villa!


    Prince of Cangliu Empire, Cang Qiansheng!


    His Majesty the Palace Omiya, Chen Yu!


    The two met for the first time!


    "Me, prince, the prince actually came out! How is this possible?"


    "His, terrible, really terrible! Mrs. Chen Yun, really want the prince to greet in person! This treatment is more grand than Zijin''s invitation!"


    Although the invitation letter from Zijin is precious, there are still some, but only Chen Yu is the one who can greet Cang Qiansheng actively.


    Whoever is higher or lower is clear at a glance!


    "Hehe, Sun Feihua, show us your Zijin invitation letter again."


    Zhao Yun glanced at Sun Feihua and teased.


    Sun Feihua''s face instantly became ugly.


    The proud invitation of Zijin just now seems so pale and weak at this moment.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you are good, very good!"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile. It was just a smile, but it was all cold!


    He knew that he had lost in the first confrontation with Chen Yu!


    I wanted to give Chen Yu a disappointment by not having an invitation letter, but Chen Yu actually saw it, and guessed that he must let him participate in the dinner, but instead pushed the boat in the water and led himself!


    In the first game, he lost a thousand times!


    This is also the first time since he debuted that he was overwhelmed!


    An anger, with a little shock, lingered in the heart of Cang Qiansheng. Let him initially despise Chen Yu''s heart, with a slight convergence.


    "Now I''m here, do you dare to come in?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Cang Qiansheng said.


    "Since you have come to invite yourself, then I will give you this face."


    Chen Yu smiled and let Cang Qiansheng lead the way.


    The crowd looked at this scene with a tremor in their eyes.


    His Royal Highness leads the way, this treatment is just one example!


    "and many more!"


    Just when Cang Qiansheng was going to bring Chen Yu in, Sun Feihua spoke!


    "Oh, is there anything for Grandpa Sun?"


    Cang Qiansheng said lightly.


    "Cang Qiansheng, I''m Zijin''s invitation, and he doesn''t even have an invitation. I don''t know how you thought of it, but you came to meet him in person. But in this case, your dinner is not much I mean, I do n¡¯t think I need to attend! This dinner, he is without me, and I am without him! "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Sun Feihua sneered.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked again, and never expected that at this time, Sun Feihua would make such a statement.


    "You threatened me?"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Sun Feihua, narrowed his eyes, and the cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Flicking his fingers, Sun Feihua smiled.


    "I don''t care if you understand it this way. Anyway, take it lightly and consider it for yourself. Don''t forget, this invitation from Zijin, but you sent it to my father in person!"


    "Now the choice is yours!"


    Sun Feihua''s face was extremely confident.


    See? Even if Cang Qiansheng comes to pick you up, I don''t want you to get in, you still have no way! "


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Sun Feihua became more proud.


    One opponent, the other is in the Obi Star Island, Cang Qiansheng needs to align friends. This multiple-choice question, Sun Feihua believes that Cang Qiansheng will know how to choose!


    Just then, Cang Qiansheng laughed!

 Chapter 1630： Want you to kneel!

    "If that''s the case, then don''t go in."


    Cang Qiansheng said lightly.


    "Oh, Cang Qiansheng, you really are a smart man, I knew you would make the right choice. Boy, see if you do n¡¯t, even in the Empire of Cangli, I want you to go, you can go, I do n¡¯t Let you in, you just can''t get in. "


    With a proud smile, Sun Feihua was so pleased that he lifted his feet and prepared to go to the villa.


    Tiger step, domineering.


    Sun Feihua''s high head, in the envious eyes of everyone, will enter the villa.


    Everyone shook their heads and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, giving birth to a trace of compassion.


    Poor, even if Cang Qiansheng came to pick it up in person, it had no effect.


    But the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth still smiled as before.


    "Wait, I said don''t go in, it''s you, not him."


    Suddenly, Cang Qiansheng spoke slowly, letting Sun Feihua''s footsteps pause.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Sun Feihua froze, staring at Cang Qiansheng, eyes widened, surprised. The crowd was all in a daze.


    In order to let Chen Yu go in, not even Sun Feihua?


    Isn''t this too fantastic?


    "Giggle, whoops laughed me to death, Sun Feihua, you are really amazing!"


    Zhao Yun laughed with trembling flowers and waves on her chest.


    Ye Wushuang was also covering his stomach, tears were falling down.


    "This is really a big face."


    A taunt, and that dazzling look, resembled a knife, and fell into Sun Feihua''s heart.


    "Cang Qiansheng, do you know what you are talking about!"


    After a brief shock, Sun Feihua''s face was immediately gloomy.


    shame! This is simply a great shame!


    Holding Zijin''s invitation letter, he threatened Cang Qiansheng this time, but got such a result!


    "I naturally know what I''m talking about. The thing I hate most is the threat of others. If you want to go in, I welcome it. If you don''t go in, please do it."


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes were cold, his hands were behind his back, his eyes were like a knife.


    "And I remind you. Speak with me to be more respectful. Your father is in front of me and dare not be as wanton as you!"


    Cang Qiansheng, who was in a bad mood, has no smile on Sun Feihua now!


    "you!"


    Sun Feihua''s breathing was stagnant, she took a step back, her face changed and changed.


    Indeed, although in terms of seniority, Cang Qiansheng and his peers are among them. But in the practice world, the strong are the most respected. With the strength of Cang Qiansheng now, it is enough to be at the same level as his father!


    damn it!


    The eyes were gloomy, and Sun Feihua''s fists tightened and loosened, and loosened and tightened, until finally, he fell weakly.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t blame it, it''s me Meng Lang!"


    At this prince''s dinner, Sun Feihua''s father explicitly asked him to participate to understand the situation of the major forces.


    Chen Yu can go, but he can''t!


    So there is no way, he can only bow his head!


    This is like Cang Qiansheng. Cang Qiansheng wanted Chen Yu to go in and humiliated him in front of everyone. So naturally, we cannot let Chen Yu leave at this time!


    It can be said that in this storm, Sun Feihua and Cang Qiansheng are both losers!


    "Let''s go."


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu and stopped talking. Walking ahead without saying a word, Chen Yu smiled slightly and followed Cang Qiansheng into the villa.


    Sun Feihua even stared at Chen Yu, and flung her sleeves, and then stepped out and rushed into the villa.


    At the gate of the villa, many invited people came and looked at each other at this moment. From each other''s eyes, they could see the shocking look in the other''s eyes. No one expected that the final winner would be Chen Yu!


    Just entering the villa, there have been so many storms. How lively is it in the villa?


    "Hurry up, I have a feeling, there will definitely be a big show today! Never miss it!"


    Everyone''s face was bursting with excitement.


    Cangliu Empire''s two great peerless battles, if missed, it would be a great regret.


    Wow.


    As if the mercury was leaking, everyone rushed into the villa.


    Inside the villa, the environment is excellent, and many people have already arrived here. The dinner was held in the open air.


    All kinds of food, drinks and snacks are presented in front of everyone, and you can take whatever you want. The men and women in the villa are even more luxuriously dressed, and they gather together to chat.


    Everyone is elegant, and at first glance it is not an ordinary person. But when Chen Yu arrived, they immediately became the focus of everyone.


    Everyone stopped the previous conversation and stared at Chen Yu, whispering to each other.


    "This is His Majesty''s new palace leader, Mrs. Chen Yun? He is so young, he said he is qualified to be the first person under the Prince. Now it looks good."


    "Yeah, but he is too tender if he wants to compete with Prince Edward. What a Prince Prince is, these years, the prestige of the interior is almost higher than that of today ¡¯s landlord, exploring the ruins outside the world, superior in strength, the entire Obi In Xingzhou, you all know the reputation of His Royal Highness. Even the most powerful forces are extremely jealous of His Royal Highness. None of the dinners came this time. This Mrs. Chen Yun was only studying in His Majesty There is a slight reputation in that place of the palace. There is no comparability between the two! "


    "I think so, but speaking, the girl next to her is really amazing. Chen Yun is so lucky that she has such a woman by his side."


    "Oh, what''s the luck? In this battle with the prince, there is no doubt that Mrs. Chen Yun will lose. At that time, these two women will surely be captured by the prince. That Chen Yun is too dead, but if not , Don''t know how painful it will be? "


    Small, noisy sounds rang throughout the villa.


    In this regard, Chen Yu turned a deaf ear.


    And at this time, the Prince who had been leading the way, stopped at this moment, turned around and looked at Chen Yu, a slight smile raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, do you know why I should go outside and bring you in personally?"


    "To shame me?" Chen Yu''s face didn''t matter.


    Cang Qiansheng nodded, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are very smart. Yes, no one has ever been against me and can be safe. I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Taking out something from the Na ring, and putting it in front of everyone, Cang Qiansheng sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, what do you think this is? Not yet kneeling!"

 Chapter 1631： Difficult multiple choice questions

    what?


    The crowd was stunned, and there was still some reaction.


    How long has it been, Cang Qiansheng has turned his face and asked Chen Yu to kneel? Also, what exactly is the thing in his hand?


    Chen Yu was also a bit surprised, frowned, and looked at Cang Qiansheng''s palm.


    I saw in his hands a token, with the words His Majesty''s Palace on it. The token was non-gold and non-jade.


    In the crowd, someone frowned and stared at the token in Cang Qiansheng''s hand, his brows were locked in thinking, and then the man suddenly changed his face, widened his eyes, and yelled aloud.


    "Here, this is the martial arts order!"


    what?


    Learning the palace martial arts order?


    "What is this?"


    When everyone''s brains were covered, they all looked surprised.


    The man swallowed and explained.


    "Xuegong God Wuling is the token of His Majesty''s Academy. According to legend, at the beginning of His Majesty''s Academy, the first Omiya and the ruler of the Cangli Empire were best friends. It is exactly the same, The first generation of national rulers set the rules. No one in the empire can manage His Majesty''s Academy. "


    "But again, after the founder of the kingdom, in order to show his loyalty, the first generation of the Omiya made a special token of the school palace. As long as anyone in the royal family can get this token, it is His Majesty''s School. The king of the palace! Even the owner of the palace, you must bow your head in front of the token owner! But this token is just a legend, and it is even more difficult to get this token, but you did not expect that His Royal Highness would get it. Got this token! "


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air, and looked at Cang Qiansheng inconceivably.


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, when you see the **** Wu Ling, even if you are the master of the palace, you have to worship! Oh, how?"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu with a proud look.


    Fight with him? At this dinner, he can play dead Chen Yu!


    "If you don''t bow down, that''s fine. But the position of your main palace owner, in principle, I have the right to be removed directly! Now, you choose.


    With his hands behind his back, Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu, with a faint smile on his face, with absolute confidence to control everything.


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang all changed their faces fiercely, looking at Chen Yu anxiously.


    These two choices, no matter which one, will make Chen Yu shame. And this is exactly what he didn''t want to see!


    Sun Feihua stood aside and looked at the scene. The whole person''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a smile broke out at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, this is a good choice, so good!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of complexity. Someone is gloating, others are sympathetic.


    All people''s expressions are different, only one thing is the same, that is, they all think that Chen Yu will suffer!


    Looking coldly at Cang Qiansheng, Chen Yu''s gaze was faintly cold, and when he was about to act, he shouted and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "Emperor Wu Shifang is here!"


    "What! Wu Shifang is here!"


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked, with an incredible look on their faces.


    The emperor is the teacher of the current state, and his status in the Cangli Empire is very high. And even in Orby Star Island, those top forces must look at Wu Shifang differently.


    Although Wu Shifang''s absolute strength may not be comparable to those people. However, Wu Shifang is very knowledgeable, and he is very strong in alchemy, formation, and other aspects. On the day of his failure, Wu Shifang''s help is needed, so many strong men also respect Wu Shifang.


    After all, in the adult world, the relationship between each other can be measured by the value of each other.


    Obviously, Wu Shifang belongs to that kind of valuable people!


    "Is the emperor here?"


    The prince''s face was also stunned. In his invitation list, there was no Emperor Wu Shifang. On the one hand, Wu Shifang was too high in the Cangli Empire. Wu Shifang was not interested in such meetings. In both cases, if Wu Shifang counts according to seniority, he is the grandpa of the prince! Such a senior generation will make Cang Qiansheng extremely uncomfortable.


    But now that Wu Shifang is here, Cang Qiansheng can''t sit still, after all, so many eyes are staring at him.


    "Go! Meet the Master!"


    Cang Qiansheng glanced at Chen Yu, stopped drinking, and took everyone to the gate.


    Chen Yu was standing there, holding a glass of red wine and taking a sip, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, I thought I had to do it, but Wu Shifang came at this time.


    Cang Qiansheng, your luck is really good.


    At the gate, almost all the people gathered here. Naturally, many big men in the empire do not need to say more. Even the other forces who came from Obi Sing Chau did not have the slightest arrogance. Only a touch of respect.


    The strong are always easily respected.


    "Emperor, how did you get here? I was afraid to disturb you before. I didn''t invite you. It''s really sudden."


    Cang Qiansheng bowed, apologizing.


    Wu Shifang waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "I came here for a while, don''t care. Um? God Wu Ling? You got this in your hands? What''s the matter now?"


    Seeing the token in the hands of Cang Qiansheng, Wu Shifang was surprised and surprised.


    "This thing?"


    Cang Qiansheng smiled and said, "Oh, nothing, but Her Majesty''s Academy has been a little bit unsettled recently. The new Omiya Master Chen Yun is too arrogant. For the future of His Majesty''s Academy, I am about to beat he."


    Someone immediately echoed.


    "That''s it! His Royal Highness is all the best empire, for the sake of learning the palace! His Royal Highness asked Mrs. Chen Yun to kneel down and admit wrong, otherwise, she will abolish the position of Lord Tai Yun''s Grand Palace!"


    "Yeah, Lord Emperor Master, Your Royal Highness as your apprentice, but you have the same heart and have inherited your mantle perfectly."


    "That''s right, just now the Emperor is here, and also see how His Royal Highness cleared the poison barrier for His Majesty''s Palace!"


    Applauding with joy, one after another.


    "Prank! It''s just prank!"


    Suddenly, Wu Shifang yelled suddenly, making the scene suddenly quiet.


    At this time, Wu Shifang was full of anger, and his face turned red with anger.


    "Look! The emperor is also angry! This Chen Yuntai is really angry and angry! Haha, such a guy should be abolished! What kind of master is he? Like him, what kind of good student can he be? ? "


    Snapped!


    As soon as the voice fell, the person who spoke just now was immediately waved by Wu Shifang''s sleeves, and the fan flew out!


    The smiles on everyone''s faces were all rigid.


    At this moment, Wu Shifang swept across the crowd coldly, and finally locked his eyes on Chen Yu, who was drinking in the distance, and strode over!

 Chapter 1632： You are his great grandson!

    "This, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Wu Shifang''s sudden move, everyone was stunned.


    Cang Qiansheng frowned and looked at Wu Shifang in amazement. For some reason, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    And at this moment, Wu Shifang has come to Chen Yu''s presence!


    "Practitioner Wu Shifang, meet the teacher !!!"


    Billowing sounds, ringing the scene of the entire dinner at the villa! Make all sounds disappear!


    Everyone''s face was bewildered, and then became dull, until later, his eyes widened, his mouth widened unconsciously, and his chin fell to the ground.


    student!


    Wu Shifang turned out to be Chen Yuntai''s student!


    How the **** is this possible?


    "Hey, me, did I hear it wrong. Emperor Wu Shifang, yes, will it be Chen Yuntai''s student?"


    "This, isn''t it? My God, that''s the emperor! The teacher of the empire! The teacher of the kingdom, how could it be Chen Yuntai''s student?"


    There has been much discussion, and no one can believe his ears. But this is the case, and everyone has to believe it!


    Sun Feihua grew her mouth, swallowed unconsciously, and her eyes were completely lost.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    Cang Qiansheng shook his body fiercely, his face unbelievable.


    Wu Shifang turned around and looked at Cang Qiansheng coldly, his eyes cold.


    "What did I say? Didn''t you understand me? Mrs. Chen Yuntai, but my teacher, if you really counted by generations, you are his great grandchildren! Should you let him kneel down? Can you stand it? "


    Lying down!


    Grandson!


    Hearing these three words, even though Cang Qiansheng had the heart of the city, but still felt the roaring noises beside the ears!


    You are an prince of the empire, but in the face of someone who is almost as big as you, no, in fact, a person smaller than yourself, but three grades behind?


    This fuck, play with me!


    "Cang Qiansheng, what are you going to do now?"


    Chen Yu found a seat and sat down, leaning on the back of the chair, leaning Erlang''s legs, and holding a glass of red wine in his hands, the whole person was extremely relaxed and looked at Cang Qiansheng with great interest.


    "Cang Qiansheng, seeing Grandpa Grandpa, don''t hurry up and kneel down to salute!"


    Huh!


    Cang Qiansheng''s face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    Damn it! It was clear that I had the absolute advantage! But why now, it suddenly turns around! ?


    And there is Wu Shifang standing behind his back, and he has no chance to refute it. If he turned his face now, everyone would say that he did not respect the teacher.


    In the end how to do?


    Cang Qiansheng narrowed his eyes, and then his eyes flickered. He seemed to think something and smiled coldly.


    "Well, emperor, although he is your teacher, but I want to compete with him to see if he is qualified to become your teacher!"


    Having said that, Cang Qiansheng turned his head to stare at Chen Yu, then threw it with one hand, and directly threw Shen Wuling to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I used the martial arts command to exchange for a chance to discuss with you. You won, and I am naturally willing to be your great disciple, but if you lose, then even if there is an emperor, you will not get it. My approval! "


    For fear that Chen Yu would not accept his invitation, Cang Qiansheng said lightly.


    Study!


    Hearing this, the crowd was all stunned, then everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    If it comes to learning, who else can compare with him!


    After all, Cang Qiansheng''s current strength is not inferior to Wu Shifang.


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    Looking at Wu Ling, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed, he wanted to fight Chen Yu, but at this moment Gu Bao''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Don''t touch him! He is Chen Yu! I remember his breath, even after Yirong, I can feel his breath! Damn it! He didn''t die, he even appeared here! Don''t move his physical I want his body! "


    what!


    Hearing Gu Bao''s hysterical roar, Cang Qiansheng''s pupils shrank abruptly, and his breath was unstable.


    Is this guy, using the starry sky to blow the wind, Gu Gu almost died? !!


    He turned out to be Chen Yuntai under his own desire, and became the master of His Majesty''s Palace! !! !!


    That lonely and boundless, was also killed by him!


    For a moment, Cang Qiansheng thought a lot.


    Ok? This breath!


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned suddenly, her eyes suddenly cooled down.


    On Cang Qiansheng''s body, he actually felt a sudden alien atmosphere! Moreover, I still fought with myself before, the breath of Gu Bao!


    This warehouse Qiansheng has something to do with Tiandu King Hu Yanbo!


    For a moment, Chen Yu thought a lot.


    "This is the dinner scene, it is not suitable for hands-on. Since you are the master of the palace, you must have some talents in teaching together. Let''s take a look at them. Who has a better level of teaching!"


    Cang Qiansheng opened coldly.


    "it is good."


    Chen Yu also spoke coldly.


    The tacit understanding of the two did not mention what happened just now.


    "Teaching!" After hearing this, the crowd froze, and then everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "If that''s the case, then you just have to look at the teacher''s methods."


    Wu Shifang glanced at Qiansheng Qiansheng before opening his mouth.


    After all, the prince is the future successor of the empire. If the relationship with Chen Yu is not good, it is not a good thing for the empire.


    At present, Qian Qiansheng selected three young people from the crowd. These three are all children of the big family in the imperial capital, but they are all of average strength. Because the three have insufficient cultivation talent. If it were not for the three being the only children in their respective families, it would not have been possible to have the opportunity to attend this dinner.


    "Three of you, each exhibiting your own skills."


    After Cang Qiansheng spoke, the three nodded their heads, and then began to exercise their skills.


    It was just a show, and it immediately caused a lot of laughter.


    Because the three are really. . . Terrible!


    The elders of the three were blushing at this moment, extremely shameless, and could not wait to find a gap to enter.


    "Well, I already know that. Now, you do what I say!"


    Speak slowly, and Cang Qiansheng''s words spread throughout the audience.


    Many big brothers listened quietly, everyone''s face suddenly changed!


    "This, what is this? Why do I feel that Cang Qiansheng''s words are so esoteric, yet so reasonable?"


    "Here, what is the level of cultivation that you realize?"


    "My God, His Royal Highness is not only superior in strength, but also his understanding of Gongfa has reached such a point?"


    Everyone exclaimed. Chen Yu also raised a brow fiercely, and with a look of surprise in her face, she really looked like this.


    "Sure enough! This guy really has Tianzun exercises!"


    And at this time, the three people in the field suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1633： Their fortunes are in my absence!

    Hum!


    An invisible wave spread, many big guys looked at it, and the pupils shrank together, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At the moment, the three of them were sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, and their breathing became longer and more rhythmic than before. Between the three nostrils, two white air waves spit out and inhaled continuously, like two spirit snakes.


    At the same time, Zhenli began to agitate continuously.


    "Deep cultivation! The three of them are in deep cultivation!"


    Seeing this scene, someone exclaimed.


    "Just after listening to the lecture, it has such an effect. Oh my gosh, this, this is a miracle! How lucky these three people are! I got such preferential treatment!"


    "Yeah, for the purpose of confronting Mrs. Chen Yun, His Royal Highness'' lecture this time is definitely hard work, based on the three people''s exercises, the best way to teach the three people! This is simply a luck report!


    The three elders of the family looked at each other, all eyes were full of excitement. The deep cultivation of this time is self-evident to the three people. The three elders of the family all bowed to the prince.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness Your Royal Highness!"


    The three spoke in unison, and Cang Qiansheng just nodded slightly.


    To him, it was just a trivial matter. For the trio, this is a great thing, but for him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Oh, what are you going to do now?"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all shaking their heads.


    Now that all three are in deep cultivation, how else does Chen Yu lecture?


    Do you have to wait until the three have completed the cultivation? You know, after falling into deep cultivation, no one knows how long it will take to wake up. It is possible that after the dinner was over, all three did not end their cultivation.


    It can be said that Cang Qiansheng gave Chen Yu a big problem!


    Wu Shifang also frowned, looking at Cang Qiansheng hardly, with a deep shock in his eyes.


    When Cang Qiansheng was giving a lecture just now, he was watching, naturally knowing what Cang Qiansheng was talking about, how much gold there was.


    It was exactly the same that Cang Qiansheng felt shocked. Because he found that even it wasn''t even him.


    No, it''s not comparable, but Cang Qiansheng''s lecture far surpassed him!


    "Now it''s a big deal."


    Wu Shifang''s heart sank fiercely.


    "Otherwise, let Chen Yuntai choose three more people to teach. As long as the other three can reach the level of in-depth cultivation, then Chen Yuntai will not lose. Otherwise, Chen Yun too lost!"


    Someone suggested. No one thinks that Chen Yu has a chance to win, and being able to tie with Cang Qiansheng is already the best ending!


    "Well, that''s not cheap. Chen Yun is too? The three selected by His Royal Highness are all the poorest and hardest to teach. As a result, they are plunged into deep cultivation. If they choose three more, then What fairness is there? "


    "That''s it! If I asked Mr. Chen Yun to do it, he couldn''t do better than His Royal Highness, and it would be better to judge him directly!"


    Everyone started talking.


    In this regard, Chen Yu just lowered his head and bounced his fingers, not caring.


    "How to do it? Since you have already lectured. I will continue to lecture to these three people."


    Continue to lecture?


    The smile on Cang Qiansheng''s face was stagnant, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    The same was true of everyone, and they looked at each other with surprise.


    These three people are already in deep cultivation. How else will he teach?


    Is it necessary to forcibly interrupt their cultivation?


    "No! This is absolutely impossible! Your Royal Highness, they rarely have such an opportunity. If you are interrupted at this time, it is very likely that future cultivation will stagnate here! Your Royal Highness, please stop Mrs. Chen Yun."


    The elders of the three suddenly changed their faces, and quickly stopped them.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you are the master of His Majesty''s Palace. In the face of such dismantling opportunities, please don''t let the three of them ruin their future because of a momentary spirit dispute!"


    Weeping blood, with emotion.


    The three men begged for a look.


    Wu Shifang frowned and sighed deeply.


    Indeed, if there were lectures at this time, there would be no harm to the three of them. In this game, it''s too difficult to move back!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I really misread you."


    At this moment, Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu repeatedly shaking his head.


    "Teach them now? How do you teach them? Do you want to kill them? For the sake of your own face, let the trio break the path. You are really selfish."


    In a word, many of the big men present looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a slight coldness.


    "I gave them three classes for one reason."


    Then, Chen Yu looked at Cang Qiansheng and smiled coldly.


    "The lesson you taught is too garbage!"


    boom!


    A word of export, immediately detonated the audience.


    "What did you say!" Cang Qiansheng frowned, and his voice was extremely cold.


    In this regard, Chen Yu turned her head to look at the elders of the three, and then said, "The three of them''s creation is not in Cang Qiansheng, but in me. Let''s watch them aside."


    With a wave of their sleeves, the elders of the three felt that their bodies were out of control and receded to the side! They looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    How can they say that they are also big brothers, but in the hands of Chen Yuntai, they are like thread puppets? How can this Chen Yuntai be so scary!


    Then they were shocked. Because at this moment, Chen Yu has started to lecture to the three! And because all three are in deep cultivation, the six senses are turned off and no sound can be heard, so Chen Yu uses the consciousness and sound. Directly teach the three people''s consciousness with the power of consciousness. Everyone outside did not know what Chen Yu was talking about.


    "Don''t! Ah, my son! It''s over, it''s such a ruined opportunity!"


    "Mr. Chen Yun, why are you doing this! Ruin their future, how can you tolerate it?"


    Seeing what Chen Yu was doing, the elders of the three of them suddenly felt cold and immediately began to mourn. Some even slapped their chests with a look of despair.


    The sound was just sad for those who heard it, and wept for those who saw it.


    Cang Qiansheng held his hands on his chest, his face mocked.


    Sun Feihua stood aside and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, her eyes insidious.


    It turned out that the Prince wanted you to come in to humiliate you? I want to see it, how can you come back? Still teaching? It ¡¯s all been deeply cultivated. How the **** do you teach?


    Sun Feihua''s gaze turned to look at the three people who were practicing in depth. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and then she became extremely horrified!


    "This, this is !!!"

 Chapter 1634： When I am a grandson? Hes not worth it!

    With an exclamation, the audience rang.


    Sun Feihua''s voice is extremely sharp, and it can even be said to be a bit harsh, in which he can clearly feel his shocking mood.


    Startled by this voice, the crowd was all stunned, and looked at the three people who were in deep cultivation.


    It''s just a glance, everyone''s expressions, no matter what they were before, but at this moment, they have the same look!


    That''s horror! Unparalleled horror!


    "Episode! All three of them are epiphany !!!"


    Among the crowd, not knowing who it was, suddenly exclaimed loudly. The sounds became sharp.


    "This, this is!"


    Wu Shifang rubbed his eyes fiercely, then took a hard breath, and then laughed.


    "Mr. Sure, it''s amazing! They can make these three collective epiphany! Cang Qiansheng, do you still doubt Mr.?"


    Looking at Cang Qiansheng, Wu Shifang smiled cheerfully.


    This is an epiphany!


    Even in normal times, it is extremely difficult to appear, but now, the three deeply cultivators are collectively epiphany! This is much more difficult than normal.


    Such things are simply miracles in miracles!


    "No! Impossible! This is impossible! I don''t believe it !!!"


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes widened and he shook his head again and again, his head rumbling, completely dumbfounded.


    The shock I just brought to everyone just disappeared at this moment!


    Replaced by Chen Yu!


    Epiphany for three people, who dare to believe such things? But now, it really happened to him!


    All words are pale and powerless at this moment.


    In this game, Chen Yu won! And it was perfect to win!


    It is equivalent to stepping on the face of Cang Qiansheng, and shocked everyone!


    The crowd looked at each other after a strong shock, and then all sighed deeply.


    The big picture is set, the big picture is set!


    The elders of the three of them just now have dumbfounded shocks and surprises. They glanced at each other, then nodded heavily, and came to Chen Yu''s body, bending and bowing.


    "Mr. Remaking, I ca n¡¯t wait to thank you, thank you!"


    The gratitude in the voice was clear to everyone present.


    But they can understand.


    There is no such thing as an epiphany. The three were originally practicing together and could only be regarded as the existence of a crane tail, but after this incident, the three will make rapid progress!


    This benefit is permanent! It can be said that this moment of Chen Yu directly gave the three of them a qualitative leap!


    "Get up."


    Indifferently waved his hands, Chen Yu did not have any mood swings.


    "Cang Qiansheng, I did just that, now you understand?"


    Chen Yu shook the red wine glass in her hand, stared at the bright red liquid in the glass, and with the vortex generated by the shaking, she didn''t even look at Kuramichi.


    "you!"


    Cang Qiansheng''s breathing was stagnant and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Oh, Cang Qiansheng, you great grandson, but you have to be settled."


    Zhao Yun smiled and smiled again and again.


    "Yeah, yeah, you can be my grandson''s great grandson. Your luck is really great!"


    Ye Wushuang looked at Cang Qiansheng and nodded.


    Everyone was uproaring, and Cang Qianshenggui was the prince. Who dare to talk to him like this? But now, even the two women are so funny!


    It''s simply a shame!


    "Well, the result of this test is already very clear. Cang Qiansheng, willing to gamble to lose."


    Wu Shifang also calmly opened his mouth.


    Willing to lose!


    After hearing this, Cang Qiansheng clenched his fists, and his eyes were so angry!


    Over and over again, I lost to this guy''s hands!


    Chen Yu!


    Are you the buster I hit!


    Let me be your great grandson! What the **** are you!


    The crazy roar in his heart made Cang Qiansheng''s face extremely ugly.


    "Forget it. He wants to be my great grandson?"


    At this time, Chen Yu opened her eyes, looked at Qian Qiansheng, smiled coldly, and looked disdainfully in her eyes.


    "He''s not worth it!"


    Not worth it!


    The two words, like two hammers, slammed in the hearts of everyone, making everyone''s brains rumbling.


    "This, what a pride!"


    "Oh my god, why do I suddenly feel that the daring of Mrs. Chen Yun is much bigger than His Royal Highness?"


    The exclaimed sounds kept coming and going.


    Chen Yu remained indifferent.


    Yeah, he is only a running dog of an alien race. How can he be his grandson?


    "Ah, Cang Qiansheng, I am by no means your ancestor. This time, you missed a great opportunity. If you can be the great-grandson of your husband, what a good thing, unfortunately, a pity!"


    Wu Shifang shook his head again and again, with regret in his face.


    Everyone looked at Wu Shifang, all dumbfounded. Cang Qiansheng''s eyelids jumped.


    This fuck, you haven''t been Chen Yu''s great grandson. What a pity!


    "You, **** it!"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Cang Qiansheng said, his voice was so cold that everyone shuddered.


    Cang Qiansheng, the extremely heavy killing intention, it just feels like hell!


    "What? Want to do it? I''m here!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Qiansheng Qiansheng, raised a brow, and spoke lightly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the dinner was suddenly tense!


    "Oh, two people forget it. Today is a good day for the party, why bother with it? Here, but there are other forces in Obi Sing Chau. Let them see a joke, how bad is that? There are also heavyweights coming. His Royal Highness Crown Prince needs to be distinguished. "


    At this time, someone stood up and urged.


    "Cang Qiansheng, don''t be impulsive, play with him slowly! Give this boy''s body to me, don''t break his body!"


    At this moment, in the heart of Cang Qiansheng, Gu Bao''s voice sounded, which only allowed Cang Qiansheng''s murderous intention to slowly recede.


    "You should feel lucky, I didn''t do anything with you!"


    Cang Qiansheng said coldly.


    Chen Yu just smiled, "It should be you, fortunately, after all, I am generally not very willing to play with juniors. Especially, juniors who are three grades behind!"


    Huh!


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang all smiled violently. The crowd at the dinner was also a strange face. Many people''s cheeks became a little jerky because they were smiling.


    Looking at everyone here, I am afraid that only Chen Yu dares to say such a thing. But from a generational point of view, Chen Yu said that nothing was wrong!


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Cang Qiansheng''s face turned red again, and his eyes suddenly became red.


    But at this moment, a servant came to Cang Qiansheng''s side and whispered.


    "His Royal Highness, those adults are here!"


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 1635： Have you heard of Chen Wudi?

    "Hurry up!"


    Just now, because of Chen Yu''s incident, Cang Qiansheng''s face was extremely ugly, and his smile appeared again at this moment. Then, under the leadership of the servant, strode toward the door!


    "Well? What''s wrong? Is there anyone else who can''t come?"


    Seeing the appearance of Cang Qiansheng, everyone was surprised, and there was a slight surprise in the eyes of each other.


    This is the third time that Cang Qiansheng has taken the initiative to greet him!


    The first two times were naturally when Chen Yu and Wu Shifang came in. But those two times were a little different from this one. The first time, Cang Qiansheng''s face was extremely ugly. When the second time Wu Shifang came, Cang Qiansheng had only an accident and no joy.


    But this time, Cang Qiansheng''s face was obviously with a faint smile!


    "Go and see who it is?"


    Looking at each other, everyone followed behind Cang Qiansheng and came to the gate of the villa.


    Then everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    I saw Cang Qiansheng walking in front of me, leading them in!


    Two of them, one old and one young. The old man''s hair was white, and in his eyes, he was extremely sharp and full of oppression.


    And that young man was a woman, very beautiful, wearing a costume that set off his entire body, the hotness of the whole person, moving his hands and feet, it seemed that he could arouse the deepest desire of the man''s heart.


    "This, this is!"


    After seeing the two, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the Nie family! Nie Yuanming and his granddaughter, Nie Hongyu! Oh my gosh, they both came here!"


    Nie family!


    After hearing these two words, everyone was shocked, and then exclaimed again and again!


    Cang Qiansheng saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth when he saw everyone responding so.


    Among the smiles, there are pride and arrogance.


    "His! Nie family! I didn''t expect that Cang Qiansheng''s face was so great. This dinner was able to invite people from Nie family!"


    Wu Shifang was also surprised.


    "Who is this Nie family?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    Cang Qiansheng glanced at Chen Yu before he spoke.


    "Sir, I don''t know. There are a lot of forces in Orbi Star Island. Naturally, there are strong and weak. Like our Cangli Empire, in the entire Orbi Star Island, it can only be barely reached the middle-low level. But the Nie family Is one of the undisputed top three forces! "


    "Even if it was the Feng family who went to the ruins in front of the Nie family, they must be inferior! And the Nie family''s vision is very high, let alone our Cangli Empire. Even the top forces such as the Feng family, the Nie family did not let go In the eyes. The Nie family has always been transcendental! Because on the ancestors of the Nie family, there has been the presence of a strong man! And only one step away, the strong man can take a step forward and become a deity! "


    Oh?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and glanced at Nie Yuanming and Nie Hongyu unexpectedly.


    The comprehensive strength of Obi Sing Chau is not strong. Even if there is no strong person in the realm of Taoism, but the ancestor of this Nie family, there has even been a strong person who almost wants to become a god!


    This background is enough to make the people of the Nie family arrogant to the entire Orbi Star Island!


    Because of this, when the Nie Yuanming, the contemporary owner of the Nie family, and his granddaughter appeared here, everyone was shocked.


    "Guys, let me introduce you."


    After a glance at the audience, Cang Qiansheng''s eyes paused for a while before Chen Yu and Wu Shifang, and then he spoke proudly.


    "This is the owner of the Nie family, Nie Yuanming!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked, then bowed down and worshiped Nie Yuanming.


    "Hello, Nie!"


    The sound billowed, revealing the unremarkable respect.


    In this regard, Nie Yuanming just nodded slightly, with his hands behind his back, with natural pride.


    But no one expressed any resentment towards his attitude.


    Instead, in the eyes of everyone, Nie Yuanming should be like this!


    "And this one!"


    After a pause, the smile on Cang Qiansheng''s face took Nie Hongyu''s hand and spoke again.


    "She is Nie Hongyu and my fiancee at Cang Qiansheng!"


    fianc¨¦e!


    When these three words came out, the whole scene suddenly fell silent!


    Everyone glared sharply and looked at Cang Qiansheng in shock. Some people even grew their mouths violently, then clicked, and their chins were frightened and dislocated.


    "I, lying down! I, have I heard it right! The pearl on the palm of the Nie family is, His Royal Highness''s fiancee !!!"


    "Oh my god, Shisha is shocked. This is a big thing for Shisha. The situation of the entire Obi Sing Chau may be changed because of this!"


    "Cangliu Empire is about to rise! Because His Royal Highness, it is about to rise!"


    After a brief death, the loud noise burst out suddenly.


    "Actually, this happened!"


    Sun Feihua was stupid. When Cang Qiansheng spoke to himself at the gate, he was still thinking about the future, and he must put pressure on the Cangli Empire to let Cang Qiansheng know how powerful he is.


    But now, he was totally afraid.


    Not only did he not dare to put pressure on him, but in the future, he will stubbornly endure Qian Qiansheng!


    Becoming the son-in-law of the Nie family, Cang Qiansheng will undoubtedly become the top existence of the entire Orbi Star Island!


    "Hehe, Emperor, I don''t know the identity of Master Nie. How is it better than you?"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Wu Shifang with a shocked expression, smiled slightly, and asked proudly.


    Wu Shifang''s body shook and his complexion changed continuously.


    Although he was the emperor of the Cangli Empire, in front of Nie Yuanming, it was not enough!


    This question, worry!


    "Humph!"


    With a fierce wave of his sleeves, Wu Shifang''s face was a little angry.


    Seeing Wu Shifang''s appearance, Cang Qiansheng now felt extremely happy.


    With a slight smile, Cang Qiansheng arched his hands at Nie Yuanming.


    "Father Nie came here in person this time, Qiansheng would be grateful. As the first person in Obie Sing Chau, you are really here to come here!


    Cang Qiansheng smiled and complimented.


    The first person in Orbi Star Island?


    After hearing this, Nie Yuanming smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "If it was before, I would dare to fight for this name. But now, I dare not say such a thing."


    what?


    Cang Qiansheng was surprised.


    Nie Yuanming has a good reputation, especially the title of the first person in Obi Xingzhou. He even heard Nie Yuanming mention it several times.


    After all, in Orbi Star Island, those who can qualify as the first person are just a few people such as Nie Yuanming.


    Now he praised him in public, but Nie Yuanming refused?


    Why is this?


    "Master Nie, you are too modest." Cang Qiansheng said.


    "It''s not me who is humble, but that person, it''s terrifying."


    Nie Yuanming''s eyes were faint, and he sighed softly, looking at Cang Qiansheng before he spoke.


    "Have you heard of Chen Wudi?"

 Chapter 1636： His Royal Highness, someones here again!

    Chen Wudi?


    Hearing these three words, everyone in the audience was stunned, staring at each other, with a slight confusion in their eyes.


    Only Wu Shifang''s eyes flashed, and there was some surprise in looking at Nie Yuanming''s eyes.


    The Nie family has never asked the world about it, and did not expect that even he would know about the husband.


    "Who is Chen Wudi? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Cang Qiansheng asked with some confusion.


    "Hehe, naturally you don''t know, because this Chen Wudi is a super master who has only recently risen!"


    Nie Yuanming sighed deeply. In his eyes, he seemed to recall the shocked expression when he first heard the news.


    "You don''t know what kind of character that gentleman is. Feng Feng''s owner Feng Le died in his hands! And it is rumored that Feng Le is in his hands, and he hasn''t even survived three moves!"


    "What! Three tricks!"


    After hearing this, Cang Qiansheng shouted in shock.


    That''s the Feng family! In the entire Orbi Star Island, they are top families, and Feng Le is the top strongman in Orbi Star Island!


    But even then, it was still killed by Chen Wudi''s three moves. How shocking is this?


    "Yeah, not only the Feng family, but also many top masters, such as the grandfather of the Li family, the first person in the Liu family, and the first expert in Huang Honglou. At that time, they collectively besieged Chen Wudi, but all died in the hands of Chen Wudi! It ¡¯s a demon. "


    "Oh, what am I? Funny. In the past, I still thought that I could compete with the old monsters for the position of the first person in Orbi Star Island. Now it seems that it is ridiculous!"


    Nie Yuanming was filled with emotion, a self-deprecating bitter smile appeared.


    Everyone at the scene heard that they all took a breath.


    Even so many top masters! Let Nie Yuanming, who has a high self-esteem, sigh as he has not met, and has already defeated Nie Yuanming''s confidence. How terrible is this?


    "Oh my God, is this true? Before I heard rumors that there was a horror character in Obi Star Island, and even cut many top powerhouses, I thought this was just a joke, but I didn''t expect it. Is this really true? "


    "His, horror, this is really terrifying. We have such a character in Obi Star Island? Chen Wudi, this invincible word is really bold!"


    Exclaimed one after another, one after another.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it."


    After being shocked, Cang Qiansheng''s face was extremely gloomy. In his heart, Gu Bao was also very cold.


    The appearance of Chen Wudi is really a big variable, but their plan is awful!


    "I didn''t expect such a character to exist in Orbi Star Continent. If I had the opportunity, I really wanted to see him!"


    Cang Qiansheng opened coldly.


    Nie Yuanming sighed, his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Yeah, it ¡¯s an honor for such a person to be able to see it for themselves. Qiansheng, you are a young man, but you are a little worse in front of that gentleman. If you have a chance, please come to that one If you are in the position, then you should consult him in person. "


    Nie Hong chuckled and said, "Grandpa, Qiansheng is also very good. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of me? Ha ha, Qiansheng is the only dinner hosted by Qiansheng today. Protagonist, let''s stop talking about other things. "


    Taking hold of Cang Qiansheng''s arm, Nie Hong''s voice was Su Mei''s.


    What she didn''t find out was that in the eyes of Cang Qiansheng, there was a hint of disgust, which seemed to be disgusting to Nie Hong''s desire to touch herself.


    "Cang Qiansheng, the Nie family is useful for our plan! You bear with it again."


    Gu Bao noticed Cang Qiansheng''s mood and reminded him.


    "I naturally know that after I design and let others kill Cang Fei, the entire Orbi Star Island will use this as a starting point and fall into a war with each other! When that time comes, it will be my alien to control the entire Orbi Star Island. when!"


    Cang Qiansheng looked coldly.


    "It was just the appearance of Chen Wudi, but it changed our plan. Hey ..."


    With an unwilling sigh in his heart, Cang Qiansheng sorted out his mood, and then smiled lightly.


    "No matter who it is, Father Nie is the most important guest here today! Emperor, do you mean it?"


    At the moment, Cang Qiansheng turned his eyes and looked at Wu Shifang and Chen Yu, and his mouth sneered again.


    Chen Wudi is just an episode, the most important thing right now is to find his own face!


    Obviously, the appearance of Nie Yuanming and Nie Hongyu is the best weight to find their own face!


    The crowd was all stunned, looked at each other, and then shook their heads.


    Cang Qiansheng''s counterattack is here!


    "Huh, is it? I don''t think he is the most important VIP here!"


    Wu Shifang opened his mouth coldly, and a sarcastic smile rose at the corner of his mouth.


    Just kidding, beside him, is Chen Wudi! But Wu Shifang also knew that even if he said it himself, nobody believed it, so he was very smart and didn''t say such a thing.


    "Oh, why, do you want to say that the most important VIP is him?"


    Cang Qiansheng pointed at Chen Yu, raised a brow, and looked scornfully.


    Everyone heard and laughed.


    Although Wu Shifang said that Chen Yu was his teacher, it was shocking, but this status alone was not qualified to compare with Nie Yuanming.


    "Huh? Qiansheng, is he?"


    Nie Yuanming glanced at Chen Yu and frowned, feeling that there seemed to be some contradiction between Cang Qiansheng and Chen Yu.


    Cang Qiansheng nodded and explained to Nie Yuanming.


    After listening, Nie Yuanming and Nie Hongyu both became glum.


    "Huh, it''s arrogant. It''s just a stubble. In the Cangliu Empire, you think you''re incredible? In the whole Cangliu Empire, apart from Qiansheng, what is your so-called Tianjiao?"


    With a big wave, Nie Yuanming looked at Chen Yu coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain and irony.


    "Giggle, yeah, those just now, but they''re all just imaginary. When it comes to strength and potential, who can compare to Qiansheng? Wu Shifang, you can''t. Your teacher? Oh, no!"


    Nie Hong smiled, her expression filled with pride.


    "Not to mention anything else, just the contacts in the entire Orbi Star Continent, Qiansheng''s connections are far better than you! Your eyes are only in a small place like the Cangli Empire. Qiansheng''s future, Throughout Orbisi! "


    As he was talking, the servant walked in again, but this time, his face was full of surprise.


    "His Royal Highness, someone is here again!"

 Chapter 1637： Why is he here!

    "What? Is someone here again?"


    Hearing this, Kuramichi was surprised, very surprised.


    This time the dinner was hosted by everyone, everyone is here. Who else is coming?


    "Who is it?" Cang Qiansheng could not help asking.


    "The coming person is the master of the tragedy tower, Lou Xiao."


    "What? It turned out to be the Lord of Sadness Honglou! Please!"


    When hearing this name, Cang Qiansheng was shocked in his heart, his face was shocked.


    "Oh my God, Lord of Sadness Honglou, why is he here?"


    Everyone exclaimed. Everyone knows that the miserable landlord is the top master in the entire Obi Sing Chau. Although not as good as the Nie family, it is definitely better than the Cangli Empire!


    It stands to reason that this person will never appear here, but does not want people to come!


    "Quick, please!"


    Cang Qiansheng raised a brow, and a strong joy appeared on his face.


    "Haha, no need to invite, the old man came in by himself."


    At this time, a hearty laughter suddenly came from a distance, full of vitality.


    A burly figure came over with a smile on his face. What attracted particular attention was his beard, which was almost waist-waving, and was extremely pale and very characteristic.


    Cang Qiansheng''s face changed, and he went forward and arched his hand.


    "Mr. Lou, I am honored to be here."


    Although Cang Qiansheng''s mind, it has already been decided to turn the entire Obi Star Island upside down. But now he is still the Prince of the Cangli Empire and cannot be noticed abnormally.


    Lou Xiao waved his hands and smiled.


    "Qian Sheng is very polite. Who doesn''t know that you are the first day of Obi Xingzhou, and you have been loved by Nie Lao, become a red-haired fiance, and I am shameless. Congratulations, after you take charge of the Cangli Empire, don''t forget that I came to congratulate you. "


    hiss!


    When they heard Lou Xiao''s words, everyone took a breath.


    This is to show off!


    The sorrowful landlord, but the top forces in Orbi Star Island, now even here, is enough to see Prince Edward Qiansheng, the status of the entire Orbi Star Island!


    "This treatment is too high! It is too high!"


    "Yes, the Cangli Empire counts only the middle and lower reaches, but now, because of His Royal Highness, is being chased by the top forces, and he has come forward to show his favor! What a glorious!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at Cang Qiansheng''s eyes, all full of wonder!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lou is very polite! Come and come. Please go, please go!"


    Cang Qiansheng was extremely happy.


    This kind of thing is really giving him a face!


    "Hehe, Emperor, I''m afraid you and Chen Yuntai are going to line up a bit. After all, I have so many VIPs present now. Hahahaha."


    Looking at Chen Yu and Wu Shifang, Cang Qiansheng didn''t hide his smile, laughed, and his voice spread throughout the villa.


    Even a fool can see how happy Cang Qiansheng is at this moment.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, shaking their heads.


    The sensation caused by Chen Yu long ago was overshadowed by the arrival of Nie Yuanming and Lou Xiao. Now if the seats are really lined up, then obviously, Wu Shifang and Chen Yu are both behind!


    "Hehe, I saw it. I said it already. Qiansheng''s network is not your imagination! When you were still in the Cangli Empire, Qiansheng has become the most important existence of Orbi Sing Chau. one!"


    Nie Hong''s smile was full of a sense of superiority, and she glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, by the way, your name is Chen Yun, huh, huh. In the future, Qiansheng''s strength and status will become higher and higher! The gap between you and him will also grow! In front of my man, You are nothing at all! "


    "you!"


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang both stared at each other, watching Nie Hongyu full of anger. But Chen Yu raised her hand and signaled that they should not be excited.


    "Why talk to someone who is small and brainless?"


    what?


    Nie Hong was stunned.


    Chestless, small and brainless?


    This guy talks about himself again? !!


    Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang also froze. They glanced at Nie Hongyu''s upper body, and then giggled to know that they could not help but stand up.


    indeed! In this regard, they both crushed Nie Hongyu!


    "You! Mrs. Chen Yun, you asshole!"


    Nie Hongyu''s complexion suddenly turned red!


    Small chest? Where''s your chest? Although it is not as good as Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, it is enough to look down on ordinary people!


    Now, in the presence of so many people, this guy even said so?


    shame! It''s just shame!


    In this regard, Chen Yu just looked at Nie Hongyu coldly, her eyes indifferent.


    "Qian Sheng, teach him for me!"


    Nie Hong wanted to speak coldly, Cang Qiansheng nodded, and the true power in her body slowly began to flow.


    "I didn''t want to do anything with you, but you insult my woman, how can I spare you? Don''t think that you are Wu Shifang''s teacher, you can be arrogant in front of me. Speaking of Wu Shifang''s strength, I have not seen it yet!


    boom!


    A rushing weather column suddenly erupted from Cang Qiansheng''s body.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "You''re going to do it with me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Cang Qiansheng and sneered.


    "How? Not dare?" Cang Qiansheng smiled indifferently.


    Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "You think you have the right to scare me? It''s just that I have some regrets. Your dinner will be your funeral."


    hiss!


    Everyone in the room took a breath of air, and there was a shock in their eyes.


    This guy dare to say such a thing to the Prince?


    Does he not want to live?


    "Haha, okay, okay, okay! Dare to talk to my Cang Qiansheng like this, you are still the first! Let me see, how good you are!"


    One step out, Cang Qiansheng could no longer bear it, he had to start.


    "And slow!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded. Looking at the sound, I saw Lou Xiao who had just come here. Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, her eyes were stunned. Then she seemed to be sure, and her face changed suddenly. Stepped in front of Chen Yu!


    "First, sir, please, please, please accept the villain !!!"


    In a word, Lou Xiao bowed sharply to Chen Yu, his body folded to 90 degrees! At the same time, his low eyes were filled with extremely strong shock. In the throat, it was because of extreme tension that I felt dry and tight. A strong sense of oppression appeared in his heart!


    Why, why this person will appear here! !! !!


    Huh!


    The whole scene was suddenly silent, everyone opened their mouths and stared at the scene.


    Beihong landlord, why now, bend to Chen Yu? So, what happened? !!

 Chapter 1638： excuse me

    "Mr. Lou, you, are you?"


    Cang Qiansheng was stunned.


    Why, Lou Xiao would behave this way to Chen Yu?


    Nie Yuanming looked at Lou Xiao in amazement, and his mind was blank.


    Why is that?


    Lou Xiao, but the guy who is basically at the same level as himself! Why is it so humble now in front of this kid?


    Nie Hongyu covered her mouth even more, and the whole person couldn''t react.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and her lips twitched slightly. It seems that this guy already knows his identity.


    "Lou Xiao, do you know him?"


    At this moment, Nie Yuanming''s brow frowned slightly, and he began to doubt.


    Lou Xiao sighed deeply, looking at Cang Qiansheng''s gaze, with some sympathy.


    "Natural acquaintance. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he?"


    Nie Hong asked.


    "he is the one..."


    "His Royal Highness! Something went wrong! Something big happened!"


    Just when Lou Xiao was about to speak, an exclamation sounded suddenly and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    I saw the servant rushing over with a complex look on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Cang Qiansheng was surprised for a moment.


    "So, that, someone''s here again!"


    what! ?


    Hearing this, Cang Qiansheng froze.


    Is someone here again? Why would anyone come?


    "Who''s here?"


    "It''s the chairman of Bailiu Chamber of Commerce, Sun Bailiu!"


    what? !!


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed, his complexion shook, and everyone was stunned, exclaimed again and again. Even Nie Yuanming was surprised.


    Sun Bailiu!


    When it comes to this name, the big brother of the entire Obi Sing Chau is almost unknown, no one knows. Because this Sun Bailiu is too capable. Counting his cultivation is not too strong, but his means of communication are beyond reach.


    The Bailiu Chamber of Commerce is one of the few super chambers in Orbi Star Island!


    Money is amazing!


    Sun Bailiu, with his superb communication skills and his terrible financial resources, made friends across the entire Orbi Star Continent, which is one of the characters who can never offend!


    I never expected that such a character would come here today!


    "I see! This must have come because of the potential of Qiansheng!"


    Suddenly, Nie Hong wanted to speak.


    Is that so! ? The crowd looked at each other, then looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they all saw a sudden realization.


    That''s right!


    It must be because of this! Cang Qiansheng has become the target of Sun Bailiu''s favor!


    "His! His Royal Highness is too amazing! Today''s dinner is really wonderful, wonderful!"


    "Yeah, how lucky I was to be able to see such a grand scene! His Royal Highness''s influence, I am afraid that no one can be better than the mysterious Chen Wudi!"


    "His Royal Highness is mighty!"


    Exclaimed, Cang Qiansheng was a little embarrassed.


    Sun, Sun Bailiu, did I come here? Is this true?


    Correct! It must be so!


    Because I''m Qian Qiansheng, let people like Sun Bailiu come forward!


    "Okay! Please! No, I''ll go in person!"


    With a big wave, he couldn''t even bother to explore why Lou Xiao was so abnormal just now. Go straight to the gate!


    Crunch!


    The gate of the villa opened, and a chubby figure with a smile on his face appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    I saw that this person''s clothing was not as glamorous as the upstart, but if you take a closer look, you can see that even a small accessory on this person is unusually high-end, giving people a difficulty The sense of value of speech.


    This is Sun Bailiu!


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes brightened and he took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Mr. Sun to come here for me. It really scared Qian Sheng. Please rest assured that when there is a chance in the future, Qian Sheng must visit Mr. Bailiu Chamber of Commerce!"


    Cang Qiansheng smiled.


    It just surprised him that Sun Bailiu''s face didn''t smile, but it was a surprise.


    "Then, you are Cang Qiansheng? Oh, huh, hang on for a long time."


    After being surprised, Sun Bailiu reacted and smiled at Cang Qiansheng, then his eyes went directly over Cang Qiansheng, seemingly looking for something.


    After he saw Chen Yu, his eyes flashed.


    "So, please let me go!"


    Just when Cang Qiansheng wanted to say something, Sun Bailiu passed Cang Qiansheng directly, almost trotting to Chen Yu, then bowing down and worshiping!


    brush!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Cang Qiansheng froze. Looking at this scene stiffly in place, completely aggressive.


    Sun Bailiu came here not because of himself but because of Chen Yuntai?


    This, what is the situation?


    "Sir, you are here indeed! Bailiu found it here in order to see you, but it cost a lot of money. This is a little carefulness of Bailiu, to the two ladies beside you, please smile.


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Sun Bailiu took out a small brocade box from the ring, and two of the bracelets lay there quietly. The light charm was restrained, and it was not ordinary.


    "Here, this is a Lingyang bracelet! This is a rare treasure not sold by the Bailiu Chamber of Commerce! Oh my gosh, he gave it to Chen Yuntai''s girlfriend!


    Someone saw the preciousness of the bracelet and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lingyang bracelet!


    Nie Hong''s eyes widened when she wanted to see these two bracelets.


    She remembered these two bracelets deeply.


    Because in the past, she used to want to buy these two bracelets at a high price, but got only one sentence!


    This is not for sale and will never be sold!


    But now, as a gift, Sun Bailiu has given to Chen Yuntai''s two female partners to please each other!


    This, what the **** is going on! ?


    "Oh? You''re intent. Good, good."


    Chen Yu also saw the extraordinaryness of the two bracelets, and also knew that Sun Bailiu nodded in his own thoughts. At the moment, he just nodded slightly and took it over to Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang.


    With his current status, these two bracelets can stand it!


    The joy of Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang''s expressions was immediately brought to their hands, and Nie Hong''s eyes were about to stare out.


    After Sun Bailiu saw that Chen Yu had accepted his things, he immediately laughed. Great! Chen Wudi did not refuse, but directly accepted it! This does not cost him so much to get some information from Chen Wudi!


    After all, the other person, but the first person in Orbi Star Island! Able to give gifts in front of everyone, the future


    "Why, what the **** is this? Who is this Chen Yuntai, exactly?"


    Cang Qiansheng stared at Chen Yu, terrified!


    And at this time, the servant came again, this time, his face was scared completely scarred.


    "Too, Your Royal Highness, and someone is here again! And not one, yes, a group !!!"

 Chapter 1639： The biggest network!

    Again, here again? And still a group?


    Everyone heard this, and they were all stunned. What''s going on today? Has the influence of His Royal Highness Prince reached this stage?


    Nie Yuanming and Nie Hongyu both had big eyes and small eyes, their faces were incredible.


    Although I said that Cang Qiansheng has a wide network, but I didn''t expect it to be so wide!


    "Qian, Qiansheng, you, you are really amazing!"


    After a brief aggressive shock, Nie Hong''s expression flushed suddenly and could not help but say.


    A dinner party, people come to worship! What is this glory?


    It was only Cang Qiansheng''s face without any joy, but after hearing the news, his heart became more and more disturbed!


    The source of all this anxiety is because of Chen Yu!


    "Haha, hahahaha."


    A hearty laugh came from the door. I saw several people striding into the villa. Everyone''s body exudes a breath like a deep sea.


    "His! Then, that''s the star gate master, Ge Qian!"


    "Look, then, that''s the master of the Yin Demon Academy, Tibetan students!"


    "Oh my God, that, that is not the Lord of the Abyss of Jiuyuan, Qilian!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone''s face was astonished.


    These people are all big men who move the entire Obi Star Island! All are strong men on the same level as Nie Yuanming!


    In the past, these people will never come to the Cangli Empire, but today, they came together!


    Everyone''s face was full of shock!


    Rumble!


    Just when everyone was shocked, another stream of light rushed from a distance in the sky.


    The momentum of each streamer is extremely powerful and impressive!


    The streamer wafted across the sky, bursting with sounds and tearing clouds, and the scene was really spectacular.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you guys are really too fast! The old man can''t catch up with you when he shoots a horse."


    A figure that was more than five meters tall, banged down from the sky, and stood in front of everyone suddenly, just like a magic mountain!


    "Giggle, you guys really aren''t waiting for people to say that they will come together, but you rushed over ahead of time."


    In the sky, a red stream of fire fell down and stood on the ground. After the fire spread, I saw one of the glamorous women in red clothes with a smile on her face.


    Subsequently, the streamers in the sky continued to land on the ground, and every time a figure fell, everyone in the villa would sound a sound of air-inhalation.


    In a short period of time, 100 people have arrived here.


    And without exception, these 100 people are all the top powerhouses of Orbi Star Island! Everyone is above Wu Shifang!


    "I, my God, here, there is so many top powermen at the dinner of His Royal Highness!"


    Someone muttered, and it was so shocking that it could not be added. Admiration for Cang Qiansheng has reached a peak.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to my dinner. Qiansheng thanked him here."


    Although I felt a great deal of uneasiness in my heart, now that is the end, Cang Qiansheng has to come forward.


    However, when seeing Qian Qiansheng approaching, the gatekeeper of the star gate Ge Qian waved his hand, not caring.


    "No thanks. We are not here for the dinner, just for the gentleman who came to meet. You continue."


    what?


    The crowd froze and they were dumbfounded.


    Cang Qiansheng jumped in his heart, his eyes full of surprise.


    Instead of attending a dinner party and seeing Mr.?


    Is this really because of him? !!


    His eyes turned abruptly, and Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu with unsure eyes.


    And at this time, nearly a hundred people who had just arrived here looked at Chen Yu the same way, and then looked so stunned that they did not have the slightest smile. Instead, they walked in front of Chen Yu with a little awe, and then uniformed them. Yes, all bow down and worship!


    "Sir, I''ll wait to visit!"


    Hundreds of people spoke at the same time, but the sound seemed to be spoken by one person. The rolling waves swept across the entire site of the villa, like a thunder, which exploded in the ears of everyone!


    Slap!


    Someone held the wine glass and dropped it directly to the ground. The glass shattered, and the valuable wine flowed out like this, but the person didn''t notice it at all, but just stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Scenes.


    "He, they, come and visit Mrs. Chen Yun?"


    Inside the villa, the atmosphere is a bit weird and quiet. Everyone''s eyes were gathered in the villa, and Chen Yu was indifferent from beginning to end!


    People worshipped, not Prince Edward Cang Sheng, but Mrs. Chen Yun? !! !! !!


    Nie Yuanming was stupid, Nie Hong was stupid, and Cang Qiansheng was blank.


    "Here, what is going on here? He, who is he ?!"


    Cang Qiansheng murmured, and there was nothing in his eyes that could hide it.


    "Oh, you have such a character in your Cangli Empire, don''t you know?"


    When someone heard Cang Qiansheng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing at it. Then he waved his hand and explained.


    "This is the first person in Orbi Star Island, Chen Wudi! I waited to come to visit Mr. Chen!"


    Click!


    The thunder exploded, so that the hearts of everyone present turned up the horrendous waves!


    Some people were so shocked that their jaws were too wide and they were dislocated directly.


    Nie Yuanming stared at Chen Yu with utter shock.


    Chen Wudi!


    This guy is Chen Wudi!


    Their Nie family usually stayed in a semi-secluded state regardless of world affairs, so although he heard about Chen Wudi, he didn''t know the details, and thought Chen Wudi was an old man. But he never expected that the young man in front of him was the famous Chen Wudi!


    "Oh, Nie Hongyu, I don''t know the name of my teacher. How many connections are worth?"


    Wu Shifang looked at Nie Hongyu and smiled coldly.


    Swipe!


    Nie Hongyu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and she was no longer proud of it.


    People?


    Can this be measured by contacts? The three words of Chen Wudi are Orbi Xingzhou, the biggest connection!


    There is no need to please, but as long as these three names are enough for everyone to come forward!


    He doesn''t need to look for contacts, these three words are enough to get everyone''s contacts to come together actively!


    "Chen Wudi! He is Chen Wudi!"


    Cang Qiansheng stared at Chen Yu, his whole face was extremely gloomy.


    I never imagined that this Chen Yuntai was not only Chen Yu, but also Chen Wudi, who moved the whole Obi Xingzhou!


    The biggest variable they were worried about before was actually beside them!


    In the heart of Cang Qiansheng, Gu Bao stared at Chen Yu utterly, and made a terrific sound.


    "This son, you must not stay! Cang Qiansheng, get ready, just recently, this body, I want it!"

 Chapter 1640： Tianjiao battle, three days agreement!

    I want it!


    When hearing these three words, Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed.


    "Are you sure?"


    Cang Qiansheng asked.


    "Well, if it was before, then I really didn''t dare to say it, but now? Although I was destroyed by him, I was blessed by misfortune, and activated the godly power of Lord Hu Yanhao who stayed in me. What kind of thing is he? Even if he is so powerful, can he have the power of consciousness to win the King of Heaven? Hehe. "


    Cang Qiansheng glanced and nodded secretly.


    "Okay! When I refining the Cangliu Seal and entering the realm of the Tao, I will defeat this guy in front of everyone, and when you get his physical body, I will be No. 1 in Obi Sing Chau. Let Cangfei die and start our plan! "


    The more I think about Cang Qiansheng, the brighter my eyes become, and I tighten my fists.


    "This Chen Wudi will not only be a variable for us, but also a stepping stone for our success! And these people, in the near future, will kneel before me!"


    Cang Qiansheng stood aside, looking at Chen Yu''s bustling appearance there, his eyes were terrifying!


    Here today, but his dinner, did not expect that he was repeatedly beaten by Chen Yu repeatedly.


    This is not to say, until now, as the host here, I have become a supporting role!


    How could he not get out of this tone?


    "Now, do you want to do anything to me?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu turned to look at Cang Qiansheng with a cold smile after accepting the worship of the crowd.


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Cang Qiansheng. In his eyes, there was a clear look of scorn.


    "Oh, Cang Qiansheng, you are really young among the young people, and even qualified to fight with us, but you want to challenge Mr. Chen? Why? You don''t want to live?


    "Giggle, Cang Qiansheng, you are still young, but don''t destroy yourself."


    "That''s it! Cang Qiansheng, as a human being, still needs some eyesight. Otherwise, it will be very miserable."


    A sound of irony sounded and echoed in Cang Qiansheng''s ears, making Cang Qiansheng''s entire face flushed.


    The others looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were full of shock.


    Who would have thought that Cang Qiansheng would be so scorned at this moment? If you put it just now, even if you killed them, you would never expect to see such a scene.


    "Really? I want to see, how extraordinary is the first person in Orbi Star Island? Chen Yuntai, no, or should I call you Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu!


    When they heard the name, everyone''s eyes flashed, and their faces were shocked.


    This name is not the guy who killed Omo and His Majesty the Empire before, the three forces at the helm!


    He is actually Chen Yuntai?


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    I didn''t expect that Cang Qiansheng knew his identity?


    With his eyes narrowed, Chen Yu looked at Cang Qiansheng, and for a while, thought about the strange smell he had discovered in Cang Qiansheng before.


    Isn''t that Gu Bao dead?


    Being skeptical, Cang Qiansheng stepped out and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, three days later, on Cang Liu''s life and death stage, do you dare to accept my challenge ?!"


    Cang Qiansheng yelled suddenly, letting everyone take a breath.


    Cangliu life and death!


    That''s the place where in the Cangliu Empire, the big brothers openly duel between each other!


    Cang Qiansheng, even made such a request?


    "Qian Sheng, don''t! You are not his opponent!"


    Nie Hong was shocked and quickly dissuaded Cang Qiansheng. If it was before, she would only think that Cang Qiansheng was in order to kill Chen Yu.


    But now, the other party is the first person in Obi Sing Chau! How did Cang Qiansheng win?


    "Qian Sheng, don''t take it easy!"


    Nie Yuanming also immediately spoke. He didn''t want to see his granddaughter, so he died.


    But Cang Qiansheng''s face was a confident look.


    Chen Yu took a deep look at Cang Qiansheng and nodded slowly.


    "Okay! Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you. Three days later, Cang Liu will see you!


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu took Ye Wushuang and Zhao Yun and left the villa directly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were full of shock.


    They know that a big storm is going to sweep the entire Cangli Empire!


    "Oh, Cang Qiansheng, after three days, we will see how you die! Go."


    All the people who came to visit Chen Yu just now left.


    A dinner ended in this weird atmosphere. Everyone left here with a complicated mood.


    The news spread instantly at the high levels of the entire Cangli Empire.


    All of them were horrified.


    "It''s changed! The Cangliu Empire is about to change! How did the Prince make such an unwise move. That was the first person in Obi Sing Chau, how could the Prince dared to live with him?"


    In a private loft, several people gathered to chat and one of them couldn''t help but speak.


    "In this matter, what do you say the landlord will do?"


    "Oh, what else can we do? Can the landlord be the master of the prince and the master of Chen Wudi? This battle is imperative. We only have to watch. For now, Whether His Royal Highness can win this battle! "


    victory?


    Hearing these two words, everyone else shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    How easy is it?


    Although the prince has super talent, which is enough to stand up to the older generation, but compared to the first person in Obi Sing Chau, the gap is too big.


    But only one person in the field frowned, slowly speaking.


    "I feel that His Royal Highness this time, I am afraid the probability of winning is very high."


    what?


    When they heard this, they all froze.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You imagine, His Royal Highness, how long has it not been shot?"


    A few people froze, then looked at each other, and then they were shocked.


    It seems that the last time His Royal Highness shot, it was five years ago. At that time, His Royal Highness''s strength was already half-step! And in the half step, they are all outstanding!


    "Tell you, when His Royal Highness shot last time, he didn''t use all his strength! And I got the news that His Royal Highness has already got the seal of Cangliu, I''m afraid I have to penetrate the mystery of it, and step into the realm of ablution! This battle may be the battle of His Royal Highness on his peak! "


    boom!


    In a word, several people were shocked.


    Hop!


    His Royal Highness, what step should he take? You know, once you take that step, it''s a qualitative leap! Even if Chen Yu is now the first person in Obi Sing Chau, everyone thinks that Chen Yu is just infinitely close to the Tao.


    If Cang Qiansheng really took that step, the outcome of this battle would be doomed!


    "Wait, everything will be revealed in two days!"


    The crowd nodded solemnly, expecting more and more.


    And such discussions have appeared in all corners of the Cangli Empire.


    And in this discussion, time passed by, and it was the appointed day!

 Chapter 1641： Chen Yu, lets fight

    Cangliu life and death!


    This is the most **** place in the capital of Cangliu Empire. Because every time the life and death platform of Cangliu opens, there will be a gorgeous battle erupting!


    But this time is different from the past. This time the battle is unique in the history of the Cangli Empire.


    The crown prince of the Cangliu Empire has always been the most up against the sky, and here at this moment, he is going to challenge the first person of Orbi Xingzhou, Chen Wudi!


    Such a fight, just thinking about it, is enough to make people look forward to.


    At this moment, many people have arrived at the life and death platform. Looking at it, the life and death platform is huge. It looks like an ancient gladiatorial arena. Another circle of seats spread out.


    Around the life and death platform, there are four human-shaped statues with a height of 100 meters. Each sculpture is bright red. You can feel the richness of it in one glance!


    "Grandpa, what the **** is this, we are the first-class giants in the empire! How can we arrange us in such a low position?"


    In a corner of the outermost stage of Life and Death, a woman was full of dissatisfaction.


    "When I used to participate in any event, people were in the best position. What is it now?"


    "Yeah, Grandpa, in our capacity, he was here for us, didn''t he look down on us?" The other man was also depressed.


    Beside them, an old man glanced at them and shook his head slowly. If anyone in the Cangli Empire saw this old man, they would definitely exclaim.


    Because this old man is one of the characters in the core of the empire! No matter where he and his family go, they are definitely in the spotlight, and they are in the middle! Even in the Imperial City, you have to stand in the front row.


    But now, he is like the most ordinary looking old man, sitting at the outer periphery. Naturally his family would be dissatisfied.


    "It''s not easy to sit here, don''t blame you. Do you know, who are those positions reserved for?"


    Pointing to those good positions that are still empty, the old man said lightly.


    "To whom?"


    "Those seats are the big men who came over from Obi Star Island this time to watch this game! Do you think our family is qualified to sit in front of those people?"


    Slightly!


    Hearing this, the two stunned at the same time. And at this time, a sound of breaking air sounded, and when they looked at each other, they saw the sky, one beam after another shining across the sky, and came to the platform of life and death. When the beam of light disappeared, powerful figures all appeared in front of the two, sitting slowly in those best positions!


    "Me, my God, here, so many big guys !!!"


    The woman covered her mouth and said inconceivably.


    "Here, these big guys are all here! I remember when I was a kid, I fell asleep listening to their legend!"


    The man widened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    The old man''s eyes are also extremely complicated.


    "Being able to shake the entire Orbi Island, regardless of the outcome of this battle, will change the situation of the entire Orbi Island! How lucky we are!"


    "Hey, grandpa, look at it, Prince''s Palace is down!"


    Suddenly, the girl pointed in one direction and yelled in astonishment, letting the old man''s gaze turn instantly!


    Not only the old man, everyone who came here at the moment, all looked at the past.


    Rumble!


    In the sky, a milky beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground. When the light was gone, the figure of Cang Qiansheng appeared.


    His back is straight, and the whole person is like a sharp sword. In a pair of cold eyes, murderousness is like the sea. On the black clothes, the nine beasts of immortal beasts were imprinted on them, and they were filled with Ling Qi''s evil spirit.


    "What! Turns out to be the Black Nine Beast Robe!"


    After seeing Cang Qiansheng''s clothes, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    Black Nine Beast Robe!


    This is the clothes that the Emperor of the Cangli Empire is qualified to wear. As a prince, he can only wear eight beast robes! And the black clothes represent the national war! Endless meaning!


    Wearing this kind of clothes in front of the state-owned warehouse annihilated. This. . .


    Turning his head to look at Cang Feiming, who was sitting beside him, it turned out that Cang Feiming''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Cang Qiansheng, you are trying to usurp your position openly!"


    At this moment, Cang Feimei sat there, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    In front of him, wearing such clothes under the watchful eyes of so many people, the meaning of it has been fully revealed. But then, Cang Feifei sighed, shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, this son has changed! Completely changed!


    "Oh? Oh, it seems that the Cangliu Empire is about to change dramatically."


    An old man raised an eyebrow. They are all human beings. As soon as they saw Cang Qiansheng''s clothes, they guessed the story.


    If Cang Qiansheng wins, then he will be the first person in Obi Sing Chau, and he will be the landlord of the Cangli Empire. If he fails, he will die, and there will be no serious disrespect. .


    "This boy, he''s a bit brave."


    Looking at Cang Qiansheng, a big man nodded.


    "Look, Chen Wudi is here!"


    In a word, the whole scene was suddenly a sudden meal. There seemed to be an invisible pressure, and Gaia was in general!


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    When Chen Yu took the invincible name, his name already had a special momentum!


    The crowd turned their heads and saw the distance, and a figure came along, and it was Chen Yu!


    It seems that his pace is completely unpleasant, but at each step, Chen Yu''s figure will appear thousands of meters away, but within a few breaths, Chen Yu has reached the center of life and death!


    He is Chen Wudi?


    Cang Feimu looked at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help horrifying in his eyes.


    too young! This Chen Wudi is even younger than Cang Qiansheng!


    "Roar, Brother Yu is mighty, Brother Yu is domineering! Damn him! Uncle, who is so unethical, gave birth to such a thing. Brother Yu gave others a way to destroy!


    At this moment, Shen Fei shouted loudly. Cang Feihe heard this, and suddenly twitched his lips. Isn''t that just scolding yourself?


    Everyone looked at Shen Fei, and it was also a black line. Now they also know that this Shen Fei is just like a mixed-world demon-like guy, but behind Chen Fei, Chen Yu supports him, so none of them dare to mess with Shen Fei.


    "Chen Yu, you''re here. I''ve waited for you, but it''s been a long time."


    Cang Qiansheng smiled and opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Really? I have waited for a long time." Chen Yu also sneered.


    Just after the two had finished speaking, Cang Feimei stood up and looked around the audience for a week, before speaking loudly.


    "Now, the stage of life and death opens, and it''s time to fight !!!"


    When they stopped drinking, the crowd felt only a buzzing vibration spreading out. The four statues burst into a red light at the same time, blended together in the sky, and then turned into a light film, covering Chen Yu and Cang Qiansheng.


    "Chen Yu, come and fight!"


    A roar rang, and Cang Qiansheng moved! !! !!

 Chapter 1642： Soaring combat power!

    Huh!


    Cang Qiansheng flicked with five fingers and slammed forward, suddenly a whistling sound like a wave suddenly sounded. In the void, bursts of black waves condense abruptly, attacking Chen Yu away!


    The waves are nearly a hundred meters high, covering the sky and the sun, and the dark waves are irritating and full of unparalleled oppression.


    "What! Qian Cang has been trained to the black realm by Cang Qiansheng!"


    Seeing this scene, among the many big guys who didn''t pay much attention to Cang Qiansheng just now, someone suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person was shocked.


    Qian Cang''s decision is the peerless science of the Cangliu Empire. According to the realm, the blue is the lowest and the black is the highest. Even if the current state-owned warehouse is flying out, it is a half-step realm, and Qian Cang has not been trained to a black level. I did not expect that Cang Qiansheng has already reached such a level!


    "Being able to train Qian Cang to the point where the Kuroshio surges, this Cang Qiansheng''s strength is already infinitely close to the Tao! No wonder he has the courage to challenge Chen Wudi! This time the battle, there is a good show!


    Everyone who originally thought that the battle was going to be sideways shook their hearts at this moment.


    Because they suddenly discovered after comparison, none of them would be Cang Qiansheng''s opponent!


    "Cang Qiansheng''s strength is so strong !!!"


    Nie Yuanming''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "Grandpa, Qiansheng is very strong, and you don''t know that." Nie Hong said, looking at Cang Qiansheng with regret in her eyes.


    "It''s just that he''s too impulsive. I don''t know if he can survive this time, hey."


    Nie Yuanming shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say! Cang Qiansheng''s current strength is much stronger than mine! Maybe he can really win Chen Wudi!"


    "What? Grandpa, don''t you sigh?"


    Nie Hong''s eyes widened and her face was incredible.


    Her grandfather was proud and proud. She has only seen Nie Yuanming admit that she is not as good as two people. One is Chen Wudi. The second is Cang Qiansheng now!


    "Did Qiansheng be a pig and eat a tiger! Yes! It must be like this! Otherwise, how could he challenge Chen Wudi!"


    Nie Hong was instantly excited.


    Is that so?


    Nie Yuanming froze, then nodded. I agree with Nie Hongyu''s views.


    "Haha, look at it, watch how Qian Sheng defeated Chen Wudi! From today on, Obi Sing Chau will only have Cang Wudi and no Chen Wudi!"


    Nie Hong wanted to smile.


    In the field, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with some surprises.


    Cang Qiansheng, did not use the Zong Gong Fa that day? What''s his idea?


    "If that''s the case, I''ll make it work for you! Break me!"


    Stop drinking and face the black wave that covers the sky. Chen Yu shook her hand with one hand, and the golden flame suddenly surged above the fist, and then the golden flame turned into a dragon head, and wrapped Chen Yu''s fist in it. .


    Stepping out, Chen Yu ascended into the air, like a big bow with full force, and banged out a punch, the golden dragon''s head roared, and hit the black wave fiercely!


    boom!


    A huge explosion sounded suddenly, a shock wave visible to the naked eye burst out, spreading wildly around, hitting the formation fiercely, and then stopped.


    It was just an instant that Chen Yu was completely swallowed by the black wave.


    It''s done!


    Nie Hongyu''s face turned into a happy expression, but the next moment, the happy expression became frightened.


    I saw the black wave, and suddenly the golden light was released, and all the golden lights were like thousands of golden swords, which directly broke the black wave. Then the wave suddenly exploded, a golden streamer, turned into a flying dragon, dived straight towards Cang Qiansheng!


    "Cang Qiansheng, die!"


    Stopping drinking sounds is like the will of God, so that everyone has a sense of surrender and changes everyone''s color.


    "How could this be!"


    Nie Hong shouted in horror, with a look of shock.


    Was the attack like that just broken?


    The many assassins who had been seated on the seat all stood up suddenly, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    "His! Although I heard that Chen Wudi''s combat power is against the sky, but he killed dozens of top masters in a few moves, but I have not seen it, and thought the rumors were exaggerated, but now I know that not only did not exaggerate, Chen The invincible combat power is stronger than rumored! "


    "The first person in the realm of absolute union!"


    "Who can fight this kind of anti-combat power? Who can fight?"


    The exclaimed sounds kept coming and going.


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed, although a little shocked, but he was forced to suppress it quickly. Facing the menacing Chen Yu, he suddenly threw a silver object.


    I saw that the silver object suddenly enlarged in the air, and then turned into seven silver gates, standing in front of Chen Yu!


    Each silver gate was a dozen meters high, with Yasha evil spirits engraved on the door. Above the door, there were two fangs falling down, and the breath was horrifying.


    "Here, this is the seventh rebuild of Salomon! Cang Qiansheng has such a treasure!"


    Some big man suddenly shouted out loud.


    The seven-fold Luoshengmen, but in the legend, one of the four defensive treasures of Orbi Sing Chau, unless it is a strong person in the realm of Taoism, otherwise it can never be broken. It''s just that this thing disappeared long ago, and it never happened that it fell into the hands of Cang Qiansheng!


    On the stage of life and death, any means can be used, so it is not illegal for Cang Qiansheng to use treasures.


    Nie Hongyu, who had lost her glory just now, was surprised again.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, I''d like to see, how do you break this time?"


    How to break?


    Hearing the laughter of Nie Hongyu, Chen Yu''s gaze became cold, and the corner of his mouth appeared a ridiculous look.


    "That''s it!"


    "Batian Jedi! Break me!"


    It was still just a punch, and the golden dragon did not pause, and rushed forward, hitting the seventh-level Shuramon severely!


    Boom boom boom. . .


    In the blast, the seven silver gates were like a piece of paper, one after another, all of them were shattered, and turned into pieces of the sky. Until all the seven major gates were broken, the golden dragon went undiminished and rushed to Cang Qiansheng, but after the seven major gates, it had no initial power and was taken down by Cang Qiansheng.


    But even so, Cang Qiansheng was blasted back to go a full ten meters, his legs were inserted in the ground, plowing two long marks.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, everyone grew up and looked at the scene incredible.


    Seventh-time repair of Luo Men, was thus crushed by Chen Wudi, violence?


    What kind of combat power is this?


    Hop!


    Chen is invincible to him, he has a fighting ability of the same level! !! !!


    Suddenly, a terrifying scream sounded, making everyone shocked!

 Chapter 1643： Weird fight

    what!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    Hop!


    Obei Sing Chau has never appeared a strong man of the Taoist level, but now, they have appeared in front of them!


    "Oh my God, I, in my lifetime, I actually saw the strong one!"


    Someone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were dull and full of worship.


    Being able to smash the Seventh-level Rehabilitation in one punch is so terrifying!


    "He, he turned out to be a powerful man. It''s over, it''s over."


    Nie Hong stunned, and sat on the ground, muttering to herself, already completely dull.


    "No, he''s not the same level!"


    At this time, Nie Yuanming stared at Chen Yu and suddenly spoke coldly.


    "Grandpa, what does this mean?"


    Nie Hong was stunned, a little puzzled.


    "This Chen Wudi, if he has a single round of combat power, has indeed reached the level of amalgamation, but his state has not yet reached a level of amalgamation! Take control of your surroundings, form your own domain, and become the absolute master! And Chen Wudi, obviously has no mastery of the Tao! "


    Nie Yuanming narrowed his eyes and couldn''t stop wondering.


    "I really didn''t expect that this guy didn''t reach the realm of amalgamation, but could have the combat power of the amalgamation realm. Although he was not as good as the true realm of the amalgamation realm, but under the amalgamation, he was the deserved first person! If Cang Qiansheng can no longer make a breakthrough, then this time, it is really dangerous! "


    Is that so! ?


    Nie Hong wanted to shake her face.


    And this problem is obviously discovered by everyone, everyone is full of sympathy in the eyes of Cang Qiansheng.


    "This time Cang Qiansheng is finished, even Qizhong Xiuluomen was smashed by Chen Wudi in one punch. Cang Qiansheng''s failure is already doomed!"


    "Yeah, unfortunately, Qian Qiansheng is extremely proud. If Chen Wudi was not born in the air, he would definitely be the most dazzling existence in the entire Obi Star Continent, but now, he is being suppressed by Chen Wudi! "


    The infinite boo sounded.


    But Cang Qiansheng''s face did not change at all, and his eyes were dark.


    "Cang Qiansheng, you can use whatever means you have. Today, I will kill you!"


    Chen Yu spoke coldly and rushed to Cang Qiansheng again.


    Originally, he did not want to reveal his identity. He wanted to see what kind of conspiracy there was in the so-called powerful war. But now in Cang Qiansheng''s body, he noticed the breath of Gu Bao and changed his attention.


    After all, behind Gu Bao, but the king of the sky, Hu Yanhao, if you do n¡¯t kill Cang Qiansheng now, it wo n¡¯t happen. After all, he has no strength against Hu Yanhao.


    "Want to kill me? You thought it was so easy !? I want to see today, how many treasures can you smash!"


    Cang Qiansheng opened his mouth coldly. After seeing Chen Yu rushing over, he waved with one hand, and suddenly another treasure flew out.


    But Chen Yu, like a tank, raised her fist high and smashed the treasure directly.


    Subsequently, Cang Qiansheng threw another piece of treasure again, and Chen Yu shattered it again.


    Repeatedly, bombarded constantly.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded watching this scene.


    "I, desolate, me, I am the first time I have seen such a fight."


    Someone opened their mouths and looked aggressive.


    Cang Qiansheng''s net worth is simply too rich. All of the thrown items are well-known treasures. If any one of them is taken out, it will cause madness.


    And Chen Yu is even more frightening.


    Those treasures are like a piece of paper in front of Chen Yu. Nothing can survive a punch!


    Under Chen Yu''s fist, nothing is destroyed, nothing is broken!


    "Haha, Cang Qiansheng, are you stupid? Do you still want to rely on Baoge to win my feather brother? It''s just whimsical!"


    Shen Fei looked at Cang Qiansheng and laughed leaning on his waist.


    Many big men are shaking their heads again and again, even if there are many warehouse Qiansheng treasures, how can they withstand such consumption?


    Failure is doomed, and now Cang Qiansheng is in the eyes of everyone, but it''s just a lingering sigh!


    "No, Qiansheng won''t be able to win like this."


    Nie Hong spoke anxiously.


    Nie Yuanming frowned, looking at Cang Qiansheng in amazement.


    No! Very wrong!


    Weird here!


    A weird feeling came to Nie Yuanming''s mind, but Nie Yuanming couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Cang Qiansheng, what exactly do you want to do?"


    I saw that Cang Qiansheng''s face was still indifferent at the moment, without any panic because of Chen Yu''s performance.


    At this time, Cang Qiansheng suddenly took out a thing and hurriedly suppressed Chen Yu away!


    "Chen Wudi, now you can break it!"


    As soon as I stopped drinking, I saw a large seal suddenly suspended above Chen Yu''s head, and then rose to the storm, and it became the size of a square circle!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Cang Feimu, who had been sitting on the seat, suddenly stood up, his face was extremely shocked.


    Great currents!


    Cang Fei''s sacrifice is the heavy weapon of the Cangli Empire, the Cangliu Great Seal!


    "Presumptuous, Cang Qiansheng, you are just crazy !!!"


    Cang Fei shouted, but Cang Qiansheng was completely unmoved, just staring at Chen Yu.


    "Oh my God, this time Cang Qiansheng is betting on the entire Cangli Empire! This is crazy!"


    The crowd shouted in shock.


    Wu Shifang and Aobie Xingzhou''s many big men suddenly stood up at this moment and stared at the scene.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    Nie Yuanming looked at Cang Qiansheng, frowning frowning. That is where the national movement of the Cangli Empire is. If it is really ruined in the hands of Chen Yu, it will be a big thing that shakes the entire Cangli Empire! Even the Cangliu Empire may fall.


    Cang Qiansheng actually made such a crazy move, which really puzzled Nie Yuanming.


    Rumble!


    Just at this time, Cangliu Yinyin has begun to press down!


    A stream of air swirling around Dayin, Chen Yu looked up, his eyes narrowed, and then smiled coldly.


    "Then I''ll show it to you!"


    The body was slightly bent, Chen Yu''s fist was placed between the ribs, and then a punch was punched, and the sky was bombarded away!


    I saw a beam of light burst suddenly, directly on top of the Cangliu Great Seal!


    boom!


    Among the huge roars, the two collided, and after stalemate for more than ten seconds, I heard the clicking sounds continuously, cracks, suddenly on the large currents, began to spread crazy!


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, but Cang Qiansheng''s face suddenly appeared thick expectations and joy!

 Chapter 1644： From today, I am invincible!

    Click, click. . .


    Above the mark of the current, the cracks continued to spread, and after a long time of stalemate, they banged and blasted in front of everyone!


    The sky is full of flowers, and purple air flows from the Cangliu Seal to the surrounding area. The purple air is very beautiful on the whole life and death stage.


    "It''s over!"


    Cang Feiwang banged down and sat down on the ground, looking up at the endless purple gas in the sky, his eyes full of deep despair.


    That''s a big seal! Now being blasted by Chen Yu is tantamount to extinguishing the roots of the Cangliu Empire, and no matter how disrespectful Cang Qiansheng is to himself, he is also the owner of the future Cangliu Empire!


    Now, the Cangliu Empire will be destroyed under Chen Yu''s fist along with Cang Qiansheng!


    Many of the big brothers who looked around couldn''t help exclaiming, and their faces were filled with shock.


    "The big picture is set! Cangliu Dayin was smashed by Chen Wudi, and now there is no chance of victory!"


    All the big brothers are almost the same, all think that Cang Qiansheng is over!


    "Even Cangliu Dayin can''t help Chen Wudi?"


    Nie Hong wants pale color like snow.


    Nie Yuanming on the one hand still frowned, then his eyes flashed suddenly, and he shouted loudly.


    "No! There is a problem here! Look!"


    The sudden roar made Nie Hong stunned and, following her grandfather''s finger, Nie Hong was stunned when she looked at it.


    In the sky, Cang Qiansheng not only didn''t have the slightest panic, but his face showed a strong and intense joy!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, Chen Wudi, sure enough! You did not disappoint me, I used so many treasures just to let you, smash this great current seal for me! Now, I will let You know what a true union is! "


    "The way of Cangliu meets me !!!"


    A roar broke out from Cang Qiansheng''s mouth, ringing through the whole life and death stage, like an angry thunder, echoing in everyone''s ears!


    I saw Cang Qiansheng moving! He single-handedly grasped in front of him, the endless purple gas permeated in the sky, turned into a Changhong, was caught in Cang Qiansheng''s hands, and quickly sucked into Cang Qiansheng''s body!


    At the same time, the atmosphere of Cang Qiansheng was also rising, and his long hair suddenly flew up. A wave of air, centered on him, spread out crazyly around him!


    "This, this is!"


    The audience was horribly overwhelming. I never expected that things would change so amazingly!


    "I see! He is using Chen Wudi to help him break the mark of the currents and draw the essence of the amalgamation! Cang Qiansheng, he must break through the realm of amalgamation!"


    Someone suddenly yelled wildly, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    what? !!


    Use Chen Yu to help him break through?


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all took a breath.


    That makes sense!


    Why did you throw so many treasures before, why did you use words to ridicule Chen Wudi, and why Cang Qiansheng''s face never saw any panic.


    It turns out that all this is to let Chen Yu into the pit!


    First, try to see if Chen Yu has the strength to break the mark of Cangliu. The second is for Chen Yu to let go of his worries. After all, it is too abrupt to use the Cangliu Seal from the beginning.


    "Good means! Good intentions! Originally from beginning to end, Chen Wudi is in Cang Qiansheng''s calculations!"


    An old man looked at Cang Qiansheng, and could not help but marvel at his eyes.


    The crowd nodded suddenly.


    "Yeah, we all thought that Cang Qiansheng was defeated, but we didn''t expect that he would be able to fight back in the Jedi. I am afraid Chen Wudi is over!"


    Nie Hong''s eyes widened, and Leng Leng looked at Cang Qiansheng, his head rumbling.


    "Grandpa, is this true?"


    "Haha, of course this is true! This is extraordinary, this is extraordinary! I said how he was so strange this time around. It turned out that all of this was already designed by him! Risky, Cang Qiansheng, this kid is really amazing! Compared to him ... "


    Nie Yuanming smiled, looked at Chen Yu, shook his head in disdain.


    "Although Chen Wudi is very powerful, he was led away by Cang Qiansheng, and speaking of it, Chen Wudi is not a true strongman. Compared with Cang Qiansheng, it is even worse! "


    "The end of this battle is doomed!"


    Nie Yuan''s words were scrupulous, his eyes turned again, and he subconsciously looked at several people in Shen Fei.


    But that was the glance that made Nie Yuanming stunned.


    Cang Qiansheng is about to enter the realm of amalgamation, but why can''t you see any worries on the faces of Zhao Yun?


    Without knowing why, a little anxiety surfaced in Nie Yuanming''s mind.


    But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly broke out on the stage of life and death, interrupting Nie Yuanming''s thinking, turning his head and seeing Cang Qiansheng at this moment, his whole body was wrapped in a huge circular water polo , Quietly suspended in mid-air.


    Chen Yu stood in place, watching this scene quietly, without grief or joy.


    Wow!


    The sound of the waves sounded, and the water polo burst, showing the figure of Cang Qiansheng, but at the moment, Cang Qiansheng had a faint smile and extremely confident in the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time, the sky over the platform of life and death was even strange, and lakes appeared, floating.


    Cang Qiansheng glanced at the surrounding lakes, and then beckoned gently, and the water in the lake danced and changed into various shapes. Within 20 meters of Cang Qiansheng''s body, all the lakes seemed to be Taking Cang Qiansheng as the respect, it is very magical!


    "Oh, ha ha, ha ha ha ha. Harmony! I have finally taken this step! Chen Wudi, I really want to thank you! Without your help, how could I have absorbed the cohesion in the Cangliu Seal? Tao essence! "


    Cang Qiansheng covered his forehead, laughed, and was extremely proud.


    Then laughter suddenly broke, Cang Qiansheng waved his hand, and suddenly spoke.


    "From today, Obi Sing Chau, I am invincible! Within Obi Sing Chau, there is no Chen invincible!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then everyone looked at each other, nodded slowly, one after another, stood up from their seats, and worshiped Cang Qiansheng.


    "I''ll wait, and see Cang Invincible!"


    Cang Feimei looked at Cang Qiansheng with complex eyes, and then sighed quietly, slowly stood up, and bowed down to his son!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, do you see it? All of this is thanks to you! Now, before you die, do you have anything else to say?"


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu with a proud smile.


    At this moment, Chen Yu watched Cang Fei disappear, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1645： Earthquake collision!

    Huh!


    All eyes were focused on Chen Yu. It''s just different from before. Now everyone''s eyes are no longer in awe, but with a faint complex look.


    Although Chen Yu''s fighting power surprised everyone, but his brain was really hard to use!


    She was applauded by Cang Qiansheng, and in the end, she helped Cang Qiansheng break through the realm of the Tao and become the first person in Obi Sing Chau!


    This is simply that there are four two belt two kings in their hands, but they are destroyed.


    "moron."


    Some people were initially dissatisfied with Chen Yu, but because Chen Yu was too strong, no one dared to speak up.


    But now, these people are all ridiculous.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is already dead!


    "well."


    Just then, Chen Yu spoke.


    He looked at Cang Qiansheng and nodded slightly.


    "You didn''t disappoint me. It is comforting to be able to break through at this time. Otherwise, it would be too easy to kill you."


    The faint words echoed throughout the life and death stage, making everyone stunned.


    "What does this mean? Chen Wudi, is he intentional?"


    Someone''s eyes widened, his face looked stunned.


    "How is this possible? Who would create an opponent for himself? I think it must be Chen Wudi''s bluff!"


    Among the crowd, some immediately refuted.


    "Hum, so mysterious, this invincible Chen, at this time, still dying to lose face, it''s just looking for death, grandpa, you say."


    Nie Hong looked at Chen Yu disdainfully, and couldn''t help smiling coldly, and turned to Nie Yuanming. It was just this glance that made Nie Hong want to take a look.


    His grandfather now frowned, his face was covered with dignity, without any joy at all.


    "Grandpa, you, what''s wrong with you? Do you really believe what Chen Yu said?"


    Nie Hong''s face was incredible.


    Nie Yuanming froze.


    Yeah, Cang Qiansheng, but now he is a real strong man in the realm of Taoism!


    And beside him, Yuchang has appeared. Even if Chen Yu has the combat power of the Taoist Realm, how can he be his opponent?


    Although reason told Nie Yuanming this way, the shadow in his heart was always lingering.


    Sighing deeply, Nie Yuanming shook his head and looked at Chen Yu again.


    "Let''s see..."


    In the sky, when Qian Qiansheng heard Chen Yu''s words, he could not help raising his eyebrows, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Oh, you mean, I was successful not because of my own strength, but because you did it on purpose? It was a joke!"


    His face suddenly changed, and Cang Qiansheng''s gaze suddenly cooled down.


    "Now I let you know, what is a strong person in the realm of Taoism!"


    With a finger tick, all the lakes suspended in the sky all began to change, turning into a clear blue sword, pointing at Chen Yu far away.


    "go with!"


    After a short drink, the long sword shot instantly, just a blink of an eye, and came to Chen Yu. Eyes flashed, Chen Yu flicked with five fingers, showing the shape of a dragon claw, and swiped in front of him, all the swords were smashed and turned into a blue liquid.


    As soon as these liquids retracted, they returned to Cang Qiansheng''s side, quickly attached to Cang Qiansheng''s body, and turned into a royal blue armor.


    "Yes, your fighting power is really good."


    Cang Qiansheng nodded, and there was some eagerness in his eyes.


    "Today I will take you to the sword and sacrifice me to unite! Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Cang Qiansheng took a step, and a flash, had reached Chen Yu''s side!


    A sharp blow swept out suddenly, it seemed that the air was agitated, and an inexplicable momentum rose from Cang Qiansheng''s body, and everyone felt the blow. It seemed that it was a small world and bombarded Chen Yu. !!


    "He who is strong in Taoism is in harmony with Dao. How can he stop each shot with the power of Daoism?"


    Someone saw Cang Qiansheng''s attack, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed.


    Everything in the world has its own way. A strong Taoist is able to control the Tao with his own, greatly improving his strength.


    There are many Taos, and there are strong and weak between different Taos.


    Obviously, what Cang Qiansheng has in his hands is water.


    The water is soft and firm, this strike of Cang Qiansheng reflects this characteristic very well.


    Chen Yu blinked, then laughed.


    Yes!


    Sure enough, he expected it well. The reason why this guy didn''t use Tianzun Gongfa before is because he has to rely on himself to promote the realm of amalgamation!


    Now, after being promoted, Cang Qiansheng really used Tianzun.


    "Since you are in a proper way, today I will break your way! Kill!"


    In the face of Cang Qiansheng''s leg, Chen Yu screamed, and the same leg suddenly blasted out!


    boom!


    The two whip legs slammed into each other fiercely, and the shock waves visible to the naked eye were scattered away, banging on the defensive formation around them. The two then stepped back together.


    But even with this defensive formation, everyone sitting around watching the battle still felt the whole venue a little shake.


    "It''s amazing, it''s just the aftermath, and it''s so powerful!"


    "And you don''t see it. This invincible Chen is actually able to fight against Cang Qiansheng in the realm of union. It is simply incredible."


    Everyone was exclaimed, staring at the battle on the stage of life and death without blinking.


    After seeing that Cang Qiansheng and Chen Yu each withdrew, there was no pause at all, and they hedged against each other again!


    Boom boom!


    The two collided madly, as if they were two streamers.


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, and the whole person was a little crazy. At this moment, there is no concealment in Tianzun''s exercises. He operated his fists, and blasted away with madness toward Chen Yu with the peculiarity of the powerful Taoists. Each of his hits is extremely delicate, as soft as water, as hard as ice, full of severe aggression.


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, his hair flying, like a battle dragon, without the slightest avoidance, Wakura Qiansheng kept bombarding! The golden light on his body almost turned into a golden man, and the whole body was full of immaculate momentum, trying to suppress all dissatisfaction.


    Fist-to-fist, foot-to-foot, on the stage of life and death, with the two people fighting, the whole space is filled with bangs and explosions, one after another, and waves of madness, blasting away towards the surrounding. The entire defensive formation of life and death is trembling. On the four statues, the red light is flourishing, maintaining the formation in full force.


    "I, oh my God, the fighting will be fierce to such an extent! Chen Wudi, he can even compete with the powerful Taoists ?!"


    Watching the two men fighting, everyone just felt dry.

 Chapter 1646： Broken Road!

    The battle was terrifying, and the momentum of the two fighting was like a wave, pouring wildly around.


    Attacks from both sides often exchanged with each other hundreds of times in an instant, almost turning into two afterimages, so that everyone''s eyes could not keep up.


    "Grandfather, grandfather Chen, this invincible, why is it so horrible? Qian Sheng, he is already in the realm of Taoism, can''t he win?"


    Nie Hong was dumbfounded, originally thinking that after Cang Qiansheng broke through, it should be very easy to win Chen Yu, but he did not expect that Chen Yu still had no slightest defeat in the fight for so long!


    "It''s truly amazing. This Chen Wudi is worthy of the name of Invincible. Although he doesn''t have the realm of amalgamation, he has enough combat power to rival the strong in amalgamation, except that he doesn''t belong to the amalgamation realm! "


    "What''s even more frightening is that this guy''s physical body! You know, Cang Qiansheng''s fists and feet are all surrounded by Tao! And Chen Wudi was able to use his physical body to shake the Tao! What a horror? Although not as good as Cang Qiansheng, it is not far behind! "


    "How can there be such a perverted evil in this world?"


    Nie Yuanming murmured to himself, not only him, but also many other big names. At this moment, watching the two men fighting, they all raised such thoughts.


    The crowd was shocked, and Cang Qiansheng was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    In the eyes of everyone, he and Chen Yu were evenly divided on the fists and feet, and Chen Yu was just fighting hard.


    But only Cang Qiansheng himself knew that it was not Chen Yu who was fighting hard, but he was fighting hard!


    "Damn! Is this guy''s physical body made of heaven and earth fine gold? How could it be so horrible? I am now wrapped in the whole body by the Tao. Regarding the strength of my body, it should be No. 1 in the entire Obi Star Island! How could it be? In the hands of this guy, I felt a little laborious! If I were not covered by Tao! "


    When thinking of this, Cang Qiansheng felt thrilling.


    This guy must never let him live! Otherwise, the future must be the unimaginable enemy!


    "This kid is stronger than when I played against him before!"


    In the heart of Cang Qiansheng, Gu Bao''s voice sounded, with deep horror.


    "Cang Qiansheng, defeat him with the realm of the Taoist Realm! Then I take away his flesh!"


    After hearing Gu Bao''s voice, Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flickered, and he nodded secretly.


    "it is good!"


    "Chen Wudi, get out of me!"


    With a loud roar, Cang Qiansheng''s body suddenly burst into a violent wave, and a temporary real shock opened Chen Yu.


    "He Dao Yuchang, Dao Suo!"


    At this moment, Cang Qiansheng roared suddenly, and then centered on himself, within a range of nearly 100 meters in diameter, was instantly covered by a layer of transparent blue light, covering Chen Yu.


    Cang Qiansheng waved his hands hurriedly. Within the blue light, there were tens of thousands of blue chains, which were suddenly condensed in the void, and waved together. In a moment, Chen Yu''s limbs were completely blocked.


    "It is the special skill of the powerful Taoist realm, the power of the field!"


    Seeing this scene, Nie Yuanming exclaimed suddenly.


    "The power of the field? What is that?"


    Nie Hong was stunned.


    In Nie Yuanming''s eyes, the light flashed, and he solemnly opened his mouth.


    "He Dao strong can form his own domain. Within the domain, Dao is controlled by him. It can be said that he is the absolute king in the domain. Within this range, he Doctrine, launching a series of attacks, the power is far beyond his true power! This is Chen Wudi''s end!


    "Is that so!"


    Nie Hong was shocked, and then she was very happy.


    Many big brothers looked at each other at this moment, and from each other''s eyes, they could see the same idea.


    The fight is over!


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Dangchen was invincible, and he would be killed by Cang Qiansheng strong! Unfortunately, regrettable."


    "Heavenly battle, world war. It seems that the future of Obi Sing Chau lies in Cang Qiansheng, not in Chen Wudi!"


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    There has been much discussion.


    But in the faces of Zhao Yun and Ye Wushuang, there was no worries at all.


    Because in their hearts, Chen Yu can never fail!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, this time I see what else you can do. This is the chain, can you break free ?! This time, I won! Frozen!"


    After breaking the drink, you saw the tens of thousands of chains that tied Chen Yu. At the moment, a rattle was made, and then in the void, it suddenly condensed! Into blue ice. Even at such a long distance, everyone could feel the cold coming.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, watching her limbs gradually frozen, her face without fear.


    "The guy who has just stepped into the realm of amalgamation, dare to shout in front of me? Today I will show you how I am, breaking your way! The imperial dragon is in four styles, Shengyang is empty! Give me a crush! "


    A loud roar that rang through the world suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s mouth. Chen Yu''s body was richer in golden light, and the sound of bright dragon chants rang out from nothingness. At the same time, an inexplicable momentum came suddenly. !!


    Hum!


    The onlookers suddenly felt that their bodies were sinking suddenly. It seemed that there was a huge pressure on their shoulders, which made them bend their knees. There was an impulse to worship!


    "What! Here is the momentum!"


    Nie Yuanming''s eyes widened sharply, and his face was frightened.


    Even when Cang Qiansheng just broke through the realm of Taoism, he didn''t give him such great pressure!


    "How can this guy!"


    Suddenly, in the heart of Cang Qiansheng, Gu Bao shouted in shock and his voice changed.


    Cang Qiansheng was suddenly shocked. This was his first time after meeting Gu Bao, and he found Gu Bao so scared.


    "What''s wrong!" Cang Qiansheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hurry up, you''re going to waste him! On this guy''s body, I feel the momentum of the human triumph! It''s comparable to the King of Heaven! No, it''s not equal, it''s more terrifying and majestic than Master Tiandu There is a big secret on this guy! "


    Gu Bao growled madly, and others could not feel it, but Gu Bao, as an alien, was particularly sensitive to this momentum, and immediately knew that this matter was not ordinary!


    what! !! !!


    More powerful than the alien king? How is this possible?


    Click!


    Suddenly, a sound of broken ice sounded, making Cang Qiansheng suddenly startled, and the pupils were instantly frozen!


    The icy chains on Wan Yu''s body appeared at this moment a fine pattern!


    boom!


    Suddenly a sudden explosion, the chain broke, Chen Yusi was not damaged! Four flying dragons danced wildly around Chen Yu.


    "Broken, broken road ?!"


    Cang Qiansheng looked horrified, and spit out two words dryly!

 Chapter 1647： Chen Yu, I, I Cao! !! !!

    Da da da!


    Cang Qiansheng stepped back four or five steps in the sky, looking at the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    How could there be such a thing?


    A person who hasn''t even reached the ultimate state of condensed spirit, not only possesses the combat power of the Tao realm, but also can suppress himself on the flesh. Now, even breaking his chain of Tao?


    What the **** is this fucking! !! !!


    "How, how can this be?"


    Nie Hong was dumbfounded.


    Nie Yuanming on the one side also had no image in the slightest, and he patted his hips on the ground.


    "This guy, how, why ..."


    Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, he only felt that Chen Yu was like the immensely magnificent mountain. Every time when he thought that the mountain had been defeated, he suddenly found that Chen Yu was still standing there, still!


    Many of the big men present, no matter how beautiful they were outside, were like scared elementary school students at the moment, swallowing saliva, and all of them were full of horror.


    Everything they see today is beyond their cognition.


    The Daoqiang''s attack in the field was actually torn apart by a guy who was condensed?


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for your own eyes?


    "This, this is my teacher, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Wu Shifang clenched his fists in excitement and stared at Chen Yu in the sky. The whole man was shaking with extreme excitement.


    And Chen Yu still had a calm face, but there was a murderous look in those cold eyes.


    "kill!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu suddenly launched and rushed to Cang Qiansheng, who was still shocked.


    The four dragons fluttered beside Chen Yu, as if Tianlong came into the world.


    "No! Impossible, I can''t fail! Kill me !!! Cangliu explodes!"


    Cang Qiansheng roared, his hands waved out abruptly, from behind him, suddenly one after another vortexes, all appeared in the volley, one of which was a crazy spinning water column, bombarding Chen Yu away!


    The blue light was shining, and in each water column, there was the power of Tao Ze, an extraordinary horror.


    But Chen Yu''s face did not change in the slightest, still so indifferent.


    "Give me everything !!!"


    With hundreds of water columns approaching, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, one move with one hand, Dragon Surgery, Teng Dragon Surgery, Dragon Surgery, Royal Dragon Surgery launched at the same time, four golden dragons roared and roared, directly attached to Chen Yu''s body!


    Chen Yu seemed to turn into a golden flying dragon, snarled and rushed straight up!


    Boom boom!


    All hundred water columns were not blocked, and bombarded Chen Yu''s body!


    All hit!


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    "No! Look at it!"


    Suddenly someone was screaming and shouting, and then everyone was shocked, and they saw that a hundred water columns burst in an instant! Chen Yu rushed directly!


    "It''s impossible! Physically resisting this attack, how is this **** possible!"


    One of the big guys yelled suddenly, his voice was dumb.


    what!


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly enlarged in Cang Qiansheng''s pupils. Just before he hadn''t responded, Chen Yu''s voice was already ringing in his ear.


    "Balong Jinyan!"


    A punch punched out, and from above Chen Yuquan, a stout golden pillar of fire burst out abruptly. In the void, everything was burned into nothingness, and banged directly against Cang Qiansheng''s chest!


    "not good!"


    "Doctrine law shield!"


    Cang Qiansheng''s hair stood upright, yelling suddenly, and a blue light shield suddenly appeared directly in front of Cang Qiansheng.


    This is the defensive shield formed by Cang Qiansheng''s control of the field, and the command road is condensed. The defense force is extremely amazing.


    boom!


    The golden dragon of the dragon hit the light shield, and the huge shock wave scattered away. The ground slammed and a huge deep pit was recessed. This was more than just that. The shock wave hit the surroundings on the defensive formation, causing death. The four huge statues around the stage could no longer bear such an impact, and they smashed and smashed directly!


    The entire defensive formation is directly destroyed!


    "Quick! Get away! Otherwise you will die!"


    The screams of terror sounded, and many of the big men fled out in panic. Everyone looked at the sight in front of them and took a breath of air.


    At this moment, the platform for life and death has been completely destroyed, and huge cracks have spread all around. The stands where they were just now have been destroyed. And where the two played against each other, the stout golden pillar of fire and the blue magic shield had disappeared, and only the thick white smoke covered it.


    "This Chen Wudi is also too ferocious."


    Someone swallowed and couldn''t stop shaking.


    Cang Qiansheng was even more frightened, and his pupils were shocked.


    If it is not for this rule of law, then I am afraid I have been seriously injured by this punch of Chen Yu!


    correct! Chen Yu!


    Frightened, Cang Qiansheng''s mind was fiercely clever.


    And at the same time, a voice came out from the white smoke again!


    "war!!!"


    Huh!


    A golden light came out of the white smoke, but it was just an instant before Cang Qiansheng''s eyes!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    Cang Qiansheng''s pupils suddenly enlarged, the distance between him and Chen Yu at this moment, but less than half a meter!


    "Give me down! Four dragons seal, suppress!"


    Chen Yu spoke, and in his hand, a large golden seal emerged, slammed **** Cang Qiansheng!


    Hum!


    Like a meteorite falling to the ground, Cang Qiansheng was completely stunned by Chen Yu, and was immediately pressed by the four dragons, and fell from the sky!


    boom!


    The entire ground shook fiercely, and a huge pit full of 100 meters deep and 100 meters wide appeared!


    Among them, Cang Qiansheng stood up staggeringly and shook his head fiercely.


    At this moment, he was fainted by Chen Yu''s blow, but the injuries were not too severe.


    Thanks to his body, the Warframe was condensed with the Tao he had mastered before, which was able to withstand this attack. Otherwise, just this one is enough to kill him!


    "Oh? It seems that the turtle shell has hardened a lot after reaching the realm of amalgamation."


    Chen Yu frowned, a bit of abusive.


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die!"


    Cang Qiansheng looked up at Chen Yu with red eyes. It looks like a big humiliation to him now!


    He stepped out abruptly and was about to rise into the sky. But just halfway through, Chen Yu''s indifferent voice came again.


    "Did I get you up? Get off!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu stood in the sky, and the four dragon seals appeared again in her hand, and she smashed it down!


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed, and after fighting for his life, he broke the four dragon seals. Only because of this, Cang Qiansheng''s upward momentum also stopped.


    "Fuck, I don''t believe in such a big move, how long can you use it!"


    Just thinking, Cang Qiansheng suddenly froze, his eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu suddenly. I saw a sarcasm smile in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and in his hands, a four dragon seal appeared. And Chen Yu''s other hand was holding an elixir of six grades and nine patterns, which had just been put into his mouth!


    "Chen Yu, me, I drafted the uncle !!!"


    The hysterical roar burst out from Cang Qiansheng''s mouth!

 Chapter 1648： Unlimited firepower!

    Is there any truth? Is there any king law!


    Fuck such a fight, how else?


    Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu in the sky, and his anger almost sprayed out old blood.


    The power of these four dragons is really horrible. It can be said that it can be used once, but it is already a miracle!


    But now, in the hands of Chen Yu, a third-party four dragon seal has appeared!


    And all of this is because of the elixir that Chen Yu takes!


    Liupin and Jiuwen''s elixir quickly added Chen Yu''s body power, allowing him to continue to use it.


    "You fucking, this is a rogue!"


    Cang Qiansheng roared.


    When everyone heard this, their faces were all weird.


    Rogue? Before that, what do you use so many treasures? What''s more, on this stage of life and death, we do not prohibit any means at all.


    Now that Cang Qiansheng said this, it only made everyone a little contemptuous.


    But many big guys also sighed.


    For this battle, Chen Wudi even prepared six medicines and nine patterns of elixir. What a luxury!


    "Cang Qiansheng, don''t worry, how rare is the elixir of six grades and nine patterns? He can take one out, and it is not easy. The four dragon seals must be his means of pressing the bottom of the box. After carrying it, I approached him. At that time, I entered his sea of ??knowledge and attacked him with the god-given knowledge given by the King of Heaven. He will undoubtedly lose! "


    Gu Bao''s voice sounded in Cang Qiansheng''s heart.


    Cang Qiansheng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "it is good!"


    And at this time, the four dragon seals in Chen Yu''s hands had fallen again!


    "Break me!"


    Cang Qiansheng drank abruptly, his eyes widened, and he stood in a deep pit. From the ring, he even took out an elixir of six grades and nine patterns, and swallowed it immediately. He was a bit sloppy Momentum once again became high.


    Even if Cang Qiansheng is already a strong Daoist, he can use the power of the Doctrine, but to control the Dao also needs to be guided by his own true power, so after taking the medicine, Cang Qiansheng returned to the peak.


    I saw him holding his hands up high, and from the field around him, one blue crystal flower after another appeared, flying towards the four dragon seals in the sky!


    One flower, one rule.


    Among these millions of ice flowers, all are the principles formed by Cang Qiansheng.


    Suddenly, the Four Dragon Seals and Binghua crashed into each other fiercely, and in a shocking sound, the Four Dragon Seals and Binghua disappeared at the same time.


    Cang Qiansheng stood in the deep pit, and the shock wave of the explosion poured down madly, letting his knees bend sharply, and the whole person almost knelt on the ground.


    But after all, instead of kneeling, he looked up and looked at Chen Yu with a loud laugh.


    "Haha, Chen Wudi, do you think that only you have elixir? I also have it!"


    Nie Hong''s eyes flashed and she sneered.


    "Hum, who has more potions than Qiansheng? It''s ridiculous! Qiansheng explored the ruins before, but got two potions of six grades and nine lines of elixir! The three pills of our Nie family, also It was given to Qiansheng. He now has five elixir. How can Chen Wudi compare? "


    Nie Yuanming nodded faintly, stroked his beard, and looked proud.


    "Oh, although my Nie family hasn''t been out for a long time, my Nie family still has some details."


    "That''s it! Boy, you''re crazy now!"


    Nie Hong wanted to look at Shen Fei, who was screaming before, could not help sneering. In the previous battle, Shen Fei was disdainful of Cang Qiansheng from the beginning to the end. Nie Hongyu was dissatisfied long ago. Now seizing the opportunity, how could she let Shen Fei pass?


    Shen Fei glanced at Nie Hongyu with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Stupid woman, you don''t understand how terrible society is. Brother Yu, let them know, what is infinite firepower !!!"


    Shen Fei suddenly shouted, so that Nie Hongyu and Nie Yuanming were in a daze.


    Unlimited firepower? What the **** is that?


    At the same time, they were even more confused when they saw the eyes of some people around them.


    Around, one after another with a touch of sympathy, all fell on Cang Qiansheng''s body.


    What exactly happened here?


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Nie Yuanming frowned.


    Could it be that this guy also has several elixir?


    Just thinking, Nie Yuanming trembled suddenly, watching Chen Yu''s movements, his pupils gradually enlarged, his mouth opened slowly, and the whole person fell into an extremely sluggish state.


    Chen Yu even took out a lot of elixir from the appetite! !! !!


    That''s right, just one! There are dozens of them! All-inclusive Liupin Jiuwen! !! !!


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Even Nie Yuanming couldn''t help yelling at the moment, and Nie Hongyu sat on the ground with her buttocks, her head rumbling.


    The former arrogant Cang Qiansheng, his face was completely frozen, staring at Chen Yu.


    Dozens!


    Fuck, how could this guy have so much elixir!


    "You said, you also have elixir?"


    Chen Yu''s elixir tossed in his hand, smiled slightly, and then smiled, his face suddenly cold!


    "Then look at it!"


    boom!


    The Four Dragons Seal, relentlessly suppressed again!


    "Fuck, I fight with you!"


    Cang Qiansheng shouted suddenly, and blasted with Chen Yu again!


    Bang bang bang bang. . .


    After several brief encounters, Cang Qiansheng''s elixir was completely exhausted. And Chen Yu did not mean to stop at all!


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Yu took a sip of elixir, then condensed out the four dragon seals, smashed it directly, and then came another elixir, and smashed a seal again!


    The earth-shattering blast, spreading wildly across the wild, throughout the kingdom of the Cangli Empire, you can feel the earth trembling and bursting.


    There are dozens of four dragon dragon seals pouring down in madness. The large pits on the ground keep getting bigger and deeper! Later, the groundwater veins were smashed out and turned into a lake with a radius of dozens of miles!


    The crowd stood in the sky, the corners of their mouths were drawing air-conditioning, and the corners of their eyes were beating wildly.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Chen Yu''s so indifferent look would show such a violent attack! Shengsheng smashed a lake out!


    "This, is this unlimited firepower?"


    Nie Hongyu was stupid and murmured to himself.


    Chen Yu was standing in the sky, gasping slightly, looking at Cang Qiansheng floating on the lake with some emotion.


    The current one, who wants to kill the strongest in the realm of Taoism, is still reluctant.


    His dozens of attacks smashed down, although Cang Qiansheng was seriously injured, but he still did not kill him. Instead, it was myself, and a kind of exhaustion came up. Even with elixir, such an attack would be a great burden on Chen Yu.


    Cang Qiansheng, lying on the lake, was blinded at this moment, completely blinded, and a despair came to his mind.


    Because he was shocked to find that he was so hard-hearted that he was laid down in the realm of amalgamation!


    He can''t sense the rules around him now!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Cang Qiansheng thought desperately.


    "No, it''s not finished! On the contrary, Cang Qiansheng, our greatest opportunity, here it is!"


    At this moment, Gu Bao''s voice sounded suddenly in Cang Qiansheng''s heart.

 Chapter 1649： Bright starry sky, send you on the road!

    The biggest chance?


    After hearing this, a bitter smile appeared at the corner of Cang Qiansheng.


    What opportunity is there!


    Now, under such a crazy attack by Chen Yu, he has been knocked out of the realm of amalgamation. What other opportunities are there?


    "Oh, don''t be discouraged. As long as he comes to you, I can kill this guy in an instant! By then, you will be the first!"


    Gu Bao noticed Cang Qiansheng''s decadence and said.


    "coming!"


    At this time, Gu Bao stopped drinking and exploded in Cang Qiansheng''s heart, making him fiercely clever.


    I saw Chen Yu slowly descending from the sky, standing on the lake, grabbing Cang Qiansheng''s neck, and holding Cang Qiansheng up.


    All the big brothers took a sip of air conditioning and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    "Terror, it''s too horrible. So powerful, who can stop it?"


    "Unexpectedly, Cang Qiansheng, who is in the Dao realm, was beaten like this in the hands of Chen Wudi! He was beaten down, and fell into the Dao realm! The cause of the instability just now broke through, but it still makes people feel cold. "


    "Yeah, Chen Wudi''s strength is far beyond my imagination!"


    Nie Hong wanted to listen to the conversation, and looked at Nie Yuanming.


    "Grandpa, Qiansheng, really, did you lose?"


    Nie Yuanming shook his head and sighed deeply.


    "After this battle today, you and I plead guilty to Chen Wudi."


    Slightly!


    Nie Hong jumped out of her mind, and she knew what her grandfather meant. The moment can not help but smile again and again. Looking at Chen Yu''s erect posture, and Cang Qiansheng''s unbearable look.


    Such a picture is so impactful.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Yu looked indifferent to Cang Qiansheng.


    Cang Qiansheng''s mouth overflowed with blood, and stared at Chen Yu with redness. But the weird thing was the corner of his mouth, which was so abrupt that a sneer appeared!


    "Chen Wudi, this time, I won!"


    Suddenly, in the eyes of Cang Qiansheng, two red lights burst out, and in a moment they poured into Chen Yu''s eyes!


    It''s not others, it''s Gu Bao!


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly stiffened, but after Qian Qiansheng broke free, he quickly stepped back, stared at Chen Yu, and laughed loudly after seeing Chen Yu froze.


    "Ha ha, Chen Wuji, Chen Wuji, it ¡¯s a pity! It ¡¯s a pity! I do n¡¯t think about it! I still have this method? If you kill me in isolation, then nothing is gone? At the end of the day, the winner is still Ikura Chisun !!! "


    what?


    All the big brothers froze, widened their eyes, and looked at Chen Yu and Cang Qiansheng in wonder, full of confusion.


    This, what is the situation?


    Chen Wudi, who had just occupied all the advantages, suddenly turned around?


    "Not good! The teacher was recruited!"


    Wu Shifang was frightened, and Shen Fei, on the side, patted Wu Shifang''s shoulder, and dug his ears.


    "What are you afraid of? There is something big, my brother Yu can handle it."


    "But! It was obviously abnormal just now."


    Hearing Wu Shifang''s anxious words, Shen Fei pouted his lips and looked at Cang Qiansheng''s eyes, still full of disdain.


    "Not normal? Anything abnormal is in front of my brother Yu, it''s all scum!"


    At this moment, in Chen Yu''s body, Gu Bao turned into a human figure and laughed wildly.


    "Haha, little bastard, you didn''t think of it, I Gubao didn''t die! Before you destroyed my body, now your body will belong to me. This is really a good reincarnation! Hahaha ..."


    "Good reincarnation? Yes, this is really good reincarnation."


    The figure of Chen Yu also appeared in front of Gu Bao at the moment, looking at Gu Bao coldly.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect you to die. Now, you have finally appeared here. It seems my seductive plan has succeeded."


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, her eyes were extremely cold.


    "Oh? You deliberately let me in your body? Oh, it seems I''ve been underestimated."


    Gu Bao was slightly surprised, then laughed dismissively.


    "It''s just a pity that your arrogance will completely ruin you. I admit that your strength is far beyond my imagination. Even after Qian Qiansheng broke through the realm of the Tao, he is not your opponent. But! This Once, you ca n¡¯t come back! Look, what is this? "


    Slowly, from Gu Bao''s body, a ghost image gradually condensed, and an immense horror momentum suddenly rose up!


    King of Heaven, a ray of consciousness from Hu Yanhao!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a sudden outbreak of horror broke out in his eyes.


    Hu Yanhao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Oh, okay, you are also qualified to know our plan. Before you die, I will let you be an understand ghost."


    "Cang Qiansheng will design to kill Cang Fei, and the slander is done by other forces in Orbi Star Island. Using this as a reason to provoke the entire war of Obi Star Island, consume your strength and use the entire Orbi Star Island And completely turn into our base for aliens. "


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes.


    "Oh, yes, you can go on the road now."


    Gu Bao looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    "I didn''t expect your physical body to be so powerful. Alas, if I get your body, even if it is among aliens, I will become the strongest potential."


    Chen Yu smiled, and frowned.


    "Get my body? Oh, whimsical. But you''re right, now you can hit the road!"


    "Let me get on the road? Haha, do you know what''s next to me? Dare to say a word and let me on the road?"


    Gu Bao smiled coldly, full of disdain.


    "He? How could I not know? King of Heaven, Hu Yanhao! I didn''t expect you to have a fascination with him." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Oh? You know? Oh, then you should know that a ray of God''s consciousness in King Tiandu is enough to kill you with one finger! Or, you can also resist and see your consciousness Can you hold on for a second under the attack of Lord Tiandu''s consciousness? Hehe. "


    Gu Bao is so proud of himself that everything is in control, so high, so miserable.


    But Chen Yu frowned, and a smile fluttered from the corners of her mouth.


    "Is that so? Now that the consciousness of the King of Heaven has appeared, then I should go all out and say hello to my old friend."


    boom!


    Suddenly, a horrifying situation emerged from Chen Yu''s sage, and suddenly Chen Yu''s body, a magnificent and magnificent starry sky, emerged, completely covering Gu Bao!


    That is Chen Yu''s consciousness!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Gu Bao suddenly shocked, his eyes widened suddenly, his face was extremely shocked, full of incredible, shouting hysterically.

 Chapter 1650： Terrible King of Heaven!

    shocked!


    Gu Bao, who was very proud just now, looked at the scene in front of him, and his voice changed in fright.


    What kind of consciousness is this?


    Lead yourself? In the sense of Gu Bao''s feeling, the pride of the heavenly king is not as strong as Chen Yu''s.


    how can that be! ?


    "Why? Scared? It seems that I just deliberately converged my consciousness. Otherwise, how else would I put your words in?"


    "You, you are intentional!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gu Bao shuddered and shouted.


    But then he frowned and looked at Chen Yu.


    "No! No! You can''t have such a powerful sense! You must be lying to me!"


    Gu Bao shouted suddenly.


    "Cheat you? Then you can try it." Chen Yu sneered.


    "Okay! Let you see and see, the horror of Lord Tiandu, how terrible! Your empty city plan is useless! Kill me!"


    With a loud roar, Gu Bao waved his hand suddenly, beside him, the phantom of the King of Heaven suddenly opened his mouth, and a sound suddenly burst out from his mouth, blasting away towards Chen Yu!


    The sound of waves turned into a thick, long column, and wherever it passed, there were ripples. It''s terrifying.


    "Hahahaha, Chen Wudi, use your **** knowledge to experience the power of Lord Tiandu Wang yourself!"


    Gu Bao looked up and laughed. He had already determined that Chen Yu had fought such a big battle absolutely to scare him away. The other consciousness is not as powerful as it seems!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    King Tiandu, because of your 32 alien peak kings in the last life, I exploded in the meteorite sea. I didn''t expect this life, but here I am again confronting you. You wait, soon, 32 of you, I will be killed one by one! And now, this is my greeting!


    His eyes flickered, Chen Yu held out a finger, and the godly attack of the king of the sky, Hu Yanhao, immediately annihilated the invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    "What! This, this is impossible!"


    The smile on Gu Bao''s face froze instantly, leaving only panic.


    This guy, the power of consciousness, is really so powerful? Can withstand the attack of God''s consciousness?


    Even if this is just a ray of consciousness from Hu Yanhao, it is far from being comparable to his own. It is easy to destroy the consciousness of the powerful Taoist realm, but it was not thought that Chen Yu was so easily blocked Come down!


    escape!


    The thought rose, Gu Bao turned directly, and fled Chen Yu''s body.


    If he stays, he will really die!


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, but slightly moved her fingers, and immediately in front of Gu Bao, a beam of light soared into the sky, and turned into a huge and incomparable cage.


    Gu Bao slammed into his cage and suddenly screamed for a lifetime.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Gu Bao turned and asked with a trembling voice, and could no longer hide the boundless fear in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally knew that Chen Yu was an existence he could not imagine!


    "Who am I?"


    Chen Yu frowned and slowly spoke.


    "Like you said, I make you an understand ghost!"


    Pointing out a finger again, every picture appeared in the whole starry sky, and appeared in front of Gu Bao.


    The battle of the meteor star sea, the supreme attack and killing of Cang Yu Tianzun, self-destructed, 32 alien kings fell. . . . . .


    The pictures made Gu Bao''s eyes wider and wider, and the whole person was constantly shaking.


    Until the end, Gu Bao sat down with his butt, and his mind was completely blank.


    "You, you, you came back from hell, God, God?"


    Chen Yu froze and laughed.


    "Tianzun from Hell? Interesting, really interesting, yes! In order to kill all of you aliens, I am back! And you, go to Hell first and give your King of Heaven a good seat! I will treat you Send it all! Dead! "


    With a break, Chen Yu pointed out. In the entire starry sky, countless big stars were all lit up. From each of the big stars, a golden light was excited, and it blasted directly to Hu Yanhao''s vision and Gubao!


    It was only an instant, and the ghostly vision of Hu Yanhao disappeared completely.


    "Master Tiandu! My great crisis is coming !!!"


    After a desperate shout, Gu Bao disappeared completely this time!


    And on the far end of the endless starry sky.


    A superhuman power, within the purple palace dynasty, the original towering palace was now broken and ruined. On the huge square in front of the palace, it was lying horizontally and vertically, and there were dead bodies that were extremely miserable. The eyes of the corpse still widened, revealing despair and anger.


    And without exception, these corpses are all male corpses.


    Within the shattered palace, above the supreme throne, was originally the emperor of the Purple House, the throne of the violet, but sitting at this time, it was the King of Heaven, Hu Yanhao!


    Under her feet, there are purple scars all over the body!


    At this moment, the violet was completely covered with no body, and its perfect and proud figure was completely exposed to the air. And on the ground between her legs, there was red blood!


    That''s right, just here, the dignified empress Ziluo was ruined by Hu Yanhao, and it was forcibly defiled!


    In other parts of the palace, within the Violet Dynasty, all women were gathered here. Everybody''s clothes and shirts disappeared. No one was an exception, all were defiled by aliens!


    Some women died miserably in the toilet, while seven or eight aliens chatted and looked for other prey.


    Some women lay on the ground, staring blindly at the killed child beside them, and the aliens were still moving wildly.


    Some women screamed and resisted madly, but it was useless. The alien raced around her boyfriend''s head and set it aside, then smirked and tore her clothes off!


    . . . . . .


    A picture of miserable despair is staged throughout the palace of the violet dynasty!


    After Hu Yanhao broke through here, he ordered. All the men in the Imperial City, from the oldest to the babies, are all killed! And all women, feel free to play around for three days!


    "Hu Yanhao, you must die!"


    Zi Luo gritted his teeth, and looked at Hu Yanhao steadily, and in his eyes was a grudge!


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate, Zi Luo, can''t you see through?"


    Hu Yanhao spoke coldly, his eyes filled with indifference.


    "And I am not with you because I am interested in you, but because you are the superhuman of the human race, and I want to let everyone know that even if it is the honor of the human race, it is only worthy of the alien **** . This woman, you have a good time, but you are not allowed to kill her. Then spread the news! "


    "I''m really looking forward to it, the strong people of the human race know what their expression will be after playing Ziyun Tianzun by my Hu Yanhao?"


    Hu Yanhao sneered to the alien next to him, and then looked at another place.


    "I heard that there is a Phoenix Girl in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace ..."

 Chapter 1651： The crisis is coming!

    Hu Yanhao''s gaze was so cold that he slowly stepped off the throne and touched his arm, the long, narrow wound that looked like a cricket.


    He clearly remembered that the wound was left to him by a former palace master of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    "Tianfeng Xuansu Palace woman, I will let you know sooner or later, my means!"


    Hu Yanhao shook his fist fiercely, and spoke coldly.


    Behind him, four or five aliens sneered on her body with the dignified empress Ziluo.


    "King, Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is extremely mysterious. It is not comparable to this Zifu dynasty. You must think twice."


    An alien came to Hu Yanhao and reminded him.


    "I naturally know that it is impossible for me, alone, to eat Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. But after those people have resolved their own affairs, I will join them together and cooperate with the chess pieces I planted in the human race. When the time comes, the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace will be destroyed in my hands! The phoenix girl Xiao Xuaner, I heard that now is the focus of the Tianjiao people of all races. When they know this woman, I am pressed by What kind of expression will it look like when you''re down? "


    Hu Yanhao''s gaze was cold, and his face looked a little looking forward.


    "I heard something about Xiao Xuaner. I heard that the blood on her body, even in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, is only owned by the first generation of the palace. Everyone thinks that Xiao Xuaner will become a human race in the future. Tianzun, and also the most powerful Tianzun! If Wang can destroy it, it will be a great thing for us. And I heard that Xiao Xuaner also has a little boyfriend named Chen Yu, there isn''t even Ning Shenjing. Now the Tianjiao of all the major races are looking for this guy. They want to kill him and let Xiao Xuaner completely die. "


    The alien opened his mouth and explained to Hu Yanhao.


    "Not even condensed spirits? Huh, all sorts of human waste are just not qualified to enter my eyes."


    He waved his hand, and Hu Yanhao had just finished speaking, his body suddenly trembled, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Wang, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Perceived the change in Hu Yanhao, the alien next to him was stunned.


    "The ray of consciousness I left to Gu Bao was ruined."


    With a murderous voice in the cold, slowly drifting out.


    "You, what do you say! How is this possible? That is your consciousness! As far as I know, the place where Gu Bao went was named Obi Sing Chau, and the strongest guy there was not even in the realm of meditation. Why? It might ruin your sense of God? Who is it !!! "


    "Yes, Chen, Yu !!!"


    Word by word, Hu Yanhao spoke, killing in his eyes. At this time, behind Hu Yanhao, Zi Luo''s desperate call and a few ridiculous laughter kept ringing, making Hu Yanhao very irritable.


    "It''s annoying! It all killed me!"


    His eyes flashed, and Hu Yanhao commanded, without even returning his head, he saw a black light flashing, and then all these aliens were completely annihilated, and the head of Zilu also made a sound, and fell directly to the ground. Destroyed completely.


    Rumble. . .


    The entire palace, under the finger of Hu Yanhao, was cut diagonally and completely collapsed!


    When Chen Yu finally killed Gu Bao, Gu Bao''s desperate voice passed through the distant starry sky to Hu Yanhao.


    However, there is only this sentence in the past. After all, Chen Yu killed Gu Bao in his own knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, Hu Yanhao would know Chen Yu''s secret.


    "Chen Yu! Unexpectedly, the waste of a tribal personage can kill a ray of my God ?!"


    Just now Hu Yanhao was disdainful of Chen Yu. He did not expect that in a flash, he heard the news that his consciousness had been killed. Hu Yanhao felt a sense of provocation with dignity.


    "Wang, please be angry. A tribal ant is not worthy of your supremacy."


    Hu Yanhao shook his head.


    "He is indeed not qualified to make me angry, but I can''t spare him. Send a slaughter order to the alien army next to Orbi Star Island! Destroy the entire Orbi Star Island and nearby Star Island! Destroy that Chen Yu came over! I want Chen Yu to see his girlfriend in person, how to be played with by me! I want everyone to know that all the people who oppose me are better off. "


    "Yes!"


    With a swift drink, everyone in Obi Sing Chau did not know that a great crisis had come!


    . . . . . .


    Cangliu Empire lives and die.


    All the big brothers, all eyes widened at this moment, were staring at Chen Yu, who was still in the sky, and Cang Qiansheng, who was looking up and laughing.


    "It''s difficult, is it really like Cang Qiansheng said, Chen Wudi failed at the last minute?"


    "It should be so! I didn''t expect this battle to have experienced so many twists and turns, and the last one with a smile was still Cang Qiansheng!"


    "Yes, unfortunately Chen is invincible. If it is not the last intention, this battle, he will be the final winner. But he is still too arrogant and lost to Cang Qiansheng''s calculation!"


    "Ah, it seems that the future of Obi Xingzhou, Cang is not surnamed Chen."


    Every voice sounded, with regret and emotion.


    At the moment, in the sky, Cang Qiansheng looked at Chen Yu, and he was extremely proud. Despite being half disabled by Chen Yu, this is worth it!


    And just then, Chen Yu opened her eyes slowly.


    "Haha, Gu Bao, did you succeed?"


    Cang Qiansheng asked some troubles, and a smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Qiansheng''s eyes suddenly flashed and he laughed.


    "Okay, okay, okay! Now I announce that Chen Wudi has been my servant of Cang Qiansheng since then!"


    Looking around, Cang Qiansheng opened his mouth, and everyone was shocked!


    Chen Yu, controlled by Cang Qiansheng!


    "Me, my God, Qiansheng won! Grandpa, Qiansheng won!"


    Nie Hong was crying with joy and couldn''t help but shout. Nie Yuanming stroked his beard and nodded again and again.


    "Yes, yes! Haha, Cang Qiansheng is really powerful! Although the absolute combat power is not as good as Chen Wudi, but in terms of mind and means, Cang Qiansheng really crushes Chen Wudi! Now he has accepted Chen Wudi as a servant. Better than Xingzhou''s first person! "


    "Oh, Shen Fei, do you have anything else to say now?"


    Nie Hong couldn''t bear it, and she became stunned again with Shen Fei.


    Shen Fei pumped hard at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were strange.


    "Is Cang Qiansheng''s brain bad? My brother Yu''s smile is obviously mocking."


    what?


    Nie Hong froze and looked at Chen Yu again.


    "Servant? Oh, let Gu Bao take me away, and then use the battle of the strong to kill Cang Fei and provoke the battles of Orbi Sing Chau to turn the entire Obi Sing Chau into a stronghold of the alien race?"


    "Gu Bao! Why did you say everything! No! You, you are not Gu Bao! You are Chen Yu!"


    Shouting aloud, Cang Qiansheng felt the whole heart shrank fiercely, and his whole body was cold.

 Chapter 1652： Familiar old place

    "He, what did he say, what?"


    Looking at Cang Qiansheng in shock, everyone stayed!


    The first is because Chen Yu is okay, and the second is the thing that Chen Yu said, it''s too amazing! Looking at the reaction of Cang Qiansheng, Chen Yu said that it was all true!


    Interracial!


    Cang Qiansheng is an alien!


    "No, this, this is not true!"


    Nie Hong shook her head, and the whole person was disheartened. His fiance, turned out to be an alien!


    "Grandpa, tell me, this, this is not true!"


    Nie Yuanming stared at Cang Qiansheng, then sighed deeply.


    Cang Qiansheng himself said, how could it be fake?


    "Blind! We are really, blind!"


    Nie Yuanming spoke, terribly afraid. If Chen Yu loses in this battle, the entire Obi Star Island will be ruled by aliens!


    It was ridiculous that before, they also hoped that Qian Qiansheng could win!


    "Why, why you didn''t die !!! Where is Gu Bao? !!!"


    Cang Qiansheng yelled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "He? I''ll send you to see him now!"


    Huh!


    With a flash of his body, Chen Yu came to the front of Cang Qiansheng and suppressed it with one palm!


    "Since you don''t want to be a human, then you should be your alien! To aliens, there is only one word, kill!"


    boom!


    The palm fell, and the four dragons and big seals slammed on Cang Qiansheng''s head severely. This time there was no protection from any rule. Cang Qiansheng''s head burst into pieces, followed by his body. Until the end, his The consciousness was completely killed by the earthquake, and the whole person turned into a mist of blood.


    "Dead, dead!"


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked. Looking at the sky, the figure of Ling Lingtian was full of shock.


    "Mr. Chen is majestic and invincible, I''ll wait for worship!"


    Suddenly, there was a big man in the sky, who laid down his body, in awe.


    "I''ll wait for worship!"


    After figure after figure, folded back in front of Chen Yu!


    They were completely convinced, and in awe, with a touch of gratitude and shame.


    If it was not Chen Yu, then it is almost conceivable that in the future, they will all become slaves of alien races!


    Nie Yuanming sighed gently and brought Nie Hongyu to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, Yuanming is blind-eyed and Yuanming apologizes to you here."


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, Hong, Hong was wrong, yes, sorry."


    Nie Hong wanted to lower her head and bit her lip, a look of shame on her face.


    "Don''t apologize, because I didn''t care about you at all."


    Leaving a sentence coldly, Chen Yu didn''t even look at the two of them, and returned directly to the Shen Fei people, leaving chicly.


    "Everything, are we just arrogant?"


    Nie Yuanming looked at Chen Yu and laughed at himself.


    A storm passed, and Obi Sing Chau returned to calm again, and the so-called battle of the strong was cancelled because of this time.


    The Douwu Holy Palace of His Majesty''s Palace, at this moment has become almost the holy place of the entire Orbi Star Island!


    People who come to see Chen Yu every day are endless. But without exception, all were blocked back, only the gifts brought by him were left by Shen Fei.


    Everyone in His Majesty''s Palace has heard of Chen Yu''s deeds and regarded Chen Yu as an idol.


    To all of this, Chen Yu didn''t care about it, but stayed in the Douwu Holy Palace, playing with a dark bead in his hands, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect it. There is such a thing in Cang Qiansheng''s appetite! It is incredible that he can get the login magic weapon of the Ethereal World."


    Chen Yu was feeling.


    The small bead in his hand is the login treasure of the ethereal realm. With this bead, he can enter the ethereal realm.


    Ethereal world. . .


    Mentioning this name, Chen Yu''s gaze appeared with a strong nostalgia.


    The so-called virtual spirit is the existence that exists outside the real world, similar to the online games on the earth.


    The ethereal world is very old, and no one knows when he actually existed, but it is said that this was created by the supreme character, so that people can enter it and get a magical place to experience.


    The person who enters it does not really enter into it, but uses this virtual spirit bead to project his own virtual spirit in the virtual spirit realm.


    This virtual spirit, with all the cultivating realms of the entrants, is almost a perfect replica.


    The people in it can fight, communicate, and even buy and sell. It''s like a real world.


    Because of its special attributes, the Ethereal World will only be weak for a while in reality, and will not really die.


    Therefore, in order to hone their record, many big power Tianjiao will choose to enter the ethereal realm, and there are many hidden good things in the ethereal realm, as long as they can get the rewards, for Xiuwei, it is even There are great benefits.


    And such things as virtual spirit beads, only those great forces have. Although Obi Sing Chau covers a vast area, but from the central area of ??the starry sky, it can only be regarded as a remote country. No matter whether it is a state of practice or the strength of a strong person, it cannot be compared with those places.


    It can be said that Tianjiao in Orbi Star Continent has not yet entered the virtual world!


    Naturally, when Chen Yu got this Ethereal Bead, she would be surprised and surprised.


    "In the last life, I entered the ethereal realm, or did I enter the teacher''s door, and the teacher gave me the ethereal beads, and then entered it. And this time?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu smiled and tightened the ethereal beads in her hands.


    In this life, the previous opponents, let me see, can you now fight against me?


    With a flash of eyes, Chen Yu no longer hesitated, holding the Ethereal Bead, and the power of divine knowledge entered into it. Immediately in Chen Yu''s mind, a vortex appeared, and a huge pulling force took him directly Pulled into the ethereal realm!


    Opening his eyes slowly, Chen Yu smiled softly as she looked at the sight in front of her.


    Sure enough, it is still the same.


    The self of the last life also entered the ethereal realm while condensing the realm. When he first entered, he also appeared in a place similar to the open-air square.


    "Novice village."


    Chen Yu shook her head and smiled.


    In the ethereal realm, anyone who enters it for the first time will be divided into different villages according to different realms.


    In these villages, no one can fight each other. Once you go out, you just fight casually.


    So now here is tantamount to a novice welfare village in online games, which protects people who just came in.


    As soon as Chen Yu was nostalgic, one after another the sounds kept ringing.


    "Today, when Wei Mingzhe enters this place, he will definitely become the first person to condense!"


    "Haha, I have finally entered the realm of virtual spirits. Are you afraid of the little cubs who are condensed?"


    "Well, the monks who are in a state of mind are all ants in front of my Simon!"


    . . . . . .


    One figure after another appeared slowly here.


    The face of each figure is full of absolute confidence!


    Chen Yu frowned, some accidents, some abusive.


    "Interesting, really interesting."

 Chapter 1653： Sensational Ethereal World Name!

    Chen Yu looked around and saw these figures appearing. There were people of all ethnic groups, and without exception, each figure had a strong and powerful momentum, and was spreading unbridled, as if afraid Others don''t know how powerful they are.


    On the whole occasion, only Chen Yu had a very flat spirit in a few people. Chen Yu knew that these people, like him, were hiding their true strength.


    In the ethereal realm, because the killing is not dead, and there are many pseudonyms in it, there are many battles. Some people are afraid of being caught by others, and some people want to play pigs and eat tigers. For various reasons, they choose to hide themselves. Strength.


    Only a person who is absolutely confident in his own strength will show all his strengths when he comes in, which is awesome.


    "Hey, friend, it seems that you have hidden strength. Sure enough, people like us are clever. People like them are simply idiots! They did n¡¯t investigate it before they came in. But now, some people are focusing on the condensed state. Where are those masters? "


    A voice sounded beside Chen Yu''s side and turned to look around. Chen Yu saw a smiley face, and he was extremely handsome.


    In the ethereal realm, even the appearance can change with his own mind, so at this moment, Chen Yu doesn''t know if the person in front of him actually looks like this.


    It was just that Chen Yu was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that when she just entered the virtual world, someone took the initiative to talk to herself.


    "I will introduce myself to Su Feng after introducing myself."


    Chen Yu nodded. "Cang Yu."


    After giving a pseudonym, Chen Yu looked a bit surprised at Su Feng.


    "Someone is staring at the master of condensed state, what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing Chen Yu''s question, Su Feng smiled.


    "Then you ask the right person. When I entered the Ethereal World, I was very clear. I wonder if you have heard of a person named Chen Yu?"


    "Chen Yu?"


    Upon hearing Su Feng''s words, Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    Just when I stepped into the ethereal realm, I heard my name?


    "What''s so special about this man? Is he famous in the Ethereal World?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Feng looked right.


    "You don''t know, this Chen Yu is the hottest name in the entire virtual world! And those masters who stare at Ning Shen Jing are looking for Chen Yu!"


    Oh?


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes as soon as she thought.


    "Why is that?"


    Su Feng smiled, with a look of gossip in his face.


    "Speaking of this, I have to mention a character, that is one of the goddesses of the entire ethereal world, the phoenix daughter of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Xiao Xuan Er! Xiao Xuan Er is very outstanding, and now I heard that it is already a Dao Da A successful strong man! There are countless suitors, but Xiao Xuan''er mercilessly rejects all these suitors, even giving him no chance. The reason is that Xiao Xuan''er has publicly announced that he already has a man! "


    "After investigations by so many powerful forces, it has been found that this man is a guy from a small place called Chen Yu. It is speculated that it should be a conscientious cultivation in a conscientious state now! And as a man from Xiao Xuan''er Sooner or later, this guy will appear in the Ethereal World! "


    "Xiao Xuan''er''s suitors are all the top powers of Tianjiao, so they issued a joint killing order, and every time they appeared in the ethereal realm, they must be checked! The purpose is to Find Chen Yu! And this search has been going on for years! "


    "In the virtual realm, each of the great realms is isolated from each other. Those who seek it are too high to reach the virtual realm on the level of Ning Shen Realm, so let the top Ning Realm powerhouses become them. The men undertook a pull-up investigation of all the powerful incarnations! And now these people are so unscrupulous. After encountering those people, they must have a hard time. Hey, are you saying these people are stupid? "


    Su Feng looked at those who were bullying and coaxing, and a thick disdainful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Yu froze, her mouth rippling with a thick smile.


    Xuan Er, I finally heard from you again, but I didn''t expect that now your strength has reached a great condition. My stress is great.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu''s eyes were smiling.


    Didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the ethereal realm, he became the public enemy of all the powerful gods?


    Interesting, very interesting!


    In that case, let you know that your man is here!


    "Let''s go to the pillar of life."


    Chen Yu spoke and walked towards the pillar of life.


    Su Feng stunned. The first impression that this guy gave him was a little white who didn''t know anything. He didn''t expect to know the pillar of life? Did he also do his homework?


    Shaking his head, Su Feng followed Chen Yu and walked towards the pillar of life.


    The Pillar of Life is the place where people who first stepped into the virtual world named themselves. Not only will they set their own names, but they will also expose their current practice without any reservation.


    Here at this moment, a lot of people have gathered and are all calling themselves.


    Those arrogant people just need not say, they all got their own names, and many of them got other names.


    Even Chen Yu''s name has many names. The purpose is to show love for Xiao Xuan''er. This actually made Chen Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    However, most of the people ¡¯s cultivation is the complete condensed state, the weakest is also the extreme condensed state, and the number is very small.


    After all, the people who come here are all in order to hone themselves constantly, and they have to fight against other strong men who contemplate the realm. If the realm is too low, it is insulted to come here.


    Therefore, people who can usually enter will choose to come in when the condensed state is completed. And the existence of the extreme condensed state is without exception, all are super super pride of the top forces, with cross-border fighting capabilities, so dare to step into the ethereal realm.


    Finally, after waiting a full hour, it was Chen Yu''s turn.


    Before walking to the pillar of life, Chen Yu''s practice was fully revealed.


    Congratulations!


    When these five words appeared, all the people nearby were stunned. His eyes were wide and his face was incredible.


    This is the only one who dares to enter the ethereal realm with great achievements in condensed state!


    "He, he only has a great concentration? Is he a lunatic?"


    "Arrogant! This kid is so arrogant! How dare he appear in the ethereal world with such strength?"


    "Fuck, this kid is over! He will definitely be abused and dare not stay here!"


    . . . . . .


    There was a tumult of noises, and Su Feng stopped.


    "I, I go, friend, it turns out that you, you are not hiding your strength, but your strength, just like that? You, you are too brave, are you too big?"


    Chen Yu laughed without saying a word. Under the watch of everyone, she set her own eight-character name.


    Cang Yu (Xiao Xuan''s man)!

 Chapter 1654： Accidentally broke the record!

    The whole scene was silent.


    Everyone looked at the name, all of them opened their mouths and stared at each other with a stare in their heads.


    "Cang Yu, you, you !!!"


    Su Feng looked at Chen Yu, and then suddenly felt a shock, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, and looked anxiously.


    "Quickly, change your name! Do you know how big the name will be?"


    Su Feng''s tone was extremely serious.


    "Anyway, isn''t anyone named Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care.


    Now that he is here, it is natural to let Xiao Xuan''er know his existence. After all, in reality, he still has no way to go directly to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    "Those who are called Chen Yu, without exception, are all dead! In the real world, they are really dead! Do you know! Those who want to kill Chen Yu have a necrotic needle in their hands. Yes! It is possible to directly kill the god''s consciousness through the ethereal realm! Those people were originally just for fun, but none survived! Now no one dare to associate their name with Chen Yu. You But it''s good! It''s straight to say that you are Xiao Xuan''er''s man! You''re just looking for death! "


    Su Feng covered his forehead with an incredible face.


    It is already very surprising that a guy who has condensed his soul into the ethereal realm has already entered. Unexpectedly, this guy was just named now, and everyone shocked everyone again!


    Even if you really like Xiao Xuaner, you can''t write like this!


    You are just a guy in a state of mind, how can you become Xiao Xuan''er''s man?


    And in the ethereal realm, there are so many pursuers and admirers of Xiao Xuan''er. In Su Feng''s view, this move of Chen Yu is tantamount to the enemy of the entire ethereal realm!


    Exterminator?


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Within the ethereal realm, there are many special treasures, and this necrotic needle is one of them, which can destroy the real body in the real world through the ethereal spirit.


    I didn''t expect these people to prepare such things in order to kill themselves.


    Just come in, will you force me to kill?


    Chen Yu shook her head and sneered.


    "If they dare to come, then let them come. If they are not afraid of death."


    The cold voice made everyone stunned, and then a loud laugh sounded!


    "Haha, I laughed to death! This guy dare to say such a big word? Is he trying to die?"


    "The boy who is condensed into a god''s realm, here is a trash-like existence, and dare to call this name? Where exactly is he living pop-up? It really opened my eyes."


    "Oops, it''s terrible, it''s terrible. I want to see, how do those top masters who condense the gods kill this guy?"


    . . . . . .


    The ironic smile kept echoing around, and Chen Yu didn''t care about it, her face was still very cold.


    The fact is always more shocking than nonsense. When they become the first people in the ethereal realm to condense, these people will naturally shut up.


    Moreover, there are many good things in the ethereal world.


    "Now, it''s time to look at the record list."


    A slight smile, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    Record list!


    That is the most exciting place in the entire virtual world, because there is the best thing in the entire virtual world!


    If you can break the record on the record list, you can get the good things hidden in the ethereal world! And his name will remain on the record list, so that everyone in the virtual world can see it!


    The entire virtual realm is like a layer after layer of the world. Each big realm is separated from each other and cannot see each other. However, the names on the record list appear on each layer. In the ethereal realm!


    If you leave your name on it, then you can let Xiao Xuaner know that you are here!


    I remember that in the last life, Chen Yu had just entered the record cliff, and once competed with several Tianjiao peers, and wanted to break the record. Unfortunately, all of them failed.


    After all, this record is too difficult to break! At that time, Chen Yu was just one of the more prominent beings in the condensed state. He did not have such a powerful combat power as he does now.


    But this life?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and strode toward the record list.


    But as soon as he took the first step, he heard a jingle.


    "Cang Yu (Xiao Xuan''er''s man), for the first time stepped into the ethereal realm, became a public enemy, succeeded in becoming famous, and won the title, public enemy!"


    Such a sound, ringing in everyone''s mind, saw the sky of the entire ethereal world, suddenly descending a beam of light, covering Chen Yu, making Chen Yu extremely conspicuous!


    That way, it''s almost like a miracle came to earth.


    "Me, sleep ?!"


    Su Feng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Chen Yu beside him, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What the **** is this? Just a name, it became a public enemy, even a record?


    That''s a record!


    Before Su Feng came in, he did his homework and knew deeply how difficult it was to break records. After all, these records are all set by the Ethereal World. Even the top masters are impossible. It''s so easy to break.


    However, he did not expect that this guy just broke the record by just naming a name!


    "Public, public enemy !!!"


    Everyone saw this scene, and everybody''s mouth sucked hard.


    Such things are simply unheard of.


    Chen Yu jumped in the corner of her eyes.


    This kind of thing is no one.


    . . . . . .


    After this record was broken, the news spread throughout the entire Ethereal world!


    The shaking was like a mountain scream and tsunami!


    "What! Someone dare to call such a name ?! Kill! This Cang Yu, you have to kill!"


    "Damn! I''m Xiao Xuan''er''s man! No one can compare with me. Let those guys who are condensed to find this Cang Yu and kill him!"


    "Oh, arrogant boy, he became a public enemy? Okay! I''ll see, what''s so special about this boy!"


    . . . . . .


    Everywhere in the Ethereal World, sounded loudly, with a decisive killing intention!


    And in the virtual world of Taoism, a beautiful and peerless figure stood there on a platform, and countless words all gathered on the woman with a strong look of admiration.


    Xiao Xuan''er, the phoenix girl of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan Er, squinting his fist, his eyes were full of intense excitement.


    Chen Yu, you, you are finally here!

 Chapter 1655： Here comes the tyrant!

    "Presumptuous! Bold!"


    Beside Xiao Xuan''er, a woman was a little older, and now she was shaking with anger, her face full of anger.


    "This guy, dare to say that using this name is simply bold! Xuan Er, rest assured that someone will pick up this guy, just like those who used to be called Chen Yu!"


    This person is also a person in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. The seniors are considered Xiao Xuan''s sister, called Ye Ran. This time, they entered the virtual world with Xiao Xuan''er to experience it.


    How many people have been named Chen Yu before, so Xiao Xuaner was excited again and again, and then disappointed again and again. Every time Ye Ran saw Xiao Xuan''er''s disappointment, he was out of anger, one was angry at the counterfeit, and the other was felt at Chen Yu himself.


    The phoenix girls of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, the most top-level existence in the entire starry sky, is the further hope of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Up and down Su Gong, they are deeply hostile to Chen Yu!


    Xiao Xuaner didn''t say anything, just stared forward.


    That''s right!


    There are many people who can be named Chen Yu, but it is definitely Chen Yu himself who can be named! Chen Yu only told her this name!


    What''s more, after the name, a sentence like that is also noted.


    Asshole, you, you finally appeared! Is this intentionally letting me know about you?


    Xiao Xuan''er bit his lip, and there was an urge to rush to the ethereal realm on the level of Ning Shen Realm to meet Chen Yu!


    "Sister, can we go to the ethereal realm of the divine realm? I want to meet him!"


    Xiao Xuan''er said.


    Ye Ran shook, then immediately shook his head.


    "Xuan Er, you know, there are extremely powerful barriers between every great realm of the ethereal realm. We are the realm of the Tao, and the madman is just a little guy who contemplates the realm. Crossing the barriers of the Ethereal World, no one has ever done it. Even the most amazing and brilliant characters have not done this step, and we are not possible! "


    Shaking his head, Ye Ran laughed again.


    "I know you''ve been annoyed by this madman, don''t worry, it won''t be long before that guy will disappear into the ethereal realm, because your pursuers will surely kill that guy."


    Ye Ran was only confused by Xiao Xuan''er and wanted to solve the other problem by himself.


    Everyone nodded and echoed Ye Ran. The person who was defeated by Xiao Xuan''er on the platform just now could not help nodding.


    "Yes! Xuaner, rest assured! We will never let go of this guy! My brother and brother, now is a strong man with a great condensed state, also in the ethereal realm, I will tell him now and let him Kill that guy! "


    "Yes, yes! Xuan Er, you are my sweetheart, we will never let you be humiliated! Didn''t he get the title of all public enemies? Then we let him know, what is universal enemy! ! "


    "That''s it! How dare you blaspheme my goddess, how can I spare him? The extermination needle is ready, and I immediately order the guys in Ning Shenjing to chase down this Cang Yu!"


    . . . . . .


    Amid the anger, with a strong voice of expression, it seemed that he could not wait to rush to the ethereal realm on the level of Ning Shen Realm and directly killed Chen Yu.


    "Those people will die!"


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at the people in front of him and spoke coldly.


    He believed that once Chen Yu appeared, there would be absolutely no one who could be Chen Yu''s opponent.


    Because her man is the strongest!


    "I, my God, girl, goddess, are you worried about me, ohh, me, I''m so touched! For you, I''m willing to go down the sword to the sea!


    "Goddess, the goddess would even care about me? I feel spring is coming! My distance from the goddess has taken another step!"


    "Goddess, my goddess, I have worked so hard for a long time, because of your word, that''s enough!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xuan''er, all were moved by their faces.


    For a long time, Xiao Xuan''er has always been false to them, and never said any good words, it was extremely cold.


    But now, Xiao Xuan''er even said this in public! They only acted as Xiao Xuan''er because of their long-term pursuit. That''s why they care a little bit about them.


    In their opinion, this sentence is already a great improvement!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s mouth could not help but twitched. His own words were just a mockery, mocking these people''s uncontrollable power. How can it become concerned in the eyes of these people?


    What is this bizarre brain circuit?


    "Ah, Xuaner, you shouldn''t give them hope."


    Ye Ran shook her head.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''er was speechless. Just in my heart, I look forward to hearing more from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t know all of this happening in the realm of the virtual world. Now he is under the watch of everyone and heading for the record list.


    On the record list, many challenging projects are listed. The records that were destroyed are also written on it.


    "Xuaner, presumably you already know that I''m here! You can rest assured that it won''t be long before we will meet in the virtual world!"


    Chen Yu clenched her fist and glanced over a challenge item on the record list.


    Cross the barriers of Ethereal Realm and reach the Ethereal Realm!


    This challenge record has been blank until now, and no one has ever been able to reach it!


    "Ah, Cang Yu, what do you want me to say about you? Now you have to ask for blessings! Now you, in the entire virtual world, have become public enemies. Next, there will be a wave Another wave of people is coming to your trouble. After the newcomer''s protection period ends, you will be in big trouble! "


    Su Feng looked at Chen Yu with a touch of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Don''t go out here during this time. Although the novice village is small, it is at least safe here. I''ll go first."


    Su Feng shook his head and left here directly, walking towards the village.


    Although Xinshoucun is safe, it occupies a small area, and there is nothing except the name and some basic information, which completely reflects the benefits of the ethereal world.


    Therefore, everyone who comes here will basically leave Xinshou Village after exploring their name to explore the entire virtual world.


    "Hey, boy, don''t you go out of Xinshoucun. Otherwise, you will die very badly."


    "That''s it. Stay here all your life. The outside world is dangerous."


    Bursts of laughter sounded, one after another, and went out.


    Is it dangerous outside?


    Chen Yu frowned and grinned.


    "It''s really dangerous, because I''m here!"


    Chen Yu remembered his title in the Ethereal World, Tyrant!


    No longer hesitating, Chen Yu strode toward the new village!

 Chapter 1656： It turned out to be him?

    The ethereal world is very large, and as if it were the real world, there are many towns and so on. It can be said that this is exactly a replica of the real world.


    Outside of Xinshou Village, it is the wasteland of the Ethereal World. It takes hundreds of miles to reach the first town.


    For these people, all this is not too difficult, after all, the people who enter here are not ordinary people.


    So this novice wasteland is generally inaccessible and no one stays.


    But today is not the same, a strong breath, constantly appearing here, there are more than 20 people with eyes, all coldly looking at the direction of Xinshoucun, everyone''s face has the undisguised killing intention.


    "Are you sure? The guy named Cang Yu is here?"


    Someone spoke coldly.


    Someone nodded immediately.


    "It''s not wrong. We are closest to here. After getting the news, we will rush here immediately. He will never run away! Unless he stays in Xinshou Village forever or no longer steps into the ethereal realm. He must die! "


    Everyone else nodded, his face full of disdain.


    "There has been news from the Hedao Realm. This guy called Cang Yu must be killed! There must be no leaks in this matter! Our feral tooth city is the nearest town near Xinshou Village. , Be sure to kill that Cang Yu before the other strong ones arrive, so maybe my brother will be able to get the attention of Miss Xuan Er! You must pay attention to it! "


    A leader looks coldly.


    He is the owner of Fangs Tooth City, Fang Jing!


    "Fang Chengzhu rest assured, as long as the kid dares to take the liberty, there will be no place for burial!"


    Everyone was sneering.


    "Look, someone is coming out!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    When I saw the direction from Xinshoucun, someone stepped out. Twenty people suddenly frowned, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Hisse! Someone just killed us as soon as we came out? This is such an unheard of thing."


    Someone just came out of Xinshou Village, saw Fang Jing and others, and suddenly took a breath.


    Before they came in, they knew something in advance.


    Under normal circumstances, when they just came out of Xinshou Village, no one would come directly to siege them. Only when they went to the town and started to want to challenge other people would there be fighting.


    But it never occurred to me that more than 20 people suddenly came today! This has never happened before.


    "Are you guys fighting with me? Simon Simon is determined to be the first person to condense in my mind, and I will never be afraid of you. If you want to fight, then fight!"


    Simon Star stepped out and looked coldly at the 20 or so people in front of him.


    "Hey, it seems my invincible path is destined to start with you! Come on, my Wei Mingzhe will use my unbeaten record to build my majesty!"


    Wei Mingzhe also stepped forward with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, it''s so good. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, I could encounter a battle. Let me see if I could laugh at the end!"


    . . . . . . .


    One after another sounded, all of them were extremely zealous. They are all top Tianjiao of the major forces. Which one is not experienced in battle? Otherwise, it would not be possible to enter the ethereal realm, let alone that kind of grandeur at the very beginning.


    Now encountering people who are blocking the road, even if the other party is not a newcomer, they have no trace of fear at all.


    "It''s an idiot, this is the Lord of the Fangs! You guys, how do you know the horror of the Lord?"


    Su Feng looked at the passionate crowd, shrugged his lips, and stepped back.


    He looked at Fang Jing, and there was a shock in his expression.


    In the ethereal realm, there are many large and small towns. Every town will have a city master, but this city master is not recognized by the ethereal realm. It is the people who entered the ethereal realm and are fighting each other.


    Those who can become the owner of the city have their vision, mind, means, strength, and background. All of them are outstanding. Are they newcomers who have entered them for the first time?


    Sure enough, Fang Jing frowned, and his eyes looked cold.


    "Which person is Cang Yu? Get out and die! All the other uncles, get away! Don''t let me repeat it again!"


    what?


    Looking for Cang Yu? Xiaoyu?


    Hearing these words, several of Simon''s stars were stunned, and then everyone''s complexion turned red.


    "Oh, I''m really underestimated. For the first time, someone dares to call me a tadpole! Today I would like to see, what qualifications do you have, so say me! Give me death!"


    With a roar, Simon Star jumped up and went straight to Fang Jing and others!


    "Huh, thought that if you entered the Ethereal Realm earlier, you would have no one in sight? Let you know that some people need your awe! Kill!"


    Headed by Simon Star and others, these newcomers all rushed up!


    "Non-stop? Kill me!"


    With a raised eyebrow, Fang Jing''s eyes overflowed with murderous power, and he suddenly spoke. Next to Fang Jing''s side, all 20 people rushed out, and the battle broke out instantly!


    "Hisse, I really fearless. I''m better off."


    Su Feng took a deep breath and took a few steps back.


    "How is this going?"


    Just a few steps back, Chen Yu''s voice came from behind, making Su Feng startled.


    "You, why are you here! Go back! This is the main scene of Fangfang City, these people are coming to you! Run!"


    Su Feng was startled and shouted immediately.


    "Come home so soon?"


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, then smiled coldly.


    "Okay! Just let those people know, Xiao Xuaner, it''s my woman!"


    "What? It''s all this time, why are you still daydreaming?"


    Su Feng stunned, and at this time, a scream screamed suddenly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw that Simon Star, who was still arrogant just now, was directly bombarded by one person and became directly exploded.


    "They, how so strong!"


    The crowds who were still full of confidence just now were suddenly shocked, and their eyes were full of horror.


    I thought the battle was evenly matched, but did not expect it to be a massacre!


    "Damn, the thief first captured the king and killed Fang Jing!"


    Wei Mingzhe and He Haoguang looked at each other, nodded, and rushed out to Fang Jing!


    "court death!"


    Fang Jing frowned, his eyes suddenly cold, facing the menacing two men, he waved his hands suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed, Wei Mingzhe and He Haoguang body each other, eyes staring, a blood line, emerge On their necks!


    A trick!


    The two figures slowly faded until they disappeared completely.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone stopped their movements with a look of shock.


    Chen Yu frowned.


    Fang Jing? I remembered! This guy from the last life seemed to want to be his own brother, but was rejected?

 Chapter 1657： Chen Yu, run away!

    After looking at Fang Jing, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    He hadn''t remembered it before, but now he saw Fang Jing''s shot and immediately remembered it.


    The original Fang Jing, at that time in order to become his own younger brother, but nostalgia for himself. I did not expect to see Fang Jing for the first time in this life, and I saw such a strong side of Fang Jing.


    The scene where Fang Jing killed the two was also deeply shocking.


    "This, how is this possible? One shot spike?"


    Some people look at this scene, their eyes are full of unspeakable shock. When they want to come, there may be a gap between them and Fang Jing and others, but the gap should not be so great!


    "Oh, what happened? Aren''t you crazy just now? You know how great we are now?"


    "Well, just a bunch of new people, how many battles have we experienced here? Do you really think that all of us have been fighting for nothing?"


    "That''s right. Fang Shao can stand out from so many people and become the master of a city. Do you also want to challenge Fang Shao? Also capture the thief and capture the king first? It''s ridiculous!"


    The cynic sounded relentlessly. All these newcomers'' faces turned green and white for a while, extremely embarrassing.


    "Sure enough, the gap is too great! These people have been through hundreds of battles. How can these newcomers compare? Whether it is combat experience or strength, they have improved too much in the virtual world."


    Su Feng looked at the scene in front of her, and couldn''t help feeling very much.


    The virtual world is full of battles and adventures, so many people regard the virtual world as a holy land for cultivation, and some people have stayed in the virtual world for cultivation.


    However, the Ethereal Bead has a cooling time. After using it for a period of time, it must be withdrawn for a period of time, and the external physical body also needs to rest. So many people will retreat unwillingly.


    Obviously, Fang Jing and others have gained great benefits in the virtual world, far from being comparable to these people!


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Fang Jing broke his drink, shocking everyone, and he retreated involuntarily.


    The scene just now has created a deep awe for everyone.


    Fang Jing glanced around and saw the expressions on the faces of the crowd, and he could not help raising his lips, smiling with satisfaction.


    "Tell me now, where is that Cang Yu?"


    "not good!"


    Su Feng felt a terrible shock and turned to look at Chen Yu aside.


    "Fang Chengzhu, that''s him!"


    At this time, someone saw Chen Yu, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly pointed at the past!


    Huh!


    The eyes of Fang Jing and others all gathered together and locked Chen Yu!


    "You are Cang Yu?"


    Fang Jing spoke coldly, and in his eyes suddenly overflowed with endless killings! At the same time, in his hand, a necrotic needle had been secretly pinched at his fingertips.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Yu said.


    Fang Jing smiled, but her smile was cold. He pointed at his feet, his eyes cruel.


    "It''s up to you. It''s easy to kneel and die, I''ll make you happier."


    The people behind Fang Jing all laughed. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes as if looking at ants.


    Su Feng sighed gently and shook his head.


    This time, this guy is dead.


    Others looked at Chen Yu as if they were dead.


    This guy is over!


    Just a few of them were killed by Simon Star just now, this Cang Yu, but just a mere condensed state of God, how could it survive?


    "You garbage, dare to let me kneel? Believe it or not, I kill you?"


    At this time, Chen Yu spoke.


    In a word, everyone was stunned.


    Then, a loud laughter sounded loudly!


    "Haha, a new guy, dare to talk to us like this? Is this guy trying to die?"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, dare to say that we are garbage? Boy, have your brain broken?"


    "It looks like a gimmick, but it''s no wonder that this kid dare to use such a name and broke the record. Anything he dare not say? But he will know how he is in the end. ignorance!"


    There were sounds of ridicule.


    Su Feng shook his head, his helpless face. It''s this time, why are you so hard-mouthed? How can this guy live now?


    After Fang Jing''s initial laugh, the laughter suddenly closed, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "For so long, you are the first person to dare to call me garbage, and now I want to make you look like a god!"


    His eyes flashed, Fang Jing shook his hand, and the necrotic needle shot out!


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s figure flashed, and the whole person became transparent, then disappeared completely, and the necrotic needle passed through and hit another person directly.


    A scream screamed directly. The person who was hit by the extermination needle burst instantly, while at the same time in a place in the real world, a young man in a large family, originally sitting In the place, he was holding an Ethereal Bead in his hand, but the next moment, he groaned, Qiqiao bleed, and then there was no breath at all!


    Extermination Needle, killing his ontology! Make him really dead!


    In the virtual world, everyone looked at this scene with their eyes wide open, with a stunned look.


    Fang Jing stared blankly at the scene before him, then his face suddenly burst into infinite anger.


    "Damn, this guy actually withdrew from the Ethereal World at this time!"


    A furious roar burst out from Fang Jing''s mouth.


    That''s right, just when Fang Jing used an extermination needle, Chen Yu withdrew from the ethereal realm!


    "This, this guy. Fuck is a personal talent. Run away after the hard words?"


    Su Feng rubbed his eyes, then froze for a long time, could not help but speak.


    Originally, he thought that Chen Yu dared to say such words, so even if it was ignorance, there must be some means, but it was unexpected that Chen Yu just quit!


    "Abominable! Abominable!"


    Fang Jing yelled, and his necrotic needle was just wasted! You know, the necrotic needle is extremely precious! I was scolded and used such precious things, but I didn''t kill the other person in the end?


    It''s like playing a game.


    A guy who just came out of Xinshoucun met a full-size large slammer, and when the full-size large used a rare prop to kill the other party, the other party was **** offline!


    A strong sense of inflexion suddenly filled Fang Jing''s chest.


    "Stay here all day! I don''t believe he will never step into the ethereal world!"


    Where in the ethereal realm exits, where will it appear next time you enter it again. So Fang Jing made up his mind and waited until the next time Chen Yu entered, and he was directly blocked here!


    Su Feng sighed, then sighed helplessly.


    Yeah, how can I hide past the first day?


    Cang Yu, never enter the virtual world, never!


    Outside of the Ethereal World, Chen Yu looked depressed at the Ethereal Bead in her hand.


    I just wanted to get rid of the killing ring, but the man suddenly broke in, making him have to quit.


    At this moment, a man covered in blood was standing in front of Chen Yu, looking at Chen Yu in horror.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked.


    The man didn''t answer, but spit out two words anxiously.


    "Run away !!!"

 Chapter 1658： No one can move them!

    Bang!


    The man who just came in immediately fell to the ground after speaking.


    Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    The person in front of him didn''t know him at all, but when he saw the person, the worry on his face didn''t seem to be fake, which made Chen Yu even more confused.


    "Brother Yu, this guy said that you have a big deal with your life. I don''t know. We dare not ask anything. Let him in."


    Shen Fei came in at this moment.


    Chen Yu nodded, and a pill of elixir popped up for people to take. Suddenly, the man''s injury recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, but within a moment, it was completely fine.


    Ok. . .


    The man frowned, slowly waking up from the coma, then sat up sharply, widened his eyes, and touched himself, his face incredible.


    "I, I''m not dead? It feels? Hiss! Me, what I ate was the elixir of six grades and nine patterns !!!"


    Perceived the strong and moisturizing power in the body, the person suddenly took a breath and turned his head to look at Chen Yu, his eyes filled with incomparable surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu would even take out the six herbs and nine patterns of elixir for himself!


    This is simply the ultimate luxury!


    "Wei Yang, thank you, thank you, Gong!"


    The man immediately knelt down at Chen Yu and solemnly scratched his head.


    "Get up, your name is Wei Yang? Why are you here to find me? Why did you let me escape?"


    Hearing this series of questions, Wei Yang was shocked suddenly, and seemed to remember something, and immediately shouted.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, run away! It''s too late if you don''t run again! She, they are coming!"


    they?


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yu frowned.


    Wei Yang swallowed, and then spoke again.


    "That''s it. I''m from Tianxing Xingzhou. I was entrusted by Liu Yunyan to report to you. Ms. Liu Yunyu was selected by Liuguang Pavilion as the backup of the first maiden and is now on her way to Aurora Pavilion. But the second maiden, Lin Qingxue of the Lin family, already knows that you are Miss Liu Yunyu''s man, and now he is going to arrest you! Their chase has already arrived! I also fought to death. "


    Liu Yunyu! Celestial Soul Island! Ryukaku Pavilion!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes stared suddenly, and Su Hong, who had just entered, suddenly exclaimed after hearing this.


    "Su Hong, why are you suddenly yelling and scaring me?"


    Shen Fei spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "Su Hong, do you know Tianxie Xingzhou?"


    Su Hong nodded, frowning tightly.


    "Know that this evil star island is similar to Orby Star Island, but compared to Orby Star Island, the overall strength of Tian evil Star Island is much higher."


    "And there are not so many forces with similar strengths in Tianxing Xingzhou. We have seven forces that are superior and very powerful! And that is, the Ryukaku Pavilion is one of the seven forces. Really speaking, ten Cangliu Empires are not comparable to the Ryukaku Pavilion! Unexpectedly, Liu Yunyu has become the first maid of the Ryukaku Pavilion! Difficult, really difficult . "


    Su Hong''s face became very gloomy.


    Liu Yunyu''s becoming a maiden should have been a happy thing, but the maiden of the Ryukaku Pavilion requires that she be absolutely pure and not to be defiled before becoming the owner of the Ryukaku Pavilion. But Liu Yunyu and Chen Yu have already turned clouds and rain, which is a huge scandal for Liuguang Pavilion! Liuguang Pavilion, how could Chen Yu be let go?


    Chen Yu also narrowed her eyes, her eyes filled with coldness.


    No wonder, before he and Cang Qiansheng battled at the life and death stage, it almost caused a sensation in the entire Obi Star Island. All the big brothers came to watch the battle, but Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan did not come. At the time, Chen Yu only I thought the two were because of what happened before, so I didn''t want to see myself, but I didn''t expect that this was because Liu Yunyu was going to Liuguang Pavilion!


    "Liuguang Pavilion knew about Liu Yunyu?"


    Wei Yang shook his head.


    "No, at present, Liuguang Pavilion has not received any news. Lin Qingxue is going to disassemble Liu Yunyu in public at the ceremony of the maiden of Liuguang Pavilion, and Liu Yunyu will be ruined. And he will be arrested and punished with Liu Yunyu."


    "How will Liuguang Pavilion punish Liu Yunyu?"


    Chen Yu''s voice became colder.


    Wei Yang shuddered and shook his head bitterly.


    "Remove his clothes, abandon the repairs, and throw them into the Man Mo Cave for Man Mo''s play!"


    boom!


    A sky of murder and murder burst out suddenly from Chen Yu, causing the temperature of the entire room to drop severely.


    Liu Yunyu and himself, but had a woman who had been lingering all night, and was very kind to himself, although he could not be with him, but this matter, after all, was caused by himself, how could Chen Yu stand by?


    "This, this kill!"


    Wei Yang opened his mouth wide and looked at Chen Yu dumbfounded.


    "How can this guy''s killing intention be so horrible?"


    "take me to!"


    At this moment, Chen Yu said, her voice was extremely cold.


    what?


    Wei Yang froze, then scalp tingling.


    "No! You must not go! The strength of the Ryukaku Pavilion is not something you can fight against! There are three strong people in the realm of Taoism! After you go, there will be no place to die!"


    Wei Yang hurriedly spoke, afraid that Chen Yu would break in.


    "Liu Yunyan has great gratitude to me, so I will come to inform you. They have done the consciousness of dying, you must not be stupid, go to death yourself!" Wei Yang bitterly persuaded.


    Three Realms!


    Hearing this, Su Hong took a hard breath.


    Although he knew that the strength of the Liuguang Pavilion was strong, he never expected that the strength of the Liuguang Pavilion was already so strong!


    A single force in the Ryukaku Pavilion is enough to tremble the entire Obi Sing Chau!


    "Dad, your current strength is still a bit reluctant to go there."


    At this moment, Ga Cui also came in from outside, chewing with a handful of elixir in her mouth.


    father!


    Hearing this title, Wei Yang stared at Ga Cui for a moment.


    Is this kid the child of this guy and Liu Yunyu? My goodness! This, this won''t it?


    At the shock of Wei Yang, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. At the moment, his only thought was to save people.


    Wei Yang said just now that the Sister Liu family had already held the consciousness of death, and deeply touched him.


    "They can''t die! Because I won''t allow it! I''ll talk to Liuguang Pavilion."


    Have a good talk?


    Wei Yang opened his eyes wide, looked at Chen Yu, then smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, how could Ryukaku Pavilion talk to you? Even the entire Orbi Star Island is not in their eyes."


    Su Hong nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, you still have to think about this matter long ago, Liuguang Pavilion, it''s too scary!"


    Chen Yu just waved his hands, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "I have decided, if Liuguang Pavilion is not willing to talk, then I will ruin the entire Liuguang Pavilion! If they want to move Liu Yunyu, I will let them and the whole family die!"


    A single palm wave, an invisible domineering, suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s body.

 Chapter 1659： This is Liu Yunyus man?

    Wei Yangxuan looked at Chen Yu, opened his mouth, and didn''t even know what to say.


    In the face of Liuguang Pavilion, there is such decisive domineering, this guy is Liu Yunyu''s man?


    "Oh, it''s domineering, if that''s the case, then come with us."


    At this moment, a laugh came slowly, and in the courtyard of the Douwu Holy Palace, a vortex suddenly emerged, and one of them slowly appeared, and everyone''s body was scattered. Strong breath.


    "You, how did you find here!"


    After seeing these people, Wei Yang was shocked and took a few steps back.


    The visitor was not someone else, it was the man who had previously killed Wei Yang, Miss Lin''s family, and Lin Qingxue''s servant!


    "Oh, how did you find this? Naturally, you put a tracker on your body, Wei Yang, shouldn''t you really think that you can escape our hunt. It''s really naive."


    The man smiled coldly, making Wei Yang''s face suddenly pale.


    "Huh? Is your injury better?"


    Looking at Wei Yang carefully, the man suddenly froze. how can that be? Wei Yang was very injured. They tracked Wei Yang, but it was less than a day after that. How could it be so good? Is it because of this man?


    With a frown, the man looked at Chen Yu coldly, suppressing the doubt in his heart.


    "You are Liu Yunyu''s **** wild man? Knelt down and leave with us. Otherwise, we would kill everyone here today!"


    boom!


    There were seven or eight people here, and everyone''s body suddenly rose up with a matchless momentum. Everyone is a realm of half steps!


    Wei Yang''s face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    "Sir, I, sorry for you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wei Yang was extremely guilty.


    But Su Hong and others looked at each other, but their faces were a little strange. They have to be jealous of Liuguang Pavilion, but these guys?


    Just garbage!


    "Haha, buddy, I''m sorry, just these A cats and dogs, and want to do something with my brother Yu? It''s just looking for death! You will be optimistic about how my brother Yu killed them.


    Shen Fei patted Wei Yang''s shoulder, his face didn''t matter.


    what? A cat, a dog?


    Wei Yang stayed.


    These people are all elites of the Lin family! In their mouths, so unbearable? Is this correct?


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, just the clutter of Orby Sing Chau, dare to talk to us like this? Slap!"


    After a drink, among the people in the Lin family, one person suddenly came out, slap in a slap, and hit Shen Fei''s face!


    Thunder sounded, howling wind.


    If this slap is solid, it will be enough to smash Shen Fei''s head directly!


    "No! Hurry up!"


    Wei Yang shouted, trying to block the man, but before he rushed up, he was shaken away by the real force that escaped, and he couldn''t get in!


    It''s over!


    Wei Yang''s heart was cold, but he was surprised to see that Shen Fei''s face was not only a little scared, but with a hint of taunt?


    this is?


    "Brother Yu !!!"


    It was here that Shen Fei suddenly shook his neck and shouted, and Wei Yang was shocked.


    boom!


    An invisible coercion suddenly fell from the sky, and it seemed that the entire sky had fallen! Makes one feel small.


    In the whole room, a click, a flash of golden light suddenly flashed, and then I saw the person who wanted to attack Shen Fei just now, and Chen Yu had been lifted around his neck, and his legs were constantly stroking in the air.


    "you you!"


    The man looked at Chen Yu in horror, with a shocked look in his eyes.


    What just happened? Why was he noticed before he noticed it? And the true power of his whole body, simply because his momentum is suppressed, can''t work at all? how can that be!


    "Asi!"


    The leader, who was holding his arms, looked at Chen Yu with a lot of character, now suddenly his body was tight and his face was incredible.


    A few other people did the same. The smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared, leaving only shock!


    "You want to hit my brother?"


    Chen Yu froze the man''s neck, his eyes cold as if looking at the dead.


    "Fuck! Get out of here!"


    Asi bit the tip of her tongue fiercely and was shocked. A punch came to Chen Yu.


    boom!


    This punch hit Chen Yu fiercely, and a cruel smile was pulled out of the corner of A Si''s mouth, and then he moved wildly.


    "This is just the beginning! Give me death!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    In a series of explosive sounds, Ah Si used his fists and feet together, with an extremely bright light, madly pouring his attack on Chen Yu!


    The brilliance of Guanghua drowned Chen Yu, and the muffled sounds kept emerging.


    Wei Yang stood there with a dull look.


    On the opposite side, everyone in the Lin family looked at this scene with a sneer.


    "Asi, don''t kill him by mistake. The young lady can speak. The pair of dogs and men are to be shown to everyone at the ceremony!"


    "Yeah! Miss said, but in the ceremony, this dog man must be wiped out, and in the presence of Liu Yunyu, he became an eunuch! If you kill him now, we can''t complete the task!


    "Asi, don''t you scare these little guys, don''t you see that there are still children here? How bad is it to cause them a psychological shadow?"


    The ironic laughter, like a sharp knife, kept piercing Wei Yang''s heart.


    At this moment, A Si also stopped attacking, panting heavily, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Such a violent attack just drained all the real power of Ah Si almost instantaneously. Such an attack would definitely hurt this guy!


    But the next moment, all the laughter disappeared, and the scene suddenly died out!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    In front of several people, Guanghua gradually dispersed, revealing Chen Yu''s true content.


    Unscathed!


    After suffering so many attacks from Asi, Chen Yu''s body was completely harmless!


    "Impossible! I tried my best to attack, how could you have nothing at all!"


    Bloodshot climbed up to Asi''s eyeballs. At this time, Asi, with a hysterical expression on her face, was extremely crazy.


    "Because, you are too weak."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, holding her hand tightly around Asi''s neck, then pressed down hard!


    boom!


    The whole of A Si was shot directly on the ground by Chen Yu, completely embedded in the ground! Cracks like spider webs spread around, and broken bones in Asi''s body, like weeds, poked out of his body! Extreme horror.


    "This, this is ..."


    Wei Yang fell to the ground with his hands on the ground. The whole man looked up at Chen Yu, his head rumbling.


    This, this is Liu Yunyu''s man?

 Chapter 1660： I want to kill people who ca n’t run away

    The whole scene suddenly became extremely quiet.


    A few people from the arrogant Lin family just now, looking at the corpse of Ah Si on the ground, completely dumbfounded.


    That''s a strong person in the realm of grandeur, not a cat or a dog! But I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me would be killed alive! And it is extinct!


    Just for a moment!


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    The leader was named Lin Yuan. Looking at Chen Yu at this moment, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva. There was no reason in his heart, and a deep confusion arose.


    At this time, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue walked from the outside. The sister and brother looked at each other for a moment, but the next moment, their faces became indifferent again. They came to Chen Yu. In front of him.


    "Teacher, the helm of the major forces of Orbi Star Island come to see you again. They said that as the first person of Orbi Star Island, I hope you can shoulder your responsibilities, become their leader, and establish Orbi Xingzhou First Force. All their forces are willing to be your Majesty. "


    what? Ao, the first person in Obi Sing Chau? !!


    This guy?


    Lin Yuan only felt his throat dry and his pupils narrowed together. Several other people also had a stagnation in their breaths, and in the eyes of each other''s gaze, there were extremely shocked expressions.


    This guy unifies the entire Orbi Star Island! !! !!


    "Tell them, I''m not interested, let them all go."


    They waved their hands, and Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded, and then quit.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu looked at Lin Yuan again, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Me? Didn''t you say that, I''m Liu Yunyu''s wild man?"


    Chen Yu tilted her head and looked miserable.


    Wow!


    Several people in Lin Yuan immediately quit and drooled hard.


    "You, what do you want to do? Report, tell you, we are the members of the Lin family, the youngest lady in our family, but the maid of the Liuguang Pavilion, the future owner! You, if you dare to move us, These people next to you will all die! "


    Beside Lin Yuan, a man trembled and began to speak.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and the five-finger void pressed down, and a palm suddenly appeared above the man''s head, and he was severely pressed down. The man exclaimed, responded immediately, roared, and punched hard The palms in the sky blasted away, trying to crush them.


    But it was useless, and the palm still fell without any stagnation!


    "Do not!!!"


    In the huge and terrified shout, only a loud noise was heard. The man who had just spoken was completely shattered and turned into blood in one place.


    "Zhao Hao! You !!!"


    Lin Yuan yelled, and turned his head sharply to stare at Chen Yu.


    "I hate threats, especially threatening me with people around me."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "You, do you know what you are doing! You are offending the Lin family, you are offending the Liuguang Pavilion!"


    "Offended? Didn''t I offend long ago?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile, then the smile disappeared, leaving only the deep coldness.


    "You scolded Liu Yunyu just now, and now use your life to apologize!"


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu''s eyes were infinitely murderous!


    "No! Hurry, run!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yuan''s scalp was numb, and he screamed aloud. He turned and rushed out of the Douwu Shenggong, and ran towards the distance. Several other people followed closely behind him, and he no longer had the toe-like height when he came. Angered, leaving only the wolverines, just like a bereavement dog.


    "You guys, can you run?"


    Chen Yu stood in place, lowered his fingers and played a finger, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t see that Chen Yu had too much movement, but he just stepped on the ground, suddenly in the sky, in front of Lin Yuan and others, a golden beam of light suddenly rose, quickly corrected and merged into a huge cage, turning Lin Yuan They were all covered.


    "I want to kill people, I can''t run away."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and held it with a single palm. On the wall of the cage, one after another golden lightsabers emerged. There were tens of thousands of gold lightsabers. Each golden lightsaber exudes a terrifying atmosphere. People are shocking.


    "This, this is!"


    Lin Yuan looked around, dumbfounded.


    The breath that emerged from the golden lightsaber, he had only felt it on one person. That is their ancestor, Lin Hongfeng!


    But Lin Hongfeng, that is the strongest in the realm of Taoism!


    This guy, so young, is it true?


    Huh!


    Jin Jian moved! The sound of breaking air interrupted Lin Yuan''s thoughts. In the pupils of Lin Yuan and others, the ever closer Jin Jian was reflected!


    "no!!!"


    The tragic sound resounded through the sky, from which a deep regret was revealed. The character who thought it couldn''t be easier, did not expect that it would end like this!


    "Miss Lin, save, save me !!!"


    In the cry of despair, Wan Jian penetrated the heart!


    Several people, headed by Lin Yuan, were unavoidable in the cage, but in an instant, they were killed by Chen Yu in the air!


    "This this."


    Wei Yang looked up at the scene in the sky, looking dull.


    He still remembered that before, Lin Yuan and others were chasing and killing themselves. The powerful strength and strong background made him feel deep despair.


    But now, this Lin Yuan died like this?


    It''s almost like dreaming.


    Then, Wei Yang''s eyes suddenly burst into a ray of light.


    Also, maybe his words, it is really possible to rescue the sister Liu family!


    No, what am I thinking? That''s the Liuguang Pavilion. How could he compete with the Liuguang Pavilion? Among the Ryukaku Pavilions, there are three powerful people in the realm of Taoism!


    Just when Wei Yang was thinking wildly, Chen Yu frowned and looked at the place where Lin Yuan died in the sky with some surprises.


    In the sky, a jade pendant was falling and shining.


    Chen Yu grabbed Jade in one hand with one stroke, and found that this was a communication Jade, and now someone was looking for Lin Yuan.


    "this is..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she communicated with Yu Pei.


    On the other side of Yu Pei, in a courtyard, a woman held Yu Pei in one hand and a potion of elixir on the ground, and then seven or eight husky dogs ran over and burst into a big mouth. Tails to please.


    "Lin Yuan, have you told me everything is done? The **** woman''s wild man must be brought back, but don''t delay my affairs. I want Liu Yunyu''s **** woman to watch her man change Becoming an eunuch, let her be insulted by Wan Mo in the Man Mo Cave under the watch of her beloved man. "


    The soft and sweet voice revealed the infinite viciousness.


    It is the second daughter of Liuguang Pavilion, Lin Qingxue!

 Chapter 1661： Re-enter the Ethereal World!

    In the Douwu Holy Palace, the crowd widened their eyes and stared at the communication jade in the hands of Chen Yu, some of them feeling cold.


    This softness is like some coquettish voice, how can it be so vicious?


    Wei Yang was sitting on the ground with a buttock, his body trembling, his face became white.


    "Lin, Lin Qingxue! It''s Lin Qingxue!"


    "Huh? Who are you?"


    On the other side of Yu Pei, Lin Qingxue had a meal in his hands, with some surprises.


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly.


    "You are Lin Qingxue? Rest assured, I will go, take Lin Yuan and their remnants, and go to your Lin family!"


    "You killed Lin Yuan them? Are you the wild man of Liu Yunyu?"


    Lin Qingxue narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold. The elixir thrown in his hand was also slightly delayed, causing those husky dogs to keep begging for mercy.


    "Wow, then I''ll wait for you at the Ryukaku Pavilion. Giggle."


    Lin Qingxue smiled and ended the call.


    Just the next moment, Lin Qingxue''s face was gloomy. She looked at the dog on the ground. She waved her hands and flashed a flash of light, and these pet dogs were divided into corpses instantly.


    The blood was flowing, and Lin Qingxue''s soles were moistened, but Lin Qingxue didn''t even notice it, just looking at his palm, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, you are like these cheap dogs, you can kill them by rolling your palms. I am looking forward to your arrival."


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes were cold and very disdainful.


    Chen Yu looked at the communication Yu Pei in her hand and crushed it directly, and a sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth.


    "Wait for me, there is a place for you, Lin Qingxue, in Wan Mo Grotto."


    "Wei Yang, take me to Tianxie Xingzhou!"


    "You, you really want to go!"


    Wei Yang was scared from scalp.


    "Good!"


    After being settled, Chen Yu and Wei Yang did not stay in the slightest, and set off directly, rushing towards Tiantian Xingzhou.


    On the star boat, Wei Yang and Chen Yu were rushing to the nearest teleportation array.


    This kind of movement between Xingzhou and Xingzhou is not so easy.


    "Sir, we go to the Wei family first. After all, it is not so easy to go to Liuguang Pavilion."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Although he is going to kill himself, the strength of Liuguang Pavilion is indeed very strong. The three powerful men in the realm of realm are all veterans, but they are not comparable to Cang Qiansheng. After all, Cang Qiansheng had made a breakthrough before, his realm was not stable, and his control of the Tao did not reach the level of the apes.


    However, the three members of the Liuguang Pavilion are different. They have broken through the realm of the Tao and have not had a short time, so if they want to rescue Liu Yunyu, they need some countermeasures.


    "Sir, you can pretend to be my teacher after the Wei family. Although Lin Qingxue sent someone to chase me, he doesn''t know my identity. By then, we can look for opportunities to rescue Liu Yunyu."


    Wei Yang said, Chen Yu nodded, then glanced helplessly at Jiacui, who was taking the elixir, a little speechless.


    This time, Jia Cui was noisy about to come out to play. There was no way. Chen Yu could only bring Gazhui in the end.


    "You''re waiting here, I''ll go and rest."


    Back in his room, Chen Yu locked the door, took out the ethereal beads, and went directly into the ethereal realm.


    In the Ethereal World, where Chen Yu exited, several people were sitting there on top of the stone pier, and everyone''s face was speechless.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what the Lord of the City thinks? Let us stay here? If I were to say, that guy named Cang Yu would never appear here! Otherwise, why would he quit before?


    "Yeah, we''re here, it''s just a waste of time. I bet that guy can never be here again!"


    "Grass! I hope that kid can show up, I''m so angry that I can''t sprinkle it!"


    Just as a few people were talking, a halo suddenly appeared where Chen Yu withdrew, which suddenly stopped them. Then the eyes of the several people suddenly flashed a strong look!


    "Haha, come out! This kid has actually entered the Ethereal World again! Hurry up and inform the Lord of the City! You have the necrotic needle ready! No! Don''t use the necrotic needle first, first hit him fiercely. Out of breath! "


    The leader opened his mouth, and there was a thick surprise in his eyes.


    The same is true of several other people, and everyone is flexing their muscles.


    The halo gradually disappeared, and Chen Yu''s figure slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Haha! Boy, you''re done! Give me death!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, he couldn''t bear it and stepped out directly. He rushed towards Chen Yu, raised his fists, and slammed into Chen Yu''s chest with the sound of whistling wind!


    boom!


    The dull sound rang, and the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth had just risen, but the next moment it disappeared, leaving only deep horror.


    This blow was enough to open the mountain cracking stone attack, and it actually hit Chen Yu''s chest, but Chen Yu didn''t have anything at all, but lowered his head, and frowned slightly, with a little impatience.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    With his mouth open, the man muttered to himself, completely dumbfounded.


    A few people on the side, with a loud bang, all stood up, their upper bodies leaned forward slightly, watching the scene sternly, their pupils frantically contracted.


    "what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, "Are you so anxious to die? Get out of me!"


    Hum!


    Raising his palm slowly, a stream of air circulated between Chen Yu''s five fingers, making a harsh sound of blast.


    "this is!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, the leader suddenly yelled, and his scalp was numb.


    He knows that this is because of Chen Yu''s ignorance. In the process of lifting, because of the rapid vibration of his fingers, the speed has far exceeded the sound barrier, so this is the scene!


    That''s a finger! The power of the physical body alone can achieve this step. Is this really a guy who is in a state of mind?


    boom!


    At the time of shock, Chen Yu''s palm was covered and pressed down, slamming the man''s body severely, and made a loud noise!


    Just now, the whole person was under the palm of Chen Yu, the beatings disappeared!


    "Come on, tell the owner!"


    Needless to say, the leader has already rushed out and rushed in the direction of the Fangs!


    Now everyone knows that this guy in front of him is definitely a fierce character, far from their existence!


    "Want to run?"


    Chen Yu turned and looked at the people who left.


    At this moment, the leader''s eyes flashed, and a thick surprise emerged.


    opportunity!


    With a single-handed wave, the Soul Killer launched suddenly and went straight to Chen Yu''s back. The Soul Killer disappeared into the air. When it appeared again, it was less than ten centimeters away from Chen Yu''s back!

 Chapter 1662： Break the record again!

    It''s close! It''s close!


    Seeing that the necrotic needle was getting closer to Chen Yu, the leader was looking forward to it.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu seemed to have long eyes behind her, holding her back with one hand and pinching the necrotic needle directly!


    "Necrotic needle, it''s really good."


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Da da da.


    The leader took three steps back and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    "You, how could you possibly pick it up?"


    Since the emergence of the necrotic needle, he has never heard that someone can take the necrotic needle with his bare hands!


    "I didn''t just pick it up, but I was able to fight back."


    With **** holding the necrotic needle, Chen Yu glanced at the person, and his **** trembled. The necrotic needle instantly broke away and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had penetrated the leader''s head! "


    amount. . .


    The leader stared, his figure gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    This guy is not only dead in the ethereal realm, but also in the real world!


    This is where the domineering needle comes in! However, the necrotic needle is a consumable and disappears after killing a person.


    "Come on, run away! We have a necrotic needle on our body, but it cannot be found by him, otherwise we are dead!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s actions, several people were frightened and turned away in horror. On them, they all have a necrotic needle! If Chen Yu finds it, and then use it on their own, then they really have no place to bury themselves!


    "Oh? Everyone has a necrotic needle, to deal with me?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and sneered at the corners of his mouth, like a ghost of hell.


    "My Cao! You idiot! Why the **** are you talking about!"


    "Nima, you did it on purpose, you definitely did it on purpose!"


    "Uncle, can you not be so pitted! It was okay to be killed, now it''s over!"


    Several people scolded wildly. Even if they were killed, there was nothing. At most, they were weaker in the real world. But now that this person has spoken these things, the danger suddenly comes.


    Everyone can only escape more crazy now!


    "If there is a necrotic needle, then it will be simple. It will all die for me!"


    After a break, Chen Yu stepped forward and rushed directly into the air to begin a massacre!


    That''s right, it''s slaughter!


    Snatch the necrotic needle, and kill the opponent.


    Despair came to everyone''s mind. Chen Yu is too perverted. It''s just physical power, and even the real power is not used, so they can''t escape at all. You know, they are all running in all directions!


    You can''t beat, you can''t run, how can you fuck?


    "No, I don''t want to die, ah !!!"


    "Cang Yu, let me go, I will give you money! Ah !!!"


    . . . . . .


    With the sound of screams, one after the other died, and everyone was killed by the necrotic needle on his body, and there was no vitality.


    When Chen Yu murdered, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding. Within half an hour, the killer killed four people with an exterminator, created an extermination record, and obtained three exterminators."


    Such a voice not only sounded in Chen Yu''s mind, but it continued to tremble throughout the virtual world.


    "Hisse! Who is this? It ¡¯s so fierce? Kill four people with a necrotic needle? Oh my gosh, this is too scary."


    "Yeah, the necrotic needle kills people, although it can directly cause people to die in the real world, but who can enter the virtual spirit world, which is not a master? Even if the other party wants to use the necrotic needle, as long as they have the intention to escape, they will exit directly. Ethereal world is also difficult to kill each other. In half an hour, four people were killed in a row. Who is this guy called a killer who is so fierce? "


    "Unbelievable. I didn''t expect such a figure to appear in the condensed state! I have never heard of it before. I''m afraid it doesn''t take long for this guy to become the top existence of the entire condensed state!"


    . . . . . .


    The voice of discussion rippled through the entire virtual world.


    In a secluded place in Ning Shen Realm, a woman whose face was extremely indifferent, at this time, her eyes were full of murder, looking at the three necrotic needles in her hands, and the corners of her mouth were slowly raised.


    "Hee hee, Sister Xiao is really powerful! It is estimated that everyone is guessing who the killer is now. If they know that the killer is Sister Xiao, you don''t know what it will look like."


    Beside the woman, a girl blinking two balls, smiling at the moment.


    "Yeah, sister, you are a red man now! You will know your name in the entire Ethereal world. Hey, if it was not the guy named Cang Yu two days ago, he became famous in that way. It must be yours! "


    An inch-inch man, said unconvinced.


    "That''s it! But I''m afraid that guy hasn''t lived long enough. That name, but it''s offensive to the entire Ethereal World, it''s really mindless."


    The woman shook her head.


    "I don''t kill people for the limelight. Just to let people know that I am the first in the gazing state!"


    Folding the necrotic needle, the woman looked afar indifferently.


    "As for that Cang Yu? It''s not in my eyes. And the name of the killer will let everyone know, what is horror!"


    With one wave, the woman''s eyes were domineering.


    Ding!


    At this moment, a voice reappeared in the minds of everyone in the mind. Get a few people together.


    Someone broke the record again? So coincident?


    "In three minutes, the tyrant countered the killing of seven people with an extermination needle, created an extermination record, and obtained thirty expulsion needles."


    boom!


    In the original Ethereal world, various places were discussing heatedly who this killer was, but now, everyone has a dull look.


    "Three, three minutes?"


    "Hey, this, is this true? Then, that tyrant, killed seven people in three or three minutes?"


    "Me, my God, have I heard it wrong? The killer''s record was broken so quickly? What the **** is this?"


    No one expected that the killer''s record would be gone in less than a minute!


    "I, I''m going, Sister Xiao''s record, just, is it gone?" The woman in Wanzitou''s eyes widened, her face grim.


    "Bug, tyrant? Where did this guy come from? Sister, that, that ..."


    The man on the side looked at the killer with a weird look on his face.


    At this moment, the killer stood silently, clutching the necrotic needle in his hand, his eyes beating wildly.


    who is it? Tyrant, who are you! ?


    No one knows. At the moment where Chen Yu appeared, Chen Yu was holding an extermination needle in her hand, and her mouth was slightly raised.


    "Since the name of the tyrant has come, let you know what a tyrant is!"


    No longer hesitating, Chen Yu strode forward towards the Fang Tooth City!

 Chapter 1657： Suspicious!

    Huh!


    A sound sounded, and then several figures emerged, and the place where it appeared was exactly where Chen Yu was just now!


    "This is where you fought?"


    One of them frowned and looked at the surrounding environment with some doubts.


    "No, there are absolutely no traces of fighting here. How could it be a fighting place? But I use it to search for Fuyu. This is the treasure I got from the Ethereal Realm, and I can track the place where the record is generated. Is that correct? What is going on? "


    The man was puzzled, but the person beside him shook his head and sighed softly.


    "Yes, it''s not wrong to pursue Fuyu. The tyrant did appear here and did fight. The reason why there is no trace is probably because of that guy.


    "What! One-click spike ?! What are you kidding? In the ethereal realm of condensed spirit, no one is weak, how can there be a guy with one-click spike?"


    Someone exclaimed immediately.


    "Yes, here, even with the strength of a few of us, this step cannot be achieved, it is impossible. This guy with a condensed state of mind has such strength? In my image, someone who can do this step, There are only a few of them! Is it possible that it was one of those who came here and did this kind of thing? "


    "Oh, how is this possible? Those people are legendary beings, and they are rarely seen at all. How can they be bored and come here to do this kind of thing?"


    If anyone sees a few people here, they can know that all of them are the masters of a city, but they are well-known masters in the realm of ethereal spirits!


    Before they were at the party, they received such news without expecting it, and immediately stopped the party, at no cost, before they rushed here. I did not expect that the messy look was not seen, only a silence. .


    At this moment because of the identity of the tyrant, several people are gathered here, and everyone''s heart is full of doubts.


    "No, this guy, I''m afraid it''s more horrible than we thought. Look there."


    One person pointed at one of them, and the eyes of several people gathered together immediately.


    There, it was a palm print left on the ground when Chen Yu killed one of them before!


    "In this palm print, there is still a trace of residual ethereal breath. This is the residual breath after the person who entered the ethereal world was killed. I am afraid that it was left by the tyrant when he killed one of them, and it seems that the tyrant killed I was very relaxed, and I was crushed by just one hit! "


    Hissing, several people heard the explanation, and all took a breath.


    "Look again. After the initial clutter, these few footprints on the ground are all scattered around. It should be left by a few others who are scared away after seeing the tyrant. But only a few steps Disappeared, I am afraid these people thought of flying away. "


    "But apart from these footprints and palms, there are no other traces. I am afraid that when these people wanted to leave, they were intercepted by the tyrant in the air and killed one by one! And they did not fight back Power!"


    Hearing this analysis, everyone just felt cold all over the body and swallowed unconsciously.


    Although they felt such an incredible thing, they thought about it and found that there was only such a possibility!


    "First the killer, then the tyrant, it seems that there are a lot of extra characters in the ghost world and the ghost world!"


    A sigh sounded, and several of them were shocked, their eyes staring.


    They had a premonition that this tyrant would definitely cause a stir in the ethereal realm!


    In another place, Fang Jing was shocked, his eyes were full of shock.


    Seven people!


    It was exactly seven people he had sent to contain Chen Yu!


    This, this is no coincidence. Are all seven of them dead?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Fang Jing shook his head fiercely, feeling his heart pounding. Although he didn''t believe it, the idea was getting stronger!


    Did any evil people really appear, and met seven people I sent out and then killed them?


    Taking a hard breath, Fang Jing''s eyelids jumped.


    If this is the case, then this person must not be offended!


    With such conjecture in his heart, Fang Jing felt restless.


    In the virtual world of amalgamation, many amalgamation powers are also discussing the tyrants born out of nowhere.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such characters in the gazing state. In such a short period of time, seven people could be killed! This record is too horrifying."


    "Yeah, but no matter how bad it is, it''s just a character who is condensed. It is not worth our attention. How many genius characters, when condensed, bloom endless glory, but they ca n¡¯t take that last step in life , Into the Tao. This tyrant is just a more powerful one among a group of children. "


    Some people don''t care about Chen Yu''s record.


    "That''s right, it''s not the same, it''s the ants. When he can become a realm, he will know that his record is not much."


    The discussion about Chen Yu was scattered throughout the virtual world.


    In this regard, the client Chen Yu did not know at all. At this moment, he had already come to the front of Fang Tooth City, looking up at the male city in front of him, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Crimson Tooth City, I didn''t expect I would come again in the next life. Let''s go and see first, will there be what I need."


    Chen Yu smiled and entered the Fangs.


    Vicious Tooth City is huge enough to be compared to a super-large city on Earth. At this moment, Chen Yu, according to the memory of the previous life, went directly to the ferocious city, the most prosperous trading area.


    The ethereal world is extremely amazing. Although it is not the real world, some things in it can be brought back to the real world. When Chen Yu came to the trading area, he was looking for the materials needed for refining elixir.


    In the trading area, many people exchanged a lot of things they got in the virtual world. Here, money has lost its meaning, all in exchange for barter.


    "My Cao, Cang Yu! You, why are you here!"


    Suddenly an exclamation sounded, Chen Yu turned his head and saw Su Feng standing behind him, widening his eyes and full of incredible.


    Then he seemed to think of something, pulling Chen Yu to an unoccupied corner, constantly looking up and down Chen Yu.


    "You''re okay, I know! It must be the tyrant who appeared before and killed the person who surrounded you! Oh my god, your luck is really good! You don''t know, after you quit, Fang Jing sent someone to stay there for 24 hours, just to wait for your appearance to kill you as soon as possible! Unexpectedly, they even encountered a tyrant! "


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled, and did not explain anything about Su Feng''s misunderstanding. He knew that even if he explained it himself, Su Feng couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, how did you come here? If you let Fang Jing know you''re here, you''re finished!"


    Su Feng''s face calmed, he immediately reminded.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just interested in Fangfang."


    Suddenly the wind stunned and then stagnation.

 Chapter 1658： Traitor!

    Suddenly his eyes widened, Su Feng was so shocked, then immediately anxious.


    "Hey, what do you want to do ?! I can remind you, do n¡¯t mess around! Being the master of a city is by no means an ordinary person. You are now the target of everyone''s death. You should act low-key, but you can no longer Outstanding! "


    Su Feng hurriedly reminded that he was kind-hearted and saw that Chen Yu became the target of public criticism, and now he was even more worried about him.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said nothing. Turning his head, he looked at what Su Feng was holding and raised his eyebrow.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "This? Hey, this is a good thing. I ¡¯m really lucky. After I came here, I ran into it here, and encountered such a good thing. This is the poly fluid produced in the ethereal world. Divine knowledge has great benefits. I just got a black bead just now, and the whole body exudes a cold chill. I do n¡¯t know what it was. I took it out in the trading area. I did n¡¯t expect that the owner was very refreshing. I changed such a big bottle of Jushen. Hehe, I can get so many Jushens just after entering here. This kind of good thing is rare. "


    Su Feng frowned, full of pride.


    Chen Yu''s mind moved and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Show me this magic fluid."


    Su Feng was surprised, and handed things to Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu glanced, she sighed softly.


    Sure enough, this fool was fooled!


    "Come on, take me to the boss. You''ve been cheated."


    Chen Yu said, this Su Feng is not bad, and reminded him several times that now that she saw Su Feng deceived, Chen Yu naturally wanted to get Su Feng back to justice.


    "What? Me, I was cheated?"


    Su Feng''s eyes widened and he was full of surprise.


    "This is not Jushenye, but it is very similar to Jushenye, but it only has the effect of stabilizing consciousness, and its value is not as good as one tenth of Jushenye. The two are very similar It ¡¯s difficult to distinguish between people without experience. "


    "I, my grass!"


    Su Feng''s eyes widened and he looked at the big gourd in his hand. Although I don''t know why Chen Yu knows so much, but from the instinct, it feels like Chen Yu is true!


    "Damn, I''m so mad, I must go to him to settle accounts!"


    Taking Chen Yu, Su Feng went straight to a booth.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach a large house called Vientiane Tower.


    The entire virtual world is like reality. After so long development, there is almost no difference between everything and reality. There are also various forces, as well as business.


    "Cang Yu, this Vientiane building is a famous place in Vicious Tooth City. It has never sold fakes, and this thing in my hand, but it was sold to me by Fan Hong, the first Jianbao master of Vientiane building. of?"


    Standing in front of Vientiane Tower, Su Feng hesitated a bit.


    "Trust me."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly and entered the Vientiane Building. Su Feng gritted his teeth, followed behind Chen Yu, and rushed in.


    In Vientiane, there are many counters and many people. Many people trade here.


    "Look, Mr. Fan Hong, the first Jianbao master, is here! Every time he appears, he brings a lot of good things. I don''t know what this time will bring us?"


    The faces of everyone were full of expectations.


    "Everyone, I think everyone knows that in Vientiane Building, we have all kinds of rare things in the Vientiane Building. I sell them in Vientiane Building, and I am very childish. This time we bring you all, Vientiane Building. A treasure that is a treasure, an eight-ball shade! "


    Fan Hong held up a bead with his right hand and raised it high.


    "This is the Baqu Yinzhu. It is a good thing that the people in Vientiane have spent a great price to explore the dangerous places in the ethereal realm. This Baqu Yinzhu can make people in shock In the realm of Taoism, calm down and strengthen the resistance to the demon. According to legend, none of the people who used the eight-zone Yinzhu failed to shock the Tao! "


    Oh!


    Hearing this, all eyes burst into light. They are all powerful men with great condensed spirits. The next step is to attack the realm of meditation. It''s just that the realm of the Tao is like a heaven, which cuts off the road. I don''t know how many people have fallen at this level. Many of them have never dared to attack the realm of the Tao, fearing that they will fail.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing has even appeared here now. Who can keep their eyes off? The value of such things is simply impossible to measure!


    Chen Yu''s gaze was sneered.


    Although these eight curved Yinzhu are very good, the effect is not so exaggerated. This Fan Hong''s words are very powerful. Who knows if such a thing is true or false? But now the news is released, then the value of this thing will double up.


    What makes Chen Yu even more concerned is that these eight-track Yinzhu are exactly the same as Su Feng described!


    "This is your thing?"


    Turning his head to look at Su Feng aside, he found that Su Feng was completely stupid, his eyes widened, and he stared at Baqu Yinzhu in Fan Hong''s hands!


    What Fan Hong had said to him before was still lingering.


    "This friend, you pearl is not a good thing, I''m afraid it is an ominous thing."


    "Forget it, I have pity for you. I want this bead. As a small collection of our Vientiane building."


    "This polyfluid is for you. You''re making a big buck, don''t you thank me?"


    . . .


    Thinking back to the conversation with Fan Hong before, Su Feng''s face was flushed with blood, and his anger was surging.


    I was pitted! And it''s a blood pit.


    "Well, these eight-track Yinzhu are bartering. Now, please report your chips. I can remind you that this thing is worth a thousand dollars. , Then you do n¡¯t have to open your mouth. "


    In a word, Fan Hong suddenly detonated the audience, one after another, everybody stretched his neck, took out all kinds of rare things, and hoped to be able to exchange these eight songs.


    Su Feng trembled slightly, her eyes turned red, staring at Fan Hong''s face with a smile on the stage.


    Before that, Fan Hong used the **** he uttered to change his own eight-ball Yinzhu! No, not even the garbage he uses, but the rejuvenating fluid that is not as good as the garbage!


    Endless anger makes Su Feng almost mad. But the next moment, he let go of his clenched fist weakly and sighed deeply.


    The power of Vientiane Tower is huge, and it is said that there is a shocking background behind it, how can he be able to fight against it?


    Forget it, if you break your teeth, you can only swallow it. Isn''t this the world?


    Su Feng was a little interested, and turned to walk outside. He didn''t want to stay here anymore, everything he saw here made him feel incompetent and angry.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu held him.


    Su Feng froze, and when he looked back, he saw that Chen Yu smiled at him, and then spoke.


    "One bottle of nourishing fluid, change Baqu Yinzhu!"

 Chapter 1659： Hes right!

    In a word, the audience was silent. Everyone turned back violently, looking at Chen Yu and Su Feng, everyone had an incredible look.


    "Nourishing, nourishing fluid, changing Baqu Yinzhu? Is this kid crazy?"


    Everyone knows that the value of Yangshenye is very low, not to mention that it is not comparable to Baqu Yinzhu, even to Jushenye.


    But now, someone is shouting such words here? Is it crazy?


    "Oh? It''s you? Why, do you really want to trade this thing?"


    Fan Hong frowned, looking at Chen Yu and Su Feng, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was a playful look in his eyes.


    He recognized it, wasn''t that kid the guy who gave him treasures?


    A silly boy!


    "No no no, we don''t change, we don''t change!"


    Su Feng immediately waved and pulled Chen Yu''s arm fiercely.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about !? This is Vientiane Building, not a place where we can spread wild! Offending this group of people, we both have the risk of being assassinated with an extermination needle at any time! Never speak again It''s up! "


    After speaking to Chen Yu in a low voice, Su Feng glanced at everyone and smiled reluctantly.


    "Everyone continue, my friend is mistaken, please don''t care."


    The laughter sounded, and everyone looked at Chen Yu with contempt in the corners of their mouths.


    Fan Hong raised a brow, and looked at the wind with a little surprise, a flash of high praise flashed in his eyes.


    "You guys, you are pretty good, do you know how to score? Oh, so, I will give you a gift, a small bottle of polyurea, remember, it is the real polyfill.


    Fan Hong had something in his words, a smile on his face.


    Su Feng was shocked, smiled bitterly, and then worshiped and worshiped Fan Hong and expressed his thanks.


    What else? Even if he is Tianjiao, Tianjiao''s background is divided into three, six and nine. It''s like a millionaire who is already rich in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of a billionaire, it is no different from ordinary people.


    Obviously, Su Feng is the millionaire. As for Fan Hong and Vientiane Tower, they are naturally billionaires.


    Looking at Su Feng, Chen Yu sighed slightly.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Both in the real world and in the ethereal realm are unbreakable truths. Whoever has a big fist and who has a strong power can step on others under his feet, and Su Feng is the side that was stepped on under his feet.


    Just now, it won''t!


    Patting Su Feng''s shoulder, Chen Yu took a step forward and let Su Feng take a look.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Feng asked.


    "Su Feng, you remember, when you do something, you don''t have to prove how strong you are, but you want people to know that what belongs to you, you must take it back!"


    Turning his head to look at Fan Hong, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he stopped drinking.


    "You lied to Su Feng''s Baqu Yinzhu with Yangshenye. Today, you have to change it if you do n¡¯t, or you have to change it."


    what?


    The pupils shrank, full of surprise.


    This eight-track Yinzhu is not something from Vientiane Building, but Fan Hong cheated?


    Gaze focused on Fan Hong instantly.


    Fan Hong is in a bad mood at this moment. He squinted his eyes, a hint of coldness appeared, looking coldly at Su Feng and Chen Yu.


    "Su Feng, you are very smart, but unfortunately, your friend, you are stupid. Do you have any evidence to say that I lied to Su Feng? What proof do you take that the eight-ball shame is his? I gave it to him again? If you ca n¡¯t produce evidence today, then you do n¡¯t want to walk out of Vientiane Building! My reputation in Vientiane Building cannot be discredited by rubbish! ¡±


    With a chilly smile, Fan Hong clapped his palms, and a dozen individuals came out at once, and everyone looked at He Su with a cold face.


    "You want evidence?"


    Chen Yu took Su Feng''s nourishing fluid in one hand and hit it **** the ground. He heard a pop, and the gourd shattered, exposing the three words Vientiane House carved on the bottom of the gourd.


    "Is this evidence?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Fan Hong frowned fiercely. The inside of Vientiane''s utensils is indeed engraved with the words Vientiane. The purpose is to prevent people from posing as Vientiane buildings at critical times, similar to anti-counterfeit trademarks.


    Just this thing, outsiders don''t know at all, how can this guy know?


    Looking at Chen Yu in amazement, Fan Hong was full of doubts.


    "Well, even if it''s my Vientiane building, how can you prove that the eight-ball Yinzhu is his?"


    Everyone heard that they all shook their heads. How could such a thing prove that it was impossible to call this bead and ask him who was his master?


    This is a headless case, there is no way to view it.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Su Feng looked worriedly at the crowd in Vientiane Tower, and was a little nervous.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "I want to get you a fair today."


    "You want to see proof? Then I''ll show you!"


    "Oh? Hehe, I would like to hear the details."


    Fan Hong hugs his hands in front of his chest.


    Chen Yu sneered again and again.


    "These eight beads can calm the mind and make people not disturbed by the demon, but he also has a function, I am afraid you don''t know."


    "What function?" Fan Hong flashed anxiety in his heart.


    "The eight-track Yinzhu has the function of recording things! As long as it is stimulated by a special matrix method, it can reproduce the past things and flash back!"


    With a break, Chen Yu pointed it out, and then a miniature formation directly flew out, shrouded in the eight-track Yinzhu!


    brush!


    Among the eight-track Yinzhu, a picture was suddenly projected, moving quickly, as if rewinding, until it returned to the picture of Su Feng and Fan Hong trading, this stopped, and then played normally.


    "This, this is!"


    "His, it turns out to be true! This thing, is it this kid''s?"


    Fan Hong opened his mouth slightly, his pupils shrunk to the size of a pin-eye, and looked at the picture in front of him, looking like a ghost.


    "Do you admit it now?"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers, her smile full of irony.


    "Dignified chief judge treasurer, I don''t even understand the function of the Eight Qu Yinzhu. What qualifications do you have, where is the arrogance?"


    "You!" Fan Hong took a short breath and stepped back.


    "You use devious means to deceive Su Feng''s Baqu Yinzhu, without words, what face do you have, and Tian shamelessly said that this thing is your Vientiane building?"


    Fan Hong''s face flushed, and he took a step back.


    "Now bring it to me!"


    Seeing Fan Hong''s appearance, Chen Yu stepped out and drank suddenly!


    Huh!


    Fan Hong''s face continued to change. After the initial shock and panic, only sneers remained.


    "Oh, one is willing to beat the other, to be blamed, can only blame this boy for having no eyesight! Everyone, what do you say? Am I really doing something wrong in Vientiane?"


    Fan Hong glanced at everyone and slowly spoke.


    The crowd looked at each other, understood Fan Hong''s meaning, and shook his head slowly under Su Feng''s gaze.


    "Vientiane Tower, nothing wrong!"

 Chapter 1660： Here is the seat of the Lord of the City!

    correct!


    When Su Feng heard this, he kicked back three steps in a row, staring at everyone in the audience, his eyes staring at him.


    "You, you guys !!!"


    An extreme depression made Su Feng''s face ugly.


    "Are you going to talk nonsense with your eyes open!"


    Originally I wanted to make things small and small, but at this moment I couldn''t bear it anymore, I couldn''t help yelling.


    It was just that the faces of the people present did not have any fluctuations because of the shout of Su Feng.


    On the one side is the famous Vientiane building, but on the other side is a guy who has never heard of it. As long as you are an individual, you know how to choose.


    As for right or wrong?


    Oh, where is the right or wrong in the adult world? Only eternal interest.


    "Let''s go with Jujuye, do you want to humiliate yourself here?"


    Someone looked at Su Feng and Chen Yu coldly, could not help but sarcastically.


    "To blame, just blame you for not having that eyesight. As for being cheated? Oh, I think this is a vivid lesson given by Mr. Fan."


    "Hey, that''s right. In the ethereal realm, the strong are respected, and the weak are only suppressed."


    One after another, but without exception, no one helped Chen Yu and Su Feng speak.


    "Ha ha ha ha, see no, this is my Vientiane building!"


    This situation made Fan Hong extremely happy and couldn''t help laughing. He leaned forward slightly and looked at Chen Yu, his lips twitched slightly, and his eyes were full of mischief and pride.


    "Aren''t you fair? That''s the justice I gave you. Are you dissatisfied?"


    After speaking, Fan Hong laughed again, then looked at Su Feng aside, and the big sleeve waved suddenly, the coldness in his eyes suddenly burst out, throwing a bottle of Jushen liquid to Su Feng''s feet.


    "Now take me to your alms and get out of here!"


    A loud roar shook Su Feng, shaking his body, taking several steps back, his face pale.


    He stared at Fan Hong stubbornly, looked and looked, the blue tendon on the temple almost jumped and burst, but finally he let go of the clenched fist, pulled Chen Yu, and shook his head.


    "Thank you, let''s go."


    Reality, after all, is better than people.


    Seeing Su Feng''s appearance, the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Haha, it''s time to get out of the way. Why bother to be here?"


    "Just, get out! Come here to trouble Vientiane. Are you out of mind?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there should be such a naive person?"


    Listening to the laughter of everyone, Su Feng clenched his fists, like a bereavement dog, walking towards the door.


    Just the next moment, Su Feng stopped.


    He pulled Chen Yu out, but Chen Yu didn''t move.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive!"


    Su Feng''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "Huh? Why? You don''t want to go? Do you want me to get out? Don''t give your face a shame."


    Canghong''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Canghong, you Vientiane Tower can disappear."


    Chen Yu said coldly, her eyes fought and her fists had been shaken.


    Sure enough, in some cases, it is still more straightforward to solve the problem.


    "Hehe, do you want to do it? Okay, it looks like I''m going to light up my muscles in Vientiane."


    When Cang Hong raised his eyebrows, he had to start, but at this moment, a loud noise outside Vientiane Building suddenly shocked everyone.


    The crowd looked out through the window, and suddenly widened their eyes, a horrible look in their eyes.


    You can see the dark clouds converge, and the red blood rain in the sky is constantly falling, which is extremely depressed.


    The sky rains!


    In Fangs City, countless people looked up, and everyone''s eyes were full of extreme horror!


    "This, this is! The Lord of the Furious Tooth City is dead !!!"


    A roar, like a thunder on the ground, exploded suddenly in the hearts of everyone.


    In the ethereal realm, whenever any city has a blood rain, it means that the owner of this city has been transposed and has become a city without a master!


    This look now has everything!


    Chen Yu frowned, which was very unexpected. I had wanted to go to Fan Hong''s troubles before, but I didn''t expect that someone would get on board first?


    "Impossible! How is this possible !!!"


    The smile on Fan Hong''s face was absent. He stared out of the window, the scalp was tingling with horror.


    Behind their Vientiane Tower is the support of the city''s owner Fan Hong!


    But now, Fan Hong''s position as the city''s owner has been deprived?


    Who the **** did this happen?


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of Vientiane Building exploded, and three figures stood at the door, staring coldly at everything inside.


    "Oh, I heard that the Vientiane Lou Tongzhi is not bullying, but I didn''t expect it to be a place to fool the world."


    A faint taunt of irony fluttered.


    "Who! Who knows where this is!"


    Fan Hong roared suddenly, staring at the three figures at the door, his eyes staring.


    The three walked in hurriedly, and then everyone saw the way of the three.


    A man and a woman are separated. In the middle of the two, a woman with a cold face walks in slowly.


    "who are you!"


    Instinctively, Fan Hong felt a little uneasy.


    The woman did not look at Fan Hong, but looked at Chen Yu, with a smile on her mouth.


    "You are good, I admire you. This is for you."


    A throw with one hand, a token flew out and fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu frowned, looked down, and raised a brow slightly. Everyone else came over, and everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Here, this is the commander of the Fangs Tooth City! The lord of the Fangs Tooth city, yes, was killed by this woman !!!"


    Everyone was exclaimed, Su Feng looked at this scene stupidly, his brain was rattling. He was completely stunned by the situation before him.


    Bang!


    Fan Hong''s face changed drastically, and he looked at this woman stubbornly.


    "You, who are you exactly !!!"


    "Cut, not even my sister Xiao."


    Beside the woman, the girl with a bun in her head shook her lips and looked at the crowd proudly.


    "Remember, my sister Xiao is named Xiao Feiyu! You may not be familiar with this name. But you must know the title of my sister Xiao, that is the killer!"


    Killer!


    The pupils of everyone shrank fiercely!


    "Here, this guy is the killer who killed three people before!"


    "Oh my god, she''s a woman! And how did she get here?"


    "She, he took the Token of the Fangs Tooth City Lord! That''s not to say that Fang Jing, the Fangs of the Fang Tooth City, was defeated in her hands! And she gave the token to that guy ?!"


    Surprised by everyone, Xiao Feiyu looked indifferent, just looking at Chen Yu.


    "what''s your name?"


    Chen Yu said gently.


    "Cang Yu."

 Chapter 1661： The luckiest guy

    "Cang Yu? I Cao! He is Cang Yu!"


    Someone exclaimed suddenly, eyes widened and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. When Chen Yu appeared a few days ago, the name Cang Yu could be said to have caused a sensation in the Ethereal World, but few people actually saw Chen Yu.


    Now seeing this legendary guy, in front of his eyes, the shock in it is really too great.


    "Wow! You are the Cang Yu! My God, it is such a coincidence that I saw you here! You are really amazing, you dare to get that name and admire it."


    Baozitou girl looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were flickering, and she looked curious.


    Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the one who was full of troubles? Yes, this courage, very good, I admire you. But now, dare you take this token?"


    Smiling indifferently, Xiao Feiyu nodded kindly to Chen Yu, with a slight provocation.


    Then, with Chen Yu''s current fame, it will only attract more people to come and kill him.


    If you don''t answer, then it can be said with certainty that from now on, Chen Yu will become the laughingstock of others.


    It can be said that this is a hot potato. Whether to answer or not, it is difficult to do.


    "Hey, Cang Yu, you can''t answer!"


    Su Feng hurriedly reminded.


    Chen Yu just lowered her head, playing with the token in her hand, and a smile filled her lips.


    It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I haven''t thought of what I want to do. Someone has done it for myself.


    In that case, what is unacceptable?


    Gently point out a finger, in the middle of the token center, Chen Yu imbued his own emperor dragon power, and then a strange feeling connected with blood, suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s heart.


    boom!


    The blood rain outside suddenly stopped, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly spread, and the rays of light falling from the sky were completely different from the depressed atmosphere just now.


    "Ding, the lowest city lord in history was born, Cang Yu (Xiao Xuan''er''s man) became the fierce fang city lord!"


    In the whole ethereal world, such a sentence appeared in everyone''s mind, and then everyone was blinded.


    "This, how is this possible? That kid, became the Fang of the Fangs?"


    "I''m going, this boy just entered the Ethereal World for a few days? It replaced the original city owner Fang Jing? How did he do it?"


    Someone shook his mouth.


    The same discussion sounded in all parts of the virtual world.


    In the most central part of Netherworld, in a huge and majestic city, there is a towering sky, which is thousands of meters high. At the top of the tower is an open space, which has been created into an open air. Cafe place.


    This outdoor cafe has an excellent environment and excellent view. There are all kinds of decorations around it, and a random thing is a treasure in the ethereal realm. If you take it out, you will be robbed.


    Right here, a few figures were sitting there, and in front of them, there was a pot of freshly boiled tea.


    Only at this moment, the expressions on the faces of several people became weird.


    They just received the news just now.


    "Unexpectedly, this Cang Fei has made so many things? Became the owner of the Fangs City? And is it the lowest in history?"


    A figure holding the glass in his hand, a complex look on his face.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous. Is that Fang Jing an idiot? How could he make such a joke? Let that Cang Yu be the master of a city? It''s just waste."


    Another person spoke, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Oh, don''t be so angry, isn''t this more fun? The public enemy, plus the city owner in the lowest state in history, is really an interesting guy. I''m looking forward to seeing him, what it looks like. Haojie, you said What about? "


    With this interrogation, everyone''s eyes were all focused on the person at the center, with a little awe in their eyes.


    Heroes!


    I do n¡¯t know the race, I do n¡¯t know the identity, I only know that he is the most powerful person in the whole ghost world! I don''t know how many people have challenged his position, but without exception, all ended in failure.


    He was like a peak, looked up by everyone.


    "Cang Yu? Let''s talk when he can come to me. Now he can''t catch my interest."


    After drinking the tea lightly, Haojie''s face remained completely unchanged.


    The crowd froze, then looked at each other, shook their heads with a smile.


    Come to Haojie? How could this happen?


    "Hey, if that''s the case, I would like to see this guy when I have a chance."


    His eyes flashed, and a man slowly stood up and walked away.


    Everyone laughed when they saw him leave.


    "It looks like someone can''t help it anymore."


    . . . . . .


    In the Vientiane Tower, Xiao Feiyu accidentally glanced at Chen Yu, and it seemed that Chen Yu would not have made such a choice.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes just now, there was no hesitation or fear, but nothing.


    This scene surprised Xiao Feiyu.


    Because she knew that this was the look of the strong.


    Is there anything special about this guy?


    Frowning for a moment, Xiao Feiyu then shook his head and smiled slightly. Sighed that he was too suspicious.


    "You don''t want to be a master of this city? Why did you give it to me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Feiyu with some surprises.


    Xiao Feiyu smiled, his chin lifted slightly.


    "The position of a city lord is not yet in my eyes, my eyes are not this. Besides, it is good for me to become a city lord


    His eyes flashed, Xiao Feiyu looked into the distance.


    Tyrant, where are you exactly? I came here to find you, but why do you seem to disappear? Could it be that you have withdrawn from the ethereal realm?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu and smiled again.


    It is not unreasonable that she pushed Chen Yu to the throne of the city owner. Now Cang Yu is the public enemy of the entire virtual spirit world, and after he becomes the city owner, someone will definitely come to trouble!


    She wants to defeat everyone and become the strongest. Rather than go all over the world to find others, let others take the initiative to come over!


    You, but my bait.


    Thinking so, Xiao Fei said loudly.


    "From now on, I will be the captain of Cang Yu''s guard. Whoever dares to move him must pass my level first."


    In a word, everyone at the scene froze, then suddenly took a sip of air conditioning, widened their eyes wide, and all stayed.


    Killer, became the captain of this crap?

 Chapter 1660： Should be a coincidence?

    Hearing the introduction of Lark, Chen Yu nodded and turned to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Lark stunned.


    "The battle is over, what are you going to do here?"


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, but just spoke lightly.


    "ended?"


    Lark''s big eyes flickered and looked at the battle in the field, and at this time, Xiao Feiyu was surrounded by the crowd, and no one had been killed. How could it end?


    Was wondering, suddenly Xiao Fei violently violently exploded, the whole person''s waist twisted strongly, and in the palm of his hand, two arcs of light spread violently, like a rotating meat grinder. All of them have been killed!


    "His! Awesome! It was just an embarrassing battle, and at this moment it was so successful!"


    "The killer is indeed the killer! If there is no mysterious tyrant, then this killer may be ranked in the whole world of the ethereal spirit world! It may even be possible to meet those people contend!"


    "Those people? Don''t make fun of them, we are not unaware of the horrors of those people. Although the killers are powerful, I am afraid that there is still a gap compared with those people."


    The sound of sighs sounded, and the whole scene was full of unspeakable shock and depression.


    Everyone knows that under Xiao Feiyu''s indifferent face, there is a murderous intention like fire!


    Lark opened his eyes wide and stared at Xiao Feiyu in the field, the whole person was stupid.


    Really, the battle is really over!


    That guy is right!


    He, how could he know? coincidence? still is. . .


    "Lark, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Feiyu walked to Lark''s side and looked at Lark with some doubts.


    "Ah? No, nothing."


    Lark suddenly shook his head and stared at Chen Yu, who was far away, without any trace, still a slight shock left.


    It should be a coincidence, right?


    "Sister Xiao, you were so handsome just now! My God, if only I had half your strength!"


    The man with Xiao Feiyu said.


    His name was Li Bo, and at the moment he looked at Xiao Feiyu with a look of admiration.


    Xiao Feiyu didn''t answer, just looking at Chen Yu, who was constantly going away, with some surprises, it seemed that Chen Yu would choose to leave directly.


    "Sister Xiao, you don''t have to look at him anymore, I guess he has no face to stay here anymore, so this is why I left."


    Li Bo glanced at Chen Yu''s back, his mouth raised.


    "I don''t know what **** is he going to be able to become the bait of Sister Xiao? Originally he was the enemy of thousands of people, everyone had to kill him. Sister Xiao protected him now."


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head.


    "I thought this guy would surprise me a little. I didn''t expect to be a cowardly guy. But the purpose of this time was to come for the tyrant. This guy can only be regarded as the product of my flash of light. Too much disappointment. "


    "Let''s go. The matter here is over. There is the bait of Cang Yu, and I''ll wait for someone to deliver it to you!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered, and he went out indifferently.


    Without hope, it doesn''t matter if you are disappointed.


    In Xiao Feiyu''s eyes, Chen Yu''s actions have wiped out her only expectation of Chen Yu!


    After a few people left, many people who looked at the crowd looked at Fan Hong sympathetically, and all shook their heads to leave.


    If it was put before today, some people said that Vientiane Tower would collapse overnight, then they would only treat it as a joke.


    But now, this scene really happened to them!


    And not overnight, it was less than an hour!


    "Damn! Damn it!"


    Fan Hong knelt on the ground fiercely, his eyes stared at the ground, here, it was originally his hard work!


    Vientiane Tower, who doesn''t want to be afraid of hearing this name?


    But now, it''s gone! All gone!


    "Cang Yu, Xiao Feiyu, I want you to pay the price! Pay the price !!!"


    The low and murderous hissing sound came out of Fan Hong''s throat, like the evil spirit crawling out of hell, with a strong evil spirit.


    And at this time, a figure appeared beside Fan Hong''s side, which was Fang Jing who was killed by Xiao Feiyu before!


    At this moment, Fang Jing, with an unusually pale face, was widening his eyes and staring at the sight in front of him.


    "Me, my Vientiane building? Here, what the **** is going on !!!"


    As Fan Hong''s backer, the actual owner of Vientiane Tower, Fang Jing has been worried after being killed by Xiao Feiyu.


    After being killed, it will also be affected a lot in reality, and will not be able to enter the ethereal realm again in a short time.


    It was only that Fan Hong was too worried, so that he would forcibly enter the virtual world again at no cost. As a result, I did not expect to see such a scene as soon as I returned.


    "Fang, Mr. Fang, no, no. It''s all gone."


    Seeing Fang Jing, Fan Hong was shocked, crawled to Fang Jing''s feet, holding Fang Jing''s thigh, crying, and told Fang Jing everything.


    "You, what do you say? Cang Yu became the owner of the city and destroyed the Vientiane Tower ?!"


    Fang Jing went backwards and forwards, his body shook fiercely, and his face was dull.


    Then there is endless anger!


    "Cang Yu, Xiao Feiyu, I want you to die! Kill kill kill kill kill !!!"


    Shouting roar, ringing through the clouds, after venting, Fang Jing gasped for two breaths, and then went out of town.


    "Fang, Mr. Fang, you, where are you going?" Fan Hongchen asked.


    "Go find someone, come and kill!"


    Fang Jing squeezed out a few words, exuding intense murderousness all over his body.


    Ever since Xiao Feiyu played against Fang Jing, Fang Jing knew that he was not his opponent!


    If you want to kill Xiao Feiyu, you must find a helper!


    Xiao Feiyu, you can kill me, so what about the three city masters? What about the thirty city owners? I will let you know what is a contact!


    Fan Hong froze and immediately got up, and quickly caught up with Fang Jing.


    And in the main city of Fangya City, Xiao Feiyu''s face was ugly at the moment.


    The reason is without him. When she arrived here, Chen Yu had already withdrawn from the virtual world!


    Just left her a word.


    Since you treat me as a bait, stay here. I''m fine. Let''s go.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu withdrew.


    "This coward!"


    Xiao Feiyu gritted his teeth. In his opinion, Chen Yu did so only because he was afraid of the possible storm. This is the kind of thing that has been done. It is even possible that Chen Yu may not show up for a long time in the future! It will not reappear until this gust has passed.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect much courage at first. It''s enough if you have your name here and let those strong come!"


    In reality, after Chen Yu withdrew from the ethereal realm, looking at the scene in front of her, her eyes were full of coldness.


    Tian Xing Xing Zhou, finally arrived!

 Chapter 1661： Wei family crisis

    "Sir, that is the planet where our Wei family is, Miyuan Star. We Wei family, on this Miyuan star, can also be regarded as a big family. After arriving at my house, I will say that you are the teacher I found. You can be a thousand Don''t show the filling. "


    Wei Yang was worried.


    "Rest assured, I know."


    After Chen Yu nodded, he was not particularly anxious when he had reached Tianxie Xingzhou. After all, Liu Yunyu is still relatively safe, and Liuguang Pavilion is very strong. Even if he wants to save people, he must first figure it out.


    And during this period of time, you can also find the materials for refining elixir in the ethereal realm. If we can make a breakthrough in the near future, that is the best result.


    "All right, let''s go now."


    Wei Yang nodded, landed with Chen Yu, and came to the Wei family.


    "Our Wei family is in the Baker City of Miyuan Star. This is also the largest city on the planet. When I last set off, I walked in secret and no one knew my identity, so my husband can live here with peace of mind. Go on, don''t worry that people in Liuguang Pavilion will come to trouble. "


    Standing at the door of the Wei family, Wei Yang explained.


    Chen Yu nodded and entered the Wei family under the leadership of Wei Yang.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Wei Yang felt that the atmosphere was very wrong. Almost five posts and one post, ten steps and one whistle. Everyone was clothed in battle armor, and his whole body was tight and extremely alert.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a tight guard at home?"


    Wei Yang looked at this scene suddenly, frowning tightly.


    Chen Yu and Jia Cui looked at each other, and were a little curious about what happened.


    The three went all the way in, and it wasn''t long before they reached the conference hall. I saw that at this time in the parliament hall, they were all full, and everyone''s face was full of dignity.


    After seeing several people in Wei Yang, everyone turned their eyes and frowned deeply.


    "Father, I''m back."


    Wei Yang saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat, bowing and worshiping. This is his father Wei Hongru, and the contemporary owner of the entire Wei family.


    Wei Hongru sat in his seat, nodded, and still did not speak. An old man on the side snorted coldly, with a deep anger in his eyes.


    "Well, just come back now, where have you been going in the wild during this time? If you do n¡¯t work and work all day, you wo n¡¯t be able to do anything. It ¡¯s a system! Look at Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, they are your younger brothers. Yes, how did you do it! "


    The old man showed no mercy, and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Wei Hongru glanced at the old man with a frown, his eyes filled with haze.


    This old man was named Wei Hongfang, Wei Hongru''s second brother, but Wei Yang''s elders, so Wei Hongru didn''t say much.


    "Well, that''s the case. You don''t talk about it all day and night. You Weiyang hasn''t cared about the big and small affairs of the Wei family. Every day there is a little consciousness of the Wei family''s children. Compared to my brother, it''s just too far away! "


    Wei Hongru''s third brother is named Wei Hongcheng, and he has no mercy.


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke sat at the corner of the meeting room, looked at each other and smiled, their eyes gathered on Wei Yang''s body, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "I......"


    Wei Yang had trouble speaking, and in the end he could only accept their words.


    "Well, sit aside first."


    With a slight sigh, Wei Hongru spoke and resolved Wei Yang''s dilemma.


    "Yes."


    Wei Yang nodded and took Chen Yu and Jia Cui to the side.


    From beginning to end, everyone didn''t pay too much attention to Chen Yu. In their eyes, Chen Yu was just Wei Yang''s servant. Chen Yu was also very happy, sitting with Ga Cui aside, looking indifferent.


    "Now we are discussing the Zhao family showdown three days later!"


    Showdown!


    Hearing this word, all the people present changed their faces, and the atmosphere in the hall became extremely depressed.


    "Duel? Here, what''s going on?"


    Wei Yang hesitated and asked to the people beside him.


    "You don''t know yet. During your time, the Zhao family and our Wei family will **** the mining right of the Bailiu Mine. They have agreed to face off after three days."


    "What? Bailiu mine? That ¡¯s our Wei family ¡¯s industry. Every year, our Wei family ¡¯s income comes from there. And the strength of our Wei family is not inferior to their Zhao family. They want to snatch? Is it crazy? "


    Wei Yang''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    The man sighed and looked helpless.


    "If this is the case, my Wei family is naturally not afraid, but the difficulty is difficult. The Zhao family did not know what means was used, and they had a relationship with Mrs. Anji from the Liuguangge School. So this time, Mrs. Angie said, let the younger generation confrontation. Three wins and two wins. "


    "And just a few days ago, Zhao Guang of the Zhao family openly provoked! As a result, both Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were not opponents of each other. I heard that there was a mysterious teacher beside Zhao Guang who was extremely powerful. In just a few days, Zhao Guang''s strength was improved a lot! It is rumored that the mysterious teacher was sent to the Zhao family by Mrs. Anji! "


    Chen Yu frowned, her eyes narrowed.


    This is obviously the case where Mrs. Anji and Zhao''s family are going to annex the Wei family.


    "You guys, what do you say?"


    At this moment, Wei Hongru sat on the main seat, glanced at the audience, and spoke coldly.


    No one answered. Just now we criticized Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng who were so fierce. At this time, they all shrank their heads and sat silent.


    "Hong Fang, what do you think?"


    Wei Hongru said.


    "This ... Now that the Zhao family is strong, Zhao Guang is so strong, and Mrs. Anji''s help, I don''t think it is as valuable as peace. With the Zhao family, we will transfer some benefits to resolve this crisis.


    Hearing Wei Hongfang''s words, Wei Hongru''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Hongcheng, what do you think?"


    "Ah I?"


    When Wei Hongcheng was stunned, he could only bite his head and said, "Then, I think that, this kind of thing has to be discussed in the long run. With Mrs. Anji in, Zhao Guang is so strong now. I don''t think we should fight anymore. "


    At this moment, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both nodded.


    "Yeah, uncle, you don''t know. Zhao Guang is so strong right now. Definitely losing. I think seeking peace is king."


    "That''s it. As the so-called politician is Junjie, now the enemy is strong and I''m weak. We still have to consider carefully. By the way, doesn''t Zhao Guang like Sun Lili, the elder sister of big brother Wei Yang? I can''t see it."


    boom!


    Hearing this, Wei Yang stood up abruptly and broke off: absolutely no!

 Chapter 1662： Seems to be taken lightly

    Wei Yang''s eyes were flushed, and his eyes swept across the crowd. His blue forehead was jumping, full of anger.


    He never expected that Wei Yuan and Wei Ke would want to use his righteous sister in exchange for the so-called peace?


    "Presumptuous! How can you speak here? Sit down for me!"


    Wei Hongcheng, who was still in the seat just now, looked at Wei Yang at this moment and suddenly roared, full of unquestionable anger.


    "Hongcheng, my son, where is the wanton?"


    Wei Hongru spoke, but his voice was full of coldness.


    Wei Hongcheng froze, then smiled.


    "Brother joked, I just mentioned it casually. Wei Yang is still too young, impulsive, and not as mature as Wei Yuan and Wei Ke. I think this proposal is very good."


    Wei Hongcheng turned aside and spoke lightly.


    Sitting on the other side, Wei Hongfang nodded.


    "The third brother is right, and I think this is a good idea. Although Sun Lili is a righteous daughter, she is still my Wei family and naturally wants to consider the interests of my Wei family. And in the past, she could not send anything Handy, this time is when she returns to our Wei family. "


    "Huh, a group of big men, don''t you feel ashamed to use a girl to make peace!"


    Wei Yang could not help but scold.


    "Huh? What do you know? A guy who only knows about eating, drinking, and fun. Zhao Guang was here when, where were you? Now it does n¡¯t work out? What qualifications do you have ?!"


    Wei Hongfang waved his sleeves and rebuked fiercely.


    "Yeah, brother, you don''t know, that Zhao Guang is so powerful now! You wouldn''t be able to do it, even we can''t beat it. At this time, don''t let it go."


    Wei Yuan looked at Wei Yang with a sneer.


    "Yeah, it''s a good deal to trade Sun Lili for our mine."


    Wei Ke shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "You! You!"


    Wei Yang gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of anger. Wei Hongru sat there, his face condensed, but his hands under the table were already severely choked.


    He just wanted to speak, and Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng both frowned and sneered.


    "Brother, I want to remind you that you are the owner of our Wei family. The interests of the family are your first consideration. If the ownership of the mine is lost, do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "Yes, brother, everything has to be focused on the big picture."


    The words of the two, let Wei Hongru body a meal, a bitter face, clenched fists, but also slowly loosen.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng both smiled with satisfaction.


    "Why, there is a group of men here, but there are only two of them?"


    A contempt and a mocking voice came suddenly, shocking everyone.


    what?


    The crowd froze and looked around, and saw Chen Yu sitting there with a look of indifference.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? Dare to say such a thing! Wei Yang, you can, now even your servants are so big or small? Get out of me right away!"


    With a bang, Wei Hongfang slapped the conference table and yelled at Chen Yu.


    "Wei Yang, what''s the matter with you? Let him shut up!"


    Wei Hongru frowned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of dismay. He is now in a very bad mood. He was persecuted by the Zhao family outside, and the three brothers were not in harmony. Although Wei Hongru was the owner, Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng were not convinced.


    Now that Wei Hongru heard Chen Yu''s words, he felt even more irritable.


    "Father, no! This is my teacher, Mr. Chen Yinian Chen! With him, we can definitely win!"


    Wei Yang''s face flushed, and he immediately stood up and shouted.


    "You, what do you say? Old, teacher !?"


    Suddenly eyes widened, Wei Hongru looked at Chen Yu in surprise, his face covered with shock.


    Others in the conference room, you look at me, I look at you, and then all burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha, I laughed to death. Wei Yang, do you want to tell me that these days, you went to this teacher to study? Hahahaha. It''s really interesting."


    "Ah, no. Wei Yang, my brother, my big brother! Can you not deceive yourself so much? Such a young teacher? What can he teach you? It''s just a joke."


    "Oh, Wei Yang, don''t you live in a dream? Do you think that this guy can resist Zhao Guang? Why, do you think he can teach you in three days?"


    The ironic laughter kept ringing.


    It was only to these laughter that Chen Yu didn''t care about it, just flicked his fingers lightly, his eyes looked indifferent.


    "You''re right, Wei Yang did win Zhao Guang in three days."


    Slightly. . .


    The laughter suddenly abruptly condensed in the hall, and everyone looked at Chen Yu, all stunned. This guy, just admit it?


    "Huh! Wei Yang, you are so ridiculous! Just find a guy and be your own master! Are you blind?"


    Suddenly, a roar rang from outside the conference hall and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, a tall and thin figure glanced across the hall coldly, and everyone saw this person in a frown.


    "grandfather!"


    Wei Yang could not help shouting. The visitor is not someone else, it is Wei Yang''s grandfather, Wei Yunsheng!


    "Father, why are you back?"


    Wei Hongru and others all stood up and looked at Wei Yunsheng stupidly.


    "Well, if I don''t come back, we will all be swallowed by the Wei family!"


    Wei Yunsheng said unhappyly.


    Everyone''s face was red, and no one dared to answer.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the crowd, Wei Yunsheng continued to speak.


    "Did Zhao Guang invite a teacher? Just so, I also invited you to come here! In these three days, you have to follow him to learn! Be sure to win this battle! Master Qiao, please ! "


    The crowd froze and looked at each other with some surprises.


    Who is this Master Joe?


    "Oh, no matter, Wei Lao, you and I are old. I''m here to help."


    Then, behind Wei Yunsheng, a majestic figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    With the appearance of this figure, everyone''s faces gradually became horrified and excited.


    "Yes, it is the elderly Dong Sui, Qiao Yu !!!"


    Wei Hongfang shouted suddenly, his voice was full of shock.


    The same was true of everyone else, with a very surprising light burst out in their eyes, all staring at Qiao Yu, Qi Qi came to Qiao Yu and bowed down.


    "I''ll wait, see Mr. Qiao?"


    Mr. Joe?


    Chen Yu raised a brow and glanced at Qiao Yu unexpectedly.


    "Wei Yang, who is this guy?"

 Chapter 1663： What is qualification

    "Sir, this Qiao Yu has a great beginning, but in the nearby star domain, he is a well-deserved transcendent figure! His strength has reached the point of consummation, and his teaching methods are extremely powerful, among our top ten here. More than half of them were taught by him! Unexpectedly, Grandpa invited him! "


    Wei Yang looked at Qiao Yu, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Consummation of Ningjing Realm? So weak?"


    Chen Yu froze and couldn''t help saying.


    Now Chen Yu''s real combat power is enough to be comparable to the strong one who is in the same situation. The guy who has a great condensed state has really no qualification in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Wei Yang twitched at the corner of his mouth, a little speechless.


    The grand old man is already a top person in the nearby star field. But in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was nothing.


    But think about it, they are here, but it is just a small place. When they were chased before, the half-step strong men in Liuguang Pavilion were nothing in Chen Yu''s eyes. These people, What else?


    "Haha, with Mr. Qiao here, we are more at ease!"


    Wei Hongfang laughed.


    "That''s right. With Mr. Qiao here, what else can we worry about? Oh, this is more reliable than some people''s teachers."


    Wei Hongcheng sneered and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "he?"


    Father Joe glanced at Chen Yu, and then frowned slightly.


    "You are insulting me. What qualifications does he have for a young man like me? Yunsheng, you and I are friends. If so, then I will leave!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Qiao Yu looked angry.


    "Oh, Mr. Qiao you don''t care, they don''t mean that. You are my noble guest, and the future of my Wei family depends on you. You can''t drop the chain at this time."


    Wei Yunsheng laughed, glanced around the hall, his face calmed down.


    "Wei Yuan, Wei Ke, Wei Yang, you three have listened well! In these three days, you must always stay with Mr. Qiao and accept Mr. Qiao''s teaching! This is a golden opportunity, you must study carefully In the battle three days later, defeat the Zhao family! "


    "Yes!"


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both clenched their fists with their hands and yelled immediately, their faces agitated.


    Originally thinking that they could not defeat the Zhao family, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both planned to give up. But now there is Qiao Yu, they are confident that they can beat Zhao Guang!


    In the war three days later, there will be many people who come to watch the battle, and then become famous, how can such an opportunity be missed?


    "Wei Yang! Don''t let him go out yet! There is no place for him here!"


    Wei Yunsheng said.


    "No! Grandpa, I don''t need another teacher, I only recognize Mr. Chen!"


    Wei Yang shouted with a stalk in his neck.


    Snapped!


    With a slap on the table, Wei Yunsheng was angry.


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to ruin my Wei family in your hands?"


    Wei Yunsheng rebuked loudly, but Wei Yang was still stubborn and unrelenting. Several people watched this scene, all sneered.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense.


    "Wei Yang, don''t tell me anymore! Ask your friend to leave."


    Wei Hongru smiled apologetically at Chen Yu, but secretly relieved. After all, with the presence of Qiao Yu, the Wei family would not be defeated in the battle three days later.


    "Father! Mr. Chen is amazing! It''s my teacher. I only learn from Mr. Chen! I don''t know anyone else!"


    Wei Yang shouted.


    "Great? Ha ha, are you going to say that he is better than Mr. Qiao?"


    Wei Yuan looked at Wei Yang, his mouth full of sneer.


    Almost subconsciously, Wei Yang was about to blurt out and tell what happened before. But the next moment, he closed his mouth, after all, Chen Yu''s identity and strength were too shocking. Really say it, maybe it will cause Chen Yu a big trouble!


    But even so, Wei Yang''s face still looked unscrupulous.


    I really want to say something about your husband. !! !!


    "Oh? It looks like Wei Yang is not convinced yet."


    Wei Ke raised an eyebrow, and laughed again, watching Wei Yunsheng speak.


    "Grandpa, I don''t think so. Since Wei Yang said his teacher is very good, then let Mr. Chen teach Wei Yangyu. Anyway, in this battle, there were two wins in three battles, and Mr. Qiao was here. We We must win two games. As for Wei Yang? "


    Speaking, Wei Ke smiled, shook his head slightly, and looked scornfully in his eyes.


    "Nothing!"


    "This..."


    Wei Yunsheng was hesitant. Qiao Yu nodded aside.


    "This proposal is good. Since this Wei Yang does not believe in the old man, the old man naturally will not teach him! Let him follow his cheap master and learn it well! I want to see it for the past three days What exactly can he learn? "


    Qiao Yu sneered and looked at Chen Yu.


    "As for Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, you can rest assured that with me here, three days later, they will surely win!"


    Wei Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and he nodded.


    "That being the case, so be it. Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, you two followed Mr. Qiao for three days! After three days, defeat the Zhao family! The owner of our Wei family will be born among you two!"


    Bang!


    Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng stood up suddenly from their seats, and their eyes suddenly burst into a strong joy and light!


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were both very upset and overjoyed. For a long time, although Wei Hongru was the head of the family, they were not convinced, and Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both disdain Wei Yang. But if there is no accident, Wei Yang''s position in the future is still Wei Yang!


    And now that''s all changed!


    Wei Yunsheng''s words are tantamount to breaking Wei Yang''s path. How can they not be excited?


    "Ha ha, Brother Wei Yang, it seems we would like to thank your teacher, otherwise, how can we have a chance?"


    "Yeah, brother Wei Yang, after we defeated the Zhao family, you will see us. Please be respectful. Hehe."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were both sneer.


    Wei Yang and Wei Hongru''s faces were ugly, and their faces were ashamed. Unexpectedly, Wei Yunsheng even said such things here.


    But at this moment, one palm was patted on Wei Yang''s shoulder.


    "Rest assured, although the position of the Wei family''s owner is nothing. But with me, it is impossible for others to **** it from you."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, let everyone stunned.


    "Mr..."


    Wei Yang stared at Chen Yu, then nodded heavily.


    "Wei Yang, thank you, sir!"


    Deeply worshipped, Wei Yang was no longer anxious.


    With Chen Yu''s sentence, that''s enough!


    "Oh, you? It''s ridiculous. What qualifications do you have to dare to say such a thing?"


    Wei Yunsheng''s eyes were cold. The others were all sneer. Wei Hongru frowned, looking at Wei Yang''s gaze, worried with doubt.


    "Qualification? This is qualification."


    Then, Chen Yu shook his fist.

 Chapter 1664： This is the qualification!

    "Yes, yes! Did you see my dad''s big casserole? In front of my dad, you are all garbage!"


    Jiacui sat aside, shouting with a throat.


    what?


    Looking at Chen Yu and Jia Cui, everyone stunned, and then uttered a loud laugh.


    "Haha, what a big fist, I''m so scared, Wei Yang, you are really blessed to find such a teacher!" Wei Yuan''s sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Yeah, whoops, it''s amazing. Sure enough, in the eyes of a child, his father is the best. But unfortunately, when he knows his father, but he is a guy who has no ability, he doesn''t know how What a disappointment? "


    Wei Ke spread his hands and shook his head again and again.


    "Oh, fist is qualification?"


    Wei Yunsheng murmured, even nodding slightly.


    "What you said is not bad, but unfortunately, you do not have this qualification!"


    Wei Yunsheng''s body leaned back into the back of the chair and looked at Chen Yu with a sneer.


    "You don''t even know what kind of fist is called big!"


    Wow!


    Wei Yunsheng''s voice just landed, and the door of the hall was opened again, but this time it was severely knocked open.


    A figure slammed on the ground, and rushed into the conference hall, panic-stricken.


    "Huh? Housekeeper Liu, why are you so rude? I have a VIP here, how do you look like this?"


    Wei Yunsheng was dissatisfied.


    But the housekeeper Liu was the big housekeeper of the Wei family. Every day, in every aspect, they were in place. They were very good at receiving people and never made mistakes. I did not expect that they would break in so recklessly today.


    Liu''s housekeeper was not aware of Wei Yunsheng''s dissatisfaction, and still looked panicked.


    "Old, homeowner, Zhao, the Zhao family is here!"


    Bang!


    Everyone stood up suddenly in the hall.


    "What? The Zhao family is here? OK! Good! Mr. Qiao, let''s take a look now!"


    Wei Yunsheng smiled coldly and said.


    Qiao Yu smiled slightly and nodded.


    "Okay, just show this kid and his daughter what kind of fist is big!"


    The crowd left the parliamentary hall and went directly outside.


    The two stood at the door, with their hands behind their backs, looking proudly at the door of the Wei family.


    "Oh? Come out? Hehe, how are you thinking about it? Is it to surrender and surrender your Weijia mine, or to wait three days, let my son, you who surrendered?"


    After seeing Wei Yunsheng and others coming out, a slightly younger one frowned and smiled coldly.


    "It''s the Zhao family branch, Zhao Guang''s cousin, Zhao Heqian!"


    Wei Yang was surprised for a moment.


    Branch?


    Chen Yu was a little confused. Wei Yang nodded.


    "Yes, this Zhao Heqian is the first genius in the Zhao family. If it is really combat power, it is stronger than Wei Yuan and Wei Ke! I didn''t expect him to come! It seems that the Zhao family already thinks that it will eat us It''s up! "


    Wei Yang looked condensed.


    Chen Yu nodded, and then showed no interest. To his vision, this Zhao Heqian is too weak!


    "Then how does your strength compare to him?"


    "So, that. I prefer to play, so ..."


    Wei Yang flushed and scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yu was speechless, but then he smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. After three days, the younger generation of the Zhao family will not be your opponent."


    Wei Yang was surprised for a moment, then his face was overjoyed. I won''t say more, just look at Zhao Heqian.


    "Zhao Heqian! You came here to come and show off your strength? Go back and tell Zhao Guang, three days later, my Wei family will accompany you to the end!"


    Wei Yuan stepped forward and scolded Zhao Heqian.


    "Yaowu Yangwei? Oh, yes, that''s the truth, you are not convinced? Then you can try it."


    Zhao Heqian hooked his fingers at Wei Yuan and smiled.


    Beside Zhao Heqian, an old man choked his beard and smiled indifferently.


    "Hehe, since your Wei family is not convinced, then you can fight against He Qian, and just let you know the strength of my Zhao family."


    The old man is Zhao Heqian''s master, named Ao Ao, who is notorious throughout the Miyuan star. This time he accompanied Zhao Guang to humiliate the Wei family.


    "you!"


    Hearing Zhao Heqian''s words, Wei Yuan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say more. Zhao Heqian''s strength is better than him. Wei Yuan will undoubtedly lose hands, so naturally Wei Yuan dare not act rashly.


    "Wei Yuan, you go! I guide you. This Zhao Heqian will definitely lose!"


    At this point, Qiao Yu spoke coldly, and Wei Yuan immediately laughed, and nodded his emphasis. Since Qiao Yu dares to say such a thing, then this battle is absolutely guaranteed!


    The opportunity to show up!


    "Zhao Heqian! Come on! Let me see, what is your strength now?"


    Wei Yuan was full of self-confidence in his eyes.


    Ok?


    Zhao Heqian froze, then smiled coldly.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll do it for you! Fight!"


    Stepping out, Zhao Heqian and Wei Yuan immediately struck together. Both men''s cultivation is the same, but it is obvious that Zhao Heqian''s combat experience and combat skills are all higher than Wei Yuan. It didn''t take long for Wei Yuan to fall behind.


    "Oh, let him fight He Qian? Funny, really funny!"


    Tong Ao stood aside, with a smug look on his face.


    The faces of several people of Wei Yunsheng became very ugly. With their eyesight, naturally, Wei Yuan would lose soon.


    But Qiao Yu was still calm, and at this moment he finally spoke slowly.


    "Take three steps back and turn back!"


    "Zhenli slowed down by a third."


    . . . . . .


    In a sentence, he kept saying from Qiao Yu''s mouth. Wei Yuan was like a puppet, and did according to Qiao Yu''s words. The amazing thing happened at this moment.


    We saw that Wei Yuan, who was originally in a disadvantaged position, turned his head on and turned around a little bit! Until one hundred strokes, while Zhao Heqian was in a neutral position, Zhao He Qiansheng was blown out in one hand!


    "He Qian!"


    Suo Ao''s face changed drastically, he immediately caught Zhao Heqian, looked at Qiao Yu, his face was shocked!


    "who are you!"


    Wu Ao asked. He also saw that the reason why Wei Yuan was able to win was entirely thanks to Qiao Yu!


    With his hands behind his back, Qiao Yu looked proudly, and his chin was raised slightly. He looked at the awkwardness of the superior in his eyes.


    "Old man Qiao Yu!"


    "What! You, you are the old Dongsui, Qiao Yu!"


    Wu Ao yelled loudly, her face changed dramatically, and she stunned a little, climbing to her cheek.


    "Nice! Now that I know my husband, let''s go back and tell the Zhao family that they will lose this battle!"


    Tong Ao was shocked and looked at Qiao Yu deeply. He reluctantly lifted up Zhao Heqian and left.


    Everyone in the Wei family was full of joy and looked at Qiao Yu in awe.


    "Mr. Joe is invincible!"


    After hearing a few words, Qiao Yu''s face became even more proud. He turned to look at Chen Yu, learned Chen Yu''s previous actions, and raised his fist.


    "This is the qualification!"

 Chapter 1665： is it him! ?

    "Haha, Master Joe is mighty!"


    "Master Joe is amazing! I wait to admire it!"


    "There is Master Joe here, this time the crisis is no longer a crisis!"


    The crowd touted it endlessly, Wei Yunsheng arched a hand, a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Qiao, tonight, my Wei family is a guest, and I will take the wind to wash the dust! The Wei Wuyu liquid from my Wei family, will make Mr. Qiao drink tonight!"


    hiss!


    Several people had a short breath and took a breath of air.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yunsheng even took away the treasured Wei Wuyu liquid! Usually, even if they do n¡¯t have a chance to take a sip, only at the important time of the end of each year will they have a chance to drink a small pot!


    This is enough to see Wei Yunsheng''s joy.


    "Oh?"


    Qiao Yu''s eyes brightened, and a smile arose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve heard that the Wei Wuyu liquid of the Wei family is supremely fine wine, and ordinary people have a rare drink. I didn''t expect that I was lucky today, haha, good! For this fine wine, I also want to make a lot of money! You just wait Let the Zhao family be defeated! "


    Everyone''s eyes rejoiced!


    Just just commanding the battle, Wei Yuan defeated Zhao Heqian. He really guided for three days. What level can Wei Yuan and Wei Ke rise to? It''s impossible to imagine!


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke looked at each other and bowed to Qiao Yu.


    "Well, it''s getting late, let''s go to dinner. Mr. Qiao, please! Housekeeper Liu, go to Qiwei Wuyuye!"


    Wei Yunsheng introduced with one hand, and introduced Qiao Yu into the Wei family restaurant.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go too. Wei Wuyuye, but it tastes good. I can only drink it once a year."


    Wei Yunsheng''s face was also full of smiles. After all, the Wei family''s crisis was finally resolved this time.


    Chen Yu frowned, and just wanted to refuse, Wei Yunsheng''s voice happened to come.


    "Wei Yang, you and your teacher can just go and eat something. Don''t go to the table and affect Mr. Qiao''s dining mood. Hongru, let''s go."


    Wei Hongru glanced at his son, shook his head and sighed softly, and followed Wei Yunsheng away.


    "Hey, Wei Yang, it looks like you have no chance to taste Wei Wuyuye, eh."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke looked at each other with a playful look, and went in with a big laugh.


    "Sir, I''m sorry."


    After a brief stun, Wei Yang looked at Chen Yu with a look of guilt.


    "Anyway, I didn''t want to eat this meal. They are not qualified to dine with me at the same table."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Wei Yang hesitated, only when Chen Yu was comforting herself, even more guilty.


    Wei Yunsheng and others also heard Chen Yu''s words, but they all sneered and did not take it seriously.


    "Poor self-comfort."


    Qiao Yu shrugged his lips and went to the banquet under the leadership of the crowd.


    For a moment, only Wei Yang, Chen Yu and Jia Cui were left in the field.


    "Dad, I, I really want to destroy them! If you didn''t speak, I would hit him immediately and kneel down and call Grandpa!"


    Ga Cui grinds her teeth, an angry look on her face.


    "Oh, when you grow up, you can destroy them."


    Wei Yang smiled awkwardly instead of politely, and comforted Gui.


    Even if Mr. Chen is more powerful, but you are just a little girl, how could you destroy Qiao Yu?


    Shaking his head, Wei Yanggang wanted to speak, and Jia Cui pursed his lips and walked away. He saw a black-red stone beside the road, which seemed to be overwhelmed, and hit him with a severe punch, before walking away.


    Wei Yang''s face changed.


    "Sir, that is a celestial meteorite, but it is a very strong material. Because of its special shape, this is the place to be used as an adornment. Even if it is Qiao Yu, I''m afraid it can''t be broken. Will she hit it with her hand? Is something wrong? "


    Anxiously watching Gaicui rushing away, Wei Yang said.


    But at this moment, we only heard a click and let Wei Yang stun. When I turned my head, I saw where Gatui had just punched, cracks appeared suddenly, and then the cracks spread wildly, but for a moment, the entire meteorite was already covered with cracks, and it broke into one Fragments of the ground!


    "Me, lie down ..."


    Horrified, like a vine, covered Wei Yang''s cheek. A pair of eyes were two or three times bigger than usual, almost staring out.


    This **** is fake, so a little girl, with a fist, broke all the meteorite?


    Opening his mouth wide, Wei Yang couldn''t close it, pointing at the fragment of that place, looking at Chen Yu, completely dumbfounded.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and patted Wei Yang''s shoulder.


    "You are too young to know the size of the world. That Qiao Yu? Hehe ..."


    Chen Yu walked towards the distance, leaving only Wei Yang standing still.


    "Yuan, it turns out she really can destroy them! Even Mr. Chen doesn''t have to take a shot, a little loli, that''s enough!"


    Suddenly surprised, Wei Yang trot all the way and caught up with Chen Yu.


    "Sir, wait for me!"


    And just after the two had not gone far, Wei Yuan rushed out with a frown and angrily expression.


    "Wei Yang, what are you doing! Make such a big movement, don''t you know that Mr. Qiao is eating! I, sleep !!!!"


    As soon as he arrived in the yard, Wei Yuan was frightened when he saw the debris in that place. He fell to the ground with a scream in his mouth.


    "Broken, broken? Here, what''s going on?"


    "Wei Yuan, why are you yelling? Now you are also a disciple of Mr. Qiao, why aren''t there so many city halls?"


    Wei Yunsheng walked out with Qiao Yu and looked dissatisfied.


    They had just walked into the restaurant and heard a loud noise from outside. After Wei Yuan went to investigate, he even yelled, and immediately made several people unable to sit still, all of them came out to see what was going on.


    After just looking at them one by one, Wei Yunsheng immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Here, what''s going on. Meteorites outside the sky, how, how broken?"


    Wei Yun stared at the debris on the ground. There was a thunder in his head.


    He couldn''t leave a stamp on that extraterrestrial meteorite, but now it''s so broken? How is this **** possible?


    The faces of Wei Hongru and others were also shocked. They glanced at each other, all stunned in their eyes.


    Just now, when they were chatting with Qiao Yu, they also talked about this extraterrestrial meteorite, saying that he could not be urged. At the time, Qiao Yu also said that he would try, but never expected that this meteorite was broken!


    All this, what is going on?


    At this time, Wei Hongru''s body shook, and a shock and speculation suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You said, would it be the so-called Mr. Chen ..."

 Chapter 1666： The crisis is coming!

    Slightly!


    Everyone jumped fiercely, then they laughed and shook their heads.


    "How is that possible? That kid, crush this meteorite? Isn''t this a big joke?"


    Wei Hongfang disdains to speak.


    "Yeah, what is he, how could he do this? If I were to say that, I''m afraid it''s because this extraterrestrial meteorite has been exposed to the sun and wind all the year round, and we will try it from time to time, and finally he has It ¡¯s going to break at the tipping point, and it will break at this moment! It has nothing to do with the boy named Chen Yinian! "


    "Brother, I think you are suspicious of Wei Yang because you look forward to it too much. Oh, man, always be realistic."


    Wei Hongcheng flicked his fingers and sneered.


    Is that so?


    Wei Hongru shuddered and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Yes, what Wei Yang looks like, he can''t be more clear as a father. On weekdays, I do n¡¯t like cultivation, and I especially like to play. How can I find a good teacher like this?


    I still fantasize.


    With a sigh, Wei Hongru stopped talking.


    "Oh, okay, okay, the dishes are almost ready, so don''t waste time here. Let''s go in."


    Wei Yunsheng patted Qiao Yu''s shoulder with a smile, and said.


    No one went to see the fragmented piece of land, everyone took him as an accident, and returned to the restaurant. Only Wei Hongru glanced before leaving, only one glance, Wei Hongru''s eyes were suddenly ruthless Shrink! Suddenly stiff!


    What did he see!


    Among the fragments of that place, a small footprint, among the fragments of one place, was so inconspicuous, and on the piece of fragment beside the footprint, there was a shallow invisible fist print. !!


    This fist print is so small that it is by no means the palm of an adult!


    This, this is! !! !!


    For a moment, Wei Hongru thought of the little girl beside Jia Yu who hadn''t talked before, Jia Cui!


    This meteorite, is that the little girl! !!


    No, it''s impossible!


    How could this happen? !!


    No one can imagine that at the moment Wei Hongru''s heart has turned upside down!


    "Hongru? What''s the matter, come here!"


    Wei Yunsheng''s voice made Wei Hongru wake up suddenly.


    "Come, come."


    At last, he looked deeply at the debris. Wei Hongru swallowed somehow, a great shock and suspicion lingering in his heart, and finally he pressed down, shook his head fiercely, followed Wei Yunsheng Left behind.


    In the field, only that messy fragment remained, and no one cares.


    . . . . . .


    After Chen Yu left, at this moment also began to sort out things one by one.


    The first is to rescue Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan before the ceremony of Liuguang Pavilion, which is also the most urgent thing at present! Because of this incident, Chen Yu had to stay at Wei''s house and waited for opportunities.


    The second thing is to use the information you have as soon as possible to find alchemy materials and refine elixir in the ethereal realm. At the same time, if you have the opportunity, try to break through the ethereal realm and the spiritual realm. Between the walls, and Xuan Er meet.


    The third thing is to continue to improve the strength as soon as possible in reality, go to Zhongtian Starfield and Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, the coordinate information of the border town, where it can be.


    A lot of things.


    Chen Yu sighed with a sigh, some coldness suddenly appeared.


    And just as Chen Yu was thinking, in the distance away from Orbi Sing Chau and Sky Evil Sing Chau, the place named Wuya Sing Chau was full of incredible scenes.


    In the starry sky, wreckage and corpses drifted from time to time. On the faces of those corpses, there were still residual despair and horror, and they were silently telling them the final terror before they died.


    The broken stars are so tragic in the icy starry sky.


    And among these broken stars, thousands of ships sailed silently in the starry sky, and everything along the way was crushed into powder.


    On top of the first ship, a black barbarian, barbed cricket figure was standing there, staring into the distance, full of coldness.


    "General Casser, at this speed, it will take another three months for us to reach Orby Star Island."


    An equally-faced guy looked at Kasai at the moment and spoke coldly.


    Casey nodded.


    "Well, this time the King of Heaven ordered that to kill that man, we must not let the King down! On this way, all the nations will experience the fear and despair of aliens! Listen to my orders, everything along the way, all will be destroyed ! "


    "Yes!"


    The man was shocked, nodded his emphasis, and then thought about it, and asked, "General Casser, this time we destroyed seventeen planets, and many prisoners. What do you think they should do?"


    captive?


    Casey frowned, a smile appeared on his face, but the smile was cold and cold.


    "Three months is a long time. All of our soldiers have unlimited energy. It ¡¯s not good to hold on for too long. Pass me my order. From now on, all prisoners of war, regardless of gender and age, will be vented by soldiers. Target! Enjoy yourself! You can do anything to them! Let their bodies become the flood relief area of ??your desire! "


    "Yes!"


    The man''s eyes flickered and he strode away. A smile rose in the corner of his mouth, his eyes even more red!


    Among these prisoners of war, there were several women, and he had long been concerned. One can''t wait, his pace to the prisoner of war has accelerated a lot.


    "Who the **** has ruined a fascination of Lord Tiandu Wang?"


    Casey looked at the depths of the starry sky, his eyebrows suddenly raised, full of doubt, but then he opened his brows and sneered again.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. Anyway, everyone is going to die!


    In the starry sky, the fleet of alien races kept approaching, but Chen Yu didn''t know all of this.


    Now he has just returned to Wei Yang''s residence.


    "Sir, I apologize to you for the Wei family. Please teach me! We will not lose the Wei family after three days of fighting."


    Wei Yang shuddered and knelt in front of Chen Yu with a look of guilt.


    "Come up, the ridicule of a group of ants will have little effect on me. And this time you brought news, it is a great achievement, and I will of course return your kindness."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wei Yang felt relieved and stood up, his face full of anticipation.


    "I don''t know how sir taught me?"


    After hearing this, Chen Yu frowned, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "You will know soon."

 Chapter 1667： Chen Yus approach

    amount?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wei Yang froze and looked forward to it.


    "Sir, do you want to teach me some combat skills and the like? Rest assured, I will study hard and I will never lose your face!"


    Wei Yang clenched his fists and looked at Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "Your foundation is too poor, you don''t have talent, and you don''t have perseverance. Now teach you combat skills. In just three days, even if you can achieve certain achievements, there is not much breakthrough."


    "amount..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wei Yang''s face turned red. Please, can you speak so directly?


    Aside from the side, Jia Cui saw Wei Yang''s uncle-like look and giggled, covering her stomach.


    "Sir, don''t know what I''m going to do?" Wei Yang asked.


    "It''s simple, all you have to do is eat."


    what?


    eat?


    Wei Yang stared, his eyes widened, his face stunned.


    "First, sir, eat? This, this is the only thing I have to do? So simple?"


    "simple?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and a slight smile evoked in the corner of her mouth.


    "You''ll know after a while, this is not easy. You learn from Gazelle first, how to eat."


    Pointing at Jia Cui, Chen Yu said.


    Wei Yang''s smile was full of self-confidence, and he turned to look at Ga Cui.


    "Sir, do you still need to learn to eat this kind of thing, in fact, I am a foodie, and she is not necessarily better than me ... Gao Chuan! What the **** is this !!!"


    After seeing Jia Cui, Wei Yang''s smile solidified instantly and shouted aloud.


    I saw Jia Cui holding a panacea in her hand, and all the grunts were stuffed into her mouth. After biting a few bites, she swallowed them directly. At a glance, there are more than a dozen elixirs, and what is even more alarming is that they are all elixirs of six grades and nine patterns!


    Really eat Liupin Jiuwen Pills for meals!


    That''s Liupin Jiuwen Pill! Wei Yang hasn''t even seen him. Not only Wei Yang, but even Wei Yunsheng, have never seen such a class of elixir!


    But now, Gatui is a lot!


    What is even more terrifying is that there is a huge amount of medicinal power in a six-pin and nine-pot elixir. After taking it, you must fully digest it to be able to turn all these medicines into your own use. If you take too much, you may even be blasted by this extremely powerful medicine!


    But now, Jia Cui has eaten so much that she doesn''t even have a drum!


    "See now? There is only one thing you have to do in the past three days, and that is to eat! Try your best to eat, try your best to improve your cultivation behavior, and use it to crush each other!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes. Then he looked at Wei Yang, something meaningful.


    "These days, you have to let go of your belly."


    Swipe. . .


    Wei Yang only felt a fierce jump in his heart, showing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    He had a hunch that these three days, what he was going to experience, were three days like hell!


    "Drink this today to get used to it, and wait until tomorrow morning to officially start eating elixir!"


    Then, Chen Yu took out a jade gourd and handed it to Wei Yang.


    After Wei Yang took it, he looked at Chen Yu with some doubts, unscrewed the lid, and a strange fragrance suddenly rose!


    The smell of this strange scent is simply too tempting. It is a beautiful fragrance that Wei Yang has never smelled.


    "Drink it all."


    "Yes."


    Almost can''t wait, Wei Yang picked up the jade gourd and drank the liquor in it. The endless deliciousness suddenly bloomed on the tip of Wei Yang''s tongue.


    What a taste!


    Wei Yang only felt that he had never drank such a wonderful thing. In the past, Wei Yang has also drank a lot of fine wine, but in his impression, there has never been anything that can be better than this jade gourd!


    Do not!


    Those things I used to drink are simply not qualified to compare with this wine!


    Even if it was Wei Wuyuye, the original wine he was most looking forward to was nothing in front of the mysterious liquor of this jade gourd! It''s like pig''s water!


    And more than that, after the liquor was poured, it instantly turned into a hot stream of heat, flowing around every corner of Wei Yang''s body! This heat is so crazy, waves of waves hit Wei Yang''s nerves, making him feel that his pores have been completely opened, and the true power of the body is integrated into this heat flow and runs crazy stand up!


    "This, this feeling! Oh my gosh, I feel my true power seems to have become very lively! The meridians throughout my body seem to have become a lot stronger!"


    Wei Yang took a sip of air-conditioning, a look of horror.


    "Cut, fuss, nothing."


    Gat Tsui poked her mouth.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at Wei Yang.


    "How is it now?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wei Yang and asked.


    àÛͨ!


    Wei Yang knelt on the ground, his whole body was trembling because of extreme excitement.


    "First, sir, thank you, sir! Thank you, Mr. Wei Wuyuye and any dinner, it is not as good as a drop of wine in this jade gourd!


    Wei Yang said.


    "Run Zenith now and digest all the heat in this liquor. Otherwise, you may not be able to sustain it tomorrow."


    Hey?


    Wei Yang froze, and twitched his lips fiercely.


    This, this thing, just to lay the foundation for eating tomorrow?


    Nima, what am I going to eat tomorrow?


    Poor Wei Yang, a grandfather, at this moment is in a state of perplexity, even a little afraid of tomorrow.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much, and she left here with Jia Cui to let Wei Yang digest the wine.


    This digestion of Wei Yang has passed two full hours!


    An hour later, Wei Yunsheng''s dinner for Qiao Yu was over. We saw Wei Yuan and Wei Ke walking towards Wei Yang''s room step by step.


    The faces of both men were marked with satisfaction and satisfaction.


    "Hey, I really want to see, what will look like when Wei Yang sees the two of us?"


    With a smile on his face, Wei Yuan sipped his wine.


    "Hehe, it is estimated that Wei Yang''s face will be dark. After all, in order to entertain Mr. Qiao Yu tonight, Grandpa let us drink Wei Wuyu liquid. In the past, we only had one chance a year to be able to drink that Only small pots, but today, there is no limit! This kind of god-given opportunity, but a lifetime! Wei Yang and his cheap teacher, I am afraid to cry now! Haha. "


    "Let''s go and see. I can''t wait to show off in front of this **** brother."


    The two laughed and had reached the door of Wei Yang and pushed open the door of Wei Yang''s room.

 Chapter 1668： Chen Yus Wine

    "Hey, Brother Wei Yang, let''s see you, eh."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both looked angry and pushed open the door of Wei Yang''s room.


    Just pushing away, the smiles on the two faces froze, and their faces were surprised.


    "This, what is this? Why is it so fragrant?"


    As soon as they entered Wei Yang''s room, the two felt a fragrant smell, rushed directly into their nasal cavity, and made them feel agitated.


    This is the scent emanating from the pores of Wei Yang after drinking the liquor from Chen Yu just now.


    However, as the door of the room opened, the airflow outside the room surged in, and the scent disappeared.


    Illusion?


    Both were stunned, some were unknown.


    And Wei Yang, who sat in the room, opened his eyes suddenly.


    Hey!


    Electricity was generated in the void. The two looked at Wei Yang, only feeling that there seemed to be two dazzling lights in Wei Yang''s eyes, making them feel a little stinging in their eyes. To the surprise of the two.


    What happened to Wei Yang? What''s that look? Is it because the anger is being cultivated because he did not attend the dinner?


    "Why are you here?"


    Wei Yang was a little surprised after seeing the two. I did not expect these two guys would come here.


    "Hey, let''s see you."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke looked at each other, suppressed the suspicion in their hearts, and once again sketched a smile.


    "Look at me? Huh, would you be so kind?"


    Wei Yang''s eyes were cold and irritable.


    Although he is the eldest brother of the two, these two guys have always disrespected themselves, and they have troubled themselves everywhere. Wei Yang doesn''t think the two will be so kind.


    "Oh, what did you say, Wei Yang? You are our brother, we respect you so much, how can you say that?"


    Wei Yuan''s aggrieved look.


    "Yeah, we drank so much Wei Wuyuye there, but we always thought of you. Hey, you can''t sit at a table with us and drink wine with us. In our hearts, it is Sorry. "


    Wei Ke frowned, holding his heart''s clothes, and shook his head again and again, looking extremely painful.


    "Well, no need, then Wei Wuyuye, I''m not rare."


    Wei Yang spoke coldly.


    Just kidding, after drinking the liquor that Chen Yu gave him, Wei Yang only knew what a fine wine is! Moreover, Chen Yu''s liquor, not only tastes great, is good for his cultivation. In contrast, the so-called Wei Wuyu liquor is just plain boiled water.


    "Do not care?"


    The two looked at each other, looked at each other, and both laughed.


    Is this the so-called stubbornness?


    "Is that so? Hey, that''s really a shame. We also said that we would bring you back a little bit to try, but we didn''t expect that you are not rare. It seems that this wine we brought is really a pity. "


    Wei Yuan said that he took out a small transparent pot from his arms, and one third of them were still shaking inside.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you really want to try it? Although this bottle has been drunk by me and Wei Ke for more than half, we are brothers after all, and it''s okay to give you some."


    "Yeah, but well, wine ca n¡¯t be used for nothing. As long as you let your cheap teacher come out and bow apologize to both of us, we will give you this pot of wine to taste. Buying and selling is good enough. "


    The two looked at Wei Yang with interest, their mouths raised.


    They are confident that a wine man like Wei Yang can never resist this temptation. They are going to watch Wei Yang bow his head in front of them!


    It was just that they were disappointed. Wei Yang''s face did not change in the slightest. Looking at the two was like an idiot.


    What''s wrong? Wei Yang, he really doesn''t want to drink?


    "Did you finish talking? After that, you can get off."


    At this point, Wei Yang said.


    Huh!


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Wei Yang! We kindly come to give you drinks and drink, how can you say that to us?"


    Wei Yang frowned and said, "I''ll say it again, get out! If you don''t get out, then I''ll hit you and get out!"


    what?


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, then laughed, and seemed to hear some big joke.


    "It''s so ridiculous! Wei Yang, your face is too arrogant. Although you are an elder brother, but in terms of absolute strength, you are not as good as us, how dare you say such words in front of us?"


    Wei Yuan sneered, looking at Wei Yang.


    "Let''s get out of the fight? Well, I''m standing here now, but you''re hands-on. I want to see if that guy named Chen Yinian taught you any good tricks?"


    Wei Yuan spoke with pride, and spoke with pride. Wei Ke stood aside, holding his hands in front of him, looking at all this with a playful look.


    "it is good!"


    Wei Yang stopped drinking, stepped out, and punched away at Wei Yuan!


    After drinking the liquor from Chen Yu, Wei Yang only felt that there was a fire burning in his body, with infinite strength. He just wanted to vent, and now seeing Wei Yuan take the initiative to come to the door, naturally he will not be any kind.


    This fist came out with a whistling wind, like the beasts running around, wrapped in unmatched power!


    Danger!


    Seeing this punch, Wei Yuan was suddenly shocked, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He squeezed his fist prints, a growl screamed in his throat, and blasted out with a fist, banging into Wei Yang''s fist!


    boom!


    Wei Yuan only felt a soreness in his arm, and the whole person was lifted off directly, hit the door severely, and then flew out and sat on the ground.


    "Wei Yuan!"


    Wei Ke, who was just watching the show, changed his face and hurried over.


    "I''m fine."


    Wei Yuan stood up, rubbed his sore wrists, and looked at Wei Yang in the room with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    How could this guy suddenly become so powerful? Or did you drink too much just now and did not exert your full strength?


    "It''s not suitable to do with him now! We drink too much, obviously not in the state, let''s go!"


    Wei Ke suddenly said, let Wei Yuan startled.


    Yes! It must be that you drink too much, so that is the case. Otherwise, how can Wei Yang repel yourself with the strength of Wei Yang?


    "After three days, we will divide the score!"


    Wei Yuan gritted his teeth, a haze in his eyes, and Wei Ke left unwillingly.


    "Hum, deceive yourself."


    Wei Yang smiled coldly, looking down at the clenched fist, a look of joy in his eyes.


    "With Mr. Chen, I can definitely win!"


    Chen Yu was totally unaware of all this. After returning to his room at this time, he laid out the array and let Jia Cui guard outside. Then he took out the ethereal beads, the gods, again. Into the ethereal realm!


    Only this time, after he entered, he froze.

 Chapter 1669： Have you heard this name?

    Chen Yu is already the Lord of the Vicious Tooth City in the Ethereal Realm, but his position as the Lord of the City, in the eyes of outsiders, is all thanks to Xiao Feiyu, which is exactly the same. In the middle, I was very clear about Chen Yu!


    Now, where Chen Yu appears, it is fifty miles outside the city of Fangs. And not only him, beside Chen Yu, behind a small hill 50 meters away, several voices came, which made Chen Yu''s face look strange.


    "Hmm! Xiao Fei Yu is really good, but this time with a few helpers, he will never be our opponent! This time, I want to make her extinct! And that Cang Yu, even in that way Taking the title of my city lord and ruining my Vientiane building! I must kill him !!! "


    Behind the hill, a voice full of resentment sounded, a figure with a stunned look, his eyes were full of unmatched murder!


    This person is not someone else, it is the owner of the original Fang City, Fang Jing!


    The last time he and Xiao Feiyu met halfway, he was directly killed by Xiao Feiyu, and he gave up the city master to Chen Yu. This matter is regarded as a joke in the entire virtual world. In the real world Fang family, Fang Jing was severely criticized in the family.


    So this time, Fang Jing directly contacted the other city owners to retake the Fang of Tooth!


    This time, even seven of him came! Each one is a consummate cultivation practice, and is the master of a city. It has been practiced for a long time in the virtual world. It can be said that it is in the entire starry sky. character!


    "This time, we''re going to besiege Xiao Xiaoyu? Can he be regarded so much?"


    One of the seven frowned and asked.


    Fang Jing frowned and shook his head.


    "Don''t underestimate that Xiao Feiyu, that guy is the famous killer! The strength is terrible, and I was killed in his hands without insisting for too long. This time when we were out of seven, we must use Thunder. Power, kill it! At the same time, that Cang Yu is the guy that everyone wants to kill. "


    "Now there is Xiao Fei backing up, and no one has acted on that guy for the time being. But I have received the news that the gale, one of the top ten masters in the spirit world, is ready to act on that guy. We must grab it. In front of each other! "


    Oh?


    When they heard the killer''s name, several of them frowned, with some surprises, and then everyone''s face was filled with murderous spirits.


    "I heard that the killer''s goal is to be the No. 1 in the realm of esoteric spirit! We didn''t put us in our eyes at all, this time just let him know our strength!"


    "Hey, killer? Then we will fulfill his wish, kill !!!"


    Mori sounded, everyone was eager to look.


    "Yes, Xiao Feiyu is very arrogant. I raised it yesterday. When the seven of us battled him at Wudoutai in Fangstown, she agreed without a word. Let me use her head to tell everyone , Our Fang Jing''s network! "


    In a word, Fang Jing punched his fist fiercely.


    "Your network? Oh, no matter how much garbage, it''s still garbage."


    A mocking voice made Fang Jing startled.


    "who!"


    Turning and looking, Fang Jing suddenly opened his eyes, and seemed to disbelieve that he usually rubbed it. When he was sure, his face suddenly showed a very happy look.


    "Haha, Cang Yu! I didn''t expect you to appear here! It was so interesting! I was thinking about returning to Fang Tooth City and killing you, but you came to your door!"


    "What !? He is the arrogant Cang Yu ?!"


    Hearing Fang Jing''s words, the other six were stunned, and each person''s face showed a thick smile.


    Just now they were still worried that Chen Yu would be killed by other people. I didn''t expect that now this guy would take the initiative to appear in front of his eyes!


    Isn''t this the joy of falling from heaven?


    "Several guys, this guy has taken my place as Lord of the City. Let me kill him."


    Fang Jing said.


    But unexpectedly, several people shook their heads.


    "No! Leave this guy to me and let me warm up."


    "Forget it, leave it to me, after all, I ran over a long distance."


    "Mine! This guy is mine! I want everyone to know that it is me who killed this Cang Yu!"


    The seven men scrambled and looked at Chen Yu like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "No need to fight, you go together. This time, you can''t run any of them."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, and her eyes revealed the killing intentions.


    The thirty extermination needles can finally come in handy.


    "Oh, boy, this is the first time I''ve heard someone dare to say such a thing, let me see you, is there this strength! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Among the seven people, a rough man with concentrated eyebrows slumped to the ground, and the whole person was like a vented cannonball, rushing straight towards Chen Yu! The ground just under his feet was cracked instantly, like a piece of land that had been smashed, and turned up a piece of gravel.


    The big man just arrived in front of Chen Yu in an instant. He held up his right fist, spiraling around his arms, and suddenly banged against Chen Yu''s chest!


    "It''s over! We have no chance!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of several others were all disappointed.


    In their eyes, the moment Han Han took a shot, Chen Yu was doomed!


    Only Fang Jing looked at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly.


    Why can''t I see the slightest terror on this guy''s face?


    "what!"


    Fang Jingzheng thought, a violent shout interrupted his thoughts.


    I saw that Chen Yu was standing in place at the moment, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand was holding Dahan ¡¯s fist, and the naked eye could see that Dahan ¡¯s fist had been completely deformed, and the hand bone was crushed, as if it was soft The mud is ordinary. Because of the extreme pain in the entire face, the five senses have been distorted and deformed.


    what!


    The faces of the people changed drastically, and their bodies leaped forward. The smile just now was replaced by shock.


    how can that be? The big man, but the grandeur, how could it be that this guy crushed the hand bones all at once?


    Is n¡¯t this kid a monster?


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu drank softly and waved with one hand. Dahan was like a rag sack and was thrown at the feet of several people.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    Fang Jing stared at Chen Yu with a look of horror in his eyes.


    He already knew that Chen Yu felt unusual!


    who?


    Chen Yu smiled, and then asked a few words that made the scalp numb.


    "You guys, have you heard of a tyrant?"

 Chapter 1670： Little brave and big boss

    tyrant?


    hiss! Yes, it is a tyrant! !! !!


    After a brief confusion, it was the ultimate shock. Fang Jing and others all took a sip of air-conditioning, and their eyes were full of shock.


    This Cang Yu is the mysterious tyrant who set a record! ?


    How is this **** possible?


    That was a tyrant. During this time, many people were guessing who this tyrant was. Some people say it is one of the top ten masters. Some people say that it is a peerless Tianjiao who has entered the ethereal realm and is about to embark on the road of invincibility. Others are like the killer. In the past, his reputation was not obvious, but now he is an amazing super strong.


    There are many guesses and rumors, but no one has ever practiced Tyrant and Chen Yu together!


    Now, when Chen Yu said this, everyone was shocked.


    "No, impossible, he, how could he be the tyrant?"


    Someone shook his head again and again, not convinced.


    But Fang Jing smiled bitterly, looking at the big man beside him, his eyes moved.


    "If he wasn''t, how could he beat Li Gui?"


    Everyone stagnates, although they are no longer willing to believe, but now, they have to accept this fact.


    Chen Yu is a mysterious tyrant!


    Hidden so deep! I should have noticed it long ago! Mistakes, big mistakes!


    Fang Jing stared at Chen Yu, a pair of triangular eyes narrowed, his eyes were murderous.


    It turned out that in his eyes, Chen Yu was nothing more than an arrogant man, but he had no strength. After Chen Yu withdrew from the virtual world, Fang Jing also disdain Chen Yu, thinking that Chen Yu was afraid. Several people were sent there to guard Chen Yu.


    But during that time, the tyrant appeared!


    Fang Jing did not doubt that Chen Yu was a tyrant, but Xiao Feiyu appeared to kill himself, so that all Fang Jing''s doubts turned away from Chen Yu.


    What I never expected was that the previous suspicion came true!


    But then Fang Jing laughed.


    "Yeah, yeah. The enemy in the dark is the most terrifying. Once placed on the bright side, there is no fear. Cang Yu, you are exposed, some are too early."


    With a single-handed wave, Fang Jing pointed at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly burst into sharp eyes.


    "Several of us today slaughtered you tyrant, and entered the fierce tooth city, and killed the killer! Cang Yu, you should be honored, our seven city masters, challenge you together, this is your glory.


    boom!


    The seven took a step together, and the momentum of the body skyrocketed!


    The masters of the Seven Great Cities did not know how many battles before they were able to achieve this seat. Throughout the entire sky, it can be said that these seven people are definitely at the top level in the condensed state.


    If at other times, some people say that the owners of the seven cities will join forces to deal with a guy who is in a state of mind, then they will definitely laugh at the big teeth of others, and no one will believe it.


    But now, this scene really happened!


    "Challenge me?"


    Chen Yu frowned, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly burst into a laugh.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Fang Jing froze and asked. Several others were also inexplicable.


    Chen Yu waved her hand and didn''t care to say.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about the games I played as a kid. Generally, when brave people challenge big bosses, they are all in groups. Now, I really look like that big boss."


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Just in the game, the big bosses will be killed in the end, but here, you little braves, are moths fighting fire."


    what!


    When all seven heard this, their faces turned red.


    Big boss? Little brave?


    Seven of them, all in the entire virtual realm, have a one-to-one existence, and now they are so clearly seen?


    "Look for death! Kill !!!"


    Seven people roared, and then dispatched all together and rushed to Chen Yu!


    At this moment, there is no so-called fairness, no so-called one-to-one. They now have only one goal, which is to kill Chen Yu!


    Qi Wu came out and turned into a series of seven phantoms, and immediately came to Chen Yu.


    boom!


    Seven people attacked at the same time, with fists, feet, palms, elbows, knees, fingers, and shoulders directly surrounding Chen Yu in all directions.


    Although this was the first time for the seven to cooperate, their attack was extremely tacit. The attack sealed all of Chen Yu''s routes, and it was like a dense net covering Chen Yu.


    "Tyrant? I want you violent now!"


    Fang Jing''s eyes were full of decisive killing. He wanted to see how Chen Yu countered under the siege of the seven.


    As long as Chen Yu counterattacks, then they will fall into their trap, and the overwhelming bombardment will completely drown Chen Yu.


    All seven are extremely confident in the future development of this battle.


    Just the next moment, they were choking.


    Chen Yu did not use any of the counterattack methods they expected, just stood there and endured the attack of everyone!


    Bang Bang!


    In a series of muffled sounds, the seven people''s attacks, all fancy, hit Chen Yu''s body, but only Chen Yu, the most central, didn''t even move.


    "How, how could this be so !?"


    Fang Jing''s pupils suddenly shrank, only to feel that his whole body''s blood was frozen in an instant. The seven of them made a full blow without any effect?


    Is it a monster in front of them?


    "No, it''s impossible! Hit! Hit me!"


    Fang Jing yelled, and the remaining six people yelled at the same time, and then seven of them started again. Then they saw seven streamers around Chen Yu, punching and punching one leg after leg, facing Chen Yu crazy. The **** exploded, and an extremely bright fire broke out.


    "Well, this is our strength! There is no chance of resistance! Despair! You can''t beat us!"


    "Zhanzhanzhan !!! See if there is no, this is the strength of the city owner! You can''t even move, you can only support it hard, haha, look at it, in the next moment, we will bomb you No residue left! "


    "Kill! Definitely kill him!"


    The frantic shout echoed in Chen Yu''s ears. Several people saw that Chen Yu didn''t move. They all thought that Chen Yu had been suppressed. At the moment, everyone took out the necrotic needle!


    But Fang Jing was the only one who felt more and more uneasy in his heart. There seemed to be a great fear and he was holding his heart fiercely!


    what is this?


    Is this guy, what else do I not know?


    As I was thinking, a sound like a demon suddenly exploded in Fang Jing''s ears, making his hair grow upside down!


    "Well, is this the attack from the little brave? I already know the strength of the city owner, so now, it ¡¯s time for the big boss to shoot.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and her smile seemed so stingy!

 Chapter 1671： tremble with fear

    "Not good! Rewind!" A roar suddenly broke out from Fang Jing''s mouth. At the same time, Fang Jing had given up the attack, stiffly stopped the attack, and stomped under his foot, as if The Gen Li sword was general, and went straight out, leaving Chen Yu far away.


    what?


    After a few people were surprised, they were all surprised when they noticed Fang Jing''s movements. Then, in their hearts, a strong disdain rose.


    Just a few words, scared your side like this? You ca n¡¯t lose your position as the Lord of the City!


    Of the six, Li Gui, whose hand was just abolished by Chen Yu, thought so. Just now Chen Yu has abolished his hand, so he has the strongest intention to kill Chen Yu. Never thought of going back, but the offensive was even more fierce.


    But at this time, a slap appeared abruptly in front of his eyes, and even the palm print on the palm could be seen clearly, making Li Gui be surprised.


    Whose palm?


    Yes, that tyrant''s!


    At this point, Li Gui''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he just wanted to step back, but the palm accelerated in the middle, covering his head directly!


    Chen Yu moved!


    Every move is a landslide!


    The outstretched palm was directly covered on Li Gui''s face, and then the five fingers shrank sharply and pulled hard. Li Gui''s body, like a puppet, was caught directly!


    "Let me lie down!"


    A roar, Chen Yu ignored other people''s attacks, holding Li Gui down hard, and suddenly Li Gui was pressed by Chen Yu to the ground!


    boom!


    A fierce crackle sounded, and the ground shattered, cracking like a spider''s web, thinking that it would spread rapidly around. With Chen Yu as the center, the air waves rushed around in a frantic circle, forcing several others to go backwards.


    At this moment, Chen Yu pressed Li Gui''s face with a single palm, and embedded Li Gui''s entire body into the ground!


    At this time, Li Gui, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, the breath of the whole person, extremely fading. But he still sneered.


    "Oh, cough, kill me, I can still be resurrected! You wait, this time it''s seven of us, when I re-enter the ethereal realm, it will be 70, 700! The stronger, the tyrant, how many people can you kill, ha ha ha ha ha ... "


    The arrogant laughter echoed in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "How many people are killed?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "You know how my tyrant name came from?"


    Looking down to Li Gui''s ear, Chen Yu said gently.


    "It''s because of the last life, the strong in the whole ethereal world, I was killed by the cold. But you will never see it again in the future."


    what? Last life? !!


    Li Gui Yiyi, through Chen Yu''s fingers, saw Chen Yu''s hand, holding a thin extermination needle!


    "Do not!"


    A terrified and desperate shout rang from Li Gui''s mouth, and then he remembered that, in the hands of the tyrant, there were thirty extermination needles!


    Huh!


    The extinction needle shot out, inserted into Li Gui''s brows, Li Gui''s expression instantly solidified, her whole body gradually faded, and finally disappeared completely!


    hiss!


    The repulsed crowd''s pupils suddenly shrank, and their eyes were bloodshot, making it hard to hide the horror on their faces.


    A city owner was just killed?


    You know, Li Gui, but a strong man at the same level as them!


    Fang Jing''s heart was pounding, a thick back fear appeared in his heart. Look at the direction of Chen Yu''s attack just now! If it wasn''t for his quick response and he quit immediately, and Li Gui rushed forward without knowing it, then the one who died now is his Fang Jing!


    "Escape, fast, escape! We are all wrong! We are not his opponents at all! Go find someone else! This guy, only the top ten masters can kill him!"


    Almost screaming, Fang Jing turned and began to flee. of


    "Huh, what did you escape? That was just an accident! Li Guiben was injured, and this happened. How could we lose to this guy? Kill!"


    One person yelled, and the whole person rushed towards Chen Yu again!


    "Yes, he must have done so intentionally just now, and when he came up, the ultimate power broke out, in order to scare us away! In fact, he is not so strong at all! Impossible to last! Kill!"


    Except for Fang Jing, all of them turned around at this moment and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    The Lord of the Five Great Cities shouted, with a trace of determination, everyone burst out with the most powerful force and bombarded Chen Yu away!


    Their self-esteem does not allow them to run!


    "Idiot! All idiots!"


    Fang Jing saw this scene, gritted his teeth, and then stomped his feet severely.


    Boom boom!


    A fierce crackling sounded behind Fang Jing. Fang Jing couldn''t help looking back, and suddenly took a breath of fright.


    Just at a glance, he saw Chen Yu''s leg hitting a person directly into the ground, and then a necrotic needle shot out, right in the heart of that person!


    One hit!


    "Devil! He is the devil!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Jing was faster and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Now he has only one idea, that is to find the top ten masters, ask them to shoot, and kill Chen Yu!


    A series of wailing sounds sounded behind Fang Jing, and then returned to peace completely. And at this moment, Fang Jing had already pulled away from the battle site!


    Fang Jing felt a sigh of relief in his heart, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, he escaped!


    "Now that I have escaped! Then it''s your death, Cang Yu!"


    Gritting his teeth, Fang Jing said to himself.


    "Really? My death?"


    A faint utterance was like a thunder, and Fang Jing''s body shook suddenly, only to feel that the whole body''s blood was violently condensed, as if she had fallen into an endless ice cave, without the slightest temperature!


    In front of him, a figure stood there, holding his hands on his chest, looking at him coldly!


    Chen Yu! It''s Chen Yu!


    "You, how are you, how is that possible ?!"


    Looking back abruptly, Fang Jing only felt his hands and feet cold.


    In the distance, there is no trace of breath, only silence. He knew that those people were all dead!


    Died under the needle of extermination, whether it is the virtual spirit world or the real world, it has completely disappeared!


    After experiencing such a fight, he can still appear in front of his eyes. What a **** monster is this! ?


    The boundless horror made Fang Jing feel a little trouble breathing.


    Click!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu had held Fang Jing''s neck, tilted his head, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, looking at Fang Jing.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, Fang Jing suddenly appeared a weird smile!

 Chapter 1672： Heiyun Squad

    "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing Fang Jing''s appearance, Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    "Oh, Cang Yu, I have to say, you''re so surprised. I didn''t expect that you have such strength. We are really nothing in front of you. But how about that? You still can''t kill me ! "


    Fang Jing smiled, but her figure faded.


    "I''m not those idiots. Since I can''t escape, I won''t escape again. Now I have to withdraw from the ethereal realm, your necrotic needle can''t hurt me, ha ha ha ha."


    Fang Jing was more proud, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Wait, when I come back, your identity will be made public. At that time, the masters of the entire ethereal world will come to kill you! You must die! Cang Yu, tremble, despair! You Dead!"


    Fang Jing laughed, looking like Chen Yu, proud of Chen Yu.


    "You think, you won? Really naive little warrior."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and her five fingers suddenly shrank. From her fingers, a golden silk thread entangled Fang Jing. Fang Jing''s figure just faded. At this time, she became clear again!


    "This, what''s wrong? For, why can''t I quit ?!"


    Fang Jing''s smile narrowed, her eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn''t help screaming.


    Obviously he had just withdrawn from the Ethereal World, but now he finds that he cannot withdraw!


    "Of course you can''t withdraw. Don''t you know that there is a secret method in the ethereal realm, called ethereal bondage, that can make people unable to exit the ethereal realm? And I just know this secret mystery."


    what! ?


    Fang Jing was stupid when he heard what Chen Yu said.


    Ethereal lock, that is one of the seven forbidden spells in the Ethereal World!


    Each of the ten forbidden arts of the Ethereal Realm has unpredictable abilities. And this method has nothing to do with everyone''s cultivation, and it can be obtained only by personal chance.


    But until now, no news has been heard in the whole world of condensed spirit, and some people have mastered the seven forbidden techniques!


    But never expected that Chen Yu even mastered this method!


    It''s over! It''s over! !! !!


    Fang Jing''s smile was absent, and a desperate smirk was even more ugly than crying.


    "Am I dead?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Good!"


    The extinction needle shot out, and it grew bigger and bigger in Fang Jing''s eyes. Until the end, Fang Jing''s consciousness completely disappeared and his figure slowly dissipated!


    In reality, Fang''s family, six others, Fang Jing and other seven people, without exception, all died!


    "Unfortunately, this is not a game, the little brave, was finally killed by the big boss."


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at the Fangfang City fifty miles away. After thinking about it, I then shook my head.


    Originally, I wanted to see if I could collect the materials I needed, and then I entered the virtual spirit world. I didn''t expect to encounter Fang Jing and others jointly kill Xiao Feiyu.


    Now all seven people are killed by Chen Yu. The crisis in Vicious Tooth City is lifted, and Xiao Feiyu sits in the town. In the short term, there will be nothing. As for the alchemy materials he needs, I am afraid that he will not be able to collect them for a while. And now Wei The competition between the Jia family and the Zhao family is approaching. It is still necessary to resolve the Wei family competition first, and then enter the virtual world to find what they need.


    "Xiao Feiyu, I have saved your life."


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Yu looked at the direction of Vicious Tooth City, smiled slightly, canceled the original plan, and directly withdrew from the ethereal realm.


    At the same time, in the Fangs of the Fangs, it was already a dignified look.


    There seemed to be an invisible shadow over the whole Fangs City, filled with a strong sense of depression.


    In the cities, the faces of pedestrians have a different expression than in the past, and they are strange to each other.


    "Hey, you said that this time the killer Xiao Feiyu was still able to win? This time, but Fang Jing and the seven came together! The seven main city lords fight against the killer. I am afraid that these are the ghosts in these years Is the most eye-catching thing in the world? "


    "Hey, if I were to say that, the killer is probably more ferocious this time. Although Xiao Feiyu is very powerful, but who of Fang Jing is not a well-known figure? How many city masters are there in this ethereal world? Those who can reach this seat are not weak. Now seven people are dispatched together, Xiao Feiyu, is it dead! "


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Feiyu''s strength, no one knows where the upper limit is. Maybe she really has a way to win this battle?"


    "Win? How to win? If he is with that mysterious tyrant, maybe there is some hope, but she alone has absolutely no hope of winning!"


    . . . . . .


    Such discussions are being staged in all corners of Vicious Tooth City, and the eyes are the same, focusing on the main city of Vicious Tooth!


    . . . . . .


    "No! Absolutely not! Sister Xiao, you must not go!"


    Among the city''s main buildings, Bailing looked anxiously at Xiao Feiyu, and the whole person was full of anxiety.


    "Yes, Sister Xiao, even if you are in this battle, there is great danger! Never go!"


    Li Bo looked at Xiao Feiyu, and his eyes were full of worries.


    O Lord of the Seven Cities! This lineup is scary just to think about it, but now, Xiao Feiyu is going to be one-on-seven, this kind of thing is simply crazy.


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head, a look of indifference.


    "No, I have to go to this battle! Since I''m going to the top, I can''t evade all the battles. Even if a pair of seven is at great risk, I cannot give in! Record, then I can''t be left behind! Only by putting it to death can we break through and stand to death! "


    Tightening his fists, Xiao Feiyu''s eyes were full of warfare. Although he has never seen a tyrant, Xiao Feiyu has taken Chen Yu as his biggest opponent!


    Before the appearance of the tyrant, Xiao Feiyu''s record was directly made ancient, but now, she will use practical actions to cross the mountain of the tyrant!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Feiyu glanced at them, looking slightly hesitant, and then spoke.


    "This time, if anything happens, you should quit the Ethereal World without any hesitation."


    what!


    Hearing Xiao Feiyu''s words, the two''s faces changed drastically, and a strong sad look appeared on their faces.


    Xiao Feiyu''s meaning was obvious, but she had no confidence at all in this battle and was ready to die!


    "Sister Xiao ..."


    Lark pouted, anxious and sad in his eyes.


    Xiao Feiyu just smiled, free and easy.


    "Relax, it''s not a big deal."


    As soon as the words fell, a sneer came over.


    "Oh, no big deal?"

 Chapter 1673： Big storm

    Da da da. . .


    In a series of footsteps, seventeen or eighteen people slowly walked into the hall. The corners of everyone''s mouths looked with a faint smile and looked at Xiao Feiyu.


    "Presumptuous! Why did you come in? Get out!"


    Lark''s eyes glared, and he shouted coldly.


    The people who came in this time were all famous people in the city''s mansion. After Chen Yu became the fierce tooth city owner, Xiao Feiyu was the captain of the guards. These people were very afraid of Xiao Feiyu, so they didn''t dare to pretend, after all In Xiao Feiyu''s hands, there is a necrotic needle!


    But now?


    These people looked at each other and all laughed.


    "Get out? Hehe, little girl, this is not the time to say this. We are here to cheer Xiao Feiyu. After all, Xiao Feiyu''s battle is not immediately known. . Do you want to play with us again at this time? Hehe, it''s not good. "


    A man smiled and spoke confidently.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Feiyu looked at this person, his eyes indifferent.


    This person, he knows, is called Zou Zhengchu, and he is also a famous character in the whole Fangs! He is also the Captain of the Furious Tooth City Guard!


    When Xiao Feiyu came before, Zou Zhengchu was like a dog, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breather. I didn''t expect to jump out now.


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting. We are just curious. At this time, what is your mood, Captain Guard, so come and see."


    In a word, there was a laugh.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Feiyu as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "Really? Now that you''ve seen it, you can die!"


    Xiao Feiyu''s eyes flickered, lightly under his feet, and in front of Zou Zhengchu, he fluttered lightly.


    This palm seems to be an understatement, but it is full of thunder!


    The thunder of wind and thunder made Zou Zhengchu''s heart beat hard. However, his hand was not slow, and he punched out with a punch, slamming into the palm of Xiao Feiyu.


    boom!


    Just a moment, Zou Zhengchu flew out and hit the wall fiercely. Xiao Feiyu was cold-hearted, didn''t stop at all, and bullied himself up again. He launched fiercely, one palm after another, like a tide, which made Zou Zhengchu extremely embarrassed.


    "Xiao Feiyu, at this time, do you still waste your energy fighting me?"


    Zou Zheng was anxious at first, and shouted immediately.


    "I''m not going to fight you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes were cold and murderous. The necrotic needle suddenly burst out!


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, Zou Zhengchu has been unavoidable, and can only watch the Extermination Needle pierce into his body, and then his entire consciousness completely dissipates!


    Zou Zhengchu, dead!


    hiss!


    Everyone saw this scene, shocked in their eyes, did not expect Xiao Feiyu to show no mercy, and killed Zou Zhengchu directly!


    "You guys, who else wants to try the extermination needle?"


    After killing Zou Zhengchu, Xiao Feiyu pinched the extermination needle with one hand, and looked coldly at the high-spirited crowd just now, speaking lightly.


    Wow!


    Everyone stepped back, their faces were extremely ugly. No one expected that Xiao Feiyu was so hot!


    Although it was known that Xiao Feiyu was threatening them, it was impossible to kill them all, but no one wanted to be the first bird, and the scene was completely dead.


    Lark and Li Bo looked at each other, but there was no slightest joy in their eyes, but more intense worries.


    Why don''t they know that Xiao Feiyu is deterring everyone. But the more so, the more the odds of Xiao Feiyu''s odds are shown!


    "This silly sister! Why go to battle !!!"


    Lark bit his lower lip and stomped anxiously.


    "Huh, okay! Then we will wait quietly for the result of this battle! We will see with your own eyes that you were killed by the Seven Lords!"


    A dozen pairs of eyes looked like snakes, staring at Xiao Feiyu.


    Ding!


    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "The tyrant killed the six major city masters and the last fierce tooth city master, with the shortest history and amazing results, and got one unique blood terror fruit in the Ethereal world!"


    The sound echoed in everyone''s mind, shocking everyone and staying there completely. The expression on everyone''s face is the same, that is shock, extreme shock!


    Dead, dead? !!


    The seven city masters who wanted to battle Xiao Feiyu all were killed?


    This, isn''t this kidding?


    Looking at each other, from the eyes of each other, they were able to see the confusion, and, terrified!


    hiss!


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioning burst suddenly!


    The Lord of the Seven Cities, died in the hands of the tyrant! !! !!


    They know that this kind of death is not really killed out of the Ethereal World, but a real and complete death!


    "Me, my God."


    Lark clenched her small mouth tightly, her big eyes stared at the boss, and then she jumped up suddenly, holding Xiao Feiyu''s hand, shaking constantly, a look of joy.


    "Sister Xiao, dead! Seven of them are dead! Haha, it''s okay! You don''t have to fight! Haha, great!"


    Xiao Feiyu allowed Bailing to shake himself, and the whole person stood in place, with a look of mistaken expression.


    The tyrant killed those seven? And the shortest time history!


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xiao Feiyu''s eyes burst into people''s bright light, and regardless of the other people present, Xiao Feiyu rushed out and flew towards the ferocious city outside.


    "Sister Xiao, wait for me!"


    Lark and Li Bo immediately followed Xiao Feiyu and rushed out.


    In the hall, these people who rushed in just stood there, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Actually, he died! How could that tyrant be so horrible! Did he help the killer in secret ?!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone was scalp.


    A wasteful Tooth City Lord Cang Yu, a killer Xiao Feiyu, plus a mysterious tyrant, if that''s the case. . . . . .


    Suddenly they had a hunch that there would be a big storm in the future, the ghost world!


    "Quick! Apologize to Xiao Feiyu! Otherwise, maybe the next dead person is us!"


    Just now they thought Xiao Feiyu was dead, so they came here to ridicule Xiao Feiyu, but they never expected that things would turn so great!


    Rich and extreme regret appeared to everyone''s mind. They all rushed out at the moment.


    At this moment, Xiao Feiyu had left the Fang Tooth City far away. After searching for a while, Xiao Feiyu stopped at a place fifty miles outside the city, looking at the sight in front of his eyes, full of horror.

 Chapter 1674： Tyrant and killer!

    That''s right!


    This is where the fighting was before!


    Xiao Feiyu looked at the scene in front of him, looking extremely dignified.


    Here, the breath of the previous battle still remains, and everything on the scene shows that the previous battle happened!


    massacre!


    Almost one-sided massacre!


    After watching the scene, Xiao Feiyu was able to guess the scene of the previous battle. The entire scene, apart from the huge cracks on the ground, there was no other place that was too destructive.


    And the cracked huge scar is like a circle that spreads out continuously, indicating that this is just the effect of a blow!


    How terrible is this?


    "Sister Xiao, you are running too fast, we almost chased you. Me, my God!"


    Just as Xiao Feiyu was observing, Bailing and Li Bo flew far. As soon as they noticed the breath at the scene, they immediately took a breath.


    "This, is this the place where the fighting started? For, why do I feel that the fighting here seems to be going fast?"


    Lark opened his eyes wide and was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Feiyu nodded and sighed quietly.


    "It''s fast. This battle is a massacre! In front of the tyrant, the Lord of the Seven Cities is like a desperate and helpless child. If you didn''t see the scene in person, who would believe?


    Xiao Feiyu looked up at the distant sky, and his eyes were a bit empty. These seven major city owners are not a cat or a dog. This is the most upstream group of people in the entire Netherworld virtual world!


    In the real world, these people are all peerless arrogants of all races! One person can suppress peers in one place.


    But now, they look so ordinary in front of the tyrant, ordinary people feel a little distressed. Completely reduced to foil.


    "I really want to see what it looks like when the tyrants fought."


    For some reason, Xiao Feiyu now wants to meet the tyrant, and wants to see what such a peerless figure looks like.


    "Hee hee, sister Xiao, are you interested in that tyrant?"


    At this moment, Lark had his hands behind his back, leaned his head playfully, and smiled.


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Xiao Feiyu was obviously caught off guard, and his face was flushed with the word Lark.


    "Hee hee, yes, yes! Sister Xiao must be tempted! But I don''t think it''s okay. Beautiful women love heroes, aren''t they all the same? And speaking, I think maybe this tyrant is because he knows Xiao The elder sister had to fight with seven of them, so they would kill them! Maybe the tyrant likes elder sister too! "


    Lark is not surprisingly endless, immediately turned into a detective, began his reasoning, and the more he said, the more he felt that this was the truth.


    "Yes, yes! Sister Xiao is so beautiful and so powerful, it is the goddess of everyone, that tyrant must be pursuing Sister Xiao in this way! Hey, killer and tyrant, if others know that you two are together I wonder if it will scare my chin? "


    Li Bo aside, also looked with anticipation.


    "Don''t bullshit, it''s definitely not the case."


    Xiao Feiyu, who has always been indifferent, has a lack of confidence at the moment, and his ears are red. And for some reason, Xiao Feiyu only felt that his heartbeat had accelerated a lot.


    Is he really for me?


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Xiao Feiyu''s heart can never delete this question.


    "Hey, I really hope that the tyrant can come forward and become the lord of Vicious Tooth City. By then, the tyrant is the lord and the killer is the captain of the guard. Just thinking about it is exciting. Now this guy named Cang Yu is really It''s too cheap! "


    Lark shook his head, his mouth narrowed, his face disgusted.


    "Yeah, if Sister Xiao wasn''t going to use him to attract others, how could he be eligible to become the owner of the city? Even me, he was much better than him!"


    Li Bo punched his fist aside and showed the muscles on his arm.


    Hearing this, Xiao Feiyu was intent on his own mind and couldn''t help but compare Chen Yu with the so-called tyrant in his mind, then smiled slightly and shook his head.


    How can this be compared?


    Tyrant, I really want to see, what do you look like?


    "Let''s go, this battle can''t be fought."


    Xiao Feiyu finally took a deep look at the scene and left without turning back.


    Braun and Li Bo followed Xiao Feiyu behind, leaving the place with ease.


    The entire ethereal world was shaken again by the name Tyrant!


    But Chen Yu didn''t know it.


    Now, after exiting from the Ethereal World, he is sitting in his room, holding the blood howling fruit in his hand, and smiling slightly.


    I did not expect that after killing seven people, I could still get such a thing as Blood Xiaogou. This kind of thing is unique in the Ethereal World and is very precious. Put him in the ring.


    After Chen Yu pushed open the door of the room and went out, she saw that Jia Cui was sitting on the steps in front of the door, picked up the elixir and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Don''t eat it, you''ll have to be a fat man!"


    Knocking on Jia Cui''s head, Chen Yu was helpless.


    "Nobody will eat fat!"


    Ga Cui stared back at Chen Yu, still keeping her hand, sending the elixir into her mouth.


    Chen Yu shuddered.


    "What is Wei Yang doing now?"


    Chen Yu asked. This time he entered the ethereal realm. Although it was not long before and after, but in the real world, about half a day has passed.


    "He? He''s humming in bed right now. Cut, I can''t stand taking so much elixir. It''s a weak chicken."


    Ga Cui dismissed her mouth. Let Chen Yu''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    "In this case, let him lie down and give him another elixir after half an hour."


    Chen Yu finished speaking and returned to the room.


    And at the moment Wei Yang was staying in his room, humming in bed. Now, his stomach is so high that he can''t even get out of bed. Even when the housekeeper Liu came to check his practice, he did not get out of bed to greet him. The angry housekeeper Liu left his sleeves and left.


    In the Wei Wu''s performance martial arts field, at this time, Wei Yuan and E Wei Ke were working hard under the guidance of the old man Qiao Yu.


    Wei Yunsheng and Wei Hongru were sitting on the stands next to each other, watching the cultivation of the two.


    "Yes, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke worked very hard. There was absolutely no problem in the battle after three days! I just don''t know what Wei Yang is doing now."


    Wei Yunsheng kept nodding and was very satisfied. At the same time, I was curious about the situation over Wei Yang.

 Chapter 1675： This rice bucket!

    "Hehe, maybe Wei Yang is now learning what secret trick he is learning with his cheap master."


    Wei Hongfang opened his mouth with a smile, but was smiling, but full of disapproval.


    "Yeah, Wei Yang had rejected Mr. Qiao with strict words before. Presumably he trusted that Chen Yinian. I am really looking forward to what amazing performance Wei Yang will have in the battle against the Zhao family in the future? Brother, do you mean? "


    Wei Hongcheng looked at Wei Hongru, his chin was raised, and his tone was full of playfulness.


    "Huh! Although Wei Yang is usually a little lazy, but this child I know, he is in front of righteousness and righteousness, but he has never been ambiguous. At this time, he is definitely practicing seriously! When that time comes, you will keep your eyes open and watch! "


    Wei Hongru spoke coldly, but his heart was slightly sighed.


    Even if Wei Yang is working hard, how can he be compared with Wei Yuan and Wei Ke without the guidance of Qiao Yu?


    Yanger, all of this is your own choice. . .


    "Oh, seriously training? What about it? Without the guidance of a famous teacher, it is just a headless fly. Do you expect a primary school teacher to be comparable to the teaching level of a university teacher? Brother, don''t deceive yourself."


    Wei Hongfang laughed.


    "Hehe, yeah, haven''t you seen that, Brother Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, under the guidance of Mr. Qiao, how much progress has been made in such a short period of time? Chen Yinian, has he done it? Huh? It''s ridiculous. "


    When it comes to Chen Yu, Wei Hongcheng is disdainful.


    "you guys!"


    Wei Hongru''s eyes condensed and he refuted, but Wei Yunsheng waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "Well, I have no doubt about Qiao Yu''s level. Otherwise, I wouldn''t invite him here. But to my surprise, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke''s progress was much greater than I thought. .The next battle with the Zhao family, even if Wei Yang can''t, there is no problem. After all, I didn''t expect Wei Yang. "


    Wei Yunsheng mentioned Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, and his tone was unstoppable satisfaction, but when he mentioned Wei Yang, he immediately became cold.


    "I don''t know. What happened to the housekeeper Liu to see Wei Yang''s cultivation?"


    As soon as Wei Yunsheng finished speaking, Liu''s housekeeper came over from a distance.


    "Butler Liu is here, huh, huh. Hurry up and ask, look at the little guy in Wei Yang, how is the practice?"


    Wei Hongfang smiled.


    Wei Yuan, Wei Ke, and Qiao Yu also stopped practicing and gathered their eyes involuntarily.


    Ever since Wei Yang said he wanted to cultivate with Chen Yu, he hasn''t appeared in front of a few people. It''s mysterious, so now they are all curious how Chen Yu taught Wei Yang.


    Qiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth ripped.


    He also wanted to see and see. How did Chen Yinian compare with himself?


    "Housekeeper Liu, how is Wei Yang practicing now? Ha ha, is he now frantically training and holding on to his strength?"


    Wei Hongfang smiled.


    "Butler Liu, how are you going to check?"


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Liu''s housekeeper and had some expectations and curiosities.


    After all, Wei Yang is also the third-generation grandson of the Wei family. Although Wei Yunsheng was very dissatisfied with Wei Yang, he still hoped that Wei Yang could do something.


    Wei Hongru sat on his seat, leaned forward slightly, his ears were raised, and he wanted to hear what Wei Yang was doing now. Even Wei Hongru is still looking forward to what special news can be heard from Mr. Liu''s steward, making him a father to show his face in front of several people.


    Liu Guanjia''s face was a bit weird, and he sighed deeply, bowed deeply to Wei Yunsheng, and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, that Wei Yang now, he is lying in bed."


    what?


    Lying in bed? at this time?


    Several of them were stunned.


    "He didn''t practice?"


    Wei Yunsheng frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Butler Liu nodded.


    "Yes, when I went, Wei Yang was lying on the bed, and his stomach rose very high. It seemed that he ate too much, so he supported it. Even after I went, he didn''t get out of bed, and was lying Hem on the bed. "


    Speaking of which, Mr. Liu''s housekeeper was a little incredible. A face was like constipation.


    Eat, eat up! !! !!


    "Well, ha ha ha ha. Oh my gosh, this, this Wei Yang is too ..."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng looked at each other, and their mouths were irresistible. This Wei Yang simply gave them a big surprise.


    "It''s ridiculous, I''m still looking forward to that Chen Yinian? Compared with this kind of person, it really makes me Qiao Yu feel shame."


    Qiao Yu''s face disdain.


    Snapped!


    Wei Yunsheng slapped him slap hard and patted him on the table with irresistible anger on his face.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Can such a big joke be done by my children of the Wei family! Wei Hongru, this is your good son! My good grandson!"


    Wei Yunsheng''s entire face turned red with fierce anger.


    Wei Hongru''s face was extremely gloomy, and his blue forehead jumped.


    Disappointed!


    As a father, Wei Hongru was extremely disappointed with Wei Yang! At this moment of life and death of the Wei family, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke are working hard to practice, but not only did Wei Yang not practice, but he couldn''t get up because of eating support!


    This made Wei Hongru''s qi faint.


    "I''ll wake this little bunny!"


    Standing up suddenly, Wei Hongru immediately left Yanwuchang and walked towards Wei Yang''s room.


    "Father, forget it, you didn''t expect Wei Yang to make any achievements in this battle. You don''t have to be angry, it''s enough to have Wei Yuan and Wei Ke!"


    Hearing this, Wei Yunsheng groaned and stopped talking.


    Wei Hongru walked all the way, and it didn''t take long for him to reach Wei Yang''s room. At this moment, the door of Wei Yang''s room was tightly closed, and Jia Cui was sitting on the steps in front of the door bored. Was there a bitter humming sound from Wei Yang''s room?


    This sound was like a sharp knife that stabbed Wei Hongru''s heart severely, making him jump straight.


    "Incurable! Incurable !!!"


    Roaring, Wei Hongru is about to rush in.


    "Stop! My dad said, no one can enter Wei Yang''s room now! If you break in, I''m welcome to you!"


    Jia Cui stood up, looked at Wei Hongru, and spoke fragilely.


    You''re welcome?


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Wei Hongru was about to explode.


    "I''ll see, why are you so kind to me! Give me a break!"


    After a quick drink, Wei Hongru shoved against Jia Cui, but the next moment he stopped.


    This time, I didn''t promote it?

 Chapter 1676： Wei Hongru shocked

    No, no push! ?


    His eyes were wide and he looked at the innocent Jia Cui. Wei Hongru didn''t give up, and he put some effort into it, but Jia Cui still stood there, not even taking a step back.


    hiss!


    Taking a hard breath, Wei Hongru was shocked.


    How is this possible?


    I see that Gaicui is a little girl. Although she didn''t use any strength, her cultivation practice, even if it is physical strength, is not something a little girl can bear!


    But the reality is that Gazcui is like a wall, standing quietly, blocking his way.


    I don''t believe it!


    Gritting his teeth secretly, Wei Hongru violently exerted his strength. In addition to the true power, the physical power broke out completely, and he wanted to push Ga Cui away, but it still had no effect!


    "Hey, uncle, what are you doing? Do you want to play with me? That''s good, I''ll push you too, don''t you go backwards."


    With a sly smile, Jia Cui''s small hand pushed toward Wei Hongru Ping.


    not good! Danger!


    Seeing this white and fleshly little hand, Wei Hongru exploded with sweat all over his body, and the whole person felt a great sense of crisis.


    drink!


    With a low sigh, Wei Hongru subconsciously operated his whole body power, his hands crossed in front of him, and at the same time, Jia Cui''s hand was pressed against Wei Hongru''s arms.


    boom!


    It was only a moment. Wei Hongru was like a vented cannonball. It suddenly blasted out and hit a rock on the side. The rock broke into powder on the spot and raised the dust of the sky.


    "Che, so weak, it''s boring to play with me."


    Gazcu froze, her face disappointed.


    Wow.


    Wei Hongru stepped out of the dust, his face pale. He stared at Ga Cui, looking terrified, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Just a moment ago, is this really the power of this little girl? Just now, Wei Hongru felt as if he had been severely hit by a giant mountain. That unmatched force was about to overwhelm everything and completely knock everything in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Gaicui''s intention not to kill, then just a moment ago, it is estimated that he would be seriously injured and dying!


    How could this be? This humble girl turned out to be such a powerful master? !!


    Then, his father, that Chen Yinian! !! !!


    Grunt!


    Seems to be thinking, Wei Hongru swallowed hard. The rage just now disappeared without a trace, only deep shock!


    wrong!


    That Chen Yinian is by no means so simple!


    In that case, then Wei Yang may not be eating out now. . .


    "Wei Yang, what''s wrong now?"


    Wei Hongru couldn''t help asking.


    "He has eaten up, he can''t get down in bed now."


    what? Is it really eating?


    Wei Hongru froze.


    "I''m going to meet him!"


    "No! My dad said, no one can see Wei Yang now, and when you play against the Zhao family, you will naturally see him."


    Jia Cui shook her head and was very determined.


    Wei Hongru took a deep look at Jia Cui, frowned, and then left after a moment of silence.


    In this regard, Wei Yang in the room knew nothing about it. At this moment, he was lying on the bed and humming, and took out an elixir of six grades and nine patterns.


    Although this elixir is very precious, but if he eats it like that, he doesn''t want to take it. Just thinking of Chen Yu, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the elixir again.


    "My Cao! I''m swollen!"


    Wei Yang''s belly has become even bigger. Now, he is almost like a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October. But at the same time, the breath on his body is also rising, and the true power in his body is becoming more vigorous.


    But all this, Wei Hongru knew nothing. He had now left Wei Yang''s room, and the ghost had been so bad that he came to Chen Yu''s residence.


    Looking at the closed door of the residence, Wei Hongru frowned fiercely, then gritted his teeth, stepped out one step, and wanted to ask Chen Yu exactly what.


    At this moment Wei Hongru and the gate are less than ten meters away, but no matter how Wei Hongru walks, the distance between the gate and him has not changed at all! And when he stopped, people were standing still!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Suddenly surprised. Wei Hongru took a hard breath.


    Formation method!


    Around Chen Yu''s residence, there is a formation!


    "When was this laid out? Why am I totally unaware!"


    Looking around, Wei Hongru inspected it carefully, but still couldn''t detect the traces of the array method!


    "Invisible and phaseless, isn''t this what he laid out! Oh my gosh, what kind of tactics is this !!!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s closed door suddenly, Wei Hongru''s pupils kept shrinking. This was Chen Yu''s array in order to prevent someone from disturbing him.


    In general, with the exception of Wei Yang and Jia Cui, the rest of the Wei family would not have come. I did not expect Wei Hongru to be here and found this formation.


    At the same time, Wei Hongru''s heart was constantly filled with shock, which made him suddenly feel awe of Chen Yu.


    This method of formation has surpassed his imagination!


    "Wei Yang, what kind of teacher did you find?"


    With a sigh, Wei Hongru arched his hands in Chen Yu''s room, stopped trying to enter, turned away, and returned to Yanwu Stadium.


    He knew that Wei Yang was also practicing, but he couldn''t understand the way of cultivation.


    "Oh, brother, how is it? How is Wei Yang practicing? Is he able to get out of bed now?"


    After returning to Yanwu, Wei Hongfang smiled and looked at Wei Hongru with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid you didn''t know, brother, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, but just following Qiao Yu, they learned a new technique of combat, which is very powerful. When they play against the Zhao family, they will be able to achieve amazing results! "


    Wei Hongcheng was on the side, with a proud look on his face.


    "Hong Ru, Wei Yang, what are you doing now?"


    Wei Yunsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Hongru was shocked and wanted to tell what he had heard, but he also knew that even if he said it, a few people would not believe it, only to increase the joke. He shook his head and said nothing.


    "Huh! Dead wood cannot be carved! Dead wood cannot be carved!"


    Seeing Wei Hongru''s appearance, Wei Yunsheng only felt that Wei Yang was really eating now, and he snorted at the moment, looking angry.


    "Nothing! I didn''t expect him! Let him go, hey."


    Wei Yunsheng waved his hand and said nothing.


    "Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, for the decisive battle with the Zhao family in the future, I will give you the two six-pin, seven-striped elixir treasures from my Wei family!"


    Wei Yunsheng spoke faintly.


    Suddenly, several people in the Wei family were shocked!

 Chapter 1677： See what this is

    "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were shocked, their faces were covered with joy, and they knelt down with a whisper to Wei Yunsheng.


    Liupin and Qiwen''s elixir!


    There are only two Wei houses in the entire Wei family. Usually, they are stored in the treasure house of the Wei family. No one has been able to use them. When the two of Wei Yuan were young, they heard their own father said that the magic of these two pills was unexpected, but one day, they had the opportunity to take these pills.


    "Haha, my father is bright! After they took this elixir, they will definitely win the battle for the Wei family!"


    Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng both laughed and looked around Wei Hongru from time to time, all with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother, this time Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, they laughed and accepted the two elixir, ha ha ha ha."


    Click!


    Wei Hongru clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely gloomy. But he was helpless. Indeed, if really speaking, these two pills are suitable for both of them, as for his son Wei Yang?


    Hey. . .


    Wei Hongru sighed deeply, all of which were seen by Wei Yunsheng.


    "Since the ancient panacea, those who can get it, Hongru, do you know?"


    Wei Yunsheng asked.


    "Hongru knows that as long as the Wei family can win this battle, everything is fine. I have no dissatisfaction in my heart."


    Wei Yunsheng nodded, and then sighed.


    "Although Wei Yang is a little bad, he is kind and has great morale, but his future achievements will always be limited. He is not suitable for the practice of cruelty and cruel fighting. In the future, let him spend the rest of his life in the Wei family."


    Bang!


    Wei Hongru''s body suddenly trembled, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "I know."


    "Well. Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, you have to practice well these two days. Be well prepared!"


    "Yes!"


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke''s voices were loud, and their faces were utterly confident.


    Time passed by, and it didn''t take long before the day of the battle had already arrived.


    At this time in the Wei family, headed by Wei Yunsheng, they were full of warfare. And Chen Yu, Jia Cui, and Wei Yang, who have never been seen, finally appeared in front of everyone!


    "finally come!"


    Wei Hongru looked at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly calmed. For some reason, faintly, his heart raised a look of expectation. Looking forward to what Chen Yu can really teach Wei Yang.


    It was only after his eyes turned on Wei Yang that Wei Hongru''s expectations turned into disappointment.


    Because he hasn''t found anything special about Wei Yang so far, except that he seems to be getting fatter?


    Hey. . .


    Wei Hongru shook his head and meditated in his heart, this is biological, this is biological. . .


    "Wei Yang, huh, what have you been doing these two days? Are you exercising and how to eat?"


    Wei Yuan looked at Wei Yang and laughed.


    Several other people looked at Wei Yang with some curiosity.


    "Yeah, I''m just eating."


    Wei anode answered seriously.


    what?


    Wei Yuan hesitated, and never expected that Wei Yang would say so generously, and looking at Wei Yang''s face, there seemed to be a hint of pride?


    How is this going?


    "Huh! The rotten wood cannot be carved! It''s a rice bucket!"


    Seeing Wei Yang''s appearance, Wei Yun waved angrily and utterly yelled.


    "Chen Yinian, this is the student you teach? It''s ridiculous! If you don''t have the ability, give up early!" Qiao Yu looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile.


    In the past two days, he made every effort to teach Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, so that they made great progress. But Chen Yu taught him to eat? Isn''t this a big joke?


    "How do I teach, you are not qualified to ask."


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers and watched Qiao Yu laugh.


    "But one thing is certain. My students are much stronger than your two wastes."


    "what did you say!"


    Not only Qiao Yu, Wei Hongfang, and others, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Your ears are bad? My dad said, he, Wei Yang, is better than these two guys!"


    Jia Cui pointed at Wei Yang and shouted milkily.


    Click, click. . .


    Qiao Yu''s fist clenched tightly, making a crisp sound.


    "Oh, okay! When the battle is over, I''d like to see, where is this Wei Yang strong? Huh!"


    Qiao Yu was so angry that he waved his sleeves.


    And Wei Yuan and Wei Ke looked at Wei Yang with gloomy eyes, and then they looked at each other as if they had already discussed each other and showed a weird smile at the same time.


    "Hey, brother, since you have been eating for the past two days, then we have something good now, I wonder if you have eaten?"


    "What?" Wei Yang wondered.


    "That''s it."


    Wei Yuan casually took out an elixir, which was the six-pin seven-striped elixir that Wei Yunsheng gave to the two of them before. Both of them had never taken it, just to eat it in front of Wei Yang''s face!


    "Do you remember, when we were young, the three of us talked about this elixir, but it was terrible at that time. I just didn''t expect that now this elixir has got me both, you can only watch us eat Oh, it''s a pity. "


    vomit! !! !!


    Wei Yuan had just finished speaking, and the sudden vomiting sounded suddenly, making everyone all choke.


    I saw Wei Yang stooping, covering his stomach with his hands, and the pale look on his face kept retching.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Yuan grasped the elixir and started talking stupidly.


    This reaction is wrong, shouldn''t Wei Yang be envious of envy? What the **** is it now? Seeing the elixir, the **** vomited?


    "Fast, fast away! I can''t see this! I have eaten this all these two days.


    The trembling voice came from Wei Yang''s mouth.


    Elixir! During these two days of fucking, Wei Yang himself did not know how much elixir he had taken. He only remembered one thing. He didn''t even have time to sleep. There was only one thing, which was to eat elixir in bed! And it''s all **** piping and nine patterns!


    That surging medicine power makes Wei Yang simply want to die.


    Only then did he understand that eating things would also become a kind of unparalleled torture!


    Seeing this elixir now, Wei Yang instinctively felt vomiting.


    Shit is a panacea! !! !!


    In a word, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke looked very pale, and became extremely strange.


    What this said is also very agreeable!


    The two looked at the effervescent elixir in their hands, and the corners of their mouths were violently ragged. Under their brain supplement, the eel incense seemed to have become somewhat different.

 Chapter 1678： Yang Wu Yantai, the two meet!

    "Hey, what are you guys doing? Eat fast? Nausea ..."


    Looking at Wei Yuan and Wei Ke holding the elixir, but they were indecisive, Wei Yang could not help but speak. He really didn''t want to see the elixir now. He just hoped that the two would quickly take the elixir.


    "Shit! How the **** make us eat?"


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, with extremely strange complexions, have reached the verge of violence.


    Originally they wanted to show Wei Yang in front of them, but no one thought that Wei Yang had made such a show!


    Whatever eats so much elixir, what **** is all elixir, this is clearly to disguste the false words they say!


    However, they both suffered. After all, this is the elixir of six grades and seven patterns!


    Suddenly, the superiority of the two disappeared, leaving only a strong disgustingness!


    "Wei Yuan, Wei Ke, don''t be affected, take the elixir, hurry up and refine!"


    The sound of Wei Yunsheng''s voice made Wei Yuan and Wei Ke startled and became more tangled.


    How does this feel like forcing them both to eat shit?


    Gritted his teeth hard, the two looked at each other, and they could see the anger and nausea in each other''s eyes.


    Hey, eat it!


    He closed his eyes suddenly, and the two threw the elixir directly into his mouth, swallowed it, and then sat on the ground and began to refine.


    At this point, Wei Yunsheng turned to look at Wei Yang, his eyes were full of cold.


    "I have always been acquiesced in the fight between the three of you, because I think this is good for your growth. But now, you let me down."


    "Wei Yang, remember one thing, little smart can never replace hard power! You disgusted them with lies, but in the end, they will still use absolute power to shut you up. In the next battle, you do n¡¯t have to play, Leave it to Wei Yuan and Wei Ke. "


    Wei Yunsheng said lightly, in that tone, there was no expectation at all.


    Only Wei Hongru frowned and looked at his son Wei Yang.


    He felt that Wei Yang did not lie at all! And think about the shock that Jia Cui and Chen Yu brought to themselves when they went to Wei Yang before, Wei Hongru felt that Wei Yang might have any special cultivation method!


    Wei Yang didn''t say anything, just looked at Wei Yunsheng with no grief or joy on his face.


    "If I have a chance, I will let grandpa know you, my absolute strength!"


    After speaking, Wei Yang didn''t look back, went directly to Wei''s house, and waited to set out.


    Wei Hongru sighed and looked at Wei Yang with compassion. For a long time, Wei Yunsheng has been more eccentric. He has always been indifferent to Wei Yang, but he has shown great care to Wei Yuan and Wei Ke.


    As the third-generation eldest son of the Wei family, it can be said that Wei Yang has always been under great pressure. Now, Wei Hongru can clearly feel that Wei Yang is angry!


    Some pride.


    Looking at Wei Yang''s back, Chen Yu also smiled and went to the gate with Jia Cui.


    "Cut, not a small tone."


    Wei Hongfang poked his lips, looked disdainful, and turned his eyes to Wei Yuan and Wei Ke with a look of excitement.


    The anger of the weak has no meaning at all. In Wei Hongfang''s eyes, Wei Yang is the weak!


    Several people waited here. After a long while, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both opened their eyes and stood up from the ground.


    With two people as the center, a vortex-like air flow scattered around, blowing everyone''s clothes up! After a full ten seconds, this stopped!


    "Okay, so powerful! I feel like I can do everything!"


    Wei Yuan looked down at his hands and his pupils kept shrinking.


    "This, this feeling! What is Zhao Guang? I am enough to settle the younger generation of Zhao family!"


    Wei Ke tightened his fists fiercely, all eyes were full of confidence!


    "Okay! My Wei family''s junior is just to have this invincible self-confidence! Let''s go! Let the Zhao family have a look, my Wei family is so proud!"


    With a big wave, Wei Yunsheng took everyone out of the Wei family!


    . . . . . .


    The Wei family and the Zhao family are the two top families on the Miyuan star. This battle has also attracted all the great forces on the planet!


    The address of this battle was personally designated by Mrs. Anji, and was held at the Yangyuan Ring Tower, the most famous of Miyuan Star.


    The entire Yangwu Yantai has the size of several football stadiums, and the seats around and around it are very magnificent.


    And in an elegant seat at the highest place, a graceful and luxurious woman was lying obliquely on a luxurious soft bed, gently shaking the small fan in her hand, and a lazy smile was brought to the corner of her mouth.


    Mrs. Anji, Song Anji!


    "Ma''am, is that adult going to invite out now? After all, those of the Zhao family are the adult who is guiding, will she not come out to take a look?"


    A servant stood next to Mrs. Angie, bowed and asked.


    "Oh, a small battle, why does that adult care? I owe Zhao family a kindness. If it weren''t for me to ask that adult, how could she teach Zhao Guang a few people. Do not disturb the rest of the adult , And finally tell the adult the result, just fine. "


    "Yo? The Wei family is here? These little lambs are really cute. Hey? The Zhao family is here too? The two really have a tacit understanding."


    Song Anji waved his fan, glanced in the direction of the ring, and raised an eyebrow.


    On the side of Yantai, Wei Yunsheng has taken the Wei family into the field. On the other side, Zhao Shan, the owner of the Zhao family, also took Zhao Guang and others into the field!


    The atmosphere was instantly detonated!


    There were tens of thousands of people who came to watch the war, and at this time they were all discussing madly. Pointing at the Wei and Zhao families.


    "Hehe, Wei Yunsheng, after today, your mine in Wei family is ours, and I thank you here first."


    Zhao Shan smiled.


    "Well, Zhao Shan, you want my mine from Wei''s family, and you also deserve it? Don''t forget, if your Zhao family loses, then according to the agreement, your Zhao family''s medicine garden is my Wei family!"


    Wei Yunsheng sneered.


    The most important resources on Miyuan are minerals and medicinal materials. The Wei family''s mine and the Zhao family''s medicine account for almost 70% of the entire Miyuan star! So this time the fighting was picked by the Zhao family, but they also took out the Qianli Medicine Garden as a bet.


    "Want my Zhao family''s medicine garden? Just the three little cubs of your Wei family? Hehe, it''s not me who talks big, my family''s Qiliner Zhao Guang alone is enough to suppress the three wastes of your family!"


    Zhao Shan patted a young man next to him, looking at the three of Wei Yang, disdainful.


    Beside him, it is Zhao Guang!


    Zhao Guang, who had originally bowed his head, slowly raised his head at this moment, and two extremely fierce gazes suddenly shot at him!

 Chapter 1679： You only deserve to warm me up

    So fierce look!


    There were several people in Wei Yun, all frowning, looking at each other, feeling very surprised. The absolute self-confidence before was also shaken at this time.


    It was just a look, they knew that Zhao Guang was definitely not a good character!


    In the hearts of Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, they jumped fiercely, couldn''t help but take a step backward, the heart pounded unstoppably, and the blood flow speed increased a lot.


    The first thing to do is to be bold, to say that when the two sides fight, you must first use momentum to overwhelm each other. In this way, even if you have 10% of the strength, you will not be able to fully play. Now, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke have been overwhelmed by Zhao Guang from the momentum!


    Wei Yang was stunned, still standing in place, not even half a step back, breathing as usual, heartbeat as usual, but looked at Zhao Guang in amazement.


    How does this guy look like a crazy dog?


    Wei Hongru stood aside, looking at his son, his eyes became more and more suspicious.


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke both showed a hint of timidity, but their sons did not seem to take Zhao Guang at all?


    Why is this?


    Is it because of him? !!


    Suddenly, Wei Hongru looked at Chen Yu''s pale face, and jumped violently in his heart.


    "Hong Ru, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Yunsheng glanced at Wei Hongru and asked with some confusion.


    "No, nothing."


    Suppressing the suspicion in his heart, Wei Hongru shook his head.


    "Okay, we''re all here."


    At this time, a lazy voice resounded throughout the scene, calming the restless people.


    Song Anji covered the fan in front of his mouth and smiled slightly. Then he stood up and smiled.


    "Today is the day for the Wei and Zhao families to fight each other. I don''t want to say too much about the extra words. Three wins and two wins. Now let the two personnel go to the stage."


    Just after the words landed, Wei Yuan leaped onto the stage and laughed.


    "Let me do it! Zhao Guang, get up and die!"


    The rolling sounds made Wei Yuan extremely domineering. After being scared by Zhao Guang ¡¯s eyes just now, Wei Yuan was very annoyed, so this time,


    "Okay, my unicorn, it''s so beautiful!"


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Wei Yuan and nodded with satisfaction. Zhao Shan just smiled coldly.


    "Guanger, what do you think?"


    "One waste, it''s vulnerable."


    Indifferent words came from Zhao Guang''s mouth. Zhao Guang moved slightly and pulled out a series of phantoms. In a flash, he reached the ring!


    Huh!


    All eyes met in an instant!


    "You said, who can win?"


    "Both sides are against the sky. Who wins and loses is really hard to predict."


    "Oh, I think Zhao Guang can win! Don''t forget, this time, the Zhao family picked it up. If there is no certainty, how dare the Zhao family pick a problem?"


    "No, I think that the Wei family won great face! But I heard that the Wei family invited Dong Suo, the old man for this battle! You look at Wei Yuan, and there is no half fear, warfare. It ¡¯s very intense, and there must be a trick! "


    The people were arguing endlessly, but Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng leaned on the back of the chair with a relaxed look.


    "Wei Yang, take a good look at how your brother beat Zhao Guang."


    Wei Hongfang smiled.


    At this time, the two men on the field slammed into each other! No dialogue, no communication, just fighting!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The two are like two streamers. They are colliding with each other in madness, and the waves of air are swirling round and round, centering on the two of them, erupting wildly around.


    "His! So fierce! I didn''t expect the fighting between the two would be so exciting!"


    The crowd couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    Wei Yunsheng and Qiao Yu also nodded with satisfaction. Only after Chen Yu glanced at the battle in the field, he smiled disdainfully.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Yunsheng glanced at Chen Yu and asked coldly.


    "It''s nothing, just seeing Wei Yuan like a fool and being applauded by Zhao Guang, I feel very interesting."


    what!


    Hearing this, Wei Yunsheng froze, and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise. It didn''t seem that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous! Now that the two are close to each other, how can you say that Wei Yuan was being played in the applause? Why, do you want to say that Wei Yuan will lose?"


    Qiao Yu was a little angry.


    "Yes, he will lose. You will know when you wait."


    "Okay! I''ll see how Wei Yuan loses! If not, I''ll rip your mouth. Let you know, I''m Qiao Yu''s majesty, not shameful!"


    Qiao Yu waved his sleeves violently.


    At this moment, the battle between Wei Yuan and Zhao Guang became fiercer.


    "Haha, Zhao Guang, did you see that! My punching speed! My combat skills! For so many years, I have never won you, and today I will defeat you in front of everyone! Give me death! Mad Stormy! "


    Wei Yuan was furious, and the whole man blasted at Zhao Guang frantically, turning his arms into a million shadows, with a strong light, covering Zhao Guang completely.


    Wei Yuan has already used all his strength to defeat Zhao Guang.


    "moron."


    Zhao Guang was still indifferent, without any slight panic.


    It''s just that Zhao Shan on the ground frowned slightly, and was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Guanger, what are you doing! Warming up is almost over!"


    what?


    warm up?


    The faces of all the spectators were all stunned. On Wei Yunsheng''s face, the smile instantly freezes. Wei Yuan in the field was even more confused. He fought with all his strength to fight Zhao Guang. As a result, the opponent was just warming up?


    "Well, what a poor little fellow."


    Jiacui sat aside and shook her head with her mouth.


    Chen Yu sat there, and seemed to know everything long ago, without the slightest surprise.


    "No, this is impossible! This is fake! Fake !!! Give me death !!!"


    Wei Yuan was going crazy, waving his arms crazy, all over the ring, there was the breaking sound of Wei Yuan''s fist.


    "The warm-up is over, you can go."


    At this moment, Zhao Guang''s indifferent voice sounded, and then one hand passed through the heavy phantoms. All the phantoms burst in the air and disappeared in no time. In Wei Yuan''s shocked eyes, his fist hit his chest fiercely!


    "what!"


    A scream rang, and Wei Yuan, who was still extremely wild just now, was smashed onto the ring. Zhao Guang''s figure flickered from the sky and he stepped on Wei Yuan''s chest severely. He could clearly hear the sound of fractures.


    "you you!"


    Blood was spilled from the corner of Wei Yuan''s mouth, his eyes shook incomparably, looking at Zhao Guang hardly, his eyes were horrified.


    "You only deserve to warm me up."


    Zhao Guang looked down at Wei Yuan and spoke lightly.

 Chapter 1680： Let me do it

    "Oh!"


    Seeing the battle above the ring, everyone burst into an uproar, full of surprise.


    "Originally, this, this is just Zhao Guang warming up? My gosh, Zhao Guang is so amazing!"


    "His, terrible, really terrible! I heard that Zhao Guang''s teacher, but Mrs. Anji specially invited him, and now it looks extraordinary!"


    "The Wei family is finished! How can such a fight be fought?"


    The discussion was getting louder and louder.


    "How, how can this be."


    Wei Yunsheng slaps his **** on the seat, his eyes are lost, his face pale.


    He couldn''t accept that the original battle was evenly matched, but he did not expect that such a sudden change would suddenly occur. Wei Yuan was completely defeated in an instant.


    "Wrong, we were so wrong this time! This Zhao Guang''s strength has far surpassed Wei Yuan! Even if we invited Mr. Qiao Yu, in the hands of Zhao Guang, it was still vulnerable! This time, we The Wei family is in danger! "


    Wei Hongfang trembled, his whole body was cold, and he was no longer indifferent.


    Qiao Yu''s face was also hard to see, and his eyes kept beating. He naturally saw that Wei Yuan''s defeat was not wronged at all, and the gap between the two''s power generation was simply too great!


    "Waste, get out!"


    Zhao Guang looked at Wei Yuan at his feet, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and banged on Wei Yuan''s waist fiercely. The whole figure of Wei Yuan flew out of the cannonball shell, and flew directly to the feet of Wei Yunsheng.


    Wei Yuan was miserable at this moment, like a beggar who was beaten to death.


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Wei Yuan with ugly faces.


    "Wei''s, go ahead."


    On the ring, Zhao Guang made a thumbs-down motion towards Wei Yunsheng and immediately made Wei Yunsheng''s eyes jump wildly!


    The crowd was crazy because of Zhao Guang''s action.


    "My Cao! This Zhao Guang is too good, it''s just hitting Wei''s face!"


    "Well, domineering! It''s really too domineering! I don''t know what the Wei family should do?"


    "Hehe, how else can we deal with? That Wei Ke and Wei Yuan have the same strength, definitely not Zhao Guang''s opponent, and the Wei Yang, I heard that even Wei Yuan is not as good, and because of eating too much in these two days, they couldn''t get down. The bed is just a big joke. This time, the Wei family must lose! "


    Looking at Zhao Guang, and then listening to the undisguised voice of the crowd, Wei Yunsheng slammed his fist on the coffee table, the knuckles on the clenched fist were pale, and the forehead was blue.


    "Damn! Wei Ke, you go up! Make sure everyone knows that even if the Wei family is defeated, they can bite each other!"


    Wei Ke stunned, pointing at his nose, his face furious.


    "I, I''m going? Grandpa, Grandpa, me, I don''t need to go, I don''t think we can even beat Wei Yuan, what''s the use of me?"


    "what did you say?"


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Wei Ke inconceivably, and did not seem to think Wei Ke would say such a thing.


    Wei Ke''s face was flushed, some indifferent.


    "Anyway, we have to lose anyway, so let''s take the initiative to admit it."


    Wei Hongcheng also hurried to speak.


    "Yeah, father, today ¡¯s battle, obviously the Zhao family came prepared. Even if Wei Ke got on, he was just humiliated. After all, he is the core of the third generation of our Wei family. If he is injured, but The loss of our Wei family. "


    "Yes, father, it''s obviously unwise to rush up at this time. Right now we can only accept reality and save our power!" Wei Hongfang was also helping.


    "You, you! Coward! Just coward!"


    Wei Yunsheng pointed at several people, his fingers trembling.


    Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that from this incident, what Wei Yunsheng saw was the kind of cowardice on several Wei Ke people!


    "Forget it, let me go."


    At this point, Wei Yang stood up, looked at Zhao Guang coldly, and spoke loudly.


    what?


    A few people were surprised, even Wei Yunsheng, looked at Wei Yang in amazement. Is this his grandson who only knows about eating, drinking, and fun? Is this the grandson who he doesn''t like and thinks he can''t suffer?


    At this time, Wei Ke, who had fancyed himself in the past, was like a tortoise, but Wei Yang stood up like a man!


    "You? Hehe, what happened when you got on? Could it be that everyone would look at my Weilang Erlang, how weak?"


    "Exactly, didn''t you humiliate the Wei family when you went up? Well, it''s ridiculous that you don''t even recognize your own strength!"


    "An idiot."


    Wei Hongfang, a few of them, were all jeering.


    Chen Yu glanced at a few people, his eyes full of contempt.


    "At the very least, my student is a man with a kind of seed, which is much stronger than a soft egg like you ladies."


    "What did you say! How dare you insult me!"


    Wei Hongfang''s gaze was crossed, and he stepped out step by step. He looked at Chen Yu stubbornly.


    "Shut up for me!"


    A roar yelled from Wei Yunsheng''s mouth, and stopped Wei Hongfang''s footsteps.


    Wei Yunsheng glanced at Wei Yang, and it took a full ten seconds before he spoke.


    "Be careful!"


    Wei Yang smiled and said nothing, step by step, set foot on the ring.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, Wei Yang, is he all right?"


    Wei Hongru looked at Wei Yang''s back, and he couldn''t help but ask Chen Yu involuntarily.


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    "Do you know what crushing is?"


    Wei Hongru froze, and Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Soon, you can see."


    Huh!


    Wei Hongru''s eyes suddenly flashed. For some reason, looking at Wei Yang on the stage, his heart suddenly raised a lot of expectations.


    Let me see what you have experienced in these three days! ?


    Seeing Wei Yang on the stage, all the people who came to watch the battle were stunned, and then laughed.


    "Ah, it''s so funny. Did the Wei family give up? Why even let this guy come up?"


    "Oh, it''s over. It''s over."


    Song Anji leaned leaning on the large sofa, and the fan in his hand fanned leisurely, with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, this kid is up? Hee hee, it seems that the Wei family is about to lose. I hope this little guy, in Zhao Guang''s hands, can last longer, otherwise, it will be a bit boring.


    Zhao Guang looked at Wei Yang, raised an eyebrow, clasped his hands on his chest, and looked sneer.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to come up. It turned out to be your Wei family''s most wasteful existence? How do you want to die?"


    Wei Yang smiled, his face didn''t matter.


    "I want to kill you."


    "Is it?"


    The smile on Zhao Guang''s face gradually disappeared and became cold.


    "No strength, no tone. I''ll see. Why did you kill me? Get out of my way!"


    Huh!


    In an instant, Zhao Guang disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he had reached Wei Yang''s side, and swept at Wei Yang with a single blow!


    ended!


    A smile appeared on Zhao Guang''s face.

 Chapter 1681： How did he do that?

    oom!


    The air stream wrapped around Zhao Guang''s legs, one after another the cyclones were born and died, extinct and reborn, making a violent violent sound ringing through the ring.


    Everyone was horrified.


    Is this the true power of Zhao Guang? terror! It''s too scary!


    "Ha ha, Wei Yang, my 50% kick, can you handle it ?!"


    In the laughter, Zhao Guang was very angry.


    "What! 50%! He didn''t use all his energy!"


    The terrifying shout rang through the crowd. No one expected that Zhao Guang was so strong!


    "It''s over!" Wei Yunsheng looked pale.


    "Hum! Why go up? Shame on the eyes!" Wei Hongfang looked at Wei Yang and did not think that Wei Yang''s behavior was a kind of courage, but full of cynicism.


    "Oh, Wei family, realize the horror of Guanger at my house! You waste, dominate crawling at the foot of Guanger at my house!" Zhao Shan smiled.


    Everyone thought that Wei Yang was going to lose, but Chen Yu was sitting there. The situation on the field didn''t look, but he took out a published online novel from Najie and looked at it.


    That''s right!


    When Chen Yu is okay now, she just reads online novels, after all, such things as boring are boring.


    Gazcui sat down aside, indexing the time to see how long it was to eat.


    boom!


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhao Guang''s kick was nothing fancy, and he banged on Wei Yang''s arm!


    Only the next moment, the smile on Wei Yang''s face slowly disappeared, leaving only a deep horror!


    His own foot did hit Wei Yang''s body, but Wei Yang was motionless and looked at himself in amazement.


    "You, you attacked me? You still want to be shameless! We didn''t even say a word!"


    Wei Yang couldn''t help shouting, seeming to feel that he was losing money, and banged his palm against Zhao Guang''s chest.


    "not good!"


    Zhao Guang''s look changed. From Wei Yang''s blow, he felt a great danger. He immediately snarled, and the leg that had just blasted out instantly changed sharply to Wei Yang.


    The fists and legs intersect, and a loud boom sounds. The spherical shock wave instantly squeezes the platform down by more than one meter, and cobwebs spread wildly around. Countless pieces of gravel spattered out quickly!


    "what!"


    Zhao Guang whispered, the whole person flew and flew out a full ten meters away, this was worthy of landing!


    Bang!


    All the audience stood up and looked at the scene sternly, their mouths widened, and their faces looked stunned.


    Return!


    It turned out that Zhao Guang retired!


    Song Anji''s gently shaking fan stopped at this moment, her face was not smiling, only a cold.


    "This, this is!"


    Wei Yunsheng leaned forward fiercely, holding the railing with both hands, his pupils shrinking frantically!


    Unexpected! Such a thing is really beyond his expectations! Not only him, but Wei Hongfang and others were even dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong with Wei Yang?


    "Haha! OK, OK, OK!"


    Wei Hongru laughed, and it was hard to hide his joy in his voice.


    Sure enough, my guess is indeed correct! My son, these days have not been abandoned, but have been amazingly improved! The magnitude of this increase is simply crazy!


    Gaze suddenly turned, Wei Hongru looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed.


    In the last three days, what did Chen Yinian do to Wei Hongru?


    "Impossible! How could you repel me !? I don''t believe it! Kill me! The ghost walk! Tian Luo warfare! Nine magic hidden kill!"


    Zhao Guang looked at Wei Yang in front of him, and suddenly roared, shouting the names of three combat techniques.


    On the ground of the entire ring platform, suddenly a black pattern emerged. At the same time, Zhao Guang''s figure also changed from one to two, and then from two to four. In a short period of time, the entire ring platform was full Figure of Zhao Guang!


    At the same time, on each figure, a black split wind condensed, exuding a faint coldness. The breath of each figure is extremely powerful!


    "Sizzle! Three combat techniques are used at the same time, and the power is so huge, this Zhao Guang, even hidden so deep! I am afraid that even if Zhao Shan, the strength may not be comparable to Zhao Guang!"


    Someone said with emotion.


    Wei Yunsheng''s pupils shrank fiercely, and it was difficult to hide shock and worry in his eyes.


    "That''s it! No wonder Mrs. Anji wants our juniors to compete. It turns out that Zhao Guang''s strength has been able to compare with me! Such a combat power is a crushing existence for Wei Yuan them!


    what!


    Hearing Wei Yunsheng''s words, Wei Hongfang looked at Zhao Guang with horror.


    Shoulder Wei Yunsheng, that does not mean this Zhao Guang, even worse than them! ?


    In that case, wouldn''t he be Wei Yang. . .


    Wei Hongfang looked at each other as if they had met a ghost.


    The waste in their eyes, the real strength, even surpassed them?


    "Look at it!"


    As I was thinking, an exclamation interrupted the thoughts of several people. Looking at the sound, I saw that Zhao Guang''s attack had already started!


    The sky is dark and killing!


    The entire Yantai, as if turned into a Shura field, boundless attacks, leaning wildly towards Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang, who is in the middle, is constantly resisting, but even so, there are still a lot of attacks that keep falling on Wei Yang!


    But everyone saw this scene, all with a fierce twitch in his mouth, and his eyes were complicated.


    Indeed, from the perspective of combat skills, Zhao Guang almost crushed Wei Yang. Compared with the two, Zhao Guang''s combat skills and moves were like a master, and Wei Yang was like nothing. The layman who knew it seemed so embarrassed and unbearable in front of Zhao Guang.


    But it happened that Wei Yang suffered so many attacks, but nothing happened!


    So the battle in the field is now very strange.


    Zhao Guang''s attack was gorgeous, countless attacks bombarded Wei Yang, but the actual effect was completely absent.


    Even if it was Wei Yunsheng, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke, but more, it was shocking!


    He understands that the reason for this is all because of Wei Yang''s cultivation, which is much higher than Zhao Guang!


    How terrible is this?


    Zhao Guang ¡¯s state of practice has reached the stage of condensed state, and the real combat power is equivalent to him, reaching the extreme level of condensed state, but now, can not break Wei Yang ¡¯s defense?


    Is Wei Yang''s cultivation realm already here! !! !!


    At this point, everyone in the Wei family and Qiao Yu took a breath of air, and all their eyes focused on one person, that is, Chen Yu!


    All this happened, and this man is inseparable!


    What did this Chen Yu do in the last three days! ?

 Chapter 1682： To me this is just a commodity

    "He, how did he do it?"


    Wei Hongru muttered to himself, totally unable to understand, what did Chen Yu do in the past three days, so that Wei Yang could have such a reborn change?


    "Nothing, just feed Wei Yang like a pig."


    Jiacui said indifferently.


    "Hey, pig ?!"


    Wei Hongru pumped hard at the corners. Feeding pigs to such a strong man?


    This **** kidding?


    "How exactly do you feed?"


    Wei Ke asked subconsciously.


    "In fact, nothing is fed, that is, the elixir of six grades and nine patterns is eaten with him. He can eat what he can eat, and he can''t eat it. Well, that''s it."


    Jia Cui''s voice was like a thunder blast, and it exploded in the ears of several Wei family members, making them completely stupid.


    Six, six grades and nine patterns of elixir, take it casually? !!


    Is this a joke?


    "Oh, huh, this, how is this possible?"


    Wei Ke drew an extremely ugly smile, and before he finished speaking, he saw that Jia Cui took out seven or eight capsules of the six drugs and nine patterns of elixir, and all the grunts poured into his mouth, swallowed and swallowed. Go on.


    And Wei Ke couldn''t tell the next sentence.


    No one doubted the words of Jia Cui any more, and they fully understood that everything that Jia Cui said was true!


    "I, my Cao ..."


    Qiao Yu was really right, looking at the field stupidly, Wei Yang, who was very poor in combat skills, was beating wildly.


    That''s it!


    When he tried to improve the combat skills of Wei Yuan and Wei Ke, Chen Yu started directly from the source and promoted Wei Yang''s cultivation!


    It''s like you teach a primary school student how to fight, even if his tricks are great, but his power is too small to fight against adults, it has no effect.


    But if this elementary school student becomes a tiger, even if he doesn''t fight, he can hurt you by just scratching you.


    This is the qualitative difference!


    Chen Yu used his elixir to transform Wei Yang from a elementary school student into a tiger!


    "Really, what a fuck!"


    Qiao Yu took a long time to spit out a word. Wei Yang''s qualifications were not good. Chen Yu wanted to raise Wei Yang to such a level, and did not know how much elixir was spent!


    This is obviously a very low cost performance option!


    "You, aren''t you afraid of waste!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Qiao Yu couldn''t help but say.


    A silent Chen Yu, at this time, looked away from the novel, looked at Qiao Yu indifferently, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "I have money, I have money. So, I just need to be happy, and I don''t need to care about gains and losses."


    After a pause, Chen Yu smiled again.


    "This elixir is a luxury for you, but for me? Hehe, this is just a commodity."


    I Cao! !! !!


    Wei Jia and Qiao Yu, their faces have completely changed at this moment!


    Too arrogant! This Chen Yu is really too arrogant!


    It''s just that they can''t refute Chen Yu''s words. After all, Chen Yu is real and has a Weiyang piled up!


    And Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were all blushing, and watching Wei Yang could no longer say half of the irony.


    Just before that, they were still ridiculing that Wei Yang could not get out of bed, but did not expect that Wei Yang was eating too much because of the medicine, lying in bed to digest the power of medicine.


    They finally understood why, when Wei Yang saw the elixir in their hands, that was the reaction. It turns out that none of this was out of Wei Yang''s outfit, but because Wei Yang really took the elixir and vomited!


    Six drugs and nine patterns of elixir! How much of such a treasure would it take to have that response? Even if the **** is a pig, a strong man can be fed, and we want to be a pig!


    It was ridiculous that before, they were showing off Liupin and Qiwen''s elixir in front of Wei Yang. Now think about it, Wei Yuan and Wei Ke have a hot face on their faces.


    "Wei Yang, stop playing, or continue to feed your pig for elixir!"


    At this moment, Gaicui looked at Wei Yang, and milked her mouth.


    Wei Yang shook himself on the field, and seemed to think of some horrible memory. He screamed and jumped up instantly. Regardless of 371, he rushed to Zhao Guang fiercely!


    "what!"


    Seeing Wei Yang''s sudden runaway, Zhao Guang was startled, stepping on his feet and blinking away instantly.


    "Huh, idiot, even if you can''t beat you, but you want to beat me, it''s a long way off!"


    Zhao Guang''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and there was still some horror in the faintness.


    It was too unexpected for him. Who can think that the waste in the eyes of everyone was just a guy who made up a few numbers. At this time, he turned the tide and pushed himself into such a situation!


    If you want to play, then I will accompany you and have fun!


    At this point, Zhao Guang roared suddenly, and the whole person was on the ring, like a phantom, and there were many avatars in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stupid, you came to fight me! Did you see my speed? Did you see my skills? Even if your level is high, then what? I still eat you! There is a skill, You will find me! "


    Zhao Guang laughed loudly. On the ground, the black complicated pattern was like vines, and was entangled with Wei Yang.


    "I''m in trouble now."


    Seeing this, Wei Yunsheng''s brow frowned again. Although Wei Yang brought him a lot of surprises, but from the perspective of combat experience and combat skills, Wei Yang was too far away from Zhao Guang. It really consumed so much that Wei Yang may not be Zhao Guang''s opponent.


    "Mr. Chen, look at this?"


    Wei Hongru looked at Chen Yu, and in his tone, he could not help but bring a touch of respect. Chen Yu was almost grateful for Wei Yang''s reconstruction, which made Wei Hongru very grateful.


    "Anyway, look at it." Chen Yu was very indifferent, without any worry.


    Just after Chen Yu had finished speaking, Wei Yang on the field suddenly yelled, shocking everyone. I saw the true power of Wei Yang, and suddenly a dazzling light burst, violently shattering all the vines on the ground, and then Wei Yang was like a wild cow, and began to run crazy!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    After the explosions rang, Wei Yang completely used his body as a cannonball, knocking the phantoms on the field one after another!


    Without any fancy, that''s how it rolled over! In a short time, the phantom in the field has disappeared half!


    what!


    Zhao Guang''s face changed dramatically. Wei Yang did so with great effort. He did not expect Wei Yang to use this stupid method to find his position!


    "Damn, I don''t believe how much power you have!"


    Gritted his teeth, Zhao Guang looked extremely gloomy.


    At this time, Wei Yang seemed to think that this method was too slow, and suddenly ran to the side of the ring, suddenly opened his arms, and blasted out two lines of true light from his double fists, from left to right, Covers the entire horizontal range of the ring!


    With an evil smile, Wei Yang then spoke.


    "Zhao Guang, you''re ready, I''m going to start sweeping!"


    After that, Wei Yang was like an old cow plowing the ground, and began to run away from one end of the platform to the other!


    "I, my uncle Cao you!"


    Zhao Guang''s eyes widened, his scalp numb, and he scolded sharply.

 Chapter 1683： Wei family, cant win!

    Zhao Guang''s yelling and scolding was heard by everyone in the entire venue, but none laughed at Zhao Guang, and some only had deep sympathy.


    Speaking of Wei Yang''s move, there is no sense of beauty, that is, to use pure cultivation to oppress others. Such a move is very power-consuming, but there is no way, Wei Yang does not care!


    We saw that Wei Yang was like wind and clouds, without a pause, swept across the entire platform, all phantoms were like bubbles in an instant, all burst.


    Zhao Guang yelled and jumped up into the sky, thus avoiding Wei Yang''s attack. Only in this way, his true body was also exposed in front of Wei Yang.


    "Wei Yang! Come on! Let us both use our strongest combat skills to erupt the most brilliant battle! Do not use physical strength, let us use both martial arts and the same true power, Let''s see which one has the better combat skills! "


    Zhao Guanghao growled loudly, and when everyone heard this, they were all stunned, with a strange look on their faces.


    This request is really shameless.


    Wei Yang poked his mouth, stepped out suddenly, and jumped into the air instantly, and the whole smashed with a bang, and the gravel spattered.


    It was only an instant, and Wei Yang arrived in front of Zhao Guang. In the eyes of Zhao Guang''s shock, Wei Yang smiled evilly.


    "Idiot, why should I fight martial arts with you? Go ahead!"


    He smashed into the air with a burst of sonic booms and smashed on Zhao Guang''s head!


    boom!


    The shock wave visible to the naked eye spread violently in the sky, and Zhao Guang instantly fell to the ground and exploded a huge deep pit. He was lying in a deep pit, his eyes paled, and he had completely lost consciousness.


    "Guanger!"


    Zhao Shan''s face changed drastically. When he came to Zhao Guang''s side, his body was shocked. Too miserable! The first of his younger generation in the Zhao family is now like a dead dog, miserable!


    "Damn asshole!"


    Looking up at Wei Yang in the sky, Zhao Shan gritted his teeth, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and there was a touch of horror.


    Why, why in just three days, Wei Yang, the most wasteful, would have changed so much? Is it because of Qiao Yu? !!


    Zhao Shan was skeptical.


    At this point, Wei Yang also fell down and returned to the ring. Glancing at everyone in the Zhao family, he took a deep breath. Stop drinking, "Who else!"


    The sound was rolling, echoing throughout the ring, full of absolute confidence and domineering.


    Everyone in Zhao''s face changed fiercely, and he dared not say a word. Even Zhao Guang was beaten like this, who else caught up?


    Strange, the Zhao family lost their voice! Even if it was Zhao Shan, he just clenched his fists and was totally speechless.


    There is only one expression on everyone''s face, and that is shock!


    Earthquake broke out and exploded!


    "Actually, I won! And it was so easy to win! Is this the most unseen waste of the Wei family?"


    "His! What a domineering word to shock the Zhao family!"


    "My God, what did Wei Yang experience in the past three days? I heard that the Wei family invited the old man Qiao Yu from Dongsui as a teacher to teach Wei Yuan a few people. It''s not possible. Wei Yuan and Wei Ke are just a cover, Wei Yang is Wei ¡¯s ace? "


    "In just three days, Wei Yang can make such a huge change. This Qiao Yu is really amazing!"


    "Famous teacher! This is really a famous teacher! The Zhao family made a sudden loss, but they suffered a great deal! The thousands of miles of medicine fields will all belong to the Wei family!"


    The exclamation sounded endlessly. Wei Yang, like a hero, came back to Wei Yunsheng and others under the attention of everyone.


    Looking at Wei Yang, the Wei family had mixed feelings.


    Who can think that Wei Yang who saved the Wei family turned out to be Wei Yang who had never hoped before?


    "Brother, me, we ..."


    Wei Yuan and Wei Ke were both flushed and hot, and couldn''t say a word.


    Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng were sitting on their seats at the moment, their heads were silent.


    Wei Hongru''s face was full of joy, looking at Wei Yang''s eyes, he was extremely proud of drinking and proud.


    "Did you see that? This is my son, Wei Yang !!!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Hongru laughed and said loudly.


    "Hey, Wei Yang, grandpa me, wrong ..."


    Looking at Wei Yang, Wei Yunsheng''s face had a complex look, with shame, shock, joy, and emotions that made Wei Yunsheng''s eyes look so different from the others.


    Wei Yang just shook his head and said nothing.


    On the one side, Qiao Yu glanced at Chen Yu, who was sitting there, his face flushed extremely red.


    He heard everybody''s voice.


    What brought out such students are all shit! This Wei Yang is from Chen Yu''s hands!


    Compared with Chen Yuyi, he really is, nothing is too much!


    "Oh, Mrs. Angie, don''t know now, can you announce the final result?"


    At this time, Wei Yunsheng looked at Song Anji, and smiled, and looked very proud. Zhao Shan''s body shook fiercely, and anxiety appeared on his face.


    Qianli Yaotian, this is the lifeblood of the Zhao family. If he really outputs it, then his Zhao family will plummet. Before, he thought that he would win stably, so he would take out the Qianli Yaotian gamble, but did not expect that the final result would be his Zhao family lost!


    Song Anji had already stood up, holding the fan tightly in his hand, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This time, she conspired with the Zhao family and wanted to divide Wei''s family. She also devoted a lot of money. Unexpected things turned out to be like this.


    what should I do now?


    "Huh, Song Anji, Zhao Shan, you are ashamed of the messenger!"


    Suddenly, a dissatisfied cold hum came, making Song Anji shocked.


    Seeing the distance, a woman came slowly with her hands on her back, her face full of arrogance and dissatisfaction.


    "Master Apostle! You, why are you here in person?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Song Anji even made a sound and knelt down at the woman!


    Who is this?


    Seeing this scene, all of them have changed their faces, full of wonder.


    You know, Song Anji was sent here by Liuguang Pavilion, the most noble person on the planet. Now, she actually kneels down to a woman?


    "If I don''t come, then the face of the emissary will not be lost this time? After all, Zhao Guang''s waste, after receiving the emissary''s instructions, he must not be defeated! This time, the Wei family cannot win!


    In a word, there was no rush of concealment.


    "Who is this woman, how dare you say such a thing?"


    "I don''t know, what apostle, messenger, never heard of it?"


    After discussions, Wei Yunsheng frowned and looked at the visitor. After thinking, the whole man suddenly trembled, his eyes widened, and his face horrified.


    "Apostle? Messenger! Is this woman, she, she is !!!"

 Chapter 1684： how can that be?

    Pedal Pedal!


    Wei Yunsheng stepped back four or five steps, his entire face was pale, and a deep despair appeared.


    "Father, you, what''s wrong with you? Who is he? Why are you so scared?"


    Wei Hongru looked at Wei Yunsheng magically for a moment. The dignified owner of the Wei family, even in the face of Mrs. Anji, has never been so morbid. Why is she now a woman and scared her father like this?


    "It''s over, our Wei family, it''s over!"


    Wei Yunsheng muttered to himself.


    "This woman is, yes, an apostle of the messenger of the Ruangguang Pavilion of Ruangguang Pavilion! On status, it is much higher than Mrs. Anji! The teacher of Zhao Guang turned out to be a messenger of light!"


    what!


    "Liuguang messenger, yes, is Zhao Guang''s teacher? Why is this so ..."


    Wei Hongfang was speechless and looked at each other. The joy that Wei Yang brought them just now disappeared, leaving only despair and horror.


    "Haha, Wei Yunsheng, what happened to Wei Yang? Tell you, from start to finish, today''s battle is just a cutscene! With the apostle Lu Xue here, you can only fail!"


    Zhao Shan laughed.


    Wei Yunsheng''s face changed dramatically.


    The spectators watched the scene before them, swallowed their mouths, and looked at Wei Yunsheng''s eyes with sympathy.


    Wei Yang''s look so magnificent just now has no effect on the result at all, how frustrating it is.


    Only two people on the field didn''t feel much about all this.


    One was Jia Cui. She sat aside, tilted her head and looked curiously at the woman who came, and the other was Chen Yu. He looked at the woman and frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect to have met the people of Liuguang Pavilion so early. I wanted to come to Chen Yu. It is still a little early to meet the people of Liuguang Pavilion.


    Should I kill her now?


    Chen Yu looked at the woman named Lu Xue, and there was a faint killing in her eyes, and then she gradually converged.


    Forget it, wait a minute.


    It was just a random glance from Chen Yu, but it was like a thunderstorm from the sky, and he fell **** Lu Xue''s body!


    Swipe!


    Lu Xue, who had high toes just now, suddenly felt a sudden cold in her heart, and the hairs of her whole body suddenly stood up, a great panic, like an invisible big hand, holding her heart tightly!


    She feels like a little white rabbit stared at by an ancient ferocious beast, and will be killed at any time! However, this feeling only disappeared after a short while, and it never seemed the same.


    Huh, Huh. . .


    Lu Xue''s body softened suddenly, supporting the wall with one hand, cold sweat was densely covered on his forehead, and his back was all wet with sweat. The whole person''s face was abnormally pale, and he was almost unstable.


    "Master, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Anji watched Lu Xue suddenly look like this, could not help but hesitated.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Xue shook her head, her eyes wandering among the crowd, trying to find the gaze that had almost suffocated her just now, but she never saw that fierce gaze anyway.


    Is it my illusion? Still here, is there really a terrifying gangster lurking?


    He shook his head fiercely, Lu Xue pressed down in suspicion, his eyes became sharp again, and he looked coldly at everyone in the Wei family.


    "Master, the apostle has already established the rules. If you break it like this, wouldn''t it make a lot of gossip for everyone? This is not good for the reputation of Liuguang Pavilion."


    After the horror, Wei Yunsheng gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Xue without hesitation, and gritted his mouth.


    The Wei family''s mine is the lifeline of the Wei family. Once lost, the Wei family is tantamount to broken bones, so whenever there is a glimmer of hope, Wei Yunsheng must try it.


    "rule?"


    Lu Xue, who had just been frightened, found the kind of high pleasure in Wei Yunsheng''s body. She looked down at Wei Yunsheng coldly, with a touch of coldness in her eyes.


    "Do you think that your rules can control my head in Liuguang Pavilion?"


    overbearing!


    In a word, it was like a strong dark cloud, so that the atmosphere of the entire venue was sinking.


    Wei Yunsheng''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word. Zhao Shan was already laughing with joy, and couldn''t help it.


    "However, my Liuguang Pavilion is dedicated to giving liveliness. This time, Lu Xue gives you liveliness. This is Qiao Yu, isn''t it? It seems that your student Wei Yang is very powerful? Even the master''s disciples can beat him? Hehe, in this way, if you can catch my three moves, then my Liuguang Pavilion will not care about your affairs. This battle is also a victory for your Wei family. Otherwise ... "


    Lu Xue did not finish, but the meaning was clear enough.


    The original despair of the Wei family, at this time raised hope in their hearts, and their eyes focused on Qiao Yu.


    "Mr. Qiao, are you all right?" Wei Yunsheng asked later.


    Qiao Yu''s eyes jumped fiercely.


    Three moves!


    The woman in front of her said three tricks to herself!


    "Oh, this is the first time for me, Qiao Yu, to be so despised! Okay! I want to see how powerful the apostle of Ryukaku Pavilion is."


    Stepping out, Qiao Yu flickered and appeared on the ring!


    Roar!


    With a low roar, Qiao Yu''s upper body''s shirt shattered, revealing a sturdy muscle.


    "Tianyuan Yuanti, Jiubao fighting method!"


    When Qiao Yu stepped on his feet, a wave of air suddenly radiated around him. Leopard patterns appeared on Qiao Yu''s body. Behind Qiao Yu, a tail grew and flung to the ground. Crush.


    In Qiao Yu''s hands, the nails were even more sturdy, and turned into a full inch long black blade, which flashed in the sun, a pair of eyes, and became a pair of vertical pupils.


    The temperament of Qiao Yu''s whole person has changed. The old man who was like a fairy is gone. Now it appears like a human beast from the ancient floods!


    "Qiao Yu is deformed! He has half of the blood in his beast, and now he is all excited!"


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Qiao Yu''s look, his heart was beating, he was excited.


    Huh!


    Qiao Yu waved his palm gently, and the five dim light blades radiated directly from his fingertips and attacked the ground, just like cutting tofu, directly cutting the ground into five bottomless claw marks.


    "His, is this the strength of the elderly Dong Sui? Just looking at him, I can feel a strong sense of oppression."


    Someone said with emotion.


    Zhao Shan''s face also changed fiercely. I did not expect Qiao Yu to have such strength.


    It was just Lu Xue''s face, but he still nodded.


    "Yes, this way, it makes sense for me to take a shot. Since you have changed, it should be my turn now! The law is in heaven!"


    boom!


    With Lu Xue''s sip, Lu Xue''s whole person began to change.


    And at this time, Chen Yu had always been indifferent, and suddenly his eyes flashed, and he looked at Lu Xue in amazement.


    how can that be? !!

 Chapter 1685： I have something to ask him!

    In Chen Yu''s shocked eyes, Lu Xue began to change, a thousand-handed statue exuding unmatched golden light, with Lu Xue as the center, suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    This statue is majestic, with a height of more than 100 meters, and a pair of thin and narrow eyes, like a **** sitting on a cloud, exuding apathy and ruthlessness.


    Behind the statue, countless palms are holding different handprints, and they stretch out towards the surroundings. There is a kind of domineering feeling!


    "Me, my gosh ..."


    Everyone at the scene stood up and looked at this scene with horror in their eyes.


    No one had thought that this Lu Xue would turn into a giant!


    "Well? Dad, this guy still has this incredible combat skills. Do you think that Qiao Yu can hold up? Well? Dad, what happened to you?"


    Jia Cui, who has always been indifferent to everything, had a rare look of surprise on her face. Looking at Chen Yu aside, she found that Chen Yu at this moment was a little strange.


    Standing slowly, Chen Yu stared at Lu Xue with burning eyes, her eyes narrowed.


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect that he saw such a scene on Lu Xue''s body?


    what is this?


    "Don''t worry, Qiao Yu can''t help it."


    Chen Yu''s eyes remained motionless, and she spoke lightly.


    what?


    Wei Yunsheng looked aside.


    "Mr. Chen, are you saying this? Is it a bit arbitrary? Although Lu Xue''s changes have been amazing, but Mr. Qiao is not ordinary. Can you survive it? "


    Several of Wei Hongfang nodded, watching Chen Yu frown slightly.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Chen Yu. After all, the changes in Wei Yang before have greatly changed Chen Yu. In their eyes, Chen Yu is full of mystery, I am afraid there are some means, but even so Nor do they think that Chen Yu is qualified to evaluate Qiao Yu.


    Only Wei Hongru was shocked, then sank.


    Others don''t know, but he understands, I''m afraid that Chen Yu''s method is far more than they imagined!


    Since Chen Yu said this, Qiao Yu is afraid that it is really dangerous!


    Now, the trouble is big!


    Pedal Pedal!


    On the field, Qiao Yu looked up at this huge and incomparable thousand-hand sculpture, and took four or five steps back, his face was extremely horrified.


    "This, this is the strength of the Ryukaku Pavilion? The apostle, but the deputy of the Ryukyu messenger, has such strength. What is the status of the Ryuko messenger?"


    In Qiao Yu''s heart, the river turned over.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a shot. Otherwise, you won''t even get a shot."


    Qiao Yu''s body was shocked by the sound of a shrine-like voice from the thousand-handed sculpture.


    "Damn! Don''t look down on me, against the edge, Jiubao Claw!"


    Roar!


    A deep roar like an ancient beast suddenly burst out from Qiao Yu''s mouth. Qiao Yu''s muscles suddenly doubled, and a sense of absolute power suddenly rose from him.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his five fingers trembled fiercely, making a gurgling noise, and the black claws shone with cold light, grasping fiercely from the bottom up!


    Hum!


    I saw five black arcs with a length of hundreds of meters, which seemed to cut the sky and earth, and flew away the thousand-sculpture sculpture incarnation of the landing snow, and cut the sculpture!


    Even with such a long distance, everyone in the audience could feel the sharp breath from the flying blade.


    "Yes! Such a fierce attack, even Lu Xue, would never dare to take it! Three tricks, Qiao Yu will certainly be able to survive!"


    Wei Yunsheng clenched his fists, his body tightened tightly, and his throat was mentioned in his heart.


    "This trick, I see how you answer it !!!"


    The high-pitched roar, with Qiao Yu''s unwillingness and anger, rang through everyone''s ears.


    But the corners of Qianshou''s sculpture just showed an indifferent smile, and then Qianshou moved in unison, forming an extremely complicated handprint, and pressed it down!


    Prajna Mudras! !! !!


    With one thousand hands, a golden golden handprint suddenly appeared in the sky, as if to overwhelm everything, descending from the sky and heading towards Qiao Yu''s severe suppression!


    I saw countless turbulence in the sky, and the stratum clouds in the sky were scattered under this blow, it was like the gods would destroy the world with their palms!


    The five extremely sharp flying blades, before hitting the golden fingerprint, made a clicking noise, and there were cracks all over. When the two sides contacted each other, they broke down! And the golden handprints are undecided, but just in the blink of an eye, it has already fallen on top of Qiao Yu''s head!


    "What! No!"


    There was a bloodshot in Qiao Yu''s eyes. The next moment, the golden fingerprint was severely dropped, and Qiao Yu was directly pressed down!


    boom!


    In the loud noise, the original crippled cricket platform was directly smashed in half by such a blow, leaving a huge deep pit, and Qiao Yu was lying at the very center of the pit.


    Dead silence!


    The scene was silent, terrifying and quiet. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The grand old man, a well-known strong among the nearby stars, was only hit with Lu Xue''s hand and was seriously injured?


    "Haha, hahahaha! Lord Apostle is mighty!"


    After a brief shock, Zhao Shan''s eyes widened, and he laughed wildly with a look of joy.


    Song Anji''s face was also full of smiles. She shook the fan, and she could not speak easily.


    "Oh, this is the rule."


    àÛͨ!


    Wei Yunsheng sat on the ground with his buttocks, and the whole man lost his soul and bowed a lot.


    The faces of the other members of the Wei family were pale and desperate.


    "You, who else is there? I still count, whoever can survive three moves, I will let you go."


    The thousand-handed sculpture of Lu Xue''s incarnation once again made a rumbling sound that shocked people.


    The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads. Even Qiao Yu has become like this, who else can resist?


    But at this moment, an extremely indifferent sigh sounded suddenly.


    Wei Hongru trembled suddenly, turned around and looked at Chen Yu beside him, and saw that Chen Yu had already walked in the direction of Yantai!


    "Sir, you, what are you doing?"


    "I want to beat her and ask her something."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, and her eyes suddenly appeared. He did not expect that he actually saw this kind of thing, which made him abnormally care.


    what!


    Everyone in the Wei family was surprised, this Chen Yinian is going to play? He''s not kidding? Does he think he can survive three moves in Lu Xue''s hands?


    Only Wei Hongru stared at Chen Yu, for some reason, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Why, why are you so excited at this time?


    For a moment, the appearance of the meteorite in the courtyard of the Wei family was crushed, and what he saw when he visited Chen Yu''s residence came to his mind.

 Chapter 1686： Why would he?

    "Well? Who is this young man? Is he going to play?"


    The crowd was in an uproar, looking at Chen Yu was very surprised.


    "He seems to be a guest of the Wei family. Didn''t he see Lu Xue''s power just now? Even Dong Sui''s old man Qiao Yu couldn''t support Lu Xue''s hands. What''s the use of going up?"


    "I don''t know, but he dares to play at this time, and he must have some skills."


    "Dad, you, you say he, can he really survive three moves?"


    Among the Wei family, Wei Hongfang couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Yunsheng shook his head, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze.


    "It''s not clear, but for the sake of today, it''s only him! He can make Wei Yang make such a big breakthrough in just three days. There must be some means! Just whether he can survive the three moves, really It ¡¯s hard to say, after all, even Qiao Yu was defeated. The apostle ¡¯s strength is really too strong! ¡±


    "I think Mr. Chen may be able to surprise us."


    Assassin, Wei Hongru suddenly opened his mouth and let several people in the Wei family look over.


    "Brother, are you too confident?" Wei Hongcheng frowned.


    "Yes, that Lu Xue is too strong, I''m afraid this Chen Yinian is difficult." Wei Hongfang also shook his head.


    "Hong Ru, why do you think so?" Wei Yunsheng frowned, some doubts.


    Wei Hongru glanced at a few people and said, "Do you still remember that extraterrestrial meteorite?"


    Meteorite?


    A few people froze and nodded.


    "Naturally, wasn''t that meteorite broken because it was exposed to wind and sun day and night?"


    The wind blows the sun?


    Wei Hongru smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It didn''t break because of the wind and sun, but because of her! The meteorite was broken by her!"


    Pointing at Jia Cui, Wei Hongru''s complex look.


    At that time, he saw the place where the meteorite was broken, and that little footprint felt abnormal, so he found Wei Yang to understand the situation, and Wei Yang told him that it was the little girl who broke the meteorite!


    boom!


    It was like a thunder and a thunder, and several people were shocked.


    "You, what did you say? She, what did she do?"


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Ga Cui stupidly, and found that the latter had big eyes flickering, took out a handful of elixir from his pocket, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    And those elixir are all Liupin Jiuwen Elixir! !! !!


    "Well? Why do you all look at me? Look at me again, and I will look at you!"


    Ga Cui raised her fists to a few people, her fleshy face was full of seriousness.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of several people, but it seemed so scary!


    If the meteorite was really broken by her, then what horrible character should her father, Chen Yinian?


    Suddenly, the eyes of several people all gathered on Chen Yu, suddenly there was a kind of expectation.


    Maybe this Chen Yinian can really survive three tricks! No, not even just three tricks, it is possible that he and Lu Xue can survive a few tricks!


    On the ring platform, Lu Xue looked down at Chen Yu and raised a brow.


    "Who are you? Are you coming to challenge me?"


    The rumbling sound of a thunder, falling from the sky, made people feel trembling.


    "This is my teacher! Mr. Chen Yinian Chen!"


    Wei Yang raised his head and yelled, and immediately caused riots.


    "Fuck, teacher! This young man is Wei Yang''s teacher?"


    "Well? Wei Yang''s teacher, not Qiao Yu, but him? Is this true or false? Is this guy who turned Wei Yang into an existence that can kill Zhao Guang?"


    The crowd talked, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhao Shan and Song Anji were a little surprised. They thought Wei Yang was a student of Qiao Yu, but they did not expect to be Chen Yu''s students?


    "Well, even if he has this ability? What is he in front of Lu Xue?"


    Song Anji shook the fan, and the corner of his mouth showed a slight disdain.


    Concerned with these shocks and disdains, Chen Yu''s face remained unmoved, step by step, and came to the ring.


    "I ask you, who did you learn the combat skills in?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Huh? How dare you talk to me like that? What if I don''t say it?"


    The huge thousand-handed sculpture of Lu Xue''s incarnation with contempt.


    "If you don''t say it, then I''ll beat you up." Chen Yu''s eyebrows were lowered, her voice full of indifference.


    "Ha ha ha ha, interesting, really interesting, a little guy on the Miyuan star, dare to say such a thing to me? I want to see, how can you fight me?"


    Wow. . .


    Thousands of hand sculptures rumbling, a huge and stout arm, hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "How come you, huh, I stand here and let you fight, see if you can move, or can''t you?"


    Everyone laughed, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, what do you think? How dare you talk to the Lord Apostle? You fight! You will know, what is despair!"


    Zhao Shan laughed wildly, full of hysteria.


    Among the ridicule, Chen Yu remained indifferent.


    "That being the case, then you kneel."


    A lightly outstretched hand, Chen Yu''s five fingers spread slightly, but he didn''t see too many complicated movements. Suddenly, an extremely depressed atmosphere suddenly permeated the entire scene.


    The ridiculed people just showed on their faces, they just felt a terrible shock in their hearts, and their shoulders sank abruptly.


    "This, this is it!" Someone suddenly looked up at the sky, suddenly staring, his eyes changed suddenly.


    On the sky, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared, many times larger than what Lu Xue had just condensed out!


    Around the golden palms, thunder and ray of light, the tongue of fire suddenly appeared, a breath of breathlessness emanating from it, making everyone startled.


    Wei family, Zhao family, Mrs. Anji, everyone has only one expression at this time, that is shock!


    Absolutely shocked!


    "Impossible! How is this possible !?"


    Lu Xue raised her head, staring at the huge palm above her head, her eyes horrified.


    Because she found that this giant palm was exactly the same as the one she used just now, but it was much stronger than her!


    How could there be anyone other than that adult?


    "Kneel down! Prajna''s fingerprints!"


    A cry of Shen Ning interrupted Lu Xue''s thinking.


    Chen Yu''s palm was pressed down slightly, and suddenly the huge palm in the sky sank suddenly and pressed towards the landing snow cover!


    Hum!


    The turbulent air flow descended from the sky and raged throughout the venue. Above the ground, clicks rang and cracks spread quickly.


    All the spectators who were standing just now suddenly felt the tremendous pressure coming down from the sky.


    And some people even kneeled on the ground!


    "Roar!"


    Zhao Shan gave a loud roar, and his knees couldn''t help but bend. The whole man was like a tree, stuck in the ground fiercely, without a calf. Even so, his knees were fiercely weak, and he almost stood unstable.


    It''s just the outer power of the outside world. It has such a mighty power. If this palm really falls, what kind of horror would it be?


    Involuntarily, Zhao Shan looked at Lu Xue, and his pupils shrank fiercely.

 Chapter 1687： She is coming!

    "Fighting!"


    Lu Xue looked up at the sky, suddenly Ling Ling''s roar broke out, and the body shone with extremely bright golden light. Thousands of hands danced with it, all holding special printing methods, banging against the huge handprints in the sky.


    "It turned out that I have used all my strength!"


    Zhao Shan muttered to himself, his eyes shook incomparably. He can naturally see that at this time Lu Xue has exerted all his strengths. In the face of this guy named Chen Yinian, Lu Xue fights!


    "In vain."


    Seeing the movement of the landing snow, Chen Yu pulled a scornful smile from the corner of her mouth, and continued to push down with a single palm!


    boom!


    The attack of the two suddenly collided together, almost for a moment, and the thousand giant hands broke apart and broke into pieces of light. Followed by the sculpture''s head and body. . . . . .


    "Do not!!!"


    The cry of despair and fear burst out from Lu Xue''s mouth, even more desperate than Qiao Yu just now.


    boom!


    The scream was just a moment, it disappeared completely, and the entire ring platform completely disappeared, leaving only a 100-meter deep pit, which appeared to everyone''s eyes!


    Pieces of rubble rolled down from the deep pit and made a crisp echo, while Lu Xue was lying at the bottom of the deep pit, facing up to the sky, with a dull look on his face.


    At this time, she no longer had high toes just now, and her whole body''s clothes were hung on her body like rags, and her body was covered with blood, as if she had been seriously injured.


    The whole venue was dead again. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the scene utterly stupid.


    One trick, another trick, this Chen Yinian even killed Lu Xue in seconds!


    And use the same trick?


    Slap. . .


    Song Anji''s fan fell to the ground, but she didn''t notice it. Zhao Shan on the side was so frightened that he sat on the ground, completely dumbfounded.


    Who is this Chen Yinian? !!


    Wei Yunsheng looked at Chen Yu, and his body shook suddenly, exclaiming suddenly.


    "No! Something big has happened!"


    Quickly ran to Chen Yu''s side, and Wei Yunsheng''s face showed a thick anxiety.


    "Sir, something serious! How can you win, how dare you win?"


    Chen Yu frowned, sneer again and again.


    "He''s too weak. I don''t think it will be difficult."


    "Hey, how can you tell me how you are good! Even if you are strong, can you beat the Liuguang Pavilion? Lu Xue is an apostle of the Liuguang Pavilion! Where can you beat him like this? This time, it ¡¯s not just you, even our Wei family, it ¡¯s going to be unlucky! "


    Wei Yunsheng patted his thigh with anxiety on his face.


    He had hoped that Chen Yu could insist on more than three moves. At that time, Lu Xue would have nothing to say and could only admit that the Wei family had won.


    But he didn''t expect that Chen Yu not only insisted on more than three moves, but also directly destroyed Lu Xue as soon as he shot!


    Nima, this is different from what I thought!


    Wei Yunsheng''s heart was screaming madly, without the slightest joy.


    "We can''t win, we can''t win !!!"


    Weeping blood, moving.


    Obviously, Song Anji and Zhao Shan also thought of such a layer of relationship. The horror that had just disappeared immediately and replaced by gloat.


    "Haha, Wei Yunsheng, your Wei family is so amazing. You have invited such a teacher, Chen Yinian, I admire you from Zhao Shan! I just don''t know if Wei Yunsheng, can you handle the anger of Liuguang Pavilion?


    Zhao Shan laughed with a smug look.


    "Giggle, yes. I want to congratulate you, Master Wei, for finding such a mentor, but I''d like to know what it would look like if the emissary knew that he had been beaten like this. ? "


    "What are you talking about, Lord? The messenger of Ryukyu is here?"


    Wei Yunsheng looked terrified, his voice changed.


    "Giggle, yeah, it is indeed here, and it is also the Ryukokaku''s most recent, famous Shura messenger!"


    Huh!


    All at once, Wei Yunsheng''s complexion became pale, and a large swath of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his eyes were filled with despair and grayness.


    He took four or five steps in a row and almost fell, until Wei Hongru supported them, and Wei Yunsheng stood up.


    "It''s over, we''re over."


    In Wei Yunsheng''s mouth, he murmured to himself, his lips were squinting.


    "Father, this, this Shura apostle, who is it and why are you so scared."


    Wei Hongru wondered.


    "The angel of Shura ..."


    Just mentioning the name, Wei Yunsheng felt a little breathless and shook his head.


    "This Shura messenger is a genius who was born in the Ryukaku Pavilion recently. Many of the apostles in Ryukaku Pavilion are already quite old. Only this Shura messenger is very young. But Despite this, her methods are extremely fierce. Moreover, this man has shot almost no liveliness. There are more than a dozen families destroyed in her hands! We are done! This time, it is really over! "


    A sudden spit of old blood squirted, Wei Yunsheng covered his chest and watched Chen Yu stamp his feet and his chest was full.


    Why! Brother, you are trying to kill us! You''re so amazing!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wei Yunsheng, Wei Yunsheng, is this extremely joyful? Is this not only your Wei family''s mine, but everything in your Wei family is gone!"


    Zhao Shan was extremely happy and laughed.


    Everyone looked at each other, then all looked at the Wei family and Chen Yu, their eyes were extremely complicated.


    Yeah, this is the joy of sadness.


    How ridiculous it was to sweep Zhao Guang, sweep Lu Xue, and eventually die.


    "You are so young and vigorous. With Chen Yinian''s strength, you can completely insist that more than three moves fail to pretend to fail, but you have done this kind of thing and pushed yourself to the abyss of destruction."


    "Yeah, this is a young man, I don''t understand Tibetan Feng. It''s a shame. If I have this strength, I will definitely confess to losing after three moves. In this way, even if it is Lu Xue, the Wei family will not take it The slightest way. Unfortunately, after all, he has no such thoughts. "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, disdain.


    Alas. . . . . .


    Just then, suddenly a series of footsteps came from a distance, making a sound like a heartbeat.


    The sound is not loud, but it is unusually clear, and it is so regular. Everyone just feels that his heart starts to vibrate with the sound of this footstep. He feels that the whole body of blood seems to be restless, as long as the owner of this footstep If they are willing, they can explode their hearts with this footstep!


    When Song Anji''s face changed, he immediately became extremely respectful, knelt on the ground, and roared away.


    "Anji greets Shura''s messenger!"


    hiss!


    The faces of all the people changed suddenly. Will the Shura messenger of Ryukaku Pavilion appear?


    Chen Yu frowned, her face inexplicable.


    Is it. . .

 Chapter 1688： Met sir!

    Shura Messenger!


    The four words, as if it were a big mountain, are in the hearts of everyone.


    Although I haven''t seen him, just the footsteps just now are enough to let everyone know that this is definitely a great person.


    "Haha, Lord Messenger is here! Lord Messenger is here! Chen Yinian, your little **** dared to treat me like this! You wait, waiting for Lord Messenger to tear you to pieces!"


    In the deep pit of Yantai, Lu Xue stumbled out and sat on the ground aside, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of insanity.


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, Wei Yunsheng, I didn''t expect that your Wei family could have such energy, even the existence of the emissary is shocked, I really look forward to your expressions."


    Zhao Shan looked at Wei Yunsheng with a smile on his face.


    "It''s over, there''s no hope. We Wei family, it''s going to be destroyed here today!"


    Wei Yunsheng closed his eyes, and the whole man instantly appeared old, with his waist and back bent, and there was no trace of anger.


    The faces of Wei Hongru and others were all desperate, completely desperate.


    "Dad, do you need me to do it?"


    Ga Cui looked at Chen Yu and asked with wide eyes.


    Chen Yu just shook her head, her eyes turned to the distance, her face was calm.


    In the distance, a figure appeared in the field of view of everyone, and she didn''t see how fast she moved, but it took only a moment to come to everyone''s eyes!


    This is a woman, a woman who looks extremely indifferent.


    With her arrival, everyone just felt like they were all in front of them, as if they were in the Shura field in the **** sea of ??the corpses.


    "Here, is this the messenger of Shura? Oh my gosh, this momentum is really terrifying!"


    Someone glanced at Shura''s messenger from afar. The heart leaped abruptly, and his head was lowered unconsciously, and he was afraid to look at him!


    Because they feel that just looking at each other, they may be violent in an instant!


    The messenger of the Ryukaku Pavilion has no powerful force. No one thinks that Chen Yu has any chance! Even just now, Chen Yu defeated Lu Xue in one move, and there was no way to change everyone''s thoughts.


    "Master, you are here at last! This hybrid, bargain, he dared to do something to me. This is a great disrespect to the Ryukaku Pavilion! Lord, you must avenge me!"


    Lu Xue stumbled to the feet of Shura''s messenger, kept hoeing and shouting sternly.


    "what did you say?"


    The sound of anger was heard from the mouth of the angel of Shura.


    Lu Xue''s eyes were cold, and in looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he revealed the insidiousness.


    "That''s him! This guy named Chen Yinian has insulted our dignity in the Ryukaku Pavilion, Lord. You must cut off his dog''s head and put it in the most prominent position on the Miyuan star, so that everyone knows , Offend our Ryukaku Pavilion! "


    "And the Wei family, all of this is because of this Wei family, and everyone in their family can''t let go! Men want to kill them all, women want to be thrown into streets, and let those streets Han play them! "


    The harsh and vicious words kept coming out of Lu Xue''s mouth.


    Song Anji and Zhao Shan looked at each other and smiled, showing a tacit smile.


    Idiot, the outcome of this gamble was actually doomed from the very beginning.


    Wei Yunsheng trembled and knelt down in front of the messenger of Shura. Old tears cross.


    "Master, please give us a happy handle. Master, is that the kind of person who can do such a poisonous thing? My Wei family, just ask for death!"


    Decisive words were spoken by Zi Weiyunsheng. He had no hope of living, and the only thought was that he could not be insulted any more.


    "Haha, want to die? How easy is it? You have to tell everyone with endless pain, I Ryukaku Pavilion, no shame !!! Master, please do it!"


    Lu Xue looked at the messenger of Shura and bowed heavily.


    "it is good!"


    A simple word exit, the angel of Shura moved!


    A dazzling silver light, flickering the audience, people can''t open their eyes!


    Blood splattered and human heads flew up.


    In the eyes of everyone, just such a blur flashed through the picture.


    "Hey, Wei family, you really do it yourself! If you surrender the mine early, at least, you won''t end up like this."


    Zhao Shan squinted his eyes and thought quickly.


    But when the flash disappeared, when Zhao Shan opened his eyes, his pupils shrank and he looked at the scene in front of him.


    Indeed, there were heads flying, but the person killed was not Chen Yu, but Lu Xue!


    The angel of Shura waved his hand lightly, and Lu Xueren''s head flew up, and the headless corpse smashed to the ground with blood flowing.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their heads rumbling.


    How could this be?


    Why did the Shura messenger actually kill Lu Xue?


    The Wei family opened their mouths and looked blank.


    The smile on Song Anji''s face froze, leaving only a deep surprise.


    "Why, why? Lord, here, why is this?"


    Lu Xue''s head fell to the ground, but there was still a hint of vitality. She stared at her eyes and spoke hardly, questioning the messenger of Shura.


    Why did she kill Lu Xue?


    "Why? My teacher, how can you stigmatize? Whoever insults my teacher, like I kill my father and foe!"


    With a sharp wave of her sleeves, the Shura messenger opened her mouth coldly, and then she turned her eyes to Chen Yu, with great excitement in her eyes, and Kuang Rong knelt on the ground with a solemn look.


    "Students like Ruli, have seen the teacher!"


    That''s right!


    The so-called Shura messengers are the students Chen Yu collected on the earth, Prajna Ruri!


    He followed Chen Yu in that year and took part in the World War of the Strong. He won the reputation of "Little Invincible" and then sang again and again to become the first strong player on earth after Chen Yu left!


    Now, on the other side of the starry sky, Chen Yu and Prajna Ruri meet again!


    "Old, teacher !!!"


    When Prajna Ruri uttered this sentence, the whole scene was completely dead and silent, and there was no sound anymore.


    Afterwards, the sound of air-conditioning spitting through the entire hall!


    "Me, my God, this guy, is that the teacher of Lord Shura Herald ?!"


    "Wei family, why is Wei family able to invite such a scary character?"


    "It''s over! This time, the Zhao family and Mrs. Anji are all over! It doesn''t matter to offend the Wei family. But offending Shura''s teacher? It''s just a dead end!"


    The crowd was uproar.


    Zhao Shan shouted, fell down on the ground, his body trembling, his face paled, his lips were frantic, and he murmured to himself.


    "I, I should, want to kill the teacher of the messenger of Shura ?!"

 Chapter 1689： Men are impulsive guys

    A strong sense of absurdity made Zhao Shan dizzy.


    As for the Wei family headed by Wei Yunsheng, they were standing stupidly, looking at Chen Yu and Prajna Ruri, completely dumbfounded.


    "I, Wocao, Mr. Chen, turned out to be the teacher of the Messenger of Shura? Then, am I not the same as the Messenger of Shura?"


    Wei Yang said blankly.


    Wei Yunsheng''s whole body shook, and his eyes suddenly burst into intense light!


    "Wei, Wei Yang, from now on, you, you will be the only successor of the Wei family in the future! No one can shake your seat! You know!"


    Wei Yunsheng shouted, making Wei Hongfang tremble a few people. But they did not refute anything.


    They are very clear. If they can catch the line of Shura messenger, then in the future, let alone the Zhao family, even the entire Miyuan star, or even the nearby star domain, the Wei family will become the superpower of the overlord. presence!


    Without any force, it can be compared with the Wei family!


    And all of this is thanks to one person!


    That''s Chen Yu!


    For a moment, the eyes of several people looking at Chen Yu were full of complexity.


    Just now, they were full of complaints against Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, then how could the Wei family face disaster?


    But now, the entire Wei family has to fly to Huang Tengda because of Chen Yu!


    This change is too fast and too big!


    "Come up, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Chen Yu looked at Prajna Liuli and smiled slightly, very surprised.


    He had too many questions and wanted to ask Prajna Ruri.


    How is the earth now and how did they come? How many people are there in Huangpu?


    . . . . . .


    A series of doubts came to Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Yes, teacher, what do these people do?"


    Glancing at Song Anji and Zhao Shan, Prajna Ruri glanced at the killing.


    "They? You just put me to death."


    In a word, Song Anji and Zhao Shan were instantly cold, their limbs were cold.


    "Idol, my idol! I was wrong, I was wrong. Please, please let me go."


    Zhao Shan crawled up and down and came to Chen Yu''s feet, scratching his head wildly against Chen Yu, his eyes panicked.


    "Master, sir, I don''t know your identity, otherwise, the slave family would never be disrespectful to you. Please adults to spare the slave family, what do you want to do, the slave family is willing."


    Song Anji''s kneeling on the ground also looked pitiful, and his eyes were like picking with autumn water in his eyes.


    "Let you go? If you change seats, will you let me go?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Zhao Shan and Song Anji were short of breath.


    Indeed, if they change seats, they will never let Chen Yu go!


    "Kill it."


    Chen Yu waved her hand, not caring in her tone.


    "Yes."


    Prajna Ruri nodded and waved again, and the heads of the two of them suddenly rose into the sky and landed on the ground.


    "Go, I have a lot of things to ask you."


    Chen Yu said hello to Prajna Liuli, and left Gaya with both Gaicui and Prajna Liuli. There was only silence.


    After a long time, everyone calmed down from stagnation, looked at the three headless bodies on the ground, took a deep breath.


    "Oh my god, Mrs. Anji, and the owner of the Zhao family, they just died! This is like dreaming."


    "Terror, it''s too scary. Who can think of it, but in just a short period of time, things turned so sharply! Wei family, now, no one can stop Wei family from rising! The future is far away. Xing, there is only one surname, that is Wei! "


    For a while, many of the big men who came to watch the war all came to Wei Yunsheng and others. Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and he arched at Wei Yunsheng.


    Wei Yunsheng and others looked at these people in front of them, and they felt kind of hesitant.


    "Hongru, my eyes are blind."


    Wei Yunsheng looked at the direction where Chen Yu left, couldn''t help but speak, all in his voice was emotion.


    "Wei Yang, we are all sorry for you, the second and third uncles apologize to you."


    Wei Hongfang and Wei Hongcheng walked in front of Wei Yang, bending down deeply, with awkward expressions on their faces.


    Their arrogance and contempt, nothing was broken at this time!


    Wei Yang just shook his head and didn''t say much. He looked at the direction where Chen Yu left, and there was shock in his eyes. But there are also concerns.


    Others don''t know, but Wei Yang is very clear that what happened today is a big thing that can change the fate of the Wei family for their Wei family, but for Chen Yu, it is like eating a bowl of spicy hot food on the roadside. It''s not a big deal.


    Chen Yu''s real goal, but the behemoth, Liuguang Pavilion!


    Just thinking of the three words of Liuguang Pavilion, Wei Yang felt suffocated, but Chen Yu had to overthrow Liuguang Pavilion! What kind of spirit is this?


    As soon as he thought about it, Wei Yang felt a little boring again when he saw the shocked look of everyone.


    Compared with Mr. Chen, the pattern of these people is simply one day at a time!


    In this regard, Chen Yu didn''t know anything, or even if he knew, he wouldn''t care much. Now he had reached the residence of Prajna Liuli.


    "Dad, why are you here so terribly, this sister turned out to be your student?"


    In the room, Ga Cui looked at Prajna Ruri and couldn''t help saying.


    father? !!


    Hearing this, Prajna Ruri looked for a moment, and looked at Ga Cui in amazement.


    "Teacher, this little girl?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "She is my adopted daughter. By the way, why are you here and become the messenger of the Ryukaku Pavilion?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Prajna Ruri nodded, a look of memories in his eyes.


    "Since the integration of the solar system into the floodland, we have all cultivated in the mythological relics. But over time, the floodland has continued to change. It has continued to extend outwards, and the area has become larger and larger. It has doubled in size, and more relics are beginning to appear. "


    "When Huangpu and I decided to explore a relic, they accidentally stepped into a teleportation array, and then we lost our consciousness. By the time I woke up again, I had reached the sphere of influence of the Liuguang Pavilion. And I also They lost contact with Huangpu. "


    "And after I woke up, I found that my cultivation has gained a horrible growth. Now, I am already a strong person with a great conscientious state. The combat power is also stronger than that of a normal condensed state. Are much higher. "


    Chen Yu froze, nodded, and frowned, lost in thought.


    It seems that new changes are constantly taking place on the earth. Will all this have anything to do with the so-called border town?


    Chen Yu has a hunch. In the future, I am afraid that if I want to solve the mystery on my body, the earth is an inevitable node.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    "he?"


    Jia Cui glanced at Chen Yu and gave a pout.


    "Isn''t it because of my father that he slept with the maiden named Liu Yunyu? Hey, man, it''s an impulsive animal."


    Ga Cui''s face was so old.


    what? !!


    Prajna Ruri suddenly widened her eyes.

 Chapter 1690： Change!

    My teacher, Liu Yunyu slept? !!


    At first glance at the news, Pangruo Liu held her back. what''s going on?


    "Hey, you don''t know yet, my dad is terrible. It was a month of dark wind and thunder and lightning. In an old house, Liu Yunyu got a potion and bit his lip and looked at me. Daddy, walk slowly towards my dad ... "


    Snapped!


    A quack, knocked directly on Ga Cui''s head, and immediately let Ga Cui squat on the ground, holding her head in both hands, shouting in pain, tears in her big eyes.


    Chen Yu stood behind Ga Cui with a black line on his face.


    This Jade, if pure, is even purer than milk, but once the belly becomes dark, it is like black sesame paste, and God knows what he can say.


    "Don''t listen to him nonsense."


    Chen Yu blushed a little and coughed.


    "Some things happened between Liu Yunyu and me, and this time because of this, I will go to Liuguang Pavilion to save him."


    Prajna Ruri nodded, with a serious look on his face.


    "The disciples understand. The stars are long, there are countless beauties, and the teacher is in her prime, and she is not beside her. With the teacher ¡¯s strength and strength, it is normal to have beautiful girls. Among the Guangge Pavilions, the most sought-after virgin candidate. Several great forces of Tianjiao want to get Liu Yunyu after Liu Yunyu becomes the true maiden of Liuguangge. Teacher is awesome! "


    Prajna Ruri looked at Chen Yu, but she was a little proud and understandable?


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth pumped fiercely.


    This matter can not be explained, completely unclear.


    After coughing again, Chen Yu spoke.


    "You are the best messenger now, tell me about the situation of Liuguang Pavilion, and then take me to Liuguang Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, Prajna Liuli''s face suddenly became quite serious, and her eyes were solemn.


    "Teacher, you fell asleep with Liu Yunyu. Although this is something to be proud of, don''t let others know that the strength of Liuguang Pavilion is very strong!"


    "In the Ryukaku Pavilion, there are three elders and elders, but they are practical and strong comrades in power. These three have not shown up for a long time. There are rumors that the three are closing their doors, and there are rumors that the three are traveling.


    "In addition to the three elders, there are many strong men in the half-bow lane in the Ryukaku Pavilion, and the current Ryukaku Pavilion owner, although only in the half-bow martial arts state, is rumored to be fighting, You have reached the level of Xiaodaocheng! You are facing a behemoth! "


    Chen Yu nodded, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s really a big force. Take me to the headquarters of Liuguang Pavilion first, and see what happens then."


    Prajna Ruri glanced and thought for a moment before nodding.


    "Okay, now I''m going to the headquarters of Ryukaku Pavilion with my teacher."


    Just now, Prajna Ruri frowned suddenly, looking at a piece of jade in her hand, emitting a faint light.


    This is the messenger''s messenger Jade Pei. Prajna Ruri sinks her heart and understands the information in Jade Pei, she suddenly changes her face and can''t help exclaiming.


    "How could this happen!"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu froze, looking at Prajna Liuli so disoriented, could not help feeling a little surprised.


    When I saw the face of Prajna Ruri, unusually ugly, I took a deep breath, and then spoke.


    "Teacher, this time I''m in big trouble. Just now I got the news that the son of the master of Zhaotianmen, Shangguanzhi officially proposed to Liu Yunyu of Liuguang Pavilion, and Liu Yunyu will be his wife! Liuguang Pavilion has officially responded , Promised this family thing! After the selection of the maiden, Liu Yunyu will marry Shangguanzhi! Half a month later, Shangguanzhi will go to Liuguang Pavilion and formally make a marriage with Liu Yunyu! "


    what!


    Chen Yu frowned, his eyes flashed fiercely. I did not expect this time to happen.


    "Who are this Zhaotianmen and Shangguanzhi?"


    "Zhaotianmen, but one of the top three among the seven transcendental forces that deservedly deserve it! Liuguang Pavilion is slightly in front of Zhaotian''s facade! This Shangguanzhi is also famous for moving the entire Tianxiexingzhou. Among the younger generation, there is a very strong existence! Its strength, according to rumors, is not inferior to that of the Taoist Realm! In the entire sky evil star continent, I don''t know how many women are madly pursuing Shangguanzhi, Liu Lin Qingxue, the second maiden of Guangge, is also one of the pursuers of Shangguanzhi. I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. "


    Lin Qingxue!


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu''s heart jumped fiercely.


    This Lin Qingxue knows that Liu Yunyu''s body is impure! The original news that Chen Yu received was that Lin Qingxue was to lose Liu Yunyu''s reputation at the maiden succession ceremony!


    Now, when this kind of thing happens, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the maiden to inherit the ceremony. In the marriage deciding ceremony, Lin Qingxue may make a crazy move!


    Time is urgent!


    "How long does it take to go to the headquarters of Liuguang Pavilion from here?" Chen Yu''s voice suddenly chilled.


    "It will take ten days as soon as possible."


    "Okay! Get ready now and start now!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, her eyes were extremely dignified.


    There is no longer a delay!


    At the moment, without any hesitation, after the Chen Yu and Wei family said a simple farewell, they took Ga Cui directly, along with Prajna Liuli, and set out on the road to the headquarters of the Liuguang Pavilion.


    "Sir, I wish you good luck!"


    On the far away star, Wei Yang looked at Chen Yu''s direction of departure and meditated in his heart.


    In the distant Ryukaku Pavilion headquarters, in a courtyard, the sound of smashed objects from time to time, a savage and resentful female voice, like the sound of **** evil spirits, rang through the courtyard.


    On the ground of the courtyard, there were corpses lying horizontally and vertically, and each corpse had eyes wide open, and there was still a strong look of terror.


    The original environment was very elegant. At this moment, the ground was full of bright red blood and blood, and it was extremely eerie, like a hell.


    The center of the courtyard, a woman in luxurious clothes, was standing there at the moment, her eyes were red, showing madness and hysteria.


    This is the home of Lin Qingxue, the second maiden of Liuguang Pavilion!


    And this woman is Lin Qingxue!


    "Damn! Why, why Shangguanzhi chose Liu Yunyu''s bitch! That little **** is just a scumbag that has been put on by people already! Shangguanzhi, are you blind? A woman like me should not To pick up someone else''s broken shoes? I hate, I hate! "


    Lin Qingxue stood there, condensing a long knife in her hand, cutting it on a dead body in front of him. This corpse was just her servant who just told her about the engagement!


    But the next moment, Lin Qingxue''s hand was a meal, and then he waved his hand suddenly, and sprinkled a large purple weird flame. All the corpses in the courtyard were all burned, and there was only a trace of burning smell, revealing what happened before.


    Lin Qingxue straightened her messy hair with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll take a look. If at the engagement ceremony, you know Liu Yunyu''s bitch, but it''s a junk that has been played, what kind of expression will it be? Giggle, for that scene , But I''m going to look pretty. Giggle. "


    A grinning smile rang through the courtyard.

 Chapter 1691： You are far worse than a tyrant!

    Stars are numerous, mysterious and profound. With fatal allure.


    A star boat is striding across the starry sky and heading towards the headquarters of Liuguang Pavilion.


    Prajna Ruri stood on the star boat and looked at a closed room full of shock.


    When Chen Yu told him to enter the virtual world, let alone how shocked Prajna Liuli was. After all, things like the Ethereal Pearl are rumored to be just one man. Only the top of them, Tianjiao, is qualified to use the Ethereal Pearl and occasionally enter the Ethereal World.


    Prajna Liuli has also heard that the Ethereal World is an extremely magical place. Entering it, you can hone your body tremendously.


    Ethereal beads are among the seven major forces, and their custody is extremely strict. Ordinary people can''t even see it. I did not expect my teacher, there would be a virtual spirit beads!


    "My teacher, sure enough cow!"


    Prajna Liuli thought so, like a javelin, standing there to protect Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu has entered the virtual world.


    "Oh? Now the Fangs City is so lively?"


    After entering Vicious Tooth City, Chen Yu immediately flew and found that the pedestrians in the entire Vicious Tooth City were much more numerous than ever, and looked prosperous.


    "How is this going?"


    Chen Yu was full of doubts. Since the last time he killed Fang Jing seven people outside the city, he retired and did not enter the ethereal realm for a while, and this time he entered it for one thing.


    That is the material of alchemy!


    Now, Chen Yu ¡¯s combat power is extremely against the sky, and he is capable of raking in the realm of such a small realm with Ricang Cangsheng''s self-cultivation. .


    And now his identity has been known by more and more people. It is conceivable that in the future, aliens, Xiao Xuaner''s suitors, and all major arrogants will come to trouble him!


    At this moment, only by desperately improving your own strength can you be able to stand at the peak of the next trend.


    "Jingyue Minglian, if I remember it well, you should have appeared there."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were far away, remembering the memories of the last life. The alchemy materials he needed, the lingering moon lotus, appeared in the ethereal world!


    And the place where it appears, if not mistaken, is in that place! It''s just that place. In the last life, I didn''t know how many people wanted to get the Crescent Moon Lotus, but all of them failed without exception.


    "Oh, it seems that this time, I have to shock the entire Ethereal world once again."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes were extremely sharp. And at this moment, he had already reached the city''s main mansion.


    He just entered the house. Although he was the city owner, everyone looked at him with an inexplicable taste in it.


    In that look, there was no awe, no respect, only a slight disdain and sarcasm.


    Ok?


    How is this going?


    Chen Yu was curious, and at the same time, a series of conversations gradually appeared in his ears.


    "This is the waste city lord, huh, huh, it''s ridiculous. When the seven city lords got together before, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to enter the ethereal realm. He''s dying. And now he still has a face in? "


    "Shh, keep quiet. How to say that he is also the owner of the city, and do n¡¯t forget, Master Murderer, but use him as a bait, and let the strong come to challenge constantly. Who here really considers him as The Lord of the City? Isn''t it the Lord Killer that we must not offend him in order to take care of this guy''s face? "


    "That is, if it wasn''t for my goddess Xiao Feiyu, I would be able to kill this kid now! Fuck, and now respect him, it just makes me uncomfortable just thinking about it."


    Listening to the voices of everyone, Chen Yu probably understood the whole story.


    With a slight smile, he didn''t care much. After all, a walking lion doesn''t care about the ants talking on the road.


    The two are not at all a level.


    "Go see Xiao Feiyu first, then talk about the others."


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu walked deeper into the city''s main government house. As soon as I entered the lobby, I met a person coming out from the front.


    "Oh? This is the famous Cang Yu? Hehe, okay, okay, when the time comes, don''t scare your pants."


    The man glanced up and down at Chen Yu, showing a meaningful smile, said something inexplicable, and left directly.


    In the reception hall, Xiao Feiyu was sitting on the main seat, holding a piece of red paper in his hands, and Lark and Li Bo were sitting on both sides, looking serious.


    "Who is he?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Hearing that all three looked at Chen Yu.


    "Yo, you know how to come back, before Fangfang was almost gone, do you know?"


    The moment she saw Chen Yu, Bailing was like a little female leopard, and her temper was immediately exploded.


    "I know, but Fang Jing they are dead, hasn''t nothing happened?"


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "You! How dare you say that? Huh, if it wasn''t for our sister Xiao and the tyrant brother who have been in love for a long time, they are in love. The tyrant brother, as my brother-in-law, came to help sister Xiao and killed Fang Jing them. It''s not yours anymore! "


    Lark breathed out.


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened, her face stunned.


    What the **** is this?


    Brother Tyrant? Brother-in-law?


    Return to God for a long time, love and agree?


    Why do n¡¯t you, the tyrant, know these things?


    What is thinking in this Lark''s head?


    "Lark, stop talking!"


    Hearing Bailing''s words, Xiao Feiyu''s face became flushed and shy. Who could have thought that the dignified killer Xiao Feiyu had a cold face in front of outsiders, and at this time, he would show such an expression?


    It was just that Xiao Feiyu was helpless. When he mentioned the tyrant, Xiao Feiyu felt his heart pounding and it was difficult to control himself. Taking a deep breath, she let her heartbeat return to her usual level again.


    "Remember why we let him be the master of the city. To him, we can''t ask too much. After all, he and the tyrant have a big gap."


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head.


    Yeah, one is a mysterious and amazing peerless figure. The other is a arrogant, embarrassing, embarrassed, even flashy cowardly to take the name.


    The two are not on a level at all!


    When Chen Yu heard Xiao Feiyu''s words, he just smiled indifferently. He didn''t bother to explain too much about this matter.


    "What the **** did that guy do?"


    Chen Yu asked again.


    "You see for yourself."


    Xiao Feiyu was too lazy to say anything to Chen Yu. She threw it with one hand and threw the red paper in her hand to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at it, and immediately raised an eyebrow, with some surprises, a smile twitched the corner of her mouth.


    This is really a coincidence!

 Chapter 1692： Polar inflammation ice sheet

    This is a coincidence.


    Seeing the content on the red paper, Chen Yu smiled unexpectedly.


    This red paper is an invitation letter, and it is the Lord of Hundred Cities to set out to explore one of the Jedi in the Ethereal World, the extremely icy ice field.


    In the Ethereal Realm, although there is basically no danger of death, death is just a withdrawal from the Ethereal Realm, but in some places, this is not the case.


    The extremely icy ice field is such a place. Once it dies in it, it will also completely die in the real world. The extremely icy ice field is extremely dangerous. For all these years, no one who came into the extremely icy ice field came back alive.


    Even in the last life, Chen Yu and many experts joined the extremely icy ice field, but they only explored it in the outer area, and finally retreated from the extremely icy ice field.


    And Chen Yu wants to find the lingering moon lotus, which is in the extremely icy ice field!


    Such a thing is no coincidence.


    "Hey, don''t you dare go. If you''re scared, then stay here. Anyway, you''re going to be hindered."


    Lark was welcome.


    "Lark, forget it."


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head and motioned to Beiling to stop stimulating Chen Yu.


    "The extremely icy ice field is very dangerous, and it is normal for you not to go. I''m not here during this time. You''d better not enter the Ethereal World during this time."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xiao Feiyu said lightly.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "It''s very clear. It is the Lord of the Hundred Cities that went to the extremely icy ice field. I naturally want to go."


    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Feiyu was suddenly stunned, and some surprises Chen Yu had such courage.


    Then she nodded to Chen Yu.


    "You are still a little bit courageous. Rest assured, since I am your captain, then I will protect you there."


    protect me?


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t care too much. He knew too well what the extremely icy icefield was.


    With Xiao Feiyu''s strength, he really got there, let alone protect him, that is, to protect himself, Xiao Feiyu was very reluctant.


    "Hope you don''t drag my hind legs."


    Chen Yu shook her head, sighed slightly, and left the lobby.


    Hold back?


    Looking at the back with wide eyes and looking at Chen Yu''s departure, a few people in Xiao Feiyu all looked ashamed.


    "Sister Xiao, he, what did he say? You drag his hind legs? What a hell! What dare he say that! It''s shameless to dare to say such a big word! Huh, after I saw it, sister Xiao shouldn''t care He, this arrogant guy, will make him suffer. "


    Lark grinds his teeth and looks resentful.


    "That''s it! He dare to pretend in front of us! Sister Xiao, you must teach him to be a good man!"


    Li Bo was full of anger.


    "Well, don''t say more, just go with him. Don''t affect your emotions because of an insignificant little person. Remember, we went into the ethereal realm to become the strongest condensed state, and then broke through the Tao If we focus on this kind of person, then we look down on ourselves! "


    Xiao Feiyu said, Bailing and Li Bo were shocked and nodded.


    "we know."


    "During my absence, you will sharpen yourself and wait for me to come back. I will also prepare for it. After all, it is a very icy ice field."


    His eyes flashed, Xiao Feiyu''s eyes were full of dignity.


    After all, the name of the extremely icy ice field is really too big. Even her had to be taken seriously.


    But for a long time, Xiao Feiyu was ready for everything and came to the city outside of Fangfang.


    At this point, Chen Yu was standing here waiting for him.


    "Well? You have nothing to prepare?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xiao Feiyu froze.


    "For me, no preparation is needed," Chen Yu said lightly, and then frowned.


    "My time is very limited, so I hope you will be faster."


    He is going to the headquarters of Liuguang Pavilion to rescue Liu Yunyu. Therefore, in the ethereal realm, it is impossible to stay too long. Just now Chen Yu even had a plan to set off directly.


    "...


    Xiao Feiyu''s mouth pumped fiercely, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, faint anger sparkled.


    This guy is so disgusted that he is slow? Does he think that this time is to play? Going so unprepared is simply death!


    "Okay! But you have to keep up, don''t let me leave!"


    Opening coldly, Xiao Feiyu disappeared instantly in place, and when it reappeared, it was already above the sky and flew towards the distance.


    "Oh, you''ll keep up, and you''ll talk big."


    At the gate of the city, Lark, who had come to see off, looked at Chen Yu, and dismissed his lips.


    Chen Yu also didn''t say much. When he stepped out, the whole person disappeared instantly, and it turned into a small black spot in the sky.


    "This guy, it''s so fast!"


    Lark, who had a slight contempt for Chen Yu, was startled, staring at the sky with wide eyes, full of incredible.


    In her eyes, Chen Yu cannot compare with them in terms of strength. But just that scene, Chen Yu''s speed definitely exceeded himself! Refreshed Braun''s understanding of Chen Yu.


    "Sister Bailing, you, look."


    Suddenly, behind Lark, there was a sound of horror from Li Bo.


    "Oh, what''s wrong, isn''t it faster? Look at it scaring you, me ... hiss! This !!!"


    Looking at Li Bo''s fingers, Bailing took a sip of air without speaking.


    On the ground, when Xiao Feiyu left, he left a faint footprint, which was due to Xiao Feiyu''s sudden outbreak of extreme speed.


    In this regard, Bailing was not surprised. What surprised him most was the place where Chen Yu stood just now, where there was nothing! I don''t see any footprints!


    Lark knows very well that this step can only be achieved by a master who has extremely precise control of his own internal power!


    Judging from this footprint, Chen Yu''s control of power must be above Xiao Feiyu!


    This Cang Yu has such control? Is his strength stronger than I expected?


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Chen Yu and Xiao Feiyu have long since disappeared. However, Braun''s impression of Chen Yu has changed slightly.


    And in the sky, Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu behind him, also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was able to keep up with her own speed.


    "Also, after all, he can enter the ethereal realm, but I despise him a bit." Xiao Feiyu''s contempt for Chen Yu also put away some. As for the footprints left at the gate of Fangya, Xiao Feiyu knew nothing about it.


    The two went forward along the way. After about half a day, they reached the extremely icy ice field.


    Thousands of miles are frozen, thousands of miles of snow drift, and when you look at them, they are all white and have an unspeakable atmosphere.


    "It''s really magnificent. I don''t know how exciting it is to fight here?" Xiao Feiyu said to himself.


    Chen Yu smiled, there were only memories in his eyes, and he remembered the past, when he was fighting here and there.


    "Yeah, it''s really exciting."

 Chapter 1693： Eight immortals cross the sea

    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Feiyu froze and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    The tone of Chen Yu''s speech just now makes Xiao Feiyu feel like a person who has experienced everything and is remembering the past.


    "You came before?"


    Xiao Feiyu frowned. This feeling came fast and went fast, making her doubt her feelings.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and did not answer Xiao Feiyu''s words, and went straight to the gathering point where the masters of the hundred cities met.


    Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu''s back, smiled and shook his head.


    Xiao Feiyu, Xiao Feiyu, what are you thinking about? How could he ever be here? It seems that I am too excited to have such an illusion.


    Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Xiao Feiyu caught up with Chen Yu, and the two of them reached the agreed place, in front of the entrance to the extremely icy ice field. Many people have arrived here at this time.


    The entire extremely icy ice sheet is extremely vast, but it is not easy to get in.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there were the ever-frozen ice cliffs, which stretched to the left and right, and they could not see the end at all. There was only a large crack over 100 meters wide in the middle, which stretched forward.


    The frozen ice cliffs seem to separate the two worlds.


    Here, although it is also a vast expanse of ice sheet, the scenery is pleasant and there is no danger at all, but at the end of the ice field, you can see through this large crack, on the other end of the frozen ice cliff, From time to time, there were strong winds, like an extremely sharp ice skate, exuding unparalleled coldness.


    And on the opposite side, under the endless expanses of icefields, there seemed to be clusters of flames frozen in it, and from time to time, the flames would explode, and instantly became a fire cage in the icefield, and then they were quickly frozen The wind freezes instantly and turns into a flame ice sculpture!


    "The extremely icy ice field, it is rumored that it is a mighty shore force, sealing the infernal fire, which has created such a strange sight. Now it looks really terrifying."


    Xiao Feiyu''s eyes were extremely dignified and full of pressure.


    Chen Yu was standing there with a calm look on her face. His gaze was deep into the extremely icy ice sheet, his eyes narrowed.


    Remnant moon, must get this time!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this expression on the killer, it really surprised me."


    At this moment, a gentle laugh came, a man in white clothes came slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Xiao Feiyu and Chen Yu with interest.


    "Introducing myself, my name is Xin Xioming. The owner of Nanming City is really lucky to see the famous killer, and this Cang Yu."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xin Xiuming''s eyes were full of meaning.


    "Everyone, here comes the killer and Cang Yu. Can''t you just say hello?"


    With the shout of Xin Xiuming, everyone brushed, all eyes gathered, full of complex look.


    "Oh? This is the killer? I heard that seven Fang Jing went to fight with you before, but was killed by the tyrant. Why? Didn''t that tyrant come?"


    "Oh, this is Cang Yu? How dare you dare to come here? But also, after all, you are the owner of the city, wouldn''t it be too much advice if you didn''t come?"


    "Hey, what about here? I''m afraid he can''t even get in."


    Looking at Xiao Feiyu and Chen Yu, the crowd kept smiling.


    "Xin Xiuming, talk nonsense, this time we are not listening to your nonsense, but to enter the extremely icy ice field. As for Cang Yu, I am the captain of his guard. If you want to move him, you can try so much. Try, just in the extremely icy ice field, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Xiao Fei opened his mouth coldly, everyone''s smile slowly disappeared, and the rest were indifferent.


    "Oh, okay, hello, I''ve already said hello, and now people are almost there, then we can start this operation!"


    "Everyone, presumably you all know that this time, among the extremely icy ice fields, there is the birth of Zhongbao, and the value of Zhongbao in the Ethereal World. I don''t think I need to say anything. Except for some people, everyone is in the Ethereal World The top powerhouse in the middle, this time, I hope everyone can get what they want. Now let''s start, enter the extremely icy ice field! "


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Xin Xiu-ming sneered slightly and spoke again.


    "But I want to remind everyone that it is not easy to enter the extremely icy ice field, and as far as I know, this big crack is called Wanliu Avenue. Everyone will be transmitted to the pole through this crack. The random location of the Yanbingyuan may not be able to be together. I hope that if you are lucky enough to be together, you can watch and help. "


    what!


    Hearing this, Xiao Feiyu''s pupils shrank fiercely. After entering, it was assigned immediately? Then Chen Yu!


    "Hurry up! These people will not let you go."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Xiao Feiyu hurriedly said.


    Chen Yu just smiled a little, didn''t care.


    "I want to go in and get something, and I won''t go."


    "You!" Xiao Feiyu was in a hurry, but just seeing Chen Yu''s determined appearance, it is not good to dissuade, after all, his life is his own.


    "After that, you remember to hurry up to me. This is the double-hearted grass that I got. You hold a plant, as long as it is within a hundred miles, we can all sense each other."


    Xiao Feiyu handed Chen Yu a special grass. Now it was the only thing she could do.


    Chen Yu nodded. Not much to say.


    "Well, now that everyone knows, let''s start now, who will go first?"


    "I come!"


    The men, who were not tall and had hazy eyes, walked in front of the big crack. He glanced at the big crack, took a deep breath, and then roared loudly, and the whole man rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    Hum!


    The moment the man entered the big crack, a sudden shock broke out in the big crack, and then on the ice cliffs on both sides, a large ice cone emerged instantly, and he shot at the man crazy!


    "Haha, can these things stop me? Break me!"


    The man laughed, the whole man twisted in the air, and then spun up, faintly, and there were layers of flames attached to his surface.


    Boom boom boom. . .


    The roar rang through the big crack, and ice and fire were intertwined, dazzling.


    After a few minutes, the man yelled again, his whole body shook, riding in a gap, passing through a large crack, and disappearing on the vast ice field opposite.


    Everyone glanced at each other, nodded, and rushed into the big crack one by one. Everyone''s methods were different. Some people were surrounded by strong winds, some people stepped on special steps, and others covered their whole body Inexplicable armor, carrying all the ice cones rushed in.


    Eventually they all passed through the big crack and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, those who dare to come here are not ordinary people."


    Seeing the means of everyone, Xiao Feiyu nodded. She turned to look at Chen Yu with some worry.


    Can this guy pass through the big crack?


    At the same time, Xin Xiuming looked over and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1694： The only way

    "Oh, Cang Yu, you must not be killed in this big crack. After all, we have to be inside and cooperate well."


    Xin Xiuming smiled and began to bite the word cooperation.


    Everyone was watching, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with a hint of irony.


    They certainly do not want Chen Yu to die here. After all, now Chen Yu, but the public enemy of the entire virtual spirit world, if you can kill Chen Yu in it, it will be an extremely glorious thing.


    "Hey, I heard that this big crack is extremely dangerous, but one of them is the safest route and will never be attacked. Maybe this Cang Yu''s luck bursts out of luck. Which way can I find?"


    Someone smiled.


    Chen Yu''s face was still indifferent, sneer and sarcasm to the crowd, without any care at all, but walking towards the big crack.


    "After you go in, look for me in danger."


    Walking past Xiao Feiyu''s side, Chen Yu said, let Xiao Feiyu look for a moment, looking at Chen Yu in amazement.


    This guy puts him in danger to find him?


    Is this guy stupid?


    Although he was stupid, Xiao Feiyu was able to feel Chen Yu''s kindness to himself.


    "Hey, gentleness without strength is useless!"


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head slightly, then gritted his teeth, and took a deep look at Chen Yu.


    "Wait, I''ll go in with you!"


    A faint word came from Xiao Fei Yukou. Although in her eyes, Chen Yu was just talking big words, but she couldn''t help but die.


    Ok! ?


    Hearing this, the smiles on everyone''s faces were rigid and somewhat shocked.


    Go in together!


    This is no joke.


    According to rumors, if two or more people enter the big crack, then the danger of the big crack will increase geometrically! Even if they are the masters of the city, they may not be sure that they can enter them!


    Xiao Feiyu, for this guy, should he take such a big risk?


    "you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Feiyu with some surprises. I did not expect Xiao Feiyu to do this step.


    "Let''s go. In the big crack, I will take care of you."


    Xiao Feiyu spoke lightly and walked forward, but she just took a few steps and was pulled behind by Chen Yu.


    "Don''t walk around, follow me."


    Ok?


    Looking at Chen Yu walking ahead, Xiao Feiyu froze, then sighed softly.


    It''s all this time, is he still doing this for the dignity of men?


    Such a man is really stupid.


    Xiao Feiyu smiled helplessly, only when Chen Yu was somewhat masculine, like a guy who had to protect a woman inside when walking.


    Xiao Feiyu can only tighten the nerves in his body, and he is alert.


    "Hum, find yourself bitter!"


    Xin Xiuming held his hands in front of him and looked at Xiao Feiyu coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Xin Xioming, is it appropriate for them to go in like this? What about our plan?"


    At this time, a person walked beside Xin Xiuming and asked with a frown.


    "No matter. Although the danger has increased a lot, but with the strength of Xiao Feiyu, there must be no danger of life. Xiao Feiyu has a very close relationship with that tyrant. For Xiao Feiyu, the tyrant would actually act against them. Once I knew Xiao Feiyu had entered the extremely icy ice field, the tyrant would definitely come! "


    "Fang Jing is the adult''s brother. If he was not afraid that the tyrant would be scared to appear after he knew his name, the adult would have rushed to Fang Toucheng to catch Xiao Feiyu and come to fight the tyrant. The birth of Bingyuan Chongbao is a great opportunity! When they catch Xiao Feiyu, they will surely lead to tyrants! "


    Xin Xiuming looked at Xiao Feiyu''s back and sneered.


    "It''s just a pity. I originally thought that this time when I entered the extremely icy ice field, I could just kill this Cang Yu. I didn''t expect him to die in this big crack."


    In Xin Xiuming''s view, Chen Yu could never pass through the big crack.


    Finally, the two Chen Yu have entered a big crack!


    Hum!


    On the ice cliff, a large ice cone suddenly appeared! And compared with before, both the size and length must be more than several times larger! The number is many times more!


    All the ice cones, from the bottom up, all locked Chen Yu and Xiao Feiyu, looking far away, the two were almost like in the mouth of a giant beast. The next moment, the beast might be able to hold them together Consume instantly!


    Xiao Feiyu''s complexion was extremely dignified, and his whole body was running at full speed. The whole person was as close as his enemies, and his spirit was highly tense, and he was afraid to relax at all.


    But Chen Yu on the side was a look of indifference, and the whole person was extremely relaxed.


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    Seeing Xiao Feiyu''s look, Chen Yu smiled and waved.


    "Being vigilant at all times is a basic quality that a soldier should have!"


    Xiao Feiyu glanced at Chen Yu and was dissatisfied with Chen Yu''s lazy attitude, taking this opportunity to educate Chen Yu just once.


    Chen Yu just shrugged and didn''t say much, but moved on.


    But as he continued to move forward, Xiao Feiyu''s face gradually grew a little surprised.


    how can that be?


    They have entered this big crack so far without any attack at all!


    Outside, everyone stared at Chen Yu. Everyone''s face was full of shock.


    Xin Xiuming held his hands in front of him and slowly lowered his face, with a surprised look on his face.


    "This, how is this possible ?! No attack? Isn''t it !!!"


    My heart shook fiercely, Xin Xiuming thought of what they said just now, but in this big crack, there is a safe way! But I never knew where that road was. Does this Cang Yu know the way! !! !!


    "You, do you know the safe way?"


    Xiao Feiyu walked behind Chen Yu and asked inconceivably.


    "Ah, yeah, I''ve heard it before."


    Chen Yu said indifferently. In the last life, they studied this place very deeply.


    He found this safe passage at that time.


    hiss!


    Xiao Feiyu heard Chen Yu''s words and suddenly took a breath of air, his face was incredible.


    The extremely icy ice field is inaccessible, very few people come here, and the people who go in have basically not heard of it coming out alive.


    This time, it was heard that there was the birth of Chong Bao among them, which caused the danger in the extremely icy ice sheet, which had fallen to a low point. Then they dared to come in. Even so, this trip is very dangerous.


    As for the so-called secure channel, they have just heard it. No one knows it, but now, this guy knows such a channel?


    This is still the arrogant, Cang Yu who has no strength?


    What is he hiding?


    There are many mysteries, haunting Xiao Feiyu''s heart.

 Chapter 1695： Tyrant Reappears!

    Xiao Feiyu opened his mouth and just wanted to ask Chen Yu how he knew this passage, but the next moment, Chen Yu had disappeared into the snow!


    They have passed through the big crack!


    Frowning, Xiao Feiyu sighed softly.


    "Cang Yu, please ask for blessing."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Feiyu''s figure also disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, luck is really good."


    Xin Xiuming clenched his fists and looked coldly at the place where Chen Yu disappeared, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    No one had thought that Chen Yu knew the only way, and passed the big crack intact.


    You know, even if they pass, it takes a lot of effort, it''s impossible to be as easy as Chen Yu.


    In their eyes, this is like a group of Xue Ba made a very difficult test paper, but a scum, when everyone thinks he can''t do it, this scum gave out the answer and copied it crazy. !!


    And it was copied in front of them!


    That mood made them feel like they were eating shit.


    "Forget it, you pass, at least it gives us a chance to kill you with your own hands."


    Thinking about this, Xin Xiuming''s clenched fist gradually released, and the corner of his mouth appeared sneer again.


    "Let''s go!"


    One by one, everyone entered the extremely icy ice field one by one.


    . . . . . .


    The wind and snow are so dazzling that it is a vast view.


    Chen Yu stood here, took a deep breath, and a coolness spread across his lungs, feeling familiar and unfamiliar.


    I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to come here.


    Chen Yu smiled and locked in one direction. A rare expression of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    In memory, that direction is where the lingering moon lotus is located!


    No further hesitation, Chen Yu was about to pass, but the next moment, his footsteps stopped.


    Because about a hundred meters to his left, the three figures came slowly, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, luck is really good. I didn''t expect to be able to meet Cang Yu as soon as I came in. This god-like man?"


    One of them smiled, glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and the corners of his mouth were full of fun.


    "Hey, yeah, kill this public enemy, it seems that this time, the three of us are destined to move the entire Ethereal World! After all, this guy, even a person in the Ethereal World of Taoism, can''t wait to kill him . "


    "Don''t do anything, he let me come."


    "No! Let me do it! How can I miss such a good thing?"


    The three people even started arguing over who killed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to have a fight as soon as I came in, that''s fine. This time just made me recall the feeling of the past."


    Chen Yu just smiled, suddenly raised an eyebrow and looked down at her feet.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, suddenly, a black pillar of fire suddenly filled from the foot of Chen Yu! Heiyan roared raging, with a sense of destruction, full of dozens of meters high, and four or five meters wide in diameter. Chen Yu whole person, completely devoured in it.


    Under the extremely icy ice field, the magic fire is sealed, and it will burst out from time to time, which has great lethality. This is one of the reasons why the extremely icy ice sheet is dangerous. Because you must always guard against the outbreak of the magic fire, otherwise, you may be swallowed by the magic fire in an instant.


    Just now, this is the magic fire sealed under Chen Yu''s feet, which burst out directly and swallowed Chen Yu into it.


    The three looked at the Pillar of Fire in amazement, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous. It was burnt by this magic fire just after coming in? This luck is really good."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity, we can''t kill him by hand, we have lost a chance of fame."


    "Hey, this demon fire is burned. It is estimated that this Cang Yu can''t even have ashes left. Let''s go and find the treasure that is about to be born."


    The three turned around and left, but a voice stopped them.


    "The temperature of this fire is just enough to warm your body."


    boom!


    As if the thunder exploded, the three turned back instantly, staring at the place where the fire broke out.


    There, among the towering fire pillars, a figure slowly came out, and a faint black flame, like a stream of water, passed over him, but there was no way to break his clothes!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, just like the king of the demon flame. In his palm, there was a ball of demon fire, which was constantly flowing in the palm of his palm, changing various looks.


    According to Chen Yu''s reaction, when the magic fire broke out, he could actually avoid it, but he had some conjectures and wanted to try his own strength in the ethereal realm. This was not avoided, and the magic fire was burned Yourself.


    "Sure enough, what I expected. The two lives are human, and my deity is the deity of God. Although in the real world, I cannot show it. But in this virtual world, the strength is better than my previous life. Too powerful! "


    Chen Yu is very satisfied with his current situation. If he was in the last world when he was condensing in the virtual world, although he would not be killed by this magic fire, he would have to spend a lot of effort to resist it. After all, Although I finally achieved the Heavenly Supreme, when I was condensed, the power of deities was not as powerful as I thought. It is because of this that he and others in the last life were eating in this extremely icy ice field. Less pain, finally backed out.


    But now, it''s completely different!


    If this is compared to an exam, then he came here in the last life, which is equivalent to a top high school student in a key middle school to do the college entrance examination. And now, as a professor, he is going to complete this high exam paper!


    The gap is really not small!


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    The three took a few steps back and looked at Chen Yu hardly, their faces were a little bit whiter than this ice field!


    Burned by the magic fire without dying? Isn''t this kidding?


    You know, even if they are caught in this magic fire, they can''t escape!


    How powerful is this man who can come out of the fire now?


    A sense of dizziness made all three feel a little unreal.


    "You, who the **** are you?"


    Difficulty swallowed the saliva, and the three found out that some had misread Chen Yu!


    They have also heard before that this guy ¡¯s cultivation is just a meditation, but what he sees before has completely subverted their cognition.


    "Who am I? You can call me Cang Yu, or call me another name."


    "What''s the name?" The three stunned.


    Chen Yu smiled and said softly.


    "tyrant."

 Chapter 1696： Old friend

    tyrant! It''s a tyrant!


    In a word, the three only felt everything in their ears and could not hear them. Only the word tyrant resounded in the ears of the three.


    Cang Yu? !!


    This guy is the mysterious tyrant who killed Fang Jing and other seven city masters with his own power? !!


    Looking at Chen Yu''s sarcastic smile on the face, the three felt only the whole body''s blood, and they seemed to freeze in an instant. A huge fear broke through the throats of the three, causing the three to burst into an unparalleled roar .


    "escape!"


    Obviously, among the roaring voices, the three of them fled in three directions without any hesitation.


    There is no damage in the magic fire. The strength of this guy in front of him is definitely far beyond them. Now they only have one idea: to pass the news that Chen Yu is a tyrant, and then let Xin Xiuming lead the adult to kill him. This guy!


    In the blue sky that was washed, the three were like three Changhongs, drawing out three waves of air, whistling with a burst of whistling, and flew towards the distance.


    Chen Yu stood in place, smiled slightly, and made a move with one hand. The magic fire that erupted just now was directly held by him, and then he was severely destroyed towards two of them.


    The magical fire turned into the sky, like two black snakes in the sky, only caught up with two of them in a moment and devoured them!


    "Oh no!"


    The two roared wildly, filled with deep despair, but after just a few breaths, there was no sound at all, and it turned into a ash.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the third person''s pupil shrank fiercely, biting the tip of his lower tongue, spewing a spurt of blood, and the speed soared again a lot.


    It was just useless. After a few breaths, he felt a rush of golden light between the heavens and the earth, like a sky knife falling from the sky, and split him in half from the middle!


    At the moment of falling, he clearly saw that Chen Yu''s hand was holding a golden glittering sword and made a split action!


    From beginning to end, Chen Yu did not move at all!


    "Is this a tyrant? The extremely icy ice field is about to be infected with blood!"


    At the end of his life, the man had such an idea in his head, and then fell into darkness, leaving only a dead silence.


    Three people, all off! And dying here is real death. In the real world, three people have already died.


    Only Chen Yu, standing alone, had no sorrow or joy.


    "You guys happened to meet me."


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Yu turned away and walked in one direction. The direction he went to was exactly in the depths of the extremely icy ice sheet, and in his memory, the location of the lingering moon lotus.


    Jiyan Icefield is very large, Chen Yu has been advancing for a long time without encountering anyone.


    "If you remember it well, it should be less than ten kilometers away, and you will be at the location of Canning Moon Lotus."


    Frowning, thinking about the information of the previous life, Chen Yu said to herself.


    But at this time, I only heard the sound of booming, and suddenly dozens of thick icicles in front of me, lingering around the blazing flame, blasted towards Chen Yu!


    "Break me!"


    Chen Yu gave a swig, and a violent bombardment came out with a palm, and a thick golden tornado blasted out from the palm of Chen Yu, and instantly crushed all the icicles into powder.


    Chen Yu''s pace of progress also stopped. He stood in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In front of him, there are black creatures!


    That''s right, it''s a creature, but not a human.


    Each one was more than three meters tall, his body was white, and his muscles were swollen, like creatures like orangutans, standing in front of him. At a glance, there were thousands.


    These creatures seemed extremely fierce, and their eyes were full of strong evil spirits, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, see you again, the horrible ape."


    In the Ethereal Realm, in addition to the thousands of people who entered here, there are some creatures that were originally born in the Ethereal Realm, but these creatures are extremely rare and all are in major danger areas, so few people can access them.


    But without exception, these indigenous creatures have powerful power.


    The violent ape is a powerful creature born in the extremely icy ice field. This kind of creature is not only powerful, but also likes to live together in groups, which is extremely tricky. Basically, it has only escaped.


    In the last life, Chen Yu was in the extremely icy ice field and had no dealings with these violent apes, and was even more embarrassed by his chase.


    Unexpectedly, now he encountered these fierce apes again.


    "Human, get out! This is not where you should come!"


    A fierce ape standing in front of him made a thunderous sound.


    On its chest, there is a pair of black hair that looks like flames, which is obviously different from other fierce apes.


    Chen Yu knew that this fierce ape was the leader of this group of fierce fierce apes, Atuga! This is also regarded as his "old friend".


    "I can''t go. Here, I have what I want!"


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu said slightly.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of fierce apes, Qi Qiyang roared.


    "Everything here belongs to us. Human beings can''t take anything from here! Get out! Or die!"


    Atuga shouted, hammering his chest.


    At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in front of Atuhe, and a figure appeared five meters in front of Atuhe.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it. I just met you when I came in? Cang Yu, your luck is really bad!"


    The man froze after seeing Chen Yu, and then laughed.


    He had just passed through the big crack in the extremely icy ice field, but unexpectedly, he saw Chen Yu as soon as he appeared, and suddenly felt like he was winning the lottery jackpot.


    "Yeah, your luck is really good. You look back."


    Chen Yu glanced at this guy with a complex look, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This luck is not only good, it is just good enough to explode! Who would have thought that this guy would have been teleported to the base camp of the horrible ape?


    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the man suddenly hesitated, looking back with some confusion, his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely.


    "My Cao !? Why the **** so many **** beasts?"


    "Roar! Rude human! Death!"


    Atuhe yelled, his fists clenched together, and he smashed hard!


    At the same time, more than a dozen horrible apes, who were close together, jumped over, surrounded the man, raised their fists clenched together, and slammed them down!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    When I saw these fierce ape''s crazy hair, but just a few breaths, he killed the person directly!


    And from beginning to end, the man could not afford to say anything other than a sentence of my Cao.


    Presumably, this is the most aggrieved guy who died.


    Chen Yu looked at the scene in front of her, and suddenly thought of bad taste.


    After solving the man, Atuhe raised his head and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes glowed with fierce light.


    "Now it is your turn!"


    Chen Yu just smiled, and did not let him look at Atu in the slightest.


    "I advise you, it''s best not to do this, kid."

 Chapter 1697： Athoga

    Little, kid. . .


    After hearing this, Atuhe''s eyelids jumped fiercely, full of evil spirits.


    This is the first time that someone dares to call him by such a name.


    In particular, the other party is just a mere human being!


    Roar!


    Thousands of fierce apes all twitched their chests, spreading their madness madly, which made people feel extremely shocked.


    Think about it. Thousands of fierce apes are angry in front of you. What a sight?


    "Boy! You look for death!"


    Atuhe roared, the huge fist, like a heavy hammer, smashed hard at Chen Yu.


    The sound of breaking air sounded, giving out a strange and harsh howling, because of the fierce friction with the air, there was a faint hint of black flame around the boxer of Atuhe!


    This punch does not have the slightest real power to run, it is just a physical power!


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of fierce apes, raising their heads and roaring again, made a deafening noise.


    See? This is their king! Such a powerful, such a punch! Can anyone resist?


    As fierce apes advocating violence, only absolute power can make them surrender. Obviously, Atuga has such absolute power!


    "I said, you''re just a kid, don''t you understand? Go!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she drank, as if the sky was rolling, all the sounds of the fierce apes were suppressed!


    At the same time, with the sound, Chen Yu punched out with a punch, with the howling wind, it seemed to be sweeping everything, hit out!


    One by one, swirling around the golden flames, beside Chen Yu''s boxing front, there were continual gatherings of flying, extremely magnificent waves.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided without any fancy, and a bang was heard. Where they stood, they cracked and cracked, and huge cracks, like spider webs, continued to spread to the distance.


    The underground sealed magic fire suddenly rose into the sky, dozens of huge and stout pillars of fire, roaring and raging with terrifying power!


    "Roar! Hurry!"


    The giant ape shouted and jumped away instantly. Thousands of great apes hide away far away in an instant. At the same time, a scream came from Atuhe''s mouth, and he saw that Atuhe was like a vented cannonball, flew out and knocked over a group of giant apes.


    But it is exactly the same, he just avoided the magic fire that just broke out. The original position where he was standing has been completely engulfed by the magic fire, and Chen Yu is in the place where the magic fire engulfed!


    "Huh, huh, this, this boy!"


    Staring at the pillar of fire in shock, Atuhe gasped heavily, then glanced down at his right fist.


    At this point, his right fist was shaking, and the white hair on it had been completely shattered by the violent air, exposing the strong muscles hidden below.


    His heart was pounding, and the punch just collided. Atuhe just felt as if he had been hit by a Taikoo Demon Mountain that came over, and he couldn''t resist it! Until now, he felt his right hand, and there was a kind of numbness in his bones that was hard to contain, and he couldn''t help it at all.


    How could this human have such a terrifying power?


    Atugha''s eyes were shocked.


    Beside him, those great apes were even more clamoring.


    "Roar, I didn''t expect our king to be repelled by a human kid, this human kid is really terrifying."


    "Yeah, I can repel our tyrannical ape. I like this human kid! But unfortunately he is dead. Otherwise, I will treat him as a friend!"


    "Roar! If he doesn''t die, I will treat him with my precious wine!"


    . . . . . .


    Looking at the sky-high magic fire, Atuhe said, "Yeah, this boy is a pity. If he doesn''t die, I would like to recognize him as the elder brother! Give me all the treasures I treasure!"


    Roar!


    Many fierce apes looked at Atu in wonder. Everyone knows how arrogant Atuhe is, and he did not expect that Atuhe would open his mouth and say that he would recognize a human kid as his elder brother!


    In particular, Atuga is a true miser!


    Taking his things is simply killing him, but now it''s so generous?


    "Roar, our king is so kind!"


    "The king is mighty! Our king is the broadest minded king!"


    Thousands of giant apes roared loudly as they moved their chests.


    Atuhe smiled in his heart.


    His goal was achieved, and in this way, his prestige was improved again. Anyway, this kid has been burned to death by the magic fire, even if he said such a thing, it didn''t matter.


    "Atuhe, it looks like you have an older brother."


    With a hint of playful voice, it suddenly came out, making Atuhe''s expression froze.


    When I saw the magic fire, Chen Yu''s figure slowly walked out, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Atu with interest.


    "Me, lying down, why aren''t you dead ?!"


    Atuhe''s eyes widened and his face looked stunned.


    how can that be? Burned by that magical fire, even intact, what kind of body is this fucking?


    "Oh! Great! This kid is so amazing!"


    Behind Atuhe, many horrible apes were exclaimed at this moment, full of shock.


    "What do you say?


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Atuhe.


    Swipe!


    Atulha''s face immediately became constipated.


    Brother! wealth!


    Just now I just talked casually, only thinking that Chen Yu was hung up. Who could think that he was fine?


    "That, me ..."


    Just trying to make an excuse, the other fierce apes yelled.


    "Of course! Our king will definitely give you all the wealth! Our king is not the kind of mean man who speaks indifferently!"


    "That''s it! Our king is the most important hero. A strong man like you is the best brother of our king."


    "Wang, are you right?"


    Nima!


    Atuhe''s heart, at this moment, is almost ten thousand grass horses galloping past. These guys, sold him clean, and now he is put up, it is simply impossible to get down.


    "So, that''s natural, me, I will never go against it!"


    Atu hoisted his chest and looked extremely generous, but in his heart, it was just dripping blood.


    Chen Yu smiled, this guy is still so greedy for money.


    "This one is set aside, you can take me to see Atouri first. If he doesn''t treat him anymore, I''m afraid he won''t survive."


    "You! How did you know!"


    Atuga''s face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1698： Even if it ’s heaven, do n’t want to take your life away

    Looking at Atuhe like this, Chen Yu sighed faintly.


    How could he not know?


    Thoughts, pulled back to the last life.


    The white little ape who likes to follow his **** and shouts his brother Cang Yu, the white little ape who is thin and sick, but always has a faint smile.


    "Brother, when I''m fine, I will be so strong to you!"


    "Brother, will I die? Why do I feel so cold? Is this how it feels to die? Dad, why are you crying?"


    "Brother, I''m fine. Dad won''t blame you. Thank you for making me live so many more days."


    "Brother, after I''m dead, can''t you forget me, you have to remember, here''s your brother!"


    "Brother, you will definitely be a Celestial Master in the future! I believe in you!"


    . . . . . .


    In the last life, Chen Yu and Ature became good friends, but unfortunately, there was a curse in Ature''s body, and at the time Chen Yu was not strong enough to lift the curse, so although Chen Yu was exhausted After all the measures, the result was still watching Atouri, died in front of himself.


    It is precisely because of this that Atuhe chased Chen Yu poorly and led thousands of fierce apes to siege Chen Yu, but he never killed Chen Yu.


    After all, Atuhe also knew that Chen Yu had done her best, but as a father, when she saw Chen Yu, she would think of her dead son, so she finally pushed Chen Yu out of the extremely icy ice field in this way.


    This incident has always been a regret in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Ature, this time, I won''t let you die!


    Chen Yu shook her head and tightened her fists, her eyes sharpened.


    In this life, even if it is heaven, never dream of taking your life before me!


    "Let''s go and take me to see Ature!"


    Chen Yu''s words were full of decisive and unquestionable taste, which shocked Atuhe suddenly.


    He glanced deeply at Chen Yu, looking extremely dignified. Although he was full of doubts, Atuhe nodded.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to meet Atouri."


    Atuga walked ahead without saying a word. The other apes were all dignified, and there was no longer the lively atmosphere just now. Obviously, many fierce apes looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and did not have much trust.


    When they wanted to come, Atuhe was in a desperate medical condition, and Chen Yu''s performance was too dazzling, which gave Atuhe the illusion that Chen Yu could treat Ature.


    Chen Yu traveled all the way to the base camp of the violent ape. This is a huge snow palace.


    Around the palace, surrounded by a circle of burning fire, forming a natural barrier. Only one passage can enter the palace.


    Chen Yu, led by Atuhe, didn''t take long to reach a large room in the deepest part of the palace.


    The room was empty, there was only one large bed, and there was a little white ape less than a meter away.


    It''s Artour!


    Compared to other sturdy ape-like monsters, Atul¨¦ was simply too weak.


    "Dad, are you here?"


    Atul¨¦ lay on both of his eyes, his eyes auraless and empty.


    "Ah, Are, dad is here, rest assured. Dad has brought you a good doctor, and he will be able to cure you."


    Seeing the look of his son, Atuhe was sore in his heart and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. I know my situation. Don''t worry about it. I don''t hurt."


    Arture said with a smile and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Big brother, thank you. My dad is bad-tempered, but others are good and won''t embarrass you. So don''t be under pressure."


    Chen Yu sighed quietly. This little guy is still so understanding.


    "Relax, you can''t die with me!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were burning.


    Regrets from the last life, this time, it will never happen again!


    "You guys are getting away!"


    Chen Yu spoke, holding Ature''s arm in a hand.


    Atuga and others receded aside, staring at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    "You guys, can this guy succeed?" Someone said unsurely.


    "I don''t know, but let''s not hope too much. Do you forget that the king has invited many famous people to treat Arei, but the results are useless? Some guys, even cursed by Arei Counterattack, violent on the spot. Although this guy is very powerful, but the curse, I am afraid he can do nothing. "


    "Yeah, just hoping he can make Arey feel better, that''s enough. Others, let''s not expect him too much."


    The words of several fierce apes came to Atuhe''s ears, so that the glimmer of hope that Atuhe had just raised disappeared again.


    Yeah, the curse of Alley, he didn''t know how many ways he used, and it didn''t work. How could a human being save a son?


    Hey, care is messy. It is ridiculous that I was shocked by this powerful human force, so I would think that he was capable to solve the curse of Alley. I was really, innocent.


    Atuhe sighed deeply, shook his head helplessly, and his hot head gradually recovered his reason. The more he thought about it, the more Chen Yu couldn''t treat Ature.


    "Look at it, I''ll go out first."


    When he waved his hand, Atu was stunned and turned to leave.


    As a father, he has failed too many times and never wants to see another failure.


    But when he turned around and walked to the door, he suddenly exclaimed and let him rest.


    Turning his head, after seeing the scene in front of him, Atuhe suddenly took a sip of air-conditioner, and his eyes widened.


    "This, this is !!!"


    In the eyebrows of Chen Yu, a one-inch golden villain slowly walked out, with supreme majesty, one-handed exploration, and pulled a black chain directly from Atur¨¦''s eyebrow!


    The black chain trembled sharply, and was furiously resisting Chen Yu''s pull, stretched straight.


    "Curse! This is the curse on Are!"


    The fierce ape exclaimed suddenly.


    "Oh my God, this curse is invisible. This guy is using the power of consciousness to make this curse visible? What is this?"


    Shocked, appeared on the faces of all fierce apes present.


    This scene is too exaggerated.


    In the past, they have also seen the so-called famous doctors who rescued Atouri, but no one has been able to make this curse manifest, but now, not only does Chen Yu make him manifest, but he also uses the power of consciousness to grasp In the hands!


    "I won''t let you die! Who dares to take you away !? Broke me !!!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her five fingers trembled!


    Click. . .


    At this moment, a slight noise, like a thunder, made Atuhe tremble suddenly.

 Chapter 1699： Have you seen my full strength?

    "This, this is!"


    Ature trembled fiercely, taking two steps forward with trembling, his eyes were extremely excited.


    Just above the black chain, a crack was clearly visible.


    This crack is getting bigger and bigger. From Chen Yu''s palm, it continues to spread along the chain, penetrating the entire chain, and then suddenly collapsed, completely invisible!


    "Broken! The curse is broken!"


    The exclamation sounded, mixed with unbelievable thick.


    No one expected that someone could break the curse on Ature!


    Hum. . .


    The golden villain flew back to Chen Yu''s sea of ??knowledge instantly. Chen Yu opened her eyes, then exhaled a long breath, looked at Ature, and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Me, am I OK?"


    Ature looked down at his hands, eyes widened, and murmured.


    The curse on myself just disappeared?


    "Son, son, you, how do you feel?"


    Atuhe grabbed Ature''s arm sharply, and looked up and down at his son. There was excitement in his eyes, and a little fear.


    He was afraid that all this was false, it was just a dream he had dreamed of.


    "Dad, me, I don''t hurt anymore! I''m really good!"


    Atul¨¦ clenched his fists and made a clicking noise. Atulga could clearly feel that his son''s strength was much stronger than before!


    "Okay! Haha, really good! Doctor! Sir, you are a doctor!"


    Atuhe looked at Chen Yu and was full of excitement. He knelt down on the ground and bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Grace, thank you, Mr. Grace!"


    Several other fierce apes looked at each other, and immediately after Atuhe, they also kneeled in front of Chen Yu. His eyes were full of respect.


    If before, Chen Yu showed absolute power, then now, what Chen Yu shows is the ability to control life and death!


    One hand can kill people, one hand can save people.


    Such a character completely convinced the horrible ape!


    "Get up, get what I want now."


    Chen Yu smiled as if she had done a trivial matter. The reason to save Atul¨¦ was only because in Chen Yu''s mind, he regarded Atul¨¦ as a little brother without any selfishness, which was considered a regret.


    "Haha, sir, let''s take whatever you want! Apart from my treasure house, we have a lot of good things!


    Atuhe waved a big hand, extremely proud.


    "I don''t need anything else. I just need the moon moon."


    amount. . .


    As soon as this word came out, Atu hesitated, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Atuhe''s appearance, Chen Yu frowned.


    "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just this thing, I''m afraid you have to get it yourself. Please follow me. You two, take care of Are."


    Atuhe took no pause and took Chen Yu directly to the location of Canning Moon Lotus.


    But in half a day, they reached their destination.


    After arriving, Chen Yu froze.


    In front of him is a huge ice monument that is a hundred meters high, crystal clear, and in the ice monument, you can see a black lotus flower, showing a crescent shape, frozen in it.


    "This is the lingering moon lotus. Strictly speaking, he is not our thing. We have been here a long time ago."


    "Sir, please see, this ice monument is called the Eternal Ice Monument. It is extremely strong. We have tried it. Even with magic fire, it is impossible to leave a trace of scars on it. Later we learned that this eternal ice monument has a Attribute, that is, you can only use absolute physical power. Other powers are useless to the eternal ice monument. "


    "We horrible apes, in such a long history, many amazing and powerful people want to blast this ice monument and prove their strength, but ..."


    Atuhe smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Even the most powerful humans in the history of our family, we still can''t leave a trace of traces on the ice monument. We have no way to do anything about this ice monument. I am afraid that, with your strength, Mr. Can''t take it. "


    When he just fought with Chen Yu just now, he already knew what level of Chen Yu''s strength was. In his opinion, Chen Yu this time, I am probably going to return without merit.


    Behind Atuhe, there were also a few fierce apes accompanying them, and they shook their heads.


    The eternal ice monument is an indestructible symbol in their hearts. No one can break it!


    "My strength? Have you seen my strength?"


    Chen Yu looked at Atuhe, raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, sir, I was really joking. Before, when I fought with my husband, I was able to measure his full combat power. I have to say, sir is really great! Just that, hey, sir wants to get this scum moon. I''m afraid not yet. "


    Rubbing his hands, Atuhe said with a smile.


    "One thing, I forgot to tell you."


    Chen Yu looked at Atuhe, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Artu hesitated.


    "When I played against you before, I stayed ..."


    That''s right! When confronting Atuhe before, Chen Yu did not burst out because she was afraid of hurting Atuhe. It was just that Atuhe mistakenly believed that Chen Yu, like himself, was all in one punch.


    "First, sir, what did you say?"


    Artu widened his eyes, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and blinked his eyes.


    Chen Yu, didn''t use all your strength?


    Several other fierce apes, looking at each other, could see each other''s faces, that face was blank.


    Blow their king into a punch without using all their power?


    Is this really possible?


    For a moment, the eyes of several fierce apes all gathered on Chen Yu.


    "Don''t you want to see my real combat power? Now, you have to open your eyes."


    With a smile, Chen Yu slowly walked to the eternal ice monument!


    With her legs bent slightly, Chen Yu took a deep breath, and the clothes on her upper body suddenly burst, exposing a strong muscle like a knife.


    At the same time, from Chen Yu''s body, a booming sound sounded, and his muscles began to tremble! At the same time, Chen Yu''s long black hair was automatic without wind, and her eyes were extremely sharp!


    Hum!


    With Chen Yu as the center, a wave of air suddenly rushed away.


    Atuhe was taken back four or five steps directly by this turbulent company. When he stood firm, he felt a numbness in his scalp.


    "Just the air vibrations caused by muscle vibrations can drive our king back? What kind of flesh is this ?! Do you think that the strongest person in our history can do this step?" Some fierce ape swallowed and couldn''t help talking.


    Atuga looked at Chen Yu, and then spit out two words. "No!"

 Chapter 1700： Record-Maker!

    No!


    When Atuhe uttered these two words himself, all the fierce apes present at the scene took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu standing in front of the eternal ice monument.


    This human, who doesn''t look too strong, is even stronger than the strongest in the history of their family?


    "Is this true?"


    In muttering to himself, Chen Yu has moved!


    With a punch in his ribs, Chen Yu clenched his five fingers. Although he hadn''t done anything yet, Atuhe''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    Just a moment ago, he saw that Chen Yu''s five fingers suddenly produced extremely small cyclones. There was a whirl of black magic fire in the cyclone, but in a split second, it burst directly into nothingness.


    He knew that this was because Chen Yu was making a fist, because the force he used was too great, so that the air in the palm of the hand had changed drastically in a very short time, and this was the scene.


    And the black magic fire is because around the eternal ice monument, there is a very subtle breath of magic fire in the air. These breaths are volatilized by the sealed magic fire underground, so they are free in the air. .


    However, the breath of the magical fire that came out was too light, even if it was a violent explosion, it could not be ignited, but Chen Yu used pure physical strength to rub the air while fisting, causing the magical fire to ignite!


    Such a body, Atuhe could hardly imagine.


    "drink!"


    A sudden roar suddenly shook Atuhe''s heart, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, one foot was on the ground, and his fists blasted out from between the waist and hips.


    The breath of magical fire in the air was ignited and turned into a burning black flame, which was attached to Chen Yu''s arm. Because of the fierce air agitation, it turned into a black tornado, fiercely bombarded on the eternal ice monument!


    boom! !! !!


    There was a loud noise, which suddenly spread across the wild, centered on Chen Yu and the Eternal Ice Stele, as if it were a major earthquake. The ice field broke instantly and within ten miles, there was no perfect place at all!


    The magical fire of the underground seal seemed to tremble because of this extremely violent blow, but it did not erupt at all, but was pressed deeper!


    "No! Retreat!"


    There is no need for Atulhodo to say that the fierce apes around were already screaming and receding to the rear, and their eyes were all in horror.


    Atuhe felt her heart pounding and swallowed hard.


    "Is this his full strength? Oh my gosh, if he used this kind of power when he was playing against me before, I would have been blown into powder! Oh yes! What happened to the ice monument?"


    Atu was startled, looking at the direction of the eternal ice monument, his pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole.


    Chen Yu, less than two meters, looked so small in front of the ice monument up to 100 meters, but a crack like a monster''s mouth spread from the place where Chen Yu was bombarded, all the way to the top of the ice monument!


    Click, click. . .


    The fine crackling sound, like a thunder, exploded in the ears of every great ape, making them feel extremely shocked.


    The sound kept accelerating, it was still occasional at first, and then it became faster and faster. When this fine sound reached the peak, I heard only a bang, and the eternal ice monument completely burst and turned into flying ice crystals!


    "Broken, broken! Oh my gosh, it was really broken!"


    Atuhe shook her body slightly, and stared at the scene in front of her, her mind blank.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered. When she saw the sky, there was a lingering black moonlight lotus, and her eyes flashed fiercely. A hand held Can Yue Ming Lian in her hand, a smile appeared on her face.


    Great!


    The last flavor of the refining elixir is finally here!


    When he exits the Ethereal World, after arriving at the Ryukaku Pavilion, he can proceed to refining the elixir and prepare to break to the extreme of condensed spirit!


    Chen Yu''s face sighed, now he is too difficult to break through, it can almost be said to go against the sky. After this breakthrough, I don''t know when the next breakthrough will be, but he is pleased that with each breakthrough, his strength can grow by leaps and bounds.


    Ding!


    The tyrant breaks the eternal ice monument and gets the lingering moon lotus!


    Just as Chen Yu was thinking, suddenly such a voice rang out in his mind, making Chen Yu startled.


    Record breaking again?


    It''s just a record breaking this time, but nothing was given, isn''t that stingy?


    Chen Yu had a little dissatisfaction in her heart.


    At the same time, the news spread throughout the Ethereal World in an instant. Everyone''s face was extremely shocked!


    "The tyrant has come in! And has also broken the eternal ice monument ?! I heard that thing, but it is extremely strong, this tyrant can break it?"


    By the side of Xin Xiuming, someone had eyes widened and looked shocked.


    Xin Xiuming''s complexion was extremely gloomy.


    "Well, how powerful is it? As long as Xiao Feiyu is caught, even if this tyrant is strong, let us knead! Where is that Xiao Feiyu found?"


    "Well, we have already found it, she doesn''t know that we have been followed. We are now past, and we can find her in half a day."


    "Okay! Go!"


    Xin Xiuming waved his hand, and there were dozens of people beside him!


    They were mighty and rushed to Xiao Feiyu!


    On the other hand, Xiao Feiyu, who was alone, was shocked suddenly, looking up at the distant sky with an incredible face.


    "The tyrant came in! And also broke the eternal ice monument? Really strong. He, did he come in because he was worried about me?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Feiyu had such an idea in his mind, Fang''s heart was beating uncontrollably, his face was flushed.


    But then she shook her head fiercely, suppressing those thoughts.


    Taking out the double-hearted grass, Xiao Feiyu frowned, looking at the double-hearted grass without any light, and sighed slightly.


    "Cang Yu, I hope you can ask for more blessings. If you can come to me, it''s better, otherwise, I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    Xiao Feiyu shook his head, his body flickered, and he disappeared from the place.


    But Xiao Feiyu didn''t know, the distance between Xin Xiuming and him was getting closer!


    On the other hand, in the virtual realm of Hedao, countless people are frowning, full of wonder.


    "Oh? Who is this tyrant who has such great strength?"


    "Hehe, no matter how strong it is, it''s just condensed. It''s not good, it''s just ants. It''s not worth paying attention to."


    . . .


    Outside the family of tyrannosaurus apes, several figures stood in the snow and ice, watching the base camp of tyrannosaurus apes coldly!

 Chapter 1701： the host!

    "Are you really sure?"


    One of them looked at the base camp of the horrifying ape, and there was a look of anxiety in the eyebrows.


    Everyone knows that this extremely icy ice field is the Jedi, and the aboriginal ape is extremely horrible as the aborigines here. Now several of them rush here and say that it is impossible to worry about it.


    A leading man smiled, waved his hands, and didn''t care.


    "Relax, don''t forget our hands, but there are trump cards."


    Then, the man held a black ball in his hand, his eyes were cold.


    "Arthur''s son, Ature, was cursed by that adult. We came here this time, but under the order of that adult, we came to take the treasure that was about to be born."


    "Ature is the only son of Atulha, who can lift the curse on his son. Atulha will never dare to presumptuously. Now Xin Xiuming has taken the order of the adult and went to arrest Xiao Feiyu and lead the tyrant And we came here to get the treasure, and this trip was a complete success. "


    He smiled and said, the man looked proud in his eyes, then looked at the surrounding scenery, his eyes filled with emotion.


    "The horrible ape family is really terrifying. I don''t know who provokes them, and it turned out to be like this. Who can think of the so-called heavy treasure in fact in the realm of the horrible ape? Within? If we don''t have the handle of the horrifying ape and ape, and we can beat them, this time I will never come here! "


    The place where they stood now was where Chen Yu and Atuhe met for the first time. At this moment, the ice field was broken and looked like a mess, as if meteorite had left it, and in the air, there were still palpitations. fluctuation.


    Several people nodded and agreed.


    "Yeah, the sight from here and the breath remaining in the air is enough to imagine how fierce the previous fighting was."


    "You said, is it still possible that the guy who fights the ape and the ape is alive?"


    Alive?


    When they heard this, they were all stunned, then looked at each other, shook their heads with a smile.


    How could it be alive?


    The horror ape, whether it is a single combat force or the number of the entire ethnic group, can be called terror. The strength of almost every horror ape is not much worse than the master of a city, and their king is even more powerful. Is the Lord beyond a city.


    Even those people cannot survive under the attack of the hordes of apes!


    "I don''t know, where is that Cang Yu coming in? It''s a pity that we haven''t met that guy till now. Otherwise, we could kill him and make a name for himself."


    "Hehe, Cang Yu? With that boy''s strength, I''m afraid I''ve already died. Even if I''m not dead, I''m afraid I''m struggling now and want to join Xiao Fei Yu. But he doesn''t know if he finds Xiao Fei Yu That was the beginning of his nightmare! "


    Several people laughed. Indeed, Xin Xiuming and others are now arresting Xiao Feiyu. If Chen Yu and Xiao Feiyu converge, they will end up in Xin Xiuming''s hands. . .


    "Forget it, that Cang Fei is just a reptile, don''t worry too much. If you encounter it, just wipe it out. Let''s go and go to the territory of the horrible ape! Oh, this extremely icy ice field is Jedi to others, But for us, there is no danger. Let''s go and see how this so-called fierce race will be at our feet! "


    A few people were laughing and laughing, as if traveling.


    . . . . . .


    In the palace of the horrible ape, Chen Yu sat on the main seat and looked at the lingering moon lotus in her hand, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This trip to the extremely icy ice field has reached his goal, and he is in a good mood.


    "Sir, you are so amazing! I adore it!"


    Atuhe looked at Chen Yu, with a smile on her face, and glanced at the three or four boxes of things on the floor of the hall.


    "These things should be the treasures you said. For us, these things have no effect. Please take them all."


    As soon as Chen Yu and Atuhe and others returned, they received news that three or four large boxes suddenly appeared in the square of the palace, many of which were treasured.


    Atuhe had learned from talking with Chen Yu that many people came to the extremely icy ice field this time, the purpose was to bring about the so-called heavy treasure, but did not expect that the heavy treasure appeared in his palace.


    Chen Yu looked at these three or four boxes, and smiled silently.


    Who would have thought that so many city lords had arrived in the extremely icy ice field together, and they wanted to find the treasure that they had obtained so easily.


    It''s just that these things all strengthen the human consciousness. To others, these things are naturally extremely precious. For these things, they will even fight for you.


    After all, something that strengthens consciousness is extremely rare.


    But for current Chen Yu, it doesn''t do much. Chen Yu ¡¯s knowledge, but God ¡¯s knowledge, is among the best. Not to mention that Chen Yu was a human being, and the power of consciousness doubled, reaching a terrifying point.


    For Chen Yu, this so-called strengthening of consciousness is simply something dispensable, far less important than the lingering moon lotus.


    "This thing, let Xiao Feiyu."


    Thinking about it this way, a horrifying ape came over.


    "Wang, outside our realm, four humans have come to call you by name."


    "Huh? Humans? Want to see me?"


    Atu hesitated, with some surprises.


    "Sir, please wait a bit here, I''ll see."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Atuga left the hall and came outside the palace. I saw four people standing there with their hands on their backs, with a proud smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Behind Atuhe, hundreds of thugs and apes followed, and they were curious as they looked at the four.


    "His, really terrifying, I am also the master of a city, and my strength is among the best in the virtual world, but these beasts just stand there, they make me feel depressed and palpitated."


    "Oh, yeah, we enter the ethereal realm, but we enter it with the power of consciousness, but these beasts, born from the ethereal realm, have great advantages in the heavens. But they are stronger, now they can only Submit to us! "


    Several people whispered and were confident.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Atuhe spoke, watching a few people coldly.


    The leader raised an eyebrow and looked at Atuhe, his chin raised slightly.


    "Oh, we? Are your masters!"

 Chapter 1702： That lord!

    the host? !!


    Atu hesitated and looked at the four in surprise. Are these four guys crazy? How come he came here and said such a thing to him?


    Roar!


    Behind Atuhe, hundreds of fierce apes roared, and the monstrous spirit spread unscrupulously around.


    Pedal Pedal!


    The faces of the four changed, and three of them stepped back subconsciously and swallowed.


    Too scary!


    The pressure these animals have on them is really too great!


    Only the lead man shook his body, but he did not back. But even so, there was a faint horror in his eyes.


    "Roar! No one, dare to be so rude to me Atuhe! Give your reasons! Otherwise, I will tear you up!"


    Atuhe smashed a fist, and the air blew a bang. A huge ice block ten meters away broke into a blast of ice, which was very scary.


    The leader shrinks his pupils and jumps in his heart.


    It is indeed a horrible ape. He just saw the punch clearly. It was purely hammering the air with the force of the flesh, and the ice of the distance was broken by the vibration of the air!


    "Oh, don''t get excited! This time I''m here, it''s a big luck for you! Atuhe, I heard that your son was cursed, is he about to die, right?"


    The leader spoke with a smile.


    "how do you know!"


    Atu hesitated for a moment, his face suddenly becoming gloomy. Few people know about this matter, and Atuhe can be sure. He didn''t know these people, but didn''t expect the other person to come and said it.


    "I naturally know. Because the adult who cursed your son is our adult! By the way, by the way, my name is Wenji, and you can also call my adult Wen."


    The smile on Wenji''s face just dissipated the anxiety that Atuhe had just brought to him.


    "What did you say! Is it you ?! Roar! I tear you!"


    Atuhe''s eyes widened sharply, and she leaped fiercely, rushing towards the four people instantly! In the air, he clenched his fists together, like a huge hammer dancing, and smashed it down!


    "No! Retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, the four faces of Wenji changed their faces, tapped under their feet, and went straight backwards by dozens of meters.


    boom!


    The place where the four people stood was smashed by Atuhe into a deep pit that was tens of meters deep, but only two meters wide!


    A chill came to the hearts of the four people. Such a powerful force would definitely be seriously injured if they were caught!


    "Atuhe stop! We are here this time to relieve the curse of your son!"


    Wenji immediately said.


    "Release the curse?"


    "Yes! That adult has spoken. That adult has spoken. This time, as long as you surrender your treasure and swear your surrender, your son''s curse can be lifted immediately!"


    Wenji wiped the sweat from his forehead and hurriedly spoke.


    In his heart, he was also screaming wildly.


    The beast was indeed the beast, and before he had finished speaking, he was almost killed by him.


    After Lao Tzu has controlled you, I have to make you suffer bitterly!


    Wenji looked at Atuhe with a gloomy thought.


    And Atuga now stood up, his face was extremely cold. Behind Atuhe, the fierce apes all said nothing, hundreds of pairs of red eyes focused on the four of Wenji.


    "Why curse my son?"


    Atuhe asked.


    "Oh, this is not what I can know. You just need to know, surrender to live, and die to resist, that''s enough! If you agree, you drank this from the violent ape, otherwise your son will Die, you will die in the near future! "


    Throw a gourd to Atuga''s feet. Atuhe glanced, and her pupils shrank as much as the eye of a pin.


    "This is the Ghost Spring! After drinking it, you will obey the other party unconditionally !!!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Following that adult, you tyrannical and ape-like family will get unimaginable benefits. If you resist, then there is only a dead end! How about it? Now you should know what choices to make Right. "


    Wen Ji said more and more confident, and later, his chest was raised high, and he touched his ground with one hand.


    "Drink him now, kneel in front of me and show us our surrender, otherwise, your son and the whole family of thugs and apes will be destroyed!"


    Behind Wenji, the three looked at each other and all laughed.


    This is a horrible ape! People are horrified by the existence of horror. If it is the past, then they don''t even talk to Atuhe, even if they do not dare to come!


    Now these beasts are kneeling at their feet! How pleasant is this?


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Just then, Atouri''s voice came over.


    Chen Yu and Atul¨¦ walked out of the palace, curious, what exactly was the explosion.


    "Huh ?! Cang Yu! You are here!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, Wen Ji''s eyes flickered, and he shouted in shock. But then he laughed, and smiled happily.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to appear here? Yeah, if you hide here, then no one can really find you! You are so amazing that you can fight with the violence The spirit ape becomes a friend. Why, is it because you are treating this little guy? "


    Wenji looked at Ature''s thin skin and heard Atour¨¦''s shout just now, he knew immediately that this guy was the son of Atour!


    And now that Chen Yu and Ature are holding hands, Wen Ji''s mind immediately makes up for Chen Yu''s name of treating the disease, deceiving the trust of the violent ape and hiding in here.


    "Hey, although this Cang Yu is a waste, I have to say that his desire to survive is really strong."


    "Yes, who is hiding here, who can find it? Sure enough, there is an idea. And there is a treasure here. Maybe it is really possible that the treasure here will be obtained by him!"


    "Well, Cang Yu, I have to look at you as waste! It seems that we really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be so wise."


    The three behind Wenji were all insightful.


    Wen Ji glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and it was a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that we would come here. In this extremely icy ice field, but you can''t exit the Ethereal World, you must go outside to be able to exit. I see this time How else do you run? "


    run?


    Chen Yu glanced at the three of them, his face complex.


    "Three idiots, dying without realizing it."

 Chapter 1703： It turned out to be you!

    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the three''s faces changed, and Wen Ji''s face instantly gloomed.


    "Huh, a waste of life and death, dare to speak so loudly in front of us? Do you really think that if you deceive Atuhe, you can use the power of the horrible ape and not fear us? Really naive."


    When he turned his head, Wenji suddenly drank.


    "Atuhe! Now, don''t you drink the Ghost Springs given to you, when will you stay?"


    With a grin at the corner of Artu''s mouth, he clasped his hands on his chest, full of drama.


    "Hey, why should I drink?"


    Behind Atuhe, many horrible apes grinned and surrounded Wenji''s four with a smile on their faces.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t you want your son''s life?"


    "My son''s life is naturally wanted! But the curse has been relieved by Mr. Chen! Haha, you are wrong."


    "You, what did you say !!!"


    Hearing Atuhe''s words, Wenji only felt a numbness on his face, and the whole body''s blood seemed to freeze in an instant, his heart was tight and his face pale as snow.


    Solution?


    how can that be? How could the curse of that adult be condensed in the realm of the ethereal spirit, how could someone unravel it? And is this guy in their eyes a waste?


    The curse is the biggest reliance they have come here this time! It is also their high spirits! If the curse is lifted, the consequences are unthinkable!


    "Impossible! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Curse, show me!"


    With a loud roar, Wenji followed the method that the adult had given him, and suddenly a large number of phantoms were superimposed in his hands, resulting in a complex handprint, a black breath that emanated from his handprint and issued The harsh screams turned into a black silk thread, and rushed to Arthur''s body instantly!


    This is the method to provoke the curse on Arture. After using this method, the life and death of Arture is between his thoughts. Wenji does not believe that the curse on Arture is really lifted.


    "what!"


    Arture was still timid and frightened. And Wenji''s face had already appeared insane.


    "Come on! Let me see, the curse on Arture! No one can undo it, no one! Arthur, you''ve been deceived!"


    Wen Jiyu yelled, and the next moment, the roar stopped abruptly.


    The black silk thread came to Atouri''s side, but just walked around Atur¨¦''s side. There was no other response at all.


    Arture curiously tapped his finger on the black silk thread, and found that the black silk thread, as if spiritual, avoided Arthur''s finger, and then in Wenji''s dull eyes, he retracted!


    That''s right, it''s retracted!


    All fierce apes, watching the black silk thread, little by little, returned to the printing method produced by Wenji!


    "I, sleep! Really, really no more !!!"


    Wenji was stunned. The curse on Arture has really been lifted!


    Otherwise, this will never happen.


    hiss!


    Taking a hard breath, Wenji felt that the chrysanthemums were all tight, and the whole person was already tense!


    The three behind Wenji looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and looked pale.


    Their biggest trump card, no, no more!


    "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    Atu looked at Wenji''s people with interest, then his face sank suddenly.


    "Drafted! It''s your group of cubs who dare to attack Lao Tzu''s son. Lao Tzu wants to punch out your **** today!"


    With the roar of Atuhe, all the violent apes were twitching their chests and roaring to the sky. The two canine teeth in their mouths flashed Ling Ling''s cold light in the sun.


    Pedal Pedal!


    Wenji took a few steps backwards, the whole person was shaking, his heart was beating.


    "Misunderstanding, this, this is all misunderstanding. Let''s go now, and go now."


    "Leave? Do you think you''re leaving?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wen Ji as if she were an idiot.


    "Tell me, who is that adult in your mouth?"


    "You want to know who he is? That''s fine too! But I want to make a bet with you! If you win with me, if you win, I will not only tell you who he is, but I will leave it to you! If I Win, then I will tell you his name, but you must let me go! Otherwise, even if we are dead, we will not tell who the adult is! Do you dare! "


    Wenji looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning. Now his greatest strength is gone. If you want to survive, you have to do something extraordinary! And this Chen Yu is the key to whether they can escape!


    Chen Yu is the life-saving benefactor of the horrible ape. As long as he nods, even the horrible ape will not stop himself.


    And he deliberately stated that the outcome of winning or losing was beneficial to Chen Yu, in order to prevent Chen Yu from rejecting.


    "Challenge me?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Seeing Wen Ji''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Yes! If you are a man with a breed, you will fight fair with me! I will let you know what is strength and what is strength!"


    Wenji said righteousness Ling Ran.


    "Yes, Cang Yu, dare you! If you don''t, then please ask these fierce apes to kill us, haha, after all, you don''t have the strength to kill us."


    "Hey, I definitely don''t dare to agree with this guy. Without Xiao Feiyu beside him, what is he crazy about? A waste."


    "Cang Yu, come on! With so many fierce apes present, if you don''t dare to fight Wenji, what qualifications do you still have to be a man? If you are, let me die early!"


    The three also saw Wen Ji''s intention and immediately fanned the flames, trying to persuade Chen Yu to use aggressive methods to persuade.


    Many of the fierce apes were surprised when they heard the words of Wenji''s four, and then they looked at each other and immediately laughed wildly. Some fierce apes even kneeled on the ground with a smile, slap on the ground and laughed with tears .


    Atuhe pointed at Wenji and laughed, covering his stomach, and couldn''t even speak.


    "Oh, haha, you, you want, haha, challenge Mr.? Haha, laughed at me, really laughed at me."


    "This, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the appearance of these fierce apes, Wenji''s four stood stupidly with a blank expression on their faces.


    These fierce apes are mocking them?


    what is this?


    "You guys, good courage. Yeah, just because I just got the lingering moon lotus, I''m in a good mood, I hope you will make me happier."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Crescent Moon Lotus?


    Lying down! He got the lingering moon lotus? !!


    Wenji was shocked. Suddenly he felt numb and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "You, you are, violent, tyrant !!!"


    The hysterical scream rang suddenly above the ice!

 Chapter 1704： Rescue! Ageing

    Frightened!


    despair!


    It''s like falling into a bottomless abyss, never seeing the light.


    At this time, Wenji had this feeling.


    tyrant!


    The seven city lords who slaughtered Fang Jing in succession, a super mysterious strongman who broke the eternal ice monument and even broke the record, is actually the one in front of them. ?


    "Yong, eternal ice monument, is it in the realm of the horrible ape!"


    Behind Wenji, someone suddenly spoke.


    The eternal ice monument, although they all know this thing, have never seen it, nor know where it is. Just knowing that this thing is very strong, but now that Chen Yu''s sentence is out, they immediately understand everything.


    It turned out that this guy didn''t come to hide at all, but to find the lingering moon lotus!


    No wonder these fierce apes are like this. It turns out that they already knew that Chen Yu was a tyrant! Just a few of them are arrogant in Yelang, and they are trying to get a chance for life through Chen Yu!


    Now it seems that this so-called first-line vitality is the biggest dead end!


    "Wrong! We''re all wrong! I knew he was here, and I won''t come to death!"


    Behind Wenji, one kneeled on the ground in despair, with endless regret in his breath.


    "What? Are you trying to challenge me? It''s not like it is now."


    At the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, a playful smile appeared.


    But the next moment, his face turned cold.


    "Say! Who the **** cursed Ature!"


    Chen Yu''s words exploded in the ears of several Wenji people.


    "I, if I said, yes, can you let us go?"


    Wenji looked up at Chen Yu and dangled.


    "No. However, I can make you die faster."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Wen Ji''s face faded, but then his face became sullen, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of absolute fierceness!


    "Okay! I''ll tell you, that grown-up, Fang Jing''s brother, Fang Xuan! At that time, he met Ature, who had a single order. In order to have a chance to control the family of the violent ape, so in the body of Ature Among them, a curse was planted! "


    boom!


    In a word, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    Fang Xuan!


    Turns out to be square spin!


    Unexpectedly, going around, it turns out to be you?


    Chen Yu is no stranger to each other, because in the last life, Fang Xuan was a well-known figure in the virtual world!


    He is absolutely arrogant. Chen Yu has played against Fang Xuan on several occasions, but he has never won Fang Xuan and can only tie it!


    He later entered the realm of Hedao, and has never seen Fangxuan ever since.


    And Fang Xuan even has a nickname, called Gentleman! In front of others, Fang Xuan was a gentle and friendly person, but he did not expect that the tragedy of Atul¨¦ in the last life was from the hand of Fang Xuan!


    OK, really good!


    The regrets and confusions of the previous life did not expect that in this life, it gave me a chance to solve it completely!


    Fang Xuan, I killed your brother, no wrong, no wrong!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    But Atuhe was shocked and shocked.


    "Fang Xuan! Isn''t he the fifth in the top ten list of Ethereal Realm! He turned on my son !!!"


    Atuhe''s eyes were red.


    "Yes, it''s Lord Fang Xuan! He checked the ancient books a few years ago and knew that you would be born here, so that''s why we sent us here to take the treasure and conquer the horrible ape! Hey, you wait, Fang Xuan The horrors of adults are not what you can imagine. Don''t think that you are terrible, and Lord Fang Xuan just doesn''t want to kill you, otherwise, you can run away without any one! "


    Knowing that he would die, Wenji let go of it.


    "Cang Yu, what about you being a tyrant? Master Fang Xuan is looking for you now! In order to kill you, he has sent Xin Xiuming to hunt your little lover Xiao Feiyu! It is estimated that at this moment, Xiao Feiyu has been Xin Xiu Ming caught it! Hey, are you going to rescue? "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wenji sneered.


    brush!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and he grabbed with one hand, Wen Ji was sucked in, and Chen Yu grabbed his neck and lifted it.


    "What did you say? Xiao Feiyu was arrested?"


    "Oh, huh, yeah, your woman should have fallen into Xin Xiuming''s hands, are you distressed? Are you afraid? If you go, you will die. If you do n¡¯t go, hey, from then on, you are not worth doing Man, will be pointed at by Qianfu, how do you choose? "


    "Face and life, which one do you want?"


    Wen Ji smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. In this extremely icy ice field, you ca n¡¯t withdraw from the Ethereal World. After Master Fang Xuan came in, maybe he would not kill Xiao Feiyu, but he would play hard. She did. After all, a woman like a killer is very good. And it happens that Master Fang Xuan loves beauty. By that time, the entire virtual spirit world will know that the woman of the tyrant was played by Master Fang Xuan. Haha. ... kekekekeke ... "


    Before Wenji laughed, Chen Yu''s five fingers clenched tightly, letting his laughter go into his throat.


    "Fang Xuan, this time, you will die!"


    As soon as the words fell, in Wenji''s shocked eyes, he saw a plump of blood, which suddenly soared into the sky from Chen Yu, exuding a terrible murderous spirit like blood.


    "This, this is!"


    Wenji was shocked and his scalp was numb.


    How many talents can be accumulated if such murderous spirits are accumulated?


    In the realm of virtual spirits, their physical bodies are virtually formed by the divine spirit entering into it, and this murderous spirit is revealed in Chen Yu''s spiritual knowledge.


    It''s just too scary.


    Wenji was the first time to see such a murderous mass!


    Not to mention being in the realm of ethereal spirits, even in the realm of ethereal realms, he has never heard of it. Someone''s murderousness is so vast!


    "Why do you have such murderous power?"


    Wenji asked stupidly.


    "Because, I killed many people."


    Chen Yu''s five fingers suddenly retracted! Just heard a bang! Wen Ji''s entire body was directly pinched by Chen Yusheng and died completely!


    "Kill them!"


    Atuhe roared when she heard Chen Yu ¡¯s instructions. Suddenly, all the hundreds of fierce apes raised their fists high.


    "Sir, are you leaving now?"


    Atuhe asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes, I''m going to kill!"


    "But this extremely icy ice field is huge. Where do you go to find them?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "It''s very big, so, I need to be faster."


    Looking into the distance, Chen Yu clenched her fists.


    "Atuhe, do you know how fast I am?"

 Chapter 1705： Who is coming?

    How fast is it?


    Atu hesitated, wondering why Chen Yu suddenly asked this question.


    Chen Yu pointed in a direction and smiled coldly.


    "Just rushing in one direction. Within a radius of 100 miles, I have a chance to find Xiao Feiyu."


    On Chen Yu''s body, there is a double heart grass given to him by Xiao Feiyu. As long as it can be within a hundred miles, the leaves of the double heart grass will point to the other side.


    In other words, Chen Yu intends to choose a direction at will and then rushes forward! If you are lucky, you can meet Xiao Feiyu the next moment. If you''re out of luck, it''s nothing more than running a few times.


    In the ethereal realm, Chen Yu''s physical body is condensed by divine consciousness. If she is fully condensed by the deity of Chen Yutian, Chen Yu''s strength in the ethereal realm is simply invincible.


    But this is not practical. After all, it is only a condensed spirit world, and there are still restrictions. The physical body that Chen Yu was able to condense with God''s consciousness is far from the strength of the heavenly state. But even so, Chen Yu''s current strength is stronger than in the real world.


    And one thing is that although Chen Yu ¡¯s huge amount of consciousness is inexhaustible, it is enough to allow Chen Yu to squander spontaneously!


    This is like Chen Yuming is obviously the size of the Pacific Ocean, but because of the limitations of the virtual world, there is no way to completely build a pool filled with the Pacific Ocean.


    Everyone who enters the virtual world is like a swimming pool of different sizes. The water in the swimming pool is their consciousness, and the pool is their physical body. Once the water in the pool is almost used up, it will naturally feel exhausted.


    But Chen Yu is different. What he builds is not a swimming pool at all, but a big lake! Not only that, this big lake also connects the Pacific Ocean! The water in the lake will never run out!


    Chen Yu is an inexhaustible perpetual motion machine, a weapon with unlimited firepower!


    For others, it is never possible to maintain the maximum speed for a long time, but for Chen Yu, there is no problem.


    Unlimited battery life, always keep the phone fully charged.


    This is like Chen Yu''s current status!


    "Sir, do you want it ..."


    Arthur has a hint of speculation, but this speculation is too crazy!


    Chen Yu actually wanted to run across the extremely icy ice sheet at an absolute speed, trying to get lucky, to meet the person he was looking for?


    What is this operation?


    It was unrealistic to think of what Chen Yu was going to do. The other evil apes looked at each other and were dumbfounded.


    Sir, are you crazy?


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    "I am leaving."


    Leaving a sentence, Chen Yu randomly specified a direction, stepped forward, and only heard a trembling sound, the figure disappeared in front of Atuhe and others. By the time it appeared again, it had become the sky. One of the black dots.


    "Okay, fast. Oh my gosh, what terrible speed is this?"


    Artu swallowed saliva, his eyes horrified.


    "Dad, you say, can sir find that sister?"


    Atu hesitated and looked strange.


    "Yes! Although incredible, sir, he seems to have nothing to do! Sir, he is a monster ..."


    Looking at the distant sky, Atuhe sighed.


    If anyone hears that a group of horrible apes praises a human being as a monster, I am afraid that they will be scared to death, but all of this is unknown.


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu flew at a rapid speed, completely experiencing an extremely horrific speed, and a person skipped over the vast and extremely icy ice field.


    On the ground, from time to time, magic fires rushed out, but Chen Yu did not evade the slightest, rushed to the past and went straight across.


    On one side of the extremely icy ice field, three people walked slowly over the ice field. When walking alone on the ice field, he was wearing a white cloak, and his face was covered with haze.


    "Master Fang Xuan, that tyrant, will it really appear?"


    Fang Xuan!


    The first person is one of the ten strongest among the ethereal realms, ranking fifth in the circle!


    When I saw the corner of Fang Xuan''s mouth, a cold smile rose, and the gloomy eyes were full of coldness.


    "Anyway, the entrance to the extremely icy ice field has been gambled by me. Thirty city masters are guarding the position of the big crack in the ice field. Even if he doesn''t show up this time, he won''t even want to go out alive!"


    "The tyrant killed my brother, and I will play his woman! I want everyone to know that I''m a square spin, and it''s not so messy! Xiao Feiyu is known as a killer, and his strength is amazing, but in my eyes, ordinary People are no different, at most, that is, the physical strength on the bed is better. I will let Xiao Feiyu and the tyrant know what is terror. "


    They nodded, smiled, and looked relaxed.


    "I heard that this time, that Cang Yu also came in and was still the one Xiao Xiaoyu wanted to protect! I don''t know where it is now."


    The other smiled immediately.


    "Hehe, what is that guy? I heard that he only has the condensed state of Daojing, which is no different from waste. However, his luck is against the sky, and he has become the master of the Fangs City, and Xiao Feiyu has also become his guard. Captain, it''s hard to believe. "


    Fang Xuan sneered, and raised a brow lightly.


    "Cang Yu? He is just a poor worm. The reason why Xiao Feiyu made him the city owner was to use him to attract the strong and save her to challenge everywhere. Speaking of them, this Cang Yu is just a puppet. If If you encounter it, you can kill it. In the realm of virtual reality, many people want this Cang Yu''s life. "


    "Let''s go and find Xin Xiuming!"


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded their heads and continued to set off, but the next step of the square rotation was a sudden meal, stopped in place, looking at the distant sky, full of incomparably solemn look.


    The two people behind him also tightened tightly and immediately went into combat readiness!


    They felt that someone was approaching fast! A powerful momentum like heaven and earth, as if to sweep everything, completely destroy everything in front of you!


    Master! Top master!


    In the extremely icy ice field, there are still such characters?


    When the roar came, I saw a straight wave of gas coming from the ice field. Although it was flying in a volley, the ice fields along the way collapsed suddenly. The fires of the fire were rising one after another. There is a vision of the last days.


    "Hiss, who the **** is this?"


    Fang Xuan''s heart was uncertain.

 Chapter 1706： I met a big boss on the way

    Ok?


    Just as the Fang Xuan three were shocked, Chen Yu also saw the Fang Xuan three, and he frowned, which was very unexpected.


    Fang Xuan!


    I did not find Xiao Feiyu, but I found this big boss first!


    Interesting, very interesting!


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu came to the Fang Xuan''s group of people, stopped, and looked at the Fang Xuan three with interest.


    "Who is yours? I don''t know if we are right, are you qualified to know yours?"


    Fang Xuan arched his hand, a mild smile on his face. Without the slightest pride, from the face of Fang Xuan, I could only feel a kindness like Mu Chunfeng. If this is the first time you meet, just this one, the reflection of the other party''s spin is much better.


    But now Chen Yu already knows the true face of Fang Xuan.


    It is said that what you see may not be true. This sentence can be said to be vivid in Fang Xuan''s body.


    "Cang Yu."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "You are Cang Yu!"


    The Fang Xuan three people exclaimed suddenly, their eyes were full of shock.


    The waste that everyone thinks is such a master!


    Looking at each other, the three''s faces were sober.


    wrong!


    The information they got was wrong! This guy is not a waste at all, but a superpower!


    Even more, the cattle who are qualified to be among the top ten in the Ethereal world!


    The ten strongest, but the ten most powerful people in the whole world of condensed spirit! It is another level above the city master! Those who can enter the ethereal realm are not ordinary people. The existence of being the master of a city is even more terrifying. It can be said that in the entire galaxy, there are absolute Tianjiao strong!


    The top ten are above all their peers, standing at the top of the entire starry sky! It can be said that as long as these people do not die in the future, they can definitely become a great person!


    And now, in the eyes of Fang Xuan, Chen Yu is actually qualified to be among the top ten, enough to imagine that Fang Xuan''s affirmation of Chen Yu!


    Only at the same time, Fang Xuan''s heart was also relieved.


    Okay! This guy is not a tyrant! Not your enemy!


    If Chen Yu is a tyrant, then Xiao Feiyu will definitely know that. If that is the case, this time when he comes to the extremely icy ice field, Xiao Feiyu cannot be so worried about Chen Yu.


    So for a moment, Fang Xuan denied Chen Yu''s idea of ??being a tyrant.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the original is Cang Yu. It seems that our purpose is the same."


    A square smile on his face.


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Fang Xuan glanced at Chen Yu and said, "Everyone says you''re a arrogant guy, but who can think of it, you are so powerful? I think you should also know that Xiao Feiyu holds you as the master of the city Right. "


    "To put it plainly, you are the fishing bait of Xiao Feiyu, which is used to attract those who are strong. In Xiao Feiyu''s eyes, she doesn''t put you in the eyes at all."


    Said, Fang Xuan had a profound look at Chen Yu.


    "Hidden strength, there must be another picture? Mo Fei, did you see that Xiao Feiyu? It''s just a pity, this Xiao Feiyu''s sweetheart is not you, but the mysterious tyrant. Because of this, We can be friends. "


    Shaking his head, Fang Xuan''s face showed a pity. When he wanted to come, the reason why Chen Yu wanted to hide his strength was because he saw Xiao Feiyu and wanted to stage a reversal, but he did not expect that a tyrant was born and destroyed all of Chen Yu''s plans. Chen Yu''s heart should hate the tyrant!


    "what do you mean?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    "Oh, to tell you the truth, the tyrant is your enemy and my enemy! He killed my brother, so this time, I caught Xiao Feiyu and forced the tyrant to appear. But you can rest assured that Xiao Feiyu is Your sweetheart, I will never hurt her, I want to kill, just a tyrant! We have a common enemy! "


    Hands spread out, Fang Xuan talked.


    Xiao Feiyu should have been caught by Xin Xiuming now. When the tyrant appears, you can kill the tyrant, and Xiao Feiyu naturally falls into your hands. Even if you want to have Xiao Feiyu''s body, it is not impossible here.


    Fang Xuan still had a mild smile on his face, but he looked at Chen Yu with a look that all men knew.


    Chen Yu smiled, and the smile was very meaningful.


    This guy even thought that he and Xiao Feiyu were in a relationship? This brain tonic ability is really too strong!


    "What are you laughing at? Is it because of my suggestion that it''s in your heart? Oh, our gentleman is known as the gentleman, and he will never leave the enemy, but to friends, I am the most sincere and become mine. Friends, how? I''m square, and I really want to be your friend. "


    Fang Xuan looked at Chen Yu with great sincerity, but deep in his eyes, there was a slight faint intention to kill, but he just skipped it.


    "Really, common enemy."


    Chen Yu touched her chin, looked at Fang Xuan, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at Fang Xuan''s hypocritical appearance, Chen Yu had a feeling of looking at a clown.


    "Yes! The tyrant is our common enemy! He can''t run! Outside the big crack, I have arranged a lot of people, even if he can''t find him, he never wants to escape! This extremely icy ice field is his death. Ground! "


    Fang Xuan''s face was decisive.


    "No need, you already found him." Chen Yu shook her head with a smile on her face.


    what?


    All three of Fang Xuan were stunned.


    "Find him? Where is it?"


    "Far in the sky, close in sight!"


    Holding her hands, Chen Yu squinted her eyes, and looked at the three people with a smile.


    "Fang Xuan, congratulations, I am the tyrant you are looking for, and you are the big boss I am looking for."


    boom!


    In a word, as the thunder came to the world, the three people were shocked.


    "You, what are you talking about? You are the tyrant!"


    Shouting in disbelief, the square-turned pupil shrank like a pin-eye, and the smile on his face was completely gone.


    "Now do you still want to be friends with me?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Fang Xuan, I will kill you today!"


    Fang Xuan shook, the former hypocrisy was gone, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, okay! Yeah! It happened to be today, tyrant, Cang Yu, let me kill! Fight!"


    With a loud roar, Fang stepped out, his clothes fluttered and he shot fiercely! At his feet, the pace was very strange, and he felt a sense of hesitation that made him wonder about his exact position.


    The two of them were all sneer. Fang Xuan is ranked fifth among the top ten! Really started, how could Chen Yu be his opponent?


    Not to mention anything else, it is the strange way of Fang Xuan that makes it difficult to distinguish his position!


    "This guy, it''s dead ... lie down! This, how is this possible ?!"


    Just before they said anything violent, the two were frightened by the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 1707： Power that shouldnt exist

    Fang Xuan''s attack was invisible and invisible. Even the two did not know the trace of the whole person, but now, Chen Yu steadily caught Fang Xuan''s fist and looked at Fang Xuan with a smile.


    "Good body shape, but unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me."


    how can that be?


    Fang Xuan''s heart was terrified and full of shock.


    His attack is known for his strangeness. Even among the top ten, few people can instantly see through his movements.


    But this Chen Yu, as if knowing where he was going to attack, stood still without moving!


    "You are wanton! Baijun is walking at night!"


    A loud roar burst from Fang Xuan''s mouth, and with all his strength, he broke freely from Chen Yu''s palm, then tapped under his feet, and the whole man moved on a strange step!


    "His! As soon as you come up, is this great killing trick of Baijun Night Walk ?!"


    The two fellows heard the roar of Fang Xuan, their bodies were shocked, their eyes were filled with incredible.


    Baijun Night Walk is Fang Xuan''s famous stunt!


    There was no trace of the night, and there was no shadow of the Baijun. At the time, the Fang Xuan, when it was not the top ten, played against one of the original top ten, and the fierce battle reached the end. Kill your opponents in seconds, and rank among the top ten!


    And not only that, relying on the night travel of these 100 kings, among the top ten strong players, Fang Xuan has become a famous presence! Even the three who stood on the top of the top ten, praised each other!


    However, I did not expect that Fang Xuan gave up all other attacks just to fight once, and he directly issued a big move to kill Chen Yu!


    This is the first time they have seen such a thing.


    Shocked by both, Fang Xuan also understood that it was just that Chen Yu was putting too much pressure on him! Chen Yu''s resistance was too weird. He had a hunch that if he procrastinated, he would lose. Only with a sharp knife can he win with a single blow!


    Around Chen Yu, a thick black mist permeated suddenly, covering everything in the circle, everything in it could not be seen at all. It is incompatible with the white snow world outside.


    From the dark fog, countless pale arms suddenly grabbed at Chen Yu!


    On each arm, there were full black nails, flickering with the cold light of the forest.


    Not only that, but the whole black mist was filled with miserable sounds, piercing the eardrums of people, making people feel the thrill of the heart.


    "Cang Yu, this trick, can you handle it! Haha, let me die!"


    Fang Xuan''s voice was full of deep confidence. Gushing from all directions of the black mist, one cannot lock the position of the square spin.


    With his voice falling to the ground, in the dark fog, the countless white claws were all shocked and slammed towards Chen Yu!


    For a moment, there really was a kind of horror feeling trapped in hell, surrounded by hell.


    "Does Baijun go at night? It is really a nostalgic move."


    Chen Yu felt a little bit sad, and then her face suddenly abruptly, her eyes were like sharp swords, full of sharp feeling!


    "I''ll take the life of your big boss! Give me death!"


    Chen Yu shouted and snarled, and she reached out with one hand, and saw that Chen Yu''s arm suddenly ignited a golden flame, emitting an infinite amount of light.


    Attacking the infinite arm of Chen Yu, under this golden light, as if encountering the ice and snow of the sun, making a rustling sound, it was completely burned!


    what? !!


    The square spiral hidden in the black mist. After seeing this scene, the pupils shrank fiercely. Before they could talk, they saw the black mist in front of them explode, and then a palm was like It was the **** of the heavens, who fastened it around his neck!


    boom!


    The golden flames scattered and spread, but only for a moment, the black mist in this square number was directly burned and the air was filled with a burning smell.


    Chen Yu stood in place, holding Fang Xuan''s neck with one hand, lifting it high, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "Broken? How could it be so simple!"


    After seeing this scene, the two people accompanying Fang Xuan suddenly stunned and yelled suddenly, their voices were a little hoarse.


    Baijun walks by night, but Fang Xuan''s killing tricks!


    It was so simple, it was broken! Not only that, but what made them both frightening was that Fang Xuan, the fifth strongest man, was now held by Chen Yu around his neck and lifted in the air!


    If you speak out, who dares to believe it?


    "you you!"


    Fang Xuan''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu. The whole man was stunned. From Chen Yu''s palm, an unmatched force passed from Chen Yu, directly blocking all the movements of Fang Xuan. To make him completely unable to move.


    What makes him even more desperate is that this power is so powerful that it far exceeds his cognition. Even among the top ten strong men, the top three who are so high cannot have such a powerful power!


    This has transcended the condensed state!


    "No! Why, why is there such a terrifying power in the Nether Realm? This power should not be here!"


    Fang Xuan''s heart growled wildly.


    "Fang Xuan, as a big boss, you are not qualified. Now, you can die!"


    Chen Yu lifted the square with one arm, her fingers tightened suddenly!


    "Cang Yu, you fucking, cheating !!!"


    The grieving roar rang through the ice field, but the next moment, this roar filled with unwillingness, disappeared completely under the cramped palm of Chen Yu!


    Fang Xuan, dead!


    Being pinched to death by Chen Yu!


    It wasn''t until after Chen Yusong''s hand that he suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes still glaring, leaving an inexplicable complex look.


    Although the ethereal realm is not the real world, the physical body inside is formed by the condensed people, but in the extremely icy ice field, the dead person will not dissipate directly like in other parts of the ethereal realm, and Just as in reality, corpses are left behind.


    Fang Xuan, as the fifth master, just died on the extremely icy ice field!


    "No, blame, monster, this guy, it''s just a monster!"


    "Escape, run away!"


    The horror sounded, and the two who were traveling with Fang Xuan were so frightened that they rolled their urine and fell to the ground. Then the two leaped up and fled wildly into the distance.


    The two of them have been frightened by Chen Yu.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    Chen Yu sneered, swiping with one hand, a golden light swept directly out, and seemed to cut the entire sky horizontally from the middle. The two people in the sky suddenly screamed when the air explosion shattered into blood mist. Save.


    Chen Yu glanced at the corpse swirling under her feet, her eyes flashed, and Fang Xuan''s head was cut off.


    "Xin Xiuming, the head of this big boss, I want to bring you."


    As she was talking, Chen Yu suddenly raised her eyebrows and took out the double-hearted grass, which was dull, and then suddenly lit up, and the leaves pointed in one direction!

 Chapter 1708： The person who came is wrong!

    Looking down at the double-hearted grass in his hand, Chen Yu raised an eyebrow slightly.


    Is this the direction, then, let''s go!


    Putting Fang Xuan''s head away, Chen Yu stepped out, and the whole person ran out. Knowing that Xin Xiuming was arresting Xiao Feiyu under the appointment of Fang Xuan, Chen Yu''s worry also eased a lot. Even the big bosses have been killed, the next thing is just to clear up the miscellaneous soldiers.


    On the other side, compared with the deserted side of Chen Yu, it is quite lively.


    On the ice field, headed by Xin Xiuming, dozens of people were standing there, looking relaxed, looking at Xiao Feiyu in front of them, with a slight smug smile on their lips.


    "Oh, Xiao Feiyu, why resist? Even if you are strong, there are more than fifty city lords here. Do you think you have the possibility of victory?"


    Xin Xiuming looks like he is in charge of the whole situation. He flicks his nails and does not see Xiao Feiyu.


    The absolute number advantage gave him absolute confidence. Although one-on-one, he may not be Xiao Feiyu''s opponent, but with so many people, he will eat Xiao Feiyu!


    Xiao Feiyu knelt down on one knee and looked up at Xin Xiuming. A large swath of sweat dripped from her slightly messy hair.


    Xin Xiuming is so abominable. She did not fight her at all, and every time she let dozens of people make shots together to siege her, but she did not kill her, but just continuously consumed her physical strength.


    Time and time again, until now, she has already competed with the four waves! And now she has reached the limit of her physical strength.


    "Xin Xiuming! If you want to kill me, do it!"


    Xiao Feiyu roared.


    "Oh, kill you? No no no! How could I kill you? You are an important prop. Why would a tyrant come without you?"


    "What did you say! Your goal is a tyrant !!!"


    Xiao Fei''s eyes flickered and he was surprised.


    "Oh, yes. This tyrant has killed seven city masters for you, and among them there is Fang Jing. Master Fang Xuan is extremely angry about this. This time I came here, one is for treasure, two, It was also for the tyrant to come in and kill him! After all, if it was outside. I am afraid that the tyrant would be scared to come in after hearing the name of Lord Fang Xuan. "


    Xin Xiuming looked at Xiao Feiyu, looked up and down, nodded again and again.


    "Yes, a woman like you will love Fang Xuan. He is naturally affectionate. After you meet Fang Xuan, you will forget the tyrant. The scenery is beautiful. You and adult Fang Xuan are here. The sky is the quilt, the ground is the seat, and the scene of the fire of the sky thunder is staged. Just thinking about it, I feel full of poetry. "


    Xin Xiuming smiled and said, "At that time, maybe we will still be friends, and you will also thank me for giving you such a good opportunity!"


    Many city owners laughed, looking at Xiao Feiyu''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    "Yes, Master Fang Xuan, but the fifth of the top ten! Xiao Feiyu, aren''t you challenging the strong in the world? Just this time, you can fight with Master Fang Xuan."


    "Oh, if you want me to say this, it''s a great opportunity for you, Master Fang Xuan is in the ethereal realm, but that''s a famous figure! You became his woman, so it must be of great benefit to you. ! "


    "No? Although your strength is very strong, but in front of Lord Fang Xuan, you are still too weak. You don''t know at all what Master Fang Xuan''s strength has reached! That is beyond the master of our city. Another level! "


    . . . . . .


    The sounds burst into Xiao Feiyu''s ears, making Xiao Feiyu''s face worse and worse.


    "You, you will regret it! The strength of the tyrant will absolutely shock you!"


    Even so, but Xiao Feiyu''s heart was in a rumble.


    Will he really come? Even if he does, what can he do now?


    With so many city masters, there are also the fifth place of the top ten strong!


    This lineup alone is enough to make people despair.


    "Haha, his strength? Even if he is strong, can he surpass Fang Xuan? Xiao Feiyu, you don''t even know what the top ten are."


    Xin Xiuming looked at Xiao Feiyu, smiled and shook his head, full of irony.


    He had seen Fang Xuan''s hands with his own eyes! That kind of combat power makes Xin Xiuming desperate! It was also at that time that he took the initiative to call Fang Xuan and officially became Fang Xuan''s younger brother!


    Everyone laughed, Xiaoxiao non-rain ignorance.


    The ten strongest people, but in the whole world of condensed spirit, there is a godlike existence! To all, those ten people are like ten mountains and can only look up.


    How can a tyrant who has just gained some fame compare with Fang Xuan, a strong man who has been famous for a long time after many battles?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Oh, wait, the news here, as long as we entered the extremely icy ice field, I let people say that you have been caught by us. If you are lucky, the tyrant may already know this Case."


    Xin Xiuming smiled and looked relaxed.


    "Master Fang Xuan should also come here now. After he arrives, you will know that the so-called tyrant is not worth mentioning in front of Master Fang Xuan!"


    "Hey, look, someone is here! Is that a tyrant!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the distant sky and shouted suddenly.


    Here comes the tyrant!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, looked up suddenly, looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes flashed!


    Is it really coming? !!


    Xiao Feiyu''s body was also shocked, suddenly looking back at the sky! My heart is full of complex emotions.


    For myself, the tyrant really rushed over! A strange sweetness makes Xiao Feiyu feel very unusual. And the mysterious tyrant is about to appear in front of himself, making Xiao Feiyu somehow excited.


    This is like a girl who has been online in online dating, and is about to feel nervous and upset when she is about to meet a real person.


    But at the same time, she was also full of anxiety. This is a trap against tyrants!


    If the Fang Xuan comes, what should the tyrant do?


    For a time, Xiao Feiyu''s mood was extremely complicated. She didn''t even know how to express her mood.


    "Huh? No! This guy, it seems, doesn''t seem to be a tyrant, yes, it''s that guy!"


    When the figure in the sky got closer, someone frowned suddenly, then his eyes flashed, and he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Huh? This is the Cang Yu !!!"


    Xin Xiuming froze and wondered.


    Cang Yu!


    Xiao Feiyu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the blood on her face disappeared instantly!


    "Cang Yu, run away!"

 Chapter 1709： Chen Yu, tyrant!

    why!


    Why would it be him!


    At this time, Xiao Feiyu had a deep disappointment in his heart. The man who thought it was a tyrant came, but did not expect it to be Chen Yu.


    Yes, it must be that he is very difficult to walk in this extremely icy ice field, and just saw the double heart grass showing his position, so this rushed over and wanted to seek asylum.


    Xiao Feiyu was almost instant, and I thought of such a possibility.


    But now, I ca n¡¯t even protect myself, let alone protect Chen Yu. Now that Chen Yu is here, it ¡¯s like sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth!


    "Come on, go on!"


    Xiao Feiyu shouted with excitement, extremely anxious.


    But it didn''t work, as if Chen Yu didn''t hear it, he was getting closer.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to wait for the big fish of the tyrant, but waited for the shrimp of Cang Yu? Yeah, just before the tyrant came, let this Cang Yu give us some fun, what do you think?"


    Everyone laughed, looking at Chen Yu in the sky, with a relaxed look on his face.


    "Well, Xiao Xuaner''s man, such a domineering name, will he scare urine when he sees us?"


    "Hey, I don''t know if I''m scared to pee, but I know, I''ll pee her out later!"


    "You are really nasty, but I like it. When I will not only hit him, he will urinate, but also let him kneel in front of me. I will step on his face and slam it hard! "


    . . . . . .


    Insulting, swearing and humiliating, like a tide, emerged from the crowd. Xiao Xiao Fei Yu''s face became more and more anxious, and finally his eyes became black, and the whole person collapsed to the ground and passed out.


    She had already exhausted herself to the limit, and now she was worried and attacked, but finally she couldn''t support her and she completely lost her consciousness. At the last moment, in her eyes, only Chen Yu descended from the sky and fell on the great shore in front of her.


    Really, silly man. . .


    Chen Yu stood on the ground, glanced around the crowd, looked at Xiao Feiyu on the ground, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems it''s not too late to come by yourself.


    "Hehe, Cang Yu, I didn''t expect that this time I didn''t wait for the tyrant, but I waited for you. It happened that before Lord Fang Xuan came, we could move around and have fun.


    The crowd laughed, but Chen Yu spoke faintly.


    "Tyrant you have waited, I am a tyrant."


    The bland words were like thunder, leaving the laughter on the field instantly gone.


    Xin Xiuming looked at Chen Yu, his eyes straightened, and his face looked stunned. Then, more intense laughter burst out suddenly.


    "Haha, he, what did he say? He is a tyrant? Whoops, this guy can''t be stupid, dare to say such a thing?"


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. A killer who can only rely on Xiao Feiyu can say such silly things? Why, are you too obsessed with Xiao Feiyu, so you have a delusion in your heart? Think of yourself as Xiao Non-rainy sweetheart? Oh, what a sad man. "


    "Cang Yu, you are really a tragedy."


    . . .


    Xin Xiuming had his hands on his shoulders and stood before the crowd, staring proudly at Chen Yu, with a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to slap this ability. After all, as Cang Yu, you only have to face one of us. If it is a tyrant, you have to face not only us, but also one of the top ten, The fifth Fang Xuan in the world is chasing and killing you. Can you handle it? "


    The body leaned forward slightly, Xin Xiuming squinted and looked at Chen Yu mischievously.


    "Fang Xuan?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "That''s right, Master Fang Xuan. Now, do you choose to be Cang Yu or a tyrant? If you were Cang Yu, I can give you a chance. Here you can pick a person. If you can win, then we will Let you go. How? "


    Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "Exactly, I''ve brought you an old acquaintance this time for you to see."


    Ok?


    Old acquaintance?


    The square spins for a while, some are unknown. While in doubt, Chen Yu took out something from her appetite and threw it to the ground.


    Although items in the real world cannot be brought into the ethereal realm, everyone who enters the ethereal realm will have an exclusive space ring that can store things. What Chen Yu took out just now is placed in In the space ring, the square-shaped human head!


    Gollum. . .


    The head rolled, all the way to Xin Xiuming''s feet.


    Frowning and looking down, Xin Xiuming''s face changed suddenly! Doubt turned into panic, with a touch of extreme horror, Xin Xiuming patted the buttocks on the ground in an instant, holding the ground with his hands and madly backing away by a dozen meters!


    "This, this is! Fang, Lord Fang Xuan, why, why !!!"


    The hysterical voice couldn''t hide Xin Xiuming''s almost madness. At this time, he even spoke incoherently, the whole person was shaking madly, and his heart was almost exploding!


    The blood of the square-shaped human head remained bloodstained, and the eyes stared at the boss, among which there was still madness and fear.


    The impact of this picture is really too great!


    Behind him, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared instantly, everyone opened his mouth wide, his jaw almost fell, his eyes stared wildly and bloodshot!


    "Ah, aren''t you saying that Fang Xuan is waiting for me? It happened that I met on the road, and killed it smoothly. Sorry, accidentally, you killed your big boss in advance."


    Chen Yu tilted her head, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and looked at Xin Xiuming with interest.


    Swipe!


    Xin Xiuming looked up violently and looked at Chen Yu stubbornly.


    "You, you, you really are, tyrant ?!"


    When asked this sentence, Xin Xiuming only felt his breath, and was about to suffocate. Who would have thought that the mysterious tyrant had always been by their side, the waste in their eyes, Cang Yu!


    Xiao Hegou''s rotten fish and rotten shrimp turned into a dragon and turned into a dragon. This difference made Xin Xiuming almost crazy.


    What made him even more desperate was that Fang Xuan, as their biggest support, the last trump card, thought it would bring unparalleled aura and the power to suppress everything, but finally appeared, but now, it will appear in this way In front of him!


    "What do you say?"


    Huh!


    Chen Yu flicked his fingers lightly, and a sharp ray of sword energy burst out from his fingertips, instantly piercing the head of the guy who was just shouting the best.


    One hit!


    Dignified master, first-class master, in the hands of Chen Yu, did not even hold a trick! Everyone saw this scene and never doubted that this guy is a tyrant!


    "Oh, now that you know, let''s start the slaughter."


    Chen Yu said in a word, and smiled softly, killing everyone like a tide, scaring everyone back.


    Despair came to everyone''s mind!

 Chapter 1710： Ethereal world shocked

    escape!


    Run away!


    In the hearts of all people, only such thoughts remain.


    When Chen Yu took the shot, everyone knew that such a strong man was not what they could resist.


    Everyone was looking back, looking at Chen Yu with utter horror in his eyes, no pride, only endless horror.


    Xin Xiuming was the first person to turn around. Now he just wants to leave the extremely icy ice field and then exit the ethereal realm!


    Only Chen Yu was here, they were destined to just dream.


    A **** kill spread across the extremely icy ice sheet! One flower after another blooms. In the eyes of outsiders, the city lords who are high above are now like dogs of a bereavement. They want to escape from this place, but are killed in despair!


    In a short time, dozens of city owners were all killed!


    Above the white ice field, a little bit of red snowflakes bloomed, one body after another, lying on the ground, showing various postures, but without exception, all the bodies were with their eyes open, An endless look of terror emerged.


    In the center of the corpse, Chen Yu stood in the center, looking indifferent. No trace of scars appeared on her body. Only the cold wind of Ling Yue turned the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes and made a loud noise.


    "The moon of the lingering moon is in hand, and the next step is to refine the elixir, ready to break through."


    Chen Yu looked at the distance, his eyes relaxed.


    Turning his head, he looked at Xiao Feiyu lying on the ground and shook his head helplessly.


    Not much to say, Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Feiyu directly on his shoulder with one hand and walked towards the extremely icy ice field.


    "This guy doesn''t look fat. I didn''t expect it to be light."


    Looking at Xiao Feiyu who was still unconscious, Chen Yu smiled.


    "Get a good night''s sleep, and when we wake up, we''ll return to Fangs."


    Stepping out, Chen Yu rushed in the direction of the big crack at the entrance.


    Beyond the big crack, more than thirty people were standing at the door, and everyone''s face looked boring.


    They are arranged here as a backstop to prevent the tyrant from escaping.


    "Master Fang Xuan, too, just a tyrant. Is it worth keeping us all here? This is too trivial."


    "Yeah, if that tyrant comes out, I have to torture him to vent my anger."


    "Hehe, come out? Do you think he still has a chance to come out? Master Fang Xuan went out on his own, I''m afraid that tyrant has already died in it! However, Master Fang Xuan has always been cautious in doing things, so we will arrange for us to Here."


    Everyone was laughing and laughing, without any tension at all.


    Ding!


    The tyrant slaughtered forty-eight city lords and killed Fang Xuan. It was unprecedented. 30 extermination needles.


    A voice rang through everyone''s mind, shocked everyone, and all stopped.


    They looked at each other, their heads rumbling, their faces dull.


    "Hey, you, do you listen, do you?"


    Looking at each other, they seemed to want to hear a negative answer from the other person, but they waited, but they were as scared as themselves.


    "Me, I heard it too."


    "Me too, this, this is a record-breaking voice in the Ethereal World!"


    boom!


    Everyone''s head was violently blown, their pupils shrank sharply, and they were extremely shocked.


    died!


    Fang Xuan is dead! And there are forty-eight city lords who are all dead!


    How is this possible?


    "Look, then, who is that !!!"


    In horror, someone pointed at the direction of the big crack, and suddenly yelled, so that everyone was shocked, all eyes suddenly gathered!


    In the big crack, a man, carrying a woman on his shoulder, step by step, came out of the extremely icy ice field!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    "Oh? It''s a record-breaking? And God''s divine awareness strengthened? Oh, interesting, really interesting."


    Chen Yu, who was walking, suddenly stepped, and a little surprised voice appeared in his mind, could not help laughing.


    I didn''t expect to hear a record-breaking sound just after coming out of the extremely icy ice field. As for the so-called divine enhancement of God''s consciousness, Chen Yu is a little speechless. This thing is really useless to herself.


    After all, I am afraid that even if it is an ethereal realm, I cannot strengthen myself.


    As I was thinking, suddenly from the sky, a colorful light shining through the sky rushed towards Chen Yu and enveloped him.


    "It''s God-given God! This guy, that''s the tyrant!"


    Seeing this scene, someone screamed aloud.


    "He, isn''t he the crap, the guy named Cang Yu! How can he be a tyrant !!!"


    The terrifying shout made everyone startled.


    Cang Yu, tyrant.


    These two people are actually the same person?


    "Oh, this, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the exclamation sounded again. I saw the colorful light falling on the top of Chen Yu''s head. At this time, it seemed to be gradually lifted. It seemed to be lifted by what was normal. She broke away from Chen Yu and slowly rose into the sky until it disappeared in Into the sky.


    Then the whole sky became red, and it slammed, a red thunder raged in the air. After a long time, the red thunder gradually disappeared.


    Everyone''s faces were strangely weird. This god-given God''s consciousness strengthened, the supreme opportunity, how do you feel so hasty?


    Chen Yu looked at the sky, and her mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, as he expected, God''s empowerment on this day has no effect on himself!


    The colorful light of God just came, and when he strengthened his consciousness, he seemed to be shocked by his consciousness. Instead of strengthening his consciousness, he was forced to retreat by his own consciousness.


    The red thunder just now, in Chen Yu''s eyes, seemed like the Ethereal world felt lost face, so blushing.


    Hey, is it so rare that I killed so many people, can''t you give me something good?


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly.


    God sees pity, and what other people think of as treasure is in Chen Yu''s eyes, but it is just garbage!


    Subsequently, Chen Yu looked up at the thirty or so people who had been as dead as a chicken, smiled slightly, and picked up the extermination needle.


    "I heard that you are going to stop me?"


    Hum!


    The expulsion of the necromancy needle was another **** storm.


    And at this moment, in the whole ethereal realm, he has not recovered from the record created by the tyrant just now. I heard a series of sounds, ringing in my mind.


    Ding, the tyrant killed forty-nine city owners.


    Ding, the tyrant killed fifty city masters.


    Ding. . .


    Ding. . .


    . . .


    The entire ethereal world is completely silent!

 Chapter 1711： Xiao Feis Tangle

    Alas. . .


    Xiao Feiyu frowned slightly, slowly opening her eyes, but the next moment, she was shocked all over, the whole person was like a spring, violently stretched up, her body was in a state of extreme alertness.


    Only the next moment, she froze.


    Here, it is no longer the extremely icy ice field, but its own residence in the fierce tooth city. She was standing on the bed, and all she saw was a familiar sight.


    Tables, mirrors, and so on, everything is so relaxed, there is no such tension as in the extremely icy ice field.


    This, what''s going on?


    I remember, I was besieged by Xin Xiuming, and finally Cang Yu rushed over, and then I lost consciousness. Me, how could I be here? Is it the square spin!


    Suddenly in my heart, Xiao Feiyu thought of Xin Xiuming''s words before, but he was already turned by him!


    Crunch. . .


    The door opened, and after Bailing saw Xiao Feiyu, he suddenly stunned, and then a surprise appeared on his face.


    "Yeah, sister Xiao, you''re awake, I''m dying! You don''t know that these days, the Ethereal World is going to explode! Oh my gosh, it''s just going to turn around!


    "Lark, what the **** is going on? How did I get back? What the **** happened?"


    Xiao Feiyu asked, his heart filled with worry.


    "You, you were brought back by Cang Yu."


    Lark''s voice was full of shock.


    "Sister Xiao, what happened in the extremely icy ice field? Why did that tyrant go so crazy, killing Fang Xuan, and even killing 72 city masters? You do n¡¯t know, in this sleepy place In a few days, what kind of boiling is in the ethereal realm! After many cities lost their masters, they fell into the fight for power. Many people were scared to exit the ethereal realm directly. Outcrop. "


    "Oh, sister Xiao, you do n¡¯t know. At the time, in the Ethereal World, it was reported how horrified everyone was among the tyrants who killed Fang Xuan and the 48 city lords. And then, almost every half a second, the Ethereal World kept on The record created by the tyrant''s killing is playing, and this is probably the only event of its kind in the entire ethereal realm! This tyrant is too powerful! "


    Lark said, a look of worship.


    Bang!


    Xiao Feiyu was dumbfounded and sat on the bed blankly, looking disheartened.


    Tyrant, killed Fang Xuan, and killed so many city masters?


    Is he for me?


    Did he come after a coma, and a terrible battle occurred?


    Everything that happened on the extremely icy ice sheet is still vivid.


    Xiao Feiyu''s mind almost immediately filled up a picture. Under the siege of the mystery, as if the **** of war came to the world, he killed the Quartet, and then Fang Xun came to start a furious battle with the tyrant. Finally Drinking hate is in the hands of the tyrant!


    Just imagining such a picture, Xiao Feiyu felt shortness of breath, and his heart rate was constantly accelerating.


    I am afraid that Cang Yu was also rescued by the tyrant. This fool, in that case, why did he still come over and see that the situation is not right, shouldn''t he run quickly?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Feiyu''s heart suddenly felt a bit complicated for Chen Yu.


    In her mind, she always despised Chen Yu a little bit, but this time, it made her look down on Chen Yu. After seeing so many people at least, Chen Yu did not run away, but insisted on the arrival of the tyrant.


    This is already very rare.


    "Where is Cang Yu now? I want to ask him about the tyrant."


    "He, he has already withdrawn from the ethereal realm. It seems that there is something urgent in reality. Oh, yes, he left you a box, saying that this time it was the heavy treasure of the extremely icy ice field, which he found He doesn''t need this thing, so I will give it to you. "


    Lark pointed to the box on the side of the table, his eyes curious.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. What''s in it, Sister Xiao, open it now."


    what?


    Chongbao!


    Hearing this, Xiao Feiyu stunned, walked to the table, and opened the table.


    hiss!


    Immediately after opening, Baring took a breath, his eyes widened, full of shock and surprise.


    "Wow, this, this is Motherwort Tianjuncao, that, that is Liufeng Huodan! And that, that, that is Leiyangyunhua ..."


    Every time he saw something, Lark was shouting with excitement, his eyes brightened.


    "Sister Xiao, we have made a lot of money!"


    Holding Xiao Feiyu''s arm, Bailing jumped and jumped.


    Xiao Feiyu looked at the things in front of her, her eyes full of complexity.


    These things are all treasures to strengthen God''s knowledge! In the ethereal realm, the power of consciousness is extremely important. In the ethereal realm, in addition to hone your combat skills and experience, the most important thing is to hone your spiritual power here.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any of these things in front of you is enough to make everyone crazy!


    Put together, its value has reached an amazing point!


    But all these things were taken out by Chen Yu and given to Xiao Feiyu!


    why!


    Why does this guy send me these things?


    Xiao Feiyu bit his lower lip, his eyes were complicated.


    What can''t you use by yourself? How could he not use such a treasure? This fool will take the fool seriously! This is clearly his excuse! It''s just an excuse to be too clumsy!


    Xiao Feiyu''s heart is a bit chaotic.


    The mysterious tyrant, Cang Yu beside her, and the names of the two men kept thinking in her mind.


    Originally, she never thought that Cang Yu would bring him such a shock. After all, in her eyes, she never put Cang Yu in the same position as herself.


    But now, looking at the things on the table, Xiao Feiyu was upset.


    Get along with each other. If she got these things, she would never be able to give them all to others!


    Even a tyrant is impossible!


    At this point, she knew that she was not as good as Cang Yu!


    Cang Yu''s free and easy, let Xiao Feiyu''s impression of Cang Yu instantly, improved several grades!


    "Sister, you said, does that Cang Yu him like you?"


    Wow!


    It was like a boulder that fell into the water of the lake, causing an uproar. Xiao Feiyu suddenly trembled and his eyes shook.


    Like yourself!


    Is this really the case?


    Looking at these things on the table, Xiao Feiyu gritted his teeth.


    Cang Yu, when you appear in front of me again, I must ask clearly!


    Just when Xiao Fei Yufang''s heart was in chaos, the entire ethereal world was completely chaotic!


    There is only one reason, that is, Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1712： crisis! !! !!

    A storm swept the entire virtual world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    tyrant!


    This mysterious character, since the birth of Hengkong, almost refreshed everyone''s cognition in a sweeping posture.


    Especially this time, killing so many city owners, killing Fang Xuan, and let everyone remember the name.


    Everyone is curious, who is this tyrant? How strong is he?


    "You said, what kind of character is this tyrant''s strength? Is it possible to kill so many powerful men, is he the first of the top ten?"


    People from all over the place gathered to discuss these. Someone who could not help but asked, but this kind of question immediately caused a thick laughter.


    "Oh, how is that possible? The first person of the top ten masters? Don''t make fun of it! I''m afraid you don''t even know what this name stands for!"


    Someone immediately refuted.


    "In the Ethereal Realm, the Lord of the City surpasses ordinary people, and his strength is against the sky. It can be said that each of the City Lords is a hero, and in the Ethereal Realm, it is extremely powerful. In the real world, it is also a state of divine spirit Absolutely strong among them! "


    "But the top ten are yet another level above so many powerful ones! Each of them has tremendous strength and is shocking. Among the top ten, there are also difference!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately became curious.


    "Come on, what''s the difference? Is it possible? What''s so unusual about it?"


    "Of course there is! I am afraid you don''t know. Although the top ten are powerful, but the top three are more like monsters! They are not on the same level as other strong ones!"


    "Those three are beyond the existence of the other seven! They are synonymous with invincibility! There are rumors and even claims that the strength of these three people has long transcended the condensed state, just because they want to consolidate in the condensed state virtual spirit world Their own foundation, this is the only way to suppress their own cultivation! Really speaking, the three of them can rise to the realm of amalgamation! "


    hiss!


    When they heard this, everyone was horrified.


    "Three of them, are they so strong?"


    Shocked, someone muttered to himself.


    "Yeah, that kind of power is not comparable to tyrants. Speaking of which, the tyrant''s actions are shocking, but in front of the three, they are not enough to see. Maybe in the future, the tyrant will be with them When they met, at that time, I didn''t know how the big collision would be. Or, it was just one-sided crushing? "


    The whole scene suddenly died, everyone was silent, and a look of anticipation rose in my heart.


    . . . . . .


    The stray sea in the ethereal world is one of the despair. It is rumored that in the stray sea, fierce beasts run rampant, birds ca n¡¯t fly, and boats ca n¡¯t move. All the people will be attracted to the dead ship, set foot on the dead ship, live forever and everlasting life, and consciousness will be trapped on the dead ship and become living dead.


    On a calm and wandering sea, a black body, a huge ship, is constantly drifting on the Dead Sea. The whole picture is extremely weird. Because in the process of sailing the sea, the wandering sea did not set off the slightest ripple, nor did it make any noise, it was like a silent movie.


    This is exactly the dead ship! The desperate ship that made everyone frighten!


    What is even more weird is that on the deck of the ship, there were three people sitting there. In the middle of the three people, a pot of tea was placed on a coffee table, braving smoke.


    The three talked and laughed, and looked calm and calm, as if this was not a Jedi, just a tourist attraction.


    Outside the dead ship, strange creatures, one after another, were covered with thick evil spirits, and were constantly wandering around the hull.


    Just by accident, the eyes of the three men on the boat were full of fear.


    If anyone is here, they will be recognized. These three are the first three of the top ten in the legend!


    The three most powerful people in the realm of ethereal spirits!


    "Have you heard that tyrant is now very famous. It is said that some people even think that his strength has surpassed the three of us and is the first of the top ten!"


    One person held up a cup of tea, a smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of irony in the smile.


    The other two also picked up the tea, just looking at the green tea soup in the cup, without even raising their eyelids.


    "Boring rumors, don''t worry."


    "It''s true that most people in the world pass on rumors, but they don''t know what the world looks like. This kind of thing is just a joke. There is no need to care.


    The two spoke, their tone full of disdain.


    "Hehe, I heard that the fourth-ranked Gongyeying has already gone to Fangs Tooth City. He is very interested in that tyrant."


    "Oh?"


    It was said that the cup in one person''s hand was gently lowered, which was a little unexpected.


    "The last time Gongye Ying challenged me, I used thirty strokes to defeat him, but seeing that he is as addicted as martial arts, I did not kill him. I didn''t expect him to run into the trouble of that tyrant? Go and see what sort of color the tyrant has. "


    "Well, that''s right. Fangyacheng, haha, but it''s a very magical place. There is already a word from the son, and he doesn''t like the man who claims to be Xiao Xuan''er besides him."


    Huh!


    The two heard that the gestures in their hands were one meal, and a trace of murderousness permeated in their eyes.


    "What does that boy mean?"


    "Hehe, Cang Yu, Xiao Feiyu, and the tyrant are not necessary to survive. Everything related to Cang Yu must be erased. The three of us should also play. Let Gong Yeying go and see that After the tyrant''s strength, let''s go to Vicious Tooth City. "


    The two nodded, a cruel smile twitching the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s been a long time since I started, I''m really lonely. I hope that tyrant, don''t lose in the hands of Gongyeying."


    In a word, with the dead ship at the center, a storm suddenly swept around. Many fierce beasts around the dead ship shook suddenly, and then weird, all burst into blood mist!


    "Let''s go, lingering on this stray sea for so long, it''s time to dock."


    The legendary deadless ship actually turned around under the command of the three and marched towards the shore!


    A huge crisis is coming slowly!


    In this regard, Chen Yu was completely unaware. At this time, under the leadership of Prajna Liuli, he had already arrived at Liuguang Pavilion!

 Chapter 1713： Apprentice grows up

    "This is the headquarters of Ryukaku Pavilion."


    Standing on the star boat, Chen Yu looked at the sight in front of her, raising her brows with some surprise.


    In front of him was a continent suspended in the stars. He is not like a sphere like other planets, but is similar to the solar system after anomalies, and is an entire continent.


    It is just that the area of ??this continent is far from being comparable to the mutated solar system.


    "Yes teacher, this is the headquarters of the Ryukaku Pavilion. In the most central part of the continent, it is the Ryukaku Pavilion''s headquarters. The footprint is basically the same as the original Dragon Kingdom on the earth. Here, it is like In a country, you can find everything in business, entertainment, trade, etc. You follow me to my place first, and then I will take you slowly to get familiar with it. "


    Prajna Ruri stood beside Chen Yu and spoke respectfully.


    Chen Yu nodded, and after Xingzhou landed, she followed Prajna Ruri to her residence.


    Along the way, Chen Yu looked at the surrounding scenery and nodded slightly.


    Although it is still far from the center of the starry sky and remote, it can be seen that it is much better than the previous five domains and other places. Whether it is development or the strength of pedestrians, it is better than Obi Sing Chau. It''s a bit stronger.


    Only along the way, Chen Yu''s brow gradually wrinkled. After arriving at Prajna''s residence, Chen Yu was a little curious.


    "Ruri, why have those people looked a little wrong at you since entering the headquarters of Ryukaku Pavilion?"


    How profound is Chen Yu''s experience.


    Along the way, Chen Yu was surprised to find that Chen Yu was surprised when everyone looked at Prajna Liuli with a complex look, in awe and mixed with some hostility.


    "Teacher, your eyes are as bright as a torch. Yes, although I am a streamer, but after all I am an outsider. The time to reach the Ryukaku Pavilion is too short, but I have become a messenger for Ryukyu. It is naturally jealous of people. In the interior of the Ryukaku Pavilion, it is not a piece of iron. It has a division of influence. The people you saw just now are people of other factions. They are afraid of me because of my strength, because of my origin. And hate me. "


    Said, Prajna Ruri smiled.


    "But I am your student. On the earth, I claim to be invincible. Even if I get here, I can''t humiliate you. Don''t worry, you are here. No one dares to disrespect you."


    Chen Yu nodded, sighing slightly. It seems that his students are not as glorious as they appear in the Ryukaku Pavilion.


    Although Prajna Liuli said lightly, but Chen Yu understood, how could such a thing be so simple?


    I am afraid that in the Liuguang Pavilion, Prajna Liuli also suffered a lot.


    "You are my student. No one can make you suffer. If this Liuguang Pavilion makes you suffer, you will tell me. I will use their destruction to give you a breath."


    Prajna Ruri was shocked, and her eyes were full of touching. No matter when and where, your teacher is always your biggest support! Suddenly, Prajna Ruri thought of the past and followed her teacher abroad to suppress the scene of a country.


    "Thank you, teacher, you can rest assured that I understand that the most important thing at this moment is your business. We have spent a short time on this voyage, and in a few days, it will be the day when Liu Yunyu and Shangguanzhi, the son of the master of Zhaotianmen, will be married , We still have to prepare early. "


    Chen Yu nodded. Now that he has arrived at the headquarters of Liuguang Pavilion, and he has also received Canning Moon Lotus, all the materials for alchemy have been gathered. The next thing to do is to make elixir!


    Just before that, Chen Yu had one more thing to do, which was to collect materials and re-sacrifice her alchemy furnace and Feixian furnace!


    The current Fei Xian furnace has been unable to keep up with its own needs, but fortunately, it has been incorporated into the mother stone of all things and has the ability to grow. What he needs now is to re-enable the Fei Xian furnace. Do an upgrade, then start cooking alchemy!


    Just thinking about it, a sudden cry of surprise came over.


    "Haha, Liuli, I heard that you were here right away, and I rushed over right away. How about it? I''ll be here in time. Haha, you see what good things I brought to you? This is what I tried to get Beauty artifact! You hurry ... "


    In the distance, a handsome-looking young man came towards Prajna Ruri with a smile on his face, but after seeing Chen Yu, his smile disappeared abruptly, and he didn''t even finish talking. .


    "Ruri, who is he?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious, and couldn''t help looking at Prajna Ruri, but it surprised him. Prajna Ruri''s face turned a little red.


    Is it? !!


    An idea suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you, can you call the word Liuli!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the man instantly blew his hair, looked at Prajna Ruri, his face turned red, and his hands fluttered with excitement.


    "Liu Li !!! Who is this little white face? What do you guys have to do with you!"


    Prajna Ruri pumped hard.


    "What a little white face, this is my first teacher, Chen Yinian!"


    A word from Prajna Ruri made the man suddenly choked.


    "Teacher, his name is Gu Jianxing, that, that, yes, it is my suitor, a little bit reckless. I, I have not promised him."


    Prajna''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, until later, his hands twiddled the corners of his clothes, revealing a rare shyness peculiar to the girl. It''s completely unlike the aggressive little invincible before.


    really!


    Hearing Prajna Liuli''s words, Chen Yu''s conjecture was confirmed.


    But he did not expect that Prajna Ruri, who had been obsessed with cultivation, even met the suitor. You should know that Prajna Ruri is called invincible. On earth, let alone pursuing Prajna Ruri. Those young men, just standing in front of Prajna Ruri, will feel pressure.


    This ancient sword star is not guts.


    Chen Yu thought with some gusto.


    "Old, teacher !?"


    Gu Jianxing''s eyes widened, an unbelievable look, and then he was shocked, his face immediately filled with smiles, hurriedly trot to Chen Yu''s body, hands up, and held Chen Yu''s palm firmly , A charming look.


    "Oh, you''re Liuli''s teacher? I heard Liuli say that you are such a magnificent person that you can train outstanding students like Liuli. I often dream of your elderly in my dreams! I often dream of See you in person and get your pointer. If I said before, you should fart, don''t go in your heart. "


    Chen Yu twitched his mouth and looked at Gu Jianxing with some surprises.


    This guy is really a living treasure.

 Chapter 1714： Sir, I have money!

    "Gu Jianxing! You, can you be serious!"


    Seeing Gu Jianxing look like this, it seems like Liuliqi''s teeth are itchy. That is his most respected teacher! In front of the teacher, how can this ancient sword star be so unreasonable?


    Where does this leave her face? Let Chen Yu see her suitor like this, it''s just a shame!


    "Hey, I was excited to see the teacher for the first time. Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Jianxing scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    Hey. . .


    Prajna Ruri rubbed her temples, and just when she wanted to speak, a servant came and whispered in her ear.


    "So, I''ll go right away. Teacher, I''m going to the headquarters, and let Gu Jianxing take you here for a stroll."


    Chen Yu nodded. "You go, I just look around."


    Prajna Liuli made a sound, then thought about it, looking at Gu Jianxing, with solemn eyes.


    "Gu Jianxing, my teacher is like my biological father. As long as my teacher agrees, I will promise your pursuit."


    "Really, really!"


    Gu Jianxing was clever, with his eyes widened suddenly, and immediately turned his head to look at Chen Yu, with a scorching flame like fire, which made Chen Yu startled.


    "Liu Li, rest assured, for our bright future, I will do everything I can to win the teacher''s favor!"


    Prajna nodded, and then left.


    "Hey, teacher, that''s the first time you come here, let me be the guide and show you around. I don''t know where do you want to go, teacher? I''ll take you!"


    "Is there a place where refiner materials are sold, I want to go and see."


    After Chen Yu thought about it, she spoke.


    The top priority is to find materials to improve the quality of Fei Xian furnace, so Chen Yu''s first choice is some smelter materials. As for other things, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Refiner material?


    Gu Jianxing was surprised for a while.


    "If it is the best refining shop here, it is naturally a building. There are the most complete refining materials and forged treasures there. Is the teacher interested in refining?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Yu didn''t comment.


    The two didn''t stop any more and went straight to Qilou. Before long, he was in front of Qilou.


    "How is it, teacher? This device is domineering."


    Looking at the building in front, Gu Jianxing laughed.


    In front of the two of them, there is a ten-storey building, which is a building. Although the floor is not high, it is full of a strong taste.


    The location of the tool building is located on the most prosperous street. It can be said that this kind of place is an inch of land and gold, but it can be in this place. There are no other buildings within a mile of the tool building, only This detached first floor!


    The instrument building is black in body, and the traces of tempering can be seen faintly on it. There is a sense of great ingenuity and great wisdom. In front of Qilou, there is a huge iron hammer sculpture with a height of five meters. It is placed at the position of the main gate. At the position of the hammer head, it is engraved with the word "qi"!


    "Although the design is a bit stingy, it is passable."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly with his hands behind his back.


    Based on his experience, the device in front of him really did not make him feel amazing. It ¡¯s like a person who is used to eating in a five-star hotel, and occasionally goes to a regular restaurant for dinner. It ¡¯s not bad if he ca n¡¯t pick up. It ¡¯s really not to be expected to be shocked.


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu with a few surprises.


    How could this teacher, Ruoru Liuli, dress like this?


    This building is just average?


    A weird feeling appeared in the heart of Gu Jianxing. This place, even if he is such a knowledgeable person, every time he sees, there is still a feeling of admiration. I didn''t expect this guy to say that it was nothing?


    Is it because of the need to save face in front of me?


    What a good face teacher.


    With this in mind, Gu Jianxing smiled and led Chen Yu into the building.


    The building is large, and there are many people in it, but there are not many people, only some other guests, looking at the items in front of the major counters.


    "Teacher, this building is divided into ten floors. Among them, one to nine floors are all treasures made by masters, and there are all kinds of smelting materials. The tenth floor is some treasures that are completely invisible outside. It ¡¯s just that the tenth floor is going to be difficult. "


    Chen Yu nodded. "Let''s go and see first."


    The two were not in a hurry, strolling around in the building, walking over the counter and watching the pieces of forged utensils on display.


    When the two looked at these things, the other guests who came in were also looking at the things here, and everyone''s face was full of excitement, pointing to the things in the counter, their eyes were full of incomparable Longing look.


    "The things in the building are all good things, but the things here are also very expensive, not something that ordinary people can afford. And the more you go up, the more expensive. By the seventh or eighth floor, the price is already It''s sky-high. "


    Gu Jianxing said with a smile.


    "Others don''t say, the first three floors, if you see something in the teacher, even if you tell me, I''ll buy it for you! Don''t worry, you don''t have to save me money.


    He patted his breast, and Gu Jianxing smiled.


    Chen Yu just smiled.


    "There''s nothing I need here. Let''s go upstairs and see."


    After Chen Yu glanced at all the counters, he didn''t find the materials he needed. He suddenly lacked interest and wanted to go upstairs to take a look.


    The things here are treasures to others, but they are not good things to him. From his point of view, these so-called masters of craftsmen are as ridiculous as children''s housework, which is hardly worth mentioning.


    "This teacher, it looks pretty similar."


    Gu Jianxing smiled secretly, looking at Chen Yu''s back, only when Chen Yu still couldn''t pull his face down, so he deliberately pretended to look down on nothing.


    "But it''s okay. Even if I buy something here, it will bleed a lot. He installed it like this, but it saved me a lot of money."


    After thinking about it, Gu Jianxing caught up with Chen Yu, and started to walk upstairs with Chen Yu.


    The two went all the way up and turned the eight floors below, but to the disappointment of Chen Yu, they didn''t have what they needed.


    "It seems that there may not be what I want in this building. I don''t know if it is on the ninth floor? If it isn''t on the ninth floor, I can''t say, I''ll go up to the tenth floor and take a look.


    Chen Yu sighed in her heart, a little disappointed, and came to the ninth floor with Gu Jianxing.


    Just as soon as he came up, Gu Jianxing suddenly exclaimed, letting Chen Yu stunned.

 Chapter 1715： This thing is for you

    As soon as he reached the ninth floor, Gu Jianxing trot all the way. Before he came to a booth, he drew his hands on the booth and looked greedily at one of the items.


    When Chen Yu looked over, he saw a long sword in the booth, exuding an ice-blue brilliance, and was hanging there quietly. There was a sense of Ling Ling, which was obviously not ordinary.


    "Do you like this sword?"


    Chen Yu approached Gu Jianxing and asked curiously.


    "It''s more than fancy. This sword is my lover of dreams! Teacher, you don''t know, this sword was forged by Master Ou Longzi, named Sansheng Hanmeng! It is this instrument One of the treasures inside the building! "


    "The cold dream of three lives was forged by the polar cold crystal springs and Yan Luohuo. It was overcast to cold, with amazing power, and the whole body was blue and exquisitely shaped. When I first saw him, I completely Occupied! "


    Gu Jianxing''s eyes constantly looked up and down the sword, his eyes filled with greed. It''s like a young man with integrity and uprightness. In the summer, when he sees a beautiful girl with a cool dress and a proud figure, the impulse just makes Gu Jianxing crazy!


    "So, don''t you just buy it?"


    Buy it?


    Hearing this, Gu Jianxing''s weird look.


    "Teacher, are you joking, how can I afford this? The dream of three lives, but the price is high! And this sword, but the masterpiece of Master Ou Longzi, is not something that can be moved by ordinary money. Master Longzi has already said that if he wants to buy this sword, in addition to a billion starry crystals, he also needs to bring out the treasure that has so far impressed him! "


    "Without mentioning the second one, only one billion starry sky crystals, this condition is enough to make people discourage. Although I have some money, I can''t even make up for this expense."


    Gu Jianxing looked at Sansheng Hanmeng and sighed and scratched his head.


    "I just look at it like this. Every time I come to Qilou, I have to look at this long sword like this. I can always see him and I am satisfied."


    Gu Jianxing almost stuck out his tongue and licked the booth.


    A billion stars crystallize.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "If you want, I''ll give it to you."


    A faint word came from Chen Yu''s mouth. He also noticed that Prajna Ruri was also interesting to this kid. As a master, naturally, he was not able to slap him. This is also considered as a gift for him.


    "Okay. I Cao! You, what do you say?"


    After subconsciously agreeing, Gu Jianxing suddenly hesitated, immediately pointing to his nose, his eyes widened.


    "You, what did you say? Send, give me?"


    Chen Yu nodded. "Yes, you were so enthusiastic along the way. When I was a tour guide, this was a tip for me."


    Tip, tip?


    Hearing this, Gu Jianxing was stupid, just widened his eyes and staring at Chen Yu, he wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.


    Isn''t this teacher just pretending to disdain everything for his own sake? Why do you want to buy this for me now?


    Correct!


    He pretends! He knows that I ca n¡¯t accept such a valuable gift, so he will say it on purpose! He is actually waiting for me to refuse!


    He is tempting me! See if I can please him! I can never be fooled!


    I have to cooperate with the teacher to make this show full!


    There was a sudden shock in his heart, and Gu Jianxing''s brain hole widened. He thought he knew everything, and suddenly looked at Chen Yu, showing a grateful look.


    "Teacher, you are very kind to me, but this thing is so valuable, I feel ashamed, no more, no more!"


    "Anyway, if you like this thing, I will give it to you. Although this is a black shop. This kind of thing can also be so expensive and treasures, but it is difficult to buy a good heart, and it can be given to you . "


    Chen Yu froze, although he didn''t understand why Gu Jianxing would say such words, but he still spoke. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these three life cold dreams are good, but there are still many flaws. It can be sold for one tenth of the price, even if it is good.


    It ¡¯s just that the refiner''s things are scarce, and the master Ou Longzi is even more famous. The things he sells will naturally have a premium. Chen Yu also understands this.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gu Jianxing''s eyes flashed.


    really!


    My guess is indeed correct! This guy really has no intention of buying these three life cold dreams for himself! Otherwise, how could he say such a thing? This clearly is implicitly suggesting yourself!


    Hey, teacher, I try my best to perform with you. I am so understanding, you must agree to the matter between me and Liuli!


    Gu Jianxing couldn''t stop talking, and waved again, solemnly quitting.


    But at this moment, an ironic laughter came over.


    "Oh, poor people who can''t afford it, there''s less nonsense here. What are you doing here? It''s really a show.


    The harsh voice made both Chen Yu and Gu Jianxing look back.


    Upstairs, a big man, but with a pair of triangular eyes, slowly walked towards the two of them. In his arms, a young girl was being carried, and her hands were still unsteadily moving around the woman, making the girl''s face crimson.


    It was just that the woman didn''t show any resistance, but was closer to the man, just like a patch of plaster, which is obviously a woman raised by the man, but in the eyes of the two men looking at Gu Jianxing, they looked like a proud peacock. Like, full of supremacy.


    "Jia Liang! Why are you here?"


    After seeing the person, Gu Jianxing''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became cold.


    "Who is he?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "His name is Jia Liang. He belongs to the Jia family. His brother Jia Hong is also one of the messengers of Liuguang. He does not deal with Liuli! The Jia family and our ancient family have always had conflicts."


    In a few words, Gu Jianxing made the situation clear to Chen Yu.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Jia Liang coldly.


    "Haha, Gu Jianxing, aren''t you chasing the Prajna Ruri, why are you hanging around with such a kid now? Hey, buy these three life cold dreams? You buy a fart! Let me tell you, I am here today, that is Come to buy this, you guys have no chance to come here to watch it later! Hahahaha. "


    what!


    After hearing this, Gu Jianxing''s face changed.


    "You want to buy these three life cold dreams !?"


    "Hey, yes. This is something, but my brother wants to buy it and give it to Master Lin Qingxue! You? Hehe, you have no chance."


    Lifting a black card in Yang''s hand, Jia Liang was smug, and slowly spoke.


    "Now don''t you get out?"

 Chapter 1716： Capital verification

    "Asshole! What did you say!"


    Gu Jianxing looked at Jia Liang, flushed and full of anger.


    "This thing is obviously what we saw first."


    "Hehe, you saw it first? What about it? Gu Jianxing, don''t think I don''t know, you are not good at Gujia during this time because of pursuing Prajna Ruri, but I heard that, now yours Money has been cut off at home! Not to mention this, I am afraid that there is no one thing you can buy here! Not to mention, if you want to buy this thing, you also need special treasures. The master can only see it, do you have it? Hehe. "


    Jia Liang smiled slightly, very proud.


    The female companion beside him was also covering his mouth and chuckling, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "you!"


    Gu Jianxing''s face turned sullen and turned red, and the blue eyes on the forehead could see the blue tendons beating!


    "Huh! What if you have money? Master Ou Longzi may not be able to see what you come up with!"


    After hearing this, Jia Liang laughed loudly, full of pride.


    "Gu Jianxing, Gu Jianxing, I don''t think you see the coffin or cry! Yeah, just stand here and see how I bought this beloved sword! Hey."


    Jia Liang smiled, confident in his eyes.


    Just kidding, this time he was ordered by his elder brother, and he came to buy these three life cold dreams, as a name, for Lin Qingxue! Although I don''t know why my elder brother wanted to sacrifice Lin Qingxue deliberately, but he did not want to sacrifice Liu Yunyu, the backup of the first maiden, but Jia Liang knew that his elder brother Jia Hong had always been extremely savvy. This approach must have special meaning.


    So after receiving the news, he immediately got up from the bed in his room, and even the woman who had just played half of the time had no time to continue, so he took the woman to Qilou!


    Unexpectedly, in Qilou, he encountered Gu Jianxing, who has always had contradictions.


    It''s a pleasure to be able to step on the ancient sword star, and also be able to knot on Lin Qingxue!


    "Waiter, Master Ou Longzi should be on the tenth floor. Please tell Master Ou Longzi that I am Jia Liang and I want to buy these three dreams!"


    Jia Liang looked at the person in charge on this floor, and spoke a little proudly.


    An old man was very neatly dressed. He heard Jia Liang''s words and immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, Mr. Jia, wait a minute. Master Ou is one of the bosses in our building. It is now on the tenth floor. I''ll inform him now."


    After the old man spoke, he turned and walked upstairs.


    Although there are few people on the ninth floor, there are still some. Seeing this scene, their eyes are full of wonder.


    "Somebody wants to buy a cold dream for three lives! This is the treasure of the townhouse! Since it was placed here, there are some big guys who want to buy it, but this thing is too expensive, even if it can take out so much money Come, but no one can come up with something that pleases Ou Longzi. You said, can Jia Liang succeed? "


    "The Jia family is a well-known clan, and Jia Liang''s brother Jia Hong is also one of the ambassadors of Ruangguang. Among the ambassadors of Ruangguang, he is also a top-notch presence. Looking at Jia Liang''s self-confidence, I''m afraid I can succeed ! "


    "Yes, I also heard that the ancient family was very dissatisfied with Gu Jianxing''s pursuit of Prajna Ruri, but he broke off Gu Jianxing''s economic source. How could he have competed with Jia Liang?"


    . . . . . .


    The voice of argument reached Gu Jianxing''s ears, making Gu Jianxing''s face even more ugly.


    "Teacher, me, I think we should go first."


    Gu Jianxing whispered.


    He also saw that Jia Liang wasn''t kidding. He really wanted to buy these three lifetime cold dreams and stay there. When Jia Liang succeeded, he didn''t know how ridiculous Jia Liang would be. He might as well wait for this time to leave early.


    "Why go? I said, this three-life cold dream is for you. He can''t buy it."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Just kidding, if the gift he wants to send out is half-hearted, where does he put his face?


    The corner of Gu Jianxing''s mouth pumped fiercely, a little mad.


    Brother! At this time, why do you still have to install it!


    "Oh, yes, don''t leave at this time, otherwise, who will I hit?"


    Jia Liang raised her eyebrow and smiled when she heard what Chen Yu said. Then he didn''t look at the two of them anymore, but carried his hands behind his back, slightly raised his chin, a faint confident smile on the corner of his mouth, staring in the direction of the stairs, his eyes faintly looking forward.


    Everyone shook his head and was not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    "Ah, shame, shame!"


    Gu Jianxing sighed helplessly, only to stand with Chen Yu.


    Before long, the waiter stepped downstairs, and beside him, there was a young boy who walked down proudly.


    "It''s Master Ou Longzi''s little boy, Feng Qi!"


    After seeing the boy, someone exclaimed. Bong Qi, but the red man next to Ou Longzi is almost the same as Ou Longzi''s son!


    "Is that you want to buy a dream of three lives? Take out the money, and then take out your treasure, and I will show it to your husband."


    Looking at Jia Liang, Feng Qi said lightly.


    "Yes, there is an adult with a laborer."


    Jia Liang changed his arrogance and became very respectful. He immediately presented the black card in his hand and gave it to the waiter aside.


    After the waiter took out a machine for verification, he nodded.


    "There are still one billion star crystals on the card, which meets the requirements."


    Oh!


    When they heard the waiter''s words, the crowd suddenly exclaimed, their eyes were shocked.


    So much money is really shocking! The woman next to Jia Liang heard the words, her eyes flashed and she was greedy.


    So much money! Wait to be sure to serve Jia Liang, and then. . .


    Gu Jianxing''s face was white, and he couldn''t bear to look at the three life cold dreams beside him.


    "Well, give me your treasure."


    Feng Qi nodded, and spread his hands in front of Jia Liang.


    Jia Liang immediately arched his body, holding a broken ancient book in both hands, and handed it to the bong.


    "Master Feng Qi, this is an ancient refining book that my elder brother found. It is called the Thundering Refiner Method. Please give it to Master Ou Longzi."


    "Well, you wait here."


    Feng Qi took the ancient books and turned around to leave. Chen Yu then spoke.


    "Wait a minute. These three lifetime cold dreams, I want to buy."


    "Huh? You want to buy it too?" Chen Yu glanced at it a little unexpectedly. There wasn''t a buyer for a long time. I didn''t expect that two of them appeared all at once?


    "Okay, check the capital first."


    Chen Yu nodded and took out a card, but this card was a purple card. Seeing this, Jia Liang immediately laughed.

 Chapter 1717： I want to thank you

    "Oh, kid, are you funny?"


    He looked at the purple card in Chen Yu''s hand disdainfully, and Jia Liang''s mouth raised slightly, making him extremely ironic.


    The purple card, in terms of rank, is much lower than his black card.


    This is like a bank on the earth. If the black card is a VIP card that only large customers with more than 5 million can handle. Then the purple card is just a savings card in the hands of ordinary people. The two cannot be compared naturally.


    Anyone with a rich family will generally not have a purple card. Because with their net worth, they have reached the black card standard!


    "Oh, it''s so poor. Even my net worth is inferior. I''m still a red card."


    Beside Jia Liang, the woman smiled coldly, with undisguised contempt in her eyes. Over the years, she has accumulated a wealth of wealth by serving the rich, big men, and so on. Now she sees that Chen Yu has come up with a purple card, and she suddenly feels contempt.


    The other spectators were also stunned, watching Chen Yu full of weird looks. What the **** is this guy doing? Isn''t it shameful to take out a purple card?


    After seeing the purple card in the hand of Chen Yu, Gu Jianxing''s eyelids jumped frantically, and he hurriedly pulled Chen Yu''s sleeve, his face turned red.


    "Teacher, you, what are you doing. He has a black card in his hand! You, what do you do with a purple card?"


    Gu Jianxing only felt the hotness on his face. Under the eyes of everyone, he could not wait to find a gap in the ground to drill in.


    "Anyway, although I don''t know how much money I have, there should be a lot on this card."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    Hey. . .


    This teacher is not saved! He, he has never seen the world!


    Gu Jianxing covered his head, two heads on each head.


    "You use this card to verify capital? Did you know that Mr. Ou''s request is a billion starry sky crystal! It is not a billion starry sky coin."


    Bong Qi frowned, a little cold in his tone.


    "You take it for verification."


    Chen Yu didn''t like the way the Feng Qi was high, and she was not polite.


    Ok?


    Seeing Chen Yu look like this, Feng Qi frowned, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Ha ha, Master Feng Qi, I''m afraid this kid is indifferent, so you can verify it, let''s see how rich this fool really is. Maybe they are really rich.


    Jia Liang smiled. The woman on the side also giggled.


    "Jia Shao you really hate it, and you like to tease such poor people like this."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, and they were a little confused.


    Why is this kid so confident? They said they wanted it, but a billion stars crystallized.


    Does this kid have bad ears? Or does he not know what a starry sky is?


    "Give him capital verification."


    At this time, Feng Qi spoke, the waiter shook, nodded, and took the complexion of Chen Yu''s purple card.


    Looking at the purple card in his hand, the waiter''s mouth twitched. He never thought that he would verify the assets of a purple card.


    This is really my first time in so many years.


    Shaking his head, the waiter began to verify. Only the next moment, his expression suddenly froze, and the inattentiveness on his face suddenly vanished. He rubbed his eyes fiercely, widened his eyes and looked at the numbers displayed on the instrument, took a sigh of cold air, and looked horrified.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Is the number too small to scare the old gentleman? Haha, tell us how much money he has on the card, hahahaha."


    Jia Liang frowned suddenly when she saw the waiter''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, they haven''t seen much money on the purple card of the poor."


    The woman next to Jia Liang was also covering her mouth and smiling, in order to please Jia Liang''s favor, she was stubbornly digging at Chen Yu.


    Hey. . .


    When Gu Jianxing saw the waiter''s appearance, it was only when he was shocked by Chen Yu''s pitiful little money. At the moment, he just felt complacent.


    "What''s wrong? He doesn''t have enough money on his card?"


    Bong Qi was a little impatient. "Come on, I don''t want to waste time here."


    "Yes Yes."


    The waiter shook and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of shock.


    "On his card, it is a crystal of 179.2 billion stars."


    "Ah ha ha ha, let me just say, there is only on his card ... Why, what, you, how much do you say, one, one, more than 100 billion? !!!"


    Jia Liang''s smile solidified instantly, his face changed dramatically, and his speech became stuttered.


    Deadly, the whole scene is as if someone pressed the pause button, everyone''s expression is completely frozen!


    All eyes widened and stared at the waiter. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.


    The woman beside Jia Liang looked at Chen Yu completely dumbfounded. There are more than 100 billion on the purple card? What is this terrible net worth?


    It was like thinking that an ordinary person sitting in a bus suddenly became a super rich in a rich country! So shocking.


    Jia Liang''s money is not as good as that of Chen Yu!


    "Me, my Cao ?!"


    Gu Jianxing froze, her jaw almost scared away. This fuck, more than 100 billion? What is this net worth? How come this guy has so much money? Liuli''s teacher is a super rich?


    A series of questions, like bombs, were constantly detonated in Gu Jianxing''s mind!


    "You, what did you say? You read that right."


    Since appearing in front of everyone, he has always been high above him, full of proud arrogance, and for the first time showed shock. Some could not believe it and asked the waiter.


    "Yes, this, on this purple card, there are indeed so many starry sky crystals. He, fully meets the requirements!"


    Bang!


    In a word, it was like a stone that fell into the dead lake. Suddenly broke the silence and caused a wave of hustle and bustle!


    The crowd burst into enthusiastic discussions, and even looked at Chen Yu, they became different.


    Wealth can be a god!


    In their eyes, some of Chen Yu''s powerlessness suddenly became very mysterious at this moment. After all, after the net worth has reached a certain level, it is a huge influence in itself! Even the woman next to Jia Liang, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, became flickering, thinking about how to seduce Chen Yu.


    "You, you have so much money, why use a purple card?" Jia Liang asked subconsciously.


    "I''m too lazy to change. But I want to thank you. I don''t know how much money I have, but this time it helped me."


    Chen Yu said faintly. For him, money was just something outside of him. He didn''t care about how much money he had, so he always used the original purple card. With the starry sky crystal, it was directly inside , I did not expect to change the card.


    "I Cao!"


    After hearing this, Jia Liang felt only a little pain in the heart and a little pain in his face!

 Chapter 1718： Bring me a word

    Not interested in money!


    I don''t know how much money I have!


    Thank you for helping me with some money!


    Hearing that, everyone''s lips were slammed hard. What this said is really pretending! It just happened, that series of numbers were there, making everyone speechless.


    If you do n¡¯t have the money, take out the purple card, it is beyond your control.


    But if you have money, you come up with a purple card, it is a big brother, it is low-key!


    And no doubt now, Chen Yu''s status in the eyes of everyone, because of this purple card, I have been connected to several grades!


    Hold your thighs! I''m holding my thigh!


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, with stars flickering because of excitement, his clenched fists were slightly shaking.


    It turned out that Chen Yu said he was going to give him the cold dream of three lives, and he was not kidding! Not for your own sake! But he really has this strength, and can buy this thing without blinking!


    To his ancient sword star, the dream of three lives is just a dream beyond reach, and for Chen Yu, it''s as simple as buying a breakfast by the road!


    His dream is just a matter of Chen Yu swiping a card!


    "Huh, okay, the capital verification is passed, I don''t know what kind of treasure you want to take out in exchange?"


    Bong Qi looked at Chen Yu and exhaled fiercely, then suppressed the shock in his heart and asked.


    This time, Feng Qi''s tone changed a bit, not as stiff and impatient as before, but with a touch of respect.


    With so much money, Feng Qi is also looking forward to it. What kind of treasures can Chen Yu come up with in exchange?


    Rare exercises? Rare smelter material? Or something else good?


    Not only is Feng Qi, everyone has eyes widened and stared at Chen Yu, they are equally curious.


    Just now Jia Liang, with a confident face, was sweating on his forehead. He was a little flustered, and Chen Yu was able to take out so much money, which made him feel uneasy.


    "I only have one sentence for you to bring Ou Longzi."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    A word?


    When everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at each other with some surprise.


    The so-called treasure is just a sentence? What the **** is this?


    "You, what are you talking about?" Feng Qi also choked, a little aggressive.


    "Tell Ou Longzi that the three life cold dreams he created are like garbage, the three lives are chaotic, and the dream is not cold."


    Chen Yu spoke again.


    boom!


    Once again! The crowd was shocked again, and no one could think that Chen Yu would say such a thing!


    "I, my Cao! Haha, hahahaha, fuck! This **** is fucking!"


    Jia Liang, who was still worried just now, laughed wildly after hearing this!


    Isn''t it fatal to denigrate what Ou Longzi has created in public?


    It ¡¯s good that Chen Yu has money, but Ou Longzi is not bad at all! The most important thing is that Ou Longzi is not only a master of refining, he is also very strong. Because of these two reasons, Ou Longzi has a wide range of friends and strong connections, which is scary!


    Chen Yu dared to speak like this. After Ou Longzi heard it, don''t say it was Chen Yu who gave these three lives a cold dream. It''s hard to say if Chen Yu can be spared!


    "Old, old, teacher, you, you, what do you say? Quickly, apologize !!!"


    Gu Jianxing was already stupid. After the reaction came, his scalp would be scared and he immediately shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Apologize? It''s late!"


    At this time, the cold voice of Feng Qi came, which was mixed with the undisguised anger.


    "You dare to malign Mr. Ou! It''s just death!"


    "You just need to talk now, don''t talk about the rest of the nonsense. Go!"


    Chen Yu was a little impatient, and looked at the applicator coldly, but with this glance, the applicator suddenly felt a cold air rising from his heart, and his heart jumped up indiscriminately.


    Why does this guy look so sharp?


    He looked at Chen Yu in suspicion, and Feng Qi gloomy, and nodded.


    "Okay! If you say anything, I will tell you everything and tell Mr. Ou! You, don''t run away!"


    Then, Feng Qi turned and went straight upstairs.


    The field suddenly became silent, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all with complex faces.


    What is this guy thinking about? How dare you say such a thing?


    "Teacher, it''s over! You, you, how are you! Hey, now we''re dead! No, I''ll contact my dad now to see Master Ou Longzi, can we look at the face of our ancient family and put you One horse. "


    "But how is this possible? A person so arrogant as Ou Longzi, who started the fire, even if the King of Heaven did not buy it, I am afraid that our ancient family''s face is not enough! Teacher, you have made a great disaster this time Ah! "


    Gu Jianxing kept pacing back and forth with an anxious look on his face.


    Chen Yu, however, was indifferent, still standing there, looking unhappy and unhappy.


    "Oh, kind of fit? I want to see, when can you fit?"


    Jia Liang found a seat and sat down, holding his hands in front of him, leaning comfortably in the back of the chair, raising Erlang''s legs, looking at Chen Yu with interest, and sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    . . . . . .


    In the ten-story building, when Feng Qi came in, he saw an old man wearing a sleeveless undershirt, sitting on his seat and chatting with a few people beside him.


    The old man''s muscles were knotted, with sharp edges and corners, and underneath a pair of heavy eyebrows, a pair of domineering eyes, unusually bright. He is tall and gives a strong sense of oppression.


    It is the master of the refiner, Ou Longzi!


    "Feng Qi, back? What good thing did the guy who wanted to buy Sansheng Hanmeng bring?"


    Ou Longzi spoke, as loud as a bell, very loud.


    The next few people smiled when they heard Ou Longzi''s words.


    "Oh, I don''t know that guy this time, can you come up with something that pleases you?"


    "Yeah, Lao Ou''s eyes are always high. It''s not easy to impress Lao Ou."


    "Hey, maybe, maybe this time there is really a big treasure born, which makes Lao Ou feel different."


    After hearing the conversation of several people, Feng Qi lowered his head.


    "Sir, the situation has changed. In addition to Jia Liang, another person participated in the purchase of Sansheng Hanmeng."


    Oh?


    After hearing this, a few people at the scene were a little hesitated, and a little surprised.


    Another person wants to buy three lives cold dream?


    "It''s okay, if anyone wants to buy it, the one with the highest price will get it. Let''s see what kind of treasure they exchanged. Fengqi, you talk to us."


    Ou Longzi waved his hand.


    Bong nodded and slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1719： Ten floors up!

    "Sir, this is the treasure that Jia Liang uses to exchange, and it is called the thunderbolt method."


    Bong Qi took out an old exercise book and handed it to Ou Longzi.


    "Oh? The thunderstorm refining method? I didn''t expect this Jia Liang to be able to get such exercises?"


    After seeing the exercises, several people shouted in surprise.


    "Oh, the Jia family has always been influential. Jia Liang''s brother Jia Hong, among the messengers of Ruangguang, is extremely advanced. It is not unusual to be able to get this exercise."


    Someone spoke and nodded while watching the exercises.


    "Lao Ou, I don''t know what you think of this treasure? This time, you should be satisfied."


    "Yes, many people used to come up with you to exchange things with you, and none of you can see them. This time it will never be."


    Several people teased.


    Ou Longzi looked at the exercises in his hands with a bit of surprise.


    "This practice has been lost for a long time, but it ¡¯s the practice practice recorded by a master master a long time ago. The master''s level is between me and Bo Zhong, and he is very good in the master. Idea. This thriller refining method is the legacy of his life. My refining method still has a lot of defects. This exercise method can be used as a reference to see if it can help me improve my refining method. Not bad."


    Ou Longzi nodded again and again, his eyes full of admiration.


    "What about another person? What is he going to exchange?"


    I heard that several other people have some expectations. This Jia Liang can come up with this kind of exercise method. If he wants to come out of another person, it should not be too bad. Otherwise, there is no need to take a shot.


    Bong Qi''s complexion turned red, and a little anger appeared on his face.


    "Sir, that **** just let me bring you a word."


    what?


    A word?


    "What does it mean?"


    Ou Longzi frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Oh? Oh, a word? Interesting." Several people looked at each other, a little curious.


    "The guy said, let me tell you, the three life cold dreams you created are like garbage, the three lives are chaotic, and the dreams are not cold."


    boom!


    In a word, the curious people just stood up, all of them were shocked, and they looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Rubbish!


    That guy said that the dream of Sansheng is garbage? Doesn''t he know that the dream of the three lives is the pinnacle of Ou Longzi? How dare this guy say such a thing?


    "Presumptuous! Who the **** is that guy? How dare you say that? Really!"


    "Hum, dare to speak so loud? I want to see, which guy has such courage?"


    "Can''t let him go! Lao Ou, what do you say?"


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Ou Longzi.


    I saw Ou Longzi''s eyes flashing, his face flushed, and his body was shaking.


    "Let that guy come over! Also, let Jia Liang get out of me! Bring Sansheng Hanmeng also!"


    Ou Longzi said.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Feng Qi immediately bowed, his eyes were cold.


    Boy, you''re done! It''s annoying Mr! You stare at Mr. Rage!


    Turning away, Feng Qi immediately walked towards the ninth floor.


    At the moment on the ninth floor, everyone was waiting for Feng Qi to return. They looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with complex looks.


    Jia Liang was dishonest and kept rubbing on the woman beside her.


    "Hate! Don''t make it here, let''s go back and talk about it."


    The woman coquettishly said, looking at Chen Yu with a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m a fool, thinking that if you have some money, you can do whatever you want? But he doesn''t know that money can''t represent everything, fame and fortune, and fame is still in front of him. ? Naive. "


    The woman is mixed among many celebrities all year round, and she thinks that she has seen everything long ago. Based on her experience, Chen Yu is an upstart in his eyes. Even if she is rich, she is destined to die early!


    "Hey, still you can see through, this guy, even dare to say such a word, is just looking for death! Wait, these three life cold dreams are destined to be mine!"


    Jia Liang smiled proudly.


    "Look! Mr. Feng Qi is here!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Huo!


    In a blink of an eye, all eyes focused on the body of Feng Bing!


    The heart of Gu Jianxing lifted violently, extremely tense.


    "Mr. Feng''s order, go with me to the tenth floor!"


    With one stroke, Han Shengmeng flew to Feng Qi''s hand, and he turned and left.


    Oh!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu as if looking at a dead man. This time, even if this kid is not dead, he will fade his skin!


    "Mr. Feng Qi, then, those three dreams?"


    Jia Liang stood up immediately and smiled charmingly.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Ou is angry, you can''t get these three dreams," Feng Qi said lightly.


    what!


    Hearing this, Jia Liang''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Chen Yu with a stagnant blue forehead.


    This guy angered Ou Longzi, and as a result, he could not get the dream of three lives!


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Gritted his teeth, Jia Liang''s eyes drew straight, and then he groaned, and then left unwillingly.


    "Let''s go." Feng Qi glanced at Chen Yu and walked away.


    Chen Yu smiled and followed.


    "Teacher!" Gu Jianxing held Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Anyway, you can go back first, and wait for me to bring you the dream of three lives."


    Chen Yu smiled. Gu Jianxing, who was totally worried, went straight to the tenth floor!


    "Everyone, please come back. Qilou is closed today!"


    The waiter was instructed and began to clear the field.


    For a while, everyone left the building. Gu Jianxing glanced at the direction Chen Yu left, gritted his teeth severely, and then left.


    Right now, it ¡¯s better to tell Prajna Ruri about this!


    . . . . . .


    Above the tenth floor, Ou Longzi sat quietly on the main seat. After a while, Feng Qi took Chen Yu to the front of several people!


    Chen Yu glanced and found that there were five people here! Everyone has a strong momentum, and they are all powerful men in the realm of Taoism!


    This surprised Chen Yu. I didn''t expect to meet so many powerful people in this realm here!


    You know, there are only three ancestors in the realm of the Tao! And the three were still in retreat for a long time!


    "Who is coming, please give your name!"


    Among the five, someone was sitting in the seat, his hands were on the armrests on both sides, and he looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Chen Yinian."


    Chen Yu said quietly, her voice was calm.


    "Bold! Shameless! How dare you say that to Ou Longzi!"


    Suddenly a roar rose, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    But Chen Yu was still indifferent, looking at Ou Longzi on the main seat, she even smiled!


    "What? You think so too?"

 Chapter 1720： Ou Longzis shock!

    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Ou Longzi''s body, which made them very surprised that Ou Longzi''s face did not have any anger, but looked at Chen Yu with great dignity.


    "What do you mean by that sentence? Don''t you know that the dream of these three lives is my pinnacle?"


    Ou Longzi said.


    "A pinnacle? Then your pinnacle is a little too low."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to my teacher like this! Don''t kneel down and give thanks!"


    Bong Qi suddenly roared, blasted out with a punch, and rushed directly to Chen Yu!


    Bong Qi''s fist is very particular. He has long been with Ou Longzi''s side. When Ou Longzi refining his tools, he served beside them, and his attacks also took on the taste of the refining tools.


    The punch exploded, and it suddenly looked like a big hammer, and slammed into Chen Yu fiercely. On the boxing front of Feng Qi, circles of fire circled around, exuding hot heat.


    There was no one to stop at the scene. Chen Yu''s arrogance made them very upset. Although it was not clear why Ou Longzi was not angry, several people wanted Chen Yu to suffer.


    "There is nothing for you here, go on."


    Chen Yu didn''t even turn her head, she just waved her hands gently, and suddenly an air wave blasted towards Feng Qi, only to hear a slamming sound, Feng Qi screamed, and flew out directly, hit hard On the side wall, it slowly slipped down.


    The blow was very particular. Chen Yu used a force to send out the energy, and after blowing out the Feng Qi, he did not hurt the Feng Qi. After all, Feng Qi is a person of Ou Longzi, and here he still has to give Ou Longzi some face.


    This guy! ?


    After several people saw Chen Yu''s methods, they were all stunned. Although Feng Qi looks like a child, in fact, Feng Qi is definitely much older than Chen Yu, and his strength cannot be underestimated. But in front of Chen Yu, Feng Qi really looks like a young child. Like a child, she was completely held by Chen Yu!


    For a moment, several people looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they all changed a little. They no longer despised them as before, and felt that Chen Yu was mysterious.


    Ou Longzi flashed secretly in his eyes, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes with a touch of surprise.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear. Chen Yu''s blow just now seemed very easy, without a trace of fireworks. But if you want to do it, you need to have a high grasp of your own power!


    It can be said that even if he wants to punch out the vessel so easily without hurting it, it is difficult! And the extremely high degree of control over power is exactly one of the necessary conditions for the refiner!


    This guy has some means.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Ou Longzi narrowed his eyes and rubbed his fingers constantly.


    "Feng Qi, you step down."


    "Yes."


    He looked at Chen Yu in horror, and Feng Qi receded aside. The shock that Chen Yu gave him just now is really too great! He could feel that Chen Yu just didn''t want to embarrass him, otherwise, I''m afraid he is dead now!


    What the **** is this guy?


    Standing by the side, Feng Qi''s heart was turbulent.


    "You tell me, what did you mean by that sentence before!"


    Ou Longzi looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were calm, but his heart could not stop beating. Others don''t know, but Ou Longzi is too clear!


    Everyone thinks that the three life cold dreams are the pinnacle of Ou Longzi, flawless, but no one knows that the three life cold dreams created by Ou Longzi have serious flaws that only he knows!


    And this defect is exactly what Chen Yu said.


    Is it a coincidence, or did he really see something?


    Chen Yu smiled, hands behind her back, and slowly spoke.


    "Your refining method should be of the fire attribute. The materials used in the Sansheng Hanmeng are all yin attributes. You use the fire refining method to create the Sansheng Hanmeng. The original intention is to use yang to generate yin and yin and yang. Mixed Yuan, let the three lives cold dreams reach the strongest, unfortunately you can''t control them at all, not only does not have yang to create yin, but yin and yang exchange each other, weakening the power of the three lives cold dreams, so I said you have dreams ! "


    Wow!


    Ou Longzi''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his body shook slightly.


    Chen Yu continued to speak.


    "Second, the forging method of these three dreams of cold life, you have done forging with a total of 39 processes such as stacking, breaking water, and breaking heart. You want to make this sword with burial, nirvana, The three meanings of reincarnation can enable users to defend their enemies with swords during use, but your process sequence is wrong, and you lack seven procedures such as flying chips and quenching rainbow. The meaning of three lives is completely lost, naturally I say you Sansheng was wrong. "


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and everyone present was completely blinded.


    They glanced at each other, all with question marks.


    Don''t understand!


    Chen Yu said, they didn''t understand!


    These things are obviously the contents of the refining machine. Although they are friends with Ou Longzi, they are not the refining people, so they don''t understand what Chen Yu really means. But even so, they felt that Chen Yu was so tall!


    Feng Qi stood aside dumbly, looking at Chen Yu stupidly, her eyes a little dazed.


    Does this guy have any idea about the method of refining?


    But what he said, although it is the content on the refiner, why don''t I know? Is it true, he said?


    Bong Qi''s mind is a bit messy. As a boy of Ou Longzi, Feng Qi naturally knows that the terms that Chen Yu just said are indeed the content of the refiner. It was just Chen Yu''s explanation, but at his level, it sounded incomprehensible.


    Looking at Ou Longzi with some doubts, Feng Qi suddenly shrank his pupils!


    I saw that Ou Longzi had stood up from his seat at this time and looked at Chen Yu stubbornly. Two red flames spit out from his nostrils. An old face was full of excitement. look.


    Sir, it''s so gaffe!


    Feng Qi was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t know that Ou Longzi''s heart was like a mountain tsunami, turning up the endless wild waves!


    What Chen Yu said was absolutely correct!


    The cold dream of three lives created by himself is already perfect in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of his dragon, it is not so! There are a lot of imperfections in this cold dream of three lives, but his level of Ou Longzi has been unable to improve him again!


    And Chen Yu just glanced at Sansheng Hanmeng at the booth, so she knew exactly the shortcomings of Sansheng Hanmeng, and even made the craftsmanship, and said that it was not bad. eyesight?


    "Dare, dare to ask sir, these three life cold dreams, but can you improve again?"


    Ou Longzi suddenly held her hands and bowed deeply to Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1721： Can you move this hammer?

    Mr! bow!


    After seeing this scene in front of a few people, everyone froze.


    Dignified Ou Longzi, the master of the refiner, at this moment is so respectful to Chen Yu!


    It''s almost like dreaming!


    "Oh my god!" Feng Qi stood aside, couldn''t help whispering, and her pupils frowned wildly.


    Several other people, as Ou Longzi''s friends, also took a breath of air at this time, their faces were incredible. As friends, they knew deeply what kind of character Ou Longzi was.


    He is proud and arrogant!


    It can be said that, for Ou Longzi, even if the three together guys in the Ryukaku Pavilion are here, Ou Longzi cannot have the slightest respectful look!


    But now, facing Chen Yu, Ou Longzi even put down his body, like a student, to ask Chen Yu! For so many years, this is the first time they have seen Ou Longzi look like this!


    Shocked at everyone, Ou Longzi didn''t care. He uses the refining device as his life. For the refining device, even if he knelt down to Chen Yu, he would not blink, let alone bow to Chen Yu?


    You know, the refiner has reached the level of Ou Longzi, and it is very difficult to improve it!


    Not to mention encountering a person like Chen Yu who can see through the production process of Sansheng Hanmeng at a glance, even if he encounters a refiner of the same level as himself, it is not easy.


    It is for this reason that when Ou Longzi obtained the thunder-refining method given by Jia Liang, he felt satisfied. After all, the master of the Thundercraft method is about the same level as him, and maybe he can gain something.


    But now that Chen Yu is here, what more thunderstormer method? Naturally, Ou Longzi was extremely respectful of Chen Yu.


    "Improving naturally can improve, just ..."


    After a pause, Chen Yu''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Why should I help you improve? These three dreams are not mine."


    Chen Yu smiled.


    Ou Longzi stunned and immediately bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Genius, as long as he can open my eyes, then the three dreams of life are naturally Mr., and not only that, I have obtained a batch of refining materials before, Mr. can also choose at will!"


    what!


    When they heard what Ou Longzi said, all of them were shocked, and their faces were incredible.


    How many people knew about the batch of materials, it was Ou Longzi who spent a lot of money to get it, very baby, now let Chen Yu choose at will?


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded in satisfaction.


    Maybe among these materials, you will have what you need!


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s promise, Ou Longzi was overjoyed.


    "Sir, please follow me and go to the special molder room in Qilou. Everyone, you can follow me."


    Several people looked at each other, all nodded. They were also curious, how exactly this Chen Yu tempered these three life cold dreams.


    The group did not stay and went directly to the refiner.


    The whole refining room is very large, all of which are red, and the things in the room are also very simple. At the center of the room, there is a huge stove, which is burning with flames, and the surrounding air has become distorted.


    Around the room, there are many equipment and materials for the mixer.


    The heat wave hit the whole room. Just a few people came in, they felt that their breath seemed to smell of flame.


    "Haha, sir, look, this is my refining room, where is the wine I drink when I am refining, that is my hammer for refining, and that, that''s something I made, I don''t know how Mr thinks ? "


    With a little show off, Ou Longzi said.


    "It''s okay, it''s enough to quench the cold dreams of three lives."


    Chen Yu nodded without much surprise.


    "I don''t know how Mr. plans to do? Everything here is available for Mr., this hammer is made of flint, extremely heavy and hot, I wonder if he can use it?"


    Ou Longzi took off his blouse, exposing muscles even more exaggerated than the bodybuilder, walked to the wall, took a huge hammer with a height of more than three meters with both hands, and the blue tendons on his arm exploded directly Danced in his hand.


    His words were also faintly tentative. Although Ou Longzi was looking forward to it, he was also very curious about Chen Yu''s true strength. After all, Chen Yu was too young. Although he saw the shortcomings of the dream of three lives, the theory was not equal to practice. The true strength is false without doubt.


    If this hammer Chen Yu can''t hold it, then I am afraid he may not be able to temper the cold dream of three lives.


    Feng Qi blinked, and looked at Ou Longzi in amazement. That sledgehammer is the heaviest and most overbearing sledgehammer here, even if he has been by the side of Ou Longzi all year round, only a few times, I have seen Ou Longzi used this sledgehammer!


    Because the use of this sledgehammer requires control over power, it is too high! And the sledgehammer itself is very hot because of the material. This hammer can only be used in special periods. When forging the dream of three lives, Ou Longzi has not used it, but now Chen Yu needs to use it?


    Why is that?


    Bong is a little puzzled.


    But Chen Yu just smiled. Based on his experience, he naturally saw the meaning of Ou Longzi at a glance.


    Not much to say, Chen Yu went to Ou Longzi''s side, stretched out a hand, grabbed the sledgehammer from Ou Longzi''s hand, and then turned it slightly in his hand, then turned his wrist again. , The wind of the sledgehammer dance was repeated, and finally Chen Yu straightened up, and the sledgehammer was as if still in the air.


    "The weight is ok."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. On the side of Ou Longzi and Bong Qi, the scalp is fiercely numb!


    What kind of physical power is this fucking?


    With one hand waving the sledgehammer, can you control the sledgehammer so easily? Even if it is Ou Longzi, at most it is just dancing with both hands, but it is impossible to achieve such a light weight as Chen Yu!


    This boy, the horror of physical power, is comparable to those fierce beasts! What did he grow up to eat?


    Ou Longzi''s heart shook fiercely, her eyes straightened, her heart filled with horror.


    But when Ou Longzi was shocked, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Let me see, can you withstand my fire?"


    Chen Yu''s five fingers tightened, and immediately from the palm of his hand, a blast of raging golden flames directly wrapped the sledgehammer in it. Then a few people saw that the sledgehammer in the flames was originally gathered in the air by Chen Yu, but it was so soft that it looked like a melting one, and the hammer fell down! And not only that, just a few breaths, the entire sledgehammer, turned into a metal juice in one place, completely burned.


    "Sorry, your hammer doesn''t seem to be very resistant to heat."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1722： Be my teacher!

    The molten metal juice was flowing freely on the ground.


    The whole refining room is like a stove, the heat waves are rolling, but the hearts of several people present are cold!


    melted! The sledgehammer made of flint was actually melted by this young man!


    Bong Qi glanced down at the juice on the ground and looked up at Chen Yu again, her eyes were almost glaring.


    He even wondered if he was dreaming!


    The corners of other people''s mouths were drawn fiercely, looking at Chen Yu''s smirk, and staring at each other, all of them were shocked in their hearts.


    Leadway!


    This young man is in Leadway!


    What kind of human existence they are, just now Ou Longzi intentionally tried Chen Yu, but now, this is the answer given by Chen Yu!


    Good means! This young man, looking at a small age, has amazing strength, and his faintness is revealed. Although there is no special publicity, he naturally has a sense of oppression! Even if it was Ou Longzi, it seemed to be weak in front of this young man!


    Where did this guy come from?


    Ignoring the vibrations of several people, Ou Longzi looked at the juice on the ground stupidly, and then he felt a shock, raised his head and looked at Chen Yu''s smile, and immediately understood the meaning of Chen Yu. Gongshou, sighed softly, and bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Mister! Ou Longzi!"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers before waving her hand.


    "Your hammer doesn''t work. Use my own."


    Said, Chen Yu took out the rage flame hammer from the ring. Ou Longzi looked at the hammer in Chen Yu''s hand first, then his pupils shrank fiercely, and her breathing suddenly became sharp.


    "First, sir, you, the hammer in your hand, did you join it, ten thousand, all mother stones ?!"


    Chen Yu glanced at Ou Longzi in surprise and smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to see it, yes, I did add all mother stones."


    hiss!


    Ou Longzi took a hard breath. Not only him, but everyone else was shocked, with an incredible look.


    All Mother Stone!


    Chen Yu''s own hammer even added the mother stone of all things! You know, all mother stones are extremely heavy, and they are not able to transmit true power. No one expected that someone would use the mother stone as a hammer for a refining machine!


    Generally, in the process of refining, the refining division must be assisted by true power. After all, refining is a very labor-intensive task. It is very difficult to fully support the refining unit based on physical strength alone.


    However, the hammer made with all mother stones has many advantages, but the biggest disadvantage is that it cannot use the true power of the body!


    Because all mother stones will suppress the true power of the user!


    In this case, Chen Yu can only use physical strength to forge!


    Using physical power alone to refine? Is this Chen Yu crazy, or are they crazy?


    "Sir, you, do you want to use this hammer to refine? You, you know, this hammer ..."


    "I naturally know that you just look around."


    Chen Yu smiled, put the hammer aside for a while, took over the Sansheng Hanmeng, then suddenly a thick golden flame rose in the palm of the hand, completely wrapped the Sansheng Hanmeng in it!


    "Refining !!!"


    A sudden drink rang, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and all the flames suddenly increased. In the cold dreams of three lives, an icy cold air emerged slowly, the faint blue light, so prominent in the golden flame.


    Gradually, the blue light and the golden flame gradually reached a strange balance. Gold and blue were constantly intertwined and slowly blended together.


    "Hisse! Use your true strength into flames to achieve yin and yang blending and complement each other! This, this means!"


    Ou Longzi''s eyes widened and he looked at the dream of three lives in the air floating in the air, his head rumbling.


    As soon as the experts shot, they knew if they were there. As a master of refining, Ou Longzi just looked at Chen Yu''s hand and knew what level Chen Yu''s refining level had reached!


    When Ou Longzi was shocked, Chen Yu grabbed with five fingers, and then suddenly trembled. The mixture of gold and blue, like a falling snowflake, fell into the cold dream of three lives. Melt in!


    Immediately after being integrated into it, Sansheng Hanmeng suddenly collapsed! Turned into an extremely fine powder!


    "My Cao! This, does this fail!"


    When someone saw this scene, they suddenly shouted.


    "No! It''s not a failure! He, he''s tempering!"


    Ou Longzi stared at the ball of powder, shocked.


    "How can this type of tempering be so advanced? And he''s tempered far more than I do!"


    When Ou Longzi was shocked, Chen Yu moved again. In a short period of time, his palms continued to produce various handprints, and a golden light burst out from Chen Yu''s handprints. Among these powders!


    "Here, my gosh, with so many processes, he was able to perform all of them in just so many hours. This forging method is simply ..."


    Ou Longzi took another breath and looked at Chen Yu''s handprints. He was completely dumbfounded.


    When he forged the cold dream of three lives, he spent a lot of time not knowing how to do it. The procedures one after another were extremely complicated, and each one took his great energy and how much time he didn''t know.


    But here at Chen Yu, everything has become so simple and clear.


    And from Chen Yu''s gestures, Ou Longzi only felt that the complicated and intricate refining procedures had become extremely easy to understand after Chen Yu''s hands.


    Ou Longzi knows that this is the understanding of the refining device. After reaching a very high level, he can reduce complexity to simplicity and return to reality!


    At this age, so much behind the craftsmanship! How incredible is this?


    "Hey, Lao Ou, what''s the level of this guy''s refiner? I look at him whimpering, looks like he''s awesome?"


    Beside Ou Longzi, a man said quietly.


    "Yeah, this guy looks very good, but I don''t know if I can raise Sansheng Hanmeng again? After all, it''s your pinnacle."


    The eyes of several others also looked at Ou Longzi. Although they did not understand the refiner, they still had eyesight. It was obvious that Chen Yu''s method was not simple!


    Ou Longzi watched Chen Yu''s movements and took a deep breath. Then he suppressed the thick shock in his heart and slowly spoke.


    "Mr. Chen, be my teacher!"


    In a word, a few people suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1723： Master Chen is on, please worship me!

    e a teacher!


    What an evaluation!


    This shows that Ou Longzi has been completely convinced by Chen Yu!


    This young boy was able to let Ou Longzi, who had always been proud, say such things? !! It''s just incredible!


    Several people''s hearts have set off a rough sea! Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, more and more shocked.


    At this point, after Chen Yu''s hands, those powders had slowly gathered together, and once again turned into the appearance of a cold dream of three lives.


    "Ning!"


    Chen Yu gave a swig, and her five fingers trembled again. She scratched fiercely in the void, like pinching a snowball.


    "Will it be done?"


    Seeing this scene, someone asked.


    "No, not yet! Now is the most critical step! Whether it will succeed or not depends on the forging that follows!"


    Ou Longzi''s eyes were extremely dignified, and he looked at the raging flames, and looked forward to it. He wanted to see how Chen Yu would forge a cold dream of three lives.


    Is it a stacking method or something else?


    Really looking forward to it.


    Just thinking, Chen Yu''s other hand had already held the hammer handle of the rage flames.


    Crunch. . .


    With one hand tightened, Chen Yu''s arm was not too stout. At this moment, the swelling suddenly became larger, and the muscle lines were like a knife and a knife, and suddenly showed no doubt. On top of the muscles, the large muscles and blood vessels burst. It is full of unparalleled sense of power!


    "let''s start."


    Chen Yu murmured to himself, glanced at the cold dreams of three lives, her body moved suddenly!


    Hum! Rumble!


    As Chen Yu waved the raging flames, I saw the place where the hammer was heading, and the blast of flames lingering around the blazing flames, slamming on the cold dream of Sansheng!


    The fire arc splashed and the wind was loud!


    With this blow, Sansheng Hanmeng suddenly bent down from the middle part, and an amazing arc appeared!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a sigh of cold air, and was shocked.


    Chen Yu was unmoved, her wrists trembled, and she suddenly bombarded her from the opposite direction with a hammer again. The three-year cold dream that had just crooked became instantly straight again!


    Without any pause, Chen Yu kept pounding on Sansheng Hanmeng, hammer after hammer. His speed is getting faster and faster, and everyone only hears the sound of booming bangs constantly bursting in his ears, it seems that there is never end.


    At the same time, in their eyes, under the bombardment of Chen Yu, the three life cold dreams seemed to freeze in the air, and there was no shaking at all!


    Around Sansheng Hanmeng, there are loops of fire around, according to a special line, the long sword is surrounded in the middle!


    "Here, what is the refiner method?" Someone looked at the scene and muttered.


    "I don''t know, but it looks very powerful. Lao Ou, do you know what forging method is this?"


    Someone asked Ou Longzi, but Ou Longzi didn''t realize it, just staring at Chen Yu''s movement.


    "Old Europe? Old Europe? Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ou Longzi was terribly shocked. He stepped back involuntarily, widened his eyes, and had an irresistible look in his eyes.


    "No, I don''t know! I, I don''t know what forging method he used! And, this forging method, I can''t learn!"


    "You, what do you say? You do n¡¯t know? You are the master of the refiner, and you have n¡¯t said that no matter what kind of forging method you know, as long as you see it, you know what the other party uses How to forge? Why don''t you know now? "


    When they heard Ou Longzi''s words, several people were shocked and looked at Ou Longzi incredible.


    Bong Qi opened his mouth wide and stared at Ou Longzi dullly, his brain rumbling.


    Even Mr. Ou could not tell what kind of forging method Chen Yu used?


    Bong Qi is very clear. Ou Longzi''s extensive collection of books and research on the refiner are extremely profound. Every night, he will read books about the refiner. Even Ou Longzi has made challenges in order to improve his own strength, inviting many refiners to let them demonstrate their forging methods. It is up to Ou Longzi to observe what kind of forging methods the other party uses, as long as it can You can get generous rewards when you fall into Europe.


    But without exception, everyone failed! No matter what forging method those refiners find, Ou Longzi can see through at a glance! And in a very short time, they learned the forging method of the other party!


    But seeing Chen Yu''s forging method, Ou Longzi said that he could not learn!


    This guy, actually, stumped Mr. Ou! This is simply unprecedented!


    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, Feng Qi only felt dizzy for a while.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of forging method he used, but I can see that this forging method is extremely deep! Although Mr. Chen looks violent, the angle and strength of each drop of his hammer are perfect. ! "


    "And after every bombardment, he will inevitably bombard again in the opposite direction with the same opposite angle and the same force! It is exactly the same, so it will create a spectacle in which the cold dreams of three lives are fixed in midair. ! "


    "Not only that, in just a short period of time, he has blasted out a full 2872 hammers! Each hammer has no slight deviation. This horrible body and control are simply sensational! Horror is too horrible Ah. I''m not as good, I''m far worse! "


    Ou Longzi couldn''t help but glance at his arm. On his arm, a layer of fine goosebumps burst out, and at the same time, a crispy feeling appeared on Oulongzi''s skin.


    Ou Longzi is very clear, this is because he was scared! Scared by what Chen Yu did!


    "Sure, is it so horrible ?! When did such a master of refiners appear in the sky evil star continent?"


    Hum!


    At this time, the violent Chen Yu just stopped suddenly and put away the rage of fury.


    The cold dream of three lives, originally suspended in the air, was slowly falling vertically from the sky at this moment. When the point of the sword was on the ground, a circle of pale blue ripples suddenly rippled from the point of the sword, everyone only felt My heart trembled, as if someone had been thrown into the ice tomb, and it was instantly cold.


    At the same time, in the room, the big stove that was still burning just now suddenly solidified. The flames that had been crazy dancing suddenly stopped, and the surface was covered with a layer of blue ice.


    In the whole room, there is an inexplicable air machine, which seems to be the reincarnation of the four seasons, impermanence and existence often blend with each other, annihilation and rebirth, destruction and nirvana, constantly changing!


    "Three life cold dreams, here, this is my dream of three life cold dreams!"


    Ou Longzi''s excited body trembled violently, suddenly raised his head to look at Chen Yu, and then ignored the others present, banged and knelt on the ground!


    "Master Chen is here, please worship Ou Longzi !!!"

 Chapter 1724： This is just my interest

    Bang!


    When Ou Longzi knelt down against Chen Yu, the hearts of several people in the field were fiercely moved!


    Knelt down! Knelt down!


    Dignified Ou Longzi, completely convinced by Chen Yu!


    "Get up."


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently, Ou Longzi stood up and looked at Chen Yu with a look of excitement.


    "Master Chen, no, don''t know me, can I follow you to learn the refiner?"


    Ou Longzi hoped that Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "I do not accept disciples."


    Ou Longzi''s expression faded instantly, but soon, he took a breath and cheered up again. Even if you can''t follow Chen Yu to study, but often contact in the future, ask him some questions, it is always possible!


    Must have a good relationship with Master Chen!


    Thinking so, Ou Longzi smiled suddenly.


    "Master Chen, this is the material for the smelter I got this time. Please look at it."


    A box of refining materials was taken out of the Na ring and placed on the ground. After a few people watched it, they immediately made a sound of emotion.


    "Well, it really is incredible. If these materials are rare, if they are placed outside, it will probably cause a **** storm."


    "Yeah, I don''t know where you got these things from Lao Ou. If you build something good in the future, you must tell us first!"


    "Oh, this time with Master Chen, these materials can be regarded as a good destination."


    Several people discussed, but Chen Yu''s gaze was locked in this box of materials, looking for something.


    After looking at it for a while, Chen Yu blinked, took out a purple spar from the material, and nodded slightly.


    found it! it''s him!


    Purple Fire Fire Crystal!


    "I want him."


    Chen Yu smiled as she lifted the purple flame magic crystal in Yang''s hands. This thing is a good thing to improve the quality of Fei Xian furnace.


    "His, Master Chen, do you know that this is the Purple Fire Demon Crystal, which has a strong atmosphere of fire evil, and if you are not careful, you will backfire. Do you really want this thing?"


    Ou Longzi looked at Chen Yu in surprise and was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s material for the refining device would turn out to be the most difficult purple fire magic crystal.


    To be honest, even Ou Longzi himself did not intend to use Ziyan Fire Demon Crystal for refining.


    "Anyway, this thing is exactly what I need."


    "Is that so?"


    Ou Longzi thought for a moment, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "That being the case, all these refining materials will be given to Master Chen. In your hands, you must be able to make amazing treasures!"


    All, all sent! ?


    Bong Qi widened his eyes and looked at Ou Longzi suddenly, only feeling a little dim.


    You know, these materials were made by Ou Longzi after a lot of effort. It was so simple that they were sent out? !!


    Are you kidding me?


    Chen Yu frowned, glanced at Ou Longzi, and laughed. Chen Yu knows all about Ou Longzi''s own thoughts!


    "You are really personal."


    You politely put away the materials sent by Ou Longzi, and Chen Yu nodded.


    "I have taken care of this kind of friendship. If there is anything I don''t understand on the refiner, I can answer it for you."


    Huh!


    Ou Longzi''s eyes flashed fiercely, full of joy. The reason why he did this is not what Chen Yu said!


    "Thank you, Master Chen! Thank you, Master Chen!"


    Let''s go, it will take another day for these three life cold dreams to be completely stabilized. I''ll pick them up after one day.


    The group left the mixer room and returned to the living room on the tenth floor.


    This time, Chen Yu was respectfully invited by several people to take the seat. Everyone looked at Chen Yu, there was a hint of flattery.


    "Master Chen, really a young genius! I admire Aodong! In the future, Master Chen can contact me at the Feihuang Hall if there is anything, we will definitely help!"


    "Yes, Master Chen is so powerful, we will have to move around in the future."


    A few people looked at Chen Yu, they didn''t have the shelf to join the strong, they introduced themselves one by one, all with smiles.


    Such a young master! This kind of character must have a good relationship, what treasures and the like to create in the future, this is the network that can definitely be used!


    This time they came to Qilou, on the one hand, they met Ou Longzi, an old friend, and on the other, they wanted to ask Ou Longzi to make a batch of treasures.


    Naturally, they are very enthusiastic about Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought. He has heard of these major forces. Although it is not as good as the top seven forces, other than that, it is definitely the top one. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    "I don''t know what treasure Master Chen made from Ziyan Fire Demon Crystal?"


    Ou Longzi asked at this time.


    "My alchemy needs upgrading, so I need some materials."


    what!


    "Chen, Master Chen will refine the alchemy?"


    Ou Longzi widened his eyes and asked. Not only him, but also a few others.


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Chen Yu asked back.


    "Ah? Oh, no, it''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that Master Chen would practice alchemy while he was practicing the cultivator. It really made me feel incredible."


    Ou Longzi reacted and smiled.


    "Yes, Master Chen is so young, and she has the ability to refining alchemy. It is really amazing! Besides the refining device, I can still have the energy to refining elixir. I can''t wait for it."


    With emotion, Feng Qi looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and was full of strangeness.


    What kind of monster is this? At this age, he surpassed Mr. Ou in his accomplishment of refining equipment, and even learned alchemy during his spare time?


    People are more irritating than others!


    "Oh, I do n¡¯t know if Master Chen wants to develop alchemy together? I know some alchemy masters. If Master Chen is usually boring and he wants to go further on Dan Road, I can let those Friends taught Master Chen along with alchemy. "


    They all smiled and frowned.


    "Oh? Old Sun, are you the masters of alchemy? Hiss! Master Chen, how blessed you are! Old Sun has a wide range of friends, and those masters of alchemy are very accomplished in alchemy. You If you can communicate with them, it will definitely promote your alchemy! "


    Someone was surprised. Ou Longzi also accidentally glanced at his grandson.


    "As far as I know, the alchemists you know, if you want to invite them, it is not easy. Old Sun, do you want to ask them to teach Master Chen?"


    "Haha, for Master Chen, it''s worth the cost."


    Old Sun frowned again and laughed, "I don''t know what Master Chen intended?"


    Chen Yu''s face was strange, then he shook his head.


    "I don''t need them to teach."


    A few people froze and nodded secretly.


    Yeah, after all, Chen Yu is a refiner. I''m afraid he''s just learning alchemy, but it''s just interest. Really going to learn alchemy deeply will actually distract him.


    Talent is against the sky, but can not splurge, can clearly reject in the face of temptation, this is amazing.


    Just when several people thought so, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Also, you have misunderstood one thing. In fact, alchemy is what I am best at. Alchemy is just my interest ..."

 Chapter 1725： Scary meeting

    Dead silence!


    With Chen Yu saying this, all of them fell into silence!


    Everyone had the same expression, eyes widened, and looked at Chen Yu with an incredible look on his face, with a terrified expression on his face.


    Alchemy is the mainstream, alchemy is the interest?


    Looking at the Sansheng Hanmeng aside, several people couldn''t help but swallowed.


    If all this is just interest, what kind of level has this young man reached along with alchemy?


    "Originally, Chen, Master Chen, actually, unexpectedly, haha ??... haha ??..."


    Several people were so scared that they couldn''t even say a complete sentence. They originally thought that Chen Yu was just playing casually with alchemy. Can they think that it is a refining device?


    The key is that even if it is a refining machine, I did not expect Chen Yu to play casually, they have reached such a height!


    It turns out that there is really a genius in this world.


    Ou Longzi swallowed and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes in a complicated state.


    I made every effort to reach such a state on the refining machine, but I did not expect that when I was about to reach the end, I found out that the starting point of Chen Yu was before his end!


    Besides, it''s **** not on a track!


    day!


    Ou Longzi himself didn''t know what his current mood was.


    Several people looked at each other, and after a short shock, they saw the same taste from each other''s eyes!


    That''s this young man, absolutely have to pay!


    The character of the double-handed weapon is such an infinite amount of energy!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Chen Yu''s current ability, wherever he goes, it is absolutely fragrant!


    "Since we are meeting for the first time, I will also give you some courtesy."


    After glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu smiled, and then took out several jade bottles from the ring, and gave them to several people.


    "This is my elixir."


    Chen Yu smiled. He could see that the people in front of them were all the leaders of the major forces. Among the heavenly stars, it can be said that they are under one person and above 10,000! It was the group of people who stood at the peak.


    Giving them an elixir is also an expression of goodwill and a good relationship with these people.


    After all, after a few days, he might have to kill and give up, and it would be good to die alone.


    Several people glanced suspiciously at the jade bottle in their hands, and opened the bottle with some curiosity. They also wanted to see, what level did Chen Yu''s alchemy reach?


    As soon as the bottle was opened, a scent of incense suddenly came to the surface, and then all the brilliance overflowed from the mouth of the bottle, and the colored smoke like water flow appeared in the sight of everyone with a silky feeling.


    "This! This is!"


    Seeing this scene, a few of their pupils shrank instantly, and their eyes almost burst out. Looking at the elixir in the jade bottle, they were completely dumbfounded.


    Among the jade bottles, it is an elixir of six grades and nine patterns!


    Liupin Jiuwen!


    Master Chen was able to make this level of elixir! !! !!


    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, several people swallowed deeply. I remembered what Chen Yu said just now, alchemy is the main business, and refining is just interest!


    This fuck, nothing is wrong!


    "Master Chen, you, me, hey, don''t say anything! I won''t say anything! From today, Master Chen is our master. If I have any orders in the future, I will be sent!"


    "Yes, Master Chen, from now on, you will be our forever friend. As long as you use us, just a word, we will come over!"


    A few people looked excited.


    How precious is the elixir of Liupin Jiuwen, they can''t understand it. But more precious than this elixir, it is Chen Yu, the master of alchemy!


    A master who is capable of refining Liupin Jiuwen Elixir, what kind of concept is this?


    Even if they think with their toes, they know what to do. What''s more, Chen Yu has now given them such precious elixir and has expressed shocking goodwill.


    Do n¡¯t they understand as human beings?


    Under the generous gift, humanity is especially important!


    But Chen Yu didn''t have such an idea. Speaking of which, the six grades and nine patterns of elixir, Chen Yu was just a small thing at hand, and it was really given out as a meeting gift!


    After all, in his appetite, there are too many elixir of six grades and nine patterns.


    However, in the eyes of several people, they thought that Chen Yu spent a lot of money to pay them well, which moved them with joy.


    This is because the levels of the two sides are different, so the understanding is different.


    For the world''s richest man, a multi-million car may be a nap and then make a profit. But for a small business owner, this luxury car may be his goal for a year. For the ordinary working class, that is a dream beyond reach.


    So what Chen Yu didn''t care about, a few people regarded it as a treasure.


    Chen Yu nodded, and after a few greetings, he used the refining room to upgrade his Fei Xian furnace, and then left.


    . . . . . .


    In the house of Prajna Ruri, a noise came out.


    "Liu Li! How can you be so calm! Teacher him, he was invited to the tenth floor of the building! Why do you have time to drink tea here?"


    Gu Jianxing looked at Prajna Ruri, and anxiously turned around in situ.


    Before he came back eagerly, and told Prajna Liuli what happened in the building, but found that Prajna Liuli not only did not have the slightest nervousness, but smiled indifferently?


    This stunned Gu Jianxing as a whole.


    "Gu Jianxing, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good, you just waited, waiting for my teacher to bring you back the cold dream of three lives."


    Prajna Ruri smiled.


    "What my teacher said, I believe!"


    "Oh, you''re too small to watch the building! If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask my grandfather now to let him talk to the people in the building and get the teacher out!"


    Gu Jianxing gritted his teeth, and seemed to have made an extraordinary decision.


    "No!"


    Prajna Ruri''s face suddenly changed.


    "I will never let your grandfather show up! Otherwise, not only me, but also my teacher, will be laughed at by your ancient family! Does that thing happen again that day !?"


    When Gu Ruoli heard such severe words, Gu Jianxing was shocked, and he couldn''t tell clearly.


    "What happened that day?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the gate, shocking the two.


    In a flash of effort, I saw that Chen Yu had appeared in front of the two, looking serious.


    "Teacher, you''re back !? Ouch, okay, you''re okay. Hey, you can make me worry about death. Don''t be so reckless next time!"


    Gu Jianxing looked up and down Chen Yu and sighed.


    It''s just that Chen Yu''s face is not good-looking.


    What happened that day?


    This sentence made Chen Yu care. Has his apprentice been bullied?

 Chapter 1726： I should have seen it

    "Teacher, it''s nothing!"


    Prajna Ruri glanced at Chen Yu and immediately said.


    Looking deeply at Prajna Liuli, Chen Yu turned her head and looked at Gu Jianxing.


    "You remember, in this world, no one can give my students anger. If so, I don''t mind destroying each other!"


    In the cold eyes, there was fiery anger!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyes, Gu Jianxing was clever, and nodded his head immediately, like pounding garlic.


    "Teacher rest assured, I will never let Liuli be wronged."


    Gu Jianxing hurried to speak.


    Glancing at the ancient sword star, Chen Yu nodded his head.


    He can also see that Gu Jianxing really loves Prajna Ruri. If speaking on earth, Gu Jianxing is similar to a licking dog, except that he is better than a normal dog Arrived at Prajna Ruri.


    "Hey, my student, why was this kid chased?"


    Looking at Gu Jianxing, Chen Yu really had the feeling that her cabbage had been arched by pigs.


    "Sansheng Hanmeng is now re-forging, and I will get it back for you tomorrow."


    Ok?


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu a little unexpectedly. He had never thought that Chen Yu would still be able to get a dream of three lives, but he did not expect that Chen Yu would take the initiative to mention it.


    Is it because the teacher paid a huge price that he bought the dream of three lives?


    Yes! It must be so!


    The teacher had offended Ou Longzi before. Presumably, on the tenth floor, the teacher suffered a lot of grievances, and finally used his million family wealth. Then he humiliatedly bought the dream of three lives!


    Why wait a day? They must be making trouble for the teacher!


    For me, the teacher did this!


    Gu Jianxing instantly supplemented Chen Yu''s humiliation on the tenth floor. A faint self-blame, a strong touch, and a warm heat flow continued to stir in Chen Yu''s heart.


    When I saw Gu Jianxing whispered, he knelt directly in front of Chen Yu, and severely scratched his head.


    "Teacher, starting today, you are my second dad! There is a master like a father!"


    father!


    Hearing Gu Jianxing''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes twitched fiercely.


    Jia Cui is okay when his daughter, you Gu Jianxing as my son? Why is it so awkward?


    "Forget it when your father, you still call my teacher."


    Chen Yu waved.


    "Okay, teacher, that tomorrow, my parents would like to invite Liuli to my house for a meal, you see ..."


    "No, I won''t go!"


    Hearing Gu Jianxing''s words, Phan Ruoli''s face changed, and she almost refused to think about it, so she directly rejected it.


    "Ruri, this time my parents said that there are important things to tell you, maybe you and me will be able to pass tomorrow! And you can rest assured that no one can bully you with me."


    The ancient sword star immediately opened his mouth. When Prajna Ruri heard it, he was shocked and looked a little hesitant.


    "A story?"


    Chen Yu thought, and then smiled coldly.


    "Go back and tell your parents that tomorrow I will go with Ruri. But if something bad happens, don''t blame me."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gu Jianxing nodded immediately.


    "Teacher rest assured! There must be no problem. Ruri, then I''ll go first."


    Gu Jianxing''s complexion left, and Prajna Liuli''s complexion was complicated.


    "Aren''t you going to talk to me?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Prajna Ruri.


    Prajna Ruri sighed softly and thought about it before she spoke.


    "Ancient family, look down on me. They say they are giants, and I, although I became a messenger of the Ryuguang, is still just a wild girl."


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a looming coldness.


    "Wild girl? Oh, does the ancient family want to be destroyed?"


    "Teacher don''t!"


    Prajna was suddenly surprised, like a cat with a fur, blocking Chen Yu immediately.


    "Gu Jianxing is very good to me. For me, he has been punished many times by his family. I know you feel bad for me, but do not destroy the Gu family. Otherwise, me, me and Gu Jianxing He will be difficult to get along with later. "


    Chen Yu looked at Prajna Ruri and sighed softly.


    It seems that this student of his own really looks after the kid of Gu Jianxing. However, Chen Yu''s perception of Gu Jianxing is not bad. When Gu Jianxing learned that he was in danger, he could see it by using various means to save himself.


    "Forget it, listen to you. But death is unavoidable, and living crime is hard to forgive. The ancients said that they are giants? They said you are a wild girl? Hehe, I want to see, he is a giant, without breaking?


    After chatting with Prajna Liuli for a while, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "By the way, is there any hidden place in the Ryukaku Pavilion? I want to practice alchemy."


    Chen Yu asked.


    I am going to practice alchemy this time, I am afraid that the movement will not be small. If you don''t find a place, I am afraid it will cause a lot of commotion, which is not what Chen Yu wants.


    "Hidden place?"


    Prajna Ruri frowned for a moment before thinking.


    "There is such a place in the Ryukaku Pavilion. However, this place is the forbidden area of ??Ryukaku Pavilion. It is known as Ryukwang Cave Sky, but it is a small world isolated from the outside world. There is no one in it all year round. The burial place after the death of the person. If the teacher is alchemy, it is a good choice there. But there is a large array of protection there, it is difficult to enter. "


    Ryukyu cave days?


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded.


    According to Prajna Liuli, it is indeed a good place. As for the so-called formation method, there is no problem for Chen Yu at all.


    After asking for the location, Chen Yu and Prajna Ruri agreed on the meeting time for the next day, and set off directly to Ruangguang Cave Sky. Now it is getting closer to Liu Yunyu''s engagement banquet. There is not much time left for Chen Yu to splurge.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to reach the sky of Rongguang. This is a naturally formed independent space. Similar to the Na ring that has been magnified many times, Chen Yu easily passed through the array method arranged outside and entered it.


    After entering it, Chen Yu suddenly froze.


    This alien world is huge, and there is no trace of heaven and earth, which means that in addition to the true power in your body, it is impossible to absorb the outside world''s power. It can only be supplemented by elixir.


    However, the environment here is really good, just like a tourist attraction, full of poetry and painting. And from time to time, you can hear the roar of beasts, like a thunderous thunder, blowing in the sky.


    "This place is interesting. Find a place first."


    Chen Yu looked around and fell to a lake.


    It was just that he hadn''t waited for other actions. The lake suddenly exploded, and a figure suddenly burst out of the water!


    Under the sun, among the flowers and grass, among the crystal clear waterdrops, a pair of extremely fragrant words appeared to Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Just came in and saw what shouldn''t be seen?


    Chen Yu suddenly felt such a weird thought.

 Chapter 1727： Is this a benefit?

    The hibiscus comes out of water, and it is naturally carved.


    In front of Chen Yu, such a picture!


    A beautiful woman, just after bathing, jumped out of the lake without any trace of her body, she was completely exposed to Chen Yu!


    "who!?"


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to perceive that someone was here, and suddenly she drank coldly, turning her eyes, looking coldly at the direction in which Chen Yu was standing, but there was nothing and no one there.


    "Well? Am I feeling wrong? But I noticed someone there?"


    The woman stood on the shore, frowning to herself.


    But the next moment she smiled and shook her head.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Ryukaku Pavilion. How could anyone break into the area outside the matrix formation? It seems that I have been practicing for too long recently, so I am suspicious."


    Talking, the woman looked up at the distant sky and sighed sighfully.


    "It''s a pity that I never took that step. I don''t know if I can make it through that level this time?"


    She shook her head again, and the woman made a move with one hand. The clothes on the side flew to her hand. After a brief sound, the woman turned and left. But after a short while, the woman went back and looked again.


    "It seems that I am suspicious. No one is really here."


    After speaking, the woman went away again.


    Not long after the woman left, Chen Yu came out from a shadow by the lake. His complexion was a little complicated.


    He did not expect that this situation would be encountered just after diving into the forbidden area.


    "This woman''s alertness is quite high, but it''s ridiculous to just play these tricks in front of me. But the woman''s figure is really good, and on her back, the imprint of that bright light is really It''s strange. "


    Recalling the previous picture, Chen Yu also has to admit that the figure of this mysterious woman is really good, the convex part is convex, the concave part is concave, and the curve is perfect. And the bright lamp on the back has a special Tao Yun in it, which makes Chen Yu care.


    "Did it?"


    Chen Yu squinted his eyes and had some conjecture in his heart, but then he shook his head and smiled indifferently.


    What if it was as guessed? He came here for alchemy, and what the woman did was nothing to do with him.


    "It seems to be looking for a quiet place to avoid that woman."


    Chen Yu thought for a while, and felt it with her eyes closed. Then she chose the direction to rush out, and Chen Yu''s direction was exactly the opposite of the woman just now.


    After a full hour, Chen Yu stopped, looked at the sight, and nodded slightly.


    In front of his eyes, there is a high mountain, but this mountain is different from ordinary mountains. On the mountain, there are many weapons inserted, and one after another various coffins are inlaid on the mountain.


    The whole mountain is not so dark and gloomy because of so many coffins. On the contrary, it has a simple and desolate feeling that makes people feel respected.


    "It seems that this should be the burial place of the past court masters in the Liuguang Pavilion. This is a good place for alchemy."


    Looking around, Chen Yu headed towards the top without any hesitation.


    But after Chen Yu climbed the mountain, the coffin of the whole mountain suddenly shook, and all the smoke came out of the coffin, and gradually turned into a human form.


    "Who is it that disturbs our sleep!"


    "Somebody up the mountain? Why didn''t they offer the offerings, and why didn''t they bow down?"


    The sound of indifference and arrogance sounded, mixed with a touch of dissatisfaction. They are all the remnants of the burial masters who have buried here for generations. They are usually in a dormant state. This time, Chen Yu''s climbing directly awakened all of them.


    After looking around, I saw Chen Yu who was climbing. With this one glance, all the remnants were suddenly caught.


    the man!


    The climber turned out to be a man!


    "Presumptuous! Why is there a man in Ryukaku Shrine?"


    "Man, is our slave, where do we sleep, how can such a disgusting thing be mixed in?"


    "Kill! You must kill him! His presence offends the majesty I''m waiting for!"


    . . . . . .


    Every sound sounded, making the scalp tingling.


    Just for a moment, the cloudless sky suddenly became gloomy. A huge cyclone, wrapped in thick dark clouds, appeared directly above the mountain, with thunder from time to time.


    Ok?


    As soon as Chen Yu, who was climbing, stopped, he looked up and looked at the former souls, one after another, all blocked in front of him, and looked at him coldly.


    "Residual Soul? These guys, are they the past masters of the Ryukaku Pavilion?"


    There are dozens of remnants in front of me. From the looks, these are all peerless beauties, but at this time on each face, there is a look of killing.


    "Man, what''s your name? What are you doing here?"


    The first woman spoke slowly, murderous.


    "Chen Yinian, I slept with your first daughter-in-law, and heard that she was arranged to make a relationship with someone from Zhaotianmen. I came to take her away. It just looks like you have a good environment here, so I came to practice alchemy."


    Chen Yu did not have the slightest affection for Liuguang Pavilion, so she spoke directly to stimulate these guys.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, all the remnants were suddenly stunned, their eyes widened and they looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Sleep, sleep after the first lady !?"


    After muttering this sentence, many remnants all took a sip of air-conditioning, and then face after face, suddenly became extremely shy!


    "Presumptuous! My maiden of the Ryukaku Pavilion, can it be affected by a cheap man! Shame, strange shame!"


    "Who is that maiden? Kill! Such a shameless woman must be thrown into a million caves!"


    "Two cheaps did such a decisive thing! Killing, not killing is not enough to show the majesty of my Ryukaku Pavilion!"


    . . . . . .


    Screams and screams kept ringing.


    Dozens of figures, all without exception, looked at Chen Yu. Similarly, Chen Yu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The statements made by these patrons are too vicious and almost scolded Chen Yu and Liu Yunyu''s ancestors in the eighteenth generation.


    "A group of old women who haven''t even died of melon, are they all psychopaths? The words are so vicious?"


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "You, what did you say? How dare you say that to us? Kill! Kill !!!!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a few of the fiercest remnants just scolded suddenly jumped out and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    These patrons were all powerful Taoists before their death, and they were buried here after death. Although they are only remnants, they have stepped into the realm of Taos after all, and this has a special function as a mountain range, which can keep their powers. Even if he dies, the power of consciousness is still very strong, and this strike immediately reveals an extremely terrifying power!


    Fighting God?


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1728： Ancestors?

    Groan!


    With the harsh screams of several people, ripples in the air were visible to the naked eye and became a bit illusory.


    At this time, these women, lively and detached, are like evil spirits, with an endless killing intention, attacking Chen Yu.


    "If you are alive, I really want to give in, but now? Give me a shot!"


    With a break, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and one-handed, and from the heart of his eyebrow, a little golden man emerged, an inexplicable breath, suddenly rising from Chen Yu''s body.


    The little golden man waved his hand suddenly, and in the air, an infinite amount of golden light flashed out. To those remnants that fluttered at Chen Yu, a thick panic suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately screamed and wanted to step back. .


    But it''s late!


    After everything is contaminated by golden light. Those remnants are like the snow of the sun, and they melt away! Nothing left at last!


    After the golden light dissipated, it was only the little golden man Chen Yu''s magical knowledge, volley standing in front of Chen Yu''s body, hands behind his back, looking coldly at the many remnants in front of his eyes, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    "You, who else is coming?"


    A faint remark rang through the audience without receiving any response!


    All of them were wide-eyed and looked at Chen Yu in astonishment.


    You know, they were all cabinet owners during their lifetime! They are all unmatched in the realm of Taoism, even if there is only a residual soul after death, but in this kind of place, they can maximize the spiritual power of their residual soul. It can be said that even if the state of condensed spirit is great The strong, there is only a dead end in front of them.


    But never imagined that the young man in front of him killed both of them with a wave of his hand!


    "Humble man, do you know what you did?"


    The leader looked at Chen Yu and spoke coldly. There was a hint of dread in the tone, not as contempt as in the beginning.


    "I naturally know that if you don''t want to die, just let it go. I want to use you to make alchemy. Or you can go together, a group of old women, rather than die here, let''s die clean."


    Chen Yu responded aggressively.


    "Presumptuous! What the **** are you? Dare to talk to me like this!"


    "A man like you in the past is worthy to kneel before me and wait! Let me wait and give orders! Now dare to be so mad before me and wait? Do you think we are afraid of you?"


    "Kill! I don''t believe that so many of us will be afraid of such a little man! I do n¡¯t know how much this kind of thing was killed during my lifetime. What kind of thing? I think he just used the means of lore and wanted to scare Stop me waiting! Oh, how could these little tricks from men keep me from waiting? "


    One shrill scream after another.


    Although Chen Yu''s invincible gesture of killing several remnants just now shocked them. But then they calmed down, thinking that this was Chen Yu''s lore, just to deter them.


    "Really? Then you can try again. It seems that today, I am going to plan your ancestral tomb of Liuguang Pavilion."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, with a cold tone.


    "Now you only have two paths. Either leave or die. How do you choose?"


    In a word, even the guy who just shouted noisily just now is a sudden meal and dare not step forward. Although they think that Chen Yu scares them, what if they really do?


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. A man dare to scream at the forbidden area of ??my Liuguang Pavilion?"


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, in a huge scarlet coffin, a dim red smoke slowly rose and gradually turned into a woman in red.


    The woman has long hair and knees, her eyes are all black, her exposed palms are unusually pale, and her red fingers on her five fingers are like red **** daggers, exuding a terrifying breath.


    Seeing the appearance of this woman, many remnants suddenly shocked, and then kneeled down towards the woman!


    "The ancestor is on, we see the ancestor!"


    Patriarch?


    Chen Yu looked at the woman in red and raised her brows.


    "you are?"


    The woman in red stood on the top of the mountain, looking down at Chen Yu coldly, without a touch of emotion.


    "Lian Yi, the founder of the old body Liuguang Pavilion."


    really!


    After hearing the woman''s words, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she nodded secretly. This guy, as he guessed, is really the founder of Liuguang Pavilion.


    "In the forbidden area of ??my Liuguang Pavilion, destroy the remnant souls of the previous owners of the Liuguang Pavilion, young man, you have done it."


    Lian Yi looked at Chen Yu and spoke slowly.


    "I give you a chance now."


    "What opportunity?" Chen Yu asked.


    Hearing, Lian Yi smiled.


    "In the forbidden area, outsiders must not be allowed to set foot, especially men! But you are very good, it is a pity to kill. Now as long as you take the initiative to choke yourself, I will save your life and only put a special on your neck From now on, you will be the keeper of the mountains here to serve me. In this way, I can not kill you. "


    In Lian Yi''s tone, there is a deep meaning of giving. The man, in her eyes, was just a tool. It was so before her, and it was still so after her death.


    Instead of killing Chen Yu, it is better to imprison Chen Yu and torture it, which is more interesting.


    Many of the residual souls were all stunned when they heard it, then watching Chen Yu nodded immediately.


    "Oh, this is the best! This is the best! We can have some fun in the future."


    "Yeah, having a pet dog will surely make us happy."


    "Giggle, this guy looks pretty good. He really wants to see the chain around his neck. What''s his look like?"


    . . . . . .


    "How? Did you live on your knees or were you killed by standing?"


    Lian Yi looked at Chen Yu, smiled slightly, and felt a sense of control.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked at many remnants indifferently, then raised his head and laughed.


    "What do you laugh at? I don''t like men laughing in front of me. If I am my dog ??in the future, I won''t allow you to laugh!"


    Lotus frowns easily.


    Chen Yu still laughed. When she laughed enough, she looked at Lian Yi, her eyes full of disdain.


    "I laughed that you didn''t know it before you died. It seems that today, I am planning on your ancestral grave in Liuguang Pavilion."


    With a grin at his corner, Chen Yu''s eyes were as murderous as sea.


    "Oh, don''t control yourself, it seems you don''t know what kind of power the person standing in front of you has!"


    Lian Yi shook her head, then shook her hand, a special wave suddenly rose! Over the entire mountain, dark clouds suddenly surged up. From Lian Yi''s body, a beam of light straight into the sky, a lotus lamp holder appeared above Lian Yi''s head, among which a cluster of flames was ignited. .


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Lian Yi''s chin slightly raised.


    "I forgot to tell you that although the old man is dead, there is still the Tao in the present consciousness! How can you fight me?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and she smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, Tao is here?"

 Chapter 1729： Blue Sky Broken Soul Lotus Lamp

    Rule!


    This is the sign of the strong in the realm of Taoism. Because of the doctrine, the realm of Taoism completely surpasses the strongness in Ningjing Realm.


    The condensed state is only the development of one''s own body, and the united state is in harmony with the state and controls the essence of all things!


    Generally speaking, even if you are a strong person in the realm of Taoism, even if you are strong again in your lifetime, but once you die, your life is broken up. Even if you have a residual soul, you can only rely on the strong consciousness of the strong person Power as a deterrent. But it is almost impossible to keep the rules!


    But I did not expect that even after this death, the lotus can still use the residual soul to control the Tao!


    If you say it, it is anecdotal.


    Even Chen Yu was a bit surprised. He glanced at Lian Yi''s burial site before nodding.


    This mountain is very strange. The coffin of Lian Yi is obviously different from the coffins of other people. I am afraid that it is because of this mountain that Lian Yi can control the Tao even if only the residual soul remains. then.


    Just the rule of being in a state of remnants?


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked disdainful.


    Speaking of which, he really didn''t have any fear!


    "A lotus lamp shines brightly!"


    As Chen Yu thought, Lian Yi moved. Just watch her raise her arm, point her finger towards the sky, and suddenly, the lotus lamp holder floating above his head is full of light. The flame in it suddenly expands and blooms an infinite amount of light. Heaven and earth are all dyed through.


    "Appeared! It''s the ancestor of the first ancestor! The heavenly broken soul lotus lamp!"


    Many remnants suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    "I''ve heard that the ancestors of the early ancestors were amazing in spiritual power and highly gifted in spiritual practice. After entering the realm of Taoism, they controlled the Taoism, supplemented by the Taoism, combined with their own spiritual power, and created The fascination of the blue sky broken soul lotus lamp. In this way, all the light in the space is covered by the ancestors of the first ancestors, and the gods of the first ancestors will use these lights as a carrier to directly Blasting into the opponent''s body is simply inevitable! "


    Some people looked at the vision in the sky and couldn''t help explaining, "I have only seen the introduction of this trick in the historical records of Ryukaku Pavilion. I did not expect that after the death, I had the opportunity to see the ancestors of the first generation. This trick! "


    "Yeah, under the doctrine, unavoidable, the sacred attacks of the ancestors of the early ancestors are this ubiquitous light. Such a magical trick is unprecedented! It was heard that the ancestors of the first generation were besieged by the five strong men Finally, in the end, the ancestors of the early generations used this method to disperse the souls of the five powerful players directly, which established the supreme prestige! "


    Another remnant was so excited that his body trembled, looking at Lian Yi''s eyes, full of awe and fanatical worship.


    And at this time, the sky was full of lights everywhere.


    If you look closely, you can see that these rays are like tiny silver needles scattered throughout the entire space, and it is impossible to estimate how many!


    These silver needles are the magical power of Lian Yi, transformed by the Tao as the carrier. Without exception, they all point to Chen Yu!


    "Oh? This kind of move is really rare. While using the doctrine, while being attacked can''t be avoided, it can also increase its own spiritual power to a limited extent. There are some ways."


    Chen Yu nodded and commented unexpectedly.


    "Oh, your boy''s eyesight is pretty good, and he can see the essence of my trick? I''m really a bit reluctant to kill you. Finally, I give you a chance, I''ll kill myself, I can spare you a life. A pet dog is, to me, a pastime of this long time. "


    Lian Yi looked at Chen Yu and smiled gently.


    "I was the superior. Your life is in my eyes, but it''s just a matter of my thoughts. I want you to live, you live, I want you to die, you die. You can''t resist, you can only be slaughtered by me . So I advise you, put away your temper and vigor, and frankly accept your fate. Being an obedient dog is better than being a dead soul. "


    Many of the remnants all laughed.


    "You are the most frivolous in your youth, but you don''t know that this world has always been this way. The real strong are above all and control the destiny of others."


    "Yes, the ancestor of the early ancestors, but the power of consciousness is different. I heard that during his lifetime, the power of consciousness was several times that of a strong person of the same level! If the kid is smart, he should know how to do it. "


    . . .


    Listening to the ridicule of everyone, Chen Yu smiled.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your own skills. Come on, let me see, how strong is the godly power of your old bitch?"


    brush!


    Lin Yi''s complexion suddenly gloomed.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. In that case, then you should die! Kill!"


    As soon as Lian Yi moved her finger, the lights in the sky, like flowing water, rushed towards Chen Yu!


    The rays of light, wrapped in the magical power of Lian Yi, rushed to Chen Yu crazy!


    Then I heard a sound of fine sounds, all the light broke into Chen Yu''s body without reservation!


    And Chen Yu was shocked, and then froze in place, motionless.


    The original swollen flame also returned to its original size at this time, and even the light became a bit dim.


    Lian Yi''s body shook slightly, and her red clothes became lighter.


    Although this attack is amazing in power, it is also extremely energy-consuming, especially in the current Lian Yi, which is only a state of residual soul. It is a heavy burden to perform this trick.


    But Lian Yi had to do it. Although she despised Chen Yu in every way before, but just as Chen Yu waved her hand to kill a few remnants, she knew very well that Chen Yu was very powerful. And just when Chen Yu was floating on the forehead with cash, she felt a vague threat.


    So one shot is a lore, so as not to give Chen Yu any chance to stand up!


    With this trick, this guy can hardly survive.


    Lin Yi looked at Chen Yu, sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ha ha, this kid is so dead that he dares to challenge me?"


    "Well, the ancestors of the first ancestors attacked the gods. How could this guy bear it? I''m afraid he was dead at the very beginning! But he is enough to be proud of himself. "


    "Oh, what a horrible attack on the ancestor of the first ancestor, how horrible a humble man could be? Let alone him, even those top masters. I can only hate it! "


    The other ghosts flashed, looked at each other, and laughed.


    They laughed at Chen Yu''s incompetence.


    At this time, Chen Yu was dead and still, all the remnants thought that Chen Yu''s consciousness had been completely wiped out by Lian Yi''s attack, leaving only an empty shell.


    But at this time, a sigh of sigh suddenly passed from Chen Yu''s mouth, so that many of the residual souls present were all tight in their hearts.


    Chen Yu raised her head, with a smile, and slowly said, "This is over?"

 Chapter 1730： Xiaolus hand

    Ok?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Lian Yi froze.


    "You, how are you, how can there be nothing?"


    Lian Yi was astounded. His own attacks were indeed not bad. All of them hit Chen Yu''s body. It stands to reason that at this time, Chen Yu should be destroyed by consciousness and die completely. But why is this guy a bit of a situation No? It''s like Chen Yu was just illuminated by the lamp just now?


    Many remnants also widened their eyes and were at a loss.


    "So, that prince, he probably attacked this kid, right?"


    "Maybe, the momentum just now should be attacking. But why?"


    . . .


    In this regard, Chen Yu only smiled slightly, with a sarcasm in her eyes.


    "You said just now that your consciousness is very strong? Gifted?"


    "What do you mean? Questioning me? Although I have become a remnant, but regarding the power of the gods, I am confident that I am invincible!"


    Lotus chilly.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head silently.


    "Invincible at the same level? Where on earth do you come from with confidence and dare to say such a thing? But I want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to release it a little bit."


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, Lian Yi was inexplicably upset and wondered why Chen Yu said this.


    "Because I have a chance, let you see my mystical power."


    Chen Yu said.


    He also had some emotions. With his divine power, he did not have any fear of attacking Lian Yi, but what he did not expect was that Lian Yi''s psionic attack was because of the power of Taoism, letting Taoism He stayed in his body for a short time, but instead gave his godly knowledge and opened a channel!


    Although Chen Yu''s original consciousness was strong, he might not be able to see it until the other party sneaked into his body. If he wanted to be out, with his current ability, there was no way to fully display it.


    It''s like the amount of water in the sea, but it only has a small faucet, and it can only release a little water at a time.


    But it''s different now. The remaining Taoism of Lian Yi is like a passageway, allowing Chen Yu to release his consciousness power for a short time!


    "Your godly power? What do you mean?"


    For some reason, the anxiety in Lian Yi''s heart grew stronger. Many other remnants looked at Chen Yu but sneered.


    "It''s almost presumptuous. In the presence of the ancestor of the early ancestors, he dared to talk about the power of consciousness? Does he really think that he can be arrogant after resisting the blow of the ancestors of the ancestors?"


    "Huh, the blame is unreasonable. Such a man deserves to be killed! I decided that even if the ancestor of the first generation would kill him directly, I would have to stab him after his death! Only to vent my hatred! "


    "I want to see, how strong is this guy''s power of consciousness? The original ancestor of the ancestors, but with his power of consciousness, did not dare to say such arrogant words in front of him!"


    "Come! Let''s see, what kind of power does your consciousness have? How difficult is it? Can you kill me and wait?"


    There were ridicules of ridicule, and Chen Yu said only four words.


    as you wish!


    boom!


    A fierce roar rang through the whole mountain suddenly, then a wave visible to the naked eye, spread out directly, and went towards the wild scourge of Shino! At the same time, from the top of Chen Yu''s head, a very stout column of golden light, straight into the sky, a wave of golden ripples, constantly rippling away, making a buzzing sound.


    Directly below the beam of light, there is a lotus lamp, which is exactly the same as the lotus lamp above Lian Yi''s head. This lotus lamp is exactly the principle that Lian Yi remains in Chen Yu''s body!


    All the people who were smirking just now lost their voices, and they all knelt down on the ground, shaking their heads, shouting openly, staring at the scene in the sky, completely dumbfounded. All ridicule, all disdain, at this time, all turned into incomparable horror!


    Such a majestic force of gods has simply exceeded their imagination limit. No one had thought that this little man in front of him could burst into such a powerful sense of god! They only felt that in the presence of this conscious power, they were similar to ants, and there was no room for resistance at all!


    "This, how is this possible? You, your conscious power, why, why !!!"


    Lian Yi had some incoherent words, looking at the sky-high beam of light in the sky, the whole person was completely stunned.


    From this beam of light, she felt that she was beyond match!


    His own consciousness, in front of Chen Yu, could not even match the odds of the other party!


    Suddenly, she saw the lotus lamp under the beam of light, and her pupils shrank fiercely. Because of the lotus lamp, there are already some cracks!


    Then, but her rule! Chen Yu''s power of consciousness, even Tao''s power, can''t bear it?


    "This is the psychic power that he broke out with all his power? How could there be such a great psychic power in his body?"


    Lian Yi said to herself.


    "All strength?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled softly.


    "You seem to have misunderstood one thing. This power is just your doctrine, the limit that you can bear, but it does not mean that this is my full strength. However, killing you is enough.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Chen Yu''s eyes disdain.


    Lian Yi shocked again, taking a hard breath. This beam of light is not his full strength? Where is his limit?


    "Impossible! He must be lying to us! How could his godly power be so powerful!"


    Many remnants couldn''t take this step at all and couldn''t help yelling.


    But even so, but in the heart of every remnant, all have the same idea, that is what Chen Yu said, I am afraid it is true!


    "Now, die!"


    Chen Yu pointed with one hand, the beam of light suddenly fell into the sky, and then the entire sky was a golden cloud. Then in the clouds, countless sharp blades suddenly blasted down like a torrential rain, but this torrential rain, but with death gas!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A violent crackle sounded, and all the remnants on the ground were instantly killed! Everyone''s face has endless regrets. I never expected that they would be such a character!


    "Do not!!!"


    Lian Yi cried desperately, looking at Chen Yu in the sky, and then completely dissipated!


    And on the far side of the forbidden area, the previous woman''s brows suddenly raised, her face shocked.


    "this is?!"

 Chapter 1731： breakthrough! Flat grave!

    Looking away, the woman''s face was all shocked.


    "So powerful the power of consciousness fluctuates! This direction is the forbidden mountain buried by the owners of the ancient courts of Liuguang Pavilion. Is it the remnant soul of the ancient court masters? How could such a powerful force suddenly erupt? The remnant is awake? "


    The woman said to herself, frowning, but shook her head the next moment.


    "Forget it, the most important thing right now is to collect good materials and then go to the Forbidden Mountain to make a breakthrough."


    The woman shook her head, didn''t think much, and chose a direction to start, wanting to make a breakthrough according to her own plan.


    But as soon as her forefoot left, a black vortex appeared silently and silently in the air of her hindfoot, and a few figures flashed from her, her eyes were extremely cold.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??Liuguang Pavilion? Is she here?" One of them said.


    "According to our information, there can be no mistake. She is preparing to break through here."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then proceed as planned."


    When the words landed, several figures disappeared.


    At the same time, on the Forbidden Mountain, just now Lian Yi and others have completely disappeared. The mountain is empty and there is no sound except the wind.


    In one move, many of the residual souls of the owners of the Ryukaku Pavilion were destroyed!


    "I really planed the ancestral tomb of Liuguang Pavilion."


    Chen Yu touched her nose, a little awkward. But at the same time he sighed softly.


    This time, by virtue of the principle that Lian Yi stayed in his body, he gave himself a chance to release a small part of his own attacks. But after this move, Lian Yi''s Tao could not bear it, and it broke down directly. If he wanted to perform it again, he didn''t know when he would wait.


    "It seems that we still need to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    With a sigh, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he headed towards the top of the mountain. It didn''t take long to reach the top of the mountain. He took out the Fei Xian furnace and the alchemy materials that had been prepared for a long time, and there was some excitement in his eyes.


    Finally, all the materials have been collected, and the alchemy can be started!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Yu set out to practice alchemy. After a short time, the elixir has been refined.


    Chen Yu looked at the elixir in her hand, a satisfied expression appeared on her face, and swallowed down at the same time, at the same time, the emperor dragon''s power in the body began to run crazy.


    An unnamed pressure emanated from Chen Yu. The whole mountain was shocked and shuddered slightly.


    Time passes silently.


    The strength in Chen Yu''s body was getting stronger and stronger, until a certain critical point, from Chen Yu''s body, a loud noise came out suddenly. It seemed that there was a shackle, which suddenly collapsed from Chen Yu''s body. Broken!


    Chen Yu''s body shook. She slowly stood up, her eyes closed, and opened sharply. Two golden lights burst out from Chen Yu''s eyes, like two golden swords that directly cut through the sky. Everything is cut off in this sight!


    At the same time, a sound of dragon chants burst out from Chen Yu''s body. In each pore, there was golden light escaping. If you look closely, you can see that these golden lights are all tiny little dragons. !!


    Even more horrible is that at the feet of Chen Yu, this majestic Forbidden Mountain was slowly turned into fly ash and dissipated rapidly. In the end, only Lin Yi''s coffin fell from the air. , Banged on the ground!


    The entire Forbidden Mountain disappeared completely!


    Extreme concentration of mind, it''s done!


    Chen Yu looked down at the palm of her hand, and held it lightly, a strong sense of power emerged.


    "Strength! This is absolute power! Now my Emperor Dragon Power, Emperor Dragon Emperor Body, and my consciousness have been overbearing multiple times. Even if I am a strong Taoist, I can punch with a punch. ! "


    A smile finally appeared on Chen Yu''s face. Until now, Chen Yu felt some relaxation. Among the Liuguang Pavilions, there are three powerful Taoists, and there is also a Zhaotian Gate. If he wants to rescue Liu Yunyu according to his previous strength, it is not an easy task, and there is even huge danger.


    But as a man, he had to come even if he knew it was dangerous.


    But it''s different now. After making great progress, Chen Yu''s mentality was completely relaxed!


    "Even if I don''t use any strategy, purely by force, I will be able to crush Ryukaku Pavilion!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a smile drew from the corners of her mouth. He looked at the sky with some emotion.


    It took him a short time to make his own breakthrough this time, but in the end, he was very satisfied. Looking at the ground, Chen Yu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    There, the former Forbidden Mountain completely disappeared. Only those coffins, lying on the ground horizontally and vertically, also showed that there was once a mountain here.


    This time, it was not only the opponent''s ancestor''s grave that was planed. This was even the graveyard, which had been cleaned and neatly cleaned for the Liuguang Pavilion.


    This can''t blame me.


    Chen Yu meditated in her heart, then looked at the distance.


    "If you count, you should leave."


    Chen Yu thought he was about to leave, but he hadn''t waited for him to start, and suddenly he felt a shock. Then he looked in one direction and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This breath? How come? How could there be this breath here?"


    Chen Yu''s complexion instantly became extremely cold. He stepped out in one step, and the whole person seemed to be a streamer, and disappeared instantly!


    In the direction of Chen Yu''s direction, a figure was speeding towards here! It was that woman. But now she was very embarrassed, her breath was very weak, and wounds spread all over her.


    Behind her, the previous figures appeared to be chasing after each other, killing in their eyes.


    "Why? Why are there aliens here? And the army they mentioned, what is it!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and was filled with deep shock.


    When she was collecting materials before, she was secretly attacked by these people. Not only was the material destroyed, she was also seriously injured. In the previous conversation, she learned that these aliens belonged to an alien named Kasai!


    "Shuirou, why can''t you struggle if you can''t run away?"


    Just as the woman was thinking, from behind her, the disdainful voice of the alien came, shocking her. However, the woman named Shuirou did not pause for half a minute, but continued to grit her teeth and persist, flying towards the Forbidden Mountains!


    There, there are the remnants of the past court masters, and the remnants of the original ancestor Lian Yi. These aliens can never be Lian Yi''s opponent!


    Shuirou''s heart was full of hope.


    It''s almost here!


    I will be rescued!

 Chapter 1732： Killing is only at your fingertips!

    "No! Shuirou wants to go to the Forbidden Mountains!"


    Behind Shuirou, after a stranger saw the direction that Shuirou was going, his gaze suddenly condensed and he opened coldly.


    "The Forbidden Mountain? The mountain range where the owners of the ancient Liuguang Pavilions were buried?"


    "That''s right! It is rumored that all previous owners of the Liuguang Pavilion will be buried in the Forbidden Mountains. Although they are dead, the Forbidden Mountains have a special ability to allow their remnants to remain! It ¡¯s so irritating, especially among them, and the remnant soul of Lian Yi, the first owner of Liuguang Pavilion, is there! If you really let Shuirou get there, it would be impossible to kill her! "


    The faces of several people suddenly sank.


    "Speed ??up! Never let Shuirou get there!"


    "it is good!"


    A few people drank abruptly, and the speed soared again. They are also full of fear of the Forbidden Mountains.


    "not good!"


    Seeing several aliens getting closer and closer behind her, Shuirou''s face changed, she bit her tongue and spit out a spurt of blood, and at the same time her speed soared.


    Both sides chased after me, and it didn''t take long for you to fly a long distance.


    "It''s over! The mission is about to fail! It''s almost time to forbidden mountains!"


    The hearts of several aliens suddenly sank, and they looked at each other, all filled with unwillingness.


    After the attack, they pursued for so long, but in the end they still did not kill Shuirou, which made them very disappointed. Several people even had the idea of ??retreating, but the next moment, they stopped.


    Not only them, but also Shuirou in front!


    "This, how is this possible? Forbidden Mountain? Why is Forbidden Mountain gone?"


    Shuirou looked at the front, completely dumbfounded.


    The forbidden mountain is very high, and there is nothing around it, which is very conspicuous. You can see it clearly even at a long distance.


    But now?


    It''s just a flat horse!


    Right in front of Shuirou, there is nothing, the towering clouds in the memory, like the eternal mountain, it completely disappeared at this time!


    The several aliens behind him blinked, looked at each other, and looked aggressive.


    The Forbidden Mountain is gone? What the **** is this?


    When did it happen?


    Although confused, they were ecstatic the next moment.


    "Haha, Shuirou, you''re done!"


    Just as Shui Rou struck God, a proud laughter sounded behind him, and he saw a streamer hit Shui Rou directly, let Shui Rou cough blood, and was blasted from the sky.


    At the same time, several aliens descended from the sky, stood in front of Shuirou, and looked at Shuirou with smiles.


    "Well, I really didn''t think of it, Shuirou, who can think that the Forbidden Mountain here has disappeared?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the dignified Shuirou would be killed here by us. If I went out, which one would believe it?"


    Shuirou''s mouth was bleeding, his teeth were clenched, and he looked at several aliens, his eyes filled with murderous intentions.


    "Asshole! You mean guys!"


    mean?


    A few people heard and laughed.


    "Shui Rou, I do n¡¯t know why you are the defeated Kou since ancient times. Forget it, killing you early is considered to be our task. Hehe, presumably General Cassie like very much."


    Step by step, several people went to Shuirou.


    Shuirou''s face was extremely pale, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    She is seriously injured now, and the strength of each of the aliens in front of her is not inferior to herself. This situation is already a mortal situation!


    "Hate! These **** guys."


    Looking at the several aliens getting closer, Shui Rou slowly closed his eyes and could only confess his fate.


    But the next moment, the steps of several aliens stopped, and their faces were full of unexpected looks.


    Ok?


    Shuirou froze, opened her closed eyes, and her mind was blank.


    In front of her, a figure stood there, blocking just a few aliens.


    It''s Chen Yu!


    "Why, how could there be a man here?"


    Shui Rou''s mouth opened slightly, and he was stupid. The aliens sneaked in here, and she was very surprised. What was unexpected was that there was also a man who appeared here!


    You know, in the forbidden area of ??Liuguang Pavilion, the existence of men is strictly prohibited!


    "General Casey? A few of you are messy, can you tell me who this General Casey is?"


    At this time, Chen Yu raised her brow gently, looked at a few aliens, and said lightly.


    Wow!


    Suirou shook, and her scalp suddenly became numb. Although she didn''t know how Chen Yu came in, she still shouted anxiously.


    "Come on! They are all aliens with strong combat power! You are not their opponent! Run away!"


    "Haha, run? Do you think we will let this guy go?"


    "Naive, it''s so naive!"


    Laughter erupted from the mouths of several people. They looked at Chen Yu with a brutal and cruel look.


    "Boy, although I don''t know why you sneaked in here. But you are unlucky when you meet us. As for General Kasai? Oh, you are not qualified to know."


    "Really? If so, it wouldn''t be necessary to keep you."


    Chen Yu flicked her finger, and spoke lightly.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t run away yet? They''re not something you can handle!"


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t mean to escape at all, Shuirou couldn''t help shouting anxiously again.


    What the **** is going on with this guy? He had already told him that the strength of these aliens was terrifying. Why didn''t he run? Does he think he can win these guys? Too impulsive, so impulsive! Heroes save the beauty, not so!


    Shuirou was anxious and angry. Because Chen Yu was just trying to be in front of himself, he deliberately refused to leave.


    "Good boy, dare to say something to us, you are still the first! There is no need to stay? Why? Do you want to kill us? Then you can try it, grandpa, I''m standing here, you come Kill me? Ha ha ha ha. "


    The wanton laughter sounded, and several aliens were all relaxed. The Forbidden Mountain disappeared, and Shuirou''s last reliance was gone. It is also a good choice to tease this guy a little now.


    Hum!


    Just after the word of the alien race, Chen Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and suddenly appeared in front of that alien race, so that several other alien races were stunned. Before they could react, Chen Yu had Appeared in the original position again.


    The alien was confused and didn''t know what Chen Yu was doing.


    "What are you doing? Do you show your speed? I tell you, uh ... this, this is impossible !!!"


    The satire that wanted to blurt out turned into a terrifying scream.


    Because Chen Yu''s hands suddenly appeared a human head!


    "I killed you, did you see it?"


    Like the sound of Jiuyou Hell, it slowly drifted out of Chen Yu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1733： That person is me

    PS: I went to the hospital during the day, and the update was a bit late, please forgive my brothers.


    Dead silence!


    Without laughter, without screams, all sounds disappeared, as if there was a hand and the pause button was pressed.


    This hand is not someone else, it is Chen Yu!


    At this time, he stood quietly, his eyes were cold as ice, looking at the aliens in front of him, holding the hands of the aliens'' heads, and dripping drops of blood.


    Several aliens took a step backwards, staring at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help breathing down the air.


    What happened just now? They just felt a flower in front of them, and their companions beside themselves were killed? How could such a terrible figure appear in the forbidden area of ??Ryukaku Pavilion?


    Shui Rou''s mouth was open, her mind was blank.


    Flicking to kill someone, just picking an alien''s head? That''s an alien with a level of combat power! How could it be so easy that he would be killed before he could resist?


    Who is this mysterious man in front of me? How did he get into the forbidden area? What''s his purpose?


    A series of questions surfaced in Shuirou''s mind, making her heart very disturbed.


    But at the same time, she looked at Chen Yu standing in front of her, and the back of the less powerful shore gave her an infinite sense of security.


    Even Shuirou himself didn''t know. At this moment, Chen Yu had been deeply imprinted in her heart and could not be erased anymore!


    "Ah! I, my body, then, that''s my body, no, don''t !!!!"


    Suddenly, a terrible scream rang suddenly, revealing incomparable terror and despair.


    Howling is the alien who was taken away by Chen Yu''s head instantly. At this moment, Chen Yu grabbed his hair and watched it more than ten meters away. His headless corpse spewed like a fountain, soaring into the sky. There was a strange light in the sun, and there was a beauty of death.


    "No, don''t, give me my body back."


    The stranger who was caught by Chen Yu''s hair was screaming at the moment, tears flowing. He couldn''t accept everything before him. Obviously they were in control at the last moment, obviously this guy is just a human waste to be killed by them. Why is it now like this?


    "Give it back to you? Okay."


    Chen Yu smiled, throwing it with one hand, the head of the alien race grunted directly to the headless corpse, but at this moment the last vitality had been completely cut off. The alien who was so arrogant just now was completely dead!


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Chen Yu glanced at the remaining groups and smiled coldly again.


    "No good, run away! Run away! We are not his opponents! Go and find General Casey! Tell General Casey that there is a strong man among the people!"


    The leader yelled and turned around, and fled here. Other aliens do the same thing. Ready to flee in different directions.


    But at this moment Chen Yu moved!


    Huh!


    A flash of cold light flashed, the leader just wanted to escape, and stopped, not only that, he also took two steps backwards, his upper body leaning back slightly, his body shaking madly.


    In front of him, Chen Yu was standing there, looking at him with a smile. And in the hands of Chen Yu, there are several heads!


    At the same time, the several aliens who were about to escape just turned into headless corpses, slammed into the ground, and no longer lived.


    "How, how can this be?"


    It''s hard to imagine, just for a moment, Chen Yu will kill all the aliens!


    And he didn''t even see how Chen Yu did it!


    The difference in strength between the two sides is simply too big!


    "Oh my God, this, is this true?"


    Shuirou covered his small mouth, and his big eyes were full of shock.


    The strength of these aliens, she is clear, each strength is not inferior to herself, and the means are hot and fast, otherwise it is impossible to sneak in to kill herself, but now in this mysterious man In front of him, it ¡¯s like a chick, let alone resist, and there is no chance of reaction!


    How powerful is this guy? Who is he?


    The water soft shocked.


    "Who is General Kasai, can you tell me?"


    Chen Yu looked at the only alien left and sneered.


    "Well, you are ready to die! General Kasser is coming! You are in fear, waiting for destruction! Haha, because of the guy who angered Lord Tiandu King, you are waiting for General Kasser to bring heaven Lord Wang''s anger! "


    King of Heaven!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and she knew everything. He had previously killed a ray of consciousness in the King of Heaven, which caught the attention of the King of Heaven. I am afraid that this Kasai was sent by the King of Heaven!


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s figure flickered, and he immediately approached the leader, and jammed the leader''s neck.


    "I have a few questions I want to ask you."


    "Well, don''t even think about it! Even if I die, I won''t give you more information!"


    "Really? In that case, then you should die, yes, and finally tell you one thing, the guy you said that angered the King of Heaven is me."


    boom!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the leader''s pupils suddenly shrank, watching Chen Yu incredibly, his head exploded, and he was completely stunned.


    "Yes, it''s you !!!"


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, and Chen Yu did not give the leader any chance to speak. He directly broke his neck and sent him into Huangquan.


    "King of Heaven, it seems that the day we meet will not be too far away. I really miss your old friend."


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the killer flashed, and then he disappeared deeply.


    Turning around, Chen Yu walked in front of Shuirou and frowned at Shuirou. After thinking about it, he squatted down and looked at Shuirou.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    For some reason, compared with Chen Yu''s four eyes, Shuirou''s heart suddenly panicked. A feeling that had never passed before came to her mind.


    This is the first time she has been in close contact with the opposite sex.


    Especially the opposite sex, so mysterious. So, it looks good. . .


    "Forget it, save you once."


    Chen Yu shook her head and came to Shuirou''s back. She tore off Shuirou''s tattered jacket, and on the back of Shuirou, the pattern of that blue light appeared again in front of Chen Yu.


    "Yeah, you, what do you do again?" Shui Rou suddenly panicked, his hands immediately hugged his chest, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    "Don''t mess around! You''ve been poisoned by alien rot, and if you don''t want to die, just sit quietly."


    When she heard what Chen Yu said, Shuirou was really quiet, and she felt a strange pain in her body, a cold and crazy breath that was attacking her body. With her current situation, she wanted to rely on It is very difficult to solve this breath by your own strength.


    At the moment she didn''t dare to have the slightest movement, and could only sit upright. Only in this state, she had an unusual sense of shyness.


    At this time, the palm of the hand has been resting on his back. An unusually warm force poured into the body from that palm, and Shuirou''s body trembled violently. Shuirou''s complexion turned red instantly.

 Chapter 1734： Ill help you!

    Gently biting her lower lip, Shuirou lowered her head, her body trembling slightly because she was nervous. This is the first time she has encountered such a situation. She didn''t understand why her face was so hot and why her heart was beating so fast. Why can''t my breath calm down.


    "drink!"


    When Shuirou was distracted, Chen Yu stopped drinking, and her palms trembled. A black gas slammed out of Shuirou''s body and hit the ground. The ground was immediately corroded. A huge deep pit, with a black smell of breath, and a stench.


    "Okay, the rotten poison in your body is gone, and your life is worry-free. But if you want to break through, it will be more difficult. The blue light pattern on your back is much lighter than before. Put on your clothes . "


    Chen Yu said, standing up and turning his head.


    wear clothes!


    Shuirou''s body shook, her face flushed, and she slowly stood up and took out her clothes from the ring.


    After learning about Soso''s voice for a while, Shui softened his pieced hair and bit his lip before opening his mouth, but his voice was like a mosquito, with a slight shyness.


    "You, you can turn around."


    Chen Yu turned to look at Shui Rou, and let Shui Rou tremble again. The heartbeat, which had just calmed down, accelerated again.


    Secretly slamming his palm, Shuirou returned to his senses, sighing quietly.


    "Yeah, I wanted to make a breakthrough here. I didn''t expect to meet a stranger here. This time it was a big loss."


    Subconsciously, Shuirou said these words, and she did not even find that she had no defense against Chen Yu.


    But then, Shuirou seemed to be overpowered, and he was clever, and suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Yu.


    "You, you said I want to break through? My green light pattern has faded? How do you know! In the lake, it''s you! It''s you who peeked at me !!!"


    Yes!


    No wonder I felt like someone was there after taking a bath in the lake. It turned out to be him?


    It must be that time when he saw his body and heard what he said, that''s why he said it!


    not good!


    Chen Yu was shocked, and did not expect his casual comments. Shuirou even thought of what happened at the beginning.


    "Say! What is your purpose here?"


    Suddenly, Shuirou''s eyes cooled down. The corner of Chen Yu''s eyes jumped, but she didn''t expect an unintentional sentence, but she also had extra branches. While he was thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him, Shuirou laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "Oh, I''m really naive. How could you question such a strong man with such an attitude? It''s really asking for trouble."


    Slowly letting go of the defense in my heart, Shuirou''s gaze became frank.


    "No matter who you are, no matter what you do here, no matter what you have done before, but I know that you are my benefactor. That''s enough! You go, this is the forbidden area of ??Liuguang Pavilion. You Great, but if the people in Liuguangge knew you were here, the three in Liuguangge would never let you go. "


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Shuirou said.


    Looking at Shuirou like this, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. Originally, he had no special feelings for Shuirou, but now he admires the woman somewhat.


    "You are very good. Really very good. In that case, then I will give you a good fortune. Do you want to break through to the realm of Tao? I will help you."


    Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    what?


    Now Shuirou''s turn was dumbfounded, she pointed at her nose and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "What are you talking about? Do you help me break through to the realm of amalgamation?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Hehe, you are really interesting. Breaking through the realm of amalgamation has always depended on your own efforts. How can you help me? Even if you can help me, but my amalgam is different from others and the difficulty is even more difficult. You can''t help. "


    Speaking, Shuirou looked at the direction of the Forbidden Mountain that had disappeared, and sighed again.


    "I didn''t expect that the materials I collected with all my efforts were destroyed by aliens. Even the only hope for me to break through the Tao, this forbidden mountain has disappeared. It seems that in my life, I am destined to step into the realm of Tao. . "


    Sorry, appeared on Shuirou''s beautiful face.


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "You have to break through the realm of the Tao and have something to do with this forbidden mountain? Because of that lamp?"


    Shuirou sighed slightly and nodded.


    "Yes, the Tao is the same, the Tao is the same. When others break through the realm of Tao, they can choose what kind of Tao they want to choose, but for me, there is only one Tao that can choose, and that is the Ryukaku Pavilion. In the case of the Wanbaoqing Lantern Road, the Ryukaku Pavilion was established because the first ancestor of the ancestors got the Wanbao Blue Lantern Sutra, and then came to understand a part of it, which broke through. "


    "But even him, when he joined the road, there was no way to match the Wanbaoqing Lantern, but he chose other Taoism. But I am different. From birth, I was detected to be a Wanbaoqing Lantern. The blue light treasure body recorded in the scriptures, this kind of constitution, if you want to join the road, you can only fit with the Wanbao blue light road. "


    "However, the Wanbao Blue Lantern Classic has long been lost, and the method that is compatible with the Wanbao Blue Lantern Road is even more illusory. There is only the remnant soul of the original ancestor of the ancestor. Maybe I still remember part of the Wanbao Blue Lantern Classic. I wanted to come here See if you can awaken the remnant souls of the ancestors of the early ancestors, but did not expect ... hey ... This forbidden mountain has existed for so long, and now disappears, I am afraid that the relics of the ancestors of the ancestors also disappeared. Right Now that you are here, do you know why the Forbidden Mountain disappears? "


    Chen Yu froze, her face became a little weird.


    Why disappeared? That was naturally because when he broke through, he forcibly collapsed this forbidden mountain. In this way, it seems that he has blocked Shuirou''s breakthrough.


    "If I say I lost the Forbidden Mountain, do you believe it?"


    "What? You made it?"


    Shuirou stunned, then giggled, covering her stomach.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous, in order to comfort me, make such jokes to tease me. Thank you so much."


    Sure enough, Chen Yu sighed secretly. He knew that even if he told the truth, Shuirou couldn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing is really too shocking.


    "The Wanbao Blue Lantern Classic you said, I can help you."


    Chen Yu said, her eyes narrowed.


    When we met just now, I remember that Lotus''s easy-to-use tricks were like this.


    Recalling the previous fighting situation, Chen Yu''s palm moved, and he grasped in the sky!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, Bailiyun moved, and the wind came in all directions!


    "This, this is!"


    Shuirou looked at the sky, and suddenly yelled.

 Chapter 1735： Can make her up and destroy her!

    Shocked his mouth widened, and Shuirou was completely dumbfounded.


    What did she see?


    In the sky, a huge blue light, over a thousand meters high, is almost sky-high, exuding a faint light.


    At the same time, Shuirou suddenly felt a hot back, and the blue light pattern on her back also gave out light.


    resonance!


    The blue light pattern on his body resonated with the blue light in the sky!


    "Did this be the Wanbao Qingdeng Road !?"


    Suddenly, the water murmured to himself.


    Although I haven''t seen the contents of the Wanbao Blue Lantern Sutra, but I don''t know why, Shuirou instinctively felt that the thing in front of her was the dream she wanted!


    He, how could he possibly let Dao Ze appear?


    Looking at Chen Yu violently, Shuirou covered her mouth, completely incomprehensible.


    You must know that if you want the Tao to appear, you must have a very deep understanding of the Tao, and this Wanbao Qingdeng Tao is a very unpopular Tao, and most people do n¡¯t say to understand, even if you do n¡¯t hear However, it is impossible to let Tao appear.


    But now, Chen Yu not only lets Dao Ze appear, but also makes Dao completely figurative!


    Even if the Forbidden Mountain did not disappear, and Shuirou really saw the remnant soul of Lian Yi as he wished, it would not be possible to make this Tao fully embodied.


    Even the creator of the Wanbao Blue Lantern Classic can only do this at most! No, not even the creator!


    After all, Taoism, but nothingness, needs to feel and understand the existence. It is also because of the emptiness of Taoism that is difficult to feel, so it will be so difficult to break through the Tao.


    What Chen Yu is doing now is like Shuirou gave the answer directly to Shourou during the exam!


    This is simply cheating in the open!


    Only at this time, the giant blue lights in the sky seemed unwilling to be manifested, and wanted to become unreal.


    "I made you disappear? Quiet me!"


    Looking at the vision in the sky, Chen Yu''s brows frowned, and her five fingers suddenly shrank. Suddenly, an invisible coercion came, and the blurred giant green lantern in the sky became solid again.


    "I, oh my God, control the doctrine! Here, this is the capture! He, how could he be ?!"


    Originally, she was shocked by Shuirou. When she saw this scene, her scalp suddenly became numb, and she was dizzy.


    Capture!


    Such a legendary scene appeared in her eyes!


    Combining Dao realms is based on one''s own understanding of Daoism, senses the imaginary Daoism, and then merges with Dao.


    Chen Yu''s ability to make Tao be concrete, has shown that Chen Yu''s understanding of Dao is extremely scary.


    However, in the process of assembling, there is another situation that only exists in the legend, that is, capture.


    Escaping the doctrine, breaking all ways!


    Use your own strength to suppress the road! Give way can not move!


    If the Dao is united, and the Dao is incorporated into one''s body with an imploring attitude, then the capture of Dao is to suppress the Dao under oneself in an invincible posture!


    He is the king, and Dao is surrendering!


    This method can only be achieved in the legend of Tianjiao who is extremely against the sky, but never expected that the man in front of him could do it!


    "Don''t be sullen and start to combine!"


    Chen Yu''s voice came and shocked the dull Shui Rou. He nodded his head immediately and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His own sense and true power were inspired and connected with the blue lantern colossus in the sky. And start feeling!


    Visible to the naked eye, from the blue giant statue in the sky, a beam of light was radiated and shone on Shuirou''s body, and on the back of Shuirou, the blue lantern pattern began to become more and more profound.


    Chen Yu stepped aside, looked at Shuirou, and nodded.


    He was a little bit emotional, and did not expect that he would help Shuirou break through the realm of the Tao.


    Fortunately, when confronting Lian Yi before, he saw Lian Yi''s attack.


    Based on Chen Yu''s experience and insights, from the attack of Lian Yi, Chen Yu deduced the content of the Manpower Blue Lantern Sutra. It is exactly this way that he was able to make Wanbaoqing Lantern manifestation and help Shuirou.


    "You are really lucky. Although the Wanbao Qinglan Road is unpopular, it is not the horrible avenue. Otherwise, with my current ability, it is difficult to make it concrete."


    Chen Yu smiled.


    There are three thousand roads. In addition, there are many roads between heaven and earth. Naturally, there are strong and weak among these Taos. Avenues such as fate, reincarnation, yin and yang, etc., with Chen Yu''s ability at this moment, it is almost impossible to make it concrete.


    This Wanbaoqing Lantern Road is a kind of trail. With Chen Yu''s strength after breaking through the extreme condensed state, it can be easily suppressed.


    I don''t know what it will look like when I break through the realm of the Tao. Among the imperial dragons of the imperial dragon, the realm of amalgamation is a great barrier, and at this time, it will have a great impact on future cultivation. Now King Tiandu has gradually paid attention to me, and Xuaner The appointed time is getting closer and closer, and we must think about my breakthrough.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking, and then he shook his head.


    It is the most important thing to solve the immediate issue.


    "You can break through here, the owner of Liuguang Pavilion."


    Glancing at Shuirou with a smile, Chen Yu stepped out and left from the forbidden area!


    Yes, Chen Yu has already seen it, Shuirou is definitely the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion!


    If Jiacui and Prajna Ruri knew that Chen Yu helped the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion break through, they would probably be frightened. After all, they came here to deal with the Liuguang Pavilion.


    However, Shuirou is a good person, and she also had to protect Chen Yu before running away, so that Chen Yu had good senses, so Chen Yu would help Shuirou break through.


    As for the future, if Shui Rou really wants to kill himself? Then he killed Shuirou!


    He can make Shuirou, and naturally he can destroy Shuirou! Everything depends on Shuirou''s attitude.


    This is Chen Yu''s confidence!


    . . . . . .


    The green lantern colossus in the sky gradually faded away, and it didn''t take long before it disappeared completely, as many as were submerged in Shuirou''s body! At the same time, all the injuries on Shui Rou''s body disappeared.


    Bang!


    Above Shuirou''s head, a green light suddenly appeared with a rhyme, and the flames of it were burning, and the endless light shone on all sides!


    Shuirou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and infinite joy appeared in his eyes.


    Conformity, it''s done!


    Standing up suddenly, Shuirou looked at the distant sky, and bit his lower lip gently.


    "Asshole, you just left? You know, I made an oath!"


    In my mind again, I remembered the vows I made to my parents when I was young.


    "I swear that if a man sees my body in the future, I will either kill him or marry him!"

 Chapter 1736： Womens Big Eighteen

    Shuirou''s heart was messed up. It''s like a little deer with no direction, ramming and wondering where to go.


    Killed Chen Yu? Don''t be kidding. With your own strength, this is simply heaven and earth. But marry him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shui Rou suddenly felt a little hot, and his face quickly turned red.


    This, this kind of thing, is it OK?


    I asked this sentence timidly in my heart, and Shuirou''s eyelashes were shaking.


    It seems that this choice is not bad. Although the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion must keep his virginity, only after leaving office can he find his beloved half.


    But now that Zhaoguangmen''s marriage proposal, Liuguang Pavilion has agreed, and a change has come. Even after leaving office, he might not be able to find someone he loves.


    By the way, I forgot to ask his name!


    Suddenly, Shuirou''s face changed, and he was shocked. A thick regret and disappointment came to her mind.


    Can I see you again?


    With a complicated mood, Shuirou looked back at the forbidden landscape, and then turned away. Only she knew that this time, her heart had completely fallen! Fallen on that mysterious man!


    Chen Yu was not aware of all this, and he was in a good mood at this time.


    Sure enough, the Emperor Dragon''s Promise is too outrageous. Just breaking through a small realm, my strength has turned several times!


    Until now, Chen Yu couldn''t help but be filled with emotion.


    This time he broke into the extreme state of condensed spirit, whether it is the consciousness, the flesh, the emperor dragon power, there has been a huge leap-style improvement.


    Not to mention anything else, that is, when encountering those aliens, they all have the strength of the realm of the Tao. If they are placed before, he will definitely go through a hard battle if he can win.


    But now, spike! If you say it, it will scare you!


    "My current strength, even if it is a strong man who is in a good condition, can still fight! Although he may not be able to defeat the opponent, he will not lose!"


    With a tight fist, Chen Yu was confident.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to return to Prajna Liuli''s residence.


    "Teacher, are you back?"


    Prajna Ruri sighed with relief when she saw Chen Yu return. Chen Yu has been gone for a day, and it is false to say that she is not worried. After all, this is Ryuguang Pavilion, not elsewhere.


    But then, Prajna Liuli looked at Chen Yu, her eyes flashed, her face surprised.


    "Teacher, your practice?"


    Chen Yu nodded, "I have successfully broken through, and now is the ultimate level of condensed state."


    "Great!"


    The joy of Prajna Liuli''s face really broke through! Chen Yu''s breakthrough at this time is undoubtedly good news.


    "What a pervert father."


    Jia Cui sat aside, looked at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This breakthrough speed is really terrifying. And Jia Cui knew very well how powerful Chen Yu''s previous strength was. The more against the sky the more difficult it was to break through. But once it breaks through, its strength is also extremely scary.


    Now that Chen Yu has made a breakthrough, God knows what level his strength has reached?


    After the two were surprised for a while, Prajna Ruri''s face became a little worried.


    "So, that, teacher, it''s time to go to Gujia tonight, you, can you say we can go?"


    "Why not? Ready to prepare. Let''s go to the Gujia tonight. If the Gujia doesn''t agree? Hehe, then grab the ancient sword star and act as a back door."


    Chen Yu smiled and opened her eyes, making Prajna Ruri immediately look crimson.


    Now, Prajna Ruri started to prepare. Chen Yu also contacted Ou Longzi of Qilou specifically and asked Ou Longzi to buy some better clothes for Prajna Glass.


    Hearing that it was Chen Yu ¡¯s order, Ou Longzi patted his **** immediately to ensure that there would be a special makeup artist and costumer not long before bringing a lot of clothes to try on Prajna Ruri.


    "Teacher, now, how is it now?"


    After finally choosing a suit, Prajna Ruri lowered her head a little and was embarrassed.


    At this time, she was wearing a royal blue dress, curvy and exquisite, she had a beautiful face after makeup. In the snow-white neck, the hanging blue necklace flashed with charming colors like stars, completely subverting her previous appearance.


    In the past, her dresses were all in a neutral style. This was the first time she wore a skirt and felt weird.


    "Well, that''s right. It looks beautiful after you dress up."


    Chen Yu nodded, somewhat stunning.


    I have to say that although the ordinary Prajna glass is very good-looking, it doesn''t pay attention to its appearance and clothing. Obviously she is a nine-point sister, and she can only reach seven points.


    But now after such a mess, immediately became a very sister, even if the side of Jia Cui, but also call the ancient sword star blessed, so that Prajna Liuli is very shy.


    "In that case, let''s go. Gattri stays."


    Chen Yu and Prajna Liuli both took a special car and headed for the ancient home.


    Prajna Liuli''s residence is in the living area of ??Liuguang Pavilion. Many senior staff of Liuguang Pavilion live here. There are commercial streets, teahouses, taverns and other places here. It can be said that life is very rich.


    In a tea house on the roadside, several people were gathering together, eating snacks and drinking tea, a pleasant look.


    "Have you heard that Prajna Ruri is being watched by the ancient sword star of the ancient family? Today, I will go to the ancient family to feast with her master."


    Someone ate a piece of pastry and said with a smile, a scornful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, of course I heard that. The ancient family is a famous family. When the Liuguang Pavilion was founded, the family that existed, the old grandfather of the ancient family, if you count the generations, even the current owner must honor the ancient grandfather. Liuli, I really do n¡¯t know what **** was gone, but Gu Jianxing was fancy. "


    "Hey, **** luck? I don''t see it as **** luck, but bad luck. How long has Ruri been here? There is no background at all, and it has been crowded out by several other Rugao messengers. Gu Jianxing is the third in the ancient family The boss of the generation, the future is to inherit the ancient family, how could the ancient family let him marry a woman of unknown origin? This time, if Ruoli went to the ancient family, I think it would be humiliated! "


    "I think so, and Prajna Ruri is dressed like a man every day. How can the door style of the ancient family look like Prajna Ruri? If it is me, Prajna Ruri is definitely not worthy of, and I really wanted him to be my wife, I They all wonder if they have an abnormal orientation. "


    The words burst into laughter.


    At this time, the special car that Prajna Ruri and Chen Yu took happened to pass downstairs. The talkers just turned around accidentally, suddenly suddenly, widened their eyes suddenly, looked at the special car, the beautiful face.


    "Hey, then, that seems like Prajna Ruri?"

 Chapter 1737： How is she better than me?

    Stupidly watching Prajna Ruri passing by them, several of them all stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, then looked at each other, taking a hard breath.


    So beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful!


    The woman who just passed by, they can be 100% sure, that is Prajna Ruri, the alienated and indifferent temperament, Prajna Ruri''s exclusive car, all told a few people that the beautiful woman is Prajna Ruri.


    But why, Prajna Ruri, which did not stand out before, would be so beautiful! ?


    It was just a glance just now, and they felt like they had completely fallen.


    "What are you doing? Prajna Ruri? Oh, does that woman make you so excited?"


    "Yeah, that woman doesn''t even dress herself up. She''s ugly and dying. Just like a man-in-law, how do you discuss her?"


    Just as a few people were stunned, several women came over, and each person carried a large bag of things. These women are their wives. They just came back after shopping. It can be seen that the fruits of their shopping this time are quite fruitful.


    Each woman''s face was painted with exquisite makeup and a slight proud smile. There is a hard feeling of superiority.


    "Yes, is that because Ruoru Liu is going to the ancient house, so you discussed her? That kind of woman is not feminine, so how do you fit into the ancient house? I really do n¡¯t understand. Gu Jianxing is a talented person. Such a woman. "


    Several women were full of disdain for Prajna Ruri. They are all noble ladies. In their circle, they are all shopping and having fun. They just dress themselves delicately and rely on their men. When they talk about Prajna Ruri, they are ridiculous.


    What about your ability? You do n¡¯t have a man, you are not male or female.


    Women are the most important, but that face, even if you are a messenger of the Ryukyu, holding weights, but in the eyes of these women, they are of no use!


    The scene was a bit dead.


    Several people looked at each other with a complex look on their faces. If it was before, a few people would only agree when they heard their wife, but now everyone looks at his wife''s pretty face, but suddenly feels very ordinary, really ordinary!


    Compared with Prajna Ruri, it is not on a level at all!


    "Come here, let''s see, what are we women discussing now, what are we doing now?"


    A few women came to the window with a smile and looked in the street indifferently. With a single glance, the few women froze, and everything in their hands fell to the floor, completely dumbfounded.


    Who is that stunning beauty? Prajna Ruri? Isn''t she a man-in-law? Why is she so beautiful today?


    Why did she feel a sense of self-defamation in front of her?


    Shocked, shocked, shocked!


    The arrogance and disdain that had just been crushed into powder for a moment.


    The faces of several women became dull for a moment, but stared at Prajna Ruri all the time.


    It was not until this moment that they knew why their men would talk about Prajna Ruri! Because in their men''s eyes, Prajna Ruri occupies everything! But they couldn''t do anything. Because Prajna Ruri indeed far surpassed them!


    Have strength, beauty and temperament. These ladies, in the presence of Prajna Ruri, are left with no residue!


    Not only them, but everyone on the street was shocked. After seeing Prajna Ruri, he could no longer look away.


    Ten miles of streets are dead, just because of the red makeup!


    Everyone was shocked by the beauty of Prajna Glass!


    "Hongyan misfortune, it''s really humiliation. I don''t know what kind of **** the kid of Gu Jianxing took, and it can be seen by you."


    Looking at the reactions of the people around, Chen Yu sighed slightly and shook her head.


    Prajna Ruri''s face was more crimson, and at the same time her heart was looking forward to it.


    She also wanted to see what kind of expression Gu Guxing would look like when she saw herself like this?


    The two marched along, and it didn''t take long before they saw the house where the ancient house was located.


    The ancient family is indeed the big family in the Ryukaku Pavilion. Just this house can see one or two.


    In front of the eyes of the two, a huge mansion is located there. In front of the house is an empty small square. A stone monument stands there. The two characters "Ancient Mansion" are engraved on it, which has a sense of atmosphere.


    "Ancient family, the family that existed at the beginning of Liuguang Pavilion was really unusual."


    Prajna Ruri sighed.


    "What, scared?"


    Realizing that Prajna Ruri''s tone was wrong, Chen Yu asked.


    "Some worry. It doesn''t matter if I get humiliated, but I worry that the teacher will be unhappy because of me."


    unhappy?


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled coldly.


    "Relax, it''s always me that makes me uncomfortable, and it can make me uncomfortable. With his ancient family, it can''t be done! Take out your domineering and self-confidence, remember, you are my student, little invincible.


    Prajna Ruri froze, then nodded heavily.


    "Here, come in."


    Having said that, the two had reached the gate of the ancient house. After someone saw them, they immediately bowed and led them to walk inside.


    In the reception hall of the ancient house, a group of young people were sitting there, both men and women, a smile appeared on each person''s face, his eyes turned aside and he was sitting in the corner of the ancient sword star , Meaning inexplicable in the eyes.


    Today is the birthday of Gu Tianhong, the owner of the ancient home, so all the people in the ancient home came here, and they all gathered here. There were many people in the old home, and they were all figures with faces and faces. In this meeting hall Among them, it is the relationship of the ancient family!


    Now the second generation of the ancient family is in the inner room to accompany the old gentleman of the ancient family, while in the reception hall are the third generation of the younger generation such as Gu Jianxing.


    "Hehe, it ¡¯s rare today. It is enviable to be able to see Brother Gu Jianxing''s girlfriend on Grandpa''s birthday. I heard that Brother Gu''s girlfriend is a messenger of Ryuguang. what."


    A man was holding the woman next to him with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But even though he said so, he didn''t have the slightest envy on his face, but showed a good-looking expression.


    Gu Jianxing''s cousin, Gu Aosheng!


    Holding a glass of wine and shaking, Gu Aosheng twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, looking proud. The woman next to him even smiled slightly, with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    "I heard that Prajna Ruri is a man-in-law? I don''t know how she is better than me?"

 Chapter 1738： What kind of giant is your ancient family?

    Huh!


    Just a word, all eyes suddenly came together, everyone''s mouth with a faint smile.


    "Oh, Miss Lin Xianer, you are really joking. How can you be compared to you like Liuli? She is just a girl who does n¡¯t know where she came from. She happened to be a messenger of Ryukyu, and you It ¡¯s the daughter of the lord of Lumengu. How can he compare to you on your family background? "


    Someone immediately laughed.


    Lumen Valley, that''s a big force of Tianxie Xingzhou. Although it''s not as good as Liuguang Pavilion, it''s not far behind. Lin Xianer, as the daughter of Luminian Gugu, has a very high status.


    "Yes, Miss Xianer is as famous as she is, and the clothes on her body are all custom-made. If you look like Liuli, I heard that you ca n¡¯t even dress yourself up. Compared to you, it is just a heaven and a ground! "


    "Yes, yes, and I heard that this time, the teacher of Prajna Ruri will also come with her, haha, I''m really curious, what kind of character does that teacher have to have such a wonderful student? Such a student? "


    There were ridiculous laughter, very harsh.


    "Presumptuous! What are you talking about! As the third generation of the ancient family, is it that you are so good!"


    Suddenly, Gu Jianxing, who had been silent, erupted suddenly, glaring at everyone and rebuking loudly.


    Everyone shuddered, looked at each other, and some convergence. Gu Jianxing, after all, was the first person among the three generations, and his father was the contemporary head of the ancient family. Now seeing Gu Jianxing look like this, they did not dare to talk more.


    But Gu Aosheng just dismissed a smile and drank softly while holding the glass.


    "Brother, why are you so angry? They are the only way to show my ancient status."


    Standing slowly, Gu Aosheng smiled coldly, his eyes were a bit cold.


    "Our ancient family has existed since the establishment of the Ryukaku Pavilion. It is the superior! For those ordinary people, we are God! It is everything. We and them are not at all a level. They are still eating. When we are struggling, we can waste unscrupulously. "


    "Panruo Liuli is just an ordinary person with good fortune, no family background, nothing else, just because she has a certain strength, so she became a messenger of Ryukyu, but compared to us, what is she? The height of her life-long efforts can reach the heights, and it is impossible to enter the eyes of my ancient family! "


    "The end of her life''s work is just to let our ancient family look at her a little bit!"


    "When the children of our ancient family fell, when we were going to find such a woman, when we were a female of the ancient family? Brother, how are you from our ancient family? Do you want to lose the honor and face of our ancient family? Is it clean! "


    Afterwards, Gu Aosheng''s voice had grown louder, and he did not let it go in the face of Gu Jianxing.


    "You! Gu Aosheng, don''t forget it! My father is still the owner of the ancient family! And I am the third generation''s most well-known heir! The woman I want to choose is not up to you to give pointers!"


    Gu Jianxing''s face was somber and cold, and his voice was almost irresistible.


    "Oh, if I am not qualified, what about Grandpa? Is he qualified? Do you think that Grandpa would let you marry that Prajna Ruri?"


    Slightly!


    Gu Jianxing jumped heartily. This is also his most worried thing. Is his grandpa really willing to accept Prajna Ruri?


    "Oh, brother, I know what you think. It''s all about Father ¡¯s birthday today, and see if I can try to let him accept Prajna Ruri. But you are too naive."


    Gu Aosheng shook his head, spreading his hands, full of irony.


    "Do you think a big woman like us can come in? In our ancient family, there has always been only one door to the door. How can any clown become a phoenix? And tell you, Her Royal Highness Lin Qingxue, but prepared a gift for my father to send Congratulations to Grandpa. Her Royal Highness, but she doesn''t like it so much.


    Wow!


    Gu Jianxing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although cynical, he is not stupid. Gu Aosheng''s meaning is very clear.


    His second uncle, Gu Aosheng''s father, walked very close to Lin Qingxue!


    No wonder, this guy Gu Aosheng dared to talk to himself like this, regardless of his identity. It turned out that Lin Qingxue was behind him! And other young people, the reason why they are so affiliated with Gu Aosheng, I am afraid I have already known about it!


    "It seems that the elder brother understands. In this case, the elder brother still has to pay attention to it. As a cousin, I still kindly remind you that if Ruli wants to enter a giant like ours, even with your help, it is impossible. .For such a woman, if you wait to anger your grandfather, then you are not cut off from all economics, I am afraid that your heir ¡¯s seat is also, huh ... ¡±


    Gu Aosheng squinted his eyes, nodded his finger to Gu Jianxing''s chest, and a sneer was hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    The other young people all laughed and looked at Gu Jianxing with some interest.


    Lin Xianer sat there with a very graceful posture. A pair of jade hands took a glass of wine and took a sip of light.


    "Panruo Liuli, such a wonderful work, I really want to see it."


    "you guys!"


    Gu Jianxing''s complexion was almost dripping water, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Although Gu Aosheng said that it was awful, but it was true. When choosing Prajna Liuli, he almost faced the pressure of the entire Gu family.


    Not only that, but even the pressure from Lin Qingxue!


    For a moment, Gu Jianxing regretted having Prajna Ruri and Chen Yu come here. He was afraid that they would be humiliated at the ancient home.


    "Big family? What a big family?" In my eyes, your ancient family is not shit! "


    Suddenly, a cold drink came suddenly, as if the thunder exploded, shaking the whole hall with a humming sound.


    There was a panic in the hearts of everyone with a sense of fear that Tianwei came to the world.


    Lin Xianer''s hand shook, and the holding glass fell to the ground with a click, and the liquor flowed to the ground.


    "who!"


    Lin Xianer opened her mouth in anger, never expecting that she would be so disoriented by a voice.


    The others in the hall also looked around.


    For a moment, all eyes gathered on the two figures at the door.


    But with this glance, Lin Xian''er stunned and knocked over the cup on the coffee table, but she was no longer ashamed as before, only stagnation.


    A huge question also came to her mind.


    Why is this woman so beautiful?

 Chapter 1739： If she can afford it, Ill sell it to her!

    It ¡¯s hard to be beautiful, everyone is watching!


    When Chen Yu and Prajna Ruri appeared at the door, several people in the living room all had the same expression on their faces, which was stagnation and shock!


    So beautiful!


    The woman in front of her is so beautiful! It was so beautiful that everyone in the room couldn''t bear to look away, and just wanted to see her again and again.


    Just who is this woman in front of me? They seem to have never seen it?


    A ray of doubt appeared in the hearts of several people.


    Gu Aosheng looked at Prajna Ruri, his brows froze, and seemed to think about anything. The next moment, he was shocked, his face was full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were about to stare out.


    The lips were a little trembling, and a few words squeezed out of Gu Aosheng''s teeth.


    "Princess, Liuli!"


    Bang!


    The juniors of the third generation of the Gu family were all shocked. They looked at Gu Aosheng incredibly, and looked dumb.


    "Hey, here, is this fake? This guy, yes, is Prajna Ruri?"


    "So, that man, yes, is it so beautiful?"


    Everyone asks this kind of words subconsciously. This is so different from the ordinary Ruoriu they usually see! However, after listening to Gu Aosheng''s words, they took a closer look at Prajna Ruri, and they knew that Gu Aosheng was right.


    Prajna Liuli''s special temperament is not something ordinary people can imitate, and this woman''s body has exactly that special temperament.


    "She, she is Prajna Ruri?"


    Lin Xianer''s eyes widened, and she looked at the woman in front of her, her head rumbling.


    She is not from Liuguang Pavilion, but from Lumen Valley. This time I came because I was brought in to see my parents as Gu Aosheng''s girlfriend.


    Prior to this, she had never seen Prajna Ruri, but she heard Gu Aosheng mention many times along the way.


    Gu Aosheng and Gu Jianxing have always been at odds. As the second son of the ancient family, Gu Aosheng has always been dissatisfied with Gu Jianxing, so everything must be compared with Gu Jianxing.


    Naturally, Lin Xianer also compared herself with Prajna Ruri.


    Originally, she thought that regarding status and appearance, this Prajna Ruri could not be compared with herself at all, but now after seeing Prajna Ruri for the first time, she found that she was wrong! Wrong so outrageous!


    Prajna Liuli is not only beautiful, but also has a special spirit on her body, which gives people a very different feeling and is full of fatal appeal.


    His proud face looked nothing in front of Prajna Ruri!


    A thick frustration and unwillingness came to Lin Xianer''s heart.


    Damn, how could this be?


    Lin Xianer clenched her fists, clenched her teeth secretly, her body trembling slightly. She glanced at the others present, and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on Prajna Ruri, and her eyes were clearly stunning, which made her very upset.


    Since she stepped into the door of the ancient family, she has been the focus of attention. The third generation of the young people in Gujia, which one is not obsessed when looking at himself? As for the girlfriends brought by some people, they are all around them, trying hard to please themselves.


    But now, Lin Xianer has been left out!


    Asshole! Asshole!


    Lin Xianer cursed wildly in her heart.


    At this time, Gu Jianxing had trot all the way and came to the face of Prajna Ruri, constantly looking up and down Prajna Ruri, with irresistible surprise and stunning on his face!


    "Ruri, me, my God, you, why are you so beautiful? Me, am I dreaming?"


    Gu Jianxing stretched out his hand, trying to pull up Prajna''s hands, but stopped in the air again, a little hesitant.


    Sometimes, once something is too perfect, people will be careful, fearing that she will be damaged.


    Gu Jianxing now has this mentality.


    But Prajna Ruri''s eyes blinked, and now I feel that Gu Jianxing looks very interesting. Then he actively extended his hand and held Gu Jianxing.


    "What? Don''t you know?"


    "Ah? No, no, that, me, that, hehe, hehehehe ..."


    Gu Jianxing froze, only scratching his head after the reaction, and smirked.


    I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, my girlfriend, after being dressed up, would be so amazing!


    "Have you seen that? Any one of the women present who can compare with my girlfriend? You are all a group of vulgar fans in front of Liuli, and you will be tired at first glance!"


    Turning his head violently, Gu Jianxing shouted proudly, holding Prajna''s hand.


    This sentence is like a big slap in the face of everyone, making them hot!


    "Lin Xianer, my girlfriend, how is it better than you?"


    In a word, Lin Xianer''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Oh, it looks really good, but what about it? Xianer''s family history is not comparable to her, not to mention anything else, just this pendant on Xianer''s neck is from the master''s hand, but It was the father of Xianer in the past, bought from the apprentice of Master Ou Longzi of Master Building, Master Mojiang. Besides, this clothes was made by the students of Mr. Sun Da from Fairview House, and these shoes ... There is this bun ... "


    Like several treasures, Gu Aosheng is the same, starting to show off every item on Lin Xianer''s body. With his words, everyone looked at Lin Xianer, and the envy in his eyes couldn''t hide it.


    "Oh my God, these things are treasures that are simply unavailable on the market! Sure enough, giants are giants. I bought these clothes very well, but the things on Miss Fairy are no longer Measured by value! "


    "Yeah, this is a giant. Everything in the body is something that others cannot imagine. For ordinary people, these are treasures that cannot be seen in a lifetime. But for the identity of Sister Fairy, also It ¡¯s just the usual clothes. "


    . . . . . .


    The praise was endless, making Gu Aosheng and Lin Xianer''s faces look a lot better.


    "Hehe, brother, I just want to ask you, these things on Fairy''s body, can she afford it if Liuli can afford it?"


    Squinting his eyes, Gu Aosheng glanced at Prajna Liuli slightly. Because for some reason, he felt that the appearance of Prajna Liuli was very valuable.


    It was just that this feeling came fast, and it went fast, and in a flash, Gu Aosheng didn''t care too much.


    Lin Xianer also laughed and looked at Gu Jianxing with a little pride.


    "If she can afford it, I can sell it to her now. But she doesn''t have that capital."


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Lin Xian''er and asked suddenly, her tone was strange.

 Chapter 1740： Here, swipe!

    Ok?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lin Xianer froze slightly.


    Does this guy really want to buy his own business?


    "Oh, it seems that some people are not convinced, Xianer, you talk to him, how much does it cost to buy you?"


    Gu Aosheng frowned and looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    Everyone covered their mouths and smiled, gloating over their faces.


    Only Gu Jianxing, with a complex face, glanced at Gu Aosheng and Lin Xianer. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth.


    "Well, I advise you not to bar with my teacher. You ca n¡¯t beat him. My teacher is very rich. I really bought it. Isn''t Lin Xianer going naked?"


    After all, today ¡¯s day is special and it is the day of his grandpa ¡¯s birthday. Gu Jianxing was also afraid that things would be too big, and it was difficult to clean up, so he intentionally reminded.


    It was just that Lin Xianer, who was a little hesitant, suddenly frowned after hearing Gu Jianxing''s words, and his face became unsightly.


    "Gu Jianxing, do you think you can force me back with this? Really naive! Today, I really want to see if this guy can buy these things on me!"


    Looking at Chen Yu with anger, Lin Xianer raised a finger.


    "You want to buy? Well, five billion stars are crystallized. Can you get it?"


    hiss!


    five billion!


    After hearing this number, all of them suddenly widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "I, my God, 10 billion! Sister Fairy even said such a number!"


    "Well, this is to make Prajna Ruri ugly."


    Someone slipped the corner of their mouth and had a meaningful smile.


    "These things are definitely not worth so much money, but since the teacher of Ruoli Liu used to speak, now it is difficult to ride a tiger. Even if it is slaughtered by Lin Xianer, he can only beat his teeth and swallow.


    "Yes, buy, he must not be able to afford it, and he will be ridiculed at that time, even if he can really afford it, who will spend so much money to buy these things? This time, this guy Whatever it takes, you will lose! "


    "Hehe, that''s the price of talking big. Lin Xianer, but the daughter of Lu Minggu, the teacher of Prajna Ruri, heard that he also came from a barren planet. How many net worth can such a guy want? Child fighting? Real delusion. "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, shook his head secretly, waiting to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    Lin Xianer''s mouth slightly tilted upwards, looking very proud.


    How can she be so expensive? The reason why the price is so high is to shame Chen Yu.


    Aren''t you proud? 5 billion do you have it?


    This time, I have to treat you well!


    At this point, Lin Xianer seemed to have seen Chen Yu''s embarrassment and smiled even more.


    Gu Jianxing looked at Gu Aosheng and couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Gu Aosheng, as a cousin, I finally remind you once that you better let Lin Xianer take back these words, otherwise she may cry."


    Ok?


    Gu Aosheng, who had a smile on his face, glanced at the ancient sword star unexpectedly, then snorted and laughed suddenly.


    "My big brother, are you afraid that your teacher won''t come to the stage? Lost face? So you want to use this way to make Xianer concede? Hey, I have to say, you have become smart, and you sing Empty city plan and bitter plan. "


    As soon as the laughter was closed, Gu Aosheng chin slightly lifted, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "My face is lost by myself. Don''t blame this guy, then don''t blame others for not giving him face! You are optimistic, she will wait for a while, or will she laugh or cry!"


    Seeing Gu Aosheng look like this, Gu Jianxing shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems your woman, this time is about to be shameful."


    As I was talking, a chorus suddenly sounded!


    "Swipe, I''m in your business, I bought it!"


    Taking out a card, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Everyone froze, looking at the card in Chen Yu''s hand, and suddenly hesitated.


    Because it is a purple card, in the high society, it is an ordinary card!


    "Just kidding? You got this card too?"


    "Well? But it doesn''t look like a joke to look at him."


    "Cut, if you don''t know it, I don''t believe it. This guy can really take out so much money."


    But suddenly someone widened his eyes and looked at the card in the hands of Chen Yu in an incredible way, his body suddenly shocked.


    "what happened to you?"


    The man on the side asked in confusion, pushing the man.


    The man flickered slightly, swallowed hard and his eyes shook incomparably.


    "Then, did you remember that thing that happened in Qilou yesterday?"


    Device floor?


    The couple looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We only know that someone seems to be buying a lot of cold dreams, so they spend a lot of money. And that person is that purple card ... I, I Cao! You, you mean!"


    Suddenly, a few of them were shocked and turned to look at Chen Yu with a shocked expression on their faces.


    The man nodded, his face trembling.


    "Purple card, and still so confident, you say, will he be !!!"


    Bang!


    Several people froze and were speechless.


    If that''s the case, then. . .


    At this moment, Lin Xian''er looked at the card in Chen Yu''s hand with amazement, then giggled.


    "Oh, the empty city sings well, it''s 5 billion, it''s not enough to lose one point."


    Lin Xianer laughed and didn''t care about it. In her eyes, Chen Yu just refused to lose and wanted to stay to the end.


    After all, it was 5 billion, not a small amount. No one in Tianxie Xingzhou was able to take out so much money at one time to buy her!


    She did not believe that a guy who jumped out casually could do this.


    "Come on, turn the money, let me see, your 5 billion yo." Raised the black Supreme card in his hand, Lin Xianer frowned, looked at Chen Yu with some provocation.


    "Teacher, forget it, it''s not worth wasting money for such a woman."


    Prajna opened her mouth, she knew that Chen Yu could do it, but 5 billion yuan, such a huge sum of money, just for Lin Xianer, she still felt some pain.


    "Oh, just say no money, don''t make other excuses. You turn around." Lin Xianer shouted.


    "Liu Li, don''t worry, it''s only 5 billion. Some women just want to use money to cut her off!"


    After a word of speech, Chen Yu''s eyes turned and looked at Lin Xianer coldly. The purple card in her hand waved and a beam of light projected directly from Chen Yu''s card onto Lin Xianer''s card!


    On Lin Xianer''s card, the numbers grew rapidly, and at the same time, her face became paler!

 Chapter 1741： Bring me what I bought!

    Jingle Bell. . .


    The crisp and sweet sound sounded like a dose of thunder, which blew in everyone''s ears!


    This kind of card can be transferred directly from card to card, so it is convenient to pay.


    Lin Xianer stared at her eyes, her hand holding the Black Supreme Card trembling.


    On the card surface, what emerged was the number of starry crystals stored in her card.


    At this time, the number was beating madly, and in a short time, it had reached a terrifying level!


    With the beating of the numbers, Lin Xian''er''s death became increasingly ugly, and anxiety suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Will not! Definitely not! That''s 5 billion. How could he get so much money just to buy this thing?


    "Sure enough! This guy, really is the super rich who appeared in Qilou yesterday!"


    The young man who had some speculations just widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, his head rumbling.


    "What do you mean? What super rich?"


    Gu Aosheng was shocked and asked quickly.


    The man didn''t conceal in the slightest, revealing what he knew.


    "Up, hundreds of billions ...


    When Gu Aosheng read this sentence, he only felt that his whole body''s strength seemed to be drained, his body shook fiercely, and his eyes were blank.


    Ding!


    At this time, a crisp ringtone sounded, and the beam of light emitted from Chen Yu''s purple card disappeared with a stun.


    "what..."


    An exclamation came from Lin Xianer''s mouth. Lin Xianer seemed to have been greatly frightened. He shook his hand and threw the card directly to the ground. The whole man took a few steps back and shook his body fiercely.


    She stared at the card on the ground with a look of horror. All the others in the hall gathered their eyes on this card, all taking a breath of air.


    On the card, the figure of 5.31 billion starry sky is impressively listed!


    Chen Yu, he really spent 5 billion to buy Lin Xianer''s business!


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be true! He, how could he be so crazy! That''s 5 billion! Lin Xianer''s body, together, is less than 50 million, which is equivalent to A hundred times! "


    "Crazy! This guy is crazy! How could he do such a crazy thing?"


    The exclamation sounded continuously, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Ah, Gu Aosheng, I said it earlier, let Lin Xianer stop, but you don''t want to listen, this is all right. What an empty city plan, I''m all talking to you with your heart, but no Way, you don''t believe me. "


    Gu Jianxing shook his head again and again, with a look of emotion in his face.


    Gu Aosheng''s mouth was drawn fiercely, and his face turned into a pig''s liver color.


    Fuck! Who knew what you said was true! Who could have thought that you were so kind? This is all right, this time his face is completely lost!


    "Well, that is really good. Xianer was just a joke just now, don''t worry about it. Xianer, don''t you hurry to pay him back?"


    Gu Aosheng immediately coughed twice, Lin Xianer took a moment, immediately reacted, picked up the bank card on the ground, and still looked at Chen Yu with shock.


    "Me, I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    In Lin Xianer''s tone, there was already a hint of fear.


    The lunatic who used 5 billion to play, seriously, she was a little scared!


    "Give it back to me? I want you to do it yourself. Now take it off and give me money. I don''t want it."


    what! ?


    Lin Xianer acted stiffly and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    "You, are you crazy? That''s 5 billion! You need to spend so much money in one breath?"


    money?


    Chen Yu raised her chin, raised a brow, and sneered.


    "I have no shortage of money. For you, this is an unimaginable amount of money. For me, it is just a number. I am happy to use this number to make my students happy."


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at each other, their eyes were full


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Now pull me out of the line! Since I bought it, you don''t want to return it!"


    Steak it down!


    When this sentence came out, the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly solidified!


    "You wanton! I won''t!"


    Lin Xianer grabbed his neckline clothes with one hand, and seemed afraid that Chen Yu would make another crazy move.


    "Huh, this is the ancient home, and it''s not your turn to pretend!"


    Gu Aosheng stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Xianer, watching Chen Yu coldly.


    "The visitor is a visitor, pay attention to your identity! Since you are here today, be honest! If you don''t want to refund the money, you can give it to Xianer at that time! But you want to do something with Xianer? Have you asked? I do not have?"


    Everyone looked over. Although they knew that Gu Aosheng was arrogant, but who would help Chen Yu offend Gu Aosheng?


    At the moment, everyone was holding their arms and wanted to see how Chen Yu would react.


    "It''s a pity. After taking advantage and reason, we still have to eat."


    A sneer sounded.


    "Teacher, forget it, get the money back. Don''t make too much noise here."


    Prajna Liuli said, "I want to make things small and things small."


    Gu Aosheng sneered and looked at Prajna Ruri, and said, "Praj Ruri, you are very smart!"


    Chen Yu also smiled at this time, but his smile was abnormally indifferent.


    "Liu Li, remember, no matter where, my students, others are not qualified to give her anger! Because you are behind me!"


    His eyes were suddenly cold, Chen Yu stared directly at Gu Aosheng, bursting with momentum!


    Gu Aosheng shook his heart fiercely, only feeling that he seemed to be followed by some horrible beast! The limbs were cold and weak.


    "Get out of me!"


    After drinking a drink, Chen Yu waved with one hand, Gu Aosheng felt that there seemed to be a big mountain slammed on his body. The five internal organs were like a river over the sea. The whole person was uncontrolled and was completely blown away. Hit **** the wall aside, totally unable to resist!


    "You, what are you doing ?!"


    Lin Xianer looked at Chen Yu, and a sudden upset of anxiety came to her heart.


    "What? Naturally take away what I bought!"


    With five fingers out, a sudden shock in the void, Lin Xianer felt locked, unable to move at all!


    In her horrified eyes, everything flew towards Chen Yu! There are necklaces, bracelets, rings, and clothes!


    Her Lin Xianer''s clothes!


    "no, do not want!!!"


    The terrified scream erupted from Lin Xianer''s mouth. It was only Chen Yu''s complexion, but there was no change in the slightest, still indifferent, still cruel.

 Chapter 1742： In his own way, give back to others

    Pieces of jewelry kept disappearing, accompanied by the howl of Lin Xianer who was already terrified!


    In the entire hall, in the extreme silence of the crowd, there was the most noisy howl!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at this scene utterly, can''t believe their eyes!


    Really did!


    Teacher of Prajna Ruri, this lunatic really did! Five billion yuan was thrown, and Shengsheng bought all of Lin Xianer''s talents, and even took everything in public!


    "I, my God, this, is this true, Lin, Lin Xianer, even !!!"


    Some people swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were about to stare out. How could they keep their eyes open in the face of Lin Xianer?


    "Old, teacher, he, too, right?"


    Gu Jianxing was stunned, then he shook, and immediately lowered his head and walked to Prajna Liuli, his face flushed.


    "Ruri, you, rest assured, I won''t see anyone except you!"


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Prajna Ruri''s face turned red suddenly when she heard Gu Jianxing''s words, but there was some sweet feeling in her heart. Just the next moment, Prajna Ruri smiled a little bit.


    "Look at it, anyway, it doesn''t hurt to look at it, but Lin Xianer and Gu Aosheng suffered."


    what?


    Gu Jianxing looked at Prajna Liuli in surprise, but did not expect Prajna Liuli to say such words.


    It was just looking at the pleasurable face of Prajna Liuli, Gu Jianxing thought of the grievances that Prajna Liuli had suffered in the ancient family before, and Gu Jianxing was distressed.


    If Chen Yu is not today, how could Ruoli Liu be humiliated by Lin Xianer just now?


    At this point, Gu Jianxing could not sympathize with Lin Xianer completely.


    "Asshole! Asshole !!!"


    Lin Xianer''s screams became more hysterical. Perceived the eyes cast by everyone. Lin Xianer just felt that the whole person was going crazy.


    "Don''t look! Don''t look at you fucking! I dug your eyes, dug your eyes!"


    Lin Xianer struggled frantically, but it was useless.


    Waiting for him, only Chen Yu''s extremely cold face.


    "roll!"


    At last, Chen Yu seemed a little tired. With a wave of her hand, Lin Xianer flew out, and then Gu Aosheng slammed against the wall, lying beside Gu Aosheng, with a ray of blood Emerged.


    "Fairy!"


    Gu Aosheng was so frightened that he immediately took out the clothes from the Na ring and covered it on Lin Xianer''s body, his face had become iron-blue.


    Suddenly turning his head, he stared at Chen Yu, the blue tendon on his forehead, like a worm, squirming frantically.


    His girlfriend was even naked in public by Chen Yu and was seen by so many people! It was a shame to him!


    "Five billions to buy these things for your woman, Gu Aosheng, you make a lot of money."


    Regarding Gu Aosheng''s anger, Chen Yu didn''t care, looked down at the messy clothing accessories, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just didn''t expect that your woman is not as pure as she is."


    The pile of clothes on the ground, there are some very bold designs, just under Lin Xianer''s jacket, they do not know, now being handled by Chen Yu, everyone sees clearly, everyone''s face, Becomes weird.


    "Ah! I killed you !!!"


    Lin Xianer''s face was as red as blood, completely without the proud and exquisite look before, but rather like the evil spirit crawling out of hell, full of monstrous resentment.


    "You can come and try."


    Chen Yu glanced at it in the past, facing Lin Xianer''s eyes.


    For only a moment, Lin Xianer was like a cold water splashed from the head. The whole person was cold, and the anger in his heart disappeared in no time, leaving only panic.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were too indifferent! What Lin Xianer saw from that look was nothing but a sense of nothingness and murder! She had a feeling, as long as she dared to do it herself, the next moment waiting for her was death!


    This feeling is the instinct of creatures to face natural enemies since ancient times!


    And Chen Yu gave her this feeling!


    So the next moment, Lin Xianer became quiet and became silent, but she still stared at her, like a female ghost, looking at Chen Yu''s people!


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, glanced at the things on the ground, and waved a hand, a golden flame emerged, burning all these things.


    "Five or five billion things bought, just burn it clean? This, too ..."


    A few people at the scene blew air-conditioners severely.


    Spend five billion to humiliate Lin Xianer. This is amazing!


    Even Gu Aosheng looked at Chen Yu in shock. But then his face was gloomy, and his eyes narrowed, exuding a chill like a serpent.


    "Okay, okay, okay! There are species! There are really species! This account will not be so forgotten!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to calculate."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    Just then, a voice came over.


    "Ao Sheng, the guests are coming soon. Your grandpa will let you go to the banquet hall."


    With the voice, a middle-aged man came in. This man was wearing a Chinese suit, his lips were as thin as a knife, and a pair of triangular eyes showed a faint smart look.


    It is Gu Aosheng''s father and Gu Jianxing''s second uncle, Gu Zi''an.


    "I''ve seen my second uncle."


    All the people present were the third generation of the ancient family.


    When Gu Zi''an appeared, Chen Yu noticed that Prajna Ruri beside her was tight, and her fists clenched unconsciously.


    "Um? Is it him, shame Ruri?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, she thought secretly. Secretly pay attention to this middle-aged person.


    "Huh? What''s going on? What happened?"


    Gu Zi''an suddenly looked at the situation in the hall and asked in amazement.


    Someone immediately told Gu Zi''an. Only for a moment, Gu Zi''an''s face suddenly became extremely exciting.


    Shocked, angry, and cold. . . . . .


    He turned to look at Chen Yu, narrowed his eyes, and said nothing, but his heart was shocked.


    Five billion to shame Lin Xianer! Is this guy so crazy?


    "Father, how did he treat Fairy, how do I think about Prajna Ruri! I also want to spend money to buy everything on Prajna Ruri!"


    Gu Aosheng looked at Prajna Liuli, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "Get a price! See my ancient family can''t bear it!"


    Gu Aosheng looked at Chen Yu and gritted his teeth.


    But at this time, Chen Yu hadn''t spoken yet. Gu Zi''an looked at Prajna Ruri, and suddenly her pupils shrank fiercely. She could no longer cover up the shock in her heart and slammed open.


    "how can that be?"

 Chapter 1743： Something on her

    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Gu Aosheng was surprised for a moment. But the next moment, his face changed and he looked at Chen Yu coldly again.


    "Dad, this guy actually used money to humiliate your daughter-in-law. This time, no matter how big the price is, we have to let him know that my Gu Aosheng woman is not so messy!"


    "That''s right! I''m going to cut off Prajna Ruri''s clothes too!"


    Lin Xianer gritted her teeth and opened her anger.


    "You make a price! No matter how much you pay, I will buy something from Prajna Ruri! I have money in Lumengu!"


    Lin Xianer has lost her mind and growled madly.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at each other, and all eyes were horrified.


    "This is a terrible situation. The second uncle is in charge of business, saying that it is the richest person in the ancient family. Luminggu has a deep accumulation. I do n¡¯t know how much wealth. If the guy dies, I''m afraid Prajna Ruri can''t really bear it! "


    "Yeah, this is the anger of the two major forces. If any teacher in Ruri is even richer, how can they compete with the two major forces?"


    However, Chen Yu only raised her eyebrows slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she raised a finger.


    "Want to buy? With one trillion yuan, I can sell you Liuli''s necklace."


    one trillion!


    After hearing this, Gu Aosheng clenched his fists, his eyes were red. It is clear that Chen Yu is teasing them! That''s why such an impossible figure was reported.


    "damn it!"


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Gu Aosheng was a bit weak. He glanced at his father now, hoping that he could decide for himself.


    What surprised him was that Gu Zi''an looked strange now, with a look of doubt.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zi''an shook his body, then slowly shook his head, his eyes were dignified.


    "Nothing, wait until the birthday party to talk about anything, and now go to the banquet hall with me."


    what!


    My father didn''t hold it?


    Not only Gu Aosheng, Lin Xianer also looked surprised, but the juniors of other ancient families even looked at each other, some faint.


    Only this time, Gu Zi''an had already gone out to the banquet hall.


    There is no way, other people have to keep up, just along the way, they are talking each other.


    "Hey, why is this the second uncle? Isn''t he the one who protects him the shortest? I heard that the last time that Prajna Ruri came, the second man''s attitude was the most fierce and he humiliated Prajna Ruri a lot. Now his daughter-in-law is so Shame, why didn''t he pursue it? "


    "I don''t know, but looking at him just now, it seems that something extraordinary has been discovered. It''s really impossible to understand why this is."


    Gu Jianxing''s brow froze, watching Gu Zi''an walking in front of him, his face was unknown.


    "Teacher, why didn''t this guy move?"


    Prajna Ruri was also a little puzzled.


    Chen Yu glanced at Gu Zi''an and smiled meaningfully.


    "Maybe he knows that he can''t afford these things on you."


    Ok?


    Prajna Ruri glanced down, glanced down at these things on her body, his face was strange.


    These, Gu Zi''an can''t afford it?


    "Dad! Why! Tell me why! Fairy is my woman, your daughter-in-law, don''t you just watch Fairy suffer such an insult?"


    At the front, Gu Aosheng gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Uncle, I hope you give me a reasonable explanation. Why not humiliate those two bitches!"


    Lin Xianer''s mood was difficult, and his tone was still extremely angry.


    "Hey, you guys really don''t have eyesight."


    As soon as Gu Zi''an opened his mouth, the two were choked.


    "What does this mean?" Gu Aosheng asked puzzledly.


    "Don''t you see it, where does Prajna''s body come from?"


    With that said, Gu Zi''an''s eyes narrowed.


    "The last time Prajna Ruri arrived in my ancient house, although it was also very formal and gorgeously dressed, she didn''t have any masterpieces made by everyone. But this time, it''s different!"


    "Just the necklace in her neck, it is the best necklace created by the master of the building, Ou Longzi, three years ago! The necklace is called" Unique "and can recognize the master! Once you wear it for the first time, you will recognize the master The real power in the body, if worn by other people, will become a killing power collar! After the successful creation, many super big men wanted to buy, but without exception, they were rejected by Ou Longzi! Unexpectedly, This thing actually appeared on Prajna Ruri! "


    what!


    When hearing his father''s words, Gu Aosheng and Lin Xianer''s faces changed fiercely, and they were shocked to glance at Ruolai.


    "That''s the legendary necklace, the only one ?!"


    Lin Xianer is particularly shocked. As a woman, she is very concerned about these accessories. The only necklace she has ever heard of, but she has never seen it before. She even dreamed of becoming the "only" master. She thought it was an unrealistic dream.


    I didn''t expect that the necklace now appeared on Prajna Ruri!


    why? Why is this happening?


    Even the necklace on her body was only the work of Ou Longzi''s students, and Prajna Liuli''s body was actually made by Ou Longzi himself!


    "Not only that, let''s look at the clothes of Prajna Liuli, which is made of the hair of Tiancan Firefox. Of the entire Celestial Xingzhou Continent, only the grand master Sun of the Splendid House has worked hard to make Such a piece of clothing! And her shoes, which are made of ice-bear bear fur from the Arctic Icefield of Tianxiexingzhou, and the bracelet ... "


    One by one, Gu Zi''an knew everything about Prajna Ruri.


    At this point, Lin Xianer and Gu Aosheng were completely dumbfounded, their heads were rumbling.


    "She is just a messenger with no background. Why are there such rare treasures!"


    Lin Xianer was shaking and shocked, but more jealous!


    Prior to this, she always thought that after encountering Prajna Ruri, she would have the advantage and would humiliate Prajna Ruri a lot, but she never expected that she would be crushed in all aspects, regardless of her appearance, dress, and accessories.


    "It''s fake! Right! It must be fake! How could these things, Prajna Ruri, have it? She must have deliberately made some fake things to deceive us because she knew that she would come to our house! Yes, it must be That''s it! I''m going to tear her up now! "


    Gu Aosheng was shocked. After looking at Prajna Ruri, he rushed over!

 Chapter 1744： A big play

    "come back!"


    Gu Zi''an stopped drinking and immediately stopped Gu Aosheng''s footsteps.


    "Dad, why? Let me go through her and cheer up Xianer!"


    Gu Aosheng said.


    "Well, you do n¡¯t see when it ¡¯s time to do such childish things! Compared to what is going to happen at today ¡¯s birthday party, what is this? After the birthday party, how do you want to pack this Prajna Ruri, isn''t it all a breeze? "


    Gu Aosheng gave a meal, his face changed, and then nodded.


    "Dad, you''re right, I''m lost."


    After saying that, there was no longer any angry expression on Gu Aosheng''s face, and the rest was only a touch of calmness and a touch of expectation!


    "It''s best to think like this, don''t forget, what is the most important thing! Today, but the first day of our ancient family''s future!"


    Gu Zi''an tightened his fist slightly and accelerated his pace.


    Gu Aosheng followed Gu Zi''an''s body and said nothing.


    "Huh? Gu Ao wins him, why is it different?"


    Gu Jianxing couldn''t help but look at Gu Aosheng''s look.


    "Teacher, you and Liuli must be careful. I''m afraid Gu Zi''an will not let you off easily at the party''s birthday banquet."


    Chen Yu smiled, and frowned.


    "Really? Then I really want to see it."


    Without a word, it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive in the banquet hall. Lin Xianer temporarily changed a set of clothes on the way, but compared with the previous one, she has lost a lot of time.


    The banquet hall in the ancient home was large, almost the size of a football field. Inside is magnificent, and the ceiling is at a height of seven or eight floors from the ground. Huge paintings were drawn on the ceiling.


    The energetic service staff, all dressed in expensive costumes, with a faint smile, stood in all directions of the banquet hall and did a good job of service.


    The whole hall gives a very high-end feel.


    "Staff will take you to your seat."


    Gu Zi''an left a word and left the hall.


    "Sit here?"


    When Gu Jianxing saw the seat assigned to him, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The location of their row turned out to be one of the most cornerless places!


    Theoretically, this position will only be ranked here for those guests with the lowest status. As the first person of the third generation of the ancient family, how should he not be ranked here!


    But it just happened!


    "Master, the owner said, if you don''t want to sit here, you can go to the main seat as long as you draw a line with Ms. Prajna Ruri. And Ms. Prajna Ruri can only sit here."


    The waiter who guided them just now, answered respectfully.


    what!


    Gu Jianxing trembled and gritted his teeth.


    "What else is sitting here?"


    The waiter shook his head.


    "No, the owner told me in particular that there are only Prajna Ruri and his teacher Chen Yinian."


    boom!


    A fierce punch hit the table, Gu Jianxing''s forehead jumped blue.


    "Damn! That''s it again! That''s it! The last time Liuli came, the old stubborn man wasn''t allowed Liuli to eat at the table. This time he even did this kind of thing! Asshole! Asshole !!!"


    A deep hissing sound, with a raging anger, pierced through the throat of Gu Jianxing.


    "what did you say?"


    Suddenly, a chill rose from the side of Gu Jianxing, shaking Gu Jianxing''s heart.


    Turning his head, he saw Chen Yu''s already gloomy face! On that face was a shocking chill!


    The waiter on the side suddenly became weak and hesitated, almost kneeling on the ground.


    He stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were about to stare out.


    With close contact, he just felt like he was standing beside a peerless beast! With a little carelessness, you may be torn to nothing.


    How could there be such a horrible guy?


    "His, why is it suddenly so cold in this banquet hall?"


    "Hey? You feel it too? Me too, I feel my heart beats fast, and I feel agitated."


    In the banquet hall, someone was talking in amazement, with a look of surprise.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry! It''s different now than before! You will never be bullied here!"


    Prajna Ruri grabbed Chen Yu''s cuff from the side, a little nervous. She was afraid that Chen Yu would be upset in the ancient home.


    Looking deeply at Prajna Liuli, Chen Yu was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Yes, no one can bully you now, sit."


    After taking the lead to sit down, Chen Yu''s momentum converged.


    "You''ll be busy elsewhere."


    Gu Jianxing waved his hand and opened the waiter.


    "Ah, okay, okay, okay."


    After looking at Chen Yu in horror, the waiter shook his leg and left there shivering. At this time, he was no longer in the beginning, and looked a little dazed.


    "Ruri, I''m sorry."


    Gu Jianxing sat down with a look of guilt.


    "Nothing, at least, you''re sitting here, aren''t you?" Prajna Ruri smiled.


    Gu Jianxing froze and laughed, "Where you are, I will accompany you!"


    "Lick the dog ..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s anger just faded away. She smiled and shook her head, with some comfort in her heart.


    Even if it is not satisfactory elsewhere, at least, his students met a good man.


    "Teacher, that, I am willing to be a dog. At least in the end, I licked the glass."


    Gu Jianxing blinked at Chen Yu with a proud look. Prajna Ruri looked crimson, while Chen Yu rolled her eyes. This ancient sword star, sometimes the skin is really thick.


    "Huh! Sitting there, still able to laugh, is really shameless!"


    Gu Aosheng sat in the center of the hall, looking at the direction of Gu Jianxing, his eyes were cold.


    "Gu Aosheng, I want Prajna Ruri and his teacher to die!"


    A voice like a poisonous scorpion came from Lin Xianer''s mouth. There was only resentment on her glamorous face.


    "Xian Er, rest assured, after today''s birthday banquet, our ancient family, as well as Liuguang Pavilion, will usher in a great change! At that time, let alone the Prajna Ruri, even the ancient sword star, haha, all will die!"


    Gu Aosheng''s hazy eyes were mixed with a trace of fanaticism.


    Lin Xianer also frowned, with a hint of curiosity and excitement.


    "Is that really true? Madam Lin Qingxue, is there really a way to replace Liu Yunyu?"


    Gu Aosheng laughed, and the meaning of the laugh was profound.


    "Yeah, a big play is about to begin!"

 Chapter 1745： I sit here!

    Excited, looking forward!


    At this time, Gu Aosheng just felt that his body was shaking.


    Lin Qingxue, the second maiden of Liuguang Pavilion, if in normal circumstances, she is not qualified to become a virgin of Liuguang Pavilion.


    But just before, my father told mysteriously that the last maiden was definitely Lin Qingxue.


    Although I don''t know why, Gu Aosheng knew that his father never fights with no certainty. Since he dare to say such words, he must have absolute confidence!


    Gu Zi''an was very close to Lin Qingxue. Once Lin Qingxue became a maiden, the benefits to the ancient family were unimaginable!


    This is a matter from a family perspective, and internally, today is a big day for him.


    His father has told himself that, just today, he will become the third generation of the ancient family, the future owner!


    How can he not be excited about such a big thing?


    "Gu Jianxing, I really want to thank you. If you didn''t choose Prajna Ruri, let your grandpa be disappointed with you, plus how Grandpa knew my father''s relationship with Lin Qingxue, how could he make up his mind to waste you Oh, the granddaughter of the third generation is going to be abolished today. What would you do if you knew the news? "


    Vaguely glanced at Gu Jianxing sitting in the corner, Gu Aosheng felt hot.


    almost!


    I''m about to replace it!


    The ancient family of the future is my ancient proud!


    "Hey, look, here''s the Gu family!"


    I don''t know who shouted, all of them suddenly looked at a small door inside the banquet hall.


    Although it is a small door, it is only relative to the four-meter gate at the entrance. In fact, this door is also two meters and five meters high.


    The door opened, and a group of people slowly walked out. Everyone was dressed in luxurious clothes. A splendid atmosphere emanated from them, showing the rich heritage of the ancient family.


    Among them, the person in front is an old man and the old owner of the ancient family, Gu Tianhong!


    Behind Gu Tianhong is Gu Zi''an, beside Gu Zi''an, is the contemporary homeowner of the ancient family, Gu Jianxing''s father, Gu Ziping!


    Behind the two, there are still some people. These are the characters of the major families in the second generation of the ancient family. Although they are not as good as Gu Ziping and Gu Zi''an in terms of status, they also have a lot of weight in the ancient family.


    "Congratulations, old man!"


    "Congratulations to the old man, happy birthday!"


    "The old grandfather really has the same style. The younger generation is here to congratulate you!"


    . . . . . .


    Everyone in the banquet hall stood up, arched his hands in front of Gu Tianhong, his face was full of respect.


    Owner of the ancient family, this is actually the helm of the ancient family! Who dares not respect such a character?


    There was only one person sitting on the seat and never got up.


    That''s Chen Yu!


    At this time, he squinted his eyes, watching Gu Tianhong arching his hands to everyone, with a proud smile.


    "Liu Li, is this old guy. When you first came, didn''t even let you go to the table?"


    Prajna Ruri trembled and nodded, biting her lip.


    "Well, not long after I arrived at Liuguang Pavilion, I was invited by Jianxing to come to the ancient home. But Gu Tianhong didn''t fancy me, so I didn''t let me go to the table. In the end, I left the ancient home directly, Jianxing and After his grandfather had a big fight, he chased it out. It was also after that time that all sources of income for Jianxing were cut off by his grandfather. Teacher, today is the big day of the ancient family, I hope you can make it so good."


    "I know."


    Chen Yu nodded. He also knew that if he did too much today, it might affect the relationship between Prajna Liuli and Gu Jianxing. After all, these people are the relatives of Gu Jianxing.


    It''s just that they owe Liuli, and Chen Yu has no intention of letting go!


    Just at this time, Gu Tianhong''s eyes cast over!


    With only one glance, the smile on Gu Tianhong''s face disappeared suddenly, leaving only a coldness.


    "Humph!"


    With a faint hum, Gu Tianhong took everyone from the ancient family and quickly walked here.


    "Ancient lord, Prajna Ruri has congratulated you on your birthday."


    Prajna Liuli said.


    Gu Tianhong glanced at the Prajna glass, his eyes flashed, a look of surprise appeared. It seems that he did not expect that today''s Prajna Ruri has changed so much and is so amazing.


    It''s just amazing. In the eyes of Gu Tianhong, even if Prajna Liuli is so beautiful, it is not worthy of the ancient sword star.


    Ignore it like a glass, Gu Tianhong just looked at Gu Jianxing, his face was as cold as frost.


    Everyone''s eyes came together and whispered.


    "I heard that the old grandfather did not like this Prajna Ruri."


    "Yeah, the ancients are the big giants in the Ryukaku Pavilion. Although the glory of the past is no longer there, there is a tendency to be overtaken by other companies, but the camel is thinner than a horse. Prajna Ruri How could a person get into Gu Tianhong''s eyes? "


    "Yeah, you see Gu Aosheng, the girlfriend he is looking for, but the daughter of the lord of Lumengu! What a background, in comparison, this Prajna glass is too bad."


    "Not only that, I heard that Prajna Liuli is not in a very good position in Liuguang Pavilion. The second maiden, Lin Qingxue, also dislikes her very much."


    . . . . . .


    Pairs of eyes, looking forward to the next thing.


    "Grandpa, grandpa ..."


    Gu Jianxing''s heart was tight, and some were at a loss.


    "Well, there''s a face called my grandpa? I ask you, are you sitting here now, or are you sitting there?"


    Gu Tianhong pointed at the best location in the middle of the banquet hall and looked at Gu Jianxing coldly.


    "Jingxing, you have to think clearly!"


    Gu Jianxing''s father, Gu Ziping could not help but remind him.


    Gu Zi''an sneered with his hands in front of him. The rest of the ancient family looked at this scene with interest.


    Pressure, like a mountain, is crushed on Gu Jianxing''s body!


    Gu Jianxing gritted his teeth, took a hard breath, raised his head and looked at Gu Tianhong firmly.


    "I sit with Ruri!"


    The corner of Gu Tianhong''s eyes jumped, his face became more gloomy.


    "Okay! Then you sit here!"


    Gently waving his sleeves, Gu Tianhong scolded angrily.


    Gu Ziping sighed deeply and looked at his son with some disappointment in his eyes.


    Gu Zi''an smiled slightly and nodded at Gu Jianxing, "Jianxing is good, a lover, hehe."


    Anyone can hear it, in Gu Zi''an''s discourse, that unabashed irony!


    "Father, I think we should go. After all, it seems that some people here don''t welcome us. You see, after you came, some people were still sitting there and didn''t stand up."


    With that said, Gu Zi''an''s eyes swept towards Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1746： Face is earned by myself

    Worry!


    Gu Zi''an''s words are obviously picking things. The eyes of the crowd followed, and they all converged on Chen Yu.


    "Who is this guy? Such a terrible thing, even seeing the ancient grandfather, he didn''t even stand up?"


    "I heard that it was a teacher of Prajna Liuli, I don''t know where it came from. I am afraid that the ancients had a bad attitude towards Prajna Liuli, so this guy is angry.


    "Ah, it''s unwise to fight against the ancients. Isn''t he trying to die?"


    Everyone is not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    Gu Tianhong''s brows were locked tightly, and Chen Yu looked coldly.


    "What''s your name? Why don''t you see me?"


    "Chen Yinian, why don''t you get up?"


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes were sharp.


    "You are not qualified to make me stand up."


    "not good!"


    Gu Jianxing''s heart sank, and his heart throbbed frantically, extremely nervous. In the end, the two sides clashed!


    "Presumptuous! How dare to talk to my father like this! It''s simply lawless!"


    Gu Zi growled angrily.


    Behind him, the eyes of other people in the ancient family looking at Chen Yu were all filled with badness.


    "Oh, this guy is just looking for death! What kind of character is my grandpa, can he be humiliated?"


    Gu Aosheng sneered, looking at Chen Yu as if looking at an idiot.


    Gu Ziping''s brow froze, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was a faint look of anxiety.


    What the **** is going on with this guy? Does he want to be here and breathe out for Prajna Ruri? It''s so unwise!


    "Oh? I''m not qualified? No one has ever dared to talk to me like that."


    Gu Tianhong looked at Chen Yu, his face was cold.


    "Is it because of your students? Then I can tell you now. In her life, she is not qualified to step into the door of my ancient family! Want to enter the wealthy gate? She is not worthy!"


    Cold eyes glanced at the side of Prajna Liuli, and Gu Tianhong opened his mouth.


    Prajna Ruri''s face violently turned white, and the whole person shook fiercely, with a bitter look on his face.


    Gu Jianxing''s fist tightened, and his body stiffened. His grandfather said this sentence, but to completely cut off his thinking!


    Gu Aosheng and Lin Xian''er both laughed with pride. The bitterness just now seems to be a lot.


    Glancing at Prajna Liuli and Gu Jianxing, Chen Yu turned her eyes to Gu Tianhong.


    "Large gate? Oh, don''t need to enter your ancient gate. My students are the biggest gates themselves! Believe it or not, when you Gu Tianhong, will you ask Liuli to marry?"


    The crowd froze, and then laughed, full of irony.


    "It''s so interesting. This guy''s tone is really big."


    "Haha, who does he think he is? Dare to talk to the owner like this? It''s just death."


    Gu Aosheng and the third generation of the Yi family all laughed.


    "Well, I''m so big, I haven''t seen anyone who can be so arrogant in front of our ancient family. It''s strange, it''s really strange."


    "Hey, let me say this is not bad. Today is the day of grandpa''s birthday. There is a clown jumping clown to perform and help everyone."


    "That''s right, I think that Prajna Ruri and his teacher are not good at brain."


    Gu Zi''an smiled, her fingers were like Prajna, and her eyes were extremely cold.


    "Begging her to enter the door of my ancient home? It''s just delusional. It''s you, you''ve been sitting since just now, I''d like to see, you''re safe and secure!"


    Gu Zi''an''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out and went directly to Chen Yu''s body. He put it on Chen Yu''s shoulder with one hand, and then he suddenly lifted his strength and lifted Chen Yu.


    From beginning to end, everyone in the ancient family looked like a theater, and there was no intention to stop it.


    Only the next moment, Gu Zi''s mind was shocked suddenly, with a surprised look on his face.


    I didn''t mention this guy this time? On the contrary, it is like pulling a big mountain, full of heavy feeling.


    This guy is so strong?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu turned her head to look at Gu Zi''an''s hand, frowned, and spoke coldly.


    "I hate dog paws and put them on me. Get out!"


    With a light drink, Chen Yu''s shoulders shook, and a huge force burst out from Chen Yu''s body. Gu Zi''an only felt that his subordinates seemed to have a raging sea of ??anger, suddenly rising into the sky, and suddenly blasted into his body!


    "what!"


    Gu Zi''an screamed and flew over ten meters to go out and fell to the ground severely.


    "My Cao! What is the situation!"


    All the people who just watched the crowd just now were shocked, and their faces were incredible.


    Gu Zi''an, a dignified ancient family, was shaken by a young man and shouted directly to Zhenfei!


    This is unimaginable.


    "Dad! Are you all right?"


    Gu Aosheng''s face changed drastically, and he immediately ran to Gu Zi''an''s side. After seeing that his father was not a big deal, he turned his head sharply and glared at Chen Yu.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to hurt in our ancient home, where do you put my grandpa? Grandpa, you must not let him go!"


    Gu Jianxing''s face changed suddenly, "Grandpa, today is your birthday, and I hope you will be open to the web."


    "Yes, Dad, the guests are coming soon, and Zi''an is fine. I think it''s fine.


    Gu Ziping also persuaded.


    Gu Tianhong was silent, but just looked at Chen Yu quietly. But deep in his eyes, it was difficult to hide a trace of shock.


    Chen Yu just started, he saw it clearly!


    Without using real power, just relying on physical strength, Zhenfei flew! You know, Gu Zi''an''s cultivation is complete, but the condensed state is great! Not to mention physical strength, ordinary people, even if they are full-force, they can''t shock Gu Fei''an, let alone a light and light wind like Chen Yu. How terrible is this?


    What surprised Gu Tianhong even more was that Chen Yu''s control of the hands was very good. Just let Gu Zi Anfei go out, but did not let him control the power.


    not simple!


    This teacher of Prajna Ruri is not easy!


    "On the site of my ancient home, how dare you do such a thing? You really don''t give me the face of the ancient home."


    Depressing the shock in his heart, Gu Tianhong stared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, took the tea on the table, and took a sip.


    "Face is earned by yourself, your ancient family, what qualifications do I have for face?"


    Glancing at Gu Zi''an, who just got up, Chen Yu smiled again.


    "For the sake of Gu Jianxing and Liuli, I forgive him once, and next time, it will not be so cheap."


    If not for Liuli and Gu Jianxing, Chen Yu could shatter Gu Zi''an directly into blood mist just now.


    His eyes flashed, Gu Tianhong''s eyes were extremely hazy, and then he gave Chen Yu a thumbs up.


    "Okay, it''s very good. Do you dare to stay in my old house until the end of the banquet? At that time, we will do our calculations."


    An aura of arrogance rose from Gu Tianhong''s body.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Tianhong, smiled slightly, and spit out four words.


    "Unexpectedly!"

 Chapter 1747： Spring breeze

    Humph!


    Gu Tianhong waved his sleeves and left here with a deep anger.


    Behind him, everyone in the Gu family also left one by one.


    Gu Ziping glanced at Chen Yu, then looked at Gu Jianxing, opened his mouth, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    "Do you know what your choice means?"


    "I know! But I don''t regret it. I think Ruri is."


    Gu Jianxing pulled up the hand of Prajna Liuli without any intention of loosening. Gu Ziping glanced at Prajna Liuli and nodded. Without saying a word, I left.


    "Sorry."


    Prajna Ruri looked at Gu Jianxing with apologies.


    Gu Jianxing shook his head.


    "I should have said this to you and made you feel wronged."


    Chen Yu looked at the two of them, shook her head and smiled.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid you''re really in trouble this time. When the party is almost over, I will try to send you away first."


    Gu Jianxing glanced around and found that faint, all directions have been properly arranged, surrounded Chen Yu and Prajna Liuli in the middle.


    "No need."


    Chen Yu looked around and smiled slightly, a look of indifference.


    Gu Jianxing''s face was more worried.


    "Teacher, you do n¡¯t know, how wide is my grandpa''s connections! You have offended him now, and I am afraid no one will dare to help you in the entire Liuguang Pavilion! If you do n¡¯t leave at that time, you will be present All of you are targeting, and no matter how great you are, you won''t be able to face so many people. "


    "It''s okay, even if there are some more people, it doesn''t matter. The peace of mind to attend the banquet is that this time I brought Liuli over, it was impossible for her to retreat like the last time."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s resolute attitude, Gu Jianxing gritted his teeth and nodded his emphasis.


    "I see, no matter what, I will stand by you and Liuli!"


    In the distance, Gu Zi''an looked cold as he saw the appearance of Gu Jianxing.


    "Hum, brother, look at your good son, our ancient family''s face has been lost!"


    Rubbing his wrist, there was still sore because of the confrontation with Chen Yu just now.


    "Huh, I think it''s you! It''s boring to look for yourself. The last time you were so right, Prajna Ruri, was hit by her teacher and flew out in public. What else can you say?"


    "you!"


    Gu Zi''an was angry, but did not have an attack, but sneered.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if it is a teacher of Prajna Ruri, it will not affect the overall situation."


    Gu Aosheng glanced at the distance, Gu Zi''an''s eyes were fiery.


    After today, my son will be the heir of the third generation! Gujia, it''s mine! !! !!


    The time from the start of the banquet is getting closer and closer, and guests are constantly entering. Everyone enters the venue with gifts. As soon as they come in, they rush to the front of Gu Tianhong, congratulating with a smile.


    "Master Liu is here. Come and take your seat."


    "It''s so early for Sun Bing to come, there is light on the old decayed face, there is light on his face."


    "Mr. Zhao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You must eat and drink today."


    . . . . . .


    Gu Tianhong and everyone kept saying hello, his face was full of smiles.


    Gao Peng is full, all parties come to congratulate!


    Throughout the venue, there was an extremely lively scene. On the side, there is a special place for storing various gifts from guests. At this time, it was piled up like a small hill, and there were everything from elixir, treasures, exercises, crafts, and so on.


    "The influence of the ancient family is really great."


    Prajna Ruri couldn''t help feeling this when she saw this scene.


    All of these people are notable for their reputation, and they can be said to be the most outstanding figures!


    "Yeah, this is my grandpa, Gu Tianhong, Gu Tianhong!"


    Gu Jianxing took a hard breath, only feeling the pressure in his heart.


    Gu Aosheng in the distance, looking at the three men of Gu Jianxing, couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "Now they should know, what kind of existence does my ancient family have! Oh, Xianer, you are optimistic, what despair will be like waiting for the glass like a glass!"


    Lin Xianer looked at Chen Yu, her cold eyes, like a poisonous scorpion, ready to give Chen Yu a fatal blow at any time.


    "Well, when my father comes, I will let this guy die without a burial place!"


    "Yeah, when Grandpa announced that I would be the third-generation homeowner, I really wanted to see what the expressions of Gu Jianxing and Prajna Ruri would look like."


    Gu Aosheng''s mouth lightly fluttered, a spring breeze.


    Beside him, the young people of the third generation of the Gu family all frowned, looking at Gu Aosheng charmingly.


    In addition to Gu Jianxing, who has always been caught in the drum, they have received some news, or they will not be surrounded by Gu Aosheng. Now that I heard Gu Aosheng say it in person, I immediately understood it!


    The future of Gujia is Gu Aosheng!


    "Haha, Big Brother Aosheng, I know that among our peers, you are the best. I was still wondering why you were not the heir. I did not expect that today we can hear the good news."


    "That''s it! How can Gu Jianxing be as good as Brother Aosheng? It''s too far away!"


    "Brother Aosheng, after you become the heir, the younger brother invites you to drink and celebrate for you! Don''t forget our brothers at that time."


    "I want to invite Brother Aosheng to drink too!"


    . . . . . .


    Charming, stubborn, Gu Aosheng, and Lin Xianer, as if being held in a honeypot, all ears are good words.


    On the other side, Gu Jianxing was not concerned. Sitting alone with Chen Yu and Prajna Ruri.


    The world is like this. When you are too weak and weak, it seems that the whole world has abandoned you. But once you are in a high position and you have power, it seems that there are good people beside you.


    "Look, how many of the ancient sword stars now look like abandoned wild dogs?"


    "Hey? After you say that, it really is."


    The laughter kept ringing. However, no one noticed them. After all, there were many people in the banquet hall, almost full. The hustle and bustle sounded throughout the ballroom.


    There are always young people brought by many forces to come to Gu Aosheng and say hello to Gu Aosheng.


    They were all human beings. When they saw Gu Jianxing sitting alone, while Gu Aosheng was sitting in the most central position, he immediately understood something.


    In particular, some of them have faintly received the news that Gu Aosheng will become the third generation heir. Naturally, they are more attentive.


    Gu Aosheng also refused to come, chatting with everyone with a faint smile. He also knows that behind these people, there are amazing forces. I am happy to be able to make good.


    A group of young people talked about the sky, and talked about the world''s major events. It didn''t take long to talk about the recent hot topics.


    "By the way, have you heard of Mr. Chen?"


    In a word, everyone stunned.

 Chapter 1748： Legend of Mr. Chen

    "Mr. Chen? Could you mean that?"


    Gu Aosheng frowned, thoughtfully.


    "It''s that gentleman! Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such a stranger!"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know what kind of Tianjiao can I do that step?"


    "Yeah, if we had a chance to meet the gentleman and get his pointer for one or two, that would be our luck."


    Everyone was full of emotions in their faces, and their eyes were full of respect.


    "Which kind of character can we think about? At our level, we are not qualified to be in contact with such beings. If we meet them, it is really our luck."


    Gu Aosheng said with emotion.


    "Oh? Gu Aosheng, who is Mr. Chen? What makes you look like this?"


    Lin Xianer asked curiously.


    She had never seen such an expression on Gu Aosheng''s face.


    "That Mr. Chen ..."


    Raising his head slightly, Gu Aosheng thought about it, and then continued to speak.


    "The origin of Mr. Chen is extremely mysterious. It seems that he suddenly appeared in Liuguang Pavilion. Master Ou Longzi of Qilou, as well as several powerful men from Tianxie Xingzhou, have special respect for this Mr. Chen. According to rumors, Mr. Chen''s double-edged pottery was capable of refining the six-pin-nine-pattern elixir. Not only that, in the refining unit, Master Ou Longzi wanted to worship him as a teacher, but was rejected by Mr. Chen. . "


    "What? There are such characters ?!"


    Lin Xian''er''s face changed slightly, and she raised her hand to cover her open mouth, her eyes full of surprise. As the daughter of Lumen Gu, she knows what it means.


    Refiners and alchemists are highly respected industries. Because in the practice of spiritual practice, the assistance provided by a treasure and an elixir is extremely great, so high-level alchemists and alchemists are The major forces strive to intersect.


    For example, Ou Longzi, the reason why he dares to be so unruly, but still gets mixed up, is because he is a master of refining, and many people ask him.


    Not to mention the alchemist, the degree of respect for him is above the alchemist.


    But alchemy and alchemy both pay attention to talent. Compared with practice, the difficulty of alchemy and alchemy is more than 10 times higher. If you want to reach a very high level, it is almost impossible without talent.


    But this Mr. Chen, in the alchemy and alchemy, has achieved such an amazing achievement at the same time, it can be said that it is a monster.


    "It would be great if I had the opportunity to meet such a person."


    Lin Xianer said with emotion,


    "Yeah, such a character is a heavenly dragon. Even our ancient family, in front of such a character, respectfully, after all, the connection behind this character is so terrible."


    Not only Gu Aosheng, but in the banquet hall, many gangsters talked about this Mr. Chen intentionally or unintentionally, and then exclaimed with exclamation.


    Even Gu Tianhong''s person was talking about the mysterious Mr. Chen at this time.


    "Father, who do you mean that Mr. Chen? Why have I never heard of this person before?"


    Gu Zi''an asked with some confusion.


    Gu Tianhong shook his head, "I do n¡¯t know, my social circle is also very wide, but I have never heard of such a No. 1 person, and I do n¡¯t know where the hermit master is. Now something has happened, but you have to remember Such characters must not be offended. Even if my ancient family is such an evil spirit, I am afraid it is nothing in the eyes of the other party. The starry sky is too big. "


    Slightly!


    A few of them jumped heartily and nodded heavily.


    "Oh, Ao Sheng always has the talent for alchemy, maybe he will meet this Mr. Chen in the future. Ao Sheng will still have the opportunity to enter his eyes and be accepted as a registered disciple. By that time, our ancient family could It''s like saying that you got a powerful super big man. "


    Gu Zi''an laughed,


    Gu Tianhong nodded and looked at Gu Aosheng, who was surrounded by many younger generations in the center, with a look of relief in his eyes.


    "Ocean is really good. If it can really be seen by that Mr. Chen, it will be a great happy event for my ancient family."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Tianhong glanced at Gu Jianxing sitting in the corner again, his frowns froze, his face became cold, and a deep disappointment appeared.


    "By comparison, Sword Star is too far away. He is indeed inappropriate for the third-generation heir."


    Gu Ziping''s body shook and she sighed slightly, but Gu Zi''an''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such characters in the Liuguang Pavilion, teacher, shouldn''t Mr. Chen be you?"


    Gu Jianxing sat on his seat and looked at Chen Yu jokingly.


    Prajna Liuli raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu, and suddenly her face flashed with strange colors.


    "You''re right, Mr. Chen is me."


    Chen Yu calmly took a sip of tea.


    what?


    Gu Jianxin''s smile was stiff, a little stunned.


    Chen Yu even admitted that a ridiculous feeling appeared in his heart, and then he smiled and stopped talking.


    I am joking, I did n¡¯t expect this serious teacher to be joking,


    "Gu Jianxing, don''t you believe the teacher, is that Mr. Chen?"


    Prajna Ruri looked cold.


    "Ah? No, no, I believe, I believe, the teacher is Mr. Chen!"


    Gu Jianxing waved her hands and immediately opened her mouth, showing a strong desire to survive.


    Just kidding, Prajna Ruri is extremely respectful of his teacher. If at this time you show a little disbelief, wouldn''t it be Chen Yu''s face?


    Gu Jianxing, Gu Jianxing, why did you almost make such a big mistake?


    Gu Jianxing was a little afraid.


    "Humph."


    Prajna Ruri snorted, holding his hands and no longer talking, he also saw the perfunctory meaning of Gu Jianxing, but Prajna Ruri did not say much, but was a little excited and looking forward.


    It turned out that his teacher was the mysterious Mr. Chen!


    Look at it. When you know the true identity of the teacher, you do n¡¯t know what expressions you will make?


    The banquet hall was very lively. Just then, a middle-aged person walked beside Lin Xianer.


    "Xianer, why did you change a suit? The clothes I prepared for you before? It''s a bit shame to dress like this."


    The middle-aged man looked up and down Lin Xian''er, frowning tightly.


    "Father, you are finally here, your daughter is bullied!"


    After seeing middle-aged people, Lin Xianer''s face changed, and she immediately overjoyed.


    The middle-aged man is his father, the owner of Lumen Valley, Lin Hongsen.


    Lin Xianer didn''t have the slightest reservation, and said something just now with jealousy.


    "What are you talking about? It''s true that 5 billion bought everything on your body and got you burned out in public! Where is he? Tell me, Lao Tzu is going to cut his skin!"


    Lin Hongsen''s road was open, his eyes were murderous.


    "It''s right there, that guy, who made your daughter look ugly."


    Lin Xianer pointed at Chen Yu in the corner, and spoke resentfully.


    Lin Hongsen looked at Chen Yu, his face suddenly changed, his body trembled fiercely, and his face was terrified.


    So, that is, which gentleman?

 Chapter 1749： Three lifetime cold dreams, here it is!

    Nothing wrong, nothing wrong!


    The one sitting there is definitely the gentleman!


    Lin Hongsen remembered that day again!


    That day, he and his father, Lin Rufeng, the old valley owner of Lumen Valley, visited Ou Longzi. Lin Rufeng and Ou Longzi were talking on the 10th floor while he was waiting outside.


    At the end, he saw Ou Longzi and Lin Rufeng personally, respected Chen Yu, and shouted Mr. Chen to walk slowly.


    That is, at that time, he knew the true identity of Chen Yu, that is, Mr. Chen, who was a master of ceremonies.


    But it never occurred to him that this Mr. Chen turned out to be a teacher of Prajna Liuli, appeared at the banquet, and was arranged in such a remote corner.


    What made him even more surprised was that his daughter had offended such a big brother.


    For a moment, Lin Hongsen just felt cold on his limbs and his body was a bit stiff.


    "What happened to your father? Is it because of anger? Please ask my father to help his daughter and kill him!"


    Lin Xianer shouted resentfully.


    "Do n¡¯t make trouble, since Uncle Lin is here, that guy must be finished, but now that the guests are here, the banquet is about to begin, and we will take good care of him after the business is done. You can rest assured, Grandpa It''s been arranged, this guy can''t run. "


    Hearing Gu Aosheng''s words, Lin Xianer suppressed her anger, but looked at Chen Yu gloomily.


    Lin Hongsen moved with a stupid expression on his face.


    These little guys are thinking about **** Chen Yu? It''s ridiculous! Can such big brothers offend them? !!


    Just trying to tell Lin Xianer the true identity of Chen Yu, a sudden exclaim interrupted Li Hongsen.


    "Look, the old man is about to speak!"


    With a swipe, everyone''s eyes gathered on Gu Tianhong''s body, and they saw Gu Tianhong standing on the high platform, looking around the audience, and coughing.


    "Thank you for your hard work and for coming to the old man''s birthday banquet. If there is any place where the ancient family has not been entertained, please invite Haihan. Today is not only the old man''s birthday banquet, but also the day when the old man has important things to announce. Come here.


    Gu Aosheng''s heart jumped, his face immediately became flushed, and he quickly got up and walked to Gu Tianhong''s side.


    coming! Finally coming! Grandpa is about to declare heir!


    Gu Zian''s fist tightened, looking at Gu Aosheng with a look of excitement. Gu Ziping aside, was pale and sighed deeply. Sword star, why do you have to like Prajna Ruri? Your future must be completely rewritten because of this woman!


    Just when Gu Tianhong was about to speak, the chief executive of the ancient family immediately came over.


    "Master, Master Ou Longzi from Qilou is here, and he also sent me three lifetime cold dreams!"


    what?


    Gu Tianhong was surprised.


    Is Ou Longzi here?


    "Please ask Mr. Ou to come in." Gu Tianhong immediately ordered to go down.


    The door opened, and saw the burly Ou Longzi, holding Sansheng Hanmeng in his hand, and strode into the banquet hall.


    The eyes of everyone gathered in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect even Ou Longzi was here. Master Ou never participated in any party."


    "The ancient family is so powerful that even Ou Longzi and other figures have arrived at the scene, and you see, he has three dreams in his hands, which is his proud work. This time it was sent as a gift?"


    "Oh my gosh, this is too face-to-face, the old man of the old man''s birthday, such super big guys have appeared!"


    The exclamation sounded endlessly. Gu Tianhong heard the exclamation of everyone, and raised a brow, his face flushed.


    There is face, he Gu Tianhong is too face-saving!


    Today''s birthday dinner for the ancient family, Gu Tianhong did not send out invitations, but sent out news. He would come if he wanted to, and he didn''t want to come.


    Because Gu Tianhong is confident, with his face, today is definitely full of friends!


    In fact, as he expected, many people come today, and they are not ordinary people!


    But what he never expected was that even Ou Longzi came in person. If such a thing were left in the past, it would be unimaginable. After all, Ou Longzi didn''t bother to participate in the past banquets, but today, Ou Longzi is here!


    "Master Ou is really a rare customer, a rare customer. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Gu Tianhong arched his hand, a smile on his face.


    Ou Longzi nodded to Gu Tianhong.


    "I''m here today to send Sansheng Hanmeng."


    With this remark, there was another uproar in the audience!


    "It''s really a gift. My gosh, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "The ancient family is going to be big."


    ...


    Gu Aosheng''s face flushed, and his body was shaking slightly.


    It''s so shameful! I didn''t expect it. On the day when he became the third generation heir, Ou Longzi came and spread it out later. I don''t know how many people to envy.


    "Ha ha, Master Ou personally came, it is my honor to Gu Tianhong, I did not expect Master Ou to give such a great gift, I am ashamed of the old man, I am ashamed, come, please Master Ou, Put the three dreams from Master Ou into the most prominent place in the gift area! "


    Gu Tianhong gave a big wave of his hand, and his voice spread throughout the banquet hall.


    But when the waiter planned to take over the three life cold dreams from Ou Longzi, he was avoided by Ou Longzi.


    Ou Longzi glanced at Gu Tianhong a little unexpectedly, his face turned slightly red.


    "Well, today is your birthday party? Well, sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t come to you today."


    "What? Didn''t come to me?"


    The smile on Gu Tianhong''s face froze instantly, and he looked at Ou Longzi in amazement. The hustle and bustle in the field was abrupt and he calmed down immediately.


    Everyone looked at each other with a stunned look on their faces.


    Didn''t come to celebrate the birthday of Gu Tianhong? What did Ou Longzi come here for?


    Ou Longzi looked around, and easily found Chen Yu sitting in the corner. His eyes flashed and he walked quickly.


    "Mr. Sansheng Hanmeng is ready, I brought it here for you! I went to see you before, and they said that you are here for a banquet, and I am here."


    With three hands cold dreams, Ou Longzi smiled.


    Chen Yu nodded, and took the third life cold dream, and also laughed.


    "You do have the heart. Gu Jianxing, these three life cold dreams are yours."


    If nothing happened, Gu Jianxing took it blankly, with a blank expression on his face.


    Mine? Are these three cold dreams mine?


    Sir, did you really buy it for me? And did Ou Longzi deliver it in person?


    Gu Tianhong was dumbfounded, opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Aosheng, Gu Zi''an and other ancient family members were all silly.


    Ou Longzi sent the sword in person, Gu Jianxing got the dream of three lives?


    Is all this true?

 Chapter 1750： Is he Mr. Chen? !!

    The crowd also stayed, watching this scene frantically, his head rumbling.


    "I, oh my god, he really bought it! This guy really bought the Sansheng Hanmeng!"


    Someone knew what had happened in Qilou before, and suddenly exclaimed.


    At that time, they watched Chen Yu being taken to the tenth floor of the building. They all thought that Chen Yu was going to be finished, but they did not expect that Ou Longzi would send it in!


    "What kind of price did this guy spend in order for Master Ou Longzi to send it in!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    At this time, the head of the ancient family hurried over again, his face full of surprise.


    "Master, someone is here again!"


    After hearing the name of the director, Gu Tianhong''s face changed again!


    They even came! ?


    "Hurry them in," Gu Tianhong said quickly.


    It was only a short while, and several more figures came in immediately. Although there are only a few people, everyone has a special temperament that cannot be ignored.


    Just looking at it from a distance, you can also see that these people are in a high position for a long time. Between the hands and feet, there is a strong breath of the superiors.


    "His! This is Taihua Mountain''s main owner, Yihua. I heard that he has been in retreat for a long time, but he did not expect to appear here!"


    "Look, that''s the owner of Tianwai Lou, Sun Nian, who is extremely arrogant and has rejected invitations to major banquets several times!"


    "And that! That''s Dongfang Heming!"


    The exclamation sounded continuously. These people are all leaders of one big force! It''s rare to see each other, even if Liuguang Pavilion faces these forces, it must be taken seriously. However, they did not expect that all of them appeared at Gu Tianhong''s birthday party this time!


    "Grandpa! Did he come here? Didn''t he hate to attend any banquets? And these big guys, hiss, arrogant, your grandpa, his face is really too big!"


    Lin Xianer''s eyes widened, his face surprised.


    Among the people who came, she also saw her grandfather, Lin Hongsen''s father, Lin Ruhai!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that all these big men are here today! This is enough to show how high the position of my ancient family in the hearts of everyone!"


    Gu Aosheng''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I''m about to become the third generation of the ancient family. After my grandfather announced today, presumably my influence in the entire sky evil star continent will be on the next level!"


    "Yeah, it really surprised me."


    Lin Xianer is also a look of joy, and it is the most correct result to find Gu Aosheng as his own man!


    For a moment, she was even grateful for Ruoli Liu. If it was not for her, how could Gu Tianhong be hard-hearted and intend to abolish Gu Jianxing''s three-generation heir status?


    All this is fate, all fate! My Lin Xianer''s life is so good!


    Lin Xianer smiled.


    At this time, Gu Tianhong looked at the people who came, his heart was full of doubts. These people talked about their status, but they were higher than him! And on weekdays, he had no interaction with these people.


    I didn''t expect that this time all came here!


    Although very surprised, as a host, Gu Tianhong still felt very comfortable. The more people come to congratulate, the more powerful, isn''t it more against his ancient Tianhong?


    "How many people, who come from afar, have a long-distance welcome, please come to the seat quickly. Ziping, Zi''an, how many people do you have to seat?


    This time, Gu Tianhong did not even call his servants, but let his son lead a few people to sit down.


    Gu Ziping and Gu Zi immediately stepped forward, with a smile on their faces, preparing to guide a few people to the most central position.


    But several people shook their heads uniformly.


    "No, we''re here just to meet someone!"


    what?


    See you! ?


    When they heard this, everyone looked surprised and looked surprised. These people came here, didn''t they come to Heshou?


    As soon as Gu Tianhong''s expression moved, his heart was shocked. Somehow, there was a hint of conjecture.


    No, right? They are not here because. . .


    A kind of anxiety suddenly spread in Gu Tianhong''s heart.


    "I don''t know who they are here to meet?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then, under the gaze of the crowd, came quickly to Chen Yu and arched hands in front of Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll wait to meet you!"


    The voice spread out throughout the banquet hall, like a thunder, banging in everyone''s ears, making everyone feel rumbling and deaf!


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a weird silence.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, as if their necks were stuck and they couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu blankly, and opened his mouth unconsciously, completely stupid.


    Teacher him, is it really Mr. Chen?


    "Oh? How come you are here?"


    Chen Yu looked at a few people in amazement, but he did not expect that these people would even chase here!


    "Yeah, we heard that Lao Ou was coming to give Mr. Chen a cold dream of three lives, so the followers behind him did not expect you to come here to a banquet today. As soon as we combined, we all rushed over to meet you Just a moment. "


    Several people smiled. Do not care about the dumb look of everyone around.


    "Well, today is Gu Tianhong''s birthday. You sit here. Gu Tianhong is here, leaving a lot of empty seats."


    Chen Yu glanced at Gu Tianhong, and smiled sarcastically.


    A few of them suddenly understood something, and all smiled and arched at Gu Tianhong.


    "Old owner, we sit here, do you know if you mind?"


    "Ah? No, don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Gu Tianhong said subconsciously.


    Several people nodded and sat down with Ou Longzi, their faces couldn''t hide their excitement.


    Sitting at the same table with Mr. Chen! Isn''t this closer to them? As for this location too remote?


    Please! With Mr. Chen here, then this place is the best location in their eyes! Even if they let them go, they would never leave!


    Only for a moment, there were only three Chen Yu''s tables, and they immediately sat almost.


    And the eyes in the entire hall also gathered here.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was sitting in the middle of the big brothers, with an indifferent look, the amazing noises suddenly sounded!


    "I, my God! He, he is Mr. Chen! Prajna Ruri''s teacher is the mysterious Mr. Chen!"


    "His, this, this is incredible! The big brothers are all here, just to see him!"


    Lin Xianer looked at her grandpa stupidly, looking respectfully at Chen Yu. The whole person was completely stupid. She glanced at Chen Ruo''s glass next to Chen Yu, her body suddenly shocked, a strong Bitter, suddenly came to mind.


    "Is this the so-called giant!"


    "It''s just one person, the big guys bow their heads together!"

 Chapter 1751： Well, come on!

    Chen Yu, who was originally in the most remote place, has become the eye of the storm at this time, which cannot be ignored.


    Gu Zi''an''s face became extremely strange. The mysterious Mr. Chen turned out to be this guy! Just now, he still imagined that his son could become the registered disciple of Mr. Chen!


    But now. . . . . .


    At the same time, his heart was sinking fiercely, squinting his fist and watching Gu Jianxing.


    This guy is tantamount to becoming Mr. Chen''s son-in-law!


    damn it! Why it came out like this?


    Gu Ziping glanced secretly, Gu Zi''an looked shocked, and his face was even worse.


    At this time, Gu Ziping, after the initial shock and stagnation, his face suddenly filled with thick joy!


    "Haha, it turns out that he is Mr. Chen! Blessed sword star, blessed sword star!"


    The loud laughter burst out suddenly. All the annoyances and worries before that disappeared at this time, and there is no trace left.


    He had to be sighed, his son''s vision was so good!


    Before that, Gu Tianhong introduced a lot of women to Gu Jianxing and Gu Aosheng, each of whom has an extraordinary family background. Lin Xianer was introduced by Gu Tianhong, and Gu Aosheng did not refuse to stay with Lin Xianer. It''s like a blind date.


    But Gu Jianxing is free in love. All the women Gu Tianhong introduced to him, none of them saw Gu Jianxing, but they liked Prajna Ruri, an outsider without any background!


    Everyone, including those from the ancient family, did not criticize Gu Jianxing, and even took him Gu Ziping, ridiculed. Since this time, not only Gu Jianxing, but the pressure on Gu Ziping has also been great!


    But now, all these pressures have become slaps, and they have been severely fanned in the faces of those people!


    Seeing it, what an extraordinary woman my son is looking for!


    No matter how big you are, can you beat Mr. Chen!


    "Father, Jian Xing has a good eye, don''t you think?"


    Gu Ziping smiled and opened his eyes, with a smug look in his eyes.


    Gu Tianhong took a short breath and watched Gu Jianxing''s eyes became complicated. He sighed deeply, and then nodded his emphasis.


    "Yeah, that''s a good vision, really great!"


    Can it be bad? I was still wondering if I could have a relationship with Mr. Chen. I did not expect that now, Gu Jianxing even got to Mr. Chen''s students!


    Good fortune, good fortune!


    Gu Tianhong was feeling again and again.


    "Hey, old owner, I''m sorry we disturbed you. What important things did you seem to say just now? You said now, don''t worry about me."


    Ou Longzi glanced at Gu Tianhong and said slowly.


    Gu Tianhong''s body shook and looked at Gu Aosheng beside him, and then he came over.


    Yeah, now, but there are still things to announce.


    Gu Aosheng took a breath, then became hastily.


    Grandpa, let''s go! Tell everyone that the heir of the third generation is me! Gu Tianhong, even if you know Mr. Chen? I became the heir of the third generation. We can win and lose each other. In the future, we will compete again!


    Gu Aosheng looked at Gu Tianhong, his eyes were full of hope.


    "Ahem, that, Ao Sheng, you are very good! In the future, you must practice hard, set an example and become your brother''s right arm!"


    "Yes! Ao Sheng must work hard to become the leader of the third generation ... Uh ... what ?!"


    Gu Aosheng raised his head and looked at Gu Tianhong blankly.


    No, it''s not announcing him as heir? Let him assist Gu Jianxing?


    Gu Zi''an''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his head was blinded. Lin Xianer stared blankly at Gu Tianhong, her mouth opened slightly, her face blanked.


    Why is this?


    This is not the same as saying yes!


    "Grandpa, what do you say? Did you call me up just to tell me this?"


    "Yeah, that''s all. What do you think I want to say?"


    Gu Tianhong said faintly, but there was a trace of embarrassment in his heart.


    He originally planned to announce Gu Aosheng as the third-generation heir, but now that he knows Chen Yu''s identity, how can he let Gu Aosheng inherit the ancient family?


    Only Gu Jianxing can inherit the ancient family!


    Hearing Gu Tianhong''s words, Gu Aosheng''s face. Suddenly, it was as if the backbone had been removed, and there was no energy in a moment.


    Failed!


    At the last minute, he failed!


    It''s all because of that guy! Mr. Chen!


    At this time Gu Aosheng''s heart, the temperature almost dropped to the freezing point, his limbs became cold.


    Everyone looked at Gu Aosheng, all shaking their heads slightly.


    All the people present are human spirits. How can we not know what happened? Intentionally shouting to the stage to encourage it? That''s a joke! There is only one explanation that can make sense, and that is because of Chen Yu, so that Gu Tianhong cannot abolish Gu Jianxing''s heir status!


    "Without saying anything, it changed the current situation. This is the reputation of Mr. Chen!"


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Well, you go." Gu Tianhong waved at Gu Aosheng. Gu Aosheng was like a walking dead, stiffly returned to his seat, and sat down with a bang.


    And many young people who just came around, all of them were shocked at this moment, stood up from their seats, and looked awkward.


    "Then, that Ao Sheng brother, my father called me over, you sit first."


    "Brother Ao Sheng, I just happened to meet Uncle Li, so I won''t sit here anymore. You can eat and drink."


    "Master Gu Er, that my wife asked me to sit with her. Look at that, huh, I will pass by first."


    . . . . . .


    One person after another, like flying away from the plague, Fei left here like a short time, and all the people who just surrounded Gu Aosheng and Lin Xianer just disappeared, empty and big. On the round table, there were only two people left.


    They dare not stay here again. They used to think that Gu Aosheng would become the third-generation heir of the ancient family. Naturally, they would come to win the relationship, but now?


    The status of Gu Jianxing''s heir is unchanged, and Mr. Chen is standing behind him! In this case, who else dares to contact Gu Aosheng?


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, that place is a bit remote, would you please sit there?"


    Gu Tianhong came to Chen Yu and smiled.


    "No, this is a good location, what do you say?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Tianhong, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but there was no half smile in that smile, only a cold and alienation.


    Gu Tianhong froze, and then sighed heavily, arching Chen Yu and Prajna Liuli, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he made an amazing move, which made the entire banquet hall uproar!

 Chapter 1752： 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi

    "I, my God, I read that right, the old homeowner!"


    Someone''s mouth widened, an unbelievable look.


    In front of their eyes, Gu Tianhong turned his knee sharply and knelt down to Prajna Ruri, but was about to be stopped by Prajna Ruri when he was about to kneel.


    "Before, the old man had no eyes. Please look at Jian Xing''s face, and forgive the old man. The old man is here, and I will give you a compensation."


    Gu Tianhong looked at Prajna Ruri with a look of remorse full of earnestness.


    Prajna Ruri''s face changed, looking at Chen Yu, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    forgive? Still unforgiving?


    Chen Yu just watched this scene coldly, then smiled lightly.


    "Old fox is old fox."


    Naturally, he could see that Gu Tianhong was cheering on Prajna Liuli in this way. After all, before, he was not allowed to come to the table for dinner.


    However, Gu Tianhong did so, but also made Chen Yu nodded secretly. He did not expect that he could be so decisive and able to do such things. Also showed the great sincerity of Gu Tianhong.


    "If there is another time, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Gujia, it is not as important as my students."


    In a word, domineering!


    Gu Tianhong jumped heartily. The meaning of threat in Chen Yu''s words was clear to him.


    "Mr. Chen joked. From today on, Liuli is a noble guest of our ancient family! Sword star, you must take good care of Liuli. If you dare to be half-hearted and do something sorry for Liuli, the old man will not be able to spare you! Hear No!"


    Looking at Gu Jianxing, Gu Tianhong''s look was so solemn!


    "Ah? Oh, OK, OK."


    The aggressive face of Gu Jianxing, a strange feeling appeared to his mind.


    Nima, you were not allowed to be with Liuli before! Now you can''t spare me! It''s too fast for you to change your face!


    But although there are vomits in the heart, there are more ancient sword stars, which is a great joy!


    Originally he was desperate and made the worst plan to be expelled from the ancient family. I did not expect that at the last moment, the peaks and turns would turn out, and there was such a huge turnaround!


    All this seems to be a dream, and it seems a bit unreal.


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu aside, full of gratitude. He knew that it was all thanks to Chen Yu. Without Chen Yu, the results this time are unpredictable!


    "Mr. Chen, since Jianxing and Liuli like each other, I can''t see it as it is now, would it be a good thing to have the engagement banquet of the two of them together?"


    Gu Tianhong rubbed his hands, a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a sigh of cold air and looked at Gu Tianhong in surprise, very surprised. Others flashed their eyes and guessed Gu Tianhong''s intention.


    This is to completely tie Mr. Chen and the ancient family together!


    The smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth is even more prosperous. This Gu Tianhong thought, it was really good.


    "Ruri, what do you think?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Ah? Me? I think?"


    Praoru was shocked and flustered, and she just froze when she heard Gu Tianhong''s words. It wasn''t until Chen Yu''s question that she returned.


    Two red glows appeared on her cheeks. Prajna Ruri lowered her head and bit her lips lightly, her voice was as thin as text.


    "It''s all up to the teacher."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "That being the case, it would be fine."


    "Haha, okay! Okay! Okay !!! The banquet is starting! I celebrate the birthday of my husband, Erli, Liuli and Jianxing!"


    Gu Tianhong was full of spirits, and the whole person was bright.


    so happy!


    It''s so happy! Unexpectedly, this time, the ancient family could climb up to Chen Yu and other figures! The master of the double weapon! Even Ou Longzi and others respect him so much. It is conceivable that for the ancient family in the future, this is simply a leapfrog development!


    For a moment, the laughter rose again, centered on Chen Yu, and it seemed that a storm had risen, sweeping across the banquet hall.


    "Mr. Chen, congratulations! I have long seen that your students are not ordinary. I did not expect her to be your disciple, haha."


    "Mr. Chen, I haven''t prepared any gifts here. This ring is the money I spent, and the right is a gift from Liuli! Please smile!"


    "Come here, let''s toast together, toast Mr. Chen!"


    One after another, the sound of chanting, pushed the atmosphere of the banquet to a climax!


    "Why! All of this should have been my enjoyment! Why it was him !!! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Gu Aosheng looked at all this, his fists clenched, and the whole man was shaking madly. At this moment he was sitting there alone, with Lin Xianer and Gu Zi''an beside him, extremely desolate.


    Gu Zi''an, who was supposed to be with Gu Tianhong, was also seated here by Gu Tianhong at this time. After all, there was a conflict between Gu Zi''an and Chen Yu before. Yue.


    For the ancient family, Gu Zi''an was abandoned strategically!


    And in that most remote corner, Gu Yu, who was supposed to be unattended, was like three stars holding the moon, surrounded by many big men, enjoying infinite glory!


    "Xianer! Don''t apologize with me yet! Look at the good things you have done! That''s just why!"


    At this moment, Lin Hongsen looked at Lin Xianer and spoke coldly. Let Lin Xianer''s body startle.


    "Father, it was he who took out my clothes in public! Why should I apologize to him?"


    Lin Xianer was unwilling to speak.


    "Because of Mr. Chen''s strength! Absolute strength!"


    Lin Hongsen said relentlessly. Lin Xianer''s body shook fiercely, and he gritted his teeth. Then he slowly stood up and walked towards Chen Yu!


    Lin Hongsen turned to look at Gu Zi''an and Gu Aosheng, his frowns frowned, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Gu Erye, Xianer and Aosheng are still young. I think the matter between them should be considered from a long-term perspective."


    Bang!


    Gu Aosheng was dumbfounded, his eyes were dull.


    Gu Zi''s fist placed on his knee was very tight, and his eyes were extremely hazy.


    Go **** younger! When both of them are married, they are a little fart!


    This is clearly the excuse that Lin Hongsen does not want Lin Xianer and Gu Aosheng to be together!


    After all, Gu Zi''an has a city government, and understands the current form. Anyone can see that the ancient family of the future is the ancient sword star! At this time, even if he replaced him, he would do the same thing as Lin Hongsen!


    "Okay! I see! I wish Xianer find a good man to marry!"


    Arching his hands, Gu Zi''an and Gu Aosheng both watched Lin Xianer leave, but there was no way.


    damn it! Who, who can change all this!


    Gu Aosheng''s heart was crying wildly. At this moment, a sound sounded, making his heart suddenly jump, a ecstasy burst into his heart.


    "Miss Lin Qingxue, come here!"

 Chapter 1753： Mr. Chen, can you tell us more?

    Here comes the second maiden!


    Upon hearing this, Gu Aosheng stood up suddenly, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were extremely hot.


    Not only him, Gu Zi''an also stood up abruptly, and once a faint face, a blush appeared again!


    Lin Qingxue!


    This is the biggest backer behind Gu Zi''an!


    Even why Gu Tianhong wanted to change his heir, the reason why Lin Xianer was willing to commit to Gu Aosheng was because of Lin Qingxue!


    Not only because Lin Qingxue is the second maiden, but more importantly, behind Lin Qingxue, there is an amazing background!


    The three elders of the Ryukaku Pavilion have an extremely arrogant existence. At that time, they all owed a great favor to Grandpa Lin Qingxue, so he promised that Lin Linxue would be safe in his life.


    Therefore, in the Qingguang Pavilion, Lin Qingxue is a very special existence, and no one dares to mess with it. If it wasn''t for Liu Yunyu''s appearance, then Lin Qingxue is the deserved next master!


    Even if she is now a second maiden, no one dares to look down on her!


    Even if Gu Tianhong saw Lin Qingxue, he had to pay attention.


    Chen Yu is shocking, but this is in Liuguang Pavilion after all! Lin Qingxue''s influence is definitely stronger than the so-called Mr. Chen!


    With Lin Qingxue here, then everything has the chance to come over!


    At the entrance, a bright woman with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, intentionally or unintentionally showing a trace of pride, appeared in the eyes of everyone, but this pride in her body, but no one felt abrupt, as if She was born to be proud.


    Lin Qingxue. Character of the Ryukaku Pavilion!


    "Oh my god, it''s really lively today. I didn''t expect Miss Lin Qingxue to be here!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible. Miss Lin Qingxue, I didn''t expect she would come in person!"


    "Ancient grandfather really has face. On his birthday, he and Mr. Chen have forged a family relationship. He even let Miss Lin Qingxue come to congratulate him. Alas, I am afraid that this treatment is the only one in the entire Liuguang Pavilion! "


    Everyone talked, all looking at Lin Qingxue.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes, and Prajna Ruri glanced at each other, looking at Lin Qingxue with some interest.


    Is this woman trying to kill Liu Yunyu?


    What a femme fatale.


    Before taking the drink, he took a sip of the drink slightly, and Chen Yu''s mouth had a faint smile.


    "Hehe, the ancient owner, Qingxue congratulates you."


    Lin Qingxue walked in front of Gu Tianhong and worshiped Yingying with great dignity and generosity, which made many big men see Qi Qi nod.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my old man to be so face-minded, and it was an honor for the husband to have Miss Lin Qingxue come to congratulate herself."


    Gu Tianhong''s face glowed red, and he became more and more happy.


    "The ancient owner is really self-confident. You have high morals and can come to congratulate the ancient owner. It is the honor of Qingxue. Well, how are you here, these ...


    Lin Qingxue froze slightly, and found that Gu Tianhong was not in the most central position of the banquet hall, but was in a corner, and could not help but be surprised.


    When she saw the guests at the table in the corner, her pupils shrank fiercely, and her face changed slightly.


    Because she suddenly realized that the people here at this time were actually all big brothers! And it''s all the top big guys!


    Ou Longzi, Lin Rufeng. . . . . .


    These people are rare to see each other. Today, they have gathered here!


    What shocked him even more was that from the seat, the positions of these big men were all in the second seat, and the top seat was a young man! And Prajna Ruri sat beside the young man.


    Is this person the teacher of Prajna Ruri? The status is even higher than Ou Longzi?


    At this point, Lin Qingxue was shocked.


    "Haha, Miss Qingxue, let me introduce you."


    Gu Tianhong laughed loudly and started to introduce them one by one. Although Lin Qingxue knew these people, he had never seen them before, and he was extremely decent when he was next in line.


    Ou Longzi and others did not dare to neglect, and all got up and smiled in return.


    Lin Qingxue is naturally not in their eyes, but what they have to consider is the three old monsters behind Lin Qingxue!


    Although they are also in the realm of amalgamation, they are only just beginning to be amalgamated. However, the three of Liuguang Pavilion have been in a realm of amalgamation for many years, and their strength is not equal to them. Especially the other party has three people!


    "Miss Qingxue, let me give you a grand introduction. This is Mr. Chen, who has recently gained fame! He is also the teacher of Prajna Ruri! Today is the day of the old man''s birthday, and also my grandson Gu Jianxing, and the engagement of Prajna Ruri Day! "


    Gu Tianhong said loudly.


    Slightly!


    Lin Qingxue''s body shook fiercely, she looked at Chen Yu incredibly, and looked surprised.


    "Here is Mr. Chen? Hiss, it really is a godlike attitude. Qingxue really wants to see you. I didn''t expect to see you here today!"


    Lin Qingxue smiled.


    Chen Yu also smiled, but the smile was very meaningful.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet you, too."


    Lin Qingxue was surprised for a moment, but this feeling was just a flash, Lin Qingxue didn''t care too much.


    When I just wanted to say something, Gu Zi''an and Gu Aosheng hurried over.


    "Ms. Qingxue, Zi''an is so glad to see you. Aosheng and I have always thanked you for your concern. Before you said that Aosheng has the potential of being the head of the family, Aosheng has always been motivated."


    Gu Zi''an said with a smile. Secretly pointed out the relationship between Gu Aosheng and Lin Qingxue.


    He wants to make a comeback at the end, with the power of Lin Qingxue, to overwhelm the ancient sword star again!


    Gu Tianhong''s eyes flickered, and his brows frowned fiercely.


    But Lin Qingxue only smiled slightly and glanced at Gu Zi''an and Gu Aosheng.


    "Oh, yeah, it is really good to be proud of him. In the future, I will be able to assist the sword star and let the ancient family go to the next level."


    what? !!


    Gu Zi''an smiled stiffly, and the whole person fell like an ice cellar.


    Lin Qingxue, abandoned him and Gu Aosheng!


    "Zi''an, do you think Miss Qingxue is right or wrong?"


    Gu Tianhong''s brow gradually relaxed, and looked coldly at Gu Zi''an, and spoke lightly.


    "Yep..."


    Gu Zi''an was cold physically and mentally. Their biggest reliance was to abandon them in this way and choose to make good Chen Yu!


    "Huh! Not sitting in your own seat yet?" Gu Tianhong scolded, Gu Zi''an and Gu Aosheng trembled, as if they were walking dead, slowly returned to their seats.


    In this regard, Lin Qingxue didn''t care at all, but smiled slightly, turning to look at Chen Yu, with some autumn water flowing between her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Chen, Qingxue has wanted to see you since I heard about your deeds. I wonder if you have time to go to my residence after the banquet?"

 Chapter 1754： First confrontation!

    hiss!


    Everyone heard that they all took a sip, and it was difficult to hide the shock on their faces.


    Lin Qingxue even invited Chen Yu to his residence!


    "Well, I heard that Lin Qingxue never invited the opposite **** and entered his own residence. Could this Mr. Chen be attracted to Lin Qingxue?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Invite me to you?"


    Chen Yu frowned, then smiled slightly and nodded.


    "can."


    "That''s great."


    Lin Qingxue laughed, her eyes were curved like a crescent. When everyone saw Lin Qingxue, they felt that Lin Qingxue''s eyes were full of joy and worship. Seems happy because Chen Yu promised himself.


    But Chen Yu read countless people, but noticed Lin Qingxue''s faint coldness and effort hidden under the smile.


    This woman is really like a poisonous scorpion woman.


    "This is Prajna Liuli. I heard that Liuli is the son of Tianjiao. Although we are all in Liuguang Pavilion, we have never met before. Now, Qingxue really feels like meeting each other and hating it late . "


    Talking, Lin Qingxue took out a red bead from her arms, a smile on her face.


    "This is a red cloud bead, which can avoid a lot of poisonous insects and the like. When she sees Liuli''s sister, her sister has a kind of intimacy, and this bead is given to her sister."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Chi Yunzhu, but Lin Qingxue bought a good thing at an auction at that time, did not expect to give Prajna Ruri at this time.


    Lin Qingxue still smiled. Although this Chi Yunzhu was good, it didn''t do much to her. Because on her body, there is also a red cloud blood bead, which can avoid all poisonous insects, which is many times better than this red cloud bead. Lin Qingxue has always liked it, and treats it like a treasure. Therefore, taking Chi Yunzhu as a gift, Lin Qingxue was not distressed.


    Prajna Ruri looked astonished. Lin Qingxue didn''t wait to see him before, and Prajna Liuli was very clear. I didn''t expect to show Chen Yu this time in order to win over Chen Yu.


    Unable to help, Prajna Ruri looked at Chen Yu with some inquiries.


    "Hehe, this bead is a good thing, but Liuli has been afraid of poisonous insects since childhood. This Chiyunzhu is probably a little unsatisfactory. I heard that there is a Chiyun blooddrop on Miss Lin''s body. To Liuli? Of course, it is normal if Miss Lin is unwilling. After all, there have been rumors before that Liuli and Miss Lin are not so good, and naturally I will not force it. "


    Chen Yu smiled with a look of indifference.


    Prajna Ruri looked strangely. Fear of poisonous insects? It seems to me that I have never been afraid of that kind of thing, the teacher is really, too bad!


    Lin Qingxue''s face was stunned, and the corners of her mouth were drawn fiercely.


    Nima ¡¯s words are not obvious either!


    This Mr. Chen must be reported so stupid? It seems that the rumors that Pranuo Liu and I were not in harmony have also spread to his ears, so he will do so and give his students a breath!


    Asshole!


    Although the heart scolded, but Lin Qingxue''s face was not revealed in the slightest, but she smiled reluctantly.


    "Oh, I do have one, and this thing is not too expensive, so I will give it to Sister Liuli."


    Unfastening the chain from his neck, Lin Qingxue took the blood cloud of Chiyun in his hand.


    Compared with Chiyunzhu, Chiyun blood droplets are obviously a higher level, the whole body is red as blood, has a cool breath, and there is a faint trace of red airflow inside, constantly swimming.


    Some flesh picks up Prajna Ruri''s hand, Lin Qingxue looked deeply into the red clouds of blood in his hand, and then put it in Prajna Ruri''s hand.


    "So, thank you."


    Prajna Ruri looked weird.


    "You''re welcome. You and I saw it the same way, what did your sister give you a little thing?"


    Lin Qingxue laughed, but her heart was dripping with blood. Turning his head and nodding to Chen Yu and Gu Tianhong, Lin Qingxue smiled again.


    "Ancient homeowner, Qingxue still has some things to go, Mr. Chen, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After speaking, Lin Qingxue turned and left, but just as soon as he turned around, there was no smile on his face anymore, only the coldness left!


    "Teacher, you are so good."


    Prajna Ruri looked at the red clouds of blood in her hands and couldn''t help speaking.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Bad? Oh, Lin Qingxue, I haven''t seen my real bad yet. Visiting her house? Interesting, really interesting."


    Chen Yu stopped thinking about it and continued to attend the banquet.


    The whole banquet was extremely lively, and it lasted for a long time before leaving.


    Gu Jianxing was totally silly, and Gu Tianhong also had a smooth smile on his face.


    Only Gu Aosheng and Gu Zi''an seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, and no one cares about it.


    After the banquet, Chen Yu went to Lin Qingxue''s house alone.


    Immediately, the maid led Chen Yu into the depths, into the garden on Lin Qingxue''s house.


    In the garden, Lin Qingxue was sitting there, holding a book in his hand, watching quietly. Beside her, the water ripples in a cup of tea, exuding the fragrance of tea. In the incense burner next to it, the smell of fine sandalwood ignited throughout the courtyard, making people feel refreshed.


    Lin Qingxue''s dress at this time seemed to be impenetrable. She covered her figure under the clothes, looking dignified and generous, but secretly seeing through the hazy veil, she could faintly see if there was no The lines hide a special allure.


    "Want to impress me with beauty. Very interesting."


    Chen Yu observed everything, secretly thinking.


    Lin Qingxue was also observing Chen Yu in secret. When he saw Chen Yu''s ancient and modern eyes, he was a little surprised.


    She believes that even an old man like Gu Tianhong will multiply her favor invisibly, but in the eyes of Mr. Chen, she can only see peace!


    It''s like a deity in a temple, no matter what you dress, it looks at you calmly!


    This man is not ordinary!


    In Lin Qingxue''s mind, he raised such an idea for Chen Yu, and after suppressing the shock in his heart, he stood up and slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, sir is really punctual. Qingxue has seen him here."


    Chen Yu nodded, but stared at Lin Qingxue without saying a word.


    Under Chen Yu''s gaze, Lin Qingxue suddenly felt a heavy pressure on herself, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Something must be done to alleviate this feeling!


    Thinking so, Lin Qingxue smiled and started.


    "I don''t know sir, have you heard of Liu Yunyu?"

 Chapter 1755： I want it all!

    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at Lin Qingxue in surprise, but unexpectedly, Lin Qingxue mentioned Liu Yunyu.


    "I''ve heard of this person, she''s the first maiden''s backup, but before you."


    Chen Yu remained calm.


    Lin Qingxue smiled, but there was a strong unwillingness in this smile.


    "Yes, it is true. All this is the decision of the contemporary patron Shui Rou! Until the Shui Rou generation, if we were to become a saint, we would not be able to find the other half, only one person, but this rule At the end of this generation. For the development of the Ryukaku Pavilion, we also began to allow the maiden to choose the other half. Liu Yunyu, who was ruled by the elders of the three elders, was assigned to the son of the host of Zhaotianmen. "


    Speaking of which, Lin Qingxue couldn''t keep the smile on her face and became extremely indifferent.


    "Hehe, I have Lin Qingxue''s background, qualifications, and strength. Which one can Liu Yunyu compare with? How is she qualified to compare with me?"


    Seeing Lin Qingxue with resentment, Chen Yu looked indifferent.


    "You didn''t ask me to come here just to complain to me."


    Lin Qingxue said a word, and looked at Chen Yu and laughed again.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen is sorry to make you laugh. I invite you to come this time, but there is one thing to work with you. I wonder if Mr. Chen is not interested?"


    "Cooperation? What do you mean?"


    "Oh, the cooperation is very simple. I heard that Mr. Chen has a double weapon and Qing Xue quickly came to admire the strong. This time, he invited Mr. Chen to win the friendship of Mr. Xue."


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "tell me the story."


    Lin Qingxue smiled. "It will be Liu Yunyu''s engagement party with Shangguanzhi, the son of Zhaotianmen. At the banquet, I will make Liu Yunyu completely ruined, but I do n¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Friend. There is the prestige of a gentleman, and no one dares to touch me. Of course, what I can give to a gentleman is definitely worth a shot. Please believe my sincerity. "


    Lin Qingxue smiled and looked at Chen Yu calmly.


    She understands that in the presence of people like Chen Yu, no care can be taken, and only with openness can she win the trust of the other party.


    At the next engagement banquet, even if she can move Liu Yunyu down, Shuirou has always disliked her and may become a stumbling block on her own way. It must be extremely powerful to ensure success at the top!


    And not only that, Lin Qingxue is an extremely ambitious woman. What she wants is not only everything in the Ryukaku Pavilion, but not only with the other six forces, standing on the top of the Celestial Soul Continent.


    What she wants is to become the first empress of the entire sky evil star continent!


    To this end, Mr. Chen, who is so powerful, must be drawn to his side!


    If you think about it, even the existence of Ou Longzi and Lin Rufeng is so respectful to Chen Yu. If you draw to Chen Yu, the influence will be immeasurable!


    "Oh? What do you exchange?"


    Chen Yu frowned and smiled slightly.


    "Everything, even my body."


    Lin Qingxue smiled, and the tulle coat slipped down slowly, revealing that it was very boldly dressed.


    "If your husband likes Qingxue''s body, then Qingxue is yours. If he wants something else, Qingxue is confident. Qingxue''s collection over the years is still very good."


    Lin Qingxue stared at Chen Yu with a burning smile on her face.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and Lin Qingxue glanced a little by accident. This woman is really a lunatic. In order to win oneself, it is really everything.


    "Get dressed and show me your collection."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, but let Lin Qingxue froze. She looked at Chen Yu with some disbelief, and didn''t seem to expect to see herself like this, but the other party didn''t even react at all?


    Somehow, a frustration came to Lin Qingxue''s heart.


    Since seeing Chen Yu, she always felt like she was being suppressed by Chen Yu. Take no initiative at all. Now even if she reveals her most proud body, there is no way to attract Chen Yu''s attention.


    At the moment Lin Qingxue picked up the clothes on the ground a bit awkwardly, and put it on her body silently, while Chen Yu kept watching with cold eyes.


    "Mr. Chen, please follow me. I will take you to my treasure room."


    After clearing up his mood, Lin Qingxue smiled and took Chen Yu toward the treasure room.


    Chen Yu said nothing, but just behind her, the two were so silent. It didn''t take long for them to reach a large bungalow in Lin Qingxue.


    "Miss Qingxue, are you here?"


    In front of the treasure room door, four women saluted to Lin Qingxue, and each looked at Chen Yu with a curious look.


    This is the first time they have seen Lin Qingxue here with a man.


    "Mr. Chen, these four little sisters are my confidants, who are guarding the treasures here for me. It is the administrator here. This is Mr. Chen, my noble guest. Open the door and I will take Mr. Chen in Pick a treasure. "


    Lin Qingxue waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Several nodded and opened the door to the treasure room.


    As soon as the door to the treasure room was opened, the glory suddenly overflowed. I saw that the entire room was like a large warehouse, filled with shelves one after another. On the shelves, there are all kinds of things, and every thing emits all kinds of faint light, and it looks very different at first glance.


    "I didn''t expect your house to have so many good things."


    Chen Yu glanced, surprised. Many things here, even at this stage, are in need.


    Even some of these materials are many of the key materials for refining elixir and making treasures.


    For a time, Chen Yu was a little tempted.


    "Oh, it seems that Qing Xue finally shocked Mr. Chen."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Lin Qingxue could not help but feel a little proud.


    "Mr. Chen can get whatever you want, and you can choose any of these things."


    With a big wave, Lin Qingxue spoke boldly.


    Chen Yu ordered a few things to make Lin Qingxue faint.


    "Mr. Chen will have these?"


    The things that Chen Yu ordered were the lowest level in the entire treasure room, and she did not expect that Chen Yu should take notice of these things.


    The four administrators glanced at each other, and they also looked at each other. These things are not good things, but anyone with some eyesight can''t look down on these things among so many treasures. How can this Mr. Chen? Isn''t he really capable?


    At this moment, Chen Yu smiled slightly and shook her head.


    "I don''t want these things, but I want them all except them!"

 Chapter 1756： I wish Mr. Chen success

    All of them!


    When Chen Yu''s words came out, there was a dead silence in the entire treasure room, and only three words of echoes kept echoing.


    Lin Qingxue and the four custodians stood there in a stunned state, looking stunned and stupid, looking at Chen Yu in amazement, their eyes seemed to be staring out.


    But then, bursts of loud laughter suddenly sounded, and saw Lin Qingxue several people holding their stomachs directly, laughing.


    "Oh, me, I didn''t hear it wrong, my God, Mr. Chen, how could you say that?"


    "Well, it''s all there, so aggressive, if I didn''t hear it myself, I can''t believe it."


    "I have kept such a treasure trove for so long. I did not expect to say such a word as soon as someone came, but it is understandable that wealth is moving."


    The faces of the four were all smiling.


    Lin Qingxue also took several deep breaths, which suppressed her mood of wanting to continue laughing.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really embarrassed. I wouldn''t laugh if it wasn''t for something funny, but it''s just a joke for you, it''s so funny."


    In this regard, Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent.


    "What? Not willing?"


    Lin Qingxue waved his hands again and again and smiled, "Naturally, I don''t want to, but I''m afraid that Mr. Chen may not be able to take these things."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Lin Qingxue pointed to the shelves in the treasure chest.


    "Mr. Chen saw these shelves. These are not ordinary shelves. They are psychic shelves that were found by the ancestors of the early generations. They were scattered, but they were a whole. Everything has a special prohibition. According to rumors, it is necessary to penetrate into it with the power of the gods and get the approval of the spirit of wisdom in it to be able to take it down. If you want to force it, then the psychic shelf It will explode directly, and bring the contents of it directly into the alien space, which will never be visible. "


    Psychic Shelves!


    Chen Yu froze, I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing here.


    This thing is a rare treasure that keeps treasures.


    "I didn''t expect you to use this thing to keep treasures." Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Lin Qingxue smiled briefly and said, "Qingxue is really lucky to get Mr. Chen''s admiration. Qingxue is like this. Even if her own things are ruined, they will not be obtained by others.


    "Mr. Chen, even if it is Qingxue I, there are only three opportunities in a year, and three types of treasures can be taken out without restriction. If you want to take them again, you need to wait another year or get a psychic shelf. Approval is all right. So if Mr. Chen wants to take everything away, I''m afraid not. "


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes waved, his smile remained.


    "Of course, if Mr. Chen has all the approval of the psychic container, he can naturally take all of them. Qingxue has absolutely nothing to say."


    When the four custodians heard this, they all laughed, looked at each other, and shook their heads slightly.


    Take it all? How is this possible? You have to know that even the first ancestor of the ancestors tried all kinds of methods. At that time, it was only approved three times. There was no way to get the contents except the first time. You can only take things three times a year in accordance with the rules of psychic shelves. Finally, a total of six treasures stored on it were taken out.


    Even if this Mr. Chen is even more powerful, how can he be superior to the ancestor of the first generation?


    "If that''s the case, let me try."


    Chen Yu nodded and took a step forward.


    Lin Qingxue laughed: "It seems Mr. Chen is not dead, then please. Qingxue is looking forward to seeing you work wonders."


    Even so, but in Lin Qingxue''s heart, she secretly despised Chen Yu.


    I thought that Chen Yu was such an expert that he was indifferent to his temptations. Now it looks like he is just a treasure lover.


    But that''s okay. Knowing your weaknesses and trying to control you is even easier.


    Mr. Chen, you can''t escape the palm of your hand, a master with no other weapon.


    Unconsciously, Lin Qingxue showed a smile.


    At this point, Chen Yu had walked to the nearest shelf. On the shelf, a purple gold jade gourd is placed on it. On the surface of the gourd, there are faint water ripples flowing, and a special flavor is rippling. On the outside of the gourd, a transparent mask spread out from the shelf, covering the entire jade gourd in it.


    Psychic container, I want to see it. How do you psychic?


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu reached out and touched the mask.


    Hum!


    A faint wave of waves waved directly, and a trace of extremely fine light penetrated into Chen Yu''s palm, and began to explore Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    It''s just that this tiny piece of light has just entered Chen Yu''s body, and it suddenly trembled, completely still, and never dared to move forward. It seems to be scared and silly!


    "Oh? It seems that the spirit of wisdom in this psychic container has noticed its own unusualness?"


    Feeling the slightest change in the body, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Lin Qingxue didn''t know, but Chen Yu knew very well that the so-called psychic shelves are actually similar to a special safe, and the key to open the safe is the power of consciousness.


    The psychic shelf is also divided into different levels according to the required spiritual power. If this psychic shelf is counted, it can only be regarded as the lowest level shelf. Above the extreme!


    Obviously, the people here have not reached such a level!


    So they can only take out three things stored in one year in accordance with the rules of psychic shelves!


    But Chen Yu is not the same. You must know that his deity power is of Heavenly Supreme level! Although it can not be fully displayed, but this psychic shelf explores Chen Yu''s body and naturally can clearly perceive it!


    The silk in Chen Yu''s body instantly showed a special symbol, and then a click sound rang in Chen Yu''s heart, making Chen Yu smile slightly.


    He knows that everything here is hiss!


    Outside, in the eyes of several people in Lin Qingxue, Chen Yu was standing still, like a sculpture.


    "Haha. It seems to have failed."


    Lin Qingxue laughed, with a little ridicule, but it was hidden very well, and it was hard for outsiders to see.


    The four custodians also laughed.


    failure? This is inevitable. Such a meaningless attempt is nothing more than to make them smile, and wanting to get the things above is simply delusional.


    Shaking his head, one of them glanced at Chen Yu, and just when he wanted to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the smile on his face instantly turned into a deep horror.


    "This, what''s going on! This is impossible!"

 Chapter 1757： All treasures are gone!

    The scream made Lin Qingxue froze and moved her eyes to Chen Yu''s body again, but for a moment, her pupils also shrank fiercely, and her smile was gone, only a touch of shock.


    "This, so coincidental?"


    Lin Qingxue covered her mouth, her eyes full of wonder.


    In front of her eyes, the layer of mask on the outside of the Zijin Jade Gourd seemed to have melted and gradually disappeared. The entire Jade Gourd appeared in front of Chen Yu without reservation.


    Crack open!


    Just the first thing, Chen Yu got it!


    "Oh, huh, Mr. Chen is really lucky. I didn''t expect this first thing, and Mr. Chen was approved by this psychic shelf. Qingxue really opened his eyes."


    Lin Qingxue smiled awkwardly.


    "Is it good luck? Then I continue."


    "Of course it is."


    Lin Qingxue froze and nodded, but she didn''t know why, but there was a little anxiety in her heart.


    Then, Chen Yu walked to the front of another shelf.


    At this time, the few people who hadn''t noticed just now became a little nervous, and looked at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "Hey, do you say he can still succeed? That was too weird just now. I have never heard of the first thing and was approved by the psychic shelf. Even the ancestor of the first generation was said to have tried After seven or eight times, I won the approval. Only three times later, I was directly rejected by the shelf, and I could no longer get any of them. Can he do it? "


    Someone has a complicated face.


    "Impossible! He was absolutely lucky just now! But I don''t believe his luck will always be so good! This second thing, he can never take it!"


    The other person said sternly.


    It was just that the words had just fallen, and the other person beside him was exclaiming, pointing at Chen Yu, his fingers were shaking.


    There, Chen Yu stood in front of the shelf, and reached out her hand gently, and the mask disappeared directly, revealing something like a small incense burner inside. The small incense burner is engraved with various patterns, and the body made of brass has a quaint feeling, which is not ordinary at first glance.


    And this thing has no accident become Chen Yu''s pocket.


    "Again, another!"


    The four custodians were totally dumbfounded when they saw the scene. They have never seen such a character, and all four could not help looking at Lin Qingxue.


    Lin Qingxue was blindfolded, his mouth opened slightly, his eyes were dull.


    Got another one? What he said is not true?


    He really wants to take everything here? Do not! impossible! I do not believe! It''s a coincidence! This is definitely a coincidence!


    Lin Qingxue, don''t worry, don''t be afraid! It''s just a coincidence! coincidence!


    Lin Qingxue lowered her head and shook her head fiercely, patted her face, and cleaned up her mood, wanting to look at this matter with her normal heart.


    But just seeing Chen Yu''s look, Lin Qingxue''s face changed drastically. The mentality just adjusted just momentarily imbalanced.


    "I Cao !!!"


    An unspoken **** broke out from Lin Qingxue''s mouth, because at this time Chen Yu had already picked up the third thing! And, there are no obstacles at all!


    Not only that, after Chen Yu picked up the third item, she was already in front of the fourth item!


    But at this time, Chen Yu frowned.


    This treasure room is very large, and there are a lot of things in it. If it is really taken one by one, I am afraid that this half-day time will be spent here.


    "It is rumored that as long as the psychic power is strong enough, the psychic shelf can store everything at once, and then try it out."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu put one hand on the mask of the fourth thing, and the power of the consciousness went down the light filament that had penetrated into his body and began to spread toward the shelf.


    Outside, the five women stared at Chen Yu with an intense look, their fists clenched together involuntarily, and their throats were mentioned in their hearts.


    one two Three. . . . . .


    For ten seconds, Chen Yu''s hand was still on the mask of the fourth item, but nothing happened.


    It was also at this time that Lin Qingxue exhaled deeply for no reason, and her heart, which was lifted up tightly, was let down suddenly.


    Okay! Finally stopped!


    "It really scared me to death. I thought he was going to take this thing again."


    A man patted his chest, looking afraid.


    "Oh, let me just say, he must not get it again. If he did get it, wouldn''t it have surpassed the ancestor of the first generation? How is this possible? Miss Qingxue, do you mean it?


    Lin Qingxue smiled, and this time with a smile, she was relaxed.


    "Oh, yeah, I was really scared just now. For a moment, I really thought he would wipe out my treasure trove. Now it looks like I''m scared. This kind of imaginary thought will appear in my mind. "


    As Lin Qingxue laughed, the four also laughed.


    For a while, the relaxed atmosphere was rippling in the treasure room, and there were only three items. For them, it was really not in their eyes.


    But at this time, only a buzzing sound was heard, and the psychic shelves in the entire treasure room suddenly made a terrible shock. Then, the masks of all the items on it disappeared!


    At the same time, beams of light appeared on the psychic shelves, holding all the items, all gathered at the feet of Chen Yu! After completing all of these, the beams of light slowly retracted back.


    "This psychic shelf is really good. I like it."


    Looking at the things under his feet, Chen Yu frowned and nodded in satisfaction.


    With a big wave of his hand, everything was directly put into the ring, and the treasures on the ground just now disappeared.


    Silly!


    Lin Qingxue five, like petrified at this time, were completely rigid. The expressions of the five were exactly the same. They looked at the empty ground, their heads were red.


    No, no?


    Nothing in the treasure chest?


    He really ransacked the entire treasure chest! ?


    hiss! !! !!


    Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled. Several people in Lin Qingxue took a hard breath and looked up at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of horror.


    how can that be?


    He really got the approval of the psychic shelf, and it was not the general recognition, he completely conquered the psychic shelf!


    Let the psychic shelves offer all the treasures on their own initiative, this kind of thing is simply a strange thing in the world!


    Lin Qingxue shook fiercely, and a dizzy rushed into her mind. At this time, she had only one thought in her heart.


    I fucking, all the treasures are gone?

 Chapter 1758： A big surprise for you

    Turning around, like dreaming!


    At this time Lin Qingxue felt that way.


    Looking at the empty treasure chest, Lin Qingxue''s mind was full of Chen Yu''s words when he just came in.


    I want everything!


    At that time, she thought it was just a joke, but looking back now, the sentence looked like a slap in the face, and drew it on her face!


    This Mr. Chen really ransacked her treasure house!


    You know, these things are all good things that she has collected over the years!


    But now it''s all gone!


    The four custodians stayed completely and stood there stingy. You look at me, I look at you, you can''t say a word.


    They have kept such treasures for so long, so they are completely gone?


    "Miss Lin, I really want to thank you. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Chen Yu looked at Lin Qingxue''s appearance at this time, with a smile on her face, only feeling refreshed. Lin Qingxue has a fire and can''t make it out, it''s fun!


    "No, no, since Mr. Chen has the ability to take it away, Qingxue naturally wouldn''t care."


    Lin Qingxue didn''t know how he laughed. She only felt a knife twitching in her heart, but she was helpless.


    The words were spoken by herself, and she wanted to win over Chen Yu. If she turned her face now, she would not only give up her past achievements, but also set herself up as a powerful enemy.


    So even if Lin Qingxue broke his teeth, he could only swallow his stomach.


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled.


    "Yes, Ms. Lin really has the courage. I said just now. I don''t want these things, so give these things to Ms. Lin."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu took out a few more things from the appetite, which were the ones he ordered at the beginning.


    "I said one or two, and said no, no, Miss Lin didn''t need to thank me."


    Chen Yu put her hands on her body and smiled.


    thank? I thank you, Grandpa!


    Lin Qingxue was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood, looked at the empty shelves, and then looked at the few things on the ground. The feeling of depression was even worse than before!


    Thanks to Chen Yu for your own things?


    What an irony!


    "I wonder if Mr. Chen is still satisfied?"


    Lin Qingxue was a little bit stretched and asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied. In return, I will give you a big surprise at Liu Yunyu''s engagement banquet afterwards."


    Ok?


    Lin Qingxue froze and looked at Chen Yu in surprise, then her heart suddenly jumped and became extremely hot.


    Is it?


    He was going to push me directly into the position of a maiden at the engagement banquet?


    Yes! It must look like this!


    I''m afraid he took so many things with me. And with his energy, even those few, he must give him face! I can really guarantee that I will become a saint. It is even possible that he will push me directly to the throne of the Lord of the Cabinet.


    After all, the current cabinet owner Shuirou, it is said that he is about to step down from the cabinet owner and become a member of the elder!


    With this thought, Lin Qingxue''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    "Qingxue is here, thank Mr. first!"


    Lin Qingxue bowed deeply to Chen Yu with a look of joy.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. Thank you for your treasure."


    Chen Yu smiled and left.


    Several people in Lin Qingxue watched Chen Yu leave, and they didn''t discuss it until they couldn''t see Chen Yu at all.


    "Miss Qingxue, you, you just let him go like this? My God, I, our treasures, but he was taken away!"


    "Yeah, our loss is too great this time! What shall we keep in the future, do we keep these treasures?"


    Looking at a few things on the ground, the faces of the four custodians all had complex faces.


    Lin Qingxue gritted his teeth, and his eyes looked sharp.


    "As long as you can become the cabinet owner, all the costs are worth it! And with Mr. Chen''s help, it will not be impossible to become the first empress of the sky evil star in the future!"


    Looking at the empty treasure chest, Lin Qingxue''s eyes still had the faint flesh pain.


    It is true to say so, but this Mr. Chen''s greed was beyond Lin Qingxue''s expectations.


    When I really succeed, I want you to eat it now, and spit it out to me!


    Coldly glanced at Chen Yu''s departure background, his eyes were indifferent.


    By the time Lin Qingxue thought so, Chen Yu had returned to the residence of Prajna Liuli. At this time, Prajna Liuli and Gu Jianxing were tired together, and their faces were filled with happiness.


    After seeing Chen Yu, Prajna Ruri and Gu Jianxing were shocked immediately, and they bounced off like an electric shock, their faces flushed.


    "You two."


    Chen Yu shook his head, and after thinking about it, he took out dozens of treasures from the ring and placed them on the ground. Suddenly, the whole residence was full of dazzling light.


    "Ruri, this is the dowry I prepared for you."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "Here, this is something in Lin Qingxue''s treasure house!"


    After seeing these things, Gu Jianxing couldn''t help exclaiming, his face was full of surprise.


    "Teacher, how did you get it?"


    "Oh, he asked me, so I evacuated his treasure room."


    Chen Yu didn''t care.


    "Moved, evacuated!"


    Gu Jianxing almost bit his tongue, and the whole man was stunned and dumbfounded. Lin Qingxue''s treasure room is famous throughout the high-rises of the Ryukaku Pavilion. According to rumors, everything is extremely precious.


    It''s just that no one has ever been able to enter it, let alone take things out of it! But now, Chen Yu was evacuated directly?


    "Cow! Teacher is really cow!"


    Gu Jianxing gave a thumbs up, with a look of admiration.


    "Dad, is there anything good for me?"


    At this time, Jia Cui, who had been nesting here, came out and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Choose these things." Chen Yu took out dozens of treasures and placed them in front of Jia Cui.


    Gattri left and looked again, and then she could not help but chuckle.


    "It''s all rubbish. I don''t want it."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes. This Gazei''s vision was really not ordinary. But at this moment, he gave a light flick, picked up a faint nail piece similar to a turtle shell, and raised his eyebrow lightly.


    "This is the inheritance piece that swallowed the Tian Yao Peng?"


    Devouring the Heavenly Demon Peng, one of the beasts in the sky, Chen Yu''s two students, Jian Shuang and Jianyue, have half of the blood of the Demon Demon Peng. I didn''t expect such things in Lin Qingxue''s treasure room.


    This inheritance of the armor piece is that Tian Tianpeng Peng burns all his skills on the destiny armor piece. Only Tian Tianpeng Peng can unlock the above restrictions with his own blood.


    "You can take it back to the two little guys."


    Thinking so, Chen Yu stowed everything.


    "Jacui, Liuli, I''m going to enter the ethereal realm and protect me."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Ethereal world?"


    Gu Jianxing stunned, then took a sharp breath, and widened his eyes.


    "Ethereal world! It turns out to be the ethereal world!"

 Chapter 1759： Strong enemy strikes!

    "Ruri, teacher, he can enter the virtual world?"


    Gu Jianxing wondered.


    "Yes, the teacher has ethereal beads in her hand, so she can enter them."


    Prajna Liuli said.


    "Che, fuss, my dad is so powerful that he can enter the ethereal realm. Really." Jia Cui was aside, disdainful look.


    Gu Jianxing rolled his eyes and looked helpless.


    What''s wrong with being able to enter the ethereal realm?


    Please, in the entire sky evil star continent, but only among the seven major forces, there are only virtual spirit beads. And among these seven forces, only those with the most savvy talents can get the Ethereal Beads to enter the Ethereal Realm.


    It is not unusual for Chen Yu to be able to possess virtual spirit beads.


    "Mr. Chen, it really is Mr. Chen! In our Liuguang Pavilion, there is also an Ethereal Bead in the hands of Lu Hong. And those who have the Ethereal Bead in Lu Hong and several other forces are here. A few mysterious places in Tianxie Xingzhou retreat. They entered the ethereal realm a long time ago, and they are all good. Our ancient family has a good relationship with Lu Hong, but we can contact Lu Hong to let her take care of Mr. two."


    Gu Jianxing said.


    Lu Hong, strictly speaking, is still a relative with Gu Jianxing. At the time in the Luguang Pavilion, Lu Hong and Shuirou were known as double pride. Later, Shuirou became the master of the cabinet, while Lu Hong took an ethereal bead and found a place to concentrate on cultivation.


    Prajna Ruri shook her head.


    "Teacher, he seems to be pretty good in the Ethereal World. He got the nickname of a tyrant. I don''t think anyone else should help me."


    "Is that so? Okay."


    Gu Jianxing nodded, and didn''t care too much, but secretly wrote down the name of the tyrant, and wanted to ask Lu Hong to ask him after he met Lu Hong.


    After all, Chen Yu is also his benefactor. If you can help Chen Yu, it is also good.


    Several people stopped talking, but just after Chen Yu entered a secret room, he kept quietly outside the door.


    This time Chen Yu entered the Ethereal World in order to maximize her strength!


    Along with his ascension to the extreme state of condensed spirit, the power of deities he can release is becoming more and more powerful.


    In the ethereal realm, you can cultivate and consolidate your own consciousness.


    Now that General Kasai is about to arrive, he can become a general in the alien race. His strength will never be low, and it is estimated that he is also above the realm of realm! Chen Yu must be fully prepared to increase her strength as much as possible. Only when General Kasai arrived, he was able to respond.


    So while it was only a few days before the day of the engagement banquet, Chen Yu chose to enter the Ethereal World again to increase the power of consciousness to the highest level!


    My current sacred power has barely reached the conditions for practicing the method of sacred attack in the feathered scriptures. With my current Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body and Emperor Dragon''s Yuanli, I am practicing the method of attacking the consciousness in the feathered sutra. I am afraid that compared with the original one, I am afraid that the power is even greater!


    Chen Yu thought to himself. Emperor Dragon Promise also recorded the method of sacred attack, but that can only be practiced after the realm of Taoism. With the current strength of Chen Yu, it cannot be done yet, but in his feathering scripture of the last life, there are The sacred attack method that can be practiced by concentrating on the realm of the gods.


    Wan Jian Fei Yu!


    This is the method of decisive attack recorded in the Yuhua Sutra! It is also the ultimate killing secret that Chen Yu has to cultivate this time!


    No longer hesitating, Chen Yu took the Ethereal Bead and went straight into the Ethereal World.


    After entering the virtual realm, Chen Yu appeared directly in the main palace of the Fangs of Tooth.


    Ok? this is? !!


    When she first entered the Fangs City, Chen Yu was shocked, and her eyes were incredible.


    Because he actually felt the fierce fighting fluctuations!


    "It''s the smell of Xiao Feiyu! Who else is there?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, his body flew out, and he followed the breath to find out.


    After flying for more than thirty miles, Chen Yu went outside the city of Fangya, and at one glance, her pupils shrank fiercely.


    On the ground, Xiao Feiyu was sitting on the ground with a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth, his eyes were dim, and his body had many scars. Lark and Li Bo were surrounded by Xiao Feiyu, with distressed and worried faces.


    On the opposite side of Xiao Feiyu was a man with long hair and waist and a star-brow eyebrow. This person was full of strong breath, standing lightly in the sky, hands behind his back, looking proudly at Xiao Feiyu, with a look There is a slight disdain between them.


    "Xiao Feiyu, my Gongyeying never kills women and tells me where the tyrant is. I''m not interested in spending time with you here."


    Gongyeying!


    Standing in the sky, it is the top ten ranked fourth, Gongyeying!


    Xiao Feiyu covered her chest, looked at Gong Yeying, and gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t know where the tyrant is. I haven''t even seen it!"


    "Huh? You don''t know? How is this possible? Everyone is rumored that you are the woman of the tyrant, how can you not know where the tyrant is? If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being polite to you!


    Gongyeying stepped out one step, the whole popularity soared, the whirlwind visible to the naked eye suddenly broke out from him, and fiercely blasted to the three Xiaofeiyu.


    Lark and Li Bo changed their faces, and immediately stood in front of Xiao Feiyu, doing their best to resist the whirlwind.


    But it was only an instant. The two were directly hit by the whirlwind. All the defenses were instantly broken, a big mouth coughed up blood, took a few steps backwards, and sat on the ground with one buttock. .


    It was only Gongyeying''s casual blow that they suffered a minor injury!


    "Gong Yeying! You know how to bully us! If the tyrant is here, which round is your arrogance ?! If you have the skills, go find the tyrant yourself!"


    Roared Lark.


    "Huh, you think I''m interested in you? I came here just to fight that tyrant! You tell me where he is, and I don''t embarrass you!"


    Gong Yeying looked disdainfully, glanced at Lark, and gave a slight glance at the corner of her mouth.


    Lark''s breathing was delayed, and Gongyeying was so arrogant! But Gongyeying''s strength is too strong, and it does have arrogant capital.


    "I tell you where the tyrant is!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, which shocked a few people and turned around to look at it.


    "Cang Yu! Why are you here? Come on!"


    Xiao Feiyu shook suddenly after seeing Chen Yu, and shouted immediately.


    That''s Gongyeying! What can this guy resist?


    Does this guy want a hero to save the beauty again? He does not weigh his strength! How dare you say such a big word!


    "Oh? You are Cang Yu? The guy who said he was a Feng Xiaoxiao Xuaner man? Do you know where they are? Hehe, interesting, really interesting. Where is he? Take me to find him! I can''t kill you ! "


    Gong Yeying looked at Chen Yu and spoke proudly.

 Chapter 1760： I have seen everything!

    "follow me!"


    Chen Yu glanced deeply at Gong Yeying, smiled coldly, and stepped out and rushed out into the distance.


    "Humph."


    Gongye Ying snorted coldly, glanced at Xiao Feiyu three, and after thinking about it, three pills popped up.


    "Eating it is good for your injuries."


    After speaking, Gong Yeying looked at Chen Yu, who was far away, with a strong war in his eyes, and licked his tongue deeply.


    "Hey, tyrant, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Immediately following Chen Yu, Gongye Yingli immediately chased up.


    "Fool! This big fool!"


    Xiao Feiyu''s eyes were extremely anxious. In her opinion, Chen Yu was just flirting with the public, the purpose was naturally to save her, but after she was rescued, what would Chen Yu do?


    Lies, sometimes they will be broken! If Gongyeying is furious because of this, it will be difficult for Chen Yu to survive!


    Just after fighting with Gongye Ying, Xiao Feiyu was too clear, that extremely horrible power, that absolutely crushing strength, was not a dimension to her at all!


    It was ridiculous that Xiao Feiyu was still thinking of using Chen Yu as a bait to let the world''s masters come to challenge, and then step by step became the first strongest in the entire world of the ethereal spirit world. Now she knows how ignorant and how ignorant she is. Arrogant.


    Gongye Ying was afraid that even half of her strength had not been used, and she had already been seriously injured!


    "Go! Let''s go and see!"


    Xiao Feiyu was about to stand up, and a sudden pain made her groan, and then sat on the ground again.


    Unwilling, worried, appeared on her face.


    "Sister Xiao, your injury is too serious! You can''t catch up with them at all. Now we must quickly recover from the injury and see what happens."


    Lark said.


    Li Bo also nodded.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Gongyeying would give us elixir. This is a unique healing elixir in the Ethereal World. It is of great value. We are quickly recovering, maybe we can catch up with them!"


    Despite Xiao Feiyu''s incomparable worries, she also knew that Lark was what they said was the best solution. Now she no longer thinks about it, picking up the elixir left by Gongyeying and starting to fully recover from the injury.


    In the sky, Chen Yu, with Gongyeying, had already reached a large desert hundreds of miles away.


    "Well? This guy''s stamina is so good? With such speed, can he blush and gasp?"


    Looking at Chen Yu in front of him, Gong Yeying looked slightly.


    "Everyone said that this guy is arrogant, but he doesn''t have any real ability, but now it seems that this guy''s strength is not weaker than that Xiao Feiyu. He is really a guy who plays pigs and eats tigers. I am afraid he may not Knowing where the tyrant is, but thinking that he can defeat me with his own strength. "


    His eyes narrowed, Gongye Ying looked slightly cold, and then smiled coldly.


    "Unfortunately, it is not the tiger in front of you, but the prehistoric beast!"


    Continue to follow all the way, not long after, Chen Yu finally stopped, looked around the surrounding environment, could not help nodding.


    It is already in the depths of the desert. It''s a good place to practice your skills.


    "Why? Don''t run away? Oh, kid, you can, dare to lie to me?"


    Gong Yeying''s anger gradually surfaced.


    "What did I lie to you? Aren''t you going to meet the tyrant?"


    Chen Yu froze.


    "Hum, don''t be a three-year-old kid. The reason you brought me here is because you hide your strength. Actually, the real strength should be above that Xiao Feiyu! You don''t even know the tyrant. Where, but want to beat me here! You said you didn''t lie to me? "


    Gongyeying thought he had guessed everything.


    Even Chen Yu was a little surprised, but Gongyeying could even see that she had hidden strength.


    Gong Yeying looked around again.


    "This is one of the Jedi''s thousands of miles of sand. Among them are the beasts of sandy ghosts. I am afraid that if you can''t win me, you will be forced to retreat by sand ghosts. Oh, I have to say, you have a good abacus! If sand ghosts appear, then I really have to retreat, but under normal circumstances, sand ghosts should be dormant, and it is impossible to recover. Although the thousands of miles of sandy land is Jedi, it is not as dangerous as usual now. Yu, you are really smart, you know how to borrow! "


    Gong Yeying nodded to Chen Yu, no matter how surprised.


    "Everyone else has misunderstood you. Although your absolute strength is insufficient, your brain is really good! It really surprised me. But today, your wishful thinking is wrong!"


    Afterwards, Gongyeying had already stopped drinking.


    Chen Yu opened her mouth slightly and looked at Gong Yeying in amazement, shocked by the other''s brain tonic.


    "Oh, why? I guessed it, so I''m at a loss? Huh, although my Gongyeying is a martial artist, my mind is very good! I think I can see through your thoughts!


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s weird look turned before shaking his head.


    "I didn''t lie to you, you will see the tyrant right away."


    "Huh, there are no people around here. At a glance, there is no smoke at all. Where did the tyrant come from? Why, do you want to say that you are a tyrant?"


    Gongyeying smiled sarcastically.


    "You''re right, I am indeed a tyrant."


    With his hands behind his back, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Gong Yeying looked at Chen Yu for a moment, then laughed.


    "Interesting, how dare you pretend to be a tyrant? Well, let me see now, how strong is your fake tyrant?"


    After a drink, Gongye Yingying made a violent step and rushed to Chen Yu.


    But at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and the entire desert even waved like water!


    "what is this?!"


    Gongye Ying shuddered and shook his body fiercely. He looked away, his pupils shrank, his scalp was numb, and the whole person''s blood became cold.


    In the distance, a tornado penetrated the sky, with two scarlet eyes looming.


    In front of this tornado, there are several figures who are fleeing wildly!


    "Sand ghost! Damn! Shouldn''t the sand ghost sleep at this time! Why did he suddenly wake up!"


    Gongyeying''s face was so ugly that she glanced at Chen Yu and snorted coldly.


    "It''s your luck! Really as you wish, sand ghosts appeared! I''ll let you go!"


    Gongyeying left a ruthless word, one turned around and was about to leave, but he didn''t even step out and the whole person froze! of


    Because not far in front of him, another tornado rose up, setting off a blast of sand!


    At the same time, on his left and right sides, there were also two loud bangs, two tornadoes rushed into the sky, raging.


    Gong Yeying''s face suddenly died, her eyes were lost, and her mouth murmured.


    "Actually, there are four of them, sand ghosts ?!"

 Chapter 1761： Hurry up and help me!

    Looking up, his eyes were lost, his face blanked and hopeless.


    Who can think of this look, it will be the top ten masters fourth Gongyeying! ?


    "It''s over, we''re over! Why is this happening? By the way, it''s all them! It must be they shocked these sand ghosts !!! Dammit, these **** !!!"


    Gongyeying looked at the people who were running away in the distance, shouted suddenly, and roared loudly.


    This thousand miles of quicksand is the same as Jiyan Icefield. If it dies, it will really die in the real world! This is one of the reasons he called the Jedi, not only because of the terrible sand ghosts, but also because there is only one chance in it!


    And Gongyeying apparently believed that it was the few people who sneaked in here and woke up the sleeping ghosts!


    "Four sand ghosts! Even if there is only one, I have to go all out to escape, these four sand ghosts are almost dead!"


    Gongye Ying lamented. Now the roads of the Quartet are blocked, they are like lambs to be slaughtered in the middle, and they have no hope.


    The wind is raging, because the appearance of sand ghosts, the originally sunny sky has become extremely dim, the Ling Ling wind, like a bone-shaving steel knife, is calling randomly on the thousands of miles of sand, it seems to be everything Beheaded!


    Sand ghost, it''s really nostalgic.


    Chen Yu glanced at the huge tornadoes around her, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Cang Yu! Do you want to survive !?"


    A quick roar interrupted Chen Yu''s thoughts, turned his head and looked, and saw Gongyeying''s extremely dignified face.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu asked.


    "If you want to survive, listen to me now! The two of us must work together! Make every effort to create an escape route!"


    "I know you have hidden strength. At this time, don''t have any reservations! Help me by the side! I will do my best to ensure that both of us can survive!"


    Looking at the sand ghost getting closer, Gong Yeying shouted frantically, his face was extremely anxious.


    "Don''t keep? Helping you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s face changed slightly, a little weird.


    "Nice! This is not the time to fight! What we have to think about is how to live! Damn! Four sand ghosts! I have never heard of so many in one go! I am afraid that in this thousand miles of quicksand There are only these four sand ghosts, and this time they tried their best, it was also a lifetime! "


    Cold sweat, left on Gong Yeying''s forehead, he tried his best to hold his breath, but still felt a kind of tremor, emerging from the depths of his body.


    This is the fear of death!


    "Come on! Let us work together to make a living!"


    Gongye Ying''s head is high, he growls wildly on the sky, and his head and waist is dancing wildly. The momentum of the whole person continues to rise, and the air waves visible to the naked eye are constantly spreading around him!


    Chen Yu stood aside and looked at Gong Yeying, her brows slightly raised, which was strange.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu didn''t say anything. The whole person slowly rose to the sky, watching the tornado storm around him, his expression was extremely indifferent.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to burst out your strongest power, otherwise, we won''t really have a chance!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Gong Yeying was stunned, and then shouted angrily.


    "What am I doing? Naturally, these sand ghosts have been killed."


    "What? Kill them?"


    Gongye Ying Yiyi.


    "It''s just a joke. The two of us can''t kill them at all! Do you know how terrible these sand ghosts are? The defense of these sand ghosts, even if it is my full blow, cannot cause them too much. Great damage! "


    Chen Yu still shook her head.


    "You misunderstood. What I said was that I was going to kill these sand ghosts, not us."


    Looking at Gong Yeying with a smile, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "Just stand there."


    In a word, Gong Yeying was completely stupid, staring blankly at Chen Yu in the sky, her mouth twitched wildly, and an anxious and angry mood made Gong Yeying''s face instantly red. .


    "Ignorance! Arrogance! You can''t help it! I really want to be dragged to death by you!"


    Shouting, Gongye Ying was so angry that he would rush to help Chen Yu. After all, relying on him alone, it is impossible to survive the siege of the four killing ghosts. Only by working with Chen Yu can he kill Find a way out!


    But how could they kill the ghosts alone?


    At this time, Gongyeying complained deeply about Chen Yu.


    But just as he was about to ascend to heaven, all of a sudden his knees softened, and the whole man sank suddenly, almost kneeling on the ground!


    Lifting his head, he looked at the sky suddenly, his eyes suddenly staring at the boss, extremely shocked.


    Just a moment ago, a glorious Tianwei suddenly came, which made Gong Yeying''s whole person a little dim. This might make him feel like a little ant, shivering!


    The source of this might is Chen Yu in the sky!


    "What the **** is going on here? Why is there so much momentum on him, him!"


    Gongyeying murmured blankly, eyes straight.


    Around, the raging sand ghost seemed to notice something, and became more and more violent!


    When I saw four huge tornadoes, Qi Qi locked Chen Yu, straddling the void, and strangling towards Chen Yu!


    In each tornado, there were two scarlet eyes, which seemed to be like a bottomless pit, densely arranged with layers of sharp blades, just a glance, at least over thousands of handles! And above each sharp blade, there was a dim and dim light, giving people a sense of extreme silence!


    Groan!


    The high-pitched tweet sounded through the sky over thousands of miles of quicksand, and Gongye Ying''s body shook and a snorted sound, blood had spilled from her ears.


    The four big sand ghosts just injured the Gongyeying just by the sound of howling!


    horrible! The four killing ghosts merged together, and their lethality turned up doubled!


    Gongyeying was horrified, looked up, and saw four directions from the southeast and northwest. The thick tornadoes were wrapped in layers of yellow sand and wind blades, covering the entire sky, crushing everything, crushing All the terrible momentum, daringly bombarded away towards Chen Yu!


    Can this guy carry it?


    For some reason, Gongyeying''s heart suddenly appeared the shocking horror just now, and he had such a moment, thinking that Chen Yu might be able to win the final victory! When he realized what he was thinking, he was completely stunned.


    In the sky, Chen Yu glanced around, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and a sharp look appeared in her eyes.


    Yeah, just take you and practice my Wan Jian Fei Yu.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu moved!

 Chapter 1762： Wan Jian Fei Yu, you are a tyrant! !! !!

    An independent cloud head, quartet tornado raging!


    Chen Yu looked coldly around, raised her hand gently, and began to operate her own power of consciousness in a peculiar line according to the records in the Yuhua Scriptures.


    Buzz. . .


    The inexplicable fluctuations spread towards the Quartet. Chen Yu''s single-finger sky, at the tip of his index finger, emitted a bright light, like a little sun.


    At the same time, around this light spot, a circle emerged suddenly, like a feather-like sword, exuding a golden light.


    "This, this is ..."


    Looking blankly at Chen Yu in the sky, Gongyeying was stiff and in shock. From that light spot, he could feel the terrifying power of God, which was enough to easily crush his absolute strength!


    And the sharp swords from circle to circle are exuding extreme momentum, and there is a feeling of nothing breaking!


    The other people who had fled madly just now stood still, with a look of confusion.


    They used to think that they would die, and they did not expect to see such a scene.


    And at this moment, an extremely indifferent sound suddenly sounded, and even the squealing scream of the sand ghost was completely suppressed!


    "Killing Wushuang, Wan Jian Fei Yu!"


    As soon as the eight-character came out, it was dark for a moment, and an invisible sense of oppression suddenly came! Although invisible, this sense of oppression can be truly felt. It''s like the feeling before the storm, disturbing and restless!


    Buzz!


    In the sky, it seemed to turn into a golden world. With Chen Yu''s fingertips as the center, countless flying feathers and golden swords trembled in unison, and then they suddenly shook. Torrent, rushing away from the huge tornado storm in the Quartet!


    The golden sword swung across the sky and collided fiercely with the four big sand ghosts!


    Countless flying swords, with the sound of Jianming, plunged into the tornado storm, and heard the sound of golden iron symphony sounding. Inside the tornado storm, it was like the horrible blade of a layer of meat grinder, Fragmented by Jin Jian in an instant!


    The wailing sounded! That was the painful cry of the sand ghost.


    The four tornado storms suddenly stiffened in mid-air, completely unable to enter, and the four torrents of golden swords constantly poured into the tornado storm, passing across its tail!


    In the sky, green blood, like a pouring rain, fell from the tornado storm!


    Gongyeying stood still, staring up at the sky, letting the blood fall on her body.


    He was so shocked! Shocked to the point that there is no way to move footsteps!


    But for a moment, the wailing sound that rang through the sky completely disappeared, and the four tornadoes also completely disappeared, and the presence of sand ghosts in the sky was completely invisible.


    Under the golden flying sword, four sand ghosts have been completely twisted into powder!


    Throughout the sky, the flying feather gold sword is still floating, like the sky of the sword.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s finger was moved, all Fei Fei Jin Jian issued a soft humming, and then it seemed like the sea of ??Baichuan, all poured into the light spot of Chen Yu''s fingertips!


    The light spot gradually disappeared, and at this time, Chen Yu also lowered her arm, and the sky returned to its previous state. If it were not for the messy green blood on the ground, no one would believe that such a battle had happened here before!


    "Dead, dead! He really killed four sand ghosts! And only used one trick! Me, I just wanted to trouble him?"


    àÛͨ!


    Gong Yeying slaps her on the ground, watching her legs trembling constantly, her mind blank.


    tyrant!


    He is really a tyrant!


    And not far away, the few who had just fled for their lives, stood stupidly, looking at Chen Yu in the sky!


    "He, he or he?" One of them looked strange.


    "Although I don''t believe it, but he is indeed a man! My God, this is simply the God of War, and four sand ghosts were killed by him! We originally came here today to find a treasure, and accidentally shocked the sand ghosts and thought they would die. No doubt, I did not expect to be able to meet such a master! It is our great luck! "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see the life-saving benefactors! Several people rushed over with a strong look of worship on their faces."


    When several people approached, Chen Yu had already landed on the ground.


    When I saw Chen Yu standing in place, her brows frowned, she said nothing.


    Several people immediately stopped and stood aside, afraid to speak, and did not even dare to say more. Gong Yeying also stood there, staring at Chen Yu, wondering why Chen Yu suddenly looked so dignified.


    Is it because of the blow that just cost him too much power?


    Yes!


    It must be like this. How could such an attack be bombarded by anyone? I am afraid that Chen Yu at this time is already at the end of the crossbow.


    "Hey..."


    A sigh interrupted Gong Yeying''s thinking. When I saw Chen Yu shook her head slightly, she looked disappointed.


    "Sure enough, this trick is not perfect just now. If you want to practice well, I''m afraid you need to show it dozens of times in a row before you can fully grasp it. It seems that we need to hurry up."


    what? !!


    With her eyes widening suddenly, Gong Yeying froze.


    Do it ten times? !! He, what does he mean? Is it! !! !!


    When thinking of the information contained in Chen Yu''s words, Gongye Ying took a breath. With such a powerful attack, can he still perform dozens of times? !!


    "Cang Yu, are you really a tyrant !?"


    When this sentence was asked, Gong Yeying''s mind had already turned into a stormy sea!


    tyrant! Cang Yu!


    After hearing these two names, the people next to them were shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    In the Nether Spirit Realm, the two most famous names are actually the same person?


    One is the public enemy who is cast aside by everyone, the arrogance in everyone''s eyes.


    The other is a super strong like a **** and a monster who kills people!


    These two extreme characters turned out to be the same person! !! !!


    "Don''t you already have the answer?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gong Yeying and smiled coldly.


    Bang!


    Gongyeying flickered suddenly, taking several steps back, her face turned pale for a moment, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. I should think I''m your opponent? I''m so naive!"


    Seeing Gong Yeying''s appearance, Chen Yu frowned.


    "If it weren''t for the medicine you gave to Xiao Feiyu before, now you are already a dead person. But death is unavoidable and living crime is hard to forgive. You will do one thing and I will let you go."


    "whats the matter?"


    Gongye Ying was stunned, but the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth appeared, except for a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 1763： Gongyeying is scared!

    Looking at Chen Yu''s smile, somehow, Gong Yeying had a goosebump on her body, which had a bad hunch.


    "I want you to be Xiao Feiyu''s servant. From today, protect Xiao Feiyu and their three."


    Chen Yu said.


    Vicious Tooth City has now become the target of public criticism. I am afraid that many people will come to disrupt the situation in the future. Now that there are alien troops coming in, I am afraid I do n¡¯t have much time to enter the Ethereal World. If there is Gongyeying to protect Xiao If it is not rain, you can feel relieved.


    "Become a servant of Xiao Feiyu?"


    Gongye Ying froze, then looked strange.


    "Sure enough! That woman really is your woman! Okay! I have a good report from Gongye Yingying. This time you saved me, and I will protect Xiao Feiyu''s safety as you said! From today, who wants to I want to trouble them, unless they step over my body! "


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn, this Gongyeying was completely in the wrong direction! Only in this regard, Chen Yu was much lazy to explain, and said again: "My identity, don''t let others know."


    Now, if he is known as a tyrant, I am afraid that there will be many waves in the entire virtual spirit world. At present, he must hide his identity! In this way, the tyrant can scare some young people in the dark.


    "I see. You definitely want to surprise Xiao Feiyu at a critical time, rest assured! I know this is a routine for chasing girls. In the past, I often played pigs and eat tigers in those little girls I deliberately pretended to be a dish in front of me, and finally made a big reversal again! But Xiao Feiyu is not that kind of girl. You have to worry about it. "


    She patted her chest, Gong Yeying looked like a saint, and then squeezed her eyes to Chen Yu.


    Slap him!


    Chen Yu looked at some insignificant Gongyeying, and her eyes twitched fiercely, such a thought suddenly appeared in her heart. This guy, who previously thought he was an indifferent master, now it seems that he is a complete insignificant pretender!


    "Hm! You guys, did you hear that! Now I will give you two ways. One is to become my servant and protect Xiao Feiyu together. The other way is that I will kill you now! Now you choose!"


    Looking at the people who had just come over, Gong Yeying''s face changed and she immediately drank.


    As soon as he saw these people, he was furious. If it weren''t for them, how could this alarm these killers this time?


    A few people froze, their faces became extremely ugly, and they glanced at each other before nodding.


    "I wait to be a servant!"


    The fourth master in the world, the mysterious tyrant, the killer!


    These people are all famous in the ethereal realm!


    And they are just in the ethereal realm, their insignificant existence, it can be said to be the lowest level, and being able to become the servant of Gongyeying can be regarded as one step to the sky.


    "it is good!"


    Gongyeying nodded and pointed out suddenly, and several beams of light directly went into the bodies of several people.


    "This is my ecstasy means that if you dare to betray, as long as my heart is moving, you will die directly. Even if you exit the virtual world, in the real world, you will lose your mind and become a fool ! "


    The faces of several of them changed, and they hurriedly said they were afraid.


    "Go, find Xiao Feiyu, follow her and listen to her assignment, but you must not say that Cang Yu is a tyrant, and delay Cang Yu picking up! Otherwise you are dead!"


    Gongyeying waved his hand. If several people were pardoned, they ran away.


    When a few people disappeared into the field of vision, Gongyeying''s face changed, and she no longer looked serious, but rubbed her hands and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "I did a good job."


    Click, click. . .


    The bang of Chen Yu''s fist really had the impulse to pull the public, until he took two deep breaths, which suppressed the urge and shook his head slowly.


    "I want to cultivate, don''t disturb me."


    "Okay! I''ll just watch it and never bother you!"


    Gongyeying ran to the side, found a place to sit down, and looked like Chen Yu, a student who was thirsty for knowledge.


    Chen Yu shook her head, without saying a word, began to cultivate herself.


    Time passed slowly, in the thousands of miles of sand, Chen Yu''s heartless practice, and beside him, he was a student-like heroine, but at this time, the heroine was completely petrified. There was no movement in standing.


    His facial expression was always the same, his eyes were so wide that he almost burst out from his eyes, and his mouth was always wide open. Even if Huangsha blew in, there was no reaction at all.


    All this is because of what he saw!


    "Eight, eighty-nine times. Me, am I wrong?"


    Gongye Ying murmured to himself, confusion and numbness gradually appeared in the eyes of the whole person.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s invincible style of killing four sand ghosts in one shot still lingers in his mind. The appearance of the ten thousand swords and flying feathers shocked Gongyeying.


    Such an attack, even if it can be performed, is also a stunt at the bottom of the tank. It must consume a lot of money and can be used once, which is rare.


    But now, Chen Yu has exercised eighty-nine times in front of his eyes, and there is still no fatigue!


    Is this a tyrant? Is this **** still human? Which magpie said, the strength of the tyrant, there is no way to enter the ranks of the top ten masters?


    This fuck, even if the three perverts of the top three are not so scary, right?


    How many times can he perform? A hundred times? Or more?


    "It seems that if you want to fully grasp it, you need to come back dozens of times."


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood in the sky and murmured softly.


    Even though he was already familiar with the Yuhuajing, he still needs time to re-cultivate, but this time is much faster than the previous life. In the last life, Chen Yu spent a full three years to cultivate the consciousness attack of the 10,000 sword flying feathers.


    But now, it has only been used for less than half a day.


    This is why Chen Yu cultivates in the virtual world. After all, here, although his psychic power is suppressed, when it comes to battery life, he is infinite!


    So everything went on, Gong Yeying''s shock continued, until Chen Yu completely trained Wan Jian Fei Yu, he reacted suddenly.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Gong Yeying swallowed subconsciously, her eyes were shocked, and she spit out two words for a long time.


    "Beast!"


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face was already a smile.


    Wan Jian Fei Yu was finally trained!


    Now, it''s time to leave the Ethereal World and prepare for the engagement banquet.

 Chapter 1764： Big change!

    After speaking with Gongyeying without two words, Chen Yu left the virtual world and returned to the real world. Soon after Chen Yu left, a few people from Xiao Feiyu came in a hurry!


    Beside them, there were several people who had left before.


    Along the way, when several people told Xiao Feiyu that they were going to be her servants, Xiao Feiyu was totally stunned.


    Xiao Feiyu asked them what was going on, and they only said one name, Tyrant!


    At that moment, no one knew how shocking Xiao Feiyu''s heart was.


    "Gong Yeying, you ..."


    Xiao Feiyu stood not far away, looking at Gongyeying who was standing there, and he stopped talking.


    Gong Yeying turned back and saw Xiao Feiyu, her eyes flashed, she bowed suddenly, and bowed to Xiao Feiyu!


    "Xiao Feiyu, from now on, I will be your servant! From now on, your safety will be left to me."


    what?


    Not only Xiao Feiyu, but Lark and Li Bo also stopped.


    They widened their eyes, looked at each other, and looked dumb.


    What the **** is this?


    The fourth of the top ten masters, before being aggressive to a few people, hurting a few people, but now he wants to become a servant of Xiao Feiyu?


    "Yes, it''s because of the tyrant !?"


    After a brief stagnation, Xiao Feiyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, I lost, in the hands of the tyrant! He made me your servant."


    Gongye Ying nodded, still shocked in his eyes.


    Only after seeing Chen Yu''s strength in person, can he realize what kind of terror Chen Yu is!


    "Tyrant, it really is him! Sister Xiao, let''s just say that, that tyrant must be after you! You see, he gave you Gongyeying as a gift!"


    Lark''s face suddenly appeared a look of joy.


    Li Bo nodded excitedly, "Sister Xiao, that tyrant likes you! Absolutely! Otherwise, he won''t do this step!"


    like me? !!


    Xiao Feiyu was shocked in her heart, her face was a little embarrassed, and a touch of Hongxia climbed up her cheek.


    Although we haven''t seen each other, ripples have already appeared in the heart lake, and it is difficult to calm down!


    Vertical and horizontal on the extremely icy ice field, fierce battle in thousands of miles of quicksand.


    In Xiao Feiyu''s mind, the picture of the mysterious tyrant fiercely fighting the heroes has been automatically transfigured.


    A touch of sweetness made Xiao Feiyu even more shy. In just a moment, Chen Yu''s face flashed Xiao Feiyu''s mind suddenly, making her suddenly startled.


    Where is Cang Yu?


    In Xiao Feiyu''s heart, although there was a tyrant figure, but why did the appearance of that Cang Yu appear?


    He did not hesitate to give the obtained treasure to himself, apparently without any strength, but he was willing to venture into dangerous areas. Obviously, he doesn''t need to do this!


    That kind of free and easy, that kind of fearlessness has also caused ripples in my heart!


    For a time, Xiao Feiyu was a little at a loss. The tyrant and Chen Yu, like an ice and a fire, are fighting madly and fiercely in her heart!


    "Cang Yu, he left?"


    Xiao Feiyu asked.


    "Yes, he has left the Ethereal World and has returned to reality. That guy, but it has my past style."


    Gongye Ying said with emotion, and thought of the techniques she had used before, which she could not help recalling.


    "Cang Yu, when you come back, I must ask where the tyrant is! I must see with my own eyes who the tyrant is!"


    Xiao Feiyu secretly clenched his fists and made up his mind.


    She had a hunch, and only by seeing the tyrant himself could she truly understand her heart!


    In this regard, Chen Yu showed no sympathy. At this time, he had returned to the real world, and not long after he returned, he heard that an amazing event broke out in the entire Ruangguang Pavilion!


    The current owner of the Liuguang Pavilion, Shuirou, successfully broke through the realm of confluence and reached a small confluence!


    Thunder!


    With such news, in the entire Ruangguang Pavilion, it almost seemed like a blockbuster, causing endless hustle and bustle. Even covered the engagement banquet.


    Various parts of the Ryukaku Pavilion are eagerly discussing this matter.


    "Oh my god, it broke! I heard that the master of Shuirou Pavilion was born with a green lantern body, and even shouldered the Wanbao Qinglan Road that the ancestors of the first generation had not completely cultivated! I did not expect to break through!


    "Yeah, Wanbao Qingdeng Taoist rule, but our most powerful rule of Liuguang Pavilion! No one in the past has succeeded. I did not expect that the Shuirou Pavilion master did it!"


    "His, as soon as the master of Shuirou Pavilion breaks through, our strength in Liuguang Pavilion will increase greatly!"


    "No, this is not the most critical. According to our rules of the Ryukaku Pavilion, whenever the Lord breaks through the realm of the Tao, he must be removed from the cabinet and become one of the elders. Then, the Virgin will inherit the Court. Lord! Ryukaku Pavilion is about to undergo great change! "


    Everyone thought so.


    In the past, the cabinet owner has never broken through the realm of the Tao at the young age of Shuirou. Moreover, for the first time, the Ryukaku Pavilion has begun to marry the maiden and Zhaotianmen. Several things have come together, and the whole situation has become extremely lively.


    Everyone believes that this time Liu Yunyu will become the new cabinet owner and will marry the Shangguanzhi of Zhaotianmen. From then on, the strength of the entire Liuguang Pavilion will become even stronger!


    Liuguang Pavilion, Zhaotian Gate, the two major forces merged together. The balance of the seven major forces will be broken in the entire Celestial Soul Continent, and a dragon and snake battle will be staged!


    From the top to the bottom, everyone is extremely excited. All look forward to the upcoming engagement banquet.


    In the highest meeting room of Liuguang Pavilion, the three ghosts rejoiced.


    "Haha, Shuirou is indeed the best genius in our Liuguang Pavilion! It broke through to the realm of realm!"


    "Yes! Our Ryukaku Pavilion is even more powerful! Now Shuirou is in retreat. After she has completely consolidated her practice, she will soar into the sky and become the Supreme!"


    "That''s it! Wanbao Qingdeng Road, this time will be completely displayed in front of everyone!"


    Several people were extremely happy, and at another place in Liuguang Pavilion, Lin Qingxue laughed in his room with a look of madness in his eyes.


    "God help me too! Got me help too! I did not expect that Shuirou broke through at this time! Haha, at the engagement banquet, topple Liu Yunyu, I will become the master of the Liuguang Pavilion!"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Lin Qingxue stood up, proudly raised his chest and waved his hand.


    "Get a car! I''m going to visit Liu Yunyu!"

 Chapter 1765： Lin Qingxues congratulations!

    Full of aspirations, smiles!


    This is Lin Qingxue at this time. She drew a touch of makeup and hummed the song. It took a long time to dress up, took a look in the mirror and then took a picture, until she was finally satisfied, she slowly walked in In a secret room.


    In the closet, a bruised guy was lying weakly on the ground, humming from time to time.


    "Hehe, you will be the focus of the audience until the engagement banquet."


    Lin Qingxue walked in front of the man, reached out and raised his chin, a somewhat frightened face appeared in the field of vision.


    If you look closely, you can see that this guy looks like Chen Yu in seven or eight points! It''s just that he doesn''t have the unique temperament of Chen Yu!


    "Oh, although I can''t find Liu Yunyu''s man, I can make one for her. At the engagement banquet, you are Chen Yu, and Chen Yu is you! Anyway, Liu Yunyu has been slept by Chen Yu, even if it is a test She is no longer a perfect body, how successful everything is. "


    "Liu Yunyu, I don''t know if you like this gift?"


    Lin Qingxue laughed, and threw her hand violently, and threw the counterfeit goods in front of her. She wiped her hands in disgust, and then left the back room and took a special car to Liu Yunyu''s residence.


    Yanyulou!


    This is the residence of Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan in Liuguang Pavilion.


    The environment here is elegant. In a small courtyard, flowers are blooming, flowers are blooming, and various unknown plants are fighting against each other. There is a special charm in the quaint buildings, like a paradise.


    At the very center of the courtyard, a white stone table and a bronze jug are burning a pot of tea, which emits smoke.


    Two character beauties, sitting on both sides of the stone table, one of them was lying on the stone table with some loneliness, staring at the smoke and staring.


    It is Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan!


    "Yunyu, are you thinking about him again?"


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Liu Yunyan sighed.


    "Yeah, thinking about him, thinking about him, I can''t wait to see him immediately."


    Liu Yunyu''s eyes remained motionless, but he muttered.


    The man who took his first time, the man who could never be with him.


    Chen Yu, I will be someone else''s wife soon. Do you know how I feel?


    A faint stun, appeared in Liu Yunyu''s heart.


    "Sister, go quickly. Maybe I can''t hide it this time, and I''m going to die. How long can I run now?"


    Liu Yunyu spoke indifferently, with a hint of death in his tone.


    "Hey, Yunyu, you, why are you so stupid? How can I go? No matter what the final result is, I will not leave you."


    Liu Yunyu was shocked, then turned to look at his sister and smiled slightly.


    "Sister, thank you."


    Seeing Liu Yunyu''s appearance, Liu Yunyan felt a pain in his heart, full of distress.


    "It''s all that guy! I ran away after I was cool! Don''t you know what kind of difficulties you are facing now!"


    "Sister, don''t say him! It''s all my voluntary!"


    Hearing his sister complaining about Chen Yu, Liu Yunyu immediately retorted.


    "I can be his woman, even if only once! He can''t come over! This place is too dangerous! I don''t want him to come over!"


    Liu Yunyu said.


    "you..."


    "Two ladies, Lin Qingxue is here!"


    The servant''s words interrupted Liu Yunyan, making both of them look different.


    "What is he doing here? This woman has a sinister heart, hasn''t she always been hostile to us?" Liu Yunyan''s eyes were hazy.


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid she''s upset! Let her in!"


    Liu Yunyu''s expression returned to indifference, and he was ordered to continue. The servant nodded and went out to draw Lin Qingxue in.


    "Giggle, Yunyu, congratulations."


    Before people have arrived, the fresh and happy laughter has come from far and near, followed closely by Lin Qingxue taking a brisk pace.


    Ok?


    Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan were stunned, looked at each other, full of doubts.


    Why is this guy so happy?


    "I don''t know what happened to Miss Lin?"


    Liu Yunyu frowned and asked in confusion.


    "Hehe, naturally come to congratulate me. It is only a few days before the sister Yun Yun''s engagement banquet, and the master of Shuirou Pavilion has become a strong person in the Tao, and he will soon be released as the master of the cabinet. Congratulations come naturally. "


    Lin Qingxue smiled, her eyes were crescent-shaped.


    what? Congratulations?


    Congratulations to this guy? Hasn''t she been mindful of herself all the time, taking the position of her first maiden?


    Why congratulate yourself now? Isn''t this weasel giving the chicken a Chinese New Year? What is she thinking about?


    Doubt, more intense.


    "You mean that?" Liu Yunyu asked.


    "Yeah, I just want to congratulate you, after all, our position will be different, so it is also very good to be able to talk now."


    A trace of cold mang appeared in Lin Qingxue''s eyes, but disappeared in an instant, and her face was covered with smile again.


    "At the engagement banquet this time, it will surely make a sensation in the entire sky evil star continent. I am afraid that the people of the seven major forces will come together! Presumably there will be many people who will give you precious gifts. Your sister also prepared a copy What a special gift! "


    Lin Qingxue was pun, and his eyes were a little gloomy and inexplicable.


    special gift?


    Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan looked at each other with a confused look. What happened to Lin Qingxue today?


    "Oh, okay, okay, my sister is so happy today, so I want to come and see you, talk casually, now it''s okay, my sister will go first, and we will see you again when the conference."


    Giggling, Lin Qingxue turned around and walked towards the outside. Just after she turned around, in that look, suddenly there were boundless longings and expectations.


    almost! Almost there! Wait until the engagement banquet, Liu Yunyu, you will be ruined!


    Shuirou, don''t you think Liu Yunyu is better than me? I want to show you how ridiculous your vision is!


    Shangguanzhi, since you despise me, I don''t need to give you face! In public, I want to make you lose face! Even if you want to get revenge on me, there are three elder elders, and Mr. Chen, you must not dare to offend me too much.


    A trace of madness made Lin Qingxue''s smile look a little dark.


    "Why exactly?"


    Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan became more and more confused.


    "Anyway, let''s get past the engagement banquet first. Whether it''s death or alive, it''s up to God."


    Liu Yunyan sighed and looked away.


    The time is fast and the engagement party is about to begin!

 Chapter 1766： The wind and the storm began, and the engagement party began!

    The wind is rising!


    Within the Celestial Soul Continent, almost all the major forces are moving! And all this is because of the engagement banquet between Liuguang Pavilion and Zhaotianmen!


    The first daughter of Liuguang Pavilion, Liu Yunyu and the son of the host of Zhaotianmen, Shangguanzhi, will have an unprecedented engagement! Break the iron rule that the maiden can not marry!


    The two super powers will have closer ties. The friends between the seven major powers will soon be broken!


    If the balance is broken, will it cause a large-scale battle? Will it become a smoke inside the sky?


    do not know!


    No one knows that the future situation will develop like this, but the more so, the more concerned this matter will be.


    Unknown, always the scariest.


    So all forces, big and small, moved! They are coming to this engagement banquet!


    The engagement banquet was held in the Ruangguang Hall of the Ruangguang Pavilion. This is a huge building. It covers an area of ??nearly 100 football fields, with a height of over 8,000 meters, and nearly a thousand floors!


    The engagement ceremony this time is at the top of the Ryukyu Hall!


    The top floor of the Ryukyu Hall is a huge platform. All the buildings on it are made of a special material, up to tens of meters in height, without any support, and appear unusually vast.


    Above, the colorful glass is built on top, and above the top, in the sun, the colorful glass reflects the colorful colors, and rises like a flue gas, which is unusually dazzling.


    Especially the surroundings of the topmost layer are all surrounded by transparent laurel stones, which can maintain the constant temperature and humidity inside. The whole topmost layer has a spring feeling, and the surrounding scenery can be clearly seen.


    It is said that the scenery seen from the top floor is the most beautiful scenery of the headquarters of the entire Ruangguang Pavilion!


    The thick clouds are just at the feet of everyone. As the wind blows, the snow-white clouds suddenly begin to swell, coupled with the sun falling on it, the blue sky is washing, and the white clouds are surging. , Extremely magnificent.


    Being in it is almost like the whole person is in the temple.


    People of all colors stepped in and filled the empty top floor. Everyone is looking into the distance, admiring the boundless beauty.


    They talked and laughed with each other.


    Today, all of them are famous characters in Tianxie Xingzhou. Even if they have a great hatred, they are temporarily put down here at this moment.


    Everybody in luxurious clothes, holding wine, gathered in groups of three or five, occasionally whispered, and then laughed, the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect it. In my lifetime, I was able to encounter such a blessing. The combination of the two super powers really didn''t know what kind of impact the future would have on the entire sky evil star continent!"


    A middle-aged fat man grunted and drank a glass of wine with a look of joy. This is the head of a large power, and he is looking forward to Zhao Tianmen, and now he is very happy to hear such news.


    Beside him, the leaders of the other powerful forces are also very happy. They are all closely related to Zhaotianmen. Now Zhaotianmen and Liuguang Pavilion are combined. It is conceivable that in the future, their status will also be affected by this. The water rose!


    Not only them, but everyone here is talking to each other, and the topics they are discussing are almost always related to this engagement banquet and several recent events.


    In addition to these big brothers, there are also many young generations of Tianjiao people gathered here, all laughing and laughing.


    "Hello, have you heard that Mr. Chen was born recently and is about the same age as us? I heard that Dan Qi is a must-have. I do n¡¯t know how many big guys have treated him well!"


    A group of young people gathered in a corner, next to the cloud of thousands of miles, talking about the sky.


    "I also heard that Mr. Chen is simply incredible. I heard that Master Ou Longzi and several top-ranking big names are very respectful to Mr. Chen! Hey, we are all about the same age, But why is the gap so big. "


    Someone immediately echoed, with a look of longing on his face.


    "Yeah, but I heard that even Lin Qingxue looked at Mr. Chen differently, and I heard that Mr. Chen was specially invited to stay in her boudoir for a long time. The relationship between the two is worth playing. what."


    Someone looked ambiguous and smiled frowning.


    Snapped!


    It was just that the words had just fallen, and a slap drew in the air, hitting the speaker just now.


    "who!"


    A few of them were all at once, shouting coldly.


    "Who? Who, you can''t afford to offend!"


    A cold voice came, and everyone turned their heads to see a few young people approaching. The head of a young man looked proud and full of disdain.


    After seeing this person, the few people who just wanted to have a sudden stun didn''t dare to speak. Even the young man who was slapped, his face changed, and he took two steps back while covering his face.


    "Mr. Chen? Oh, in your eyes, he is an unattainable figure, but in my eyes, he is just a slightly more eye-catching guy."


    As soon as the man came over, he didn''t bother to speak. Just this kind of words, but let a few young people have no doubt, but have a feeling, that is what this person said, nothing wrong!


    And all this is because of the identity of this young man!


    The head of the Seven Super Powers, the son of the Lord of the Celestial Mountains, Tang Ziyu!


    The entire Tianxie Xingzhou, among the seven super powers, Tianxie Mountain is a well-deserved first! Obviously surpassed other forces, even long ago, even once ruled the sky, overwhelmed everything! Among them, there are as many as seven strong men!


    What is even more desperate is that the background of Tianxie Mountain is extremely tyrannical, and no one knows how many cards he has. In the entire Tianxie Xingzhou, no one dares to confront the people of Tianxie Mountain!


    "Huh, that Lin Qingxue is the woman I fancy, do you dare to denigrate? This slap lets you remember for a long time!"


    Tang Ziyu was aggressive.


    Not long ago, he met Lin Qingxue once after seeing Lin Qingxue, but at that time, he had other things on his body, so it was just a glimpse. I thought of coming here today, while taking Lin Qingxue at this time. When I got it, I didn''t expect to insert a Mr. Chen horizontally.


    Tang Ziyu, as the second generation of super, has always been arbitrary and arbitrary. What he wants is never allowed to be touched by others. Now when he hears such words, he is immediately full of anger at Chen Yu.


    "Where is Mr. Chen? If I were to see him, I would not let him go!"


    Tang Ziyu spoke coldly.


    "Tang Shao, are you looking for that Mr. Chen? I advise you not to find yourself bitter."


    Suddenly, a murmured voice sounded, with a pronounced excitement.

 Chapter 1767： Tang Ziyus anger

    Ok?


    Tang Ziyu apparently froze and looked at one of the few.


    "Oh, Tang Shao, my name is Jia Liang, but I am from the Jia family in Liuguangge. To be honest, I urge you not to provoke Mr. Chen, he is not what you can provoke."


    Jia Liang said with a smile, but there was not much advice in his words.


    Before buying Sansheng Hanmeng in Qilou, Jia Liang clashed with Gu Jianxing, and then Chen Yu appeared and grabbed Sansheng Hanmeng, but what never happened was that Chen Yu not only bought Sansheng Hanmeng Han Meng has become Mr. Chen who everyone admires!


    When Jia Liang learned the news, he didn''t mention how shocked and jealous he was.


    So this time someone wanted to get in trouble with Chen Yu, he was happy to add a fire.


    "Tang Shao may not know that this Mr. Chen, a rich and powerful country, has hundreds of billions of assets, and he is a celebrity in the hearts of many big men. Although you have a high status, you must be with that Chen. Compared to sir, hehe ... "


    Jia Liang deliberately did not finish, but looked at a place not far away, his face deliberately surprised.


    "Tang Shao, Mr. Chen is here, so please don''t say that kind of words again. That Mr. Chen is very arrogant. You are disrespectful to him, maybe he will embarrass you in public in a moment!"


    Jia Liang''s face was full of concern for Tang Ziyu.


    "What are you talking about! Damn it! I''ll take a look at that so-called Mr. Chen, what a treat in front of me! Let''s go!"


    After drinking, Tang Ziyu looked in the direction of Jia Liang''s fingers, and saw where Chen Yu was, and strode over.


    Jia Liang frowned, smiled coldly, like a poisonous snake, and slowly backed away, until he reached the edge of the railing, then leaned his hands on the railing, tilted his head and looked at it with interest.


    Hey, Mr. Chen, give me a good show.


    In the distance, Chen Yu, along with Gu Jianxing, Prajna Liuli, and Jia Cui, are enjoying the view of the sea of ??clouds. Everyone is in a good mood.


    However, this pleasure did not last long, and was interrupted. Tang Ziyu walked over with a few proud young men on his face. A few meters before Chen Yu, they all looked at Chen Yu with a sneer, holding his hands in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and was a little bit hostile to several people.


    "Teacher, he is the son of Lord Tianxie Mountain, Tang Ziyu! The background is terrible." Gu Jianxing said, with some surprises, why did Tang Ziyu suddenly come here to find Tang Ziyu.


    "You are Mr. Chen? I ask you, what is your relationship with Lin Qingxue?"


    Tang Ziyu hugged his hands in front of him and said coldly.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned, and was a little dissatisfied with the tone of Tang Ziyu. However, he also saw that this Tang Ziyu was probably Lin Qingxue''s suitor, so he was so hostile to himself.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, Tang Ziyu''s behavior is too naive, and today he has other things to do, but he doesn''t want to tangle with Tang Ziyu.


    "It doesn''t matter, friends."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Tang Ziyu raised a brow and looked at the people beside him, all of them suddenly laughed.


    "Haha, Tang Shao, I think this so-called Mr. Chen is also stigmatizing. I thought he would be tough with you, but I didn''t expect to be so irritated."


    "That''s right, but that''s not to say that people can''t do it, after all, but now Tang Shao is here, in front of Tang Shao, how many people dare not counsel? Haha."


    "Yeah, but it''s really boring. It''s another person scared by Tang Shao who can''t talk much."


    They laughed and made Chen Yu''s faces look a little ugly.


    They don''t want to find trouble by themselves, but trouble has come to the door.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen really has eyesight, okay! I will let you go today, but I tell you, Lin Qingxue is the woman I see in Tang Ziyu, and you will show me some tricks in the future. Otherwise, I will let you connect No man can do it! Go! "


    Tang Ziyu waved his hand, turned around with a few people, and left with a smile.


    But at this moment, a faint voice reached Tang Ziyu''s ear.


    "Your woman? Unfortunately, Qingqing Xue despise you, but her body is indeed a stunner."


    Bang!


    In a word, Tang Ziyu''s smile suddenly froze. The whole man was shocked. His footsteps stopped instantly, he turned sharply, staring at Chen Yu, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu just sneered.


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just that in her house, she stripped away and wants to do whatever I want, she doesn''t seem to know about you."


    boom!


    A violent atmosphere suddenly emerged from Tang Ziyu''s body, his eyes turned red instantly, and the bloodshot inside looked abnormally horrible.


    "Impossible! You''re lying to me!"


    "Fool you? Oh, let me lie to you. If Lin Qingxue becomes your woman in the future, the butterfly tattoo of five inches on her navel will surely fascinate you."


    Huh!


    Tang Ziyu''s pupils shrank in an instant, and several young people behind him looked at each other with a dull look.


    Is this a green hat? It doesn''t seem to count, after all, Tang Ziyu and Lin Qingxue have nothing, but if not, why do they still feel so disgusting?


    "Oh, it turned out that Tang Shao was here. I heard Tang Shao''s name long ago. Today, it turns out that it is a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    At this time, a sweet voice came, and Tang Ziyu looked back at Lin Qingxue.


    Today''s Lin Qingxue, apparently well-dressed, looks extremely dazzling and extremely beautiful. At this time, she was looking at Tang Ziyu, thinking in her heart whether she should seduce Tang Ziyu and draw a relationship with Tang Ziyu.


    But Tang Ziyu was only black face now, looking at Lin Qingxue coldly.


    "Five inches on your belly button with a butterfly?"


    "Huh? Tang Shao, you, how do you know?"


    Lin Qingxue was a little faint, and said subconsciously. Tang Ziyu should not know the tattoo in that position.


    Hearing Lin Qingxue''s words, Tang Ziyu''s blood on his face was gone, pale, and then fiercely green, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Bitch!"


    After a short drink, Tang Ziyu turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes full of vigorous murder.


    This guy is right! He has really seen Lin Qingxue''s body! Even still. . .


    An unspeakable sense of shame suddenly surged in Tang Ziyu''s heart.


    "Today, I want to let you know, my means! Stretch out your face! I want to **** your face!"


    A roar burst out from Tang Ziyu''s mouth, so that everyone around him was choked.

 Chapter 1768： Hit and hit, no big deal

    what happened?


    The eyes of everyone around them all came together and looked at Tang Ziyu in amazement.


    "Isn''t that the son of Lord Tianxieshan? The person opposite is Mr. Chen, who is now famous! Why are they both on the bar?"


    "Well, I watched a good show."


    Everyone was watching, but Lin Qingxue was aggressive.


    What the **** is this? Before being pleased with Tang Ziyu, he was scolded? How did Mr. Chen get up with Tang Ziyu?


    "Hehe, if you want to hit me, go through the level of Gacui first."


    Chen Yu smiled softly, raised her collar and placed it in front of her eyes.


    Jia Cui was held by Chen Yu with her neck around, hanging in midair, holding a big cake, a pair of big eyes blinking, looking at Tang Ziyu, the cake in her mouth had not swallowed.


    "Dad, do you want to hit this crap?"


    Ga Cui said subconsciously.


    "Um." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Well! Who, hurry up and stretch your face! Let me take a hard slap!"


    Looking at Tang Ziyu, Jia Cui waved his hand, and the whole man was extremely domineering.


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Tang Ziyu froze, his face flushed red, and his forehead jumped blue.


    I was despised by a little guy?


    "Fuck, get out of here!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Ziyu rushed straight out like a whirlwind. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he would slap Ga Cui to fly out.


    At the same time, Chen Yu threw it with one hand, and Jia Cui was thrown out to rush to Tang Ziyu.


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap sounded, and then a figure, like a cannonball, flew out and hit the side fence severely!


    It was Tang Ziyu, who was beaten up by Gazhui!


    "I, I go, I read right."


    All the onlookers were all dead. It never occurred to me that this little girl was able to hit Tang Ziyu. After all, Tang Ziyu''s strength is among the younger generation, but he is in the top ranks.


    What was even more unexpected was that Chen Yu really dared to do it!


    On this occasion, the son of the Lord Tianxian was hit!


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Wolverine sat on the ground, Tang Ziyu covered her face, eyes widened, and looked at Chen Yu and Jia Cui inconceivably. The whole person was blinded.


    how can that be? He was really beaten?


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing? He, he is Tang Shao!"


    Lin Qingxue''s body shook, a brief stagnation, and her head suddenly exploded.


    "So what? It hits, and it''s not a big deal."


    Chen Yu waved and didn''t care. Looking around at Tang Ziyu, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Jaccui, go on."


    "okay!"


    Ga Cui wiped the cake on her hand, walked to Tang Ziyu with a smile, and tangled Tang Ziyu''s hair.


    "You, what do you want to do! I''m Tang Ziyu, if you dare hit me, I''ll ..."


    Snapped!


    A slap has gone up!


    "I, my day, you little bunny, I want to let you know ..."


    Snapped!


    Backhand slapped again!


    Afterwards, all I heard was the popping sound, and everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    A little girl riding Tang Ziyu''s body, pulling Tang Ziyu''s hair, and the other hand was still beating Tang Ziyu''s face! On that palm, you can even see cake residues splashing up.


    The young men who had high spirits just now are completely dumbfounded. No one ever thought that on such occasions, there are still people who dare to do this kind of thing!


    Jia Liang stood aside, looking dull, and still a little frightened in his eyes.


    This Mr. Chen is simply a lunatic! How can a normal person do this kind of thing?


    Tang Ziyu was roaring again and again, but there was nothing he could do. God sees pity, why is this little girl called Jiacui so horrible that sitting on him is like a mountain, pressing him so hard that he can''t get up at all. Not only that, but the physical strength and defense of the other party were almost horrible. In front of her, Tang Ziyu felt that he was a child and was smashed!


    "stop!"


    A sudden roar sounded, and then in a burst of air, a blue whip of Yuanli yanked against Ga Cui.


    "Jacui, come back!"


    Chen Yu sighed coldly, Ga Cui''s face was cold, and the whole person retreated slightly to Chen Yu''s side.


    At the same time, a gloomy middle-aged man stood next to Tang Ziyu. He looked at Tang Ziyu with a slight brow.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m Tang Ziyu''s second uncle, Tian Xieshan''s younger brother, Tang Luo, this place do you want your people to treat my nephew this way, are you going to oppose me?


    Huh!


    With the words of Tang Luo, the atmosphere suddenly swelled.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed fiercely, full of complexity.


    Tangluo, but one of the seven great powers of Tianxie Mountain! Now that Tang Ziyu has been beaten like this, as the head of the seven major forces, how could Chen Yu be let go?


    Have a good show!


    "I''ve always been someone who doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend. If it doesn''t provoke me, then everything is good to say, otherwise ..."


    Chen Yu smiled and looked straight at Tang Luo.


    "I usually kill people directly!"


    Ok? !!


    Tong Luo''s eyes narrowed suddenly. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect anyone else to be so arrogant in front of my Tianxie Mountain! Mr. Chen, could it be that you can call others to compete with my Tianxian Mountain by your influence? You think, it''s naive. "


    With his hands on his chest, Tang Luo looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head slightly. He did not intend to rely on others to compete with Tianxie Mountain, but this Tangluo thinks that his greatest dependence is his influence?


    Just wanting to refute, a few laughs sounded immediately, a few middle-aged people came slowly, with a smile on their faces.


    "Oh, Tang Luo, Mr. Chen, if you want to move, we won''t agree."


    After everyone saw a few people, they suddenly took a breath.


    "It''s Xuanjun Mansion, Zixiao Temple, Wunianlou, and Beastmaster! The seven major forces, except Zhaotianmen and Liuguang Pavilion, have appeared!"


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes were solemn. The people who spoke just now are the power of Xuan Jun Fu. Now the helmsmen of the seven major forces are gathered together to discuss things, and these people are the representatives of the major forces except the helmers!


    What they say, to some extent, also represents the attitude of this side of the forces!


    Some people with flexible minds have already smelled an unusual smell!


    Is today''s engagement banquet the starting point of the great transformation of the whole evil world? ?

 Chapter 1769： Scary meeting

    The seven forces are competing to appear!


    The atmosphere immediately became subtle and tense.


    Tang Luo glanced at a few people, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Why, how many of you want to make trouble here with us?"


    "Oh, Tang Luo, don''t be so angry, in the final analysis, what happened today is Tang Ziyu''s self-inquiry. Who doesn''t know that he is bossy and arbitrary? And now he is asking for trouble by himself, but he was pumped out by a little girl. Joke, do n¡¯t you think that it ¡¯s even more ridiculous of you, Tianxian Mountain? ¡±


    "Yeah, and we are all guests today. It wouldn''t be very good if we got into trouble here. I just don''t think so, don''t say anything more. Lest we look too ugly."


    "Yes, the enemy should be solved or not. You have a great career and you don''t like Mr. Chen. We are different. We respect Mr. Chen."


    You say a few words to me, supporting Chen Yu.


    Tang Luo''s face was cold, his fists tightened secretly, and his tight cheeks showed his angry heart.


    But now several major forces are trying to protect Chen Yu at the same time, even Tang Luo has to dread.


    After a short silence, Tang Luo glanced deeply at Chen Yu, snorted coldly, his eyes filled with anger.


    "This matter, it will not be so forgotten, after this engagement banquet, we Tianxianshan, and calculate the ledger with you!"


    With Tang Ziyu, Tang Luo left here directly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they felt shocked in their hearts.


    Mr. Chen, he''s fine!


    "Unbelievable, Mr. Chen''s influence has reached such a level!"


    "Yeah, the four major forces have come forward to defend Tian Yushan''s hard bar, and have protected Chen Yu. Such a thing is really impressive."


    Just as the crowd kept sighing, the four major forces had come to Chen Yu''s face, arching their hands against Chen Yu, and everyone was smiling.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, we are not the same as Tianxieshan. We always hope to be friends with you."


    Although the four major forces are not as harmonious as before, at this time, they are unusually tacit, and they have all shown goodwill to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu responded with a smile, took out four jade bottles filled with elixir from the ring, and gave them to four people.


    "Since you are friends, then this is even a meeting gift for me."


    The four took the elixir, all with smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, I have heard that Mr. Chen is a double-handed weapon. I did not expect that I was lucky to be able to get the elixir donated by Mr. Chen. It is really appreciated."


    The four laughed and opened the jade bottle casually.


    It was just a meeting ceremony, and they did not expect that Chen Yu could have too good elixir, only if it was a ritual thing, but when they saw the elixir in the jade bottle, the smiles of the four people froze instantly, terrified The color, directly climbed on the faces of the four, the eyes of the four were all the same, staring at the boss, almost bursting out of their eyes!


    "Six, six, six grades and nine patterns!"


    The trembling voice was full of incredibleness.


    The elixir in the jade bottle turned out to be the best elixir of six grades and nine patterns!


    Senseless!


    Not only the four, but even the crowd of onlookers were all stunned, with long mouths, watching the scene with a dull look.


    "Me, my God."


    Lin Qingxue covered her mouth, staring at the boss, staring at the four jade bottles, she couldn''t believe her eyes at all.


    Six drugs and nine patterns of elixir! Mr. Chen, was he sent away as a gift?


    Tang Luo, who had just walked away, looked back after hearing the exclaim, and suddenly took a cool breath, his body trembling slightly.


    Six drugs and nine patterns of elixir!


    This guy, using this as a guide, sent out such a valuable thing! ?


    "Damn! This guy is simply a lunatic!"


    For no apparent reason, Tang Luo gave Chen Yu a bit of fear. He never expected that Chen Yu would send such a thing. At this moment, the four major forces were pulled by him almost instantly.


    Such alchemy masters are simply invaluable!


    Tang Luo knew that he had no chance to retaliate against Chen Yu! After a very unwilling glance, Tang Luo left without stopping.


    Jia Liang, who had been scouring Tang Ziyu before, felt only a cold body.


    I am going to calculate this kind of person? !!


    After swallowing his saliva fiercely, Jia Liang backed up again and again, then he immediately turned around, almost like a dog with a tail, and ran away, for fear of being seen by Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, here, this meeting ..."


    The people of the four major forces have also been stunned, knowing that Chen Yu will not send too bad, but they did not expect that Chen Yu would send out such valuable things!


    "Nothing, I''m not bad money."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and suddenly thought of a sentence said by a famous rich second generation on the earth, the tone could not help but ridicule.


    "I make friends and never look at whether the other person has money, because no matter how rich I am, I don''t have money. I think you are good, so I will give it to you."


    hiss!


    After hearing this, the people of the four major forces looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s faces.


    Subsequently, the actions were neat and uniform, the four of them directly put away the jade bottle, and arched Chen Yu, and the smile became more and more sincere.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen is magnificent! From today on, you are our best friend! Wherever useful to get us in the future, just speak!"


    Chen Yu nodded and chuckled with a few people for a while, before the four left. Everyone was smiling and very satisfied when they left.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s status in their hearts is getting higher and higher!


    They are all human beings, and the existence of a medicine that can easily send Liupin Jiuwen Pills is really too clear.


    "Liu Li, old, teacher, has he always been so shy?"


    Gu Jianxing looked dumbfounded and asked dumbly.


    Prajna hadn''t spoken yet, and Jia Cui shook her mouth, picked up a few pills and put them in her mouth to eat.


    "It''s so rare and weird. This is the normal operation of Dad."


    Gu Jianxing''s eyes have always been, Jia Cui eat, but they are all elixir of six grades and nine patterns!


    "Oh, huh, huh, rich man''s world, really, really hard to understand ..."


    Gu Jianxing said dullly.


    Lin Qingxue aside, looking at Chen Yu at this time, her eyes were already straight.


    In this short time, her mood can be said to be ups and downs.


    At first he complained that Chen Yu had offended Tang Ziyu, and now she was shocked by Chen Yu''s generous efforts. At this time, Lin Qingxue was already very excited.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, then, that elixir, can you give me a copy?" Lin Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with anticipation. "I, I am also your friend."


    Chen Yu looked at Lin Qingxue, was silent for a moment, and smiled slightly.


    "The things I give you are better than them. Wait a minute. I have a gift you can''t imagine. I want to give it to you."

 Chapter 1770： I want to get him!

    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Lin Qingxue heard Chen Yu''s words, his eyes brightened, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. At the same time, the importance of Chen Yu in her heart became even more apparent!


    Even she secretly compared Chen Yu with Shangguanzhi, and suddenly found that the previous feelings towards Shangguanzhi had disappeared a lot!


    Shangguanzhi is only the son of the master of Zhaotianmen. Although he is above Tang Ziyu in terms of strength and talent, he is only the third generation leader.


    But this Mr. Chen was able to use one person to make all five forces move because of him! And not only that, the elixir he took out was enough to make people crazy! The big guys among the five forces must be jealous of him!


    Although he is the third generation, his achievements and status have long been compared with those who have been famous for a long time.


    With this thought, Lin Qingxue''s heart secretly decided that she must make Chen Yu her own man! Once it is really successful, it will be invaluable to bring you help!


    Lin Qingxue is an extremely realistic woman. Compared with her appearance and the like, what she values ??more is what this man can bring to her.


    It''s like why some women like uncles, the reason is that the uncles have completed the accumulation of wealth, and they are handsome, and they can bring the girls the material conditions and help that boys of the same age cannot give.


    If Shangguanzhi is a very good rich second generation, then Chen Yu is the same rich generation as Shangguanzhi Laozi! Moreover, it is still a young, promising and handsome rich man!


    "Be sure to sleep with him! Be sure to let him fall under my pomegranate skirt! By my means and physical appearance, I don''t believe you can really take it easy!"


    Lin Qingxue looked at Chen Yu, secretly thinking.


    "Mr. Chen, I have some things left. Let''s go first. I will have a glass of wine with you after today''s engagement banquet."


    Wan Yu looked at Chen Yu with a smile, Lin Qingxue smiled lightly, bowed to Chen Yu, her white hands covered her chest, as if she was covering the shallow collar, but between the plain hands, However, intentionally or unintentionally, several gaps were exposed, allowing Chen Yu''s sight to pass through and see the scene in it.


    If you want to refuse, you''re welcome.


    After getting up, Lin Qingxue turned and left, and the very thin waist was swinging, so that a lot of young people could not even notice a trace of restlessness.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Prajna Ruri looked frowned at Gu Jianxing''s somewhat dazed look.


    "Ah? No, it''s nothing, just why I feel this Lin Qingxue seems to have some, some?"


    Scratching his head, Gu Jianxing didn''t know how to describe it.


    "It''s a bit of a show."


    Jia Cui, looking at Lin Qingxue''s back, pouted her mouth.


    "In the words of your humans, this Lin Qingxue has reached the estrus. I want to find a strong and capable male, like my dad, which attracts her like a beacon. So Lin Qingxue must be thinking about how she can sleep. My father. "


    Gacui said indifferently.


    Gu Jianxing opened her mouth and looked at Ga Cui stupidly. What does this little girl say?


    "Just you talk!"


    Chen Yu severely gave Jia Cui a brain collapse, and the painful Jia Cui held her head and burst into tears.


    "Just feel free to stroll around. It''s been a while before the engagement party officially begins."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, several people nodded and scattered.


    Gu Jianxing brought Prajna Ruri to meet various figures. After all, the ancient family was a big family, and some necessary communication was inevitable.


    Chen Yu took the two people together, standing in a corner, quietly admiring the scenery outside. There are also many people who want to come to Chen Yutao, but after seeing Chen Yu''s lack of interest, they no longer come to bother.


    The entire banquet hall is large and there are a lot of people. What happened before is not much attention after a while. After all, today ¡¯s theme is the engagement between Liu Yunyu and Shang Guanzhi. The upper-level figures of Zhou are able to gather together, and communication between them is what they value more.


    Gu Jianxing took Prajna Liuli, strolled around, and greeted people of all kinds. It didn''t take long for them to see Chen Yu, and they were chatting with a few friends.


    On the other side, Tang Ziyu sat in a corner, his face was extremely gloomy, took a glass of wine in front of him, and drunk it with a savage drink. At this time, the swelling on his face had completely dissipated because of taking the medicine. But he still touched his face unconsciously, with a kind of hot humiliation.


    "Damn! My grandson''s son will suffer such a great disgrace!"


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Tang Ziyu felt extremely tight.


    "Oh, Tang Ziyu, what''s wrong with you? I heard just now, but something very interesting happened."


    A slightly ridiculous sound sounded, Tang Ziyu looked back, and saw a tall and thin young man standing in front of his eyes, staring at him with a smile.


    "Shangguanzhi! Today is your great day, how did you come here ?!"


    Tang Ziyu suddenly stood up and looked at Shang Guanzhi, with a look of alertness on his face.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s not time now, so I come out and walk around. But I didn''t expect that at my engagement banquet, someone dared to do it. It seems that in the eyes of Mr. Chen, I really didn''t see me Shangguanzhi and Zhaotianmen How important it is. "


    Speaking of this, Shangguanzhi''s eyes were cold, and there was a kind of coldness like a poisonous scorpion.


    "Huh, there are four forces behind him, and they have a good relationship with Lin Qingxue. They even used the elixir to win the big brothers of the four forces. Speaking of them, in your eyes, you really don''t really count. . "


    Tang Ziyu said coldly, "It''s not just you, but even Tianxian Mountain, in his eyes, it''s nothing."


    "Is that so? Would you like to let him know, this evil world, or our world?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Ziyu was surprised for a moment, and did not understand Shang Guanzhi''s thoughts.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s just that there are seven of us in Tianxiexingzhou. No matter how trouble we are, we are all in one class, and suddenly a Mr. Chen pops up and hits you at my engagement banquet, let I am not feeling well."


    Shangguanzhi laughed and squinted at Tang Ziyu, "A small wild seed who knows where he came from, really thought that he could surpass us by virtue of his so-called double-edged weapon? Oh, ridiculous and naive. I want to make this Mr. Chen. What do you think? "

 Chapter 1771： tyrant!

    Oh?


    Tang Ziyu frowned, but then frowned and shook his head.


    "It''s useless, now he''s attracting the four forces, you can''t move him."


    Shangguanzhi grinned, and then said: "Can''t move? Do you really think so? Are the four forces he has attracted really attracted to him?"


    "what?"


    Shangguanzhi was speaking again.


    "Our Shangguanxiong at Zhaotianmen, my uncle, is here now, and he also brought a big news. Would you like to hear it?"


    "Shangguanxiong! Is one of those seven people who practiced in the Ethereal World!"


    Tang Ziyu shuddered, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Shangguanzhi nodded.


    "Exactly, and just now, I told my uncle that he had a good plan."


    "what''s the plan?"


    After hearing this, Tang Ziyu''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Shangguanzhi smiled, with some cruel taste.


    "Do you think it''s better to just stick to a guy who can refine the alchemy, or make this guy our slave and use it for us under our control?"


    Bang!


    In a word, Tang Ziyu''s pupils shrank fiercely, taking a hard breath.


    "You, you mean !!!"


    Shangguanzhi smiled, and shouted to the side, all of them were not tall, and they were not very good middle-aged people, came over.


    "Introducing you, this is my uncle, Shang Guanxiong! He came out of the Ethereal World, and this time he came here to participate in my engagement ceremony! Mr. Chen''s affairs, I have with him said."


    Shangguanxiong!


    Tang Ziyu was shocked, and immediately bowed to Shangguanxiong.


    "Tang Ziyu meets Uncle Shangguan."


    If anyone in Tianxie Xingzhou makes Tang Ziyu afraid, Shangguanxiong is definitely the number one!


    This person is the master of Zhaotianmen, the younger brother of Shangguanba, and also a talented figure in Zhaotianmen who has been training with all his heart and has not been seen for a long time.


    But nonetheless, people who have a little knowledge in Tianxie Xingzhou know that Shangguanxiong is a cruel and moody man who has brutal means and moodiness. He created a lot of killings and was a frightening guy.


    Even Tianxian Mountain, who had offended Shangguanxiong in the past, was killed by him. It almost caused a full-scale war between Tianxianshan and Zhaotianmen. Although it later subsided, everyone knew of Shangguanxiong''s terror.


    Tang Ziyu''s father also warned Tang Ziyu that he must not offend when confronted with Shang Guanxiong.


    "Well, I know everything about you. This Mr. Chen is good. He is a good slave. Don''t worry, he wants to step into our class. It is delusional. He only deserves to be a hard worker and make Dan for us Medicine and treasure! "


    Shangguanxiong spoke coldly. Although he was not tall, he was very domineering.


    "When several other people come over, I will propose with them, presumably such a request, they will not refuse. Oh, the relationship obtained by sending elixir is not a relationship, it is just a charity. It is the core of the relationship that has great power! This Mr. Chen is like a little baby with a gold ingot in his arms, just a delicious prey. "


    The words of Shang Guanxiong made Tang Ziyu excited.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Uncle Shangguan is right! That Mr. Chen is the prey! Haha, prey!"


    "Look, Lu Hong are here!"


    Suddenly someone shouted and asked Tang Ziyu to turn around and look around, and they saw several figures walking slowly. Everyone had a faint and powerful breath. Although they tried to suppress it, they could still feel it. Especially in the eyes of a few people, they are faintly shiny, which is different from ordinary people!


    "It''s them! It''s really them! Hiss, but this is the strong among the seven forces, who can master the ethereal beads and can enter the ethereal world! It is said that each of them has the same strength as the seven forces at the helm! Especially their spiritual power is even more powerful! "


    "That''s natural. How could they get Ethereal Beads if it wasn''t for the power of the consciousness? You know, even if there were only seven forces, each of them had only one Ethereal Bead, and they got Ethereal Beads Since then, I have been lurking for a long time to practice in the Ethereal World, and I must be extremely powerful! "


    "I also heard! Each of them has the strength to impact the realm of amalgamation, but only to make their own consciousness stronger, which suppresses them and does not enter the realm of amalgamation!"


    The crowd was hustle and bustle, but Shang Guanxiong frowned and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect them to come very early. Let''s go and see."


    Shang Guanxiong took Shang Guanzhi and Tang Ziyu and walked over.


    At this time, several people in Lu Hong had been surrounded by the gangsters around the country, enjoying the worship of everyone.


    This is of course. Only those who can enter the Ethereal Realm have the best talents and the greatest potential for consciousness are qualified. Obviously, Lu Hong and others are like that!


    "Lu Hong, Ning Xing, you came very early."


    Shangguanzhi smiled, walked forward, and several of them greeted each other, talking and laughing.


    Seven stood in the middle of the crowd and accepted the worship of all.


    "Wow, seven people have arrived! Among the seven forces, those who control the virtual spirit beads!"


    "Some adults, why don''t you tell us about the situation in the Ethereal World, and let us also open our eyes?"


    "Yeah, we have never entered that kind of place, and I heard that it is the top Tianjiao in the entire starry sky. I really don''t know what kind of world it is."


    . . . . . . .


    Everyone, you say something to me, so that Shangguanxiong and others are enjoying it.


    "Oh, you really don''t have the right to enter it. After all, there are the most powerful people in the condensed state. Yeah, I will introduce it to you and let you know the scene.


    Ning Xing was one of the seven, with a proud look, and began to introduce things in the virtual world.


    Everyone heard Ning Xing''s introduction, and exclaimed from time to time. They also knew a little about the virtual spirit world, and they yearned even more.


    "It''s so amazing! Being able to be the servant of the Lord of the City! Sure enough, it''s the glory of my **** Xingzhou!"


    "Well, yeah, killer, there are such terrible characters in the sky! It is incredible."


    "There are also the top ten masters. I didn''t expect seven adults to be able to get in touch with the fourth of them, Gongyeying. It''s really amazing !!!!"


    The admiration of all people.


    "Oh, you haven''t had a chance to go in this life. Now listen to it, and you can have a long experience. Okay, if there is anything else you want to know, ask them."


    Shangguanxiong smiled coldly, his eyes full of arrogance and disdain. Thinking about discussing with Mr. Lu Hong how to catch Mr. Chen.


    And just then, a voice came.


    "Well, you, have you heard of a tyrant inside?"

 Chapter 1772： Why is he here! ?

    what!


    tyrant!


    Headed by the above officials, the complexion of the seven people all changed fiercely! Qi Qi turned to look at it.


    When I saw Gu Jianxing standing by the Prajna Ruri, he asked curiously.


    "Sword Star! How are you! How did you know the tyrant! Say!"


    After seeing Gu Jianxing, Lu Hong raised her eyebrow and immediately shouted, her voice was louder, and her face was filled with a strong shock. It seems that Gu Jianxing would not know such a character.


    "Come on, do you know him!"


    Ning Xing on the one side also hurried to speak, with a look of urgency, and several others were equally eager.


    Seeing the appearance of seven people, Gu Jianxing''s heart jumped fiercely. He originally wanted to say Chen Yu''s identity, but then thought about it, after all, Xu Lingzhu was not a trivial matter. In case of any trouble for Chen Yu, then Not good, smiled at the moment, and then spoke.


    "I''ve heard this name before, so that''s why I asked."


    "So this is ah."


    Lu Hong nodded, and several others nodded slowly, a clear look. No wonder they were so shocked, because they had seen the power of the tyrant with their own eyes!


    Because in the thousands of miles of sand in the ethereal realm, they were almost killed by the killing ghosts! And it was Chen Yu who killed four sand ghosts in one move and saved them! It is because of Chen Yu''s relationship that they can become the servants of Gongyeying!


    But did not expect that in the real world, they heard the name of the tyrant!


    This naturally shocked them.


    "Tyrant, then, but a legendary existence."


    Shangguanxiong looked at the sky slightly, his tone was full of booing.


    For a moment, Shangguanzhi looked at him, his proud uncle, and he looked so embarrassed.


    "Uncle, this tyrant is really so powerful?"


    Shangguanzhi asked in confusion.


    "No, he is more powerful than you think!"


    Looking at Shangguanzhi violently, Shangguanxiong solemnly opened his mouth, letting Shangguanzhi be stunned again.


    Everyone became more and more curious about this tyrant.


    "Mr. Shangguan, tell us, what did this tyrant do? What do you admire so much?"


    "Yeah yeah, let''s talk, we are all curious."


    Gu Jianxing was also very curious. What did Chen Yu do that actually made them look like this?


    "Tyrant him, it is a magical existence, an existence that should not exist in the ethereal realm! I have never seen a person like him, he is so invincible ..."


    Mentioning the tyrant, the seven people''s faces became dignified and began to tell about the tyrant''s deeds.


    With the remarks, everyone was quiet, but everyone''s face was gradually shocked by the curiosity at the beginning, and then completely stunned.


    Until the seven people finished speaking, the whole scene was still silent, everyone had the same expression. His eyes widened and his mouth widened, he looked like a ghost.


    It took a long time before they shuddered, and the sound of air-inhalation kept ringing.


    "Me, my God, this, is this true! This tyrant, broke, broke so many records?"


    "Oh my god, the mighty mighty city master, he, he has killed so many? The tyrant''s name is just too appropriate."


    "Terror, Gongye Ying, the fourth in the world, confessed his fate. As a result, he killed four sand ghosts by himself? What kind of strength is this?"


    "It''s too scary. It turned out that the seven adults became the servants of Gongyeying because of the tyrant. I really don''t know what the tyrant is, and I really want to meet him."


    See you?


    The seven people in Shangguanxiong glanced at each other, all shaking their heads. how can that be? Such a character, I am afraid that only the monsters that can appear in Zhongtianxingzhou, how can they see such a character in Tianxingxingzhou?


    Gu Jianxing turned his head stiffly, looking at Prajna Ruri with a blank expression on his face.


    From the sight of Gu Jianxing, only one meaning was revealed.


    Teacher him, is it so hanging?


    Prajna Ruri shrugged and spread his hands. Such a thing, to be honest, she didn''t even think of it!


    "Oh, haha, it''s really amazing."


    Gu Jianxing shook the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was stunned. Just before, when he heard that Chen Yu was able to enter the ethereal realm, he was still thinking about letting Lu Hong take care of Chen Yu, but now?


    Who the **** can think that Chen Yu, a tyrant, stands at the pinnacle of the ethereal realm? !!


    This **** takes care of a fart!


    "Hey, that tyrant is not something we can imagine. I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with his toes all his life! If we can see the tyrant, it will be a blessing for us. . "


    Lu Hong shook her head with a look of emotion in her face, and then she looked at Shang Guanxiong with a little curiosity.


    "Shangguanxiong, you just came here. What seems to be something to discuss with us?"


    After hearing this, Shang Guanzhi and Tang Ziyu looked at each other and smiled at each other. Tang Ziyu, in particular, has extremely high expectations. It seems that we will see Chen Yu become a slave and be enslaved by them forever!


    "At that time, I will let this Mr. Chen lick my soleplate! And that Jia Cui, even if she is so young, Lao Tzu will play to death her! Lao Tzu will hold her neck and ride on her, fiercely Stabbed him !!! ''''


    Tang Ziyu had a vicious thought in his heart.


    "Oh, there is something I want to tell you, that is ..."


    Just when Shang Guanxiong was about to speak, a crisp voice interrupted Shang Guanxiong.


    "Gu Jianxing, Liuli, you are here, really. There are too many people here. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t see your parents."


    Ga Cui came over and complained.


    Shangguanxiong frowned, and was very dissatisfied at interrupting himself. When he looked at it immediately, his big hand waved sharply, and he immediately scolded him.


    "Which wild girl isn''t in a hurry ..."


    Slightly!


    Shangguanxiong''s hand was stiffened when it was halfway up. When it reached the mouth, it was stiffened. The whole man froze completely. There seemed to be something stuck in his throat, but it just rattled, but a complete sentence, all Unable to speak.


    Not only that, Shang Guanxiong''s body was trembling, his eyes were staring, almost staring out of his eyes.


    Not only him, but Lu Shang''s six people also had almost the same expression.


    And all this is because they saw a man, the man standing behind Gazhui! That man in the ethereal realm, calling for the wind and the rain!


    tyrant! !! !!


    They are here, and they meet the tyrant!

 Chapter 1773： This is Uncle Hang!

    correct!


    The man in front of him looks exactly like what they see in the ethereal realm! This is the man who killed four sand ghosts in the ethereal realm! Among all the strong stars in the heavens and rivers, the few who stood at the top!


    People who thought they would never see him now appeared in front of them!


    What an incredible thing!


    Speaking of which, this is also Chen Yu''s idea.


    In the ethereal realm, he transformed into what he looks like now in the Ryukaku Pavilion!


    So when Shang Guanxiong saw Chen Yu, he immediately knew Chen Yu''s identity. It is for this reason that they have such a violent reaction!


    "Shangguanzhi! That''s him! This is Mr. Chen!"


    After seeing Chen Yu, Tang Ziyu''s eyes were all red, and he shouted immediately.


    Shangguanzhi raised a brow, looked up at Chen Yu up and down, chuckled softly, and looked disdainful.


    "Leave it to me, a little Mr. Chen, under the influence of my uncle, but a lamb to be slaughtered! He will eventually become our slave! The servant who provides us with elixir and treasure ! "


    With a cold smile, Shangguanzhi said to Shangguanxiong: "Uncle, this guy is the Mr. Chen."


    Bang!


    It was like a thunder and thunder that shook Shang Guanxiong''s hands and feet and made him cold.


    "He, he is Chen, Mr. Chen?"


    Shangguan Xiong''s face was all pale and extremely shocked.


    The person he was dealing with turned out to be that tyrant! ? Suddenly, even if he is killed, it is impossible to win such a terrible guy!


    As someone who has seen in the ethereal realm, he is too clear. Although all in the ethereal realm are all fully condensed, but many of them have the ability to fight across stages. !!


    Not to mention in this one, the top ten masters at the peak are the strong ones that everyone can kill Xiaocheng of the Tao!


    The reason why Gongyeying is so famous is because of rumors. In the real world, Gongyeying used his own strength to fight for three strong men who combined the situation, and finally killed two people and seriously injured one!


    The strength of the tyrant must be above Gongyeying!


    At this point, Shangguanxiong felt that his knees were weak.


    It''s just that Shangguanxiong was abnormal. Shangguanzhi did not make any excavations. At this time, under the attention of everyone, he slowly walked to Chen Yu''s face and smiled slightly.


    "You are Mr. Chen. My name is Shang Guanzhi, Mr. Chen''s name, but I have been waiting for a long time."


    "You are Shangguanzhi?"


    Chen Yu looked at the young man in front of her, frowned, and was very surprised.


    I never expected that I would see Shangguanzhi in this way at this time.


    "Oh, it''s me. I just heard that Mr. Chen was very bullish. At my engagement banquet, Tang Ziyu was humiliated in public. Doesn''t Mr. Chen know that Tang Ziyu is my friend? Doesn''t Mr. Chen know that this is mine Site? Doesn''t Mr. Chen know that the majesty of the seven major forces should not be provoked! "


    Every time I asked, Shangguanzhi took a step forward. When the question was finished, Shangguanzhi took three steps, his voice was cold and full of Ling Ran!


    Everyone was stunned in their hearts, and Shangguanzhi did not expect that Chen Yu would be attacked.


    Looking at the aggressive Shangguanzhi, Chen Yu flicked her fingers, and a scornful smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "What about it? What do you count?"


    Since Shangguanzhi is not polite in public, he doesn''t need to treat each other well. Even Chen Yu was thinking whether she was going to kill Shangguanzhi directly here! Just thinking about it, Chen Yu still intends to wait for a while.


    "Oh, it''s crazy! Do you think you can be arrogant if you attract the four forces?"


    Shangguanzhi became even more upset and sneered even more. He shook his hand sharply, pointed at Shangguanxiong behind him, looked around at everyone, straightened his chest, and shouted loudly!


    "Tell you, this is my uncle, Shangguanxiong! Don''t think that you can be arrogant by joining the four major forces, my uncle has already contacted several others, and will immediately arrest you as our seventh Slaves who share the same power, make elixir for us! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd burst into an uproar and looked at Shangguanzhi incredible!


    Shangguanzhi was more and more proud, and his chest was taller.


    "slave?"


    Even Chen Yu froze, and never expected that Shangguanzhi would say such a thing.


    "That''s right! You thought you had attracted the four forces, but you were wrong! The strong will never be drawn to the weak. Your alchemy and refinery ability is not your advantage, but a piece of fat!"


    Gently hold with one hand, Shangguanzhi forced Chen Yu.


    "Now I give you two ways. One is to kneel in front of me and Tang Ziyu and give me a **** to apologize. I can give you a way to live and let you refine the alchemy for our seven forces in the future. Resist us, and then there is no place to die! My uncles, but they have cultivated in the ethereal world for a long time, their strength is not what you can imagine! "


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed! No one had thought that things would go downhill and become like this.


    "It''s over! The seven major forces have joined forces. I am afraid that Mr. Chen will really become their common slave!"


    "Yeah, just now I thought that the seven major forces would fight secretly for Mr. Chen. I didn''t expect that they would be united together! This Shangguanzhi was incredible. In a few words, Mr. Chen was forced to death!


    Hearing the words of everyone, Shangguanzhi''s face became even more proud, and Tang Ziyu beside him was shaking with excitement.


    "Yeah! Kill him! Let him kneel in front of us, I''m going to kill him!"


    Tang Ziyu was screaming, full of excitement.


    "What if I don''t choose both ways?" Chen Yu flicked her fingers, smiled slightly, and the murder in her eyes had begun to flash.


    "Don''t choose? Oh, I''m afraid you can''t help it! Uncle, everything is left to you!"


    Shangguanzhi still looked at Chen Yu, stepped back step by step, and retreated to Shangguanxiong. Although Shangguanxiong hasn''t told this to a few others, Shangguanzhi is confident that such good things, other major issues Forces will never refuse!


    It was only when he turned his head to look at Shang Guanxiong that he suddenly stopped. Why does my uncle have this look?


    "Uncle, you, what''s wrong with you?" Shang Guanzhi asked.


    Bang!


    The sluggish Shangguanxiong trembled, and seemed to take it easy, looking at Chen Yu, the whole body''s blood seemed to be frozen! Especially seeing Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Shang Guanxiong seemed to see Chen Yu killing the Quartet in the virtual world again!


    Fuck! This nephew of his own is going to hang himself!


    Not only him, but Lu Hong''s six are in the same mood, can''t wait to scrape Shangguanzhi alive now!


    Let them fight the tyrant? And would tyrants become their slaves? Need a tyrant **** and apologize?


    What a fuck, is it too long? ?


    "You guys, want to do something to me ?!" At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes cast, as sharp as a sword!

 Chapter 1774： Pump it up and dont stop

    Wow!


    As if the cold mang was on his back, the seven of them suddenly tightened their hearts. Immediately waved.


    "No, no, we have no intention of doing it!"


    The hearts of the seven men were bitter. Nima and the Tyrant? What''s the difference between finding death? And even if they can survive, their lives are still in the hands of Gongyeying. Once Chen Yu orders, as long as Gongyeying''s thoughts move, they will become idiots if they die.


    Ok?


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the appearance of several people. This, what is the situation? Didn''t they say OK? Why didn''t you plan to do it at this time?


    Chen Yu also froze. Judging from the appearance of several people, it seems that several people know themselves and are afraid? How is this going?


    correct! They have entered the ethereal realm, have they seen me?


    For a moment, Chen Yu thought a lot.


    "Uncle, here, what''s going on?"


    Shangguanzhi widened his eyes and looked at Shangguanxiong inconceivably. Is this wrong? Didn''t I say yes just now, should Chen Yu be taken as a slave? Why did you change it now?


    what is this?


    "presumptuous!"


    After a drink, Shangguan slaps a slap on Shangguanzhi''s face! I only heard a slamming sound that surprised everyone.


    "Uncle, you, you hit me? Why is this?"


    "Hum! Not only will I hit you, I want you to kneel!"


    Shangguanxiong moved again, and he severely kicked on Shangguanzhi''s knee, and saw Shangguanzhi make a sound, kneeling directly in front of Chen Yu.


    "Huh! Mr. Chen, that is our noble guest! It is the glory of our heavenly evil continent! We have respect and respect for Mr. Chen, how can you, a junior, say such a thing to Mr. Chen? Apologies to Mr. Chen! "


    Aggressive!


    Shangguan Zhi was stunned, and Tang Ziyu was stunned. Even the many big guys on the sidelines were completely stunned.


    How is this going? Shang Guanzhi''s self-confidence just now doesn''t look like he will fail! Even they were worried about Chen Yu, but Shang Guanzhi kneeled in front of Chen Yu instead.


    Chen Yu frowned and became more and more certain that these seven people have definitely seen themselves in the virtual world! Otherwise, such things would not be done.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes continued to glance at several people, thoughtfully.


    "Uncle, you, are you?"


    Shang Guanzhi looked at his uncle, his mouth wide open, his face confused. What''s going on with this script? its not right? Not at all. My uncle, so kind?


    "Stupid thing! Shut up to Lao Tzu!"


    With a slap, Shangguanxiong gave Shangguanzhi another slap. My heart was anxious.


    Fuck, it''s the tyrant opposite! Just say a few more words, maybe we will all die! Your kid calm down!


    Shangguanxiong has sufferings. The seven of them must not reveal Chen Yu''s identity in the virtual world. Otherwise, they may all be made idiots by Gongyeying. So I can only find an excuse to pretend.


    Shangguanzhi covered his face and was stupid. It was just that he hadn''t waited for a reaction, and he cracked his mouth again, slamming his face fiercely!


    "It''s a rude junior to talk to Mr. Chen so much! We have all been in love with Mr. Chen for a long time, and we have great respect for Mr. Chen, how dare you be so pretentious on this occasion?


    This is Lu Hong slaps Shangguanzhi. She is angry and afraid now. She was angry because she almost offended Chen Yu because of Shangguanzhi. She was afraid that Chen Yu really misunderstood her. Kill yourself!


    All she couldn''t help but slap backhand and slammed it on Shangguanzhi''s face.


    Not only was Shang Guanzhi, Lu Hong looked at Tang Ziyu with a cold eye, grabbed Tang Ziyu''s collar, and threw Tang Ziyu directly to the ground.


    "My madam is going to be mad at you two silly!"


    Lu Hong''s wrath remained, just like a tigress.


    Shang Guanzhi and Tang Ziyu looked at each other, and they could see the thick blankness in each other''s eyes.


    Why, another one slaps himself? What the **** did they do?


    I just didn''t know why, Ning Xing ran to the two in a sudden, panting, his eyes were red, and they seemed to be his enemy.


    "You two little beasts! It''s just a pity! I''m pumping you two little beasts!"


    Poppy!


    Without mercy, Ning Xing slaps two severely and slaps them in the faces. The rest of them shuddered and looked at each other, all nodding secretly.


    High! In the presence of the tyrant, in this way thoroughly clarify the relationship with the Shangguanzhi. How can this be less for us?


    on!


    The four came to Shangguanzhi and Tang Ziyu, looked at them coldly, and their palms were already raised!


    "No!"


    Shangguanzhi widened his eyes and screamed in astonishment. It was just that the exclamation had no effect. The slap was like raindrops, and the crackling kept falling, greeted them fiercely.


    Not only four people, but also the other three who have just started, are also involved. At a glance, I saw seven people embracing Shangguanzhi and Tang Ziyu, slapping greetings on their faces!


    For a moment, all the slaps of his face were shocking.


    Shangguanzhi and Tang Ziyu are the characters of the moment, and the whole hall is the existence of a stormy eye. The seven people in Shangguanxiong are even top-ranking big men. This is happening now, and everyone''s eyes have all come together, and they are extremely surprised.


    Well, but one of the protagonists of this engagement party! How could it be treated like this? What kind of energy does Mr. Chen have!


    Lin Qingxue was covering her mouth and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    His original sweetheart, the guy who was so impassioned just now, was only besieged by seven people just because he said bad things about Mr. Chen! ? And Mr. Chen did not even say a word!


    "This, is this the pinnacle of power!"


    Lin Qingxue murmured to himself, the whole person was shaking a little because of excitement.


    "I must, I must let him be my man! Liu Yunyu, Shangguanzhi will give you this waste! Haha, I have a better candidate! Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen is my real man Liu Yunyu, look at it! See how I''m with Mr. Chen, and I''m stepping on your feet! "


    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, Lin Qingxue growled wildly.


    Just then, Chen Yu spoke.

 Chapter 1775： Normal play

    "Okay, just stop."


    With the order of Chen Yu, the seven stopped immediately and all looked at Chen Yu with a smile on their corners of their lips.


    They don''t know what Chen Yu will do to them.


    "Today is his day of joy, after all, so be it."


    Waved his hand, Chen Yu said indifferently.


    The aliens invaded, and it seemed to be small in scale. Instead of killing them here, it was better to stay and fight the aliens.


    And how could Chen Yu not see it? The reason why a few people show no mercy is because they have to protect Shangguanzhi and Tang Ziyu, so they will not leave them at all. In fact, it is to make themselves angry. Do n¡¯t Kill them.


    But they didn''t know that in the eyes of Chen Yu, Shang Guanzhi and Tang Ziyu were little ants like ants, and they were not taken seriously by Chen Yu.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a few of them felt relieved and gasped slightly. But even so, their back was a cold sweat, wet their clothes and felt like the rest of their lives.


    "Mr. Chen has a lot of adults. Shangguanxiong thanked Mr. Chen here, little bunny. Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    A kick on Shangguanzhi''s body, Shangguan Xiong groaned openly.


    Shangguanzhi''s body suddenly trembled, his face turned red.


    This is not only fanned by them, but also because of humiliation!


    His grandeur, the protagonist of the engagement banquet this time, not only kneeled in front of Chen Yu, but also suffered such a treatment. What made him crazy was that he had been beaten, and he also apologized to the other party!


    It''s simply a shame!


    But Shangguanzhi is not stupid, knowing that there must be a big hidden feeling in this, which makes Shangguanxiong look like this, so although he is extremely unwilling and angry, he still scratches his head against Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen is on top. It is Shangguanzhi who has no eyes. Please forgive Mr. Chen!"


    Shangguanzhi''s head deeply worshipped on the ground, his eyes were red, staring at the ground, and his clenched fists, the nails had been embedded in the flesh, exuding the bright red blood.


    The crowd was uproaring, watching this scene utterly shocking.


    From beginning to end, Chen Yu didn''t say anything, but the seven people who were almost held up by heaven, so respected Chen Yu, and even for Chen Yu, he did not hesitate to go to Shangguanzhi and Tang Ziyu!


    It''s an anecdote!


    "go away."


    Waving his sleeves, Shang Guanxiong bowed deeply to Chen Yu as if he had been pardoned, and then he left with Shang Guanzhi.


    And Chen Yu also met with a few people from Gu Jianxing, and found a corner and sat down. At this time, no one dared to come forward, but secretly, everyone''s eyes would look at Chen Yu intentionally or unintentionally, revealing shock and awe.


    And Chen Yu didn''t know anything about it, just drank the wine and looked at the sea of ??clouds outside, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "I, lie! Teacher, you, you are so awesome! Shangguanzhi! I know that guy, his heart is higher than the sky, and he is very arrogant. I did not expect him to come to you for trouble, and you did not speak , He was severely repaired! "


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Jianxing suddenly exclaimed. Gazcu rolled her eyes.


    "Teacher, why are they so afraid of you?"


    Prajna Ruri looked at Chen Yu outside, a little puzzled.


    Chen Yu just smiled and said, "Because I am better than them."


    In a word, what is revealed is absolute confidence and domineering!


    In the distance, Shangguanzhi looked at Shangguanxiong, and his face had returned to calm. But Tang Ziyu, on the other hand, was extremely ugly and full of anger.


    "Why! Why are you doing this to us !?"


    Tang Ziyu looked at Shangguanxiong and asked loudly.


    "We''ve all lost our faces!"


    Ignoring Tang Ziyu''s roar, Shang Guanxiong looked at Shang Guanzhi and said coldly, "Do you know why I did this?"


    Shangguanzhi nodded and said coldly, "Uncle is doing this to protect us. If I haven''t guessed wrong, Mr. Chen, is that terrifying?"


    Shangguanxiong looked at Shangguanzhi and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, it is not that you can offend. His identity is no less than your grandfather''s generation! It has even happened before. You offended him just now. If we don''t do this, now you , Is already dead! "


    Bang!


    Tang Ziyu, who was clamoring just now, choked!


    "Hey, no! He, his status is so high? He, he dares to deal with us on this occasion? You, kidding me."


    Tang Ziyu smiled reluctantly, but he only found that there were no smiles on the faces of the seven people in Shangguanxiong, only a dignified, even a trace, afraid!


    "Uncle, who is he?"


    Shangguanzhi froze slightly, and then took a breath of air, shocked his mouth.


    "Don''t ask, just know that it''s someone you can''t afford to offend. We and him are not a hierarchy at all."


    Lu Hong''s hearts are all silent, yeah, although they are called the most heaven-defying Tianjiao in Tianxiexingzhou, they are only the lowest level in the ethereal realm.


    But Chen Yu, but the tyrant on the top!


    The gap between them is too big!


    The seven looked at each other, all sighing.


    Although their seven major forces have been fighting for a long time in the Celestial Star Continent, as seven people who can enter the ethereal realm, they have a good relationship with each other. After all, they have seen the size of the starry sky. Watching and helping each other can obtain the maximum benefits.


    That''s why they are so annoyed by Shang Guanzhi and Tang Ziyu. After all, just seven people walked around the gate of the ghost!


    Slightly!


    Hearing Shangguanxiong''s words, Shangguanzhi jumped fiercely, looking over the crowd, and seeing Chen Yu sitting in the distance, he couldn''t help but swallowed.


    "Original, original him, is it so scary !?"


    "Well, don''t talk about him, quickly take the medicine and recover the injury on your face. Today, but when you are overjoyed, you will be engaged with Liu Yunyu. Do not affect your mood at this time."


    Shang Guanxiong said, "Look, the three old monsters in Liuguang Pavilion are coming out! I am afraid that Liu Yunyu will come soon. Get up your spirits."


    As soon as Shangguanzhi turned his head, he looked around and saw three women in luxurious clothes, who hurriedly entered the hall. The three looked like they were only forty or fifty years old, but everyone knew that Their actual age far exceeds this number, and they are truly old monsters!


    After seeing the three men, Chen Yu''s body shook, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and a hint of coldness appeared.


    The three elder brothers have come to the elders. Then, we are about to enter the drama.

 Chapter 1776： I have something to say

    Wen Qian, Wen Miao, Wen Lu.


    The three elders!


    When these three people entered the venue, all of them were in one spot, and they looked with awe.


    These three people, but the real strong realm of Taoism! And it''s been a long time since entering the realm of aggression. The old monsters of several other powerful forces did not arrive at the scene, so these three are here the three with the highest status!


    Behind the three are the helmsmen of six other forces besides the Ryukaku Pavilion!


    They followed the three of them and also entered the venue!


    When I saw the three, no matter who they were, they let go of the things in their hands, turned around and looked at them with a smile and greeted them warmly.


    "Three elders, long time no see."


    "Three elders, congratulations! Ryukaku Pavilion is getting stronger!"


    "Haha, we were able to meet the three elders. We are lucky to have three lives."


    . . . . . .


    The words of compliment kept ringing. As the three men moved forward, a path was automatically set aside in the crowd. Everyone greeted on both sides. Only Chen Yu was still sitting in the corner, leaning against the back of the chair. , Looked coldly at the three.


    These are the three elders of Liuguang Pavilion?


    Sure enough, it would be really difficult to deal with three people if I didn''t get into the ultimate state of concentration.


    Just from the breath of the three men, Chen Yu knows that these three men are extremely powerful and have completely consolidated the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "Oh, you are welcome, you are welcome."


    The three walked, with smiles on their faces, full of pride and joy.


    They are indeed in a good mood. Shuirou has become a strong person in the realm of Taoism. She is closing her doors to consolidate her realm. She will soon be able to come out, just in time for the engagement banquet today. And Liu Yunyu became a saint and would be engaged with Shangguanzhi. Later, Liuguang Pavilion will become more powerful with the help of Zhaotianmen.


    Everything is moving in the best direction, and they are naturally happy!


    The three elders, Wen Qian, the oldest and the oldest, gently waved their sleeves, and a rainbow appeared at the feet of the three. !!


    The three set foot on the rainbow, seeming to be slow and urgent, but only a few steps away, they reached the high platform, looked around the whole circle, and cleared their throats.


    "Thank you all for coming here, be calm and restless today. Immediately, our heroine is coming!"


    Everyone immediately looked forward.


    "Zhier, are you excited now ?!"


    Shang Guanzhi''s father, Zhao Tianmen''s host, Shang Guanao, came to Shang Guanzhi''s side at this time and asked with a smile, but the next moment he was stunned.


    "Well? What''s wrong with your face?"


    Although Shangguanzhi''s face had been treated with the elixir, it was almost okay, but he could still see some swelling on his face.


    "No, it''s nothing, I accidentally bumped into it just now."


    Shangguanzhi flushed and stuttered. What was so shameful just now can''t let my father know, especially at this time today!


    "Encountered? Axiong, is that so?"


    Looking at his brother, Shangguan proudly asked.


    "Ah? Yes, yes, they did."


    Shang Guanxiong was a little embarrassed, and blushed. He pumped himself a little bit just now, and now he''s a little embarrassed when he mentions it.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then just wait a moment. Your fiancee is coming soon. You need to be more energetic."


    "Okay! Father, rest assured! I know!"


    Shangguanzhi trembled, and immediately laughed.


    Speaking of Liu Yunyu, Shangguanzhi was full of pride. Finally, this woman is finally going to be her own woman!


    At that time, when I saw Liu Yunyu''s eyes, I fell deeply!


    Although he knew that Liu Yunyu didn''t like him, although he knew that Liu Yunyu had someone in his heart, but what about that?


    The woman he wanted in Shangguan, no matter what, couldn''t escape its palm!


    "I want your body first, and slowly want your heart!"


    Shangguanzhi smiled coldly, thinking in his heart.


    "Okay! It looks like everyone can''t wait any longer, so there will be today''s heroine, Liu Yunyu!"


    Wen Qian opened her mouth and waved her sleeves again, and another rainbow shot, hitting a small door in the room.


    The door opened, and Liu Yunyu, dressed in red, appeared in front of everyone!


    Today, she is extremely beautiful! It''s really all kinds of styles in one, full of fatal temptations!


    Beside Liu Yunyu, accompanied by her sister, Liu Yunyan.


    The crowd was suddenly uproar.


    "My God, is this Liu Yunyu? Really suffocating charm!"


    "His, sir, this is the demeanor!"


    "I, I feel like I''m going to fall! Oh my god, it''s so beautiful!"


    The sound of exclamation kept ringing, full of admiration.


    coming!


    Shangguanzhi''s fists tightened, and his eyes were hot.


    "Liu Yunyu!"


    Chen Yu frowned, and sighed softly in her heart. If I don''t come today, will you die here? What a stupid woman!


    Oh, maiden? After today, I''m going to make you a **** as a thousand men!


    Lin Qingxue looked at Liu Yunyu, his fists clenched, it seemed that he had already seen the misery of Liu Yunyu.


    At this time, Liu Yunyu''s condition was obviously not good. Although she was extremely beautiful, she had no joy at all between her eyebrows and only indifference, like a string puppet, completely indifferent.


    Yes, this engagement banquet was originally under her persecution, and she was helpless to accept it. How could she be happy?


    Liu Yunyan aside, clenched his fist involuntarily, full of anxiety in his heart.


    She didn''t know what to do next day after that.


    "Oh, Shangguanzhi, Liu Yunyu, come here."


    Wen Qian smiled lightly, shouting the two to the high platform, a smile on her face. Shang Guanzhi looked at Liu Yunyu, who was close at hand, and he couldn''t help but swallowed his mouth, thinking about the future, and pressing her under him severely.


    Liu Yunyu just lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Now I announce that the engagement banquet for the two of you will officially begin!"


    boom!


    In a word, in the hall of Nuo Da, the sound of the mountain tsunami suddenly sounded, and Wen Qian pressed his hand, and the sound disappeared.


    Just as she was about to continue speaking, a faint chuckle sounded, and it even suppressed all the sounds.


    Lin Qingxue smiled and opened her eyes, looking like a poisonous scorpion.


    "Too elder, Qingxue, but there are some things, I want to tell everyone here."


    Finally, the show is about to begin! Liu Yunyu, just look at how I am and push you into Wan Mo Grotto!


    Lin Qingxue laughed and looked forward.

 Chapter 1777： Lin Qingxue is in trouble!

    "Qingxue? What''s going on? What do you have to say at this time?"


    Wen Qian said, with an impatience in her tone, her brows could not help wrinkling.


    Now, when Liu Yunyu and Shang Guanzhi are about to hold an engagement ceremony, although she also knows that Lin Qingxue and Liu Yunyu are not dealing with each other, but Lin Qingxue grew up watching her and knew what Lin Qingxue was like. Although cruel and hot, but the overall situation is still very good. I never thought that Lin Qingxue would speak at this time.


    The eyes of the crowd followed, and they gathered on Lin Qingxue''s body, a little curious.


    "Are you going to start?" Chen Yu narrowed her eyes, a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, leaned back into the back of the chair, put her hands on her chest, and looked at Lin Qingxue''s performance.


    Lin Qingxue, I''ll take a look. How are you going to perform?


    "Oh, grandma, I naturally know what time it is, just for the facade of our Liuguang Pavilion and Zhaotianmen, I have to stand up."


    After a pause, Lin Qingxue looked up and down at Liu Yunyu, and his eyes seemed to show Liu Yunyu from top to bottom.


    "What a beauty, just under your beautiful skin, but with a swaying heart. Liu Yunyu, do you think nobody knows what you have done before?"


    Lin Qingxue shook his head, spreading his hands, which seemed quite a pity.


    Bang!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The crowd was like a crowded wasp, and noisy conversation broke out in an instant.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did she say such a thing at this time?"


    "I don''t know, but listening to this tone, it seems that there are some amazing stories in it!"


    "Well, Lin Qingxue didn''t know Liu Yunyu, but now I''m in trouble here, I must know something. Now, I have a good show!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan''s complexions became unsightly.


    Does this Lin Qingxue really know anything?


    The two women glanced at each other, eyes full of uneasiness.


    "Lin Qingxue! Today is my great day of joy, what are you talking about here? If you want to bless us, then go to a banquet here. If you ca n¡¯t read it, get out of here as soon as possible! Do n¡¯t be here Obstruct my eyes! "


    Shangguanzhi stepped out and looked at Lin Qingxue sternly, relentlessly rebuked. Today, he was extremely embarrassed by Chen Yu. There was nowhere to vent a large amount of fire in his stomach. Now he finally managed to suppress it and was ready to enjoy the engagement. However, Lin Qingxue jumped out at this time!


    "Oh, of course I want to bless you!"


    Although Lin Qingxue was smiling, she didn''t have any temperature at all. It was like wearing a mask with a smirk, showing the cold taste.


    Shang Guanzhi, this guy rebuked her in public for Liu Yunyu, so that Lin Qingxue''s anger was spreading like wild grass.


    "Today, I want to send you a congratulatory gift! This first gift is about Liu Yunyu!"


    As he said, Lin Qingxue raised his arm suddenly and pointed at Liu Yunyu''s face.


    "Liu Yunyu, I ask you! What is the most important thing to be a maiden!"


    Bang!


    Liu Yunyu''s body shuddered, and he gritted his teeth secretly, a heart kept falling, and he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "Well, to be a maiden, the first priority is to keep absolute purity. This is something I even know. What are you doing here?"


    Shangguanzhi waved his hands, full of impatience.


    Just the next moment, he just murmured in his heart, a little disturbed. Not only him, but some of the guests who came to watch the ceremony also frowned fiercely, took a sigh of relief, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Hey, no, won''t it?"


    "This, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    Shocked voices sounded from time to time.


    Shangguanxiong and Shangguanao looked at each other, their brows frowned.


    "Brother, this, this can''t ..."


    "Listen first, I want to see what''s going on! If there is any problem, I''ll let everyone know that even if it''s here to make a mess, Zhaotianmen''s face, don''t insult!"


    Shang Guan''ao''s face was already gloomy, and his hands drew beside him, slowly clenching.


    "What the **** do you mean!"


    Looking at Lin Qingxue, who was always smiling, Shang Guanzhi became more and more impatient.


    "Oh, Shangguanzhi, I really sympathize with you! At the solemn engagement banquet, your engagement partner is an impure person!"


    After turning his eyes, Lin Qingxue stared at Liu Yunyu, with full strength, and opened his mouth, his voice echoed like a wave, echoing in the entire banquet hall.


    "Liu Yunyu! You tell everyone! For the first time, which wild man was given to you! You are not a virgin, what qualifications do you have to become a virgin! What qualifications are here to accept the envy of everyone!"


    Bang!


    It really looks like a thunder and a thunder. When Lin Qingxue spoke, everyone felt that his ears were trembling with a stunned expression on his face, and his eyes kept moving back and forth between Lin Qingxue and Liu Yunyu. It is a bulging outward, and seems to be free from the constraints of the eyes at any time.


    So shocked!


    This news is really shocking!


    Who would have thought that on such occasions, Lin Qingxue would say such a thing! If this is the case, today''s engagement banquet will be a great shame to Liuguang Pavilion and Zhaotianmen!


    Liu Yunyu''s and Liu Yunyu''s complexions became pale instantly, really like


    "No, no, this, this is impossible ?!"


    Shangguanzhi said to himself blankly, shaking his head mechanically, the whole person was stupid.


    What day is today? Why didn''t he Shang Zhi Zhi encounter a good thing today? Can even your own engagement banquet be **** like this?


    "Haha, it''s impossible, you know it immediately! Or, I can let her wild man appear in front of everyone now!"


    Lin Qingxue laughed.


    "Presumptuous! Lin Qingxue, what are you talking about here! Get out of me!"


    After the initial stagnation, Wen Qian slammed the railing beside her and yelled loudly, as if the sound of a sky thunder rolled, Lin Qingxue felt a stuffy chest, almost spitting blood.


    In any case, even if Lin Qingxue was telling the truth, it couldn''t burst out at this time, so Wen Qian had to suppress things the first time!


    "No! Too elder! Let Lin Qingxue continue! I want to see what she called the wild man!" Shang Guanzhi shuddered and gritted his teeth.


    Lin Qingxue''s expression of resentment and hysterics laughed.


    "You want to see it? OK! I''ll show you! Come in for me!"


    Speaking, Lin Qingxue clapped her hands, a strange sound wave spread out, and the sound of a cart rang outside the gate!

 Chapter 1778： I can prove it!

    Wow!


    The wheels were rolling on the ground, although the noise was not loud, but at this time, it was like Hong Zhongda Lu, shaking everyone''s mind.


    Involuntarily, their eyes all gathered at the gate, and some even swallowed and became full of nervousness.


    No way, no one expected that today''s engagement banquet would turn out to be like this. If it really is as Lin Qingxue said, the outside is Liu Yunyu''s wild man!


    Shangguanzhi wheezed and gasped, his eyes were red, and a ray of murderous gas drifted from his body, like a leopard ready to go, waiting to tear the person who was about to appear .


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Shang Guanxiong looked at his brother, his face was extremely haze.


    "Huh, look! If it is true, then here, Liu Yunyu and that wild man will die!"


    Shangguan proudly clenched his fists, killing his eyes like the sea. He glanced at the crowd, and his mood grew darker.


    So many big guys! This time, he''s lost all his face!


    Above the platform, Liu Yunyu''s entire body was tense tightly, and his hands were all sweaty.


    How could this be? Chen Yu, was he really caught? no, I can not!


    A strong anxiety made Liu Yunyu very irritable. This anxiety is even more violent than when Lin Qingxue said that he was no longer a virgin.


    After all, no matter how she was, she was dead alone. She was not so scared. The only thing she felt guilty was involving her sister.


    But now, as soon as Chen Yu is involved, she is completely confused.


    Chen Yu sat in the corner with a curious look on her face.


    Another Chen Yu? What kind of medicine does Lin Qingxue sell in the gourd? Sitting here by herself, where does she get another person from?


    Everyone has different ideas in their hearts, all looking at the door.


    Wow. The sound was getting louder and louder, in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, a crackle, the door opened, and a car slowly entered!


    hiss!


    When they saw the car, everyone took a sip of air-conditioning and looked surprised.


    I saw that this car was a large cage surrounded by fences. In the cage, there was a man in tattered white clothes. From the four upper corners of the cage, all had a chain. The man''s hand inside was dropped, and even the man''s neck had an iron collar hanging a thick chain.


    The man was unkempt, his clothes were stained with blood, and the whole person was lifeless. If it was not for the reason that the chain was hanging, I would probably collapse in a cage. Even if he was hanging, he would have no bones. , The whole person dangled along with the chain.


    Obviously, this person was forced to confess by words and deeds.


    it''s him?


    Such thoughts arose in everyone''s heart.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    At this time, Liu Yunyu could no longer suppress the concerns in his heart. He looked at the man in the prison car and shouted in a loss.


    Liu Yunyu didn''t take a closer look, but he looked at it roughly. Under that messy hair, he looks like Chen Yu in seven to eight points, and this person is unkempt. With Chen Yu, there is no fine discrimination at all.


    The man heard Liu Yunyu''s words and seemed to want to lift his head when he moved, but his injuries seemed to be too serious! So it didn''t lift up, and still dangled weakly.


    But this is enough!


    When Liu Yunyu shouted, Liu Yunyan''s heart was desperate!


    The crowd was all upset, with a surprised look on their faces.


    From Liu Yunyu''s shout, they can know that I''m afraid that Lin Qingxue is right! This man is Liu Yunyu''s wild man!


    "Bitch! You, you!"


    Shang Guanzhi looked at Liu Yunyu beside him, his body trembling, his eyes were red.


    I ¡¯m so **** cuckolded! Moreover, this hat is still picked out on this occasion!


    "Lin Qingxue! Liu Yunyu !!!"


    The angry roar rang through the entire hall, and anyone could hear the infinite killing in Shangguanzhi''s voice.


    Lin Qingxue just snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    With Mr. Chen as her patron, what else is she afraid of? You know, just now, even the seven of them, Guanxiong, respected Mr. Chen so much!


    And this is exactly what she dared to be here to unveil all of this in public!


    "Liu Yunyu, you really did this kind of thing !?"


    Wen Qian blinked, staring at Liu Yunyu, her eyes full of haze.


    "You''re too presumptuous! It''s so rebellious! You know, according to the rules of the Ryukaku Pavilion, the virgin is impure, and she will be thrown into a million magic cave! Are you ready?"


    Liu Yunyu stood there, did not listen to Wen Qian''s words, but just stared at the fake Chen Yu in the prison car, his eyes full of distress. But when she looked closely, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, which was a little unexpected.


    Frowning at the person on the prison car, Liu Yunyu''s face turned up with a pleasant smile!


    "Not him! It wasn''t him! Great! He''s fine!"


    Liu Yunyu said.


    Chen Yu, who was sitting in the corner, heard Liu Yunyu''s words, and her heart warmed.


    This silly woman, this time, still worried about his safety?


    "what?"


    Lin Qingxue looked at Liu Yunyu unexpectedly, but did not expect Liu Yunyu to be able to distinguish between true and false. You know, the person on the prison car took a lot of thought to make him look like Chen Yu, but she did not expect to be discovered by Liu Yunyu!


    "Oh, you said it wasn''t it? It''s ridiculous! How can you prove it?"


    Lin Qingxue sneered.


    It will be verified that Liu Yunyu is not a virgin, even if the prison car is fake, it will be enough to cause Liu Yunyu to die!


    By that time, even if somebody found the real Chen Yu, Lin Qingxue could say that Liu Yunyu not only passed away with a man, he only caught this one.


    Anyway, as long as Lin Qingxue is dead, what is not up to her?


    Everything is in your grasp!


    Lin Qingxue smiled and looked at Shangguanzhi aside.


    Shangguanzhi stared at the man on the prison car, his fists clenched.


    At this time, Chen Yu sighed and stood up slowly.


    This big show should also be performed on stage.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and it seemed that two sharp long swords shot out suddenly. At the same time, he slowly spoke so that everyone''s eyes came together!


    "I can prove it!"

 Chapter 1779： Watch your performance!

    "Chen, Mr. Chen?"


    After seeing Chen Yu stand up, all of them were surprised and somewhat surprised.


    What does this matter have to do with Mr. Chen?


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    "Huh? He''s that Mr. Chen?"


    Shang Guanao looked at Chen Yu and raised his eyebrow slightly, which was very unexpected.


    "Yeah, this is Mr. Chen, a very powerful person." Shang Guanxiong sighed with emotion.


    "How powerful? But it''s just a double weapon. Although such people have very powerful skills, they can''t do it themselves. In the end, they can only become slaves of others for driving. If I say, we can all catch him. Let him make the elixir and treasure for us. "


    Shangguan proud smiled, and coldly glanced at Chen Yu. His thoughts were almost the same as his son Shangguanzhi. Looking at Chen Yu''s youth, the first reaction was not to pull the knot, but to make Chen Yu his own servant.


    "Brother, I advise you not to have this kind of thought, he is very good!"


    Shangguanxiong shook his head again and again and kept sighing.


    "Oh, it''s amazing? Why, is it better than you?"


    Shangguan proudly lifted the red wine next to him and took a sip of his mouth, his eyes turned to death. Today''s good mood, because Lin Qingxue''s words, has been completely destroyed, now he sees no one, and only wants to vent, but apparently, Chen Yu stood up at this time, let him want to vent more.


    What he didn''t expect was that Shangguanxiong nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, he is better than me! And, much better!"


    Shang Guanxiong looked at Chen Yu, holding his hands behind him, and cold sweat continued to leak.


    He knew too well how terrible the so-called tyrant was!


    "What are you talking about ?! You even admit him !?"


    Shangguan''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly turned to look at his brother, his eyes kept flashing.


    This younger brother is a person with a higher heart than the sky. Even if he is the elder brother, Shangguanxiong has never had such an expression. Who is this Mr. Chen?


    "Do you know him? Who is he?"


    Suspicions arose in his heart, and Shangguan Ao asked without curiosity. But Shang Guanxiong just shook his head and refused to say a word.


    His life is in the hands of Gongyeying! If Chen Yu is revealed as a tyrant, God knows if he will be furious and directly kill himself?


    Shangguanxiong dare not say!


    Seeing the appearance of his younger brother, Shang Guan''ao''s face changed and changed. He stared straight at Chen Yu, but his heart was not as calm as that on his face, but there were waves of shock, like waves. Flapping.


    Who is this Mr. Chen?


    "Mr. Chen, you, are you?"


    Lin Qingxue looked at Chen Yu with a slight glance. She couldn''t understand. At this time, how did Chen Yu stand up, but then she seemed to think of something. She was suddenly shocked, and her eyes suddenly burst into two surprises. Extreme eyes!


    Is it like that?


    Liu Yunyu on the high platform looked at Chen Yu in amazement, frowning tightly, his face full of confusion.


    Why, why this man, she always feels particularly familiar? But when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember it. Where I looked at this face, it seems that there is a layer of gauze between her and this Mr. Chen, making everything hazy.


    Shang Guanzhi''s face changed, staring at Chen Yu, his fists clenched fiercely.


    This is Mr. Chen again! It was him who had suffered a great shame before, but now he is here again. I don''t know what moths to engage in.


    But at the same time, Shang Guanzhi''s mind was also curious. What did Chen Yu''s proof mean?


    "Teacher what is he going to do?" Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu with a stunned expression. He never thought that Chen Yu would stand up at this time.


    Prajna Ruri on the side is a weird look on his face.


    "Gu Jianxing, are you okay with your heart? Will it work?"


    If he knew, would the teacher in front of him, the guy who slept in Liu Yunyu, be scared to death?


    what?


    Gu Jianxing froze, then flushed, and patted his chest fiercely.


    "How can a man say no? You can rest assured! My heart is a super big motor, running infinitely, like my waist, full of power! Those who can withstand the power bars, even if they move for three days and three nights, I will not take a change of posture of!"


    It seemed that he had received some big provocations, and Gu Jianxing appeared in front of Prajna Ruri.


    Prajna Ruri glanced, looked at Gu Jianxing with a doubt, then nodded.


    "That''s good. I''ll see if I can meet you later."


    Huh!


    Gu Jianxing froze, his heart throbbed, and an indescribable urge made Gu Jianxing feel restless.


    look look look? What do you think of that kind of thing? I can only experience it for myself! Unexpectedly, Prajna Ruri was usually cold, but so bold? For a moment, Gu Jianxing was already fantasizing about what happened next.


    "Ruri, you, you are so enthusiastic, hey, hey ..."


    Gu Jianxing scratched his head, and looked a little shy.


    Prajna Ruri tilted her head and looked puzzled. I don''t seem to understand why Gu Jianxing suddenly became like this, but she didn''t think much, shook her head, and turned her eyes to Chen Yu again.


    "You say you can prove it? How can you prove it?"


    Wen Qian frowned at Chen Yu, her eyes were indifferent, but she had a little expectation in her heart. She hoped that Chen Yu could prove that Lin Qingxue was false. Otherwise, this matter today is really not good.


    Under the public''s attention, Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at the guy in the prison car with a slight smile.


    "Liu Yunyu''s body was indeed given to a man named Chen Yu, but the man in this prison car was not Chen Yu, the real Chen Yu, and someone else, and here it is."


    what?


    Upon hearing this, Wen Qian''s pupils shrank fiercely, and her eyes kept turning, sweeping around the scene, not only him, but everyone was stunned, looking around.


    "You said it wasn''t Chen Yu? What the **** is going on? Qingxue! Make it clear!"


    On Wen Qian''s head, there were already green tendons beating.


    Lin Qingxue''s eyes flashed, and her heart was rejoicing. really! Like her guess, I am afraid that the surprise that Mr. Chen said was that he had caught the real Chen Yu and wanted to give her as a gift here! This gift is indeed more valuable than elixir!


    Secretly gave Chen Yu a thumbs up, Lin Qingxue smiled.


    "Oh, this is not really Chen Yu, but I was trying to test Liu Yunyu, so I asked someone to pretend, and now everyone has seen Liu Yunyu''s reaction. I must have known everything, so now, please ask Mr. Chen, Let the real Chen Yu come out! "


    Lin Qingxue''s smile made a gesture to Chen Yu.


    Mr. Chen, now it''s up to you for your performance!

 Chapter 1780： Who wants to stop me?

    Lin Qingxue with a deep smile on his face, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Good shows need to be set up, Lin Qingxue, you really set up a good stage for me.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, watching Liu Yunyu on the stage, a gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    For some reason, seeing this smile, Liu Yunyu was involuntarily excited.


    "That Chen Yu is far in the sky, and it''s near."


    Lang Lang''s voice echoed throughout the hall, and everyone stared at Chen Yu without blinking, trying to see who he would point to next.


    "Chen Yu! I must let you smash the corpse!"


    This pair of father and son, Shangguanzhi and Shangguan proud, think so.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will help you to kill that Chen Yu and let everyone know that we in Shangguan can''t offend!"


    On the side, Lu Hong was iron-blue, and the true power in his body had flowed slowly, like a cheetah who went all out to prepare to pounce on food. His body was all tense, his eyes focused on Chen Yu''s fingers.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s finger is lifted, he will be able to cover up his ears with a thunderbolt and grab Chen Yu before everyone!


    "Liu Guangge''s lost face, I must get back from that Chen Yu! No one can grab me!"


    Lu Hong thought to himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s fingers moved, and Lu Hong''s pupils shrank sharply, and five toes were slightly ticked, and they were about to rush out!


    It was only the next moment that she was about to rush out, but she paused, and her face was full of dullness.


    "Why, how can this be?" Lu Hong muttered to himself.


    Chen Yu did raise her hand, but she didn''t point to anyone, but pointed to her nose. At the same time, his body shape began to change. There was a rattling sound in the bones and hair in his body. Slowly changing, a smile appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    Chen Yu unlocked her own appearance!


    "Introducing myself, I am Chen Yu!"


    Click! In the entire banquet hall, there seemed to be a thunder and bang, and what followed was a deadly silence, as if someone had pressed the pause button, and the time was frozen.


    Everyone has an expression, that is stagnation.


    "Chen, Chen Yu? My Cao! Mr. Chen, that''s Chen Yu !!!"


    After a moment of silence, exclaimed instead. The exclamation was extremely strong, almost like a tsunami. Everyone was going crazy. They looked at Chen Yu in shock. Some people murmured, but did not know what they were saying.


    "Old, the teacher is Chen Yu? Sleeping Liu Yunyu?"


    Gu Jianxing''s eyes widened, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded. He only felt his heart, beating wildly, almost out of control, and seemed to jump out of his throat the next moment!


    One-handedly pressing his own heart, Gu Jianxing suddenly turned his head, looked at Prajna Liuli, and opened his mouth.


    "This, this is why you asked me if I could do it? Why, how could there be such a crazy thing !? End! This is over!"


    Prajna Ruri covered her mouth with a smile, and waved her hand indifferently, and sharp eyes appeared suddenly in her eyes.


    "Relax, it''s okay, my teacher, but known as Chen Wudi! As long as he dares to say, it shows that everything here is already under his control! Where he is, he is invincible!"


    Gu Jianxing looked at Pranoz Liuli in surprise, wondering why Pranoz Liuli was so confident.


    Gu Tianhong and others in the Gu family were shaking and their bodies were soft. They looked at it all, their faces paled. Mr. Chen, slept with Liu Yunyu? This is a huge scandal! Their ancient home is now in the eyes of everyone, but they are on the same boat as Mr. Chen. Now, isn''t their ancient home completely dead?


    Sure enough, because of Chen Yu''s sake, all the people who came here to stagnate the ancient house now seemed to be ebb tide, and immediately spread out around, everyone''s face was a complex look. Shocked, speechless, horrified, unbelievable, etc. . . . . .


    "Chen, Chen Yu! You, you are Chen Yu !!!"


    Lin Qingxue looked at Chen Yu. After a brief stagnation, her face suddenly changed, and a great grudge emerged! That look was like the evil spirit that crawled out of **** and ate Chen Yu alive. The facial features were a bit distorted by the extreme anger.


    Cheated!


    I''ve been cheated!


    This Chen Yu knew everything, but ransacked her treasure trove! He even stripped himself off and almost dedicated himself to him! What''s more, to give yourself a big surprise at this venue!


    Unexpectedly, this surprise turned out to be this way!


    Fuck, I still want to give him my life! He was full of expectations and gratitude to him!


    It turned out that he had been playing with his palms all the time!


    When thinking of what happened since he came into contact with Chen Yu, Lin Qingxue was almost going crazy, the kind of anger, unwillingness, jealousy, and resentment was like a frenzied karma, burning Lin Qingxue''s heart desperately!


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    Shang Guanxiong looked at Chen Yu, his eyes widened, and his eyes were almost staring out. The sky-high murderous spirit just disappeared completely at this moment, and the whole man stood still in place, completely dumbfounded.


    This thing was done by the tyrant? Tyrant, brought a green hat to his nephew?


    An absurd feeling rose suddenly. Shang Guanxiong looked at Lu Hong aside, and saw that Lu Hong also came over, and they all found the extremely complicated look on the other side''s face.


    Why, why is it him?


    Looking for trouble? Are they too long to live?


    At this point, the two felt that it was neither advancing nor retreating, which was extremely embarrassing. The grand words just now seemed to turn into loud slaps, and they were severely thrown on the faces of the two!


    "Brother, let''s join forces and kill this guy!"


    Shangguan Ao was going crazy, his face flushed, but Shangguanxiong coughed two times, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Then, that, me, I look at this matter, still think long, think long."


    Shangguan proudly looked at Shangguanxiong with a look of surprise.


    On the high platform, Shangguanzhi slammed his fists, the whole man was stunned. This was a manifestation of his anxiety. The anger was almost condensed into substance, and shot from his eyes.


    This guy! Fuck again this guy!


    I used to slap myself in front of the public, now, I brought myself such a big green hat in public!


    You fucking, is it my bust of Shangguanzhi!


    Liu Yunyu stood there and looked at Chen Yu for a while.


    Chen Yu also looked over and smiled and nodded slightly, signalling Liu Yunyu not to worry, so he turned to look at Wen Qian and spoke again.


    "Now, I want to pick her up. Who wants to stop me?"

 Chapter 1781： Thank you for breaking your palm?

    Domineering! Everything is empty!


    When Chen Yu said this, everyone felt that way. But most people shook their heads, full of disbelief.


    This is the base of Ryukaku Pavilion! All the masters of the Liuguang Pavilion are gathered here, and there are three elders, including Wen Qian, standing in line. At the same time, Shuirou, who has just been promoted to the realm of the Tao, has never appeared. Under this lineup, I want to take Liu Yunyu?


    It''s just delusional!


    There were only a few people in Lu Hong, but they did not doubt Chen Yu''s words.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the name of the tyrant are here. Others don''t know, they understand it too! In the ethereal realm, so many heavenly pride, countless deaths and injuries under the hands of the tyrant, they even saw Chen Yu with great power, so now I do not think that Chen Yu is joking.


    "No! Chen Yu, you go!"


    At this point, Liu Yunyu stood on the high platform, clutching the railing with both hands, watching Chen Yu anxiously shout.


    Although my heart is very sweet, but Liu Yunyu''s heart is more, it is anxious!


    Extremely anxious!


    Liuguang Pavilion! Chen Yu, one of the seven major forces of the Celestial Sect, is such a behemoth that Chen Yu''s invasion by himself alone is just like seeking death!


    "Shut up! You bitch!"


    Shangguanzhi yelled violently, raised his arm, and a slap slammed into Liu Yunyu''s face.


    This slap was shot by Shang Guanzhi with anger, and the speed was extremely fast. Cyclones one after another continued to die around his palms. If they hit people''s faces, it would be enough to make Liu Yunyu''s beauties such as a city instantly break.


    It was just that his slap had just reached halfway, and a golden light flashed across, letting everyone''s involuntary eyes narrow for a moment, and there was a moment of absence. When everyone responded, they all took a breath of air!


    On the high platform, the palm of Shangguanzhi has been rooted! The incision is as smooth as a mirror, and even the blood has not been scattered for half a minute, and it has been sealed with ice by a force!


    "Ah! Me, my hand!"


    After a brief absence, severe pain came like a flood, which instantly drowned Shang Guanzhi''s nerves, and Shang Guanzhi''s other hand slammed his broken palm, his eyes were covered with bloodshot blood.


    What shocked him even more than the pain was the shock in his heart!


    I had no idea what was happening just now, and my palm was gone! Suddenly turning his head, he stared at Chen Yu, his teeth almost broken.


    "It''s you!"


    Chen Yu''s face was indifferent, and the finger that had just popped back slowly.


    "Broken your palm and punished you for disrespect. I have also sealed your wound. After all, I ca n¡¯t let your blood spill on Liu Yunyu''s body. Now there is only one palm missing. No big deal, thank you. ? "


    Me, I Cao!


    When Shangguanzhi heard this, he almost lost his breath. Chen Yu broke his hand and wanted him to thank him?


    "Zhier!"


    Shangguan sighed sorrowfully, and then looked at Chen Yu desperately, stepping out, he had to start, but before he went out, a palm rested on his shoulder.


    "Why stop me!"


    Looking at his brother, Shangguan shouted proudly, the person holding his shoulder was not someone else, it was Shangguanxiong!


    "I''m considering it for the Shangguan family! Even if we want revenge, with our current strength, it''s not his opponent! Wait and see, Wen Qian are not good at rest!"


    Looking at Shangguanxiong deeply, Shangguan''s face was extremely ugly, but he also knew that his brother could never do such a thing for nothing. He yelled and smashed a coffee table next to him. Then, he stood in place, holding his hands on his chest and staring at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, Chen Yu? Great majesty! This is the first time that I have lived for so many years, and I saw someone dare to be so pretentious in my Liuguang Pavilion. It seems that none of our Liuguang Pavilion is in your eyes. what."


    Wen Qian looked at Chen Yu, coldly opened her mouth, her voice was extremely killing.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "That''s true, Liuguang Pavilion is not in my eyes. Now I will give you two options. First, let Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan go. Second, your Liuguang Pavilion will disappear. You choose. "


    In a word, everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    They never thought that someone would dare to talk to Wen Qian and the three.


    "Oh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, it''s a hero."


    Wen Qianqi laughed, looking at Chen Yu, her face sullen.


    "It seems that the three old people haven''t appeared for too long, and everyone thinks that my Liuguang Pavilion is bullying, let alone, this engagement banquet today is destined to be stained with blood!"


    Wen Qian said, her voice was like a knife.


    "Dear everyone, today I am going to kill Liuguang Pavilion. Please give me face, do n¡¯t act rashly, just watch this scene quietly. If anyone helps Chen Yu, it is our enemy in Liuguang Pavilion, my Liuguang Pavilion , He will never let him go! "


    At the same time, Shangguan Ao also stood up and spoke coldly.


    "I am Zhaotianmen, and I fully support Liuguang Pavilion!"


    Although he was warned by his younger brother, Shangguanao didn''t dare to take any other actions, but at this time, he can still deter everyone!


    At the end of Shangguan Aogang''s remarks, the people at the helm of Tianxie Mountain, Xuanjun Mansion, Zixiao Temple, Wunian Building, and Beastmaster''s Wife also spoke one after another, so that everyone should not interfere in this matter.


    The seven forces, although fighting with each other, but Chen Yu''s behavior is already stepping on their faces!


    Today Chen Yu dares to move Liuguang Pavilion, then tomorrow, dare to move them! They never allow anyone to take precedence over them!


    The crowd was extremely shocked and nodded. The seven forces speak together! This is the first time that no one dares to be bad.


    "Lao Ou, what should I do?"


    On the side, someone looked at Ou Longzi and said solemnly.


    Ou Longzi clenched his fists, his face pale. A few of them were going to help Chen Yu just now, but now the seven major forces are speaking, they have to think about it.


    However, at this moment, he saw that Prajna Ruri beside Chen Yu shook his head at several people, immediately raised his eyebrows, calmed down again, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Look at it with peace of mind, I''m afraid this time, Liuguang Pavilion will be planted!"


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Qian smiled coldly, then looked at Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, facing Liuguang Pavilion alone? Now I want to see, what else can you do?"


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just looked at Wen Qian, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    A person? He Chen Yu was never really afraid!


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Wen Qian became more and more uncomfortable and felt scorned. He snorted at the moment, looked at Lu Hong, and said, "Lu Hong! Come on!


    But Lu Hong practiced for a long time in the ethereal realm, and it must be more than enough to deal with such a hairy kid.


    Wen Qian thought to herself, but the next moment, she held her back.


    Lu Hong, why didn''t she move?

 Chapter 1782： Because he is Chen Wudi!

    Looking at Lu Hong in amazement, Wen Qian froze. Wen Miao and Wen Lu on the one side were strange in their faces. The two looked at each other with frowns, some didn''t understand.


    At this time, Wen Qian, but the corner of her mouth pumped fiercely, feeling that her teeth are hurting.


    Let her go against the tyrant? Is there anything wrong!


    "Then, I think it''s better to be at peace, the three elders are too senior. I think it''s better to think about it."


    Lu Hong said stiffly, she didn''t want to die in the hands of the tyrant.


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Wen Qian almost bit her tongue. Is this Lu Hong still the arrogant person she knows, who dares to compete with the heroes of the world? Why on Lu Hong''s body now she saw awe and flinch!


    "My goodness."


    Lin Qingxue covered her mouth, her face incredible. Although I know that the seven people respect Chen Yu very much, but Lin Qingxue never thought that Lu Hong would choose to reject Wen Qian''s order in order to avoid fighting with Chen Yu!


    This is simply hitting Wen Qian''s face!


    But at the same time, the fire of jealousy in Lin Qingxue''s heart became more and more vigorous.


    On what basis! Liu Yunyu became a maiden, without saying, there are still such powerful men as his backing!


    Damn this **** woman and this wild man! Damn it!


    Lin Qingxue''s heart kept screaming.


    At the helm of other forces, their faces became extremely ugly at this time. Between them, they found that Chen Yu was overwhelmingly overwhelming!


    "Damn! Lu Hong dare not go, then we go!"


    Finally, the helm of the Beastmaster was the most violent, and he wanted to step forward to kill Chen Yu, but was stopped by the people beside him!


    "He is even more ferocious than us! We are not his opponents! If we go up, there is only a dead end!"


    what!


    In a word, it was like a basin of cold water, and the anger of the Beastmaster ô³ at the helm was instantly poured.


    This talking person, but his brother, is also one of the seven people entering the virtual world! It is also the most calm and intelligent person in the entire Beastmaster ô³, almost like an icy machine, contrary to his personality.


    It is enough to say such words now, how terrible Chen Yu is in his brother''s eyes!


    Who is this Chen Yu? ?


    It wasn''t just him who had such doubts. The helmsmen of other major forces wanted to come forward, but they were all pressed down by the life around them!


    When Wen Qian saw it, she found this scene. The people of the seven major forces sat on their seats and looked at Chen Yu with dread, without any other action!


    This moment made Wen Qian''s mood burst!


    This guy has to step on our heads, and you are still indifferent!


    "Okay! Good! Good! It''s a hero out of a boy, a hero out of a boy!"


    Wen Qian almost said this with her teeth. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she really looked like a sharp sword.


    "Originally I saw you as young and didn''t want to bully you, but now it seems that you have to! So boy, come on! Let the old man send you down Huangquan Road!"


    In the end, Wen Qian stepped out, and a smoky gas filled her head. Vaguely, she turned into a green light, which was extremely magical.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts and felt a terrifying coercion! Some of the young people who came to the banquet were almost on their knees, and almost fell on their knees!


    "Oh my God, this, this is too scary! Who can resist this kind of power?"


    "It''s all about the same age. We still had to face the elders at home to enter the banquet here, but this Chen Yu has been able to compete with the elders of the three elder elders. This is really ... ...


    Many young people come together, you look at me, I look at you, my heart is filled with emotion. Before Chen Yu and many big brothers talked and laughed together, they had made them feel incredible, but now that Chen Yu was facing Wen Qian, the elder of the three elders, it made them feel like each other. The divide!


    This feeling is like everyone is just graduating from work. Because of the relationship between your parents, you entered a large company and became a small supervisor. When you are complacent, you suddenly find a person who is about your age. It''s an existence where your father has to nod his head and waist, and this existence is even more capable of rubbing his wrists with your father''s boss!


    What a shocking thing!


    As for the girls of the same age, at this time looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, she had already taken care.


    Dan Qi double-handed, the bosses bowed their heads, for their own women, lonely and dangerous, and finally forced Wen Qian to do it himself, such a man, they really let them feel rippling.


    It''s a happy thing to be his woman.


    Many women''s hearts have raised such thoughts.


    "Hehe, send me to Huangquan?"


    Chen Yu looked up at Wen Qian, without being affected by her momentum, and there was a sneer of contempt in the corners of her mouth.


    "You don''t qualify yet!"


    With one wave, Chen Yu slowly pointed at Wen Miao and Wen Lu.


    "She''s not enough for me to fight, you two, go together! I''ll wait for you there!"


    Looking at the magnificent sea outside and not seeing the edge of the sea of ??clouds, Chen Yu smiled slightly, rushed out of the lobby, opened the locked door on the observation platform, and stood on top of the sea of ??clouds. Behind him, the sea of ??clouds swelled under his feet, and across from it was the banquet hall, which was quite invincible against the thousands of soldiers alone!


    The crowd rose again, exclaiming again and again. No one had thought that one Wen Qian could not, and Chen Yu had to be one enemy and three!


    "This Mr. Chen is too bold! Too big!"


    Ou Longzi shook his head again and again and sighed.


    Not only him, but other big brothers too, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes is extremely complicated.


    Wen Miao and Wen Lu both had pupils on their faces, and anger appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, it seems that we are really underestimated. OK! I will let you know when you are old, and look down on the price of my Liuguang Pavilion!"


    "kill!"


    Wen Qian, Wen Miao, and Wen Lu moved together and turned into three blue lights, standing directly above the sea of ??clouds, watching Chen Yu coldly.


    The crowd stood in the banquet hall, all staring at the scene, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more.


    On the one side are the elders of the three prestigious elders, and on the other is the mysterious Mr. Chen. Who can win?


    "Yunyu, who can you win?"


    Liu Yunyan looked worried, but Liu Yunyu calmed down at this moment.


    "It doesn''t matter if he wins or loses. He wins. I follow him. He is dead. I will accompany him to death! This boundless sea of ??clouds is also a good place for our burial!"


    Liu Yunyu glanced at the sea of ??clouds, suddenly showing a smile, blooming with amazing beauty. But then Liu Yunyu spoke again, his eyes burning hot.


    "But I believe he can win! Because he is Chen Wudi!"

 Chapter 1783： The Battle of the Clouds, Supreme Power!

    Slightly.


    Liu Yunyan looked at his sister, sighed after watching for a long time, shook his head, and set his eyes on the sea of ??clouds, wanting to see the next battle.


    Elder Brothers! Just thinking about the three powerful statesmen is enough to make people desperate. What will Chen Yu do in order to win these three?


    Liu Yunyan thought.


    Not only him, but the other people in the banquet hall, they also looked at the sea of ??clouds with a burning gaze, not turning their eyes, for fear of missing any details.


    The mysterious Mr. Chen, they also want to know what kind of skills they have. Especially Lu Hong''s seven people, at this time, had a solemn look on their faces.


    Although I know that Chen Yu is a tyrant and his strength is amazing, after all, it is in the ethereal realm, with many restrictions, and what the three Wen Qian say, they are all strong in the same situation. If they really fight, they may not be weak How many.


    I''m afraid it''s a super battle!


    Several of them looked at each other, their hearts were solemn.


    Shangguanzhi stared at Chen Yu, his eyes filled with infinite haze.


    He now has only one idea, which is to kill Chen Yu, and then talk about Liu Yunyu''s death! Only then can he remove the hatred from his heart.


    The banquet hall at this time was surprisingly quiet. And above the sea of ??clouds, the same is true.


    Except for the wind, none of the four said anything. At this time, the sea of ??clouds is boundless, the white cloud air is tumbling from time to time, and the sun is spreading on it, there is a majestic and magnificent scene.


    "it has started!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted that voice, and immediately made everyone''s hearts startled, and then they saw that the four people who were still still just now suddenly had a tacit understanding and all moved. !!


    boom!


    The four people who have just gathered a full 100 meters have appeared in the center of both sides the next moment!


    The three of Wen Qian were waving with long sleeves, their arms were like three whip, and they hurled towards Chen Yu. Similarly, Chen Yu slammed into the palm and collided with the attack of the three.


    boom!


    A violent crackle sounded, visible to the naked eye, and the sea of ??clouds beneath the four were suddenly sunken, like a crater. At the same time, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, centering on four people, swept away frantically, and the entire sea of ??clouds seemed to be weighed down by the shock wave!


    "No! Start the formation!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Hong''s eyes flashed, and with one hand waving, he saw that a cyan light mask emerged outside the entire building, covering them all.


    This is a huge building. In order to prevent attacks, the specially arranged array method was unexpectedly used at this time.


    The matrix method starts extremely fast, everything just happens between the electric light fire, almost at the same time, the shock wave has arrived and hit the mask severely!


    Hum. . .


    Everyone in the banquet hall felt that the whole building was shaking suddenly, like it was in the sea, and with the undulating boats, it could capsize at any time.


    In the distance, those mountains that are not protected by the matrix method are booming. Under the impact of the shock wave, the entire mountain is smashed into powder.


    Everyone was looking at it, and looked at this scene in horror.


    "Oh my gosh, it''s just the first time I''ve played, it''s so powerful, it''s just terrifying!"


    "This, this level of fighting is beyond our imagination!"


    Shangguan proud looked at this scene, his mouth opened, and the whole man was completely confused. There was a cold feeling on his body.


    "This, is that why you didn''t let me take the shot."


    Shangguanxiong nodded, and there was a deep emotion in his eyes.


    It was so shocking to see the tyrant''s shot again. The only difference is that before, there were four sand ghosts, but now, they are three combined powers!


    Not only Shangguan Ao, but the helmsmen of several other major forces, at this time, they were all afraid and rejoicing.


    Okay!


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it before, otherwise, I am afraid they are already dead!


    "Damn! Why! Why are you so strong!"


    Shangguanzhi gritted his teeth and looked pale.


    Liu Yunyu exhaled softly and became more proud at the same time. Do you see it? This is Chen Wudi!


    The crowd was shocked, and the three of Wen Qian were even more shocked.


    The blow just now, although it was only a tentative test, but after all, they are strong in the realm of Taoism! The three shot all together, even a tie with Chen Yu?


    What kind of monster is this guy? How did he cultivate?


    In the hearts of the three, I could not help but feel that way. But then, they were all shocked, killing in their eyes!


    This son is immortal, and there will be great disasters in the future.


    "kill!"


    At this point, the three men''s attack suddenly became more severe!


    "war!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking and the fighting spirit was extremely vigorous.


    Since entering the extreme state of condensed spirit, he has not released his combat power with all his strength. This time, he can see where his limits are.


    Boom boom boom. . . . . .


    With the roar of the two parties, the four of them moved faster! At first, everyone could still see the details of the fight between the four, but gradually, they found that the four were getting faster and faster, until later, they could only see the four streamers, and the fierce collisions in the clouds and the sea continued to tremble. The roar of the ear.


    The entire sea of ??clouds has been transformed into a battleground for four people. The clouds are surging, and the mountains in the distance, one after another, gradually collapse in the battle between the four.


    The viewer was horrified. He couldn''t say a word, but just stood still, staring openly at the battle in front of him.


    The four were fighting crazy. Although the three of Wen Qian were women and were very old, they looked like they were only forty years old and their hands were extremely powerful! The three men attacked Chen Yu''s whole body like a violent ocean wave, and continued to flock to Chen Yu, seeming to drown Chen Yu completely.


    Chen Yu was besieged by three people without fear. A long hair fluttered in the wind. Under the two sharp sword eyebrows, his eyes were like swords, and he drew the palm of his hand. Outrageous attack power, and the three were crazy.


    "Damn, what''s going on with this guy''s body!"


    Wen Qian grew more and more frightened, and even panic. Because he found that when he and Chen Yu were fighting for the flesh, they fell into the downwind?


    how can that be?


    Looking at Chen Yu in shock, Wen Qian suddenly stunned because she found something strange.


    Why is there such a trace of disappointment in Chen Yu''s face?

 Chapter 1784： Amazing battle, death!

    What is he disappointing?


    For a moment, Wen Qian felt confused. But then Chen Yu''s words, like a loud slap in the face, hit the three of them fiercely.


    "The elders of the Three Great Brothers, but that''s the case. Your ability makes me very disappointed!"


    Chen Yu sneered again and again, with undisguised disdain in her eyes.


    "Damn! You are dying!"


    Wen Qian''s face turned red instantly.


    This time with three fights and one fight, they had the desire to make a quick decision, but did not expect that Chen Yu was far more difficult than they thought. The three men had not been able to win Chen Yu for so long. No light, but not only now, Chen Yu even taunted them, making the three of them extremely angry.


    The momentum of the three people at the moment, take it to the next level and strengthen it!


    After a fierce blow, the three men suddenly retreated, and at this moment, Wen Qian suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Kill! Waves!"


    I saw that she was inserted into the sea of ??clouds with one hand, then five fingers and one button, and the real force suddenly surged into the sea of ??clouds. The cloudless sea of ??clouds, which at this time seemed to condense into a substance, slowly solidified!


    "dead!"


    One hand shook violently, and the sea of ??clouds was like a carpet being shaken. A huge white wave up to 100 meters in height and thousands of meters in width was pressed against Chen Yu''s head!


    And on top of this huge wave, cyan flames haunted it, and the air became distorted, terrifying.


    "Kill! Chidori!"


    In another direction, Wen Miao also moved!


    I saw her slamming with one hand. Suddenly she rushed out of her long sleeves and turned into a blue banner with a thousand meters, full of horror. She waved the banner violently, and saw countless blue birds flying from the banner, flying towards Chen Yu with a loud cry.


    Black is pressing! The entire sky seems to be obscured by this blue bird. The blue bird is transformed from Yuanli and is lifelike. On their bodies, wind blades are wrapped around it. If you watch carefully, you can find that each small The wind blades are extremely sharp, and under the sun, they emit cold light.


    On the other side, Wen Lu''s face was cold and she opened her mouth slowly.


    "Kill! Ghost Fire!"


    Hey!


    With Wen Lu''s words, she saw that her eyes seemed to be ignited. Suddenly, two small flames were ignited, like a candlelight that led people to the Netherland House, which was unusually appalling.


    That is, at this time, two small flames suddenly burst out two extremely stout fire pillars, and rushed straight towards Chen Yu! This pillar of fire was weird and did not have any blazing high temperatures, but rather a strong chill! Along the way, the contaminated clouds of air were actually frozen by the two pillars of fire into a crystalline thing.


    The attack of the three men firmly locked Chen Yu, sealing all positions of Chen Yu, almost a lore!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were disappointed without discomfort. Even at such a long distance, they still felt the horror.


    "If it were me, under this attack, it would be completely dead in no time!"


    Shangguan proud sighed.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Chen Yu to be able to fight the elders of the three elder brothers to such an extent, and I don''t know how he would respond to this attack?


    The man next to him immediately echoed, but the voice just dropped, his body was suddenly looking forward, his hands grabbed the railing in front of him, his eyes were about to stare out!


    "My Cao! He, what is he doing!"


    A terrifying roar erupted from the population.


    But no one around has any opinion about it, because at this time, they have been completely scared!


    I saw that Chen Yu was facing the attack of the three, but she was completely involved without any defense!


    Bang!


    A shocking scene appeared!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the three men''s attacks reached Chen Yu at the same time. After the huge cloud waves drowned Chen Yu, they suddenly turned into a super tornado surrounded by blue flames.


    Followed closely by the countless flying birds, all thrown into the tornado, visible to the naked eye, the countless wind blades burst into harsh noises, raging in the tornado!


    Then, two thick pillars of fire blasted on the tornado, as if to ignite the entire tornado, emitting a monstrous and terrifying momentum!


    Everyone looked and found that the tornado at this time rose from the boundless sea of ??clouds, thousands of meters wide, hundreds of meters wide, spinning wildly, and the wind blades were wrapped in blue-black flames Is cutting frantically, with the cutting of the wind blade, the air is instantly frozen, and then it is instantly distorted by evaporation, just like a purgatory on earth!


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha! Great! Great! He''s dead! Dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Shangguanzhi suddenly widened his eyes and looked surprised.


    The seven people of Lu Hong were shocked, and looked at each other, their faces were covered with mistakes. Why doesn''t he dodge? Dignity tyrant, is it going to die this way?


    This is too unreal.


    Lin Qingxue looked at the shocking sight in her eyes, and her eyes narrowed, revealing the wicked cold light.


    It ¡¯s good to die! Anyway, the wood has become a boat, Liu Yunyu has a wild man thing, has done it. If Chen Yu does not die, he will be even more unable to make it!


    It ¡¯s a pity, Mr. Chen. I wanted to be with you for a while and let you **** body. Now it seems that you have no such blessing.


    Lin Qingxue thought with a sneer.


    Liu Yunyu bit her lower lip, breathing slightly slightly, her tight fists, unintentionally revealing her nervousness.


    Gu Jianxing had been completely dumbfounded, and looked at Prajna Ruri with a pale face.


    "Ruri, old, teacher is he dead ?!"


    Prajna Ruri turned her head, her face still calm.


    "No one can kill my teacher! The three of them are not qualified!"


    "So, why doesn''t the teacher hide?"


    Prajna Ruri looked at the huge tornado and frowned, thinking. Is it because of that?


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the three of them looked at the huge tornado, panting slightly, and they looked at each other with a sense of relief and nodded.


    The battle is finally over!


    The pressure that Chen Yu gave them just now is too great! Regardless of their battle experience or physical fitness, they all felt that they were completely crushed by Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu doesn''t look like a young man at all, but looks like a battlefield powerhouse! How did such a freak come into being?


    The three thought so, and just relaxing, a sudden chuckle made the three scalp fiercely numb!


    Suddenly, the three turned their heads at the same time, watching the huge tornado storm!

 Chapter 1785： Breaking the seal

    "impossible!"


    Almost screaming, Wen Qian''s mouth shouted a frightening shout. Even if anyone heard it, she could perceive how panic the speaker was.


    Attack of three people! There was no waste at all, and they all hit Chen Yu, but even so, they were not able to kill each other?


    What kind of monster is the other party?


    Looking at each other, the three of Wen Qian saw the incomparable horror from each other''s eyes.


    The crowd in the banquet hall looked at each other with some confusion.


    They were far away and could only see the scene of the fighting, but they did not hear the chuckle, but they suddenly found that the three of Wen Qian''s faces became abnormally frightened, all puzzled.


    "So what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t that guy dead?"


    Speaking, the transformation of the sea of ??clouds is reborn!


    The three of Wen Qian seemed to have made up some determination. The three looked at each other with a firm look in each other''s eyes. Then, at the same time, the three raised their hands and six palms aimed at the huge tornado in the center. Violent, Qiqi broke off a drink.


    "Seal! Off!"


    Bang!


    Six dazzling beams of light burst out from the palms of the three of them, and they only hit the tornado storm in an instant, and only heard the sound of clicking, suddenly sounding, like the water condensing into ice in an instant, In the eyes of everyone, we saw the huge tornado that was still extremely violent just now, starting suddenly from the roots, and instantly frozen.


    This solidification speed is extremely fast, but the blink of an eye has spread to the top!


    Looking from a distance, under the sun, thousands of miles above the sea of ??clouds, a huge tornado storm turned into a thick blue solid, up to several kilometers, soaring into the sky, pointing to the starry sky.


    On the tornado storm, you can also see white clouds, blue wind blades, and lingering flames! The circles of swirling lines like twists were visible to the naked eye, showing just how violent the tornado storm was just now. Even the imaginary sea of ??clouds several kilometers around the tornado storm has been affected and turned into a solid!


    "His! This is the way to kill!"


    Looking at such a shocking scene of vegetables, some big men took a deep breath.


    The attack from the three of Wen Qian just now is extremely horrible. After the attack, the three did not stop at all, and launched a more fierce attack!


    "The whip corpse! This is the whip corpse! Is it that Wen Qian is trying to make Chen Yu an exhibit for everyone to watch?"


    Someone froze and said strangely.


    When the crowd heard these words, they became restless and felt more and more reasonable.


    But Lu Hong frowned and shook his head.


    "No! The three elders are too senior to do such a boring thing. There is only one possibility for them to do this, and that is Chen Yu, he is not dead!"


    Almost as soon as Lu Hong finished speaking, I heard only a loud bang! Wanli Yunhai seemed to be sinking fiercely, and the banquet hall where everyone stood was shaken suddenly, making everyone a shiver.


    "what happened!"


    Someone yelled, but the next moment, his expression changed from shock to sluggishness, staring blankly at the tornado storm outside the window, his mouth wide open.


    "I Cao ..."


    At this point, the huge and powerful tornado storm standing in the sea of ??clouds has suddenly collapsed! Countless pieces of debris, like meteorites, passed across the sky, extremely gorgeous. Into a meteor shower.


    And in the middle of this meteor shower, a figure stood volleying, with long black hair flying in the wind, and in the corner of his mouth, there was a hint of mockery. The sun sprayed from behind him, making him look extremely sacred.


    "Not dead! I Cao! He is not dead!"


    When everyone saw Chen Yu standing there, they all boiled! Everyone was horrified and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lu Hong''s eyes widened, his head rumbling, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    More than just not dead, even a trace of scars on Chen Yu''s body never appeared!


    Several people in Shangguanxiong looked at each other, and their hearts were like storms, setting off huge waves.


    Is this a tyrant! ? The attack of the three powerful confederates could not hurt him at all! To what extent is this guy against the sky!


    "Strange, monster!"


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Wen Qian took a few steps back, the whole person was shaking, her face pale. She knew too much how powerful her attack was, but she never expected that the final result would look like this!


    "Why, this is your attack? Some disappoint me."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, slightly moved his head, raised his chin, his eyes indifferent.


    But having said that, he was still very satisfied. The reason why he didn''t evade it just now is that he also wanted to see what kind of defense he had achieved after his breakthrough.


    After three people''s attacks, he also roughly estimated his own limit.


    With the existence of the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body and the Emperor Dragon''s Yuanli, I''m afraid that the attack of Xiaochengqiang who joins the realm is basically impossible. Of course, this is the case when the opponent does not use the rules.


    If the opponent uses rules, then there will still be damage under hard resistance.


    Although the promotion is extremely difficult, the imperial dragon is extremely outrageous. It actually allows me to fight across two levels and is still in a strong position. I really do n¡¯t know if I break through to the full condensed state. What will change my combat power!


    With this in mind, Chen Yu''s gaze closed and she looked at the three of Wen Qian again.


    "Your doctrine should be used. If you don''t use it again, you won''t have a chance."


    Chen Yu began to abuse.


    Bang!


    The three eyes trembled suddenly, and their faces became flushed.


    Chen Yu''s attitude deeply angered them!


    "Boy, since you ask, don''t blame us!"


    They glanced at each other, and the three nodded in unison, and then all drank, a mysterious breath escaped from the three of them, and in a short time, they were all above them. Small cyan lamp.


    A closer look reveals that these three blue lights are the same as Lian Yi that Chen Yu encountered in the forbidden area of ??Liuguang Pavilion, but they are far worse than Lian Yi.


    With the appearance of the three cyan small lights, the whole sea of ??clouds suddenly swelled up, and the sunlight sprinkled on it turned into a little spot of light, flying towards the cyan small lights on the three people''s heads!


    "It''s the rule! The three elders go to the elders and use the rule!"


    Seeing this scene, someone exclaimed.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, today I will chop you down!"


    Hum!


    With a soft whistle, a golden long sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1786： Four Swords Broken Road!

    Above the sea of ??clouds, everyone''s eyes could not be turned, and they all converged on the three Wen Qian!


    "Finally, do you want to use rules!"


    Someone mumbled.


    Doctrine, that is the most distinctive feature of the strong Taoist strongman from the strong one. That is another force that is completely different from your true power.


    The imperial Tao is in the body, conforms to the Tao, and controls one side of the world. Such a mighty power is simply shaking.


    "Three blue lights, this is the doctrine passed down from generation to generation in the Ryukaku Pavilion. It is said that the power is infinite, and I did not expect to have the opportunity to see it today."


    An old man looked at the three Wen Qian and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yeah, I heard that the doctrine of the three is not the strongest yet. The blue light body recorded in the Wanbao Blue Light Sutra in the Ryukaku Pavilion, once matched with the Wanbao Blue Light Road, the power is simply terrifying Now that the current owner of Liuguang Pavilion, Shuirou has successfully broken through the union, if she comes, I am afraid the situation will change dramatically! "


    The crowd spoke. The helmsmen of the other six forces heard the words and were shocked!


    Manpower Blue Lantern Classic, Manpower Blue Lantern Road!


    These two names are almost like a big mountain, pressing on their hearts. They have all seen the records. If they can really join in this way, the power will be far beyond the ordinary strong gangsters. I am afraid that the three of Wen Qian will not be her opponents!


    "Shuirou, it''s not our grade anymore."


    Shangguan proud sighed softly, feeling a sense of loss. Several others nodded slightly, with a complex look on their faces.


    They are the second generation of people at the helm. When it comes to speaking, above them, the real elders of all major forces are the elders, those old monsters!


    But now, Shuirou breaks through the realm of amalgamation, and breaks through the Wanbao Qingdeng Road. The status instantly surpasses the other six helmsmen and sits on an equal footing with the elders of Taishang, which naturally makes them feel.


    Just as everyone was feeling, the sea of ??clouds changed again.


    An invisible stance suddenly covered a very vast space. The countless spots of light just raised, after converging on the blue lights above the three of Wen Qian''s heads, made the blue lights brighter.


    With only a snoring sound, I saw three small lights, all of them burning a small flame. The flames are extremely small, but the terrorist forces contained in them, even at such a long distance, make everyone feel depressed.


    It seems that the flame is everything between heaven and earth, and can burn everything!


    "Next, what kind of terrorist attack will it be?"


    Someone muttered to himself, unconsciously swallowed, extremely nervous.


    Chen Yu looked at the three and nodded. The strength of the three was indeed pretty good. Such an attack must presumably require a little effort.


    "Chen Yu, are you ready to die!"


    With a break, Chen Yu''s thoughts were interrupted. The three of Wen Qian burst into a long howl, and they saw from the blue lights above the three of them a sudden blast of several meters. Thick cyan chain!


    The flames are small, but the chains are huge, and the thick flames are obviously surrounded by them. After drilling out of the blue lights, they are like dragons, and they are constantly tumbling in the sea of ??clouds.


    What is even more alarming is that the chains in the green lights are not one or two, but an innumerable number!


    When I saw the whole sea of ??clouds, it seemed to be severely locked by this chain!


    "It''s the combination of the three elders!"


    Someone roared.


    Combined Attack!


    When they heard these words, everyone was shocked. Attacking with Taoism requires a combined attack method to exert its power. To what extent will the power of this attack be strong?


    When the three of Wen Qian''s eyes were cold, they had the intention of killing.


    "Unfortunately, compared with Shuirou, after all, it is not a green lantern body, and we cannot exert the full power of the Rongguang Pavilion Wanbao Blue Lantern Sutra. But even so, it is an attack, and I don''t believe this guy can stand it ! "


    Wen Qian thought to herself that her eyes could not help looking at Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked around, the chain that looked like a dragon, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not as good as a generation. Compared with your first ancestor, you are really a lot worse."


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, all three were stunned, and there was something wrong with it, but this feeling could not be said, and they all hummed at the moment.


    "It''s enough to kill you! If I smell it, the blue lights are locked! Go!"


    The three pointed out a finger at the same time, and all of them rushed to Chen Yu in an instant!


    For a time, the chain led to the sea of ??clouds, it seemed that the entire sea of ??clouds was oppressing towards Chen Yu.


    This is the chain of Taoism. It is the three of them who control this side of the world with their own doctrine. To kill Chen Yu and resist this chain, it means going against the sky. In particular, Chen Yu is a strong man who only has the ultimate concentration.


    "It''s just too reluctant to converge with the condensed state!"


    Someone shook his head.


    "Yes, the condensed state is its own power, and the combined state is the power of heaven and earth. The two are not on a level at all."


    "But Chen Yu is able to use three elder elders to use their rules, and it is enough to be proud!"


    Everyone commented.


    But Lu Hong and other seven people were laughing hard in their hearts. Is it really not on a level? You know, the top Tianjiao in the starry sky, but has the horrific fighting power against the sky!


    Maybe he can!


    As I was thinking, I heard a bold laugh and passed it on. Looking away, it is Chen Yu!


    Faced with an attack at this time, Chen Yu laughed and looked wary.


    "It seems this is your strongest attack. In this case, you can lose!"


    Said, Chen Yu''s wrist trembled, and she slammed the long sword in her chest, making the sound of dragon chant. At the same time, Chen Yu slowly spoke.


    "A sword rises!"


    Om, a diagonal cut, under the dazzling golden light, hundreds of chains that rushed to him first, suddenly in the middle of the air, suddenly collapsed!


    "What !!!!" everyone shouted suddenly when they saw this scene.


    But Chen Yu didn''t pause in the slightest, and stopped drinking again!


    "Two swords fight dragon!"


    Om, it was another oblique cut in the opposite direction, and there were hundreds of chains, even Chen Yu didn''t come in for a hundred meters, and it turned into flying ash!


    "Three swords dragon!"


    Hum!


    Chen Yu held up the gold sword and severely cut it with a volley of swords. The golden sword light that was thousands of meters long suddenly cut off all the chains in front of Chen Yu. A sea of ??clouds with a thickness of several kilometers split into two sections from the middle!


    "Me, my God!" All the onlookers were completely dumbfounded, and at this time, Chen Yu''s golden sword moved again!


    "Fourth Sword! Royal Dragon, Broken!"

 Chapter 1787： Strong reinforcements come!

    The sound of waves seemed to have a shocking and supreme magic that shocked everyone, and then a picture that made them immortal was presented to them.


    Chen Yu stood in the same place, still surrounded by three people, and swept across the army with a violent sword, turned into a golden ring, and suddenly swarmed around!


    Bang Bang!


    In the air, there was an extremely strong explosion, which was the sound of broken chains in the roads spreading throughout!


    Under his feet, the thick sea of ??clouds also seemed unable to support the sword air. As the sword air spread, with Chen Yu as the center, a large hole suddenly appeared in the sea of ??clouds, which can be seen directly from the hole. Ground view.


    The big hole was getting bigger and bigger, but in a moment it expanded to the front of the three Wen Qian along with Jian Qi. At the same time, the golden sword energy was also chopped on the small cyan lamp above the three people''s heads!


    Click. . .


    After hearing only a shattering sound, I saw the top of the three Wen Qian''s heads, a crack appeared in the cyan small lamp from the middle position, and then a bang, the cyan small lamp burst directly! It exploded!


    "what!"


    A terrible howl erupted from Wen Qiansan''s population. The cyan small lamp is a three-person way of disillusionment. Now it is chopped by Chen Yu, almost like a huge bomb exploding above their heads. Its power is unimaginable.


    I saw three mushroom clouds rising from the direction of the three, and three violent shock waves scattered around.


    "Oh my gosh, one, one sword cuts the road? This, is this something a person can do?"


    Many big men have widened their eyes, and their eyes are about to stare out. Facing the scene in front of them, they are horrified.


    Lin Qingxue, Shangguanzhi, Lu Hong are seven people. . . . . .


    Everyone''s heart is full of fear! That''s the fear of absolute power!


    Bang!


    At this moment, the building where the crowd was located was shaken by the shock of the explosion, shaking it fiercely.


    Then, under the attention of everyone, I saw that after the defensive formations that had enveloped the building before emitting a faint light, a crack suddenly appeared!


    "No! The formation is going to be ruined! Shoot together!"


    Seeing this, Lu Hong shrank his pupils fiercely.


    Needless to say, many big brothers have spontaneously started!


    Everyone drank, and at the same time stimulated the true power in the body. A defensive shield was placed outside the building and in the mezzanine within the formation.


    At this time, the outside formation finally reached the edge of the fragmentation, and a blast exploded directly, and the explosion shock wave blasted directly on the defensive shield!


    Oh wow!


    It was just a contact, and suddenly the big man was shocked and coughed up blood. The intensity of the shock wave was far greater than they thought!


    "Stop it!"


    Lu Hong shouted, all of them clenched their teeth and insisted, but the power of the Dao burst was too great, and the gentleness of it was very close to them, and the other two were not far away. It was cut off, and its explosive power was no less than that of three people, so the attack was fierce.


    In addition, although they set up defenses, after all, they are not strong in the realm of Taoism. There is still a gap in essence. You can see that cracks have appeared in the defense shield!


    It''s over!


    Everyone''s heart was sinking fiercely.


    But at this time, a sudden flash of blue light suddenly passed, and I saw the violent shock wave just now, which suddenly softened, and everyone felt a great deal of pressure. Until later, the shock wave turned into bursts. The breeze blows past!


    "Too scary! This level of fighting is really too scary!"


    A feeling of the rest of the life after the calamity came to everyone''s hearts, and the fear of Chen Yu became even more.


    At the same time, there was still a hint of doubt in their hearts. They did not understand what was going on just now, and how suddenly the crisis disappeared.


    "Look! Shuirou Pavilion Master!"


    Bang!


    When everyone was shocked, they saw a white figure walking slowly at the gate, a look of indifference and exquisite facial features that filled her with a cold appeal. A tight brow showed her confusion at this time.


    Newly-encompassing Taoist Powerhouse, Lord of the Liuguang Pavilion, Shuirou!


    As soon as she appeared, all of the people in the crowd suddenly sent her hot eyes!


    As long as a man can understand what that look really means.


    That''s the sight of seeing the goddess and seeing the woman you like!


    That is the look of licking dogs!


    No wonder they are so. In the entire sky evil star continent, Shuirou is the best beauty in the row.


    In particular, the gentle and elegant temperament on Shuirou has made many big brothers so far.


    It''s just that a lot of these eyes dimmed after the initial eagerness.


    The current Shuirou has become a strong person in the realm of Taoism, and they are no longer a class existence. This feeling is like a classmate you admire, and one day suddenly becomes the president of a large group, and You are just an ordinary office worker. There has been a huge gap between the two.


    You know in your heart that it is impossible to have her in this life, and most of them can only look at her from a distance. Naturally disappointed dim.


    I don''t know, what kind of men can chase women like Shuirou?


    Everyone thought so.


    "What the **** is going on here? What is going on here?"


    Shuirou frowned.


    Lu Hongyou sighed, told everything to Shuirou and pointed to Chen Yu above the sea of ??clouds.


    Seeing Chen Yu only, Shuirou frowned, his brows tightened. Why does this man make him feel so familiar? Seems like I saw this person somewhere?


    Illusion? . .


    Shui Rou shook his head slightly, his brows stretched out, his eyes became colder.


    "She slept with Liu Yunyu, and was still engaged in an engagement party here?"


    Speaking of this, Shuirou looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, and the murderous gas had begun to flow.


    Lu Hong nodded, then shook his head.


    "Shuirou, he is amazing!"


    After thinking about it, Lu Hong said, Chen Yu was a tyrant. Even Wen Qian lost all three. Now he fell from the sea of ??clouds and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Can Shuirou win?


    But then she thought again that Shuirou is a green lantern body, and inherited the Wanbao Blue Lantern Doctrine. The strength is strong, maybe she can really win!


    If you win, it''s not a good thing to kill the tyrant here.


    In Lu Hong''s mind, such a thought suddenly rose. She glanced at the other six people, and found that the eyes of the six people were gloomy, which was obviously the same idea.


    "This Chen Yu, Yi Rong became Mr. Chen, mixed in Liuguang Pavilion, I don''t know what it is." Lu Hong said at the right time.


    Yirong!


    In a word, Shuirou suddenly felt a shock, his eyes turned again, suddenly looking at Chen Yu, it seemed to be remembering something!


    It turned out to be so! !! !!

 Chapter 1788： Thats it!

    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, Shui Rou squeezed her lips tightly without saying a word. When everyone saw her like this, they all thought that she was angry because Chen Yu had troubled Liuguang Pavilion.


    "Shuirou Pavilion Master, you don''t know! How crazy this Chen Yu is! I can''t stand it anymore! He even slept with Liu Yunyu long ago! Look at this, what is this called!" "


    Tang Ziyu''s eyes flickered, and he immediately came to Shuirou''s body, and his face looked angry.


    "Between Liu Yunyu and Chen Yu, just frowning! Shangguanzhi was on the side and completely ignored! Liu Yunyu''s first time was also given to Chen Yu! For Liuguang Pavilion, this is simply the sky Shame! "


    Without losing time, Tang Ziyu tried to anger Shuirou. After all, Shuirou inherited the Wanbao Qingdeng Road. If anyone in the field is still likely to defeat Chen Yu, it is only Shuirou!


    "Asshole!"


    Shui Rou looked at Chen Yu above the sea of ??clouds, his eyes angered. She didn''t say much, the whole person stepped out and went directly to the sea of ??clouds.


    There is drama!


    A joy in Tang Ziyu''s heart suddenly filled with expectations.


    Not only him, Shangguanzhi was also a look of joy. Just now, due to the shock caused by Chen Yu, he disappeared, but there was only strong joy.


    Prajna Liuliu, Liu Yunyu, Gu Jianxing and others had a heart shrinking and were a little worried.


    Shuirou, but fully inherited the Manpower Blue Lantern Classic, and entered the realm of amalgamation! No one knows how powerful she is now, and looking at the previous situation, such a fierce explosion shock wave, in front of Shuirou, just directly waved it and blocked it directly. The strength of Shuirou!


    Now that she''s doing it, plus the words of others, that''s not good for Chen Yu.


    Lin Qingxue smiled coldly, his eyes clear.


    The current situation is quite good for her. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, Liu Yunyu has no chance to become a saint again. And the last maiden, and even the position of the patron, will be her Lin Qingxue!


    You guys are all my chess pieces!


    Thinking about this, Lin Qingxue turned his waist and walked to a bar next to him. He took a glass of wine from above, hugged the lower abdomen with one hand, and gently drank the wine with one hand. From time to time, he looked at Chen Yu and Lin Qingxue outside the window, waiting Fighting next.


    Bang!


    As soon as Shuirou left the banquet hall and set foot on the sea of ??clouds, the three Wen Qians flew over the sea of ??clouds again, surrounding Chen Yu in the shape of a pin and staring at Chen Yu.


    The sea of ??clouds that was broken up during the war just now has filled the void again, and nothing seems to have happened in general.


    But the broken peaks around it showed how fierce the previous battle was.


    Especially the three Wen Qians at this time, their clothes were broken, their bodies were scarred, and their hair was spreading out. They were just embarrassed. They were completely inconsistent with the grace and luxury they had just played. It was enough to show how amazing the previous battle was. .


    "Shuirou, you are here!"


    When they realized that Shuirou was coming, Wen Qian and the three were stunned, and immediately rejoiced.


    "Come on, join us and kill this guy!" Wen Qian growled.


    Wen Miao nodded, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of deep fear.


    "This son must not stay! Otherwise, there will be serious trouble!"


    Wen Lu also repeatedly agreed, watching Chen Yu sneer.


    "Boy, I have to say that your strength really surprised us, but after the battle just now, you must have consumed it a lot. Well, Shuirou is the heir of the Manpower Blue Lantern Sutra, her current strength Still above us! This time I''ll see if I can kill you in the siege of our four! "


    Chen Yu looked at Shuirou, his eyes narrowed.


    It is indeed the same as what Wen Lu said. Although he is not injured now, the fierce fighting just now also consumed his Emperor Yuanyuan''s power. After all, the three of them are all strong and strong. In terms of realm, they are two grades higher than themselves.


    But talking about consumption? Some of Chen Yu''s hearts wanted to laugh, and he capped his appetite.


    I haven''t really been afraid of the war of attrition.


    But even so, he sighed softly in his heart, looking at Shuirou, his eyes had a cold appearance.


    Unexpectedly, this woman, in the end, stood on her opposite side.


    To be honest, Chen Yu''s sense of Shuirou is not bad, and she also knows Shuirou''s kindness. But sometimes this is the case. People who are equally good-hearted can''t be friends because of their standpoints.


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Yu no longer thought about it, but shook his wrist, and his body broke out again.


    "Come on, see how many of you can survive today!"


    Wen Qian''s face sank, and she drank, "Shuirou! Together with us, your Wanbaoqing Lantern Road will be the main one, and we will assist you to refine this person!"


    The three men stepped out at the same time, they had to do it, but to their surprise, Shuirou was completely unprepared and walked to the position just ten meters in front of Chen Yu.


    "Shuirou, what are you doing! Danger! Come back soon!"


    Wen Qian froze, her face turned white for a moment, and shouted immediately. It was just that Shuirou was deaf, and his eyes stared at Chen Yu.


    "You slept Liu Yunyu?"


    Shuirou gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu froze and looked a little weird. Why is it so sour in these words?


    "Ok..."


    Chen Yu touched his nose, and gave it up. Now, on this occasion, Chen Yu has a feeling of looking for Xiaosan outside and being caught by his wife. The atmosphere became subtle.


    "You, you bastard! You''ve seen me! You''ve even slept with another woman! What should I do!"


    As if being stimulated by something, Shuirou yelled suddenly.


    The sound spread across the sea of ??clouds, and spread to the ears of the three Wen Qian, and to the ears of the banquet hall!


    Have seen me! what should I do!


    The dignified streamer, even said such a thing!


    Time seemed to have been pressed with the pause button. Everyone opened their mouths, widened their eyes, and their faces were horrified.


    The three of Wen Qian only felt the rumbling in their heads, and they were completely down.


    In the banquet hall, whether it is Shang Guanzhi, Tang Ziyu, or Lin Qingxue, what kind of mentality they just had, they all have only one mood, that is hell! What a hell!


    Even Liu Yunyu and Liu Yunyan were stunned!


    "I, my Cao! Teacher Niubi! Even after sleeping in the maiden, even the master of the cabinet did not let it go! This Liuguang Pavilion was given a pot by the teacher!"


    Gu Jianxing said blankly, in his eyes, in addition to shock, there was even a trace of little envy!

 Chapter 1789： Details of Ryukaku Pavilion

    "Ah, heh! It hurts!"


    Suddenly, Gu Jianxing yelled and grinned. It turned out that Prajna Ruri, who was aside, caught the fat on the waist of Gu Jianxing, and spun it up fiercely.


    "His, what are you doing, Liuli hurt me? Gu Jianxing almost burst into tears."


    Prajna Ruri faintly said, "You don''t look well."


    what?


    The ancient sword star stunned, then Prajna Ruri turned his head to look at the ancient sword star.


    "My teacher can show affection to sleeping women everywhere, but you can''t. If I find out, I''ll slap you!"


    Then, Prajna Ruri made a gesture of cutting things.


    Gu Jianxing only felt a cold between his legs, and subconsciously covered his crotch with both hands. Hehe smiled and shook his head.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Seeing Gu Jianxing being honest, Prajna Ruri looked at Shuirou again and sighed slightly.


    My teacher, how can a woman be in control?


    Above the sea of ??clouds, Shuirou''s eyes widened, like a little sorrowful woman, staring at Chen Yu, without the goddess fan when she just appeared.


    "Give me an explanation!"


    Shuirou spoke, and Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "What''s the explanation? It''s an accident to look at your body, and the thing between me and Liu Yunyu happened before I met you. Besides, who are you? Why should I explain it to you? I have The woman who is related is not Liu Yunyu. "


    "You, what did you say! You have slept other women !!!"


    Shui Rou''s eyes widened, he looked at Chen Yu, and screamed silently.


    On Chen Yu''s head, a lot of black lines immediately appeared.


    These words are spoken, but the women who have a relationship with him seem to have a few. Xiao Xuan''er, the sea, Gong Nian, Liu Yunyu. Really, apart from Xiao Xuan''er''s initiative, it was Chen Yu''s initiative. . .


    Hey, what''s this called?


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    Shui Rou naturally didn''t know about Chen Yu''s thoughts. At this time, she gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Yu, and said, "You helped me break through the union and looked at my body. Whoever sees me, either I marry him or I kill him! But I can''t kill you! I want to marry you! Otherwise, you will kill me, I will not resist! Anyway, I have now All your achievements are yours! "


    Shuirou clenched his fists tightly.


    In the past few days, she has been consolidating the current state, and she has not had the opportunity to tell Wen Qian and the tribe about the foreign affairs.


    But what happened in the forbidden area of ??Liuguang Pavilion was always entangled in her mind, especially the figure of Chen Yu, and it was even more lingering. Every time I think of my own body, Chen Yu looked at it, Shuirou was hot all over, and her face was flushed. I feel more and more special about Chen Yu.


    Just now, when she saw Chen Yu, she knew that she was in love with this man! Sometimes, love comes so suddenly that it is unprepared. When she heard that Chen Yu had other women, she immediately became jealous!


    It is because of this that Shuirou would say this kind of words on such occasions.


    The three of Wen Qian were completely stunned. Looking at Shuirou, he wouldn''t even talk. They originally thought that Shuirou had come to help, but in the end, they had to become Chen Yu''s woman?


    And it''s Chen Yu''s credit that Shuirou breaks through the situation?


    "Ah! My goddess! My goddess !!!"


    After being sluggish, there was a sudden noise in the entire banquet hall. Many people saw this scene, and the whole person shouted and collapsed. Shuirou, but many people have a crush on it! Just now, they were still secretly guessing what kind of man was in order to catch up with Shuirou.


    But it never happened, but the end result was that Shuirou chased Chen Yu back! And even Chen Yu had a woman, she didn''t care!


    "How can this happen? This turning point is really ..."


    Lu Hong and the other six looked at each other, their heads were about to explode. There is too much meaning in Shuirou''s words!


    The first is to help Shuirou break through, it turned out to be Chen Yu! He has the ability to help others break through the union!


    Second, now Shuirou wants to be Chen Yu''s woman! With the support of Shuirou, coupled with Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness today, the situation of Tianxing Xingzhou will change dramatically in the future!


    This Chen Yu is really god!


    "Well! It''s a ruthless pervert!" After Liu Yunyan reacted, he couldn''t help but take a sip. On the one side, Liu Yunyu patted his chest gently, exhaled, the worry in his heart disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "No way, who makes Chen Yu so good?"


    Liu Yunyan rolled his eyes, his sister is really hopeless!


    Chen Yu, you guys are so amazing!


    Looking at Chen Yu in the sky, Liu Yunyan was also curious, what would he do next?


    "Marry me? I don''t. I have a wife and don''t need you."


    Chen Yu frowned and refused without any thought.


    "I, my Cao!" The crowd was shocked again, all looking at Chen Yu in astonishment, some incredible.


    A goddess woman like Shuirou was so active, but he refused?


    "Nima, I can''t stand it, I''m starving!" Someone scolded.


    "That is, I do n¡¯t know how hungry a hungry man is! We all hope that Shui Rou can look at us more. He is better, Shui Rou is so proactive, he doesn''t want it! It''s more deadly than popularity!"


    No one knows what kind of mood they are at this moment.


    "Why! Why can''t I be one more!"


    After Shui Rou stayed for a while, he couldn''t help asking.


    "No reason."


    Chen Yu shook her head. In his mind, there was only one Xuan Xuaner, but on this road, although he did not want it, he had already had relationships with several women, and Chen Yu really did not want to be entangled in such things.


    "It seems that Shuirou has no such blessing."


    Liu Yunyu looked at Chen Yu and Shuirou, said lightly. In her heart, she was a little grateful at this time. How could it have been the same night as Chen Yu if she had not been prescribed medicine before?


    From this point of view, it seems that he is softer than water, lucky.


    Shuirou''s big eyes looked at Chen Yu, and he bit his lower lip gently, his face a bit bitter.


    "Shuirou! You are so disappointed!"


    At this time, Wen Qian and the three also reacted and shouted loudly. The three faces were all iron-blue.


    Shame, too shameful! Even if the maiden is ignored, even the owner of the cabinet is conquered. For Liuguang Pavilion, this is simply a shame!


    "Now, that''s the only trick! Use the details!" Wen Qian gritted her teeth.


    Wen Miao and Wen Lu were shocked, with an incredible look on their faces, but then they firmed and nodded.


    The three drank together: "Welcome to the ancestor of the first generation!"

 Chapter 1790： The ancestor is gone!

    The first generation ancestor!


    Hearing these words, everyone was shocked, looked at the sea of ??clouds inconceivably, with a strong shock in his eyes.


    "Hisse! The details of Ryukaku Pavilion are about to appear! This kind of thing, I didn''t expect it to happen."


    In addition to the fact that the seven major forces can stand in the sky of evil, in addition to the fact that their powerful forces are in the same position, there is also an important factor that is their heritage!


    It can be said that each force has a killer! It will not be used when it is absolutely necessary, which is why the seven forces can maintain a delicate balance.


    The heritage of the Ryukaku Pavilion is the forbidden mountain in the legendary forbidden land!


    It is rumored that the owners of the Ryukaku Pavilion will enter the Forbidden Mountains after death, retaining a trace of remnants.


    These remnants are usually dormant in normal times, but they can be summoned to the enemy when encountering a huge crisis.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Shui Rou suddenly shook and immediately shouted. However, at this time, the three Wen Qians had already had red eyes, and did not care about Shuirou''s roar at all, meanwhile, they swiped **** the neck of the hand.


    Wow!


    Blood burst out from the necks of the three hands and turned into three blood springs, rushing directly into the sky.


    "Open the way with blood, Ryukwang came to life! I respectfully invite the ancestors of the ancestors! Lords of all previous generations!"


    The three of them were tidy uniformly and yelled at the same time. With the roar of the three, the three blood springs instantly blended together, and a strange scarlet array was drawn in the sky.


    Chen Yu glanced out to see that this was a special teleportation array that could teleport the residual soul.


    The blood was getting stronger and stronger, blood thunders scattered from the formation, and surging wildly around.


    "I, my God, this, this time Chen Yu is finished!"


    Seeing this scene, someone muttered to himself.


    Shangguanzhi clenched his fists, his eyes were full of strong joy.


    "Chen Yu, you are so **** strong, can you surpass so many owners of Liuguang Pavilion? Even if they are only residual souls, but they also have a bit of combat power during the victory period, this time you are dead!"


    Lin Qingxue sneered again and again, took the wine glass and took a sip of wine, leaning diagonally against the railing, slightly tilted his head. The shock brought by Shuirou just now disappeared completely.


    "It''s a tumultuous story, huh, it makes me very happy."


    Lin Qingxue laughed.


    Many big guys are all shocked with a look.


    "His, I didn''t expect that there was a chance to see the full use of the Liuguang Pavilion." Shang Guanao said.


    "Yeah, but this also reflects from the side how strong Chen Yu is. Who can think that Liu Guangge will be forced to such a degree in order to deal with him?"


    Hearing this, the helmsmen of the six major forces were all silent.


    Chen Yu was able to force Liuguang Pavilion to do so. If it was for them, I''m afraid it would not be better.


    "You said, can Chen Yu escape this time?"


    Ok?


    When several others heard this, they were all stunned.


    Run away?


    With all the details coming out, how could Chen Yu escape?


    "I''m afraid he can''t do it. Don''t forget, what the bottom line represents! That is the ultimate means, the root of a great power, even if Chen Yu defeated the three elders, it is impossible to survive in the bottom line Did it. "


    Someone immediately shook his head and analyzed coldly. Several others nodded and agreed.


    Seven people, including Shangguanxiong and Lu Hong, frowned. They all knew that Chen Yu was a tyrant. Maybe they could really carry the attack?


    Such thoughts arose in the hearts of the seven people. His eyes naturally focused on the blood-color array on the sky, and his eyes did not blink.


    They all want to see what the end result will be.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the Scarlet Array method became more and more dazzling and thunderous, and it had a kind of smell of rain coming from the mountains.


    "Elder Wen Qian! No! It''s useless!"


    Shuirou saw Wen Qian''s appearance and couldn''t help shouting.


    But Wen Qian just smiled coldly, looked at Shuirou, interrupted what Shuirou wanted to say next.


    "Shuirou! You are the owner of our Liuguang Pavilion, don''t forget your own identity! Nothing, no use! Do you think you can save this Chen Yu by saying this? Today I will be in front of you Face, kill this guy! Break your thoughts. "


    Wen Qian grabbed the white for a while, leaving Shuirou no chance to speak at all.


    Suddenly, Shuirou''s face became complicated immediately. She wasn''t trying to save Chen Yu, Wen Qian was wrong!


    "Come out! The ancestor of the first generation! The masters of the past generations! Let everyone see, you are the supreme heroes of previous years! Let everyone see, the glory of our Liuguang Pavilion!"


    A loud shout was like a thunder and a thunder. Everyone was nervous. They couldn''t help focusing their eyes on the Scarlet Array and secretly squeezed their fists. Some young people even drooled nervously. They have never experienced such a scene.


    Time passes, bit by bit.


    One second, two seconds. . . . . .


    Everyone''s complexion was also tense from expectations just now, and became somewhat surprised.


    It seems that nothing happened?


    Looking at each other, everyone is big eyes and small eyes.


    "Then, the summons, isn''t it a long time?"


    "We don''t know, we dare not ask ..."


    Ok?


    Lin Qingxue frowned, and frowned.


    In the sky, the three Wen Qian stayed awake, staring at the Scarlet Array, with a look of aggressiveness.


    This, what''s going on? Why didn''t everything be summoned?


    And Chen Yu was standing there, with her hands on her back, looking at the dumb Wen Qian three, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Elder Wen Qian, you are mistaken."


    Shuirou rubbed his forehead and shook his head slightly.


    "I said no, not to protect Chen Yu, and it was useless for another reason."


    "What''s the reason?" Wen Qian froze.


    "Because the Forbidden Mountain and the Remnant Soul have disappeared ..." Shuirou''s face was extremely strange.


    "So it is understandable ... I Cao! You, you, what do you say !!!"


    After subconsciously nodding his head, Wen Qian''s body suddenly trembled, and then the whole person stunned and yelled immediately. She saw her upper body leaning forward fiercely, her hands subconsciously shrinking, her face turned pale, her eyes were all bloodshot, almost bursting out of her eyes, almost like a crazy woman.


    Not only her, Wen Miao and Wen Lu, they were completely stunned, looking at this scene, their heads rumbling.


    Ancestor, ancestor is gone?

 Chapter 1791： First war

    Rumble!


    In the sky, the Scarlet Array is still running, but nothing is coming out at all.


    In the banquet hall, everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Gone? The forbidden mountain of Liuguang Pavilion, as the final background, is gone?


    What the **** is this fucking?


    "Here, what the **** is going on? Why is it gone!"


    Wen Qian shouted, unable to believe her ears at all.


    "Shuirou! To be clear, what does it mean when the Forbidden Mountain is gone?" Wen Miao and Wen Lu frowned, watching Shuirou deadly.


    Taking a deep breath, Shuirou glanced at Chen Yu and said, "I was ambushed by a foreigner in the forbidden area. I ran to the position of the forbidden mountain at that time, but at that time, the forbidden mountain had completely disappeared! All he saw was a emptiness, and everyone, including the ancestor of the first generation, was all gone! At that time, it was him who was in the restricted area! "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Shuirou seemed to remember the day again, and continued to speak.


    "I am afraid that the disappearance of the Forbidden Mountain has something to do with him!"


    what!


    Hearing these words, all three of Wen Qian were shocked, with an incredible look, and the disappearance of the Forbidden Mountain was related to him?


    "Is Shuirou saying true?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Wen Qian said.


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers indifferently, a look of indifference on her face.


    "Yes, they want to kill me, so I killed them all. As for the forbidden mountain, I didn''t mean to kill them."


    Bang!


    Silly!


    The three Wen Qian are completely stupid!


    The Forbidden Mountain was really lost by Chen Yu! Fuck is not intentional! Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the three will almost spit out old blood!


    In the banquet hall, all the people opened their mouths, their faces looked stunned.


    "The details of Ryukaku Pavilion have been taken care of by him for a long time?"


    Shangguanzhi said stupidly, completely aggressive.


    Lin Qingxue never had the calmness when she was in the theater at this moment. The wine glass in her hand had already fallen to the ground and shattered.


    "This is impossible! Impossible!" Lin Qingxue''s face was incredible.


    Noisy! Shocked!


    At this time, Shangguan Ao and others were completely dumbfounded!


    Alone, letting the inside of the Ryukaku Pavilion disappear, this kind of thing is like a legend.


    "Axiong, you, do you say this is really possible?"


    Shangguan proud looked at Shangguanxiong beside him and swallowed.


    "I''m afraid, it''s true! This guy, it''s too scary! It''s too scary."


    Shangguanxiong was speechless several times. It seemed that he wanted to find some adjectives, but in the end he just shook his head constantly and didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s right! You, you just said that you were hunted down by an alien in the forbidden area? What the **** is going on?"


    Suddenly, Wen Qian looked at Shuirou and asked suddenly. Because she was so shocked, she didn''t care, and now she can react.


    Nodded his head, Shuirou''s face was solemn.


    "Yes, General Kasai of the alien race has led an army of alien races, and I am afraid that it will be soon to the Celestial Soul Continent! We, in the face of a catastrophe, must prepare early!


    After speaking, Shuirou looked at Chen Yu and bit his lip.


    "Speaking of which, this time Chen Yu saved me. If it weren''t for him killing those aliens, I would die in the forbidden area."


    what!


    Wen Qian three people froze, looking at Chen Yu, his face became complicated.


    To Chen Yu, they really don''t know what to do, one of his maiden and the patron was put to sleep by him, and one took the initiative to marry him! What makes them crazy is that even their insides are **** thoroughly copied by Chen Yu! The most annoying is that they can''t beat Chen Yu!


    Really angry!


    "Well, if it wasn''t for resistance to alien races, you thought, you can still live now?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, making Wen Qian''s three faces look unsightly.


    They knew that Chen Yu was telling the truth.


    Looking at each other, the three Wen Qian sighed at the same time and waved at Chen Yu.


    "It''s nothing, I''m Ryukaku Pavilion, admit it!"


    Helpless, unwilling, sad. At this time, Wen Qian and the three had mixed tastes.


    Everyone who came here this time was shocked, and still couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Liuguang Pavilion, overwhelmed by Chen Yu alone!


    "A miracle, this is a miracle."


    The sound of exclamation kept ringing.


    But at this moment, a person suddenly rushed from a distance and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    This man''s body was covered with blood, and one arm had been broken. During his journey, blood was still left and spilled into the sky.


    "Qin Bo! Here, what''s going on!"


    Shang Guanxiong was shocked when he saw the man, and immediately greeted him, his face was full of shock.


    Qin Bo, but the town goalkeeper of Zhaotianmen! In terms of seniority, Shangguanxiong and Shangguan proud are still higher. Before, he had been with Gao Feng, one of Zhaotianmen''s four elders, travelling around, but he did not expect this time to become like this.


    "An alien race! An alien race! On the edge of Tianxie Xingzhou, countless alien troops have already reached the side of Tianxie Ancient River! You will soon enter Tianxie Xingzhou! Elder Gao, Elder Gao has been killed!


    "Elder Gao is dead!"


    Shangguanxiong and Shangguan proud looked at each other, feeling only a numbness in their scalp, and their hearts were cold.


    Just heard the news of the aliens, I did not expect that the aliens had arrived!


    Tianxie Guhe is a wide meteorite belt on the edge of Tianxie Xingzhou. Countless meteorites have been swimming in the Tianxie ancient river for hundreds of millions of years, just like the current.


    It is equivalent to a natural barrier of the Celestial Star Island. If aliens come from that direction, they must cross the Tianxie Ancient River to enter the interior of Tianxie Xingzhou.


    "How many people are there?" Chen Yu immediately asked.


    With a big breath, Qin Bo was almost reaching his limit, and he said, "I don''t know, it''s dense, and the pressure is black, I''m afraid it''s no less than a billion !!!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, everyone felt cold in his limbs, as if the blood had frozen.


    Hundreds of millions! What a concept! Alien single combat is extremely powerful, I did not expect that there are so many now!


    "This, how do you fight this?" Someone mumbled, without the slightest war.


    "It''s finished, this time we are going to die!"


    Despair suddenly filled.


    Shangguan Ao and others looked at each other, and their hearts were heavy.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her eyes narrowed sharply.


    King of Heaven, for me, you really can afford to write. Hundreds of millions of aliens, no matter what! I am also looking forward to the war against aliens.


    Raising his palm, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he smiled coldly.


    After rebirth, is the first war with aliens finally coming?

 Chapter 1792： Price is a bit low

    Chen Yu and others have also returned to the banquet hall. Everyone looked at Chen Yu and all of them were booing.


    No one expected that the engagement banquet this time would end up like this.


    At the beginning, no one thought that Chen Yu could succeed, but Chen Yu even forced the elders of Wen Qian''s three elders by one''s own strength, really protecting Liu Yunyu!


    On the other hand, Tian Xingxingzhou, which was originally calm, encountered an alien army, an extremely strong sense of crisis that enveloped everyone.


    Chen Yu glanced at Liu Yunyu, nodded with a smile, to make Liu Yunyu''s heart Daan. No matter what the future holds, the immediate results are not bad for her! This man has never let himself down!


    "Mr. Chen, we will not pursue the matter of Liu Yunyu, and she will no longer be our saint of Liuguang Pavilion."


    Wen Qian looked at Liu Yunyu with complex eyes.


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled.


    "She is no longer the maid of Liuguang Pavilion. I think the position of the owner of Liuguang Pavilion is very suitable for her."


    Chen Yu said, before the alien race, the thing to do now is to properly solve Liu Yunyu''s affairs.


    "what did you say!"


    Wen Qian shouted immediately. Just before the attack, Chen Yu raised her hand and shook her head.


    "According to the rules of the Ryukaku Pavilion, after being promoted to a meritocracy, he was promoted to the elder of the Supreme Court. Naturally, the position of the owner was vacant. Liu Yunyu became the owner of the cabinet, but it is suitable. What do you think? "


    Wen Qian''s face was blue and red, and there was a flicker of anger in her eyes. If Liu Yunyu was really made the master of the Ryukaku Pavilion, then their face would have been completely lost.


    Glancing at the others, Wen Qian found that everyone looked at her with the meaning of watching lively, full of glee.


    Even if it is Shangguan Ao and others, they are also one of the seven forces, and at this moment there is a shadow that can''t hide in the corner of the mouth.


    Shame, really shame!


    "Huh, Mr. Chen, you are awesome, but I am the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion, I am afraid that you can''t decide. If you want to use strong, although the three of us may not be able to win you, but even if It was the death of Liuguang Pavilion, and it definitely did not allow outsiders to interfere in my choice of the owner of Liuguang Pavilion! "


    Wen Qian''s resoluteness in this sentence was resolute, and there was no room for compromise at all.


    From the discourse, everyone also knew Wen Qian''s determination and had no doubt about its authenticity.


    "Liuguang Pavilion Lord, this position is the face of Liuguang Pavilion. If Chen Yu was really taken down in this way, then the three Wen Qians are sinners of Liuguang Pavilion. How could they agree? Impossible, impossible. "


    Shangguan proudly shook his head.


    "Yeah, Liu Yunyu is already a shame for Liuguang Pavilion. It is a miracle that the three of them did not kill her. How could Liu Yunyu be the master of Liuguang Pavilion? If it were us, it would never be possible! I just didn''t expect that Liuguang Pavilion encountered such a ridiculous thing, and lost the maiden and folded the cabinet owner. Hehe, it''s not good for years. "


    The sound of laughter sounded and everyone agreed.


    "Hey, poor Ryukaku Pavilion, how could such a thing happen? It''s really sympathetic."


    "That is, after this incident, I am afraid that Liuguang Pavilion will become a laughing stock for everyone."


    "A laughingstock? I''m afraid it''s not just a laughingstock. It''s a shame that Chen Yu was rubbed on the ground. It''s a shame."


    Everyone was watching the joke of Liuguang Pavilion, and at the same time, thankfully, Chen Yu was looking for the trouble of Liuguang Pavilion, which had nothing to do with them.


    Everyone is happy to see such things as lively. But if you do, it''s a nightmare. Fortunately, it was Ryuguang Pavilion who had nightmares, not them.


    "Don''t rush to reject it first. For you, it is good for Liu Yunyu to become the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion. Offer a price."


    Chen Yu still smiled without any sign of anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qian froze for a while, some were unknown.


    Chen Yu raised a finger.


    "Offer a price, I bought Liu Yunyu''s master position!"


    what!


    The smiles on the faces of many gangsters were all changed and shocked. Buy Court Master Position! This kind of thing is simply not heard.


    Wen Qian also opened her mouth wide, looked at Chen Yu stupidly, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, okay, okay, okay! Mr. Chen really made me have to admire it! Why did you want to buy a cabinet position for Liu Yunyu? Also asked me to make an offer? I just do n¡¯t know if I really set the price. What! "


    With a smile on his face, Wen Qian looked at Chen Yu coldly, all threatening in her tone.


    "No bullshit, I''ll make you a price." Chen Yu seemed a little impatient.


    Wen Qian froze and nodded gloomily.


    "Heard Mr. Chen, you are a perfect match. It''s easy to get my price. I just need some medicine."


    A finger was also erected, Wen Qian coldly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was shocked, all waiting for Wen Qian''s next words. They knew that Wen Qian''s conditions were definitely more than that simple.


    "Oh? What kind of elixir? I have a lot of elixir. Don''t be too polite."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Wen Qian''s mouth.


    "Don''t say too much, I don''t need much, as long as ten elixirs! Ten six-pins and ten-stripes, peerless elixir!"


    I Cao!


    When Wen Qian''s words came out, there was a sudden burst of exclamation among the crowd. The hustle and bustle was noisy like a swarm of bees.


    It was Wen Qian''s request, which was too scary!


    "Six Pins and Ten Patterns! I have only heard of this elixir in rumors. I have never seen it before. Even in our Zhaotianmen, Wen Qian asked for ten?"


    "Wen Qian is really ruthless. This makes it clear that it is difficult to make Chen Yu, not to mention ten, even five, it will detonate the entire Tianxie Xingzhou. But this is also what Chen Yu asked for. Actually boasted Haikou and asked Wen Qian to ask for it? Now it''s my own face. "


    "Oh, embarrassing, Chen Yu''s turn is embarrassing now. Even if he is strong, but at this time, even if he has a monstrous combat power, this face is lost!"


    Everyone talked.


    Chen Yu was silent, her brows frowned tightly. Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Wen Qian couldn''t help but twitch her lips, and for the first time she felt a little joy.


    "Oh. How? Can you take it out? As long as you can take it out, the position of the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion is Liu Yunyu''s! Just at this price, you can''t afford it!"


    Chen Yu still didn''t speak, but Jiacui on the side pulled Chen Yu''s trousers, and her mouth was still stuffed with some elixir, and she was chewing.


    Regardless of what was still in her mouth, Ga Cui''s mouth was vague and her face was a little tangled.


    "Daddy, the price seems a bit low. Or else, I''ll give her the snacks I saved?"

 Chapter 1793： Its so easy, a little disappointed

    When Ghatri finished speaking, the whole scene was silent.


    Everyone has an expression, that is stagnation.


    No one expected that this little girl next to Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    When Wen Qian''s face changed, she waved her arm violently, and she would yell at Jia Cui, but as soon as her arm was raised, she stiffened in midair.


    Because she saw that Jia Cui ate all the medicines of Liupin Jiuwen Pill!


    Do you want to eat Liupin and Jiuwen Pill?


    Wen Qian suddenly felt that her brain was not enough.


    "No need, keep your elixir to eat. I didn''t expect that Wen Qian''s request would be so easy. Hey, let me be a little disappointed."


    Chen Yu shook her head and said.


    What does he lack most now? It''s elixir!


    If anyone sees the amount of the elixir in the ring he is afraid to faint completely, it is a figure that these people dare not imagine.


    However, in order to humiliate Chen Yu, Wen Qian made a request for ten elixir. This was like a beggar, ran to the richest man in the world, asked the richest man to give him a hundred dollars, and thought that the richest man could not get it come out.


    "simple..."


    Wen Qian''s face froze, never thinking that Chen Yu would say such a thing. Before she could speak, Chen Yu had touched the ring, and pulled out a small jade bottle from it.


    Opening the stopper, the rich aroma spreads out in an instant, so that the whole banquet hall is filled with strange fragrances, and ten dandan patterns rise from the jade bottle, which is very dazzling.


    "It''s Shiwen Elixir! Oh my god! It''s really Shiwen Elixir!"


    The person near him immediately stretched his head, and when he saw the contents of the jade bottle, he immediately exclaimed in shock.


    "What! It''s really ten-patterned elixir? Oh my god, you can''t read it wrong! How can the legendary elixir really appear?"


    "It will never be wrong! You look at this Danwen, you smell this Danxiang, my god! I feel that my cultivation that has been solidifying for a long time seems to show signs of loosening! This must be Shiwen Dan medicine ! "


    "Yes, yes! This elixir is definitely ten-stripe elixir! I feel that some of the hidden diseases in my body seem to be relieved, but I just smelled it!"


    . . . . . .


    crazy!


    The whole scene is completely crazy! No one cares about aliens anymore, everyone''s attention is all attracted by the elixir that Chen Yu takes out.


    "Really, really, Shiwen Elixir."


    Wen Qian, Wen Miao, and Wen Lu stared at each other, then ran to the jade bottle immediately, grabbed the jade bottle, stared with wide eyes, and seemed to want to see if the contents were true.


    As three elders, they can be said to be well-informed and do not know how many good things they have seen, but now they are all aggressive and look like children who have never seen anything in the world.


    Shang Guanzhi, Tang Ziyu, Lin Qingxue. . .


    The Tianjiao of these younger generations has been completely scared.


    Just haven''t waited for them to react, and even more frightened, one after another!


    I saw that Chen Yu took out a jade bottle from the ring and placed it in front of everyone.


    "In addition to the ten just now, there are ten more. Liu Yunyu was taken care of by you at Liuguang Pavilion during this time. These ten are thanks to you."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, their breath was suffocated, but Chen Yu touched the ring for the third time and took out a jade bottle from it.


    "Here are ten more, Liu Yunyu. This is my gift to congratulate you on becoming a cabinet owner."


    Chen Yu put this jade bottle in Liu Yunyu''s hands.


    Silent!


    Everyone in the entire banquet hall didn''t say anything, all they could hear was the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Thirty!


    A total of thirty elixirs of six grades and ten patterns!


    No matter how rich the imagination of everyone was, I never expected that Chen Yu could come up with so much elixir!


    "I, my Cao, Liuli, old, teacher him, is he so awesome?"


    Gu Jianxing had some incoherent words, and Prajna Ruri smiled with a smile on her face, full of pride.


    "Yeah, my teacher, that''s so great!"


    Gu Jianxing looked at Chen Yu and shook his head again and again.


    "Now, I think I bought it."


    At this point, Chen Yu turned to look at Wen Qian, sneer.


    Wen Qian''s breathing was stagnant, and a reluctant smile pulled from the corner of her mouth.


    It was just what she said in person. As long as Chen Yu was able to come up with ten six-grade ten-pattern elixir, let Liu Yunyu be the master of the cabinet. Now, Chen Yu took out thirty! The final result is already obvious.


    What makes Wen Qian feel different is that now, in front of thirty pills, she seems to be completely free of the anger that was oppressed by Chen Yu, and even faint, she feels she is making a lot of money!


    If Liu Yunyu became the owner of the cabinet, this Chen Yu and Liuguang Pavilion would be tied to a boat, and a person who could take out thirty of these elixir, once joined with me, I will also What''s terrible? The original marriage with Zhaotianmen was to strengthen the Liuguang Pavilion. Now that there is Chen Yu, what Zhaotianmen do I need?


    Wen Qian, Wen Qian, why were you so angry just now? Oh my gosh, if you are going to be beaten like this, let this kind of beating, come back a few more times!


    The cluttered thoughts kept rising in Wen Qian''s heart. She secretly looked at the people around her, and found that the lively look in the eyes of the people had completely disappeared. In its place, it was envy!


    Strong envy!


    Especially the other six major forces, before their helms, the expression of irrelevant hangs on their faces, waiting to see the ugliness of Liuguang Pavilion, but now?


    These people just looked at the Liupin Shiwen Elixir with burning eyes, and it was difficult to hide that desire!


    For a moment, Wen Qian only felt so cool! Even taking her to see Liu Yunyu''s eyes changed! Liu Yunyu, who was shameful in her eyes, is now so cute and attractive. Bring them such magical characters as Chen Yu for Liuguang Pavilion!


    "Yunyu, you are really a blessing to our Liuguang Pavilion. From now on, you are the owner of the Liuguang Pavilion! We fully support you!"


    Wen Qianlong opened her mouth and tightened the jade bottle in her hands.


    "Yes! You sleep well, sleep well! Hahahaha."


    Although both Wen Miao and Wen Lu were defeated by Chen Yu, at this time they were all laughing and full of joy. The words made Liu Yunyu''s face crimson.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, and the next moment they gave Liu Yunyu a very tacit understanding.


    "Congratulations, Lord Liu Ge!"


    The sound of waves is shocking.


    The engagement banquet ended with Liu Yunyu ascending the cabinet.


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes sharpened again, and after thoroughly solving Liu Yunyu''s affairs, she should consider how to deal with the jam!

 Chapter 1794： Mr. Chen, do n’t let it go

    After the position of the owner of the Ryukaku Pavilion was settled, everyone''s face became dignified again. They knew that what was to be discussed next was about alien invasion!


    This matter is the number one event now, and it has a bearing on their lives, so they can''t afford to ignore it.


    "Everyone, since the helmsmen are here today, let''s discuss now how to deal with the matter at hand."


    Wen Qian spoke, and everyone nodded.


    Shangguanxiong frowned, and said solemnly, "This time the alien invasion is no small matter. We all know that aliens are extremely cruel. I am afraid that by then, we will all be reduced to the dead domain! At this time, we must have a Leader, lead us against aliens! "


    "Yeah, if there is no leader, then we are a loose sand. If we want to resist the aliens, I am afraid that they will only be defeated by each one. We must have a man of high moral standing who can lead everything. Then we can beat the aliens in this war ! "


    Someone echoed, and everyone was silent.


    Even so, how could such a person be so easy to find? If you are in the position of leader, it is not just strength, you must be able to hold everyone down in terms of mind, majesty, power, etc.!


    Not to mention anything else, the seven major forces are not convinced by each other, and who can integrate them all, let them willingly obey orders? Not to mention that in addition to the seven major forces, there are various forces, large and small, in Tianxingxingzhou, and their grievances and resentments can write a book.


    Once the selected person is not convincing, then in the next battle, a series of chain reactions will be triggered, which will most likely cause the battle to fail, so the position of the leader must not be taken carelessly!


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Chen Yu glanced at the crowd, waved her hand, and said, "From now on, all the forces of Tianxie Xingzhou will listen to my command and prepare to meet the aliens."


    what!


    In a word, everyone suddenly looked at each other, and their eyes gathered on Chen Yu.


    This guy wants to be the leader? Although Chen Yu''s strength is unparalleled, but everyone did not take Chen Yu into consideration just now. Chen Yu is too young and has no background. How can it hold down those old guys?


    If you want to be a leader, you have strength, but it is useless. You also need to have the determination at the critical time, be able to command the courage of everyone, and have large-scale battle experience. . .


    It can be said that this leader needs too many qualities. If you have to make an analogy, it''s like going to school. The leader must be proficient in all aspects, although not all areas must be first, but everything must be sharp.


    But what about Chen Yu? The crowd shook their heads. In their eyes, Chen Yu is like a guy who is extremely partial. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can be said to be the well-deserved first person, but in other aspects? The big guys here are far better than him!


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, I think this kind of thing, I''m afraid we need to discuss it from a long-term perspective."


    A big guy smiled and arched at Chen Yu.


    "Your combat power is unparalleled. We have seen it clearly, but war is not such a small-scale battle. I think you are more suitable as a sharp knife, but as a leader, I am afraid it is not appropriate. . "


    This sentence was immediately echoed by everyone and nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, I am afraid you have not experienced any war. It is completely beyond your imagination. During the war, although the personal combat power is effective, it is not the most important thing. I think it is for our entire evil. The safety of Xingzhou thinks that someone who has experience in large-scale wars still needs to be the leader! "


    "Yeah, yeah, after all, Mr. Chen is still too young to know the cruelty of war. To put it bluntly, I am afraid that Mr. Chen has not had any war experience. If he is in the position of leader, IMHO, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the whole sky evil star continent. "


    Some big guys looked at Chen Yu with a cold eye, and Pi Xiaorou smiled.


    "War? I have gone through war, and you can''t imagine it."


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly.


    During the 800 years of the last life, Chen Yu almost climbed out of the dead. The various wars he directed were countless. These people dared to show off the war experience in front of them?


    I just heard Chen Yu''s words, no one took it seriously. In their opinion, this was just that Chen Yu couldn''t let it go, so he talked hard. After all, it''s just a young man. Who hasn''t been young enough to swell his face and become fat?


    At this moment, one person smiled and said, "Oh, it is not important to experience or not experience. I think from the overall perspective, with the means of Mr. Chen, it is still necessary to refine the elixir and treasures in the rear as a logistical supply to everyone. The best. Mr. Chen doesn''t need to go forward to fight if it is not the last minute. "


    He opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes had a cunning look in his eyes.


    As soon as this statement came out, bursts of approval sounded again. Everyone was hopping in their hearts, a little hot.


    The elixir of the six grades and ten patterns just now is in everyone''s eyes! If Chen Yu were to become a master of alchemy and refiner and to make elixir for them in the rear, then they would be able to get elixir from Chen Yu in the name of war, as long as they did not die in the war, maybe they would With the help of Chen Yu''s elixir, he can break through the practice and gain unimaginable benefits!


    By that time, after the war, the name also has, and Lee also has, really not too wonderful!


    Many people are actively reconciling.


    "Yeah yeah! Mr. Chen has such talents. I think that refining alchemy can make the most of Mr. Chen''s role!"


    "Yes! I hope that Mr. Chen can sacrifice the ego for the sake of the overall situation, and fulfill the great self! Provide me with elixir of treasures. As for the fight on the front line, leave it to me!"


    "Yes, good steel will be used on the blade! Masters like Mr. Chen must be able to **** me!"


    Everyone you say a word to me, all with a smile on your face. It seems that I have thought of the fact that after the war, I used Chen Yu''s elixir to build another level, and my power expanded again!


    The man who spoke first was so proud of seeing the crowd that he arched his hands at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, have you seen this? This is what everyone hopes for! I don''t think you should leave it. The position of the leader will be left to others, and you will be safe at the rear, and we will protect you!"


    Pangruo Liu and Jia Cui were both angry, and did not expect this person to be so shameless. It''s just that the two of them don''t know how to refute such words.


    As for the helmsmen of several major forces such as Shangguan Ao, at this time, they just looked at this scene coldly. They just opened their minds and they understood instantly. Speaking of which, this proposal is really good.


    Turning their heads, a few people looked at Chen Yu, with their mouths tilted up.


    Mr. Chen, what should you do in this situation?

 Chapter 1795： You cant play him

    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Yu, his eyes playful.


    They all want to see how Chen Yu broke the situation in the face of such a thing.


    Chen Yu looked at the man with open eyes, his eyes were cold. This person has a reflection and is the helm of a first-class force. Although he is not as good as the seven major forces, he should not be underestimated. It can be said that it is the same level of existence as Ou Longzi and others.


    "What is your name?"


    Chen Yu asked, the man just wanted to speak, but Chen Yu waved his hand to stop the man.


    "Forget it, a dead person, knowing the name doesn''t mean anything?"


    what!


    The man suddenly trembled, his pupils shrank fiercely, only to see a flash of golden light, and then turned around, the last picture in his eyes was his own headless body, and a blood column more than one meter high was sprayed from his neck. Then he was completely in darkness, without any breath!


    àÛͨ!


    The man''s body was severely hit on the ground. After his head fell to the ground, he grumbled like a ball, rolled away, blood was flowing, his eyes were still open, and an incredible look remained. It seemed that Chen Yu was unexpected. Will do this kind of thing!


    The crowd was all stunned, and then took a breath of air, with a look of horror. All the people who wanted to see the crowd just now were all dizzy.


    "Who else wants me to go to alchemy?"


    Chen Yu found a seat and sat down, flicking his fingers, his eyelids drooping, his voice very quiet.


    But everyone was shocked. Those people just stepped back unconsciously. There was no such arrogance and their necks shrunk, and they dared not say a word.


    Kill people without a word, who dare to say more?


    "Hisse! It''s awful, I just reversed the unfavorable situation just now. This is a great move! It was so easy to break the situation!"


    Shangguanxiong''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "More than that, do you feel that Chen Yu is doing something too hot? Step by step, it seems ..."


    Shangguan''s body leaned back slightly, and there was a serious look in his eyes.


    Shang Guanxiong froze, his eyes flashed suddenly, his face was incredible.


    "Brother, you mean!"


    Shangguan Ao didn''t look at Guanxiong, just stared at Chen Yu and nodded heavily. Seeing his elder brother''s appearance, Shangguan turned his head fiercely, his eyes focused on Chen Yu, leaving a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it ..."


    "Father, uncle, what are you doing here? What''s wrong with him? Isn''t it just killing someone? Is it worth it for you? I think this Chen Yu is too arrogant? He just doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe it will provoke a rebound from everyone. So impulsive, why do you all look scared? "


    Looking at his father and uncle, Shangguanzhi frowned, very puzzled.


    Shangguan Ao just shook his head and sighed.


    "Zhier, you are still too young, don''t understand, don''t understand! Axiong, explain to Zhier."


    Nodded, Shang Guanxiong glanced at Chen Yu again, and then he spoke.


    "You know, Chen Yu just now, why did he take out so much Liupin Shidan Pill?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it to show off? This is pretending to be, isn''t it to show off that you are rich?" Shang Guanzhi was puzzled.


    Shangguan Xiong shook his head.


    "Not just showing off, but more, this Chen Yu is building momentum!"


    what? Build momentum?


    "Nice! After learning about the alien race, he took out so much of the best elixir. One was to highlight his status and completely subdue the Ryukaku Pavilion. The two were to keep everyone in the mind. Pay more attention to him and get a heavier voice! I am afraid that at that time, he expected to choose the leader next! "


    "It''s just that this guy who didn''t have long eyes later wanted to let Chen Yu to refine elixir and treasures because of his long time in his heart. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he will fight some battle, but Chen Yu ... "


    Speaking, Shang Guanxiong glanced at Chen Yu again and swallowed hard.


    "He just defeated Liuguang Pavilion and took out the elixir. The prestige is in its heyday, and it is unexpected. He decisively killed the guy who took the lead in the trouble and directly suppressed everything. The method is so old! I''m afraid Chen Yu had already thought about it. Even if he killed the guy by himself, everyone could not say more after seeing the elixir and his strength. Chen Yu, right The grasp of the minds of the people is simply wonderful. "


    On the one side, Shangguan Ao nodded his head. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he already had some awe.


    "Yeah, this Chen Yu, I only thought he was very powerful before, but when it comes to dealing with people and dealing with many forces, I think I am much stronger than him. After all, I am Zhaotianmen Leader, during such a long time in Tianxiexingzhou, I have accumulated sufficient experience in the struggle between various forces and various people. "


    "But if I change to his position now, I can never do better than him! Without saying anything else, just the thirty elixir, if it was changed to me, it would never be so magnanimous. Take it out, but he? He didn''t even blink his eyelids! And then I never dare to kill that guy in front of so many people! "


    Sighing deeply, Shangguan Ao spoke again.


    "If we say that we are following a treacherous and harmonious way. Then Chen Yu is using the king! Domineering! This guy''s energy and means are much higher than us! How is he so young? This step? "


    Looking at Chen Yu with a complex look, Shangguan proudly shook his head.


    Shangguanzhi had long been dumbfounded, staring blankly at Chen Yu and swallowing.


    If it weren''t for Shangguan Ao and Shangguanxiong''s explanation, then he would not be able to see all of this.


    "Is he so good?"


    Shangguan Zhi murmured, Shangguan proudly nodded.


    "This person is far beyond our imagination. Zhier, you must never oppose him in the future, even if it is in your heart, you must not have the trouble to find him! Otherwise, you will die very hard! I can''t protect you! "


    At the end, it seemed a bit uneasy, Shang Guanao said again, "You can''t play him."


    Shangguanzhi was shocked, his face was ugly, he clenched his fists, and after a long time he was unable to hang down, gritted his teeth and said, "I know!"


    But at this moment, Chen Yu spoke again, but after this sentence, the crowd was noisy again, everyone was shocked, and it seemed that Chen Yu would not even say that!

 Chapter 1796： Chen Yus boldness!

    Chen Yu sat on his seat, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on him, but he was still sitting there like a mountain, without any slight wave on his face, and remained motionless.


    "I know how dissatisfied you are, so I will give you a chance. Tomorrow will be in the middle of Moxiehai, Tianxie Xingzhou, and I will be there waiting for your arrival. There are only three days. Within these three days, I accept All kinds of challenges for all of you. Formation, Dan Tao, battle, marching, strategy ... You can challenge me to the fullest, but if anyone can beat me, the position of the leader, I put my hands on . And the loser, I won''t kill him. Not only that, I also have ten six-pin ten-pattern elixir, which I will offer with my own hands. "


    He took out another jade bottle and put it on the table in front of them. The people''s breathing was extremely rapid. Looking at the jade bottle, his eyes couldn''t stop looking greedy.


    Chen Yu smiled, paused a little, and said, "But within these three days, all forces of Tian Xing Xing Zhou will come. If anyone doesn''t come, then there is no need for foreigners to do it. I will hand it over. destruction!"


    His eyes flashed, Chen Yu struck out, and a golden light that couldn''t see the end burst out from between them, splitting directly into the sea of ??clouds outside. I saw that the whole sea of ??clouds seemed to be cut out of the middle by a pair of golden scissors, and was cut in half instantly.


    More than that, after dividing the sea of ??clouds, Golden Sword Qi fell fiercely on a mountain thousands of meters away. The mountain did not make any noise, but a gap appeared from the center, and a gap passed through it. Thin light!


    hiss!


    The sound of breath-taking air sounded loudly, and everyone was stunned, knowing that Chen Yu was demonstrating, all of them bowed their heads respectfully at the moment, and even said that they dare not come.


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction, and left without saying anything more. But before leaving, Chen Yu glanced at Lin Qingxue, smiled coldly, and spoke a few words to Wen Qian. Wen Qian''s face changed, and then she nodded her head.


    After Chen Yu left, Wen Qian looked at Lin Qingxue and sighed.


    "Lin Qingxue, who did you offend badly, but the woman who offended him? Come on! Let''s Lin Qingxue throw into Wan Mo Cave!"


    Lin Qingxue''s face was pale and suddenly desperate, but it had no effect. Being dragged down! Only the terrible cry and cry still echoed in the hall.


    "This Mr. Chen is really hot. Such a woman, if it is an ordinary person, would not be able to say anything like that and be thrown into Wan Man Grotto like this. She will definitely stay and enjoy it herself. , Completely free from the temptation of women. "


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, Wen Qian could not help thinking. At the same time, she was more and more grateful. Fortunately, the result of this time was not bad for Liuguang Pavilion, and it could even be said to be a rare opportunity for Liuguang Pavilion for a century.


    Just thinking of Chen Yu''s last words, Wen Qian couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s so bold, it''s really too big!"


    Not only Wen Qian, but all the seven influences have the same emotion.


    "Ah, I thought I was overestimating this guy, but now it seems that Mr. Chen is far beyond my imagination."


    Shangguan''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed again and again.


    "Father, you are too much touted him. Isn''t Chen Yu making such a proposal to find death? How big is Tian Xing Xing Zhou, and there are so many different kinds of peerless people? Don''t say anything else, just me You know, there are many characters who may not be stronger than him, but when it comes to formation methods and tactics, they are simply strangers! I don''t believe that he really has such a great ability to suppress pressure in all aspects. Everyone! "


    Shang Guanzhi was still not convinced to write. He was educated by his father just now, and now he just wants to get back some face.


    But Shangguan Ao just looked at Shangguanzhi coldly, and his eyes were a little disappointed.


    "You''re wrong. This Chen Yu''s approach is the way of the real superiors! This prestige and the opportunity to challenge, it is pure fire, don''t you see that everyone''s reaction?"


    Shangguanzhi froze, glanced around, and suddenly took a breath. In his field of view, the big men of the major forces, besides shocking their faces at this time, were more of awe and surrender!


    Shangguanzhi is very clear that this kind of awe and surrender is not only caused by Chen Yu''s strength, but also their trust in Chen Yu! I really think that Chen Yu can be the leader and lead them to resist alien races!


    "Hey, Gao, it ¡¯s really high. It ¡¯s so natural to overpower people, to guard people with morals, and to serve people with morality. All these are so natural. If you do n¡¯t, all of them will be surrendered from the inside out. I saw with my own eyes that I really didn''t believe that such a young man had such a means! What a freak he was? "


    Shangguan proudly shook his head and groaned, his face was full of emotion.


    Shang Guanxiong nodded, and agreed with his brother''s words.


    "Let''s see if Mr. Chen can survive this! There are many old monsters in the sky evil star continent! Those people, I am afraid, will not let Mr. Chen ride on their heads."


    Nodded, Shangguan''s face was still grim.


    "Yes, if this pass, then he is the well-deserved leader, sitting on the top spot of Tian Xing Xing Zhou. If not, it will be pushed by the wall."


    Sighing again, Shangguan proudly looked in the direction where Chen Yu left, and said, "Let''s go! Bring the news back! Tian Xing Xing Zhou, it''s going to change!"


    The big sleeve waved, Shangguan''s proud look was cold, and he strode away.


    After him, the leaders of the major forces also left in a hurry, and everyone''s heart was heavy, without saying a word.


    The big event is coming. As human beings, they all know that a big storm is coming!


    The news spread very quickly. After this banquet, the news of the foreign race, Chen Yu''s request, as if it were the wind, instantly wiped out the entire sky evil star continent.


    In this regard, the reaction of Tianxie Xingzhou is different.


    "Oh, what a arrogant kid, let us challenge? Yeah, that ten pills, I''ll take it."


    On a barren planet, there are red lava everywhere. At the center of the planet is a huge lava lake, with a sulphur-filled heat, a thick bubble, a naked old man, An extremely strong muscle, slowly came out of the lava lake!


    "Any ten pills? Well, it''s worth my trip."


    On a white planet in Tianxiexingzhou, there are icebergs that are immovable for thousands of years. Through the ice cliffs up to 1,000 meters in height, you can see that an old man inside seems to be half dead and frozen in it, but suddenly He opened his eyes, and then the entire ice cliff shattered! He walked straight out of it, spotted a direction, and sped away.


    Similar scenes occurred in all parts of Tianxie Xingzhou, and their destination was only one, that is, Mo Xiehai!

 Chapter 1797： Gathering at Moxiehai

    Mo Xiehai, located in the central area of ??Tianxie Xingzhou, is on top of a huge superstar. This planet is called Mo Xiexing. If it is a volume with the size of tens of thousands of suns, it can be regarded as a giant planet.


    On the Moxie Sea, ferocious beasts run rampant, among which danger is dense, countless mountains and rivers, and the environment is very complicated.


    Moreover, the galaxy in which Mo Xie is located is completely different from the solar system. Unlike other galaxies, the planets rotate around stars. It is centered on Mo Xiexing, with three stars around it, forming a strange balance with each other.


    It is exactly the same. On Mo Xiexing, there is never night, only day.


    In the most central position of Mo Xiexing is Mo Xiehai. This can also be regarded as a great wonder of Tianxie Xingzhou.


    Mo Xiehai occupies a third of the entire area of ??Mo Xingxing, and if you look at it from the starry sky, you will find that it is a very regular circle.


    In the Moxie Sea, the blue sky on the water was shining a little light under the shining of the three suns in the sky. With the surging waves, it was unusually beautiful and elegant.


    The entire Moxiehai is extremely deep. The deepest place is the most central location of Moxiehai, with a depth of hundreds of kilometers, but here is a stone mountain in the sea, which stands out from it, up to a kilometer, as if it were the Dinghai The column was ordinary, and remained motionless in the Moxie Sea.


    At the very top of this stone mountain is a very wide platform, the size of dozens of football fields.


    On the stone mountain, there is a seat in the most central position, and Chen Yu sits quietly, waiting.


    Beside Chen Yu, Prajna Liuli, Gu Jianxing and others are here. The seven major forces, as well as other major forces, also gather here, centering on Chen Yu, spreading layer by layer.


    Outside of Shishan, there are also big guys from all over the Tianxie Xingzhou. They are either sitting on big ships or flying boats, hovering around Shishan, and looking away. many people.


    However, although there are so many people, the whole scene looks like a silent film. There is no sound. Only the sea breeze gently sweeps the surface of the sea, and the sound of some waves from time to time.


    The expressions of all people are almost the same, that is serious!


    Extremely serious!


    An invisible and dignified atmosphere was spread throughout the scene, almost everyone was holding their breath, even the throat swallowed carefully.


    They know that here today, something they might not imagine can happen, so they don''t even blink, they are waiting.


    Chen Yu was still sitting there, leaning on the back of the chair, looking very indifferent, just like the king who held up the heavenly courts, without the slightest expression on his face.


    "It really is a hero! Even as a spectator, I feel extremely nervous in my heart, and I can''t hold my expression. He sits on that seat, and the pressure he bears is too much compared with me. But this guy was not affected at all! I really don''t know how he cultivated such a mentality? "


    Wen Qian kept observing Chen Yu, and after a long time she sighed deeply, her complex look.


    "Just if the old monsters appear, can this guy really carry it?"


    Liuguang Pavilion and Chen Yu are now grasshoppers tied to a rope, and she can only expect Chen Yu to perform well.


    Just thinking of those old monsters, Wen Qian felt big.


    In the sky evil star continent, in addition to the seven major forces, there are also many casual repairs. These casual repairs are almost all talented and arrogant. They have amazing strength, and some people''s means, even the people of the seven major forces, can not be compared, but the seven major forces have their own inherent existence, those people alone They are lonely, and they have no interest in things like hegemony, so they have always been hidden.


    Now that aliens are coming, and Chen Yu is so busy, those old monsters are about to come out! How does that end?


    She secretly glanced at those of the other six major forces, and saw that the elders of the major forces were almost here. Sure enough, sneer appeared on the faces of those people.


    Today is a difficult time.


    Wen Qian sighed deeply.


    At this moment, the elders of the other six forces are all looking at Chen Yu''s direction coldly.


    "Well, Aoer, you are too incompetent! I was scared by this little guy! It really disappointed me that Zhaotianmen was so humiliated."


    Within the bounds of Zhaotianmen, an old man was wearing a sleeveless shirt, holding his hands on his chest, his stout arms, clear muscle lines, and full of explosive power.


    Shangguan Ao''s face turned red. The speaker was his uncle named Shangguan Baizhan. He is one of the elders of Zhaotianmen. His strength is amazing. He has a thousand magical bodies and is almost invincible. His eyes were full of disdain and provocation.


    "Uncle, you don''t know, he, he''s strong ..."


    "Fart! Strong what strong! I thought your son Shangguanzhi could bring a daughter-in-law back. I didn''t expect to be brought into the green hat and said, but **** like this, our Shangguan family''s face will be lost by your father and son. ! "


    Spitting his mouth, Shangguan''s disdainful look turned up.


    "Hey, this guy beat Wen Qian''s three old women? Just at this time today, I want to see if this guy is so powerful?"


    Stepping out, the eyes of Shangguan''s battles were full of war.


    "Uncle, no! He''s really amazing!" Shangguan''s face changed dramatically.


    Only this time, beside the Shangguan hundred battles, the other three old men all laughed.


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go to battles. Didn''t that Mr. Chen say anything? If he challenged casually, he wouldn''t be a killer. This is an opportunity. If you win, you win face and win benefits. There is nothing remarkable about it. "


    Hearing this, Shangguan was stunned, and no longer blocked. Shangguan smiled at every battle, glanced at Chen Yu, and jumped out, stepping on the surface of the sea. Suddenly a water column rose suddenly at sea. With Shangguan a hundred battles rose to the air.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen, I am the elder of Zhaotianmen. Shangguan has been fighting a lot. I heard that you are very good. I want to try it. I wonder if you can do my three punches next?"


    Shangguan battles?


    Chen Yu looked at him and nodded.


    "I heard that you are practicing the Thousand Machine Demon. You have reached the seventh level, and have reached the point where you are both inside and outside. It is very clean and pure. It ¡¯s just a challenge if you want to challenge me. If you Being able to cultivate to the ninth level of the world is a little bit interesting. Let''s go on, I don''t have much time to care about you now. "


    Chen Yu commented casually, looking at the sky in the distance, raising her brow gently, and the expression of Shangguan''s hundred battles suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1798： First challenger

    His face became flushed instantly, and Shangguan''s battles only felt a great humiliation.


    The ninth weight of Qianji Demon is just a theoretical realm. No one has ever succeeded in training. Even the eighth weight has kept Shangguan''s battles for a long time. This guy said that he would reach the ninth weight To be eligible to challenge yourself? It''s just making things difficult for you!


    "Huh! Mr. Chen, I think you''re scared, that''s why you said that?"


    Shangguan opened his mouth coldly and couldn''t stop sneer.


    Many of the big men gathered here also frowned, and looked at Chen Yu with some surprises. They also did not expect that the first challenger appeared, but was turned down by Chen Yu!


    "Did he sing an empty city plan? Did he think that no one dared to challenge him? That''s why he said this kind of harsh words. In fact, he has already run out of gas?"


    Someone wondered.


    "No! No! I''m afraid that Mr. Chen really didn''t put Shangguan''s battles in his eyes. But if this is the case, wouldn''t it make everyone laugh?"


    Someone was puzzled.


    But at this time, a burst of laughter came suddenly from a distance, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Battle boy, this guy is right, he really has no time to care about you, because now he is waiting for the challenge from the old man! Hahahaha ..."


    "who!"


    Shangguan''s face changed, he suddenly turned to look into the distance, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, leaning back into the seat.


    Is the first challenger finally here?


    A distant horizon, at the intersection of sight and earth, suddenly appeared a touch of red!


    This red color quickly zoomed in everyone''s vision. With the appearance of red, the whole sky seemed to be dyed through. Even the blue water on the sea has been dyed through, and a lot of red mist has risen, just like blood mist!


    "So, that''s it!"


    Shangguan''s body was shaken in a hundred battles, and he saw a figure riding in the wind and waves, and a look of ridiculous laughter in the midst of the red mist! But for a moment, it was in front of everyone!


    I saw that this man was extremely scary. He was three meters tall, naked, with explosive muscles and red mysterious lines. He clasped his hands on his chest, his head slightly tilted, and a prideful smile on his lips, a long hair on the waist and two heavy eyebrows, all blood red!


    Especially his beard, which is more than ten centimeters in length, is very straight, bright red, like a red steel needle, and looks wild and unruly.


    In front of this old man, Shangguan was fighting like a baby, and his thighs were not as thick as those of his opponent!


    "Yan Mo, Su Yingxiong!"


    The face of Shangguan Baizhan was extremely ugly, and he recognized the identity of this guy.


    Hearing this name, some of the younger and older people changed their faces fiercely.


    "Su Yingxiong! This old monster is still alive now?"


    Shangguan took a breath of air, and said inconceivably, Shangguanzhi was a little surprised, a little surprised.


    "Father, who is this guy? It seems that many people are afraid of him?"


    The corner of Shangguan''s eyes shook, his face was very dignified.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. This guy has been famous for too long. He had disappeared for many years before you were born. He is a legendary character of the older generation. Even me, I have only heard his deeds, never Never met him! By the time he disappeared, he had already entered into a union. "


    "At that time, when he broke through the Astral Realm, he slaughtered all the masters on 37 planets overnight, including two powerful Astral Realms who died in his hands. Later he created After heavy robberies and anger, they were besieged by many masters and fell into the magma lake of a planet. At that time, those strong men had stood by the lake for a whole year. I did not expect that this guy not only died, but also Survive! "


    hiss!


    "Even such characters appear! Oh my god!"


    Shangguanzhi''s head was dull and somewhat dull.


    Everyone is the same, especially Wen Qian. At this time, they were all tense in their hearts. They looked at each other, and it was difficult to hide their shock.


    I never expected that the first challenger would be such an old monster!


    "Haha, boy of all battles, I remember you, when the old man was in the vertical and horizontal direction, you were still a little fart with open crotch pants. Didn''t expect it to be so big now? Roll the old man aside."


    Su Yingxiong put a big fan-like hand in his hands, like a fly, and said politely.


    "How can this be true! No one has dared to despise me so much! Give me death!"


    Shangguan was so angry that he turned blue and yelled, ignoring Chen Yu, and stepped out suddenly. The water column under his feet suddenly shattered, and the whole person went straight to Su Yingxiong with a whistling sound!


    On the body of Shangguan''s battles, black lines appeared, and the left fist blasted out more like black ink stained it.


    In this fist, Shangguan''s hundred battles used almost 10% of his strength. After all, in front of him, it was an outrageous old monster!


    "Let you go, haven''t you heard!"


    Su Yingxiong''s face was cold, and his bell-like eyes suddenly opened, and a low roar, the muscles on his arms suddenly squirmed, as if several pythons were entangled with each other.


    One punch punched in front of Shangguan, and I saw that in Su Yingxiong''s boxing place, the air turned out to be a fierce twist. It was his physical strength, which was extremely powerful, and compressed the air in an instant. That''s what happened.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided without fancy, only a loud noise was heard, and then came the crisp sound of a broken arm of Shangguan 100 battles, accompanied by a hysterical roar.


    Shangguan''s battles were like a cannonball, smashed back fiercely, and rushed towards Zhaotianmen!


    The people in Zhaotianmen''s face changed greatly, and they took Shangguan''s battles down. Seeing Shangguan''s battles, they couldn''t help taking a hard breath and saw Shangguan battles at this time. The clothes on their arms were stirred. This shattered, the arm burst out of many **** mouths, faintly visible white bones.


    One punch, horror!


    "Old monster! This guy is really an old monster!" Everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked, watching Su Yingxiong''s eyes full of shocked expression.


    "Ha ha ha ha, one waste, dare to do something with the old husband? If it wasn''t for your younger generation, and the old husband''s goal is not you, today is not just a matter of arms! Don''t leave the old husband to stay obedient!"


    Su Yingxiong laughed and waved his hand, his eyes locked on Chen Yu.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was going to challenge, it turned out to be a little baby who was not weaned."

 Chapter 1799： You need to cherish the opportunity

    Su Yingxiong''s voice was very loud, with undisguised points, everyone heard this, his face changed.


    Wen Qian''s eyes narrowed, and her palm couldn''t help oozing sweat. Very nervous, Su Yingxiong had to be famous before him. The strength of the strength can be seen from the confrontation just now, and now so unbridled, it is enough to show Su Yingxiong''s confidence.


    "You have a big breath."


    Looking at the hero Su, Chen Yu leaned back into his seat. His look did not change at all. It seemed that everything that had just happened had no effect on him.


    "Haha, the baby doll is very calm, just don''t know, when I start, will you scare the pants?"


    In this regard, Chen Yu didn''t get angry, just looked at Su Yingxiong and nodded.


    "You are very good. In your body, you have incorporated the blood of the flames and got the power of lava. Although you are human, but in terms of physical strength, you should not be able to compare to you among others. "


    Chen Yu commented.


    Su Yingxiong raised an eyebrow, with some surprises.


    "I didn''t expect your little doll to be very old, and I learned a lot. Yes, Lao Tzu was forced into the lava lake in the past, but found the body of the Enchanter in it. After consuming the blood of the Enchanter, Lao Tzu arrived. It ¡¯s not even clear to me what kind of combat power. When you meet, do n¡¯t you be blown away by me. ¡±


    Everyone''s look changed, their eyes were horrified.


    "This guy got such an adventure. It seems that Shangguan has not been defeated in a hundred battles."


    The argument sounded.


    "You said, wait for Mr. Chen, can you stop this guy?" Someone wondered.


    The people on the side immediately shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s hard to say. From the situation just now, even if Mr. Chen''s combat power is against the sky, but he wants to block him, he will inevitably have a fierce battle."


    This view is almost in everyone''s heart. The creatures such as Yanmao are extremely rare, but each one is a nightmare. Su Yingxiong combines the blood of Yanmao, plus his original cultivation, who I don''t know what level his combat strength has reached. They have no confidence in Chen Yu.


    "Hey, I want to see it. Can this so-called Chen Wudi be so arrogant in front of Su Yingxiong?"


    Although Chen Yu overwhelmed the entire sky evil star continent, many people were very dissatisfied with Chen Yu, and now they are preparing to watch Chen Yu''s joke.


    "Little baby, how do you compare? I can satisfy you."


    Su Yingxiong hugged his arms in front of his chest and sneered at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stood up and slowly flew up to Su Yingxiong.


    "I once said that today I will give you a chance to breathe out. Now I am standing here and taking 100 punches by your physical strength. As long as you can hurt me, even if you win."


    With his hands behind his back, Chen Yu''s face was very indifferent.


    The crowd burst into an uproar and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "He, what did he say? With physical power, take Su Yingxiong''s 100 punches, my gosh, he''s not kidding me."


    Shangguan, who had just been injured in a hundred battles, suddenly widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    "Is this kid crazy? The Fire Demon is best at the flesh. Now Su Yingxiong''s physical strength is so horrible that he has to use his flesh to catch Su Yingxiong''s 100 punches, a lunatic! It''s just a lunatic!"


    Not only is Shangguan a hundred battles, almost everyone thinks so, thinking that Chen Yu is crazy.


    "what did you say?"


    Su Yingxiong''s face suddenly changed, and it was extremely gloomy. "I have to take my 100 punches with my flesh? Okay, okay, it seems that I haven''t shown up in Su Yingxiong for so long, and Tian Xing Xing Zhou has forgotten my horror. I will use your life to evoke everyone''s memory and die for me! "


    With a roar, Su Ying moved.


    Everyone felt a flower in front of them. Su Yingxiong had already reached Chen Yu. The huge fist burst out suddenly, and even brought a rolling lava heat wave, and severely hit Chen Yu''s belly.


    Only a loud noise was heard, it seemed that the red clouds between the sky were fiercely moved, and Chen Yu was instantly wrapped in a hot red magma.


    At Moxie Sea, nine red lavas suddenly burst out, soaring up to hundreds of meters, like nine red mushroom clouds, which made many people change their colors.


    "No, rewind!"


    Some people approached, shouting in horror, and quickly retreated, but even so, several large ships and flying boats were swallowed by the red magma.


    Seeing this scene, the sound of air-inhalation kept ringing. This is the aftermath of Su Yingxiong''s attack. It is so powerful that it is enough to see the power of Su Yingxiong''s fist!


    Shuirou, Liu Yunyu, Liu Yunyan and others were all shocked and full of worry.


    "Is it over? Is Mr. Chen dead?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    "Even if this fist is immortal, I am afraid it will be seriously injured. I did not expect Su Yingxiong to move so fast that he didn''t even give the reaction time. Mr. Chen was too enraged. I am afraid he suffered a big loss!


    Someone shook his head and sighed deeply.


    "Yes, if Mr. Chen goes all out to fight Su Yingxiong, according to his previous combat effectiveness, and some fights, but Mr. Chen wants to conquer Su Yingxiong with an absolute advantage, but he did not expect to end like this. "


    "Huh, I see that Chen Yu, who is young and talented, doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth, even dared to put on a show in front of such figures as Su Yingxiong, have you just turned over?"


    Everyone''s performance varied, but without exception, they all thought that Chen Yu was finished.


    "Ha ha ha ha, a small baby, dare to mad in front of the old man? This punch is not well controlled, little baby, you must never die, ha ha ha ..."


    Su Yingxiong laughed and twirled his hair, and was very satisfied with the power of his fist and the reaction of everyone.


    "Dead? Oh, this tickling fist is a bit weak."


    There was a sudden smirk in the red magma, which changed Su Yingxiong''s face. In his horrified eyes, he saw the red magma burst suddenly, revealing Chen Yu''s body inside.


    At this time, Chen Yu was still carrying her hands behind her back, and she was sneer looking at Su Yingxiong. Her clothes were not damaged in any way, but they were not seen. Under Chen Yu''s clothes, the place where Su Yingxiong attacked Pieces of golden dragon scales emerged.


    The Imperial Dragon Eucharist has been launched!


    "No! Impossible!"


    Su Yingxiong''s scalp was numb, he took several steps back, widened his eyes like copper bells, and stared at Chen Yu.


    The crowd was all gone, their faces were incredible, and Liu Yunyu and others were relieved.


    "This bastard, doing all these earth-shattering things scares people."


    Liu Yunyu gave Chen Yu a white glance, and said coquettishly,


    "You still have 99 punches, but you should cherish the opportunity."


    Chen Yu smiled, Su Yingxiong took a breath, his face swelled red, his eyes were bloodshot, and Chen Yu''s attitude completely angered him.


    "you wanna die!"


    Su Yingxiong shouted, his fists trembled, and the blue muscles on his two stout arms exploded. Like a machine gun, he blasted madly against Chen Yu. The hearts of everyone suddenly tightened, and he began to count unconsciously. Su Yingxiong''s number of attacks.


    1,2,3. . . . . .

 Chapter 1800： Old monster surrender

    Crazy, raging.


    It''s like a thunderstorm that never stops.


    Su Yingxiong''s attack poured wildly on Chen Yu''s body.


    His fists seemed to have turned into a crater, and the red magma spewed out. The sky had actually been dyed red, and the fallen red magma rain had covered within ten miles and fell on Moxie Lake, like Thousands of bombs, making loud noises.


    Chen Yu, who was attacked by Su Yingxiong, was completely wrapped in red magma and turned into a huge red magma giant ball with a diameter of more than ten meters!


    The faces of the people changed dramatically, bursting out of their own strength, and resisting the aftermath of Su Yingxiong''s attack. Everyone looked terrified. It didn''t seem that Su Yingxiong''s attack would be so violent, just that the aftermath made them feel a bit strenuous.


    "Once this old monster has gone crazy, it is really terrifying."


    In the hearts of Wen Qian and others, they could not help but be filled with emotion.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the attack stopped.


    Su Yingxiong was breathing heavily at this time, and the red texture on the upper body was like melting molten iron, shining with luster, and the whole body was steaming thick red steam.


    Even the violent attack that he did just now won''t last long.


    "Hey, you, did you count clearly just now? How many, how many punches?"


    Someone stammered and asked the person beside him. The man looked dull and opened his mouth, and then spit out a number.


    1400!


    A whole 1,400 punches!


    "Oh my God, this, what kind of old monster is this, and how can anyone survive this attack?"


    The exclamation kept ringing, and everyone looked at each other, watching the thick red magma ball like honey in the sky, couldn''t help but swallowed their mouths.


    "Ha, ha ha, boy, aren''t you **** going to make me 99 punches? Now I''m showing mercy and giving you more, you can''t handle it. Hahahaha ..."


    Su Yingxiong laughed wildly. He was confident that the power attack had just erupted, and no one could stop the entire sky evil star continent.


    "Well, these attacks are not bad, and they are interesting."


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the red magma ball, which made Su Yingxiong''s laughter come to an abrupt end. As soon as his pupils shrank, he saw the entire red magma ball slowly evaporating into gas, and Chen Yu''s figure gradually showed up.


    At this time, Chen Yu was surrounded by a layer of golden flames above and below the body, and it was obvious that when the red magma touched the golden flames, it was completely evaporated and there was no trace at all. In Chen Yu''s body, he could not see a trace of scars, just like the attack just now.


    "I, my Cao! Teacher Niubi! Niubi !!!"


    Gu Jianxing, who had just been frightened and stunned, was suddenly flushed and shouted at his throat.


    Wen Qian and others looked at each other, shocked with a touch of relaxation, just now they really thought that Chen Yu was about to finish.


    Jia Cui was still the same, sitting on the small stone platform aside, her mouth slipped, it seemed very boring.


    The crowd was completely sluggish, almost looking out at Chen Yu, almost all falling out.


    "You, you, how could you be fine?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Su Yingxiong became stuttered even when he spoke. What kind of violent attack he made just now has no effect?


    Chen Yu flicked her finger, and spoke lightly.


    "If you use the doctrine, I will have to deal with you and it will take a bit of effort, but you get the blood of the Enchanter and fuse with your own doctrine. Although you have gained horrific physical strength, you have also lost the doctrine. The power of rule. But just right, in terms of physical power, you are just a brother in front of me. "


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said a little ridiculously.


    "You, what are you talking about! Asshole!"


    Su Yingxiong''s face suddenly became flushed, and Chen Yu was so despised twice. He was really upset, but at the same time, he also raised a tremendous fear of Chen Yu.


    Combining the blood of the demon with his Tao means that he has embarked on a path of physical training. Most people can''t see it at all, but this guy saw it at a glance. This made Su Yingxiong feel that he was not facing a little doll at all. It''s like facing an old monster.


    "I said just now that I will give you a hundred punches. You hit a lot. Now I kneel and apologize. I can forgive you."


    Chen Yu said.


    "Apologize to your mother! I don''t believe you have nothing at all, let me die!"


    Su Yingxiong had a fierce haircut, drank a drink, and blasted away with a punch.


    But this is the time when Chen Yu moved, slowly raised her palm, and faced the fist that was three or four times bigger than her own palm, Chen Yu just took it down!


    Su Yingxiong only felt his fist, and it seemed to be hit **** a Taikoo Demon Mountain. He couldn''t move forward any more. The feeling of soreness and pain was spreading from his fist quickly, like Numerous steel needles pierced fiercely, making him feel numb all over his face.


    "This, this is!"


    Su Yingxiong took a breath, and from this moment he could feel Chen Yu''s terrifying physical power! In his eyes, Chen Yu, a young man less than two meters, seemed to be a giant giant, standing in front of him, looking down at him coldly, making him feel so small.


    "I don''t like disobedient people."


    Chen Yu spoke, then the five fingers suddenly shrank, Su Yingxiong only felt a powerful attack, a strong pain, which instantly drowned his mind, made him miserable, and he could even hear the fracture of his hand bones. sound!


    "I let you kneel!"


    Chen Yu spoke again, then kicked out his feet quickly, right in the middle of Su Yingxiong''s knee, only to hear two clicks, Su Yingxiong broke his legs! Right in the sky, when Kong Kneeling!


    "Are you serving now?"


    Chen Yu looked down at Su Yingxiong and spoke lightly.


    "Serve, take it! I take it!"


    Douda''s sweat dripped from Su Yingxiong''s forehead. At this time, Su Yingxiong faced Chen Yu, leaving only a deep panic and fear!


    The viewers were all horrified.


    "Oh my god, this old monster has been surrendered!"


    No one expected that the challenge from Su Yingxiong was so easily resolved by Chen Yu.


    At this point, Chen Yu looked at Su Yingxiong, smiled coldly, took out a panacea and threw it into Su Yingxiong''s mouth, and saw that Su Yingxiong''s injuries began to heal quickly, and the broken bone began to reconnect. Up.


    "I didn''t fight hard just now, and now I''m going to refine the medicine myself, don''t delay the next war with aliens."


    "Yes." Su Yingxiong trembled, looked at Chen Yu deeply, and flew to the stone platform, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    After solving Su Yingxiong, Chen Yu looked at the sky, his eyes flashed, and he spoke coldly.


    "You still not come out? When will you hide?"

 Chapter 1801： The strongest generation!

    Ok?


    The crowd was stunned and had not yet recovered from the shock. At this time, when they heard Chen Yu''s words, they didn''t understand.


    In the sky, there was silence, and Chen Yu seemed to be talking to the air.


    Chen Yu waited for a few seconds before she smiled slightly and shook her head.


    "Some tricks are trying to test me? Come out!"


    With a little touch of your fingertips, you saw more than a dozen light filaments, which suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s fingertips and attacked over a dozen places in the sky. It was just weird. These light filaments seemed to strike in the void. Something hit, and a sparkling light burst out.


    Then everyone saw that the places that had just been attacked were originally nothing, but at this time more than a dozen arrays of different sizes emerged, and in each array, several people were inside.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen really has a bright eye like a torch, but none of them is bad, so we all corrected them, admired, really admired."


    An old man with white hair shook Chen Yu with a light smile on his face.


    "Who is this guy? Haven''t seen it?" Someone said in doubt after seeing the old man.


    Wen Qian frowned, then seemed to think of something, suddenly changed her look, took a breath of air.


    "So, that''s the legendary Jiuxiu Crane! That''s the army **** Baifeng! And that''s the preacher Sun Hong! Oh my god, these legendary characters all appeared today!"


    Wen Qian couldn''t stop sucking air conditioner, it was extremely shocking.


    "Elder, these people are amazing? Why have I never heard of them?"


    Shuirou asked, looking very puzzled. Not only her, but also Gu Jianxing and others were curious.


    I saw Wen Qian shook her head, sighed deeply, and looked at more than a dozen people in the sky with complex eyes. Then she opened her mouth.


    "Naturally you haven''t heard of these people. Because they are all famous people of my grandfather''s generation! It''s been five or six generations with you!"


    "I, my Cao, these are old monsters?" Gu Jianxing said silly.


    Wen Qian nodded.


    "Yes, these characters are strong men long ago, even Su Yingxiong, are juniors in front of them. When I was only in my teens, they had already moved the entire sky evil star continent. They were then , Claiming to be the strongest generation in Tian Xingzhou for thousands of years! "


    "It ¡¯s not just strength, it ¡¯s because in the formation, strategy, etc., there are accomplishments far superior to those of their peers and even the previous generation! But then these people have disappeared one by one in the long history of history, but did not expect that today It turned out! "


    Wen Qian was emotional, pointing to the many forces present.


    "You see, those older generations are now shocked, and they must have recognized them!"


    Shui Rou and others were shocked, and when they looked around, they found that everyone who was a little older was horrified and looked at a dozen people in the sky.


    And those people are explaining the identity of these people to those around them.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the eyes of everyone in the sky, all changed.


    Those dozens seemed to enjoy the performance of everyone, and each person''s chest became taller and taller.


    "You just lurked here before Su Yingxiong came and watched the whole battle. Do you want to try it now?"


    Chen Yu returned to her seat and spoke slightly.


    "What! They have been here for a long time!"


    Su Yingxiong''s pupils shrank fiercely, startled. Just now he didn''t realize that there were still people lurking here, and his face suddenly became unsightly.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen ¡¯s reaction is really keen. I do n¡¯t need to fight and kill. We all know that Mr. Chen ¡¯s strength is amazing, but as you said before, in addition to killing, other aspects can also ask you Challenge, I can''t wait, I want to try it, I wonder if Mr. Chen dare? "


    The person who spoke was the old man with white hair. The appearance of a fairy-tale bone was exactly the fairy nine cranes. At this moment, there was a hint of slyness in his eyes.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes."


    Jiuhe nodded with a smile, and then the smile suddenly closed. The whole body suddenly rose up with awe.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll study carefully, please see how it goes?"


    He threw his hand violently, and from the hand of Jiuhe, a black compass that was not the size of a palm flew out and landed on Moxie Sea.


    Jiuhe pointed with a single finger, a green light burst out, right in the middle of the compass, but for a moment, with the compass as the center, countless prosperous patterns suddenly spread out, covering a full circle for ten miles.


    In the formation method, the air turned out to be slightly distorted, and the sounds of cranes came out from time to time. It can be seen from time to time that there are white cranes flying around in it, but in the course of the white crane flying, the wings But flashing heartbreaking cold mang.


    "Oh? Nine dead Heming battle? Nine cranes, did you think you really studied it after so long studying hard?"


    Someone in the sky saw this array of frowns and was very surprised. They are both the strongest generation of Jiuhe''s peers. They also knew that Jiuhe disappeared at that time in order to integrate the lessons learned in his life and create the strongest formation. Arrived.


    Jiuhe smiled and stunned Bai Hu in front of him, and said, "Yes, I have studied the formation method in my life, and also entered the united state with the formation method. I have spent a lot of time in this large array. Ten years, the test has been completed for more than a thousand times, and it is finally completed. "


    As I was talking, I saw that within the range of the Moxie Formation, a hundred-meter-long beast suddenly burst out of the water from the bottom of the sea, and it seemed to be disturbed by the presence of Chen Yu and others. His rest, so made him angry.


    This beast looks a bit like an octopus, but the difference is that it has eighteen long antennae. Each antennae is composed of countless fine bone knives, which is very scary.


    When I saw it waving its tentacles and beating on the sea, the innumerable bone knives even spun out of the air, blasting out directly, and the innumerable bone knives suddenly swarmed in all directions.


    On the sea, densely populated corpses suddenly appeared. These corpses were originally in the deep sea, and were killed by the bone knife of this fierce beast.


    "This is the Bone Sword Beast, a monster in Mo Xiehai! The adult Bone Sword Beast has the same strength as the less powerful one!" Someone shuddered, wondering.


    Jiuhe smiled, and looked at the Bone Blade Beast very satisfied.


    "Yes, I just want to experiment with you and let people see the power of my formation. Kai."


    A handprint was formed, and the large-scale array was formally and completely started. Only the sound of rumbling was heard, and then everyone saw that the savage boneblade suddenly mourned. Within the range of the formation method, the crane sounds gradually sounded. Bone Sword Beast was completely dismembered in front of the crowd, until the end, there was only a mist of blood and no bones left!


    Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning and looked horrified. The people in the sky were also surprised, and seemed to be shocked that the power of this large array was so great.


    Jiuhe smiled, looked at Chen Yu, and said gently with a little provocation: "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how I play, can I still get in your eyes?"

 Chapter 1802： Is to take advantage

    Chen Yu quietly sat in his seat and nodded slightly.


    "It''s not bad. It''s okay to have this kind of formation."


    Jiuhe was surprised, but Chen Yu was so indifferent that he couldn''t see the shock or surprise that was expected. And the tone that Chen Yu spoke just now made Jiuhe very uncomfortable.


    This feeling is just like the feeling of having a younger generation playing tricks in front of him and asking him for advice! It''s just that it''s him who is showing off the array, and Chen Yu has become the commentator!


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Chen also has a lot of accomplishments in the formation method. I don''t know if Mr. Chen''s formation method is good, is he high?"


    A dozen people in the sky laughed suddenly, and they all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    How can such a young man be Jiuhe''s opponent in the formation? Just kidding.


    But Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "You don''t compare with me, you are not qualified to compare with me."


    Slightly.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces suddenly froze and looked at Chen Yu suddenly, it seemed that Chen Yu would not say such things.


    Even Jiuhe shook his face, and could no longer keep a smile, and the corners of his mouth sank.


    The many forces who came to watch the battle were also exclaimed. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so hard-hearted to face the strongest generation!


    "Ah, no matter what, this courage alone is not something I can compare."


    Shangguan was covering his wound with hundreds of battles, his complexion was complex, and he sighed a long time later.


    The others were all silent.


    "Establish a platform, and personally guard the platform to meet the challenges of all parties. Mr. Chen, I have never seen such a demon in the history of Tianxie Xingzhou. If this time he really goes through the difficulties, he is a well-deserved heaven Xie Xingzhou has been the first person ever since! No one can surpass his achievements! We are likely to witness the birth of a legend! "


    Some big eyes flickered.


    The others on the side looked at the array and sighed softly.


    "This legend, it''s not easy to be ..."


    In the sky, Jiuhe stared at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, and said, "I really want to see, Mr. Chen''s formation method."


    "Do you want me to break your formation?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the formation on the ground and asked. To be honest, this kind of formation was really meaningless to him. It was broken casually, and it was just a little effort.


    "Breaking the battle? Oh, don''t worry, Mr. Chen, this formation is not finished yet. Baifeng, please."


    Jiuhe gestured to an old man in a armored suit beside him, the old man nodded, and then reported a punch to Chen Yu.


    "My name is Baifeng, known as the Army God, and I created a set of unknown army formations, please advise."


    Bai Feng said, waving his hand to the formation on the sea, and suddenly saw the formation of the sea, there were people slowly, one after another!


    Those people are all in the same form. They are all made of seawater. There are a thousand people. They have a long knife like crane wings in their hands. Although the long knife is made of seawater, it has extremely clear feathers on it. The texture is literally lifelike.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, I''m not embarrassed for you. As long as you can use a thousand soldiers and the same soldiers to fight for an hour in this formation, I and Bai Feng will give up. How?"


    Jiuhe touched his beard and smiled coldly.


    This condition is not harsh. The first is to fight at his home field. Bai Feng''s soldiers are equal to the blessings of his own formation. The second is to have eyesight to be able to see the strength of Bai Feng''s soldiers. The third is to work together in the art of war. Be able to suppress the white seal.


    None of these three is simple, and almost all the advantages of Chen Yu are completely sealed.


    Everyone was uproar.


    "His! Team formation, this two-stack superposition is not a simple one plus one equals two, but the power has increased geometrically. Want to persist for an hour? Hard, hard, hard!"


    "Hey, Jiuhe is a member of the formation. Bai Feng is good at marching. The two of them cooperate in a seamless way. This time, Mr. Chen is in great trouble!"


    "Yeah, the challenge this time is like playing chess, but the difference is that Mr. Chen has to face two top chess players, and the rules, the home court, all the people in the right place, and the others It ¡¯s too difficult to win at hand! "


    Tang Ziyu grew his mouth and looked at the scene on his own big ship, and then suddenly laughed.


    "Haha, terrific! Really terrible! I thought that no one could cure Chen Yu. I didn''t expect that there were such characters in Tianxie Xingzhou! This time I would like to see, what''s wrong with Chen Yu? Coping? Fuck him on his own, and when it comes to battle and tactics, I don''t believe he can be so strong! This time he''s going to win, I''m going to eat **** immediately! "


    Tang Ziyu said, everyone in Tianxian Mountain had a complex look on his face. Even the other forces next to him looked at them with a look of surprise.


    "An hour?"


    When Chen Yu heard Jiuhe''s words, her brows frowned suddenly.


    "Oh, yeah, if Mr. Chen thinks it won''t work, let him lose."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Jiuhe laughed when Chen Yu was afraid. Aren''t you arrogant just now? Now continue to be arrogant! Hum, young and vigorous, I really don''t know the sky is thick!


    Jiuhe thought so.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu shook.


    "I don''t have that much time. Hurry up and end it."


    Break the battle! Hurry up!


    After hearing this, Jiuhe obviously felt that he had fed his dogs for many years of cultivation, and just wanted to swear.


    However, Chen Yu just waved his hand and made a fierce grasp against the void. Suddenly in the formation, a thousand soldiers appeared, but these people were obviously different from Bai Feng''s soldiers. In his hands, he was holding a giant two-meter sword.


    Ok?


    Jiuhe took a look and suddenly jumped into his heart, taking a hard breath.


    As the master of the formation, he can feel the strength of the soldiers on both sides through the formation. In his perception, he found that the strength of the soldiers on both sides was exactly the same!


    It''s exactly the same! No slight difference!


    "Oh my god, what kind of monster is this kid? Just one glance can tell the strength of these soldiers? And even more frightening, he can copy it perfectly! This kind of power, horror, terror what!"


    Jiuhe felt a sudden shock in her heart, and suddenly she felt uneasy, she could not help looking at Bai Feng aside.


    "Bai Feng, are you sure?"


    Bai Feng held his hands on his chest and looked at Jiuhe coldly, saying, "Do you know how many wars I have experienced in my life?"


    Jiuhe froze and shook his head. Although everyone knew that Bai Feng was a military god, no one really counted this number.


    "It was 3,712 games. Do you know how many games I have lost?" Bai Feng asked again.


    Jiuhe shook his head again.


    Bai Feng''s face was like a stone carving, and a proud smile suddenly rose.


    "It''s zero!"

 Chapter 1803： Game

    Huh!


    Jiuhe''s pupils shrank fiercely, and he looked at Baifeng in amazement. Although he knew Baifeng was a **** of war, he only knew his fame, but really speaking, he didn''t know Baifeng''s record. When Bai Feng opened his mouth, he suddenly hesitated.


    Then Jiuhe smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Haha, okay, okay! I''ll take a look at your means after a while."


    Bai Feng hugged his hands on his chest, and still looked like that. He nodded with a smile and glanced at Chen Yu, who was sitting on the stone mountain, and smiled indifferently.


    "This Chen Yu''s own strength is good, but the march fought? He is still out of my sight. The military method depends on battle after battle, commanding time and time again, in order to continuously accumulate experience and integrate everything. He How many battles can I experience at this age? How much experience can I have? Personal strength can encounter adventures or inheritances, and be inherited, but the art of war? Oh, the gap in time can not be bridged by so-called adventures! "


    Bai Feng seemed to be pointing at the mountains and rivers, faintly speaking, and had absolute confidence.


    "Even me, in the process of continuous learning, I have not known how many times I have to die. I can achieve today''s achievements in the art of warfare. Even if he goes against the sky again, it is just a war against the sky. consider."


    A dozen people all nodded. They agreed with Bai Feng that they had gone through such a long life. Of course, they knew that it was easy to create a master, but they wanted to create a general who could lead a war and win an invincible battle. How difficult it is!


    After all, masters only need to cultivate themselves, but if there is a march to fight, there are too many factors to consider. Climate, people''s mind, situation, geography, the gap between the two sides'' combat power, etc. are not something that can be mastered by cultivation alone. .


    The title of the **** of war, but battle after battle!


    "This time, Chen Yu will lose!"


    "Yes! Zhenxian and Army God, the two together, how can Chen Yu still have a chance to win?"


    "Oh, it seems that we have no chance to take a shot, so we should watch the show of military gods."


    Smiles spread over the faces of those who just appeared.


    "Baifeng, don''t take it lightly, capsize in the gutter."


    Jiuhe reminded.


    Bai Feng smiled, and said indifferently, "I know that the lion beats the rabbit and also uses his full strength. Although he is not even a rabbit, I will not despise him. I hope he can last a quarter of an hour, otherwise It''s too boring. "


    With a wave of a hand, the smile on Bai Feng''s face suddenly disappeared, two cold lights burst out from his eyes, staring at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, please!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and then pointed out, all of the golden soldiers suddenly moved!


    At the same time, Bai Feng was also sitting in the cloud, waving his sleeves, and in the battle of the nine dead cranes, all the soldiers transformed by the sea were all moving, suddenly looking up, like a ruthless war machine, moving pace.


    "Ju Liuhe, hanged!"


    Bai Feng opened his mouth. This was the command language he set during the year''s march. Every sentence was concise, and the counterpart was the position of each soldier in the unknown army formation.


    Suddenly, a thousand soldiers suddenly launched, taking four people as a unit, following a special trajectory, wandering among the nine dead cranes, but took up six positions in a moment, and began to rush toward Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s face was calm and silent, but the golden soldier also moved.


    Suddenly, in the battle of Nine Dead Heming, Heming was shocked. Under the control of Nine Crane, he turned into a flying crane and was engaged in the battle between the two sides.


    The two are like two chess players, playing in a battle of nine deadly cranes.


    "Elder, can you say that Mr. Chen can win?" Shuirou could not help asking.


    Wen Qian''s face was abnormally dignified and she said, "It''s hard, it''s too hard! Bai Feng is the legendary army god, and Jiuhe is a fairy. Now the two are working together. This big battle is huge for Bai Feng. Help, but for Mr. Chen, it is a powerful obstacle. When the two armies are confronted, he not only has to watch out for Bai Feng''s art of war, but also always guards against the nine deadly cranes, which is almost impossible to succeed! "


    Shuirou''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, and said, "This is too unfair!"


    "Fair?" Wen Qian smiled and shook her head. "How can there be fair? Since Mr. Chen is going to be the overlord of Tianxie Xingzhou, then no challenge can be avoided. The rules have been set, even if it is It''s not fair, Mr. Chen will follow! This is the way Mr. Chen chooses, and he must go on! "


    Shuirou froze, his eyes turned to the field, his fists clenched tightly, his face full of anxiety.


    Not only him but everyone, including Prajna Ruri, was full of worries. Only Jia Cui was still heartless and heartless, sitting beside him, taking the medicine, and even yawning.


    The game between the two sides continues.


    But in just one minute, Jiuhe and Baifeng had the absolute upper hand. Even those who did not understand the art of war, could see that Baifeng''s command was well advanced and had a special beauty. And there is a sense of indestructible, all things are broken. It''s like the **** soldier of the battle, full of irresistible feeling.


    But on the side of Chen Yu, a thousand soldiers were like headless flies, completely cluttered, under the siege of Baifeng soldiers, struggling to support, it seemed that the next moment, they would be completely finished.


    "Ah, sure enough, the gap is too big! This time Mr. Chen will lose!" Someone shook his head and sighed.


    In the sky, those people saw this scene, put aside their lips, a little disdain.


    "I thought this guy had what he could do. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable? It seems that it won''t take long for this battle to be able to determine the winner."


    "Yeah, another hour? I''m afraid he may not be able to hold on for ten minutes."


    Jiuhe also smiled softly and said, "Bai Feng, I want to apologize to you. It seems that Chen Yu has no chance to threaten you at all."


    Bai Feng smiled, but frowned.


    I don''t know why, although he seems to have an absolute advantage now, but there is a little anxiety in his heart. This uneasiness was the sixth sense he had formed after going through so many wars. It transcended the art of war and became a soldier''s instinct. And this kind of feeling, in Bai Feng''s military career, he has made him comeback in a desperate situation many times.


    Wrong!


    Very wrong!


    What went wrong, and why do I feel this throbbing? However, I have experienced so many wars, judging the direction of the war, and the use of peace and time, and the use of peace and harmony, there is no problem at all, but why, my anxiety is getting stronger and stronger?


    At this point Bai Feng could not laugh at all, and frowned tightly at the large array on the sea.


    He deduced many times, and the final result was his own victory and absolute victory, but he couldn''t relieve the strong anxiety in his heart.


    At this time, Jiuhe beside him suddenly exclaimed, letting Bai Feng''s heart shake.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Feng asked.


    Jiuhe''s face suddenly became unsightly, and he looked at the big array hard, his eyes were full of incredible.


    "I, I lost control of the game!"


    "What did you say ?!" Bai Feng paused, then took a sigh of cold air and turned his head to look at Chen Yu.


    Did he make it! ?

 Chapter 1804： Wicked operation!

    "Hurry up! Take back control!"


    Bai Feng immediately opened his mouth, and the anxiety in his heart grew stronger.


    Jiuhe nodded, gritted his teeth, and his hands waved hurriedly. The mysterious and mysterious breath continued to be injected into the large array. In the large array, the sound of the crane mingling became louder.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Why are Jiuhe and Baifeng''s faces so strange? It seems like something extraordinary happened?"


    Everyone froze, and after seeing Jiuhe''s behavior, they were puzzled.


    "I don''t know, what has changed in the situation?"


    In the sky, those who just appeared looked at each other with some surprises.


    "Out of control? What''s going on? Could it be that kid?"


    "Impossible! Jiuhe is an array of immortals, not to mention that kid. Even if we step into Jiuhe''s formation, Jiuhe cannot lose control. I am afraid this is the first time It is used, and it is still with Bai Feng''s army, and it has not completely run in. This is what happened. "


    "That''s right, just a little guy. Even if the combat power is against the sky, it can''t be a great achievement in things like martial arts and military art that take time to accumulate. Look at it with peace of mind."


    There was a lot of debate, and they did not take it as a thing, and they thought it was not a big deal.


    Jiuhe is still working hard, but the harder he works, the more ugly his face becomes, and later, the whole person shakes.


    "How, how can this be?"


    "What is going on?" Bai Feng asked anxiously.


    Jiuhe turned his head, pumped his face, and looked extremely ugly.


    "I can''t take it back! This big array is like being out of touch with me. The strength I injected into it turned out to be like a mud ox entering the sea without any reaction at all."


    what!


    The anxiety in Bai Feng''s heart quickly zoomed in. He stared at Chen Yu, his eyelids jumping.


    "It''s him! It must be him! It''s definitely his hands and feet, otherwise, this situation would never have happened!"


    "What are you talking about? He? Impossible! How can my formation be controlled by a small young man? If that''s the case, I''ll ... I''m Cao! What''s going on!


    Jiuhe turned his head to look at Chen Yu, just shook his head, and suddenly scolded him without any image, his face suddenly looked terrified, and his eyes almost stared out.


    In the large array, the flying cranes that were still assisting the Baifeng soldiers just now all appeared behind Chen Yu soldiers and turned into Chen Yu soldiers'' strength!


    There is no doubt that at this time, the control of the formation law has reached the hands of Chen Yu!


    "He, when did he take it? Why don''t I know it at all!"


    Taking a step back sharply, Jiuhe was stupid. Obviously everything was under his control just now. Why did such a sudden change happen suddenly?


    Looking at his own array, Jiuhe wanted to see how Chen Yu did it, but when he studied it carefully, he was shocked and screamed!


    "Here, this is a battle !!! It''s still a flip of the nine dead cranes !!!"


    what?


    Bai Feng stunned and looked at Jiuhe said, "What do you mean?"


    Jiuhe stood still in place, cold sweat all over his forehead instantly, his pupils shaking madly, revealing infinite fear.


    "This guy, just now holding this thousand golden soldiers, arranged another formation in my Nine Dead Heming Formation, and based on my Nine Dead Heming Formation, arranged a completely opposite Nine dead cranes burst into battle! "


    Swallowing hard, Jiuhe still couldn''t believe his eyes, all eyes were attracted to this formation.


    "My Nine Dead Heming large formation, but I summed up many years of formation experience, this was created! And even so, I can not arrange it, I have to rely on the black gold compass as the formation base, in order to arrange such formations! If you want to master this array method, there are 81 hidden nodes, you must hold them at the same time! But all these nodes are under my control, there is no change at all, is he using that method? Yes! I see! My God, this, how is this possible? What kind of evil operation is this! It is just a genius, genius !!! "


    Jiuhe is incoherent.


    "What method !? You said it, I really need to die."


    Bai Feng immediately asked.


    Jiuhe''s face showed a smile that looked like a smile instead of a smile.


    "Another method is to cut off the connection between 81 nodes and the large array at the same time, and at the same time, all the 3650 array lines of the entire large array are fixed from the periphery. This is the only way that can completely Under the control, he won the method of formation! That ¡¯s why he arranged the flip of the nine dead cranes, and fixed all the lines of the formation from the inside, taking the formation! "


    "What are you talking about? Although I don''t understand matrix formations, I also know that this is almost impossible! How could he do this!"


    Bai Feng''s face changed dramatically and he said. The lines of the formation, but the fabricators can fully understand the direction of them.


    The pattern of each array is extremely complicated. The direction of each pattern must not be mistaken. Once there is any deviation, the array will fail. Because of this, every array Law, all need a long time of research.


    And Jiuhe''s big formation is his most proud masterpiece for so many years. The formations of the formation are many and complicated. How can it be mastered by this young man?


    "Oh, huh, I don''t believe it, but the fact happened in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t believe it! And I just discovered that the array he arranged not only made use of his own soldiers, your soldiers, It''s also part of his arrangement! "


    Jiuhe said, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, which were extremely complicated.


    "What are you talking about? My soldiers are also part of his formation? Impossible! How is this possible? My soldiers, however, are all acting under my command and I have been suppressing him! I !!! ! "


    Bai Feng growled and was extremely excited. His hands were constantly waving, but the next moment, his arm was stiffened in the mid-air, and it suddenly solidified. His mind instantly replayed the battle between the two from the beginning. The picture was like a flash of light, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind.


    Turning his head sharply to look at Chen Yu, Bai Feng''s mouth was slightly long, and there was no image at all, completely stagnation.


    "I see! That''s it! That''s it, I seem to be besieging him, but he has always guided me in secret! Let me subconsciously deal with him in such a formation! This, this fuck, yes What kind of platoon formation capability? "


    Looking at Chen Yu''s young face stubbornly, Bai Feng only felt the scalp numb, his head rumbling and rumbling, and a chill surged from his tail vertebra, causing him to tremble slightly.


    What kind of monster is this? !! !!

 Chapter 1805： fulfil your promise

    Counting the heavens and the earth is not satisfying. The meaning of this sentence is that the complexity of the human heart is harder to master than the heavens and the earth.


    Just like this march to fight, it is extremely rare to be able to anticipate the enemy ¡¯s opportunity and see through the opponent ¡¯s ideas in advance, but it is even more difficult to control the opponent and do things according to their own ideas.


    Even Bai Feng, who has accumulated so much experience after thousands of wars, can''t completely do this step, but Chen Yu did it! And the man who controls it is still a generation of army gods!


    Unpredictable! The world is shocked!


    At this time looking at Chen Yu, Bai Feng''s heart had only this idea. He is really hard to imagine, how can such a young man achieve this step?


    Now looking at the situation in the big team, Bai Feng already knows that no matter how he changes the team, he will still move according to Chen Yu''s design.


    In other words, Bai Feng has completely lost control of the situation!


    Originally occupied the right situation and the situation of peace and harmony, but after a moment it has completely turned!


    "This person''s accomplishments in formation are far more than me! It''s too scary! It''s too scary!"


    Jiuhe''s face was pale, with a faint smile on his face, and he said, "I can''t help you anymore, it''s up to you."


    Bai Feng also smiled horribly, and said, "No, not just the formation, but he is also completely above me in the art of war! I am in front of him, like a recruit egg, completely clapped by him. Among them, failure is just a matter of time. "


    Jiuhe was stunned, then turned to look at Chen Yu, and sighed deeply: "I have never seen such a terrible person? Is he really all-powerful and invincible?"


    An absurd feeling rose, but Jiuhe increasingly felt that it was true!


    At this time, more than a dozen people came along, and at this time they were a little rumbling.


    "Hey, what are you two mumbling over there? Don''t hurry to beat the kid yet? It doesn''t make much sense to watch this kind of abuse."


    "Yeah, hurry up and let this kid know that there is a mountain outside the mountain, there are people outside!"


    "Haha, we can''t wait to see what he looks like when he is defeated."


    More than a dozen people discussed it. Just now when Jiuhe and Bai Feng were talking, they both secretly set up a soundproofing matrix, so the two of them did not hear the conversation.


    On the ground, many people who dared not anger at Chen Yu sneered. Want to see Chen Yu''s joke.


    Jiuhe and Baifeng''s faces were hard to look at, looked at each other, and sighed softly in their hearts.


    There are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside.


    Yes, but outside the mountain, outsiders, but not the two of them, but Chen Yu!


    "Well, it''s time to close the net. Gu Jianxing, go and ask Tianxie Mountain, their toilet is full?"


    what?


    Gu Jianxing froze, but still nodded, and walked towards Tianxie Mountain. At the same time, Chen Yu flashed her eyes, her right hand waved gently in the air, and the situation in the large array changed instantly.


    The golden soldiers who were still suppressed just now burst into a powerful combat power at the same time, and at the same time, the cranes danced wildly in the large array, as the golden soldiers continued to attack the soldiers of Baifeng.


    But in just one minute, all of Bai Feng''s soldiers were destroyed, but on the other hand, there was no casualty on the side of Chen Yu!


    "Ah, it really is."


    Bai Feng and Jiuhe looked at each other, their eyes were extremely complicated, and their hearts were full of frustration and frustration. Combining the power of the two, they were beaten like this, and they had completely served.


    "Can you be convinced?" Chen Yu said.


    The two arched their hands at Chen Yu and bent down.


    "I''ll wait, serve!"


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at the scene stupidly, with a look of aggression. Until now, they still felt unreal. I never expected that it would be so easy, and Chen Yu won?


    "I, my Cao, here, what''s going on?"


    Tang Ziyu''s eyes widened and he was completely blindfolded. Bai Feng had the upper hand just now. I did not expect that in a short time, the situation would completely reverse, making it difficult for him to accept.


    At this time, Gu Jianxing also arrived on the ship of Tianxie Mountain.


    "Gu Jianxing, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Hua looked at Gu Jianxing, and his heart suddenly jumped, thinking of his son Tang Ziyu, if Chen Yu won, then. . .


    No, Chen Yu shouldn''t hear it, even if he does, he won''t be so stingy, right?


    Just thinking, Gu Jianxing spoke.


    "Well, the teacher asked me to ask, is your toilet full?"


    Slightly!


    Tang Hua was short of breath, looking at Chen Yu from afar, his face was abnormally ugly.


    Sure enough, I heard! And he really wanted to make Tang Ziyu him!


    "Full, full! I know what to do."


    Tang Hua arched his hand in front of Gu Jianxing, Tang Hua gritted his teeth and said.


    "Oh, that''s good, I''m gone." Gu Jianxing glanced at Tang Hua with a puzzled look, totally at a loss as to what kind of puzzle.


    Just after he left, Tang Hua came to Tang Ziyu.


    "Father, you, you won''t! Me, I''m kidding."


    Tang Ziyu''s heart lifted violently, his face pale.


    "Some jokes can be made, some can''t be made. If you want to die, just go!"


    Tang Hua sighed, glanced at Chen Yu again, and muttered to himself: "Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi, it''s really a great trend, and Tian Xingzhou is invincible!"


    As a result, Tang Hua''s face changed, and it was abnormally gloomy.


    "Send Tang Ziyu to the toilet! Watch him to fulfill his promise."


    "Yes!" The two immediately erected Tang Ziyu, and no matter how yelling Tang Ziyu shouted, they left directly.


    The faces of the major forces next to him have become very complicated.


    "Why let Tang Ziyu go to the toilet?" Gu Jianxing still puzzled, and asked Wen Qian beside her.


    Wen Qian froze, as if thinking of something, a disgusting look appeared on her face.


    "Maybe, he''s hungry ..."


    The ancient sword star stunned. . .


    In the sky, the dozen or so people who came just now were surrounded by Bai Feng and Jiuhe, and asked what happened just now. After listening to the explanation, all of them were holding their arms and watching. With Chen Yu''s eyes, it also changed completely.


    In that look, there was no longer any contempt, and the rest was only strong awe and fear.


    "Are you still coming?"


    Chen Yu sat on the seat, leaned back, and said lightly.


    They trembled, looked at each other, and arched Chen Yu at the same time, and said, "I''ll be convinced!"


    In a word, many of the big men present were shocked.


    Within a thousand years of Tianxie Xingzhou, as the strongest generation of myths, they surrendered!


    Chen Wudi is really Chen Wudi!


    Such a thought emerged in everyone''s heart.


    Just suddenly, Wen Qian''s mind flashed a thought.


    Speaking of Chen Wudi and the strongest generation, it seems that among the strongest generation, there is also a Sun Wudi!


    where is he?

 Chapter 1806： Send a gift

    "Mr. Chen, I have fully surrendered your strength, but this time you want to lead the entire sky evil star continent, I am afraid there is another person, still in front of you."


    Ok?


    Hearing Jiuhe''s words, Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    "who?"


    "It''s the first of our strongest generation, Sun Cangsheng, known as Sun Invincible!"


    Jiuhe said flatly, with an expression of admiration in his tone.


    Sun Invincible?


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu froze slightly, her face a little weird. Unexpectedly, this Chen Wudi, he heard a Sun Wudi here?


    Many older brothers exclaimed when they heard the name.


    "It turned out to be Sun Wudi! I heard that at that time, he was overwhelming for an era. He knew nothing about everything, nothing was known, and his strength was simply amazing. I didn''t expect people like him to be alive! But why didn''t he come this time?"


    Someone wondered.


    "Where is he?" Chen Yu asked.


    Jiuhe smiled and said, "Now he should be in Tianxie Guhe to probe the news of the aliens, maybe he has slaughtered several aliens."


    With that said, Jiuhe is somewhat proud and quite proud, and the others who walk with him are also proud and look proud.


    What''s more, Sun Wudi is just like them, but the strongest generation. Now what a grand act is Sun Wudi alone to go to the front?


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, many big men exclaimed, with undisguised worship in their eyes.


    "Going to the forefront?" Chen Yu frowned, and said, "It''s too dangerous for him to go like this."


    Having fought with aliens for so long, Chen Yu knew very well that the alien''s nature, whether it is a single strength, comprehensive combat power, or the cruelty of the means, the aliens are far beyond human imagination.


    In particular, according to his understanding, Tianxie Xingzhou has not encountered aliens for thousands of years, and lacks combat experience with aliens.


    It is not a wise thing to rush into the news like this.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen still seems a little daunted. You can rest assured that Sun Wuji is amazing in his strength and has a delicate mind. There will be nothing."


    Jiuhe looked at Chen Yu and said deliberately that although he was convinced by Chen Yu''s strength just now, he was still a little unconvinced. After all, he was the strongest and senior, and was defeated by a young man. , Face can not hang naturally.


    Now after hearing what Chen Yu said, he immediately suppressed Chen Yu by Sun Wudi.


    Beside Jiuhe''s side, other people had the same mind, all of them smiled with satisfaction. In their eyes, Chen Yu is just a junior, and they are not willing to ride this kind of baby on their necks.


    "Oh, seeing Mr. Chen doesn''t know what kind of character Sun Wudi is. If you have seen him, you will understand that your worry just now is not a concern."


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen forgive me. Your strength is indeed very strong, but in terms of experience, experience, and grasp of things, it is better for us, the old guys."


    "After Sun Wuji''s return, Mr. Chen will probably change his mind. Don''t be easily convinced by Sun Wuji''s style at that time."


    Jiuhe looked at Chen Yu and said, "By the way, Sun Wudi had asked me to bring a word to Mr. Chen before he went. I don''t know if it should be said or not."


    "You said." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Oh, that Sun Wuji said, after he returns, he specifically allows you to be his pioneer and open the way for him. In return, he will return with a thousand alien heads as a ceremony."


    Chen Yu frowned, a little funny.


    This invincible Sun is too arrogant. It is difficult to bring back a thousand alien heads in the alien army.


    Many big brothers have long been human spirits, and naturally understand how these people think, but they are also curious, what exactly does Sun Wudi look like.


    Dare to go to the front line alone to listen to the movements of aliens, and make such a commitment, this is really not Chen Yu in the slightest.


    "If you count the time, Sun Wudi should be here soon, haha, how about Mr. Chen, please?"


    Jiuhe looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    "Anyway."


    Chen Yu waved his hand and didn''t care, he also wanted to see what kind of character this Sun Wuji is. If it is still good, sharpen his energy, but it can be used as a fierce future.


    Chen Yu rubbed his fingers and thought to himself.


    "Look! Someone is here!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the distant sky and shouted.


    The crowd turned their heads and all looked at it. I saw a stream of light rushing from a distance, causing bursts of sonic boom.


    "Oh? So coincident, come over just now?"


    Jiuhe and the others looked at each other, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    In the eyes of everyone, they arched their hands deeply toward the comer in the distant sky.


    "I''ll wait. Welcome Sun Wudi''s triumph!"


    The sound was rolling and it blew in everyone''s ears. With this voice, Jiuhe and others have used their true power, which has a shocking effect. Many gangsters just feel like they are entering a magnificent temple, and they are about to see the **** who came here, and they have an impulse to surrender.


    "little tricks."


    Chen Yu shook his head, and at a glance it appeared that Jiuhe and others did so, but to raise Sun Wudi''s prestige.


    Chen Yu didn''t care much, but looked at the person coming in the distant sky, but suddenly he frowned, with some surprises.


    "How could this be?"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, her face sank instantly. Jiuhe and others saw Chen Yu only when Chen Yu noticed the invincibility of Sun Wudi, and there was a hint of fear, and the mood was even better now.


    Finally, some of their strongest generations came forward and were able to suppress this kid!


    Thinking of it this way, the shouting of Jiuhe and others grew louder.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would be here to be so popular. Well."


    Suddenly, bursts of strange laughter came across the sky, making Jiuhe and others'' faces suddenly change!


    When the person approached, the light shrouding him slowly dissipated, revealing the true face of the person, but this one glance made everyone all take a breath of air!


    The people who came were obviously not human. They were all covered with blue carapace, just like the shells of those insects. On the carapace, there were many fine black spikes, which looked very embarrassing.


    Interracial!


    With one glance, they recognized that they were aliens! Suddenly everyone was all nervous, watching everyone who came!


    "Interracial, what are you doing here!" Jiuhe broke off.


    "Well, I''m here to give you a greeting."


    Then, the comer threw it with one hand, took something out of the ring, and threw it onto the sea. It was a human head!


    After seeing the human head, Jiuhe banged his head and immediately exploded.


    Because that head is Sun Wudi!

 Chapter 1807： Peace, not from women

    The waves rise and fall, and the man''s head rises and falls as the waves look strange.


    Above the human head, there was still a look of horror. His eyes were wide and his mouth was wide open. It seemed that he had experienced some horrible things before he died.


    "How, how can it be. Sun is invincible to him, how can he ..."


    Jiuhe''s head was buzzing, the whole person was stupid, and Sun Wudi was back in this way! ?


    Not only Jiuhe, but those people who were still ridiculed by Chen Yu just now looked at the floating head on the sea, stagnation.


    "This, this is Sun Wudi? He is dead?"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and they looked at each other with a look of anger in their faces. Just now, they also heard how powerful Sun Wudi was, how to fight with Chen Yu, and even to bring back the heads of a thousand aliens, but now they are being returned to the human head?


    An extremely weird feeling came to their minds.


    "Ah, the typical case of pretend failure."


    Gazcu watched the scene, she poked her mouth, and shook her head.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he shook his head secretly. I didn''t expect this guy to die like this, and really met the worst result.


    "Well, it seems that he has a high status? What a stupid man, who wants to spy on our intelligence, and wants to take our thousand heads of aliens? Funny, it''s ridiculous."


    The aliens who came here shook their lips and looked disdainful.


    "How did he die!"


    Jiuhe looked at the aliens who came here and asked with his teeth.


    "How did you die? Alas, he was killed when he met General Cassie on inspection. You did not see it. At that time, he knelt in front of us, wept and wept, asking us not to kill him, and even willing to let us. Insult, and provided the place of your party, but what happened? "


    Spreading his hands, the alien shook his head and spat spit at the man.


    "Not dead yet? General Casey is kind and asked me to send his head back, and there is something to tell you."


    Talking, the smile on the face of the alien race changed, and he immediately became cold.


    With their hands behind their backs, the alien stood in the color of the sky and looked at the crowd coldly, and said, "We Zafei, one of General Kasai''s deputies, came here this time and brought General Kasai''s instruction."


    "This war can be stopped. We can let you go alive. After all, this is a remote place. We aliens have no interest in it."


    Everyone was so happy that they could not fight, that was the best.


    "Mr. Zhafei, please state your conditions, as long as we can do it, we will never let you down."


    Many people smiled charmingly at the moment.


    Zafei frowned, and said, "You can certainly do it. We have only two requirements."


    "First, you must present all the women for us to have fun with as a race, as a sympathy for our expedition. Whether your daughter, wife, or mother, please come to us and choose by us. Rest assured, We are just playing, we will never kill them, and we will send you back after playing. "


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s face suddenly changed fiercely.


    Zafei unknowingly said again: "Second, you have to give up half of the planet of the Celestial Star Continent as our plunder field, and let our soldiers rob and plunder as compensation for our operation. The people above killed with us. Of course, you can also let them leave early, but there is only one day. "


    "Well, these two requirements are very good. Use half of the planet and your women in exchange for peace. This sale is very cost-effective."


    Zafei sneered with his hands behind his back, only a hint of slyness passed by under his scarlet eyes.


    These are indeed the two conditions put forward by the aliens, just the so-called peace, only one day! After a day, they will launch an attack again, killing the entire sky evil Xingzhou inch grass. This is not a breach of their promise.


    Zafei sneered, looking at the crowd present, looking forward to their response.


    Death-like silence made the entire scene extremely depressing.


    Most people''s eyes are filled with monstrous anger, but in the eyes of a small number of people, there is a hint of movement!


    "Shame! Shame!"


    Wen Qian yelled violently, and the anger in her eyes almost condensed into substance.


    "What does Kasai mean?"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Zha Fei.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the General means! This is your only chance. If you don''t agree, then in three days, General Kasser will slaughter the entire Celestial Star Continent! Exterminate everything!"


    Huh!


    Suddenly someone''s face turned pale.


    "Wait, wait! We can discuss it again."


    Someone hurriedly waved his hands and then arched his hands at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, please take the overall situation seriously, if you can''t fight, it''s better not to fight."


    Someone took the lead, and some big guys followed immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, if the war breaks out, more than just these people will die. I don''t think these conditions can be discussed.


    "Yes, yes! Once we go to war, we may all be dead. Mr. Chen must take the big picture seriously!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is sad and compassionate. I don''t think we can see the souls. We can talk to other women and other people to reduce the number of people sent to them. Anyway, the other people promised that they would not kill them, so let them be It is not a big deal for us to contribute to our health due to the security of Xingzhou Xingzhou. At that time, we will give them some compensation such as elixir, but it is their good fortune. "


    A small number of people stood up and started talking.


    "Well, it seems that there are still smart people among the heavenly stars, hello, you are their leader, do you think?"


    Zafei looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of drama.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent and nodded.


    "You gave us a meeting gift. I naturally want to return it."


    With that, Chen Yu waved his hand suddenly, and a golden light flashed. The heads of those people who were about to cast into the sky immediately rose into the sky, and Chen Yu was beheaded immediately!


    After looking at everyone around, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "There is no reconciliation with other races, only war! Peace is not obtained by women. If anyone wants to surrender, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Everyone nodded.


    Jaffa froze, then froze.


    "It''s really boring. Forget it, it''s all your own people to kill anyway. I don''t care. But the women of your human race are really fun. On the way, I played a few along the way. "It''s a pity that we can''t get it back."


    Huh!


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold and murderous.


    "I wanted to let you go back. It seems you can stay!"


    In a word, the whole situation suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 1808： Double Shadow Interracial

    "Oh? Oh, still want to do it with me? Then you try it."


    Zafei laughed dismissively.


    "Let me first!"


    Chen Yu hadn''t started yet. Wen Qian on the side couldn''t help it. She stepped out suddenly, and her palm suddenly blasted into the sky. A blue pillar of fire burst out from her palm, and rushed To Zafei.


    What is surprising is that Zhafei didn''t dodge in the slightest, but stood in place, looked at the scene with a sneer, and let the other''s attack hit him.


    But what happened next made everyone take a breath.


    Wen Qian''s attack passed through Zafeidai''s body straight and rushed into the sky without causing any harm to Zafei.


    "How is this going?"


    Wen Qian was surprised, could not help wondering.


    "Well, how could I have come here without full confidence? You can''t kill me. Well."


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Zafei smiled arrogantly, then waved his hand suddenly, and an attack burst out from his hand and rushed towards Wen Qian. Wen Qian''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she drank with a single blow and waved out. The two''s attack collided in the air, and a huge fire broke out.


    Could not help but take a few steps back, Wen Qian was full of shock.


    His attack can''t hit him, but his attack can hit himself? what''s going on?


    Many of the big men present took a breath of air.


    They haven''t dealt with aliens for too long, so they don''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. It''s so grand and impressive just now. But I didn''t expect that so many of you strong people would come together to kill me alone? You are really waste, eh."


    Zhafei laughed wildly, with arrogant arrogance, and everyone''s faces were ugly, and then the roar sounded again and again, and people kept bombarding Zhafei, but without exception, all the attacks were from Zhafei''s body. Zhongheng went through, it seemed that Zafei in front of him was just a phantom, and he was not harmed at all.


    The attack by Zafei was real, so these big men must go all out to be able to fight.


    This feeling is weird. In addition to being angry, everyone is more helpless.


    They don''t understand why this happens. Only Chen Yu looked at Zha Fei quietly, raised an eyebrow, and there was some surprise in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be special.


    "Hey, leader, I''m standing here now, I don''t know if you can win me? Well, if you lose, it''s not as good as your leader, let me get it, anyway, lead your waste group I''m more than enough, eh. "


    Zha Fei''s unusual arrogance can be said to be fearless and fearless.


    Although everyone was angry, there was nothing they could do but to look at Chen Yu and whisper.


    "Hello, can you say Mr. Chen can do it? This Zhafei is too weird, it''s like a shadow. How the **** is this?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess even Mr. Chen may not be able to do it. Among the people who just started, there are many old monsters with rich experience, but now it seems that they don''t know what is going on with this alien Sir, I do n¡¯t even have a chance to learn about aliens at this age. I do n¡¯t want to see what ¡¯s going on for a while. ¡±


    "Damn, so many of us are here, haven''t they been humiliated by an alien?"


    "Hey, what can we do? We know too little about aliens!"


    In the debate, Chen Yu stood up from his seat, looked at Zafei coldly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just a double shadow alien, thinking that with such a trick, you can be brazen here? Get me over!"


    Chen Yu suddenly raised her palm, and her five fingers trembled suddenly. Suddenly, a strong suction burst out, and Zhafei''s figure suddenly swung fiercely and was sucked directly.


    When Chen Yu opened his mouth to speak of the double shadow alien, Zafei''s face changed, full of surprises and shocks. When he reacted, Chen Yu had already grasped his neck.


    "You, do you know the double shadow alien?"


    Zha Fei said suddenly, unexpectedly here, someone could recognize his identity. You should know that there are not many double shadow aliens among the aliens, and there is no alien in the Xingzhou Island for thousands of years. There is very little information about aliens. In Zafei''s view, no one here can know his identity, and from the response of the crowd just now, it is indeed as expected, even the old monsters cannot recognize him. .


    But now, this young guy, even one word, broke his identity? Naturally made him feel fierce.


    Chen Yu smiled, her mouth was a bit cold. He has fought with aliens too many times, and he knows them very well. This double shadow alien is a very magical race among aliens. He can divide himself into a shadow-like self outside the body and go to various places instead of himself.


    This shadow has a characteristic that it can ignore all physical attacks, and can launch attacks just like the ontology.


    This is really a perverted skill, and in the face of the shadows of the double shadow alien race, if he wants to hit his body, then only by attacking with a strong sense of consciousness can it work. Judging from Zafei''s strength, there is almost nothing that can be done here! Except Chen Yu!


    Therefore, Zha Fei was fearless and confident, so Chen Yu was slowly confident.


    "I''m going to kill you now, do you have any last words?"


    Putting away the memories, Chen Yu looked at Zafei and said lightly.


    Zafei shuddered and laughed randomly.


    "Boy, are you stupid, even if you recognize me? Did you kill me? Haha, as soon as I dissipate, I can escape from your hands, such as this!"


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Zafei''s entire body suddenly fogged into a black smoke, and wanted to slip away from Chen Yu''s hands, but the next moment, these black smoke rolled in Chen Yu''s palm After a while, it seemed that something had been encountered, and a sudden shock, it condensed again except for Zafei.


    At this time, he was still firmly pressed by Chen Yu''s neck!


    "No, that''s impossible! How could you imprison me?"


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, it seemed that Chen Yu really had a way to deal with this guy.


    "Tell you one thing."


    Chen Yu smiled and reached to Zha Fei''s ear, and whispered softly, showing a cruel smile.


    "Do you know how many double shadow aliens I have killed? I have forgotten the specific number. There should be more than one billion, right. There is also a guy named Ghost King."


    Bang!


    In a word, Zafi''s pupils shrank and his heart tightened suddenly!

 Chapter 1809： Retrograde

    "you are!"


    Suddenly turning his head, Zhafei stared at Chen Yu who was close at hand, only to see the extremely cold smile on Chen Yu''s face.


    As an alien, Zafei never knew what fear was, but when he saw Chen Yu, he felt fear for the first time!


    One billion! What kind of concept is that, although Chen Yu''s words are too ridiculous, like an unrealistic falsehood, but Zafei has a feeling, that is what Chen Yu said, it is true!


    It''s true!


    "Dead!"


    Just as Zafei was shocked, Chen Yu''s five fingers tightened. From Chen Yu''s eyes, two golden beams were suddenly stimulated, and she shot straight into Zafei''s eyes!


    This is the magical power of Chen Yu! Through this accompanying shadow of Zafei, directly bombard Zafei''s body!


    Bang!


    Two Jinguangs blasted in instantly, and saw Zhafei''s body startle, his face suddenly burst into a look of panic and despair.


    "Do not!"


    The harsh, screaming sounded, and saw that Zafei''s entire body instantly shattered, turning into a plume of black smoke, floating in the air.


    Everyone looked at this scene blankly, especially those old monsters, with their eyes widened, it seemed that Chen Yu could really kill Zhafei.


    "How many secrets are there in this young man? You can see the identity of this alien at a glance? Can you still kill him?"


    Some big brothers looked at Chen Yu with horror in their eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going somewhere!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, looking at Zha Fei''s dissipated position, his eyes were extremely cold, he waved his hand suddenly, and Zha Fei''s dissipated position suddenly appeared a vortex.


    This is a passage that can lead to the location of Zhafei itself. Just now Chen Yu killed Zhafei. Although his body has been destroyed, through this channel, he can pass a small part of the power of the gods. This channel will not be maintained for a long time, and the power transferred is only one-tenth of Chen Yu''s body, but these are enough.


    According to Chen Yu''s guess, Zhafei''s body must be in the alien base camp. Now with this channel, I can go check it out.


    From the eyebrows of Chen Yu, a golden villain suddenly emerged. This was part of Chen Yu''s divine power, which rushed directly into the passage.


    And on the far side of Tianxie Xingzhou, where the Tianxie Ancient River is located, one after another the starships have crossed Tianxian Ancient River and entered Tianxie Xingzhou!


    It was the alien army led by Kasai.


    An alien army is stationed next to Tianxie Ancient River on a planet named Zhaoyun.


    This is an ordinary planet among the evil stars. The spiritual civilization above is not developed. Like the earth, it follows the road of scientific and technological civilization. This planet is twice as large as the earth and has a population of about 10 billion, which is similar to the earth.


    But now, the entire planet has been in a mess and has no vitality at all. There are ashes and wolf smoke after the destruction everywhere. The original sea has completely dried up, revealing countless dead creatures inside, like huge scars of suppuration, shocking.


    At the location of Zhao Yunxing''s largest main city, it was originally the most prosperous and densely populated place in the entire Zhao Yunxing, but now it has completely fallen into silence, with ruins and fallen buildings everywhere , Bare steel bars, torn roads, an eschatological scene.


    In addition to these, there are all kinds of dead bodies lying everywhere, lying side by side, many of them are staring deadly, and there is despair in their eyes. Some corpses were even dressed like candy gourds and hung obliquely on the damaged buildings.


    Among these corpses, there is a characteristic of scalp tingling.


    That is, almost all of the male corpses, none of them are intact, all are torn apart, and the painful look on his face can be clearly seen even after death.


    And all the female corpses are all disheveled and full of scars, no matter what age they are, no matter what their looks!


    Hell of the last days!


    The sight in front of me is simply the **** of the last days!


    In the center of the city, a group of aliens are gathering there, bowing to a person sitting in the middle position.


    The general, has already checked. On the entire planet, except for this square, there is no any living intelligent creature. This killing and drama abuse took 2 hours and 11 minutes.


    An interracial cold mouth.


    "Really? Um."


    Casey nodded, slowly stood up, and looked at the four people in front of him.


    The four were a family of four, a couple under the age of 40, with a pair of twin sisters, now hugging each other and shaking, and from the eyes of the twins, it was extremely fearful!


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Because killing is so boring, I always need some fun. I want to study human behavior patterns, so I will leave you."


    With a grin, Casey pointed to one of the twins and asked the couple: "One life, one death, you choose one. Otherwise, it will be both. I will give you three seconds."


    Many aliens are holding their arms, watching this scene with interest.


    The couple''s faces turned pale, and just before the end of the Casse countdown, the man yelled and pointed at one of the twins.


    "Is she, so good."


    Kasai nodded and killed one of them, swallowed it in front of the three of them!


    "Ah, ah, ah !!!" A stern roar erupted from the child''s mother''s mouth. The young mother was holding her fist tightly, her nails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hands, and the blood was red, flowing wildly!


    The man clutched his hair frantically, like a madman. But in order to keep his child alive, he had to choose.


    "You, can you release my daughter."


    Casey nodded and smiled: "I let her go now, she can run for three seconds and get caught again, then it''s no wonder I am."


    what? !!


    The man turned from hope to despair again, and his face was pale, all around him, there were strange laughter.


    "Well, I caught her again, and now I continue to choose. Will I let your daughter or your wife?"


    Casey looked at the man and smiled coldly. Grabbing it, he grabbed the man''s wife and daughter, right and left.


    "Humble humans, choose now."

 Chapter 1810： Do you know what anger is?

    "No! Don''t! Please, let us go! You have let me kill one of my daughters myself, why not let her go! Obviously, obviously you just promised me! I, I gave you a **** . "


    The man knelt on the ground, his head crashing into the ground frantically, his voice hoarse.


    "father!"


    "Husband!"


    Mother and child are crying, they are afraid and helpless.


    Around, many aliens surrounded this family, and the strange laughter was like a big hand tearing at the family.


    Kasai looked blankly and looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    "The starry sky is cruel, and there is no sympathy among the ethnic groups. You kind of ants do n¡¯t understand."


    Shaking his head, Casey glanced at the woman and the little girl in his hands, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your men just answered wrong, so both of you are unfortunate."


    With a shake of her hand, the woman and the little girl were thrown into the surrounding alien race.


    "Fun playing with these two women in the presence of this man. Let all creatures know that our alien is strong!"


    "Yes! Hey ..."


    Among the snorings, the aliens surrounded the two women, and the strange laughter and desperate shouts were mixed together into a miserable song.


    "Wife! Child !!!! I fight with you !!!"


    In the eyes of the man, there was blood and tears, and he jumped up suddenly and rushed to Kasai, but before he walked in front of Kasai, he pointed out a finger, pierced the heart, and smashed There was no vitality on the ground.


    Until his death, he still had his eyes widened and stared at the women and little girls surrounded by aliens. His hands were still weak and his pupils reflected the hopeless tears of the last woman and his daughter.


    "Dad, dad !!!" The little girl growled, growled wildly, but her father couldn''t hear it anymore.


    "Oh, weakness is the original sin, really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Casey shook his head, stepped on the palm of the man, and looked at Zafei, who was sitting on the ground, and raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know if Zafei went there. Will the people from Tianxie Xingzhou be played with me once?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about the general, we''ll know when Zafi comes back."


    A stranger laughed and looked at Zafei''s body. But at this time, only a bang was heard, and Zhafei''s body that had been sitting in the original position suddenly exploded.


    "what!"


    Casey''s face changed, all the aliens, the movements on his hands were a meal, looked at the place where Zhafei burst.


    At the same time, a golden figure appeared where Zafei disappeared!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    He used his own consciousness to take advantage of the peculiarity of the double shadow alien, and went directly to the location of Kasai!


    Glancing around, everything went into Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu''s complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.


    "Who are you! How did you get here!"


    The nearest interracial suddenly yelled.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, just waved her hands suddenly, and a cold light flashed, the alien''s head suddenly burst into the sky!


    In this scene, all the aliens are stunned!


    At the moment when everyone was in a daze, Chen Yu flickered suddenly, and the whole person disappeared instantly. He rushed directly to the woman and the little girl, and then waved his hands again suddenly, and a cold light flashed. All the aliens were separated from each other, spraying blood springs several meters high!


    After grabbing the two, Chen Yu grabbed the deceased man in his hands and came directly to the side. Seeing the appearance of the two women at this time, could not help but a pain in their eyes.


    Still, one step late.


    "His, God? Who are you!"


    Casey looked at Chen Yu''s appearance at this time, and raised a frown, full of surprise.


    He naturally saw that Chen Yu didn''t come here at this time, but a godly force came here. She couldn''t help being curious. She was also surprised that this guy could use Zafei to come here! This person must be a strong one!


    Chen Yu did not speak, but looked at the woman and the girl with pity.


    "I can''t save you now, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Yurou said.


    "Uncle, I miss dad, I want to kill these baddies, can you kill them?"


    The little girl''s dull and desperate eyes saw a wave of waves, watching Chen Yu with certainty.


    Chen Yu smiled and rubbed the little girl''s hair, her eyes were very gentle.


    "Okay, these people will die."


    "Thank you Uncle, I ca n¡¯t see it anymore, I really want to sleep, but I believe in Uncle."


    The little girl trembled, then smiled slightly, her lips were white.


    "Sleep, my uncle will use their lives to tell you a bedtime story."


    Chen Yu was still soft, touching the little girl''s head.


    "Ok!"


    The little girl fell asleep, slowly paralyzed in Chen Yu''s arms, closed her eyes, and had a naive and content smile on the corner of her mouth. Behind her was a dagger, and Yin Hong''s blood lay on the ground.


    At the end of the dagger, the little girl''s mother was holding the dagger. At this time, a dagger was also inserted in the woman''s belly.


    It was her mother who killed her by hand. Chen Yu understands that death is the best relief for them. I ca n¡¯t save them now!


    "Thank you, Gong, and finally reunited our family. The next thing is to you! If there is a future life, our family is willing to do you a job."


    The woman struggled and gave Chen Yu three buzzers. She turned to look at her daughter, full of compassion.


    "Husband, at least, we died together. Rest assured, Eunuch will take revenge on us."


    The woman grabbed the hand of the dead husband, slowly paralyzed, closed her eyes, and had no breath. She died, and died very peacefully, because before she died, she saw hope.


    This hope is Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, slowly got up and looked at Kasai.


    "Oh, really stupid guy, came here to die with the power of God? Why? Are you really going to fight us for these ants?"


    Casey looked at Chen Yu with a sarcastic look. In the distance, aliens all over this Zhaoyun star, like dense locusts, came frantically.


    "War is always cruel."


    Chen Yu suddenly opened her mouth, looked at the little **** the ground, and raised her head to look at Kasai again, her eyes filled with decisive killing.


    "So, I want you guys to stumble and know what is really cruel! Do you know what is real anger?"

 Chapter 1811： Just want to kill

    Various foreigners surrounded Chen Yu, all of them looked at him with a stunned expression, and bursts of strange laughter broke out randomly.


    "Well, it''s really interesting, human beings, dare to speak out in front of us? You are just our prey, plaything."


    "Hey kid, we have seen cruelty, but more than you, hurry up and go home and drink milk!"


    "Well, I think instead of letting him go home to drink milk, let him bring his mother over and give me a sip, well."


    ¼¥ Laughter, keeps ringing.


    Casey looked at Chen Yu with a look of interest.


    "Hum, this is a arrogant boy. Although you didn''t expect that you could use the power of Zafei to come over, but since you are here, don''t want to leave!"


    Chen Yu shook her head. "I didn''t want to leave, I didn''t kill you beasts. How can I leave willingly?"


    Hearing this, Caser laughed.


    "Kill us? Where on earth do you come from with confidence? Here, there are millions of aliens! Every one''s combat power is far better than your peers, how can you fight us?"


    "You came here to spy on intelligence. You have divided the power of the gods to come here. If you want to go back, you must pass through the non-obvious channel, but you have no chance!"


    Just raising eyebrows, the densely crowded aliens surrounded the entrance of the passageway, smirking, staring at Chen Yu as if watching a prey falling into a trap.


    "Protect the entrance of the passage, but don''t ruin the passage. I want to let him see in front of the entrance of the passage, but there is no way to go back!"


    Chen Yu stared at the alien at the entrance of the channel with a sharp gaze.


    Casey sneered, "Boy, I don''t know how much of your power of consciousness came over this time? Destroy your power of consciousness, I don''t know how much it will affect your body?"


    Chen Yu just shook her head, her eyes suddenly cold.


    "Go back? I never thought about going back! Kill!"


    With a violent move, Chen Yu erupted into a strong and blazing golden light all over her, attacking one after another, as if she were dying, she was pouring wildly around!


    Thousands of golden light, centered on Chen Yu, whistled with bursts of whistling, and rushed to the four sides. In just one moment, Chen Yu had already killed hundreds of aliens.


    "No! Kill him!"


    The faces of many aliens changed, and they suddenly screamed and launched an attack on Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu is now coming from the power of consciousness, there is no specific form, so many of the aliens are attacking with consciousness when they attack. Mainly.


    However, being able to attack with the power of consciousness is not the strength of aliens, and aliens who can reach this level, after all, there are not many, most of the aliens can only watch Chen Yu rush over and kill themselves!


    Chen Yu was leaping into a tiger, waving his hands like death, taking away a large area of ??alien life. His face was extremely silent, without the slightest expression, but deep in the eyes, he could see the blood-red killing intention !!


    Although it is only one-tenth of the power of Chen Yu ¡¯s body, in terms of Chen Yu ¡¯s combat experience and huge base of god-consciousness, this is enough to make many aliens feel shocked.


    "Damn! I killed you!"


    Casey couldn''t sit still, and roared immediately. From his eyebrow, a black light of death burst out, directly penetrating Chen Yu''s back heart, and stopped Chen Yu''s movement.


    opportunity!


    Many aliens saw this scene, like a tide, rushing to Chen Yu, the dense number, one by one, layer by layer, just like the creeping fish roe, making the scalp tingling.


    It was only an instant that they completely drowned Chen Yu and wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu did not have the slightest fear, but there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth. After seeing many aliens coming, the golden light on the surface of the body became brighter, and then a bang exploded completely. All the aliens within a hundred meters were dead!


    Chen Yu exploded!


    On the Moxie Sea, Chen Yu trembled slightly and returned to God. At this moment he stood in front of the passage, his eyes haze.


    "Mr. Chen, how''s it going?"


    Wen Qian looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Zhaoyun Xing was destroyed, the aliens crossed the Tianxue Ancient River, and soon, the war will begin. My godly power was also destroyed by the aliens."


    As soon as this word was spoken, everyone took a breath.


    One is because they did not expect that the speed of the alien race was so fast that they had crossed the Tianxue Ancient River. The two were because Chen Yu sneaked into the past''s spiritual power and was destroyed!


    You know, the power of divine knowledge is too important for them, the practitioners! The influence of being destroyed by the consciousness has a considerable impact on the parties!


    "Mr. Chen, what now?"


    Without the backbone, everyone looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the channel with a strong killing in his eyes.


    "What to do? That kind of thing will be considered later. Now, I just want to kill everything!"


    what! ?


    Everyone stayed, then their pupils shrank suddenly, their scalp was numb, and a few horrors appeared to their hearts!


    I saw that from Chen Yu''s brows, another little golden man rushed into the channel!


    Chen Yu, once again differentiated a force of consciousness, rushed to the past!


    "Is Mr. Chen crazy! Isn''t this actively seeking death!"


    The exclamation sounded, but Chen Yu could not hear it anymore.


    On Zhao Yunxing, Casey looked gloomy, his face gloomy. Other aliens have unusually ugly faces.


    This time, they died of thousands of aliens!


    Even when they were attacking Zhao Yunxing, they were all zero deaths, but they did not expect that the person just now caused them such a huge loss!


    "Abominable little bastard! When I meet you again, I must kill you!"


    Casey growled.


    "General, don''t be angry, that guy should look like a strong man among the human race. Although we have suffered a lot of injuries just now, we can destroy the power of the strong man''s consciousness, and it must have caused him great damage. For us, it''s a good deal. "


    Immediately there was an alien opening.


    Although Kasai was still angry, he nodded. This is true. It can be used to cross the channel with the power of God. I am afraid that it is already the top power of Tian Xing Xing Zhou. It can hurt such a power. Thousands of aliens are worth the death!


    "Well, if that guy reappears, I must let him die as soon as possible!"


    Casey said, fierce.


    "Hehe, the general laughed, the power of consciousness, how easy it is to let out, just a moment ago, I am afraid that has consumed at least half of the man''s strength, it is impossible to come again!" The alien smiled and shook his head.


    Casey nodded, and stared subconsciously at the entrance of the passageway for a moment.


    Where is the golden light at the entrance? !!

 Chapter 1812： Im on the bar with you!

    No way? Is it?


    Many aliens were surprised to see the location of the entrance to the passage, and everyone thought that way.


    Just under their gaze, a golden figure appeared again in front of them!


    Chen Yu! Again!


    "I Cao!"


    Seeing this scene, many aliens were stunned. They just let this guy explode just now. Why is this guy coming over again now?


    Isn''t he afraid of death? Doesn''t he worry about the great loss of his consciousness?


    "How could this guy still appear? He still has the power to come over?"


    The alien next to Kasai opened his mouth wide, his face incredible. Even Casey looked surprised.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu didn''t have much nonsense, once again rushed into the alien race, and furiously fought! This time, it was another **** storm, many strange aliens shouted and rushed to Chen Yu again.


    "Cao! If you dare to come, I dare to kill! I''d like to see how much of your power of knowledge can be consumed! I will play with you to the end!"


    Casey growled and joined the battle.


    Chen Yu ¡¯s power of consciousness this time is still only one-tenth. After all, his power of consciousness exceeds that of ordinary people too much. If he comes over too much at one time, then he is not the channel that this double shadow alien has become Will be overwhelmed and directly broken, this is not the situation that Chen Yu wants to see.


    After all, his attack is far from over!


    Kasai is a strong man at the same level as the great man who has become a strong man in human union. Moreover, because of his racial superiority, he is more powerful than humans of the same level. With the joining of Kasai, Chen Yu was seriously injured again soon. Just when his power of consciousness was about to be destroyed, Chen Yu blew himself up for the second time!


    The violent roar, accompanied by a strong golden flame, directly devoured the surrounding aliens.


    In just a moment, a huge lethality was formed.


    The scene was messy again! Thousands of aliens died here again.


    At Mo Xie Hai, Chen Yu was shocked again and looked at the entrance of the passage.


    "Mr. Chen, you ..." Wen Qian looked at Chen Yu suddenly, and just when she wanted to speak, she saw Chen Yu''s eyebrows. She walked out of a golden villain for the third time. In the passage!


    The whole Moxie sea was dead. Everyone looked at this scene in a stun, completely stunned.


    "Again, go again?"


    Someone said stupidly. That''s the power of consciousness! Unlike the real power in the body, it can be obtained and supplemented so easily. It''s not easy to make up for the loss. Chen Yu''s current behavior is really too bad in their eyes!


    "It seems that something happened over there that made Mr. Chen so furious. Just as a leader, this impulsive way of doing things is really ..."


    Bai Feng shook his head, and was slightly dissatisfied with Chen Yu. In his opinion, no matter what happened to the opposite, Chen Yu should not be so impulsive. As soon as the war broke out, Chen Yu, as one of the main combat forces, lost so much of the power of knowledge, but it had a great impact on the next war.


    Not only him, but many others also shook their heads, with some disappointment in their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Yu''s approach is not what a mature leader should do.


    "Huh? Jiuhe, what happened to you?"


    Bai Feng looked at the Jiuhe beside him, and found that Jiuhe''s brows were locked tightly, staring at Chen Yu with a look of doubt, and a touch of shock and sorrow.


    "Why, it seems to me that Mr. Chen has not been affected? He seems to have no weakness at all."


    what?


    Bai Feng stunned, and then carefully observed Chen Yu, and then was shocked.


    really!


    Just now continuously released the power of consciousness, Chen Yu''s body, the breath did not even show a slight weakening!


    The power of consciousness is a very important power. Once lost, it will affect the state of the person, just like ordinary people. If you can''t sleep well, the next day''s spirit will also be poor, and the entire person will be in a bad state.


    The loss of the power of consciousness is similar to this situation. It is like staying overnight, and all aspects of the body will be greatly affected.


    But Chen Yu, his breath was always stable, and he was not affected at all by the damage of the power of consciousness.


    The two looked at each other, and both were a bit silly. This scene has exceeded their understanding.


    What they don''t know is that the spiritual power that Chen Yu now shows is far from his true spiritual power!


    Chen Yu''s power of consciousness is of the rank of heaven. Although it cannot be released completely because of the current state, it can be quickly added after consumption.


    This is like the power of other people ¡¯s consciousness, like a water tank, put a little less, but the power of consciousness of Chen Yu, behind the water tank, is connected to the ocean! Even if it is less, it can be restored immediately.


    The two are not on an order of magnitude at all!


    This is also the case, only for the third time, Chen Yu will release the power of consciousness into the channel!


    For him, he didn''t care about losing some!


    On Zhao Yunxing, Kasai jumped with anger and forehead, and turned sharply to stare at the entrance of the passage, his eyes were as if killing people.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Get out of me! I''ll kill you again! Kill you again!"


    Casey growled, like a mad dog who lost his mind. In just a short while, thousands of aliens have died, which made Kasai thunder.


    But he also knew that after two consecutive attacks of consciousness, I am afraid that person would never appear. And from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want the other party to appear again. After all, these aliens are all his soldiers.


    Just after he just roared, a golden figure rushed out of the tunnel again!


    Chen Yu is here for the third time!


    "I Cao!"


    Casey''s eyes widened, and the whole man was blindfolded. Really here again?


    "what!"


    The tragic sound sounded again, and Chen Yu, like a butcher, took control of the sickle of death, and harvested the lives of aliens. Casey ran up for the third time, biting his teeth, and killed Chen Yu''s power of consciousness a half-death. Then the same scene was performed, and Chen Yu blew himself up again, killing an alien.


    "Ah! Protect me for that channel! I''ll see how many times he can come! Once, I will kill once!"


    Casey growled frantically and was completely on the bar. Not only did he not think of destroying the channel, but he did not allow anyone to touch the channel. He wanted to see if he could kill Chen Yu to the cold!


    "coming!"


    When a stranger roared, he saw a golden light flashing out from the passage, and plunged into the group where the aliens gathered!


    "Cao! I killed you!"


    Casey shouted that he would have to do something to Chen Yu, but this time Chen Yu didn''t do anything and chose to explode directly!


    "Day!" Kasai flushed with anger, and just about to yell, suddenly a loud roar again!


    "My Cao! He''s here again!"

 Chapter 1813： Crazy Human Bomb

    As the throat roared, all alien faces became weird. Who used to see them was not terrified, but now, there are millions of aliens on their side, and the other party is just one person, but rushed over and over again!


    This makes them have an illusion, it seems they should be afraid of them, not Chen Yu.


    Casey yelled, and the whole person was like a wild bull, rushing to Chen Yu, wanting to tear Chen Yu completely.


    But Chen Yu''s speed was too fast. In an instant, he found the place where the aliens were the most dense. A fierce son pierced in, and then he exploded, killing many aliens around him.


    "I havetily!"


    Casey was crazy, his eyes were red, and he looked at the place where Chen Yu blew up just now. The blue tendons on his forehead were like a giant earthworm, agitating.


    "Fuck! Come on! I''m afraid you''re a ghost, I see how many times you can come !!!"


    "General! He''s here again !!!"


    As soon as Casey roared, a frightening voice came again, and he saw another golden figure rushing out of the passage.


    Casey has not responded yet, Chen Yu blew up again!


    Boom boom boom boom. . . . . .


    The sound of blasts kept ringing. Chen Yu didn''t say anything at all. After coming out of the tunnel, she exploded directly!


    Some aliens wanted to yell at Chen Yu, and talked with him for a few words, but they didn''t speak, but they were directly bombed by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s entire person has completely turned into a human bomb like existence!


    At the beginning, the entire alien race was still insanely cursing, trying to kill Chen Yu, and Casse was already red-eyed, vowing to go to the end with Chen Yu, after all, he did not believe how much God Yu could have. Power is transmitted.


    Just time and time again, Chen Yu seemed to never stop, rushing through this channel frantically, and then exploded.


    The aliens such as Casey do not know how to use this channel to go to Moxie Island, and he used to speak to the end, but now it is not easy to pull down his face to destroy the channel. Now I can only support it. I hope Chen Yu will stop Come here, the suffering is terrible.


    Then the whole picture became like this. After Chen Yu came out of the channel, many alien races ran into a scalp and ran away, but before they ran away, Chen Yu exploded, and the alien race died. The picture is unusually funny.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Casey finally couldn''t take it anymore, and this roared at many aliens.


    "Blow up the passage! Don''t let him come over!"


    Hearing these words, the eyes of many aliens brightened at the same time, only feeling extremely happy, there was a feeling of winning the battle, and they roared in unison, and the posture was quite triumphant.


    It was only Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly drank coldly. At the end of Mo Xiehai, Chen Yu, who had just sent one-tenth of the consciousness power, suddenly had seven-tenths of the consciousness power, all pouring out directly. Instilled into the channel.


    Through the channel formed by Zha Fei, he could not bear this huge force and collapsed instantly, but Chen Yu also successfully passed the power of the gods!


    Many aliens who just wanted to destroy the channel were directly killed by Chen Yu.


    Casey saw Chen Yu at this time, and her pupils shrank fiercely. The powerful force on Chen Yu''s body far exceeded the level just now, which shocked his heart.


    Is this guy crazy or evil? How much conscious power does he have to splurge?


    As soon as this thought rose in his mind, Casey saw the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth slightly bent.


    "Now let me continue to kill!"


    Chen Yu was shocked, and Chen Yu started to kill her like a tiger.


    The severed limb flew across and blood splattered. Under the full outbreak of Chen Yu''s full strength, the general alien army did not have the slightest resistance ability, but wherever it passed, there was no complete alien body.


    "Damn! Kill!"


    Casey was furious and immediately rushed to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu did not fight Casey at all. What he wanted was to kill these aliens to the maximum extent. Now if he faces Case, he is definitely not an opponent. So Chen Yu avoided the jam directly and drilled into the alien race!


    "Stay off for me!"


    Casey roared. He was also afraid that Chen Yu would blow himself up and kill all the aliens who rushed up. Many aliens can only escape at the moment.


    The picture is very weird. All the aliens are all pale and fleeing wildly.


    It''s just that their speed can''t be compared with that of Chen Yu. After Chen Yu catches up, he continues to kill madly.


    "Damn, don''t run if you have one!"


    Casey chased Chen Yu and growled wildly, but his heart was extremely shocked.


    Chen Yu is so scary! He chased after him, and he could see clearly that Chen Yu was born just for killing. His actions did not drag the water, and he killed people almost instantly. Moreover, Kasai joined the army all the year round, and he understood the difference between war and individual combat.


    In a war, you need a one-shot kill, you need the least cost in exchange for the greatest gain, and the distribution of your true power in the battle is critical. After all, you have a lot of opponents. When he came up, he squandered his true power, which was simply an act of seeking death on the battlefield.


    Therefore, many strong practitioners are not suitable for the battlefield. They do not understand how to maximize the killing, do not know how to save their physical strength, do not know how to go to war to protect themselves to the greatest extent.


    But this guy is different!


    In the eyes of Kasai, Chen Yu is the perfect war machine! His choice of every action was impeccable, and even sometimes, Chen Yu''s choice was not even thought of Kasai, but after a careful review, I felt that Chen Yu did exactly the right thing! And it is the perfect solution!


    How many wars will it take to develop this killing ability? Damn, I was feeling like I was on the battlefield, maybe not as good as him!


    Casey was angry and admired, and his mood was complicated.


    "Damn, I destroy you!"


    Casey roared. From the beginning to the present, he found that he had never actually killed this guy once, and each time he blew up!


    Regardless, Kasai released a big move and wanted to kill Chen Yu and all the aliens on the side.


    But at this moment, a sneer appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and then the whole body was golden, and when Kasai attacked the pro-body, he exploded!


    "We''ll see you again! Bye-bye, your death!"


    Chen Yu dropped a sentence, and suddenly burst with a bang, completely exploding!


    A whirlwind swept away, mixed with Kasai''s attack, the power is huge! The surrounding aliens disappeared instantly!


    "hateful!!!"


    Casey growled sharply, ringing through Zhao Yunxing.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was standing on Moxie''s sea, her body startled, her eyes cold.


    "Casey, your life, I''ll collect it later!"

 Chapter 1814： You look down on him

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yu calmed down and felt a sense of weakness.


    Even him, he was able to replenish the power of God''s knowledge in his body without limit. However, such a high-frequency approach was too late. Especially in the end, Chen Yu directly exploded such a powerful power of God. It also takes a while to get up.


    If it was on the battlefield, then Chen Yu would never dare to use this crazy method to kill his opponent, because when he supplemented his consciousness, it was enough for others to kill him. It is only through this passage that Chen Yu has the geographical advantage on the Moxie Sea, so this step can be achieved.


    But even so, everyone looked at Chen Yu as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Hey, just now, I just read it right. Have you counted clearly, Mr. Chen, how many times did he just give up?"


    At Moxie Hai, a big man looked at the people beside him and asked stupidly.


    The person asked was also aggressive with a face, and muttered.


    "If I, I''m not wrong, it should be 81 times."


    Bang!


    Not only the questioners, but everyone else who heard this number was also stunned.


    "Eight, eighty-one! My God, is this still a human? Mr. Chen, how much power does he have? I have never seen such a terrifying figure!"


    An old man shook his head, looked at Chen Yu, and said with a shock: "This is not the most terrifying place! Didn''t you find out just how much the power of the consciousness of Mr. Chen erupted just now? Tough? I''m afraid that even if he is a top-level powerful man in the same field, he doesn''t have such a huge amount of spiritual power! Mr. Chen, this is horrible! It is too horrible! "


    The crowd looked at each other and nodded.


    "I don''t know how many aliens Mr. Chen killed there?"


    At this time, Wen Qian looked at Chen Yu and asked in shock, she was also curious, what was Chen Yu''s record. Everyone''s face appeared curious.


    "You said, how much gain Mr. Chen can make, I think he has divided so much consciousness to go, at least he can kill thousands of aliens, right?"


    "Thousands of aliens? Oh, are you too underestimated Mr. Chen? If I were to say anything, there should be 10,000 people! You know, Mr. Chen is the leader of our evil planet! It was so big just now Even if it is a nest of a stranger, I think he should be able to kill 10,000 aliens! Otherwise, how can he be worthy of the title of leader? "


    Someone said, the crowd nodded immediately, but at this time, an old man shook his head.


    "You are all too naive. It is too difficult and too difficult for Mr. Chen to run alone and try to kill 10,000 aliens."


    The old man is the old doorkeeper of a large force, second only to the seven forces, and has a wide range of knowledge. When he opened his mouth, everyone immediately looked at it.


    "Master Sun, how many aliens do you think Mr. Chen can kill?"


    Hearing the questioning, the wise eyes appeared in the old man''s eyes, and he frowned his beard slightly, looking at Chen Yu.


    "Although I have not been exposed to aliens, I have also seen records of aliens in ancient books, and aliens are the enemy of thousands of nations! Their individual strength is very strong, and team battles are also very powerful! It is by no means easy. Defeated character! "


    "The place where Mr. Chen went just now is where General Cassie! Zhao Yunxing fell. The number and quality of the aliens there are absolutely beyond our imagination. After Mr. Chen passes, he must be surrounded by many aliens. In it, there was a terrible battle! But the results? "


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t hit you. I''m afraid it''s not as big as you think. In my opinion, I am afraid that Mr. Chen spent such a large price to be able to kill 3,000 aliens. The limit! "


    "Don''t forget, there, but the leader of the alien race this time, General Casey! Although Mr. Chen has a great power of consciousness, he has just gone for less than ten seconds, and once again differentiated the power of consciousness. I''m afraid there, as soon as he shows up, he might be hanged. No matter how strong Mr. Chen is, he is just a person, not a god. "


    Three thousand!


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and their hearts shook fiercely.


    "Still Sun has a vision, it seems that we are really too naive." Someone sighed.


    "Yeah, we are still too optimistic. Hey, it looks like this war will be really hard."


    "Let''s have a chance to win?"


    The public sentiment has dropped a lot. What Sun Lao said was reasonable and made them all believe it.


    "Ah, although not many, but this record is considered to be against the sky."


    Sun Lao looked at Chen Yu with emotion.


    "How many people killed?"


    Chen Yu looked at Wen Qian and thought about it before shaking her head.


    "There are millions of aliens on Zhaoyun Star. This time, I have spent so much. The lethality is really limited."


    As soon as this remark came out, many big brothers all sighed slightly. It seems that Mr. Chen has not achieved much results.


    "I only killed more than 100,000 aliens."


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu spoke.


    Sun Lao shook his head and said: "You see, it really is not bad as I thought, only killing about 100,000, lying down! What! 100,000 !!!!"


    After subconsciously speaking, Sun Lao suddenly trembled, suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly yelled.


    Many of the big men who were still shaking their heads just now suddenly looked up and looked at Chen Yu with horror.


    "Ten, hundred thousand ?! Me, have I heard it wrong?"


    "Crouch! Mr. Chen, he alone, killed 100,000 aliens !?"


    Even Wen Qian, who was questioning, stayed. A pair of eyes stared at Chen Yu without blinking, his mouth wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Unfortunately, the channel that these two shadow aliens have transformed into is too weak, otherwise, I should be able to kill again! This time?"


    Chen Yu shook her head, unaware of the crowd''s response, and sighed softly.


    "It''s killing, not fun."


    Nima!


    Everyone''s face suddenly became weird.


    The elder Sun who just spoke is even more blushing and embarrassing.


    Killed 100,000 aliens! Fuck isn''t killing me!


    What is this concept?


    "Huh? What happened to you?"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, they felt that everyone seemed to be out of face, and wondered.


    The authorities are confused. In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu killed 100,000 aliens. This is a miracle, but Chen Yu ¡¯s thinking has remained in the battle between the last generation and the aliens. To Chen Yu, the 100,000 aliens Not too satisfied with such a record.


    "Oh, Chen, Mr. Chen is truly awe-inspiring. I, I don''t even know what to say."


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Qian said before, a look of emotion in her face.


    I am afraid that only Mr. Chen can be so careless, say such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qian was shocked and continued to ask, "Mr. Chen, what shall we do next?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were in danger.


    "Naturally I want to kill all these pieces! I, I have a plan!"


    In a word, many big brothers lost their hearts.

 Chapter 1815： Dangerous situation!

    plan!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone was shocked, and looked at Chen Yu with some expectations.


    "Go to the nearest conference room and start preparing for war!"


    Everyone was all in nod, nodded, and set off immediately to the nearest force.


    There is a star named Biyan nearby, which is ruled by a ancestral gate named Biyan Sect. At this time, Bi Yanzong is holding a general election to select disciples among ordinary people. Similar to the college entrance examination on earth.


    This is the most important thing for Biyan Star. Countless people take Biyan Sect as their supreme pride. Naturally, Biyan Sect''s people are full of pride. But this pride is normal in the eyes of many ordinary people.


    The people who regard Biyan Sect as the heavenly gods are full of awe.


    "If I can enter the Biyan Sect, I will continue to work hard in the future, maybe I have the opportunity to become a close disciple of the Sovereign!"


    "Huh, disciple? You are just a delusion! What a goddess is the lord, let alone you, even the most powerful Tianjiao on our planet, may not be able to enter the eyes of the lord! You are still a little bit realistic!"


    "Don''t make a noise. Today, the most important thing for us is not to fantasize, but to find a way to pass the election. Don''t you see the beauty of those masters of Biyan Sect? Proudly standing up, alas, if we later Being able to enter it will certainly be like them! "


    The enthusiastic discussion sounded continuously, and everyone was as if they had beaten chicken blood, watching the people of Biyanzong.


    "Ah, I don''t know if this election, have we met Lord Biquan! That supreme existence, but my idol!"


    Someone talked about the Biquan Sovereign.


    There was a look of sarcastic expression on the side, and he seemed to laugh at the person''s words.


    "You are a delusional star, what kind of character is the Lord Biquan? In previous elections, the Lord has never appeared. How could he appear this time?"


    "That''s it! The so-called Shenlong sees the head without seeing the tail, and the existence of the suzerain is the heavenly Shenlong. How could a mortal be able to see it at will? It is said that at the end of each election, only the last top ten can be Received a separate call from Lord Sovereign. As for us? I''m afraid I have no chance. "


    "Yeah, I heard that Lord Suzerain is closing in now. I am afraid that even this year, even if it is in the top ten, I have no chance to see Lord Suzerain."


    As they were talking, the crowd suddenly stunned and felt howling in the sky. When they looked up, they saw Chen Yu and others descending from the sky. They were still the arrogant Biyan sect. Their expressions suddenly changed, and they all flew up into the sky, bowing their heads deeply, their faces were so respectful.


    "Crouch! Who are these people? Why are the emperors of Biyan Zong such an expression?"


    The general election crowd shouted in shock, watching this scene inconceivably. From the faces of those people in Biyanzong, the look they saw was just like they saw the people in Biyanzong.


    At this time, from the depths of Biyanzong, a stream of light suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky.


    Someone suddenly pointed at the sky above Bi Yanzong, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Look! That''s Biyan Sovereign Biquan! He, he turned up! How is this possible? Isn''t he in retreat? Lying down! He, he bent over! He bowed down! Lying down! This, these days outside Visitor, what kind of character is it? "


    The exclamation kept ringing. In the eyes of everyone, Biquan came to Tianwai''s visitors and bowed deeply, all with charming smiles on their faces. This was the first time they saw such a thing.


    Everyone who was just discussing, at this moment almost turned upside down. The same questions raised in their hearts.


    What kind of character can Biquan give up the retreat, so respectful?


    "My lords, I do not know how to do this from afar."


    At this time above the sky, Biquan bowed his head deeply and bowed deeply to Chen Yu and others. His heart was also extremely shocked, almost to the point of being out of control.


    Although Biyanzong is a giant power on Biyanzong, but in the entire sky evil star continent, it can only be counted as a low-end force. Above Biyanzong, many big forces have their strength far away. Above Biyan.


    Some of these people who came here knew him. They were all forces on Biyan Sect. Biquan visited these people several times and gave a lot of gifts, but he got only very cold. Just respond.


    But now, these big men in his eyes are standing at the end of the entire queue! Biquan knows that this means that these characters have a very low status in the entire queue!


    "Oh my god, what are these people like? And who is the young man in the middle? How could there be such a strong momentum?"


    Biquan thought in horror.


    "I am Elder Wen Qian, the Supreme Lord of the Ryukaku Pavilion. These are people of the seven major forces. Those are the most prominent figures in Tianxie Xingzhou. This time under the leadership of Mr. Chen, the first person in Tianxie Xingzhou, Come and borrow the conference room. "


    Wen Qian waved her hand, Biquan was so frightened that she almost kneeled on the spot.


    Seven forces!


    With such supreme existence, he thought he would never have a chance to see it in his life, but he did not expect to see it now! What even made him unable to imagine was that on top of the seven forces, there was a Mr. Chen! The first person in Tian Xing Xing Zhou!


    "Okay, okay, everyone, please, everyone!"


    Biquan took a lead, and bowed the way in the front, leading everyone to the depths of Biyanzong.


    Chen Yu just glanced at the scene of the general election, instead of paying attention, but took many big men directly into it.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, and watched them go in, their eyes were shocked.


    "Hey, did you see that? My God! That young man is about the same size as us, and he is the first person in Tian Xing Xing Zhou! My God, everyone is a human, why is there such a big gap?"


    The exclamation made everyone unconscious about the general election, but all of this, Chen Yu was completely unaware. Now he has entered the conference room with everyone and started to study the next war.


    The crowd sat in front of a large round table with a single wave of Bai Feng. Above the round table, a star map emerged.


    "Look at Mr. Chen! This is the star map around Tianxie Guhe. I have heard about the strength of aliens. According to the strength of aliens, I am afraid that within three days, the three galaxies around Tianxie Guhe will be alien occupied."


    "The alien forces are strong and the fighting power is very strong. We want to kill them. We only have to introduce them into the sky evil continent, swim against them, disperse their forces, and rely on attrition and protracted war to kill them all. £¡ If my estimate is not bad, this battle will take thirteen years. After the war, if we are optimistic, we need to die here ... "


    Looking at everyone, Bai Feng''s tone was so solemn.


    "Seven out of ten!"

 Chapter 1816： Chen Yus plan!

    Out of ten!


    When these four words were heard, everyone''s faces became abnormally solemn. Although they were quite prepared, they still couldn''t accept it at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that we, Tianxing Xingzhou, would encounter such a catastrophe."


    An old man shook his head and sighed, everyone echoed.


    Jiuhe frowned as he saw the crowd. He knew very well that if there was no war yet, if morale was so low, once the war really started, the situation would become even more unfavourable.


    Thinking about this, Jiuhe cleared his throat and said, "Don''t be pessimistic, don''t forget, we have the White Seal of the Army God, and there is White Seal here. This war, even if it costs a lot , But if you want to win, there is still no problem, Bai Feng, are you right? "


    Jiuhe said, without mentioning Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu had shown amazing talents before, he defeated him and Bai Feng in the game, but after all, it was just a simulation, and was trained by a thousand soldiers. Even though Bai Feng respected Chen Yu so much, but nine In his heart, Crane still believes in Baifeng even more!


    After all, Bai Feng''s record is based on actual battles! It''s not just determined by one exercise.


    Many big brothers have the same idea. Many of them grew up listening to the legend of Bai Feng when they were young. Compared with Chen Yu, they still believed in Bai Feng more.


    Chen Yu did not speak, and she looked at Bai Feng, and wanted to see what kind of opinions Bai Feng could say.


    Bai Feng nodded and glanced at everyone before he spoke.


    "In the art of warfare, we must comprehensively consider the fighting power of the right place, the right place, and the enemy. Our aliens have strong fighting powers, and they are large in number, and they are relatively concentrated. And our fighting power of Tianxie Xingzhou is very scattered and we lack experience in fighting with aliens There are only 10 million people who can meet the fighting conditions. It can be said that this is our great disadvantage! "


    As Bai Feng said, everyone nodded and nodded, agreeing with what Bai Feng said.


    Bai Feng looked at the crowd and said again: "But we are not without advantages. The first is within Tianxie Xingzhou. We occupy the home field and our understanding of Tianxie Xingzhou is far above the aliens."


    "The second is that the aliens came this time. I''m afraid we can''t imagine that we have already joined the alliance so quickly. We have the opportunity."


    "The third is what Mr. Chen did before, which hit the arrogance of aliens. After the previous events, I am afraid that the pace of alien attacks will also slow down because of this. So we want to win this battle. , We must attack our weaknesses with our strengths! "


    At three o''clock, everyone was in front of them. Looking at Bai Feng expectantly, their hearts were a little emotional.


    It is indeed the existence of being able to be called the army **** in the strongest generation. This analysis and this conditioning have completely settled the minds of everyone.


    "Mr. Bai Feng, don''t know what we should do?"


    The big brother asked sincerely.


    Bai Feng nodded, pointing at the 19 big stars around Tianxie Guhe.


    "First of all, give up these nineteen stars! This is the gate of Tianxie Xingzhou. In order to enter Tianxie Xingzhou, the aliens will definitely use heavy soldiers to attack these 19 stars. If you fight here with the aliens, , That will only consume our fighting power, but in the end it still cannot stop the pace of the aliens. "


    "So we must lure the enemy deeper, drag the entire alien race into the sky evil star continent, and divide and attack. We will continue to divide the 100 million army of alien races into a small share of combat power. Using guerrilla methods, we will use our forces against the sky evil. The mastery of Xingzhou keeps killing aliens. "


    Bai Feng said, pointing out the specific details one by one, even the number of people separated by each pair of horses, which planets to abandon, which planets are based, and which ambushes are set up, it is clear .


    Everyone nodded and said yes, amazed. They are all human beings and naturally understand Bai Feng''s tactics. And Bai Feng said very specific, very detailed, very operable, they can know a little bit of calculation, if this battle is really the case, this battle they are confident that they can win with 70% confidence!


    If you think about it, you can win 10 million aliens for 10 million. If such a record is spread, how amazing is it?


    Not to mention the entire starry sky, at least within a dozen nearby celestial continents, will cause a mountain-like tsunami-like shock, and they will become a legendary existence!


    But even so, they lamented in their hearts. Bai Feng''s tactics are good, but the sacrifice is too great.


    I am afraid that it really hit, not only seven out of ten, I am afraid that nine out of ten within the whole evil world!


    Seeing everyone''s response, Bai Feng calmly said: "This is the only way I can think of, except for that, I can''t think of any other way to win. You know, we are facing a brutal alien!"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became extremely heavy. At this time, Bai Feng''s gaze turned to Chen Yu, but his eyebrow suddenly raised, with some surprises.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was shaking her head, she seemed not satisfied with her plan?


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you think of this plan? What''s the plan you said before?"


    Bai Feng asked, somewhat curious and somewhat unconvinced.


    "This plan is okay, but the casualties are too great, and they are not good."


    Chen Yu said faintly, then glanced at the crowd, and twitched the corner of her mouth, and said, "I have a way to reduce the casualties to one in ten."


    Bang!


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned, and then took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? One or two of ten? Do you know what this means? The opponent''s strength is ten times more than us!"


    Jiuhe''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help talking.


    Bai Feng''s face was shocked, then his face sank, looking at Chen Yu coldly, his eyes could not turn.


    "Mr. Chen, this is not a sandbox exercise. It is not that simple! If you have any plans, please tell us."


    Bai Feng''s face was full of dissatisfaction. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with suspicion.


    They really don''t believe that Chen Yu can do anything against the sky that can reduce casualties to such a low level.


    Only a few people, such as Jia Cui, Liu Yunyu, and Prajna Liuli, knew that Chen Yu had created miracles more than once, and they believed him unconditionally.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "My plan is very simple. Defend the enemy from the door! With these nineteen stars as a base to attract foreign troops, I lead everyone in the empty place of the alien hinterland and penetrate into the hinterland of the alien , Carry out beheading operations, kill Kasai, aliens, will not attack themselves! "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu stupidly, Bai Feng widened his eyes, swallowed his mouth, and looked aggressive.


    "That, that''s it?"

 Chapter 1817： Confrontation! God counts!

    "That''s it."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, regardless of the shocking eyes of everyone.


    Bai Feng stood stupidly, visible to the naked eye, and his face became more and more red, more and more red. Later, his face was as red as blood, and his whole body was shaking because of fierce anger.


    "Prank! It''s just prank! Mr. Chen, what the **** are you talking about!"


    Bai Feng roared violently and thundered wildly.


    "Why are you so whimsical! Ah? Do you know how many dramas you have? With nineteen stars to contain the entire alien race, you launched a surprise attack and beheaded in the heartland? How did you come up with this whimsical plan? "


    Facing the white fury of anger, Chen Yu''s face remained calm and smiled, "Why, what''s the problem?"


    problem?


    Bai Feng froze, and immediately put on the sleeves.


    "The problem is big! First, there are hundreds of millions of aliens, and they must bring Huanglong to the army, and there are 10 million people. How can you restrain so many?"


    "Second, being an alien general is by no means a fool! How can you be sure that he will be restrained by you according to your plan? When you are all soldiers in your hands, let you arrange it?"


    "Third, how do you know how many people from the alien race will stay beside Kasai in the surprise attack on your army? Your plan is simply an idiot and mentally handicapped!"


    Saliva was splashing, and Bai Feng was about to run away.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu coldly and nodded secretly. These problems that Bai Feng said are all their concerns. They want to know how Chen Yu solved it.


    You saw that Chen Yu shook her head and said, "Bai Feng, have you heard that the soldiers went down, the second felled, the second felled, and the lower siege? The first military action was to defeat the enemy with strategy Strategic intent or behavior of war, followed by defeating the enemy with diplomacy, and then defeating the enemy with force, the best strategy is to attack the enemy ¡¯s city. Siege is a last resort and there is no way. Just here On top of that, there is a layer of military methods. "


    Looking at Baifeng, Chen Yu said, "The most cutting heart, Yuren and self!"


    As soon as this remark came out and Bai Fang seemed to understand something, he seemed to understand nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Feng asked.


    Chen Yu shook her head before she said, "The secret is not to be leaked. Time is running out. It is my order to form 19 teams with 500,000 people each. The 19th party will be the leader. Lead all the major forces and go to the nineteen big stars around Tianxie Guhe to get ready! "


    Chen Yu''s face was so clear, and regardless of everyone''s doubts, he opened his mouth.


    Subsequently, Chen Yu took nineteen array maps from the appetite, and a huge amount of elixir, and gave it to everyone.


    After everyone saw these things, they suddenly took a sigh of cold air and stared at them.


    The nineteen formation maps are all very complicated. Some people who understand the formations know that these formations are all big battles of Shoushan Huzong, and each one is better than Jiuhe ¡¯s nine dead Heming array. A lot.


    There are those elixir, from the fourth grade to the sixth grade, but there is no exception, these elixir are more than eight patterns!


    "After you go, set up these formations, the task is simple, just pure defense, the alien will have two attacks, the first will be a small-scale attack, after you fight back, the alien will be the second There will be a large-scale assault. In the second attack, I will lead the remaining soldiers to carry out the decapitation operation. "


    "This battle won''t be long, everything will be over in ten days. Baifeng, you have to arrange all this, remember, it is the real arrangement!"


    Chen Yu''s words were dumbfounded, and at last he looked at Bai Feng deeply, so that Bai Feng''s body shook, as if all his thoughts had been thoroughly seen by Chen Yu.


    Bai Feng looked at Chen Yu for a moment, wondering why, looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, and then thinking of Chen Yu''s most aggressive words, he could not say anything to refute.


    Everyone saw Bai Feng''s speechless expression, all frowning, couldn''t help looking at Bai Feng. Looking forward to the opinion of Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng was silent for a long while, then nodded, and said, "I know, I''ll arrange it now."


    Picking up the supplies from Chen Yu, Bai Feng took Jiuhe and left the hall directly.


    what!


    Hearing Bai Feng''s words, everyone was stunned, his face was incredible.


    Bai Feng agreed? Is there really any subtlety in Chen Yu''s plan? Doubts filled their hearts.


    But since the military gods agreed, they didn''t say much, and all of them nodded and followed Baifeng and went out.


    "Bai Feng, what exactly does Mr. Chen mean? Do you already understand?"


    After going out, Jiuhe sent a message to Bai Feng to inquire.


    But to his surprise, Bai Feng just shook his head.


    "I do n¡¯t understand. I really do n¡¯t understand what Mr. Chen means. If Mr. Chen does this according to normal circumstances, there is absolutely no chance of winning. But I do n¡¯t know why, but I have a hunch. Can win! "


    "You, what are you talking about? This, this is just a joke! You, the army god, put forward such a detailed plan, but at last you have to obey Mr. Chen''s arrangement? To stop Mr. Chen''s plan! "


    Jiuhe turned immediately, with a look of anger, trying to find Chen Yu.


    But just after he turned around, Bai Feng grabbed Jiuhe''s arm and shook his head with a grin.


    "Do you really think my plan is good?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s better to sacrifice a lot than die all!" Jiuhe said quickly.


    "All to die?"


    Bai Feng''s complex look, sighed, and said, "Jiuhe, you are too naive. In fact, my plan just now is not so good at all."


    Jiuhe hesitated, Bai Feng ignored him, and said to himself: "My plan just now is the most ideal situation. It must be fully coordinated by aliens before it can be implemented. But even so, our casualties, It must also be enlarged more than a hundred times! And the probability of victory in the end is less than one ten thousandth! Really put in reality, my plan is impossible to achieve at all, after all, I have no way to control the ideas of aliens. The reason why, Just because I know that once I give up, there is no hope at all! "


    "What did you say?" Jiuhe stayed in place, staring at Baifeng stupidly.


    "Yes, I lied to those people! The alien is too strong. Even if I am too strong, there is no way to bridge the gap between the two sides. I can only stabilize the minds of everyone! This battle, my heart, has long been Desperate! "


    Bang! Jiuhe was shocked, opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    "Then why are you?"


    "Why obey Mr. Chen?" Bai Feng smiled, his eyes suddenly turned away.


    "Because, Mr. Chen, he has fully seen my lies!"

 Chapter 1818： Do your best and control!

    "You, what are you talking about ?! See it out! How is this possible?"


    Jiuhe yelled, even with his cultivation, he almost jumped up.


    This is really incredible. What even Bai Feng said just now, even if he, didn''t notice any problems in it. If it wasn''t for Bai Feng to speak on his own initiative, Jiuhe must think that they have a great chance of winning this battle. !!


    This is almost a seamless lie. A young man can see it? Is this possible?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing Jiuhe''s suspicion, Bai Feng smiled, and then sighed deeply.


    "I ca n¡¯t believe it. Although the plan I said is a scam, it ¡¯s true and false. Even those who know the art of warfare ca n¡¯t see it. But Mr. Chen just looked at me and I can Sure, he knows my intention! This insight and judgment is really horrible, horrible! It is really hard to imagine that he is so young, I doubt whether he will be pretended to be the old monster. Come here to entertain us? "


    Bai Feng was so emotional that he couldn''t help talking.


    "Then how do you think the plan Mr. Chen said is successful?"


    Frowning for a moment, Jiuhe had calmed down, and asked intently.


    Bai Feng nodded, then shook his head again, with a confused look on his face.


    "I can''t guess either. But my instinct is that Mr. Chen isn''t talking about fun! He should be really sure! Let''s do as Mr. Chen said, anyway, it is dead, compared to my plan, I would rather believe this crazy idea of ??Mr. Chen! "


    Speaking, Bai Feng''s words reappeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    The most cutting heart, Yuren Yuji!


    Jiuhe froze, then nodded, and sighed deeply, saying: "I know, since it is so, then do it! At the very least, we have to kill a few more aliens!"


    Wars often do not have any too many warning signs, and later in the day, the entire sky evil star continent has been fully mobilized.


    I have to say that Bai Feng''s ability is indeed strong enough. In a short period of time, everything has been arranged in an orderly manner without any mess.


    By the end of the Tianxie Ancient River, the nineteen stars as Tianxie Xingzhou have all been arranged properly, and the formation method has been arranged in accordance with Chen Yu''s requirements.


    This array method is specially designed by Chen Yu, covering an extremely large area, and has a characteristic that there is no upper limit! As long as there are enough people in the formation method, the power of the formation method will be greater!


    From the starry sky, we can see that the formation of the nineteen big stars fully covers one tenth of the range of each planet!


    "Hey, you say, those aliens will really attack twice as Mr. Chen said, the first time to test, the second time to attack? If the aliens attacked for the first time, then we Isn''t it finished? "


    On top of the 19 large stars, one of them stood in the formation, looking at the sky in the distance, talking about the sky, and their faces were full of worry and distrust.


    "I don''t know, but since Bai Feng also listened to Mr. Chen, then I am afraid that Mr. Chen really has his own plan, maybe we are too dumb, so we don''t know the situation."


    The other sighed and said.


    "But even so, we also need to be fully prepared to make everyone all motivated. I still don''t believe Mr. Chen. In case it is not ready, we will die directly in the hands of the alien army. Isn''t it dead unjustly? "


    Everyone nodded, and they all agreed. With the formation method and elixir provided by Chen Yu, if you are prepared to stay alive, there is no problem in persisting for a few days. But if it is too lax, then it may be defeated by aliens in an instant.


    Although Chen Yu said that the first attack would only be a small-scale temptation, but few people believed in Chen Yu''s words. They all thought that the aliens would do their utmost to wipe out the past as Bai Feng said.


    And the entire army stationed on this planet is also low in morale, anxiety and anxiety, and floods everyone''s mind.


    Just as a few people were chatting, all of a sudden they hurried over.


    "Newspaper! Found aliens!"


    This person is a scout, who specially probed the news ahead.


    Wow!


    The hearts of several people shrank fiercely. It seemed that the blood in the whole body stopped suddenly and extremely cold.


    The leader took a violent step and lifted his collar with both hands. The hands were shaking because of the tension.


    "Come here so fast! How many aliens did they come! Is it over one million or ten million !?"


    The voice of the leader couldn''t stop shaking, and was extremely nervous. Several others clenched their fists, and their palms were all sweaty.


    The scout''s face was weird, and he seemed to see something incomprehensible.


    "So, that, here comes the alien, it seems, yes, there are 100,000?"


    Speaking of this number, even scouts felt a little strange.


    As for the others, they looked at each other and looked at each other with a stunned look.


    100,000?


    Only 100,000 aliens? This is definitely not a joke?


    "You, right?"


    The leader asked suspiciously. The scout shook his head and said, "It will never be wrong. We deliberately checked it three times in order to prevent the other party from having any traps. This time there are very few aliens, really only 100,000!"


    hiss!


    An air-conditioning sound suddenly sounded, and several people looked at each other. There was no longer a doubt. Instead, it was a deep shock!


    Everything, as Mr. Chen expected, the other party sent a small force to test!


    Suddenly, ecstasy came to the hearts of several people.


    "Ha ha, 100,000 strangers, what is it? This time we have to let them go!"


    "My sword is already hungry and thirsty! Let me kill the enemy, let me kill the enemy!"


    "Hehe, I said a long time ago that there would be nothing wrong with listening to Mr. Chen, check the number of people, start the array, we will kill the aliens!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became very relaxed. Everyone has a smile on his face. The original low morale army suddenly shocked when they heard the news, and then the cheering of Zhentian burst out! Under the leadership of several leaders, they rushed directly to the aliens.


    There was no suspense in the fight. This time the battle was supported by Chen Yu''s large array. In addition, their number was dominant and they were the first to take the initiative. Therefore, this battle of annihilation was over for half a day. And the fruit of the war was extremely generous. One hundred thousand aliens were completely destroyed, and one''s own side had died less than ten people!


    The battle is being performed on the nineteen stars. In the rear, a lot of big names such as Chen Yu and Bai Feng are waiting for the result of the battle!

 Chapter 1819： Sit tight

    The place where Chen Yu and others are located is a big star named Zhiyuan Star behind the nineteen big stars. At this time, Chen Yu was headed. Many big men gathered here, waiting for the front to come. Message.


    Everyone''s face was abnormally dignified, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Bai Feng and Jiuhe stood beside Chen Yu, pouting tightly, their hearts were restless. Every minute is extremely long for them!


    On the Zhiyuan Star, in addition to the 19 large stars, the remaining troops of the Celestial Star Continent are stationed here, and looking forward, they are thousands of miles away and are very spectacular.


    But at this time, many soldiers in the barracks were anxious and discouraged at this time, and the voice of discussion continued, just like the flies gathered in the summer.


    "You say, what is the situation now? Will the battle over the nineteen stars be over? Will they be dead?"


    In the barracks, people kept asking questions.


    "This **** ghost knows, his mother is waiting too uncomfortably now. If all the nineteen big stars are dead, then it''s our turn, and I don''t know the name Chen It ¡¯s **** futile for my husband''s guy to understand the art of war.


    Someone shouted.


    This shouting and curse immediately caused a lot of echoes.


    "That''s it! I think Bai Feng''s war god''s proposal was good before they were brought in to close the door! It''s better than dying here. If the news comes on the nineteen stars, everyone will die. Then, Lao Tzu ran away, so he won''t wait to die here. "


    "Yes, yes! I think so too! I don''t want to die here because of Mr. Chen''s stupidity!"


    This kind of remarks, like wildfire, spread rapidly, and it took a short time to reach the conference room where Chen Yu and others were located.


    After everyone heard the news, they all had a tight heart.


    Mutiny!


    This is the most terrifying thing in marching! Once it is really mutinous, there is no need to fight this war, it will definitely lose!


    The look on everyone''s face now became more gloomy.


    Throughout the conference hall, there was silence like death, with no sound at all. Only Jia Cui sat aside, without any regard for the current situation, picked up the elixir and ate it heartlessly. There was a clicking noise in the silent hall.


    Some big guys looked at each other, and they could see the strong dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    "Damn, it''s all because of Mr. Chen. If I heard Bai Feng before, I wouldn''t have these bad things now."


    The big brothers talked to each other and complained.


    "Yeah, now I have to wait for the news from the nineteen stars. If all is dead then, I think this Mr. Chen can still sit still! Don''t say those soldiers, even us, I''m afraid we have to run! "


    "That''s right! Even if this Mr. Chen is incompetent, how can he resist the alien army? Let him go crazy alone! Lao Tzu will not accompany him to go crazy!"


    "That''s right! After the news that the nineteen stars will be completely destroyed, I have to ridicule this Mr. Chen! This kid is so arrogant, I haven''t seen it pleasingly."


    "Good idea! At that time, I have to ridicule! This kid is too rigid for his own use! Anyway, we are telling the truth, and the law does not blame the public, he can''t take us anyway!"


    When the other big brothers heard this, they all nodded slightly.


    All of this was seen in Bai Feng''s eyes.


    "No! The hearts of these big brothers are all gone!"


    Bai Feng said to Jiuhe, Jiuhe''s face was extremely gloomy, and he nodded. He glanced at Baifeng, shook his head slightly, and sighed softly, expressing helplessness.


    Seeing Jiuhe look like this, although Bai Feng believed in Chen Yu, he still played a drum in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen, are you really sure?"


    Bai Feng conveyed the voice to Chen Yu, and the anxiety in his heart became more and more disturbed. He knew that the moment when the news of the Nineteen Stars came, it would be the moment when the entire Tianxie Xingzhou was born and dead!


    Chen Yu glanced blankly, but smiled lightly, but did not speak.


    "Newspaper! Nineteen stars were attacked by aliens, and news came!"


    Suddenly, an extremely anxious voice, like an arrow through the clouds, shot directly into the conference hall!


    Crunch!


    The sound of the chair rubbing against the ground sounded. Almost everyone stood up in the entire hall. Only Chen Yu was still sitting calmly on the main seat, leaning against the back of the chair, without any intention of getting up.


    "Quick, tell me, how''s it going?" Bai Feng immediately asked.


    Many big brothers on the side are also extremely anxious.


    "Is it all gone? Isn''t it all gone?" Asked a big rush.


    The scout nodded and said loudly, "It''s all gone! It''s all gone!"


    Bang!


    Everyone''s complexion turned pale, and there was no trace of blood! Sure enough, it''s all gone! They knew that aliens would not do what they expected.


    At the moment, a big guy sat on the ground without a picture, patted his hands constantly on the ground, his face lost his soul.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This time our Tian Xingzhou is really over!"


    Bai Feng''s body shook fiercely. The whole man took two or three steps back and held the table to stabilize his body. At this time, he had a dull look on his face, his ears were rumbling, his limbs were more It''s cold.


    Just now, secretly preparing to ridicule some of the big brothers of Chen Yu, at this time they turned their heads sharply and looked at Chen Yu tightly.


    But at this moment, scouting for a moment, he said with some confusion: "Masters, the aliens are all gone. Why do you look like this?"


    "Mr. Chen, did you hear that! This is your good plan, all the aliens are gone! You know ..."


    A big brother immediately fired a gun, to ridicule Chen Yu, and his fingers fluttered in the air, but before he could finish speaking, he was holding his arms together, one hand was stiff in the air, and the whole man''s eyes widened, like The petrification was normal and completely motionless.


    Not only him, everyone in the hall was suddenly shocked, and suddenly scrambled in front of the scout, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at the scout, letting the scout step back.


    And at the forefront of these people, it is the white seal that has always been indifferent!


    "Say, make it clear! What''s going on!"


    A pair of scouts scooped up the collar, Bai Feng''s tone of voice.


    Looking at Chen Yu, the scout''s eyes were full of admiration, and his face was extremely joyful.


    "It''s really like Mr. Chen said. Although there are aliens going on the nineteen big stars, they are all small teams, up to 150,000 and at least 70,000. Now they have been wiped out! And I Fang''s casualties are ... "


    Swallowed and scolded a few words.


    "78 people!"

 Chapter 1820： Borrow Dongfeng!

    Rumble!


    The whole conference room was deadly silent. Bai Feng loosened his hands and was mentioned by scouts in the air. He fell down and fell to the ground. Just to this scene, everyone was unaware.


    Now they are all with expressions, blank eyes, dull eyes, mouth slightly open, seems to want to say something, but can''t say anything.


    An absurd feeling came to their minds.


    Win! And everything is as expected by Chen Yu! Casualties are even lower!


    It''s almost like dreaming. Some people who just wanted to have a hard time with Chen Yu at this time felt only a hot face and were extremely ashamed.


    The first person who responded was Bai Feng. He waved his hand sharply and said to the scout: "Come on, spread to everyone, the first battle between the nineteen stars and the aliens, we won!


    The scout responded instantly and Fei ran out.


    At this time, Bai Feng turned his head to look at Chen Yu. When he saw the calm smile on Chen Yu''s face again, he knelt down on one knee and worshiped Chen Yu deeply.


    "Mr. Chen has a clever idea, I''m white and admired!"


    Bai Feng was really convinced. At this time, his heart was extremely excited, because the meaning of victory in this battle was too great!


    In the art of war, the general''s prestige is extremely important. Once the general has no prestige, the team''s hearts will be dispersed. Everyone was skeptical of Chen Yu before, so Chen Yu was not prestigious among these teams.


    But now it''s different. The aliens really only have a small share like Chen Yu said. This makes everyone trust Chen Yu extremely much! And achieved such a brilliant record, although not many aliens have been eliminated, but at once, everyone convinced Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu almost established his prestige almost in the First World War.


    As Bai Feng knelt down, Jiuhe also knelt suddenly and convinced Chen Yu.


    The big brothers who had secretly transmitted the sound just now, flushed at this time, followed behind Bai Feng, deeply worshiped Chen Yu, and never dared to have other thoughts.


    The news of this battle spread throughout the barracks at an extremely fast speed. The scout flew over the barracks, shouting with all his strength, and let everyone know the news.


    No matter what soldiers were doing before, at this time they stood up, looked at the sky, a happy smile appeared on their faces, the barracks fell into the ocean of joy, all shouting Chen Yu''s name.


    The distrust and decadence of the past were swept away completely. They all began to believe that under the leadership of Chen Yu, they could really win the final victory!


    In the conference hall, Chen Yu nodded to the crowd.


    "Come up, this is just the first step. There are still three days left, and a second attack will be ushered in. At that time, it will be the most important."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. The excitement just now suddenly faded a lot.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how you know that this time, the aliens will only launch small-scale attacks?"


    Bai Feng asked with a frown, puzzled. Until now, he couldn''t figure out the mystery.


    Others were also curious.


    Chen Yu just smiled, and then she explained.


    "It''s very simple. Before I went to Zhao Yunxing, I killed a lot of people from other races. I also had the first contact with Kasai. I also know the character of this person. This guy is a bit cautious in character and will not be involved easily. Risk, and I have killed so many people on Zhao Yunxing, it has left him a psychological shadow. "


    After a pause, Chen Yu continued: "The Nineteen Stars are the sky and the evil continent is at the portal. After Kasai made a big fuss before me, he couldn''t figure out our truth and reality. He must have doubts in his heart, afraid that there would be an ambush. Only a small number of people will be sent up to listen to the news at one time. This is determined by Kasai''s defective personality. After I killed him 100,000 aliens, he didn''t have that much courage and the army was under pressure! "


    "The aliens that were annihilated this time were pathfinders to detect the condition of the nineteen stars. After learning that, as a alien, how could Casser allow himself to suffer such a big loss? So next, he must share Out of the army! "


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Bai Feng was already dead. I just felt that my features were shocked, watching Chen Yu''s eyes very shocked.


    Chen Yu said lightly, but the game among them was simply thrilling. To what extent does this have to be controlled by the human mind in order to achieve such an arrangement? !!


    And it turns out that Kasai is indeed completely controlled by Chen Yu as applauded by Chen Yu!


    The two armies are at war, the most cutting heart, Yuren Yuji!


    Recalling this sentence again, Bai Feng could not help but swallowed his saliva, and he had fully understood the meaning of this sentence.


    This is cutting heart! Control the mind of the other party, and make a response according to the mind of the other party, and directly control the other party!


    This is almost like playing chess, Kasai, completely reduced to Chen Yu''s pawn!


    Such a scheme, such a heavy lifting, such confidence!


    What kind of reincarnation is this guy?


    Bai Feng''s mind was puzzled.


    "Go ahead and continue with the arrangement. According to the speed of the alien race, the second big climax will appear three days later. At that time, it is time to decide the future of Tianxie Xingzhou."


    The big brothers were shocked, all nodded, and left here, but Bai Feng found an excuse to stay.


    "What do you want to ask?" After seeing Bai Feng''s stay, Chen Yu smiled and seemed to have guessed something.


    Bai Feng frowned and bowed to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen, I have to say, I admire you very much, but why, I feel that there is always a sense of inconsistency in it? It seems that there will be any bad things happening in general?"


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded at Bai Feng.


    "You are good. I did not expect to be able to feel this. Yes, I need to borrow some Dongfeng in this plan."


    "Dongfeng?"


    Bai Feng was surprised for a moment. By this time, Chen Yu had waved.


    "Go ahead and do your own thing."


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t want to say more, Bai Feng could only suppress the doubt in his heart, bowed to Chen Yu again, and left directly.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Casay, don''t let me down."


    With the end of the first war with aliens, the layout of the second war also began to be closely arranged. But unlike before, everyone ¡¯s mood is very high this time, as if they were chicken blood, full of energy.


    In a courtyard, Tang Ziyu looked at his father Tang Hua, very curious. His father, standing in the yard and looking at the sky, hadn''t moved for a long time, and didn''t say a word.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Tang Ziyu couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m thinking about a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Ziyu froze.


    Tang Hua didn''t look at him, but he still looked at the sky, his hands clasped to his chest, his eyes calmed.


    "If we go to aliens now and disclose all our plans, how much benefit can we get?"

 Chapter 1821： plot!

    "What! Father you!"


    Tang Ziyu looked at his father, his eyes widened, his eyes full of incredible. He had no idea that his father would say such things.


    "Now we have won the battle. Father, why did you say that at this time?"


    Tang Ziyu asked, but all he got was Tang Hua''s sneer.


    "Victory? Huh, killing less than a million aliens, what is the victory? You know, the aliens came this time, but more than 100 million! Even if Mr. Chen had a heavenly god, how could he really win? This kind of war? Don''t look at what he said is so nice, what directly hit Huanglong. In my opinion, even if his plan can be realized, how can General Casey be easily killed? "


    "Even if he stepped back 10,000 steps and said that he could really win Casey, the future Tianxie Xingzhou, the throne of our first force in Tianxian Mountain must give up. In the future, in front of him, we will Keep your head down, can you stand all this? "


    Tang Hua looked at his son and said lightly.


    Tang Ziyu was shocked, suddenly silent, and gritted his teeth. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Tang Hua, and clenched his fists. He seemed to have exhausted his whole body and said, "All listen to my father!"


    Tang Hua nodded, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I have already spoken with your grandfather and others, and it is no matter how late, we will now go to the place of the aliens! My soup family, I must The lives of all the evil stars, to keep our place! "


    With a fist, Tang Hua''s eyes were burning.


    Tang Hua''s speed is very fast, he cleaned up at will, and took Tang Ziyu and Tang Lengshuang to the place of the aliens in secret.


    Tang Lengshuang is the one in the Tang family who controls the virtual spirit beads!


    When he learned about the Tang family''s plan, his body shook fiercely, but after weighing repeatedly, he then relented and agreed to the plan!


    On the way, Tang Lengshuang also told Tang Hua and Tang Ziyu about Chen Yu''s identity in the virtual world.


    "Tyrant! This Chen Yu is so famous in the ethereal realm!"


    Tang Ziyu was frightened. In the entire starry sky, the sky evil star is nothing at all, and it is even harder to compare the prosperous stars with the younger generation.


    The Ethereal World is a good example. Of the entire Sky Evil Star Continent, only seven of the most talented and background people are eligible to enter it, and they are still the lowest level! It can be seen that the competition is fierce.


    "Yes, who can think that Mr. Chen can achieve such great achievements in the virtual world? Although the ranking in the virtual world cannot fully represent the combat power in the real world, it is enough It''s shocking. He, it''s terrifying! "


    Tang Lengshuang remembered the supreme majesty of Chen Yu in the ethereal realm, who killed four sand ghosts.


    Tang Hua''s face was extremely gloomy, and the killing intention on his body was undisguised.


    "We must not let this guy live! Our Tang family is no longer treated by him. After we really want him to rise, in the future, our Tang family will be stepped on by his feet forever! Now we must kill him!"


    Tang Ziyu was shocked and hesitated.


    "But at the cost of Tianxie Xingzhou, wouldn''t it be too big?"


    Tang Hua suddenly turned his head, looking at his son, his eyes could not turn, he was silent, and nodded heavily.


    "As long as you kill him, it''s worth it! People, after death, can have children again! The future of my Tang family is the most important!"


    Tang Ziyu opened his mouth, and after all, did not speak, and followed Tang Hua silently.


    The three were extremely fast, and without too much time, they arrived at the planet where Kasai was located, Zhao Yunxing!


    After the initial slaughter, Zhao Yunxing has become the interim head of the alien race, and Cassie is here to take control of everything.


    "Is there such a truth, is it really this!"


    At this moment, Casey was sitting in the array, watching a group of aliens, roaring frantically, and his eyes were beating with angry flames.


    "All the exploration squads on the nineteen planets, after passing the news, none of the guys fled back! These **** races, I must make them pay the price!"


    After Kasai said, an alien came forward and said, "General, although we lost a lot of soldiers, we also heard the news that the guard forces on the nineteen stars are not strong. As long as our army is under pressure, we can let them die. No burial place! "


    "Yes! Kill them! Kill them!"


    "Don''t let them live! We want to kill their men and kill their women!"


    "I''m going to compete with others, and see who kills more! I must be able to win first!"


    A howl made the whole scene feel like hell.


    "Okay! Give me a break!"


    With an order from Cassie, many excited aliens calmed down. Scarlet pupils glanced around slowly, and Casse waved his hand suddenly, and said, "Pass my order! Activate the 90 million army and march towards the nineteen stars! Kill those **** guys!"


    Roar!


    The deafening roar sounded, shaking.


    But at this moment, an alien rushed in and knelt down in front of Kasai.


    "General, Tang Hua, Tang Lengshuang, and Tang Ziyu of the Terran Evil Mountain are here. They want to see you."


    Ok?


    Casey froze and was a bit surprised. Terrans ran here to see themselves?


    Many aliens are also confused, not sure what this means.


    Frowning, Casey waved his hand and said, "Let them come in."


    "Yes!"


    The alien nodded, left the room, and soon brought the three of Tang Hua over. Suddenly, the eyes of all the aliens gathered on the three of them, sitting on the top of Kasai, and the body broke out into the sky, staring at Tang Hua.


    "Human, are you here to find death!"


    Tang Ziyu was so scared that his face was pale, but Tang Hua was very calm, just looking directly at Kasai, not evading at all, and he said, "General Kasai, is this how aliens treat their clients?"


    A client?


    Cassian froze and was a bit surprised.


    "As far as I know, Tianxie Mountain is the largest force in the entire Tianxie Xingzhou. Do you want to trust us? Give me a reason."


    Squinting his eyes, Cassle coldly.


    "Because I am evil, I want to keep my current position, because we want that leader, Chen Yu, to die! Before he went deep into you and killed so many aliens, you must hate him too."


    Tang Hua said.


    Wow!


    Kasai suddenly got up from his seat, staring at Tang Hua stiffly, and couldn''t help yelling.


    "That leader, Chen Yu ?!"

 Chapter 1822： Humanity is a good thing

    Tang Hua was dumbfounded and looked at Casse in wonder, not understanding why Casse had such a big response.


    "Yeah, he ¡¯s called Chen Yu, also known as Mr. Chen, who came here before is him! This person is extremely powerful and deep-rooted. If I had n¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I really ca n¡¯t believe it. There is such a person! How does the general know him? "


    Thinking of everything before Chen Yu, Tang Hua shook his head constantly, full of emotion.


    After a brief shock, Casey sat down in his seat and looked at the many aliens present, laughing.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! It turned out to be him! It turned out that he was Chen Yu! Hey, the man from Tianfeng Xuansu Palace Phoenix Girl killed the queen of Heavenly City. We came to kill you this time. You will hide, not only did you not hide, but you rushed over and killed so many of us! "


    Speaking, Cassie laughed suddenly, his face suddenly gloomy, showing infinite coldness.


    "This time, I''m going to crush you!"


    The three of Tang Hua have completely stopped.


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace Phoenix Girl Man! Alien King of Heaven! This name that resounds through the stars and stars has something to do with Chen Yu? !!


    "Me, my God, am I right? He, he, he is so awesome?"


    Tang Ziyu sat on the ground with his buttocks, the whole person was stupid, and even his speech became somewhat unfavorable.


    Tang Hua opened his mouth and looked dull. The alien came here in order to kill Chen Yu?


    Tang Lengshuang stood in place, rumbling in his head.


    I never expected that the tyrant is Chen Yu! But also the man of Fengfeng Xuansu Palace Phoenix Girl!


    In the ethereal realm, Tang Lengshuang heard many people say that in the Fengfeng Xuansu Palace Phoenix Girl, how many stars are the top pursuits of Tianjiao, but I did not expect that the Phoenix Girl who was so high above her Chen Yu has a relationship!


    "You are good! The current affairs person is Junjie. Today I will accept your refusal. After I have captured 19 stars, your Tianxie Mountain will become the first force in the entire Tianxie Xingzhou! And we aliens will be secretly Helping you, will not expose your relationship with us, and let the entire evil world of Xingxia become a secret stronghold of our alien race. "


    After hearing this, Tang Hua''s eyes flashed, his face rejoiced, and that was exactly what he wanted!


    "Thank you, General, at that time, the women in Tianxie Xingzhou will play with the brothers of other races casually. Men can be the objects of the brothers'' hunting, and give the brothers a pastime."


    Tang Hua laughed and said, he has risen with many strangers called brothers and sisters.


    Kasahaha laughed and was very excited, and he waved his hand, "Listen to my order, the army set off and went to the Nineteen Stars! Let them know, our terror!"


    Many aliens roared with a loud roar and needed to act, but at this time, Tang Hua waved his hands suddenly and said, "Wait!"


    In a word, Cassie was stunned.


    "General, before I do, I have a gift for you."


    Tang Hua bowed and smiled slightly.


    "Gift? What?"


    Cassie asked, surprised.


    Tang Hua flashed his eyes and said, "It''s Chen Yu''s battle plan! It''s about the direction of this war!"


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    Cassie was intrigued and said.


    "Does the general want to send an army to suppress the defense on the nineteen stars now? Only a small part of the troops are planned to stay as guards?" Tang Hua asked.


    Casey raised a brow and sat back in his seat, and said lightly, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Ziyu and Tang Lengshuang looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they saw each other''s horror!


    really!


    Everything is exactly the same as Chen Yu expected! This Chen Yu is really terrifying! This case is completely under the control of Chen Yu!


    Tang Hua also sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "If the general really does, then it will be in the heart of Chen Yu. The general knows that you have already planned Chen Yu''s plan."


    At the moment, Casey told all of Chen Yu''s plans fifteen and ten, and all the aliens heard a stunned look, a dull look on their faces.


    Kasai''s face changed and changed, his eyes bounced, and his heart turned into a stormy sea!


    Everything about yourself is going in the direction of the other party?


    And this guy, even if he wants to launch a total attack after a few days, it is not bad!


    At this point, a cold air suddenly went up from Kasai''s tail vertebrae, which surprised Kasai.


    "This guy is so horrible! General, we almost missed each other."


    "General, now that we know each other''s plans, then we''ll just wait for the rabbits now! Let him come from the throw net!


    "That is, we can no longer proceed as planned, we must think of new methods!"


    Many aliens clamored endlessly, and everyone had fear in their hearts.


    Casey waved his hands, and many aliens calmed down.


    "No! Business as usual! Ninety million to nineteen stars! Ten million left, follow me!"


    what? !!


    The smile on Tang Hua''s face froze, and he looked at Casser in amazement.


    "What does that mean, General?"


    Casey laughed, his eyes haze.


    "This Chen Yu is really great, but what about it? Isn''t he trying to use a tactic against me? I thought of a better plan to make them completely dead!"


    After entrusting the whole plan and investigation, many aliens all glanced up and clamored.


    "The general is great! I wait to admire!"


    Tang Hua glanced at Kasai in surprise, but did not expect that he would come up with this method, and nodded. The implementation of this plan, then Chen Yu, they will definitely die!


    It seems that in addition to being brutal, aliens are even more cunning.


    "That being the case, then we will wait for the final battle three days later."


    Tang Hua smiled, arched his hands at Cassie, and left with Tang Ziyu and Tang Lengshuang.


    "General, why did you use this plan to kill that Chen Yu? Wouldn''t it be better if we didn''t attack the Nineteen Stars?" A stranger asked.


    Casey shook his head and sneered twice.


    "What do you know? Since this Chen Yu has such unpredictable ability, if we behave in the slightest way different from what he expected, I am afraid he will know that the situation has changed, and he will not attack again, or even directly Run away, then how can we explain to King Tiandu? Since he is going to act, let''s accompany him to act. "


    The alien raced for a moment, and then nodded and understood it.


    Casey looked at the distant sky with his hands on his back and smiled coldly.


    "Human nature is really a good thing."

 Chapter 1823： Desperate!

    Three days passed in an instant.


    The atmosphere of the nineteen stars was extremely depressing. Everyone''s face was so dignified.


    According to Chen Yu''s plan, today is the time for aliens to attack aggressively!


    On each star, there is a magnificent giant city. As the formation of the formation, the half a million army of Tianxie Xingzhou is in this giant city, waiting for the advent of aliens!


    at last! In a very distant place, a black pressure line appeared in the sky!


    Here comes the alien! The aliens covering the sky, with a breath of extreme urgency, descended on 19 big stars!


    "Blow the horn, all the staff are ready!"


    The sound of the clarion horn sounded the advent of war!


    "The newspaper! The alien army, as expected, reached the Nineteen Stars according to Mr. Chen''s plan! Initial observations, this time to the nineteen star army, there are more than 90 million! About ten million! "


    Behind Nineteen Stars, a scout came to the meeting room where Chen Yu was, and spoke on one knee.


    Chen Yu was sitting on the main seat, next to Bai Feng and others. When they heard the news, they were shocked!


    Sure enough! All these scripts actually went on like Chen Yu designed!


    Looking at Chen Yu with a look of indifference, Bai Feng''s heart was admired by the five bodies.


    "Well, I see. Send me an order to start immediately, we will directly attack Huanglong and kill Kasai!"


    With a sharp wave of hands, a roar suddenly burst into the hall.


    Although the strength of the two sides is still very different, but I don''t know why, they are surprisingly confident, because everything is under their control.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, we will be successful this time. I, Tang Hua, are willing to take the lead and let everyone know that our Tang family is the first force in Tianxian Mountain. What is the means?"


    Tang Hua was upset and looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go now!"


    With everyone, Chen Yu started to march towards Zhao Yunxing. This was a secret march, and it didn''t take long to reach near Zhao Yunxing.


    "I don''t know, how is the current situation on the nineteen stars, can they hold it?"


    There was some worry on Bai Feng''s face. That''s 90 million troops! If you count them, there are nearly five million alien troops on each planet, and their defenders are only half a million, which is too much!


    But Chen Yu just smiled and patted Bai Feng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, they can certainly hold it."


    Bai Feng stunned, although he did not know where Chen Yu came from, but nodded. Keep going.


    On the nineteen stars, the atmosphere was a little weird.


    The Nineteenth Army of Foreign Races came with turbulent weather, but weirdly, all the alien troops seemed to have negotiated well and stopped in the distance without any intention to attack.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why did the alien army stop? Why didn''t they attack? This is not in line with the alien''s style."


    The leader of the guards could not help wondering when they saw such a scene.


    "I don''t know. Is it possible that they are planning a big move?" Someone immediately guessed.


    "It is possible that the aliens are extremely ferocious. Perhaps they are now waiting for the chance of a general attack to launch an attack on us. Order the entire army, do not let any slack! Everyone checks the elixir and treasures they carry, and always guarantee their true power At its peak! "


    The three armies were ordered, and they all looked at the alien army in the distance. At the same time, the formation method was secretly prepared and could be launched at any time.


    "ready!"


    At this time, among the alien forces, the leading alien yelled a throat, and immediately made everyone''s hearts tight!


    coming soon!


    "withdraw!"


    When the alien leader spoke again, only one word was spoken. Then all the aliens all roared from the sky, turned their directions, flew directly to the distance, and left the planet!


    This scene happens in every place of the nineteen stars!


    Everyone froze, staring blankly at the distant alien.


    "Go, go? He, what are they doing?"


    The garrison was confused and did not expect the aggressive scene just now, but the final result was this!


    There was no expected war, no brutality, and finally, it was so weird and quiet.


    "No! These aliens found our plan! They are cheating! Mr. Chen, they are in danger!"


    Someone suddenly reacted, his face changed dramatically.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others had already arrived outside of Zhaoyun Star, but at this time, their faces were extremely ugly.


    Because opposite them, ten million aliens are standing quietly in the starry sky, and the faces of each alien are full of ironic smiles!


    And in the forefront of many aliens, Kasai stood there, staring at Chen Yu with a smile and a cruel smile.


    "Chen Yu, we met again. I came here to meet you."


    A word came out, and smiles began.


    Bai Feng''s face was extremely ugly, and a heart had sunk to the bottom.


    The appearance of the aliens is obviously that their plans have been discovered! This surprise attack failed! Fortunately, the 90 million troops of the alien race have already been sent to other planets, and the 10 million alien races left behind, although occupying an absolute advantage in military strength, are not without escape.


    For the sake of today, I can only do my best to break through!


    Just raised this idea, and suddenly Bai Feng turned back suddenly, his face became pale in an instant!


    As you saw the starry sky, the Nineteenth Army of aliens whistled from a distance! Just a moment, they surrounded them!


    "This! This is!"


    Bai Feng''s tone shivered, his head exploded, his limbs were extremely cold. He knew that Chen Yu''s plan had been completely known by the aliens! And the aliens will count the tricks, trick them, and wrap the dumplings!


    Not only was Bai Feng, but everyone''s face became abnormally pale, with despair appearing on his face.


    "Why, why is this? Is Mr. Chen wrong?"


    Bai Feng murmured to himself, but in his body, Tang Hua shook his head and smiled.


    "Mr. Chen''s plan is naturally not wrong. But what was wrong was that he had forgotten one thing, that is, some people were unwilling to listen to him.


    what?


    In the middle of the gods, the Tianjiashan Tang family waited for everyone to leave the large army and came to Kasai''s side. They were sneering, looking proud.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know the surprise I prepared for you this time, are you satisfied?"


    Chen Yu looked at Tang Hua quietly and shook her head.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it."

 Chapter 1823： Dongfeng, good!

    Seeing Chen Yu shaking his head and sighing, Tang Hua was in a good mood and couldn''t help looking up and laughing.


    "Mr. Chen, who was the first person in Tianxie Xingzhou, shook his head. My Tang family is really honored."


    Everyone was almost angry when they saw Tang Hua.


    "Tang Hua! You shameless bastard, you have turned to an alien!"


    Wen Qian couldn''t stand it first, cursing wildly. Beside her, a group of people were cursing the Tang Hua family.


    But Tang Hua just smiled coldly, waved his hand, didn''t care.


    "Huh, it has been defeated since ancient times. It only makes sense to live! I just chose the way to live! If you are so great, let''s die! My Tang family is not with you!"


    indignant! Everyone''s eyes turned red, they already understood that it was Tang Hua, who leaked all the plans to the alien!


    "Damn! I didn''t expect us to end up in our own hands!"


    Bai Feng hissed, the blue veins on his forehead exploded, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Haha, Mr. Chen, what else do you want to say now? You think you have no tactics, but what about that? In my eyes, you are just a arrogant boy. From beginning to end, you are the old man''s. It''s a calculation! "


    Tang Hua looked at Chen Yu with a proud look. On the side, Tang Ziyu greedily looked at Prajna Liuli, Liu Yunyu, Shuirou and others.


    He has already told the aliens before, when the aliens play with these women, he can also share a cup!


    The thought of these amazing beauties waiting to be ridden by him, he was extremely excited.


    "Tang Hua, you know, why this time the raid, I let all the strong of the seven forces gather next to me, instead of letting them station the nineteen stars?"


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, unlike other people. At this time, his face did not change at all, and he could not see any fear at all.


    Tang Hua froze and sneered: "Naturally it was to be able to succeed in surprise. What do you say about this?"


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Tang Hua''s heart.


    In the same way, Bai Feng was stunned. He glanced at Chen Yu in doubt, and then took a sigh of cold air. The entire scalp was violently blown, and his face was shocked.


    Is it? !!


    Chen Yu smiled and said faintly: "Because I never thought that there would be fighting on the nineteen stars."


    "what do you mean?"


    The anxiety in Tang Hua''s heart grew stronger!


    The people who were still desperate just now suddenly looked at Chen Yu with some surprise, as if they were infected by Chen Yu''s calmness, and they were not so desperate.


    Casey frowned, looking at Chen Yu with some doubt.


    Among the crowd, the most excited is Bai Feng! At this time, he even trembled with only two words of Chen Yu in his mind.


    The most cutting heart, Yuren Yuji!


    Borrow Dongfeng!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Dongfeng I borrowed came from your Tang family. Okay, really good."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, but the next moment, his face sank, his eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "What the **** do you mean!"


    The whole person of Tang Hua was going crazy, and the uneasiness in his heart was like a giant hand, holding his heart fiercely.


    "At the top, if no one reports to the aliens, how could Kasai gather all the aliens here, and how could I have the opportunity to go deeper and complete the last step of my plan, let me kill them all at once. Have fun? "


    Chen Yu''s gaze was so cold that he stepped out suddenly, and his body burst into the air!


    "Do you really think that I didn''t expect someone to take refuge in the alien race ?? Tang Hua, Kasai, let you see, my means! Star Smasher, get up!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, and in the moment, she made countless marks!


    The power of the consciousness and the power of the emperor dragon flew out violently, blended together in the starry sky, and turned into a huge golden light array with a full range!


    At the same time, above the nearby nineteen stars, a beam of light suddenly burst out!


    "Everyone listened to my orders. The aliens have left Nineteen Stars as I planned and started the big battle!"


    Through the formation method, Chen Yu''s voice echoed above the nineteen stars!


    The defenders above the nineteen stars were all stunned. They were desperate just now, thinking that the aliens had seen Chen Yu''s plan, but did not expect this time, and then came the voice of Chen Yu, and the meaning of obedience, Chen Yu already knew that this would happen!


    "This is also Mr. Chen''s plan? Quickly, quickly start the formation !!!"


    On the nineteen stars, hundreds of people put all the real power into the large array at the same time, and the large array turned into action. Under the guidance of everyone''s true power, the large array directly extracted the energy of the entire planet and directed towards Chen Yu. Gush there!


    Broken Star Soul Explosion!


    It''s a combination formation! Able to kill the enemy with the power of the planet! Just this kind of formation, although Chen Yu can be arranged, it is difficult to start, and the half a million people on each planet are the keys to start the formation!


    With the power of half a million monks, drive the sub-array method into a broken star destroyer!


    Suddenly, between the nineteen stars, golden lines straddled the starry sky, criss-crossing, an extremely horrifying force suddenly emerged, and evolved into a huge starry array!


    "Me, my God! Here, what is this? Starry sky formation! Mr. Chen, he had expected this step long ago?"


    Everyone was shocked watching the vision in the starry sky.


    "Taking the planet as a guide, this, a large array of this scale, terrifying, is really terrifying!"


    Jiuhe almost stood still.


    Bai Feng looked up, and his admiration was incomparable!


    "The most cutting heart, Yuren Yuji, that''s what it means! All of us are Mr. Chen''s pawns, pawns! Even betrayed people are used by Mr. Chen! This is borrowing Dongfeng! Dongfeng! "


    At this time Bai Feng, this is considered to fully understand Chen Yu''s plan. The more he deduced, the more he realized the horror of Chen Yu''s scheme.


    Even if no one is telling you, there is a good chance that they will succeed if a raid comes in. And once someone tells you, then Nineteen Stars will act as a big array to hang all the aliens. No matter what, Chen Yu has the absolute initiative!


    What the **** is this **** brain! Only to applaud everyone!


    Bai Feng could hardly help cursing.


    Tang Hua was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Chen Yu and asking, "You, you already knew? You fucking, treat me like a chess piece ?!"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and nodded.


    "Yes. You, my chess piece."


    A finger ticked, a thunder, suddenly shot out from the large array!

 Chapter 1824： War and blood

    Lightning and the smell of death!


    In the starry sky, a golden light illuminates all the silence.


    Tang Hua looked up, his pupils were filled with lightning! For only a moment, the Thunder was approaching!


    "No! Save me!"


    He looked at Casey, but realized that when he did not know when, Casey had left him far away, and even his son had just stepped back, looking frightened.


    Is that so dead?


    Bang!


    As soon as the thought rose, it was completely annihilated. The Thunder, which was inspired from the Broken Star Soul Smash, hit Tang Hua''s body in an instant.


    Violent fire, roaring explosions, scattered shock waves, and finally Tang Hua''s shouts of unwillingness and regret!


    died!


    After Guanghua had cleared up, he could never see any of Tang Hua''s figure. It seemed that he had never appeared the same.


    Everyone in the Tang family, such as the dog of a bereavement, had a terrified look on his face. Regrets surfaced in their hearts.


    Why do they choose to betray?


    After the war, can they survive?


    do not know!


    But restlessness had spread in their hearts.


    "This, this power!"


    "Oh my God, this is the Star Smasher? It''s overbearing! It''s overbearing!"


    "His, Tang Hua''s practice is that in addition to those old monsters, in Tianxie Xingzhou, they are all first-rate and powerful. As a result, there is no room for resistance and they are completely dead?"


    Horror spreads over everyone''s face, and then, ecstasy!


    "Haha, everyone! With this big battle, we will win this time! Mr. Chen is invincible! Mr. Chen is invincible!"


    The shout was like a tide, all the soldiers were raising their arms and shouting, sweeping away all the despair, and the rest was only the belief of victory!


    This belief comes from Chen Yu!


    "With one person''s strength, stir up the morale of the three armed forces, with an amazing skill, set up a peerless array, use invisible means to control the enemy and us, terrible, terrible!"


    Bai Feng and Jiuhe looked at each other, how terrible and admirable they couldn''t hide it!


    but! The aliens at this time were a different story.


    Kasai''s face was almost dripping with gloom, his clenched fists rattled, and in his eyes there was anger, shock, and a touch of fear!


    What kind of enemies do you face?


    Strategy, strength, mentality. . . . . .


    I remember all the young people I met, and none of them could have Chen Yu in front of them!


    Do not! Not only young people, but even older generations, compared with Chen Yu, they are not comparable at all!


    If this son does not die, the future will become a scourge of my alien race!


    Anxiety, like a vine, entangled Kassai''s heart.


    He shook his head fiercely, and his eyes were once again filled with tyranny. Kasai lifted up with one hand, and a huge black knife was caught in his hand, pointing away at the sky!


    The long blade is sharp, just looking at it, you can feel the variant cold. There are faint bloodstains on it, which are traces of the blood of the killed during the repeated killings!


    "Observe! Destroy everything with me! I have an army of 100 million aliens, but they are nothing more than a million. What are they afraid of? Kill everything! Loot everything! Turn the sky of evil into a dead domain!


    The roar spread throughout the alien army, and in response to Kasai, the extremely screaming!


    The alien nature is ferocious. Just now, although scared by Chen Yu''s methods, now he has returned to God.


    They don''t believe it! Hundreds of soldiers, can''t you win the celestial celestial continent?


    "come on!"


    The hair was flying, the sword was dancing, and Chen Yu held the sword with one hand, pointing far away, and in his eyes, murderous!


    All the grievances of the two generations and aliens can be eliminated only with blood and killing!


    The atmosphere suddenly became dead and silent, the two men and horses looked at each other without any movement, but, the next moment, they changed from extreme silence to extreme movement!


    The beginning of the war was so abrupt. The two sides of the horse, like two torrents, suddenly hit together!


    The stormy waves hit the shore and rolled up thousands of snow!


    Everyone is trying to bloom all his light and heat, to kill!


    Here, there is no mercy, no sympathy, only life and death, killing and being killed. No one knows whether the next person to die will be himself.


    The battle was extremely fierce, with limbs flying and screaming, like a sonata of death, scalp. But this voice stimulated the nerves of the participants and made them more crazy.


    One sword penetrated the other''s stomach, and in a blink of an eye, he might have been chopped off by another person, and everyone killed his eyes. Only the instinct of life struggle was left.


    The masters of the seven major powers broke out in full force, one after another, the horrible martial arts, poured out wildly, strangling the aliens.


    Prajna Ruri has transformed the world of Faxiang into a thousand-handed Guanyin, and is madly attacking aliens.


    The ancient sword star held the cold dream of three lives presented by Chen Yu, crisscrossed like a fierce beast, roaring and killing!


    A water soft blue lantern illuminates the heavens, the light turns into a sharp sword, reaps life ruthlessly!


    In addition, in the Battle of the Broken Stars, the endless attacks are inspired. With the joint efforts of millions of monks, they drive the power of the nineteen stars and hang off the aliens!


    The aliens were extremely cruel, besieging, sneak attacking, tearing, they tried everything to kill everything in front of them. Often, a person has to face dozens of aliens, and some people are even killing and killing themselves, and they are eaten raw by aliens!


    "Kill kill kill kill kill !!!"


    Casey roared, grabbed a monk, and tore it hard.


    The terrified roar of the other party was torn from the waist, blood was mixed with the internal organs, and Cassell was scattered, but it made him even more crazy!


    "You cowardly people, you have been comfortable for too long. Some people have never been through war since we were born, and we have always been walking and killing. In terms of combat experience, you are far worse than us! You have all died out long ago. But how long can you persist? Who of you can fight me? "


    Arrogant, tyrannical, spreading all around.


    There was a roar of gangsters, full of dissatisfaction, "Casay! Let''s kill you!"


    More than a dozen masters, with horrific murder, rushed to Kasai!


    but! They are fierce, Casey is fiercer! They are crazy, Casey is even crazy!


    The giant black long sword, in the crazy dance of Kasai, like the call of death, will kill more than a dozen big men around! And among them, no one''s body is intact!


    Shock appeared on everyone''s faces. Kasai, like the great demon, is powerful. The alien, but raised his arms and shouted, with great momentum!


    "Haha, who can be my enemy!"


    Casey laughed, but the next moment, a half-body wreckage fell on Casey.


    "Dick!"


    The exclamation sounded, but this man, but one of Kasai''s deputies, died so miserably?


    "General! You must kill him! Otherwise, we will all die!"


    That''s it, Funk is dead!


    Casey turned to look around, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    The end of sight is Chen Yu!


    After a sword split an alien force into two halves, Chen Yu''s eyes also looked at Kasai at the same time!


    The next moment, Chen Yu moved! Rushing towards Kasai!


    "Caser! I''ll fight you!"

 Chapter 1825： His physical body is not good!

    War broke out in every place in the starry sky, and all who can participate in this war are all masters of Xingzhou! Weaker people do not have such qualifications at all!


    Casey is in front, Chen Yu rushes over, along the way, there are countless aliens!


    No evasion, no dodge, only **** battle!


    On the left hand, the Jiulong furnace was transformed into an endless flame, and on the right hand, the dragon sword swept across, and the swordman blasted for dozens of miles.


    Overhead, the three swords of Shenglong, Yulong and Tenglong, all around, have unparalleled sword strength, within ten meters of the circle, almost everything is strangled to death!


    It''s too fierce!


    Even Cassah was shocked.


    He came to today''s position from countless killings, and the killings forged his formidable spirit and fighting instinct.


    In Casey''s eyes, no one can compare to himself within the sky evil continent!


    But when he saw Chen Yu, he knew that he was wrong!


    His evil spirit is strong, but Chen Yu''s evil spirit is more than ten times stronger than him!


    He has rich experience in fighting, but Chen Yu came to kill all the way, but he found that the opponent seemed to be born, just to kill!


    His proud experience is so childish and ridiculous in front of Chen Yu!


    "I want to play against the generals, we have passed our level first!"


    Several aliens roared and rushed to Chen Yu.


    They are all the best among the aliens, and their strength is comparable to the strong ones who fit into the situation!


    "If you want to come to me, let me see if you have that qualification!"


    Hands are environmentally friendly on the chest, Kasai is extremely proud.


    "Get away!"


    Along the way, whether it''s an alien race or another soldier, all the guys who stand in front of them are torn apart by several lives!


    Just a blink of an eye, they have arrived in front of Chen Yu!


    "kill!"


    Without any bullshit, the battle broke out like this. They all know that Chen Yu''s combat power is against the sky, so from the beginning, they never thought of fighting alone!


    Siege! Crazy Siege!


    What they want is to kill Chen Yu in the shortest time!


    "All die for me!"


    Chen Yu roared, her wrists jittered, and the golden swords flew out vigorously. Under the siege of several aliens, Chen Yu was in the middle, Ling Ran was not afraid, forcing several people to not even get close!


    The war is still going on, but it is impossible to stop everyone''s eyes from focusing!


    That golden sword spirit, that supreme majestic posture, shocked everyone!


    Not only them, but those who besieged Chen Yu were even more terrified.


    "Damn! Our strength, even if it is a strong man who is in a good condition, we are not afraid. Now, besieging this guy can''t have the upper hand ?!"


    Looking at each other, several people can perceive each other, that extremely shocked heart!


    Kasai clenched his fists, his eyes could not turn, staring at Chen Yu!


    It''s hard to imagine that such a guy would appear among the people! He already knew that Chen Yu''s current state was just the ultimate state of mindfulness!


    However, there is already such a strong combat power!


    Once you break through the mind and become united?


    At the end of this thought, even Cassah felt a tremor!


    This kid can''t live! Must die!


    "Use the body! He is human, not physically !!!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Casey suddenly stopped drinking, and heard that several aliens were shocked, and nodded like a dream.


    Yeah, compared to the human race, their physical strength is crushed!


    How can this advantage not be used? Why bother martial arts and true power with him? Just need to get close and fight with the flesh, then Chen Yu will die!


    Still General, see through!


    However, whether it is Prajna Liuli, Shuirou and others, all look strange in the eyes.


    Do they want to compete with Chen Yu in the flesh?


    How stupid is this? !!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, several aliens have broken through Chen Yu''s attack circle and reached Chen Yu, less than ten meters away!


    Laughing, appearing on the face of each alien!


    "Boy, you are so powerful, we have to admire too! But now? You''re dead!"


    "Dead? It''s up to you?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and sneered, throwing it with one hand, the Emperor Dragon Sword and Jiulong Furnace all flew away, fell into the battlefield, and strangled other aliens.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, appeared on the faces of several aliens.


    Chen Yu, is this self-violence? Or, compare them with the flesh?


    "Kill you, why do you need combat skills? I use both hands to make your blood splash into the stars!"


    His arms shook, and Chen Yu''s voice rang through the battlefield! Under that flying hair, Chen Yu''s eyes were indifferent, like looking at dead people, looking at several aliens!


    That kind of gaze made the aliens feel as if God was in front of them! Is everything!


    A human race? Compete with them physically?


    The crowd and the aliens were all shocked watching this scene!


    "Damn! Kill him!"


    After a brief shock, it was even more frantic!


    Several aliens were all crazy, this is the first time they have encountered such an arrogant human race! Moreover, it is still necessary to challenge their majesty above the flesh!


    Muscle collapse, visible to the naked eye, the muscles of several alien races are all large, full of extreme explosive power!


    An alien race rushed to the front, just blinking, straddling the distance between the two, and punched Chen Yu''s chest!


    A smile rises on the face of that alien, but it is followed by shock and fear!


    The fist really exploded in Chen Yu''s chest, but it wasn''t Chen Yu who was injured, but him! A single punch made him feel as if he was blasting on Taikoo Shenshan. The huge seismic force directly shattered his hand bone!


    The entire arm was bursting, muscles burst, and blood springs spouted from the pores. Above the palms, the broken bones were poked upside down and exposed to everyone''s eyes!


    "you you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, the alien was terrified to the extreme, and even his body could no longer control himself, shaking madly!


    "It''s me!"


    Needless to say too much, everything is put into action. With a single fist, Chen Yu fell from the sky, seemingly slow and fast, locking the head of that alien!


    "No! Run away! I will be killed!"


    He wanted to run away, but the huge terror made him stand still, unable to move at all, and could only watch it, like a punch from the sky outside meteor, hit hard!


    boom!


    A punch, like a sky breaking! The alien''s head, like a hammered watermelon, exploded, followed by the chest cavity, then the limbs, until the end, there was only a mist of blood!


    After the blood mist, it was Chen Yu''s seemingly not strong, but demon-like figure!


    The whole battlefield, because of this punch, completely quieted down!

 Chapter 1826： I would like to call you the strongest!

    "One punch, hammer?"


    The murmured murmur resounded among the aliens, and all the aliens were incredible. Even the other aliens who attacked Chen Yu just now were so shocked that they stopped!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Kasai stayed, and then took a deep breath.


    The body of a foreign race is actually not as good as this human race! ?


    In addition to God''s knowledge, this guy''s physical body is so abnormal? What weakness does he have? !!


    "No! Hurry, run away! He, his physical body, is stronger than us!"


    Horrified, completely beyond cover. The aliens who rushed to Chen Yu just now all stepped back, almost like a bereavement dog, afraid to come near!


    "Run? Do you think you ran away ?! Kill!"


    Stop drinking and ring again, and then, Chen Yu''s thunderous figure!


    The first step came out, Chen Yu came to a stranger next to him, his combat power was full, and he punched out, punched in from behind the man, slammed out from the front, and there was a heart beating in the hand!


    "dead!"


    With a wave of shock, the alien exploded on the spot. Chen Yu moved again, took the second step, and came to the second alien. The two were only one meter away!


    "Damn, get out of me!"


    In the helpless roar, the interracial double fists overlapped and blasted towards Chen Yu, revealing a thick unwillingness.


    It''s useless!


    Compared with the faceless interracial, Chen Yu''s face is so indifferent!


    One punch was just the most common one, and then I heard the sound of broken bones and screams of despair.


    It was just that the screaming continued for a breath, and disappeared as the alien exploded.


    Then, the third step, the fourth step. . . . . .


    One step at a time, the siege of Chen Yu, who was the siege of many of them, fell in the hands of Chen Yu.


    Without any splendid battles, everything is extremely dull, but it is this dullness that makes people feel the deep cold!


    They looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, they were full of incomparable fear!


    This man is a more murderous machine than them!


    Chen Yu was ten meters in radius and became a restricted area. No one dared to set foot in it!


    The faces of all the people were complicated, and they looked at Kasai together.


    Just now, it seemed that Casey had let them give up the long-range war, and hand in hand. . . . . . If not, they will not die so fast. . . . . .


    "Damn! Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    The complicated eyes around him, like a knife, made Kasai''s face hot. He yelled from the sky, and the whole man was extremely intent on killing. He was running like a rhino, rushing to Chen Yu with a huge black knife!


    Above the giant sword, red as blood, exuding a radiant glory!


    Just dozens of meters away from Chen Yu, he jumped up suddenly, raised the black giant knife in his hand, and chopped down against Chen Yu!


    "Good coming! Soldiers to soldiers, soldiers to soldiers, Kasai, use your blood to tell the aliens, Chen Yu, here!"


    The wrist trembled, and a strange wave erupted instantly. The imperial dragon''s four swords flew back and merged into the air, appearing in the hands of Chen Yu!


    Raise the sword to the sky!


    Knives and swords collided violently!


    boom!


    Huge shock waves, violently blasting all around, such as a dozen-level tsunami, tear everything!


    "Come on!"


    No matter it was a human race or an alien race, all of them changed color and hurried back.


    They know that such a terrifying shock wave, if they do not escape, there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    But even so, there are still many aliens, completely shocked by shock waves, and completely turned into powder!


    After the fight, Kasai was shocked.


    In this attack, he simply used his 80% of his physical strength. He thought he could depress Chen Yu, but he did not expect that this Chen Yu would not step back!


    An alien is different from a human. With the improvement of the state of practice, human beings will make great strides in the quality and quantity of true power, but the physical improvement is very limited.


    But with the improvement of the alien race, not only Zhenli, but also the physical body, there will be a horrible ascension!


    The four aliens just now are one step away from Kasai''s realm, but this step is a godsend!


    The physical strength of the two is not on a level at all.


    I thought that this knife, at the very least, could also make Chen Yu back down, but did not expect that the results were beyond the expectations of Caser.


    "Boy, I have to say that within this day of Xingxing Island, you are the first to be able to catch a slice of my 80% strength! From a physical aspect, I ¡¯m Kasai, and I would like to call you the strongest of Xingxing Island. ! "


    "In return, I give you a death!"


    Arrogant and overbearing words reverberate throughout the battlefield and are moving.


    The aliens cheered, but everyone changed!


    "He didn''t use all his energy for this chop!"


    Bai Feng and others were bathing in blood, looking at Kasai, taking a deep breath.


    Daocheng Dacheng! This is the alien in the realm of Daoism!


    What a horror!


    They boasted that if they were just themselves, they would be seriously injured in the face of the utter slash of Naha!


    The entire Tianxie Xingzhou can resist this attack, presumably only Mr. Chen!


    But, can I resist the first hit, can I resist the second hit, and the third hit?


    Worry came to everyone''s mind.


    This war, as a whole, is going according to Chen Yu''s script, but everyone knows that in the end, unless you kill Casey, you can win! Otherwise, everything is meaningless!


    The battle between Chen Yu and Casey is related to the direction of the entire war!


    For a while, everyone caught the eye, and Chen Yu became the focus!


    "Bacheng? Call me the strongest?"


    Chen Yu sneered, "What qualifications do you have and look at me high up ?!"


    The arms were blue and violent, and the four dragon swords ran across Chen Yumei''s eyebrows. Then, he carried the black giant sword and slowly raised it!


    what?


    Shocked, came to Kasai''s face. He was shocked to find that under his huge sword, a stronger force than just now was rising upwards, and he had a sense of irresistibility!


    The knife in his hand kept rising in front of him, like a dragon, just about to ascend to heaven, Cassah roared, his muscles suddenly swelled, and his physical strength had poured out without reservation!


    However, the giant knife just paused, and lifted up again at random!


    "You, your power !!!"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Casey''s eyes were horrified.


    It was only Chen Yu''s ridiculous smile.


    "Do you know how much strength I just used?"


    Chen Yu smiled and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, 60%!"


    Hum!


    The long sword trembled, the dragon ascended to the sky, and under the attention of many people, Kasai was lifted up alive!

 Chapter 1827： Do you even have this idea?

    "General, was, overturned?"


    Confused, appeared on the faces of every alien. In their hearts, no one can be defeated, a general like a **** of war, even defeated in the physical competition!


    Is this a dream?


    "Chen Wudi! Chen Wudi!"


    Exciting voice, I do not know where it sounded, but, in an instant, it has already spread across the battlefield like a spark of fire!


    Millions of soldiers shouted in unison, with ecstasy on their faces!


    Can win!


    With Mr. Chen in, they will win!


    Magnificent like a rainbow!


    On the other hand, the aliens were all pale and imposing, and they were instantly dispirited!


    "Damn, this little bastard!"


    Casey stabilized his body and looked at Chen Yu hardly. In his eyes, he couldn''t help looking horrified.


    This is already his second confrontation with Chen Yu!


    For the first time, he saw the horrifying power of Chen Yu.


    The second time, he saw the physical power of Chen Yu again!


    What the **** is such a fuck, in terms of physical body and consciousness, they have such powerful accomplishments? !!


    No, this son must die! Must die!


    The black giant sword trembled, pointed at Chen Yu, and Kasai''s eyes were murderous.


    "Boy, it seems I can''t play with you anymore. Now I''ll kill you with all my strength, let me see, how long can you persist? Blood evil, God''s sin will die!"


    Taking a deep breath, all of a sudden, two blood-red airflows appeared in the void and got into the nostril of Kasai!


    Visible to the naked eye, Kasai''s chest swelled violently, and the breath on his body rose, but in a moment, he was already extremely powerful!


    Hum!


    A tremor came from Kasai''s body, and Kasai''s whole person swelled up like a balloon, but in a short time, he had become a giant with a height of a thousand feet!


    The black sword is also swollen in madness. The layers of black sword are covered on the sword. After a short stroke, ripples appear in the void, which is alarming.


    "It''s a general''s skills! This kid, that kid is dead!"


    The morale of the aliens screamed, and they all roared.


    "Boy, I will kill you with all my power today! You are proud of yourself!"


    Contempt appeared on Kasai''s face.


    "Kill me? It''s up to you! If you want to fight, then come on! Four Dragons!"


    With his eyes condensed, on the battlefield, the sound of dragon chants sounded, grand and mysterious. There seemed to be a mysterious force in the entire starry sky, which was pulled by Chen Yu.


    At the same time, nineteen beams of light came from the burst of broken stars, and penetrated directly into Chen Yu''s body!


    "The power of the stars, rose !!!"


    Hum!


    Strange fluctuations diffused, and everyone only felt a violent shock in their hearts. In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu''s body also grew violently, no less than Kasai!


    The hair was flying, like a sword, and all was shining with gold.


    His eyes were cold, and he was shocked by the war. At this time, Chen Yu, holding the Four Dragon Sword in his hand, above his head, the Jiulong Furnace continued to rotate, exuding a surging breath!


    "Hisse! How wicked is this with your own body and the power of nineteen stars?"


    The shock came to everyone''s face, and the words were incredible.


    This kind of thing sounds simple to contain the power of the star, but it is too difficult to actually do it!


    The power of the stars, violent and fierce, few human bodies can withstand such a powerful force! Once it is not well controlled, in the end, it will be supported by the power of the star and explode!


    In order to control the power of these stars, in addition to the physical body, they must use their true power as the guide to guide and guide the power of the stars. This, the demand for power control skills, is too high!


    Moreover, Chen Yu now arranges a large group of broken stars and souls. Among them, millions of people drive the power of the stars and the power of the nineteen stars are transformed by the large groups, which is even more fierce.


    This kid, the flesh is even more terrifying than I thought!


    Kasai took a breath of cold air, and her huge pupil suddenly shrank.


    He boasted that, even if he was, if he contained so many star powers in his body, he would probably explode, but this guy is in complete control!


    God is against the sky, the body is against the sky, and the battle experience is against the sky. This boy has almost no weakness! No wonder he can kill a fascination of the King of Heaven! If I really grow up, I''m afraid it will be a big problem for me.


    At this point, the intention of killing was boiling in Kasai''s heart.


    "kill!"


    No more nonsense, Caser has moved!


    The black giant sword crossed, the momentum was like a rainbow, a huge sword, as if to split the world, rushed to Chen Yu!


    "war!"


    Chen Yu''s wrist trembled, and the same swordmang suddenly burst out, and slammed with Kasai''s sword!


    Amazing explosions came, but the two didn''t pause for a moment, almost at the same time, rushed towards the other side, and made a group in an instant!


    Sword light sword, meteor collapse!


    The two turned into intertwined light groups, colliding madly. Waves of air rolled up and waved away, and there were ripples in the void. Among them, the endless sword and sword shards were scattered and scattered.


    This is the aftermath of the two fighting. But even so, no one dared to get close to the two of them!


    "Oh my God, this kind of battle is simply terrifying!"


    Wen Qian and others were shocked.


    Even aliens trembled.


    "Is this human really a human? He, isn''t it something fierce or something? Why is he so fierce?"


    In their images, human beings are synonymous with weakness and cowardice. Even those top masters use combat techniques and more in battles. No one has ever been able to face up to the aliens like Chen Yu. Minute.


    "This boy, terror, terror!"


    Kasai waved his sword like the wind, and Dao Mang seemed to be dying, pouring towards Chen Yu. But his horror was completely unstoppable!


    This battle, of course, was because of the big battle, but he never thought that Chen Yu could use the power of the stars so perfectly to fight him to such a point!


    The tiger''s mouth was in pain, and his bones were shaking.


    This was almost the hardest battle he encountered!


    However, Casey is confident that he can win the final victory because he can consume it!


    The strong endurance of the aliens, coupled with the alien medicine in his hands, is extremely rich, giving him endless energy!


    "Boy, I''ll take a look. How long can you fight with me! Raging knife!"


    Huh!


    The sword is more urgent, fiercer, and more cruel! It''s almost like the heavy rain pouring down in the summer!


    Casey is no longer expecting, killing Chen Yu with one shot, but! He wants to consume Chen Yu alive! When Chen Yu was exhausted, he couldn''t control the power of the star in his body, and then blew himself up!


    "Boy, how much real power do you have with me! Hahahaha. I have a lot of elixir!"


    The momentum has just faded, and Cassel immediately took out a jade bottle, of which all were elixir supplementing Zenith.


    You can''t even see it. After biting the bottle stopper, Kasai grunted it! Suddenly, the momentum on him returned to the heyday again!


    Chen Yu frowned, and her smile was full of fun.


    "You, compare with me?"

 Chapter 1828： Come, let me show you!

    The sarcastic look was revealed on Chen Yu''s face, but Cassel didn''t even notice it!


    He laughed, his eyes filled with pride.


    "Yes! Boy, I just want to compare you with elixir! Life and death consume you! You draw the power of starlight into the body, you need to rely on your own true power to comb, how long can you persist in this case? I want to see Hold on to you and die! "


    Just like a cat and a mouse, Cassie is full of drama.


    The alien army all changed their faces, and then, suddenly, it was loud!


    "Ah, it really is a general! How terrifying is this battle IQ?"


    "Well, the general is invincible! Every human, dare to anger the general? There are a hundred ways for the general to kill you!"


    "Hey, these elixir were plundered by the general. I didn''t expect it to come in handy here, but I heard that there are dozens of bottles of elixir in the general''s hands! Well, are you afraid ? "


    Many aliens burst into laughter.


    Only the next moment, they froze.


    Why do those guys on the opposite side have that expression?


    Bai Feng, Jiuhe and Wen Qian. . . . . .


    One person after another is silent, but in that look, it is extremely complicated.


    Is there irony, ridicule, or even a touch of sympathy?


    That look is like looking at a poor man and showing off a month''s wages crazy in front of a rich second generation!


    Why is that?


    The atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly became very strange.


    "You guys, very ignorant. Counting it, this battle has been a long time."


    Chen Yu glanced at the battlefield and suddenly sneered.


    On the battlefield, there have been countless deaths and injuries. Although there are large arrays of assistance, the number of aliens is one hundred times their own, so everyone''s consumption is extremely huge. However, correspondingly, aliens have also consumed a lot.


    Although aliens are born in the flesh, they have more advantages, are more resistant to fatigue, and have greater endurance, but such intense fighting has also made them extremely tired.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cassie was shocked, and for some reason, a bad feeling was raised.


    Chen Yu ignored him, but with a long sword, the sword pointed at the alien, and a sudden roar!


    "Everyone is obedient. The second round of combat begins. Take the elixir and kill the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    The deafening shout burst out suddenly!


    Casey stunned and yelled at all the aliens.


    "Take elixir!"


    Roar!


    The roar of the aliens sounded at the same time, and they took the elixir from the appetite and swallowed it.


    The aliens do not have the habit of refining elixir, but they fight and plunder all the year round, so everyone has some stolen inventory of elixir. However, in the hands of these alien soldiers, the levels of elixir are not uniform. Some take only four grades of elixir, while others use five grades.


    But even so, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, any slight difference on the battlefield will have a great impact on the outcome of the battle. It is possible that in the end, whoever lives and who dies is just a small gap in true power. So these restorations are important!


    After taking elixir, the breath of many soldiers from other races has recovered. Although it is incomparable with the heyday, it is no longer as tired as before!


    Many alien soldiers looked at the crowd with a smirk, but the next moment, the smirk turned into stagnation, and then it became shocked!


    With Chen Yu''s order, everyone took out the elixir. Immediately, the entire battlefield was filled with unparalleled elixir. The eight patterns on the elixir were intertwined. A feast of colors!


    Everyone''s hands are full of six grades and eight patterns of elixir!


    And Prajna Ruri and other people''s hands are even more beautiful!


    "I, I Cao! Have I read it right? All, all fuck, yes, it''s Liupin! Or Qiwen !!!"


    Horrified and sluggish, spreading over everyone''s face.


    This is a million people! It is hard to imagine, how can these people have so many high-quality elixir?


    Kasai stayed, and even the attack was a little delayed. A sense of vertigo appeared in his mind.


    Isn''t it wrong for you? So many elixir? Where did he get it from?


    In the stagnation, everyone has taken the elixir!


    boom!


    The breath of the sea suddenly burst out! The thriving power of Liupin Qiwen Dan Medicine instantly restores everyone to its peak state!


    Everyone is very emotional, thank you all for all this! If not Mr. Chen, why would they be treated like this?


    Looking at the faces of aliens, it looks so dull, this feeling is really cool!


    "Haha, alien cubs, you **** arrogant? Come back for three hundred wars!"


    "Interracial dog stuff! My sword is already hungry and thirsty, come on! Come on!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill the majesty of waiting with the blood of aliens!"


    . . . . . .


    Morale is rainbow!


    The people who restored the peak, such as the tiger down the mountain, rushed to the alien!


    War, trigger again! In the large array, many soldiers did not fear death, gorgeous martial arts, crazy flashes, blooming in the stars, taking away life.


    The aliens were shocked, and their morale was extremely weak. It didn''t take long for them to fall into the downside!


    "Damn! Kill!"


    Casey''s eyes were red, and his attack on Chen Yu became even more violent! He also saw that Chen Yu is the core of this group of people. As long as Chen Yu is killed, all problems will be solved!


    "Casay, aren''t you trying to compare me to elixir! Then, come to compare!"


    Chen Yu suddenly smiled, and took out a jade bottle from the ring, just like Cassie, directly poured into his mouth!


    Among them, they are all elixir of six grades and nine patterns! It is more than a few grades higher than Kasai''s elixir!


    This, this is!


    Kasai''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle tip, but this is not over yet!


    I saw that Chen Yu once again took out seven or eight bottles of elixir and poured it directly into her mouth!


    Bang!


    The breath of the sea burst out from Chen Yu''s body instantly! Let Chen Yu return to its peak again!


    "Seven or eight bottles did he restore his true power? What kind of evildoer is this boy, how much elixir does he have?"


    You know, just a bottle of elixir was enough even if it was a jam! But Chen Yu is a few times his!


    Kasai knows that this is not just a gap in Zhenli''s quantity. It is more in the quality of Zhenli that Chen Yu is far superior to him! That''s why this happens!


    As if knowing Kasai''s thoughts, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "I heard that you have dozens of bottles of elixir? I don''t know, can you survive me?"


    Then, Chen Yu exposed a scene in the ring, and let Caser take a look. Only this one, Casser stayed!


    What did he see?


    At that corner, the elixir was piled up like a mountain! !! !!

 Chapter 1829： Exposed, surprise!

    "This, this is not true!"


    Shaking his head, Casey opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but in the end, he had nothing to say!


    The scene just now, like a thunder, like a sharp sword, made him stunned!


    In front of this guy, how could there be such a large amount of elixir? What kind of monster is he?


    "Aren''t you going to fight! Come! I''ll go against you today and see who can''t hold up first!"


    Words like thunder! Chen Yu raised her head and roared, her body shining with gold, and the voice of Long Yin swept the audience. He took hold of the four dragons and drank, and then the sword went with him, bombarding Kassan in a frenzy!


    Every sword is full strength!


    Every sword is full of killing heart!


    The four dragon swords brought up countless dazzling sword-mansions and fell madly, as the sky sword came into the world, we must cut off everything!


    Shocking in the void, Chen Yu used her own Emperor Dragon''s strength to control the power of the nineteen stars induced by the large array, and its power was simply appalling!


    Each sword fell, although blocked by a jam, but the scattered sword horns would still kill one slice after another!


    "It is indeed a strong man who has reached a perfect condition! In this offensive, I can still persist for so long, and I still struggle with him now!"


    Chen Yu secretly thought, could not help but feel, Huanglong Wuji, while giving him a strong strength, but also made his breakthrough more difficult, and do not know how long it will take the next breakthrough.


    but! How long can you hold on?


    Slightly converged, Chen Yu sneered and glanced at Kasai.


    Kasai was so humiliated, he never expected that he would encounter this kind of thing!


    Chen Yu didn''t compete with him at all, but she went head-to-head! There is no such thing as skill or beauty.


    Two people, like the fierce beasts of the primitive flood and wasteland, only have the sword and sword constantly collided madly, using the most primitive method to kill the opponent.


    The point is that Chen Yu''s attack showed no sign of decline at all!


    From now until now, Chen Yu has swallowed dozens of bottles of elixir!


    This amount is simply terrifying!


    Although the consumption is much larger than that of Kasai, it can''t stand it. Chen Yu is rich! The elixir collected by Casey was completely exhausted just now!


    It was exhausted by Chen Yu with a ratio of three to one!


    Kasai wants to escape, but cannot escape!


    At this point, the two have completely locked each other, and either party can only continue. Once you want to withdraw halfway, the last one will be a devastating blow!


    Fight, crazy and fierce!


    Over time, the two had no idea how many times they had collided. It was only within a dozen miles of the two of them that everything that entered them was hanged and killed. At the beginning, there were soldiers involved, and after death they floated around the two.


    However, in a blink of an eye, he was torn by the fierce air space and completely turned into an invisible blood mist!


    The smell of Kasai gradually became thicker! His hands have begun to pull off a bit!


    And Chen Yu is still at its peak!


    Finally, a bang!


    Chen Yu slashed the black giant sword of Kasai!


    Without stopping, Chen Yu fell again! There was a huge wound on Kasai''s chest!


    The third sword! Chen Yu swept across, only to see Jin Guang surging, flashing past Kasai''s neck, Kasai''s body suddenly shocked, his breath quickly fell down!


    A sword, broke the vitality of Kasai!


    Covering his neck, Casey took two steps and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "I, I want, die, die?"


    "Yeah, you are going to die! I promised that little girl to kill you."


    The faint words sounded, Chen Yu''s sword trembled, and his eyelids drooped.


    "little girl!"


    Casey blinked suddenly, remembering a few days ago, the little **** Zhao Yunxing! The little girl in his eyes was just an ant-like!


    "In my eyes, a thousand you are not as important as that girl. Your life, I, Chen Yu, take it!"


    With a flash of eyes, Chen Yu grabbed with one hand, and immediately Chen Yu''s head was caught by Chen Yu. At the same time, Chen Yu was cut off with a sword, and Kasai''s physical body fell apart under Chen Yu''s sword!


    Tall and tall body, collapse, dissipate!


    "The generals obey orders! The alien general Casseh was killed by my head. The alien race will be defeated. Everyone must wipe out the alien race without killing it!"


    Chen Yu took Caser''s head with one hand, and his voice spread throughout the battlefield.


    "Kasai, dead? Kasai, dead! Haha, little cubs! Your head is over! Kill, kill, kill !!!"


    "Haha, Mr. Chen is invincible, Mr. Chen is invincible! Kill without pardon, kill without pardon! The old man is here!"


    "You, let the aliens see, the power of my people, the power of God is invincible! Kill!"


    . . . . . .


    Soaring momentum! Everyone is crazy! Everyone''s face appeared extremely crazy, they knew that this battle was won!


    "It''s over!"


    Despair appeared on all alien faces.


    Kasai is the **** in their hearts! Is their spiritual pillar, but now, this spiritual pillar collapses!


    The defeat is irreparable!


    The war continues, but it is completely different from the previous one. The next war is not so much a war as a one-sided slaughter!


    That''s right, it''s slaughter!


    In one day, more than 100 million aliens who committed crimes were completely hanged and killed!


    In Tianxie Xingzhou, the death toll is also about one third!


    War is tragic, human life is the least valuable thing, but the result is extremely brilliant!


    You know, the number of wars this time differed by more than a hundred times!


    Everyone knows that this victory is inseparable from Chen Yu!


    "Miracle! I have experienced so many wars and never experienced such an epic victory! This is simply a miracle in the history of war!"


    "Covering clouds and rain, manipulating everything, it''s heaven and earth, it''s all people''s hearts. Horror, horror!"


    "Zi is almost demon, power is almost beast. There is Mr. Chen in Tianxie Xingzhou. It is really my great fortune.


    àÛͨ!


    Someone kneeled down at Chen Yu, and LANXESS said, "Thank Mr. Chen, save the evil Xingzhou!"


    It starts with the first person, then comes the second, the third!


    I saw one after another. On the entire battlefield, everyone bowed down to Chen Yu!


    "Thank Mr. Chen, save the evil Xingzhou!"


    The sound is rolling and exciting!


    Chen Yu said nothing, but set foot on Zhao Yunxing again, and came to the place before with her memory!


    There, it was the family of three who were killed a few days ago. At this time, their bodies seemed to be intentional by Cassie, and remained exposed.


    "Little guy, uncle brought you the head."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and put Kasai''s head in front of the little girl, and then stepped down! Kasai''s head was embedded in the ground. It looks like Cassell is confessing to the little girl!


    Chen Yu didn''t stay anymore and left Zhao Yunxing!


    At the same time, on the far side of the starry sky, a huge palace suspended in the starry sky, in one of the small yards, an unusually handsome young man was holding a book in his hand and watching quietly .


    And at this moment, a servant rushed in, whispering anxiously in the young man''s ear, and the young man suddenly stood up with a look of joy.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Xuan''er''s man, Chen Yu, he has other women and children !?"

 Chapter 1830： Will not!

    "Master, this is a real thing! In the virtual world, Master Sun''s people received the news. A man named Tang Lengshuang told the news to Master Sun!"


    The servant couldn''t hide his excitement, his voice trembling.


    "The tyrant is Chen Yu! And, he has an affair with a woman named Prajna Liuli, and a child named Jia Cui! This is the picture they passed over!"


    The servant took out a black ball and pressed it lightly. A picture was suddenly radiated into the ball. Among them, in the banquet hall of Liuguang Pavilion, Chen Yu and Liu Yunyu recognized each other.


    At the same time, there is a picture of Jia Cui calling Chen Yu''s father!


    "Haha! Okay! Okay! Okay, Xiao Xuan''er''s man, even a child! Xiao Xuan''er, haven''t you rejected our pursuit?"


    "You also said, your man will definitely come to you! But now? He even has children!"


    "How can you keep your mouth open?"


    Laughter, spreading in the courtyard, full of joy!


    Immediately, the laughter suddenly closed, and the man''s face was already full of coldness.


    "Well, Xiao Xuaner, I don''t know what expression you will have when I tell you this news?"


    The servant frowned, and said, "Master, that, this girl named Jia Jiacui seems to be adopted by Chen Yu."


    The man heard the words, shook his head, and sneered.


    "No, I said he was born by Chen Yu, he was born by Chen Yu! Open the teleportation array, and I will go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! Hahahaha ..."


    After grabbing the black ball, the man flashed his eyes and left the courtyard directly to a square in the mansion.


    In the square, you can see that there are many formations. Among them, there is a stele beside each formation, which has various names written on it.


    Wuqiu Sword Palace.


    Yi Dian.


    . . . . . .


    One stone after another, next to a teleportation array, is the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    "Hey, Xiao Xuaner, I''m here!"


    Tightening the black ball in his hands, there was no hesitation anymore, the man stepped out and entered the formation!


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    One of the top forces in the entire sky!


    Xiao Xuaner is even more eye-catching goddess! Appearance and temperament are still the qualifications against the sky, a strong background, so Xiao Xuaner''s pursuers countless!


    However, Xiao Xuan''er has the news of a man, which has already spread to the top circles of the entire sky!


    Chen Yu is the target of public criticism!


    Countless people are thinking about how to replace Chen Yu. And this man is one of them!


    "Here it is."


    Zhongtian Star Field, a large blue star, is all covered by blue water, without any land.


    Just in the middle of the sea, a formation appeared, and the man stepped out, and in the blink of an eye came to the starry sky, looking at the distance, a smile on his face.


    In the distance, a giant palace quietly suspended in the starry sky, its size, thousands of sun laughs! Moreover, its shape is extremely special, like a phoenix soaring with wings!


    It seems that this is the ancient Phoenix!


    "What people! Tianfeng Xuansu Palace Holy Land, outsiders are not allowed inside!"


    Suddenly, two women appeared in front of the man, but when they saw the man, they were shocked and immediately bowed to worship.


    "It turned out to be Nangong Hao. I don''t know what it is like to be here today."


    Nangong Hao, but with their phoenix daughter Xiao Xuan Er, Tianjiao at the same level, the Qiangji Building controlled by the Nangong family is more comparable to the power of Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong, and they cannot be disrespected.


    "I have something important to meet with the Phoenix Girl."


    "Okay, please come with me, Nangong."


    The two led all the way, and after crossing the heavy defensive formations, they entered the interior of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. It didn''t take long to arrive at Fenglou where Xiao Xuan''er was.


    "Please ask my son to sit a little in the living room. We''ll go and ask Phoenix Girl now."


    The two retreated, and Nangong Hao looked around, his eyes filled with fieryness.


    "Xiao Xuaner, I can''t wait any longer."


    Just thinking, a wonderful figure came in!


    Xiao Xuaner, there!


    At this time, she and Chen Yu have been separated for too long!


    A powerful momentum escaped from her! Compared with when I left Chen Yu, the gap is too much!


    Not only that, but because of Xiu Wei''s sake, the current Xiao Xuan''er is more and more beautiful and hard to resist.


    "Miss Xuan''er!"


    Nangong Hao immediately stood up, his eyes glowing.


    "Please call me Xiao Xuan Er, you are not qualified to call me Xuan Er!"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s eyes were indifferent, and he had a sense of alienation thousands of miles away.


    Nangong Hao''s fist tightened slightly, and a haze flashed in his eyes, but then he laughed.


    "Well, Xiao Xuaner, I''m here today and I have something to tell you. You can let everyone else back down."


    "You all go down. Let''s go, I''m going to shut up soon, I don''t have much time to listen to your nonsense here."


    Xiao Xuan''er sat down and let the others leave, and said lightly.


    She also knows that Nangong Hao and others pursue their own affairs. Even some people secretly planned to kill Chen Yu, but because of what they said, they did not dare to act on the bright side.


    Naturally, she didn''t look good at Nangong Hao.


    Today Nangong Hao came to see her. Speaking of which, she didn''t want to see her. It was only the Qianji Building of Nangong''s house, and Tianfeng Xuansu Palace had a good relationship, so she had to see her.


    "Hehe, I''ll make a long story short. Xiao Xuan''er, I have news from Chen Yu. Do you want to listen?"


    Wow!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s hand trembled suddenly, and her body leaped forward, staring closely at Nangong Hao.


    "where is he?"


    "Oh, don''t get excited. I''m afraid the news this time will disappoint you. I heard that Chen Yu already has another woman, and even has a child with that woman!"


    Bang!


    Xiao Xuan''er suddenly felt a shock. He looked at Nangong Hao hardly, and immediately stood up, his face full of anger!


    "You bullshit! I killed you!"


    Raise your palm, Xiao Xuaner will start!


    Invisible gas surges, Xiao Xuan''er''s hair on one side and waist suddenly danced wildly. Above each hair, there was a trace of fiery red color, as if it had all burned!


    The sound of Fengming suddenly sounded, and invisible coercion came down in the entire living room!


    So strong! Is this the potential of Feng Xuan Xuan Nu!


    With a short breath, Nangong Hao immediately took out the ball in his arms and threw it to Xiao Xuan''er.


    "I have evidence. This is a video from us. Look at it."


    Xiao Xuaner''s pupils shrank fiercely. After taking over the black ball, her momentum converged, and her palms were already shaking slightly!


    Suddenly she felt a strong uneasiness!


    "Open it and see." Nangong Hao laughed.


    Exhaling deeply, Xiao Xuan''er closed his eyes tightly, then opened again, tightened his trembling hands, and slowly opened the black ball!

 Chapter 1831： I want you guys, yin and yang are separated!

    Picture, picture by picture.


    In the scene projected by the black ball, Chen Yu''s face appeared in front of Xiao Xuan''er. but! Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned paler!


    When the screen was over, Xiao Xuan''er could not support it, and he knelt on the ground!


    The whole person has already collapsed!


    "No! It''s not true! It''s not true! It must be fake!"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Xuan Er muttered to himself. She just knew that picture, how could she be fake?


    "Xiao Xuan''er, don''t deceive yourself. Is it true or not? Are you really not counted? Chen Yu has betrayed you! You have rejected so many arrogant and handsome pursuits, waiting for someone, but it''s just a pity!


    Nangong Hao laughed and smiled very proudly. His words were more like demons. Among them, he also faintly took Nangong ¡¯s soul-stealing magic sound technique!


    "No! I''m going to see him in person! Zhiyu, he won''t lie to me! He won''t! There must be something wrong here!"


    Xiao Xuan''er shouted, suddenly stood up and wanted to rush out, but Nangong Hao shook his head.


    "Oh, it''s useless, where do you know where he is now? Even if you know, won''t he go elsewhere? When you see him, how do you face him? And, Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Will I agree with you? I know, King of Heaven is now, but I''m staring at you. "


    A series of questions made Xiao Xuan''er stop.


    In his eyes, a struggling look emerged.


    "Yes, there is one more thing to tell you."


    Nangong Hao''s meal, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu in the Ethereal World is a tyrant! I am afraid that some people are already going to do it!"


    what!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Well, Xiao Xuaner, then I''ll leave first. Haha."


    Laughing, Nangong Hao left Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. After leaving, sneer suddenly appeared on Nangong Hao''s face.


    "Misunderstanding has been planted by me. The next thing is to kill Chen Yu. Don''t let the two meet."


    "Chen Yu, as long as you die, this misunderstanding will never be solved! Xiao Xuan''er will think you are a scumbag who has betrayed his faith. At that time, how could she refuse our pursuit?"


    "You are just a low-level ant. As long as I use Nangong Hao a little bit, you will be killed by me. Oh, what a pitiful worm."


    Raising his palm, Nangong Hao looked at it, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then he took out a Fuyu.


    This is a communication symbol, and the communication distance is extremely far, and it can be said that it is almost not limited by the star distance.


    "Master Nangong, are you looking for me?"


    Opposite Fu Yan, a young voice came, respectful.


    "Wu Ziang, the news you sent is very useful! Now I want you to do another thing. The top three strong men in the realm of ethereal spirits, have you heard that they are yours?"


    "Yes, all three of them obey me."


    "Okay! Let those three be sure to kill the tyrant in the ethereal realm! I want Chen Yu and Xiao Xuan''er, eternal life, and yin and yang!"


    After breaking the communication, he looked back at Tianfeng Xuansu Palace again, and Nangong Hao didn''t stop and returned to his residence.


    Among Fenglou!


    Since Nangong Hao left, Xiao Xuan''er couldn''t hold it anymore, sitting on the ground for a long time, her face was extremely pale, her bloodshot was even more uncontrolled, and it spilled from the corner of her mouth!


    "Zhi Yu, what happened! What happened?"


    The hoarse shout echoed in the empty room. But no one responded!


    Everything is not known to Chen Yu. After the war of Tianxie Xingzhou, Chen Yu has become the leader of the entire Xie Xingzhou!


    In a word, I dare not follow!


    "Mr. Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    In Liuguang Pavilion, Shuirou looked at Chen Yu, biting his lower lip gently, couldn''t help asking. In the eyes, full of perseverance!


    "I''m going back to Orbi Star Island, what''s next ..."


    Looking into the depths of the starry sky, Chen Yu''s hand tightened unconsciously!


    Xuaner, wait for me! I''m getting closer to you!


    Drop by drop. . . . . .


    Just then, in the ring of Chen Yuna, a small ball suddenly rang. Chen Yu shuddered and frowned fiercely after taking it out.


    This is in the ethereal realm, what Gongyeying gave himself is a communicator that can cross the ethereal realm and the real world.


    Gongyeying once said that if there was a major incident, he would use this thing to contact Chen Yu. Now it rings, that means!


    "Jacui, help me protect the Fa! I want to enter the Ethereal World!"


    Back in the room, Chen Yu closed the door, took out the ethereal beads, and went directly into the ethereal realm!


    Within the Fangs!


    When Chen Yu returned, her pupils shrank fiercely!


    The city''s main capital has been completely ruined!


    On the ruins, there is no one!


    "this is!"


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank and her eyes were full of surprises. Then he looked up sharply and looked in one direction. there?


    Stepping out, Chen Yu shot out like an arrow.


    Ten miles away from Vicious Tooth City, at this time, it is already crowded!


    Countless people come here! Everyone''s face looked full of excitement.


    In the central area surrounded by the crowd, there was an open space. Xiao Feiyu fell to the ground at this moment, feeling weak, beside him, there was Gongyeying.


    It''s just that the fourth master in the world is now miserable, with wounds on his body and extremely weak breath.


    However, he did not dare to relax in the slightest, still standing in place, staring at the opposite side, his forehead, cold sweat, flowing down unconsciously!


    On the opposite side, the three young men stood there with a relaxed look on their faces, and a scornful smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. That was absolute contempt for strength!


    "Oh, no, I didn''t expect that the three people in front of me in this ethereal world would come here together!"


    The three are the first three of the top ten masters in the realm of ethereal spirits!


    Ride a dead ship, cross the sea of ??wanderings, and come to Vicious Tooth City!


    "Gong Yeying, I didn''t expect that you madman would become Xiao Feiyu''s guard? But, do you think you can stop the three of us?"


    "We''re not interested in you, and if you don''t get away, we''ll kill you!"


    Gongye Ying smiled coldly, and spit out.


    "Hey, Lao Tzu doesn''t want to die, but there is no way. Who asked Lao Tzu to promise that guy to protect Xiao Feiyu? If you want to move Xiao Feiyu, kill me first!"


    Gongyeying''s face was condensed, but her heart was extremely anxious. I have sent a message to Chen Yu, why hasn''t this guy come?


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then don''t blame us!"


    The three sneered, already about to act on Gongyeying!


    But at this moment, an exclamation sounded.


    "Look! That Cang Yu! Why is this guy here!"


    Someone sharp-eyed, exclaimed after seeing Chen Yu.


    "Cang Yu! That legendary public enemy!"


    "My Cao! What''s the use of him here? Will he die?"


    Why is he here!


    On the ground, Xiao Feiyu looked up, and when she saw Chen Yu, her pupils shrank fiercely!

 Chapter 1832： Identity Revealed!

    Surprise, worry, anxiety, complain. . . . . .


    Xiao Feiyu''s heart suddenly raised all kinds of emotions!


    I never expected that at this time, Chen Yu would appear!


    But even if he does, what effect can it have? Opposite, but the three strong! Even Gong Yeying has been beaten like that!


    He''s here, will he die?


    "Haha, here it is! Fuck is here at last! I almost finished!"


    Gongyeying laughed, her pressure suddenly abruptly, and under the eyes of everyone, she sat on the ground with no image of her hips, and there was only a foolish smile in her mouth.


    "Cang Yu? That public enemy?"


    The three of them looked at each other and looked at each other with a trace of sorrow on their faces.


    They came here for tyrants, not for such small roles. Unexpectedly, the big fish did not catch, but a small shrimp came.


    A trace of disappointment appeared on the three faces.


    Chen Yu came to Xiao Feiyu and Gong Yeying, her brows froze, and she said, "What the **** is going on?"


    "How come you! Is this where you can come! Don''t hurry up!"


    Xiao Feiyu didn''t answer Chen Yu, but yelled in haste. Turning his head, Xiao Feiyu looked at the three men, his eyes solemn.


    "Three people, you''re asking me for trouble. It has nothing to do with him. Let him go!"


    "Oh, Xiao Feiyu, do you think you are qualified to bargain with us? Letting him go is just a thought of us."


    "But we won''t bother with this little shrimp, let him get out."


    The three men sneered as if they were high above them.


    "Ah, good luck, the three adults turned out to show mercy and didn''t touch him."


    "That''s right, this guy is also stupid. The three, but the strongest of the three ghosts in the realm of ethereal spirits, was able to escape their lives in front of the three of them.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the weak to become this guy''s umbrella. Hey ..."


    The crowd was restless and ridiculed.


    "Come on, let''s go while they don''t want to kill you."


    Lark and Li Bo smiled miserably. On the face, I couldn''t stop despair.


    This time, it was a disaster! How can they resist?


    "Go? Why go?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "I, the master of the Fangs of Tooth City, they, destroying the main house of our city, I will not let them go."


    what?


    Looking at Chen Yu for a while, they didn''t seem to think that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    However, Xiao Feiyu''s face was red, and his heart was fiercely warm.


    She didn''t agree with Chen Yu''s words. In her opinion, Chen Yu did it all because of her!


    Unfortunately, you are not a tyrant, after all, if you are him, you are qualified to say such things here, but you. . . . . .


    Shaking his head, Xiao Feiyu sighed softly.


    It would be nice if the two of them were the same person.


    "Relax, he won''t leave. Hehe ..."


    At this time, Gongyeying waved her hand, and her mouth was a smile that couldn''t stop.


    "Cang Yu, if you don''t come again, I''m really going to die, hey, I''ve just exhausted me."


    Chen Yu smiled at Gong Yeying.


    "I will give you compensation when the three of them are killed. You did a good job."


    "Compensation is avoided, but these three people are too crazy, I just want to see, these three guys, they will kneel in front of you."


    The conversation between the two made everyone all dumbfounded.


    Are these two guys crazy?


    "Boy, this is your own death!"


    There was no smile on the faces of the three, only a deep, indifferent look!


    From the dialogue between Chen Yu and Gong Yeying, they can clearly feel that the two did not take them seriously!


    "Hey, look for death? I see, you are looking for death! Do you know who he is?"


    Gongye Ying smiled, the smile was meaningful.


    "who?"


    A strange feeling appeared in the hearts of the three.


    "Hey, guys, aren''t you looking for a tyrant? Now, he''s right in front of you."


    "Tyrant! It''s Cang Yu!"


    In a word, the scene was dead!


    As if time is paused, everyone is all an expression!


    With his mouth wide open and his eyes staring, the whole person was completely dull and looked at Chen Yu stupidly!


    He is that terrible tyrant! ?


    "Tyrant? He, he is a tyrant!"


    "My God, did I hear that right? This waste is actually the horrible tyrant? Didn''t he always be under the protection of the murderer to become a master of the city?


    "This, isn''t it true? It''s almost like a dream, it''s incredible."


    The whole scene was boiling!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    How many people are here today! Not only the people in the Fang City, but also a lot of city masters, major masters, among the top ten masters, and the remaining six masters have all come here.


    No one had thought that in the whole ethereal realm, there were boundless storms and fierce tyrants, and it was the guy who was laughed at by everyone because of his name!


    Among the crowd, Su Feng opened his mouth wide and looked stupid. The guy who entered the Ethereal World with himself at first was such a terrible existence?


    Xiao Feiyu stayed, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring straight at Chen Yu''s back, without blinking, but Xinhu has set off a stormy sea!


    Tyrant, Cang Yu, these two people are actually the same person! ?


    This is almost like dreaming!


    Suddenly, she was clever and she knew everything.


    Gongyeying''s attitude on the extremely flank plain, in the sand. . . . . .


    It turned out that in her own mind, the superpower who stood up to the ground, the omnipotent tyrant, was just beside her, the Cang Yu that made her speechless for a few times!


    "I go, here, what is this story ?!"


    Lark and Li Bo looked at each other, already dull!


    The guy they looked down on was the mysterious powerhouse they admired, the tyrant? !!


    "You are a tyrant !?"


    The three looked at each other, their faces changed, and their contempt no longer existed, and their eyes narrowed.


    "No wonder, no wonder you would take this name. Oh, Xiao Xuan''er''s man seems to be right, you are a tyrant!"


    "It''s just that you don''t know, Xiao Xuaner, you already know what you''re doing."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the three eyes blinked with a strange look.


    "Tyrant! Your identity has been revealed! Chen Yu, we are here to kill you!"


    Step out, the three of them are so murderous!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed abruptly, looking at the three of them, his face was cold.


    "What are you talking about? Xuaner? What the **** is going on?"

 Chapter 1833： Today, you will die!

    The three laughed and smiled, so ironic!


    "Yeah, let you be a ghost. Do you know, Tang Lengshuang?"


    Chen Yu frowned, her eyes hazy.


    Tang Lengshuang, how could he not know? At that time, there was this person who turned to aliens. Only in that battle, Tang Lengshuang died.


    Not only him, but among the other six forces, all those who possess the ethereal beads are dead!


    "Oh, it seems you know. Your true identity is what he told us. You have a woman and a child. These things, the top Tianjiao, all told Xiao Xuaner."


    The smiles on the faces of the three of them were not loud, and in the central area, the three had just set up a soundproof enchantment, so only a few people, including Gongyeying, heard it.


    Other onlookers did not know.


    "what did you say!"


    Eyes suddenly glared, and Chen Yu''s eyes surged with endless murderous power!


    "Hey, I heard Lord Feng Nu, I was very excited after hearing your news. I''m afraid she couldn''t think of it, you should have a daughter."


    "Although it was an adoptive daughter, but it wasn''t like the news that Lord Phoenix received."


    This. . .


    Xiao Feiyu widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu!


    Feng Xun''s man!


    Tyrant, there is such a heavy identity! But in this case, why should he come to stir his heart!


    An unspeakable heartache, like lemon juice, spread in Xiao Feiyu''s mind.


    But more, it is a worry!


    Even if it was just a few words, she already understood that Chen Yu was designed!


    And the person who designed him is among the stars, those top arrogant!


    The purpose is to separate him and Xiao Xuaner!


    "I Cao, this, this fucking, I''m somewhat incompetent."


    On the side, Gongyeying''s eyes widened and she looked at the scene inconceivably, her head rumbling.


    I thought that Chen Yu concealed her identity in order to chase Xiao Feiyu. At first it seemed that it was completely different from what he thought!


    "You guys, you are instigated!"


    Anger came to Chen Yu''s heart! In addition, there is something unspeakable, heartache!


    He could almost imagine how distressed Xuan Er would be after hearing that he had a child!


    He wanted to tell Xuan Er what the truth was.


    But he couldn''t comfort it!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Fist clenched tightly, Chen Yu''s head slowly lowered.


    "Oh, why? Angry? Useless. The anger of the weak is not worth mentioning. After today, you are going to die. By that time, the message that Lord Phoenix Girl will receive will be like this ..."


    He nodded his chin, and one of them said, "Betrayed Chen Yu, betrayed Xiao Xuan''er, and had a knot with other women''s pearls, and gave birth to a baby girl.


    "There is also a perfect Tianjiao to comfort the Phoenix Girl, and when the Phoenix Girl is sad, she has won the heart of the Phoenix Girl, and finally a lover finally becomes a family member, hehe, how about this script?"


    The three laughed and looked at the silent Chen Yu! The expression, indifference, sarcasm, and deep contempt!


    really!


    Xiao Feiyu and Gongyeying both trembled violently in their hearts, feeling kind of heart-beating.


    This method is simply killing people!


    "what should I do now?"


    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu, pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and his face was absolutely determined.


    "Hurry out of the Ethereal World! Save your life first, and then think about it! I will help you delay time. Just hope that you find Xiao Xuaner in the future, don''t forget me!"


    "Quit? Oh, really naive. Do you think we will let you go?"


    "Just now, setting up this soundproof enchantment, although there are some words that cannot be heard by others, at the same time, it is also an ethereal **** that is one of the seven mysteries of the ethereal realm. ! "


    "Yes, before you die, let you know who killed you. My name is Guan Rui, the third in the Ethereal World!"


    "My name is Chang Hai, and the Ethereal World is second."


    "My name is Xu Fu, huh, huh, ethereal world first!"


    The three reported from their own homes and looked at Chen Yu ridiculously.


    Xiao Feiyu''s face changed dramatically. Frightened, a warm palm grabbed her hand.


    Looking around, it is Chen Yu!


    He slowly raised his head, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a blood red, and that evil spirit was almost shocking!


    Even the three of Xu Fu were suddenly shocked at this time.


    Why is this guy''s eyes so fierce!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu waved his hand, and suddenly a ray of light burst out, banging on the enchantment!


    The enchantment was broken and several rays of light burst into the bodies of the three Xu Fu.


    The three of them stunned, "This is an ethereal bondage! What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu smiled, her smile full of cruelty.


    "Today, not only me, you, but also don''t want to leave the Ethereal World, none of you want to live!"


    Everyone was uproaring, but never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing!


    "My God, he''s crazy, even dare to say such a thing!"


    "That''s the three strong men! Is he a tyrant who can overcome?"


    "This guy is really arrogant!"


    There was a lot of discussion, Xiao Feiyu''s face was also a huge change, and he hurriedly shouted.


    "No! This is not a joke! You are not their opponent!"


    "Haha, you are going to kill us? What a joke!"


    The laughter rang through the audience, and even the tears fell on the faces of the three. In their view, this kind of words is tantamount to a cricket ant provoking three male lions!


    Guan Rui walked out first, raised her eyebrows, looked at Chen Yu, hooked her fingers, and looked disdainfully.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll let you do three moves, three moves. As long as you can push me back, I''ll give in. What?"


    The noise suddenly sounded. Everyone brushed their eyes and focused on Chen Yu. Looks good-looking.


    "You said, tyrant, can he do it?"


    Among the top ten, the other six people discussed and each one looked confused.


    "I''m afraid not, Guan Rui, but the third strongest! And it is rumored that the top three among the top ten powerful minds and ethereal realms are two levels of existence!"


    "At that time, Gongye Yinggui was the fourth person and once challenged Guan Rui, but in the end, he was defeated by Guan Rui with 30 moves! And, I heard that Guan Rui at that time did not use all his strength!"


    hiss!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioners sounded, and the eyes of several people shook incomparably.


    "Guan Rui, is it so horrible! We and him are the top ten, this gap is like cloud mud!"


    Xu Fu looked at Gong Yeying and laughed, "Gong Yeying, do you remember the fear of being dominated by Guan Rui at the time? This tyrant, who defeated you, did not know how long he could sustain under Guan Rui? "


    But the next moment, Xu Fu stopped, Gong Yeying laughed! There was a slight contempt in that smile.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    "Huh, I laughed and you didn''t know it! Do you know how many tyrants defeated me?"


    Hearing that, Xu Fu''s heart was startled, and a sudden anxiety rose!

 Chapter 1834： Here I am invincible!

    "A few tricks!"


    Almost blurted out, Xu Fu asked. Chang Hai turned her eyes and looked at Gongyeying!


    Gongyeying slowly raised a finger and grinned.


    "It''s a trick."


    what!


    Their pupils suddenly shrank, as small as the tip of a needle!


    At the same time, Chen Yu also moved!


    "I don''t want to defeat you, I just want to kill you!"


    Stop drinking like a thunder!


    Chen Yu followed the words and stepped on it. As a thunder, the whole person burst into a loud noise, and when it appeared again, it was in Guan Rui''s eyes!


    So fast!


    Everyone shrank their hearts. It seemed that there were big hands invisible, and they suddenly held their necks!


    That kind of speed has exceeded the limit of their response!


    Even Guan Rui''s face changed greatly at this time!


    "dead!"


    In his hand, a golden long sword suddenly appeared. Chen Yu grabbed the hilt with one hand and slashed down!


    The sword is dazzling, with a murderous look, it is trembling.


    Guan Rui yelled, above his arms, suddenly a fine black scale armor emerged, raised his arms, and folded above his head!


    Ghost Demon Hand!


    Guan Rui''s stunt! Everyone was shocked to see Guan Rui use this trick.


    Just now, but Guan Rui said personally that Chen Yu had to make three moves. As a result, it was only the first move, and he had already used unparalleled skills!


    This face is too fast!


    But Guan Rui can''t control these anymore! In the face of Chen Yu''s blow, he has a sense of life and death crisis!


    If you drag it on, he will die!


    "piss off!"


    Guan Rui yelled, the blue veins on his forehead were violent, and his complexion was extremely embarrassed.


    Chen Yu was still indifferent, but on his face, the meaning of killing was so decisive!


    Hum!


    Golden sword, cut off instantly! What followed was that dark arm of Guan Rui that was cut off instantly!


    Just like cutting into tofu, Guan Rui''s defense has no effect at all!


    Moreover, Jin Jian''s cast was undiminished. In Guan Rui''s horrified and desperate eyes, he fell again and cut directly from the top of his head to the ground!


    "Do not!!!"


    The screams sounded, and immediately disappeared!


    The sword in Chen Yu''s hand shook, and the whole person flickered. He had returned to his place again, his face pale.


    "no, I can not..."


    Guan Rui shuddered and walked two or three steps forward, with great shock and unwillingness, fell suddenly and turned into two halves!


    One sword, break life and death!


    Guan Rui lost his vitality!


    "I, my God, die, die? Me Cao! Guan Rui, he was killed !!!"


    After a brief death, then, there is a hustle and bustle of the sky!


    The exclamation sounded suddenly, like boiling water, rolling endlessly. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, their heads rumbling!


    No one ever thought that Guan Rui, the third strongest man, was just that, Chen Yu gave him a sword!


    "His! This tyrant is so horrible!"


    The six strong men looked at each other, all eyes were shocked. They envisaged that the battle might be fierce.


    However, I never expected that the battle would end so quickly!


    "Wrong! We are all wrong! The horror of this tyrant is far beyond our imagination! No wonder, even Gongyeying obeys his instructions! It turns out that he already knew that the tyrant is powerful!"


    The unstoppable terror spread in the hearts of six people!


    Xiao Feiyu, Bailing and Li Bo stood still, their brains couldn''t fully react.


    Gongyeying''s fist was so fierce, looking at the crowd, she couldn''t help laughing out loud, extremely happy!


    "Haha, Xu Fu, if you don''t see it, this is the tyrant! The three of you, in front of the tyrant, are nothing but chickens and dogs!"


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai had a short breath, and their faces were extremely ugly. Even harder to hide, came to their hearts!


    No matter how they imagined it, they did not expect that Guan Rui was in Chen Yu''s hands, and he did not even carry out a trick!


    There is such a powerful guy in the entire Ningshen Realm?


    "Unexpectedly, it turns out that you hide so deeply!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Fu opened his eyes, his eyes were hazy, "But do you think that we can live together if we work together! Just now, it is Guan Rui''s idea, but next, we will not give you a chance Now! We will kill you with all our strength! "


    In a word, everyone''s face changed.


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai, they have to do something against Chen Yu together! This is a unique thing in the realm of condensed spirits!


    "You! You are shameless!"


    Xiao Feiyu froze suddenly, his face flushed suddenly, could not help yelling.


    The two joined forces, but they can tell!


    "You guys, don''t even look at the face of the strong!"


    Gongye Ying sank. Although Chen Yu killed Guan Rui with a sword just now, this one also has reasons for Rui Tuoda.


    Now Xu Fu and Chang Hai are ready to make a full-fledged shot, and their strength is better than Guan Rui. Even if Chen Yu is even more powerful, I am afraid that they can''t beat them!


    "Huh, the king is defeated, we just have to kill him! As for reputation? We don''t care!"


    Xu Fu said.


    "You!" Xiao Feiyu looked angry, and just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu looked indifferent, but shook the sword in his hand.


    "Here I am, invincible!"


    Invisible domineering suddenly spread out! Breathing!


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai were both hard-hearted and looked at each other with heavy eyes.


    This guy, it''s done!


    "Crap nonsense! Kill!"


    The two nodded and moved at the same time!


    Huh!


    Only for a moment, the two had rushed to Chen Yu and used all their strengths. They wanted to hit Chen Yu by surprise and kill Chen Yu in an instant!


    "war!"


    Chen Yu trembled with one arm, the sword moved with him, without any panic, and he and the two flew into a ball!


    The three-man battle was extremely fast. Others, not even the shadows, could see clearly.


    The six masters in particular were all shocked at this time.


    "Oh my God, this level of fighting is simply terrifying!"


    "I didn''t expect that the tyrant had one enemy and two enemies, but none of them fell into the wind! This tyrant is really terrifying!"


    "Downwind? You are wrong! Look carefully, it is Xu Fu and Chang Hai who really fall into the downwind!"


    what!


    The crowd continued to watch, and then took a breath of air.


    And at this moment, suddenly, two screams sounded, and among the three people who were fighting in a row just now, suddenly Xu Fu and Chang Hai coughed up blood, flew out, and their faces were not stop Horrified look!


    "This son is too strong! Hurry, go to the stray sea and board the dead ship!"


    Xu Fu shouted, Chang Hai said nothing, the whole man flew out crazy!


    "Want to run! Today, you will die!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes sank, and the golden sword danced, and the whole person chased out instantly!


    Everyone froze, and then it seemed as if they had agreed, and they all nodded and rushed to the stray sea!

 Chapter 1835： What Chen Yu has to do!

    The sea of ??wanderings is one of the despair of the ethereal realm!


    The dead ship was the ship that Xu Fu took when they came. At the time, the three of them were very upset and did not have Chen Yu in their eyes.


    But never expected that this journey, they became like dogs!


    "Damn! I really didn''t expect this Chen Yu to be so horrible! Where did he emerge from the pervert! It was the best of both of us, and he didn''t even have any advantage in his hands!"


    In the sky, Chang Hai covered her chest, her face full of fear.


    "I don''t know, this guy is just a monster. If we walked a little slower just now, the two of us are already dead!"


    Silence, diffused around the two.


    After a long time, Xu Fu sighed and said, "We have used the secret treasure, the speed has soared, and in a quarter of an hour we can reach the stray sea. After boarding the dead ship, we can control the beasts in the whole stray sea. Chen Yu, why don''t we! "


    Chang Hai nodded, but then frowned again.


    "This guy''s ethereal bondage, I didn''t expect it to be so strong, I couldn''t undo it!"


    "Well, wait for safety, we have time. Look, we''re almost there!"


    The two were shocked and had reached the sea of ??strays. Without hesitation, they rushed out and landed on the dead ship.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Yu to reach the wandering sea, and she looked at the wandering sea quietly. Behind him, seven masters led by Gongyeying followed closely behind. Many lively people arrived.


    The wandering sea is calm and calm. There is no trace of water, as if it is like a blue mirror.


    And the dead ship, quietly docked in this mirror!


    Everyone''s face was shocked beyond expression.


    "This is the wandering sea and the dead ship! Rumors say that no one can cross. I did not expect that two people, Xu Fu and Chang Hai, have taken control of the dead ship!"


    "Yeah, it''s amazing. You know, this stray sea and the dead ship, but the most terrifying existence in the ethereal realm! I am afraid that only such superpowers can control them. "


    Everyone nodded, with emotion in their faces. However, someone immediately shook his head.


    "They are powerful, then, who are the tyrants who push them to such a situation?"


    In a word, like a thunder! Immediately all the people who were still feeling emotions were all silent!


    It took a long time for someone to speak and break the silence.


    "You said, Tyrant, can you kill both of them?"


    Can you?


    Everyone''s mind has this problem!


    "I''m afraid not, this stray sea is desperate, and the dead ship is rumored never to have boarded it. Now two people, Xu Fu and Chang Hai, set foot on the dead ship, and since they have run here, this shows that they are right Here, they have absolute life-saving confidence! It is difficult for the tyrant to kill them! "


    Nodded, everyone thought that this person made a lot of sense.


    "Is this stray sea really that scary? Let me try."


    At this moment, a young man with a look of arrogance, some did not believe, suddenly stepped out and rushed onto the wandering sea!


    He is the newly-increased Baixiong City Lord, and Chen Yu''s previous robbery in the Ethereal Realm caused many city leaders to fall, and this person is one of the rising characters named Zhao Luo!


    "No!"


    The exclamation sounded, and a person beside Zhao Luo''s face changed.


    "Haha, rest assured, I have my own size!"


    Zhao Luo stood on the wandering sea and laughed. However, he''s working his full strength and guarding secretly.


    However, after tens of seconds, there was no movement on the wandering sea. Zhao Luo could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and laughed at the people on the shore, his face full of proud look.


    "Hey, is there nothing wrong? Haha, you are too careful!"


    But just then!


    From the wandering sea, numerous black tentacles suddenly rose into the sky, but it was only a moment that Zhao Luo wrapped his whole body, leaving only a head to appear outside.


    The speed of the tentacles is too fast! Fast Zhao Luo did not respond at all!


    Gao!


    With a crisp sound, the tentacles slammed hard and pulled down fiercely! Suddenly, Zhao Luo began to fall quickly towards the sea!


    "No! Save, save me!"


    Zhao Luo''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, his voice changed. But useless!


    Everyone kept their eyes open, watching Zhao Luo a little bit, being dragged into the wandering sea! In the end, Zhao Luo''s face disappeared into the sight of everyone with endless regrets and despair.


    From beginning to end, there are no ripples on the entire surface! As if it were a mirror that never fluctuates!


    The crowd was silent, looking at the wandering sea, full of fear.


    The weird scene just now is really terrifying! Even they did not see clearly why Zhao Luo died!


    "Hey, the stray sea can never be crossed, this is not a joke."


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, we are waiting for you on the wandering sea. How dare you come?"


    On the dead ship, Xu Fu and Chang Hai, finally relieved, stood on the deck and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, look ..."


    Gongye Ying frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the dead ship was already under their control. This sea of ??wanderings is mysterious and unpredictable. I don''t think they can kill them."


    Although a little unwilling, Gongyeying is already very satisfied.


    Killing Guan Rui with one stroke forced Xu Hai to flee to the wandering sea and did not dare to go ashore.


    Such achievements are simply appalling! Chen Yu has become the first person in the entire virtual world!


    "Mysterious?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at the wandering sea, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Gong Yeying, do you know what''s at the end of the Stray Sea?"


    Gongye Ying said for a moment, subconsciously: "Although I have been to the Stray Sea before, but only a few hundred meters, I was forced to retreat, but I never went to the end of the Stray Sea."


    "Then I tell you, at the end of the wandering sea, it is the boundary wall, and behind the boundary wall, is the realm of virtual reality!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became hot. He didn''t say a word, that is, in the realm of combined Taoism, there is his wife, Xiao Xuaner!


    Chen Yu knows that there is a conspiracy against himself, and if you want to dissolve it, you need to see Xiao Xuaner!


    "Chen Yu, you, what do you want to do?" Gong Yeying paused suddenly, an idea came to mind, and then the whole person was scalp.


    "You, you''ll know later!"


    The palm of your hand, clenched suddenly! Chen Yu, holding a gold sword, set foot on a stray sea!

 Chapter 1836： Deterring stray seas!

    Tyrant, set foot on the wandering sea!


    After everyone saw Chen Yu''s actions, they all moved, and in their hearts, they couldn''t stop shaking!


    Everyone was extremely nervous, his breath was unconsciously pressed down, his eyes did not blink, and he was watching what happened next!


    "Really here!"


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai jumped in their hearts, suddenly a little upset. However, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Even him, what about it? On the wandering sea, respect them!


    Chen Yu stood quietly over the wandering sea, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, the taste of this stray sea is still the same as the last life, dead and monotonous, full of murder!


    Opening his eyes, Chen Yu smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that one day, I would set foot on the wandering sea again! Those little cute people, don''t know if they miss me?"


    A hint of playfulness appeared in Chen Yu''s heart. He remembered the last life when he and a group of people explored the wandering sea, killing himself in a dim light!


    Shake his head, no longer remember, but walk in the sky, towards the dead ship!


    "Hum! Seek death!"


    His eyes flashed suddenly. Both Xu Fu and Chang Hai were carrying their hands on their backs and looked at Chen Yu coldly. There was a hint of irony in their eyes.


    The black tentacles just now are unknown to others, but they are very clear.


    That thing is unusual! Ethereal world is a special existence, a mysterious power, a place constructed for the purpose of honing the characters who enter it.


    Naturally, in the ethereal realm, it has its own rules, and this black tentacle is what the fragmented rules of the ethereal realm have become!


    Xu Fu still remembers that when they went to explore the stray sea, they were burned by the black tentacles and almost died in their hands!


    If they hadn''t found the dead ship in the end, they would be like the dead bones of the wandering sea floor like Zhao Luo!


    They want to see, Chen Yu, how to get through this level!


    "Sister Xiao, Chen, Chen Yu, no, it''s okay."


    Xiao Feiyu was shocked, his fists clenched tightly, and his face was extremely worried.


    "It''s okay! He will be okay. He''s so strong, how can there be something?"


    Having said that, Xiao Fei''s forehead has oozed cold sweat!


    Hey!


    Suddenly, from the stray sea, a dozen black tentacles suddenly broke through the sea and came towards Chen Yu!


    The black shadow is like the call of death, making the scalp numb! Only a moment, surrounded Chen Yu among them!


    "Here! I Cao, here, what''s going on!"


    Suddenly, someone roared, and his voice was full of shock.


    "My Cao, this, is this fake?" Gong Yeying''s eyes widened, his face puzzled.


    Xiao Feiyu and others have no worries on their faces anymore, but are rather dull.


    On the wandering sea, all around Chen Yu are those black tentacles, dancing wildly in the sky, but none of them entangle Chen Yu, but it seems to be extremely daunting!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you, but also some sense?"


    Chen Yu sneered. I didn''t feel surprised about this scene.


    Although he is now condensing in the realm of virtual spirits, the power of his consciousness is twice as high as that of the heavenly lord! Really speaking, this existence of Chen Yu has transcended the boundaries of the ethereal realm!


    These black tentacles are fragmented by the fragmentary rules of the ethereal realm, and this is the case when Chen Yu''s extraordinaryness is noticed.


    They are confused about this existence of Chen Yu!


    "If you know, don''t get out!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, and her momentum suddenly rose!


    All the black tentacles seemed to be electrocuted, but they were all shrunk back to the wandering sea!


    That speed is almost ghostly! Extremely fast!


    It''s faster than it was just now! It seems that I am afraid of Chen Yu!


    "This, this is impossible !!!"


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai shouted with glaring eyes, leaping forward fiercely, their faces were full of horror.


    What the **** is this fucking?


    In a word, Chen Yu scared these black tentacles away?


    You know, before they tried to deal with these black tentacles, they died a lifetime! Chen Yu is good, **** is just a throat thing!


    Shocked, depressed, confused. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions drove the two to go crazy!


    In this regard, Chen Yu was speechless, but still continued to walk towards the dead ship! Each step is so indifferent, without the slightest urgency, as if now, not in the Jedi, but walking in the wild.


    "I said, today you will die!"


    "Damn! Don''t be arrogant, here, it''s not your turn!"


    Xu Fu gritted his teeth and then lifted his fingers up!


    Rumble!


    Above the dead ship, a billowing sound suddenly issued, this sound wave is like a signal, quickly spreading in the wandering sea, and then, in the eyes of everyone, saw a creepy scene!


    Behind the sea of ??stray beasts one after another, horrible beasts slowly leaned out of their bodies! Howling!


    Some beasts, thousands of meters in length, blood red, crawl out of hell.


    Some fierce beasts are all like swords in their mouths, with extremely sharp teeth, there are tens of thousands!


    There are also some fierce beasts, with thousands of tentacles, dancing strangely.


    . . . . . .


    One after the other is simply endless!


    However, even with so many beasts, the entire wandering sea surface is still ancient and without ripples, just like these beasts ran out of a mirror!


    "Me, my God! There are so many beasts in the wandering sea! The dead ship, even, can control these beasts!"


    "The tyrant cannot win! With so many ferocious beasts, no one can pass through!"


    "No wonder they are here, Xu Fu! This is invincible!"


    The exclamation sounded, Gongye Ying sighed and said, "Chen Yu, give up!"


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai laughed arrogantly and were extremely proud.


    "Chen Yu, the dead ship is here, you are here! Hahahaha, we are waiting for you here!"


    "Come on, aren''t you trying to kill us? How can you kill these beasts? Haha ..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just looking at these fierce beasts, Jin Jian in his hand trembled suddenly, with a supreme breath, showing out!


    "You guys, you want to be my enemy?"


    After hearing that, Xu Fu and Chang Hai laughed again.


    "Why? Don''t you think who you are? Do you scare the heroes when the tiger''s body shakes? Haha, don''t you think they will be scared away by you and tell you that they are all dead ship controlled, you think To scare them away is simply infatuated ... what! "


    Before the words were finished, suddenly, the smile on Xu Fu''s face froze!

 Chapter 1837： Invincible super records of ancient and modern!

    "You, you guys!"


    Xu Fu''s eyes widened and his face was stiff.


    In his eyes, all the fierce beasts that had been fierce just now were all left in place, none of them launched an attack on Chen Yu.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t they move? Asshole, move me!"


    Chang Hai shouted, his face pale. The madness spurred the dead ship, and ripples centered on the dead ship and waved around. Obviously, many beasts struggled, but even so, there were no beasts attacking Chen Yu!


    The scene fell into a weird silence!


    "Does this guy really scare these fierce beasts ?! No! Impossible! Even we need to rely on dead ships, such strange treasures, to be able to control these fierce beasts. How can a human being be a human being? Scared all the beasts afraid to move forward? "


    Xu Fu''s heart pounded, full of shock.


    "Hey, here, what''s going on here? Those fierce beasts? Why did they stop?"


    The people on the shore looked stunned and didn''t understand what was happening.


    The six masters looked at each other, and couldn''t help but swallowed.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you, even these fierce beasts are afraid of him?" Someone said in panic, and even shocked himself.


    "Although I don''t want to believe it, but in front of this scene, I really can''t think of a better explanation!"


    "Horror! It''s terrible! My God, what kind of monster is this? Just one person is so scared that the beasts don''t dare to come forward?"


    Horrified, appeared on everyone''s face.


    In this regard, Chen Yu was not surprised.


    These fierce beasts, like the black tentacles, are fused with the rule fragments of the ethereal realm.


    Therefore, they will be controlled by the dead ship, so they will be afraid of Chen Yu because of this!


    Frowning, Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    The sound is very dull. But it has an unquestionable taste!


    Many fierce beasts, Qi Qi raised his head and shouted, in the eyes of everyone, Qi Qi brushed respectfully to Chen Yu, and then slowly sank from the wandering sea.


    Suddenly, there was nothing on the wandering sea. Only the dead ship was there, and there were two people, Xu Fu and Chang Hai, staring blankly at the scene.


    "In a word, drink away all beasts! Is this, is this possible?"


    The people on the shore only felt the scalp tingling, and their eyes were about to stare out.


    There is no war, everything is so light and light, but the more so, the more fear it feels!


    No one understands what happened, but everyone knows how horrible Chen Yu is!


    "Damn! Come out here! Come out!"


    Xu Fu propped up on the railing of the dead ship, yelled wildly at the calm sea, and jumped with blue tendons.


    His face flushed, and he was still crazy to the extreme!


    But useless!


    The wandering sea is still calm, all the beasts have disappeared!


    "Now, what tricks do you have?"


    Chen Yu''s Jin Jian shuddered and asked questions lightly.


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai suffocated and took several steps back.


    "Chen Yu, what do you want to do?" There was a hint of panic in the words.


    "What? I just want to kill you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, Jin Jian, raised his head! Jinguang was converging. From the golden sword, the sword awn began to flash, with strong pressure, and everyone was jumped.


    "Chen Yu! How dare you!"


    Xu Fu shouted in horror, but useless! Jin Jian didn''t hesitate, just cut it down!


    The unmatched golden light fell and was chopped off towards the dead ship!


    "He is going to cut off the dead ship!"


    Everyone was horrified, their faces were disastrous!


    Such crazy behavior is simply sensational!


    "Damn! Run!"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s move, Xu Fu already knew that this sword was by no means capable of fighting them!


    There was no hesitation at the moment, the two directly left the dead ship''s area and backed away!


    Wow!


    Jin Guang was cut off and landed on the dead ship. When he saw the dead ship, he suddenly raised a black protective cover and seemed to want to stop Chen Yu''s sword.


    But after just a few breaths, the shield shattered and the sword light fell!


    Hull, two points!


    Then, a black flame was ignited!


    Groan!


    Above the sea, for the first time, there was a violent wave! Circles of ripples, centered on the black hull, spread wildly around.


    However, a moment later, the sea calmed down again as the dead ship burned out. However, this calmness is short-lived!


    The next moment, the entire sea of ??wanderings suddenly split into two from the middle! There is a straight passage that can reach thousands of meters deep and hundreds of meters wide.


    On both sides of the passage are all the sea water of the stray sea, but they are like jelly, there is no tendency to leak down!


    "My God! Kill the ship with a sword!"


    People at the shore exclaimed when they saw such a vision.


    "Ding! The tyrant destroys the dead ship, and the wall of the Ethereal World appears! If you are breaking the rules of the Ethereal World, you will be punished by the sky !!"


    Everyone''s mind was so loud!


    "This is the voice that broke the record in the ethereal world! But, this voice, unexpectedly, is it a warning?"


    The crowd looked at each other with a dull look on their faces.


    Never before have they heard that the Ethereal World will issue a warning!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a touch of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    He knows that at the end of this passage is the boundary wall! Behind the boundary wall is the virtual realm of Taoism!


    Want to see Xiao Xuaner, there is the only hope!


    "What about the punishment! Today you dare to lower the punishment! I dare to cut the sky! Give me away!"


    Chen Yu raised her sword and roared, her hair was flying, and her sword was soaring above the golden sword, like a passage across the world!


    Everyone looked up and looked at Chen Yu''s godlike figure, his face was full of shock!


    Throughout the ages, dare to compete with the sky, this is the only one! !! !!


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai opened their mouths and swallowed hard. They were completely impassive!


    "Escape! Go to Jiebi! Only there, with the help of Sun Gongzi, can we have a life!"


    Xu Fu shouted anxiously, his eyes widened.


    Chang Hai didn''t speak, but he moved!


    The two rushed towards the boundary wall along the middle passage opened by Chen Yu!


    "Where to go! Today, you will die! God, can''t save you!"


    Chen Yu carried a gold sword and chased it again!


    "Let''s go!" Many audiences also chased along the passage that Chen Yu played.


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai burst into haste, and they also had various treasures of the Ethereal World, and Chen Yu never kept the distance between them.


    After more than an hour, they finally came to an end.

 Chapter 1838： Escape, you cant kill me!

    "This is the end of the wandering sea, the legendary wall ?!"


    Gongye Ying murmured to himself, his eyes blanked.


    In front of him, it was a wonderful sight!


    An extremely tall white giant wall extends indefinitely to the left and right, and also infinitely to the top. There is no head at all.


    Above the white giant wall, there is a faint ripple flowing, a strange breath, rippling on it, letting people have an extremely small feeling in front of him.


    All the people who followed here changed their faces. The Sea of ??Strays has always been desperate. Except for a few people in Xu Fu, no one has ever been here. Now, when I see such a scene, they are completely shocked.


    "Gongzi, save me !!!"


    Xu Fu rushed to the giant wall, yelling madly, his face extremely anxious. In his hands, a red round pill was crushed by him! Suddenly a red air flow directly passed through the white giant wall and reached the other side!


    This is the treasure that Wu Ziang gave to Xu Fu and Chang Hai. He can summon Wu Ziang at a critical moment!


    boom!


    A wave, suddenly spread from the white bureau wall, random people saw that on top of the white giant wall, there was a human figure rising hundreds of meters high.


    After a while, the human figure crossed the wall and appeared in front of everyone! This is a young man. Everyone sees this person at first glance, and there is only one feeling, that is pride! Extremely proud!


    It seems that these people in front of me are not looked at by this guy!


    Wu Ziang, here!


    Ok?


    Chen Yu stopped and looked at the guy in front of him coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This guy, yes, Wu Ziang?


    The memories came to my heart. Chen Yu still remembers the last time when she dealt with this Wu Ziang.


    The thought of the past made him sneer.


    Xu Fu and Chang Hai were secretly relieved. They knew that this was what Wu Ziang projected over with his secret treasure. In the ethereal realm, the rules are strict, and it is impossible to cross the border!


    No one can break the rules, but! Projected images, but it can be done. As Wu Ziang, they believed that Chen Yu would never dare to move them!


    "You are Chen Yu ?! Do you know who I am ?!"


    The faint words came out of Wu Ziang''s mouth, and there was a kind of condescending pride.


    "Naturally know. Wu Ziang, the Tianjiao man in Dayan God City, how could he not know?"


    Chen Yu sneered.


    "The owner of the Great Yan City, the Wu Family, is very famous."


    But Chen Yu didn''t say a word, that is the last life, the entire Dayan City of God, under the palm of Chen Yu, died in smoke!


    The reason was that he thought that Wu Ziang had secretly acted on one of his maids, tainting his innocence.


    "His! Big, Da Yan God City !!! My God, this young man turned out to be from the Wu Family of Da Yan God City !!!"


    The exclamation sounded immediately. Among the six masters, Gu Xuan, ranked fifth, was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, his whole body shaking.


    "Hey, is this Dayan God City so scary? Scared you like this?" Gong Yeying asked in surprise.


    Gu Xuan smiled sadly and said, "It''s normal for you not to know. The location of Dayan City is right next to my star field. Dayan City is just like a giant!


    "There are hundreds of stars islands under the control of Dayan City! Among them, there are even strong men who manifest the sacred realm!"


    hiss!


    The sound of chilling in the air was heard. Everyone was horrified.


    Xiansheng!


    The strong at that level has exceeded their imagination!


    Unexpectedly, the background of this young man is so great!


    Looking at Wu Ziang, Gongyeying''s pupils contracted. I sighed in my heart that this time it was impossible to kill Xu Fu and Chang Hai.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your eyesight to be good, even know me? Since that''s the case, it''s good to say, get out now! These two people, you can''t kill! Otherwise, there is no place for you under this starry sky ! "


    Wu Zi''ang held his hands behind his back, and spoke lightly, with a proud look.


    Chen Yu, silent.


    Chang Hai smiled softly, looking at Chen Yu, her chest could not help but feel quite straight, full of pride!


    No matter how strong you Chen Yu is, it''s not soft at this time!


    Just trying to say something, suddenly, a golden light fell directly from the sky! Flicked over his head and fell vertically!


    Chang Hai''s expression was frozen, her smile froze instantly, her eyes widened. In the eyes, there was only the picture cut off by Chen Yu!


    Subsequently, the screen was split, and Chang Hai screamed, turning into two halves, which suddenly collapsed!


    And Chen Yu, still indifferent, looked at Wu Ziang, who was already sluggish, and smiled slightly.


    "Look at me, can''t you kill?"


    Tone, full of irony!


    The scene was silent and extremely dull. Everyone was dumbfounded, and never imagined that Chen Yu was in front of Wu Ziang, and beheaded Chang Hai!


    "Wu, Wu Gongzi, hurry up, save me! He, he is a lunatic!"


    After a brief stagnation, Xu Fu was extremely frightened.


    He never thought that Chen Yu was so crazy! Not even Wu Ziang!


    "Damn! You''re dead! It''s dead!"


    Wu Ziang yelled madly. Although it was just a projection, it was obvious that he could see his complexion, and he had become extremely blue!


    What Chen Yu did did not give him any face at all!


    "Wu Ziang, today, I will save you! Jiebi, open!"


    With a cold drink, burst out from Wu Ziang''s mouth, he took out a whole-body blood-red bamboo stick-like thing, and there was a thick flesh in his eyes.


    This is the most amazing thing in Stealing Bamboo, the ethereal realm, which enables the user to briefly cross the boundary wall and reach the other side!


    But this is not without cost. Stealing Bamboo can only be used once, and its quantity is scarce. It is almost impossible to find. It must be used willingly by the user. After passing through the wall, it can no longer be used. Ability is no different from ordinary people.


    So almost, this thing has no effect. Wu Ziang also got this thing by chance, and did not expect to use it!


    With a low roar, Wu Ziang''s Stealing Bamboo suddenly turned into powder, but these powders did not float, but wrapped Xu Fu in it, and then in the eyes of everyone, they saw Xu Fu as a whole. Into the walls!


    "Haha! Chen Yu, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Xu Fu, disappeared, disappeared behind the boundary wall, and took refuge in the virtual realm of Hedao!


    What remained was only the arrogant words.


    Everyone looked at each other with great shock. Unexpectedly, in the end, this turned out to be the case.


    "Finally, the dust has settled. I really didn''t expect that the final result would be ..."


    Someone sighed, but was interrupted immediately by an exclaim.


    "No! I Cao! Look, what will the tyrant do!"


    When they were all there, they all looked at it, took a random breath, and widened their eyes.


    Before the boundary wall, Chen Yu stood down, the gold sword in his hand was already raised, his face was extremely cold!


    "I said, today, I will kill you! How could you escape?"


    Say, the golden sword falls!

 Chapter 1839： Break the world, I want to see you!

    Cut the wall! !! !!


    After everyone saw Chen Yu''s actions, he was completely stupid!


    No one thought that Chen Yu had made such a crazy move!


    "Here, is this going against the sky! That is the wall of the Ethereal World! Is he going to fight against the entire Ethereal World!"


    Bewildered, shocked, incredible, all kinds of emotions appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    The golden sword-mang, majestic, severely cut off the boundary wall.


    This blow is Chen Yu''s peak combat power in the ethereal realm!


    This blow is full of Chen Yu''s incomparable determination!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, but extremely hot.


    Xu Fu, of course she wants to kill, but more importantly, behind that wall, there is, his beloved woman!


    "Break it for Lao Tzu !!!"


    Chen Yu shouted and the sound was rolling. Jin Jian seemed to feel Chen Yu''s heart. Suddenly, the sky was full of visions, and the swords turned into golden dragons, and the sound of dragon groan kept coming.


    Immediately, all the golden dragons came together, fell down completely, and severely chopped on the wall!


    Rumble!


    A violent crackle sounded suddenly, making people shake.


    "Ding! Cut the wall and lower the punishment !!!"


    The ruthless voice appeared in everyone''s mind, it was shocking.


    When everyone looked up, they saw the cloudless sky, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged! A huge cloud of black air gathered directly above Chen Yu''s head!


    At the same time, the wandering sea that was cut into two halves by Chen Yu just now is rioting at this time! One after another, the waterspouts sucked up into the dark clouds in the sky. Among them, one can even see the beasts, one after the other, doomed, rolled up in sorrow and disappeared completely!


    "Quick, dodge!"


    Without Gongyeying shouting, everyone has already felt that strong sense of oppression, and they have stepped back!


    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have accumulated to the limit. Suddenly, a blue beam of thunder fell from the sky and came to Chen Yu!


    The beam of light is extremely stout and emits a loud roaring sound, in which the arc twirls frantically, full of atrocity and destruction!


    This is the heaven punishment for Chen Yu, condensed into the realm of virtual spirit!


    Those who break the rules must be destroyed!


    "No!" Xiao Feiyu saw this scene and yelled frantically, extremely anxious.


    Who can resist this attack?


    However, Chen Yu just sneered in the sky, in her eyes, as if hiding two peerless sharp swords, extremely powerful!


    "You, are you eligible to get a penalty on me? Cut!"


    With his head roaring and his hair flying, Chen Yu shook with one hand, and his body twisted. The upper arm was bursting with blue muscles, and a strong sense of power suddenly rose!


    One sword, cut to the sky!


    Groan! !! !!


    The sound of Long Yin shook the sky. From above Chen Yu''s golden sword, a golden beam of light ran up against the thunder pillar falling from the sky, and the two sides collided together in a flash!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Heaven and earth drumming, even the many audiences far away, at this time only felt shocked in the chest for a while.


    They have completely watched! No one has ever dared to do such a bold thing in the virtual world!


    Do not!


    This is no longer bold, this is simply crazy!


    "My God, my eyes are open! After living for so many years, I really have my eyes open!"


    "Today, no matter what the outcome, it will be a day in history!"


    Everyone is amazed!


    "Look at it!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the sky and shouted.


    The golden light beam and the blue thunderbolt were deadlocked, but then Chen Yu growled and the blue tendon on his hand shot another three-pointer!


    "Say to me !!!"


    boom! !! !!


    The column of light condensed by the golden swordsman was doubled violently, and in an incomparable trend, it instantly broke the blue thunder column, and then, straight into the sky, shattered the condensed black clouds in the sky! !! !!


    Ray Mang, like a snake dancing wildly, spreads throughout the sky!


    The whole ethereal world was shocked! In the sky, blue powder floats down! One after another, it was like heavy snow.


    "I, my God, one, one sword cuts the heaven punishment, tyrant, still, is it human !!!"


    Looking at such a vision, everyone has been shocked to the point where it can''t be added. Almost, even the eyes are staring out!


    But this is not over yet!


    Chen Yu looked up, sneered into the sky, and said, "My business, don''t worry about me!"


    Having said that, he turned his head again, facing the wall, and cut off with a sword!


    Sure enough, the reminder sound just never sounded again. It seems that I was really frightened by Chen Yu''s sentence!


    boom!


    The golden sword awn cut above the boundary wall, and the entire boundary wall was shaking violently!


    Chen Yu kept on, and finally, when the Seven Swords fell, it seemed to have reached the critical point of the boundary wall, with a boom, the boundary wall began to crack!


    Opposite the boundary wall, Xu Fu was shocked and wore several breaths in a row. Then he smiled hard and arched Wu Ziang in front of him.


    "Thank you, thank you Wu Gongzi for helping me!"


    Wu Ziang nodded slightly, and said lightly: "Rest assured, even if Chen Yu has the great ability to come here, don''t even want to kill you! You have been locked by the ethereal spirit, and you need to wait a bit before you can leave."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so scary. I can''t kill him."


    "Anyway, I have my own way of dealing with him. Huh, there is a wall, even if he is scary, he can''t get through!"


    Wu Ziang sneered, but he had just finished speaking, and suddenly, the whole Taoism virtual world was suddenly shaken!


    "Ding! Nether spirit tyrant in the spirit realm, hit the wall!"


    A reminder sounded suddenly. In the virtual world of Taoism, all the pupils shrank fiercely, and they were shocked!


    "Jiebi! Someone hits Jiebi! My God, what is this tyrant! Go and see!"


    "His, this is unheard of, how can you miss it?"


    "Since ancient times, there has never been any strange news!"


    . . . . . .


    The exclamation sounded, and people kept rushing towards the wall in all directions!


    In the situation, Xiao Xuaner was shocked, stood up instantly like an electric shock, and looked back in one direction suddenly!


    The direction of the wall!


    "It''s Zhiyu! Zhiyu is here!"


    Excitement, worry, joy. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions are entwined in Xiao Xuan''er''s heart!


    She wants to see him! Think crazy! But she was afraid again!


    The other woman, Chen Yu''s daughter. She was really scared. When she saw Chen Yu, she lost Chen Yu!


    His fist suddenly tightened, Xiao Xuan''er''s gaze fixed sharply, and he gritted his teeth fiercely, absolutely!


    "Zhi Yu, I must know what happened!"


    Taking out a piece of Fuyu, Xiao Xuan''er suddenly crushed, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    That is a very precious teleportation rune, which can make people instantly reach the boundary wall.


    At the location of the boundary wall, Xu Fu opened his mouth wide, and looked horrified.


    "Gongzi, he, he won''t ..."


    Bang!


    Before the words were finished, the entire boundary wall burst suddenly!


    In Xu Fu''s shocked eyes, a crack appeared on the boundary wall!

 Chapter 1840： See you soon!

    Huh!


    Sounds of breaking air sounded, one after another, appearing before the wall!


    They all saw Wu Ziang and Xu Fu with strange faces.


    "Well, this is the guy who is condensed? How come here?"


    "Well? What kind of ghost is Wu Ziang doing? Is it because he brought a guy in a state of mind?"


    "Hisse! No! You see, this is Xu Fu! The first person to condense the realm of ethereal spirits! He, what''s wrong with him? Why so embarrassed?"


    Someone recognized Xu Fu and shouted in shock.


    The crowd was startled, with a strange look on their faces.


    Xu Fu!


    The first person to condense the spirit world! It can be said that in the entire starry sky, it is extremely arrogant! They didn''t care about it just now, but now they reminded me to react immediately.


    Ethereal world first, such a name, not everyone can afford it! Although in the real world, in terms of combat power, Xu Fu may not be able to rank first.


    After all, many horrible geniuses have not entered the ethereal realm.


    but! Even so, Xu Fu is definitely the top one!


    "His face was terrified. What the **** happened? Will it make him look like this?"


    Someone wondered. But next to me, there was an exclaimed voice!


    "It''s Phoenix Girl! Phoenix Girl Xiao Xuaner is here too!"


    "Look, here is Nangong Hao of Qianji Building!"


    "So, that''s the swordless swordless palace of Wuqiu! Isn''t he in a deadlock, he even rushed over!"


    . . . . . .


    The exclamation sounded again and again. These people are all in the realm of virtual reality. The top group of people!


    Moreover, behind everyone, there are absolute forces! Couldn''t help them not get excited.


    "Boundary wall! Tyrant!"


    Nangong Hao''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Wu Zi''ang and Xu Fu, his eyes narrowed, and there was a sneer in his mouth.


    There is such a thing, even a delusion to hit the wall? !!


    "Oh, Miss Xiao Xuan''er, I wonder if he can show up?"


    Nangong Hao looked at Xiao Xuaner with a strange expression.


    Xiao Xuan''er ignored Nangong Hao, but just stared at the boundary wall tightly, with a pair of beautiful eyes blinking.


    However, her tightly trembling and slightly trembling hand has exposed her uneasy heart!


    "Huh, hit the wall? It''s just a joke! Ethereal world, but the ancient anti-sky power built, how could anyone be able to cross the wall?"


    Jian Wuqiu clasped his hands on his chest, his body was straight, like a peerless sharp sword, with a look of disdain.


    "Nice! Ha ha, hit the wall? This kind of thing is destined to be futile! But it''s been a long time since the dull days. It''s very interesting for such a fool to do this kind of thing.


    Someone shook the fan and laughed and echoed.


    "Yeah, I really want to see what the guy across looks like. A madman who hits the wall of the realm? Oh, maybe now, it has been directly obliterated by the rules of the virtual realm!"


    The laughter was endless, but Xu Fu''s heart couldn''t settle down.


    He grabbed Wu Ziang''s arm with both hands, and his body was shaking. That''s because of fear!


    "Gonggong, Gonggong you must save me, he, he might come over!"


    As soon as Chen Yu was mentioned, Xu Fu even shivered. The unparalleled look of Chen Yu''s naha has a huge impact on him!


    "Calm down! Don''t panic! How could he survive? Even here, there are so many people here, what are you afraid of, you can rest assured that with me, he will never ..."


    boom!


    Before I finished speaking, suddenly, the boundary wall suddenly made a deafening noise! The whole ethereal world shook fiercely, and everyone shivered, turning their heads suddenly, and everyone suddenly widened their eyes and looked horrified!


    A huge crack appeared on the boundary wall, but then only momentarily, the entire crack exploded directly, and a huge mouth appeared!


    The wall is broken! !! !!


    A wave of blue air flowed out from it crazy! In the air stream, there are countless blue debris flying out.


    "This is fragmented by rules!"


    Someone shouted wildly and almost bit his tongue!


    And among this blue flying debris, one person, one sword, stood proudly in a hole in the wall!


    "So, that''s it!"


    Due to the obstruction of the blue airflow, everyone is not really looking at it, they can only see the hazy light and shadow, but this is enough!


    Shocked and diffused in everyone''s heart!


    Xu Fu''s face was extremely pale, and he was all posing, with bloodshot eyes and cold sweat in his eyes.


    "Come, here! He, he really is here !!!"


    Wu Ziang''s pupils contracted, his face was incredible.


    "His, this guy, really broke from the realm? What kind of monster is this?"


    Not only him, everyone looked at the wall stupidly, completely stunned.


    "You, have you heard that someone can break the wall?" Someone asked stupidly.


    The person next to him just shook his head blankly.


    "From, never heard of it ..."


    The ridiculous people just now, their faces were flushed at this time, this face, came too fast! But apart from that, they are even more terrified, and they climb up to their hearts!


    "The condensed state has such a practice. If this son breaks into the combined state, how terrible should it be?"


    Jian Wuqiu frowned, and his face was hard to hide his horror.


    Nangong Hao stood proudly in the sky, with his hands behind his back, looking at the breach in the boundary wall, his eyes flashed with coldness.


    Chen Yu''s talent is so bad! Against the sky, he has set off a stormy sea!


    This son must die! There should be no such person in this world!


    Glancing at Xiao Feiyu aside, Nangong Hao found that Xiao Feiyu''s face was full of excitement, and his face was even worse.


    "Xu Fu, I''m here to kill you!"


    Out of the hazy boundary wall entrance, in the blue mist, a golden light suddenly surged out like a sea breaking dragon!


    This golden light is too fast. Even Wu Ziang didn''t respond, so he flew directly!


    "what!"


    With a scream, Wu Ziang was startled, and there was no Xu Fu''s shadow beside him. When he looked back, his pupils shrank suddenly and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A golden long sword stuck straight into Wu Ziang''s heart, and nailed him to a huge rock beside him!


    Chen Yu, throwing out the sword in his hand, he will kill in one hit!


    Xu Fu stretched out his hand, seemed to want to catch something, looking at Wu Ziang''s eyes, full of despair.


    "Gongzi, don''t you say you can save me? Why, why ... why ..."


    With his hands hanging down, Xu Fu is absolutely out of breath! With despair, with endless regrets, the vitality is gone!


    "you!"


    Wu Ziang''s face turned red, his eyes were red, and looking at that figure, he was extremely angry.


    He knows that, it''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, the blue mist had dissipated, and Chen Yu appeared.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Wu Ziang''s anger. At this moment, he was just looking in one direction, and his eyes were extremely excited.


    There, it''s her own woman, Xiao Xuaner!

 Chapter 1841： wait for me!

    Four eyes are opposite, only silence!


    Chen Yu was standing at the boundary wall, Xiao Xuan''er was standing in the sky, and the two of them looked at each other like this, their eyes were complicated.


    too long.


    It''s been too long.


    Chen Yu opened her mouth, but found that she could not speak a word. Thousands of words seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she wanted to speak, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Zhi Yu ..."


    In Xiao Xuan''s eyes, the two lines of tears shed like this! She didn''t know what she was crying for, just because the man appeared in front of her, and the emotions hidden in the weekdays could no longer be controlled.


    How big the sky is and how difficult it is to meet you.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face again, Xiao Xuaner seemed to be able to see the vicissitudes of peace from that face.


    Yeah, in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, she was cared for by the older generation, and sought after by the younger generation.


    Don''t worry about whether you will die tomorrow, or worry about the shortage of resources. Everyone around was greeted with a smile.


    But what about Chen Yu?


    How hard and how thrilling have you been for this meeting!


    At this point, Xiao Xuan''er''s heart was full of distress!


    "Phoenix girl, she cried!"


    "His, this is the first time I''ve seen it. They all say that Feng Nu is as cold as an iceberg. She has not shown a smile to any man. I did not expect that she would cry in front of this guy!"


    "This guy, is it !!!"


    Shock came to everyone''s mind.


    According to rumors, Xiao Xuan''er''s man!


    "Sure enough, a man who can become a Phoenix Girl is really extraordinary! Breaking the wall, this guy is really terrifying!"


    The crowd looked at each other, their eyes staring.


    Many of them are interested in Xiao Xuan''er. Now, when I see Chen Yu being so powerful, I can''t help but have no taste in my heart.


    This feeling is like being compared by Chen Yu!


    Nangong Hao''s face was gloomy like water, looking at the two of them, in his heart, resentment was like weeds, growing in madness!


    But the more revenge in his heart, the more smile on his face.


    Squinting his eyes, the two cold mans are like swords, piercing Chen Yu!


    "Oh, terrific! Really terrific! I thought, Chen Yu, you are talented in playing with women, but you do n¡¯t expect talent to be so wicked. Just your daughter? Why did n¡¯t you see Xiao Xuaner with you? ? "


    "You gave birth to a daughter with another woman, and do you still have the face to meet Xiao Xuan''er? Do you know how much Xiao Xuaner paid for you! I have waited for many Tianjiao, which one is not better than you !? But Xiao Xuan Son, for your rejection one by one, you are so heartless, you are not worthy of Xiao Xuan''er! "


    Nangong Hao shouted, and sure enough, everyone''s eyes flashed, and no matter what happened, he immediately condemned Chen Yu!


    daughter!


    As soon as Nangong Hao mentioned, Xiao Xuan''er''s face turned pale, and his face rose up with a faint euphemism!


    "Zhi Yu, tell me, is this true !?"


    Chen Yugang just opened his mouth to explain, but at this moment, he only heard a loud bang, and it came suddenly from the sky above the virtual world of Hedao!


    "People who are not eligible to enter this country, expel!"


    boom!


    In the sky, a huge blue air stream jets out from the nothingness toward Chen Yu!


    This is the manifestation of the rules of the combined realm of the virtual world!


    At the same time, from the ethereal realm of condensed spirits, blue chains suddenly rushed out of the opened hole, and instantly climbed Chen Yu''s limbs, pulling him back!


    In the past, there was the impact of the rules of the virtual world of Taoism, and the pulling of the rules of the virtual world of the gods. Even Chen Yu couldn''t support it now!


    After all, even if he is against the sky, his realm is still too low! Moreover, he is now in the realm of virtual reality! Powerless to resist!


    Chen Yu wanted to speak, to explain, but the entire virtual spirit world was frantically oppressing him so that he couldn''t even speak!


    "No! Xuaner, I don''t! That''s my righteous daughter! My righteous daughter !!!"


    "Fuck the chains, get out of me! Ethereal, let me talk! Let me tell Xuan''er, my heart!"


    "Break it! Give me it! Fuck it off for me!"


    In the heart of Chen Yu, the crazy roar is like the raging sea of ??anger! Chen Yu''s hair was flying like a demon, and her face was extremely embarrassed, and her blue muscles exploded on her neck!


    Yes, useless!


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu only issued a low growl! That way, it''s almost like a madman!


    "The rules are suppressing him! It makes it difficult for him to stay in the amalgamated virtual world! Everyone follows me to expel this guy!"


    Nangong Hao yelled at the thought.


    Lies need to continue!


    He was also worried that if Chen Yu spoke and told Xiao Xuaner the truth of the matter, he might make everything uncontrollable.


    "Okay! Let''s do it together! Guys who are condensed, just go back!"


    Everyone nodded at the same time and reached a tacit understanding in an instant!


    They don''t want to see Chen Yu contact Xiao Xuan''er again!


    None of the people gathered here today are the weak, and now they are working hard at the same time. Based on the current Chen Yu, it is impossible to resist!


    "Do not!"


    Xiao Xuan''er exclaimed, anxious. She hasn''t heard Chen Yu''s explanation yet, and she wants to know what''s going on! How can Chen Yu leave like this?


    Wanting to stop everyone, but she just moved, Li Ma Jianqiu stood in front of her with a cold face. In addition to him, three other men and one woman blocked Xiao Xuaner.


    "Miss Xiao, you still don''t have to do it, he is not worth it."


    Glancing at Chen Yu, Jian Wuqiu looked disdainful. At the same time, there is a hint of glee.


    "Oh, yeah, Miss Xiao, it''s rare that he can come here. I think this is the last time you meet him. From now on, it''s broken."


    "Yes, my sister advised you, it seems like these ruthless and unrighteous people have wild seeds with other women outside, why do you hold on to your sister? There are too many people better than him in this starry sky. It''s up! "


    One person said one thing, and wanted to trample Chen Yu in the dirt!


    Snapped!


    Xiao Xuan''er slap on the face of the woman who just spoke!


    "You, you hit me." The woman''s choke stopped.


    Xiao Xuan''er''s face was cold and he said, "It''s you who hit you! That''s my man, I can say that he''s not good! You can''t!"


    "And where do you come from, dare to think of my sister?"


    Having said that, Xiao Xuan''er glanced at his sword without asking a few people and smiled coldly.


    "No one can compare with him in this starry sky. You so-called top-level Tianjiao, can''t do it! Give me away! Otherwise, don''t blame me and you, duel!"


    In a word, domineering, let Jian Wuqiu face a few people, instantly rose extremely red. It turned out that in the eyes of Xiao Xuan''er, they couldn''t compare to a guy who was in a state of mind!


    But they subconsciously removed their steps and gave way.


    They were scared by Xiao Xuan''er''s momentum!


    Xiao Xuan''er snorted and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Chi Yu, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1842： Just a stones throw away!

    Only for a moment, Xiao Xuaner arrived in front of Chen Yu!


    She reached out her hand, trying to grab Chen Yu''s hand.


    "Xuaner!"


    Watching Xuan Xuan''s hand stretched out, Chen Yu''s eyes were red and the hoarse roar came out suddenly!


    Although bound by a regular chain, Chen Yu''s legs slammed into the ground, and the blue tendons on her arms exploded, swelling several times. Slowly, under the shackles of the chain, she turned towards Xiao Xuan''er''s hand. Caught the past!


    Two hands, but ten centimeters apart!


    But at this time, everyone''s attack also arrived! But Xiao Xuaner was there, and they were afraid of hurting Xuan Xuaner, so they all forcibly changed their direction.


    However, Nangong Hao''s eyes flickered, a finger flew in the dark, and a streamer suddenly burst out, passing Xiao Xuan''er and banging directly at Chen Yu''s heart!


    Chen Yu''s scalp was severely numb, and a desperate crisis appeared!


    But at this time, the rules of the entire ethereal world seemed to just want to expel Chen Yu, but also to his life!


    So the next moment, Nangong Hao''s secret calculation, when it was about one meter away from the heart of Chen Yu, was suddenly bound by the blue chain born in the void, and then banged, when the air exploded!


    For a moment, a strong shock wave pushed Chen Yu and Xiao Xuaner back!


    Chen Yu can no longer resist the power of the rules, and hesitated, backing away quickly!


    Xiao Xuan''er was the same. Shockwave made her body beat. When Chen Yu''s hand was about to be caught, she failed!


    Close at hand, it is the end of the world! !! !!


    "Xuaner !!!"


    The crazy roar, like a beast, came from the mouth of Chen Yu! Chen Yu opened her eyes, watching Xiao Xuan''er in front of her, getting farther and farther!


    "Do not!"


    The last exclamation sounded, and Chen Yu could no longer stay in the realm of the combined realm, and again, returned to the realm of the condensed realm!


    "Zhi Yu !!!"


    Xiao Xuan Er shouted bitterly, her face was already full of tears!


    Why, obviously so close, but finally, so far!


    The walls are being repaired!


    Moreover, it seems that because of what Chen Yu did, compared with the previous, the boundary wall was significantly stronger, one after another, the blue air flow fell from the void into the boundary wall!


    Chen Yu wants to pass through the wall again, no more!


    The only time I wanted to see, the only time I could touch each other.


    No more!


    "Knowledge ..."


    Two lines of tears slipped from Xiao Xuan''er eyes.


    The sky was so clear that when she met again, she didn''t know what time to wait. Moreover, there is something about her daughter, and she hasn''t asked about the results until now!


    Humph.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan''er''s appearance Chen, Nangong Hao snorted secretly, in his eyes, he had the conspiracy to succeed.


    Xiao Xuan''er, you are in doubt.


    With this in mind, in the eyes of Nangong Hao, murderousness pervaded again.


    Just now, the rules of the Ethereal World are protecting Chen Yu! What it means, he knows well.


    Ethereal world is protecting Chen Yu, the demon!


    Guys who are so bad can never stay!


    "Xiao Xuaner, don''t be sad, go back."


    Nangong Hao pretends to be concerned. Xiao Xuaner ignored him, just glanced at the crowd just shot, and in his eyes, full of hatred!


    "I, take note of you!"


    After all, she stopped without leaving.


    The scene suddenly became cold. One person after another, left here.


    However, Nangong Hao and Jian Wuqiu did not leave.


    Because just now, Nangong Hao winked at them.


    "Nangong Hao, what do you mean?"


    Jian Wuqiu looked puzzled. The same is true of several others.


    Nangong Hao laughed and said, "You guys, do you want to kill Chen Yu?"


    what?


    A few people froze.


    "Kill Chen Yu? He is now in the realm of ethereal spirits, how can we kill him?" A woman said, the guy who was just slapped by Xiao Xuaner just now, named Yan Hongxian.


    "Oh, since Chen Yu broke into this place, obviously she didn''t wait for me, then why can''t we go to condense the ethereal spirit world?" Nangong Hao smiled.


    "What did you say! How to get there?" A few people stunned.


    Nangong Hao took out a black ink pad, and laughed, "This is what I got in the ethereal realm, named Luohun Yintai, which allows us to separate from the avatar and enter the ethereal realm. "


    "But this thing is disposable and can only be used once, so after we go, we must kill Chen Yu! We have only one chance!"


    Everyone nodded, their faces were all cold!


    "Huh, Xiao Xuan''er said that I''m not as good as Chen Yu? Then I''ll show her how I killed Chen Yu without a sword!"


    Sword Wuqiu asked coldly.


    "Well, let this Xuaner man pay him back this slap!"


    Yan Hongxian''s face was extremely vicious.


    "Okay, let''s prepare for each of them. The use of the falling soul seal also needs preparation. Three days later, we will come to Nether Realm and kill Chen Yu!"


    Nangong Hao''s fist tightened, in his eyes, it was already cold!


    Xiao Xuaner, the misunderstanding between you and Chen Yu will last forever.


    Several people left after discussion.


    But in the Nether Spirit Realm Realm, Chen Yu has retreated and stood in front of the wall.


    At this point, the chain tied to him had disappeared, but above the boundary wall, there were blue air swirling, turning into a mysterious pattern, imprinted on the boundary wall!


    This is the power of the rules, strengthening the wall!


    It has become impossible for Chen Yu to break through the wall!


    Everyone, I''m already crazy!


    "Ding! The tyrant killed Xu Fu, Chang Hai, and Guan Rui and became the first person in the Ethereal Realm to condense! But, because it breaks the rules, no reward is given!"


    The voice of the ethereal world appeared in everyone''s mind, letting everyone take a breath of air!


    Cross the border and kill the top three of the top ten! What a crazy thing!


    Worship, shock!


    Chen Yu is just a monster!


    "He, he really did it! Crossing the wall, this kind of anti-heaven move, he really did it!"


    Xiao Feiyu looked at Chen Yu with a fascinated look, but then Xiao Feiyu smiled horribly.


    "Unfortunately, I, after all, have nothing to do with you and cannot be your woman."


    Gongyeying''s heart turned over, even though she knew Chen Yu was powerful, she still couldn''t help sighing.


    However, Chen Yu''s emotions towards the crowd were unconscious!


    why! why! !! !!


    Looking at the wall, Chen Yu''s eyes are still red!


    Just now, it''s a little bit worse! But that is the trace, but he can''t cross!


    "Nangong Hao! I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t!"


    Chen Yu yelled from the sky, and the sound was shocking!


    Time passed, and three days passed in a flash. Nangong Hao and others also got together. Everyone''s face was full of killing.


    "set off!"

 Chapter 1843： Come, shake!

    In the three days, the entire Ning Shen Realm was completely boiling.


    Everyone is talking about the same thing, the same person!


    That''s Chen Yu!


    "You do n¡¯t know. I was right at the boundary wall. The tyrant had a three-foot gold sword, one sword was cut off, and the dead ship was broken. Can''t forget it! "


    In a pub in Panyun City, everyone gathered together, and a man spit and fluttered, telling what had happened before, and everyone was exclaimed with a look of shock.


    But at this moment, suddenly, an invisible coercion fell from the sky, making everyone in the entire Panyun City sink in their hearts, some of them suddenly caught their knees on the ground!


    "This, what''s going on! What happened?"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    "Look! The sky outside!"


    Suddenly, a person stood on the balcony, pointed to the sky, his face was full of horror!


    what?


    Everyone froze, all turned to look at them, and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely!


    In the sky, there appeared a huge gray vortex, and the boundless coercion was emitted from it!


    Panyun City, restless!


    Everyone, no matter what they were doing, ran out, looked at the sky inadvertently, with a look of horror.


    "What is this vortex? In the ethereal world, I have never heard of such a thing."


    "This is it? Hiss, yes, it''s a breath of harmony! Isn''t it!"


    Someone shivered fiercely.


    "Someone came out!"


    There was another exclamation, and everyone saw that three men and one woman appeared slowly from the whirlpool, standing over Panyun City, looking down at the entire Panyun City coldly!


    "They, the breath on them! Oh my god, they are strong in the same situation, how can they appear here?"


    Someone widened their eyes and was shocked.


    "Oh, it looks like our arrival shocked them."


    Nangong Ha glanced at everyone''s expressions and couldn''t help sneering.


    This attention and shocking feeling made Nangong Hao very useful.


    "Huh, a bunch of **** and waste." Jian Wuqiu held his hands on his chest, and held a sword in his right hand, coldly speaking.


    "Hee hee, this soul-stirring Yintai is really good. It actually allowed us to reach the realm of condensed spirit. I remember that when we were still condensed, we have also been to Panyun City."


    A smile on the face of Yan Hong sleeves.


    The other person beside him nodded, with a smile on his mouth. He called Yule, and was one of the people who came to kill Chen Yu this time.


    Nangong Hao smiled and said, "Let''s go, find someone to ask, where is Chen Yu, I hope he doesn''t run away."


    The four fell down and entered Panyun City. After everyone saw the four, they all automatically gave up a passage, stood on both sides of the passage, and looked at the four with curiosity.


    "The four are so familiar? I Cao! I remember! He, they were the top ten masters seventeen years ago!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, and his face was shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    "What did you say? Ten or seventeen years ago?"


    "There will never be a mistake. At that time, I was still young. It didn''t take long for me to have just entered the Ethereal Realm. At that time, they were all the characters in the Ethereal Realm! Oh my god, they didn''t break through Is the state of affairs? How could it appear again in the ethereal realm of condensed state! This is really incredible! "


    Someone said, everyone suddenly felt scalp tingling. This person who speaks is not an ordinary person, but can be among the top one hundred beings in the entire virtual world!


    Absolute top Tianjiao!


    Unexpectedly, he would say such a shocking thing!


    "Oh? It seems someone recognizes us? Oh, then please tell me, where is the tyrant now?"


    Nangong Hao noticed the man, came over, and asked with a smile.


    Although smiling, Nangong Hao''s face became more gloomy.


    The man froze and then pointed in one direction.


    "Tyrant, before the stray sea wall! He has been there for three days."


    Nan Gonghao looked at each other, nodded, and then left Panyun City directly, rushing towards the stray sea!


    "I Cao! These people are here to find the tyrant! What did the tyrant do in the realm of virtual reality? Quickly, check it out!"


    The crowd was excited, one after another, and rushed towards the stray sea!


    Above the sky, the four of Nangong Hao were flying all the way, Yan Hong sleeves could not help but frowned.


    "The rules that condense the spirit world and the virtual spirit world are not small to suppress us, and our strength cannot be fully exerted."


    Nangong Hao smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay, even if you can''t reach your full strength, here we are invincible! Even the so-called tyrant, we can only kneel before us!"


    Coming back to Taoism is like playing a game. A full-level player returns to Xinshou Village. Even if this full-level player does not have any equipment, the basic attributes are strong enough to crush the entire Novice Village!


    "Swords are not in demand, why don''t you let those behind you look at our strength?"


    Nangong Hao glanced behind him, thousands of people followed behind, and flew towards the sea of ??wanderings.


    These people are all going to watch the excitement.


    Jian Wuqiu nodded.


    Looked at a big mountain in front of him, he pulled out the sword in his hands!


    "open!"


    A sigh of silence, from the long sword without a sword, a thousands of meters of cyan swordsman, like a soft whip, landed suddenly from the sky and split the whole mountain in half!


    "Okay, great! This power is really terrifying!"


    They all widened their eyes and looked fearful.


    The power of this sword alone has far exceeded the number one Xu Fu in the past!


    However, Jian Wuqiu frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    "This rule is really annoying. My strength has been suppressed so much."


    "Oh, anyway. Anyway, this strength to kill Chen Yu is enough!"


    . . . . . .


    On the wandering sea, Chen Yu stood quietly in front of the boundary wall, her eyes closed, motionless.


    "Sister Xiao, he has been standing there for three days! He hasn''t said a word, he hasn''t touched it once. You said, would he be stupid?"


    Lark stood beside him, couldn''t help asking Xiao Feiyu beside him, Xiao Feiyu shook his head.


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know, but he seems to have any purpose in doing this!"


    "Huh?" Gongye Ying said for a moment, "Do you also feel this way? I also think that Chen Yu is standing here, it seems, waiting for something!"


    Just finished, suddenly, in the sky, the sound of breaking air suddenly sounded!


    Nangong Hao and others are here!

 Chapter 1844： I have been waiting for you for a long time!

    "Oh? I see him!"


    Suddenly, Yan Hongxian raised a brow and saw Chen Yu sitting quietly in the air in the distance.


    "Huh, idiot, he''s stuck in love, sitting still?"


    Jian Wuqiu looked disdainful.


    "Well, this Chen Yu is really awesome. He made this stray sea like this?"


    Looking at the sea of ??wanderings, which was divided into two at this time, Yu Le could not help wondering.


    "Who are you!"


    In front of the four, Gong Yeying stepped on the sky violently, stood in front of the four of Nangong Hao, and looked at the four of Nangong Ha with vigilance.


    From the four of Nangong Hao, he felt a dangerous breath! Among them, there is a faint killing intention!


    "This is not a place where you can come. Hurry up and let me go! Don''t disturb the tyrant! Otherwise, you will have good fruits!"


    Gongyeying threatened. Xiao Feiyu also came to Gong Yeying''s side and forced a few people to look at Nangong Hao.


    "Oh, interesting, let''s not bother him? What is he?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Nangong Hao showed a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. A few people in the red sleeves sneered.


    "Presumptuous! Get out of me!"


    Gongye Ying moved and punched out suddenly, an air column suddenly surged from his boxing head, and rushed to Nangong Hao!


    "Look, Gongye Ying has started!"


    In the distance, rushing to see the lively people couldn''t help shouting.


    However, Nangong Hao''s face only disdain!


    "Here, no one speaks to you, get away!"


    With a single-handed wave, the waves suddenly rolled, blasting away towards the distance, and the column of gas blasted by Gongye Ying directly burst.


    "what!"


    Gongyeying was so scared that her scalp was numb, without any movement, the air wave hit him directly, causing him to fly out. On the way, he even coughed up blood!


    In one blow, Gongyeying lost!


    "Oh my god, this, this ..."


    Shocked, appeared on everyone''s face.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xiao Feiyu looked at Nangong Hao and spoke coldly.


    Nangong Hao laughed and pointed to heaven.


    "We, from there. Before, he didn''t break into us so much, so he didn''t go indecently, we, came to kill him."


    Huh!


    For only a moment, Xiao Feiyu''s pupils suddenly shrank like the tip of a needle!


    "You guys, from the realm of virtual reality!"


    Suddenly, all four of Nangong Hao laughed.


    "Now that you know, let''s get away, we''re not interested, to trouble you."


    Yu Le smiled and waved with the same palm. Xiao Feiyu didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was shot and flew away!


    Many people who came to watch the battle were shocked when they saw this scene.


    In the presence of these people, the heroic heroine and the murderer looked like babies!


    "His, this is a good show! The tyrant this time, but met his opponent! I don''t know if the tyrant can survive!"


    "I don''t think there is any problem, you know, even the tyrant killed Xu Fu and Chang Hai!"


    Admirers of Chen Yu justified in disapproval.


    But someone shook his head immediately.


    "No, it''s different this time. But these four people came from the realm of combined Taoism and virtual spirits! From the level, it is not Xu Fu who can compare them! Tyrant, it is dangerous!"


    "Oh, Chen Yu, didn''t you think we would come here?"


    At this point, Nangong Hao looked at Chen Yu, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see how Chen Yu reacted now.


    The shock, the fear, made him look forward to it.


    Not only him, but several other people, all have the same idea.


    However, Chen Yu still turned her back, facing the direction of the boundary wall. After a full ten seconds, Chen Yu shook his head.


    "You guys, it''s too late."


    what?


    The four of them froze and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the four of Nangong Hao, all of them suddenly jumped in their hearts!


    On Chen Yu''s face, they didn''t see any shock, fear, and some, just calm!


    That kind of sea is like a stray sea, without even a trace of ripples!


    "I waited for you for three days before you arrived."


    Chen Yu spoke, and his words were like thunder, shocking the four of Nangong Hao.


    He is waiting for us? What the **** is this?


    Not only the four of them, but everyone also looked dull. Looking at each other with some faintness.


    "Tyrant, are you waiting for them? Do tyrants already know that they are coming? How is this possible?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why am I a little bit confused?"


    Gong Yeying looked stunned.


    "He stayed here for three days, didn''t he just wait for them? How did he know?"


    "You already knew we were coming?"


    Nangong Hao narrowed his eyes, trying to find a sign of lying on Chen Yu''s face.


    But he was disappointed!


    "Yeah, you are here, but there are only a few people. It will kill you if you wait."


    Chen Yu said, a little embarrassed.


    Three days ago, when he returned from the boundary wall, he already had an estimate in mind.


    He was in the realm of the virtual world. After all, he had entered the last life, and he also knew about the fall of the soul. At that time, he speculated that someone would use this to come and condense him to kill him in the virtual world.


    After all, he was too loud! Moreover, since there is a conspiracy against him, the best way is to kill people and let misunderstandings persist forever!


    So, these three days, he has been here!


    Sure enough, a few people came from Nangong Hao!


    "But fortunately, the one who came is you. Jian Wuqiu, Yan Hong sleeves, and joy, you are blocking Xuan Er in front of her, and you are not allowed to come over. Nangong Hao, it was you who attacked me at the end and let me Did not hold Xuan''er''s hand. "


    "Do you guys know, how exactly do I want to kill you !!!"


    The tone was bland, but the sky-chilling intentions shook the hearts of the four of Nangong Hao!


    "Here I am today, I will kill you once, and after that, I will visit you one by one!"


    Hum!


    For a while, Jin Jian appeared in Chen Yu''s hands!


    The four of Nangong Hao raised a frown and smiled disdainfully.


    "Although I don''t know how you knew we were coming, but since you know, dare to wait for us, you are really kind. Want to kill us? Then try it!"


    "You guys, who comes first?"


    Nangong Hao asked. In their eyes, Chen Yu is not qualified to let them shoot together!


    "Same sword, I''m here!"


    Jian Wuqiu stood up, staring at Chen Yu coldly.


    The three took a step back, watching Jian Wuqiu with interest.


    "There is no need for a sword, don''t kill him at once, otherwise it would be too boring."


    The sound of ridicule sounded, and the sword snorted without a cry. The sword was pinched in his hands. The long sword suddenly rose into the sky. Above the sky of ten miles, suddenly one sword after another appeared densely, all of them pointing at Chen Yu. !!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. From above the sword, they felt an absolute sharpness!


    "This is one of the stunts without a sword palace, sword world, Chen Yu, do you know how many long swords there are?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, a sneer appeared in the corner of Jian Wuqiu''s mouth, very proud!


    "It''s 12,840!"

 Chapter 1845： Slaughter, Xinghe shakes!

    "Hey, I didn''t expect the sword to be sacrifice, and even sacrificed the sword world. Now Chen Yu is dead. We have no chance to deal with him."


    Yan Hong sleeves his lips and looked helpless. Seems very unwilling.


    "Oh, anyway, let''s just watch the show. I brought back Yingzhu and waited to record the scene where Chen Yu was pierced by Qian Jian, and I will show it to Xiao Xuaner."


    Yu Le laughed easily and took out a round ball.


    Huiyingzhu is like the camera of the earth. It is amazing to be able to record everything.


    "Hey, there is no need for a sword. Let ¡¯s start your performance. Let these little guys who are condensed to see how horrible the top powerhouse in the realm of virtual reality!"


    Yu Le laughed.


    In the world of swords, the sword stood without arrogance, arms clasped to his chest, looked at Chen Yu lightly, his eyes, unusually proud!


    "Sword World?"


    Chen Yu frowned and was a bit surprised.


    "Yes! It''s the sword world! Why? Scared?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Jian Wuqiu''s mouth sneered.


    Xiao Xuaner, don''t you say I''m not as good as your man? So what now? When I take back Yingzhu back to you and show you how your man died in front of me, you will know who is stronger!


    So thought in my heart, the sword is not seeking, the more proud!


    "The sword world is the ultimate in kendo! Once this method comes out, this world will become the world of swords! I am the only master here!"


    "The more than 10,000 swords are all my Kendo, controlled by me! Chen Yu, can you stop them?"


    "Wanjian returns, and I am the only one of the swords!"


    Jian Wuqiu''s hair fluttered, his face was arrogant, and everyone looked at Jian Wuqiu, and they all felt the kind of looking up at the mountains.


    Amazed, admired, all kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of all people, especially those Jian Xiu, it was a blazing face.


    "More than ten thousand swords! I didn''t expect that his Kendo practice was so accomplished!"


    "Yeah, there is an elder practicing Kendo in the gate where I am. He was lucky enough to go to Wuqiu Sword Palace to have a lesson. After that lesson, he said, Wuqiu Sword Palace ¡¯s Kendo In the entire starry sky, they are second to none, and the sword world is one of the best of them. It is impossible to pass on the evil spirits of the sky, and now it looks like this! "


    "Hey, the gap between us and him is too great! There are more than ten thousand swords on each of them. There is an extremely sharp edge. Just looking at it, I feel that my eyes are punctured. Pain. It''s hard to imagine how he did it! "


    . . . . . .


    In the ear, there were exclaimed sounds, and Jian Wuqiu''s face became even more proud! Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she became even more proud!


    However, Jian Wuqiu suddenly hesitated, with some surprises.


    Why, on Chen Yu''s face, there was a scorn?


    "How come you only have more than 10,000 swords? So weak?"


    "You, what did you say?"


    The smile on Jian Wuqiu''s face froze, his eyes widened, and his face was incredible.


    weak? This guy actually said such a thing to himself? Does he know what he is talking about!


    The sword world, but one of the Supreme Schools of Wuqiu Palace! 12,840, among the people who practiced the sword world in the past, can already rank in the top ten. Now, he is said to be too weak!


    "Presumptuous! What kind of thing do you dare to point at my sword world!"


    Jian Wuqiu roared, "You''re so loud, let me see, what kind of accomplishment you have in swordsmanship!"


    Chen Yu sneered, Jin Jian Yaoyao pointed, and said, "You''re optimistic!"


    Groan!


    The sound of Jianming sounded. Above the sky, all the long swords trembled slightly. The sword was frightened. From above the long sword, what he felt was the absolute suppression on the kendo!


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Nangong Hao''s face changed greatly, and his face was shocked.


    "Look at it, what is that!"


    Suddenly, Yan Hongxiong exclaimed, pointing at the wandering sea. At a glance, Nangong Ha took a breath of air.


    Above the surface of the sea, a golden long sword, like the one that grows out of the sea, is dense and dense, all the sword tips are facing the sword without asking!


    Not only the surface of the sea, the top of Jian Wuqiu''s head, the surrounding space, but also the golden sword hangs.


    The entire space is dense, it seems that between heaven and earth, there is only one theme, that is the sword!


    Jianqi cross, kendo volley!


    "This, this is ..."


    Jian Wuqiu stayed, Nangong Hao stayed, and everyone who saw this scene stayed!


    The golden sword in front of me was dense and dense, and the sound of Dragon Yin never stopped. It was impossible to see how many golden swords there were.


    "The sword world of Wuqiu Sword Palace is one of the twelve town palaces of Wuqiu Sword Palace. To the peak, where the swordsman is, that is, the sword world and the world''s million swords are under its control.


    "The founder of the sword world, when the realm of swordsmanship came together, a maximum of 70,000 long swords emerged as soon as the swordsman world came out.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were low, and he explained slightly, then smiled slightly.


    "Then you know, how much is my Kendo, the golden sword I am using?"


    "How much?" Jian Wuqiu asked subconsciously.


    Chen Yu, just raised a finger, her mouth turned up, her eyes, Ling Yan!


    "It''s a million!"


    boom!


    Like a thunderous thunder, without a sword, completely dead!


    one million! !! !!


    There are millions of gold swords in the sky!


    Click!


    At this moment, a fine voice reached his ears and shocked him.


    Turning his head sharply, Jian Wuqiu was suddenly frightened and took a breath of air!


    I saw that in his sword world, cracks appeared on all the long swords!


    This crack spread madly, and it didn''t take long for the sword to be covered with swords!


    "I, my sword world, turned out to be crushed by his Kendo !!!"


    Sword murmured without asking, his eyes were dumbfounded.


    Sword World, carrying his Kendo! But now, what is passed from the sword world is trembling, fear, surrender!


    Chen Yu ¡¯s Kendo is completely above him!


    "This, how is this possible? This guy, even above the Kendo, crushes the sword without asking?" Several people in Yan Hongxian looked at each other, unable to stop the horror!


    boom!


    At this time, in the world of swords, all the long swords reached the tipping point, and all of them were broken in the air and turned into powdery sky!


    The swordless swordsmanship is completely crushed!


    "On Kendo, you don''t ask for a sword palace. In my eyes, it''s just garbage!"


    After looking at the sword without asking, Chen Yu looked disdainful and turned to look at Yu Le, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Just remember it with the back shadow bead, the sword has no need, how was it penetrated by Wan Jian! Let everyone in the situation know, Xuan Er, is my Chen Yu''s woman!"


    "cut!"


    The sword was pinched, and in the sky, all the gold swords sang together and rushed towards the sword without asking!

 Chapter 1846： Celebration party!

    "Do not!"


    The sword yelled, his voice was full of despair, and there was no such high pride as before!


    Chen Yu has completely defeated his confidence!


    Huh!


    Gold light surged, countless gold swords, rushed to the sword without asking from all sides!


    "presumptuous!"


    Yu Le roared, moved sturdily, and went straight to Chen Yu! He is going to save the sword without asking!


    If Jian Wuqiu was killed here, they would be a joke!


    "Little brother, you are too much!"


    Yan Hongxian''s face became cold, and he started to do it! Only Nangong Hao, standing quietly in the sky, staring at all this coldly.


    Yan Hongxiu and Yu Le, one left and one right, there are two practising in the palm, one looks to kill Chen Yu.


    They know that there is no time to help Jian Wuqiu now. The best way is to rescue Wei.


    So the two directly attacked Chen Yu, and wanted to force Chen Yu to give up the attack without a sword!


    But they were disappointed!


    Chen Yu didn''t move at all! I just yelled, grabbed with one hand in the void, and suddenly he was surrounded by nine dragons, completely protecting him in the middle!


    "Should you want to resist? What an idiot!"


    "Well, we are adventists! How dare we despise us so much, we are just trying to die!"


    The two eyes were dull, with anger and irony. Waiting to see Chen Yu killed.


    "I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to be so fierce. In order to kill Jian Wuqiu, even the two men''s attack must be resisted?"


    Nangong Hao was shocked at Chen Yu''s madness.


    boom!


    The three men''s attacks arrived almost simultaneously.


    First and foremost, there is no sword!


    Chen Yu broke the swordless world of swords, and completely destroyed the swordsmanship of swordlessness, so that the attack on Chenyu and swordlessness did not think he could win!


    Moreover, Chen Yu''s attack speed was too fast, he was too late to resist.


    The golden sword of Mantian shot the sword Wuqiu directly into a hedgehog from all directions, bursting suddenly in the sky and turning it into a mist of blood.


    Sword is no need, die!


    At the same time, the contents of the Yule and Yanwu show also collided with the participating attacks. The sky was loud, the turbulent air flow scattered, tearing into clouds, endless light, and dazzling eyes. eye,


    All the people who came to watch were frightened and frightened.


    "This is the strength of the generals. Horror is really horrible."


    "Tyrant, he can hold it,"


    In the sky, Yu Le and Yan Hongxian looked at each other with some surprises.


    "This boy is really fierce. He knows that one enemy is four, and he will lose no doubt. Even if he fights himself and is killed, there is no need to kill the sword. He has to look at him!"


    Yu Le was a little bit emotional, but Yan Hong sleeve sneered, full of irony.


    "What an eye-catching look, he is an idiot, thinking that he can withdraw from the Ethereal World when he dies, but he does not know that in our attack, there is a necrotic needle in the dark. As long as he is killed here, he will surely die, haha, It seems that he is also a brainless fool! "


    Touching his cheek, Yan Hong sleeves eyes were hazy and full of resentment.


    "Xiao Xuan''er, you slapped me. Now that I killed your man, it''s a revenge."


    "Revenge? Are you sure?"


    Suddenly, in the boundless rays of light, a sarcasm voice came out, which made Yan Hong sleeves and Yu Le both startled.


    The light was gone, and they saw that Chen Yu was still standing, her body was not damaged, but her chin was raised slightly, her eyes were cold.


    "No! Impossible! Why didn''t you die?"


    Yan Hong sleeves took two steps backwards, shouting in fright.


    "This guy, actually carried the attack from both of us, and didn''t even get hurt ?!"


    Yu Le took a cold breath, leaning back, his eyebrows beating wildly, full of horror.


    Nangong Hao, who had been watching with cold eyes, jumped fiercely in her eyes, and couldn''t stop the shock in her eyes.


    "You want to kill me, you''re still tender." Chen Yu smiled coldly, forefinger pointed to the ground, "This is my territory."


    Many onlookers were a little foolish when they saw this scene.


    In their ears, it seemed to recall a word that Chen Yu had said before.


    Here I am invincible! !! !!


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu smiled cruelly.


    "Yulong Yutian, nine steps to kill."


    Nine steps in the air! Chen Yu looks like an ancient fierce beast. In the shocked eyes of Yue, she has already reached Yu Le!


    Holding a single palm high, the five fingers trembled, and Jackie Chan''s claw-like shape, instantly burst into joy!


    The golden light is diffused, Long Yin is shocking!


    "Damn! Get out of here!"


    Yu Le shouted and bombarded Chen Yu. But after just ten rounds, Chen Yu pierced the heart of Le directly with one hand like a sword, and then the whole arm trembled, and it would completely break into Le!


    Happy, die!


    Chen Yu kept on, with a ghostly appearance, and walked to the side of Yan Hong sleeves instantly.


    "do not come!!!"


    Yan Hong sleeve was shocked, and above his arms, two red long whip were excited, dancing wildly towards Chen Yu!


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she never even touched a trace of Chen Yu!


    "How could this be! This, but the skill of my close combat! No one in the entire realm of virtual reality can see through my Red Sleeve Dance, how could he see through!


    Horrified, appeared in the heart of Yan Hong sleeves.


    Before he even thought about it, Chen Yu had stood in front of her, less than a meter away, and then slapped her directly on her face.


    The head of the Yan Hong sleeve turned out to be so stiff!


    The viewer is horrified.


    At this moment, Chen Yu stopped and looked at Nangong Hao coldly, a smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    . . . . . .


    A banquet is being held in an elegant house in the realm of Hedao. More than a dozen tables were laid out in turn, and on each table, rich drinks and snacks were placed.


    If anyone saw it, they would be shocked.


    Because these things are all good things in the virtual world, which can increase the power of the gods, it is usually rare to see them, but there are so many here!


    There is no way, after all, the specifications of this banquet are too high.


    The people who were able to attend this banquet were all the best in the realm of the combined Taoism and Ethereal, and the breath on everyone was extremely huge. The purpose of this banquet was also to entertain four people in Nangong Hao.


    These people all know that the four of them used the falling soul seal to separate the avatars and go to the ethereal realm of condensed spirits. Therefore, they specially opened this celebration party and are now waiting for their results.


    "Haha! I really want to see it. What kind of expression will Chen Yu see when the four come? It must be wonderful."


    A scholar-like man took a drink, drank a glass of joy, and made a gurgling sound.


    Someone immediately laughed.


    "Oh, this falling soul india is very magical, that avatar is connected to our minds. We can all feel the life and death of the avatar. As long as we kill Chen Yu and leave the ethereal world, we can know the result. Go ahead. "


    Nangong Hao smiled.


    Easy.

 Chapter 1847： Star order reward!

    "Nangong Hao, I don''t worry about the others. What I worry about most is your uneven distribution. After all, Chen Yu has only one person. Who do you kill him? But don''t be late, because you rush to kill Chen Yu, and you yourself Fighting. "


    One person held a wine glass and smiled.


    The whole banquet was full of laughter and filled with a relaxed atmosphere.


    Chen Yu has become their talker after dinner! They are hunters, and Chen Yu is just a hunted animal.


    "Come here! Let''s toast together and celebrate the death of Chen Yu."


    "Cheers!"


    All stood up and held up their wine glasses. There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    The four of Nangong Hao also raised their glasses and prepared to drink them.


    But at this time. Sudden change!


    Suddenly, Jian Wuqiu roared loudly, and spit blood in his mouth. The whole man''s face became so strange that he knelt down on the ground with one knee.


    He stared at the ground with a look of shock


    "Sword without request, what''s wrong with you?"


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Jian Wuqiu one after another.


    Jian Wuqiu turned his head, looked at Nangong Hao, his body was shaking constantly, and he swallowed hard, with shock and fright on his face.


    "I, my clone, was killed. It was Chen Yu."


    Click!


    The wine glass slipped and smashed into powder.


    The whole banquet seemed to be completely dead when someone pressed the pause button!


    The smile on his face was frozen, and all that remained was a dull look.


    "This, how is this possible? Your clone was actually killed by Chen Yu."


    "That''s the Netherworld Ethereal World. We are all super-arrogant of the Netherworld. Even here, we are all outstanding. The true cultivation has come to a great consummation. In the Netherworld Ethereal World, How could it be killed? "


    "Sword without request, you, are you crazy?"


    The crowd was so chattering that they couldn''t believe it.


    "How can this be? Our avatars, in the context of the union, are invincible. That Chen Yu can kill you? Will it be you who underestimate the enemy?"


    Yu Le said, Yan Hongxiong laughed, and said, "Swords are not asking, is it because you are too pretentious, let that guy do a few tricks, and you are killed in seconds? Oh, you, we really lost our faces."


    Just after finishing speaking, Yu Le suddenly screamed suddenly, her knees softened, and she knelt down on the ground. The whole person''s breath fluttered a lot.


    "This, this, my avatar! Actually, was also killed?"


    Staring at the top, Yu Le supported her with both hands, and her eyes were about to stare out.


    Horrified, appeared on his face.


    "Happy, even you!"


    Yan Hongxian looked at Yu Le with a stunned look on his face. Everyone''s minds were stunned, and they never expected that this would happen.


    Why did Yu Yue''s clone die besides the sword without asking?


    "Wow!"


    At this time, Yan Hong sleeve also spit out a blood spit, and suddenly knelt on the ground, the whole person was shaking.


    "Me, my clone is dead ?! What the **** is going on?"


    Yan Hong sleeves screamed, his head was about to explode.


    "In the end, what happened in Ning Shen Realm !? How could this happen?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then all eyes gathered on Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao''s face was gloomy and his eyes flickered.


    "Although the Indomitable Soul of the Fallen Soul allows us to separate ourselves from the incarnation and reach the ethereal realm of condensed spirit, because after all, the two realms are separated, so even we cannot know what happened."


    "However, in the Soul of the Immortal Seal, there is a fascinating pattern, which can project the situation seen by the avatar to our eyes."


    "It''s just that this India Pad has been damaged a lot. If you want to urge this formation, you need a strong spiritual force. With my own strength, I can''t urge at all. I am afraid that all of us here can work together."


    "You guys, do you want to watch?"


    Nangong Hao looked at everyone.


    "Look! I''ll see what''s happening there!"


    Everyone has the same opinion. Nangong Hao nodded his head, took out the soul-stirring pad, and placed it in the center of the courtyard.


    "You, at the same time, inspire the power of consciousness onto the Indo!"


    A roar, a lot of force, and various forces of consciousness were irradiated onto the india. Instantly, a picture was projected on the india. This picture is exactly what Nangong Hao saw from his first perspective !!


    It was just a glance at them, they exclaimed in shock.


    Because in the picture, there is only one pair of eyes, like the eyes of Jiuyou Hell!


    "Nangong Hao! Kill you once here! When I go to Qianji Building, I will fetch your dog head!"


    The violent roar, like a thunder, exploded in the entire courtyard, and then a flash of gold light, everyone saw Chen Yu hanging high with one arm and smashing heavily!


    Bang!


    The whole picture was shaken violently, accompanied by a terrifying popping sound, and then the picture exploded!


    And on the ground, that falling soul insignia was completely broken and completely destroyed in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    Nangong Ha suddenly burst out a blood spurt, and his face was filled with an incredible look.


    "My avatar, unexpectedly, was smashed by a little guy in a state of mind ?!"


    Kneeling on one knee, Nangong Hao propped on the ground with one hand, his eyes were incredible.


    Everyone was horrified.


    The four came to Ning Shen Realm, and all of them were killed?


    "What kind of monster is this Chen Yu?"


    "His, breaking the walls, killing adventists, this guy seems to be more evil than we think!"


    "You said, have you ever seen such arrogance in the state of mind?"


    Someone spoke hard.


    In a word, everyone was shocked suddenly, and then took a breath of air.


    No!


    Even those who are strong in the realm of sacred realm have never heard of such performance when condensing the realm!


    Even the top powers in Tianzun Realm, they have never heard of anyone who did such a terrible thing during the condensed state!


    "This Chen Yu, if he doesn''t die, how far will he grow?"


    In a word, everyone was silent.


    Where is it?


    They don''t know, and even dare not even think!


    "If he does grow up, I''m afraid ..."


    Someone took a deep breath, with a complex look, and slowly spit out four words.


    "Gaidai is invincible !!!"


    Invincible!


    Everyone was shocked, in their hearts, as if crushed by a mountain!


    "hateful!"


    Nangong Hao knelt down on one knee, five fingers pulled the ground, and made five deep marks.


    He is angry and unwilling! Then, crazy!


    "Gaidai is invincible? That would also require him to be alive! I want to see, when the reward of the starry sky in Qianjilou is out, can he live up to that time!"


    "What! Starry reward!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was uproar.

 Chapter 1848： Here comes the opportunity!

    "Star order reward! Do you even dispatch such a thing!"


    Everyone looked at each other, something incredible.


    Qianjilou is a top-level force among the stars!


    The Starry Reward Order issued among them is even more famous all over the world!


    It is the fat in the eyes of countless forces. Many people in history have received tremendous rewards for completing the starry reward order for Qianjilou!


    The reward order for the stars is only for those who are extremely sinful, and at least they are targeted at the strongest half step manifestation! Never heard of a star reward for a guy who has n¡¯t even reached the realm of combined roads!


    This is an unprecedented first time!


    "Hey, is this really good? Xiao Xuan''er said, but no one is allowed to do anything with Chen Yu, otherwise, he would never die with that person, and Tian Feng Xuan Su Gong also expressed his attitude!


    Some worry.


    However, Nangong Hao''s face was only hot and murderous!


    "Well, I don''t do it myself, but just issue a reward order. What can he do?"


    Squinting, Nangong Hao smiled coldly.


    "Dare to offend me, I want him, there is no place to die!"


    The storm broke out suddenly!


    This news spread quickly in the virtual realm of Hedao!


    Everyone looked at each other, and in their hearts, Chen Yu had been sentenced to death!


    Under the star reward, no one can live!


    But in the realm of condensed spirit, Chen Yu stood quietly in front of the wall, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t really kill you. But that day, it won''t be far!"


    "Nangong Hao, a few of you are blocking me from seeing Xuan Er, but it''s no longer necessary for me and Xuan Er, Qianji Building, to exist!"


    Murder is spreading.


    Behind Chen Yu, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    "Kill, kill the four Adventists? Oh my god, is this true?"


    "Invincible! This is invincible! The tyrant, he really is the invincible existence of the ethereal realm!"


    "Breaking the wall and killing four people, each of these things is a big event!"


    Gongyeying stepped beside Chen Yu, but her face was unusually dignified.


    "Chen Yu, you have done a terrible disaster! Do you know that the four people you killed just now? I think it is Nangong Hao of the Qianji Building. Behind the others, they are all top forces!"


    "Your true identity has been revealed. I am afraid they will do something to you!"


    "What you are facing is the top group in the entire sky!"


    Xiao Feiyu was shocked in his heart, and his face was full of worry.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and shook her head.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t take long for that top group of beings to bend in front of me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Yu said, "Now in Ghost Realm, you are the strongest and there is no crisis. I won''t step into the ethereal realm recently, and I will leave the rest to you. is you."


    Entering the ethereal realm, Chen Yu''s purpose has basically been achieved. The next thing he has to do is to madly improve his strength. See Xiao Xuan''er, and at the same time check the affairs of the border town and the alien race.


    "Are you leaving? When will we meet again?"


    Xiao Feiyu felt a pain in his heart, and asked his teeth.


    Although it is known that Chen Yu has a woman, but that deadly attraction, it makes Xiao Feiyu hard to resist.


    Even if it was just a little for Chen Yu, Xiao Feiyu didn''t reject it.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I will see you again if I have a chance in the future."


    In conclusion, Chen Yu has left the virtual world, and the consciousness has returned to the real world.


    Opening his eyes slowly, Chen Yu''s face was cold.


    "It''s also time to go back to Orbi Star Island and say goodbye to everyone."


    "The next thing is to march to Zhongtian Xingzhou!"


    With his fist clenched, Chen Yu''s eyes burst into infinite desire.


    Zhongtian Xingzhou, that is the central area of ??the entire starry sky. There, Tianjiao is the most prosperous place where all ethnic groups coexist! Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is also in Zhongtian Xingzhou.


    Compared with there, the places of Orbi Xingzhou and Tianxing Xingzhou are in small hills.


    I just want to go to Zhongtian Xingzhou from here, the journey is extremely long, not a place that can be reached overnight.


    First of all, there is no teleportation array. It is necessary to cross an unknown number of stars to be able to approach Zhongtian Xingzhou.


    Secondly, on this road, the danger is extremely great. Beasts, practitioners, despair, racial warfare, alien races. . . . . .


    Everything can kill a human being.


    "It''s really a good road."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, didn''t care, then smiled and her face sank again.


    Three days later, Chen Yu returned to Her Majesty''s Palace in Orbi Sing Chau with a few people, including Ga Cui and Prajna Ruri.


    In the Douwu Holy Palace, Prajna Ruri and Zhao Yun met with great joy.


    They did not expect that they could meet again here.


    "Chen Yu, what are your plans for the next step?"


    After hearing what happened to Chen Yu in Tianxie Xingzhou, Zhao Yun couldn''t help asking, looking worried.


    "You offend so many forces, those people will not let you go."


    "Yeah, it seems that Xuan''er''s situation is not good. Those forces are staring at Xuan''er. I''m afraid that in order to get Xuan''er, they will deal with the master at all costs!"


    Ye Wushuang frowned.


    Shen Fei grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulders, his face was indifferent.


    "What are you afraid of? Who is my brother Yu? He treats all dissatisfaction! What big **** is Tianjiao. In front of my brother, they are all scum! They dare to come and kill him!"


    "Brother Yu, you will kill them in front of me! I will shout at you in the back! Take two more pictures for you!"


    "I thank you."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes. This Shen Fei is really a dumb devil.


    But the next moment, Chen Yu smiled, confident.


    "Those who want my life are not qualified. Whoever dares to stand in front of me before seeing Xuan Er, I will kill anyone!"


    Then, Chen Yu waved.


    "That''s it. By the way, call Jane Frost and Jane Moon, I have something to give them."


    Chen Yu remembered the inheritance pieces he got.


    That''s the inherited armor piece of the Tianpeng Yaopeng family, which is just right for Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    Ye Wushuang nodded and shouted over Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    "teacher!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue knelt in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu nodded, and when she was about to speak, she suddenly frowned, and looked at the outside of the room as her eyes were cold.


    "Huh, it''s a boneless bone, with the blood of swallowing Tian Yao Peng. Now, even kneeling down against a humble human race? I''ve swallowed the face of Tian Tun Peng''s family!"


    Ok?


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at it.


    At the gate, the three stood quietly, with their hands behind their backs, and looked at Chen Yu and others coldly.


    Gazcui, who has not been very talkative, changed her face after seeing the three and was a little excited.


    She secretly spoke to Chen Yu.


    "Dad, here is your chance to break!"

 Chapter 1849： Did your mother teach you to be polite?

    Ok?


    Chen Yu raised a brow, glanced at Gaicui accidentally, nodded secretly, and looked at the three unexpected guests again.


    Although he didn''t know what Gazhui meant, Chen Yu knew that Gazhui couldn''t say such things for no reason.


    "Who are you? Why did you come here!"


    Jian Shuang looked cold and watched the three men talk.


    Jian Yue frowned, a little confused. Why, on these three people, she had a sense of familiarity?


    "Oh, it''s so sad, we don''t even know who we are. It seems that it''s been too long for you two to leave the family of the devouring ghosts.


    Among the three, the youngest man smiled sarcastically and glanced at them.


    "But it is also true that in your capacity, you are not qualified to stay in the clan."


    "You are the people who swallow the Tian Yao Peng family !!!"


    The body trembled suddenly, and Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s faces were suddenly shocked.


    "Yes, we are indeed a family of swallowing sky monsters. My name is Xuanyi. If you count, I will still be your brother."


    Xuan Yi smiled, but between the looks, there was no trace of affection, but only strong irony.


    "Introduce you, the two of them, named Xuanming and Xuanxiuer, are really your brothers and sisters, we are the ones who swallow the sky demon penguin!"


    When it comes to the word pure blood, the three are extremely proud.


    After all, in their eyes, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are just a hybrid wild species. . .


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They only knew Jane Frost and Jane Moon, who were orphans since childhood, but did not expect that their loved ones would appear!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jian Yue looked puzzled.


    "What to do? Oh, naturally, I took you home. I didn''t expect you to have awakened your blood. Just because Grandpa''s longevity has arrived, he sent us here to take you back to the demon spirit family."


    "You are the most important people in the family of devouring the heavens."


    Xuan Yi was smiling and full of ridicule.


    Xuanming and Xuanxiuer were just proud, and they didn''t even want to talk to Jian Shuang and Simplicity.


    "go back?"


    Minus doubles and simplicity, at the same time shocked, glanced at each other, surprised.


    "Dad, you must seize this opportunity! The opportunity for you to break through is among this family of Devourers! I did not expect that the mysterious Devourers will appear here!"


    "It ¡¯s just the Tuntian Peng Peng family, which is never open to the human race. If you want to go, I ¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. Even if you follow Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, it is estimated that Tun Tian Peng Peng will not agree. can."


    Ga Cui spoke in secret, and Chen Yu just nodded.


    "We won''t go back!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue both shook their heads.


    To the so-called Devouring Heaven Peng family, the two have no trace of affection. In the past few years, they have suffered all eyes and cold treatment.


    If they really care about them, why are they left in the trash?


    What''s more, from the looks of the three, they could not feel the slightest affection!


    "You don''t want to go back?"


    Xuan Yi froze, it seemed that they had refused. He glanced at everyone, his eyes narrowed.


    "Is it because of these humble human beings? The two of you are really willing to degenerate. Actually, you recognize a human being as a teacher? But also, garbage like you, only this kind of guy who picks up garbage can be seen. "


    Xuan Yi laughed.


    "Hey kid, can you tmd talk? Your mother hasn''t taught you what is polite?"


    Shen Fei couldn''t do anything, and froze, but then he patted his head, his face suddenly realized.


    "Oh yes, you are birds, not individuals. It''s really hard for you to talk. But next time you go to someone else, let your mother stop eating for you in the toilet, and your mouth is so **** stinky."


    Holding his nose, Shen Fei fanned his hands and looked disgusted.


    Everyone in the room burst into laughter, and Shen Fei''s mouth was too damaged.


    Xuan Yi''s face fell into a dull glance when they reacted.


    "Presumptuous, dare to wait for me, slap!"


    As soon as he moved, Xuan Yi immediately disappeared in place and reappeared. He had reached the front of Shen Fei. He held up his palm and fanned him in the face of Shen Fei!


    The air screamed, and Xuan Ming and Xuan Xiuer sneered on the faces.


    No one has ever been able to disrespect them!


    This guy must pay for it!


    Xuan Yi''s mouth sneered. It seems that Shen Fei has been seen being shocked by his slap fan.


    Seeing that Shen Fei was about to be beaten, but a powerful palm grabbed Xuan Yi''s wrist!


    Chen Yu! At this time was looking at Xuanyi coldly.


    "Boy, this isn''t where you strew wildness."


    Holding Xuan Yi''s wrist, Chen Yu looked down at Xuan Yi with a cold tone.


    what?


    Xuan Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her heart was shocked.


    Xuanming and Xuanxiuer also changed their faces, full of shock.


    Just now, they didn''t even see how Chen Yu came over!


    This guy is not easy!


    "Damn! Let me go!"


    Xuan Yi yelled, violently, trying to break away from Chen Yu''s hand. What shocked him was that no matter how he struggled, that big hand was like a steel drill, grabbing his wrist so hard that he couldn''t move at all!


    Why is this guy so powerful?


    Cold sweat, left on Xuan Yi''s forehead.


    "My brother, do you dare to touch it?"


    Chen Yu spoke, and a slap slaped her over!


    Xuan Yi tried to hide, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move at all! All I can do is look at him, slap by Chen Yu, and fan it on my face!


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    Xuan Yi covered her face, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and was already stunned.


    Xuanming and Xuanxiuer were also wide-eyed and dumbfounded. They have never encountered anything like this. Humans, dare to take action on them?


    They, but one of the beasts of the stars!


    "What about you?"


    Chen Yu sneered and raised her hand again, and heard the popping sounds endlessly. Chen Yu''s slaps overlapped in front and back, and kept pulling on Xuan Yi''s face.


    At first, Xuanyi wanted to resist, but he was shocked to find that no matter how he resisted, it had no effect!


    Chen Yu, just like a helpless baby, was hanged by Chen Yu!


    Anger, gradually turned into panic!


    Xuanming and Xuanxiuer on the side, have completely watched!


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu gave a swig and a backhand draw, announcing that the whole person was flying out! Just fell in front of Xuanming and Xuanxiuer!


    "Xuan Yi, how are you!"


    The two shouted with a look of shock, and after raising Xuan Yi, they suddenly took a breath of air.


    This fuck, it was too miserable!

 Chapter 1850： We are always here!

    Speaking of Xuan Yi, he was also very handsome. When he entered the door just now, he was extremely proud, just like the pride of heaven, he had a sense of emptiness.


    But now, his entire head is as big as a pig''s head, and his two cheeks are swollen and tall. If they were not looking aside just now, they would not recognize them. This is Xuanyi!


    This guy is so scary?


    Looking at Chen Yu hardly, the two were shocked.


    Their strength is similar to that of Xuan Yi. If they had changed to them just now!


    At this point, both of them shuddered in their hearts. Some were glad that they did not provoke Chen Yu and sympathized with Xuanyi.


    "Hey, how''s it? My buddy''s mouth is so unpleasant? I still want to touch you, Grandpa Shen? I''m sorry! Don''t look at who your Grandpa Shen took it!"


    Shen Fei put one hand on Chen Yu''s shoulder, raised a brow, and looked disdainful.


    "What pretend to be in front of me just now? Ah? I apologize! Now all apologize to me! Otherwise, wait for my buddy, kill all three of your little birds!"


    Shen Fei said fiercely.


    Xuanming and Xuanxiuer trembled in their hearts, glanced at Chen Yu, and couldn''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Well, it was Xuanyi Tang suddenly. Please, please don''t blame me!"


    After that, their faces turned red! A sense of shame sprang up!


    They were so scared!


    "Ha ha ha ha, what swallowed the demon penguin, wasn''t he scared to shiver?"


    Shen Fei was so proud that his body shook.


    Chen Yu reluctantly turned to Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    "You guys, really don''t want to go back? I can stay with you, no matter what, I will protect you."


    Chen Yu asked, looking at it.


    They shook their heads.


    "There, not our home!"


    "I see. In that case, don''t go. You guys, get out!"


    With a wave of Xuan Yi, Chen Yu said coldly.


    Jia Cui was anxious, and immediately sent a voice to Chen Yu.


    "Dad, what are you doing? There is a good chance that you will break through among the swallowing demon Peng tribe! You, why did you give up like this? If you speak, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue Will definitely promise. "


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t want to force my students to do things I don''t want to break through."


    "Moreover, I didn''t say I can''t swallow the Tian Yao Peng family."


    Gatui froze, taking a sigh of cold air, and said, "Did you follow the three of them? This, this is too risky!"


    "It''s okay, you''re asking for wealth ..."


    "No! You must go back with us!"


    Suddenly, Xuanming yelled, and everyone stunned.


    "why?"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked puzzled.


    Declaring what to say and stopping, what seemed to be considered. Xuan Xiuer rushed to the side.


    "Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, you two, don''t want to know, who are your parents? You don''t want to know, why do you become orphans?"


    This sentence suddenly changed the faces of the two.


    Gritted their teeth, the two thought about it, and then nodded.


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, with some surprises, but thinking about him was relieved. After all, that''s what they care about most.


    It was just that according to Gazcui, the swallowing of the Tianpeng Peng family was very unwelcoming to outsiders, but it was a trouble.


    "You, the teacher of both of them? I don''t know, do you dare to go to the Tianpeng Peng family?"


    Xuan Xiu''er looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    Xuan Ming froze and immediately nodded.


    "Yes, yes! You said just now, go with them! But don''t just stubbornly say!"


    They were afraid that Chen Yu wouldn''t go, and immediately said.


    They still think about shame this Chen Yu in the clan!


    Chen Yu and Jia Cui both became a little weird.


    This fuck, the problem is so easily solved? Even they felt a little disbelieving.


    "Hey, okay! I''ll go with my brother Yu then!"


    Shen Fei said with a smile, walked to Xuan Yi''s body again, and patted his face.


    "Yes, this face was beaten so terribly. Well, I''m afraid your mother won''t recognize it when you go back. Hey, I''m really sad when I see it, and tears when I hear it."


    "you!"


    Xuan Yiqi''s forehead jumped blue, but there was no way!


    With Chen Yu here, they don''t dare to spit!


    "Okay! After you are ready, we will start tomorrow!"


    The three did not dare to stay any longer and left Douwu Shenggong.


    "Teacher, if you go, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Prajna Ruri frowned.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have my own intentions. Next, I will leave Orbi Sing Chau and march towards Zhong Tian Sing Chau. I have offended many people, I am afraid those people will not let me go. You must be careful.


    "I will let you know that I have left Orbi Star Island. They will not follow you, but you must be careful."


    "Xiaofei, you and Zhao Yun, Wushuang, and Liuli are staying at Obi Xingzhou. Don''t go with me. The road ahead is too dangerous! I can''t help you."


    Upon hearing Shen Fei''s smile, the hippie smile just closed away, and he became serious, looking at Chen Yu solemnly.


    "Brother Yu, buddy knows that the gap between our strengths is too big now. We can''t help you for the time being. Buddy will not drag you back. But if you are tired, remember to come back Someone is here with you! Buddy, always here! "


    Zhao Yun, Ye Wushuang, and Prajna Ruri went to Shen Fei''s side and watched Chen Yu not speak.


    It''s just a meaning in the eyes!


    The road is always there, and they are always there!


    Chen Yu smiled, patted Shen Fei''s shoulders, and nodded.


    "Good brother! Wait for me, bring your sister-in-law back!"


    . . . . . .


    The next day, Xuan Yi''s three arrived as promised. Today, Xuan Yi''s face has no scars, but he can still see some bruises.


    He used expensive elixir yesterday, which brought the wound back to that.


    It''s just that the wound on my face is fine, but the wound on my heart is still the same!


    So much so that the three looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, all dodging.


    Only then did they look forward.


    Waiting for the clan, at that time, it is their world!


    "You gave it to me yesterday, and I will double back in the future!"


    Touching his cheek, Xuan Yi opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu nodded, took Jia Cui, set foot on the three-person star boat, and left directly!


    Nothing along the way, the three and Chen Yu did not have any communication at all, but from time to time, their eyes would be turned towards Chen Yu.


    "Xuan Yi, are you really planning to do that?" Xuan Xiuer secretly transmitted a message to Xuan Yi.


    Xuan Yi nodded, his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Yes! Huh, he was so kind to me yesterday, how could I let him go? This time, I''ll see if he has the ability to step into the door of my family!

 Chapter 1851： Are you scared?

    "Did you mean!"


    Xuanming and Xuanxiu''er eyes brightened.


    Xuan Yi nodded, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I swallowed the gates of the Celestial Peng family, but it was not that easy, I could come in!"


    After speaking, Xuan Yi turned his head and looked in one direction, and the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer.


    There, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s room!


    "Well, what are the two hybrids? Even if they are cultivating now, what can they do? This time they come, they are only destined to be foils!"


    With their eyes back, the three stood on the star boat deck, all sneering.


    Really, I look forward to returning to the family.


    And in the room of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, at this moment, the two were holding the inheritance piece given by Chen Yu in their hands, already completely dumbfounded!


    "What''s wrong? Something here is useless to you?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    Although he knows that it is the inherited armor piece of the Tianpeng Peng Clan, he doesn''t know what exactly it is, and now he can''t help but wonder about the two.


    "No, it''s not useless, but, too, too useful!"


    Jian Yue took a deep breath before she spoke. The sound is full of shock!


    "Teacher, you are very scared of inheriting the film. Really, it is too scary!"


    "Oh? How?"


    Chen Yu has some interest.


    Jian Yue thought about it and sorted out her thoughts before she spoke.


    "Although we got the talent inheritance of the Devourer of Heaven when we were awakened by blood, this inheritance is also hierarchical. Among the Devourer of Heaven, we have nine levels. Level 4! "


    "Speaking of which, I''m afraid we are going to swallow the Tianguo Peng family, which is just one of the branches of the Tianguo Peng. So the heritage of the bloodline is not high."


    "However, I am afraid that the inheritance here is the lowest, level 7 and above! This is the inheritance of the Devastator Peng, who can only stay here!"


    They both spoke excitedly.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu and Jia Cui looked at each other with strange faces.


    Unexpectedly, what I got at hand turned out to be such a treasure!


    The value of this thing is too great!


    Devour the sky demon Peng, but one of the beasts of the sky!


    The most top-level Devourer Peng is extremely terrifying in the entire sky!


    Getting such a treasure is too much value for both of them!


    "Very good! The two of you are now hurrying to understand what is in them." Chen Yu commanded.


    After your enlightenment, I will improve it for you according to your characteristics.


    They nodded, and no longer said more, picked up the nails in their hands and immediately realized.


    Nodded, Chen Yu and Jia Cui exited the room.


    "Jia Cui, you said before, that there is an opportunity for me to break through within the Celestial Peng Clan. What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Dad, although I do n¡¯t remember many things, but I vaguely remember that there is a forbidden ground in every branch of the Devouring Heaven Peng, among which there is all the spirit spirits who have died of the Devouring Heaven Peng Poo! This thing is of great use to your Dad''s exercises! "


    "If you can devour it, then you will definitely break through the realm of the present!"


    Oh?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and her heart moved.


    His Emperor Dragon Promise, it is too difficult to break through now.


    If someone else has reached the ultimate level of condensed spirit and broke through to great consummation, if the difficulty is one, then his word is ten!


    Now that he has such an opportunity, he is naturally reluctant to give up.


    Looking at Jia Cui, Chen Yu became more and more curious.


    Why does Gathui know that this is good for her exercises?


    Why does Jia Cui have a special feeling of intimacy with herself?


    Behind the Emperor Dragon Promise, is it related to the life of Ga Cui?


    In the last life, how did your own teacher get this Emperor Dragon Promise. Looking back now, at that time, it seemed that his teacher respected himself, consciously, wanted to let himself go to the meteorite sea. . . . . .


    My own rebirth, the appearance of a border town, the transformation of the earth, and Meng Po''s message. . . . . .


    There is too much fog.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu no longer thinks about it.


    No matter how many fogs, I can only go on, and without hesitation, I will go on!


    . . . . . .


    In the starry sky, Chen Yu and others sailed for seven or eight days, including three jumps through the space. Only on the ninth day did they reach the Celestial Demon Peng!


    In the past nine days, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have completely digested the contents of the inheritance film. When they showed it to Chen Yu, Chen Yu was also shocked.


    Because, this is definitely the most powerful method of swallowing the Tianpeng Peng family! I am afraid that only in the main vein of the swallowing Tianpeng Peng tribe can there be such a heritage!


    Chen Yu also improved and optimized the exercises based on the blood of the two men and half humans and half beasts, making the inheritance and Jianshuang Jianyue more compatible.


    Star boat, stopped in the void.


    "We have arrived."


    Xuan Yi spoke and shouted Chen Yu to the deck.


    "This is where the Clan of Devastation Peng?"


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Chen Yu frowned.


    In front of me is a magnificent scene.


    Here, there are seventy-two planets, each of which is about the size of a planet, about the size of a dozen globes. These planets are close to each other and are functioning according to a special law.


    At a glance, Chen Yu saw that the place they were in was not the starry sky outside, but a special secret place in the starry sky!


    No wonder the Tuntian Peng family is extremely difficult to find. It turned out to be here.


    "Oh, let''s go, this is where we are going!"


    Xuan Yi pointed to the middle planet.


    The star boat moved with it, but after a short time, it landed on the planet.


    Several people looked and found that the place where they landed was a vast plain, and a black giant mountain ran across in front of them.


    "Are we going over this mountain?"


    Jianyue wondered.


    The three Xuan Yi looked at each other with strange looks.


    "Yeah, just going over the mountain."


    Roar!


    As if in response to Xuan Yi''s words, the entire mountain suddenly burst into a roar like a thunder, and then, in the shocked eyes of several people, they saw the entire mountain and moved!


    The earth and stones set off, the black mountains towered high, and a huge skull lifted up! A pair of house-sized eyes are staring at Chen Yu and others coldly!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, with their eyes widened, looked incredible. Chen Yu''s face was still calm. Gat Tsui, with her head crooked, looked at this guy with curiosity.


    "Oh, several people, let me officially introduce you to this mountain. This is the guardian of this main star, Mr. Kong Feng!"


    A proud smile appeared on Xuan Yi''s face.


    "I don''t know how many, have you been scared?"

 Chapter 1852： Ga Cui, you go!

    "so big!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue both looked up and looked at the giant beast in front of them, saying that it was not shocking, it was false.


    Xuan Yi saw the two of them stupid, smiled coldly, and became more proud.


    Sure enough, I haven''t seen any soil buns!


    Thinking, he looked at Chen Yu again, and wanted to see what kind of expression Chen Yu would have,


    But he was disappointed!


    Chen Yu''s face remained the same. In her eyes, there was only some fluctuation at first, and then she calmed down completely!


    Not only Chen Yu, but also Jia Cui next to him, did not have emotions like shock.


    "Dad, this silly big man is really big. How many days will you eat if you make a dish?"


    Ga Cui said.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "This thing is not delicious, the meat is too tight, and it is not easy to taste."


    "Well? Dad, have you ever eaten?" Cui curiously said.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Well, I used to eat it before, and I threw it without a bite."


    This beast, Chen Yu already knows, it is the mixed offspring of the swallowing demon Peng tribe and the demon eagle tribe. In the last life, Chen Yu once ate during the training, but did not expect to encounter one here.


    This kind of mixed-generation offspring has no real power in his body, and is completely based on the physical body. Moreover, this guy has strong immunity to Zhenli, and his strength is also extremely horrible.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s fine."


    Gazcu glanced at the so-called guardian beast, and licked his tongue unwillingly.


    Xuan Yi, already dead, stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes.


    "You, you guys are talking about eating, eating him ?!"


    There was pity in the sky, and the three of Xuanyi stuttered. They have never heard anyone talk about the issue of eating when confronted with the guardian beast!


    Nima, what I want is you shocked, not for you to discuss whether to eat or not!


    Do not! These two guys must be intentional!


    How could he have eaten this thing?


    Correct! They must have been scared, so they didn''t say anything in front of us!


    The three Xuan Yi glanced at each other and nodded secretly.


    "Huh? You guys, these three little guys from Xuanjia?"


    Kong Bao looked at the three Xuan Yi and said, his voice was like thunder, full of power!


    Xuan Yi''s three people worshiped Kong Feng immediately.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Kong storm. This time we went out to perform the mission. It just ended. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The three spoke extremely respectfully.


    Confucian storms have a very special status among them.


    It is rumored to be a child born a long time ago by the patriarch and the maiden of the Devil Eagles. The eagle family, although not one of the beasts in the sky, is also extremely powerful, so Kong Feng''s status is not low.


    In addition, Kong Bao inherited the strengths of the two races and was extremely strong, so he has always been valued.


    Moreover, Kong Feng has a long life span and is an elder among a group, let alone them. Even if the current patriarch saw Kong Feng, he must respect him.


    They dare not make trouble.


    "Well, go. I also just woke up. Hey? Who are these guys?"


    After seeing Chen Yu''s people, Kong Bao froze and asked. But the tone is not very good.


    Just now he was kind to Xuan Yi''s three people. When they arrived at Chen Yu, they were already questioning.


    coming!


    The three of Xuan Yi glanced at each other, and there was a strange color in their eyes.


    Kong Feng''s qualifications are very high, so even here, there is nothing wrong with what Kong Feng did!


    "Hehe, Master Kongbo, they are called Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. They are half humans and half beasts, and they have half of the blood of my family.


    "Oh? These two guys are the offspring of that humble woman?"


    Kong Feng suddenly changed his face, extremely gloomy.


    "Hey, what do you say! Don''t say bad things about my mother!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue yelled immediately.


    Although they have never seen their mother, they will never allow it to be vilified!


    "Well, two little guys, dare to talk to me like this? It''s really overwhelming! If it''s not the order of the old man, what qualifications are you on this planet in your capacity! Dare to prey on me!"


    There was a thunderous sound, and there was undisguised disdain in the huge eyes!


    "Well? Who are these two guys?"


    Turning his head, Kong Bao saw Chen Yu and Jia Cui, hesitated.


    Xuan Yi smiled, his eyes flashed.


    "His name is Chen Yu, and he is the teacher of the two. Next to him is Jia Yu, the daughter of Chen Yu. Both of them are human."


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Feng suddenly froze, then his eyes suddenly became red, and the fangs in his mouth suddenly exposed.


    "Two human beings, dare to set foot here? Don''t hurry up and get me out! There are two of you, who have the blood of swallowing the sky demon penguin, and even recognize a human being as a teacher, it is simply a pity! You have all been lost! "


    Kong Bao growled, and thunder seemed to sound across the plain.


    The faces of Chen Yu and Ga Cui suddenly became gloomy.


    Xuan Yi, all three laughed! The smile is so proud.


    "Oh, two, it seems that I swallowed the gates of the Celestial Peng tribe. It is not easy for you to come in."


    "You! Shameless!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue panted, their eyes were red.


    They have understood that all this is arranged! Xuan Yi''s three knew that this would happen!


    The purpose is to embarrass Chen Yu!


    My teacher was ashamed because of them!


    The hearts of the two men were extremely blameworthy.


    "Oh, that doesn''t blame us, isn''t he your teacher? If you don''t have the ability to step into the door of our family, then he has no ability."


    Xuan Yi held her arms in front of her chest, looking at the theater.


    "Okay, teacher, let''s go! This swallows the demon Peng, let''s not go!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were guilty and looked at Chen Yu with burning eyes.


    But at this time, the three did not have any intention of blocking.


    go? If the three of them had not been brought back before, it was their responsibility, but now, Kong Feng had taken him away. At that time, even if he was an old clan leader, there was nothing he could say.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly and shook her head, completely angry.


    "Since it''s here, how can it be so easy to leave?"


    Looking at Kong Feng, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Today, this gate that swallowed the Tian Yao Peng, I''m set! A mixed blood beast just wants to stop me?"


    Huh!


    Kong Feng stared like a knife, staring at Chen Yu.


    "What? You want to do it with me ?!"


    Xuan Yi''s eyes brightened! Immediately look forward to it.


    "Do it with you?" Chen Yu shook her head. "You are not worth it!"


    Chen Yu''s collar was raised, and Chen Yu smiled.


    "Gattri, you, talk to him."

 Chapter 1853： This misunderstanding is big!

    "You, what did you say?"


    Kong Bao froze, with huge eyes, staring at Jia Cui who was raised in the air by Chen Yu.


    Ga Cui blinked, her face innocent.


    "He, he on?"


    The three of Xuan Yi were sluggish and looked at Ga Cui inconceivably. Then, they burst into laughter!


    "Haha, I''m laughing, I really want to laugh. Chen Yu, why did you let your daughter deal with the Confucius Lord? Are you kicked by a donkey?


    "It''s ridiculous! Chen Yu, are you afraid?"


    "Oh, this little guy, I''m afraid it''s not enough for adults to plug their teeth, but you want to figure it out?"


    The three of Xuan Yi, mockingly.


    Jia Cui froze, struggling in the air, dancing.


    "Dad, don''t! I don''t want to go! This guy is not delicious, what did I do!"


    At first, Xuan Yi and the three still laughed, thinking that Jia Cui was scared. But when he heard the words under Gazcui, he suddenly stopped.


    What did the little girl just say?


    "Presumptuous! Presumptuous! The old man ate you!"


    Kong Feng, already furious, snarled and rushed to Jiacui.


    "No more nonsense, hurry up and fix it!"


    With a buzz, Chen Yu threw Jia Cui into Kong Bao with one hand.


    He opened his mouth wide and opened his mouth to Gazhui, the gust of wind was disgusting.


    Ga Cui''s reluctance, but there was no way, lamented in the air, shook her head, and then her face changed, as if changing a person, there was a shocking breath, suddenly radiated!


    what!


    this is!


    Kong Feng in the fury suddenly hit a clever mind, looked at Ga Cui inconceivably, and before he could react, he saw Ga Cui falling like a streamer on his head!


    "Have me be honest!"


    The pink fist smashed into the head of Kong Bao!


    "Yo-yo-yo, look, the little girl is doing it! You said, will you throw a small bag for Master Kong Bao?"


    Xuan Yi''s three faces laughed.


    But next moment!


    boom!


    A burst of loud noises sounded, and Kong Bao suddenly wailed, and the whole person slammed and hit the ground directly!


    The ground was smashed, and a large amount of dust was flying up, and a wave of air rushed towards the surroundings, carrying the dust, blowing directly on the three of Xuan Yi!


    When the dust was gone, Xuan Yi''s three men were embarrassed and stood still, all with their mouths wide open, their eyes staring, and a look of dullness on their faces.


    This, this little girl, is so powerful?


    "Hey, what did you just say?"


    Ga Cui stood on Kong Bao''s head, her eyes cooled. There is no child''s innocence, some, just a breathless bossy breath!


    Kong Bao shuddered in his heart, and immediately turned into a rough sea!


    This, this girl!


    Why is there such a breath on her! !! !!


    From Gacui''s body, Kong Feng felt a kind of instinctive fear!


    As if you were facing your natural enemies! This breath made him unable to move! It seems that if you move it yourself, it will be completely torn!


    Don''t look at his huge body, Gat Tsui is a small point, but the gap in life level is the other way round!


    Kong Feng knew that this was not his own illusion, but something that existed in his bones!


    Seeing Kong Feng motionless, Jia Cui nodded and patted Kong Feng''s head gently.


    "This is not bad. If you dare to move, be careful my dad stewed you."


    Hey!


    As if he was overpowered, Kong swallowed saliva and lay on the ground quietly, looking at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes, motionless!


    He''s scared!


    A Jiacui is already so horrible, then how powerful is his father?


    No wonder, this guy is so calm!


    "Fuck! The three boys said they were humans?"


    Kong Feng''s heart had scolded Xuan Yi''s three people with a dog blood sprinkler.


    Jia Cui jumped from Kong Bao''s head, trot back to Chen Yu, and raised his fist to Chen Yu. With a smile on his face.


    "Dad, get it! Let''s go."


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Kong Bao.


    "Now, can we get in?"


    Kong Feng shuddered, like an obedient dog, lying on the ground, nodding his head again and again, his eyes full of grievances.


    "You can go in, you can go in! Adults are small, blind-eyed, please, please, please."


    Kong Feng''s charming face, Xuan Yi''s three, had completely stayed.


    For them, even facing the old patriarch, Kong Bao didn''t look like this!


    Now, he was convinced by a little girl? And, just a punch?


    "Master Kongfu, here, what''s going on?"


    Xuan Yi froze and couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuck, it''s all three of you cubs messing around! Get out of my husband!"


    With a roar, Kong Feng''s tail fluttered, and an extremely strong airflow, like a heavy punch, hit the three Xuanyi severely, causing the three to spit blood and fly away.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yu smiled and chased after Xuan Yi and the three flew away.


    Seeing Chen Yu walking away, Kong Bao sighed, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    Can''t afford it, can''t afford it.


    . . . . . .


    In the distance, the three of Xuan Yi were blown out by the air for several miles, and then they stopped.


    The blood of the three men''s mouths were bloodshot, and they stood in the air, looking at Kong Feng''s direction, with a look of depression and puzzlement.


    Why, Kong Feng would he have such a big temper against himself? Why is it so irritating when facing Chen Yu?


    "Hey, what''s going on here?"


    Xuanming couldn''t help asking.


    Xuan Xiu''er frowned, and said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s because of Jia Cui, that guy, because it''s not Chen Yu''s daughter, but a rare fierce beast raised by Chen Yu!"


    "The ancestor of Kong Feng was probably unrecognized. When he discovered it later, he was already restrained by Jia Cui, so he had to be soft!"


    Xuan Yi''s eyes brightened, he patted his head, and suddenly realized.


    "Yes! Xiu''e is right! No wonder this Chen Yu is so fearless! It turns out that his reliance is this Jiacui! Huh! Interesting, really interesting."


    "On this birthday feast, I''d like to see if he can rely on this Jiacui!"


    "Then, shall we tell that to the person?" Xuanming asked.


    When Xuan Yi''s face changed, she suddenly said, "Don''t say this to anyone! Otherwise, where do we put the face of the three of us? How would that person think of the ability of the three of us?"


    Xuan Ming froze and nodded.


    Just talking, several people of Chen Yu have arrived.


    "Hey, you guys, how is your injury?" Gatui asked with a smile.


    The three looked dumb, and at the same time, they were a little daunted.


    "Let''s take you where you live first."


    No more to say, the three flew away. Chen Yu glanced at each other and followed.


    "Xuan Yi, you really want to take them there? Will they run away?"


    Secretly glanced at Gazcui, declaring that he had a lingering fear.


    Xuan Yi''s face was cold and grim. "No way, that person has already spoken. If we take them to another place, it will be us who are unlucky! Let''s go! That place, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, will not refuse!"


    Not long after, Chen Yu and others have been taken to a small yard.


    Seeing the appearance of the small yard, Gattri immediately quit!


    "Three of you, let us live here?"

 Chapter 1854： servant?

    Ga Cui''s face was very unsightly.


    When they came, they had seen that the whole planet was prosperous. Especially here, it should be the most central place, so the accommodation conditions are even better.


    There are towering buildings everywhere, magnificent, and the surface is spotless, almost like new!


    But here?


    It''s almost like a slum!


    Although the entire small yard is not small, the skin on the outer wall has been peeled off to reveal the wall tiles inside.


    In the corner, weeds are overgrown and desolate.


    At a glance, you know that this is by no means a place for guests!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, but they found them! I didn''t expect to encounter such treatment here!


    Chen Yu''s face became cold, and she looked at the three with frost.


    "Give me an explanation, otherwise, you guys can''t get out of here today!"


    Slightly!


    The faces of Xuan Yi''s three changed, and they took a few steps back, a little afraid.


    With a reluctant smile, Xuanyi said, "Oh, several people, although this is worn out, but this is not an ordinary place! This is where Jane Frost and Jane''s mother lived before they died."


    "If you don''t live, this place will be razed to the ground. You will never, haha ??..."


    The words haven''t finished, but the meaning is already obvious.


    "What did you say! Me, where my mother lived before she died!"


    The faces of Jianyue and Jianshuang have changed. I did not expect that there is such a history!


    "The home of their two mothers?"


    Chen Yu also froze, squinting his eyes and nodding.


    "If that''s the case, that''s it."


    Although it is broken here, the place is very quiet, and there are no other people living around.


    Crunch!


    At this moment, the door to the courtyard opened, and an old man with a gray beard, leaning his waist, came out slowly.


    He apparently did not expect that with so many people coming today, it was a sudden stun. But when he saw the three of Xuan Yi, he suddenly panicked, his body shrinking.


    "Xuan, Master Xuan, do you have anything here? Old man me, I haven''t left here today."


    The old man was very afraid of Xuan Yi, slamming the door with his hands and leaning.


    "Who is he?" Jian Shuang asked in wonder.


    "Hehe, he is your mother''s old servant, called He Cheng."


    "He Cheng, coming here today is not to trouble you. The two of them are the children of your master. Hehe, we brought them back."


    what! He Cheng''s face changed greatly, and the three of Xuanyi were smiling mysteriously.


    "Well, let''s talk about the old, let''s go."


    After looking at Ga Cui with some fear, the three left immediately.


    "You, you are the children of the lady, children!"


    He Cheng walked to the side of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue in a panic, and looked at them up and down, their faces were all shocked!


    "Like! It''s too much! You two, too much like a lady! You shouldn''t come! You shouldn''t come!"


    He Cheng''s head drooped and he sighed.


    "Grandpa Ho, you, you know what happened to our mother? What happened that year? Why did we abandon us? Who is our father? What happened?"


    Too many questions appeared in their minds.


    Chen Yu and Jia Cui stared at each other, frowning. It seems that the trip this time will not be so simple.


    "Hey, go ahead and talk."


    He Cheng sighed and introduced several people into the yard.


    The scene in the yard surprised a few people.


    From the outside, the yard was run down, but inside, it was clean and spotless. The flowers and plants in the yard are neatly trimmed. As far as I can see, there is no dust.


    It''s just that it''s obviously empty for a long time, lacks humanity, and looks dead, like an abandoned house, and He Cheng, like a lonely ghost in this house.


    "Grandpa Ho, are you here to clean up?"


    After settling down, several people gathered in the yard, and Jian Shuang couldn''t help asking questions.


    He Cheng nodded, looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue with a look of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, you are all so big. If the lady knew, she would be very happy."


    "It''s just that the lady can''t see it anymore. Hey ..."


    Talking, He Chengcheng cried. Tears, rushing to stay.


    "Grandpa Ho, what''s going on? You talk to me soon."


    He Cheng wiped her tears and explained: "Your two mothers, named Jian Hong, fell in love with the patriarch Kong, who fearlessly, and finally got married."


    "Everything was beautiful, but Tuntian Yaopeng thought highly of him and didn''t look down on humans. After returning to the clan, the two met fierce opposition, but with fearless protection, others would not dare Miss is disrespectful. "


    "However, Kong Wuyou also had to compromise. Under the arrangement of the clan, he married a woman in the clan named Zhou Youji! Everyone has been peaceful for ten years, but in a battle, Kong Wuwei died. At that time, the lady just gave birth to you. She knew that the great trouble had come! So the lady took the initiative to find Zhou Youji and negotiated the conditions with her, in exchange for her life, in exchange for a way for you! "


    "In the end, the lady died, and you, too, were sent out to swallow the demon Peng alien, only me, stay here, like a wild ghost, guarding the house left by the lady."


    Tears burst out from He Cheng''s eyes again, and memories were always the most painful thing.


    "It turns out, is everything like this ..."


    Jianyue and Jianshuang were sitting on the seats blankly, with tears in their eyes!


    Both Chen Yu and Jia Cui were silent, and did not expect that their students would encounter such a thing.


    "Everything is over, and the most important thing now is to look forward! They take your parents'' things, you guys, get them back again!"


    Chen Yu spoke, and Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded.


    "Who is this?"


    He Cheng looked at Chen Yu, first wondering, then leaned forward sharply, carefully looked at Chen Yu, took a breath of air.


    "You, you are human !?"


    Chen Yu nodded. "Is there anything wrong?"


    Snapped!


    He slammed the table suddenly, He Cheng stood up, looked at Chen Yu, anxious look of anxiety.


    "You, you, a human, how come here! Don''t you know what this place is! Swallowing the Tian Yao Peng clan, but they hate others the most and set foot on their territory! Especially, Zhou Youji and him now Kong Qianqiu ¡¯s son is even more prejudiced against the human race. Are you here to die? ¡±


    "Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, is he your servant? Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t get out of this house, they won''t do anything to him! However, you still have the opportunity to hurry up, here, this is not where you can stay! "


    "Old man, I will definitely protect them!"


    He Cheng''s face was firm, but at this time, bursts of laughter came from outside.


    "He Cheng, you are immortal, and you want to protect a human being? It is just a joke! Where is that human being, let us be happy, we will not kill him."


    what!


    He Cheng turned his head abruptly, looking outside the courtyard, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1855： Cooking with fire

    "Hurry! Hurry! Don''t go out!"


    He Cheng''s face changed, full of fear.


    "Why hide? Who''s outside?" Ga Cui said with a small mouth, careless.


    "Oh, don''t ask! Don''t come out!"


    He Cheng trembled anxiously, but the next moment, a bang! The door was opened, and four young men stood at the door with smiles on their lips, looking at Chen Yu and others.


    The smile was full of loftiness and contempt for Chen Yu and others.


    "It''s late! It''s late!"


    He Cheng patted his thigh with both hands, and his heart was cold.


    "Hey, still want to hide? Where can you hide? Hurry up and get out of me! Otherwise, you have good fruits!"


    One of them said, pointing to Chen Yu and Jia Cui.


    "Some little masters, they just came here, they are far away, begging you, don''t embarrass them. The old man kneeled down for you!"


    As he said, when He Cheng bent his knee, he would kneel, his face covered with helplessness and suffering.


    "Grandpa Ho! What are you doing! Get up!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue couldn''t bear it, holding He Cheng in one hand, watching the four young men coldly.


    "He''s an old man! How dare you let them kneel down! Who are you!"


    "People? I''m awkward! But we swallow the demon monster and let a human being kneel down. What is it? Do you want more things? Oh! You are the woman''s offspring. Haha, I didn''t expect you two to come back ! "


    The first laughed, and the other three laughed. Looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue with interest. Subsequently, the eyes of several guys narrowed their eyes to Chen Yu and Jia Cui.


    "These two humans are your servants? Hey, since that''s the case, then I won''t embarrass you. Then follow the rules."


    rule?


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were confused for a moment.


    He Cheng''s face was suddenly changed, and he was extremely frightened!


    "Several masters, I beg you, it''s the birthday of the old patriarch, and it''s not suitable for the rules. Otherwise, you can''t explain anything to the old patriarch!"


    On hearing that, the four guys'' faces changed and became gloomy.


    "Oh! You dog, dare to use the patriarch and grandpa to press me? Today we are going to give him the rules! If you are acquainted, let me go further! Otherwise, we will make you think back, our means ! "


    He Cheng was pale and trembling, and seemed to think of something terrible.


    "Oh? What rules?" Chen Yu asked, squinting.


    "Hey, it''s simple, come out, kneel in front of us, and let each of us draw your mouth. If it makes us happy, then we won''t bother you. If we can''t hold it? You can only blame yourself for being bad. "


    The cold voice was full of drama.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, the blue muscles on their foreheads jumped fiercely, their eyes were killing.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked slightly cold.


    "Is that right? I have some rules, and I want you to see them."


    He walked towards the door, but the next moment, He Chengli grabbed Chen Yu''s arm.


    "No! They just want to kill you! They have arrested human slaves before, but none of them survived, and they were all killed by them! Don''t go!"


    "This yard is left by the lady! As long as you stay here, there is a formation, they don''t dare to come in too badly! You, but don''t be impulsive. Big deal, we have been patient for a few days, just , It''s over. "


    He Cheng bitterly.


    Chen Yu looked at He Cheng and said, "They. Have you ever done anything to you?"


    "Hey, what about hands? To tell you the truth, he can survive, because we treat him as a toy. Every once in a while, we will set rules on this old thing, but we are very light. He would break his bones and other things, and afterwards, he would be cured by the medicine. After all, if such a good toy is broken, it would be a pity. "


    "That is, we are very good-hearted. In order to play with him, we are not willing to eat it! He keeps it all with us. Without us feeding him some wild vegetable bran, he would have starved to death! If If you do n¡¯t come out, then, in the next time, there will be no food. "


    The four guys giggled, full of ridicule.


    "Grandpa Ho, you, how have you lived these years? Why don''t you go!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at He Cheng with red eyes.


    "Hey, the lady is dead here. This place can also be regarded as the tomb of the lady. The old man, I just want to be a gravekeeper for the lady. I also want to give you two little dolls, and leave a home to miss. You guys are back, God, God! "


    He Cheng is filled with emotion.


    And Jia Cui, she was already so cold!


    These four guys are so awful!


    Chen Yu glanced at He Cheng, frowned, and said, "He Cheng, you haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    He Cheng shuddered and nodded subconsciously.


    "I haven''t eaten since the lady died. All the food here has been taken away, and there are only a few things they regularly give, but although it is unpalatable, it will not starve to death. You, what do you ask about this? "


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Today, I invite you to eat meat. It''s a rent."


    what?


    He Cheng was surprised, Chen Yu had gone out!


    "Master, you can''t let him go! Hurry up, persuade your servant!"


    He Cheng hurriedly holding Jane Shuang''s hand.


    Jian Shuang shook her head and smiled, "Grandpa Ho, that''s not our servant, then, it''s our teacher!"


    "Old, teacher? He?" He Cheng stayed, turned his head, Chen Yu had already walked out of the yard!


    "Hey? Come out? Hehe, it seems you are very sensible, rest assured, since this is the case, we won''t kill you. After all, they are back, and we have to give some face?


    Shuangshuang and Jianyue squinted in the courtyard, and the faces of the four of them all had thick smiles.


    However, Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "I''m here for something I want to do."


    what''s up?


    The four of them froze, but Chen Yu smiled. Looking at the four, a strange smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "You guys, they look delicious?"


    what?


    The four of them stunned, and before they reacted, Chen Yu waved a hand, a flash of gold, and the four bodies froze instantly. At the same time, a blood line appeared on the necks of the four!


    "you you!!!"


    The four guys widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, their eyes were full of horror. They never expected that Chen Yu would go straight and kill them!


    "You, you fuck, kill, kill us ?!"


    "Since you don''t admit that you are human, that''s delicious."


    Chen Yu smiled and waved to Ga Cui.


    "Jacui, ready to make a big meal!"

 Chapter 1856： Weird smile

    "Ah! Good job!"


    Ga Cui stood upright, saluted Chen Yu, and ran over with a smile.


    "Do not!"


    The four guys roared in despair, but the vitality disappeared, and only in a moment, the four men showed their bodies, but they were four devouring monsters with a size of several meters.


    "Hee hee, finally I can change my taste. Every day I take the elixir, and I''m so tired and crooked me. Only work, hee hee. "


    Pulling up four heads to swallow the sky demon pendant, Jia Cui bounced and rushed back to the yard.


    Chen Yu looked at Ga Cui''s back and thoughtfully.


    The beasts of the sky, swallowing the sky demon Peng, are determined to swallow the sky, dominating the world!


    This is the introduction of Tun Tian Yao Peng.


    However, there is another kind of fierce beast named Tai Mo Long! Ranked among the top ten stars and beasts! It feeds on swallowing the sky demon penguin!


    Could it be, Gattri her. . .


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu shook her head and laughed.


    Regardless of this for the time being, I''ll fill my stomach first. In the last life, I have also cooked the Devourer Phantom, and the taste is still very good.


    "You, you, kill, kill, kill ..."


    He Cheng had completely stuttered, just widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu and Jia Cui, like he was looking at two madmen.


    He knows the four guys who are here, among them, the status is not low! Be considered a puppet among the younger generation!


    But now! !! !!


    He was clever, and He Cheng''s body instantly became goosebumps and his scalp was numb. Hurrying to Chen Yu''s side, holding Chen Yu''s arm, He Cheng was crying.


    "It''s over, it''s over! You guys, you''re in a big disaster! How dare you, eat them in the Clan of Devastation!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue are also weird faces.


    This is really the style of his teacher.


    Chen Yu just smiled, his face didn''t matter.


    "Several beasts come to trouble, what about eating? Anyway, I have my own arrangements."


    "but......"


    "No, but." Chen Yu''s smile faded away, revealing the killing.


    "Several small animals were born to provoke me. This is the price they will pay."


    He patted He Cheng''s shoulder, Chen Yu walked into the yard.


    "Come on, swallow the sky demon penguin, it''s not so easy to eat."


    "Can''t eat! Can''t eat!"


    He Cheng chased quickly.


    After an hour.


    "Well! Fragrant, really fragrant! Why is this meat so fragrant!"


    Holding a bowl, He Cheng squatted on the ground, and his tongue was about to melt. What he said just now has long been left behind.


    "Hee hee, how is it? It tastes good! Tell you what my father''s taste is, but he can''t eat ordinary things! Just now you said not to eat, and now you are happy."


    Ga Cui smiled and drank a large mouthful of soup, very satisfied.


    He Cheng sighed and said, "Anyway, this is the end of the matter, and it is going to die. At least, the old man had eaten a piece of meat before he died, or he swallowed the flesh of the demon god, satisfied! Satisfied!"


    Jia Cui didn''t speak, and greeted Jian Shuang and Jian Yue: "Hey, don''t you two be standing stupid, come over and eat. This thing, but Dabu."


    The two immediately shook their heads, saying no. After all, they also have the general blood of the Devourer Peng, and let them get down, they really can''t do it.


    Jia Cui was not reluctant to eat it.


    Chen Yu took a sip of soup and asked some questions in her mind.


    "He Cheng, do you know why this time, do they want to bring Jian Shuang and Jian Yue back?"


    He Cheng listened, put down the bowl in his hand, and sighed.


    "This time, you shouldn''t have come back. Do you know why this time let you come back? This is because this is to choose a new patriarch!"


    what?


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were in a daze, and some did not understand.


    "Hey, the devouring Tianpeng Peng family here, speaking of it, is just a branch of the devouring Tianpeng Peng family. And your father, that is, the position of the patriarch, has remained undecided after the death of the previous chief. The previous paragraph Time has been set, and Zhou Qianji''s son, Kong Qianqiu, will be the new chief. "


    "But at this time, your blood was awakened and felt by the clan. You, in theory, are Kong Qianqiu''s brother and sister. According to the rules of the clan, you have to inherit the position of clan leader."


    "The ancestral teachings cannot be abolished, so in order to convince the public, Kong Qianqiu proposed to take you back and have a life-and-death showdown with you! If you die, then naturally he is the patriarch!"


    "Howling! This relationship is so good."


    When Ga Cui heard it, she was immediately happy.


    "If Jane Frost and Jane Moon killed him, wouldn''t they be the patriarchs?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, and smiled, "It seems that your patriarch is destined."


    "Ah, why are you so optimistic. That''s Kong Qianqiu, but the one who is the most amazing among the whole family of swallowing sky demon Peng! Two little dolls, which is his opponent!"


    "This time, after the birthday, Kong Qianqiu will be compared with Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. At that time, everything will be late."


    He Chengyan sighed, glanced at the meat in the bowl, swallowed, and ate another piece.


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much, just patted He Cheng''s shoulder.


    "By the way, is there any forbidden area among the Clan of Devourers?"


    In this visit, in addition to bringing Jane Frost and Jane Moon, another thing is to find an opportunity to break through, and it is important for him to swallow the spirit of the Tian Yao Peng family.


    "Forbidden? There is such a place, but only those who have committed serious crimes will be exiled."


    Oh?


    Chen Yu frowned, and her eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, did you commit a felony? I don''t know, does this count?"


    Staring at the bowl in hand, Chen Yu smiled.


    The smile is bright.


    It seems that after helping Jian Shuang and Jian Yue become patriarchs, he will also go to the forbidden area to find out.


    "Jian Shuang and Jian Yue. Before longevity, you should practice here. Be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded.


    "Cultivation can''t be done here. Don''t you realize that there isn''t a trace of heaven and earth aura here? This is a dead land. If you want to practise heaven and earth, you must pour the heaven and earth aura. In the cave where you are. You, hey ... "


    He Cheng said.


    Hearing these words, several people in Gathui looked at each other, and a weird smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, Reiki? That hole Qianqiu is probably unable to cultivate."

 Chapter 1857： All ruined!

    In the core area of ??Tianpeng Yaopeng, a big mountain looks different. Towering high, magnificent.


    If you look closely, you can see that the entire mountain has been hollowed out. Behind the two huge metal gates is the most luxurious interior.


    In a hall full of feet, the lights were bright.


    Xuan Yi, Xuan Ming, and Xuan Xiu''er all knelt on the ground quietly, with a respectful look on their faces.


    Right in front of them, a young man was sitting on a wide chair, reclining with his hands on his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the three below.


    "Is everything done for you?"


    Cold and indifferent, with a proud voice, came from the young man''s mouth.


    "Master Kong Qianqiu has done it! Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have been brought in, and they have lived in their mother''s original small yard."


    Xuan Yi said, as for things like Kong Bao, he said nothing.


    "Oh, okay, wait until Grandpa''s birthday, I want to see, my two brothers and sisters. Hehehehe ..."


    Kong Qianqiu faintly opened his mouth, and his narrow eyes were full of sneer.


    "Master, why do you want to bring them back, we are outside, it is better to kill them directly?"


    Xuan Yi was a little puzzled.


    Kong Qianqiu dismissed a smile, a little disdain.


    "What do you know? Killing outside, it''s useless to my prestige, killing both of them in front of all the same people, so that everyone can completely obey me. Or, let the old guy shut up!"


    "Well, my good grandpa, you are upholding the two little **** and trying to keep their lives, isn''t it futile? This time, I will kill everyone in front of you after your big birthday The two little bitches! "


    Kong Qianqiu smiled coldly, killing Mori.


    Xuan Yi froze and nodded.


    "Eh? Why? What else do you want to say?" Kong Qianqiu was a little curious to see Xuan Yi''s words stop and talk.


    "Yes, this is the case. In addition to Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, two other humans also came. They are called Chen Yu and Jia Cui. Chen Yu is their teacher. That Jia Cui is Chen Yu. Child. "


    "Oh? Two more?"


    Kong Qianqiu raised a brow and squinted his eyes, slightly opened, a little interested.


    But then he smiled suddenly and leaned back in the chair, full of disdain.


    "The two **** can only find a person to be a teacher. Since they are here, they can only be considered bad luck, so die here."


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Qianqiu didn''t care at all, as if Chen Yu had only been irrelevant garbage.


    However, it is true that Kong Qianqiu is not in the eyes of any human being.


    "Then, that, Master, that human, it seems, very, very powerful."


    Xuan Yi stuttered. Although not detailed, he could not help reminding.


    "Awesome? Oh, in front of my swallowing sky demon Peng tribe, a human, dare to say amazing? I do n¡¯t know how many humans I eat."


    Kong Qianqiu slapped his mouth and said.


    "Qian Qiu, Xuan Yi is right. Lions beat rabbits, and they must use all their strength! You must not be taken lightly."


    At this moment, a voice came, followed by a graceful and luxurious woman.


    The woman''s face has a strong pride, and her eyes are very sharp, obviously not a good character.


    "Mother, you are here."


    Kong Qianqiu said respectfully. This girl is Zhou Youji!


    "Well, your grandfather''s birthday is coming soon. At that time, all the major orcs in the vicinity will come to Heshou, and your teacher will also come over. By then, you have to perform well."


    "Oh, mother, rest assured, I understand. This time, I will let everyone know that I am the only patriarch!"


    Looking at Kong Qianqiu, Zhou Youji nodded her head, slowly looking proud.


    "My son is so imposing, the big husband is like that! The two wild species of that little **** are garbage in front of my son! However, there is still some time before the day of longevity, and you ca n¡¯t abandon the practice. I remember, Your exercises have now reached a critical juncture, and we are about to break through. "


    Breakthrough again? !!


    The three of Xuan Yi looked at Kong Qianqiu with shocked eyes. Kong Qianqiu''s talent is really scary!


    I remember the last time he made progress, and it has not been a few days.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Kong Qianqiu''s self-confidence clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of ambition.


    "My practice is now practiced. Once it breaks through, it won''t take long for my realm to rise again! From a half-step to the realm, to truly reach the realm of ministry! As long as there is enough aura for me to swallow, then I I have full confidence! "


    Glancing around, Kong Qianqiu laughed.


    "But I can get what I am now, and I really want to thank the mothers of the two little hybrids."


    "Without the Spirit Formation left by their mother, how could I be able to progress so fast?"


    "It''s just that I now enjoy the gathering of spirits left by their mothers. But they can only live in that shabby little courtyard and can''t handle half aura of spirit. When I think of it, I feel very comfortable. "


    Kong Qianqiu''s narrow eyes revealed great pleasure!


    Zhou Youji nodded, sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s right, Jian Hong''s bitch, who left the formation back then, was originally intended for her two children, but now it''s done for my child. I don''t know what she would feel if she knew it."


    "Oh, really a poor family, two children, even the surname can only follow the mother''s surname, and cannot be changed to the Kong surname. Their things are still used by my son, sad, sigh."


    "Cultivate as soon as possible, and take a break before the longevity, let your grandfather look at you!"


    Kong Qianqiu nodded and just wanted to speak, but the next moment, his body trembled suddenly, and his face suddenly appeared shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Youji froze.


    Turning his head, Kong Qianqiu''s look was complicated, shocked, and confused.


    "Array, array, like, out, something wrong?"


    Ok?


    Zhou Youji froze, and sensed it carefully, her face suddenly changed.


    "Not good! There is something wrong with the Juling array!"


    The figure flashed, Zhou Youji flashed out of the hall and came to a side hall.


    Kong Qianqiu and others followed.


    Just as soon as they entered, a few of them suddenly shrank their pupils, and their eyes were full of shock!


    Because, the formation is completely broken! The most central black array flag has broken to the ground!


    "How, how can this be?"


    Kong Qianqiu hesitated and mumbled to himself, and at this moment, a messenger compass sounded on him.


    Open it and see, it is the message from the peers of the clan!


    Slap!


    After reading it, the compass fell to the ground, Kong Qianqiu''s look of dullness, eyes, full of confusion!


    "How is that possible? This, how is it possible ?!"


    "What happened?" Zhou Youji could not help asking.


    Kong Qianqiu turned his head blankly and swallowed.


    "All the Spirit Circles, all are ruined !!!"

 Chapter 1858： Do big things

    "You, what are you talking about? How is this possible?"


    Zhou Youji shook her body, almost standing unstable, and a shocked expression appeared in her eyes.


    All the Spirit Circles are destroyed!


    What an incredible thing!


    In the entire family of devouring heaven demon pens, many people will build a spiritual formation in their homes for their own cultivation.


    The formation of Kong Qianqiu''s hand was taken from Jian Hong, but its rank is much higher than that of other people''s spiritual formations, which is exactly the same. Great boost.


    But now, the formation is gone!


    "Why the hell? How could this happen?"


    Not only were Zhou Youji, but Kong Qianqiu was also inexplicable.


    Glancing at the messenger compass on the ground, the information on it almost exploded.


    "Hey! My Spiritual Needle is suddenly ruined! Do you know what happened?"


    "Your ruin? My ruin too! I Cao! I was practicing just now, and I was breathing the heaven and earth aura, and suddenly the aura in the room was gone!"


    "What the **** is going on? Why is it all broken !?"


    . . . . . .


    Messages are extremely eye-catching!


    Kong Qianqiu''s pupils kept shrinking. Looking around, his face changed again. He yelled, even his voice changed!


    "Heaven, heaven and earth reiki !!!"


    "What happened to Reiki?"


    Zhou Youji froze. The next moment, she took a breath of air, and her scalp was numb!


    Gone!


    Heaven and earth aura, no more!


    In the whole space, even a trace of aura cannot be felt!


    The spirit gathering method is used to accelerate the gathering of aura. Even if it is ruined, the aura in space will not change! At most, the speed of cultivation has deteriorated.


    However, Reiki will not disappear!


    But now, Reiki is gone!


    "Hurry up! Then, what is that!"


    Suddenly, Xuanyi pointed out the window, shouted in horror, and his voice was shaking.


    A few people were startled, and suddenly turned their heads to look at the sound of air-conditioning.


    Outside, a torrent of aura is rushing away from where they live, towards the distance, not only for them, but for many other houses!


    The torrents of Reiki rushed into the sky, all converging in one direction!


    "So, that''s where the two Ono live!"


    Zhou Youji''s pupils shrank fiercely, exclaiming in a scream.


    "Is it him ?!" The three Xuan Yi glanced at each other, a little stunned in their hearts, and they all raised an idea.


    "Go! Let''s go and see!"


    Kong Qianqiu was gloomy, stepped out, left his residence, and rushed in the direction of the aura of anger!


    Along the way, there were still many people who swallowed the sky demon penguins, rushing towards the place where the aura torrent gathered.


    "Hey, did you guys go and see?"


    On the road, someone was surprised.


    "Yeah, this **** is too weird! Naturally go and see."


    "You said, wouldn''t it be the two wild species that came back and made things out?"


    "I don''t know, but the two wild species have heard that they are not doing well outside. How can they do this? Let''s go and see!"


    "Well, those two wild species can only live in their mother''s old house when they come back. It was an aura of death, shabby and terrible. They only deserve to live there. Are they still delusional to restore their glory there? It''s ridiculous! "


    The sound of discussion was discussed among many ethnic groups. They are all young people of the same age as Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, as well as some at home.


    But without exception, these people are extremely hostile to Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    First, because they are the blood of half-humans and half-beasts, they are not to be seen. Second, it is because of Kong Qianqiu! Everyone knows that Kong Qianqiu will become the patriarch. How can they offend Kong Qianqiu for Jian Shuang and Jian Yue?


    . . . . . .


    In the old house of Jian''s family, He grew up and opened his mouth, staring dullly at the prospect, already, completely stunned!


    In front of his eyes, at the very center of the courtyard, a formation is exuding dazzling brilliance, all auras are flowing from all directions, and they are gathering wildly towards here!


    In the original small courtyard, although the cleaning was considered clean, there was no aura, and even things like flowers and plants were difficult to live.


    But now it''s different!


    In the entire yard, all the plants that were supposed to die, all grew lushly, and immediately made the yard full of life.


    Moreover, the concentration of Reiki here is simply scary! He Cheng just inhaled a little, and his whole body made a crackling noise, even his back was quite straight, and he felt very relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a hidden battlefield of broken spirits. It seems that your mother is not a simple character."


    Chen Yu looked at the yard and smiled slightly.


    At the beginning, he planned to arrange the matrix himself, but later discovered that there was already a soul-stealing matrix here, but it has not been triggered, and there may have been some events in the past, so this matrix It has been ruined.


    Chen Yu did not arrange the formation method by himself, but based on this formation method, he carried out repair and improvement, which improved the power of the formation method by more than 100 times!


    The spirit formation method is more domineering than the spirit formation method!


    It was also when Chen Yu''s formation was completed just now that all the spiritual gatherings in various places were destroyed!


    "A miracle is a miracle! Oh my god, this, this is incredible!"


    He Cheng watched the earth-shaking changes around him, wondering.


    "Cut, it''s rare and strange. What''s so strange about this?" Jia Cui rolled her eyes and looked disdainful.


    "Well, in the past two days, you are here to consolidate your strength. The next birthday party, maybe there will be a fierce battle waiting for you."


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded, but then they suddenly turned their heads and suddenly tightened, looking at the sky in the distance.


    In the sky, one after another, the devouring Peng tribe, are coming quickly.


    "So, those are!" Looking at the sky, He Cheng was shocked, and a thick expression of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Dad, are they here for trouble?"


    Jia Cui''s face didn''t matter.


    Chen Yu smiled, nodded, and didn''t care.


    "It seems that the noise is a bit loud."


    Huh!


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a sound of breaking sounds, one after another falling on the ground, standing outside the courtyard.


    It''s just that every guy has the same expression when he sees the formation in the small courtyard, that''s horror!


    Kong Qianqiu''s eyes leaped straight, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes hazed, but it was hard to hide the horror in it!


    "Sure enough, are they here? The two are mine, brother and sister?"

 Chapter 1859： This is my thing

    Gaze, instant contact together!


    Kong Qianqiu looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue far away and said nothing. It was just the cold mang that passed from time to time in his eyes, but it was very alarming.


    Behind him, many guys who came here have already fry the pan!


    "Sure enough! It really is here! I didn''t expect it to be here!"


    "Our spiritual center was destroyed because of this! How could there be such a thing in this small yard?"


    "His! This array is terrible! I can''t even see it! This place has been over ten years ago and I have never heard of it, is there such a format?


    Some seniors who came here, looking at the array at this moment, suddenly felt the burst of heartbeat.


    Among them, there is a lot of research on the formation method, but in the face of this formation method, they can''t understand it!


    This formation method has gone beyond what they understand!


    "Hey, He Cheng, say! What the **** is going on! If you don''t say it, we will eat you!"


    Someone looked at He Cheng and suddenly yelled.


    Zhou Youji waved her hands, her eyes burning.


    "It''s Jian Hong''s bitch! It must be him. He left a formation here and was activated by them!"


    what? The crowd stunned, then suddenly stunned and nodded suddenly.


    "Yes! It must be so! Jian Hong''s fellow was a master of matrix formation during her lifetime. It is not unusual for her to stay here!"


    "That''s right, but I didn''t expect that Jian Hong''s array of accomplishments had reached such a point! Horror, really horror!"


    "I still think Master You Ji is so powerful. Suddenly, I figured out the ins and outs. The eyesight is really letting me admire it!"


    At this time, someone did not forget to sacrifice Zhou Youji.


    Zhou Youji just smiled coldly. But then, this smile disappeared, and the rest was the coldness to the extreme!


    "Jian Hong, I didn''t expect you to be a slut, and I was overcast after I died, so I set up a soul-catching array here secretly? Huh! But how about that? Everything about you is finally mine! Your child The last thing is my son''s! "


    Just thinking, He Cheng''s voice sounded a little timid.


    "Well, that''s not the case. This array, yes, is this gentleman, who is here."


    There was a tremor in He Cheng''s voice. He was very nervous. He had never faced so many devouring Pengs.


    "He, he arranged?"


    Along the direction of He Cheng''s fingers, everyone looked at Chen Yu, all of them froze, but the next moment, a deafening laughter sounded.


    "Haha, this guy? Arranging such an array? He Cheng, when did you learn to joke?"


    Someone laughed while covering his stomach.


    An old man snorted coldly, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "Well, together with the formation method, without years of accumulation, it is impossible to make any achievements. How big is he? Such a formation method, can he be arranged by a little boy? It is simply ridiculous!"


    "Yes! It''s overwhelming! If he could arrange such a formation, wouldn''t we all be masters of formation?"


    Do not believe, scorn, taunt. . . . . .


    The sounds began to sound, unusually harsh.


    He Cheng hurriedly said, "But, this array is really arranged by him."


    But in exchange, it was a bigger sarcastic laughter!


    "He Cheng, you don''t need to say anything. I know that you are trying to protect these two little guys. I''m afraid that because the matrix is ??set by Jian Hong, it makes me angry. Do you want to do something to these two little guys?


    At this point, Zhou Youji spoke, and her tone was full of pride and alienation.


    "I do want to kill these two wild species, but after all, they are my juniors. When my child fights with them, they will kill them. Now, if they kill them, wouldn''t it be beautiful? You said, right? "


    Looking around, Zhou Youji said.


    Everyone immediately agreed. They also know that Zhou Youji, this is to kill Jian Shuang and Jian Yue in public in front of the old patriarch and many guests!


    Before that, not only would she not kill the two, but she would make the two live well.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, their fists clenched, their eyes were thick with anger!


    "Don''t be impulsive, good food, stay till the end."


    Seeing that his students wanted to do something, Chen Yu stopped them.


    "is teacher."


    They nodded slightly and stood aside and stopped talking.


    "It''s just that capital punishment can be avoided, and living crime can''t be spared! This time, you''ve made such a big move. This is a serious crime! Let me take the formation away right away! You are not entitled to this thing!"


    Looking at the yard, the shining formation, Zhou Youji licked his tongue, his eyes full of greed.


    Jian Hong, you didn''t expect it. The gathering of spirits you left more than a decade ago has made me a son. The spirit of spirits you left a dozen years later will fall into my hands again!


    This is Providence!


    The flashes of many swallowing demon penguins all understood Zhou Youji''s meaning.


    "Yes, yes! This is something that has a virtue, this shabby yard is not qualified to have such a thing! You Ji, it is best!"


    "That''s right! Not only should you give this to Miss You Ji, but you must also apologize on your knees!"


    "Well, don''t see where this is, and want to do something here? It''s ridiculous!"


    "In my opinion, maybe this thing wasn''t originally theirs, but the patriarch stayed there, stolen by the guy from Jian Hong, and stayed here! Now, it''s time to turn things back to their original owners!"


    Echoes, cynics, and endless ears are chilling.


    "Brother and sister, here, you guys, you can''t fight me."


    Kong Qianqiu had his hands behind his back, and there was a sense of contentment in which everything was under his control.


    His spirit gathering was destroyed, which made him extremely angry, but now, with a better spirit gathering, his mood is immediately good!


    In the eyes of Kong Qianqiu, this formation method is already his own!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, the blue tendons on their foreheads, are all angry! This formation method was obviously arranged by Chen Yu. Now, these guys have even said such shameless words!


    Chen Yu just smiled coldly. There is an undisguised contempt in the smile!


    "Take it away?"


    "If you take it, then you can try it."


    With his hands on his chest, Chen Yu smiled.


    Isn''t his formation so easy to take?


    "Che, boy, do you dare threaten us? I''ll see if I can take it away! Aunt You Ji, I''ll get it for you! I''ll take it in minutes!"


    Among the visitors, a young guy was full of arrogance, he said nothing, and went straight to the game, trying to capture the game.


    The eyes of everyone gathered instantly!

 Chapter 1860： Still braised

    The wind is fierce, setting off heavy waves!


    The man who shot it was like the wind, he didn''t care about the Chen Yu people at all, as if they were air, he didn''t care.


    Everyone was sneer, watching this scene quietly.


    Even if it''s in front of you, grabbing what you have?


    Here, but their place!


    Kong Qianqiu''s excited look.


    It''s close!


    Immediately, this magical array is his!


    With this formation, the speed of your own cultivation will be several times faster! Maybe, tonight, you can make a breakthrough in your exercises! By that time, your own strength will become even stronger!


    "what!"


    At this time, a scream screamed, and all of them were shocked.


    When that guy came into contact with the formation, a golden light burst out from the formation, and was severely chopped on the person who was doing it!


    Suddenly, the man flew out, patted his buttocks on the ground, his face was pale, and his whole body was cold sweat.


    He shivered and looked at the formation hard, making a terrible scream! In the eyes, all are despair and panic!


    "Ah! I, my Dantian! My true power! No more, no more!"


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Qianqiu was shocked, and stepped forward to pick up the guy. When he saw what he was like, he suddenly took a sigh of air, and in his gaze, he couldn''t stop the shocked look.


    "How could this be!"


    The guy in his hand, Dan Tian has shrunk completely! Moreover, all the true power in the body seems to have been emptied, and the meridians in the whole body have become abnormally soft. It seems that with just a little force, it can tear and tear!


    Kong Qianqiu knows that this guy is completely useless! Practice the road, never cut off!


    The culprit is the golden light that was just radiated from the formation!


    That golden light directly took away all the real power from the hands of the human body! Not only that, but it was also overbearing. Even his Dantian was completely exhausted!


    "Hisse, this formation is so horrible! Not only the spirit of heaven and earth, but even the true power of the practitioner can be forcibly plundered!"


    The sharp-eyed person saw everything, scared back a few steps, and took a hard breath.


    Spectators, all are shocked!


    No one thinks that this spirit-defeating array is so overbearing!


    "My son! My son!"


    There was a middle-aged guy who ran to Kong Qianqiu''s side all of a sudden, and took the guy who fell to the ground in his arms and was in pain.


    Everyone was silent. This young guy is also a arrogant figure. He has great potential and a bright future. I didn''t expect that it would only take a moment to end up like this!


    At the moment, everyone is afraid of this formation!


    The skyrocketing taunt just now disappeared without a trace.


    "You guys, who else wants to try?"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers, her eyelids drooping, and she said indifferently.


    Wow!


    Many people step back and look at each other, but no one dares to stand up!


    They are scared!


    "hiss!"


    He Cheng widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu, full of shock.


    It''s just a formation method that scares everyone! What an incredible thing!


    "Master, miss, is this your teacher?"


    He Cheng could not help asking.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, with pride in their faces, raised their chests high and nodded their points.


    "Yes! This is our teacher!"


    Kong Qianqiu looked at the formation in the yard with great fear, and slowly returned to Zhou Youji''s side.


    "Mother, what now?"


    Zhou Youji clenched her fists, her complexion, and she had become very blue!


    Jian Hong! Unexpectedly, you guys have left such a thing!


    Squinting his eyes, Zhou Youji looked at He Cheng.


    "It''s ruthless! He Cheng, the young lady of your family didn''t expect to die. He left such a vicious thing! This is the end of the young Tianjiao of our family! You can be guilty!"


    The sound was rolling, and He Cheng was so frightened that he would kneel down, but Chen Yu stopped He Cheng with one hand!


    "Have me here. From today, you only need to kneel Jane Frost and Jane Moon! As for them? Not worth it!"


    He Cheng was shocked. He looked at Chen Yu, but somehow he suddenly wanted to cry.


    After wiping some reddish eyes, He Cheng nodded again and again.


    "Oh, hey, the old slave knows, knows !!!"


    Ok?


    Zhou Youji''s eyes flickered, and her eyes were covered with haze, among which there was a murderous flicker.


    "You are the teachers of these two Ono species? Huh, who are you, and dare to be mad in front of me?"


    "Who am I?"


    Thinking with a tilted head, Chen Yu smiled, "I''m the one you can''t mess with."


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhou Youji yelled, her eyes glared sharply, and two sword-like gazes pierced Chen Yu!


    These two eyes are one of the unique talents of the Devil Eagles. They are called Devil Eyes. They use their own momentum to mix the power of the gods to oppress each other!


    This trick is invisible, unlike other pupils, with the light visible to the naked eye, but hidden murderous, uninformed people, even with one eye, will be captured the mind, defeated without a fight.


    If you are a weaker guy, you may be destroyed by your eyes and become an idiot!


    Kong Qianqiu naturally knew Zhou Youji''s move, and suddenly a thick smile rose at the corner of his mouth. Want to see how Chen Yu looks ugly.


    But he was disappointed!


    In the face of Zhou Youji''s eyes, Chen Yu did not evade in the slightest. With four eyes facing each other, her face did not change at all!


    "Enough to see? Enough to see, then get out." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Zhou Youji was shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    This guy didn''t even respond to his eyes? Why is that?


    For a moment, Zhou Youji could not see through Chen Yu!


    "If you don''t roll now, do you want me to kill you all?"


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd and said lightly.


    what?


    Everyone was holding back.


    "He, is he threatening us?"


    "Here, what the **** is this? A little guy, dare, dare to say such a word to us?"


    "Hehe, it ¡¯s interesting, human beings. In our family, dare to speak like this? Really think that with this formation left by Jian Hong, you can be arrogant?"


    Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu, her eyes were cold.


    "Young man, I advise you, keep a low profile, this is not a place where you can spread wild!"


    "Low-key?" Chen Yu''s gaze swept through many swallowing monsters, and the corners of his mouth appeared a thick disdainful smile.


    "You guys, is it worthy of me to keep a low profile? I count three times and don''t roll, I will kill you all and eat stew!"


    stew!


    Hearing this, Gazcui, who was sitting bored aside, suddenly bounced from his seat, looked at the crowd, and swallowed.


    "Dad, I don''t want to stew meat, I think it''s braised."

 Chapter 1858： She is here!

    "Red, teriyaki !!!"


    Zhou Youji, who was extremely arrogant and graceful, had a sullen body, widened her eyes, and looked at the innocent Jia Cui.


    Not only her, but many viewers who came here all looked at Ga Cui in amazement. Everyone opened their mouths, stupid, completely aggressive.


    He Cheng was frightened with a scalp, and his heart was stubbornly stunned. He subconsciously glanced at the corner of the yard, the cauldron just washed, and so many people here.


    How many pots would it take if it was really eaten?


    Turning this thought in his mind, He Cheng shook his head fiercely, scolding himself for thinking about what was messy.


    "Haha, this little guy, did you **** kill? Do you dare to talk to us like this and braise us? Did you bring the seasoning!"


    "Yeah, yeah, if we didn''t bring any seasoning, would you like us to give you a little bit? Without seasoning, we don''t taste delicious, haha ??..."


    Someone looked at Ga Cui and teased.


    Many swallowed demon Peng, all laughed. Looking at Ga Cui, she looked extremely disdainful.


    The whole scene, because of Gaicui''s words, seemed extremely relaxed.


    Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that this little guy had a heavy heart. Do you say such a thing to blow our morale?" Kong Qianqiu sneered.


    Zhou Youji nodded and said: "I still have eyesight, yes, this little guy said such words, first to combat our morale and raise Chen Yu, and second, to ease the atmosphere. After all, no one will A little child is serious. "


    "You see, the atmosphere is obviously a lot of fun now, this little guy is not easy. It would take advantage of his age so much, eh."


    Zhou Youji unexpectedly glanced at Gaicui, with some sighs in her eyes.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take this big battle today. It''s possible that this Jane Hong is still doing something in this formation, but it''s us who can prevent it. Take this opportunity to get back."


    Kong Qianqiu nodded and said, "It''s still my mother''s seeing through. All these grievances should be resolved in the old life of the old thing."


    After squinting at Chen Yu, Kong Qianqiu turned and left, and other members of the family were also leaving.


    However, Jia Cui''s crisp voice rang, letting everyone stop there!


    "I brought it. You see. I brought a lot of seasonings!"


    what!


    The crowd suddenly turned their heads and stared at Ga Cui.


    Ga Cui was very serious. From the appetite on her finger, she found out more than a dozen bottles and jars, placed them on the ground one by one, and counted them seriously.


    "It''s sea salt. It''s very fragrant. It''s best to put it a little while it''s out of the pot!"


    "This is a bean paste, which can be fresh, but you must not add more."


    "This is mysterious crystal sugar. It''s best to remove the fishy smell from your body and make your meat smooth."


    . . . . . .


    "Oh, Dad, how do you say burn?"


    Gatti''s brow furrowed with a grin on his smile, and she looked very serious. Thinking about how to get braised.


    "Rest assured, I have experience with this. Braised pork with a century-old wine is very pleasant."


    Chen Yu said with a smile, his eyes were relaxed, and he thought of the past youthfulness, which was his youth.


    "Wow, it sounds good at first sight." Jia Cui couldn''t help licking her tongue.


    Around, laughter came to an abrupt end!


    Everyone had their mouths raised, their eyes were about to stare out, and they looked at Ga Cui, their brains were completely aggressive.


    This little girl really wants to burn them!


    This is not a joke!


    "I, my Cao, is it true, am I crazy, or is she crazy?"


    Some people murmured to themselves, feeling dull.


    Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji stared at each other blankly, with aggressive faces.


    This, this plot is not right. This little girl is not playing with her eyes, but she really wants to eat them? !!


    Looking at the bottles and cans on the ground, who the **** can think, this guy, he really has so many seasonings!


    That way, it''s **** more professional than a professional chef!


    For a moment, the two just felt the hotness on their faces. When they remembered their guess, they were extremely embarrassed!


    What a wit, this **** is just eating!


    But then, everyone was angry!


    They have never been so despised!


    "Okay! Then let''s see if you have the ability to eat us!"


    A tribe stood in the sky, roaring at Ga Cui, eyes full of suffocation. A pair of huge wings suddenly stretched from his back, all covered with blood-red feathers.


    "Wow, just come here first."


    Ga Cui frowned, looking happy, looking at the guy who spoke.


    But the next moment!


    The smile on Ga Cui''s face disappeared instantly. A strange smile appeared on her innocent face just now. In her eyes, the pupils became a line in a moment, and she stared at the fellow who was talking!


    "I haven''t killed a beast in a long time!"


    Huh!


    The guy who opened his mouth felt an air of coldness, suddenly rising from the coccyx bone, straightening his forehead, a huge fear, like a big hand, holding his heart fiercely! Makes him feel a little uncomfortable even breathing!


    Cold sweat, all over his forehead. He was stiff, and he did not dare to move, as if he had encountered a natural enemy!


    Why, this guy? !!


    He couldn''t believe how this little girl had such a terrifying side!


    He was so frightened that he was totally stupid!


    "Hey, why don''t you do it? What are you doing?"


    Zhou Youji shouted impatiently. However, the man still dared not move!


    He had a hunch that if he moved, he would die next moment!


    "Hum, waste!"


    Zhou Youji was angry, so she had to do it herself, but at this time, a cold voice came from the sky.


    "Enough! Father''s birthday is coming. What do you want to do?"


    Looking around, in the sky, a beautiful girl stood there quietly, without the slightest expression on her face, as if she could not smile.


    "Kong Yan ...


    Zhou Youji''s eyes narrowed, and her face was a bit jealous. After thinking about it, she waved her sleeves violently and left without saying a word!


    "You guys, don''t you go?"


    Kong Yan glanced around, and all of them were smart at once, and they all ran clean in a short time.


    "This woman?" Chen Yu frowned, looking at Kong Yan with some surprise.


    At the same time, Kong Yan also looked at Chen Yu''s people. When her eyes reached Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, there was obviously some fluctuation. After thinking about it, from the sky, I threw something to Jane Frost and Jane Moon.


    "You guys, think of yourself."


    After speaking, Kong Yan turned and left, but when she left, she looked at Chen Yu again, and her lips moved slightly.


    "Idiot, find your way."


    Chen Yu froze and touched her chin.


    He looks despised.

 Chapter 1859： Mysterious

    The lively little yard was deserted again in an instant.


    As soon as Chen Yu waved his hand, the matrix method laid out before disappeared again.


    "Hey, I haven''t eaten enough yet, they''re all gone."


    Gat Tsui poked her mouth and was extremely unwilling, and put away the bottles and cans again.


    Chen Yu smiled and rubbed Ga Cui''s head.


    "After all, this is the Devourer Peng tribe, and you can''t eat too much."


    "Oh." After that, Gacui stepped aside.


    "Who was that woman just now?" Chen Yu asked, looking at He Cheng.


    "Well, her name is Kong Yan, she is the daughter of the old patriarch, and is also the youngest aunt of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue! She has a very high status in the clan, even if she is arrogant like Zhou Youji, she is a little daunting to her. She lives because others are afraid to do too much. "


    He Cheng said with a smile, and then she looked a little bit distressed.


    "Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, in fact, your aunt and her are very nice. But your personality is cold. And she doesn''t want you to come back. After all, it is too dangerous for you. Right, you see Look, what is she giving you? "


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue picked up the things in their hands and glanced at them.


    "This is, Legacy Legacy?"


    "Oh? Legacy films? Murphy, this Kong Yan was afraid that you would lose money during your longevity, so I gave you this? Check it out."


    Chen Yu said. They nodded, sinking their minds into the nails, and frowned before retreating.


    "It''s indeed a legacy. But no teacher has given us any good."


    Jian Yue began, and Jian Shuang echoed.


    "Yeah, this is just a heritage of branches. There are many imperfections."


    Is that so? . .


    Chen Yu nodded and said: "Since that is the case, then leave it alone. You have been here to consolidate the heritage for the past two days. He Cheng, tell me everything you know about the forbidden area."


    "Mr. Chen, what do you want to do?" He Chengyi said.


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes were uncertain.


    "Of course, do big things!"


    . . . . . .


    Devour Tianshan!


    It is the tallest mountain on the entire planet, and it is also the mountain that can be inhabited by the patriarchs of the devouring princes.


    The entire mountain was transformed into a huge palace. At the top of the mountain, it was built into a huge platform.


    The platform looked around, the clouds were surging, the weather was magnificent, and it was magnificent.


    An old man, standing on the platform with his hands on his back, looking out into the distance, has an air of high spirits.


    Da da da. . . . . .


    Footsteps sounded, and Kong Yan walked towards the old man from behind, and stopped ten meters away.


    "Xiaoyan is here, is everything done?"


    "Father, it''s all done. Pass on the armor and give it to the two little guys."


    The old man is Kong Yan''s father, and also Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s grandfather, Kong Wanxiang!


    "Well, yes, what do you seem to want to say?"


    The old man turned around, looked at Kong Yan, and smiled with a tilted head.


    Kong Yan thought about it, and frowned slightly.


    "Father, on the day of longevity, I want you to announce directly that Kong Qianqiu will become the new patriarch."


    Kong Wanxiang raised a brow and laughed, "Why, are they afraid their brothers will kill each other?"


    Kong Yan nodded, but Kong Wanxiang sighed softly.


    "Hey, why would I want to see this scene? It''s just that I can''t control it anymore."


    "Kong Qianqiu would take the life of Jian Hong''s two children as a stepping stone if he wanted to take office. Although I am the patriarch, except for me, seven of the nine seats of the Presbyterian Church were bought by Zhou Youji. This is the general trend. Even me, I can''t change the decision of the Presbyterian! You know that. "


    "Also, you know exactly how your elder brother died. Without the support of the Devil Eagles, do you think that we can survive the crisis this time if we swallow the Tian Yao Peng family? Our opponents are not simple. . After all, the ancestor of the other party came from that mysterious border town! "


    Kong Yan frowned, his fists clenched tightly, but after a while, he was unable to release, and the whole man was like a discouraged ball full of helplessness.


    Guys of that family!


    The thought of those guys shook her heart.


    She never thought that as one of the beasts in the sky, they can almost be said to be a hegemon in the sky, and they would be so restrained by that group!


    border town! What kind of existence do you have? !! Why did the people in that group actually have the skills to subdue them? !!


    "Ah, don''t think about it. We can help, we can help the rest. The rest depends on the two babies themselves. By the way, what happened to the previous Aura Riot?"


    Kong Wanxiang asked with a frown, "This aura of anger is not easy. Even the gathering of spirits here is broken."


    "This is the original residence of Jian Hong. Among them is the soul-defeating array left by Jian Hong. Presumably it was activated by two little guys, so this was the situation. When I went, it happened to be Zhou Youji, who was also there . I heard that their spiritual gatherings are all broken! All the auras have gathered in that yard! "


    Kong Yan said, his eyes were shocked.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been hard to imagine. Jian Hong would have been so accomplished and could arrange such a formation!


    "Jian Hong''s layout?"


    Kong Vientiane frowned, and frowned, full of doubt.


    "That kind of formation is based on Jian Hong''s formation. I''m afraid we can''t arrange such formations?"


    "My father is more worried. Except for Kong Yan, no one can arrange it like this. Unless ..."


    Suddenly, Kong Yan thought of Chen Yu! In his eyes, that is the human who came to die!


    Did he arrange it?


    impossible! How could that guy arrange such a formation?


    Kong Yan laughed at himself, feeling a little funny for his momentary thoughts.


    "Unless what?" Kong Wanxiang froze.


    "It''s nothing. There are two days left when my father has a long life, and my father will not be toiled for two days."


    Kong Yan asked for his safety and left directly.


    On the platform, there is only one person with a hole in Vientiane, watching the distant sky quietly, frowning.


    . . . . . .


    An inaccessible place for the Devonians.


    Chen Yu stood here, looked at the surrounding environment, and smiled softly.


    "Here is where the forbidden land is? It''s really big-hearted. There isn''t even a guard. That''s the essence, I''m here!"


    And at the same time, Kong Qianqiu''s palace.


    Kong Qianqiu looked at Zhou Youji and clenched his fists.


    "Mother rest assured that after I become the patriarch, I will definitely absorb the essence of the Devastation Peng tribe!"

 Chapter 1858： Want spirit?

    "it is good!"


    Zhou Youji looked at Kong Qianqiu, all eyes were proud.


    "Swallowing Tian Yao Peng''s spirit over the ages, no one can absorb it. But you are different! You are the pride of heaven! On talent, no one can go out of your right, you must be the strongest patriarch! Even Have the opportunity to find the mysterious main line! Become a true starry beast! "


    Kong Qianqiu clenched his fists.


    "Swallowing the sky demon penguin, starry beasts, grow up and be able to devour the planet in one breath. However, we are just branch veins, we can''t reach that height at all. To become that existence, we must enter the main vein and optimize the bloodline Only by inheriting the main line! "


    "If I can absorb the spirit of the ancestors of all ages, then my chances of entering the main vein will be greater!"


    Zhou Youji nodded.


    "Yeah, there have been many people who want to absorb the essence over the ages, but all have failed. But mother believes you, you can do it!"


    "This time, on the birthday feast, you stepped on Jian Shuang and Jian Yue fiercely, and killed them, and then you absorb the essence of the past, and you will become the most powerful swallowing demon penguin in my family history! That tribe will lose to you! "


    That family!


    Kong Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed, and his heart trembled unconsciously, with some fear. But then he smiled, confident.


    Zhou Youji patted Kong Qianqiu''s shoulder again and again, his face turned gloomy.


    "By the time of the banquet, I want you to shame Jian Shuang and Jian Yue in the face of everyone! I want to let everyone know that my son, Zhou Youji, is much stronger than her Jian Hong! "


    Past events have emerged.


    In Zhou Youji''s mind, I thought of Jian Hong again!


    The woman who beat her in every way!


    Regardless of her own strength, charm, or all aspects, what others have mentioned is always her Jian Hong! Not her Zhou Youji!


    On what basis!


    For every human being, her status will be above her! She, but the maiden of the Devil Eagles! That woman is just a personal woman!


    The jealousy of madness at the thought of those past events is like a wildfire burning her heart!


    But then she smiled, her smile was full of cold and proud.


    Jian Hong, how can you be more powerful? Aren''t you dead yet? Your Spirit Circle is mine, and your child can only follow your surname.


    Now they are coming back even more to be humiliated by my son!


    If you know anything under Izumi, I really want to see what your expression is.


    "Hehe, hehehe ..."


    Covering her mouth and smiling slightly, Zhou Youji seemed to have a deep smile in her eyes. It seems that on the birthday feast, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have been humiliated.


    As for Chen Yu? To be honest, she really didn''t get into her eyes!


    . . . . . .


    In the forbidden area, there was a barren field, and Chen Yu was in it, looking around, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Tuntian Peng Peng family? Although it is very different from the forbidden area of ??the main vein of the Tun Teng Peng family, it is quite good.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, hands behind her back, and nodded slightly.


    "That spirit, should it be there?"


    Gaze and cast a thousand kilometers ahead. There, a huge sculpture of the devouring monster Peng, standing in the forbidden area, is a hundred feet tall.


    The entire sculpture flutters its wings, its head rises high into the sky, its mouth is wide, it seems to want to swallow the sky!


    Under the feet of the sculpture, there are beasts sculpted. There are Miki green cattle and purple electric leopard. . . . . .


    Although the beasts are different, but! The horrified expression on each beast''s face was portrayed in an exquisite manner, highlighting the status of the Devourer!


    A simple and desolate, but extremely domineering feeling, suddenly rose from the sculpture!


    From the sculpture, it seems that in the past, the majesty of the beasts who swallowed the sky to serve the beasts!


    If it is someone else, it must be shocked by the sight here.


    However, when he was a Celestial Supreme, he also went to swallow the main vein of the Celestial Peng tribe as a guest. In front of him, it looked like pediatrics in front of him.


    Looking closely at the sculpture, Chen Yu found that the position above the sculpture''s head was flashing red light.


    "Spirit!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, stepped out, and when she appeared again, she had reached the top of the sculpture!


    A blood-red, oval-shaped bead was floating on top of the sculpture at this time, a few meters away from Chen Yu.


    On the beads, the brilliance is rich, and on its surface, the appearance of swallowing the demon monster is constantly emerging, and it is spreading its wings and seems to be alive!


    "interesting."


    Happy color, appeared on Chen Yu''s face!


    After wanting to wait for the birthday feast, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue boarded the position of patriarch, and he came to get the spirit again, but in order to avoid night long dreams, Chen Yu did it in advance, but I did not expect that everything was going well.


    Hold out your hand and go to get the spirit. Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounds!


    "I advise you, it''s better not to do it!"


    His hand stopped in midair, and Chen Yu turned around and found an illusory shadow, standing behind him, watching him coldly.


    This is an old man, eyes full of vicissitudes, unusually indifferent.


    Residual soul?


    "Who are you? Isn''t it ..."


    The old man nodded and said, "You guessed it very well. I am the master of this sculpture and the ancestor of this branch. My name is Kong Xiang."


    "Why do you younger come here? Did n¡¯t your elders tell you that here is forbidden land, and only people with serious sins can come here ... Alas? No! You are not our family! You are human !!!! "


    Kong Xiang looked at Chen Yu up and down, suddenly his eyes flashed, and he cried in surprise, and his voice was full of surprises.


    Then his face cooled down.


    "Who are you? Why, break into my clan!"


    Between words, Kong Xiang''s body already had a killing intention!


    Chen Yu smiled and waved to Kong Xiang, saying: "Don''t be so nervous, I just need this spirit. As long as you are honest, I will not hurt you."


    Hurt, hurt me?


    Kong Xiang froze, and then he suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting! A little human tribe, dare to say that to me?"


    With his hands on his chest, Kong Xiang was not in a hurry, but looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    "Do you want to get the best? Well, you can try it."


    After speaking, Kong Xiang made an inviting action.


    Chen Yu frowned, but did not expect it to be so smooth. However, he didn''t think much about it. He started directly and took the essence in his hands.


    Kong Xiang''s eyes flashed! A weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, know why, don''t I stop you?"

 Chapter 1859： Scared to kneel!

    "Oh why?"


    Chen Yu looked at Kong Xiang and smiled slightly.


    Kong Xiang sighed and glanced at the sight around him, with some emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time, no one has come to the forbidden ground. To be honest, you can come, but it makes me not so lonely. I really don''t want you to die so quickly, unfortunately, unfortunately."


    Pointing at the essence, Kong Xiang said, "Do you know the origin of this essence?"


    "The devouring Tianpeng Peng family is one of the beasts of the starry sky, and they can swallow the sky! The essence is the crystallization of our devouring Tianpeng Peng family after their death! Only the strongest manifesting the Holy State can After death, this thing condenses! "


    "In this crystal, there is a huge amount of essence, which can be absorbed by the younger generation, boosting the strength of the younger generation! However, if you want to absorb the essence of the essence, you must defeat the remaining willpower of the ghost! If it fails. ...


    Kong Xiang smiled coldly and said, "Then there is only one dead end! In turn, it will be absorbed by this spirit!"


    "This spirit is the one I brought out from the main vein of the Devourer Peng! With my own strength, I can''t absorb the essence of it, so I have stayed here and set the rules. "


    "Every sinner who swallows the Tian Yaopeng tribe can be sent to the forbidden ground, as long as he can absorb the essence, he can be spared, otherwise ... hehe ..."


    Chen Yu understands why only felons are allowed to enter here.


    After all, this kind of thing is too risky, and only those who are felony will be treated as experiments for experiments.


    "So, has it failed for so long? And me, too?"


    Chen Yu asked with a smile, and there was a scorching power in the spirit of his hand. At the same time, the devouring monster Peng who just walked in the spirit just now seems to have come alive, and began to soar from the spirit, forming a huge ghost in the sky!


    This is exactly the will of Yao Peng!


    Kong Xiang smiled, nodded, and looked at the huge phantom in the sky, his eyes sighed with emotion.


    "Yeah, how many ambitious tribe I have seen over the years, and want to keep this spirit as their own, but in the end?"


    Shaking his head, Kong Xiang sighed.


    "No exception! No one can succeed! They are all in front of me, absorbed, nothing left! Those amazing people, even me, feel amazing, but they have failed. ! "


    Turning his head, Kong Xiang looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face. The smile was full of extreme contempt and disdain.


    "You are just a human race. In the history of our family, those things that Tianjiao can''t do, do you think that you can do it? You, become one of this splendid food!"


    Looking up, Kong Xiang looked at the huge ghost in the sky.


    At this point, the ghost image was fully manifested, hundreds of meters in size, and a halo of circles circulated around the ghost image.


    The virtual shadow is extremely real, and the feathers on it can be seen clearly!


    A fierce momentum, suddenly rising!


    This momentum is far beyond the momentum of the sculpture under his feet! Abnormally scary!


    "Essential Residual Will?" Chen Yu raised an eyebrow with some surprises. He can feel that this is not the momentum that the strong in the union can radiate, but the only one that belongs to the manifested strong!


    "Yeah! This is the surviving will! Great! What a great strongman this is! We can only tremble before him!"


    Slowly, Kong Xiang faced this huge imagination, even kneeling on one knee, worshipped, his face was full of pious look!


    But Chen Yu, still standing proudly at the top of the sculpture, just looked coldly at the ghost in the sky!


    "Yin !!!"


    The earth-shattering sound suddenly erupted from the virtual shadow, and an original desolate sense of desolation suddenly struck the face!


    Chen Yu frowned and was impatient.


    "You are noisy! Be quiet for me!"


    Turning his head angrily staring at the ghost in the sky, Chen Yu''s eyes turned into two vertical pupils at this time!


    That look is like, the look of the dragon!


    "Haha, boy, are you crazy and dare to intimidate this sublime will? Believe it or not ... I, I Cao !!!"


    Kong Xiang was amused by Chen Yu, and just wanted to make fun of it, but the next moment, but suddenly the whole person was stupid, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, leaving only a deep horror!


    What did he see?


    The ridiculous ghost image just now, after hearing Chen Yu''s scolding sound at this time, it landed on the ground slowly!


    Not only that, his body is shrinking rapidly, but within a moment, he has become less than one meter tall!


    It''s more than that! After shrinking the virtual shadow, the two claws slammed together, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, his head lowered, like a puppy, nodding his head toward Chen Yu!


    "This, this is ..."


    Kong Xiang opened his mouth wide, his head was rumbling, and his eyes were full of confusion and shock.


    In a word, the frightened will became like this?


    How can this be fucking?


    Looking around, Kong Xiang looked at Chen Yu and was looking at him. Suddenly the whole man was sweating, cold sweat, and it flowed out instantly!


    Although now he is only a residual soul, it is impossible to have sweat and cold sweat, but this feeling is so real!


    The reason is simple, he was scared by Chen Yu''s eyes!


    God, what kind of eyes are they?


    Two vertical pupils! Like a **** like a demon, with an indifference overlooking everything, with the ultimate arrogance! It seems that it is the Lord of the heavens, watching him!


    The boundless pressure rushed to Kong Xiang instantly!


    "Too, too magic dragon, dragon!"


    After speaking these words difficultly, Kong Xiang couldn''t help but swallowed his mouth and was very nervous!


    In his mind, this race came to mind!


    Yes!


    It''s just too magic dragon!


    According to legend, they swallowed the natural enemies of the Celestial Peng family! Among the stars and beasts, the top ten mysteries exist!


    This guy, is it! !! !!


    "scared you?"


    Chen Yu smiled, blinked her eyes, her vertical pupil disappeared, and she returned to the original look again. At the same time, he squeezed with one hand, the phantom wailed, and it disappeared without any trace.


    That kind of horrible pressure is gone.


    Wow!


    Kong Xiang himself, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, panted heavily and looked at Chen Yu in panic.


    Suddenly, crushed the willpower in the spirit? How could such a sensational thing be possible?


    "Who the **** are you? What on earth are you going to do?" Kong Xiang asked with trembling.


    "I?"


    Chen Yu smiled, turned the spirit in the hands, and didn''t care.


    "What do you think I am?"

 Chapter 1860： breakthrough

    Slightly!


    Kong Xiang jumped fiercely in his heart, barely a smile.


    "You, you are the one I can''t mess with."


    Just kidding, even the will in the spirit is smashed by Chen Yu''s eyes, and he has a remnant, what ability is there to offend Chen Yu?


    "You are very smart."


    Chen Yu looked at Kong Xiang with a look of surprise.


    His will, but the will of heaven, and now the practice of Emperor Dragon Promise, the momentum is even more magnificent. The will in that spirit was naturally aware of Chen Yu''s difference, so he did not dare to presumptuously.


    "I want to absorb the essence now. This forbidden area is isolated from the outside world, and it is a world of its own, suitable for me to break through. You, how do you know what to do?"


    Kong Xiang dare not neglect and nodded respectfully.


    "Master, rest assured, I, I see. Please be assured that the master will break through, I will protect the law for the master, and never let other people enter the forbidden area and disturb the practice of the master.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    Although this Kong Xiang is the ancestor of this tributary, his desire to survive is still strong.


    "I took the essence of your clan and asked you to help me with your work. I''m afraid you''re not feeling well. In that case, I''ll give you some compensation."


    Chen Yu thought for a moment, with a flick of his finger, from his forefinger, he drew out a golden blood drop, and broke into the soul of Kong Xiang.


    Hum!


    A strange wave suddenly emerged, and Kong Xiang only felt an incomparably gentle and powerful force that was instantly injected into his own soul!


    The illusory figure gradually solidified, and Kong Xiang lowered his head, staring at his own body, his eyes were about to stare out.


    "I, my remnant soul! Ancestor! Thank you, ancestor!"


    With a bang, Kong Xiang knelt directly to Chen Yu!


    He''s so excited! Unthinkable excitement!


    Since he died, he has been in this forbidden space, and he has been able to leave a trail of remnants, but after such a long time, his trail of remnants is almost unsustainable.


    However, the golden blood that Chen Yu just pointed out made his remnant soul a thousand times stronger!


    This gave him hope again!


    What shocked him even more was the majesty that passed from that blood drop!


    He himself couldn''t say exactly what the majesty was.


    It looks like the deity of the human race, and the existence of a life level that completely overrides him!


    But no matter what, he knew that the guy in front of him was the one he couldn''t provoke, and it was the key to whether he could come back to life in the future!


    "Sir, my Kong Xiang will be your servant from now on! But with any order, Kong Xiang will do whatever he wants!"


    Chen Yu nodded and waved.


    "Stay far away, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    Kong Xiang nodded and went to the distance, watching Chen Yu quietly.


    "I don''t know, sir, how long does it take for him to absorb the essence? The essence within this essence can be said to be massive and extremely violent. Even if the guy who is in the same situation wants to absorb, he also needs to slowly figure it out. In short, I am afraid that it will not be fully absorbed without three years and five years. "


    After thinking about it, Kong Xiang laughed again.


    "But the benefits are also huge. I don''t know what is the realm of Mr.? There should be a united state. If you can absorb this sublime power and rush to the united state, there is absolutely no problem. May be able to step into the half-walk to the extreme! "


    "Well, it''s terrifying to be so young together."


    Kong Xiang was filled with emotion, and the whole person was looking forward unusually.


    In the future, he will follow Chen Yu, naturally hoping that the stronger Chen Yu is, the better.


    Looking at Chen Yu, Kong Xiang estimated in his mind that this practice may not end in a short while, and he has made plans.


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at the spirit in her hand, then threw it high, swallowed it, and swallowed it!


    "I, my Cao! Eat, eat ?!"


    Kong Xiang shouted in fright, and the whole person was stunned!


    Nima, that''s the essence! Not a panacea, it needs to be absorbed slowly! How can he eat it directly?


    "No! This way, he will die!"


    His body shook, and Kong Xiang''s scalp was scared. He immediately rushed to save Chen Yu, but just stopped raising his feet.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that he can''t move now!


    In the distance, from the body of Chen Yu, the ripples from one circle to the next continue to spread outward. Everything, if it is affected, is directly fixed in place, completely unable to move!


    In the center, Chen Yu roared upwards, and pieces of golden scale armor emerged from her body, and her eyes were turned into vertical pupils and black hair at the waist, dancing wildly and extremely arrogant!


    The increasingly arrogant momentum continued to emanate from Chen Yu, making people feel unusually alarmed!


    "This, this is!"


    Kong Xiang grew his mouth, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    "The congealed nerves are perfect, break me!"


    A breaking roar burst out from Chen Yu''s mouth, and then, immediately above Chen Yu''s head, a huge iron chain virtual shadow suddenly appeared, exuding an extremely depressing feeling.


    Chen Yu glanced at the shadow of the iron chain, stared at it, and grabbed it with one arm. In the sky, there was a violent sound of tiger howling dragon yelling, and the whistling of the iron chain shaking.


    "crack!"


    In a word, the world is changing!


    Chen Yu grabbed the iron chain virtual shadow with one palm, and saw that the iron chain burst into an air burst, making a huge roar. At the same time, the momentum on Chen Yu''s body was also violent, and raised a step!


    Congratulations!


    Chen Yu bowed her head, clenched her fists, and her eyes were as sharp as a peerless sword!


    Xuan Er, I''m close to you again!


    And you guys, I won''t let one go!


    Kong Xiang looked at Chen Yu and was already dead!


    "This, this breaks through?"


    It all took less than an hour!


    It hasn''t been half an hour from being swallowed by Chen Yu to being absorbed!


    The most important thing is, **** this guy, he does n¡¯t even have a combined state of mind. After absorbing the essence, he only broke through to the consummate state of conscience!


    "What kind of monster is there in front of me?"


    Kong Xiang muttered to himself, completely stupid!


    Chen Yu, again and again, unexpectedly.


    Chen Yu stepped out and came to Kong Xiang and smiled at Kong Xiang.


    "It''s average, but it''s enough for me."


    general!


    The corner of Kong Xiang''s mouth couldn''t help but pump. What others think of as gods is just average in his eyes!


    "Well, I''m leaving now. You stay here for a while, and I''ll come to you after I''ve done everything else."


    "Yes."


    Kong Xiang nodded respectfully and sent Chen Yu away.


    Time is fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is the day of the birthday party!

 Chapter 1860： This gap is a little big

    Old Clan Longevity Feast!


    Within a few days, the entire Tuntian Peng Peng family was busy with this matter. They also know. What does this birthday feast mean?


    The birthday party is held at the top of Tuntian Mountain. It has a magnificent atmosphere, and the venue is very wide and very suitable.


    right now. It has already been set up here, set up gorgeous tables, all kinds of treasured drinks and snacks, all lined up in order.


    The guests who were invited by the Tuntian Peng family have gathered here at this time. Talking to each other, very lively.


    There are many other races around the Tuntian Peng Clan. Although it is not as good as Devonian Peng from the status, it is also extremely powerful.


    This time, Kong Wanxiang''s birthday party naturally invited them.


    Everyone who comes here is either rich or expensive. There is a strong aura in the body, and it is not ordinary at first glance.


    They were holding wine glasses, wandering around, and whispered to each other.


    The birthday feast is not only a grand event for the swallow-ups of the Demon Peng family, but also an opportunity for them to draw on each other. It''s like on the earth. The purpose of those banquets has never been to eat and drink, but to connect with people.


    "Sure enough, it''s a swallowing sky demon penguin, and this battle is simply incredible."


    Several guests were gathering and talking to each other. One of them looked at the surrounding scene, his face was all shocked.


    "Yeah! But all of this is understandable. After all, this time the feast, but the choice of the new patriarch is decided. You said, who will be the last new patriarch? Is it Kong Qianqiu or Jian Shuang and Jian Yue? ? "


    Someone asked curiously, and someone immediately smiled.


    "Oh, do you still think about it? It must be Kong Qianqiu."


    A guy with a lion head drank a large glass of wine with a determined look on his face.


    The eyes of everyone gathered. They have recognized that this guy, called Shi Kuang, is the leader of the Purple Dion Lions.


    "Oh! Why is this?" Someone asked curiously.


    Shi Kuang''s eyes narrowed.


    "The strength is first. Kong Qianqiu is a rare monster who swallows the sky. He is even shocked by the old patriarch. He is now the strength of a small town with great prestige."


    "But what about Jian Shuang and Jian Yue? To be honest, those two guys are only half humans and half beasts, and their blood is impure! In Devouring Heaven Peng, the influence of blood on strength is too great! Just At this point, they are definitely better than Kong Qianqiu! "


    After listening to Shi Kuang''s words, the next few people all nodded.


    Shi Kuang saw all the people look a little proud, and spoke again.


    "Second is the prestige! Behind Kong Qianqiu, there is Zhou Youji, who has been in business for so long among the Devonians, and 99% of the people support Kong Qianqiu. Here is the home of Kong Qianqiu, the two foreign children Guy, how do you compare with Kong Qianqiu? "


    "It''s Gongfa again! In the hands of Kong Qianqiu, he has the secret secrets of the Devourer Peng and the heritage of the Devil Eagles. What do these two little guys have? A human teacher? Oh, it''s just ridiculous."


    Everyone laughed when they heard Shi Kuang''s words.


    Human teacher, naturally refers to Chen Yu. These people have heard of it, but their faces are all contemptuous.


    "Oh, this idiot guy, dare to bring two little dolls to the family of Tuntian Demon Peng, it''s just no brain! What kind of person can this two guys teach?"


    "That''s it! And the human race is in the starry sky. Except for the top powerhouses, ordinary people are really nothing compared to the fierce beasts of the same rank! They have, but they have only the number advantage! Want and swallow Tian Yao Pengbi? It''s ridiculous! "


    There was a lot of discussion, and Chen Yu got nothing but sarcasm!


    "Look, Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu are here!"


    Suddenly someone shouted and pointed in the direction of the entrance.


    Everyone was stunned, all turned to look at it.


    I saw Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu, slightly raised their chins, and came over with a smile!


    Spring breeze!


    In everyone''s mind, this is the only thought.


    The crowd was automatically divided into two columns, giving way to a passage for Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji to walk through. Everyone stood on both sides of the passage, looking at Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu, with a charming smile on their faces.


    "Master You Ji is so good-tempered!"


    "That is, Master Kong really is a talented person and admirable!"


    "Haha, after today, Master Kong is the one who swallows up the Tian Yao Peng, the strongest patriarch!"


    The knotted, flattering laughter echoed in the ears of Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu, making them more proud.


    "Well! It''s those two little guys, and their teacher!"


    Someone pointed at the door and saw Chen Yu, four of them, already coming over!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue were indifferent and said nothing. Chen Yu was as calm as water without any mood swings.


    Only Gazei looked left and looked again, full of curiosity.


    "Oh, another hero is here."


    "Cut, what protagonist is the supporting character who will be crushed by the protagonist!"


    "That''s it, hehe, I''m really looking forward to what happens to Huizhang."


    The crowd looked at the four, with sarcasm on their faces.


    Zhou Youji glanced at Chen Yu, raised her eyebrows, and raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "Qianqiu, it looks like your opponent has arrived."


    Kong Qianqiu glanced at a few people, hummed in his nose, and looked disdainful.


    "They are not qualified yet. When my opponents are, they are just my stepping stones!"


    Zhou Youji nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s my courage. Wait a minute. Father is coming soon. Today''s drama is about to begin."


    They laughed and walked aside.


    Suddenly, a group of guests surrounded them, surrounded the two with a thick smile on their faces.


    The patriarchs of the future Devourer Peng family! If you do n¡¯t stutter now, when will you wait?


    These people are fine, and naturally they will not let go of such opportunities.


    On the other side, the four of Chen Yu were almost unattended. There was no one around, looking very desolate.


    But in this regard, Chen Yu was also happy and quiet, without any feeling at all.


    The whole scene seemed a little too contrasty.


    "The old patriarch is here!"


    The bright voice echoed across the entire platform. Everyone''s actions were one meal, and their eyes gathered at the entrance!


    Kong Vientiane, with Kong Yan, here!


    "Good old patriarch!"


    Greetings rang, and the sky was shaking.


    Kong Wanxiang nodded and looked at the scene, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. Immediately, his eyes turned to Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    Are these two little guys Xiaohong''s children?


    Hey, it''s a pity.


    Two little guys, this time, Grandpa will do his best to protect you!


    Shaking his head slightly, Kong Wanxiang shook himself, and his face became serious again.


    "Thank you all for coming, so now the feast begins! Please follow me, please like the ancestor!"

 Chapter 1861： Worship, he cant stand it!

    it has started!


    The hearts of all the people at the scene shrank fiercely, with some expectations.


    "Please ancestor portrait!"


    The clan who swallowed the sky monster roared suddenly.


    Around the entire platform, every other distance, a clan stood there, holding a huge horn of several meters in his hand.


    When these people heard the principal, they all took the horn to their lips!


    "Well!!!"


    The huge horn sounded suddenly! Centered on the platform and spread far away.


    An immense sense of sacredness suddenly appeared!


    Rumble! !! !!


    Everyone felt a frequency of vibration, came from under their feet, and everyone''s face appeared with a look of surprise.


    "Oh? The first step in this birthday party is to ask the ancestor?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue nodded.


    "Yes, listen to Grandpa He said that if you have a major event, you must worship the statue of the ancestor. This ancestor has heard incredible divine power.


    Before Jian Shuang and Jian Yue came, He Cheng had already told them about the whole process of the birthday party, for fear they might make mistakes on the birthday party.


    "Incredible power?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    I am afraid that this so-called sacred power is the remnant soul of Kong Xiang! It is also thanks to the frequent sacrifices of these devastating monsters and pengs that can keep Kong Xiang''s lingering soul immortal.


    "Look at the sea of ??clouds!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In front of the platform, a sea of ??clouds suddenly squirmed, but for a moment, a big bag was bulging up.


    Subsequently, the bale exploded and the cloud air remained like a stream of water, revealing the scene inside.


    It''s a statue! A huge statue of the Devourer Peng!


    The entire statue is life-like, up to a hundred meters high, and the whole body is made of black unknown materials.


    Chen Yu can see very clearly that this statue is exactly the same as in the Forbidden City, the only difference is that there are some differences in size.


    "It seems that this is the statue of Kong Xiang. The two statues are exactly the same, so use this as a guide to collect the will of all beings to worship and maintain their own soul?"


    Chen Yu saw the doorway at a glance and smiled slightly.


    The crowd had already exploded, and they were shocked to see the huge sculpture that appeared in front of them.


    "His, is this the first ancestor of the swallowing Tianpeng Peng family! Just the sculpture, he can feel his supreme spirit, it is really terrifying! It is indeed one of the beasts of the stars!"


    "Yeah, I heard that we will pay homage to it later, and then the whole feast will be officially started."


    "The strong, deserve to pay homage. This ancestor is really towering."


    The exclaiming sound continued, Kong Wanxiang looked at the ancestor statue, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Father, say this time, will we visit the ancestor statue, will there be a vision coming?"


    Kong Yan asked aside.


    Kong Qianqiu smiled slightly and shook his head.


    "Impossible. It has been hundreds of years of worshiping the vision, and no vision has appeared. Even if this vision is true, no one knows it. Let us not think about it."


    Kong Yan nodded. She also read the vision of worship from the ancient records of the clan, so she asked this question, and she didn''t have any special ideas.


    "Well, everyone, please worship with me, the portrait of our ancestor!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s sharp eyes glanced around, his big hand waved sharply, and he took the lead in kneeling at the ancestor statue!


    All of them knelt down and worshiped under the guidance of the principal, facing the ancestor statue.


    The whole process is very particular and complicated. However, no one dares to have any opinion. It is extremely important to worship the statue of the ancestor. At this time, if things are done, they will be hated by the entire family of Devourers!


    However, someone just did it!


    On the whole platform, everyone bowed down. Only Chen Yu and Jia Cui were still standing on their knees without bending!


    "Huh !? What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you bow down to the ancestor statue!"


    The person who presided over the worship service suddenly saw his eyes cool down when he saw Chen Yu and Jia Cui.


    In their eyes, the actions of the two were provocations! Great provocation!


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes came together, looking at Chen Yu.


    "This guy, isn''t that the teacher of the two boys !? He was doing something at this time? Did he want to die?"


    "Huh, it looks young and vigorous at first glance. I don''t know when I arrive at a site, there is a site''s rules! I''d like to see, how will I deal with these two guys when they will swallow the Tian Yao Peng family!


    After a brief shock, everyone was gloating.


    "Presumptuous! Chen Yu, when you see the ancestor statue, why don''t you kneel ?! In your eyes, have I swallowed the Celestial Peng family!"


    Zhou Youji yelled suddenly, with a look of resentment in her face, but her eyes flashed.


    "Huh, no one can prestige in front of the ancestors! Now kneel down for me, I will let you go, otherwise, I will use your blood to show the majesty of my family!"


    Kong Qianqiu stopped drinking, and his momentum rose up, shocking.


    Kong Yan looked at Chen Yu, his brows frowned, his eyes full of complaints and disgust.


    This guy, is it an idiot, who chose this time to do such a big thing?


    Worship the ancestor statue! Who dares not kneel in this kind of thing?


    Only Vientiane had a deep look at Chen Yu with some confusion. From Chen Yu''s body, he felt something different.


    "Child, give me an explanation."


    Kong Wanxiang looked at Chen Yu and spoke coldly.


    "Father, what''s the explanation? This guy just doesn''t respect our family. Isn''t he not kneeling? I just interrupted his legs and let him kneel before the statue of the ancestor!"


    Zhou Youji opened her mouth coldly and glanced at Jianshuang and Jianyue.


    "Well, what good can two Ono teachers do? It seems so!"


    After Zhou Youji finished speaking, the echo sounded again and again.


    Among them, seven old men all stood up and agreed with Zhou Youji''s words.


    Kong Wanxiang''s eyes flashed. These seven people are all old guys in the Presbyterian Church and have a strong right to speak. It seems that this time, Zhou Youji is determined to win!


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Kong Wanxiang looked at Chen Yu, his face gradually condensing.


    "Say, your time is running out!"


    In the spotlight, Chen Yu just smiled slightly, indifferently flicking her fingers and squinting at the huge sculpture.


    "I worship him? He can''t afford it!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was shocked!


    Kong Yan frowned and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, getting even more disgusted.


    Young people who don''t know the height!


    This is Kong Yan''s evaluation of Chen Yu.


    Even Vientiane''s face became very cold.


    "You, passed!"


    One step out, Kong Wanxiang was ready to do it himself, but at this time, an exclamation sounded again, and someone pointed at the sculpture and yelled: "Look, yes, it is a vision !!!"


    what!


    Everyone looked back violently, his face suddenly becoming terrified!

 Chapter 1862： Scared away?

    "Vision! A vision has appeared!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s face changed dramatically, his face shocked.


    Above the sea of ??clouds, clouds of gas surged upwards, condensing into the appearance of a swallowing fairy demon in the mid-air, surrounding the giant statue.


    And at the top of the statue, the surrounding cloud madly gathered here, turning into a huge devouring monster Peng, roaring upwards, domineering and majestic!


    Everyone looked at this scene and stayed!


    "This, is this a vision? It''s amazing!"


    When Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji looked at each other, they could see each other''s gaze, the intense excitement.


    "Qianqiu, this is a good sign! I did not expect that a vision that hasn''t been seen for a long time will appear at this time! It seems that God''s will, the patriarch, will make you the patriarch!"


    Zhou Youji clenched her fists tightly, her voice trembling a little.


    Because of me! !! !!


    Kong Qianqiu was so excited that his body was shaking.


    Yes! It must be because of him, that''s why the ancestor was a big man, and that ¡¯s why the vision appeared! Destiny belongs to me! Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, have you seen it!


    This is the day that is helping me!


    After glancing at Jianshuang and Jianyue, Kong Qianqiu was about to float, and the whole man was full of spirits.


    "Father, this ..."


    Kong Yan looked at Kong Wanxiang, eyes widened, full of incredible.


    Kong Wanxiang opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, Kong Wanxiang knelt on the ground, tears raging!


    A vision that I haven''t seen in a long time finally appeared!


    "Oh, these younger generations ..."


    In the forbidden area, Kong Xiang stood on the top of the statue, and in front of his eyes, it was on the platform where everyone worshiped.


    That sculpture has a mysterious connection with the statue in the forbidden area. Because of this, Kong Xiang was able to see the outside scene.


    In the past, Kong Xiang felt that his remnant soul was constantly weakening, so even if everyone worshiped, he had not manifested.


    But now it''s different!


    A blood drop that Chen Yu gave him earlier made his remnant much stronger, and he was in a good mood, and this only revealed a vision!


    "What a lovely group of juniors."


    Kong Xiang was always so relieved, watching Kong Wanxiang and others, they felt so cute!


    "Huh? There, my Cao! It''s Mr. Chen !!"


    After seeing a figure in the crowd, Kong Xiang froze, then widened his eyes suddenly and yelled!


    I never expected that Chen Yu was on the scene when worshipping his ancestor!


    "Chen Yu! Did you see it! The vision of the ancestor appeared! You don''t kneel yet !!!"


    Out of the platform, Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu and stopped drinking, full of reprimand.


    "Yes! Kneeling! Kneeling, not yet!"


    A cold drink sounded, everyone looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    The seven elders of the Presbyterian Church have already taken a step forward at this time, with indifferent eyes. It seems that as soon as Chen Yu refuses, Chen Yu will be taken down!


    "What a mess!"


    Kong Yan frowned and waved his hands sharply, watching Chen Yu coldly: "Chen Yu, don''t hurry to pay homage!"


    Kong Wanxiang looked at Chen Yu coldly, and it was difficult to hide his disappointment in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher of these two children turned out to be such an unbearable guy!


    Unsure of the situation, arrogant!


    With all the attention, Chen Yu looked around in a circle, and raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Worship? You guys, don''t regret it!"


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at the sculpture, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was strange. He could feel that the statue should be connected to the forbidden ground!


    Well, Kong Xiang should also see clearly!


    Kong Xiang, I don''t know, what would you do?


    Thinking so, Chen Yu bowed slowly, trying to bow!


    Everyone laughed, laughed at Chen Yu''s uncontrollable power, laughed at Chen Yu''s compromise.


    Zhou Youji clasped her arms in front of her chest, her thin lips tilted up, her eyes full of disdain.


    "It''s so stingy. In the end, don''t you still have to bow your head? The stubbornness of the young man, huh, it''s really worth mentioning!"


    "Yes, he, it''s nothing like that." Kong Qianqiu sneered, "How can such a person be qualified, compared to me?"


    Kong Yan frowned and shook his head secretly.


    After all, you still bow your head. Before being arrogant and ignorant afterwards. Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, how can there be such a teacher?


    Disdain, contempt, ridicule, and emotions permeated everyone.


    however!


    In the forbidden area, Kong Xiang''s entire scalp was about to explode!


    Mr. Chen, should he salute him? Isn''t this **** going to kill me!


    No!


    This must never happen!


    Kong Xiang''s eyes flickered, and then he swung his sleeve to see the swallowing mountains and clouds above. The swallowing swallows flying around just now suddenly screamed loudly, and then in the shocking eyes of everyone, these swallowing swallows , Disappeared completely!


    Vision, gone?


    Everyone froze.


    "Look at it!"


    Suddenly, a panic sounded. The crowd turned their heads, suddenly widening their eyes and taking a breath of air!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, the sculpture that just appeared in front of the crowd just sinks slowly under the sea of ??clouds!


    "My Cao? Here, what''s going on?" Someone was shocked.


    Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji stared at each other, both of them stunned. Why is this happening just now that Chen Yu is about to bow?


    "Father, this, is this your hands and feet?" Kong Yan asked.


    Kong Wanxiang shook his head, his face agitated.


    "It''s not that I''m operating, it''s the sculpture that''s moving! Hey, I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    Just finished, the sculpture, which is still moving slowly, speeded up suddenly, nodded, just a blink of an eye, disappeared in the sea of ??clouds, as if never appeared!


    "Running fast."


    Chen Yu frowned and said with a smile.


    In the forbidden area, Kong Xiang patted himself on the ground with a big swath of cold sweat on his forehead, and he kept panting.


    So dangerous, really dangerous! If Chen Yu visits his sculpture, will he still have a good life?


    "Fuck! A bunch of offspring!"


    Kong Xiang was cursing at the sky in the forbidden area. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t get out, he would have to rush out and scold the group of unopened guys.


    On the platform, everyone''s complexion was unusually weird!


    The appearance of the sculpture just now seems to be avoiding Chen Yu and not wanting Chen Yu to worship?


    The ancestor portrait, afraid of Chen Yu?


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Chen Yu''s eyes, their eyes were extremely complicated.


    "Yes, because of him ?!" Kong Yan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes vacillated.


    Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu tightly, her fists gradually clenched!


    They don''t understand at all, what happened?

 Chapter 1863： What about your gift?

    "Mother, you say, what is going on?"


    Kong Qianqiu looked at Zhou Youji and muttered softly.


    Zhou Youji shook her head, her eyes hazy.


    "I don''t know, what happened today is too weird! In the clan records, once the vision appears, it will last a long time, never like this."


    Kong Qianqiu frowned, looked at Chen Yu, thought for a moment, and suddenly gave a light sigh.


    "Mother, you say all this, is it because of Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu?


    Zhou Youji''s heart moved, and she also muttered.


    Not only him, but many guests came whispering, pointing at Chen Yu, his face flashed with horror and suspicion from time to time.


    "Hey, this, is this really like Chen Yu said, the ancestors can''t stand his worship? So it just disappeared?"


    "His, it''s possible, otherwise, how can this be explained?"


    "Guy, no wonder he doesn''t pay homage. It turns out that''s the way it is?"


    Listening to everyone around, Zhou Youji slammed the table!


    "Enough! Shut me up!"


    Wow, everyone was shocked and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Well, Chen Yu, say! What sin do you want to make the ancestors sink? Sacrifice to the ancestors is a great thing for us to swallow the heavens. If you do n¡¯t worship and anger the ancestors, it ¡¯s simply a sin! Elders, you Say, what should I do ?! "


    Looking around, Zhou Youji looked at the Presbyterian and asked.


    In the Presbyterian Church, all seven elders glanced at Chen Yu, disdainful.


    "I think Youji makes sense. This son disturbs the ancestor worship and kills!"


    One person stood up and spoke coldly. Someone else stood up and prepared


    "Yes, ancestor sacrifice is a major event of my clan. This time, it was all because of this kid that destroyed the ancestor sacrifice. They should be caught and sent to the forbidden area!"


    "Not only him, but the two students as well. It is the so-called upper beam and lower beam distortion. They are not good things and should be sent to the forbidden area together!"


    . . . . . .


    A loud voice sounded, and a smile appeared on Zhou Youji''s face.


    "Come here, grab them and send them to the forbidden area!"


    With a strong wave, Zhou Youji greeted people.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a bang and it spread throughout the audience!


    When he saw Kong Wanxiang fist, he slammed on the table next to him, his face showing anger.


    "You Ji, I''m not dead yet, why, you treat me as if I don''t exist?"


    "You Ji dare not! You Ji just remember too much about the ancestral offerings to the ancestors, and this is urgent. Please ask my father to forgive me."


    Zhou Youji said quickly.


    Kong Wanxiang turned his head and looked at the members of the Presbyterian Church that had just opened, his face frosty.


    "This is my banquet! I am the patriarch. Do you have any opinions?"


    The several members of the Presbyterian looked at each other and were silent.


    Although the Presbyterian Church is very powerful, Kong Wanxiang really angered them and they did not dare to do too much.


    "Oh, naturally there is no opinion, everything, all listen to the patriarch."


    One of them laughed and flinched.


    Humph!


    Kong Wanxiang snorted coldly, looked at Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu, and looked at Chen Yu again, and then spoke again.


    "Well, the ancestor image disappeared. This is the meaning of the ancestor. Today is the feast of the old man, so start now!"


    "The banquet begins!"


    The host on the side got the advice from Kong Wanxiang, and shouted, and the whole scene was lively again!


    What happened just now was chosen to be intentionally forgotten. But everyone knew very well that the contradiction between Zhou Youji and Chen Yu was already deep and deep!


    Next, I''m afraid a fight is inevitable!


    "Huh! It''s never dead!"


    In the crowd, Kong Qianqiu cursed, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, there are many more opportunities to kill them next!"


    Zhou Youji sneered, "I''d like to see, how do they spend the next gift-giving session!"


    Gifting!


    After hearing this, Kong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Dear everyone, please bring your present to the podium!"


    The host said.


    After the ancestor sacrifices, it is the gift-giving link. At this time, it is also a process of secret comparison between the major forces.


    This is the best time to show the strength of a family, and it is also a good opportunity to win the relationship with the Tuntian Peng family.


    "Haha, Lord Clan, this is a flying picture of Kowloon. Little things, no respect."


    "Hehe, the old patriarch, this is the Eastern wood carving, it is a masterpiece of master, please smile with hope."


    . . . . . .


    The individual guests took out the gifts they brought from the ring and sent them to the podium.


    Jia Cui just glanced, she didn''t pay attention, and continued to sit in the corner, eating and eating.


    Chen Yu looked at each other and presented gifts, looking sad and joyless.


    "Wow, so many things, really amazing." Jian Shuang was a little shocked.


    Jianyue just smiled slightly.


    "You are so rare and weird. Although these things are good, they are certainly not as good as our teacher. Teacher, you are right."


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing.


    "Look! Zhou Youji is about to give gifts!"


    At this time, an exclamation sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes turned, and they all converged on Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu.


    "Oh, my father, I wish you longevity. You are the master of the swallowing demon Peng family. You have your domineering power. Chiaki has spent all his energy and finally got this treasure, especially for you!"


    "Qianqiu, take it out!"


    Kong Qianqiu nodded, took out a long knife from the ring, and placed it on the podium.


    This is a large knife with a length of 2 meters. The handle is white and the blade is blood red. It looks fierce in shape.


    As soon as this knife was taken out, I saw the blade above it, and suddenly a sound of beasts rang out, imposing!


    Swipe!


    Almost everyone was shocked. Looking at this long knife inconceivably, he took a hard breath. Even if it was Kong Wanxiang, they all stood up abruptly, looked at the long knife with their eyes, and took a hard breath.


    "This, isn''t it!"


    "Heavenly beast sword!"


    "Hisse! Heavenly beast sword! Is this really the legendary sword? It is said that it was made from the bones of a hundred wild beasts. It''s a murder knife! "


    Someone was amazed and wanted to get closer and take a closer look.


    On top of the beastly sword, a blade of air was immediately stimulated, which cut off a strand of hair of the man directly, making everyone jumped.


    Seeing the shocked look of everyone, Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji were both proud and full of satisfaction.


    However, when the two looked at Chen Yu, they couldn''t help it.


    Chen Yu''s face was still the same, so bland?


    "I don''t know you, what gifts have you prepared?"


    Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu, sneer again and again.

 Chapter 1864： How about this gift?

    coming!


    Hearing Zhou Youji''s words, everyone was surprised, knowing Zhou Youji''s trouble, here it is!


    "Oh, yeah, Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, let us see, what are you preparing for Grandpa?"


    Kong Qianqiu held his hands on his chest and said with a smile.


    Kong Yan frowned, and said, "They can go out all year round. What can they have? You are a bit too much."


    "Aunt, you can''t say that. They are also grandpa''s grandchildren. No matter how shabby, it''s impossible to prepare nothing."


    "Again, don''t they have a teacher, huh, maybe their teacher has prepared any good things for them."


    Kong Qianqiu teased with a look.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, and nodded.


    "I did prepare something."


    From the admittance ring, he pulled out a dozen bottles, and Chen Yu put them in front of everyone.


    "what is this?"


    The eyes of everyone gathered immediately.


    "This is the potion I have prepared for you. It is good for your practice. Kong Vientiane, Kong Yan, and the people in your Presbyterian Church have their share.


    After all, in the future, their students will still be in the clan, and the necessary relationships will also need to be developed.


    These potions were specially formulated by Chen Yu based on the characteristics of the swallowing demon puppet clan, and their effects were so good that they exceeded their imagination.


    "Ascension to our practice?"


    The people in the Presbyterian''s eyes looked at each other. Someone opened the bottle cap and saw that there was a dark cloud of juice, which was exhaling a pungent smell.


    Suddenly, a few people frowned.


    "What''s the name of this thing?" Someone asked.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I made it last night. I haven''t thought of giving him a name yet."


    "Last night, got it, got it out? Didn''t think of any name?"


    A pair of eyes, the boss suddenly stared, looking at Chen Yu incredible.


    Can you **** a bit more casually?


    "Well, even with this kind of broken things, dare to say that we can improve our cultivation? Do you not know that we are not goods?"


    Suddenly, in the Presbyterian Church, someone waved his sleeves and shouted coldly.


    "It''s disgusting. If you can''t get good things, let''s just say that now you want to use this kind of thing to deceive us? I see, this Jianshuang and Jianyue, the two of you are not doing well. "


    "Exactly, this kind of thing, even if it is dumped to feed the dog, I can''t take it! Want to poke us? Hehe, you are not eligible!"


    The people in the Presbyterian Church showed no mercy and spoke coldly.


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "I''ll give you a face, you don''t need it, then forget it. Whether this thing is good or not, you will know it when you try it."


    "Try? Hehe, it ¡¯s really interesting. You do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s poison. What if something goes wrong? How dare you let someone try it? I want to see what kind of fool Dare to try this? "


    Zhou Youji covered her mouth, giggled, and in her eyes, she was extremely scornful.


    "Oh, Jane Frost, Jane Month, I didn''t expect your teacher to take out this kind of thing as a gift? Why, have you been so poor? But also, the two of you are just expatriates Wild dogs are nothing, even if they are adopted. "


    Kong Qianqiu laughed proudly, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, just snorted.


    "Wait a minute, don''t scare your urine!"


    They believe in Chen Yu.


    "Haha, then I can wait." Kong Qianqiu''s smile grew brighter.


    Many guests also had strange faces, looking at what Chen Yu took out, with a complex look on their faces.


    No one expected that at this time, Chen Yu would come up with such things.


    "Hey, this thing, placed on the podium, is an insult to us!"


    "That''s it, really, the painting I sent, what if I get dirty with this thing?"


    . . . . . .


    When Kong Wanxiang heard this, his face was very unsightly.


    "I''ll try!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly made everyone stunned.


    Turning his head, Kong Yan had already reached the podium and picked up the bottle.


    "Hey, Kong Yan, what are you doing?"


    In the Presbyterian Church, some people yelled immediately, and others were very surprised. They did not expect that Kong Yan would stand up at this time to be a tester!


    "Oh, Kong Yan, do you want to try? By then, don''t be poisoned."


    Zhou Youji looked at Kong Yan, her eyes full of meaning.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Kong Yan said coldly.


    "Xiaoyan, you really want to try?"


    Kong Wanxiang looked at the dark potion and frowned.


    This thing is really hard to believe.


    "Dad don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Kong Yan said, for some reason, he was curious about Chen Yu! When I worshiped the ancestral statue just now, everything that made her feel was not so simple!


    There is a big secret on this Chen Yu!


    That''s exactly what she said, and she wanted to try this potion.


    "Hope you won''t let me down."


    Kong Yan looked at Chen Yu and spoke coldly. Chen Yu smiled and made a please gesture.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Kong Yan picked up a bottle of potion, grunted, and swallowed it.


    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Kong Yan''s body. The eyes were full of curiosity, and they wanted to see what would happen.


    "Oh, Kong Yan, if you are dead, I will collect your body by then."


    Zhou Youji held her arms and smiled.


    However, Kong Yan ignored nothing but just felt the change of his body quietly.


    suddenly! He trembled suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly!


    A huge unmatched breath burst out from Kong Yan''s body!


    Above Kong Yan''s head, an imaginary swallowing demon Peng suddenly emerged, and there was also a boom in Kong Yan''s body. There seemed to be something broken. The whole person''s breath was soaring!


    "This, this is!"


    The people who were still looking sarcastic just now suddenly felt shocked and looked at Kong Yan inconceivably.


    "Breakthrough! Kong Yan, he broke through! He is about to become a half step!"


    "What are you talking about? Kong Yanka has been in Xiaodaocheng for a long time! He is now!"


    Kong Yan looked down at his hands, his eyes excited.


    "I, I broke!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s fist was so tight that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu both had smiles on their faces, and their faces became extremely ugly!


    For a moment, everyone looked at the black liquid, and their eyes became hot!


    This thing really works wonders!


    This is indeed a good thing!


    Looking at each other, the Presbyterians nodded their heads together, a thick smile appeared on their faces, and their hands reached out to the bottles.


    "Oh, we are so disrespectful."


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly at this time, Chen Yu spoke!

 Chapter 1865： You dont deserve it!

    "what happened?"


    The hand that had just been stretched out was frozen in midair. Several people in the Presbyterian Church looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "Isn''t this for us? Oh, it seems that you, the teacher, are very likely to come."


    A few people laughed, they naturally understood that the reason why Chen Yu would give them these things was only for Jane Shuang and Jane Yue.


    But, with Kong Qianqiu, how could those two guys survive? In this case, it is better to take advantage of it now!


    "You guys, your face is really big."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, took one hand and took all the jade bottles back, leaving only the only one on the table, which was a gift to Kong Vientiane.


    "Chen Yu, what do you mean?"


    The faces of the Presbyterians suddenly changed!


    Chen Yu sneered, and said, "I said, I give you a face, and you want to follow, if you don''t want that? I don''t need to give that face!"


    Wow!


    Opening the lid of the jade bottle, Chen Yu poured all the liquid directly to the ground in front of everyone!


    "Chen Yu! What are you doing! Do you know what you dumped?"


    The faces of the Presbyterian suddenly changed dramatically, and they shouted loudly, staring loudly, with a look of pain in their faces.


    That is rare and rare!


    It turned out to be dumped!


    Several people walked over and looked at the slowly dried liquid on the ground, anxious to scratch their ears and cheek, and kept paced back and forth, but there was no way.


    "So what? This thing is mine, and I''m willing to dump it, what do you do with it?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "I give it to you, not to you, it''s all my business, you guys, how can you help me?"


    Everyone looked at each other with shock, and they never expected that Chen Yu would be so decisive.


    "This guy! It''s crazy." Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu coldly, but then she smiled coldly. "It''s good for me to offend the people of the Presbyterian Church."


    "Okay! Don''t say anything, since this is his thing, then you old guys, don''t make this look, just make people laugh."


    Kong Wanxiang opened his mouth, and the people of the Presbyterian Church suddenly turned red, and then returned, but they looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all filled with deep grievances!


    "You, offend them completely."


    At this time, Kong Yan suddenly heard a voice over and let Chen Yu be surprised.


    Kong Yan was looking at Chen Yu, and frowned slightly.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter that it offends them. It''s not a big deal. They are not in my eyes."


    what?


    Kong Yan was surprised, his face surprised. But the host''s words interrupted her thoughts.


    "You guys, now ask the old patriarch to choose the best gift!"


    The Tunpeng Yaopeng family has a tradition. When it comes to large-scale banquets, others will give the best gifts.


    There are no specific rewards, but it is about face and has a strong symbolic meaning. Therefore, people who can be rated as the best congratulations are always the envy of everyone!


    Just for a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Kong Wanxiang''s face.


    They were all looking forward to seeing which one Kong Kongxiang would choose in the end.


    Now the situation is very clear. The final winner is either the black liquid given by Chen Yu or the beast knife!


    Moreover, Kong Vientiane''s choice, to some extent, also shows Kong Vientiane''s attitude.


    "Old Patriarch, you have to choose carefully."


    "Yeah, in my opinion, it''s a rare sight for Tianyu Beast Sword. Chiqiu, this child, is interested."


    "Yeah, that black liquid, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    The people of the Presbyterian Church started talking.


    The faces of Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu had a slight smug look.


    In their opinion, the final result could not be more obvious!


    "This..."


    Kong Wanxiang frowned, very tangled. In all fairness, his heart is actually more inclined to Chen Yu''s things.


    But if you choose Chen Yu''s things, then it will be a huge blow to Zhou Youji''s face, then the next test of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue and Kong Qianqiu, I am afraid that Kong Qianqiu will die.


    Shaking his head, Kong Wanxiang looked at Zhou Youji, and said, "You Ji, you say, brothers, should we love each other? Qianqiu''s gift, I like it very much."


    Zhou Youji''s eyes flickered, and an irresistible smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    This old man, compromised!


    She instantly understood what Kong Wanxiang meant.


    What you Zhou Youji gave is the best! However, in the next big game, the two little guys are left for their lives!


    This is what Zhou Youji heard.


    Kong Vientiane, doing a deal with her!


    "Oh, my father is assured. Since you are your own family member, You Ji will naturally take care of it."


    accepted!


    Zhou Youji secretly reached a deal with Kong Wanxiang.


    Kong Wanxiang squinted his eyes, looked at Zhou Youji deeply, and then looked at Chen Yu again. He sighed slightly, then raised his head and looked at everyone.


    "People, I now announce that the best congratulations this time are Chiaki''s beast-knife!"


    "Haha, thank you father!"


    Zhou Youji''s face was filled with joy and smile.


    Jian Hong, have you seen it! This time, my mother finally crushed you! You suppressed me everywhere before you died, and now you are dead, your son and daughter are only suppressed by me!


    The Presbyterians looked at each other, and a smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    Sure enough, in the end, Chiaki is even better!


    Everyone was feeling sorrowful again and again, congratulating You Ji and Kong Qianqiu for this week, the meaning of the knot was obvious.


    Kong Yan frowned and looked at his eyes with dissatisfaction. In her eyes, although the Tianyu Beast Sword is very good, compared with the potion given by Chen Yu, it is not worse than that!


    After all, it is extremely rare for them to reach such a level of improvement. However, he did not expect that his father had even chosen the Tianyu Beast Sword!


    "Cut, there''s no vision."


    Jia Cui could not help but said, "That broken knife, how can there be a good potion for your father, is that old guy blind?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and didn''t say much. Based on his experience, what Kong Wanxiang and Zhou Youji just said, he was very clear.


    Want to give Zhou Youji face to save Jian Shuang and Jian Yue?


    Kong Wanxiang, you really have good intentions.


    "Presumptuous! Such a sword, you say a broken knife?"


    At this time, someone shouted at Gatui.


    "That''s what it is, I can break this knife. What''s so good about it?" Gaicui said disdainfully.


    what?


    The crowd froze, Zhou Youji''s eyes were cold, and Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile: "Is that so? I want to see and see."

 Chapter 1862： Then try it

    The eyes of all the people converged on Jia Cui in an instant.


    Kong Wanxiang frowned and looked at Chen Yu with some discomfort.


    "Mr. Chen, please take care of your daughter. Here, he has no part to speak!"


    After finally saving Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, what Gaicui said now made Kong Wanxiang very uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu smiled and rubbed Ga Cui''s hair.


    "Sorry, the children are childish and will not lie, there is no way."


    "What did you say? What do you mean, is he really able to break the knife?"


    Zhou Youji''s brows frowned, and her face immediately chilled, and she rebuked loudly.


    Chen Yu''s face remained calm, sneer.


    "Yes, you, would you like to try?"


    "Huh, try it! I''ll see. How did he break the knife? A little boy, but also want to break the slayer knife? Do you think I''m stupid, or is everyone stupid?


    Everyone laughed, looking like a show.


    "Okay! Don''t make a fool of yourself! Mr. Chen, here is my birthday party. I think you''re better off."


    Kong Wanxiang reminded coldly.


    "Chen Yu, man, you have a sense of self-knowledge." Kong Yan looked at Chen Yu and said coldly.


    Just now Chen Yu took out the black potion to shock her, and now she disappeared!


    Sure enough, still an arrogant guy who doesn''t know much!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s teacher, how could such a guy be!


    Looking at the two angry people, Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Also, today is your birthday party. I''ll give you a face. This knife, I won''t break it."


    "Yo? Excuse me?"


    Zhou Youji frowned and immediately sneered.


    "How? You said so domineering now, and now there are steps down, and immediately you come down? I don''t think you ever thought about damaging this slayer knife?"


    Not only Zhou Youji, but Kong Qianqiu beside him, but also sneered, picking up the Tianyu Beast Knife and placing it in front of him.


    "Come on! The knife is here, break it!"


    Jia Cui glanced at Chen Yu, shook her head, and spread her hands.


    "Forget it, it will be broken at that time, what if you bother me?"


    The words burst into laughter.


    "It''s interesting, saying he''s fat and he''s panting, and really thought he could break the slayer knife?"


    "Oh, I''d like to see, how did he break the sword? Did he rely on his teeth?"


    The whole scene was filled with laughter.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you break, not only will I not bother you, but I will give you my reward on the spot! Everything in it is also given to you! How is it, it is very tempting."


    what!


    After hearing the words of Kong Qianqiu, Gacui blinked, looked at Kong Qianqiu''s appetite, and licked his tongue.


    "You, do you want to bet with Nubuat ring? What you said is true? Don''t make a fool of it! Forget it, you will make a fool, I don''t think it will be a gamble anymore."


    Seeing Jia Cui''s appearance, Chen Yu was secretly funny. The little fox knew this way of retreating and made Kong Qianqiu mistakenly think she was scared and was looking for the steps.


    Sure enough, Kong Qianqiu did the trick!


    I saw Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji looking at each other and nodding at the same time with a smile on their faces.


    They both thought that Gaicui wanted to come back after talking big.


    How can that work! ?


    "Oh, rest assured, my family Qianqiu has the highest credibility, and it is impossible to make such an inferior thing, you can try it, as long as you can do it, I guarantee that his appetite is yours! "


    Talking, Kong Qianqiu also deliberately withdrew Na and put it in front of everyone. At the same time, Kong Qianqiu threw it with one hand and threw the slayer beast knife directly to Jia Cui''s feet.


    With a raised eyebrow, Kong Qianqiu clasped his hands on his chest and smiled, "Little baby, try it."


    "Qianqiu, don''t need it."


    Kong Wanxiang frowned.


    The Presbyterians all laughed!


    "Oh, I think I can try it. After all, this day killing the beast sword, what if it is really fake? Let this little baby verify it."


    "That''s right. Maybe this little baby can really give us some surprises? Today is your birthday party for the patriarch. It is also very good to have this entertainment program."


    "Hey, surprise? Maybe it''s scary? Baby, don''t you make yourself cry later."


    The laughter sounded suddenly, and the entire platform was filled with laughter and laughter. All the guests regarded Gaicui as a clown!


    And Chen Yu? It''s the clown''s father!


    Kong Wanxiang frowned, looking at Chen Yu, more and more dissatisfied.


    It was hard for me to reach an agreement secretly with Zhou Youji, but didn''t want to, all were destroyed!


    Forget it, let him go!


    With a deep sigh, Kong Wanxiang waved his hand helplessly, only by default.


    "Do you really want me to try?"


    Gatsui''s big eyeballs grunted twice, revealing a smile, meaningful.


    I don''t know why, when seeing Jia Cui''s smile, Kong Qianqiu suddenly felt a little uneasy, but this anxiety just passed by and he nodded.


    "This time, your teacher''s face will be lost!"


    I don''t know when, Yan Yan walked beside Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, and said, his voice was obviously full of dissatisfaction.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue looked at each other with strange faces.


    "Aunt, that, I''m afraid Grandpa, this time, he needs one less gift."


    what?


    Kong Yan was surprised for a moment. Before thinking too much, Gaicui spoke.


    "Hey, all right, let me try it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jia Cui looked helpless and picked up the Tianyu Beast Sword!


    Roar!


    Just picked up the knife, and from the knife, a deafening roar suddenly burst out, one after another, the shadows of the fierce beasts suddenly rose, but it was only an instant that surrounded Gui Cui!


    The vicious beast roared and shook the sky, making it extremely shocking.


    "His, the sword of the beast, cast from the bones of beasts, which contains the smell of fierce beasts. This little girl, maybe she will be killed by the fierce beasts!"


    The exclamation sounded, and Kong Yan suddenly tightened his eyes, staring at Tianshou Beast Sword, ready to go up to rescue Ga Cui at any time.


    "That''s right, you guys are so noisy! Please give me some peace!"


    The sound of milk and milk gas came from the shadow of the fierce beast, it was the voice of Ga Cui!


    The crowd just wanted to laugh at it, but all of a sudden, all the beasts seemed to feel something ordinary, and they all wailed together, and then they all shrank back!


    That speed is several times faster than when they appeared just now! Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, it was more like the ghosts of those beasts, scared away!


    In the field, there was only a small figure of Jia Cui, holding a long knife that was much larger than her, standing in the field!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were stunned!


    "What''s going on, she? Me Cao !!! She, what the **** is this girl doing!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying shout sounded!

 Chapter 1863： Pump straight!

    The screams sounded like a heavy hammer, and they hit everyone''s heart fiercely.


    All eyes gathered on Ga Cui''s body, and the sound of cold air suddenly sounded, constantly ringing! Everyone''s pupils are shrinking frantically!


    Jia Cui held the big knife in her hand, and said nothing, put it directly in her mouth!


    Use your mouth to bite the knife!


    An absurd feeling rose suddenly, everyone couldn''t stop it, his face was shaking.


    "Huh, you can''t help it, you can do it all! If she can bite the knife, I will ... I''m Cao !!! Broken, broken, broken!"


    Kong Qianqiu just wanted to ridicule, and almost bit his own tongue the next moment.


    The big knife made a clicking noise in Gazhui''s mouth. In the eyes of everyone, cracks spread around the place where Gazhui bite, spreading around like a spider''s web.


    The crack was not very big at first, but in a short time, it has spread all over the blade, finally!


    Ga Cui''s eyes were raised, her cheeks violently pushed, and she only heard a crackling sound. In the eyes of everyone, the Tianyu Beast Knife completely broke!


    Everyone, it ¡¯s terrifying!


    The air became extremely quiet, everyone opened their mouths, their eyes were dull, and they looked at the scattered fragments in the sky stupidly.


    Heavenly beast knife, was bitten off?


    Also **** is a little girl?


    "Well, this thing is really unpalatable. It smells of outdated bones."


    Gatti spit out several saliva and couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Over, outdated bones ...


    The corner of Kong Wanxiang''s mouth was drawn fiercely.


    The divine beast-knife sword was so prestigious, but now, it is said to be an outdated bone!


    "Aunt, let me tell you, Grandpa, he really has one less gift."


    Jian Shuang looked at the stupid Kong Yan, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Kong Yan froze and looked at Gaicui, his eyes were full of horror. Immediately, her gaze turned to Chen Yu again, and she was uncertain.


    "Does this guy know all this long ago? He is so sure that Jia Cui can break the beast knife that day?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head helplessly.


    This little guy is scary this time.


    The beast-killer knife is indeed extraordinary this day, but this is cast from the bones of beasts, the biggest feature of which is the ferocious spirit of beasts.


    It''s a pity that they met Gatsu!


    In Chen Yu''s view, it is very likely that Gazcui has something to do with the mysterious Taimo Dragons. The so-called beast bones are horrible things in the eyes of everyone, but in Gazcui''s eyes?


    Not worth mentioning!


    Just now, the ferocious atmosphere above the beast-knife that day also felt the unusualness of Jia Cui, and then the turtle shrank back into the sword.


    "It seems that the beast-killer knife is nothing good this day. Or, is this knife fake?"


    After narrowing his eyes, Qian Qiu and Zhou You Ji, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Slightly!


    Zhou Youji''s breathing was stagnant, her face became flushed, this face, came too fast!


    The next moment, she immediately pointed at Chen Yu''s nose and scolded.


    "Chen Yu, what tricks did you use to make such a thing happen! This is a gift from Qianqiu to your father, and you broke it in public. You can be guilty!"


    "Huh, yes! I must see what despicable means this female doll uses, otherwise, how could it ruin the beast-knife this day?"


    "I think so too, I think, I''m afraid that this little girl''s teeth have problems. Instead, let''s take the girl''s teeth and take it as a reparation."


    In the Presbyterian Church, someone immediately guarded Zhou Youji, and disdainfully glanced at Gaicui, with a grim expression on his face.


    "You are going to extract my teeth? I''m alas! A group of shameless immortals, let''s try it and watch me bit you all!"


    Gatzie''s teeth were fierce, and her eyes were fierce. The faces of the people who had just spoken suddenly changed, a little ugly.


    The celestial beast knife was bitten by Jia Cui, but they didn''t dare to be so bitter by Jia Cui!


    "Cut, a bunch of enthusiasts, I will!"


    Jia Cui spit and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s face was cold, and she looked at the people around Youji and the Presbyterian Church with a cold smile.


    "Jaccui, I''ve given up my acceptance!"


    "okay!"


    Xing Chong went towards Najie, and Kong Qianqiu was anxious!


    "You **** dare!"


    One step out, you have to do it, but Kong Yan is standing in front of Kong Qianqiu!


    "Qian Qiu, have you lost our family''s face in front of so many people!" Kong Wanxiang scolded.


    Just finished, a strong wind directly passed Kong Yan and ran to Jiacui!


    It''s Zhou Youji!


    "My son''s things, you can get them, let me down!"


    Zhou Youji was screaming, with five fingers and claws like hooks, facing the back of Jia Cui, sneaking away!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she walked on the dragon''s foot, and appeared in front of Zhou Youji in an instant!


    "My daughter''s thing, do you want to move too? Get me!"


    With a break, Chen Yu trembled with five fingers, and the air flow frantically froze at her fingertips.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Yu waved directly, her arms were like a whip, and the air blew out bursts of bangs, violently colliding with Zhou Youji''s attack!


    Just a moment, I heard Zhou Youji''s arm make a clicking noise, the bones were broken and twisted into a weird anti-angle.


    Chen Yu''s attack went undiminished, slap hard, and drew backhand on Zhou Youji''s face, letting her fly out!


    Wow!


    The people of the Presbyterian Church suddenly stood up and looked at Chen Yu! Some people''s bodies already have real power flowing. It seems that the next moment, they will rush straight up and kill Chen Yu!


    Everyone''s eyes are incredible.


    This guy unexpectedly beat Zhou Youji in public!


    The crowd was uproaring, looking at Chen Yu with a look of horror.


    "Hisse, in the family of swallowing the sky demon penguin, he slaps Zhou Youji directly. Is this guy such a crazy man!"


    "I didn''t see it. This guy is so kind! Horror, it''s terrible."


    "You, dare you hit me !?"


    After falling to the ground, Zhou Youji covered her face, her eyes widened, and she didn''t seem to believe that she would be pumped out by Chen Yu with a slap!


    "Hmm, it''s you who hit you."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, and looked at the bewildering Presbyterian Church with a look of irony.


    "Why, aren''t there all the little ones who swallowed the sky demon penguins without words?"


    This. . .


    The people of the Presbyterian Church suddenly froze. They also know that just now, but what Zhou Youji said by herself, now they really can''t make sense.


    "Okay! Do you think it''s not enough to be shameful? Sit back for me! Since this is Qianqiu''s bet with them, what should we do?"


    Kong Vientiane stopped drinking, and everyone in the Presbyterian Church sat in his seat.


    Jia Cui took Kong Qianqiu''s appetite and gave it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu just squeezed it and the seal broke.


    After looking at the contents of the ring, Chen Yu smiled and said to Kong Qianqiu: "You have a lot of things, I really want to thank you."


    "Hum, thank you !!!"


    Kong Qianqiu''s teeth are about to be broken. His heart was bleeding.


    The scene was suddenly silent. And at this moment, a loud laugh came from a distance!


    "Haha, Qianqiu, how about the old man ¡¯s knife for your beast? Have you made enough money? What about the two Ono? Are you terrified by your gift?"

 Chapter 1864： What about my knife? Compare!

    who!


    Kong Yan stopped drinking and stepped out, looking at the sky in the distance!


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards the sky in the distance.


    In the sky, there is a rumbling sound, and the rainbow that covers the sky is exuding a depressing breath, and it is rapidly coming towards this place!


    "Look! That''s personal!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and yelled suddenly.


    In the boundless rainbow, a tall old man wearing a red robe and thin body was rushing towards here!


    "teacher!"


    After seeing the visitors, Kong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed, his face shouted in surprise.


    "What! He is Kong Qianqiu''s teacher. In the rumors, that terrible guy, the element of the Nine Snakes!"


    Someone''s face changed dramatically, with fear and shock in his eyes.


    "He came!"


    Kong Wanxiang blinked his eyes and stood up from his seat.


    The Nine Snakes is a very mysterious race. Although its racial strength is not strong, it is very strange. And this Yin Yin is a very powerful guy among the nine snakes. I heard that he had an adventure and got a drop of blood from the dead Tianjie Python. The strength has changed dramatically!


    Now, it''s a half step! Moreover, infinitely close to Daocheng Dacheng!


    Thinking of the information about Yin, Kong Wanxiang squinted his eyes.


    At this moment, in the sky, nine rainbows suddenly fell from the sky and fell straight on the platform, as if from the sky, the nine roads were extended and there was a strong sense of dignity.


    Yinsu stepped lightly on the rainbow, with his hands behind his back, his eyelids drooping, full of pride.


    Huh!


    Jiudao Hongguang was like an elevator, and landed on the platform with Yin.


    Suddenly, within five meters of his circle, everyone stepped back, with some fear in his eyes.


    Nine snake Yinsu, but a cruel man!


    Wow!


    The members of the Presbyterian Church all stood up, clenched their fists at Yin Su, and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Mr. Yin, I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Kong Wanxiang nodded to Yin Su and smiled.


    "Oh, how could I not come to the birthday feast of the patriarch Kong? And I heard that today is my student Chiaki, and the two guys vying for the position of patriarch with these two guys, naturally, I have to come and see . "


    Turning his head, Yin Su grinned as he looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    "You two little dolls are the guys who are fighting for the position of patriarch with my students? What gifts do you bring? Oh, if you don''t even have a decent gift, then I think you can get out."


    With a wave of his hand, Yin''s face was full of impatience. As soon as he came, he wanted to fight Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    "Why, not without gifts?"


    Chen Yu looked at Yin Su, flicked his fingers, and sneered.


    "Yo? Are you their teacher? Oh, that''s natural. Without congratulations, what other faces do you have here?"


    "My family Chiaki, but I prepared him a celestial beast knife as a gift. If you can''t bring out a gift of equal value, I think you can get out of it. Patriarch Kong, am I right?"


    Glancing at everything, Yin Su smiled.


    Kong Wanxiang froze, his face was strange, and he could not help but cough twice.


    Kong Qianqiu also pulled La Yinsu''s clothes, looking utterly restless.


    People around looked at Yin Su, and their faces were complicated and their faces were strange.


    What''s wrong?


    Yin frowned and felt a little strange.


    "How? Your heavenly beast knife is very good?" Chen Yu looked at Yin Su, her mouth raised a smile, and said lightly.


    "Huh, that''s good!"


    Yin Su straightened his chest, with a proud look on his face.


    "This day, the beast-knife is very famous. It is forged from the bones of a hundred beasts. It is amazing and mortal ca n¡¯t approach it! If the little girl next to you leans closer, those evils are enough to kill him! "


    Gaze at Ga Cui, Yin disdain.


    The corners of their mouths were drawn fiercely.


    Yin Su didn''t notice it at all, and said again: "And the slayer beast knife is extremely tough, it is indestructible, and it is not broken. Even if it has been in many battles, it cannot be damaged!


    Everyone''s mouth, once again fiercely!


    "Really? Oh, why can''t I believe it."


    Chen Yu laughed, looking strange.


    "Don''t believe it? Well, let me show you the power of the beast-knife this day! Chiaki, give me the knife!"


    After a break, Yin Su spread his right hand and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Yin, forget it ..."


    Kong Wanxiang was a little embarrassed to speak, and the corners of the people around him were twitching wildly.


    However, Yin Su saw such a reaction from the crowd, not only did not give up in the slightest, but was even more ignorant!


    "No! I have to let him know today what the gift is like! Isn''t he not convinced! Lao Tzu let him believe and believe! Take the knife !!!"


    Ghostly hands are still open in the air.


    Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see the richness and extreme embarrassment!


    Brother, please, stop talking! Shameful! !! !!


    Jia Cui couldn''t stand it, shook her head, sighed helplessly, and walked to Yin Su''s side.


    "What are you doing, kid?" Yin Su frowned.


    "Nothing, give you the knife."


    "What? The knife is at you?"


    "Yes, isn''t it just me? Well, you got it."


    Ga Cui took a hilt from behind and put it on Yin Su''s hand, then patted Yin Su, a look of comfort on her face.


    "The knife is broken. Use it with care."


    After speaking, Gazhui turned and left without taking away a cloud.


    And Yinsu has been completely covered. He bowed his head stupidly, staring at the handle in his hand, his mouth wide open.


    This, what''s going on? What about my beast-knife?


    What the **** is this knife handle? Fuck this is called a bit broken?


    The only thing left is the broken handle.


    Yin Su didn''t know whether he was shocked or sluggish at this time. His thoughts seemed to be stuck in a stagnation stage.


    "Why is it broken ..."


    Yinsu murmured to himself, Kong Qianqiu went to his side, his face was dark, and he told all the factors that happened just now, without reservation.


    "You, what are you talking about ?! She, a little girl, bit the Skyslayer Beast Knife?"


    Yin Su''s eyes widened and her mouth opened, but she couldn''t close it anymore, she just made an unknown roar.


    "Why, now you still have a face here? A broken handle is your gift?"


    Chen Yu said sarcastically, letting Yin Yin jump on his forehead.


    Zhou Youji secretly clenched her fists. This time, not only Yin Su, but her face was also lost!


    Damn it! Damn it! This Chen Yu, really **** it!


    "Well, forget it."


    At this moment, Kong Wanxiang waved his hand to stop the fighting between the two parties.


    "Your husband has received your wishes. Now, let''s start the party."


    In a word, the birthday party officially started! For a while, they were staggered, so it was hilarious. Everything that just happened seems to have disappeared, everything seems happy.


    It''s just that the banquet is in the middle, and this pleasant atmosphere is completely broken!


    Kong Qianqiu bowed to Kong Wanxiang in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, now and it''s time to pick a new patriarch."


    Swipe!


    All the hustle and bustle disappeared, everyone stopped his movements, and couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    The highlight is here!

 Chapter 1865： Two levels higher!

    finally come!


    Kong Qianqiu''s hand tightened unconsciously, and his heart was beating fiercely.


    The day when he becomes patriarch is finally here!


    Moreover, it was the bodies of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue!


    "Qian Qiu, kill me two of them! I want to let them both go and see Jian Hong''s little bitch!"


    Zhou Youji almost gritted her teeth and said this secretly.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I lost all the faces I just lost!"


    Kong Qianqiu sneered again and again.


    Kong Wanxiang frowned, and the scene he least wanted to see happened.


    "You, brothers and sisters after all ..."


    "Grandpa, I only recognize our brothers and sisters. They, in my eyes, are only children of human women and have nothing to do with me!"


    Kong Qianqiu coldly opened.


    The Presbyterians all found a comfortable angle, leaned back in the chair diagonally, looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue with crooked heads, and sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, I think Chiaki makes sense. For some people, he is not qualified to call himself a member of our family."


    "Yes, our family, but the noble one who swallowed the sky, a half-human, half-beast, also delusional wants to be in the same position as us? This is originally a joke!


    "Yeah, taking this opportunity to clear the blood of our people is also a good thing."


    In the voice, there is no slight concealment. Everyone knows that the contradictions now are completely clear!


    Looking at the people of the Presbyterian Church, Chen Yu smiled coldly, and said, "A few stray hairy birds, dare to say such a big thing? What do you think in front of my students?"


    "What did you say! Presumptuous!"


    "Okay! Don''t bother!"


    Kong Wanxiang stopped drinking and stopped Chen Yu and the Presbyterian Church.


    Rubbing his brows, he glanced deeply at Jane Cream and Jane Moon.


    "You guys, you can choose not to participate in the war."


    Two little guys, this is the last chance your grandfather gave you, so you must take it.


    Kong Wanxiang sighed in his heart.


    but!


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue just looked at each other and smiled coldly.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    Huh!


    Kong Wanxiang''s pupils shrank fiercely, as if on the two of them, they saw Jian Hong and his son again!


    In the past, they were so Ling Tianyi, and they were so proud!


    Kong Yan''s heart was so fierce that he bit his lip tightly, and his eyes were filled with incomparable anxiety!


    "Chen Yu, don''t you persuade them both, do you want them to die!"


    Kong Yan anxiously spoke to Chen Yu.


    "Why, do you want to protect Kong Qianqiu?"


    Chen Yu smiled and laughed.


    "You!" As soon as I wanted to say something, I saw Chen Yu''s complexion, a pride, suddenly appeared!


    "Teng Tian Yao Peng? In my eyes, it''s just like that! The two of them will not lose! You look good."


    Kong Yan was stunned, she did not understand, why was this man in front of him so confident?


    "If that''s the case, then, let''s get started. You guys, so far."


    Knowing that it could not be stopped, Kong Wanxiang could only agree.


    "Oh, I am above the sea of ??clouds, waiting for you!"


    With a smile, Kong Qianqiu stepped out and stood on the sea of ??clouds!


    "Brother, watch it here, sister, how did I tear this guy up!"


    Jian Yue, who has not been talking, has left a word and walked towards the sea of ??clouds slowly!


    Everyone looked at Jian Yue, a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Since then, the presence of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue has been very low. Even if it was how Zhou Youji insulted the two, they did not say anything, but they did not expect it, but they got up.


    Laughing, all of a sudden everyone couldn''t laugh!


    With the decline of Jianyue, a powerful momentum slowly emerged from Jianyue!


    The strong coercion made the guests on both sides reluctant to step back and felt deep depression.


    "This guy!"


    On both sides of the road, the guests widened their eyes and stared at Jian Yue with an unbelievable face. Even Kong Vientiane and Kong Yan were shocked, and looked at each other, very surprised.


    "Half a step!"


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to have reached such a state!"


    Kong Yan wondered.


    Kong Wanxiang nodded, but his brows remained tight.


    "But Qianqiu, he is a united state. And there are three major inheritances, how is this little girl an opponent of Qianqiu!"


    Kong Wanxiang sighed deeply, looking at the two men who had stood opposite each other above the sea of ??clouds.


    "Kong Qianqiu, I''m here to kill you!"


    In a word, Jian Yue moved!


    Su hands raised slightly, but with unparalleled terror killing!


    A crescent moon appeared in her hands and blasted to Kong Qianqiu!


    "Haha, good job! Today I will use your blood to reach the top! Kill!"


    Kong Qianqiu did not budge, stepped out in one step, and his hair flew out with a violent bombardment!


    Above the sea of ??clouds, it became a battlefield for two people. In a short time, the two have banged each other hundreds of times!


    The roar kept ringing. The crowd looked at the battle, all with their eyes widened and their faces shocked.


    People of the Presbyterian Church, Zhou Youji, Yin Su, Kong Yan. . . . . .


    Everyone stared at the battle, blinking their eyes.


    Several people in the Presbyterian looked at each other with strange eyes.


    "This Jane Moon is really incredible. The realm of half-steps is as good as Qianqiu?"


    "Oh, what''s that? Don''t forget, what''s behind Qianqiu! His inheritance hasn''t even appeared yet."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd suddenly snapped, then nodded in agreement.


    "Father, you say, is it possible for Jane Moon to win?"


    Kong Yan asked.


    Kong Wanxiang shook his head and said, "It''s too difficult! Don''t look at the inextricableness between the two now. But Chiaki hasn''t used his true strength! He has inherited the heritage of our family and the heritage of the Devil Eagles, Moreover, even Yin Su taught his inheritance to him. It can be said that he is the master of three schools! "


    "And the inheritance of our family, which Qianqiu inherited, is not our branch inheritance. Although he did not say it, I know that Zhou Youji paid a great price to give him extremely rare inheritance pieces. Among them, It is a branch lineage that is at least two levels above our branch line! "


    "Father, you, what are you talking about? Two levels! Oh my gosh!"


    Kong Yan''s face changed! In addition to the main veins, there are many branches in the starry sky, but these branches also have high and low levels. Like them, they are the lowest level branches, and their heritage is also the worst.


    But I did not expect that Kong Qianqiu had such a heritage! You know, there is a huge gap between each level of inheritance!


    "It''s over ..." Kong Yan stared at Jian Yue blankly, suddenly suddenly ashamed.


    At this time, Kong Qianqiu also looked at Jian Yue and laughed.


    "It''s enough to play, now, it''s time for you to see and see, let me see, my heritage !!!"

 Chapter 1866： Legacy Competition

    coming soon!


    Everyone heard Kong Qianqiu''s words, and his eyes were instantly dignified.


    Kong Qianqiu stepped out, suddenly raised his head and roared, and his long hair suddenly fluttered, like a demon.


    Circles of air waves, centered on him, scattered away wildly, causing the entire sea of ??clouds to ripple.


    Behind him, suddenly appeared a huge devouring monster Peng, covered with black scale armor feathers, extremely domineering!


    Behind the ghostly ghost of Phantom of the Sky, there is a crying eagle and a crazy dancing snake on each side!


    The three beasts are coming out, shocking!


    "This, this is, inheritance ?!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up, staring at the scene and stayed completely.


    Although they knew Kong Qianqiu''s strength, when Kong Qianqiu was fully exposed, it was still shocking!


    "Yes, yes!" Yin Su looked at Kong Qianqiu and nodded, a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Youji glanced at everything and giggled.


    "Father, I don''t know what you think of Chiaki?"


    Kong Wanxiang sighed, and said, "Qianqiu, he is very good! It is our family''s anti-tiantian arrogance!"


    Even Kong Wanxiang has to admit that Kong Qianqiu is too strong!


    The presbyterians looked at each other and all laughed.


    "Oh, now it looks like the big picture is set. This test is a bit boring."


    "Yeah, once the three great inheritances of Qianqiu come out, this simple month is about to die!"


    "Chen Yu, let Jian Yue concede, otherwise, she will die!"


    Kong Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Admit defeat? Impossible, Jian Yue will not lose, just look at it."


    Chen Yu said faintly, without grief or joy.


    "you!"


    Kong Yan''s lungs were about to explode. It''s all this time. Should he kill Jianyue for his own sake?


    No! I must rescue her!


    With a tight fist, Kong Yan is about to act, but!


    The next moment, she froze!


    In the sky, Jian Yue looked at Kong Qianqiu and nodded, a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    From that smile, Kong Yan saw absolute confidence!


    "How is that possible? Where does Qian Qianqiu come from now, where does her self-confidence come from?"


    "Haha, Jianyue, call your brother together! Don''t waste my time and let me kill you twice!"


    Kong Qianqiu laughed, but Jian Yue just shook her head.


    "Kill you, I''m alone, enough!"


    "Inheritance, now!"


    After forming a complicated handprint, you can see behind the Jane Moon, a huge ghost of the devouring monster Peng also emerges suddenly!


    "Hum, you can''t help it, kill me!"


    With a cold smile, Kong Qianqiu rushed to Jianyue, the three giants stunned, roaring and roaring, rushing towards Jianyue!


    Everyone laughed, and in the smile, they deeply despised Jian Yue!


    "Father, you say, who will win? Giggle ... Giggle ..."


    Zhou Youji covered her mouth and smiled, but the next moment, her smile froze, and she was a little dreadful.


    Kong Wanxiang, why did he look that way?


    With regard to Zhou Youji''s smile, Kong Wanxiang didn''t react at all, but just stared at the sky, the shadow behind Jane Yue, in his eyes, in shock.


    Why do you feel a slight sense of depression in Jianyue?


    Let him not think too much, above the sea of ??clouds, Jian Yue and Kong Qianqiu have collided crazy!


    boom!


    The loud roar caused some discomfort in the eardrums. The strong air waves scattered!


    "Fuck, you little bastard, I am the final winner. You are not as good as me on bloodlines, you are not as good as me on inheritance, and you are not as good as me on resources. How can you fight me!"


    Kong Qianqiu''s hair flew up, blue tendons jumped on his forehead, and the roar of the sky, three monsters phantom, became a siege, and launched an attack on Jianyue!


    but!


    Jian Yue didn''t step back in the slightest, but her cold face, her hands waving hurriedly, a huge ghost swallowing the sky, and making a roaring sound!


    "But I am better than you!"


    Looking at Chen Yu in the distance, Jian Yue smiled coldly, "My teacher, is much stronger than you! Kill me!"


    Groan!


    The phantom floated, and the four beasts were entangled instantly.


    The war broke out in an instant and it was shaking. This battle, primitive and violent, is extremely visually ornamental.


    The more Kong Vientiane looked, the tighter his brow frowned.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Kong Yan wondered.


    "No, I just feel that Jane''s legacy, it seems ..."


    inherited?


    Kong Yan froze, looking at Jianyue, her pupils shrank slightly.


    "Jianyue''s inheritance, why does it feel like our family, but not so much?"


    Kong Wanxiang didn''t answer, but frowned, then his eyes flickered, his eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at Jian Yue.


    "Did it!"


    Just then, something shocking happened!


    Jianyue''s hands changed sharply, a scream of yell, and the ghost Peng suddenly doubled in size. From her mouth, a captivating cry wafted far away, making everyone feel cruel. Shocked.


    In particular, all the people who swallowed the Tian Yao Peng family suddenly felt a sense of surrender in their hearts in an instant!


    "Look at you!" Suddenly, someone roared, his voice full of horror.


    I saw Kong Qianqiu''s monster Devourer Peng, who suddenly transformed into a mournful sound, suddenly weird, bowed his head to Jane Moon, no matter how Kong Qianqiu urged him, he remained motionless!


    "Damn, why is this! Why? Why is this ?!"


    Kong Qianqiu stared at his eyes, shouting wildly, an inexplicable fear appeared in his heart!


    "Qianqiu, what are you doing !? Little bitch, what have you done? It turned my son into this!"


    The smile on Zhou Youji''s face was absent, full of shock, like a shrew, shouting and yelling.


    The several members of the Presbyterian Church frowned, their eyes frowned.


    "I see! Here, this is the main line inheritance! That''s why we can suppress Qianqiu! Me, my God! Jian Yue''s body has a main line inheritance!"


    Suddenly, Kong Wanxiang yelled so loudly that everyone was shocked!


    "You, what are you talking about? Jian Yue''s body, yes, is the main line inheritance !!!"


    Shocked and incredible.


    Jianyue is just an outcast. He has a lineage in his body? !!


    Kong Yan turned his head suddenly, staring at Chen Yu, and in his heart, he had already turned the waves!


    "Is it all because of you !?"


    To Chen Yan''s eyes, Chen Yu didn''t even notice it, but he stood there quietly, his eyes full of calmness.


    "No, it''s impossible. My son is so good. How can a little **** be better than my son in inheritance?"


    Zhou Youji took a few steps back, shook her head, her eyes dull.


    And at this time, the metamorphosis in the field regenerates!


    Kong Qianqiu''s mind was broken, and his inheritance of the Devourer Peng was suppressed. His true power was instantly disordered and he couldn''t fight at all.


    In this battle, Jane Yue won!


    "Kong Qianqiu has been defeated, can you be convinced?"


    With his hands behind his back, Jian Yue''s voice spread throughout the sea of ??clouds!


    "I''m convinced of your uncle!"


    Zhou Youji roared and rushed to Jianyue!

 Chapter 1867： Did n’t it eat four birds?

    Huh!


    A strong wind passed, no one expected that Zhou Youji would do it at this time!


    Although Jian Yue won the battle just now, after all, Kong Qianqiu was very powerful, so after this battle, Jian Yue also almost collapsed. In the face of Zhou Youji''s attack, she couldn''t resist it!


    "No!"


    Kong Yan exclaimed, trying to stop Zhou Youji, but it was too late!


    But at this time, Chen Yu moved!


    The first come first, Chen Yu seems to be teleporting, directly in front of Jian Yue, looking at Zhou Youji coldly!


    "It''s you again, get me out!"


    Zhou Youji roared and waved out with a swift palm, which was his full blow! A black beam of light, directed at Chen Yu!


    However, Chen Yu didn''t move, and she took a backhand blow to break up the beam of light, then stepped out, and appeared in front of her in Zhou Youji''s shocked eyes.


    "What do you want to do! I ..."


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face, severely threw it on Zhou Youji''s face!


    "This slap is a blow to your mouth."


    "You, dare you hit me !?" Zhou Youji froze. No one has ever dared to hit her, and now, Chen Yu has hit her second slap!


    Snapped!


    Another slap in the face, Chen Yu drew again on Zhou Youji''s face.


    "This slap is to beat you shamelessly."


    Snapped!


    "This slap is to treat you as disrespectful."


    Snapped. . .


    The crisp sounds opened in the sea of ??clouds, and everyone looked at it!


    Zhou Youji was so embarrassed that she wanted to resist, but she was shocked to find that all her true power had been frozen by Chen Yu, and she could not afford any resistance. Can only let Chen Yu pump himself!


    Finally, when Zhou Youji''s face was swollen, Chen Yu backhanded a slap again, and pumped Zhou Youji''s entire body back directly to the platform!


    And he, with Jane Moon, returned to the crowd!


    At this moment, several people of Chen Yu stood upright, their faces paled.


    Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji collapsed softly on the ground without any energy.


    In this battle, Kong Qianqiu was completely defeated!


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, Kong Qianqiu, he would fail?"


    "Yeah, this kind of thing is simply incredible, it''s really shocking."


    "This Jane month, I didn''t expect it to be so fierce, terrifying, it was terrifying."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Kong Qianqiu''s face almost bleed. This is simply a shame!


    Today, it should have been the moment of supreme glory when he ascended the patriarch''s throne and accepted everyone''s congratulations!


    But now?


    Gone! Everything is gone!


    "You guys, what do you think?"


    Kong Wanxiang looked at Chen Yu and Jian Yue. The shock in his heart couldn''t hide it. After coughing twice, he looked at the people in the Presbyterian Church.


    Ascending the throne of the new patriarch requires not only the unification of Kong Wanxiang, but also the Presbyterian Church, and more than half of them must agree.


    These two conditions are indispensable.


    The elders were silent, and several of them looked at each other and nodded secretly, and then came to Chen Yu and Jian Yue.


    "In my opinion, this Jane Moon''s blood is not pure, and it is difficult to be an elder of our clan. I think it is better to let him hand over the inheritance to Qian Qiu."


    One smiled coldly and slowly spoke.


    "Oh, I think so too, this guy can only win Qianqiu because of his inheritance. On talent, how can these two dolls be compared with Qianqiu? I agree, take out their heritage and leave it Chiaki inherited! "


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    At the Presbyterian Church, four people expressed their attitudes, all looking at Chen Yu and Jianyue indifferently.


    Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu looked at each other with joy in their eyes!


    Yin Su stood aside, squinting his eyes, looking coldly at the scene, sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You four, know what you''re talking about!"


    Kong Wanxiang was angry, bloodshots appeared in his eyes.


    "If you want to take out their heritage, you have to dig out their natural bones and make these two little dolls obsolete!"


    The four looked at each other with a smile and arched their hands at Kong Wanxiang.


    "Hehe, old patriarch, I think this is acceptable for the future of the ethnic group. After all, that''s the main line of inheritance!"


    Glanced at Jianyue and Jianshuang, the eyes of the four of them emitted a long light, full of greed.


    The lineage of the main line, such a rare thing, has actually appeared here. Two little hybrids, how can He Dehe possess this kind of thing?


    "Oh, it is their blessing that the two of them came back to make such a contribution to our branch, what do you say?"


    Looking at the other members of the Presbyterian Church, the four sneered.


    This. . .


    The others frowned and became silent.


    The guests who come here are already in an uproar!


    The final winner is going to be dug out? !!


    "Is that a bit unfair?" Someone hesitated.


    "Injustice? Hey, what about this kind of thing? After all, this is swallowing up the Tianpeng Peng family, Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji, who have absolute initiative. As long as more than half of the elders agree, I''m afraid Jian Yue and Jian Shuang ...


    Everyone knows that these two little guys are almost over!


    "Haha, father, the elders are talking about it. For the future of our family, these two little guys, let Qian Qiu be a stepping stone!"


    Looking at Chen Yu a few people, Zhou Youji looked extremely vicious.


    If you hit my face, I will kill your student!


    "No! This is absolutely not possible!"


    Kong Yan shouted suddenly, glaring at Zhou Youji and the four elders who just spoke.


    "You guys, it''s too much!"


    "Oh, Kong Yan, we all start from the overall situation, but for the future of our family! No matter from which aspect, Chiaki is the most qualified person to become the patriarch! If those two little ones? "


    Looking at the two of Jane Moon, the four smiled coldly.


    "I wait, don''t agree!"


    Hey!


    The atmosphere suddenly sinks down!


    "You guys, don''t agree?"


    Chen Yu looked at the four of them, his eyes gradually condensed!


    "Exactly! Why do you want to do it with us? Well, you can try it!"


    One sneered, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of disdain, and nodded his fingers to the ground.


    "Remember, this is the Devouring Peng Clan!"


    "Tengtian Yaopeng tribe?" Ghaicui scorned.


    "So what? We haven''t eaten four birds yet?"


    "You, what did you say?"


    Four people stunned each other, Kong Vientiane stunned everyone, everyone was stunned!


    Just then, a servant suddenly rushed over!


    "Not good! Elder Li, not good!"


    As soon as I ran over, the servant suddenly fell to the ground!


    "What''s wrong? Don''t panic."


    Elder Li said, it was him just now, saying that he would dig out Jian Yue''s bone!


    The servant swallowed and began to panic.


    "You, your grandson, have been eaten! The bones are here, in Jianyue''s yard !!!"

 Chapter 1868： Cry, you have to line up

    "You, what did you say?"


    Elder Li almost stood still, shook it fiercely, rushed up, and lifted the servant''s collar.


    His eyes were red, bloodshot like a snake, crawling around in his eyes, it was extremely scary.


    His son died long ago, this grandson, but a single pass from his Li family!


    How could it be, how could it be eaten?


    "You''re talking nonsense, right ?!"


    Elder Li trembled, and his lips were discounted when he spoke.


    "No, yes, it is true! I really found the bones of several young masters in the yard where they lived."


    "Look."


    After throwing a bone, the servant took out the identity tag and handed it to Elder Li.


    What a grandson!


    Bang!


    Elder Li patted him on the ground with his butt, hugging the bone, and burst into tears.


    All the guests were dismayed and looked at the scene in shock.


    "Too daring! This is just too daring!"


    The exclamation sounded continuously.


    Next to Elder Li, the other three elders looked at each other and could see each other''s shocked look.


    Always, only they cannibalize. They have never heard of them. They will eat the demon penguins and they will be eaten by the human race!


    At the same time, they were fortunate, fortunately, not their grandson.


    "Elder Li, you, sorrow! Rest assured, he is the worst, we will not let him go!"


    "That''s it! Xiao Li has always been excellent, and we sympathize with this happening. But I remember that Xiao Li owed some grandson materials to my grandson. This account, Elder Li, you can''t deny it!"


    Another elder looked at Elder Li and rubbed his hands.


    Although he was shocked by being eaten, the first time he thought of it was his own interests.


    "That''s right! I remember Li also borrowed something from me, Elder Li, you can pay it back!"


    The other elder also patted his thigh hurriedly, and hurried to remind him.


    "You! You guys !!!"


    Elder Li almost vomited blood. His grandson was fucked! Are you **** collecting debts with me now? !!


    The expressions of everyone were very rich.


    Just now, the four of them all supported Kong Qianqiu in unison. Unexpectedly, now, several people have begun fighting!


    Seeing this scene, Kong Wanxiang''s face turned green. These guys, what a **** shame!


    "Several elders, you guys, you don''t have to settle accounts!"


    The tangled look on the servant''s face.


    "What do you mean?" The three stunned and looked at the servant in doubt.


    I saw that the servant took out three more identification plates and a few bones.


    "Three elders and your grandsons have been eaten. Four people, one of them is quite a lot. When I went, I only found these bones. Four elders, you guys, divide it.


    Wow.


    The servant took out the bones of one place, and three identification plates, and placed them in front of the three elders.


    The three of them stunned, and Tong Tong knelt on the ground, crying like Elder Li!


    For a time, the platform was mournful, four people kneeled neatly, lined up, and even shouted the same words.


    Everyone, has been scared silly!


    Who would have thought that at the site of the Devouring Phantom, this guy would have dared to eat four Devouring Phantoms!


    This is simply to break the sky!


    "Chen Yu! Is this true?"


    Kong Yan stared at Chen Yu, breaking his drink, and there was already murder in the corner of his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked indifferent, and nodded.


    "They came to provoke me. I happened to be hungry, so I slept. What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Kong Yan with his head tilted, Chen Yu said.


    Kong Yan suffocated.


    What is the problem? Could this guy be a lunatic?


    "Chen Yu! You are wanton!"


    At this time, Zhou Youji pointed at Chen Yu and suddenly screamed.


    "You have committed such a sin, and it is simply unforgivable! Not only you, but your two students, dug their natural bones, and threw them into the forbidden area, and buried them for the spirit of our tribe! "


    Surprise, flashed under Zhou Youji''s eyes, almost shaking her!


    Who would have thought that the last laugh was her Zhou Youji! ?


    Touching his cheek, there was still a hot pain, Zhou Youji looked at Chen Yu coldly, resentful, spreading frantically.


    Wait!


    The shame you just gave me, I will return ten times more! I swear!


    Kong Qianqiu sat down on the ground, the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Jianyue, Jianshuang, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. In the end, I still won, huh, your heritage, I am not polite to Kong Qianqiu! After I fly to Huang Tengda, I will remember your good . "


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue didn''t say a word, they just stood behind Chen Yu, and they believed that such a situation would not be difficult for their teachers!


    Jia Cui''s face didn''t matter, and she even buckled her nostrils.


    "What is it, isn''t it just eating your four little birds? It''s a fuss."


    "presumptuous!"


    Kong Wanxiang was also angry, slap on the table, making a dull noise.


    His face was ugly.


    Looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s eyes, they became very bad.


    "Sure enough! It ¡¯s not my race, its heart must be different. I also thought that these two little dolls were a material for making, but I still want to protect them both, but I did n¡¯t expect to be with you to do so Here comes the madness! "


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. It was me and Ga Cui who ate the four little birds. The two of them did not participate from beginning to end."


    Kong Vientiane narrowed his eyes.


    "How about that? You are their teacher. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. With you, the two of them are not much better! Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, the two of you, so disappointing to my husband!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Kong Vientiane''s tone suddenly cooled.


    Numerous devouring devours all looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue with cold eyes, cursing in their mouths.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue just clenched their teeth tightly without saying a word.


    "Disappointed? It should be both of them."


    Chen Yu''s voice was cold!


    Chen Yu smiled coldly at the people who swallowed the Tian Yao Peng family.


    "Have you ever regarded them as your own tribe? After coming here, apart from making things difficult and crowding out, what have you done?"


    "My students have proven their strength. Have you sincerely acknowledged it?"


    "As their grandfather, you are saying to protect them, but under the weight of the elders, what have you done?"


    Words and words, Kong Vientiane, etc. swallowed the sky demon Peng, unconsciously, bowed his head!


    "Huh, dig my student''s bone? Who dares to take a step, today, I will make your birthday feast a funeral! On this platform, all of you stew!"


    Step out, Chen Yu''s eyes are like a knife, forcing all the devouring monsters to go!

 Chapter 1869： The operation is like a tiger

    "Good breath! You see, we have all been bullied to the door!"


    Zhou Youji caught the opportunity and screamed immediately.


    Many guests who came here shook their heads secretly.


    "This Chen Yu is really too brainless. How dare he say such a thing among the swallowing Tianpeng Peng family, isn''t this his own death?"


    "Who knows. This guy has been arrogant from the beginning, but here, there is no capital of his arrogance."


    "Yeah, in my opinion, today he wants to get out of here, it''s impossible!"


    Yin Su clasped his hands on his chest, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, huh, huh, that''s right, your student defeated my student just now, and I also want to see, how good is this guy, you."


    "Hey, Patriarch Kong, I can help you deal with this guy, you guys, don''t you have any opinions?"


    Kong Wanxiang shook his head, "You are the one."


    He also wanted to see where this Chen Yu came from!


    "Well, that couldn''t be better."


    With the permission of Kong Wanxiang, Yin Su put her hands down, looked at Chen Yu, and grinned.


    "His! It ¡¯s time to shoot! There is a good show now!"


    "Yinsu''s strength is so strong, this time, this kid is dead!"


    "Yeah, Yin Su, but halfway into the Daocheng Dacheng, only a short distance, you can break through to the big Daocheng Dacheng, this kind of strength, how can a small group of people stop it?"


    The crowd was upset and pointing at Chen Yu.


    The four, headed by Elder Li, brushed their heads and looked at Chen Yu. All eyes were bloodshot, and even their skins were shaking because of the fierce anger.


    "Kill! Kill him! Kill me!"


    The low growl was full of intense killing!


    In the Presbyterian Church, the remaining six people all looked at Chen Yu coldly, and their eyes were cold.


    "How do you say?"


    "Huh, who is the clown who jumped the beam? Who is Yin Su? He is a man who is shocking and has had an adventure. His strength is strong. Except the old patriarch, I am not his opponent. Is this young Can human race guys compare? It''s ridiculous! "


    "Yes, if you want to make it perish, you must make it crazy first. In this case, you must die! He can do it, which just saves us from doing it."


    Yin Su stared at Chen Yu coldly, smiled coldly, and trembled with one arm. From his hand, thousands of black long snakes popped up, suddenly leaping, and flew towards Chen Yu!


    it has started!


    The hearts of everyone shrank fiercely with the attack of Yin Su!


    Hissing. . . . . .


    The black long snake spit out the snake letter, and suddenly blasted black ice cones in its mouth.


    "It''s a ghostly snake!"


    An old man exclaimed, his face showing a look of fear. Many guests saw this scene, all changed.


    Yin snake hand, but one of Yin''s fame skills, is extremely difficult to entangle, in the past there were many strong men, all died under the blow of Yin.


    This kid, it''s over!


    The speed of the ice cone was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it reached Chen Yu. Chen Yu did not resist in the slightest, but stood in place, sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, and looked at Yin Su coldly.


    Wow!


    The ice cone instantly hit Chen Yu, turning it into black ice, blocking Chen Yu inside.


    The exclamation sounded, and no one expected that the battle would end so quickly.


    "Huh, it''s not over yet!"


    Suddenly, Yin Su snorted, and his arms trembled again. The black long snakes just coiled directly on the ice, and the black ice was turned into a snake''s nest! The black smoke continued to spit from the mouth of the black long snake, melted into the black ice, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.


    But this is still not over!


    The Yin moved again, sneer and sneer, his hands hurriedly waved, all black chains suddenly burst out, centering on Chen Yu, a large array like a cobweb was formed, in which black poisonous smoke was continuously infiltrated Among the black snakes!


    "Hisse! This yin pigment is absolutely amazing. Chen Yu is frozen and not to say, but to use this rotten rot, to refining Chen Yu!"


    A big brother exclaimed, his eyes shook.


    "Yeah, this is the fighting style of Yin Su, killing you while you are sick. I''m afraid that Chen Yu wanted to try the strength of Yin Su, so she didn''t move, but she didn''t expect that Yin Su''s attack was like The waves are endless and endless. Now he''s over! "


    Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu looked at each other, their faces were full of joy!


    They know the strength of Yin Su, no one can survive under such continuous attacks from Yin Su!


    "Well, I''m such an idiot. I tried to test my strength with my own body? Do you think I wouldn''t follow up after a blow? Oh, naive, it''s so naive! What now? Boy, Compared to combat experience, you are far behind! "


    Yin Su is ridiculous. In his eyes, Chen Yu is an idiot, he is a fool!


    "This is the end?"


    At the Presbyterian Church, some people looked at the scene in front of them, and were a little dazed.


    "It seems to be true. I didn''t expect it to be so easy, he was overpowered. It seems that we just looked at this guy just now. It''s disappointing."


    Disdain appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Father, Chen Yu, he really lost?"


    Kong Yan was not convinced. How could this guy be so defeated?


    Kong Wanxiang just stared at the black icy ice, randomly. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately screamed.


    "No! Quick, look!"


    In the voice, it was extremely shocked, and even there was a slight trembling!


    what?


    The crowd was startled, looking at Chen Yu''s location, and suddenly took a breath.


    A golden light was revealed from the hundreds of black snakes! Many black snakes were still arrogantly snarling, but the next moment, suddenly the body was shocked, and then they wailed violently and began to flee wildly around!


    It seems that there is something terrible under the ice!


    It was just that they had just acted. Suddenly, each black body rose with a golden flame, but it was completely burned away in an instant, leaving only a black smoke!


    On the ground, the black chain was also screamed, all crumbled, completely disappeared, and the black ice was more like melting wax, slowly dissolving, revealing Chen Yu inside!


    "You guessed one thing. I did try to do it myself. I want to praise you."


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Yin Su without any trace of injuries on her body!


    After this breakthrough, his own strength is indeed greatly improved!


    The scene calmed down instantly, and everyone looked at Chen Yu stupidly.


    Under the attack of Yin Su, does this guy do anything? Is this an illusion?


    "No, it''s impossible, you, how can you?"


    Yin Su retreated for several steps, her pupils frantically contracted, extremely shocked.


    Gat Tsui smiled aside.


    "A meal is as fierce as a tiger, and when you look at the record, it''s five bars. Hey ..."


    Chen Yu ignored Gaicui and smiled, "Now, it''s my turn!"


    That smile, like a demon, is trembling!

 Chapter 1870： What is crazy

    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Yin Su''s pupils shrank fiercely, his body tightened tightly, and an anxiety shrouded his mind.


    "This guy, don''t you think!"


    Everyone at the Presbyterian Church had a thought in their hearts, but in an instant, they shook their heads together!


    impossible! What kind of existence does Yinsu have, how can human beings win over Yinsu?


    This is simply heaven and earth!


    But, suddenly, Chen Yu moved!


    Stepping out, in the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu was pulled out by a series of afterimages, and she was in front of Yin Su!


    Lift it with one hand and then drop it, just like a sky knife. In Yin''s eyes, zoom in quickly!


    "No! Get me out!"


    Yinsu roared, black gas surging on his body, his palms overlapped, and he blasted towards the sky. The boundless black air is pervasive, with a chilling hissing sound!


    But useless!


    In Yin Su''s eyes, Chen Yu''s hand is almost like sky punishment, it is unstoppable at all!


    At the moment of contact with Chen Yu''s attack, a majestic atmosphere as big as the emperor''s heaven and thick as the heavy soil immediately surged up.


    Yin Su only felt that he was like an ant desperately roaring in the face of the sky. Although he struggled and he struggled, still, under the pressure of the rolling torrent, the only way to death was!


    That''s right, it''s death!


    That arm, cut everything!


    That arm, crush everything!


    The black smoke shattered instantly, and a vulgar shocked and desperate face appeared!


    The cut sky knife, Chen Yu''s indifferent face, became the last scene in Yin memory!


    Huh!


    A blood spring spewed up into the sky. Then there was a skull that rose directly into the sky!


    shocked!


    Everyone, they all stayed, watching the blood spring bloom in the sky, watching the Yin''s headless body fall, watching Chen Yu''s indifferent face!


    Yin, death!


    Killed by a move by Chen Yu!


    "It''s a pity that I thought you would make me a little fun."


    Chen Yu shook her head and sighed.


    "Dead, dead ?!"


    With a bang, Zhou Youji slaps his **** on the ground with a look of dismay.


    In her eyes, there was nothing else. In her mind, it was all Chen Yu''s extremely aggressive cut!


    Such an understatement, yet so majestic!


    Wow!


    In the Presbyterian Church, all of them stood up suddenly, their pupils were not under their control at all, and they were shaking madly!


    "Me, am I dreaming? Oh my God, who, who will wake me up and tell me that none of this is true!"


    Then, but Yin Su!


    The existence of a half-step combined Daocheng!


    Enough to defeat their existence!


    Even if it was Kong Wanxiang, he could defeat him, but it was difficult to kill him.


    But as a result, in Chen Yu''s hands, it was just a trick! It ended in a beheading!


    "You, who else is coming?"


    Grasp the falling head with one hand, Chen Yu was thrown on the platform at will, and spoke lightly!


    Wow!


    Everyone takes a step back!


    All the proud Presbyterians just suffocated and couldn''t say a word!


    They are scared!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is no longer a trivial kid, but a super-powerful killer!


    "Chen Yu, you are strong!"


    Kong Wanxiang stood up slowly, two eyes staring at Chen Yu, his face full of absolute seriousness!


    "But this is not the place for you to go wild!" Turning his head, looking at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, Kong Wanxiang''s gaze disappeared, but indifference!


    "You guys, think you can come back and persecute us with such a teacher? Today, I''m here to say that you will never be the patriarchs of the Celestial Demon Peng! Unless the ancestors manifest their spirits, they will come down!


    boom!


    The crowd was restless!


    In this sentence, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue''s future are completely cut off!


    "Haha, hahahaha!"


    Chen Yu laughed. For the first time since coming here, she laughed so wildly!


    For a long time, when he smiled, his face became extremely indifferent.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! The winner of the duel, in the end, will never be the patriarch?"


    "As the patriarch, since you don''t give it, well, I''ll take it myself!"


    "Even if you slaughter the Devils Peng, I will let my students become the last patriarch! If one person opposes, I will kill one person! If one family opposes, I will slaughter one!"


    Hum!


    With a single stroke, a golden sword appeared in the hands of Chen Yu.


    The sword energy is unparalleled, and the entire sea of ??clouds has been dyed red by the setting sun. At this moment, it suddenly rolls and fluctuates, like a sea of ??blood, so murderous!


    Dead silence!


    The whole scene is silent!


    "The threat of swallowing the Tianpeng Peng family with one person''s strength is horrible!"


    "Chen Yu, you are crazy! Hurry to apologize to your father! Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, persuade your teachers!"


    Kong Yan was frightened and shouted immediately.


    This trouble, Jane Frost and Jane Moon, what can we do in the future?


    However, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue only shook their heads, stood quietly behind Chen Yu, and looked coldly at the Presbyterian Church and Kong Wanxiang.


    "In our eyes, there is only a teacher!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s eyes flashed, his anger grew stronger!


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Two sons, sons !!! I''ve abolished your teacher today, and in your eyes, is there a teacher like him!"


    Roar!


    The roar was thunderous, and the sky was shaking.


    Kong Wanxiang''s long white hair suddenly fluttered, and his physical body began to swell slowly. The clothes on his upper body were all broken, exposing the muscles like steel.


    The palms began to change, becoming sharp claws, and the pupils in the eyes also became vertical pupils. Behind the hole Vientiane, a huge pair of wings emerged suddenly!


    "It''s the strongest fighting form of the patriarch!"


    The elder would exclaim, with horror in his eyes. Even they have not seen such a form of Kong Vientiane for decades! Unexpectedly, now they see again!


    "No! This is not enough. Judging from the situation just now, if you want to defeat Chen Yu, this way, it is not safe! Unless ..."


    The elder shook his head and frowned. The people next to him immediately cast a surprised look.


    "You, you mean!"


    "Yes! That''s it, ancestral soul !!!"


    Groan!


    A loud chanting burst out from Kong Wanxiang''s mouth.


    "The ancestral soul is here, and it will never die!"


    Wow!


    A beam of light suddenly rose from the top of Kong Wanxiang''s skull. In the sky, a huge opening was suddenly torn open. Among them, faintly visible was the forbidden area of ??the Celestial Peng family, and among them, Huge Devouring Demon Peng Sculpture!


    "Look, then, what is that!"


    Suddenly, someone with the Presbyterian Church pointed at the huge opening in the sky and screamed.


    Looking up, everyone was shocked, and their faces had become dull!


    God, what did they see?


    On the huge sculpture, there is actually a figure? !!

 Chapter 1871： Please forgive me!

    How shocking!


    There was never a crowded place, and at this time, a figure appeared!


    It''s simply not true!


    Suddenly, someone from the Presbyterian Church screamed suddenly, kneeling on the ground, facing the forbidden ground, and the figure that appeared appeared bowing down!


    "I see! Here, this is the ancestor''s soul! My God, the ancestor''s soul has appeared!"


    Everyone is horrified!


    "You, what are you talking about? The ancestor''s soul! Hiss! The old patriarch actually invited the ancestor''s soul !?"


    All other people took a breath of air.


    Please ancestral soul, is one of their stunts in this branch, but! This is not really asking the ancestor to appear, but communicating the power in the forbidden area, guiding the power left by the ancestors in the forbidden area, instilling in their own bodies and strengthening their strength!


    but!


    Never heard of the ancestor soul, the real ancestor soul will appear in front of everyone!


    àÛͨ!


    Kong Wanxiang knelt down! After him, many of the people who swallowed the Tian Yao Peng family, like dominoes, one by one, all kneeled on the ground!


    No hesitation, no hesitation, only, strong excitement and awe!


    That is their ancestor!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, you''re dead! Can you be stronger than the power of the swallows of the Demon Peng? Can you be stronger than the spirit of the ancestors? Today, I will let you and you Both students have no place to die! "


    Zhou Youji smiled, her face deformed.


    Kong Qianqiu looked at the soul of the ancestor, his eyes were extremely excited.


    "Photo of great luck! Today, I should be Kong Qianqiu and become the patriarch! Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, no matter how you struggle, the final victory is my Kong Qianqiu! This is life !!!"


    "My life is the life of the patriarch!"


    Pointing at the sky, Kong Qianqiu is extremely proud!


    Many guests looked at each other, all shaking their heads.


    "It''s over. The ancestral soul of the swallowing Tianpeng Peng is here, and Chen Yu has no chance at all."


    "That being said, Chen Yu is also proud of being able to make the ancestor souls holy. This is a great honor! If, if he is not so arrogant, today ..."


    Everyone, silent.


    Yes, if Chen Yu is not so arrogant, I am afraid that today''s scene is already a different look.


    It ¡¯s just that there are no things in the world, only results!


    Chen Yu, doomed!


    Kong Wanxiang stood up, his figure grew taller!


    "Chen Yu, today, I will kill you in the name of the ancestor!"


    "Ancestor, come!"


    Rumble!


    In the sky, the thunder exploded, and the huge crack suddenly opened bigger!


    The figure standing proudly on the sculpture, under the eyes of everyone, passed through the mouth in an instant, came out of the forbidden area, and reached the platform!


    "Welcome the arrival of the ancestor''s soul !!!"


    Wow!


    All the Celestial Demon Peng tribe bowed down to worship the five bodies and did not dare to have any disrespect.


    "First ancestor! This is the first ancestor!"


    Kong Yan knelt down on the ground, quietly raised his head, looking at the figure, he could feel the other side''s breath of Ling Tianquan with just one glance!


    Before the first ancestors were born, what kind of strong man can they survive without time and have such amazing coercion!


    Not only Kong Yan, but also the feelings and excitement of every tribe.


    And looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, only sympathy!


    That is sympathy for the weak!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu just stood there, silently, without a word, even a faint smile.


    Chen Yu, are you laughing?


    Why is this guy still laughing at this time? He''s crazy?


    "Chen Yu! When you die, can you still laugh? I have to say, you are really a lunatic, but I want to see, how long can you be crazy?"


    Zhou Youji, like a victor, was extremely proud. He bowed to Kong Wanxiang and said, "Clan leader, please kill this person and prove my family''s strength!"


    "Kill this man and prove me!"


    The sound of a mountain tsunami sounded suddenly.


    Many of the clan who swallowed the sky demon Peng tribe were extremely excited and wanted to see the supreme majesty of the ancestral soul.


    Kong Wanxiang nodded, and his hands formed a complicated seal.


    "Ancestral soul, fusion!"


    Integrate the ancestral soul into one''s own body and obtain the powerful power in the forbidden land, which is to ask the ancestor soul!


    Everyone looked forward to Kong Wanxiang, but then they were all dumbfounded.


    The ancestral soul is still standing still, not moving! There is no sign of integration with Kong Vientiane!


    "This, what''s going on?" The Presbyterian looked puzzled.


    Kong Wanxiang stayed a while, and printed the seal again, "Fusion!"


    But still useless!


    Not only that, the ancestral soul also slowly walked towards Kong Wanxiang, standing down one meter in front of him, and staring straight at Kong Wanxiang.


    Snapped!


    A slap was drawn directly on Kong Wanxiang''s face, making his whole body bang loudly.


    Kong Wanxiang stayed, covering his face, staring at the ancestral soul aggressively.


    He was beaten by his ancestor?


    "Me, my Cao?"


    Many of the guests were stunned and looked at each other.


    This is the ancestor soul who swallowed the Tian Yao Peng family? Please come and slap yourself? Or, this is also a link to ask the ancestor soul?


    The Presbyterian''s mouth opened slightly, his head rumbling. What is the development of this plot now?


    Zhou Youji and Kong Qianqiu both smiled completely.


    Why did this ancestor soul do it by itself? What the hell?


    "Fuck, I almost got stuck by you!"


    Suddenly, an extremely angry voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s the ancestor! Ancestral soul spoke!


    The crowd was uproaring and extremely shocked.


    It was indeed Kong Xiang who spoke, and now he is almost mad and frightened!


    Because of Chen Yu''s sake, he has just recovered a lot. As a result, his ancestors and grandchildren must ask himself to kill Chen Yu?


    What about Nima?


    You know, in the forbidden area, he saw the strength of Chen Yu with his own eyes. Is that kind of horror that they can imagine? Really facing Chen Yu, I am afraid that their entire family will be killed!


    It is exactly the same that he was so anxious.


    "Master, this, what''s going on?" Kong Wanxiang asked blankly.


    "What''s going on? Huh, I''ll settle accounts with you later! Really they''re a fool!"


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, Kong Xiang turned directly and hurriedly ran to Chen Yu. Under the watch of everyone, he bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. forgive me, ancestor Kong Xiang is rude, please don''t blame me!"


    For a moment, the scene was deadly silent!

 Chapter 1872： Border Town Sinner!

    "Me, have I read it wrong?"


    Someone''s eyes widened and the whole person''s eyes narrowed. The scene in front of them was so shocking that they had to doubt their eyes.


    Dignified ancestral soul, originally intended to deal with Chen Yu, as a result, actually bowing to Chen Yu?


    "Master, this, what is this, what is going on? He, he has eaten four swallowing monsters!"


    Kong Wanxiang covered his face and asked blankly.


    "Well, you''re so embarrassed to ask? If it wasn''t for me, now we are all letting you do harm!"


    "Isn''t it just four monsters? I know that Mr. Chen has a big heart. If it weren''t for your offense, you wouldn''t do this kind of thing! Those four guys, it''s not a pity!"


    "Mr. Chen, who has entered the forbidden area and absorbed the spirit, is even more gracious to me. It is our benefactor who swallows the sky demon! If you can''t afford Mr. Chen, you can''t live with me!"


    Death, death is not enough!


    Absorbed the spirit!


    Hearing Kong Xiang''s words, everyone''s face was twitched. The amount of information in these words is too great!


    Chen Yu just looked at Kong Xiang, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    How can he not see that Kong Xiang is revealing the news to protect them? It''s just that he didn''t bother to question these things.


    "How, how can this be?"


    Kong Qianqiu was dumbfounded.


    The patriarch is gone, the spirit is gone, everything is gone!


    Just now, I was so close to success! However, everything is empty!


    "My God, this, this is ...


    Kong Yan covered her mouth, her eyes widened.


    What kind of character is this? Essence, no one among them has ever learned it! Now, it was absorbed by this human race! What''s more, the soul of the ancestors was also subdued!


    Many guests were shocked to see each other. Such a development, even if they scratched their heads, did not expect. of


    Kong Wanxiang''s gaze is constantly flashing.


    As the head of a family, how could he not hear the warnings and hints outside Kong Xiang''s words?


    To what extent is this guy so strong that he can let his ancestors come to warn himself?


    Can''t mess with! Can''t mess with it!


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Wanxiang calmed his mood, and bowed deeply to Chen Yu under everyone''s attention!


    "Mr. Chen is on! Vientiane is wrong! I announce that from now on, Jian Shuang and Jian Yue will be our family, the new patriarch!"


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    Kong Vientiane, bow your head!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be able to subdue Kong Vientiane. Hey ..."


    And Zhou Youji was already stupid, he sat down on the ground in despair, eyes blind.


    "Jian Hong, me, I lost to you again, I''m not willing, not willing ..."


    Kong Qianqiu stayed a while, and then suddenly started mad.


    "No! The patriarch''s position is mine! It''s mine! What are these two little hybrids? What dare they taint the patriarch''s position? The four idiots, I asked them to challenge these two guys and be eaten Come on, stupid, **** stupid !!! "


    "What? It''s you !!!" Kong Wanxiang stunned, startled.


    "What about me! Why are these two little hybrids fighting with me?"


    Kong Qianqiu was crazy.


    Kong Xiang snorted coldly, "Prodigal stuff, stay in the forbidden area forever!"


    Swipe!


    As soon as I waved my sleeves, I saw two thick iron chains blasting out of the big opening split from the sky, binding Kong Qianqiu and Zhou Youji together.


    This is Kong Xiang''s thousand-volt lock, which is specifically targeted at people who have committed serious crimes.


    The iron chain retracted, dragged the two into the forbidden area, and was directly pressed under the claws by the huge sculpture. No matter how sad the two were, it would not help!


    "Sir, both of them will be immortal and suppressed under the statue of the ancestor of the forbidden land. I wonder if you are satisfied with this?"


    Kong Xiang bowed slightly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded. "That''s it."


    A storm came to an end. After Kong Xiang and Chen Yu bid farewell, they also returned to the forbidden area.


    After all, he is a residual soul and cannot stay outside for a long time.


    Jian Shuang and Jian Yue have officially become patriarchs!


    The two looked at each other, then nodded, and Jianyue took a step, looked at everyone, and spoke loudly.


    "As patriarch, we serve now! Now, we announce the first thing."


    Jian Yue looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Kong Yan.


    "We will give the position of patriarch to Kong Yan! As of today, she is the patriarch of the Devourer Peng tribe!"


    what!


    As soon as becoming the patriarch, I gave up my seat! ?


    What is this operation?


    "you guys!?"


    Kong Wanxiang looked at Jian Shuang and Jian Yue for a few seconds.


    Jian Yue looked at Kong Wanxiang coldly, and her eyes were very light. When Kong Wanxiang was about to kill Chen Yu and them, that last relationship was broken!


    "We become patriarchs to prove that our things are ours! We don''t want to be patriarchs. We have to prove that we are us! They are Chen Yu''s students, teachers, and our dignity. Don''t insult!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s gaze suddenly became complicated.


    Now, he has fully understood that he did misunderstand the two before.


    Why do you want to be a patriarch?


    For a moment, a guilt, self-blame, suddenly rose.


    "Jian Shuang, Jian Yue, I ..."


    The two did not manage Confucius Vientiane. Second, they approached Kong Yan and bowed to him.


    "Aunt, please take care of you in the future. We and the bond here are broken!"


    Kong Yan sighed sighingly, knowing that everything can no longer turn around, nodded.


    But at this moment, suddenly, bursts of laughter came from the distant sky, it was shocking.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Kong Vientiane, since today is your big birthday, why don''t you invite us to come together?"


    who!


    Many of the guests turned their heads and saw dozens of people wearing black robes, and quickly came to the platform!


    "It''s you! Sinners in Border Town! What are you doing here!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s complexion suddenly became extremely dignified, his eyes were full of fear.


    Border Town Sinner!


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed, and her pupils shrank fiercely, staring at the people who came.


    These guys have something to do with that mysterious border town?


    "Well, naturally I am here to congratulate you on your birthday. You see, we have brought you birthday gifts!"


    With a wave of his hand, a dark coffin fell directly in front of everyone.


    The crowd was uproar. Above the birthday feast, the coffin was actually delivered, the meaning of which is self-evident!


    "you guys!"


    "Well, what about this birthday gift? Today, we must destroy your family. Even if the Devil Eagles help you, we will not let you go."


    The leader was sneer.


    Among the guests, the patriarch of the Devil Eagles, namely Zhou Youji, the father of Zhou Youji, spoke lightly.


    "From today onwards, the Devil Eagles and the Tuntian Peng Clan are completely broken!"


    Just now, his own daughter was suppressed by the Tuntian Peng Peng family. For the sake of her ethnicity, he could not find trouble with the Tian Peng Peng clan. In this case, let this group of border town sinners go to trouble!


    "Haha, okay! Kong Wanxiang, I''ll take a look. What do you do now? The essence of your family, and you guys, we have to decide!"


    And at this time, Chen Yu stood up!

 Chapter 1873： Hope to enjoy

    "They are from the border town? Do you know their news?"


    Chen Yu looked at Kong Vientiane.


    Kong Wanxiang just shook his head.


    "I don''t know about them. All I know is that they claim to come from a place called Border Town and claim to be sinners. But each of them is extremely powerful!"


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu looked down and thought, it seemed that Kong Wanxiang didn''t know them. Fortunately, I met people from the so-called Border Town here.


    In the mythological relics before, Chen Yu received a reminder that she knew the existence of the border city, and even knew her own rebirth. It was by no means a simple matter.


    Although he was looking for the secret of the border town, but for a long time, he had no clue, only knowing the coordinates of the border town, in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    I didn''t expect to find clues here!


    It seems that before going to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, maybe they could get some news from the frontier!


    "Huh! Who are you! Do n¡¯t you dare to pretend here? Chief Confucius, Mr. Chen, do n¡¯t worry, this kind of beam-jumping clown, I will be able to hold them when I take a shot! You said, right?


    Among the guests, someone yelled and immediately got a response from everyone.


    As guests, they all knew the extraordinaryness of Chen Yu, so they naturally wanted to be here to ask Chen Yu and Vientiane Kong.


    In addition, so many of them are here now, and there are still people who dare to rush here, obviously they do not take them seriously.


    Regardless of their own face or interests, they must all take action on these black robes!


    "Up! Take them down!"


    "I''ll wait ten times more than them and I will be successful!"


    "Take them down and let Mr. Chen and patriarch Kong also look at our methods!"


    . . . . . .


    The birthday party could not go on, all the guests rushed to the Heipao people!


    "Don''t!" Kong Wanxiang''s face changed, exclaiming.


    But it''s too late!


    The two sides are fighting together, but what shocked all the guests happened!


    These people in black robes not only have weird skills, but each person is at least a half-step practice.


    Moreover, there are four or five of them, who are already in a good condition!


    Comprehensive combat power is still above Kong Vientiane!


    Not only that, these people also have a combined attack method, can play a very strong combat power, but a short amount of time, these rushed guys, all were beaten up.


    The situation is one-sided.


    On the platform, there were sorrowful people everywhere, lying on the ground side by side with serious injuries.


    "Well, do it with us? You don''t weigh yourself. A bunch of little guys who haven''t seen blood."


    Dozens of people in black robes all laughed! With obvious contempt.


    Although everyone was angry, there was nothing to say!


    The previous battle was crushed!


    Strength, experience, cooperation.


    Everything, they are completely defeated in the hands of these black robes!


    You lose your temper!


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    Others may not see it, but Chen Yu found it at a glance. This group of guys are not ordinary practitioners, but a team of destroyers!


    The anti-killer army is an army formed by pure practitioners. This army is extremely terrible!


    First, if you want to enter this army, your own strength must be strong enough.


    Secondly, the cooperation in this army is extremely tacit, and the combat effectiveness is far stronger than the same number of ordinary practitioners.


    Third, this army, under normal circumstances, has experienced brutal killings, and ordinary practitioners are completely inferior to them!


    It ¡¯s just that although the killing army is strong, ordinary practitioners have never heard of it, and the star field here is far from the center of the starry sky, which is relatively desolate and rare.


    "Sinners in frontiers, killing troops! Interesting, really interesting."


    Border Town, what kind of existence do you have?


    Thinking so, Chen Yu stepped out and looked coldly at the dozens of people in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, you can still see the Killer Army here, tell me, who are you in the end? Border Town, what is he? Where is he?"


    "Huh? Boy, are you asking me?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, a man in a black robe frowned, his face impatient.


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask me a word? Go away and dare to say more, I will kill you!"


    Kong Vientiane passed the sound.


    "Sir, join us! I''ll use the power of my ancestors, plus your power, should be able to expel them!"


    Kong Wanxiang''s tone was very anxious.


    Behind him, the elders'' congregation was pale.


    Someone even jumped out and yelled at Chen Yu!


    "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, how could the Devil Eagles look at us now! How could our family face such a crisis!"


    The other members of the Presbyterian Church also looked at Chen Yu coldly and complained.


    Chen Yu glanced over, waved his hand suddenly, and immediately opened the person, and was slapped by a slapped player in the sky for over ten turns, and then he fell to the ground fiercely!


    "Shut up, don''t want to die!"


    Suddenly, all the Presbyterians shrank their necks.


    Kong Wanxiang smiled bitterly, these old confused, still complaining at this time? It''s just stupid!


    "Yo? The little guy is very brave, yes, I will give you a chance to become our servant. Maybe when we are happy and let you join us, how about it?"


    Heipao smiled and opened his eyes, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of interest.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, just stretched his arm, and Jin Jian was already on his hand.


    "I don''t want to say more than that. Tell me now about things in the border town, otherwise ..."


    The golden sword in his hand suddenly pointed at a group of people in black robes, and Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Give you two options, answer me, or kill me."


    All the people in black robes were all stunned, and then, they burst into laughter. Some people even burst into tears.


    "Hello, have you heard that he is threatening us?"


    "Haha, a little baby threatens us? Is there something wrong with my ears?"


    "Forget it, we''ll teach him to be a man later. Or cut his limbs, and then kill the three little guys next to him in front of him?"


    Dozens of people in the black robes were all swearing and unbearable.


    Kong Wanxiang looked at Chen Yu with a look of astonishment, and did not seem to think that Chen Yu would just say that.


    "Too arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    The strength of those in black robes, even him, was shocked. How could Chen Yu deal with it alone?


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll help you!"


    Chen Yu looked at Vientiane, shook her head, and then suddenly smiled.


    "No, I haven''t enjoyed it since I broke it. I have killed someone."


    what?


    Kong Wanxiang froze, and Chen Yu, already carrying a gold sword, walked towards the Heipao people!

 Chapter 1874： His Holiness

    The battle was fierce and fast.


    It''s like a heavy rain in summer. It''s coming turbulently. After it''s gone, it''s a clear sky with no trace.


    Tick, tick. . . . . .


    On the platform, only this sound.


    This is the sound of blood falling to the ground along the sword!


    Everyone has an expression, that is, startled!


    Gazes all gathered in one place, where there was an arrogant figure standing quietly, holding a sword in one hand, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Chen Yu!


    And beside him, the dead bodies of one place were lying side by side, everyone''s face was terrified.


    These were all killed in the battle just now, Heipaoren!


    "Hey, you, have you watched the time? The fighting just now, yes, how long?"


    Guests were shocked to ask questions.


    "Only, only one, one hundred and twenty-four breaths."


    The man next to him said the words almost trembling.


    Everyone took a sip of cold air and stared at them.


    One hundred and twenty-four breaths!


    The man in the black robe who defeated them just now has only one living mouth!


    This, is this Mr. Chen''s strength?


    Zhou Yuantu, the patriarch of the Devil Eagles, looked at the mess in the place stupidly, swallowed his saliva severely, and his head was covered with fine cold sweat.


    That''s a black robe man!


    Only when their own tribe and the Tuntian Peng tribe work together can they be able to resist each other. They thought that without their own help, Kong Vientiane would face a huge crisis. As a result!


    A person! Just just one person, will all the black robes kill the fart?


    àÛͨ!


    Zhou Yuantu knelt on the ground all at once, staring at the ground in front of her eyes, her body was shaking because of fear!


    "My daughter, is he fighting against such characters ?!"


    Yin is almost scared.


    Although he knew Chen Yu was very powerful, he never thought that Chen Yu would be so powerful!


    "My ancestor, is this why you dare not offend Mr. Chen ?! You already knew his strength!"


    Kong Vientiane muttered to himself, his eyes were dull.


    In the field, only one man in black robes was alive. It was the leader of this group of people in black robes, but now he fell to the ground, his eyes frightened, and he was seriously injured.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Chen Yu Jin Jian pointed at his throat with cold eyes.


    The man trembled and shook his head.


    "Tell me where the border city is, who are you, and what happened."


    "I, I do n¡¯t know. I had committed a serious crime and had been fleeing. Later, I was arrested and taken to the so-called Border Town. There, we were trained every day. I heard that our team, called the Fighting Victorious Army, The Supreme Commander is named Sun Wukong. But we have never met him. "


    Fight to defeat the army!


    Monkey King!


    Chen Yu''s pupils shrank sharply, her heart beating madly.


    Sure enough, Sun Wukong is indeed in the border town!


    Those mythical figures on the earth are probably gathered in the border town! The aliens, mythological relics, border towns, past wars, their own rebirth, one piece after another, flashed in Chen Yu''s mind.


    There seems to be a line that connects everything together, but it looks like flowers in the mist, and it is completely invisible.


    "Say, what else do you know?"


    Chen Yu asked, wanting to know more.


    The man in black robe shook his head immediately.


    "I, I don''t know anymore. The border town is extremely mysterious. We also heard that shortly after, we will fight as a death squad with a mortality rate of over 90%. Therefore, we designed to kill our guards and escaped overnight."


    "But after we fled, we couldn''t see where the border city was. Looking back, we all came here, fancy the place where the Celestial Demon Peng family wanted to settle down."


    Chen Yu stared for a moment, sneering.


    "It turns out that you are deserters."


    "Destroyer, no qualification to live, die!"


    A sword waved down, the Heipao people separated their heads on the spot and completely died.


    "Let''s go."


    After dispersing the golden sword, Chen Yu frowned, and took the three of Ga Cui, away directly, leaving nothing but messy.


    Now his thoughts are all attracted by the words of the black robe people, and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Just, let''s go like this?"


    Watching Chen Yu''s four leave, everyone was a little silly. Then all the guests found various excuses, one by one, and all left.


    A birthday party ended in a hurry.


    Kong Wanxiang looked at everything in front of him, a sense of utter loss, spontaneously emerged.


    "Kong Yan, did you say that I did something wrong? If I try to protect Jian Yue and Jian Shuang, will it be another scene now?"


    After the arrival of Jian Shuang and Jian Yue, although Kong Wanxiang thought of his dead son and took care of them secretly, in his heart, he never really took them to heart.


    That feeling is more like the death of his son, and himself, just helping to take care of his son''s pet.


    If you can survive, it is because your pet is fatal. If you die, it is also bad for your pet.


    Especially afterwards, after Kong Mixiang misunderstood the two, he became even more disgusted with Jian Shuang and Jian Yue.


    But now?


    Looking around, Chen Yu resolved the biggest crisis they had swallowed! If Chen Yu and Jian Yue can be made patriarchs, then they can swallow the strength of the Celestial Peng family, and they will definitely be able to go up to another level!


    It''s just that I missed it all!


    "Hey, father, everything has passed. With Mr. Chen''s personality, being able to care about our swallowing of the Tianpeng Peng family is already an extra-legal grace."


    "This time, my father did something wrong."


    Kong Vientiane froze and shook his head with a grin.


    "Yeah, wrong, I really did something wrong. God sent me two pieces of jade, and it gave our family a powerful boost. In this way, I was pushed away by students. Hey ... . "


    Kong Wanxiang was so lonely that he walked back to his residence alone, leaving only Kong Yan alone, looking at the back of Chen Yu''s departure, his eyes were complicated.


    The three Chen Yu didn''t stop too much and went straight back to the Douwu Holy Palace in Obi Xingzhou.


    After cooking all the things, Chen Yu also planned to set off and go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    And just after returning, he got amazing news!


    His Holiness, will arrive in prison in Xingzhou in the near future to give lectures, and even, it is possible to accept apprentices!


    Chen Yu was so excited that she couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    Prisoner Tianxingzhou is exactly the place he must go to the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    And His Holiness is the teacher of his last life!


    "Teacher, are we going to see you again!"


    Chen Yu clenched his fist fiercely.

 Chapter 1875： In your opinion?

    In the Douwu Holy Palace, after listening to everyone''s report, Chen Yu has sorted out the ins and outs of the matter.


    His Holiness passed prisoner Tian Xingzhou to teach at the altar.


    If there is a fate, there is a chance to be accepted as a disciple by the respected.


    His Holiness is a strong man who manifests the state of holiness, and only a strong man who is above the fulfillment of the holiest state and has not yet reached the final state of heavenly respect can be called a lord.


    In particular, His Holiness is among the top of His Holiness.


    If you are lucky enough to be admitted as a student, it will be a step in the sky!


    "Brother Yu, you must not miss such a good thing."


    Shen Fei looked at Chen Yu and rubbed his hands.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    He cannot naturally miss such a thing.


    With his current strength, it is too reluctant to enter Xiaofeng Xuansu in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Especially in the ethereal realm, some people provoked a gap between him and Xiao Xuan''er. If they really hit the road, those young generations of Tianjiao will never let themselves go!


    Once exposed, what is waiting for you will be a devastating blow!


    Therefore, he must have a strong backer.


    And his practice requires huge resources.


    And the Supreme Master, no matter how good!


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect that after we were reborn, the two of us will continue our mentorship. This time, I will not let go of your good things in stock."


    Chen Yu smiled and waved.


    "You stay at Obi Star Island with peace of mind, and I will go to Prison Star Island alone!"


    Chen Yu said.


    The next step is getting harder and harder. It would be too dangerous for Shen Fei and others to stay with him, and he would have to split his mind to protect them. It''s worth the trouble, but it''s better to keep them here.


    Shen Fei and others also understand that they are now a burden to Chen Yu, and they have no objection at the moment.


    In this way, Chen Yu went on his own.


    Shen Fei and others, like the spectators, looked at the back of Chen Yu''s departure.


    "It''s the same again, we can only look at the back of the master away. The burden on his body, but we have no ability to share."


    Ye Wushuang sighed, looking a little lonely.


    Zhao Yun patted Ye Wushuang''s shoulder and didn''t speak.


    "All we can do is work secretly, and one day we will follow in his footsteps!"


    . . . . . .


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is in Zhongtian Xingxing, and if you want to go to Zhongtian Xingxing, prisoner Xingzhou is the place that must pass.


    Unlike Obi Star Island and Sky Evil Star Island, prisoner Xingzhou Island is closer to the center of the starry sky, so the number and quality of practitioners in it are far from comparable to that of Evil Star Island.


    And if you want to go from Obi Star Island to Xingtian Xingzhou Island, you have to go through a vast desert of starry sky, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, all this is nothing to Chen Yu.


    After everything was settled, Chen Yu set off towards the prisoner Xingzhou Island through the teleportation array.


    The distance between Xingtian Xingzhou and Orbi Xingzhou is extremely far away, and Chen Yu has made seven ancient teleportation movements. This has reached the starry desert on the edge of Xingtian Xingzhou.


    The so-called starry desert is a series of dead stars that collide with each other, and finally become a huge piece of sand in the starry sky.


    The formation of the starry desert is due to natural reasons and also due to the battle of the strong.


    Although dangerous, there are many opportunities in the starry desert.


    So from time to time, there will be explorers rushing into the starry desert to explore.


    "Speaking of which, in the last life, I also ventured into the starry desert."


    At this moment, Chen Yu stood in the starry desert with a smile on her lips.


    The starry desert is as broad as a three-dimensional picture spread in the starry sky.


    Above, there is also a thick atmosphere. The light emitted by the stars, through the atmosphere, is the entire starry desert, eternally in the day.


    Standing in the desert and looking at the sky, the huge planets are like floating in the sky, showing their outlines.


    It''s spectacular and dangerous.


    "Three thousand miles further, there should be a starry desert."


    Chen Yu spotted a direction and mumbled to herself.


    Three thousand miles ahead, it is a remote planet prisoner Xingzhou. Chen Yu''s plan is to go to the planet first, ask for specific news, and then wait for the opportunity to see His Holiness.


    Looking at the Na ring in his hand, Chen Yu could not help but smile slightly.


    Gazcui was lying inside and sleeping. She had taken too much elixir and had reached the critical point of transformation. Before Chen Yu set out, he had already plunged into the ring.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation is this time to teach at the altar?"


    Thinking about it, suddenly Chen Yu frowned.


    Just in front of him, a few hundred meters beside him, from the sea of ??sand, a squeak and a howling suddenly sounded, a fierce beast that was 100 meters high and looked like a cricket, rushed out, Pounced on Chen Yu.


    "court death."


    Chen Yu''s face was cold and he just wanted to rush out, but the next moment he stopped and looked at the distance.


    Groan!


    A loud voice came, followed closely by a beam of light that nearly spanned thousands of meters, directly piercing the body of the beast.


    The beast screamed, and when the air exploded, a large amount of blood was sprinkled.


    Several figures rushed over, everyone was young, not much bigger than Chen Yu.


    With a touch of arrogance on their faces, it is obviously not ordinary people.


    A prisoner of stars?


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking to herself. The closest thing here is a planet called the Purple Star.


    I am afraid that these people are the practitioners on the Purple Star.


    "Well, I didn''t expect anyone else here, sister, you saved someone."


    Several people also saw Chen Yu, one of which had a baby-faced girl, and said with big eyes.


    "Oh? Check it out."


    Suddenly, several people fell directly to Chen Yu.


    There are five people in this group, two women and three men. The clothes on them are all very precious.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The leading woman looked at Chen Yu, her brows frowned slightly.


    "My name is Chen Yuntai, and I am a traveler from Orbi Star Island."


    Chen Yu said.


    He didn''t know if anyone was hunting him now, and naturally, he could no longer use his real name.


    "Obi Sing Chau? That broken place came over? Thank you so much for being here, but you didn''t die halfway?"


    Among the five, a man glanced at Chen Yu and was surprised. In his eyes, he was obviously contemptuous. The other two men also smiled slightly and seemed unconcerned.


    Only the baby-faced woman looked at Chen Yu with some curiosity.


    "I didn''t expect you to come from that far away. It''s dangerous here, where are you going? It''s dangerous here."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I heard that there is a Supreme Master who is going to teach at the prison in Xingzhou. I want to come and listen."


    what?


    Several people froze, and then Haha laughed.


    "Take a lesson? Just you !?"

 Chapter 1876： Become a soldier, I will cover you later

    "What? What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu frowned, calmly.


    He has just arrived here, and many things haven''t been clarified yet.


    "Oh, of course there is something wrong."


    A man glanced up and down Chen Yu and shook his head.


    "This time, only the Tianjiao people in the Seven Schools are qualified to attend the class, let alone you, even us, do not have this qualification!"


    "I know that Obie Sing Chau is far away. Where do you come from when the poor boy enters the city and wants to listen to His Holiness''s teaching? I really don''t know how much he weighs.


    The man''s face was full of disdain. The other two men accompanying him, holding their arms, looked lively.


    "The Sixth House? What''s that?"


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the man''s sarcasm, just a little curious.


    "Hee hee, let me tell you."


    The baby-faced girl looked at Chen Yu and laughed: "The so-called six courtyards are the six most powerful colleges in the prison of Xingzhou. It is the place where the strong gather. Only the first strong have reached the state of condensed spirit. Great level, you have the opportunity to enter the Six Houses! "


    "However, even if you have become a powerful man with great concentration, you still need to have a certain background in order to enter the Sixth House. You must be a member of the fourth or higher family in the prison of Xingzhou Island to join the Sixth House! "


    "A month later, it will be the day of the election of the Six Houses of Representatives. At that time, a few of us will participate in the election!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu frowned, which was very unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, these six courts were so strong.


    "You guys are here because you want to run in the general election?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    With his strength, there is no problem in entering the Six Courts. It is just that these six courts have stipulated their background, which made him somewhat surprised.


    This thing is like an account. Without this account, there is no such qualification.


    It seems that we still have to find an opportunity to enter this so-called fourth-class family.


    Looking at the five people, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Did you come here to practice because of the election?"


    "Yes, the election is difficult. We don''t have the bottom of our hearts, so when you exercise here, you will meet me."


    The baby-faced girl obviously didn''t recognize the child, and smiled and said.


    "Hey, do you want to join our Su family? Become a soldier of our Su family? After becoming a soldier, you can practice the exercises given by our Su family. If you have the opportunity to break through to the consummation of the God''s Realm, then you are also eligible to participate in the sixth house election. Yo. And, after becoming a soldier, I will cover you in the future! "


    The baby-faced girl patted her chest bravely.


    Oh?


    Someone was sending a pillow when it was really dormant.


    Family soldier, Chen Yu is no stranger. In the starry sky, there are many battles, and there are frequent battles between the major families. If you only rely on your own family members, there are still some shortcomings.


    The soldiers, that is, the major families took out the family exercises, elixir and other materials, recruited outsiders to fight for the family.


    To put it plainly, this is like a group of people like mercenaries.


    Only soldiers have higher loyalty than mercenaries. Because most of the soldiers have no background, the families that can recruit soldiers are generally big and powerful.


    So soldiers not only want to improve themselves, but also want to join the family that hired them.


    "What? Xiaoran, what are you talking about? Let him be a soldier of our Su family? Is he qualified?"


    "Yeah, our Su family, but a fourth-class family, how could it be so easy to come in? I don''t think so!"


    "Yes, I don''t think he has this qualification! Sister Aohan, what do you say?"


    The three men shuddered, disdain Chen Yu.


    The woman who had started before was obviously the captain of the five, and frowned deeply at Chen Yu, saying, "You, you came through the sand of the starry sky? How did you get here?"


    Chen Yu nodded, not caring, "That''s how I came."


    The woman froze noticeably, and then a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "Interesting. In this case, would you like to join our Su family and become a soldier of our Su family? Our Su family is the master of the nearby confused stars. If you join our Su family, we can provide you with exercises, Dan Medicine for you to grow, but in contrast, you have to fight for our Su family. "


    "How do you like it?"


    Chen Yu looked at the woman, thought about it, and nodded.


    "Okay, my name is Su Aoxue. They are their sisters. This is my sister, Su Xiaoran. The three are my cousins, Su Lei, Su Ya, Su Si. We have to practice here for a few days. During this period, you will follow us, and when the trial is over, we will return to the Su family. However, we are traveling fast in the starry desert. If you ca n¡¯t keep up, do n¡¯t blame us. After all, We Su family, do not accept the weak. "


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll follow."


    In this way, Chen Yu joined the Su family and became a soldier of the Su family.


    As for the joining of Chen Yu, Su Lei and the three were very surprised. Only Su Xiaoran was very curious about Chen Yu and was surprised along the way.


    "Sister, why did you let this guy join our Su family? I think this kid is so young, I am afraid that his strength is limited. Joining in will only waste our family resources."


    On the way, Su Lei got close to Su Aoxue and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Su Ao Xue shook her head and glanced at Chen Yu secretly.


    "This guy is not easy! And you see, on our way, we are moving fast, but this guy is completely able to keep up, and it looks like there is still more power. What surprises me even more is him No one has used Zeni along the way, but he has just followed us by virtue of his flesh! I''m afraid he is an extremely rare practitioner! "


    "Well? It sounds like it really is."


    Sulei hesitated before returning to God.


    "Besides, don''t forget, he came through this desert! This guy, presumably, will not be too weak!"


    "Finally, don''t forget that within the Su family, our veins are suppressed very much, every strength is very important. Outside the Su family, those big families have also been in constant friction with us. We must not be able to Let go of any force! "


    Su Aoxue was cold.


    Su Lei froze and nodded.


    The six stayed in the starry desert for three full days. In the past three days, I also encountered a lot of fierce beasts, but the six of them were all powerful men with great concentration, and these monsters did not pose any danger to them. Only one or two of them caused some people to fall into a hard battle.


    Chen Yu was also relaxed, but he did nothing to help when the crowd was fighting.


    After all, I just came here. Without knowing much about the situation, Chen Yu didn''t want to expose her strength too much for the time being.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun, are you nice and not hurt?"


    On the way, Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu and was surprised. Along the way, each of them was more or less injured, and only Chen Yu remained the same.


    The three of Su Lei just looked at Chen Yu and just smirked.


    "That''s natural. How can he be hurt if we cover him? Speaking of it, we really want to see, Chen Yun, your combat power, but not too weak."


    Chen Yu then raised a brow and looked at a place in the desert, smiling slightly.


    "Looks, you will see soon."

 Chapter 1877： Meals cannot be destroyed

    what?


    Su Lei stunned all three and did not understand the meaning of Chen Yu''s words.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise erupted, and a huge shock wave rushed directly over. The three of Su Lei got close and took four or five steps backwards, patted his **** on the ground and looked at the distance in shock.


    The loud noise rang from two hundred meters away from a few people. A huge white beast emerged from the sand.


    The beast is very large, a kilometer long, resembling a tadpole, with sharp edges on both sides, seven eyes on the forehead, all vertical pupils, flashing faint red light, which is frightening.


    In particular, above his body, the white armor, reflecting the light, knew that it was extraordinary.


    "No! It''s a sand blast ghost, isn''t this guy in the depths of the starry desert? How could he appear here!"


    Su Aoxue''s face changed suddenly and was shocked.


    These days, they dare not go deep into the desert hinterland, because the hinterland is far more dangerous than the extension.


    Even before Chen Yu said that he came across the desert, Su Ao Xue only believed that Chen Yu had come around from the outer area of ??the starry desert, and did not think that Chen Yu had the ability to walk from deep in the desert.


    "Oh my god, sand explosion ghosts! I heard that this thing is a fellow of Daojing Cheng! How can it appear here! It''s over! We''re over!"


    Su Lei patted him on the ground, widened his eyes, and his legs were shaking.


    Su Ya and Su Si, who were not so good, were horribly drooling.


    "Ready to fight! Mrs. Chen Yun, stay aside, don''t drag us behind, four of you, follow me! Only by going forward can we get a chance to live!"


    "kill!"


    Su Aoxue frowned and drank, like an arrow, burst out and rushed towards the ghost.


    "Damn! Kill!"


    The three of Su Lei also reacted, knowing that if they ran away, there would be no chance. At the moment, they all rushed up!


    "You stay away and wait for it to be affected."


    Su Xiaoran looked dignified, lifted up all Zhenli, and ran to the ghost.


    Five people surrounded the ghosts in the middle, madly tilting various martial arts, and wanted to seize the opportunity while the ghosts just appeared.


    Chen Yu''s face was a little strange.


    "I didn''t expect that I was despised?"


    She laughed at herself and found a stone on the side. Chen Yu sat on the stone with her hands on her chest, watching the battle in front of her with interest.


    The strength of the five is very good, and the combat experience is relatively rich. Although there is a gap between the strength and this ghost, they cooperate very well with each other, and they have a good way to attack and defend, and for a time, the ghost has fallen into the wind.


    But it''s only a matter of time!


    Ghostly, after all, is a confession, and as a fierce beast, he is unusually fierce. Here is his home field. After falling into the downwind at the beginning, it is fierce, but a moment later, he started a crazy counterattack Fight with five people.


    The wind was raging, the streamers were vertical and horizontal, bursts of blast, and madly scattered around.


    Some rubbles rushed directly to Chen Yu, but only three meters away from Chen Yu, there seemed to be a layer of invisible air hood. Once the rubbles were in contact, they all disappeared into powder.


    It was just Su Aoxue, five of them, all fighting at this moment, and they didn''t see this scene at all.


    "Damn! This guy is so great! Our attack couldn''t even break his armor!"


    Su Lei yelled, sweating heavily on his forehead. With a glance at Chen Yu sitting on the ground, Su Lei was furious.


    "Fuck, some of us are playing so hard here, he''s better, sitting there, and doing nothing!"


    Su Ya Leng hummed.


    "What can he do? The five of us cooperate tacitly, and there is a way to fight together. He is here, and he can''t help or say nothing, and it will destroy our cooperation. It is useless to come!"


    "That''s it! He doesn''t count as a combat force at all, a soldier who is dead is here to come! Can''t count on him!"


    Suzie didn''t even look at Chen Yu, and was still fighting against the ghosts.


    Su Xiaoran pursed his lips and said nothing, but in his heart he agreed with the words of several people.


    Chen Yu is here now. Not only is it useless, but it will drag them down!


    "This guy is very thick and has amazing defensive power. He uses five yuan to strike! The last stroke!"


    Su Ao-xue stopped drinking, and several others made a fierce look, glanced at each other, and nodded heavily.


    Five yuan combined attack is their strongest attack method, and now, this is only the case!


    "it is good!"


    The four roared together, madly raising their true power to the highest level.


    When they got together, the five of them waved out at the same time. The surging real power was transformed into ten beams of light. They were intertwined in a spiral shape in the sky and turned into a huge angry dragon.


    "grumble!!!"


    The ghost screamed a strange noise, and the whole body was shining brightly. From his mouth, a fiery red beam of light suddenly burst out, and he was hit hard by the attack of five people!


    boom!


    The attacks from the two sides collided in the sky, and the air flow furiously dissipated to the surroundings. The sandy land with a radius of ten miles was all sunken, and a huge gap appeared on the sandy land!


    "what!"


    The five screamed, all flew out, squirting blood in their mouths, and hit the desert fiercely!


    Everyone''s breath is very weak. The blow just now has exhausted all their power!


    "Did you succeed!"


    Su Lei looked at the ghostly haunted by the thick smoke in the distance, looking forward.


    When the smoke cleared, the expectation on his face became despair!


    The sand blasted ghostly and unharmed!


    "It''s over! This guy, it''s amazing! We''re dead!"


    Su Aoxue''s face changed suddenly, a little despair.


    Their strongest attack turned out to be useless to ghosts!


    "Fuck, I, I don''t want to die!" Su Lei shouted, almost crying. The fear of death shrouded him deeply.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun, you run away! If you don''t run, you will die here!"


    The place where Su Xiaoran fell was right next to Chen Yu, and he immediately said.


    Chen Yu glanced at the girl unexpectedly, but at this time, she still worried about her comfort.


    Not bad.


    Clapping his hands, Chen Yu stood up, step by step, slowly walking towards the violent ghost.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you, what do you do?"


    Su Xiaoran asked for a moment.


    Chen Yu smiled, "It was so easy to join the Su family, I don''t want you to die like this. This is a sneaky, let me come."


    Step by step, Chen Yu slowly walked past the five!


    what?


    You come?


    Several people froze.


    "Come back! That''s not something you can provoke! Don''t seek your own way!"


    Su Ao-xue was so frightened that she suddenly yelled, her face anxiously.


    But it''s late!


    The sneaky growled and roared, and had already rushed to Chen Yu! The blade-like counter-foot, crossing the sand on the sand, like a dirt dragon, has a terrifying momentum.


    You can even smell the smell.


    It''s over!


    In the eyes of the five, Chen Yu is already dead!


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s fist tightened, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1878： Its a coincidence!

    "Hey, what is he doing! Can it be done !?"


    Su Lei looked at Chen Yu stupidly and muttered. A guess came to his mind.


    "Hess, this guy, do you want to deal with ghosts? It''s too much for you! The five yuan of five of us cannot defeat the ghosts. He, a soldier, how dare to do such a thing? "


    Su Ya opened her mouth, her face turned into an incredible look.


    "Damn, what can I do at this time?"


    Su Aoxue wanted to stop Chen Yu, but now she has a hard time moving her fingers, let alone stop Chen Yu.


    Only Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu alone, and somehow he felt different.


    Maybe, maybe he can succeed?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu has already started!


    The eyes stared forward, and a punch was collected between the ribs. The muscles on the arm suddenly tightened, and then a sharp punch broke out suddenly!


    boom!


    The huge roar caused Su Aoxue and others to be so shocked that they couldn''t help covering her ears and looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    With one punch, he blasted the air, so powerful?


    boom!


    The huge roar rang again, and Chen Yu''s fist was severely hit on the top of the sand-blasted ghost!


    The strange fluctuations spread out instantly. The ferocious, fast-moving ghosts just now suddenly froze at this moment, completely motionless, as if they were still.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    The five were stunned, a little confused.


    "No! Look at it!"


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoran shouted suddenly, her voice trembling!


    Sand blasted, and the body wriggled and kept agitating, and then a sudden shock, I heard the sound of booming booming continuously, starting from the head, the ghosts started to smash, bursting!


    The sky was filled with blood and rain, mixed with broken limbs, and splattered and fell on the five of Su Aoxue.


    But they didn''t even notice it!


    They are completely stupid!


    Sneaky, being, killed by this guy with a punch?


    Are you kidding me?


    They don''t even feel the rest of their lives, because now, a huge shock is occupying all their minds!


    That sneaky, but their five combined attack could not have the slightest effect!


    But now, he was killed by a punch, and still using pure physical power!


    This Chen Yuntai is so scary!


    Su Aoxue''s eyes flashed, and Chen Yu''s eyes were full of surprises. I didn''t expect to have recruited such a powerful guy!


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, seeming to have done an insignificant thing.


    Su Lei trembled and patted her head suddenly.


    "I know why! This is not his credit at all!"


    "Sure, what do you mean?" Su Ya froze.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Su Lei''s mouth, not as shocked as before.


    "Naturally, it was just a moment ago. This guy took a big advantage! Our five yuan attack just now is not without effect. I am afraid that the ghost sneaker has been seriously injured, but the last one was just caught by this guy Opportunity, so that ¡¯s what ¡¯s so impressive. "


    "But in fact, all of this is our credit!"


    what?


    A few people frowned, and frowned slightly. It is not unreasonable to think of Su Lei''s words. I am afraid this is really the case. How could the attack of five of them not be effective at all?


    Su Aoxue glanced deeply at Chen Yu, and could not help but be disappointed.


    Yeah, how could this guy be so strong that he punched and killed the sand blast ghost of Xiaocheng Cheng in one punch? Even his grandpa couldn''t possibly be so capable.


    It seems that he is too fantasy.


    But even so, this guy is pretty good.


    Su Aoxue couldn''t help paying attention to Chen Yu.


    Su Xiaoran always felt that their attack just didn''t help!


    "Maybe, maybe he, is he really amazing?"


    Su Xiaoran said a little uncertainly.


    The four of Su Lei immediately shook his head and smiled.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be stupid. But how can a fierce beast who is together with Dao Jingcheng be killed by one punch? You say yes, Sister Aoxue."


    Su Aoxue nodded.


    "Yes, ghost sneakers are originally extremely strong armors, and their defense is amazing. Not to mention our human race, even those fierce beasts, simply using the flesh, cannot kill ghost sneakers so easily."


    "And he? With a physical punch, he was able to bombard the ghosts, which is unrealistic! He should have taken advantage of the attack we just made."


    Is that really the case? . .


    Su Xiaoran pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Su Ao Xue smiled and walked to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you this time. After I go back, I will ask the Su family to give you some rewards."


    Chen Yu nodded and didn''t care.


    What he wants is the qualification to enter the sixth house. As for the Su family''s reward, to be honest, it is not in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    After greeting everyone, Su Aoxue left the desert of the starry sky, took the star boat, and went to the confused star.


    Along the way, Su Lei''s people no longer despised Chen Yu as they did at first, but from time to time, they still showed a little pride.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just rested in her room.


    Although there is only Chen Yu, this star boat is very large, and Chen Yu also has a 100-square-foot independent room.


    Slap!


    The door opened, and Su Xiaoran rushed into Chen Yu''s room, pulled a chair, and sat anxiously in his seat.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously. Su Xiaoran''s personality is very good, and between vaguely, it looks like Xiao Xuan''er, so that Chen Yu doesn''t hate this guy.


    "Huh, I''m so mad at me. The three guys from Su Lei tried to martial arts with me just now and laughed at me after winning me! Huh, not just older than me, better than me, every time Win me. What ¡¯s so great. "


    Su Xiaoran said more and more angry, the cheeks swelled.


    "Really, what do you come to me for? Do you want me to teach you?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Su Xiaoran froze.


    Yeah, why did you come here? After losing just now, Su Xiaoran didn''t know why, so he came here subconsciously.


    "Really, how do I know that you can''t teach me."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoran sighed, "I can''t win even the three of them. I lost even more than Su Mei! Ah, what do I do ..."


    Holding her own hair, Su Xiaoran was a little mad.


    Chen Yu was so moved that she was able to join the Su family. She wanted to come and had some relationship with Su Xiaoran, but she could help him.


    Chen Yu smiled at the thought.


    "You want to win? I teach you."


    what?


    Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu up and down with a look of suspicion.


    "you?"

 Chapter 1879： Kneel

    Su Xiaoran shook her hands and smiled.


    "You can''t do it, hey, you don''t really think that it was your credit to kill that ghost before, right? Tell you that it was because we five have joined forces to give you a chance."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu flicked her fingers and said lightly, "Would you like to win?"


    Do you want to win? . .


    Su Xiaoran was silent. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then she looked up and looked at Chen Yu with some doubt.


    "You, can you really help me? My martial arts, but it''s great."


    "Then you attack me and try."


    Chen Yu sat in his seat and tickled Su Xiaoran.


    "Che, so arrogant? Then you can be careful!"


    Seeing Chen Yu being so indifferent, Su Xiaoran wanted to teach Chen Yu, and now he swung his hand with one hand, and the whole man instantly bullied himself, pointing out with his right hand, a cold man appeared, and went straight to Chen Yu''s face !!


    I have to say that Su Xiaoran''s strength is still very strong. After all, it is a powerful man with a great condensed state, and the skill of the Su family is also very powerful. This move seems bland, but blocks the possibility of Chen Yu''s movement, unless Chen Yu backs down or storms.


    "Did I take it too seriously? This guy is just a soldier. What can he do? I really care about him? Forget it, let me take some effort."


    Su Xiaoran thought so, and laughed a little. I want some strength.


    but!


    The next moment she froze.


    My finger was settled ten centimeters away from Chen Yu''s face!


    His attack was being pinched by Chen Yu''s two fingers!


    "Caught?"


    Su Xiaoran stayed a little, a little unconvinced, and flicked his fingers, trying to break free. But nothing works! Chen Yu''s fingers are almost like a mountain that has never changed.


    No matter how she struggles, it is so!


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s face flushed, Chen Yu smiled slightly, loosened her fingers, and Su Xiaoran patted her on the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts me."


    After rubbing, she mumbled and rolled up, looking at Chen Yu in amazement.


    "You, you have so much energy? Okay! My girl will have to see if you have such great ability."


    Provoked, Su Xiaoran bullied himself again. It''s just different from the first time. This time, she is completely serious!


    His face was solemn and his eyes were sober, he used the family martial arts of the Su family and began to bombard Chen Yu!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoran made hundreds of attacks, fist, palm, foot, finger, elbow, and knee. . . . . .


    Su Xiaoran put out almost all the martial arts skills he has learned in his life!


    But still nothing!


    Chen Yu was still sitting on the seat, upright, but with one hand to resolve Su Xiaoran''s attack!


    "This, how is this possible? My skills, not to mention power, alone on speed and subtlety of moves, are definitely not weak. Even Sister Ao Xue, under my attack, cannot step back. "


    "But, this guy! All my actions seem to be seen through by him! This, this guy''s accomplishment in martial arts, is so powerful !?"


    Su Xiaoran grew more and more frightened.


    "The move is good, but not enough."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and then swung it alone. The whole space seemed to be quiet. Su Xiaoran''s attack was just like a storm, but the next moment, he even retreated seven or eight steps and fell to the ground.


    "I, I go, one, one trick?"


    Su Xiaoran stared blankly at Chen Yu, lowering his head, his face stunned.


    "How? Do I need pointers now?"


    Su Xiaoran shook her body fiercely, raised her head to look at Chen Yu inconceivably, immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    "Old, teacher, please, worship the disciples!"


    Su Xiaoran almost jumped for joy. This time he really picked up treasure!


    This guy is far more powerful than their imagination. It wasn''t what they imagined. The sneaky wasn''t killed by him because he picked up cheap!


    But it was really, was killed by this guy!


    "It''s OK to want me to be your teacher, but you have to promise me a few conditions."


    "First, don''t reveal my identity."


    "Secondly, I teach you that you can, but you have to collect materials for the Six Houses."


    "Third, don''t ask me more. I have my purpose. If necessary, I can help you Su family at the appropriate time. Can you do it?"


    Without thinking, Su Xiaoran nodded.


    so cool!


    Don''t be so handsome if you have such a mysterious teacher! At this moment, I''m so bullied!


    Seeing Su Xiaoran agree, Chen Yu smiled, "Since so, then I will teach you how to improve your Sujia Gongfa!"


    "What? Improve the exercises? Teacher, there is room for improvement in our Su family exercises."


    "Of course, there are many things that can be changed with this **** method!"


    "Teacher, this is a bit overdone. Our Su family is also a fourth-class family. Although the exercises are not top-notch, it is a bit serious if it is garbage!"


    Su Xiaoran was not convinced, and his eyes were not good.


    Chen Yu smiled gently and spoke slowly.


    "Let''s repeat your Sujia Gongfa first."


    "Okay, then listen to that teacher!"


    Su Xiaoran had some thoughts to show off. In front of Chen Yu, he had read all the Su family exercises completely.


    Anyway, Chen Yu is a refiner, and depending on his strength, I''m afraid he won''t care too much about Su Jiagong''s methods.


    For a full quarter of an hour, Su Xiaoran made all the exercises clear and clear, and then looked provocatively at Chen Yu.


    "Please enlighten me!"


    Chen Yu smiled and said softly.


    "The light of heaven and earth cares about the heart, what the heart knows, and the sincerity ..."


    what?


    Su Xiaoran froze.


    Chen Yu read that is the general outline of Sujia Gongfa!


    Although it is the general outline of Sujia Gongfa, there are many differences, but they are different!


    At first, Su Xiaoran thought that Chen Yu was wrong, but the more she listened, the more shocked she was!


    Not wrongly remembered! It was Chen Yu, who modified the Su family''s exercises from beginning to end!


    Moreover, after the revision, Su Xiaoran felt that the exercises of the Su family seemed to be completely sublimated!


    In many of these places, she originally thought that the Su family''s exercises were extremely subtle, but after Chen Yu''s modification, she looked back and compared.


    In the past, those places that were considered subtle, but now they look so rude!


    The whole exercise method has been changed after Chen Yu''s modification!


    This is simply incredible!


    "Just listen to it and write down all the exercises and modify them directly! My God, what kind of teacher did I meet?"


    Su Xiaoran was scared, his mouth opened slightly, and he never closed it!


    "How is it now?"


    When Chen Yu finished, he looked at Su Xiaoran with a smile.


    àÛͨ!


    Su Xiaoran kneeled!

 Chapter 1880： Cry you

    "Teacher, I''m convinced!"


    Su Xiaoran looked up at Chen Yu, all eyes were small stars.


    "Well, after the method is modified, I will teach you some martial arts. After a while, you can go out and try them with Su Lei. I have no other requirements, just cry them."


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiaoran''s face was extremely excited.


    Now he already knows that Chen Yu is absolutely extraordinary! Having such a teacher is simply her great luck.


    Hey, Su Lei, I''ll make you three and wait to cry in front of me!


    Su Xiaoran showed a wicked smile.


    Above the star boat, Su Lei chatted and laughed.


    "Su Lei, you were too serious just now. Your martial arts are very good. Xiao Ran compares with you, and you don''t let her be a little bit. How can she be our sister?"


    Su Ya shook her head and opened her mouth.


    "Yeah, you are like this, but it will hit Xiaoran." Suss also complained.


    Su Lei spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "No way, who asked Xiao Ran to make an appointment with the female lunatic. This time she will go back to fight with that female lunatic! I wo n¡¯t practice her harder now, but after going back, she will suffer a lot of!"


    Female lunatic!


    Upon hearing these three words, all three were silent.


    After a long time, Su Ya sighed and shook her head.


    "That female lunatic is too strong! Although we are in the same realm, but her talents in fighting are too strong! None of us are her opponents. No matter how you practice, Xiaoran won''t win."


    "Yeah, it''s just that you can''t lose too badly, don''t you?"


    Su Lei smiled.


    "You guys ..."


    At this time, Su Aoxue came over and shook her head helplessly.


    "That female lunatic is really terrible. It is not something we can provoke. When I go back this time, I will take Xiaoran to apologize. Presumably the female lunatic will not treat Xiaoran."


    The three nodded their heads, and looked a little scared.


    Mentioned that female lunatic, they all felt a lot of pressure.


    "Hey, the fourth vein is really good luck, there is such a terrible existence! I really don''t know, how can this guy be so terrible!"


    The Su family, as a big family, has many children under the door, so naturally, there are many competitions. The Su family is divided into nine branches, and competition for fierce exercises and elixir is extremely fierce.


    Su Aoxue they belong to the third branch.


    The female lunatics in their mouths are the people of the fourth branch, named Su Mo.


    "Forget it, don''t think about those. After we go back, we still prepare well, and prepare for the upcoming election of the Six Houses of Justice!"


    The three nodded heavily.


    "Hey, Surrey!"


    At this time, Su Xiaoran came and looked at Su Lei with confidence.


    "Yo? Our crybaby is here? Why, do we need to practice again?"


    Su Lei laughed. "This time, I''m going to hit you."


    "Hum! Don''t be arrogant, this time, I will cry you!"


    Su Xiaoran raised his fist, unconvinced.


    what?


    A few people froze and then laughed. Even Su Aoxue smiled and shook her head.


    Crying Surrey? Could this Xiaoran be crazy?


    "Really? Well, your brother Sulei is waiting here, come on, come and cry me."


    Su Lei laughed and tickled Su Xiaoran.


    "Then I''m here!"


    With a clear drink, Su Xiaoran stepped on his feet and went straight to Su Lei!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s movements, Su Ao Xue froze a little, wondering. This step looks like Su''s stepping sound, but it looks a little different, but it''s a little different.


    But apparently, this is a lot more magical than the step of the Su family.


    Where did you learn this little girl?


    Su Aoxue is full of doubts. And Su Xiaoran has already fought with Su Lei!


    Su Lei was very relaxed at first, he was very casual between the moves, and he did not put Su Xiaoran in his eyes at all.


    But gradually, his face became dignified, and later, he had become extremely shocked! On the forehead, it was cold sweat.


    Between the two fighting, himself, was actually suppressed by Su Xiaoran!


    This little girl, all the tricks of martial arts are all specious. I, I can''t help it?


    Su Lei was shocked. Each of Su Xiaoran''s moves seemed to be carefully designed. I don''t know how much more subtle than his own moves!


    "I, I''m not mistaken, Xiao Ran, why, why is it like changing a person? My God, without using real power, simply fighting moves, Xiao Ran actually suppressed Su Lei?"


    Su Ya rubbed her eyes hard, the boss with his mouth open.


    On the side of Suss, swallowed saliva, his face froze.


    "You''re right, my God, what is the trick used by Xiao Ran? How, like Su''s, not like it? Sister Ao Xue, what''s going on?"


    The two looked at Su Aoxue, and found Su Aoxue''s face was so dignified that he stared at Su Xiaoran.


    "I''m afraid that there is a master who improved Xiao Ya''s exercises and martial arts!"


    "What? Improvement? This, isn''t it possible? Xiao Ran practiced, but the Su family''s exercises, although not the strongest township exercises of the Su family, but its rank is also very high, and can give Xiao Ran a change Law, here, what level is this? "


    Su Ya yelled unbelievably.


    "Yeah, when Xiaoran and Su Lei were fighting just now, they were like a doll, they were controlled by Su Lei between their palms and fingers, but now, unexpectedly! Is that the master is on this ship, doing exercises Improved? Hiss! This, this is horrible! "


    Sousse was dumbfounded.


    Nodded, Su Aoxue took a deep breath.


    "Yeah, I just don''t know who this expert is and can do this step, I''m afraid it''s our homeowner, not as good as him!"


    Homeowner, worse than him!


    All three are silent! In my heart, I was amazed!


    However, no matter how the three of them guessed, the master who did not consider it might be Chen Yu!


    Not even Chen Yu''s name appeared in their minds!


    Chen Yu, Master?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound that shocked the three of them. I saw that Su Lei was sitting on the ground, covering her nose, and from the seam of her palm, blood was left, dripping on the deck.


    It was clear to see that Su Lei was tearful and she was really crying by Su Xiaoran!


    "Wow ha ha ha! Sulei! How? Are you convinced?"


    Su Xiaoran leaned around his waist, a smile on his face, very proud.


    "Xiao Ran, what is your skill and martial arts? Who is it and who teaches you!"


    Su Ao Xue grabbed Su Xiaoran''s arm, her eyes burning.


    "Ah? Me, my martial arts? Yes, it was taught by my teacher!"


    Su Xiaoran said.


    "Your teacher? Who is he? Where is it?"


    Su Aoxue looked at each other with a look of excitement.


    "Teacher, he''s gone. He came to see me just now, and he has left Star Boat."


    Thinking of Chen Yu saying not to reveal his identity, Su Xiaoran immediately lied.


    hiss!


    Su Aoxue looked at each other, and was extremely shocked in his eyes.


    Come without shadow, go without trace!


    None of them ever found each other''s existence!


    high!


    It really is high! Really, I really want to meet this expert!


    Just thinking, Xingzhou has arrived at his destination.

 Chapter 1881： Another teacher?

    "It''s here! Look at it!"


    Su Xiaoran pointed at Huoxing and shouted loudly, diverting the attention of several people.


    Su Aoxue looked at each other, so he did not investigate Su Xiaoran''s affairs anymore.


    "Call on Mrs. Chen Yun, let''s go back."


    "I go I go."


    Su Xiaoran jumped around and went to find Chen Yu.


    Almost all smiles bloomed on her face.


    After a while, with Chen Yu, a few people directly descended on the confused star.


    Chen Yu glanced around and nodded secretly. Although the confusing star is considered a remote planet in the whole prison star continent, even so, in the development of spiritual civilization, it is much better than the obi star and the sky evil star continent.


    Ordinary people here just pull out one and put it on the earth. They are all masters who can make a name for themselves. The overall quality is very strong.


    Xiang Su Aoxue and others are even so young, they have reached the point of consummation, and only one step away, they can cross the Tao and be placed in the sky evil star continent, which is a proper character of Tianjiao, but he is in prison. Among the younger generation, they are not too dazzling.


    But it was just a step across the road, I do n¡¯t know how much Tianjiao got stumped.


    Some people, throughout their lives, can only be at the level of consummate sacrifice, and they can''t go into life forever.


    "The Six Courts only recruit strong men who have achieved a great level of condensed spirit. It seems that they also want to select a group of guys who have the potential to rush into the realm."


    Chen Yu''s gaze was slightly stunned, and she knew something.


    This kind of thing is like the enrollment of some famous schools on the earth, setting a threshold, requiring family assets, interviews and tests, and examining the talents of students.


    This is also the reason why some prestigious schools can thrive, because poor qualifications and poor family conditions have long been eliminated first.


    Chen Yu followed Su Xiaoran and others and got on the car. It didn''t take long for them to reach Su''s house.


    It is a family, but in fact it is a city.


    "There are many cities above the confused stars. But we, Su family, only occupy ten of them."


    "The Su family has nine branches in nine cities, and our third branch is the third city."


    "And the core of the main vein is in the middle of the nine cities, named Sioux City."


    Ten cities, who are in control of the entire puzzle star, are well-deserved overlords.


    Su Xiaoran whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded, and got a general understanding of the situation.


    It didn''t take long for the group to enter the third city. Su Aoxue took a few people without stopping, and went straight to the most important hall.


    "Father, we are back."


    In the main hall, is the principal of the third branch of the Su family, and also the father of Su Aoxue, Su Jiannan.


    Su Jiannan is very majestic, tall, with a strong breath.


    Beside Su Jiannan, there are also some elders, all of whom are members of the Third Tribunal.


    "Just come back, this time you go to the starry desert to experience, you must have learned a lot. When the sixth house election, you must perform well! If you can enter the sixth house, it will be a great opportunity for you. ! "


    "Huh? Who is he?"


    When Su Jiannan saw Chen Yu, he couldn''t help but hesitated slightly.


    "He was the person we met in the desert of the starry sky. It helped us a lot during our trials. This time, he brought it back and let him join our corps in the third vein."


    "Ok."


    Su Jiannan nodded, not paying too much attention, turned his gaze and looked at Su Xiaoran, snorting angrily.


    "Little bunny, it''s such a messy thing that she provokes the lunatic of the fourth vein, and there are ten days left between you and her! What do you think?"


    Everyone in the group focused their eyes on Su Xiaoran and shook his head slightly.


    The madwoman of the fourth vein, that is the most dazzling existence among the younger generation of the entire Su family! Even those Tianjiao who are the mainstay are afraid of his three points!


    As a result, Xiaoran even offended that guy! It''s a World War I appointment!


    Hey, die!


    "Hmm, don''t worry, my father, I won''t lose to that lunatic! I''m going to hit him for teeth!"


    Su Xiaoran shook his fist in disapproval.


    But when everyone heard this, they all smiled helplessly. The guy who hit hits his teeth?


    This is the opposite!


    "Forget it! This time, I can''t just sit idly by. I asked you for a teacher and let him show you your martial arts. Mr. Liu, please."


    "Well, no problem."


    Then there was a middle-aged man suddenly appearing beside Su Jiannan, still empty, with his hands behind his back, looking at Su Xiaoran.


    "My name is Liu Yige."


    "You are Liu Yige!"


    Su Aoxue suddenly exclaimed. The three of Su Lei beside him were also shocked, only Su Xiaoran was confused.


    "Sister, this Liu Yige is very famous?"


    Su Aoxue immediately gave Su Xiaoran a wink.


    "Master Liu is not only famous? It''s just too famous! He is an explorer himself, he has been in many dangerous places, he has heard a lot, and he has the strength to reach the point where he can be a little better!"


    "And Master Liu has special means for training students. All students who have been trained by him have a great improvement! Even the Sixth Academy had invited him to invite him to be a teacher in the Sixth Academy. ! "


    "Xiao Ran, blessed you!"


    Several people looked at Su Xiaoran, all with a look of excitement.


    Liu Yige taught Su Xiaoran that it was tantamount to let Su Xiaoran enter the sixth house to study in advance!


    This is simply a great thing!


    "Master Liu had an old relationship with me. This time, I also used my previous relationship and invited him to come, Xiaoran. You must study hard and don''t miss this opportunity!"


    Su Jiannan opened his mouth, and all the people on the side of the panel nodded.


    "It''s really good to have Master Liu''s help! Xiaoran, don''t you salute Master Liu?"


    "So, that, Dad, can I worship this teacher, me, I have a teacher."


    Su Xiaoran was a little embarrassed and glanced at Chen Yu secretly.


    Chen Yu still looked indifferent.


    But all the people present changed their faces.


    "Right! Xiaoran has a mysterious teacher!"


    Su Aoxue was shocked in their hearts, and then they remembered it.


    "What are you talking about? It''s presumptuous! The teacher I finally found for you, is it that you can compare it with a garbage master outside? It''s a jerk!"


    Su Jiannan was angry and suddenly scolded.


    "My teacher is not garbage! He is very good! I don''t want any other teachers except him!"


    Su Xiaoran shouted.


    "shut up!"


    Su Jiannan roared, apologized and smiled at Liu Yige, and said, "Master Liu shouldn''t blame, Xiaoran is not sensible."


    Liu Yige waved his hand with a smile, and said, "Xiao Ran is young and was fooled by some garbage masters. That is also normal. Xiao Ran, since you say your teacher is great, then he must have taught you something? You just take a paragraph and show it to me. How can I help you improve? "

 Chapter 1882： Please enlighten me Master!

    "Help me improve?"


    Su Xiaoran froze.


    "Yes, after I help you improve, you will know what kind of garbage your so-called teacher is, in my eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Liu Yige smiled.


    "Mr. Liu, please speak softly! No one can be my teacher except my current teacher!"


    Su Xiaoran''s face was a bit ugly. She did not allow others to insult Chen Yu.


    "Xiao Ran! You are presumptuous! How did you talk to Master Liu? How lucky was you to get Master Liu''s guidance! Why are you so ignorant!"


    Su Jiannan suddenly scolded.


    The rest of the group looked at Su Xiaoran dissatisfied.


    "It''s really young and ignorant. How can Master Liu''s ability be questioned? I don''t want to say anything else. I only know about Master Liu''s record, which you can''t imagine!"


    Someone waved their sleeves and sneered coldly, while others immediately agreed.


    "That''s it! 35 years ago, Master Liu felt something, opened a lecture, taught more than 100 people from 18 forces, and finally, in that election of the Six Houses, a total of 28 people successfully entered the Six Houses! How does this grade teach you? "


    Another stepped forward, Lang Lang said.


    "28 years ago, Zhao family Tianjiao Zhao Changfeng, stuck in the half-step aisle for eleven years, could not break through. Finally, Master Liu took the shot and taught Zhao Changfeng alone on a mountain for three days and three nights. Then Zhao Changfeng stepped forward, got promoted, and knelt in front of the mountain for a full day, thank Master Liu for his great gratitude! "


    "In the past six years, the Sixth Academy has issued four invitations to Master Liu, hoping that Master Liu can enter the Sixth Academy, but without exception, Master Liu has refused! Now Master Liu came to teach you, but you want to refuse? It ¡¯s violent! ¡±


    Almost everyone in the panel was furious.


    In their opinion, Su Xiaoran is so ignorant!


    "My God, this Master Liu is so amazing !?" Su Lei took a hard breath, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Su Aoxue was also emotional, "Although I know Master Liu is terrific, I never thought that he would be so powerful! How terrible!"


    "Huh! Okay, then I''d like to ask my husband to give me pointers, just because I have some martial arts now, I haven''t landed yet."


    Su Xiaoran was a little unconvinced, and his mouth murmured.


    "Oh, test me? OK, then you try it."


    Liu Yige made a pleased gesture, with confidence in his face.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "This little dye, still want to test Master Liu? Oh, really naive."


    "Yeah, I don''t know which guy was fascinated by her. But it''s also good to let her recognize the reality. It''s always good."


    Everyone smiled, and Chen Yu smiled. It''s just that his smile is meaningful!


    "Mr. Please enlighten me!"


    Su Xiaoran saluted Liu Yige, and under the eyes of everyone, he began to perform a set of martial arts.


    Qiu Fengzhang, a basic martial art of the Su family, is a content that every Su family must learn.


    When Su Xiaoran was in Chen Yu''s room, Chen Yu also changed this method, but she is still performing the previous method.


    Everyone saw Su Xiaoran performing this set of palms with a slight glance, and then nodded.


    Basic martial arts are the most difficult to improve. After all, the simpler the thing, the less space it can be changed, and the longer it has been, Qiu Fengzhang has already been changed.


    It can be said that there is nothing to change!


    When the set of exercises was completed, Liu Yige nodded and said, "Yes, this set of offense and defense is a set of middle and peaceful hands. Every place can be changed. After the change, it can increase the attack power! "


    hiss!


    When everyone heard Liu Yige''s words, everyone took a breath.


    Thirteen changes! 10% offensive power!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a place that such a basic set of methods can be changed!


    "It is indeed Master Liu! Really amazing! I have been practicing this technique for many years, although I feel that there is room for improvement in this technique, but for so long, I have never discovered how to improve it I didn''t expect it ... "


    An elder of the parliamentary stood up, his face full of shock.


    Su Jiannan arched a hand to Liu Yige with a smile on his face.


    "It is indeed Master Liu. This vision, this magnificence, it is impossible to achieve without years of accumulation!"


    Liu Yige smiled, with his hands behind his back, very popular.


    The compliments and shock of the crowd made him very useful.


    Immediately, Su Jiannan turned his head and looked at Su Xiaoran, his face cooled down.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t you see it! Thirteen improvements! This is much better than your so-called teacher! It is a great luck for my Su family to be able to invite Master Liu to teach you! "


    Su Aoxue looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Indeed, as Su Jiannan said, this time, Su Xiaoran is really blessed. Even after that, I lost in the test with the female lunatic, but Liu Yige''s teaching is a very good thing for Su Xiaoran''s future development!


    "Xiao Ran, don''t hurry to kneel Master Liu, scratch your head and worship?"


    Su Aoxue quickly yanked Su Xiaoran''s sleeve.


    "Teacher?"


    Su Xiaoran smiled mysteriously, and after glancing at Chen Yu, he arched at Liu Yige.


    "Master Liu, my teacher has also improved this method, Xiao Ran would like to invite you to see."


    "Oh? Your teacher? Oh, I don''t know, how many places can he see for improvement? One or two?"


    "If he can improve three places, it means that he is good. If he can go to five places, then he is a master."


    Liu Yige pointed to the mountains and rivers, and seemed to be pointing at the younger generation, commenting at will.


    Su Jiannan and others were convinced by Liu Yige''s atmosphere.


    "Oh, come on, let''s see, how can the so-called Xiaoran teacher be improved? Can it meet the standard of master teacher said by Master Liu?"


    A grinning voice echoed in the lobby.


    "Just take a look!"


    After Su Xiaoran said arrogantly, he again performed Qiufeng Palm, but it was different from the previous one. This time, Su Xiaoran started to perform after completely changing according to Chen Yu.


    Buzz. . . . . .


    The whole hall was filled with whistling sounds.


    And with it, everyone''s face changes!


    Just now they were all people with a relaxed face, and their faces became more dignified. Until then, their faces were no longer dignified, but became frightened!


    At the beginning, they were able to see the changes, but later, even they, sometimes they have to think carefully to understand the changes!


    The whole set of Qiufeng palm method, after Chen Yu changes, it is already reborn!


    Liu Yige, never again, just widened his eyes, his face horrified, the whole person was shaking!


    After Su Xiaoran had finished his work, he suddenly trembled. The corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably!


    "Master Liu, I don''t know, how much has my teacher improved?"


    Su Xiaoran smiled.

 Chapter 1883： Good value for money

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yige almost gritted his teeth before spitting out a number!


    "Three hundred and seven!"


    Bang!


    It was like a thunder and a thunder, and everyone was stunned.


    307 places! What an amazing number! You know, what Liu Yige said just now is only thirteen!


    Among them, nearly thirty times worse!


    What an exaggerated figure!


    All the members of the council have stood up, everyone has an expression, that is horror!


    Their eyes widened, their hearts beating wildly, they couldn''t restrain their shock.


    "My God, me, am I dreaming?"


    "No, no dreams! Xiao Ran did show Qiufeng''s skills, but, unlike what we know, he changed too much!"


    Everyone was short of breath. The Qiufeng method was originally a set of ordinary martial arts. It was not conspicuous in the Su family, but now, after improvement, it has been completely reborn!


    It can be said that this set of methods has been promoted to become the top practice of Su family in an instant!


    The mystery of it, even them, was incredible in retrospect. For example, the connection between some moves is almost beyond their imagination.


    "Master Liu, look at ..."


    Su Jiannan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Liu Yige was invited by him, but now. . . . . .


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect the little girl''s teacher, it was such a character, Liu, ashamed, ashamed!"


    Bowing deeply to Su Xiaoran, Liu Yige''s face turned red.


    Such a character is more than a famous teacher? Being his teacher is more than enough!


    "My God, Master Liu, even apologized to Xiaoran!"


    Su Lei opened his mouth wide and could almost put an egg.


    "No, not so much to apologize to Xiaoran, but rather to apologize to Xiaoran''s mysterious teacher! Liu Yige, it is worse than Xiaoran''s teacher !!!"


    Speaking of such words, Su Ao-xue stayed on her own.


    Subconsciously, she did not know why, she turned around and looked at Chen Yu, but suddenly hesitated.


    Why is this man so calm?


    Everyone present was amazed by Su Xiaoran and Liu Yige, but this man?


    From start to finish, his complexion and even his eyes never wavered!


    It seems that he seems to know the result!


    and many more!


    Know the result? Xiaoran was above Xingzhou before, and seemed to have entered this guy''s room?


    Is it!


    There seemed to be an aura of light flashing in Su Aoxue''s mind, but the next moment, she frowned and shook her head.


    "How is that possible? Xiaoran said that her teacher sneaked into Xingzhou and then left Xingzhou. How could this be Chen Yuntai?"


    "He, so young and a refiner, how could it be possible to change Qiufeng Palm so much? Su Aoxue, Su Aoxue, it seems that you got such unrealistic thoughts because you were too excited.


    Shaking his head, Su Ao Xue laughed at herself and stopped looking at Chen Yu.


    "Master Liu, you, don''t do this, I really admire Master Liu, but I already have a teacher, so I can''t worship Master Liu as a teacher."


    Su Xiaoran hurriedly lifted Liu Yige.


    Chen Yu nodded aside. This Su Xiaoran is very decent, neither loses his face, nor prevents Liu Yige from coming down to Taiwan.


    "Xiao Ran, can you let me see your teacher? If I can, I, I want to worship him as a teacher!"


    what!


    Everyone was holding back.


    Danny Liu Yige, want to worship Su Xiaoran''s teacher as a teacher?


    This. . . . . .


    "what?"


    Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu secretly, and found that Chen Yu shook her head, then shook her head with regret.


    "Well, I''m really sorry, teacher, he loves to swim around, so I don''t know where he is right now."


    "So, that''s too bad."


    Liu Yige lost his face, and then he felt a shock and clenched his fists at Su Jiannan.


    "Master Su, this time I came here and watched Xiaoran''s Qiufeng practice, and I have benefited a lot. Thank you very much. I need to digest the information I just heard, and I will leave first. I owe you three people If there is anything in the future, I will definitely come to help you. "


    Liu Yige turned around and left without stopping.


    The more he thought about Su Xiaoran''s mastery just now, the more he felt that it was unpredictable, and he couldn''t help but want to go back and study it carefully.


    Liu Yige was gone, and Su Jiannan looked at each other, and all of them twitched.


    With one kind of favor, please ask Liu Yige, but Liu Yige left without saying, but owed three more favors? Thanks for them?


    A weird feeling came to mind.


    "Xiao Ran, you, you really make me look."


    Su Jiannan looked at Su Xiaoran with complex eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such an adventure and met such a teacher! It was incredible."


    "Yeah, I don''t know who the master is, he has such ability! This is much stronger than Master Liu!"


    "As far as I can see, to have such insight and strength, compared to this master, it must be years old, I''m afraid we have to call him uncle in terms of seniority!"


    "That''s right! If such a character really appears in front of us, even if he shouts an uncle, it will be my honor to wait!"


    Su Jiannan and several members of the parliament were amazed and admired the teacher who had never met before.


    Su Xiaoran covered her mouth and snickered.


    Still uncle? Now my teacher is right in front of you!


    "It''s only a few days before you and the female lunatics test, you go to the retreat, and retreat for a few days. Aoxue, you took him to settle down.


    After the discussion, Su Jiannan said.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiaoran glanced at Chen Yu before heading to the retreat, and Chen Yu, led by Su Aoxue, also went to Su''s barracks.


    From beginning to end, several people in Su Jiannan did not pay attention to Chen Yu. After all, there were many soldiers recruited by the Su family!


    When Chen Yu left, he could still hear Su Jiannan and others discussing the mysterious teacher.


    Forget it, let them discuss it, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you seemed calm just now? Why?"


    On the way, Su Aoxue looked at Chen Yu with some curiosity.


    Chen Yu glanced at Su Aoxue and smiled.


    "Maybe, there are too many things to see."


    what?


    Su Ao-xue''s face became weird for a moment. This guy was so dragged in front of himself?


    "Okay! I''ll take a look. If you wait, can you still drag that!"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Aoxue took Chen Yu to the barracks!


    "Now I announce, this is your new recruit, Captain!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, Su Aoxue spoke loudly in front of all soldiers.

 Chapter 1884： I meet you

    Wow!


    Throughout the barracks, everyone stood up and looked at Chen Yu.


    Captain!


    This guy turned out to be the new captain?


    The nine branches of the Su family, each of which has soldiers recruited, and the captain is the leader of all soldiers. It can be said that apart from the Su family, it has the highest status!


    If you want to be a captain, you must have enough strength to convince the public!


    After all, the people who can be recruited by the Su family are not ordinary goods.


    Many of these soldiers are jealous of the captain''s position. However, for a long time, there has been no decision on who the captain is. I did not expect that in the end, the position of the captain was given to such a young man. ?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, all of them were full of badness.


    "His name is Chen Yuntai. He is a trainer. He is also the initial designated captain. Of course, if you can defeat him, then who is the new captain! However, you all know the rules of the Su family. Yes, in the competition, you can never die! Otherwise, I will be killed by my Su family! "


    Su Ao Xue frowned, and spoke coldly.


    Patting Chen Yu''s shoulder, Su Ao Xue blinked at Chen Yu.


    "Now enjoy the hospitality of these guys."


    After speaking, Su Ao Xue stepped aside and looked at Chen Yu with interest. She wanted to see how Chen Yu''s true strength was.


    After all, Chen Yu gave her something unusual.


    "Miss, master has something important to ask you, please go now."


    At this time, an old man came over and bowed to Su Aoxue. He is the steward of the third vein, Su Po.


    "Find me now?"


    Su Ao-xue looked at Chen Yu a little unwillingly before she nodded.


    "I''ll be right there. You''re here. Remember, don''t let these people go too far."


    Looking at a few people in the barracks, Su Ao Xue ordered.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I know."


    "Well, then I''m leaving."


    Looking at Chen Yu again, Su Ao Xue left the barracks directly.


    Barracks, restless!


    Every look was like an arrow, shot directly at Chen Yu, with provocation and badness.


    This barracks is huge, with thousands of people. Everyone''s strength is extraordinary, all recruited by the Su family. And these people are not all soldiers, but only one percent of them.


    These are the elite among the soldiers, so they can stay in the main city. The other soldiers, which are weaker, are assigned to other places of the Wandering Star to work.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the position of the soldier was actually not one of the three of us, but a little white face? Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun, you want to be the soldier, it''s not so easy!"


    Among the many soldiers, a middle-aged soldier stepped forward with a touch of irony in his mouth.


    Immediately after him, two other people came out, both of them were middle-aged, one was a scholar, and the other was thin.


    "Hey, the Big Three is out! This kid is finished!"


    Some people held their arms and looked lively.


    "Hey, you guys, if this guy can fight these three guys, how many tricks can he survive?"


    Someone suddenly asked, and suddenly someone smiled coldly.


    "Zhao Jianyun, Tian He, and Liu Bai are three of us, but the three of us are the strongest! The strength has reached the level of condensed spirits! Compared with the Tianjiao of the Su family, they are not letting up."


    "Also, the three of them have experienced countless lives and deaths. Really, their combat power is definitely above Su Aoxue and others! If they were not for the Su family''s spiritual resources, they would not be here. Be a soldier. "


    "Becoming a captain, you can get a lot of practice resources, and you can also have huge rights. For a long time, the three of them did not know how many times they had dueled for the position of the captain. How can this little guy be their Human opponent? In my opinion, this is Su Aoxue who wants to teach this guy, so he puts him in this seat! "


    what? Is that so?


    The people next to me suddenly felt a little surprised, but after thinking about it, I thought he was right.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, my Zhao Jianyun is going to challenge you! If you win, I will be the captain! Come on! Come on!"


    Zhao Jianyun looked at Chen Yu, eager to try.


    "Zhao Jianyun, you are not right. Why did you go first? If you go, it should be me first."


    "No! I will!"


    The question of who the three are fighting against Chen Yu is more real.


    The faces of all the people were very strange. "This Chen Yu has become a lamb to be slaughtered. Now three butchers are discussing who will kill this fat sheep."


    Su Po stood aside, watching the scene silently, without speaking.


    "You guys, want to be the captain?"


    Looking at the three, Chen Yu suddenly spoke?


    The three of them froze, Zhao Jianyun smiled, "What''s up? You can''t wait?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked cold.


    "I am not interested in the position of Captain, whoever you want to be. This position is for you."


    After that, Chen Yu turned and left.


    He is not a monkey and does not like to be played. This is just for a qualification to conduct the sixth house election. The soldier''s vanity name does not care.


    Several people in Zhao Jianyun were stunned, and all soldiers were stunned.


    give up?


    This guy, gave up the position of soldier?


    "Haha, I know! This guy is scared! I didn''t expect this guy to be quite clever. He knew he would lose, so he didn''t want to be in this position, but pretended to look very hanging!"


    Someone suddenly slaps his head and growls.


    what? So what happened?


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst into crazy laughter!


    Shame! It''s just a shame!


    A mighty soldier, even dare not accept the challenge! Is this still a man? This fuck, it''s a jerk!


    Su Po stood with a frown, and his face was ugly.


    I didn''t expect this Chen Yu to avoid war!


    The defeat was not terrible, but he did not even dare to fight. This was simply a coward''s act!


    "Yo? I didn''t expect this little guy to be scared. Haha, come here, come and give your uncle a head, I''ll let you go, how about it?"


    "A guy without a seed, does your woman always blame you at night. Haha ..."


    Zhao Jianyun laughed wildly, forefinger pointing at his feet and yelling at Chen Yu.


    The laughter of the crowd sounded instantly.


    Huh!


    The pace of Chen Yu''s departure suddenly stopped.


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Zhao Jianyun, eyes, senran!


    Do not want to cause trouble, but why, things just come to your door.


    "Do you want to scratch your head?" Chen Yu Shen said.


    "Yo? Sissy angry? Yeah, I want you to scratch your head, what do you do?" Zhao Jianyun laughed. The other two people on the side all smiled, and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    "Okay, I meet you!"


    Chen Yu nodded, and then moved!

 Chapter 1885： This guy is really terrifying!

    Bang!


    The thunder blew, the arc lingered!


    With the movement of Chen Yu, everyone just felt a flash in front of his eyes and heard a crackling in his ears, and Chen Yu was already in front of Zhao Jianyun!


    "you!"


    Zhao Jianyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, looking at Chen Yu''s dim pupils, the whole person felt the blood was cold, it seemed that he was not alone, but a peerless beast!


    "kill!"


    A roar broke out from Zhao Jianyun''s mouth. Before he became a soldier of the Su family, he was a character who licked blood all the year round. He was very fierce. Now when he sees Chen Yu coming, his instinct is directly directed to Chen Yu. Do it.


    But useless!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and in the face of Zhao Jianyun''s attack, he grabbed it with one palm and seized Zhao Jianyun''s fist.


    "Kneel!"


    With a shake of his hand, a strangely strong force rushed directly into Zhao Jianyun''s body.


    Zhao Jianyun only felt that the muscles and joints in the whole body seemed to be placed in a meat grinder, stirred up frantically, and he couldn''t control it at all!


    "what!"


    On the knee of Zhao Jianyun, two blood holes were blasted out with a bang, and his body was uncontrolled, and he knelt in front of Chen Yu!


    Not only that, at the moment, Zhao Jianyun felt weak and weak all over his body, and even struggling to lift a finger.


    "You, you!" Zhao Jianyun looked at Chen Yu with a terrified expression on his face.


    Wow!


    In the barracks, everyone stood up, his face changed instantly, there was no laughter anymore, only shock!


    That is Zhao Jianyun, one of the strong competitors of the captain!


    Now, even a little guy directly kneels on the ground? It''s almost like dreaming.


    Tian He and Liu Bai had a bang, and a layer of white sweat was on their backs. They looked at each other, shocked, and terrified!


    This guy is so scary?


    They were completely scared!


    Zhao Jianyun''s strength is almost the same as them. Even Zhao Jianyun was brought down by one stroke. What about the two of them?


    Su Po originally stood aside carelessly, and even planned to wait until Chen Yu was beaten, and then stepped forward to stop it, but the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectations!


    "I hate your mouth."


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Jianyun and spoke coldly.


    Zhao Jianyun''s head was full of cold sweat, gritted his teeth and stared at Chen Yu, and a low roar came out of his throat.


    "Fuck, I don''t agree! You must be a fucker! You will let me go if you have the ability, and I will fight you again! Otherwise, you will kill me! I just won''t accept you child!"


    Zhao Jianyun shouted, leaning his neck.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Jianyun, thought for a few seconds, and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Jianyun felt a joy in his heart, thinking that Chen Yu was going to let him go, but the next moment, he froze.


    A slap, facing his face, pumped fiercely!


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to let him go!


    Zhao Jianyun, who was blowing the strong wind from his palm, couldn''t open his eyes.


    Snapped!


    Crisp slaps suddenly sounded, Zhao Jianyun''s head turned directly for seven or eight laps, and then he fell to the ground and died completely!


    Until his death, Zhao Jianyun still had his eyes widened. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He was killed like this!


    boom!


    Everyone in the barracks stayed.


    Chen Yu started and killed Zhao Jianyun! And, it''s a slap!


    How can this guy dare to do such a thing? You know, in the barracks, killing is strictly prohibited!


    "You, who else is coming?"


    Chen Yu''s gaze swept across the crowd, all of them stepped back and looked shocked.


    madman!


    This guy is a complete lunatic! That glance, can humans have it? He is a beast!


    "That being the case, then you, you come to be the captain."


    Chen Yu pointed at Tian He and said lightly, after finding a seat, he sat down.


    "Me, am I the captain?"


    Tian He pointed at his nose and stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes. "Why me?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "Just don''t worry about it."


    Tian He: "...


    Everyone: "...


    However, since Chen Yu spoke, no one dared to stop him in the slightest, and could only watch Chen Yu quietly, waiting for Su''s disposal.


    "Crazy, that''s crazy! No! I''m going to report to the lady!"


    Su Po suddenly stood up, glanced at Zhao Jianyun''s corpse on the ground, his eyes moved fiercely, trotting all the way, and left the barracks.


    Su Aoxue was playing with her flowers and plants in her small yard at the moment. She was holding the scissors, trimming them a little bit, for fear of the slightest mistake.


    "Miss, it''s not good! It''s not good!"


    Su Po hurriedly came in, her face pale.


    "Old Mr. Su, don''t worry. My Su family, still have to calm down and calm things up. What does it look like?"


    Su Aoxue didn''t look back, staring at a potted plant in front of her, carefully grooming with scissors. This is her favorite potted plant, and every time he has to trim it by hand.


    "Say, what''s the matter? Isn''t Chen Baron too well taught at the barracks? But it doesn''t matter. He was so dragged to kill his spirit! Let''s talk, who finally became the soldier Zhao Jianyun, Tian He, or Liu Bai? Only three of them can become the captain of the soldier. I think the most likely is Zhao Jianyun. "


    Su Aoxue commented lightly.


    "It''s Tian He, Tian He has become the captain." Su Po opened his mouth.


    Su Ao Xue frowned, with some surprises.


    "Oh? Tian He? This is somewhat unexpected. Can Zhao Jianyun be convinced? Also, how is Chen Yun too? You haven''t been killed."


    Su Po''s face changed and it was very complicated.


    "Chen Yun is all right, but Zhao Jianyun was killed by Chen Yuntai! Moreover, Tian He''s commander-in-chief is also designated by Chen Yuntai!"


    After Su Po said, he felt like he was dreaming.


    "Oh, my Cao! You, what do you say!"


    As soon as the scissors went down, that pot of Su Aoxue ¡¯s favorite pot, clicked, and it was cut directly from the middle, but Su Aoxue stood up suddenly, grabbed Su Po ¡¯s collar, and widened her eyes. .


    In the eyes, all were shocked, extremely shocked!


    "Quick, tell me everything."


    Su Po nodded and told Su Aoxue everything that had happened before.


    "One, one trick? Impossible! How is this possible? Then, but the powerful man with great consummate state!"


    Wow!


    Su Ao Xue slaps her on the seat, staring blankly at the front. After ten seconds, she is shocked.


    "I see! He was caught off guard by Zhao Jianyun! Zhao Jianyun was careless! He is a refiner, so close, and then suddenly attacked, Zhao Jianyun is not wrong!


    "Go! Follow me to the barracks!"

 Chapter 1886： The best soldier

    In the barracks, it was extremely quiet. Peace is completely different.


    It''s just quiet, everyone knows it''s because of one person!


    Chen Yu!


    He was sitting there casually. But beside him, there were thousands of soldiers, all standing there, watching him with some horror.


    Within ten meters of Chen Yu, there was no one. Because no one dared to step forward, for fear of ending up like Zhao Jianyun.


    "Hey, Tian He, you are all captains, why don''t you try it out? Sun Aoxue said just now, this guy is a refiner. I''m afraid that Zhao Jianyun was killed because he looked down on him. "


    Liu Bai said to Tian He.


    "Go to your uncle! Why don''t you go? Even if you carelessly, but he also killed Zhao Jianyun! If you are not willing, you will go up on your own, I will not make this head!"


    Tian He scolded secretly.


    Just kidding, letting him gamble with his life, he didn''t want to.


    For a moment, both were silent.


    "Look! Miss is here!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Sun Aoxue who came from a distance and shouted suddenly.


    Sun Aoxue was fast, but in a moment, he hurried up.


    "this is!"


    As soon as he arrived at the barracks, Sun Aoxue saw on the ground, Zhao Jianyun''s headless corpse, and his head rolling down, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    "Mr. Chen Yun! Are you all doing this?"


    Sun Aoxue asked coldly.


    With a smile, Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know the rules of my Su family barracks? Murder is not allowed! Give me a reason!"


    "reason?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Zhao Jianyun''s body and smiled coldly, "Because he scolded me, it was awful."


    "What? This is the reason?"


    "Yes, that''s the reason, what else do you have to ask?"


    "you!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s attitude like this, Sun Aoxue was furious. But he took Chen Yu somehow.


    Those who can kill Zhao Jianyun are by no means vulgar, even though among them, in the view of Sun Aoxue, Chen Yu has cheated.


    The more crucial point is that in the starry desert, Chen Yu, he is their life-saving benefactor!


    "Huh! Mrs. Chen Yun, for the sake that you have saved us, this time, I will not ask you any trouble, but death is unavoidable and living crime is hard to spare. You now have two options!"


    "Oh? Which two choices?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    "First, from now on, you are just an ordinary soldier, and within three years, my Su family will not provide you with any training resources!"


    "Second, you can leave Su''s house now. My Su''s house will give you a training resource, but from then on, we will not protect you!"


    Oh!


    Everyone was exclaimed. After Chen Yu''s killing, Su Ao Xue didn''t even bother to find Chen Yu. Instead, he gave Chen Yu two choices.


    But they also looked at Chen Yu with some sympathy.


    Neither of these options is good.


    Coming here to become a soldier is to cultivate resources. Now the qualifications of the soldier commander are gone, and no resources have been cultivated for three years, but it is a severe blow.


    But the second option is also very poor. After all, the Su family is a big force that many people want to join. After losing the opportunity this time, it is a big loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll choose the first one and be an ordinary soldier."


    Chen Yu shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Su Aoxue raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu before nodding.


    "Okay! In this case, then you should be an ordinary soldier! Let''s go." Su Po was greeted, Su Aoxue left the barracks.


    Chen Yu just smiled and shook her head. He joined here for the purpose of the sixth house election, to enter the sixth house, and to meet His Holiness. As for the so-called cultivation resources, for Chen Yu, she really didn''t take it seriously.


    Clapping his hands, Chen Yu stood up and walked to Tian He.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Chen Yu come over, Tian He stepped back subconsciously, and his face was a little afraid.


    "Don''t worry, is there any place selling alchemy materials around here?"


    "Yes, on the nearby Asuka Star, there is a Baodan City, where many elixir drugs are sold, and there are many alchemy materials."


    Asuka Star, Baodan City?


    Chen Yu nodded and left the barracks under everyone''s attention.


    "Hey! Where are you going! It''s time for barracks training! Everyone must participate!"


    Tian He shouted.


    Chen Yu glanced back and suddenly Tian He stopped talking, even taking a step back.


    "You train normally, don''t be lazy."


    She waved her hand, and Chen Yu disappeared into the sight of everyone. Only a group of people cluttered in the wind remained.


    "This, this is the best soldier in history."


    Someone has a weird look.


    "Forget it, forget it, the soldier commander appointed him. It''s okay to kill people. Even training can be omitted. I''m going, this guy, it''s really great!"


    For some reason, they suddenly felt envious of Chen Yu, which was completely free from rules.


    . . . . . .


    There are seven planets around the confused star, all of which have teleportation arrays that can be reached instantly. The bird star is one of them.


    After Chen Yu asked for the location of Baodan City, he set foot on the teleportation array.


    The last time he fought against aliens, he consumed a lot of elixir, so this time, it is also time to add some alchemy materials.


    Chen Yu was very fast. It didn''t take long before she arrived at Baodan City.


    Baodan City is a strong city. The air in the city is filled with a strong scent of medicine. On both sides of the street, strangely shaped buildings line up.


    The street is very lively, and many of them are alchemists.


    Chen Yu looked around and found several stores. It took him half a day to buy all the required materials, and he began to hang out in the city.


    There are two brushes that can open a shop in Baodan City. Here, the main medicine is elixir, and some other shops are also available for sale. The elixir here is naturally very good in the eyes of outsiders. Somewhat ordinary.


    "I don''t know if I can encounter any good alchemy materials here. If I want to step into the combined state, I am afraid that the energy required will be an astronomical figure."


    Chen Yu sighed secretly.


    With the improvement of his realm, the energy required for each ascension is also becoming more and more scary.


    Stepping into Hedao, this is a big hurdle. Without sufficient preparation, it is difficult to get through.


    For Chen Yu, the biggest difficulty is enough energy.


    So here, he also wanted to see if there was anything good.


    "I don''t know if there is an alchemy association here? If so, I can go there and ask."


    Chen Yu suddenly thought that she was still a member of the Alchemist Association. Now she asked someone to find out the position of the Alchemist Association, and went directly to the Alchemist Association.

 Chapter 1887： People must have self-knowledge

    Alchemist Association!


    Chen Yu stood at the gate and looked up at the huge building in front of her, her eyes narrowed.


    The building in front of us is full of hundreds of floors and has great momentum. All the people who come in and go out are very temperamental.


    Sure enough, the Alchemist Association is a behemoth no matter where it is.


    With a smile, Chen Yu entered the association.


    The entire lobby is very spacious, with the size of several football fields, huge display screens, and various tasks are rolling out. There are alchemists, medicinal herbs buyers, and even the task of finding alchemists. , Both!


    At the back of each task, there is a corresponding remuneration, and some also specify the level required to take over these tasks.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the task above.


    There are many tasks, some of which are extremely demanding and have clear requirements for the level of the alchemist. However, Chen Yu is a seven-star third-order alchemist, and all the tasks here can be taken over by him.


    It''s just that those rewards don''t do much to him. Therefore, he does not plan to continue.


    But at this time, a task message made Chen Yu stop.


    "Identify a treasure jade, and use it to refine a specific elixir. After it is done, the reward will be a section of the Yankeel, no limit to the level of the alchemist, difficulty level, sss."


    Yankeel?


    Interesting, I didn''t expect this kind of thing here?


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and raised a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    This Yankeel is a rare thing, its texture is extremely tough, and it is difficult to make. Among these things, there is a remnant of dragon spirit, and if it can be handled, it will be able to provoke a huge amount of heaven and earth aura and turn it into huge energy. For Chen Yu, this is a good thing!


    It seems that I have good luck.


    With a smile, Chen Yu went straight to the front desk.


    "Hello sir, are you here to get the grade or do you want to buy medicinal materials?"


    At the front desk, there is a woman who looks at the badge on her chest and is a first-order alchemist of Samsung.


    "I''ll take the task."


    Chen Yu smiled and let the front desk stunned.


    Chen Yu glanced up and down, the front desk was a little hesitant.


    "Well, sir, many of the tasks here require ranks, at least five-star first-class alchemists, I''m afraid you can''t take much."


    The front desk tentatively said. Chen Yu''s age is really too young, and the profession of alchemist requires most time to settle. He doesn''t think that Chen Yu can accomplish anything along the way of alchemist.


    "Oh, little guy, come and take on tasks at such a young age? The idea is good, but it''s not realistic."


    An old man with a gray beard came to the front desk and said hello.


    "Lao Sun, you are here, I don''t know what character you plan to pick up this time?" The front desk clearly knew the old man and nodded.


    Chen Yu glanced at this. The so-called grandson is a five-star second-order alchemist, and his rank is not high or low.


    "Oh, old man, my boss Wang''s next task, help me with the formalities."


    The woman nodded, but after a while, she managed to do it for Sun Lao.


    Chen Yu watched aside, the level of the task is b, which is not difficult.


    "Brother, do you want to take on any task?"


    The front desk looked at Chen Yu again and reminded in kind.


    Chen Yu nodded and pointed to the task hanging on top of the big screen.


    "That''s the one."


    In the direction pointed by Chen Yu, the front desk looked at it, and the smile on her face froze.


    Sun Laoyu stopped, just noticed the crowd at the front desk, all of them stayed.


    Around Chen Yu, as if pressing the pause button, everyone was still, watching Chen Yu stupidly.


    "Little brother, are you sure, take that task ?!"


    After swallowing, the woman at the front desk widened her eyes and looked like a ghost.


    "What? No? It doesn''t seem to require a level for that task."


    "It can be, it''s just ..."


    It still seemed unacceptable, with a tangled look on the front desk.


    "That task, but the task of the sss level, the task of the association, from d to sss, full seven levels, this is the task of the highest level of difficulty! This task has been linked in the association for a full six months At the beginning, many people still tried it, but now, no one has tried it at all, because everyone has failed! "


    Sun Lao aside, also frowned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes a little cold.


    "Young people are better down-to-earth! This level of task, let alone you, even an old husband''s teacher, a six-star second-order alchemist, can''t be completed. How can you accomplish it? ! "


    "If you are my student, I will definitely punish you severely!"


    After glancing at his grandson, Chen Yu said faintly, "If you can''t finish it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. And, want to punish me? You are not qualified enough."


    "you!"


    Suddenly, Sun Lao was annoyed suddenly. I wanted to teach this junior, but I did not expect Chen Yu to be so rushing.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all whispered, with curiosity and doubt on their faces, but the most was scornful!


    That''s right, scorn and ridicule!


    Mocking Chen Yu''s uncontrollable power!


    "I think this guy is trying to win the favor and dreaming that he can complete the task all at once, and the last blockbuster is amazing!"


    "Yeah, such young people, the old man has seen so much these years, all floating in the air, can''t sink his heart, the technique of alchemy is even worse! Such a guy, it is absolutely difficult to achieve great achievements! "


    The voices were mixed, but Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged.


    "Reception, I''ll take the task."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, making everyone excited.


    A woman with long hair and waist, wearing a blue dress, walked to the front desk, with a calm and quiet look on her face, standing just beside Chen Yu.


    "Oh! It''s Murong girl! My God, why did she come today? Didn''t she say she''s been in retreat for a long time, did she go out?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Chen Yu glanced at the woman, raised a brow, and the badge she carried on her chest was a seven-star first-class alchemist!


    It seems that she is almost the same age as Chen Yu!


    "Miss Murong Ran, I didn''t expect you to be here today. My husband is really lucky to be able to see Murong Rong."


    When he saw Mu Rongran, his face suddenly changed. He immediately clenched his fists in his hands, bowed respectfully and saluted. It ¡¯s completely different from Chen Yu ¡¯s attitude towards just now!


    Murong Ran just nodded slightly, saying nothing.


    From beginning to end, she did not look at Chen Yu directly.


    "Master Murong, I don''t know what task you want to take?" The front desk saluted respectfully, with a look of worship.


    So young, it is already a seven-star first-order. This achievement is enough to be called a master!


    "I take that task."


    Pointing at the big screen, that is exactly what Chen Yu pointed to before, that sss mission!

 Chapter 1888： See if she can grab it

    "His! Miss Murong, too, will take this task?"


    The crowd widened their eyes and took a breath of air.


    "Well, I see! No wonder Ms. Murong was in retreat some time ago, it turned out to be this way! I remember a month ago, a friend of Ms. Murong had unveiled the task! But then, it failed. Presumably Ms. Murong Come out and be fully prepared. "


    "Well, Miss Murong is a seven-star alchemist! Young genius, I am afraid that this task will be no problem next!"


    "Yeah, I bet this time, this task will definitely be solved!"


    The crowd clamored, and Chen Yu looked at Murong Ran unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect this guy to take up this task.


    "Miss Murong, you have to take on this task too? But this task has already been taken up by him. I am afraid that you will not be able to take up this task again until he fails."


    Looking at Chen Yu at the front desk, hesitated.


    "Ok?"


    Murong Ran frowned, and then looked straight at Chen Yu.


    "You, took the task too?"


    With some doubts, Murong Ran looked up and down Chen Yu.


    "What is the problem?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Huh! The problem is big! Miss Murong Ran is going to take on such a task. What qualifications do you have to take it? Don''t hurry up and let it out!"


    On one side, Sun Lao shook his sleeves and scolded Chen Yu.


    "Yeah! Get out! You don''t have to pee and look at yourself, how can you compare with Miss Murong? It''s ridiculous."


    "That is, if I were you, I would immediately turn around and leave! Humans, you must have self-knowledge!"


    Everyone also clamored.


    "She''s not qualified to let me make it!"


    Facing many voices, Chen Yu just spoke coldly.


    This made Murong Ran''s frown deeper!


    "Your words are a bit arrogant, and I don''t like it."


    Murong Ran said, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, a little disgusted.


    "It''s your thing whether you like it or not. You don''t need to tell me."


    "You have some personality, but this task does not require character, but strength. You do this task and just waste time, and I least like to waste time, especially because of people like you."


    Shaking his head, Murong Ran raised his chin slightly, looking at Chen Yu with a touch of pride, and took out a rosewood box from the ring.


    The box is very delicate, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, and a faint scent of medicine lingering over it, and a character Ran is engraved directly above the box.


    "This is the venerable **** of honor that I refined. It is yours to give up the task."


    Murong Ran spoke softly, her voice high.


    Revere God!


    Wow! All the people present were shocked, and some people even licked their tongues. In their eyes, they had a strong look of longing.


    "It is extremely difficult to make the **** of salvation. The value of this thing is equivalent to Liupindan medicine! The key is that it is still of such high quality. It is indeed Murong Ran, and it can be obtained!"


    "Yeah, this thing, in my eyes, is the treasure, but in Murong Ran''s eyes, it is commonplace. Just to be faster, you can come up with such a thing.


    "Well, this guy is really lucky, I really hope, it''s not him who stands there, but me."


    The crowd was in an uproar, and Chen Yu just glanced coldly at the rosewood box, and a sarcastic smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    A quintessential panacea, and just Bamu, want to buy him?


    I was really underestimated.


    "What? Not enough?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Murong Ran frowned, thinking about it, and took out the same elixir from Najie!


    "So is it enough now?"


    hiss!


    The sound of air-inhalation burst through the hall! Everyone was scared and almost stared out!


    "Me, my God! Domineering, too domineering!"


    Sun Lao stood aside, shaking his hands a little.


    Get along, if you change him, then he must have taken it now!


    But Chen Yu is not him!


    Facing two pills, Chen Yu still sneered!


    "Take your trash. I don''t need this stuff!"


    what!


    Rubbish!


    Everyone''s meal was almost frightened by what Chen Yu said. Murong Ran also choked, this is the first time, some people say that his refining elixir, garbage!


    "Okay! Okay! It''s bold! It''s bold!"


    Mu Rongran flushed with anger, yanked the badge on his chest, and patted him **** the table!


    "That being the case, then, I use my badge to force your chance to cancel! How ?!"


    Let''s drink a slam, let everyone be a stun.


    The front desk looked at the badge and froze, then nodded.


    "Indeed, if it is higher than three levels, then there is a privilege to be able to cancel one task of the other. Master Murong, are you really prepared to use this privilege?"


    Asked tentatively at the front desk.


    Murong Ran nodded, then, with his hands behind his back, looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass you. It''s just that you are too ignorant of current affairs and disappointed me. This is the punishment for you!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Haha, I didn''t see it. You could have taken two elixir and left. This is all right, nothing!"


    "Well, what a pity, so good opportunity, just slipped away in front of you, do you regret it?"


    ¼¥ Laughter sounded, Sun''s veteran brushed his beard, and the corner of his mouth was an unstoppable smile.


    "Boy, man, you need to understand the size, know the advance and retreat! Today, this is also a lesson for you to let you know, what is majesty inviolable, and what is high above!"


    Taking a look at Chen Yu, the front desk said: "That being the case, then this task belongs to Miss Murong, and within a month, this gentleman can no longer take tasks from here."


    After receiving the Rongran badge, the front desk will go through the formalities.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Yu shouted suddenly, letting the front desk stunned.


    "Sir, you, what else?"


    "You said, you have to be three levels apart to have this privilege? Then you see, she can''t rob me of her task?"


    Between the gods, Chen Yu took out a badge from the appetite, and raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this badge is not completely useless.


    "Take a look!"


    Throwing it on the table, the front desk lowered his head subconsciously, and suddenly his pupils shrank fiercely. The whole man hurried back three or four steps, and slapped his **** on the ground!


    She was pointing at the badge and her fingertips were changing, her voice changed!


    "This, this is!"


    "The badge of the Seven Star Three Tier Alchemist !!!"

 Chapter 1889： Not her

    Bang!


    With this scream, there seemed to be a thunder in the entire hall, and after the thunder, it was a deadly silence!


    "Seven, seven stars, three, three orders ?!"


    Sun Lao''s body shook twice, and he was almost unstable. He supported his body with one hand, and then he settled.


    The ridiculed people just now had rigid faces on their faces. They could not say a word, but there was a gurgling noise in their throats.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Murong Ran''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed to the table in one step, staring at the table, the seven-star and three-level badge, the whole person''s face was full of shock, unbelief.


    Seven-star third-order! It is two times higher than him!


    Don''t look at only two levels, but sometimes, it is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Alchemy is like this. The higher the level, the wider the gap between each level will be. The level is the same level of alchemy master, and there may be great differences, let alone two full levels!


    She Murong Ran has been called an alchemy genius since she was a child. Since her journey, she has not only crushed her peers, but even the older generation''s powerhouses, she must not shun three points.


    This is the first time, there are peers of the same age, in Alchemy, the level exceeds him!


    This was like a heavy punch, which hit her heartily!


    Let her have a deep sense of frustration.


    "What? Can''t stand it?"


    Seeing Murong Ran''s disappointed look, he smiled coldly.


    "There is a saying in my hometown, Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, do not bully young people. But, I am an acute child, 30 years, I can''t wait. I always have to fight for the night!


    With one wave, Chen Yu turned her head suddenly and looked at the front desk.


    "Now, I can''t take over this task!"


    The front desk shook and nodded.


    "Get on, get off."


    "Okay! Also, you said that the difference is more than three levels, you can cancel the opponent''s task?" Chen Yu continued to ask.


    The front desk clicked, "Yes, yes. If you are a Seven-Star Three Tier, according to the rules here, you can prohibit all alchemists below seven stars from taking on tasks for a period of three months. This is also to highlight the high-level The majesty of the alchemist! "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with a peculiar smile, glanced at everyone present.


    Slightly!


    Everyone''s heart jumped fiercely, and they looked at each other with a hint of speculation.


    No way! This guy won''t do that kind of thing, right?


    If it is true, then, this is too crazy!


    "Oh, huh, sir, master, I didn''t expect you, you are so amazing! Just apologize for our clumsy eyes."


    Someone smiled at Chen Yu.


    After picking their heads, one after another, they all laughed at Chen Yu.


    The kind of ridicule and ridicule just now, at this moment, all become flattery.


    However, Chen Yu still sneered, nodding her fingers on the front desk.


    "As my seven-star third-order alchemist, they were banned from the right to take on tasks."


    "Ah? OK, I don''t know which one the master wants to ban?" The front desk asked.


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s eyes glanced around, and she said slightly.


    "All!"


    "Okay, what, what! All ?!"


    The front desk suddenly opened his eyes wide, his face stunned. Numerous alchemy masters also faltered.


    "Master, this, this offends everyone!"


    The front desk immediately reminded.


    "Really? Then offend it!"


    Picking up the badge, Chen Yu glanced around the audience and said, "Hurry up!"


    The front desk didn''t dare to neglect, and handled everything with great shock.


    Everything is over. Chen Yu stepped directly into the elevator and followed the instructions to the 19th floor upstairs!


    The scene is very silent!


    Immediately, it was an exclaiming mountain tsunami!


    No one can believe that Chen Yu has done such a shocking thing!


    Except for Murong Ran, none of them is above the seven stars.


    Sun Lao was dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, and he cried without tears.


    "No! This is wrong!"


    Suddenly, Murong suddenly stopped drinking, which shocked Sun Lao.


    "Miss Murong, what''s wrong with this?"


    Mu Rongran frowned, and said, "Everyone who refines medicine will have a faint scent of medicine because of long-term exposure to the medicine. Unless it is above the scope of refining medicine, it can reach a difficult height. Fragrant into the body, just like ordinary people! But at least it is, the alchemist above the eight stars! "


    "I didn''t smell the slightest scent of medicine on that person! That guy, maybe the badge isn''t his!"


    what!


    Sun Lao stunned, then patted his head, his face suddenly realized.


    "Yes! I didn''t smell the scent of the medicine on him! We were all scared just now! We didn''t have time to ask him some details. It is possible that Miss Murong was telling the truth!"


    The crowd was restless again.


    "Fuck! We''re cheated ?!"


    "My Cao! It turned out that he was a liar! I said, he is young, how could he be a pharmacist of that level? Damn it! We have been banned for three months! I disagree!"


    "Grass! We''ll just stay here and wait to see him slip out! By then, Lao Tzu will pick his skin!"


    Murong Ran looked at the direction Chen Yu left, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    "No! I''m going to expose this liar!"


    "Miss Murong, but he has already taken up the task, and logically you cannot go!"


    The front desk was a bit embarrassed.


    Murong Ran just smiled coldly.


    "I can''t go as an alchemist, but what if I am the granddaughter of the president of the alchemist association to supervise the task?"


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Ran already followed Chen Yu, stepped onto the elevator, and went straight to the 19th floor!


    The 19th floor is the floor where the mission is located. Just now Chen Yu has asked clearly. The person who posted the mission happens to be here today, but it saves Chen Yu the time to find him elsewhere.


    The entire 19th floor is a special floor. It is very empty and there is no obstruction. The entire floor is completely open. There are various types of Danshu around, and there is a furnace for alchemy in the center.


    Two old men are standing on this floor and talking to each other.


    "President Murong, you said, who will take this task?"


    An old man asked, the other smiled and stroked his beard.


    "I''m afraid, it''s Xiaoran''s girl. Although her alchemy is worse than mine, her knowledge and experience have surpassed me, and she is very experienced in some strange alchemy methods. This blood jade seed, I can''t, she should not let you down. "


    "Hopefully. This task has troubled me for a long time."


    The old man sighed softly, with some sadness between the eyebrows.


    Ding Dong.


    With a crisp sound, the elevator door opened. The two looked at the same time and saw Chen Yu come out of it.


    Both were stunned.


    No, Murong Ran?

 Chapter 1890： Drop it!

    "who are you?"


    The two looked at Chen Yu, frowned, and asked.


    "I''ll complete the task."


    Chen Yu said faintly, "Is it the task you posted?"


    "You took this task of sss? Isn''t it Murong Ran?"


    The two looked at each other, and the situation in front of them was beyond their expectations.


    They glanced up and down at Chen Yu, and they looked puzzled. Chen Yu is too young, even younger than Murong Ran!


    Alchemy is worrying.


    "Young man, the old man''s name is Liu Qi, who is the publisher of this mission. This is Murong Yuan, and the chairman of the association here. You know, you are taking the task of SSSS! The level of the task, however, is not what the average person can do next! You, think clearly. "


    Liu Qi looked at Chen Yu''s gaze and had a clear distrust.


    Murong Yuan on the one side looked at Liu Qi in surprise, but didn''t say much.


    With a deep glance at Liu Qi, Chen Yu opened her hands with her hands behind her back.


    "I know, take out the elixir and Baoyu that need to be refined."


    This. . .


    The two glanced at each other with some reassurance.


    "Can''t give him!"


    Suddenly, a roar shouted, making people jump. Murong Ran stepped out of the elevator with a look of coldness.


    "Xiao Ran, what''s wrong?"


    Murong Yuan was surprised and didn''t understand what was happening.


    "Grandpa, this guy doesn''t know where to get the badge of the Seven Star Three Tier Alchemist, took this task! This guy is a liar!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Murong Ran reprimanded coldly.


    what?


    The two froze, glanced at each other, frowned tightly, and were full of doubts about Chen Yu.


    The genius of alchemy is not so easy to come up, there is a Murong Ran, already very rare. One more Chen Yu? That''s a joke!


    "Young man, explain it."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "Explain? Why should I explain to you?"


    "I would like to ask, is there a level for this task?"


    "Did I take on this task?"


    "Do you alchemy associations keep their promises?"


    Three consecutive questions made Mu Rongyuan and Liu Qi hesitate.


    "You''re right. You are here. The regulations are reasonable. There is no problem. My alchemist association is the most important rule. Since this is the case, then you will naturally take this task.


    Murong Yuan said.


    "Grandpa, you!"


    "Xiao Ran, don''t make a fool, let him come first."


    Murong Ran glared at Chen Yu before standing aside.


    "Okay! I''ll take a look. How can you be ashamed! When you fail, I''ll be in your presence and solve this task!"


    With his hands on his chest, Murong Ran was already as pale as frost.


    "Young man, this is the piece of precious jade. After I got it, I did n¡¯t know what it was, but I saw it written next to it. Right. "


    He took a piece of jade from the ring and placed it on the table. Liu Qi looked at Chen Yu.


    The whole piece of jade, with a simple shape, is a circle with intricate patterns carved on it. The whole body is red, and if you look closely, you can find that there are strands of blood in it.


    "Young man, look, if you can''t see what this jade is, then you are not qualified to connect with alchemy."


    Murong Yuan smiled fleshly and didn''t smile.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and when she wanted to speak, Murong exclaimed.


    "Here, is this the blood seed of Jiuhuai!"


    what!


    Hearing this, Liu Qi and Murong Yuan frowned, looking at Murong Ran, and nodded secretly.


    "Xiao Ran, why are you telling me now, isn''t this helping that kid?"


    Murong Yuan said in surprise.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid he won''t pass the first pass, and he won''t practice alchemy directly. Then, how do I break through him? This liar, I must let him know that there are some people who can''t cheat at will!"


    Murong Yuan nodded secretly, no longer talking.


    "President Murong, your granddaughter is very good! You can see the origin of this jade at a glance! She is the first of so many people who come to take the task."


    Liu Qi nodded, admiring Murong Ran.


    He had greeted Murong Yuan before and said that he could not reveal what the jade was, so this Murong was real, and he could see it with his own eyes.


    "Hey, I can help you. Now what is the thing, I have already told you, alchemy."


    Murong Ran turned, looked at Chen Yu, and spoke coldly.


    "help me?"


    As if hearing a joke, Chen Yu shook her head with a look of irony.


    "You, really know what this is?"


    "Crap! I naturally know it! You don''t understand, then I can explain it to you now!"


    Murong Ran frowned, looking at Yu Pei on the table and slowly speaking.


    "Jiuhuai blood jade species, one of the world''s strange jade, contains bloodshot blood, just like human blood, has a wonderful effect. Its texture is extremely brittle, so it needs to be well preserved!"


    "Jiuhuai blood jade species can be used in elixir, but it needs to be refined by special alchemy techniques. Otherwise, alchemy will not work. It will also counteract the alchemist, and the whole blood of the alchemist will be absorbed!"


    . . . . . .


    Liu Qi nodded while listening. Murong Ran made all the characteristics of Jiuhuai''s blood jade clear.


    "President Murong, your granddaughter is incredible. My insights are really far-reaching. I really took a lot of effort to save this jade pendant. But my baby! "


    Murong Yuan laughed, with a beard in his hands, very proud. The performance of his granddaughter gave him a long face!


    However, the better Murong Ran''s performance, the more they doubted Chen Yu.


    I''m afraid this guy really doesn''t have any real skills.


    But the next moment, the two of them froze and saw Chen Yu picking up the Jiuhuai blood jade seed, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Jiuhuai blood jade species? Don''t show off if you are ignorant."


    "You say I show off? Then you talk about, what is this thing?"


    Murong Ran''s face cooled down.


    "You will know."


    Looking at the jade in his hand, Chen Yu shook her hand suddenly and smashed the whole jade to the ground directly!


    Slap!


    Jade, broken!


    "I Cao !!!"


    The three of them were excited at the same time, staring at the fragments of the ground, their heads were buzzing, their eyes were about to stare out!


    He gave Baoyu a smash?


    "You, what are you doing! Do you know that Jiuhuai blood jade seed is useless when broken?"


    Mu Rongran shouted.


    "Boy, you **** die!"


    Liu Qi is almost going crazy! The robe on his body is automatic without wind, and a powerful momentum turns into a wave of waves. With him as the center, it spreads wildly around him!


    "Today, without explanation, you, don''t want to leave here alive!"


    Murong Yuan''s eyes were cold and sharp like a sword. He pointed with a single finger. In the entire building, a series of tactics rose up into a giant light curtain, sealing all the exits.


    However, Chen Yu remained indifferent, just pointing her finger to the debris on the ground.


    "Open your eyes wide and see clearly, this is what he really looks like!"


    what?


    The three of them froze, turning their heads in confusion, and suddenly the pupils shrank fiercely, horrified, and a deep horror appeared on their faces.


    "This, this is!"

 Chapter 1891： Questioned, burst!

    On the ground, among the broken jade, bloodshots surged out of it, and then slowly gathered together, gradually turning into a miniature tree of less than an inch.


    Thousands of fine bloodshots floated on and around the little tree, seeming strange.


    Murong Ran looked at them all.


    Their faces were confused, and they were puzzled by the thing in front of them.


    "This, what is this?"


    Murong Yuan looked at the little tree carefully, but he couldn''t recognize what it was!


    Not only him, Murong Ran and Liu Qi, but also shook his head, his face confused.


    "This is the substance of this thing!"


    Chen Yu said lightly, her mouth slightly raised.


    "This thing, called a mimicry bloodworm, can be parasitic on other items and become the form of the host. I am afraid that this mimicry bloodworm discovered the Jiuhuai blood jade species at first. After the destruction was done, the skin of the blood jade seed was used as a cover, and it was hidden inside and fell asleep. "


    what!


    The three startled and looked at each other inconceivably.


    Is there such a thing?


    "It is really amazing. Everyone knows that the texture of Jiuhuai blood jade is very brittle, but it is extremely precious. No matter who gets it, it will be treasured and cherished before finding the method of alchemy. Is jade broken? "


    Murong Yuan said with emotion, surprised.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for this young man who broke the jade, we really don''t know. Among them, there is such a scene."


    Murong Ran looked at Chen Yu in amazement. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu surpassed himself in his knowledge.


    "Well, even if you recognize it, you may not be able to make elixir! At most, that is your book, read more!"


    Murong Ran was very unconvinced.


    Liu Qi glanced at Chen Yu, all of her momentum, all converged, and arched Chen Yu.


    "Sir, Mr. Shu is awkward and has lost his mind. Please don''t blame me."


    Chen Yu waved his hands and said, "Well, this thing, although it is not a Jiuhuai blood jade seed, but he swallowed the essence of the Jiuhuai blood jade seed, plus its own characteristics, it can be refined. Elixir. "


    "Is it!"


    Liu Qi gave a look of joy, and immediately arched Chen Yu, and said, "Mr. Xiao, please show me, Mr. Xiao''s method! If the refining can be successfully made, then the keel of the flames, I will hold it with my hands!"


    "Grandpa Liu, I advise you not to have too much hope. Some people, well said, may not do well! Alchemy is not so easy."


    Murong Ran spoke coldly.


    Murong Yuan nodded.


    "Xiao Ran also makes sense. Some people are better than the theory, but the actual hands-on ability is very poor. Especially alchemy. Only, I can always know a lot of things, but once I practice Dan?"


    Said, Murong Yuan shook his head.


    "The old man has seen too many people who talk about it but have no practical ability. If Xiaoran said that this guy has a seven-star and three-tier badge, I am afraid it is fake ..."


    After all, Murong Yuan himself is only seven stars and three orders!


    His granddaughter is already an inexperienced alchemist. He doesn''t believe that there are young people who are more evil than his granddaughter!


    "This..."


    Liu Qi frowned and hesitated.


    Things, but only this one, if it really fails, then. . . . . .


    "Sir, let me ask one more question. If you use this thing to refine alchemy, what is the success rate?"


    Liu Qi made up his mind, as long as the success rate of more than 30%, you can try it!


    "Ten percent."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "That''s good, my Cao! You, what do you say? 10% ?!"


    Just after subconsciously sighing, Liu Qi froze suddenly, eyes widened and looked at Chen Yu suddenly.


    "Huh! It''s ridiculous! Even the most powerful alchemist doesn''t dare to say that he is sure! You are so ridiculous to say such a lie!"


    Murong Ran said coldly.


    Chen Yu just glanced at Murong Ran, "You are incompetent, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "What did you say!" Murong suddenly became angry!


    "Well, Xiao Ran don''t say it!"


    Murong Yuan frowned, shouted coldly, and turned to look at Liu Qi.


    "It''s too good to be sure! This young man may not be able to make a successful refining. I think it might as well let Xiao Ran try it first!"


    Liu Qi thought for a while, nodded, he did not believe that refining elixir could be ten percent sure, and now he was increasingly distrustful of Chen Yu.


    Looking at Murong Ran, Liu Qi said, "Xiao Ran, if you are practicing alchemy, how much confidence can you have?"


    Mu Rongran thought for a moment, "If it is Jiuhuai blood jade seed, I have 40% confidence, but I only have 30% confidence in this thing."


    "30% ..."


    Liu Qi nodded, and arched Chen Yu, and said, "Mr. Xiao, this elixir has a great relationship. This time, the opportunity should be given to Murong Ran."


    Murong Ran glanced proudly at Chen Yu, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Liar, this time, if I succeed, then Yan Keel, still for you, how?"


    All she wanted was to prove herself. As for Yan Keel, it was not attractive to her.


    Chen Yu nodded and stepped aside, making a gesture to Murong Ran.


    Since Liu Qi didn''t believe him, Murong Ran had to give him the Yankeel again, so he didn''t need to waste energy to make elixir.


    "Huh, you know yourself."


    Seeing Chen Yu recede, Murong Ran smiled, and his eyes suddenly sank down, and he began to open the furnace for alchemy.


    "With this alchemy, you can only make one kind of elixir, that is, the nine evil spirits, and you all step back."


    After a drink, Murong Ran opened the alchemy furnace, swiped with a single palm, and caught the mimic bloodworm on the ground into the alchemy furnace!


    By the alchemy furnace, all the materials have been prepared for a long time. Murong Ran added all the materials one by one according to a specific order.


    The fire was burning, and there was a heat wave in the entire room. In the Dan furnace, there was a burst of noise from time to time, and the lid of the furnace was occasionally pushed out of a gap. Among them, it can be seen faintly that there are countless **** tentacles, which are beating madly The stove lid.


    "The mimic bloodworm wants to rush out!"


    Liu Qi was a little shocked.


    "Although Xiao Ran has mastered the method of turning thunder and lightning into alchemy, she doesn''t know if she can stand it?"


    Murong Yuan frowned, his face worried.


    Murong Ran was already sweating and flushed. The refining of this elixir is much more difficult than he imagined!


    Damn, this mimic bloodworm is so difficult!


    Not only is it difficult to refine, but it is also devouring other alchemy materials! So, how can you practice alchemy? !!


    Shocked, anxious, helpless, surfaced in Murong Ran''s heart.


    And at this moment, I only heard a boom!


    Dan furnace, fried!

 Chapter 1892： Dont forget, my success rate!

    oom!


    The Dan furnace was instantly smashed. Among them, the numerous mixed juices sputtered out in all directions in an instant. In the middle of the juice, it is the mimicry bloodworm!


    At this time, the tentacles were more than twice as long as before, up to two inches, and they were dancing wildly, as if laughing at Murong Ran''s uncontrollable power.


    Huh!


    Murong Ran spit out blood, his face paled instantly.


    "not good!"


    With both hands, they quickly squeezed out the seal, and all the real power suddenly surged from the two palms of Murong Ran, turning into a light curtain, enveloping all the juice and the mimicry bloodworm in it.


    She knew that once the juice was scattered, all efforts were wasted, and this time the alchemy failed completely!


    But, although temporarily saved, but what to do next, Murong Ran has no clue!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Murong Yuan yelled, drank a little, and took the true power of the whole body. Between the waves, he hit two practises and rushed directly into the light curtain. This was the only way to stabilize the situation!


    However, it is only stable!


    In the light curtain, the countless tentacles of the mimicry bloodworm are slamming the light curtain frantically, making bursts of sound. Those medicinal liquids, like pouring into the washing machine, spin up frantically.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sweat on the foreheads of Murong Ran and Murong Yuan was all low, and a large water stain formed on the ground.


    "Failed!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qi shook her body, her mouth, and a bitter smile across her lips. It seemed that for a moment, she was a few years old, and her body was a little bit dazed.


    "Failed? Not yet."


    Suddenly, Chen Yu said a word that made Liu Qi startled severely. She turned her head and looked at it. Chen Yu was holding her arms in front of her chest, leaning leaning on a pillar, looking at the light curtain in the sky coldly.


    "You, do you have a way?"


    Chen Yu nodded and said lightly, "I can make alchemy, but when I ask you three, I will kneel down and apologize."


    "do you agree?"


    what!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Liu Qi''s pupils shrank, and she glanced into the sky, the light curtain that was about to burst, and then glanced at Murong Yuan, gritted her teeth, and nodded her head.


    "Okay! As long as you really succeed in alchemy, what if I kneel down?"


    "It''s just now that the Dan furnace has blown up. How can you make it?"


    After speaking, Liu Qi was discouraged again. He was just Sima as a living horse doctor, but in his heart, he had no hope.


    "Remember what I said just now? My alchemy''s grasp is ten percent!"


    With a slight smile, the light curtain couldn''t support it at the same time.


    All the sap, and the mimic bloodworm, rushed wildly in all directions.


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Ran''s heart was cold, this time, she failed completely!


    "Hum! Order me!"


    At this time, she stopped drinking and banged in her ear, making her shocked.


    Turning her head, her pupils tightened suddenly!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this moment, Chen Yu probed out with a single palm, a golden light, with a blazing flame, and instantly surrounded all the scattered juices.


    Chen Yu kept on. Between the palms of the hand, a complicated and peculiar printing method was transformed, which was dazzling.


    "This, what is alchemy!"


    Murong stayed, Chen Yu did not see her at all!


    "Chairman Murong, you know so well, do you know this alchemy?"


    Liu Qi''s eyes were dazzling again and again, his eyes focused on Chen Yu''s movements, never turning. From the actions of Chen Yu, he couldn''t move his eyes at all! It seems that Chen Yu''s action has a special magic power that is attracting him.


    "I do not know!"


    Murong Yuan''s eyes widened, and he didn''t even blink, and from time to time, the sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    "My God, this, this method, although I don''t know what kind of alchemy is, but it is clear that this young man''s alchemy strength is extremely strong!"


    "What?" Liu Qi was surprised. Murong Yuan''s eyes were higher than the top. He never praised Murong Ran so much, but never thought that his evaluation of Chen Yu would be so high!


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    Murong Yuan was surprised, pointing at Chen Yu''s actions.


    "You see, the speed of the seals in his palm! The alchemy method, according to different genres, needs different seals to assist. Xiao Ran is already a talented demon, and between ten breaths, he can produce 72 seals. , And I can produce 162 seals, but you know how much he just made? "


    "How many?"


    Murong Yuan turned his head to look at Liu Qi, his face was weird, and he took a deep breath before he spoke.


    "Yes, it''s 3121 stamps!"


    Bang!


    Liu Qi stayed!


    More than three thousand stamps?


    This, this **** or human? Almost 20 times more than Murong Yuan!


    Murong Ran''s lips trembled, and the whole man sat down on the ground with a slump.


    3121!


    What a frightening, hopeless figure!


    Being able to produce so many seals in such a short period of time has proven Chen Yu''s strength!


    She no longer doubts Chen Yu''s rank!


    No, even Chen Yu''s level is much higher than Qixing III!


    At this point, Murong Ran shook, almost scared.


    Over seven stars and three ranks, Chen Yu''s rank is. . . Eight stars? !!


    God, such a young Master of Eight Star Alchemy!


    "Look! What''s that!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qi pointed at the juice in the sky and suddenly shouted in shock, which made Murong Ran startled.


    Looking up, you can see that in the sky, Chen Yu single-handedly inspired a beam of light, and at the end of the beam, it has turned into a golden melting furnace burning.


    The sound of Long Yin echoed throughout the building, and the flames rose from time to time, turning into strange and strange beasts, flying around the Dan furnace.


    "Oh my God, the real power melts the fire, and the fire burns the Dan furnace! This is the legend recorded in the sutra, and it is an unpredictable method!"


    Murong Ran yelled.


    And her grandfather, Murong Yuan, walked two steps in a huff, raised her hands high, and her face was filled with excitement.


    "A miracle! This is a miracle! I didn''t expect that one day, the old man could see such a method of refining the elixir! This, this is really not a lifetime, a lifetime!"


    Two lines of tears flowed slowly from Murong Yuan''s eyes. He was completely shocked by the sight in front of him!


    Chen Yu ignored the crowd and put all the remaining materials into the furnace.


    The flames were flourishing, and just now the arrogant mimic bloodworm was no longer half-manic. At this time, under the golden flame, it completely fell apart. With Chen Yu''s manipulation, it gathered with a lot of alchemy materials. Polymerize, separate, and polymerize again!


    After half an hour, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and his five fingers grabbed it fiercely. The Dan furnace in the sky disappeared with a brush, and a streamer was caught by Chen Yu directly!


    Dan, it''s done!

 Chapter 1893： Highest etiquette

    "Success, successful?"


    The three of them were all excited, and all ran to Chen Yu''s side.


    Chen Yu spread his hand, and saw a dark, rounded elixir with a faint luster on it.


    "Jiu Mo Jie Dan! It really is Jiu Mo Jie Dan!"


    Liu Qi was almost going crazy, constantly rubbing his hands and being extremely excited.


    "Congratulations, this time, your little granddaughter''s strange disease can finally be cured!"


    Murong Yuan smiled and arched at Liu Qi.


    "Haha, yeah, OK! OK! OK!"


    Liu Qilian said three good, then took out a section of fiery red bones and placed it in front of Chen Yu.


    "Master, this is the Yan Keel. From now on, this is the master. Also, please worship the old man!"


    àÛͨ!


    Liu Qi knelt directly on the ground, convinced to take it orally!


    "Master, old eyes are clumsy, even if you doubt the master, please worship old people!"


    Murong Yuan also knelt down. Although he has been a long time, and is still the same level of alchemy as Chen Yu, but after watching Chen Yu''s shots, he is very clear that Chen Yu is definitely an alchemist above eight stars!


    Such a young eight star!


    What a horrible thing!


    Even, Murong Yuan still wants to be far-reaching and able to cultivate such a young master of alchemy, what kind of existence is behind him?


    Murong Ran bit her lower lip, looked at Chen Yu deeply, and then knelt on the ground!


    "Master is up, Murong Ran, wrong!"


    Gently glanced at the three of Murong Yuan, Chen Yu nodded, closed the keel of Yan, shouted three of them, and the three got up.


    "I don''t know the master''s name? If there is a chance, we will come to visit!"


    Murong Yuan looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of little stars. It was like seeing idols.


    "My name is Chen Yuntai, and I am now a soldier in the third branch of the Su family."


    Be a soldier?


    The two of them stunned, and with Chen Yu''s performance, how could they go to Su''s house and become a soldier?


    This is just kidding.


    "What do you think?" Murong Yuan sent a message to Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly flashed!


    "I remember it! The third branch of the Su family, there are a pair of sisters in the family, named Su Aoxue and Su Xiaoran, about the same size as Master Chen. Does Master Chen go there to chase ..."


    Suddenly, the two looked strange, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt the possibility.


    "Forget it, whatever it is, just know that Master Chen is there."


    After thinking about it, the two arched Chen Yu again.


    "Master Chen, thank you very much this time, this elixir means a lot to me! You, my benefactor!"


    Liu Qi looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    Chen Yu waved his hand. "Let''s take whatever we need. Now that things are over, I should go."


    "Okay! Let''s send Master Chen! Xiao Ran, you are going ahead, Master Chen, please!"


    With a big wave of Murong Yuan, Murong Ran nodded immediately, leading the way.


    In the lobby, everyone was staring at the task on the big screen.


    "Look at it! That sss mission, finished, done!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled, and his voice was a bit distorted.


    Swipe!


    Everyone turned their heads, and without exception, their pupils shrank fiercely!


    Gone! That sss-level mission is really gone!


    "Must be Master Murong Ran! She is a master of the first rank of Dan Dao, and she is said to have mastered several rare methods of alchemy, and it must be her who has solved this task!"


    Someone shouted suddenly.


    "Correct!"


    Everyone was shocked and nodded heavily.


    None of them believed that Chen Yu had solved the task.


    "Haha, when that guy comes out, I''ll take a look. What other faces he has in front of us!"


    "Yes! When he comes, we must stop him, check his badge thoroughly and see where he stole from!"


    Feelings of excitement, Sun Lao stood in a corner, his mouth sneered.


    "Boy, you banned me for three months. When you come down, I want you to look good!"


    Just thinking, I only heard a ding, the elevator has arrived!


    Huh!


    It was like a signal. Everyone turned their heads in an instant, staring at the elevator door!


    Wow. . .


    The door opened and Murong Ran took the lead.


    "It''s Miss Murong! Haha, I knew that it must be she who unlocked the task! You see, Miss Murong Ran''s face is indifferent!"


    "Well, this is what the alchemist of my generation should have. If I have half of Miss Murong, no, a tenth of it, that''s enough!"


    "Human, it''s really impossible to compare with each other. Compared to Miss Murong Ran, we are really insignificant!"


    The moment they saw Mu Rongran, they all praised and admired.


    but!


    The next moment, in front of everyone, Murong Ran suddenly bowed, and led forward with one hand, like a doorman leading the way!


    "This!?"


    The crowd was stunned and they just raised their doubts, and suddenly someone screamed and pointed inside the elevator door.


    "My Cao! Look!"


    Everyone turned to look at them. All of them suddenly took a breath of air, and their eyes suddenly became extremely shocked!


    The two elders stood left and right, with respectful faces, and their waists were slightly bowed.


    And in the middle is Chen Yu!


    "Master Chen, please!"


    Mu Rongyuan took a single-handed lead and was slightly behind Chen Yu by half a step.


    Chen Yu nodded and stepped forward!


    Everyone, completely petrochemical! There was only gaze, focusing on Chen Yu''s body, with a look of horror.


    Damn!


    Someone stood on the spot, smashing the things in his hands directly to the ground, but he didn''t realize it and was completely dumbfounded.


    "So, that''s President Murong? He, he even ?!"


    "Me, have I read it wrong? My God, this, is this true?"


    Sun Lao''s mouth was wide open, almost dislocated.


    The president of the Dignified Alchemy Association, respected Chen Yu so much? !! There is another old man beside Murong Yuan!


    Although Sun Lao does not know the identity of the other party, but being able to stand with Murong Yuan and having such a grandeur is by no means ordinary!


    However, at this moment, they are all in front of Chen Yu, bowing their heads!


    "Don''t the person who solves the task is not Murong Ran, but he ?!"


    Bang!


    Everyone was shocked and reacted immediately.


    This must be the case!


    This guy really solved the task, and he was convinced by Murong Yuan!


    He, really, a master of alchemy of the third order of seven stars!


    àÛͨ!


    Someone suddenly slammed a punch in the heart, bowed his head deeply to Chen Yu!


    This is the etiquette that the alchemist association respects most advanced alchemists!


    àÛͨ!


    One after the other, everyone did the same thing.


    The whole scene was unusually quiet!

 Chapter 1894： Something big is coming!

    After leaving the Alchemy Association, Chen Yu returned to the Su family.


    Su Xiaoran is still in retreat, everything is normal, Chen Yu is also happy, waiting quietly for the upcoming election of the Six Houses.


    However, during this time, the third vein of the entire Su family has completely boiled!


    The main reason is because of everything that happened on Asuka!


    "Hey, have you heard? Among the Alchemy Association, there is a great figure! Alchemy in one hand is amazing and solves the task of SS! It even directly convinced the Association President Murong Yuan!"


    In the barracks, some people gathered to chat and talk about it.


    The alchemist''s social status is very high, and the conditions for wanting to become an alchemist are extremely harsh, so what happened this time attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I know, and I also heard that the person is very young. It''s just as old as Chen Yun."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu aside and laughed.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun, do you think this guy is you?"


    At the beginning, they were still scared of Chen Yu, but after getting along with each other for two days, they found that Chen Yu was nothing special except for being a little arrogant. Even if they made some harmless jokes, Chen Yu didn''t care.


    Everyone laughed.


    Who is Chen Yu?


    Who believes?


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Chen Yu smiled, and did not admit it or deny it. There was another laughter all at once.


    "Little bunnies! Don''t **** train! What are you doing here? Are you waiting for death? The branches of the future are much bigger, I think you don''t want to get better!"


    In the distance, Tian He ran over with a look of anger.


    Suddenly, many soldiers immediately got up from the ground and ran to the training ground to start training.


    Since Tian He became the captain of the army, it can be said that the scenery is all-in-one, and the so-called new officer has assumed three fires, so the recent training intensity has increased a lot.


    Behind Tian He, many people from the third branch came to watch, and nodded one after another when they saw such a scene.


    "This Tian He is really powerful and majestic." Someone said with emotion.


    "That''s natural. Tian He has always been the most outstanding figure among all soldiers. It''s not unusual to have this majesty. Of the next tributary comparison, presumably, our third tributary can achieve good results. "


    "Oh, good grade? Did you forget the fourth vein, that horrible guy? Their captain, but the lunatic teacher!"


    Female lunatic teacher!


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was silent, everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    It took more than ten seconds before someone sighed.


    "How can that be? Who can think that, as a captain, that guy would be so abnormal? Whether it is personal force or commanding a battle, it is so powerful! The fourth vein is really blessed to be able to recruit so much people!"


    When they think of the captain, everyone feels despair!


    That''s right, it''s despair!


    "My Cao! Look at what Tian He is doing!" Suddenly, someone yelled and pointed at Tian He, his face stunned.


    what?


    Turning their heads, everyone took a sip of cold air and widened their eyes.


    Tian He, who was still very majestic just now, bowed his waist and rubbed his hands, walking carefully to Chen Yu''s side, with a charming smile on his face!


    "Hey, that Chen Yun, you, do you want to train? You see everyone is training, you do n¡¯t go, no, no."


    Chen Yu was still lying there, only a slight glance at Tian He.


    "No interest, you guys practice yours, I don''t need them. Or, I practice with you?"


    "No no no! It''s okay, you rest, you continue to rest, hey, hey, me, I''ll take them to training."


    Tian He immediately shook his hand and trot all the way. He didn''t even dare to stop and rushed to the training ground.


    Everyone, already stayed!


    "I Cao, who is this guy? So hanged? Isn''t Tian He the captain? Why, so afraid of him?"


    "He? Oh, you guys don''t know. This guy came back with the young lady and heard that he saved the young lady''s life. Not only that, this guy is also very good. The lady asked him to be the captain of the soldier, and Zhao Jianyun asked him for trouble, but after he was near, he was killed in one shot! "


    "His, so fierce!" Everyone was startled.


    "Yeah, after this guy killed Zhao Jianyun, he didn''t even want to be a captain, he just became a soldier. So he is also called the strongest soldier!"


    The strongest soldier. . .


    Everyone who didn''t care much about Chen Yu just now, at this moment, all eyes gathered on Chen Yu, and there was obviously a shock in his eyes!


    "The strongest soldier? Oh, what a boring title."


    In the hall, Su Jiannan shook his head.


    When he sat down, it was Su Aoxue, Su Lei, Su Ya, Su Si.


    These days, they have all heard the title of Chen Yu''s strongest soldier, and they were just discussing this matter.


    "It is true that one of the strongest soldiers is nothing special. Compared to the mysterious alchemist master who has recently gained fame, it is really nothing.


    Su Aoxue said.


    Mysterious Alchemy Master!


    Hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly. After a long time, Su Jiannan exhaled deeply.


    "That kind of character is not what we can imagine."


    Su Jiannan spoke with admiration.


    "I heard that the master of alchemy is about the same age as Aoxue, but he is already a master of alchemy of seven stars and three ranks! Even Master Murong Yuan respects him, and it is awesome."


    "This kind of character is destined to fly Huang Tengda and soar for nine days. Even the head of our Su family, we must also please him, and we can only look forward to it."


    The crowd nodded, and a bitter smile appeared.


    At the same age, they are only called Tianjiao, and the other party is already a big man who can make the Quartet move!


    And this gap is really too big!


    "I really want to see what this evil devil looks like."


    Su Aoxue was looking forward, but then she shook her head and stopped thinking about it, her expression violently.


    "Father, you are calling us this time and saying that there are important things to announce, what is it?"


    The three Su Lei sat upright with their ears high.


    Looking around a few people, Su Jiannan opened his mouth.


    "I got the latest news. This time, the branch veins will be placed in our third branch vein. At that time, the people in the main vein will also come to watch the war. The winner is the core of the Su family who can get the main vein Gongfa, and time, is the day when the female lunatic and Xiaoran have an appointment! "


    Bang!


    Su Aoxue several people, suddenly stood up, his face was full of shock!

 Chapter 1895： How can her teacher do this?

    "Father! What did you say! On the same day! Put it with us !?"


    Su Aoxue''s eyes widened, his face shocked.


    How could this be?


    The comparison of the branches is very important for the Su family. The first purpose is to check the strength of each branch, and the second is to stimulate competition between the major branches.


    Despite this, the branch veins have always been held in the city where the main veins are located. There has never been a precedent for branch veins. This is the first time!


    "Here we are? Why is this?"


    The three Lei looked at each other with doubts.


    If it is really going to be held in the branch vein, it should also be in the first branch vein or the ninth branch vein.


    "Now I don''t know why, but since we are here, you must cheer me up, and don''t lose our third vein!"


    "Also, our soldiers must also strengthen their training! At that time, the branches will be compared. Not only will you need to compare, they may, and they will also compare.


    With a big wave, Su Jiannan shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    . . . . . .


    Confused star, boiled completely!


    Everyone is talking about it.


    Although the Su family is headed above the confused star, there are many families besides the Su family, and they are all very excited at this time.


    As for the major branches, they are flexing their muscles in secret.


    "Father, why do you say that the branch veins this time are bigger than the third branch veins? This is something that has never happened before."


    In the first vein, a young man frowned, his face puzzled.


    He is the young master of the first vein, Su Qing.


    "I don''t know, but this time, but I watched a good show and made everyone ready. In the past few days, we must step up preparations, and we must practice well! Especially you, don''t lose to that female lunatic!


    Female lunatic. . . . . .


    Hearing these three words, Su Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    That pervert, who can win her?


    Bang Bang!


    On the training ground of the fourth vein, the four elders made a whine, and all fell out, each of them with pain in their faces.


    If there are outsiders present, then you can recognize that these four old men are the masters of the four most powerful families besides Su family besides Su family!


    They used to be high, but now? Wolverine!


    And among the four, was a heroic woman with a decent blue tight-fitting dress, which not only modified the beautiful lines of her awakening, but also filled with an indescribably vigorous spirit!


    In particular, she is very beautiful, with a sapphire blue waist and long hair, which dances between the hopes, which has a special aura.


    "What? How long has this been playing, I haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    The woman laughed, a pair of little tiger teeth revealed, very characteristic.


    The four old men looked at each other with a grin on their faces.


    "Miss Su, who doesn''t know that you are a famous female lunatic of the Su family? How can we be your opponents in terms of fighting?"


    An old man arched his hand at the woman and sighed in worship.


    Su family lunatic, Su Zhan. Who doesn''t shake at the mention of the name?


    The other three were no exception, all nodded, looking at the woman, their faces tangled.


    What a **** pervert!


    The four of them, as masters of the four major families, each has a half-step strength.


    But in front of the female lunatic, the four of them worked together, but they were still crushed!


    This is unimaginable!


    Whether in the Soviet Union''s physical fitness, combat experience, or fighting style, they far surpassed them! The most important thing is that in the Soviet War, only the conscientious state of cultivation was fully accomplished.


    "Cut, it''s boring. Please come and think you can play with me for a while. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t do it either."


    Su Zhan put his hands behind his back, his face was boring. The four old men shivered.


    Hemp eggs, although they are old, but as a man, it is not impossible!


    Just facing the Soviet war, they really could not refute. At the moment the four can only laugh.


    "Okay, you all go now, it''s boring."


    He waved his hand, and after Su Zhan let the four leave, he called the servants on the side.


    "Hey, teacher, when can he go out?"


    The servant bowed. "Miss, Master Soldier, I heard that now in the retreat room of the barracks, it has reached the final stage of the retreat, and they may go out at any time in the past two days."


    Just now, the Soviet Union was still bored. When he heard this, his face changed suddenly.


    "What !? Anytime ?! No, don''t hurry up, let people make up for me, and, get ready, I''ll go to the barracks and wait for the teacher, let him see me at the first sight!"


    Su Zhan exclaimed, and suddenly ran towards his room.


    When the servant saw Su Zhan like this, he shook his head with a smile.


    Su Zhan likes the captain. This is already something everyone in the fourth vein knows!


    At this moment, many people have gathered in the barracks of the Fourth Branch.


    Including the family members of the fourth branch, Su Li and a lot of high-level people are here.


    It''s just a surprise that these people are all around a hundred meters outside the retreat, staring at the door of the retreat room, with a strong look of anticipation on their faces.


    If you let other branches see this scene, you must be shocked to drop your chin.


    The captain, although he is the chief of the soldiers, is actually not too high. After all, this is just a recruited person, not a member of the Su family. Among the major branches, it is not easy for the captain to see the owner.


    Like the fourth branch vein, there is no other case where the branch vein owner and a lot of high-level people are waiting outside the retreat!


    "Father, teacher, is he out of customs?"


    Just then, the Soviet battle came!


    The Soviet war after dressing up is even more beautiful! When she arrived, she straightened her hair, looked at the door of the closed room, and patted her chest.


    "Okay, okay, not missed."


    "Oh, little fight, don''t worry, your teacher is inside and can''t run again."


    Su Li joked, and everyone laughed.


    The Soviet Union had a rare blush.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, a sound of Jianming sounded from the retreat room, it was shocking!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and saw the door of the retreat room explode with a blast, and numerous swordsmanship poured out like a flood!


    Every sword air exudes an unusually sharp breath. At the same time, in the sky of the retreat room, a huge shadow of sword air suddenly fell from nothing, and was severely inserted in the retreat room!


    The sound of Jianming is so shocking that it feels cold in my heart. It seems that a sharp sword is arriving in my heart!


    "Combined Realm! Teacher him, he broke through!" Su Zhan said obsessively.


    Da da da. . . . . .


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. If Chen Yu were here, she would be very surprised.


    He turned out to be! !! !!

 Chapter 1896： Branches gather!

    "Haha, Mr. Congratulations, step into the union! Since then, my fourth branch, with the power of Mr., will surely overpower all branches!"


    Su Li was extremely happy, and his face was full of spirits. He waved his hand loudly.


    "Prepare everything and go to the third city!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar was thunderous. All the Su family members of the fourth branch were bowing their heads, and their faces couldn''t hide their excitement.


    There are two soldier captains and female lunatics. This time, their fourth branch will definitely shine.


    At the same time, above the fainting stars, all the major branches have moved!


    The fifth vein, above a giant mountain, a waterfall cascaded down three thousand feet and bombarded the puddle below, making a loud noise.


    But the next moment, all the rapids are all rolled up! It''s like playing a movie upside down!


    Under the waterfall, a shirtless young man, with cold eyes, stepped up to the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of the third branch.


    "Huh, Soviet battle, this time the branches are much bigger, I must break your undefeated myth!"


    The seventh branch, a small courtyard, a woman holding a book and watching it quietly. In the courtyard, there is colorful and unusual elegance.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that every falling petal is moving in a special trajectory!


    brush!


    The woman''s gaze flickered, and all the imperfections disappeared into a vortex, which rushed to the scroll of the woman''s hand, and disappeared as the scroll closed.


    "Hehe, Su Zhan, you and Su Xiao Ran were too boring. Let me just use this scene to shake your name as a female lunatic."


    . . . . . .


    Similar scenes are played on each branch!


    Finally, a few days later, it was the day of the branch veins. Except for the third branch vein of Su Jiannan, the other nine branch veins all ran!


    Su Po, the housekeeper of the Su family, has been crazy these days. On the day of the branch vein comparison, even drinking water and toilets were not taken care of, and many matters were arranged.


    The Third City has long been boiling.


    This is a great city, if you count it in terms of area, it is as big as a province on earth!


    Around the third city, they are all shrouded in a huge moat formation. Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge transparent bowl, buckled on the entire city.


    In the direction of the east, there is a wide and incomparable passageway, which connects the entrance and exit of the large array, and is also the place for the major branches to enter the third city.


    At this point, the entrance has been fully opened, and all the residents in the city have flowed here, stretching their heads to look at the location of the entrance.


    "Hey, you said, why did the branch veins come to us this time? My God, I have lived for most of my life. This is the first time I heard that branch veins are placed on branch veins! And, still We are! "


    "Who knows, there must be some reason for this! But no matter what, this is the ultimate glory!"


    "Yeah, we are really honored to be the place where the branch is held, but this time, we are going to be ashamed. The contest between Su Xiaoran and the female lunatic is also this day!"


    Compare. . .


    When it comes to this word, the noisy crowd is silent.


    Yeah, can anyone think that the contest between the female lunatic and Su Xiaoran turned out to be the same day as the branch this time?


    At that time, the nine branches will be gathered together, and the people who are in the main vein will be there, but the shame will be lost!


    "Look! Here comes! Here comes the people from the major branches!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the distance and shouted.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at it with a swipe.


    Teams of mighty men and women appeared in the distance of the road and ran towards the third city!


    They were fast, and it didn''t take long before they had reached the crowd. The crowd stood on both sides of the road, watching this team of people entering the city, their eyes full of awe.


    "Is this the Tianjiao of the major branches? Hiss, terrible, really terrible!"


    "That''s for sure, hey, I don''t know what this battle will look like. You said, who will be the final winner of this battle?"


    "I think, in all likelihood, the fourth vein! The lunatic is already very powerful. But the captain of the fourth vein is even stronger! He, but the teacher of the lunatic, has heard that he has broken through Situation! "


    hiss!


    Hearing the news, the crowd exclaimed suddenly, becoming even more desperate. The commander of their third branch is Tian He. What is their strength? They are very clear in their hearts. They are not opponents of each other!


    "Hey, by the way, didn''t you hear that there is the strongest soldier named Chen Yuntai? Even Tian He''s commander position was assigned by him. You said, can this Chen Yuntai win?"


    Chen Yuntai?


    The crowd burst into laughter, and then burst out laughing!


    "Haha, you think too much. The so-called strongest soldier, in my opinion, is just because he rescued Su Aoxue them, so he lifted him up. His strength is definitely not good, otherwise How could it be possible to stay in the position of captain and not be a so-called soldier? "


    Someone looked down, and everyone next to them agreed.


    "That''s right, I think so. I heard that he is just a bodybuilder, but he attacked Zhao Jianyun by virtue of his physical strength, so it scared other people. Actually, it doesn''t work at all!"


    "Yes, yes! What kind of talent is that madwoman''s teacher? Is it a Chen Yuntai who can be compared?"


    . . . . . .


    The discussion was endless. In the hustle and bustle, the eight branches and the main vein have entered the third city.


    Among the main cities of the third city, Su Jiannan frowned in the parlor room.


    "Where is Xiaoran? Where did he go? After she left the customs two days ago, she hid in the room every day to sleep, and now the major branches come, why is he still sleeping?"


    Su Ao Xue shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Go and call him, what kind of system is this like? By the way, shouting that Chen Yun too, he can kill Zhao Jianyun, and he must have good strength, maybe it can be useful."


    Su Ao Xue shook her head.


    Handy? What is the use of the guy who is not motivated, stays in the barracks, does not train, and does not cultivate resources?


    After going there, nonsense and being laughed at?


    Hey, but it ¡¯s okay. Fortunately, he was n¡¯t the captain of the soldiers. Otherwise, when the branches are much bigger, depending on his arrogant temperament, he might not be able to say what kind of words. By that time, the face of our third branch will be he Lost it!


    With a scornful look, Su Aoxue didn''t plan to call Chen Yu and went directly to Su Xiaoran''s room.


    Opening the door of Su Xiaoran''s room, when Su Ao Xue saw the scene in the room, she was frightened, and sat on the ground with her ass!

 Chapter 1897： Thank you, Su Xiaoran!

    "My God, this, how is this possible !?"


    At this moment, Su Xiaoran was sitting on the ground, surrounded by Su Xiaoran, engraved with complicated patterns, faintly, with purple and gold luster flowing through it, it looked unusually luxurious.


    This is the formation!


    Moreover, it is still extremely advanced!


    Now this set of formations is nourishing Su Xiaoran, from which a stream of purple-gold air flows constantly rising and merges into Su Xiaoran''s body.


    "Oh, sister, you are here."


    Su Xiaoran opened his eyes. "I''ll be fine right away. Wait for me."


    The speed of the purple-gold airflow suddenly accelerated, but for a moment, all the airflow poured into Su Xiaoran''s body, and the array on the ground disappeared at this moment.


    "Xiao, Xiaoran, this, this array, who is it?"


    Su Ao Xue stuttered.


    She can see that this level of formation, let alone their branch veins, I am afraid that someone in the main veins may not be able to arrange them!


    "This? This was laid out for me by the teacher. He said that my foundation would not work. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through in the future. So I arranged such an array for me to strengthen my foundation."


    teacher!


    Su Aoxue''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her heart beat hard.


    It really is him! I didn''t expect that Xiao Ran''s teacher was so powerful!


    "Xiao Ran, how do you feel now?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense, anyway, I feel that I can step into the half-step combination at any time, but the teacher told me not to be in a hurry and wait for me to enter the half-step combination."


    Slightly!


    Su Aoxue was startled again, and looked at Su Xiaoran in amazement. Suddenly there was an impulse in her heart.


    Maybe the battle between Xiaoran and the lunatic is not certain!


    Just then, she shook her head and smiled. Lamenting how you can be, such an unrealistic fantasy.


    That''s a female lunatic. The gap between Su Xiaoran and the other side is too big!


    With the efforts of that mysterious teacher for a few days, how could Su Xiaoran ever win a female lunatic?


    Fantasy is always just fantasy!


    "Let''s go, the people in the major branches have arrived, and now we are gathered at Sujia Yanwu Square. Let''s go too."


    He sighed softly, Su Ao Xue hesitated for a moment, and said again, "Xiao Ran, your test with the female lunatic is really unsuccessful, so you will take the initiative to admit defeat, no one will blame you."


    Su Xiaoran frowned, and pursed his lips unconvinced.


    "Well, who is dead may not be dead! I want to challenge it, she is the first person in the Su family branch! Go!"


    Holding Su Aoxue''s arm, the two went straight to Yanwu Square.


    Yanwu Square is huge, almost equivalent to more than a dozen football fields. The people of the nine branches have their own exclusive area. Each branch''s owner, the branch high-level, the younger generation''s Tianjiao, the most outstanding one thousand Soldiers, all gathered here.


    The real pomp is unprecedented!


    And the most important place is where the main line is! Just now there are only a few young people, as for the top and the highest head of the entire Su family, have not yet arrived.


    The ten squares are surrounded by a large circle. At the very center, it is a huge platform for this battle!


    Su Xiaoran took Su Aoxue, and after coming here, he found Su Jiannan and came to Su Jiannan''s side.


    "Why did you come here? It''s about to start! Stand up! Hmm? What''s Chen Yuntai? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Su Jiannan froze.


    "Oh, it''s not very useful anyway, so I didn''t call him."


    Su Aoxue''s face didn''t matter.


    "Is that so ... it doesn''t matter. Whether he comes or not will have no effect on the overall situation. I just received a notification. This time, the mainstay of this time is to put the Soviet battle and Xiaoran battle at the beginning! Xiang! "Su Jiannan''s face was unusually dignified.


    "what."


    Su Ao-xue froze, and immediately appeared a strong anxiety.


    It was Su Xiaoran, who was eager to try.


    "Okay, everyone! Today is the day of my Su family branch. The rules are clear to everyone, so I won''t say more."


    In the main vein, a young man slowly stood up and looked around the audience with a touch of pride.


    He is also qualified to be proud, because he is the grandson of the Su family''s main line, Su Yangsheng!


    As a person, he has reached the realm of Hedao. Among the third generation of the Su family, he is well deserved, the first person!


    Even if the female lunatic Su Zhan is in front of Su Yangsheng, she must be short!


    Su Yangsheng, although the third generation, but! He can already be compared with second-generation figures such as Su Jiannan!


    "This time the branch comparison is different from the past. It is divided into two rounds. The first round is played by the third generation of each branch! Challenge at will. The final winner will get the core of the Su family. Serving! "


    Open!


    All third generations are extremely hot in their eyes!


    Core exercises, that level, but a lot better than their branch vein exercises! If they can obtain core exercises, their strength will be greatly improved!


    Only among them, only Su Zhan and Su Xiaoran, but they didn''t care.


    Soviet Zhan stood aside, looking at the distance, as if waiting for something.


    "Hey, it''s boring, how can you be happy with the teacher at this kind of conference? Teacher, why haven''t you come yet? I''m all anxious to wait."


    Su Zhan rubbed his teeth, and lay weakly on the table in front of him.


    "Grandpa has to wait for the next time. As he instructed, he will now start the branch more than the first round! Who can stand to the end, this exercise belongs to whoever!"


    As soon as Su Yangsheng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly burst out, standing on the platform in the middle, raising his arm, pointing at Su Zhan far away.


    "Soviet! Come on! Today, I am Soviet, I want to defeat you, a female lunatic!"


    The crowd was instantly excited.


    "Before Soviet! I did not expect that he would challenge Soviet war just now!"


    "Su Qian was already very powerful, and I heard that he practiced under the waterfall before. On the day he left the customs, the waterfall rolled down, and he did not fall for three days. He was extremely powerful!"


    "This battle seems to be a battle between dragons and tigers. It seems that Su Xiaoran''s luck is good. Before he has fought with Su Zhan, someone will help him challenge the Su Zhan."


    The argument sounded, and Su Zhan raised his head, glanced at Su in boring glances, and slapped his lips. Then he stood up and stretched his arms.


    "Ah, it''s okay, anyway, boring, just to wait for the teacher to come before the activity."


    Huh!


    The figure of Su Zhan disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had stood in front of Su Zhe! Her standing posture was casual, and she did not seem to take Su Qian in her eyes at all.


    "Yang Sheng, Su Qian is our younger brother. Compared with other people, his relationship with us is recent. If he fights with a girl lunatic, his chances of winning will be small."


    Next to Su Yangsheng, a man frowned.


    However, the corner of Su Yangsheng''s mouth raised a smile.


    "If he is in the past, his chance of winning is naturally not great. But if his practice is replaced by the core practice of the Su family?"


    "You, what did you say !?"


    Su Yangsheng didn''t answer, just looked at Su Xiaoran in the distance and shook his head.


    "Su Xiaoran, you''re in luck, this time, even me, help you out."


    With that said, his gaze turned again to the ring!


    However, at this moment, Su Yangsheng''s pupils shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 1898： look forward to!

    "My Cao! This, how is this possible?"


    Su Yangsheng, who was in control of everything just now, suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly leaned forward, grasping the railing in front of his hands, yelling loudly.


    On the huge ring, Su Zhan held Su Qian''s neck with one hand and raised Su''s premise. The other hand, covering his mouth, gave a big yawn, and even tears fell down.


    In a split second, the outcome has been divided!


    The whole scene suddenly died!


    Everyone looked at the scene, completely stupid!


    "Just, just now, did you see that clearly?"


    Someone swallowed, looked horrified, and asked the person beside him.


    "No, no. My God, the third generation, the gap is so big?"


    The third generation of the younger generations of the major branches all looked at Su Zhan and Su Qian in shock, horrified.


    "Aoxue, do you see it?"


    In the third vein, Su Jiannan frowned and looked at Su Zhan tightly.


    Su Aoxue''s face was extremely dignified and she exhaled deeply, and then shook her head.


    "I can only see a little bit of shadow when the Soviet war was started! The others are completely unclear! If you change to me, you can''t hide away! Soviet war is too fast for her!"


    "Oh? Sister, you can''t see clearly? Can''t you hide? How can this happen? The speed of the Soviet war is not so fast."


    Su Xiaoran froze and wondered.


    "What? You, you see clearly?"


    Su Ao-xue froze, and even Su Jian-nan opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Xiao-ran accidentally.


    "Xiao Ran, can you see the actions of the Soviet War? Then you talk about what happened just now?"


    Su Jiannan asked.


    "Oh. Su Zhan just stepped on her foot, and then she was on the road, changing her orientation. When each step fell, there would be a true gush on the soles of her feet. , And then came to Su Qian''s body, choked Su Qian''s neck, and blocked all the true power of Su Qian. "


    Su Xiaoran said, his hands still gestured.


    "Father, Xiao, Xiao Ran said, yes, right?"


    Su Ao Xue looked at Su Jiannan and found that Su Jiannan was completely dumbfounded.


    After a long while, Su Jiannan swallowed his mouth hard, and then nodded heavily.


    "All right !!!"


    hiss!


    Su Aoxue, Su Lei and others all took a breath and looked at Su Xiaoran inconceivably.


    When did Xiao Ran keep up with the speed of Soviet war?


    "Is that the mysterious teacher!"


    Suddenly, several people, including Su Jiannan, were shocked and looked at each other, becoming even more shocked.


    In the end, what kind of characters can make Xiaoran have such a leap forward in this short time? !!


    To Su Xiaoran''s mysterious teacher, they are even more respected!


    "How can this be? Even without even having to do anything, you just lost !?"


    Su Yangsheng''s face trembled, his eyes almost stared out.


    Originally, he secretly handed over the core exercises of the Su family''s main veins to Su Qian, in the hope that Su Qian was on the branch vein comparison, and it was a blockbuster.


    After all, Su Zhan was so arrogant that even Su Yangsheng didn''t put his eyes on him. Su Yangsheng was very upset long ago. He wanted to teach Su Zhan to learn lessons from Su Zhan, but he did not expect that at the beginning, Su Zhan was killed by seconds!


    "Damn! Waste! Waste!"


    Su Yangsheng gritted his teeth and growled.


    In the field, Su Qian watched Su Zhan fiercely, his mouth twitched wildly.


    terror! It''s really scary!


    Without facing the Soviet War, I will never be able to appreciate how powerful this female lunatic is!


    "You can''t do it, go back to practice for another three years, maybe you can hold it in my hands for a while. Get out!"


    Su Zhan smiled and shook her one arm. Su Qian was like a shotgun shell and was thrown directly into the stands!


    "Who else is coming !?"


    Standing in the center, Su Zhan smiled and said, all of them were silent!


    I don''t want to speak before spring comes, which bug dare to say something?


    Soviet war is like a **** of war, crushing the entire younger generation!


    After a full ten seconds, a coquettish laughter sounded. Then, a woman, like a leaf, fell down from the stand and landed on the ring.


    The woman in white wins the snow, holding a book in her hand, with a kind of elegant atmosphere.


    "Su Modong! She''s here!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the woman, then their eyes flashed suddenly.


    "In the third generation, a person who has never shot! It is rumored that her strength is extremely strong, and she is the only person who can possibly defeat a female lunatic! I did not expect that in this time, she will finally start to do something. Is it! "


    Everyone jumped fiercely, remembering some rumors of Su Modong.


    "Sister Su Modong? I''ve never seen her make a move, I''m really looking forward to it. But I hope she won''t win, otherwise I won''t have a chance to fight with Su Zhan!"


    Su Xiaoran looked at Su Modong and prayed with his hands folded.


    Su Aoxue rolled her eyes. No one dared to go up, did not expect Xiaoran this girl, but also wanted to take the initiative to fight?


    How confident did the mysterious teacher bring to Xiaoran?


    "Su Modong? Are you here? Your bones are so weak, I''m afraid you can''t take my punch."


    Su Zhan poked his lips, and Xiao Huya flickered in the sun.


    Su Modong smiled softly, and his long sleeves danced.


    "Oh, Soviet war, you are very strong, and I have to admit it, but recently, I realized an ancient remnant, and I want to ask you to break it."


    The words fell, Su Modong''s five fingers flicked, and the scroll in his hand opened, and from there, one pink petal after another, suddenly burst out!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of rain and rain, and it was unusually beautiful, but in this beauty, there was hidden murder!


    "Huh? Royal battles! I didn''t expect Su Modong to master this unpopular fighting method!"


    Su Jiannan was surprised for a moment.


    "Yu Zhen battle method? What is that?" Su Ao Xue asked.


    "As the name suggests, it is a combination of the formation and its own attack. The use of formations instead of martial arts is very characteristic and has a strong attacking force. However, this type of formation requires a high formation. , I didn''t expect this guy to use this method! "


    Su Jiannan stared at the rain and explained.


    such?


    Su Ao-xue froze, and remembered the array in Su Xiao-ran''s room.


    "The father, Su Sudong, is he capable of arranging Guben Peiyuan''s formation so that the formation can continue to generate airflow and infiltrate the human body to help people strengthen the foundation?"


    Could it be that Su Modong is Xiao Ran''s mysterious teacher?


    Su Aoxue''s mind raised speculation.


    After hearing this, Su Jiannan laughed and shook his head.


    "That''s impossible! The kind of formation you said is not something Su Modong can arrange."


    "The formation method, together with the spirit, or the attack, or the defense, is the most commonly used effect of the formation method. The formation method that can strengthen the foundation is similar to upgrading the qualifications, which is much more difficult than the first two."


    "Don''t say it is Su Modong. Among the people I have met so far, no one has been able to do this! The Master of the Formation is everyone of the Formation! Its status is almost the same as that of the seven stars who appeared a few days ago. Like the third-order alchemist! They are beyond our imagination! "


    "Aoxue, how come you think of this problem?"


    Su Jiannan was a little confused.


    "No, nothing."


    Su Aoxue trembled fiercely, but in her heart, it set off a terrible storm! Could not help but look at Su Xiaoran deeply.


    Xiaoran, in the end, who did you find as a teacher? Do you have that kind of accomplishment along with the array?


    Now, what level of strength do you have?


    She is getting more and more, looking forward to the battle between Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan!

 Chapter 1899： Frightened Four

    "Oh, interesting! Come on!"


    As the rain fell across the sky, Su Zhan looked up at the sky, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    With two fingers, Su Modong''s gaze suddenly changed. All of a sudden, the sky was raining, all of them sprang up, completely submerging the Soviet war!


    "Good move!"


    The exclamation sounded, and many people stood up from their seats and looked at the field.


    "His, these flower rains are all-pervasive, but they have a special flavor. This Su Modong has nothing to do with his shots. The shot is really amazing!"


    Everyone was impressed.


    Some people with deep eyes have already seen that in the rain of the sky, it is a profound array of formations!


    "Ha ha."


    Su Modong heard a sound of admiration around him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This shocking feeling is very refreshing.


    "Su Zhan, how do I do this? If I change to someone else, I can''t break free, but if it''s you, you should be able to get out of trouble after half an hour. But, at that time, I still have a trick to wait for you what."


    Touching the scroll in his hand, Su Modong twitched slightly.


    One page of paper, one battle, Soviet war, even if you are a female lunatic, how many can you support?


    Just thinking, suddenly her face changed.


    The scroll in her hand suddenly became hot, and then in front of her eyes, the whole volume of books exploded!


    At the same time, the rain in the sky suddenly shattered, and a figure brushed out from it, radiating directly, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Modong. As soon as he reached out, he caught Su Modong''s neck!


    "Well, Huayu is very beautiful, not bad."


    Su Zhan rubbed his teeth, nodding slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "You, how, how is that possible?"


    Su Modong''s eyes widened and he was very surprised.


    Just three minutes!


    In just three minutes, Su Zhan broke away from her formation! What kind of monster is this guy?


    The sound of air-inhalation burst out in the stands. Everyone looked at Su Zhan, their faces were all horrified!


    "This Soviet war is really, it''s too abnormal!"


    "Yes, the first person in the younger generation of Zhimai is well deserved!"


    "No, I am afraid that it is not just a branch. Even in the main vein, the Soviet War is probably the top three. If it is not for the higher level of Su Yang''s life, it may not be able to suppress the Soviet War! However, once the Soviet War becomes a strong person in the same state I''m afraid at that time, even Su Yangsheng might not be the opponent of the Soviet War! "


    In the main vein, Su Yangsheng clenched his fists, his eyes beating.


    Things were completely beyond his expectations.


    Unexpectedly, the people he relied on were killed immediately after he came on the field! Until now, even the Soviet War has not used any exercises!


    This is simply scary!


    "Well, who else is going to challenge? If not, I will find Su Xiaoran''s trouble."


    Su Zhan looked around, watched no one end, yawned, pointed at Su Xiaoran, hooked his fingers.


    "Su Xiaoran, the last time you bought what I like, this time I must take it back!"


    Well, but she fancy that she wanted to give her teacher a gift, even Su Xiaoran bought it! This annoyed Su Zhan, and that''s why she had a contract with Su Xiao Ran to fight.


    Everyone looked at each other and all shook their heads.


    After the first two battles, no one cared about it.


    In the third generation, Su Xiaoran is just a middle-class figure. How can it be compared with Su Zhan?


    "Xiao Ran, or else, let it go and give it up." Su Ao Xue thought about it, and persuaded.


    "No, sister, you wait. I feel like I can win!"


    Step out, Su Xiaoran has arrived on the ring!


    "Yo? How dare you come? I heard you found a teacher. I would like to see how much progress you can make in this period of time. Let me do it.


    The Soviet war spoke casually.


    Su Xiaoran pouted his lips and raised his chin.


    "Then I''ll show you!"


    One step out, Su Xiaoran''s whole person ran like a thunder, with a tiger howling thunder, went directly to the front of Su Zhan, and punched out!


    what!


    Su Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her subconscious punched out, colliding with Su Xiaoran''s fist, and the whole person took several steps backwards.


    "you!"


    Looking at Su Xiaoran in amazement, Su Zhan froze. Now Su Xiaoran is completely different from her memory.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting! It seems that your teacher is very powerful, but it''s just as powerful as my teacher! Come on! Fight!"


    Su Zhan laughed and rushed to Su Xiaoran!


    "Hum, my teacher is the best!"


    Su Xiaoran drank and rushed out!


    Two people, fighting together in an instant!


    Boom boom. . . . . .


    A fierce roar rang through the entire ring. The two were above the ring, like two streamers, and the crazy collision was separated again, dazzling.


    The two move very fast, and the attack defense is extremely fast, almost as if they were designed in advance. There is a suffocating sense of urgency.


    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    "Su Xiaoran, when did it become so powerful? It was so difficult to fight with Su?


    "His, guys, look at them! Their work! My God, why are these two people''s work so inscrutable that far exceeds ours?


    "No! It''s not just the exercises! And their combat skills! Their combat skills are much better than us! I go, this, how is this possible?"


    Exclaimed, everyone stood up, watching the battle in the field, with a look of intoxication.


    "Is this still Xiaoran?"


    Su Jiannan opened her mouth and couldn''t close it completely, she was completely dumbfounded.


    Su Aoxue was not less scared than Su Jiannan.


    "Oh my god, Xiao Ran, how could he be like this with a female lunatic?"


    Suddenly, Su Aoxue''s pupils suddenly shrank, watching Su Xiaoran''s movements. In her mind, in the starry desert that day, Chen Yu punched the sand with a punch!


    The actions of the two seem to be ah!


    Aside, Su Yangsheng was dumbfounded.


    "Brother Yang Sheng, why, why do I feel that their exercises and combat skills are better than our main line?"


    Someone stammered and asked beside Su Yangsheng.


    Su Yangsheng''s face was abnormally gloomy, and his pupils were cloudy.


    "I know that the Soviet soldier recruited by the fourth branch was her teacher, and it was under that man''s training that the Soviet Union''s strength advanced rapidly, but this Su Xiaoran!"


    "I heard that she also found a teacher, isn''t she because of that teacher ?! This is so powerful !?"


    boom!


    A rumbling sound interrupted the thoughts of the Soviet War.


    After Su Zhan and Su Xiaoran punched out in a punch, they quit three steps at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "It''s a tie."


    The two men spoke in unison. This time the fight was not a life-and-death fight. They knew that if they wanted to win each other, they would not be necessary unless they were separated.


    It''s just that there is a touch of curiosity in both people''s eyes, and curiosity about each other''s teachers!


    "Your teacher, it''s great! It can make you improve so much. But! My teacher is the strongest! He is here right away. Let us tell the teachers to compete against each other before we win!


    In the eyes of Su Zhan, the war is raging!

 Chapter 1900： A sword from the west

    "Ahem, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Su Yangsheng clapped his hands, although he reluctantly spoke.


    "But there is only one copy of this core method, and only one person can be passed on. You still have to decide the winner."


    Picking up a jade bamboo slip, Su Yangsheng said.


    In this jade slip, the core exercises of the Su family are recorded.


    "The exercises recorded in this jade bamboo slip are one-off. Who do you want? If you can''t tell the difference, then this jade bamboo slip, you are not eligible for it."


    Su Yangsheng''s mouth was full of smiles.


    Young Tianjiao, the strongest of the two branches, fights both defeats? He likes this kind of bridge.


    "Core exercises !!!"


    Above the stands, all the people in the major branches stood up, and some even licked their tongues, and their eyes were full of longing.


    The appeal of this exercise to them is too great!


    But, in the end, who can get this exercise? no one knows!


    "Cut, what are the core exercises, how can my teacher teach me better? I don''t want to, whoever wants to whoever wants."


    Su Zhan waved his hands, clasped his head with both hands, and in full view, he returned to the stand where the fourth branch was located!


    "Um, I don''t have much interest in this thing, let me give it to others."


    Su Xiaoran turned around, without turning in the slightest, and turned away.


    Compared with Chen Yu''s improved exercises, this thing is not attractive to Su Xiaoran now!


    Both of them are gone!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, eyes wide, and looked at Su Yangsheng with complex eyes.


    Su Yangsheng held Yujian, raised one hand in the air, and twitched hard at the corner of his mouth.


    He was embarrassed.


    Core exercises, as a result, neither of them? !!


    This fuck, this is the first time he has encountered this!


    Face! His face is completely gone!


    "Ahem, really, the two are really free and easy. In this case, then we will start the second round. The soldiers! The first round will be played by the strongest of the soldiers in each vein! You can join our Su family''s main line soldiers! Treatment is the same as the Su family branch! "


    Putting away the Jane Jane, Su Yangsheng''s face flushed and he announced the start of the second round.


    Huh!


    All soldiers who came here were breathing heavily! Eyes are full of desire.


    Become a soldier of the main line! Status is equal to the branch! This condition is really tempting!


    In the third vein, Tian He licked his tongue and blinked.


    At the same time, Chen Yu also came slowly.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you''re here. Haha, I won." Su Xiaoran saw Chen Yu and jumped over.


    "Oh? Are you finally willing to come? Our strongest soldier?"


    Su Aoxue joked, "Do you want to try it too?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the platform and shook her head.


    "No interest, I just came and walked."


    "Oh, right? Speaking of which, I really want to see what you do."


    "I shot?" Chen Yu waved her lips. "They are not worthy."


    After that, Chen Yu found a place to sit down.


    "Cut, there is no one in his eyes." Su Aoxue was unconvinced and muttered secretly.


    At this time, someone has already set foot on the ring!


    "Haha, I am the captain of the seventh branch, Sun Bo! Who will fight me !?"


    "I come!"


    Someone immediately answered and came to the ring.


    The war is about to start! The second round of the war was different from the first round.


    The second round of the war is a scuffle!


    It ¡¯s like raising a puppet, all the strong are together until the final winner appears!


    This battle mode tests not only the strength, but also the judgment of the form and the control of the situation, which is much more difficult!


    Compared with the first round, the battle between the captains was obviously more fierce and primitive.


    Anyone who can take the position of commander of each branch is not only strong, but also survived the battle through battles.


    Compared with their previous battles in the Soviet War, the murderousness and bloodiness were much stronger.


    And this time the rewards are very tempting to them. Naturally, they are working harder.


    Even Tian He has already appeared!


    Guanghua flashed dazzlingly on the whole ring.


    "Sir, I don''t know who do you think they can win? Who''s in your eyes again?"


    In the main vein, Su Yangsheng looked at the person beside him and asked.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a serious face, holding his hands on his chest, watching the battle below coldly.


    This person is the captain of the main line! Also half teacher of Su Yangsheng! The name is worship, and the strength is very strong. Su Yangsheng was able to break through the union, and worship also has a credit.


    Therefore, Su Yangsheng respects him very much.


    "Well, a bunch of native chickens and **** dogs, how can they get into my eyes? If they join the soldiers in my main line, it is only the bottom end! It is nothing at all."


    "What I''m looking for are elite soldiers! They can be my apprentices to help me lead the army''s existence! They? Far from it!"


    Worship wiped his lips, with no disdain.


    "Oh, surely your opinion is the same as mine. The captains of the major branches are really inferior. But I heard that the third branch, there is a guy named Chen Yuntai, known as the strongest soldier, known. , Like that person, do n¡¯t know him, ca n¡¯t get in your eyes? ¡±


    Pointing to where Chen Yu was sitting, Su Yangsheng asked.


    "he?"


    Watching Chen Yu sit quietly there, utter a cry of worship and shook her head.


    "What the strongest soldier is, I see, but it''s nothing but publicity. Here, no one except the guy in the fourth branch can enter my eyes!"


    "Oh, yeah, let''s see, what will be the performance when that guy comes. Hey, why did they all listen?"


    While talking, I saw everyone on the ring, who was still fighting just now, and all of them suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, in my opinion, we might as well wait for the captain of the fourth vein to come and solve him. How are we fighting?"


    "Well, it makes sense, that guy is so horrible. Let''s start after we solve him."


    The other captains nodded and looked at the Soviet war in the fourth vein.


    "Miss Su Zhan, please invite your captain, we really want to fight him!"


    Su Zhan raised a brow and just wanted to speak. Suddenly she felt a shock and looked at the distance, the corner of her mouth, a smile appeared.


    "Do you want to challenge my teacher? Haha, okay, he is here!"


    what? Everyone froze, and suddenly, a huge sense of depression came to mind! Everyone looked away, and their pupils suddenly shrank!


    Thousands of kilometers away from the west, a shocking sword turned into a huge long sword, suddenly fell off the sky, and headed straight for Huandai!


    No one has arrived yet!


    "No! He''s here! Block it!"


    Tian He yelled, but needless to say, several other people had already moved, and the eight were really running crazy, and they all came out, trying to resist this shocking sword.


    At the same time, Chen Yu suddenly stood up and stared into the sky, the sword qi, in the eyes, was extremely shocked.


    This sword spirit, is it! !! !!

 Chapter 1901： Chen Yu appeared, everyone was shocked!

    Bang!


    The huge sword qi has fallen from the sky and landed on the ring.


    Tian He was eight people, snarling his head, blue muscles on his neck violently, his true strength, without any reservation, all erupted.


    Seven beams of light rose up to the ground.


    However, under the shock of the sword, the eight beams of light, like the cockroach dogs, did not even resist for a moment, and made a direct bang, completely disappearing.


    Jianqi didn''t stay in the slightest, and in the horrified eyes of eight people, he fell outright!


    boom!


    A huge booming sound, accompanied by thick smoke and dust, drowned the entire ring. When the smoke and dust cleared, I saw that the entire platform was in a mess, the green bricks on the ground were broken, and eight people were wearing ragged clothes, lying on the ground, and everyone was scarred!


    Everyone stood up and stared at the sight of the ring, staring in shock.


    One move, defeated eight soldiers!


    And they have never seen a figure!


    "This is the strength of the fourth pulse commander? Horrible, terrible!"


    "His, she is indeed a teacher of a female lunatic, this soldier is also a lunatic!"


    "There is no suspense, in this case, there is no suspense at all."


    Su Jiannan shook his head, shook his head with a sigh.


    This crushing advantage is too great!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there was such a captain in the fourth vein. Others are not at the same level as him."


    Su Aoxue said. Somehow, he glanced at Chen Yu subconsciously, and suddenly he compared Chen Yu with the commander of the fourth branch, and then she felt an excitement.


    How could you put these two together?


    One is defeated by eight enemies with one sword, and the other is arrogant, but even the position of the captain does not dare to assume the role. How can there be comparability?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Shaking his head, Su Aoxue was looking forward to it, and wanted to see what the captain of the fourth branch looked like.


    Not just her, everyone is looking forward to it, and want to see what kind of character the soldier of this fourth branch is!


    Worship, at this moment has stood up, his fists clenched, his face excited.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such characters in the branches! OK! I admire this guy very much! Let him join the soldier team of our main vein, and his strength can be my student!"


    "Oh? That''s really his honor. Yang Sheng is here. Congratulations in advance, Mr. Yang has found a good disciple!" Su Yang Sheng smiled.


    "Haha, I''d like to see what that soldier looks like!"


    With great expectations, a figure came from the sky in the distance, but in a blink of an eye, they were already standing on the ring!


    A long sword was carried behind him, and a sharp look appeared in his eyes. When he looked around, he was full of sharpness!


    Suddenly the Soviet war has been careless. At this moment, his fists are clenched, his face is flushed with red, and he is extremely worshipped!


    "Wow haha, see no, this is my teacher of Su Zhan! Who else of you disagree, come up!"


    Not convinced?


    Everyone glanced at each other, all shaking their heads and grinning, with such strength and performance, who would dare not accept?


    No one, dare to move!


    However, at this time, Chen Yu moved!


    Step out and come to the ring!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you, what are you doing? Come back soon!"


    Su Ao-xue took a sip of air-conditioner in a moment of shock, and yelled immediately.


    Could this guy be crazy? Going to challenge each other?


    "What is he doing? Are you looking for death!" Su Jiannan also shouted suddenly, shouting immediately.


    When everyone saw Chen Yu, they all froze. No one thought, there are still people, dare to go up at this time!


    Su Zhan raised a brow and smiled.


    "Su Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? My teacher is here, you guys have even arrived as a soldier? Haha, it''s a joke, don''t you think he is my teacher''s opponent?"


    Su Xiaoran shook his fist and pouted, but said nothing, but there was anxiety in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Su Zhan''s teacher was so powerful!


    So, can my teacher withstand it?


    Teacher, don''t be stubborn!


    "Huh? This is the so-called strongest soldier?"


    Frustrated with a frown, looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Oh, yeah, it seems that this guy wants to be famous, but he wants to go crazy. Let us see how this so-called strongest soldier is beaten into a dog."


    Su Yangsheng laughed.


    But, at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    In the field, neither of them moved and had no intention of doing anything.


    Then, after a breath, Su Zhan''s teacher suddenly slammed, knees directly on the ground, facing Chen Yu, and gave her a deep head!


    "The teacher is up, the student Huangpu is determined, meet the teacher !!!"


    The extremely loud voice echoed over the whole platform, and Chen Yu''s face appeared with a strong emotion.


    Huangpu Juetian!


    Chen Yu is one of the students on earth!


    Like Prajna Liuli, after Chen Yu left the earth, the four of them strayed into the ancient teleportation array and disappeared into the starry sky, but did not expect to meet again, it was here!


    Huangpu decided that he was already the captain of the fourth branch of the Su family! Become more, Soviet teacher!


    When Chen Yu saw the shocking sword qi, he found out that the sword qi was the past, and he gave it to Huangpu to decide the sky!


    The original hustle and bustle, at the moment, disappeared!


    The weird silence enveloped the entire venue!


    shocked!


    Everyone, all stayed! No one had expected that such a scene would be seen!


    The captain of the fourth vein, the teacher of the female lunatic Su Zhan, was actually a student of Chen Yu? !!


    Su Zhan''s smile froze, her mouth widened, and she could not close it.


    Many branches of the people, like a fool, look confused.


    Bai Mi and Su Yangsheng glanced at each other, their brains rumbling.


    This fucking, so coincidental? The strongest soldier in the fourth vein is the teacher of the captain of the third vein?


    Su Aoxue is stupid.


    Su Jiannan was also stupid.


    Even if they wanted to break their heads, they never thought that in the end, things would look like this.


    In their fourth branch, there were such a shocking figure hidden! ?


    Only Su Xiaoran, after being stunned, was extremely happy and laughed with his waist in his arms.


    "Wow ha ha ha, I said, my teacher is the best! Su Zhan, you will become my junior in the future!"


    Bang!


    It was like a thunder blast, which made Su Ao Xue''s whole body startled.


    She looked at Su Xiaoran, and put her hands on Su Xiaoran''s shoulders.


    "Xiao Ran, what did you say! Your mysterious teacher, it is him !!!"

 Chapter 1902： ?

    "what?"


    Seeing the appearance of his sister, Jiang Xiaorou froze, then covered her mouth suddenly.


    "Sister, sister, I''m talking nonsense, you heard it wrong."


    Su Xiaoran quickly explained that her heart was full of annoyance.


    Oh my god, how can I be so proud that I forgot what the teacher said, and keep his identity secret?


    "No! I heard you right! He is what you said! He is your mysterious teacher!"


    correct!


    Everything is closed!


    Why do you feel that Su Xiaoran ¡¯s actions are so similar to Chen Yu ¡¯s, and why on the star boat, Jiang Xiaorou just marched back into the room to march into martial arts!


    Behind everything, this is Chen Yuntai!


    "Aoxue, you, what do you mean? He, he is Xiaoran''s old, teacher?"


    Su Jiannan looked stunned, looking at Chen Yu above the ring, his pupils shrinking frantically.


    "That''s right! It''s him! The reason why Xiaoran can get to this point is thanks to him! Our fourth vein, but we have a dragon!"


    Sighing, feeling, appeared on Su Aoxue''s face.


    No wonder this man is so arrogant, no wonder the position of even the captain, he doesn''t look down!


    It turned out that he really had such confidence!


    Laughing at myself, even thinking that this man has no ability, everything is his luck?


    Now it seems that the really ridiculous person is actually her Su Aoxue!


    "Sister, sister, don''t tell me. Teacher, he won''t let me say it!"


    Su Xiaoran immediately grabbed Su Aoxue''s arm and begged.


    Su Aoxue smiled, "Relax, since he doesn''t say, then we will naturally not say much."


    Su Jiannan also nodded, "Yes, I think such a character, staying in our house, is also for the place in the Sixth Academy, and wants to enter the Sixth Academy and listen to His Holiness lectures. Why don''t we be a good fellow?


    A smile appeared on Su Jiannan''s face.


    His daughter has become a student of such a character, so in the future, for his fourth vein, the benefit is really not too much!


    This person must not offend!


    In the mind of Su Jiannan, he made up his mind.


    In the field, Chen Yu looked at Huang Pu kneeling on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Get up, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would still have the chance to meet the teacher. It was really my luck!"


    Huangpu stood up in the sky, with an excited look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect the teacher, but in the fourth vein, the students gave up."


    With an arched hand, Huang Pu smiled with a smile on his face. Joking, Chen Yu is powerful, but he is very clear, even now he has broken through the union, but in his heart, Chen Yu is never invincible!


    Poppy. . .


    At this moment, a sound of applause sounded, and following the sound, it was Su Yangsheng and worship, both applauding.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect to lie crouching in the branches. There are people like you."


    Worship looked at Chen Yu and Huangpu''s duel and kept nodding. Immediately, he nodded his finger to the ground in front of him.


    "Now give you a chance, kneel to me and swear to be my men. You will be able to enter the main vein and enjoy the treatment of the Su family. Not only that, I can give future exercises, combat skills, and elixir. You provide! "


    Put your hands behind your back and worship the cold mouth. After the shock, he now has only one idea, which is to put the two together under his own control.


    After all, the strongest of all soldiers in the Su family should be him!


    As for the others? Just treat him!


    Especially these two guys, if you do not suppress the spirit at this time, God knows the future, to what extent will these two be arrogant?


    Su Yangsheng raised a brow, and twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He was satisfied with this situation.


    The branch veins are the branch veins. In front of them, they still have to bow their heads!


    "hiss!"


    Numerous branches, took a cool breath, looked at the eyes of the two, full of envy.


    The recruitment of soldiers in the main vein is different from that of the branch veins. That position is quite high, and the treatment that can be enjoyed is also very good!


    In particular, worship now but speak in person!


    This is a stout thigh that can no longer be stout!


    However, in the hearts of Su Jiannan, Su Aoxue and others, they jumped fiercely!


    Oops!


    Something is wrong!


    What is Chen Yu''s temper? They all know that, especially now, several people already know Chen Yu''s true strength. In this case, how is it possible to bow down and bow to worship?


    really!


    On top of the ring, the changes are abrupt!


    "Huh, what the **** are you? Do you dare to let my teacher kneel?"


    Huangpu pulled out his long sword with a decisive cry, pointing away to worship, his eyes were extremely cold.


    With his hands behind his back, Chen Yu watched worship coldly, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Your conditions are not attractive to me at all. Give this thing to others."


    "Oh? Refused?"


    Frightening a brow, some surprises and some expectations.


    "Oh, I knew that you would n¡¯t compromise so easily, but fortunately, in the barracks, you have always been strong. Let me persuade you and let you know that nobody can refuse me invite!"


    Slowly stood up, worshipped his hands behind him, and the figure flashed, already appearing on the ring!


    At this time, his upper body clothes had disappeared, showing a horrible strong muscle, full of inexplicable oppression.


    "No! Bye-bye!"


    The Soviet war has always been indifferent, and his complexion instantly became extremely daunting.


    Worship is the commander-in-chief and Su Yangsheng''s teacher. Being able to gain such a position as an outsider in Su''s family can''t be done without absolute strength!


    Even though she admired Huangpu Jue Tian, ??she did not think that the current Huang Pu Jue Tian is the opponent of worship!


    What should I do now?


    Su Zhan frowned, and above the ring, Huangpu''s deceased sword crossed, and his eyes were already cold!


    "Okay! Let me see, what is your strength!"


    Buzz. . .


    The sound of Jianming sounded, a sharp sharp breath suddenly escaped.


    However, one hand rested on his sword.


    Huangpu stunned, "Teacher, are you?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "Don''t waste your time, let''s do it. I''m glad to meet you today, and I will no longer be low-key."


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at worship, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, extremely cold.


    "Give you a chance, get out now, otherwise, just leave me alone."


    Frustrated and raised a brow, then he laughed suddenly, covering his face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone would say this to me one day? OK! Today, I will let you kneel in front of me completely!"


    Stepping out, the wind was surging, and when worship was about to start, Su Jiannan suddenly stopped drinking.


    "No!"


    Desperate brow raised and smiled: "What? Su Jiannan, you want to protect him? Tell you, no one can come to protect him today! This is what I deemed!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and shook his head. This guy is about to die!


    Su Jiannan shuddered and twitched the corners of her mouth before she spoke.


    "Well, you better not mess with him, me, this is protecting you!"

 Chapter 1903： Its my turn!

    "You, what do you say? Protect me?"


    The smile on his face disappeared and he disappeared in an instant, leaving only shock.


    Immediately, his face was flushed with redness, and on his forehead, there were blue tendons visible to the naked eye!


    Angry!


    Really angry!


    His commanding commander, half of Su Yangsheng''s teacher, Su Jiannan''s top powerhouse, Su Jiannan, even said he wanted to protect him?


    Everyone looked at each other with a dumb look.


    This, is this the plot wrong?


    Even if it is to be protected, it should be Chen Yu?


    Worship, what protection is needed?


    "Su Jiannan, are you crazy?"


    Suddenly, Su Yangsheng''s face first gloomy.


    Su Jiannan just wanted to vomit blood, was he crazy? Nima himself is the most sober one!


    The strength of annihilation is good, but it depends on who you compare with.


    Chen Yu, but he was able to modify Sujia Gongfa, and in a short period of time, Su Xiaoran was reborn!


    The strength of such a character, even if you think with your toes, can know that it is definitely far above worship.


    He did this not only to protect worship but also to fear that Su''s family would anger Chen Yu and find the disaster of destruction!


    "Believe, listen to me, don''t do it!" At the end, Su Jiannan turned to look at Chen Yu, immediately arched his hand, and accompanied his smile.


    "Sir, I don''t have the eyes to kill him, please adults, don''t remember the villains, let him go, don''t kill him."


    Chen Yu raised a brow and glanced at Su Xiaoran. It was already clear in her mind that it seemed that she was Su Xiaoran''s teacher.


    Su Xiaoran''s head dropped, like a child who did the wrong thing, and dare not say a word.


    And worship, the corners of his mouth are almost cramping!


    For the first time, for the first time, I was so clearly seen!


    Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, it was clearly seen by the helm of a branch!


    What a shame!


    "Fuck! Come on, kill me! Today, I want to let you know who killed someone!"


    The roar suddenly sounded, and I saw the annihilation of worship, a wave visible to the naked eye, suddenly radiated from his body, and blasted on the surrounding walls, and all the walls burst into cracks!


    Not only that, a column of earth-colored light suddenly fell from the sky, shrouding worship, making him as a god!


    At the same time, the entire Yantai suddenly fell by half a meter, as if being flattened by invisible forces!


    An unspeakable sense of depression appeared to everyone.


    "It''s the way to worship! It''s said that what he unites is the way of power, which is extremely fierce. Now it looks so horrible!"


    Someone shouted, his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Boom, booms and rumblings rang over the entire ring, visible to the naked eye, some crushed stones were crushed directly into powder, enough to imagine the pressure on the ring!


    "Huh, challenge worship? It''s a dead end! Su Jiannan, I don''t know where your confidence in him comes from, but I want to tell you that a branch of soldiers is not yet qualified and arrogant before worship ! "


    "You just have to take a good look at this so-called strongest soldier. In the end, how was the body beaten!"


    Su Yangsheng froze Su Jiannan coldly, a disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jiannan sighed and shook her head again and again.


    "Find your own way, find your way!"


    As soon as the words fall, worship is moving!


    Rumble!


    Worship is like a bulldozer, rushing towards Chen Yu in a frenzy. Along the way, the ground all collapsed, raising a huge dust, as if there was a dirt dragon following him behind him!


    But for a moment, worship was in front of Chen Yu, and he raised his fist high and smashed it hard!


    "Kid, kneel down for me!"


    This punch is like a sky hammer landing! Extremely strong wind pressure, wrapped around the fist, and around the ring, were disturbed by the airflow driven by this fist, and a vortex was created out of thin air.


    The turquoise halo shrouded the entire platform.


    Destroy the muscles of the whole body, more than doubled, even height has changed!


    With a huge body of more than three meters, it is full of a sense of power!


    boom!


    Between the flashes of lightning, the fist is extinguished, and it has fallen!


    Hey. . .


    With Chen Yu as the center, the earth collapsed and a storm surged. The frantic and disorderly air flow rushed madly all around, cracks like fierce beasts, spreading in all directions.


    On the entire platform, an endless stream of dust and smoke suddenly appeared, covering everything up, only to worship the huge figure, if the shadow appeared in the dust and smoke, like the great demon, you are independent!


    Everyone looked at Yantai suddenly, their eyes filled with endless horror.


    Who can stop this punch?


    They boasted that if they were, how would they react to this punch. But in the end, they realized in horror that in the face of such an attack, they had no chance of winning!


    It''s really terrifying to be the chief of the soldiers!


    "Su Jiannan, now, what do you think?"


    Su Yangsheng frowned, smiling softly, full of pride.


    Su Jiannan didn''t speak, but frowned, his face sad.


    Things will never be this simple!


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, what kind of person do you think you are? I didn''t expect that it would just be a punch, and you wouldn''t be able to do it. I knew that I wouldn''t need that much force."


    In the field, worshipping and laughing was very proud.


    He is a naturally cautious person. Although unusually angry, he can know that he can make Su Jiannan so respected, I am afraid that he is definitely not weak!


    So as soon as he came up, worshipping directly launched the most powerful attack, using a combination of strength and a full blow, in order to defeat Chen Yu in an instant.


    But he did not expect that Chen Yu did not even dodge or block.


    It seems that this person is exaggerating, exaggerating.


    I thought to myself.


    However, at this moment, a cold laughter sounded suddenly.


    "Oh? How hard did you use it?"


    Swipe!


    Worship the whole person, a goosebump on his body. He looked down sharply, and the smoke was cleared, and a figure was standing there, staring coldly at himself!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    At this time, Chen Yu, with one hand behind his back, grabbed the fist of annihilation with one hand, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, that''s impossible! You, how are you ?!"


    Shimo shouted in fright, his eyes widened, his face full of shock and panic.


    I punched with all my strength, but it was so simple that I was blocked?


    "This, how is this possible ?!"


    Su Yangsheng''s smile was absent, and he suddenly stood up, his pupils shrinking frantically.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Chen Yu.


    "That''s your best effort? Disappoint me."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and there was a cruel smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "That being the case, it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 1904： Grandpa, do it!

    Huh!


    When I heard this, I saw Chen Yu''s smile like a demon, and suddenly he was panicked.


    "you think..."


    Before we finish talking, it''s broken!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but a strong wind pressure that prevents him from even opening his mouth!


    With a slap, Chen Yu slammed her face in the face of worship!


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came out of his throat, worshipping the power of the whole body, and exerting the power of the Tao to the extreme, but! Still useless!


    His fist caught by Chen Yu couldn''t be pulled out. It was as if it had been poured on it!


    impossible!


    With a flash of worship, his heart was shocked.


    The way of strength is increased, and in combination with his true power, he can''t shake him at all?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu''s slap has come!


    There is no way, the worshipping arm lifted up sharply and stood in front of him, but it was just a contact, and the worshipping arm broke instantly.


    Chen Yu''s slaps continued unabated, and they fanned out in the face of worship!


    boom!


    After a dull bang, worship was like a vented shell, and it flew out instantly, hitting Su Yangsheng severely!


    Huo!


    Everyone stood up and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    "It''s over!" Su Jiannan sank.


    "Presumptuous! Mrs. Chen Yun, you are simply presumptuous! You dare to commit the crime, compared to the branches of my Su family, so crazy! Today, you do not want to go out alive!"


    Su Yangsheng yelled angrily, and waved his hands suddenly, and then, circle by circle, surrounded the whole ring.


    These people are all the medical histories of the nine branches and main veins. Together, there are thousands of people. Now they all obey Su Yangsheng''s dispatch.


    Not only them, but also the people in the major branches, all stood up and looked at Chen Yu with a dull look.


    Although Chen Yu''s performance shocked them, here, too!


    "Knelt down and apologize! Wait for the sanctions of my Su family! Otherwise, you can''t escape today!"


    "What did you say! Presumptuous!"


    Huangpu''s eyebrows were raised, his sword was out of the sheath, and he pointed at Su Yangsheng.


    "teacher!"


    Su Zhan was startled and extremely worried. Su Xiaoran, like him, is also worried!


    Chen Yu patted Huangpu Juetian''s shoulder and shook his head.


    Huangpu snorted and stood aside.


    Looking at Su Yangsheng, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth raised a playful smile.


    "Do you believe it, as long as I think, within three breaths, I can take your head?"


    Slightly!


    Su Yangsheng''s heart jumped fiercely, a kind of panic suddenly appeared in his heart!


    Although he is united, although he considers himself very high, although he thinks that Chen Yu is just talking big.


    but!


    The anxiety that persisted no matter what, but it enveloped him!


    It seems that Chen Yu can really do it!


    For a moment, he was stiffened, motionless, and cold sweat dripped on his forehead.


    "Well, you can try, so many of us are not vegetarian!" Someone said coldly, and the callers gathered suddenly.


    I Cao!


    You pit me! Don''t try it!


    Su Yangsheng cursed in his heart.


    And at this moment, in the distant sky, there was a sudden whistling, and everyone was shocked, all turned to look at it!


    "Yes, the owner! Master Su Qi!"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Everyone looked happy.


    Su Qi is here!


    Su Qi, the strongest of the entire Su family, finally came!


    call!


    Su Yangsheng breathed a sigh of relief suddenly, took two steps backwards, and patted him on the chair, panting in his mouth, feeling like the rest of his life.


    When facing Chen Yu just now, his pressure was too great!


    He was really scared. Chen Yu killed himself in three breaths as soon as he started!


    After all, the previous battle between worship and annihilation has caused Su Yangsheng to have an extremely embarrassing stance against Chen Yu.


    "Su Qi?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    "Teacher, let''s get out of the way! This Su Qi, very strong!"


    Huangpu''s face suddenly changed, full of fear.


    Su Qi is a powerful man who has achieved great unity. When he first arrived, he once had a fight with Su Qi, but only once, it was Su Qi who tried him, so he did not play a hard job, but even so, he lost It was miserable.


    So now seeing Su Qi coming, Huangpu is very worried.


    Chen Yu looked at the figure in the sky in the distance, but her mouth twitched and shook her head.


    "No, we''re here, and we''re not going anywhere."


    "Haha, where else do you want to go? My grandpa is here. Don''t even want to run any of you today!"


    Su Yangsheng shouted.


    Worship also rose from the ruins, staring at Chen Yu and Huangpu deciduously, his eyes turned red.


    "I won''t kill you today, I will die, I swear I will not!"


    The sound was rolling and shocking.


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan jumped hurriedly, but they couldn''t help it.


    The people in the main vein have absolute control over the major branches. Now that Su Yangsheng orders, Chen Yu is surrounded by the masses, and even they have no good way.


    "Father, what can this do?"


    Su Xiaoran looked anxious.


    Su Jiannan sighed.


    "There is no other way. At that time, we can only help Mr. Chen to say good things. As for whether he can survive, then it depends on his fortune!"


    "Master, it is very short and terrifying! In the past, Su Yangsheng was provoked by the protagonist. At that time, the proprietor directly destroyed the uncle''s family! This time, hey ..."


    Su Jiannan kept shaking his head.


    And just then, Su Qi arrived!


    Huh!


    Stepping down, Su Qi stood directly opposite Chen Yu and looked at everything in amazement.


    How is this going? Why are you so active?


    "Yang Sheng, what is going on here?"


    Su Qi asked suddenly.


    Su Yangsheng was so happy that he came to Su Qi and pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa, this guy, even dared to arrogantly here, fight and die, I let them kneel down and be punished, they even want to do something with me, please grandpa do it, take down this lunatic!"


    what!


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Su Qi froze, eyes wide, and pointed at Chen Yu, "You, do you want him to kneel ?!"


    "Yes! Not only will I let him kneel, but I will also slap him and step on him under his feet, shame it!"


    Su Yangsheng said viciously.


    "Grandpa! Let''s do it! For the majesty of my Su family!"


    Su Yangsheng roared and looked at Chen Yu with great pleasure.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu sympathetically. Only Chen Yu had a strange look on his face, and looked at Su Qi''s eyes with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, this Su Qi, unexpectedly. . . . . .

 Chapter 1905： Not far away!

    "Okay! I''ll do it now!"


    boom! A fierce slap, slammed on Su Yangsheng''s face fiercely, let Su Yangsheng fall suddenly to the ground.


    Covering her face, Su Yangsheng''s eyes widened and he was completely blindfolded!


    How did you hit yourself? Shouldn''t he hit that Chen Yuntai?


    Not only him, everyone, was dumbfounded.


    Is this the wrong person?


    But at this time, a more shocking scene happened!


    Su Qi bowed sharply to Chen Yu, bowed deeply in both hands, and spoke loudly.


    "Su family master, Su Qi, meet Master Chen!"


    The sound was rolling, spreading through the major branches, like thunder, banging in everyone''s ears!


    "Here, what''s going on? Why is he, the host, so respectful to Chen Yun ?!"


    "Oh my god, am I looking at the blindfold? Is this possible? Can anyone tell me what is going on?"


    Su Jiannan was dumb, Su Aoxue, Su Xiaoran and others were all dumbfounded.


    Originally thought that this would be a critical situation, but didn''t expect it, just crack it? !!


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be Su''s head? It seems that in the Alchemy Association, the so-called Liu Qi is also your pseudonym?"


    Chen Yu looked at Su Qi with a smile on her mouth.


    That''s right!


    In front of Su Qi, it is Liu Qi that Chen Yu met in the Alchemy Association!


    It was also him, the SSSS mission released, and finally, was solved by Chen Yu!


    "Sir, you are indeed here. The reason why I put the Sujia branch vein in the third branch vein this time is to see you. I just didn''t expect to meet in this way. Su Qi is ashamed."


    Su Qi''s face was flushed.


    I wanted to make Chen Yu, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yu was offended by his grandson!


    The major branches have already exploded.


    "His! Why did I say that the branch vein was placed on the third branch vein more than ever, it turned out to be because of him! The third branch vein is really good luck, there is such a character!"


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone watching Su Jiannan were full of envy.


    "Grandpa, he, who is he ?!"


    Su Yangsheng looked at Chen Yu, and his heart sank severely. He already knew that he seemed to offend the unbelievable character!


    "You are a prodigal son! Mr. Chen, but a master of seven stars and three ranks of master alchemy! You, what kind of thing, dare to speak to Mr. Chen!"


    Su Qi roared loudly and her forehead was blue.


    At this moment he really wanted to kill Su Yangsheng with a punch!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Seven, seven-star, three-level alchemist! Me, my God, he, is he a demon evil?"


    "How big is this? I remember it well. The chairman of the nearby Alchemy Association, Murong Yuan, is also a seven-star third-order Alchemist. His status is still above our homeowner, this Chen Yuntai, so young, even Already on the same level as that character? "


    Bai Yan swallowed his saliva, and his body was shaking.


    What kind of monster did you provoke?


    Seven-star third-order alchemist?


    In this kind of existence, if you want to kill yourself, even if you do n¡¯t do it yourself, just send a message, there are countless people who are willing to chase yourself for the friendship of alchemists!


    Su Zhan opened her eyes wide and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I''m going, it really is a teacher''s teacher, my ancestor, it''s so horrible!"


    Shocked, but full of worship, projected onto the ring.


    Who could have thought that in this small pond of the Su family, a dragon was lurking?


    "From now on, punish you to the forbidden area of ??the Su family and think for a year!"


    Su Qi scolded and kicked Su Yangsheng.


    Then he turned around and immediately smiled charmingly.


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive Yang Yang for his youth and ignorance."


    Looking deeply at Su Qi, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "If you didn''t come early, this time, your Su family might be out of business. In this case, let it be."


    His purpose was to take advantage of the place of the Su family to participate in the election of the Six Houses of Representatives, rather than to avenge him.


    Wow!


    Su Qi''s forehead suddenly burst into a large swath of cold sweat. Repeatedly arched against Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Xie Chen, Mr. Xie Chen! Mr. Chen invited the room to talk."


    Su Qi opened her mouth and introduced Chen Yu into the inner room.


    "You continue to branch off."


    Su Qi turned and followed Chen Yu into the inner room.


    The crowd looked at each other with a complex look on their faces.


    "Hey, me, are we a big match?" Someone hesitated.


    "It''s a fart! I Cao, who still has a mood now?"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    Yeah, after experiencing this kind of thing, they feel like they are riding a roller coaster, they have no mind at all, and then they think about the so-called tributaries!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the inner room, and they wanted to know what the two were talking about.


    In the inner room, Su Qi and Chen Yu sat down.


    "Mr. Chen, I don''t know why you want to stay in my Su family? Like you, my Su family is a bit small for you."


    "This is also because of fate. I met Su Xiaoran in the Starry Desert and entered your Su family. I can also participate in the sixth house election."


    Su Qi froze and nodded. Understand Chen Yu''s idea.


    "It turned out that Mr. Chen wanted to enter the Sixth Academy? Hehe, compared to Mr., it was for the lecture of the Supreme Master."


    "Unfortunately, although Mr. Chen is a master of alchemy, the sixth court has a very high posture. Even if you are superior in alchemy and want to enter it, you must follow their procedures."


    "If you are going to be a teacher in the Sixth Academy, you still have to wait for a year. If you want to enter the Sixth Academy, there is only the way of the election."


    After thinking about it, Su Qi nodded.


    "It is an honor for my Su family to have Mr. Chen and my junior members of the Su family go to the sixth house election, but there are certain things that I need to remind Mr. Chen."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    After all, he was unfamiliar with Prisoner Xingzhou, and now focused.


    "The Six-House Election is the grandest event in the entire prison prison, especially this time, involving the lecture of His Holiness. I am afraid that the scale will be the largest ever! Among these, there are some geniuses, even Mr. Chen I am afraid we should pay attention to the strength of the party. "


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu smiled, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Mr. Chen must not underestimate the big comparison this time! I have heard that in some big families, there are even some old monsters who are trying to rebirth for the respect of this time! Such characters are extremely terrible Sir must guard! "


    Su Qi''s face was extremely solemn.


    Chen Yu raised a brow, the corner of her mouth could not help but twitch.


    Terrible old monster?


    If it is really said, the most terrible old monster should be himself.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu said, "Do you know what form the Six-House election this time is?"


    Su Qi shook her head. "The Six-House Election will only be held once, and the format is different every time. I don''t really know what it is."


    Chen Yu nodded and slowly stood up.


    "If that''s the case, then take a look!"


    Looking into the distance, Chen Yu clenched her fists.


    Teacher, it''s not long before we meet!


    Your apprentice, for your daughter-in-law, was remembered by Tianjiao of the entire sky! This time, I want to give you some trouble!


    At the same time, the entire prison sky, Xingzhou Island, is surging undercurrents, and the day of the sixth house election is getting closer!

 Chapter 1906： Tianjiao Collision in the Sixth House Election!

    The branch veins have come to an end.


    The final winner is the third and fourth branches.


    Just kidding, one has Chen Yu, one has Huangpu Juetian, who else dares to find two branches?


    And not too long after the branch vein comparison, the Su family officially set off and went to the sixth house election!


    The Six Schools are the top six forces and the top academic institutions. Located in the most central area of ??the entire prison sky, called the Six Yuan Star Field!


    Among the astral domains, there are only the Six Houses, except for the Six Houses, no other outsiders can enter it!


    The six courtyards are named Beast Emperor''s Courtyard, Haotian''s Courtyard, Xu Mi''s Courtyard, Shengui''s Courtyard, Four Elephants'' Courtyard, and Xianxian Courtyard.


    Each court is extremely powerful.


    The six academies collaborate and compete with each other.


    At this time, Chen Yu took the star boat and headed to the planet where the sixth house election was located this time.


    On top of the star boat, in addition to Chen Yu, the others are all those who are fully consecrated by the Su family.


    After all, the conditions for the election of the Six Houses of Representatives this time are limited to the level of consolation.


    Huangpu''s duel also came. Although he was no longer eligible to participate in the Six-House Election, the Soviet war would not come.


    Looking at Su Zhan and Huangpu Ju Tian tired, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that his students have become a couple again.


    "Teacher, our Su family is not a first-class force throughout the prison, but for you, this should not be a problem."


    Above the star boat, Su Xiaoran went to Chen Yu''s side and said with a smile.


    "Also, in the last few days, your reputation has also spread a lot. Some of the forces adjacent to our Su family know that we have a strongest soldier in our Su family. It is very powerful."


    Chen Yu shook her head and didn''t care about these names.


    His only purpose is to enter the Sixth House! And with his strength, he entered the sixth house without any problems!


    At the same time as Chen Yu and others marched on, within the prison of Xingzhou Island, one after another the starships rose into the sky and came towards the star of Leap!


    Real situation gathers!


    And the eye of the storm is Leap God!


    In the starry sky, on a luxurious star boat, beautiful women gathered, and their dresses were extremely exposed, all laughing.


    Among the many beauties, there was a man of strong build, with a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, he laid out a large bed of 100 square meters and placed it on the deck of the star boat. The whole man was lying on the bed, holding his hands in the sky and yelling.


    "Oh, the sixth house election, this time, I want to let everyone know, my reputation!"


    On the other side, on a black bone ship with a whole body, a pale young man with his hands behind his back, watching the starry sky in the distance quietly.


    From him, a breath of decay and vicissitudes emanated.


    "Old man, do you still get used to this body?"


    Beside him, a middle-aged man asked.


    "Well, yes, your son is really a talented man, and his physical fitness is not much worse than I was then. This time I want to rebirth, I must step into the sixth courtyard and listen to respect. Give lectures and break through the barriers I have never broken in the last life! "


    The young man spoke coldly, his eyes sharp!


    On a ship that is not more than a few meters tall, a woman in white sits quietly on the deck, and in front of her there is a pot of scented tea for a long time.


    "Miss, you have been in retreat for ten years without saying a word, but just don''t know if your retreat has been completed?"


    A servant stood aside, bowing respectfully with a bow on his waist and smiling.


    "Of course."


    A word came out from the woman''s mouth. In the void, many meteorites near the star boat burst suddenly!


    "Don''t speak for ten years, and the whole world was shocked. At this time, it was when I spoke!"


    The woman stared straight ahead and opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was abnormally crisp, like a pearl falling from a jade plate.


    . . . . . .


    Such a scene is staged all over the starry sky.


    In this regard, Chen Yu didn''t know that after three days, they had already reached Leap Star. At this point they stopped on a planet not far from Yueshen and were trimming.


    "Teacher, after the break, we have one day left to reach the Leap God."


    Su Xiaoran said, excited.


    Not only him, everyone in the entire Su family was very excited, even if it was the female lunatic Su Zhan.


    Chen Yu just nodded slightly.


    "Hey, why are you still leaping to Divine Star? Anyway, you can''t pass the election anyway, so it''s better to roll back now."


    Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded.


    A mean-looking woman walked slowly with a group of people.


    "Sun Yun! You are here too!"


    Su Aoxue and his family all looked cold, and looked at each other poorly.


    "Who are they?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "They are members of the Sun family. They have always been hostile with our Su family. The two of us have fought a lot with each other. Many of the sergeants recruited by our Su family have been used to fight the Sun family! For so many years Come and see each other dead and wounded. "


    Su Xiaoran explained, with a frown, "It is said that there is a blood relationship between the Sun family and Haotianyuan. So, for many years, our Su family has been in a slight disadvantage."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Sun Yun, do you want to pick something?"


    At this time, Su Aoxue spoke coldly.


    Here, many forces from all over the place gathered here for the final rest. Now after seeing the contradiction between Sun Yun and Su family, they all frowned and came to be interested.


    After all, many people like to make fun of themselves.


    "Giggle, pick things? You''re afraid that you look too high at your Su family. I''m just curious about what the so-called strongest sergeant looks like."


    Sun Yun frowned and looked disdainful.


    "Exactly, our Sun family also recruited a soldier. Wen Tu, come out."


    Clapped his hands, from the team of Sun Yun and others, a figure came out!


    Seeing this person, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and their faces were shocked.


    The gentleness in front of me is not human! But fierce beast!


    He was like a human, standing on both feet, but his body was covered with thick fur, with staggered patterns on it, like a tabby, on top of his two claws, in a thick pad of meat, five sharp claws, With a squeaking noise, the long claws protrude straight out!


    "His! Sun, why did you recruit this guy!"


    Suddenly, many people stood up instantly, their bodies tightened, and they looked at Wen Liang suddenly!


    "Wen Liang! Sun Yun had recruited this evil star!" The faces of the Su family suddenly changed fiercely.


    "Who is he?"


    Chen Yu asked.

 Chapter 1907： Did it in your presence

    Su Xiaoran''s eyes were dignified.


    "His name is Wen Liang, not a human race, but a fierce beast, a bear and a tiger. He is extremely fierce. He used his half-steps to consolidate his spirits and practiced his own serious injuries. "


    "Also, this guy has eaten human races! It is an extremely fierce character. Some of us in Su family have planted it in his hands and have spent great efforts to kill him, but all ended in failure. But he did not expect that this guy, He even entered the Sun family! "


    Su Aoxue stepped out and looked at Sun Yun coldly.


    "Sun Yun, your Sun family, recruited such a guy to become your soldier?"


    "Giggle, yeah, why? Frightened? Now Wen Liang, but the captain of our Sun family, I don''t know, where is your strongest soldier? Would you like a life and death duel?"


    Wen Liang came out, it was just like a standing tiger, with explosive muscles all over his body, his mouth wide open, and all the teeth like blades inside.


    "Miss Sun Yun, kill the strongest soldier. Can I eat him? I''m a bit hungry."


    In a word, ferocious!


    Everyone was shocked. Wen Liang''s deeds have all heard of them, and they are all afraid of this kind of beast.


    "Hee hee, naturally you can talk, Su Aoxue, where is your strongest soldier? Come on, let me see. Is it enough for a good meal? His meal is big."


    Sun Yun said with a smile.


    "Hey, are you hungry?"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu looked at Wen Liang and asked with a smile.


    amount?


    Everyone in the Su family was surprised, especially Su Xiaoran, bowed his head and touched his belly, and nodded.


    "It''s a bit hungry."


    "Just when it''s time for dinner, let''s have a bear and tiger feast."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    what? !!


    After a brief stagnation, everyone in the Su family all reacted, and his eyes brightened, staring at Wen Liang!


    Bear and tiger feast!


    As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s delicious!


    Swipe!


    The fur on Wen Liang''s entire body is a fierce excitement.


    Under what circumstances, these Su families looked at their eyes, how, why so weird? !!


    Especially that Su Xiaoran, what the **** do you leave?


    I was taken as food? !!


    Sun Yun also stayed. Where did the Su family''s honey juice come from? Is it all because of this man?


    Looking at Chen Yu, Sun Yun was lost in thought.


    "You fucking, I eat you first!"


    Wen Liang blew her hair, making a strange noise, like a whirlwind, and rushed to Chen Yu!


    Now Wen Liang, is a complete condensed state, and is still a fierce beast. His strength is extraordinary. Everyone just feels a flower in front of him.


    Huh!


    The five sharp claws popped out and split off in front of Chen Yu!


    If this grab is done, Chen Yu''s head will burst on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    The strength of the beast is really terrifying! Especially the fierce beasts like Xiong Chihu, who are good at their bodies, have too much advantage when playing against the same level practitioners!


    Even if it is a Soviet war, she has to admit that if faced with a horrible guy like Wen Liang, she has no chance!


    However, you are facing my ancestor!


    Thinking of it this way, the Soviet War was very easy.


    The giant claws fell, and Chen Yu''s face remained unchanged, still calm!


    His five fingers trembled, and from the bottom up, he burst into a slam!


    The five whirlwinds rose sharply from between the fingers of Chen Yu. This was a vision that was brought about by Chen Yu''s attack, which was too violent.


    boom!


    The two''s attacks overlapped instantly!


    A huge crackling sounded, followed closely by a scream and a high-flying figure!


    In one hit, Wen Liang flew directly into the sky!


    Five claws, all cut together, fell directly to Sun Yun''s feet and stuck on the ground!


    "what!"


    Sun Yun took a step back, her face suddenly changed, raised her head, and looked at the scene in the sky, her pupils shrank fiercely!


    Chen Yu didn''t know when it was already in the sky! He looked at Wen Liang indifferently, then raised his fist, and then slammed it!


    "not good!"


    Wen Liang was startled, snarled, arms crossed in front of him, trying to block Chen Yu''s attack.


    But useless!


    This punch hit Wen Liang''s arms, and the sound of a fracture broke out instantly. Wen Liang felt only a strong force and suddenly pressed on his body. It seemed that the sky was falling and the whole sky fell. , It can''t be resisted at all!


    boom!


    Like a cannonball, Wen Liang fell directly from the sky and crashed into the ground!


    The ground cracked instantly, and cracks like spider webs suddenly spread around, and Wen Liang was lying in the center of the spider web, coughing blood with a big mouth, and couldn''t even stand up.


    Chen Yu fell from the sky, holding Wen Liang''s neck, lifting Wen Liang, tilting his head, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Looks like you are not good."


    Wen Liang''s throat groaned, her eyes full of shock and horror.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    This human, so fierce!


    Everyone, has been watching.


    "Here, this is the strongest soldier? My God, even Wen Liang, in his hands, he only made two moves ?!"


    "His! That''s awesome! I''m afraid this guy can compete with that top Tianjiao. When did Su family get such a wicked figure !?"


    The crowd was shocked, and Sun Yun was already stupid.


    This is not the same as the plot. Su family, when did you have such a scary character?


    "Due to the sky, set the pot, make a fire, prepare to eat a bear and tiger feast." Chen Yu said.


    "Good teacher!" Huangpu nodded his head and took out the pots and pans!


    Wen Liang was stunned, with panic in her eyes, struggling in midair and mourning.


    "Sun Yun, save me! Save me!"


    "Mr. Chen Yun! What do you want to do! Hurry up and let him go! Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Sun Yun shouted.


    "My cousin is the person in charge of the general election of Haotianyuan! You dare to touch Wen Liang. This election, you can''t pass it!"


    Although it is a cousin, Sun Yun has only this cousin''s contact information, but has not even met, but this does not prevent Sun Yun from threatening Chen Yu.


    Sure enough, everyone in the Su family''s face changed after hearing this.


    "Teacher, otherwise let him go."


    Su Xiaoran said.


    "Let him go?" Chen Yu looked at Wen Liang.


    "Right, right! Let me go! You are here for the Sixth House election. Killing me now is not good for you! Let me go quickly and apologize! Otherwise, you should never want to enter six, uh ... "


    The words were not spoken, they had been cut off.


    Because, Chen Yu has pinched his neck!


    "A ration also wants to threaten me? Naive."


    With a smile, she turned her head and looked at the sluggish Sun Yun, Chen Yu smiled.


    "Sorry, your hands slipped."

 Chapter 1908： Slippery hands again, you say youre angry?

    Hands, hands slipped!


    The corners of Sun Yun''s mouth were drawn fiercely. Who the **** can you believe this kind of nonsense?


    This guy is clearly intentional!


    "Okay, there''s a seed! You really have a seed! Mrs. Chen Yun, the Sixth Academy, you can''t pass it. This sentence, my Sun Yun is here now!"


    Sun Yun''s face turned red, her face was hysterical.


    However, Chen Yu remained indifferent.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Looking at Sun Yun, Chen Yu smiled.


    Goo. . . . . .


    Sun Yun''s belly rang at this moment, so that the ferocious momentum just now suddenly fell off.


    She was really hungry, but she didn''t expect that her stomach would remind her at this time and make her stunned.


    "That being the case, I invite you to eat meat."


    Chen Yu smiled and threw Wen Liang in front of Huangpu Juetian.


    After Wen Liang was killed, the body was fully revealed, a bear red tiger with a height of several meters.


    "Due to the sky, prepare a bear and tiger feast."


    "Yes!"


    Huangpu nodded his head in the sky and began to peel the fire. After everything was ready, Huangpu drank a decisive drink, pulled the sword from the back, and saw the shadows of swords, flashing with the sound of Jianming, the huge bear red tiger has been cut perfectly.


    Huangpu decided to pick up the processed bear and red tiger, poured it into boiling water, and added condiments such as star anise, salt, monosodium glutamate, but for a moment, an extremely strong meat flavor spread.


    "Come on a bowl?"


    Holding a bowl of broth, Chen Yu raised his arms to Sun Yun.


    "you you you!"


    Oh wow!


    Sun Yun was pointing at Chen Yu, her fingers were trembling, and she was so angry that she blew a burst of blood, and even took a few steps to stand still.


    In front of her, she killed her beast. Now, still invite her to eat meat?


    How cruel is this!


    "Woo, teacher, don''t give it to her! This meat is so fragrant, I can eat both ends! It''s not enough for her!" Su Xiaoran stuffed her mouth with her mouth and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Su Zhan even nodded, and the movements on his hands did not stop.


    "Yes, yes! I went, I did not expect Xiong Chihu to be so delicious, I will have to hit two more in the future! Hey, Su Xiaoran! The piece of meat is mine, don''t grab me!"


    "What''s yours? By generations, I''m your uncle''s generation! Do the elders know ?!"


    "Fart elder, why don''t you love young?"


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan refused to give in to each other, vying for the meat in each other''s bowl.


    The crowd watched Su''s family happily, and twitched fiercely.


    "Hemp eggs, me, I even want to taste it."


    "Don''t say that, it smells really sweet."


    . . . . . .


    "Ah! What a reason! How a reason!"


    After hearing the conversation, Sun Yun was almost mad. His face has been completely lost!


    "You will regret it! You will regret it!"


    Sun Yun trembled and took out a black compass from the ring, which is a communicator, similar to the mobile phone on the earth.


    After finding a contact, Sun Yun dialed in, and after a few short beeps, there was a bit of a cold voice across from the opposite side.


    "who is it?"


    A thin sound, projected from the compass, appeared before everyone.


    "This! This is !!!" After seeing this person, someone was startled and startled.


    "Who is this person? How did you scare you like this?"


    Hearing the questioning, the man just swallowed his mouth and looked at the thin figure. After a few full breaths, he calmed down.


    "He is called Sun Hong. This time, the election leader of Haotianyuan!"


    boom!


    In a word, like a thunderbolt, everyone took a hard breath. One of the six courtyards, the head of Haotian Courtyard!


    Sun Yun was able to contact such a person!


    "Don''t underestimate the Sun family! Don''t offend people who meet the Sun family in the future!"


    "Let the juniors in the clan go all out to pursue Sun Yun! Once successful, it will be of great benefit to our family!"


    "Immediately, terminate all cooperation with the Su family. From now on, we will never allow young people in the clan to have any contact with the Su family!"


    . . . . . .


    Many families around them, when they saw Sun Hong''s appearance, acted quickly. They are all human beings, and they know too much what this figure means!


    That represents absolute power and absolute power!


    "Come, cousin, it''s me, I''m Sun Yun."


    Seeing Sun Hong appear, Sun Yun''s face changed, she smiled immediately, bowing slightly.


    "Sun Yun? Oh, my cousin?"


    Sun Hong thought about it, and then he remembered it.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m busy right now and don''t have much time."


    "That''s it, cousin, our grandson, was bullied. After Chen Yuntai of the Su family defeated Xiong Chihu, the captain of our grandson, they ate it in front of our grandson!"


    "I told him all that you are a member of our Sun family, and it is the pride of our Sun family, but he said he wanted to call you to eat meat together! I also want to ask you if the meat is delicious! Please cousin, We must make the decision for our grandson! "


    Sun Yun said, her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful.


    Su Xiaoran and others were watching. This Sun Yun, too, can turn right and wrong?


    "what did you say?"


    Sun Hong''s face suddenly became quite cold.


    Turning his head to stare at Chen Yu, a cold voice sounded.


    "You can go back, the sixth house election, you, no chance."


    Although he has no affection for Sun Yun, Chen Yu and others in Sun Hong''s eyes are not at all a level with themselves. Such people dare to disrespect themselves?


    Then, let him get away, anyway, the absence of a cricket ant has no effect.


    Everyone jumped into their hearts and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with some sympathy. Before he had reached Yuexing, he was disqualified?


    Su Xiaoran and others were all white.


    Sun Yun smiled, clasped her hands in front of her, raised her chin slightly, and glanced at Chen Yu proudly.


    "See no! This is my cousin! In a word, you can decide your future! But you can only accept it helplessly."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu also laughed and put down the bowl in hand. Chen Yu looked at Sun Hong and shook her head.


    "Although I don''t know what method you can use to make me lose my chance, your cousin must have no chance."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Hong frowned.


    "That''s what it means!"


    boom!


    Chen Yu suddenly launched and immediately came to Sun Yun.


    "You have to do it ... Ah !!!"


    Sun Yun''s speech had not finished, and he suddenly made a heartbreaking sound!


    For a moment, Chen Yu banged directly on Sun Yun''s Dantian, and Sun Yun was abolished!


    "I hate it. Others slander me." Looking at Sun Yun paralyzed on the ground, Chen Yu said coldly.


    Turning his head, looking at the stunned Sun Hong, Chen Yu smiled. In the smile, he didn''t care.


    "Sorry, I slipped again."

 Chapter 1909： Notoriety

    Slippery again?


    He, fuck!


    Around the audience, the corners of their mouths were pumped fiercely. Is this something that slippers can explain! This is clearly intentional!


    Who has slipped his hands and will directly waste others'' Dantian with one palm?


    "I didn''t expect this person to be so crazy! Even Sun Hong''s threat was not in his mind, but Sun Yun was dismissed in the presence of Sun Hong!"


    "This guy is really a ruthless character. He killed Wen Liang, destroyed Sun Yun, and was extremely powerful. I am afraid that he can compare with the top Tianjiao this time!"


    "I don''t think so. Those top arrogant, all are extremely horrible, this guy, want to compare with those people, a lot worse!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and talked a lot, but between words, there was a profound shock!


    "You, you **** !!! Cousin, help me, help me !!!"


    Sun Yun lay on the ground, mourning in hysterics, tears and snot flowing a lot.


    She never expected that under the circumstances of Sun Hong''s speech, she was even abolished!


    Chen Yu''s sudden cut off her practice path! Makes her almost crazy!


    "What''s your name? Hitting the dog depends on the owner, you, too!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Sun Hong''s face was as cold as ice!


    He didn''t care about Sun Yun''s life or death, but! He cares about his face!


    What Chen Yu did was a provocation to him!


    "Chen Yun too." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Okay! The sixth house election, if there is something, you must come! Don''t let me down."


    Then, the figure of Sun Hong has disappeared.


    Chen Yu smiled and broke the communicator with one foot.


    "A little **** threatens me? Funny."


    "let''s go."


    Turning around, Chen Yu returned to Su Xiaoran and others, greeted several people, and went straight to Leap Star.


    "Mr. Chen Yun! You **** it! You **** it! My cousin, he will not let you go! You wait! Hahahaha ..."


    Sun Yun was lying on the ground, facing the direction where Chen Yu left, hissing and exhausting, the sky was full of resentment, and everyone felt a numb skin and some heart tremors.


    "It seems that this kind of friction is indispensable for the Six Houses this time."


    Someone murmured, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, as the people said, with the approaching of the sixth house elections, all major forces have reached the Leap Star. Frictions and battles between each other have also become more frequent.


    In these battles, some people also stood out and became the bargaining capital for all.


    "Have you heard? The grandson of Yihailou, and Tianjiao of Sanjianmen, fought for a seat! In the end, if not the elders of the two parties are present, both will be born and die!"


    "I also heard of one thing. There was a big battle in the wasteland before. The battlefield was extremely fierce. There were more than a dozen scorched corpses. I couldn''t tell who it was. I heard that it was the result of a fierce battle between the two parties!


    . . . . . .


    This is all the rumor on the Leap God.


    Among these things, Chen Yu''s name has also been mentioned constantly!


    Offending Haotianyuan''s election leader, such a thing can be said to be a rebellion, and it is very impressive.


    Chen Yu''s name, naturally, also passed to some people''s ears.


    "Oh, blatantly let Sun Hong''s face sweep the floor? This Mrs. Chen Yun is a bit powerful."


    A man, sitting on the ground in a forest of Leap Star, wiped the sword in his hand. And beside him, there are the dead beasts of a place, piled up, hundreds of feet tall!


    On the other side of Yueshen Star, in the 10,000-meter abyss under the sea, a figure quietly suspended in the cold and dead water.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and burst into two strong rays.


    "Mr. Chen Yun? Although she has some strength, she is not qualified to become my opponent!"


    After that, he closed his eyes again.


    In another place, in a city of Yuejinxing, a woman in white sits on the top of a building and looks at the surrounding scenery quietly.


    "Mr. Chen Yun? Stupid!"


    . . . . . .


    Various evaluations were staged in various places of Leap Star.


    Chen Yu didn''t know this.


    At this time, after arriving at Leap Star, they came to a city and found a hotel to stay.


    After eating, Chen Yu and others gathered in a quiet tea house and chatted quietly.


    "Teacher, look, this is some information I collected about this election."


    Su Xiaoran took out a booklet and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Huh? One hundred heroes?"


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at the name on the cover, with some surprises.


    "Yeah, this is said to be Wang Wenjun, known as the Thousands of Operators, in the ancient building of Wangjia. He listed 100 people who can definitely enter the Sixth House in this election.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    The ancient Wangjia building was heard when Chen Yu arrived at Yueshenxing. This is a well-known force under its door, known for gathering intelligence. Wang Wenjun, it is the old man of Wangjia, the current landlord!


    The gold content of these hundreds of people is evident.


    Opening the book, Chen Yu turned page by page, and on each page, a character was recorded, including the person''s exercises, the state of practice, and so on.


    One of the things that most concern Chen Yu is the existence of the top ten!


    Among the introductions of these ten people, one was noted.


    The rare world is arrogant and can be combined, but not combined. All in pursuit, perfect union!


    Perfect fit.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    Concentrating on the state of consummation, in order to break through the state of Tao, in addition to the accumulation of true power, the most important thing is to be in harmony with the Tao.


    However, in line with the Tao, there are also differences in different levels.


    The first is the rank of the right way.


    There are three thousand roads, and the trails are uncountable. Some roads are inherently powerful, and some roads are difficult to cultivate. Therefore, there is also a difference between the two ways.


    In addition to the difference between Tao and Tao, the more critical point is the degree of harmony with Tao!


    If calculated in terms of percentages, some people only match 10%, while others can reach 70 or 80%, or even more than 90%!


    The perfect combination of Taoism is the degree of conformity with Taoism, to 100%!


    The higher the degree of conformity with the Doctrine, the greater the achievements that can be achieved in the future. Generally speaking, Hedao can meet more than 50% to ensure that it can step into the Tao. Going up, each step is extremely difficult.


    In the last life, Chen Yu entered the realm of perfection, which was perfect perfection. He also knows how difficult it is to get there.


    It seems that all people have big ambitions. Only in the end, too few!


    Chen Yu smiled, and continued turning down unconsciously. On the last page of the book, he stopped, his face became weird.


    He even appeared in this booklet? But since it appeared, why is it like this?

 Chapter 1910： meet

    In the booklet, Chen Yu''s name and portrait are printed on the last page.


    However, except for the name, only Chen Yu was recorded from the Su family. Others, such as Gongfa, were not recorded.


    Not only that, a large cross is drawn on the whole leaf paper, and a question mark is drawn next to the cross.


    What does it mean?


    Chen Yu was suspicious.


    "Teacher, it is said that this is because your combat power has been able to top the top 100 list, but you have offended the people of Haotianyuan, so Wang Wenjun doesn''t know if you can enter the Sixth Hospital. After the cross was drawn, a question mark was added. "


    Su Xiaoran touched his forehead somewhat helplessly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this time, you are really impulsive. Although the Six Courts compete with each other, they also cooperate with each other. If you disregard Sun Hong''s face this time, it is tantamount to not putting the Six Courts in In the eyes, the other houses may be hostile to you! "


    "This time, there is no guarantee that they will not be in the election and embarrass you."


    Su Zhan sighed softly, she thought that she was already a lunatic, but Chen Yu was even crazy than him!


    Knowing Sun Yun''s background, he actually dismissed Sun Yun in front of Sun Hong.


    This kind of thing was unexpected.


    "It''s okay, sometimes, you just reluctantly retreat, and in the end you will only push yourself into despair. As long as you practice, you must be indifferent. Remember, you must be a wolf and not a dog when you live."


    Su Zhan waited for a moment and nodded.


    "The election is about to start in three days. In these days, you are well prepared and I will go outside."


    The Leap Star is extremely lively now, so many people gather here, which has greatly promoted the local trade.


    Chen Yu also wanted to see if there could be any special gains.


    After settling down, Chen Yu disguised himself as an old man and went directly to the Alchemy Association of Yuexingxing.


    Now that there are mixed fish and dragons, and I don''t know if there are any top powerhouses in the six hospitals, Chen Yu still decides to be safe.


    As the outermost area of ??the Six-Academy Star Field, the Alchemy Association of Yuejin Star is much larger than the Asuka Star, and its specifications are also higher.


    Chen Yu entered into it, and after clarifying his seven-star and third-ranking alchemist''s identity, he was immediately received with enthusiasm and was brought into the living room by the staff.


    The president of the Alchemist Association also personally came to receive it.


    The chairman of the Leap Star Alchemist Association, named Lu Tiancong, is a real eight-star first-order alchemist.


    After sitting down, Lu Tiancong and Chen Yuhan whispered a few words and began to discuss alchemy.


    Chen Yu knows that this is also Lu Tiancong''s test of himself. At present, those who come to Lu Tiancong''s questions do not refuse to respond, one by one.


    Chen Yu was a man and was the top alchemist in the past. The understanding of Dan Dao is hardly imaginable for outsiders.


    The two discussed Dan Dao for a long time. At the beginning, Lu Tiancong still had some pointing tone, but it didn''t take long for Lu Tiancong''s face to change!


    Chen Yu''s opinion on Dan Dao completely convinced Lu Tiancong. Later, Lu Tiancong worshiped Chen Yu deeply.


    "Master Chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of Dan Dao. Which of you is a seven-star third-order alchemist, even an eight-star first-order, is a bit low for you!"


    "Oh, that''s just a vanity, I don''t care."


    Chen Yu was playing haha. Right now he is disguised and not suitable for upgrading his alchemy level.


    "I don''t know, what happened to Master Chen this time?"


    Lu Tiancong asked.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "I want to find some strange materials. I don''t know where to sell them?"


    Strange material?


    Lu Tiancong frowned, thinking for a moment.


    "If there are strange materials, then you can go to the upcoming Leap Star auction. This auction was organized by the largest family of Leap Star, the Blue Family. It can be said that almost the entire prison star Zhou''s rare materials. Maybe there, there is something you want. "


    Auction? . .


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow, and then nodded.


    Just then, a staff member came in.


    "President, An Cang was born and wants to see you."


    An Cangsheng?


    Lu Tiancong was surprised, this, but this time, one of the top ten among the top 100 characters!


    Why did she come to find herself?


    "Master Chen, look at this?"


    "See you, I''m also curious, what kind of character is this one of the top ten Tianjiao?"


    Lu Tiancong nodded and waved, "Bring her in."


    The staff immediately went out, and soon took An Cangsheng into the living room.


    What caught her eye was an extremely beautiful woman with exquisite facial features and a gentle sense of the Jiangnan water country woman. Although she wore a large sleeve robe, she could still see that An Cangsheng''s figure was absolutely perfect.


    "An Cangsheng, meet President Lu."


    An Cangsheng glanced at Chen Yu, but nodded slightly, and stopped looking at Chen Yu.


    "Girl Ann, I don''t know if you come to me, is there anything?"


    Lu Tiancong is very polite. People like An Cangsheng will definitely fly Huang Tengda in the future. Maybe in the future, they will be able to rush out of the prisoner Tianxingzhou and have a greater future.


    Therefore, even though Lu Tiancong''s status is higher than An Cangsheng, he still dares not neglect the other party.


    "President Lu, I''m here to hope you can do me a favor and refine a panacea. My young teacher, weird, needs this panacea!"


    Alchemy?


    Lu Tiancong froze, "I don''t know what elixir?"


    "Yihundan in one breath!"


    "What! Yihun Dan Yi !? This, this elixir?"


    Lu Tiancong stood up from his seat, eyes widened, his face stunned.


    Yihundan in one breath, but Qipindan medicine! Refining is extremely difficult, and the required materials are also extremely complicated. Even if he is already an eight-level first-class alchemist, he has no confidence in making such an elixir.


    Lu Tiancong''s brow frowned immediately.


    "I don''t know if President Lu can help me with this? The reward is good, this is my appetite. I have all my savings in my life, and I can give it to President Lu. I just want to ask President Lu to take a shot."


    "It''s just that I have a request. I exhausted my energy and only collected one copy of the materials, so I hope that President Lu can try to increase the success rate as much as possible, and the lowest, not less than 40%!"


    President Lu froze, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Girl An, I really can''t do this request. This Qi Yihun Dan is really special. By the means of the old man, even at the peak, there is only a 20% success rate. I''m afraid that I can''t help It''s your turn. "


    "Even President Lu has only a 20% success rate?"


    When An Cangsheng heard these words, his face suddenly turned pale and filled with despair.


    But just then, a faint voice came over.


    "Let me do it."


    An Cang was stunned, glanced at Chen Yu''s badge, frowned, and looked skeptical.


    "You, the alchemist of the Seventh-Star and Third-Order?"

 Chapter 1911： Please Mr. Alchemy!

    Looking at Chen Yu, An Cangsheng''s brow frowned tightly.


    After she came in just now, although she also saw Chen Yu, she didn''t care too much.


    After all, her goal was Lu Tiancong, and Chen Yu was just a seven-star and third-order alchemist.


    The only person who could help her was Lu Tiancong. To Chen Yu, An Cangsheng naturally didn''t care.


    I just didn''t expect that Chen Yu would say something at this time.


    "President Lu, who is he?"


    "He?" Lu Tiancong smiled and said, "This is Master Chen, don''t look at him as a seven-star third-order alchemist, his ethics and accomplishments are still above me! I just discussed with Master Chen Dan Dao, but benefited a lot. "


    "What are you talking about? Dan Dao is still above you?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, An Cangsheng looked surprised and somewhat unbelievable.


    Lu Tiancong, but the whole prisoner Tianxingzhou, the most powerful alchemist, and very proud, never refused to surrender, but now he even admitted that the strength of this person is above himself?


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, An Cang gave a gift and asked.


    "I don''t know Master Chen, how confident are you?"


    As long as more than 20%, An Cangsheng is ready to try. Her teacher has rebirth to her, and she must save him.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and raised a finger.


    "Yicheng?"


    An Cang gave birth for a moment, then, a deep disappointment appeared on her face.


    Lu Tiancong frowned, a little puzzled. Is this Master Chen just a powerful theory, but his practical ability is not so powerful?


    After thinking about it, Lu Tiancun nodded.


    If you think about it, if he is really that strong, now he is not an alchemist of seventh-ranking and third-ranking.


    It seems that I still overestimate him.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Tiancong shook his head, disappointed.


    "Are you misunderstanding something?"


    Just then, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "I mean, I''m sure, ten percent!"


    10%! ?


    Suddenly, An Cangsheng and Lu Tiancong both froze.


    Just the next moment, An Cangsheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Master Chen, are you kidding me? Although I don''t know much about alchemy, but I also know that no one dares to boast such a Haikou, saying that his alchemy success rate can reach 10%!"


    "This elixir is very important to me. I hope Master Chen treats it seriously!"


    An Cang said coldly.


    "Master Chen, alchemy is still down-to-earth. It is too confident and arrogant. It does not help the progress of alchemy! You are stuck at the level of the seven-star third-order alchemist. I am afraid that it has a great personality Relationship."


    Lu Tiancong frowned tightly, couldn''t help saying a lesson, and couldn''t help reducing Chen Yu''s reflection.


    "Believe it or not, can you save me, do you want to save it? The only chance is this time, think for yourself."


    Chen Yu waved his hand indifferently.


    The reason why he promised to help is because An Cangsheng''s respect for his teacher made him a little moved. After all, in my last life, I learned a lot from His Holiness. He doesn''t mind helping those who respect the teacher.


    The second reason is also based on their own considerations. An Cangsheng, after all, is one of the top ten Tianjiao. In the next election, maybe the people of Su''s family still need her care.


    "Ah, forget it, Miss An, please give me the materials, I will do my best to help you make them."


    Shaking his head, Lu Tiancong had no hope of Chen Yu.


    However, An Cangsheng didn''t take any action, but just stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of struggle.


    Believe it or not?


    Choosing Chen Yu, I don''t know the final result, choosing Lu Tiancong, at least, and a success rate of 20%.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, An Cangsheng''s gaze suddenly turned sideways!


    She took out all the materials and handed them to Chen Yu.


    Her teacher is like her parents, so in order to treat her teacher, An Cangsheng decided to take a gamble!


    "Then, please invite Master Chen to work hard."


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled. "You will be glad for your decision."


    Lu Tiancun looked at An Cangsheng in surprise.


    Since An Cangsheng had already made a decision, he didn''t say much, just sighed in his heart.


    "Master Chen, what do I need to prepare? Yi Yi Dan is not an elixir. If you want to refine it, it will take a long time. You must be prepared.


    Lu Tiancong reminded.


    "Anyway, isn''t there an auction? After refining, let''s go to the auction."


    auctions. . .


    The corner of Lu Tiancong''s mouth pumped fiercely.


    It''s this time, still thinking about the auction? Half-hearted, this, but alchemy taboo!


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Lu Tiancong was completely desperate.


    "So, what can Master Chen have to prepare for?" Lu Tiancong asked again.


    Chen Yu shook his head. "No need to prepare, just start. Hurry up and don''t delay time."


    . . . . . .


    Lu Tiancong and An Cang were born, and their hearts almost sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The only fantasies in An Cangsheng''s mind also began to shake.


    Although she has n¡¯t learned alchemy, she also knows that the preparation at the time of alchemy is very important, but now?


    Anxiety and fear made An Cang feel agitated. She suddenly felt that she seemed to be wrong?


    Just then, Chen Yu moved!


    I didn''t see Chen Yu take out the Dan furnace, but just pinched a seal with one hand, and immediately saw a golden flame burst out of his palm, and rushed directly into the sky.


    These flames are like life. They are entangled with each other in the middle of the air. It doesn''t take long for them to form a golden stove. The hot high temperature makes the surrounding air a little anxious.


    Lu Tiancong''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of surprise.


    "This is! Zhenli turned the fire into a furnace !?"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Lu Tiancun was surprised.


    He didn''t even grasp this method. This guy did it with a wave of his hand?


    Is it because he thinks wrong, he really has the ability to refine this Qi Yihun Dan?


    "Chairman Lv, this looks terrific?"


    Lu Tiancong nodded, feeling sorrowful in his mouth.


    "It''s really powerful! This hand alone shows that this master Chen''s alchemy strength is extremely good!"


    "Next, as long as Yifang Dan''s Danfang records, add alchemy materials one by one, and then strictly control the heat, presumably, there is an absolute success rate of more than 30%!"


    30%!


    An Cangsheng''s face suddenly appeared happy.


    But the next moment, her face suddenly changed, terrified.


    Pointing at Chen Yu, An Cangsheng screamed.


    "He ?! What the **** is he doing !?"

 Chapter 1912： This is a monster

    An Cangsheng was scared!


    It''s Chen Yu''s action, it''s too scary!


    Chen Yu didn''t even look at the alchemy materials he provided, all of them were thrown into the fire in the sky!


    In the past, alchemists had to strictly control the order of inputs, the amount of inputs, and the control of the fire for each piece of material.


    Who, like Chen Yu, would throw them all in?


    In this way, how can you practice alchemy?


    "How can this be! How can this be !!!"


    An Cang was almost crying. All these materials were collected by her with great efforts. Is it going to be ruined now?


    She is unwilling!


    Lu Tiancong stood aside, his brows froze, then suddenly, he was shocked, and looked at Chen Yu''s movement inconceivably.


    "Muff!"


    what?


    An Cangsheng trembled, turned to look at Lu Tiancong, and suddenly hesitated. On Lu Tiancong''s face, she saw a deep excitement.


    "President Lu, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Lu Tiancong clenched his fists, stared at Chen Yu''s movements with two eyes blinking, his eyes were shining and extremely excited.


    "Really! It''s true! Miss An, Master Chen is not a random mess. Look at his movements, this is very likely, it is a profound alchemy method! The legendary alchemy rotates alchemy!"


    Cloudy sky rotation?


    An Cangsheng''s small mouth opened slightly, and his eyes were stunned.


    "Have a look! The materials have changed!"


    Lu Tiancong suddenly pointed at the golden stove in the sky and shouted suddenly.


    An Cangsheng turned his head suddenly, and through the wall of the stove, he could vaguely see that inside the stove, a stream of air melted all the materials and then wrapped them.


    These medicinal solutions merged and collided with each other, making a grunting sound.


    "Oh, that''s amazing! It''s amazing! This control of the flames is so wonderful! And, although these materials seem to have no rules, they have a magical law in the dark! All The role of materials is fully exerted to the fullest! It''s amazing! It''s really amazing! "


    Lu Tiancong looked at the big stove with emotion, his face was full of worship.


    "This, is it so strong?"


    An Cangsheng froze. When she was agitated, she looked at Lu Tiancong and asked, "President Lu, I don''t know how this alchemy method works. What is the success rate?"


    Lu Tiancong smiled and said, "The alchemy revolving alchemy is the legendary method of refining alchemy. Obtaining it is reincarnation, turning continuously. If you use this alchemy to make elixir, there is no success rate . "


    "Because if you really master this alchemy, you will not fail!"


    "This is the alchemy method without failure!"


    what!


    An Cang stayed alive. For the first time, she heard that there is still this alchemy method.


    "However, although the success rate of this method is very high, it also has fatal flaws. That is, the elixir of this alchemy method is generally not high-grade and it is basically impossible to break through the five patterns.


    "Enough! As long as there are two lines, I will be content."


    An Cangsheng was a little excited.


    At this time, how dare she ask for any grade?


    Two lines?


    Chen Yu looked at An Cangsheng and shook her head with a smile.


    "Did you look down on me too, or were you too unconfident?"


    "With my hands, there has never been such a panacea! Dancheng! Give me coagulation!"


    As soon as the smile was closed, Chen Yu''s face sank suddenly, and the seal in his hand suddenly changed. In the big furnace, the flames changed accordingly, turning into a flame swirl.


    The golden flame, wrapped in liquid medicine, gathered madly towards one point, and the sound of whistling burst out suddenly, echoing throughout the room.


    All the medicinal solution began to compress rapidly, and it only took a few breaths to condense into a whole body of white elixir!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a small black cloud gathered over the Dan furnace, full of oppression, and there was a faint sound of thunder, and electric flashes passing by in the room.


    "Here, this is Dan Lei! My God, what level of elixir is this!"


    Lu Tiancong shook his mouth.


    "Huh? Dan Ley? Get me out!"


    Chen Yu''s brows frowned, and she was impatient. Immediately, her hand prints changed again. In a flash, the golden flame rolled up and turned into a thick pillar of fire, straight into the sky, and banged on the black clouds!


    The dark cloud that had just condensed, disappeared completely with the flame.


    Lu Tiancong and An Cangsheng were completely stupid.


    "Dan, is Danlei blasted?"


    Nima, this kind of thing, Lu Tiancong saw this for the first time.


    "Master Chen, this ..."


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Lu Tiancong was scared with a knot in his tongue.


    Chen Yu''s face remained calm.


    Walking to the two of them, spreading out their palms, a round of elixir appeared in front of the two.


    Nine lines of Danwen slowly appeared in the sky above the elixir, a fresh and sweet breath, rushed into the nasal cavity, refreshing.


    "Nine, nine patterns of elixir ..."


    Lu Tiancong was dumbfounded, his brain rumbling.


    An Cangsheng''s eyes widened and his small mouth opened into an o-shape.


    I only need two patterns, and as a result, I got nine patterns?


    Is this true? How does it feel like dreaming?


    "President Lu, aren''t you saying that this alchemy method is difficult to break through the five patterns ..."


    An Cangsheng looked strange.


    Lu Tiancong was surprised for a while, and his face was the same.


    Nima, you can''t break through normally. But this guy, even Dan Lei can be destroyed, which is what normal people can do?


    Looking at the Jiuwen Pill in front of him, Lu Tiancong almost felt that he was dreaming.


    He looked at Chen Yu, and was shocked and worshiped. He sighed deeply and bowed down suddenly.


    "Mr. Talent, Tian Cong admire! Today, Tian Cong opened his eyes!"


    An Cangsheng also reacted, and suddenly knelt down in front of Chen Yu with a look of gratitude.


    "Thank you, Master Chen! Thank you, Master Chen! This is all of my net worth, all to Master Chen!"


    After taking off the ring, An Cangsheng handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t need this thing, but I need you to help me with one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" An Cang stunned.


    The Su family has an old relationship with me. In the next election of the Six Houses, I need you to help me and take care of the Su family.


    "Su family? Is that the Su family where Chen Yuntai is?"


    An Cang was stunned.


    "Have you heard of Mrs. Chen Yun? Yes, that''s the Su family."


    Nodded, An Cangsheng was a little confused.


    Why does this Master Chen want me to take care of the Su family?


    Master Chen, Chen Yuntai, hiss, could it be! !! !!


    Suddenly, An Cangsheng''s pupils shrank fiercely, and an aura of light crossed An Cangsheng''s mind!

 Chapter 1913： I want all of you!

    Correct! It must be so! Absolutely nothing wrong!


    An Cangsheng''s heart beat quickly, an excitement spread to her heart, making her feel a bit short of breath.


    Just now, when Master Chen mentioned Chen Yuntai, there was a slight change in his face!


    And when the Su family arrived, the master Chen also appeared!


    It''s all a coincidence!


    This Master Chen must have too much to do with Chen Yun!


    I am afraid, this master Chen is the elder of Chen Yuntai!


    It''s a secret! And she is the one who found the secret! This gives An Cangsheng a very special feeling!


    She also heard a lot about Chen Yuntai in the past two days. At first, she sneered at Mrs. Chen Yun, thinking that Sun Hong''s approach was a no-brainer.


    But now, after seeing Master Chen, An Cangsheng understood.


    With such a powerful elder, you can understand why Chen Yun is too brave to do that kind of thing!


    I''m afraid that Chen Yuntai''s temper that is not afraid of heaven is because of his strong background.


    just. . .


    An Cangsheng shook his head.


    Even with that background, what about it?


    Master Chen is Master Chen, Mrs. Chen Yun, but Mrs. Chen Yun!


    Relying on the background of the elders, I dare to be so bold, really, hey. Master Chen is so powerful. Why are his descendants a little bit upset?


    Presumably, the reason why Chen Yuntai entered Su''s house was also for Su Xiaoran? After all, Su Xiaoran, in the prisoner Xingzhou, can be considered a famous beauty.


    "what happened to you?"


    When Chen Yu saw An Cangsheng a little strange, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah? Oh, no, it''s fine."


    After taking photos, An Cangsheng nodded to Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen, please rest assured, I know. In the election, I will try my best to help the Su family."


    "Ok."


    Chen Yu nodded. With the help of An Cangsheng, Na Xiaoran should not be harmed in the election.


    "That being the case, I will go first."


    After speaking, Chen Yu left the Alchemy Association, An Cangsheng gritted his teeth, followed Chen Yu and left.


    After leaving the Alchemy Association, An Cangsheng stopped Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Chen, I heard that you are going to the auction? Then, I don''t know if you can let me go? I am familiar with the auction and the process here, and can be a guide for you."


    Chen Yu has helped her so much, and hasn''t received any remuneration. She just made a request, which made An Cangsheng feel a little embarrassed, so An Cangsheng wanted to buy something for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu heard this and nodded after thinking about it.


    The two went straight to the auction site. Lu Tiancong did not go because of the association.


    Because of the election of the Six Courts, almost all of the top group of prisoners in Xingzhou arrived at the scene, and those who were able to enter the auction were the top of the top, and their wealth was extremely rich.


    "Master Chen, this auction is different from the past. In the past, all the auctioned items will be compiled and printed in advance to let people know what the auction items are. But this time, all the auction items have no news. Flow out, no one knows, this time, something. "


    "Moreover, this auction requires capital verification to enter the scene. The amount of capital verification is several times higher than in the past, and the threshold is quite high."


    On the way, An Cangsheng explained.


    Chen Yu nodded, looking forward to it.


    The auction is held in Yueshen Star, the most luxurious hotel in Yueshen Hotel.


    After the two arrived, they saw someone at the door responsible for capital verification.


    Stepped forward, the staff at the door was very respectful.


    "Hello, two people, please show proof of assets."


    An Cangsheng glanced at Chen Yu, and before he could speak, he handed in a card first.


    "Verify mine."


    Since Chen Yu is going to pay the bill, those things should naturally be done by himself.


    Chen Yu knew what An Cangsheng meant, and didn''t say much at the moment.


    After the capital verification, the staff paid respect.


    "Two people, according to the assets of two people, you can take a second-class box. This is the seat number for two people.


    He took out a token and the staff handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Second class? Our assets, can we only sit in second class?"


    An Cangsheng froze and couldn''t help questioning.


    "Yes, with your assets, indeed, you can only sit in the second seat," the servant said.


    "Second-class seats? The seats here, and the level?"


    An Cangsheng nodded.


    "Yes, in the Leap of God auction, according to the arrangement of assets, there are four levels of seats, namely first, second and third class seats, which are distributed on the third floor and all are public seats. A premium seat with a separate box! "


    "There are only ten seats in the special seat, and they are all sorted by assets. Only those with the top ten assets are eligible to enter the box and sit in the special seat."


    "In the past, I was also a first-class seat. I did not expect that this time, I could only take a second-class seat. This time the auction was really incredible."


    An Cangsheng was a little emotional.


    "Oh, naturally, it''s incredible. The things in this auction are so good. Of course, there are many people coming. Want a good seat? With you, do you deserve it?"


    An ironic voice sounded, making Chen Yu look sideways.


    An obese man in luxurious clothes stepped forward, with a slight ironic smile on the corners of his mouth. Handed over and gave the staff a card.


    "Sun Huidong! You are here!" An Cangsheng blinked.


    "Who is he?" Chen Yu asked.


    "He is Sun Huidong and is one of the top 100 merchants in Tianxingzhou prison. He is also the head of the Haotian Courtyard this time, a relative of Sun Hong. Because of Haotian Courtyard, no one dares to mess with him.


    "It''s just that this man is narrow-minded, and I have forged a beam with him."


    A relative of Sun Hong?


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Sun Huidong with a sneer.


    It ¡¯s really interesting. I met the Sun family again?


    Fortunately, since Sun Hong wants to shame me above the Sixth Academy, don''t blame me.


    Just thinking, the staff had returned the card to Sun Huidong.


    "Mr. Sun, your assets have reached the standard of the special seat. Please go to the tenth seat of the special seat to take a seat. If someone subsequently exceeds your assets, you need to let them out."


    Sun Huidong laughed.


    "More than me? There aren''t many people in this prisoner Star Island. They have the strength."


    Yang Yang proudly raised the card, and Sun Huidong looked at An Cangsheng and Chen Yu.


    "See? Special seat, huh, you guys, just look at the second seat. Tell you, today, you don''t want to buy anything, everything you fancy, I want it!"


    Sun Huidong was extremely arrogant.


    An Cangsheng''s face changed, and it was extremely gloomy.


    Just entering the door, Chen Yu spoke.


    "and many more!"


    Sun Huidong was stunned, and Chen Yu had already looked at the staff.


    "You said just now that someone has more assets than him and he wants to get out of the seat?"

 Chapter 1914： These words are returned to you!

    "Yes, sir! According to the rules of our auction, whoever has more money, who has the final say. Now Mr. Sun''s assets are just in tenth place. If anyone exceeds him, then naturally, he must give up his seat. . "


    The staff look respectful.


    "Yo? Why? Want me to let it out?"


    Sun Huidong raised an eyebrow, clasped his hands on his chest, and looked at Chen Yu up and down, sneering disdainfully.


    He has been in the market for a long time, and he has a strong ability to observe people''s colors. One person, in the end, is able to see one or two from the other person''s dress.


    For example, An Cangsheng, her clothes are customized, and several pieces of jewelry can be seen from the master''s hands. Obviously, it is very unusual.


    On the other side, Chen Yu seemed too ordinary.


    Sun Huidong doesn''t think that such people can have any money!


    "Sir, do you want to verify the capital?"


    The staff obviously had some doubts, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes and asking.


    Chen Yu nodded and handed out a card.


    "Look at this."


    "OK, just a second."


    After receiving the card, the staff began to verify it on the spot.


    Sun Huidong held his hands in front of him and sneered.


    "Want to squeeze me out? It''s ridiculous. I want to see. How much money do you have? Want to squeeze in the top ten? Naive!"


    "Master Chen?"


    An Cangsheng frowned and had some doubts on his face.


    Master Chen, isn''t it really rich? Do not! impossible. The rich man in Xingzhou, the prisoner, knew him all his life, but he had never heard of Master Chen''s name!


    Hey, it seems that Master Chen still doesn''t understand how rich Sun Huidong''s family is.


    Shaking his head in secret, An Cangsheng did not think that Chen Yu could squeeze Sun Huidong out.


    Oh!


    As I was thinking, an exclamation suddenly sounded, and An Cangsheng and Sun Huidong were shocked.


    The two turned their heads and saw that the staff looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of respect.


    "Mr. Chen, please collect your card."


    He bowed deeply, and the staff returned the card to Chen Yu with both hands.


    "This, this is ..."


    Sun Huidong was stunned. Even if he was in the top ten just now, he had never been treated like this!


    An Cangsheng saw this scene, his eyes flashed.


    Is it!


    "Mr. Sun, sorry, your box is going to be cancelled. Now you can only take a seat."


    Looking at Sun Huidong, the staff smiled apologetically.


    "What did you say! He, he really squeezed me ?! He entered the top ten !?"


    Sun Huidong''s body shook, his eyes widened and his voice shouted, his face was incredible.


    There is even more such a guy in the net worth than him?


    An Cangsheng glanced at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    Did he really squeeze Sun Huidong out? !!


    "How many are he? Cao, I''ll borrow money right away, and I don''t believe he can compare with me!"


    Sun Huidong was almost mad, and between his eyes, there was a faint flash of anger. This kind of thing is already about his own face, he must not, shame in front of Chen Yu!


    In particular, people are constantly entering the auction site at this time, and the storm that just happened here has long attracted a large number of people to watch.


    These people are not ordinary people. They are all rich or expensive. Many of them also know Sun Huidong and point to Sun Huidong, talking in a whisper, which makes Sun Huidong intolerable.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you can''t compare to Mr. Chen."


    The staff looked at Chen Yu in admiration, his face was a little complicated.


    "Mr. Chen''s total assets now rank first!"


    In a word, everyone, all of them suddenly froze. The scene was suddenly quiet, all the noise, all disappeared!


    The fierce Sun Huidong just now, stiffened, and froze, and opened his mouth, unable to say a word.


    "No, first ?!"


    How can this Nima compare? If it is similar to him, then Sun Huidong is still confident and can compete with Chen Yu.


    But **** the first place, directly cut off Sun Huidong''s thoughts!


    An Cangsheng covered her mouth, her eyes widened.


    Oh my god, this master Chen next to himself is so rich!


    Yes!


    No wonder that Chen Yuntai is so unruly! Master Chen supports him. He really has the confidence!


    Around the audience, after a brief death, suddenly, a loud noise broke out.


    Too exciting!


    It''s just too exciting!


    I never expected that someone could directly change the seats of the entire first-class seat!


    You know, the top ten came basically early. Until Sun Huidong and Chen Yu came, no one was able to reach the top ten!


    And now, Chen Yu has become the first, how can it not be shocking and crazy!


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that Dang Sunhui Dong would kick the iron plate, even being squeezed out of the top ten."


    Fingers pointed at Sun Huidong distantly, a sound of laughter kept ringing, making Sun Huidong embarrassing.


    "Mr. Sun, do you still need to verify the capital before the holiday? The auction will begin soon.


    Staff reminded.


    Sun Huidong suffocated and shook his face twice.


    What assets are still tested? That''s the first! If his grandson Hui Dong could not, he would not be able to borrow so much money!


    "No more, no more! I admit it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Sun Huidong was extremely irritable and walked towards the venue.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "What''s the use of entering the venue now?"


    Slightly.


    Sun Huidong stepped forward, turning his head to look at Chen Yu, his eyes narrowed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, just to tell you that today, you don''t want to buy anything, everything you fancy, me, all!"


    Looking at Sun Huidong, a sneer appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth!


    "you!"


    Sun Huidong''s pupils shrank fiercely. This sentence was exactly what he told Chen Yu before, but he did not expect that this sentence would come back so soon!


    "Huh, okay! I want to see, how much money do you have that can make me buy nothing?"


    "You don''t believe it, try it."


    Chen Yu shrugged, not caring.


    Sun Huidong took a deep look at Chen Yu, and then he looked unwilling and rushed into the venue!


    "Master Chen, you have overwhelmed him. If you really spend money to overwhelm him, then it will be worth the trouble."


    An Cangsheng could not help reminding.


    "This time it is estimated that there are many good things. Strong buyers are even more numerous. Money is used on the blade."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "It doesn''t matter, Qianjin is hard to buy. I''m happy. I never cared about money. Let''s go and see what''s good."


    Stepping out, Chen Yu entered the venue. An Cang looked at Chen Yu''s background stupidly, looking dumb.

 Chapter 1915： The first collection is shocking!

    Almost all seats were seated. In the huge hall, in the middle is a large open space, a luxurious platform, on which it stands.


    In the next auction, the host will display the auction items on the high platform.


    Around the hall, along the walls, there are four floors!


    From the bottom up, the level of seats is getting higher and higher, there are hundreds of places on the first floor, and only ten private rooms on the fourth floor!


    Chen Yu and An Cangsheng, led by a special person, walked into the No. 1 private room!


    Along the way, everyone''s attention!


    "Hey, no, those two people heard that they were the ones who squeezed Sun Huidong out of the booth!"


    "Well, who is this man, who has never heard of it before. When he came up, he sat in the first spot? Before, this place has always belonged to Li Siye. No one has ever been able to **** his place. It seems that this auction has a good show! "


    There was an argument, and the other nine private rooms were wide open at this time. Among them, a pair of eyes passed through the door and stared at Chen Yu!


    "That''s him, grabbing Li Siye''s first throne? Interesting, really interesting."


    In the third box, an old man looked at Chen Yu, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, according to our people''s return, this person has appeared in the Alchemy Association before. He should be an alchemist. It just seems that he seems to be very swaggering. Do we need to show our true strength?"


    Next to the old man, a butler spoke lightly.


    "Oh, don''t worry. The world knows that Li Siye is the richest man in the world and has been sitting in the No. 1 box, but he doesn''t know that I have more money than Ren Tianyi. However, it is easy to be envy. Originally, I used Li Siye as a shield, but now I have a Mr. Chen? Well, interesting. "


    "Wait a minute, this time it is said that there are a lot of good things. When the auction is over, the old man will let everyone know what is a blockbuster!"


    Box No. 2.


    boom!


    A dull voice sounded. A middle-aged man was sitting on his seat, his fists slammed against the forehead armrest, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This is exactly the first box, Li Siye!


    "Is that what he is? Mr. Chen? Good! Good! Dare to grab my spot. This time I''ll take a look at what I see in Li Siye. Can you take it?"


    In the sixth box, a young woman sat on the seat and looked at Chen Yu quietly.


    "Miss, this person''s financial resources will be able to bring down Li Siye, and it will be extraordinary. I am afraid that this auction will be exceptionally exciting."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth was raised lightly.


    "Do you really think that he has suppressed Li Siye? Then, it is only the wealth on the bright side! Li Siye and them, secretly, have a lot of assets. If they are taken out, they will not be less than this Mr. Chen .Look at it, and laugh at the end, not necessarily who it is. "


    . . . . . .


    In each box, his eyes are meaningful.


    An Cangsheng and Chen Yu walked into the box and frowned, never relaxing.


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    Chen Yu glanced at An Cangsheng and appeased.


    An Cangsheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Master Chen, haven''t you found out, on this way, we have become the target of public criticism! Your momentum is too strong, the next auction, these people, I am afraid you will target you."


    An Cangsheng looked worried.


    Auctions not only test financial resources, but also test eyesight and strategies. After all, there are a lot of auction items, but everyone''s money is limited!


    How to capture what you want, too many of them are wit!


    "Really. Then look forward to walking."


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just smiled slightly.


    The two wanted to say a few more words, but the auction has already begun!


    A woman, wearing tight clothing, came to the stage.


    "Sirs, my name is Ziyan. Welcome to this auction, presumably, everyone already knows that this auction, we prepared a lot of good things, the scale of which is arguably the best in years. "


    "Everybody''s purse, this time, it''s going to be hollowed out."


    Zi Yan smiled softly, matching her figure, had a different style, making people feel an unspeakable temptation.


    "Well, let''s not gossip now, let''s start officially. Now, please have the first auction item!"


    Two female staff members pushed a car and walked slowly to the stage. On the car, there is a plate, but the plate is blocked so that people cannot see what is inside.


    Zi Yan shook three steps, walked slowly to the car, picked up the cover, and the contents of it appeared in front of everyone.


    Brush, everyone stretched their necks and looked towards the plate.


    On the plate, there was a long blue sword.


    Above the long sword, there is a glimmer of glory, a kind of breathtaking cold.


    "Everyone, this is a Changhong sword made by the six masters of the refining tool three thousand years ago. The sword body is cast from thousands of years of cold stones. After three thousand years, the coldness has not increased but increased. It has a bonus effect on combat. "


    Zi Yan explained with a smile.


    Immediately after her words fell out, there was a tumult of noise at the auction floor, and a fiery look suddenly turned to the sword!


    "I didn''t expect that the auction was just such a treasure at the beginning! It seems that this auction is extraordinary!"


    The crowd was uproaring. Among the ten boxes, except for Chen Yu, the other nine people all stood up from their seats, staring at the long sword with utter complexion.


    "Six leaves, three thousand years ago, but the most famous master of refining the prisoner Xingzhou, the Changhong sword he built is said to be his most proud work, but since it was built, few people have seen it, no I thought it was here! "


    The old man in the third box, his pupils kept shrinking, his face was shocked.


    Li Siye clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of longing.


    "Haha, this thing must belong to me!"


    Among the big boxes, everyone is bound to have a look, but only the first box is indifferent.


    Chen Yujing looked at the long sword quietly. Her eyes were not as full of excitement as others, but she was a little disappointed.


    In the eyes of others, this sword is naturally a huge treasure, but Chen Yu was everyone who worked on it. This kind of thing did not excite him.


    "Master Chen, this thing, you, you have no response?"


    An Cang stared at Chen Yu, surprised.


    "Well, this is not a good thing. I''m not interested."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    An Cangsheng was suddenly stupid. Generally, the first thing at the auction, although it will not be placed on the best, but in order to attract attention, it is definitely not ordinary. As a result, in Chen Yu''s mouth, it is not a good thing?


    Just then, Zi Yan spoke again.


    "Okay, everyone, you also watched it, then let''s officially start, the starting price, 100 million stars crystallize!"

 Chapter 1916： A good show

    100 million!


    The exclamation sounded suddenly, and everyone looked surprised.


    "Sure enough, for such a treasure, the price is really incredible."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid I won''t compete for this kind of thing. Only as a spectator."


    The people on the first floor looked at each other and shook their heads secretly.


    The first auction item is such a treasure, which will inevitably cause everyone to scramble.


    Moreover, the first thing has a special meaning. In the auction, it is called the jackpot. It is like going to the temple to burn incense during the festival. The leader has a special joy.


    "120 million!"


    Everyone was thinking, with a shout, they rang.


    On the second floor, a person was looking at the item with a burning gaze, and then arched their hands at the crowd.


    "Oh, guys, this thing, I am someone Chu Chu, please come on, please."


    However, just after his voice fell, someone stood up in the third floor.


    "150 million!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, I didn''t expect that this was the second bid, it was already so high!


    At first, the man''s face changed, his mouth twitched, he sighed helplessly, and sat down.


    However, before the second person spoke, there was a voice coming out slowly in the second box on the fourth floor.


    "300 million!"


    Oh! !! !!


    In a word, everyone suddenly stared and looked at the fourth floor! Even Ziyan''s face changed, and she looked at the fourth floor in shock.


    Li Siye stood at the door of the box with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t rob me, everyone, this is the first thing I want to order for Li Siye! No one can grab it! Or, if you have more money than me, you can try it!"


    Speaking, Li Siye looked at Chen Yu''s box intentionally or unintentionally, sneer at the corner of his mouth, even more!


    There, it was his room!


    Can be grabbed by Chen Yu!


    But, now, he will never let Chen Yu grab this first auction item again!


    He even looked forward to it, and Chen Yu could grab him!


    Let everyone know that here, he is the wildest one!


    The entire venue, also because of Li Siye''s words, completely quieted down, and all looked at Box No. 1!


    Who would have thought that the smell of gunpowder was so strong at the beginning of the auction.


    At the corner of Sun Huidong''s mouth, he sneered, and looked at Box No. 1 with some drama.


    "Well, I can''t buy one thing? So many people are blocking you now. I want to see if you can make me, really, one thing, you can''t buy!"


    Da da da. . .


    Time flows slowly.


    However, there was silence in Box 1! Through the open door, there was only darkness and no sound came out!


    Zi Yan glanced at Box No.1, waited, and was sure there was no sound at all, and she was slightly disappointed in her heart.


    I thought that we could see Chen Yu''s domineering counterattack, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    This person is not strong enough.


    Shaking her head slightly, Zi Yan looked back, a smile on her mouth.


    "Since no one is bidding, then this first auction will belong to Mr. Li Siye! Mr. Li Siye, I need to remind you once again that this Changhong sword is an antiquities three thousand years ago, and we It ¡¯s never been used, it ¡¯s still unusable, and we ca n¡¯t guarantee it, you, confirm it? ¡±


    At the end of the auction, it will be confirmed whether the auctioneer really wants it. After all, these auction items have many antiquities, and in order to ensure the value of all items, the auction house generally does not use these auction items.


    "Haha, where is this from Miss Ziyan? This is the work of Master Six Leaves! How could there be a problem? Besides, even if there is a problem, then I also recognize it as if I was 300 million Xingkong coins and bought one So cute! I''m Li Siye, I still got it! "


    Li Siye waved his hands with great pride.


    something wrong? how can that be? This kind of treasure is the most difficult thing to fail. He didn''t believe that he would be so unlucky. As for Zi Yan''s reminder, it was just a routine procedure. Li Siye didn''t take it seriously.


    "Ok!"


    clang!


    One mallet fell, the first sale, sold!


    Everyone exclaimed, all looking at Li Siye in awe, but when they turned to Box No. 1, there was a slight disdain!


    "It seems that this person is not good. It seems that even if the capital verification exceeds Li Siye, the absolute financial resources are not as good as Li Siye."


    "That is, Li Siye was suffering too early to come here. I heard that during the capital verification, the property that Li Siye took out was not all. Later, this master Chen, I am afraid, took out all his belongings. Check it. "


    "Well, it looks like this Master Chen can''t."


    Sun Huidong glanced sarcastically at Box No. 1 and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Che, I thought you were so good. I didn''t expect Li Siye to frighten you for the first time! It''s a jerk."


    And inside the big boxes, everyone was a bit surprised.


    "Oh, I thought I could see a battle of dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect that it would be so calm and calm. It seems that this master Chen is only stronger on the surface."


    In the third box, there was a sound of disdainful laughter.


    "I didn''t expect to let such a person with no courage enter the box number one!"


    In the seventh box, a cold and sarcastic gaze locked the first box.


    . . . . . .


    In the first box, An Cangsheng frowned slightly. Before Li Siye''s provocation, she also saw in her eyes, but to his surprise, Chen Yu didn''t fight back.


    Yes!


    It must be that Master Chen wants to concentrate all his strengths to compete for other things, so he will give up.


    After all, so many people are staring at Master Chen. He needs to be cautious at every step, so the so-called face is not important.


    "Master Chen was so wise that he was able to give up such a treasure. An Cang admired it."


    An Cangsheng began.


    "Treasure? Hehe. It''s just a piece of rubbish. What kind of treasure?"


    Rubbish. . .


    An Cangsheng sucked at the corner of his mouth. This Master Chen is too face-saving. At this time, he still said such a thing?


    "Do you think this Changhong sword is good?"


    At this point, Chen Yu smiled, and her face was strange.


    "Isn''t it good? Although it is so precious, although it is more expensive than 300 million, it is truly unique. Master Chen, do you see anything?" An Cangsheng felt something was wrong.


    "Look at it, you will know when Li Siye tries the sword."


    Chen Yu supported one half of her cheek with one hand and looked at Li Siye with a tilted head, her mouth full of irony.


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    At this moment, the staff had already handed Chang Hongjian to Li Siye.


    "Siye, let me have a look, the power of Changhong Sword!" Someone shouted.


    "Haha, okay! Let you, open your eyes!"


    Li Siye yelled, Zhen Li surged into Changhong Sword!


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Changhong Sword!


    Chen Yu raised a brow, and her smile became stranger.


    "Good show, here it comes!"

 Chapter 1917： Pieces of peace!

    Good show?


    An Cangsheng froze and wondered what Chen Yu meant.


    Before thinking about it, a coldness suddenly shocked An Cang. When she turned her eyes, she saw Li Siye holding a sword in one arm and pointing at the sky!


    On the Changhong sword, the cold air crosses the white air, lingering on the Changhong sword. Then, seven white Changhongs burst from the Changhong sword and appeared in the lobby of the auction!


    "Hisse! This treasure is really amazing!"


    "Those 300 million, it''s worth the money!"


    "The auction item that can be placed first is truly extraordinary!"


    The exclaimed sound made Li Siye even more proud.


    He looked at Box No. 1 and just saw Chen Yu''s faint smile.


    Ok?


    He is laughing? Why is this?


    It was strange, suddenly, a tremor came from Changhong Sword!


    Li Siye was startled and turned to look at Changhong Jian, his pupils suddenly shrinking!


    What did he see! On the Changhong sword, a crack appeared!


    This crack, starting from the hilt, spreads along the sword''s body, getting bigger and bigger!


    "No, it won''t ?!"


    Shrinking pupils are extremely shocking!


    how can that be?


    But no matter how shocked he is, it can''t change the fact!


    Cracks, which continue to spread, start with one, and then increase. In a short time, there are thousands of cracks!


    It seemed to finally reach a tipping point, and only heard a bang!


    Changhong Sword exploded suddenly under everyone''s attention, and turned into a white powder in the sky!


    The seven Changhongs disappeared instantly, and only the powder was flying over the entire auction!


    Time seems to be slowing down.


    Through the powder, we can see that everyone''s smile gradually solidified, and then became horrified!


    Broken? !!


    "Me, lying down! Broken, broken! Changhong sword, broken!"


    Suddenly, someone suddenly yelled, making everyone smart! The boiling noise suddenly sounded!


    "This, what''s going on !? Changhong Sword, how could it be broken ?!"


    "Oh my god, isn''t it, such small-probability things will happen?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Li Siye!


    At this point, Li Siye was all alone!


    No pride, no arrogance, just like a fool, holding the sword handle with one hand, and it should have been in front of the sword body, empty, nothing!


    The people in the large boxes pumped hard at the corners of their mouths, looking at Li Siye''s eyes, full of complexity.


    Zi Yan also brow constantly. Fuck, how could this happen?


    Really, broken?


    The sentence she said before was just a reminder of routine business. It never appeared. Someone really bought something that was problematic, but did not expect that the Changhong sword made by six leaves really turned out to be a problem!


    Li Siye at this time, his face was like constipation, flushed red, endless embarrassment, surrounded him!


    So many people are looking at themselves! I also put on a silly look!


    300 million! Three hundred million really fucking, only bought a Caitou!


    Lying down! !! !!


    Li Siye really wanted to scold his head!


    "That, Mr. Li, it''s a piece of peace, it''s a piece of peace, hehe ..."


    Zi Yan spoke embarrassingly, but it was okay not to say it. Li Siye heard this, but felt a tightness in her chest, and took two steps back, almost standing unstable.


    Can''t stay! This **** can''t last!


    Li Siye''s figure flickered, and he immediately returned to the box!


    The faces of all people were different, and some people patted their breasts, fearing their faces.


    "Ma, fortunately, I didn''t go to auction this sword, otherwise it''s silly, isn''t it me?"


    "Three hundred million, it''s been like this, eh."


    "But Master Chen is really lucky. He did not expect that instead of competing, he became the biggest winner."


    Looking at the box No.1, suddenly, something was different.


    "This guy, what a **** luck!"


    "Master Chen, how do you see that there is something wrong with Changhong Sword?"


    An Cangsheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "I have also studied the refiner. Although the cold is compelling, five of them have just noticed that the cold has a decaying atmosphere, and the atmosphere is rushing against each other, and there is some disorder. So I conclude that this sword has problems. "


    "Six leaves, I said when I was chatting with other people. This person is extremely arrogant and likes to show off. If Changhong Sword had been made, he would have spread it everywhere, but no one has ever seen Changhong Sword. I ¡¯m afraid, It was he who knew that Changhong sword had a problem, and he was ashamed to take it out. Now it looks like that. "


    what?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, An Cangsheng was completely dumbfounded.


    So, what kind of thought is it to be able to achieve this step?


    The analysis of human nature and the analysis of refining equipment are meticulous!


    Chen Yu said all this before, she never knew it!


    Looking at Chen Yu again, An Cangsheng is completely unlike before!


    What dare not compete, what hobby.


    Everything is wrong! Wrong so outrageous! The person in front of him clearly controlled everything!


    Everyone outside sees Master Chen wrong!


    "Oh, okay, let''s continue now."


    Above the platform, Zi Yan coughed twice, and some awkwardly asked the staff to take out the second auction item.


    This auction item is completely different from the first one.


    The previous Changhong sword was very well sold, but this second one is very ordinary! No, it can''t even be said to be ordinary, it can almost be said to be a greeting.


    The second auction item turned out to be a big fist!


    The shape of the stone is very irregular, just like when it is on the roadside, there is no strangeness at all.


    Everyone was stunned. How can there be such a thing at this auction?


    "You, this is the second auction. We got it in a dangerous place. We don''t know what he is. But the stone was put in the treasure house at the time. Although it was only in the corner, it was able to Put in it, it must be extraordinary. "


    "Moreover, this stone also has special properties, that is, the texture of this thing is extremely hard. We initially estimate that this thing, I am afraid that the powerful man with a great concentration of God can not be destroyed! Because I do n¡¯t know what it is, I do n¡¯t know it What is the value of this thing, so there is no starting price for this second auction item! You can bid at will! "


    After Zi Yan introduced her, she glanced at everyone present.


    It was just that everyone''s expressions were very strange. Looking at this stone, they said nothing.


    Knew it. . .


    Zi Yan sighed softly in her heart. I thought that after the first shot was fired with Changhong Sword, through the heated atmosphere, this auction item could also be sold at a good price.


    But now?


    No one bids!


    But at this moment, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and in her heart, she took a hard breath.


    Is this something? !!

 Chapter 1918： This eyesight is amazing!

    Chen Yu stared at the stone tightly, and even because he was too concerned, he left his seat and leaned forward.


    "Okay guys, now, please bid."


    Zi Yan reminded again, but still, no one shouted the price!


    Everyone looked at each other with some uncertainty.


    "Hey, is this intentional at the auction, with the enthusiasm of the first treasure, driving everyone to bid for the second bad thing?"


    Someone said, the people on the side nodded immediately.


    "I think so too. Even the people at the auction don''t know what it is. I''m afraid it''s not a good baby."


    "Hehe, if it is really a good baby, can he not set the starting price? I think this is the strategy of the auction, intentionally, but the auction did not expect that the first thing would go wrong."


    Looking at the stone, doubts appeared on everyone''s face.


    "A starry crystal."


    Suddenly, someone shouted!


    Everyone was shocked, all looked at him, and his face suddenly became strange.


    It turned out to be the No. 1 box, the price shouted!


    Ziyan froze, her mouth pumping uncontrollably.


    She has hosted so many auctions, and she has seen a lot of amazing prices, but this starry sky is so low that it is unheard of!


    In the nine boxes, everyone''s heart was speechless.


    No. 1 private room, the existence of the first capital verification, now, a starry sky crystallized?


    Sun Huidong blinked his eyes, stood on the third floor, and laughed and looked at Box No. 1.


    "Haha, it is indeed Master Chen. In the first round, he did not dare to fight, but in the second round, he suddenly emerged! Why, is it possible that Master Chen was afraid of losing on this thing, so he only dare to take out a starry crystal?


    After hearing this, everyone laughed and looked at Box No. 1 ironically.


    "How? You want to fight with me? I said, I want everything you want!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Sun Huidong waved his hands again and again, and his smile was even worse.


    "No no no, how dare I grab it from you? This thing is so valuable, but it is worthy of a starry sky, hey, what a precious thing? I ca n¡¯t afford this kind of IQ tax collection."


    "Not only me, everyone here, as long as it is not an idiot, I am afraid nobody will want this thing."


    Glancing around, everyone laughed and nodded. His face was full of mockery.


    "That is, we don''t have that much money. This thing can''t afford to mess with it."


    "Well, let''s just watch Master Chen quietly pretend to be good."


    "Master Chen rest assured, we are not as stupid as you. You keep this thing, we will not grab you. Hahahaha."


    . . . . . .


    The ironic laughter kept ringing.


    Some people who wanted to try it just now, when they heard this, their brows were also slightly frowned, which dispelled the idea of ??bidding.


    After all, they don''t want to be called a fool.


    "Haha, stupid! Have the ability, grab the first auction item with me! Come on! The second one looks like this, it''s ridiculous! Even if I compete with you, others don''t bother!"


    Li Siye stared at his eyes, bloodshot in his eyes, his face grim.


    What happened to the first collection just made Li Siye very depressed. Now he urgently needs a vent. And mocking Chen Yu is the best outlet!


    An Cangsheng''s face was very unsightly.


    She was listening to everyone''s voice, and he made her uncomfortable.


    "Master Chen, look at this?"


    Chen Yu waved her hand, "You''ll know when you wait."


    An Cangsheng had to suppress the doubts in his heart and stood quietly waiting.


    "Do you have any bids?"


    Zi Yan looked at the noisy crowd and couldn''t help asking. A cold sweat also appeared on her forehead.


    Never thought that such a thing would happen at the auction site!


    This thing, shouldn''t it really go to the end?


    "Haha, Miss Ziyan, rest assured, we won''t bid. We''re not so stupid, otherwise, aren''t we idiots? Everyone, do you think?


    Sun Huidong glanced viciously at Box No. 1 and made a loud noise.


    The people immediately reunited.


    Li Sihai patted the railing, pointed at Box No. 1 from time to time, and burst into tears.


    "Haha, this time, it will make you a legend of the auction! A starry sky crystal, the purchase of the auction, is it fragrant?"


    Chen Yu slowly walked out of the box and looked around, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "A bunch of idiots. Wait and see. Host, you can announce the results."


    Zi Yan''s breathing was stagnant, she took a deep breath, and sighed in her heart.


    Who would have thought that, under all sorts of coincidences, the price of this second auction item would turn out to be like this! ?


    "That being the case, then, this thing belongs to Master Chen!"


    clang!


    A mallet fell, and the second item was sold, and, at a record price, it was sold!


    It''s just that the price is too low to be lower!


    The staff members handed over the bid to Chen Yu, and immediately led by Li Siye and Sun Huidong, the laughter sounded again and again.


    Li Siye braced his hands on the railing, looked at Chen Yu extremely casually, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, ironically.


    "Ha ha, Master Chen, come on, let''s see, what exactly is your treasure?"


    "You will see."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, took the stone and looked at it, her eyes were full of excitement.


    That''s right! It really is that thing!


    Thousands of souls!


    Such a treasure, unexpectedly, will appear in such a remote auction!


    At this step, there are not many things that can enter Chen Yu''s vision among the prisoners. But these thousand robbers are the few things that can attract Chen Yu''s attention!


    Thousands of evil magic crystals are rumored to be endless karma. Treasures born can strengthen the body, strengthen the sense of God, improve the understanding of the Taoism, and it can be used as a treasure for refining elixir.


    In addition, there are various wonderful effects, it can be said that it is extremely rare!


    This kind of thing, even the manifestation of the Holy Strong, must be moved by it!


    Holding it in his hand, the smile on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth grew more lush.


    He slowly glanced at the crowd, his chin raised slightly.


    "You guys, want to see this thing, what the **** is that? Now, I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu''s five fingers suddenly trembled, and a golden flame suddenly rose, wrapping the whole stone in it!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered on it, full of curiosity.


    What is he doing?

 Chapter 1919： Dont want to do multiple choice questions!

    The golden flame, the blazing flames, the stone, under the burning of the flame, but within a moment, gradually turned into a pool of blue liquid, flowing in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Haha, why, don''t you want to practice anything? It''s so funny!"


    Li Siye disdainfully spoke.


    Everyone nodded.


    If you can really learn something good, then the auction will not start without a reserve price. Especially, the people who can come here are all people with eyesight, and some people bring Jianbao experts.


    If this thing is really a good thing, then now, someone has cried and will never let Chen Yu buy it for nothing.


    "Oh, I''ll take a look. What moths can you make?"


    Sun Huidong held his hands on his chest with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Zi Yan frowned slightly. For some reason, she always felt that everyone seemed wrong. Only Chen Yu was true, knowing what this thing was!


    "Did we really make a mistake?"


    Huh? !!


    Suddenly, Zi Yan gave a soft whisper, her thoughts were interrupted by a mysterious feeling!


    "This! This is!"


    Ziyan''s face suddenly changed, her pupils shrank fiercely, and she stepped forward, looking at Chen Yu''s palm, her face shocked!


    In Chen Yu''s palm, the cyan liquid just now has gradually solidified and turned into a very standard six-man star.


    On the six-pointed star, there are complicated patterns that are imprinted on it, forming an extremely complicated pattern. On each pattern, there are bursts of light, flickering suddenly.


    An inexplicable breath, rising from the rising six-star!


    This breath is full of grandness and vicissitudes. It seems that there is something like a story in this thing.


    Wow!


    At the conference, everyone stood up and stared at the six-man star in Chen Yu''s hand, his face changed greatly!


    Even if they don''t know what this thing is, they can see it, it is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Huh, what a bad luck, what is this? It''s not just a six-pointed star."


    Li Siye''s face changed, and he was very unwilling to speak.


    but!


    An exclamation rang, making him startle.


    "Mr. Li, can''t you be so shocked and not shameful?"


    Li Siye resentfully spoke. This person is an expert from Jianbao he brought with extraordinary eyesight. He helped Li Siye buy a lot of good things. Every time he participated in the auction, he would bring Li Lao with him.


    The reason why this time did not start, is also because Li Lao did not speak.


    "I, my God, this thing, how could it be this thing!"


    Li Lao murmured, shocked with a look of dullness.


    "What? You know what this is?" Li Siye''s face changed.


    After Li nodded and swallowed, he explained to Li Siye. After learning that this thing is a thousand slaying magic crystals, Li Siye''s complexion is already blue!


    Really fucking, was this guy given a treasure?


    Not only Li Siye, but also some people recognized this at the auction. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all changed!


    Zi Yan''s eyes twitched, and the whole person was almost shocked to the point where it could not be added.


    She has been hosting the auction for such a long time, and she has strong eyesight. She has never looked away, but she did not expect that the first two things were all wrong!


    and many more!


    This guy is so powerful, isn''t it! The first item, he already saw that there was a problem, so did he not bid for it! ?


    At this point, Zi Yan suddenly took a breath in her heart.


    Originally, in his eyes, the unremarkable No. 1 box suddenly became unpredictable!


    Just then, the communicator on her ear rang.


    After hearing the words in the communicator, Zi Yan''s face changed again!


    "Master Chen, I didn''t expect your eyesight to be so strong? We are exactly in need of this one thousand magical crystals. I wonder if you can cut love and sell it to us?


    Zi Yan smiled and said, "Of course, you are absolutely satisfied with the price. Three billion stars are crystallized. What do you think?"


    puff! !! !!


    Li Siye, who just sat down in the private room, was about to drink a cup of tea to calm down his mood. Hearing this, he sprayed directly! The tea cup fell to the ground and shattered!


    However, Li Siye didn''t realize it, suddenly stood up, grabbed the railing beside him, and directly crushed the railing.


    Three or three billion? !!


    He spent 300 million and hit the water. As a result, this guy just spent a starry sky crystallization and made 3 billion? !!


    What the **** is this fucking!


    Everyone is dumbfounded. The person who ridiculed Chen Yu just now, at this moment, the eyes were almost staring out!


    This, fuck, it''s worse than the empty glove White Wolf!


    Moreover, all the situations created by them are caused by them! If it wasn''t for their ridicule, Chen Yu hadn''t had a chance to buy this thing at such a low price, but now!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all looking at Sun Huidong. If the eyes could kill someone, then Sun Huidong would have been pierced by everyone.


    It ¡¯s all fucking, it ¡¯s what this guy said, and let everyone give up the auction, it ¡¯s just a **** assist!


    Sun Huidong, his face has risen like a pig''s liver!


    He couldn''t even think of killing it, things would turn into this!


    Just when he was depressed, Chen Yu''s gaze came just right.


    "Sun Huidong, I really want to thank you for helping me stop all competitors."


    Lying down!


    puff!


    Sun Huidong couldn''t stand it anymore. He was so angry that he spit out the blood.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, turned her head to look at Ziyan, then shook her head.


    "I use this stuff and don''t sell it."


    Zi Yan heard it, and was very disappointed. But there was no way, Chen Yu was not willing, and they could not force it.


    At this time, the command came again from the communicator. Zi Yan frowned and nodded secretly. After the call was over, I looked at the crowd and smiled.


    "Sorry, guys, because of the events just now, we have to suspend the auction for half an hour before continuing."


    "In order not to make you bored, we will send you an brochure for all the next auctions."


    With a wave of hands, a staff member immediately distributed the brochure.


    At first there were some people who were dissatisfied. After seeing the booklet, they suddenly stopped talking.


    This auction has always been confidential before. All auction items must not be introduced in advance. I did not expect that because of Chen Yu''s sake, they were all decrypted!


    At the moment, everyone''s face has become very exciting.


    Chen Yu also got the introduction book, rolled it, and frowned fiercely.


    This time the auction was really awful. The next auction items turned out to be all the good things he needed!


    "Master Chen, I don''t know, which one do you like?"


    Which one?


    Chen Yu''s face was a little strange, and she gently slid her fingers across the brochure and closed them together.


    "Children only do multiple-choice questions, and me? All of them!"

 Chapter 1920： Conspiracy, it depends on your joke!

    "All, all !?"


    An Cangsheng widened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    She also read the introductory booklet, and if the contents are really counted, the value is simply an astronomical figure!


    Now Chen Yu said, he wants all these things?


    crazy?


    àâ àâ àâ àâ.


    When she was surprised, there was a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she saw that Ziyan was standing at the door and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Hi Master Chen."


    Zi Yan bowed deeply and was very respectful.


    At the moment of bowing, she also secretly looked at Chen Yu, and wanted to see what was different about Chen Yu.


    But let him down.


    In front of him, Chen Yu was so bland and almost like an ordinary person.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Oh, that''s it. The performance of Master Chen just now is really shocking. So, our boss, who wants to see Master Chen, ask Master Chen to have a cup of tea. Let me talk about the auction.


    Oh?


    Chen Yu frowned, thought about it, and nodded.


    "Let''s go. Take me to meet your boss."


    Being able to organize an auction of this scale, Chen Yu also wants to know what is behind it.


    "Okay, Master Chen."


    Zi Yan led the way, leading Chen Yu from the back door of the box to the backyard of the auction.


    Just after several people left Box No.1, a servant came to Li Siye in Box No.2.


    "Siye, I asked you all the things you asked me to check."


    "Come on!" Li Siye blinked.


    Already after Chen Yu snatched a box from Chen Yu, he was asked to check, and Chen Yu checked the capital, how much money he had. Now, finally, there is feedback.


    "Siye, I got the news from the staff. Master Chen, when the capital was verified, the assets were one million more stars than you."


    Huo!


    Li Siye immediately stood up and stunned the servant, staring at her eyes, with anger in her eyes!


    "You, what are you talking about! It ¡¯s a million more **** than me !? Damn !!!!!! I knew, I ¡¯ll **** take out all the other cards for verification! What a bargain! "


    Li Siye was almost mad!


    I thought this Master Chen was so amazing, but now it looks completely worthless!


    Your own assets are not just those assets that you check when you get started. But he believes that these assets are enough to depress others. However, he did not expect that at the beginning, Chen Yu was killed.


    "Siye, what do you do now?"


    Old Li frowned and asked.


    "It seems that Master Chen''s eyesight is extraordinary. At this auction, there are too many good things. I looked at them and almost every one of them has the value of auction. If you let it go, it is really such a pity."


    Li Siye''s eyes jumped. After thinking about it, he smiled coldly.


    "Well, I want to eat all this stuff. No one here can do it, but I don''t want to let that master Chen eat it!"


    "Pass the news to all the other boxes and the third floor! Ask them if they are willing to form an offensive and defensive alliance and divide up these good things! Those guys, when I do n¡¯t know, they all hide their own financial resources?"


    Li Lao''s eyes brightened, and he was a little excited, "Siye means ..."


    Li Siye nodded heavily.


    "Yes, these things, if we compete with each other, the final result will be cheaper for others. Now that all of these auction items are out, then it is better, we have scheduled them in advance! Let that guy not get one at all Here! "


    "Yes!"


    The servant immediately quit and began to contact these people. But in a short time, everyone responded.


    can!


    Li Siye laughed, and smiled very proudly!


    Master Chen, after half an hour, when you know that your competitors have become a big whole, what will it feel like?


    Naturally, Chen Yu didn''t know about this. Now, under the leadership of Zi Yan, he has already reached a living room behind him.


    A woman with an enchanting appearance and a beautiful appearance, twisted her body and walked slowly to Chen Yu.


    "The slave''s family is named Mo Yansheng. He is the owner of this Yueshen auction house. He has seen Master Chen."


    Mo Yansheng slightly bent, his eyes looked like Chen Yu with a hook.


    She looks very flavorful, and with a smile, she exudes stunning charm, which is just a natural stunner.


    Even if An Cangsheng saw it, she felt a little shortness of breath, and there was an impulse deep in her heart. She seemed willing to do anything for this woman.


    Chen Yu just sat there quietly, looking at Mo Yansheng indifferently.


    "Oh? Heart-ghosting? I advise you to put away, otherwise, I will break your skill, your loss is not small."


    Wow!


    After hearing this, Mo Yan''s face changed, and his smile disappeared suddenly. The whole person suddenly became abnormally dignified.


    But An Cangsheng who was a little confused just now, suddenly trembled, took a step backwards, looked at Mo Yansheng, his heart filled with horror.


    Just now, I was confused at the first glance of Mo Yansheng! More importantly, I am a woman!


    An Cangsheng became increasingly frightened of Mo Yansheng.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Master Chen could see these little tricks of the slave family at first glance. It was really amazing."


    "Say, you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Master Chen, I want that piece of magical crystal that is in ruins, don''t you really sell it?" Mo Yansheng pretended to be wronged.


    Chen Yu still shook his head indifferently.


    "Hey, okay, actually, please ask Master Chen to come here, but just want to discuss one thing with Master Chen. There are often many good things at our auctions, but many of them, even ours Master Jianbao cannot be identified. "


    "Master Chen ¡¯s performance just now is in my eyes. The two things must be seen by Master Chen before he can shoot. Therefore, I would like to invite Master Chen to become the chief Jianbao of our auction. Master. I don''t know about you, what''s your intention? "


    "After all, auctions make money, but if you can sell treasures directly, wouldn''t it be more profitable? The current business is not easy to do. Our auction house also wants to expand some new businesses and establish the Yueshen treasure."


    Oh?


    Chief Jianbao Master?


    Leap of God treasure?


    Chen Yu frowned, and looked at Mo Yan with some surprises.


    After drinking tea without a look, Chen Yu laughed, "So what good is it for me?"

 Chapter 1921： You say, is this enough?

    coming!


    Mo Yan''s eyes flashed, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I''m not afraid of you asking, I''m afraid you won''t agree.


    Now that you see Chen Yu moving, it''s easy to talk about the following things.


    "Oh, naturally we will not let Master Chen suffer. First, please come to Jianbao. In the future, as long as you appraise the treasures, there will be a point of treasure appraisal. Second, all the treasures you appraise can enjoy First right of purchase. Third, in the treasure line, you have five points for purchasing treasures. What do you like? "


    Mo Yansheng looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of affirmation.


    Under such conditions, she did not think that Chen Yu had reason to refuse.


    "Oh, you guys, but it''s really costing money."


    Chen Yu took a sip of tea, her eyes flashed slightly.


    Concessions and fees are nothing to Chen Yu. But the right of first refusal is what Chen Yu needs most.


    Leaping God treasures, maybe in the future what good baby can be obtained. What I lack most now is the treasure for ascension. This kind of thing can be done!


    Nodded, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Yes."


    Mo Yansheng flashed his eyes, and stretched out his hand with a smile.


    "So, may we have a good cooperation?"


    Chen Yu did not refuse, shaking hands with Mo Yansheng, a strange airflow, with a crisp feeling, rushed into Chen Yu''s body along the palm of Mo Yansheng!


    This is one of the tricks of Mo Yansheng''s heart-capturing ghosts.


    Before Chen Yu saw her heart-stealing technique at a glance, Mo Yansheng was somewhat unconvinced.


    Therefore, she also had a temptation.


    Ghost silk sneaked into Chen Yu''s body smoothly. A smile appeared at the corner of Mo Yansheng''s mouth.


    It seems that Master Chen is not very powerful.


    Just when he was proud, suddenly, Mo Yan''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his face became white and snowy instantly, full of horror.


    She found that she couldn''t control her true power, and wanted to stop her lingering, but now, the true power in her body kept flowing toward Chen Yu''s body.


    It seems that there is a bottomless black hole in Chen Yu''s body, which is devouring everything!


    "Miss Mo, we''re still in good business, or we will lose money, do you say so?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile, then she let go.


    Mo Yansheng stunned twice, barely smiled, and nodded.


    "Master Chen said."


    But in her heart, a stormy sea has set off!


    horrible! This is really terrifying!


    This Master Chen is simply bottomless! Not only eyesight, means, strength, are a must!


    Those little tricks that Mo Yansheng had thought about before, disappeared at this time.


    She was scared!


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    Chen Yu spoke.


    "Master Chen, please."


    Pointing at the contents of the brochure, Chen Yu said, "I want these things. How do I do that?"


    what?


    "Chen, Master Chen, all want?"


    Shock! Mo Yan''s face was instantly covered, so that her eyes were so wide that she almost glared!


    Subsequently, Mo Yansheng''s face sank! A faint anger appeared on Mo Yansheng''s face.


    "Master Chen, please don''t make jokes. Do you know how high the total value of these things is? You want all of them? Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have this capital."


    Zi Yan stood aside and shook her head.


    All of them?


    It''s really ridiculous! How could he have such naive thoughts.


    An Cangsheng''s face was a little awkward. After all, how could this whimsy be realized?


    "Is it."


    Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent, just smiling slightly.


    "I heard that you can also collect things here?"


    "Oh? Master Chen has something to sell? That''s naturally okay, but here we don''t accept anything in general."


    Mo Yansheng spoke with pride.


    The corner of Zi Yan''s mouth also slightly tilted.


    "Master Chen, Zi Yan has also dealt a lot of business, and her vision is not low."


    The two looked at Chen Yu and didn''t care.


    They don''t believe that there is really anything good in the hands of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and took out a jade bottle from the ring.


    When the bottle cap was opened, a thick scent of medicine suddenly diffused, and a series of Dan patterns slowly appeared at the mouth of the bottle.


    what!


    Mo Yansheng and Zi Yan both changed their faces fiercely, and suddenly felt a stretch, looking at Danwen and counting.


    one two Three. . .


    After counting, Mo Yansheng and Zi Yan were completely stupid!


    Because after they counted down, they found that there are ten patterns in Danwen!


    The perfect ten-pattern elixir!


    No, it''s impossible!


    The two trembled together and counted again and again without belief, but without exception, the results were the same each time!


    No more, no less, ten whole Dan patterns!


    What''s more important is that this ten-stripe elixir is still eight grades!


    "Me, my God! Bapin Shiwen Elixir! Is this still something that people can make?"


    An Cangsheng''s complexion has changed!


    Although I know that Chen Yu''s alchemy strength is very strong, but that is the ten-stripe elixir!


    To what extent is this master Chen''s alchemy strength! ?


    An Cangsheng was shocked, and Mo Yansheng and Zi Yan were even more excited!


    Eight grades and ten patterns of elixir! This kind of thing is simply rare!


    They dare not imagine how sensational this kind of thing would be if it were put on the auction!


    "Good stuff, good stuff!" Mo Yansheng sighed, and then he suddenly looked up and fixedly looked at Chen Yu.


    "This, is this really going to be sold to us? Such a treasure, Master Chen, is really willing to cut love?"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Since it''s taken out, it''s natural to sell it to you."


    Frowning, Chen Yu thought about it, and spoke again.


    "I''m afraid the price is not enough for this elixir. If you need it, I''ll sell more. How about that?"


    "Again, sell some more ?!" Mo Yansheng blinked, and his mind was unable to turn around.


    Chen Yu nodded, and from the ring, he took out seven or eight jade bottles and put them in front of several people.


    When the bottle cap was opened, all of the Dan patterns were lifted up into the air, and the strong scent of medicine suddenly sprayed out.


    On each jade bottle, there are ten Dan patterns!


    "All, all fuck, yeah, Tenjin ?!"


    Zi Yan opened her mouth and said silly, she had no idea what she was talking about.


    Mo Yansheng shook his body fiercely, almost standing unstable.


    A pattern of eight patterns and ten patterns is already a priceless treasure, but now there are so many?


    Are they not dreaming?


    "What? Not enough?"


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking about it, and took out hundreds of jade bottles from the ring again!


    "I have only some of the eight-pin and ten-pattern elixir. These are seven-pin and nine-pattern elixir. One hundred and forty-one. Don''t know, is it enough?"


    . . . . . .


    In the room, there was a moment of silence!

 Chapter 1922： Come on, charter!

    On the table, large and small jade bottles are presented in front of several people. The rich dankang makes every pore of people seem to be opened.


    Mo Yansheng and Zi Yan were so scared that they sat on the chair for a long time and couldn''t say a word. After more than ten seconds, they exclaimed and stood up suddenly.


    "My God, is this what Master Chen is capable of?"


    Even if An Cangsheng knew that Chen Yu''s alchemy strength was superb, he never had it. Chen Yu was able to take out so much elixir in one breath!


    "Should this be enough?"


    Mo Yan was shocked and nodded immediately.


    "Enough. If these things are really sold to us by Master Chen, no one can compete with you for the cash we have calculated for you."


    Looking up, Mo Yansheng''s face was smiling like a flower.


    "Mr. rest assured, the price we give you is definitely higher than the market price, and if you can eat these goods, you can only look at the prisoner Tianxingzhou, and only we Yueshen Auction House!"


    "It''s just that even if you can really buy it, the rules of the auction are set. After all, we still have to release all the auction items for everyone to auction. Hope, you can understand."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    He naturally understood this. Even if he is a rich country, it is impossible for him to offend everyone else because of him.


    "Anyway, isn''t that what you said, anyway?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Mo Yansheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, a shock, suddenly appeared!


    "what do you mean!"


    "It''s almost time, see you at the auction."


    Pulling An Cangsheng together, Chen Yu left here directly.


    "Sir, those elixir, you, you just stay there? Aren''t you afraid they will give you less?"


    On the way, An Cangsheng was a little upset.


    In a footstep, Chen Yu''s eyes were low, his face was very indifferent, and An Cangsheng glanced.


    "My stuff, no one, dare to swallow it."


    Raised his feet and left, leaving only An Cangsheng to stand in place.


    From Chen Yu''s words, he felt absolutely confident!


    Shaking his head, An Cangsheng kept up with Chen Yu directly.


    After returning to Box 1, the auction has continued.


    Zi Yan models walked on the high platform, and her mouth still had a smile on her face.


    "Sorry, everyone, I have kept you waiting. In that case, let''s start now."


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, an untimely voice rang!


    Ok?


    As soon as Zi Yan looked around, she turned around and saw Li Siye, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and slowly walked out of the second box.


    With both hands on the railing, Li Siye looked around the audience at last, and finally, his eyes fixed on the No. 1 box!


    "Mr. Li, is there anything wrong?"


    Zi Yan looked at Li Siye with some doubts.


    "Oh, nothing big, just some things, I want to talk to Master Chen in Box 1."


    Crunch. . .


    The door of Box No. 1 opened, and Chen Yu slowly walked out of the door, also standing on the aisle, watching Li Siye coldly.


    "Oh, Master Chen, I have to say, you have a good eye. However, now I announce one thing, all the next auction items have nothing to do with you. You can go!"


    With a domineering wave, Li Siye sneered.


    Everyone was stunned and talked.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he turned his fingers indifferently.


    "Why are you fighting me?"


    "No, no, Master Chen has such a vision, how dare I fight you alone?"


    Li Siye waved his hands again and again, with a meaningful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s us who will fight you."


    Poppy. . . . . .


    I patted my palms, and suddenly all the doors of all the boxes opened!


    Every figure came out of the box!


    "Oh, Master Chen, the old man''s Sun Liuxing, is the chairman of the Suiyuan Chamber of Commerce. In this auction, Master Chen should not continue to participate, so as not to hurt the peace."


    An old man arched his hand at Chen Yu, and Pi Xiaorou did not smile.


    "Master Chen, you have already bought good things before. Below, you can quit."


    A woman''s eyes were cold with her hands behind her back.


    "It''s the king''s way to take it when you see it. Master Chen, you have committed anger."


    A middle-aged man shook his fan and smiled lightly.


    . . . . . .


    After all the boxes, in the third floor, everyone stood up and looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of hostility and irony!


    "I''ll wait, Master Chen, to withdraw from the auction!"


    The sound of waves was echoing throughout the venue!


    Everyone on the first floor and the second floor took a breath of air, widened their eyes, and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    "Oh my gosh, the nine boxes, and all the big guys on the third floor, all united to resist Master Chen in box one? This kind of scene is almost unseen."


    "His, this Master Chen is too tragedy. He was targeted by so many people. It seems that this time, he has no chance!"


    Zi Yan''s pupils shrank fiercely, never expecting that this time, so many people would be united together.


    Mr. Chen, I don''t know what will you do in this situation?


    Looking at Chen Yu with curiosity, it was found that Chen Yu''s face had no sorrow or joy, but just looked at Li Siye proudly.


    "Is that all these people?"


    In a word, the sound was not loud, but it sounded like thunder and blew in everyone''s ears!


    Li Siye''s pupils shrank, and then they sneered.


    "Oh, yeah, these are the people, I don''t know Master Chen, can we depress us?"


    "Today, everything here, those of us, have everything. You, don''t even want one!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Li Siye''s face was very cold!


    However, Chen Yu only flicked her fingers, and her eyelids did not even show a slight fluctuation.


    "You say the opposite, today, everything here is mine! None of you have any qualifications to get it!"


    In a word, the domineering overflowed, making everyone''s hearts jump hard.


    "Haha, it''s a joke, Master Chen, do you want to fight against all of us ?! You, too naive!"


    Sun Huidong laughed, pointing at Chen Yu, without any concealment.


    Before he was squeezed out of the top ten by Chen Yu, he was full of resentment against Chen Yu!


    "Naive? When you wait, you will know who is naive."


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Zi Yan with a smile.


    "Ziyan, light up."


    Slightly!


    Hearing this, Li Siye and others all jumped hard in his heart, frowning for a moment, all eyes widened suddenly, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably, in his eyes, all shocked!


    Is it! !! !!


    Zi Yan''s heart was tense, a touch of excitement, suddenly appeared in her heart.


    really! Master Chen, he really wanted to do that!


    Looking around the audience, Zi Yan took a deep breath and suddenly spoke.


    "Master Chen, point out the lights, chartering !!!"

 Chapter 1923： Jedi fights back!

    A word from Zi Yan, the entire scene suddenly became silent.


    Domineering?


    Some people are a little confused, others frown and seem to think of something.


    Why is the name Ba Deng so familiar?


    Is it legend? !! !!


    Suddenly, many people suddenly raised their heads and stared at Chen Yu, their pupils shrunk like needles, horrified, as if they were substantive, they could not completely hide them!


    "He, he turned on the domineering lamp !? Sink !!!"


    The roar of a voice rang out throughout the venue, and the sound was full of shock!


    Extremely shocking!


    Sun Huidong was already stupid, with his mouth open, his eyes dull.


    Domineering, legendary existence in the auction of God!


    Once the Domineering came out, dominate the audience!


    Anyone who lights up the light, no matter how much the bidder bids for the item, the lighter will be a bit higher than it! Of course, some people will verify the price of the bidder if it is a false report!


    If it is a lighter who cannot take an item, it is called a fry lamp. The lighting deposit will be completely deducted!


    It can be said that a domineering lamp is enough to make a name for itself.


    Throughout the history of the Yueshen auction, there were only two experiences of turning on the Overlord lights, but without exception, these two times on the Overlord lights were all blown up!


    After all, the people who can participate in the auction are not ordinary, and it is too difficult to light the lights!


    But now, the third person who lights up the spotlight has appeared!


    How is this not exciting?


    Already a staff member, walked to the No. 1 box, took out a special lotus lamp, and hung it on the top of the box door.


    A faint light emanates, and it looks so special throughout the venue!


    In the background of the auction, Mo Yansheng originally sat on his seat and looked at the auction site. When I heard this sentence, I suddenly jumped up.


    Her heart is jumping so fast! Even with her nourishing energy, there is no relief!


    too excited! She never imagined that one day, she would be able to see this scene of Domineering with her own eyes!


    This is destined to be loaded into the history of the entire Leap God Auction!


    Li Siye and others looked blankly at the lotus lamp, his face was extremely ugly.


    The arrogance and contempt just now, at this time, all disappeared!


    Chen Yu fought back in a way they didn''t expect!


    "A bunch of garbage, want to fight with me?"


    A sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth, and Chen Yu waved his hand, forcing Li Siye to wait.


    "Today, I dominate the lights, so you can''t buy anything!"


    boom!


    The crowd is boiling! Everyone stared at Chen Yu with astonishment.


    "Oh my god, do you have to challenge all other boxes and three floors with one person? What kind of courage is this? How much financial resources can he make him so arrogant?


    Someone frowned and shook his head.


    "No! In my opinion, he is playing a psychological battle! Although Li Siye and others have already formed an alliance, their wealth cannot be merged in one place after all. It is actually not difficult to block Master Chen! Let''s watch it quietly. I don''t think that Master Chen can really let Li Siye wait for someone to buy anything. "


    Hearing this analysis, the crowd suddenly nodded and thought it made sense.


    Li Siye and others looked at each other with coldness in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they were so underestimated!


    "Ba Deng? Well, let''s see, how did you blow up the lights!"


    Li returned to the box in the night, sat down, and looked coldly like a knife!


    "Hum, arrogant, want to suppress all of us? It''s just delusional!"


    "Come on! I''ll see how strong his financial strength is!"


    One figure after another, they returned to the box and returned to their seats. Everyone''s face was so condensed that he stared at Chen Yu.


    The entire auction site was full of gunpowder!


    Zi Yan glanced at the audience, smiled slightly, and was full of energy, roaring.


    "That being the case, now the auction is starting!"


    brush!


    Everyone''s heart is lifted instantly! Body is stretched straight!


    The auction was far more fierce than everyone thought.


    However, one thing is constant. Whenever someone bids, Chen Yu''s final offer will always be higher!


    Li Siye and others frantically wanted to blow up Chen Yu''s lamp. Their faces turned red, and their eyes were all bloodshot. The price quoted was far beyond the value of the auction itself!


    However, no matter how they quote, Chen Yu''s face has not changed at all, but it is indifferent, suppressing them!


    In the end, the first auction item fell into Chen Yu''s hands! And the price is twenty times more than the normal value!


    The face of Li Siye and others was extremely gloomy. They only said before that they wanted Chen Yu to get nothing, but they did not expect that they would be smashed at the beginning of the auction!


    "Damn! I don''t believe it, you can still shoot below!"


    Li Siye gritted his teeth and his cheeks were tight.


    "So, now we start auctioning the fourth lot!"


    Zi Yan opened her mouth with a smile, and at this moment, Chen Yu interrupted the auction again!


    "Wait a minute, and then order a light!"


    Lying down! !! !!


    Everyone is fried!


    Each Pa Lantern is just an auction item.


    The two times in history, they just ordered one, and finally exploded the lamp, but I did not expect that Chen Yu ordered another! This is almost like dreaming!


    Even Ziyan was dumbfounded!


    Master Chen, is this so domineering?


    There was a sudden pop in the second box!


    The coffee table in the room has been completely smashed!


    Li Siye clenched his fist, his teeth clucked, his eyes were raised, his blood was covered with blood, and endless anger made him want to kill!


    "Damn! This fuck, don''t take us seriously!"


    Li Siye yelled in a low voice, and in his throat, it sounded like a beast.


    In his eyes, what Chen Yu did was simply looked down on him! This kind of thing made him feel like a shame and shame!


    "Okay! You want to play, right? I **** accompany you to the end !!!"


    Li Siye was suddenly shocked, staring at the position of Box No. 1.


    Not only him, all the boxes, all look like this!


    The second domineering lamp has been lit, and the auction is getting fiercer!


    However, in the final result, Chen Yu still took something!


    But this is not the end, but the beginning!


    Immediately, the third, the fourth. . . . . .


    Chen Yu is full, even point to seven overlord lights!


    The scene was completely dead!


    Everyone stupidly looked at the seven lights, without a word.


    Li Siye and others were all unbelievable in their eyes.


    Continue to light seven times! That is to step on them seven times! Hit them seven times in a row!


    This makes them almost crazy!


    Zi Yan stood on the high platform, her excited hands were shaking. At the auction he hosted, there was such a spectacle! In the future, this auction will be recorded in history!


    "Seven! This is nothing short of amazing !!!!"


    Mo Yansheng was standing in the background, his face was extremely red, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, in awe!


    An Cangsheng frowned and looked at Chen Yu in a puzzled manner.


    "Master Chen, are you so disadvantaged?"


    "Bad?" Chen Yu smiled, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned her fingers.


    "By the way, they should have responded."


    Seems to be in response to Chen Yu''s words, Li Siye said coldly, "Go, inform the others, the last trick, it''s time to come out!"

 Chapter 1924： One hit kill! You are done!

    By the side of Li Siye, a servant suddenly trembled, and he was so horrified that he couldn''t help but swallow.


    "Four or four masters, do you really want to do that? My God, I, I know."


    The servant nodded quickly, stopped some trembling body, trot out of the box, and began to go to other boxes and three floors.


    "Siye, isn''t that a bit wrong?"


    Li Lao looked at Li Siye, frowned, and said.


    "The other party is almost like an endless wealth. If you really want to do that, the risk is not small."


    risk?


    A disdainful smile appeared in the corner of Li Siye''s mouth.


    "What risks can there be? Just now, this guy, for the sake of face, even ordered seven overlord lights. Every time, we were hit with an outrageous price. Although he earned face, he must be very hurt!"


    "The first few times, we asked him to order seven in a row, I''m afraid he has already drifted, I really thought that we could use our own power to suppress all of us."


    "If you want to perish, you must make it crazy. At this time, I will hit it in one shot and let him completely ruin the family!"


    Under the light, Li Siye''s face was a little gloomy and kind!


    In his eyes, there is expectation!


    As long as that trick is used, Li Siye is certain that everything will be reversed!


    How arrogant Chen Yu is now, wait a minute, how embarrassed!


    Can''t wait! Let me admire, then, that exciting scenery!


    Li Siye clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Master Chen, look! From Li Siye''s room, after the servant came out, he went to each box! And he also went to the third floor! I am afraid they have any plot!"


    "Next, I think you might as well slow down and stop competing with them."


    An Cangsheng''s heart suddenly felt a little uneasy and could not help reminding.


    "Anyway."


    Chen Yu just waved and didn''t care. With a slight glance, the servant who was constantly on the run took his eyes off and stopped paying attention.


    The servant was fast, but in a short time, everyone had been contacted.


    After everyone heard the servant''s words, his face changed fiercely.


    "Hey, interesting, really interesting. It seems to have endured seven times. This time, finally, we are going to take a shot?" Man-eating wolf, extremely fierce!


    "Sheep, is it fattening? In this case, let''s start slaughtering!"


    In the seventh box, a chilly laugh sounded like a ghost and a devil, which made people shudder.


    Sun Huidong was excited, his whole body was shaking, watching Chen Yu hardly, he was almost so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    at last!


    Make him arrogant seven times, and finally let him follow suit!


    The people in the many boxes, as well as the people on the third floor, all moved.


    An undercurrent began to surge.


    But for a moment, the communicator in Zi Yan''s ears sent a message that suddenly changed her face!


    "This is a spectacle!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zi Yan took a deep look at Li Yeye, and in her gaze, she couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why the auction hasn''t started yet?"


    People on the first and second floors started to get restless.


    Although they didn''t buy anything just now, the scene of Chen Yu even ordering seven overpowering lights is really cool!


    Now suddenly stopped, and immediately made everyone a little dissatisfied.


    "Oh, everyone, please be calm and impatient, you will soon see an unprecedented spectacle at our auction!"


    One hand slammed up, and Zi Yan''s pupils suddenly burst into endless light, with excitement and shock!


    "Master Chen, point out the lights !!!"


    "Mr. Li Siye, light up the lights !!!"


    The crisp sound, as if a horn, sounded the battle! Staff, immediately went to the No. 1 and No. 2 boxes, hung two lights, and looked at each other as if they were opposing armies!


    The whole occasion was suddenly silent!


    Two people, lights up at the same time? !!


    Do they want a lamp? !!


    hiss!


    Wow!


    The sound of chilling down sounded, and then there was a sound of turning tables and chairs. Everyone stood up from their seats and stared at the two lights.


    Crowd, restless!


    "Oh my God, this, this is a spectacle never seen before! First, the Seven Lights Overlord, and now, the double light fight, it is like never seen before, unheard of!"


    "His, it''s so wonderful, it''s so amazing! Never thought that one day, we could see such an amazing matchup! No matter the final result, whoever won or lost, this time, it will be recorded in the annals of history. what!"


    The crowd was talking.


    "Two people, I want to remind two people that the bucket lamp is unique in the history of our auction. I want to reiterate the rules with them."


    "First, among the fighting lights, you can''t stop halfway, only winning and losing, and no tie."


    "Second, after the fight, the money of the loser will not be refunded, and all will be distributed to the winner! And this round of auctions will not receive the winner''s auction funds, and the auction items will be taken to the next round. Round, continue the auction, two, can you hear me clearly? "


    Zi Yan finally confirmed.


    "Ha ha, naturally understand, we, that''s what we planned! Master Chen, this time, all your net worth, we will smile!"


    Li Siye opened his mouth with a smile. On the third floor, the people in the various boxes all stood up and looked at Chen Yu!


    "I''ll wait and join forces to fight against Master Chen !!!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people in the first floor and second floor were all roaring and boiled completely!


    "My God! No wonder! It''s no wonder that Li Siye''s servant just kept running back and forth. It turned out to be to contact the parties and start raising money!"


    "His! I understand! This is Li Siye''s method! The seven lamps in front consume Master Chen''s financial resources, and the eighth lamp gathers the financial resources of everyone, and they will fight against Master Chen directly. Kill! Good means! Good means! "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu with sympathy.


    This time, Chen Yu, it''s over!


    Mo Yansheng sitting in the background, his fists clenched, in the palm of his hand, all sweat!


    Just now, Li Siye''s people came to the backstage and asked for a security deposit, and the amount was all the other boxes plus the entire net worth of all guests on the third floor!


    With so much financial resources, fight with Chen Yu!


    This kind of confrontation is unprecedented.


    Master Chen, what do you do in the face of such a situation! ?


    Mo Yansheng stared at Box No. 1.


    The money that Chen Yu had previously exchanged for the elixir was huge, but after the first seven lights, it was hugely consumed, and this time, Li Siye and others were clearly prepared!


    I''m afraid that''s all right!


    According to Mo Yansheng''s estimation, now that the financial resources of the two sides are compared, I am afraid that Chen Yu will fall slightly. If there is no other special means, then this time of confrontation, Chen Yu will be dangerous!

 Chapter 1925： Terrible control!

    "Chen, Master Chen! No, not good!"


    An Cangsheng''s complexion has changed!


    Shock!


    Appeared in her eyes!


    I never expected that Li Siye would be able to unite so many people and bring all the financial resources together to fight against Chen Yu!


    Moreover, after Chen Yu lights up seven lights!


    However, Chen Yu just waved her hands, and there was even a slight smile on her face.


    "Oh, anyway. Seven lights, I didn''t expect that a big fish was caught, alas."


    what? !!


    An Cang was shocked, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Master Chen? Is it intentional? !!


    Just thinking, Chen Yu had stood up, walked out of Box No. 1, and looked at Li Siye opposite.


    "Haha, Master Chen, what awesome you were just now? But right away, you will know what **** is. By then, don''t lose even your underpants."


    Li Siye''s words made everyone laugh, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of greed and irony.


    It''s finally time to harvest. After this fight, shouldn''t each of them have a net worth?


    Alas, what a fat pig!


    Chen Yu, still indifferent, with his hands behind his back, looked at Li Siye, who was laughing more than ever, and then spoke softly.


    "Your money is all over?"


    "Oh, yeah, it''s not just me, all of us''s money is all on it, in order to eat you. Why? Scared? Unfortunately, late."


    Li four nights shook his head, his face relaxed.


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled slightly,


    "It''s the best. This time, it''s time to kill! Let''s get started!"


    Chen Yu waved with one hand and drank, so everyone was shocked.


    Li Siye''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were stunned.


    What do you mean by saying this? Is he intentional?


    No, it''s impossible!


    He must be bluffing!


    Li Siye shook his head fiercely, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Therefore, to make mysterious, I would like to see who kills who!


    "Now that the two have been lit, then the auction is now officially started! In order to celebrate the bucket light ceremony of this auction, this auction will be given to the winner free of charge."


    Zi Yan took a deep breath and shouted.


    The auction item was pushed up. If it is normal time, this auction item is naturally very good, but now, everyone''s attention is all on Chen Yu and Li Siye. As for this auction item, there is not so much attention.


    Ding!


    With a loud sound, Li Siye had already bid.


    After that, there was almost no pause, and Chen Yu also offered a price.


    You chase me along the way, there is no pause or hesitation in the middle.


    But in a short time, it has reached an unimaginable astronomical figure!


    Everyone, has been watching.


    And Chen Yu and Li Siye did not stop at all! What is even more shocking is that at the beginning, the two still increased by 110 million yuan, and later, it has become a billion billion superposition!


    Behind Li Siye, Bai Maohan had appeared, and he was shocked and nervous.


    damn it! How much money does this guy have? Why is it like there is no end?


    Not only him, Sun Huidong and others, are nervous at this time!


    The price has been rising all the way, and the two parties are almost completely biting and letting go.


    Finally, after a full 50 rounds of bidding, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    "I have no money."


    Huo!


    Li Siye waited for everyone, all of them leaping with joy, almost jumping excitedly!


    Finally, fuck, finally put this guy to death!


    "It''s over!"


    An Cangsheng''s complexion turned white. In the hearts of Zi Yan and Mo Yansheng, they both jumped fiercely.


    Could it be over?


    However, why is Master Chen''s face still so calm?


    "Hahahaha, now that you are out of money, hurry up and raise some money, otherwise, you will be eaten raw by us."


    Li Siye laughed arrogantly, full of irony.


    Chen Yu nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right, you really want to raise some money."


    Turning to look at Ziyan, Chen Yu took out a jade bottle from among the appetites, including three elixir of seven grades and nine patterns.


    "I want to sell elixir and raise money."


    Zi Yan''s pupils shrank, looking at the elixir in Chen Yu''s hand, her face changed slightly.


    He even has elixir!


    "Okay, Master Chen, this is Qipin Jiuwen Pill, but it is rare and rare. We auctioned it! The relevant money will be deposited into your deposit.


    Chen Yu nodded, looked at Li Siye again, and tickled his lips.


    "Now we continue."


    "You **** ..."


    Li Siye''s complexion and extremely gloomy thought he had crushed Chen Yu to death, but he did not expect that in the end he made him survive in the Jedi!


    And now, he has little money left!


    Do you think you can raise money? I can too!


    "Miss Ziyan, we have to raise money here!"


    Li Siye broke a drink and immediately passed on the voice to the others, asking everyone to change their net worth into money and rush into the security deposit.


    At this time, they also knew that it was the last moment.


    No one objected, and everyone started to gather money.


    "His, this is to bet everything, life and death!"


    The crowd was shocking.


    An Cangsheng looked at the actions of Li Siye and others, and the more worried he was, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu, but that was the look, but she froze!


    Why, Master Chen even smiled a little?


    Is it! All of this was within his expectations?


    Or, all of this is simply his calculation!


    Master Chen, I want to eat them all! !! !!


    hiss!


    At this point, An Cangsheng took a sharp breath.


    "You see it?" Chen Yu glanced at An Cangsheng and smiled slightly.


    "Master Chen, is all this really you ..."


    "Yeah, don''t push it, how can they give up so much money? Without giving them a hint of hope in the end, how can they overwhelm everything? Gambler, ridiculous gambler, huh ..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, a faint glow, looming.


    An Cangsheng, looking at Chen Yu, was completely dumbfounded.


    This, what kind of delusion is this?


    The seven overlord lamps, it turned out, was just Master Chen, in order to seduce the other party to hook?


    The other party thought that Master Chen''s financial resources were empty, but he did not expect that all of this was calculated?


    "Look quietly." Chen Yu patted An Cangsheng''s shoulder.


    "It''s almost time to close the net. This time, the big fish is done!"

 Chapter 1926： Are you **** playing with me?

    "Okay! Everyone, Mr. Li Siye, has finished raising money. If so, then our auction will continue!"


    Zi Yan''s voice was shaking.


    Too exciting! It''s so exciting!


    As the host of the auction, she never thought that one day, she would encounter such a thing!


    Ask, start again!


    After more than a dozen rounds, the two again shouted the price to the top!


    "I''m out of money again."


    Chen Yu said, Li Siye was so happy that he was about to speak, but Chen Yu took out three bottles of elixir from the ring.


    Seven colors and nine patterns!


    "Change some more money and continue."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Fuck!


    In the corner of Li Siye''s eyes, he jumped fiercely, but never expected that Chen Yu even had elixir!


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Everyone, keep adding !!!!"


    Li Siye glanced at the others, drinking coldly, the corners of his eyes were beating!


    The rest of them nodded, their eyes full of absolute anger.


    Such an elixir can be regarded as a treasure, and it is incredible that they can take out six pieces. They do not believe that Chen Yu can continue to take it out!


    At the moment, everyone raised money again and injected it into the deposit.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they see a little hope, they will fight for it regardless of their body.


    When they want to come, just a little bit more! A little bit more, you can crush Chen Yu!


    Auction continues!


    It was another three rounds of bidding. Every time when Chen Yu had no money, he took out three elixirs, and Li Siye''s side was to gather everyone''s financial resources to raise money again and again!


    Both sides have added a lot of security deposits, which has reached a terrible figure.


    Everyone was watching, this auction is really crazy!


    Li Siye''s eyes were red, and the whole person was shaking!


    Damn, why is this guy like Xiaoqiang, but he can''t die? Another time, our current funds are only enough to raise once!


    If this guy has only three elixir auctions left, then we win!


    Sweat appeared on Li Siye''s forehead.


    His heart almost mentioned his throat and eyes, and he was extremely nervous!


    Mo Yansheng stared directly at Chen Yu, a strange feeling appeared in her heart.


    It seems that Chen Yu is an extremely patient angler, while Li Siye, a fish in the pond, is always led by Chen Yu with his nose!


    In any case, this auction will surely sensate the entire prison sky! !! !!


    At the door of Box No. 1, Chen Yu stood in the corridor, watching Li Siye quietly, and suddenly smiled.


    "Looks like it''s time to end it. The last fare increase, if you can keep up, then I''ll give in."


    Huh!


    Hearing this, Li Siye felt his throat tighten and could hardly breathe! The eyes were widened uncontrollably, almost staring!


    A huge sense of happiness wrapped him in an instant, the tension disappeared, and Li Siye was almost relieved!


    Finally, it''s finally over!


    Great!


    And he expected it well, Chen Yu, really only the last chance to overweight!


    Fuck yourself, finally win! !! !!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, okay, okay, okay! Master Chen, you are so great! I never expected that your net worth is so rich. No matter what the result, I will remember you in my life! You, a A memorable opponent! "


    Li Siye laughed arrogantly with his hands behind his back.


    The others were all happy, and the corners of their mouths were bent unconsciously.


    It wasn''t just Li Siye just now, each of their hearts mentioned their throats, but now, this hanging heart has finally fallen!


    They bet on all the net worth, and finally, there is a return!


    àÛͨ!


    Sun Huidong sat on the ground with a big butt, panting heavily, staring blankly at the ground. After ten seconds, he laughed sillyly.


    "Haha, fuck, I''m scared to death. Fuck really scared to death."


    The first floor and the second floor looked at each other, all silent.


    This time, finally, is there any result?


    "Oh, Master Chen, the first few times, you added the weight first, so this time, let us come first."


    Li Siye had his hands behind his back and nodded with the others. The others were all smiling, facing Li Siye, full of trust!


    "Ziyan, we continue to add weight!"


    Money, like flowing water, was injected into the security deposit. If converted, the deposit injected by Li Siye and others, this time, is equivalent to four Qipin Jiudan medicines!


    Just one more than before Chen Yu!


    bad!


    Zi Yan was startled, and Mo Yansheng was suddenly shocked, her pupils shrank instantly.


    Is Chen Yu going to lose at the last minute? !!


    An Cangsheng''s hand clenched unconsciously, and all sweat was in his palm.


    Four!


    Master Chen, can you still turn the tide! ?


    "Master Chen, it''s your turn now."


    Li Siye took out a fan and shook it gently, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "Of course, you can stop adding weight and leave the only few things left. This is also our sympathy for you, ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    Can no longer bear it, Li Siye, laughing wildly.


    Not only him, but the rest of the people who participated in the fight, all were very happy!


    Won! And there are huge amounts of money!


    At the door of Box 1, Chen Yu sighed slightly and shook her head slightly.


    "You guys, why is this? Originally, I still wanted to give you a breath. I didn''t expect you to come to your own door. What''s more, in this case, let''s end it."


    Slightly!


    Li Siye''s heart jumped, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    When she was surprised, she saw that Chen Yu took something out of the ring and slowly put it in front of everyone!


    "I, my Cao ...


    Everyone, dumbfounded!


    In front of them, there were hundreds of jade bottles, and they were placed there quietly. Danxiang is soaring and intoxicating.


    Chen Yu smiled gently and looked at Li Siye quietly.


    "The last time I overweight, 142 Qipin Jiuwen Pills, do you still follow?"


    Dead silence!


    The entire auction was dead instantly!


    The face of Li Siye and the rest of the people did not disappear before. Everyone is an expression.


    Staring, mouth opened, face confused and dull.


    Finally, I added, no, not three, but more than a hundred? !!


    What the **** is going on?


    A feeling of falling from heaven to **** in an instant!


    Suddenly, Li Siye suddenly reacted, staring at Chen Yu with a look of horror.


    "You fucking, you''ve been calculating us forever !!!"

 Chapter 1927： Im here to save you

    what! ?


    Calculate? !!


    Hearing this, the crowd froze. However, they are not fools. When they think about it, they immediately understand!


    Chen Yu is really counting them!


    Obviously there are so many elixir that can solve the battle in one go.


    But every time before, I only took out three, and let them think that they would win the bucket lantern this time, so they kept adding weight until the last moment, and then they took out all the elixir at one time, making them completely desperate. .


    Even before, even the seven overlord lights were deliberately excited! For this is the last lore!


    This is to squeeze out all their money! !! !!


    "How could this be! How could this be !!!"


    In the third box, the old man who has always been a superman has stared at his eyes, the cheeks bit like iron bars, and the bones of the whole body are crackling!


    He is almost going crazy!


    In his eyes, Chen Yu was just a gimmick, a little bit of money but he didn''t know how to converge. Just playing tricks can get Chen Yulang away.


    I thought I was a game player, but I didn''t expect that in the end, they were just game players!


    All along, they were all led away by Chen Yu!


    "This is what kind of scheming, we are all playing with him! Finished, finished!"


    In the No. 4 box, there was a middle-aged woman. At this time, she slaps her **** on the ground, her face is not half bloody, and she wants to cry without tears.


    Not only her, but this time, the people who joined Chen Yu to fight the lights were almost the same, with a look of despair!


    Just a few times overweight, some people have put all their net worth on it, want to fight Chen Yu, and now they lose, they will be completely bankrupt!


    Sun Huidong was almost paralyzed. Just now, all his net worth, even the contents of the ring, were completely injected into the security deposit, and now he fails. Well, he is really destitute and has nothing left!


    "What to do, what to do? Yes, yes! Sun Hong, find, find Sun Hong !!!"


    Suddenly Sun Huidong thought of his relative, Sun Hong!


    Without any hesitation, Sun Huidong immediately took out the communicator, contacted Sun Hong, and his fingers were shaking with uncontrollable madness!


    Sun Hong is one of the six hospitals, and one of the responsible persons for admission in Haotian Hospital. As long as he comes, he will be able to save himself!


    In the background, Mo Yansheng stood up, because he was too excited, his complexion had changed, and his eyes were staring at Chen Yu, without blinking.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! With such financial resources and means, step by step, Li Siye and others are being applauded! It''s unparalleled in the world!"


    Mo Yansheng couldn''t help but admire it.


    An Cangsheng stood behind Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu, and could not worship.


    On the first floor and the second floor, the noise, one wave after another, is discussing today''s affairs!


    "Ziyan, now you can announce the auction results."


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Zi Yan, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Ziyan was shocked, and then she was relieved from the shock just now, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she nodded.


    "That''s natural. Everyone, now I announce that this time the bucket lantern, Master Chen, won! Remove the lantern!"


    With a wave of his hand, the big light in front of Li Siye''s box was extinguished directly, and the staff stepped forward and pulled it down.


    There was only one box in the venue, and the lights were still on, illuminating the entire auction venue!


    "According to the rules, all the security deposits of the bucket lamps this time were all obtained by Master Chen! At the same time, this round of auction items will also be given to Master Chen as a gift!"


    Oh!


    The noise, such as the rolling waves, everyone looked at Chen Yu, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    The bucket lamp just now, that margin has reached an unimaginable level!


    Now everything is in Chen Yu''s pocket!


    Once a lantern, Li Siye and others all turned into poor light eggs.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Li Siye and others, could not help but sympathize.


    "I, disagree, disagree! Whoa!"


    Li Siye stood at the door of the box and suddenly burst out against the blood and fell to the ground.


    "Go on. Light up another lamp!"


    Chen Yu only glanced at Li Yeye a little, then waved her hand to signal that the auction would continue.


    The crowd frowned and looked at each other, all shaking their heads.


    After experiencing what happened just now, no one knows that it is meaningless to compete with Chen Yu again. At the moment, no one dares to bid again.


    Zi Yan nodded. When the auction of the last item was completed, a sudden applause came to the auction site.


    Ok?


    The crowd stunned and looked around, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    At the entrance, six figures were standing at the door, clapping their hands for the first person, looking at Chen Yu with a smile on his face!


    It''s Sun Hong!


    One of the six hospitals, the admissions officer of Haotian Hospital!


    The others are the admissions officers of the Sixth Academy!


    "Well? Aren''t they the admissions officers of the Sixth Academy? How come they are here?"


    "I don''t know. The Sixth Courtyard is aloof and extremely arrogant. It has always been above the top. After arriving at the Leap Star this time, I don''t know how many people went to visit Sun Hong and others. There was no chance. I did not expect that they would appear in Here?"


    The crowd let out a passage and watched Sun Hong and others come in with a look of curiosity.


    "Come here! Finally here!"


    When Sun Huidong saw the arrival of Sun Hong, he looked happy, like a drowning man, holding a straw.


    Whether you can get your belongings back depends on Sun Hong''s!


    "Hehe, I heard that Master Chen lighted seven lights in a row, and in the end it was a fighting lamp. I won the battle, admired, admired. Below is Sun Hong, a relative of Sun Huidong, and one of the six hospitals, and the admissions officer of Haotian Hospital. These are the admissions officers of the other five hospitals this time. Presumably, Master Chen should have heard of my name. "


    Sun Hong smiled softly. Between words, he couldn''t hide his pride.


    "Really? Unfortunately, I haven''t heard it. What''s the matter, let''s talk straight."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Sun Hong coldly, and a sarcasm smiled from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t think there was any good thing about Sun Hong coming here.


    Sun Hong''s face changed, and some could not hang, and there was a hint of haze in his eyes. No one has dared to talk to him like this since he arrived at Leap God!


    The other five people are the same, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    But immediately, Sun Hong smiled again.


    "Oh, Master Chen, I''m here, but I''m here to save you."


    "help me?"


    "Yes. This time, Master Chen''s popularity has also been exhausted. Have you ever thought that Mu Xiuyulin, the wind will destroy it? This time you play tricks and take away all the net worth of dozens of people, including Li Siye, This kind of behavior is basically a villain''s behavior. Offensive to so many people, Master Chen, wouldn''t there be uneasy conscience? How can you tolerate it? "


    Sun Hongpi did not smile at the meat, and looked at Chen Yu with a tilted head.

 Chapter 1928： With your sixth house, is it okay?

    How forbearable?


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Hong, raised a brow and smiled coldly.


    "Then you say, what should I do?"


    Sun Hong smiled.


    "Oh, actually this is not a solution. I came here this time to help Master Chen."


    "This time, Master Chen has made enough money and bought what he wants. There is no need for everyone to own the money. This is not good for Master Chen''s reputation, but also caused so much Enemy ... So ...


    Glancing at Li Siye and others, Sun Hong twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "I suggest that in this fight, Master Chen can return everyone''s belongings! We have a good fortune, and our sixth house is willing to be a peacemaker and mediate from it. I do n¡¯t know Master Chen, what do you think?"


    Sun Hong stared at Chen Yu, confident.


    They represent the sixth house! It is the most powerful force in the whole prisoner Tianzhou. When he opened his mouth, even if this master Chen has the power of heaven, he must be obedient!


    Once this matter was resolved, Li Siye and others owed me a great deal of affection. At that time, each family must respect me! My Sun Hong''s net worth will skyrocket instantly!


    At the end of this thought, Sun Hong was even more pleased.


    Li Siye and others were all shocked when they heard this, and hope appeared again on the desperate face.


    "Mr. Sun, gentlemen, please be fair to us! As long as you can help us recover our belongings, I will wait and thank you!"


    Headed by Li Siye, they all arched their hands at Sun Hong and others.


    The six of Sun Hong looked at each other, and there was a smile in the corners of their mouths.


    The position of Li Siye and others was exactly what they expected!


    "Mr. Li, please rest assured that our Sixth Court, as the leader of the prisoner Xingzhou, naturally balances the parties and will not let your interests be damaged."


    "This matter, our sixth house, will certainly be fair to you!"


    Sun Hong''s face was absolutely dead.


    "It''s shameless!"


    An Cangsheng glanced at Sun Hong with a frown, full of disgust.


    Mo Yansheng and Zi Yan both frowned, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the people in the Sixth Yuan were even involved!


    "Oh, let me return their belongings? If I lose this time, will your sixth house appear?"


    Chen Yu looked at Sun Hong, with a sneer, appeared in the corner of his mouth!


    Sun Hong''s complexion changed a little, which was unnatural.


    "Oh, we only talk about what has happened. The reality is, Master Chen, you won, and you won by disgraceful means. If you do not return, I''m afraid you can''t justify it?"


    "Dishonorable means? If these people are not greedy, how can they lose out? I won the money, and you just spit it out in one sentence? Oh, why?"


    The smile gradually disappeared, and the corners of Sun Hong''s mouth continued to sink, his face became gloomy.


    "Why? Based on the face of the Six Courts, I don''t know if it is feasible? Master Chen, I advise you to be aware of current affairs, so many people, you can''t afford to offend, the Six Courts, you can''t offend."


    In words, there are already some threats!


    Mo Yansheng frowned, and the voice reached Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Master Chen, this time, I''m afraid you really have to bow your head down! The six courtyards are out together, and it''s clear that they are helping Li Siye them. You don''t need to offend them!"


    Chen Yu just smiled, her eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed.


    Looking at Sun Hong, Chen Yu Langlang spoke.


    "The meat in my mouth has never the habit of spitting out. You, the Sixth Hospital, haven''t got that ability yet, oppress me! Not to mention ..."


    Glancing at Sun Hong''s six people, Chen Yu''s face was scornful.


    "It''s just the six heads of admissions, dare to set up a show in front of me? What are you guys?"


    Sun Hong''s six people looked down on Chen Yu, but Chen Yu, why have they looked at the Sixth Yuan?


    After receiving the card from Ziyan, there are all the belongings of this time. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu directly put it into the Na ring.


    Huh!


    The complexion of Sun Hong''s six people suddenly changed, and his complexion suddenly turned red!


    "Okay, okay, okay! Master Chen has the courage, but now it ¡¯s a mixed race. If Master Chen wrestles at night, don''t regret it."


    Almost gritted his teeth, Sun Hong spoke coldly, full of anger.


    With a sharp wave of his sleeves, Sun Hong was about to leave, but at this time, another figure was rushed into the auction.


    Everyone saw this person, their faces were all pale, full of respect.


    The visitor is not someone else, it is the chairman of the Alchemy Association, Lu Tiancong!


    As an eight-star first-class master of alchemy, Lu Tiancun''s status is very high!


    "President Lu, why are you here? Could it be?"


    Sun Hong was surprised. Although the Six Courts are arrogant, but at the level of Lu Tiancong, even the Six Courts must have enough respect for them.


    After all, the first-ranking alchemist of the Eight Stars exists, but it can intersect with the elders of Sun Hong!


    "I''ll send something."


    Lu Tiancong smiled and started.


    "Send things?"


    In the middle of the gods, Lu Tiancun has reached Chen Yu''s side and handed Chen Yu a badge.


    "Master Chen, this is the badge that I applied for from the headquarters specially. I brought it to you."


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded.


    "You have the heart."


    In his palm, impressively, it is an eight-star second-order alchemist badge!


    Seeing the badge, Sun Hong''s pupils shrank, his face horrified.


    "President Lu, this, this is !? He, he is ..."


    "Ah, Master Chen is an eight-star second-order alchemist. When I came this time, I sent the chairman to Master Chen."


    hiss!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioners kept ringing!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, I looked at Chen Yu!


    Eight-star second-order!


    What a terrible level this is!


    Sun Hong''s lips were stunned. His face was full of fright. The other five, dumbfounded, looked dumb.


    how come? This guy, it turns out, is this existence? Eight-star second-order! Even if they are the directors of the Sixth Academy, they will not easily offend in the face of alchemists of this level!


    How could they threaten such existence?


    Ridiculous, **** funny!


    Thinking about his threat just now, Sun Hong''s face turned red and blue.


    Li Siye and others were dumbfounded and dull.


    "We are actually competing with such a character?"


    Regrets, fears, and emotions, like the tide, drowned them instantly! This existence makes them unable to even give birth to revenge!


    Huo!


    Mo Yansheng knocked over the coffee table all of a sudden, but she didn''t even notice it, and immediately sent a voice to Zi Yan.


    "Notice that all Master Chen''s auction items will be given to Master Chen at the starting price! Any excess lighting will be returned!"


    "No! It''s not the starting price. It''s given to Master Chen at 70% of the starting price! For such characters, we must do our best!"


    After speaking, Mo Yansheng clasped his hands tightly and kept rubbing.


    Eight-star second-order! Such a master of alchemy can never be met!


    This is the creation of their Yueshen Auction House!


    Sneer, appearing in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, he looked at Sun Hong and said lightly.


    "Now, with your sixth house, is it okay?"

 Chapter 1929： Sixth House big start, let him go!

    In a word, the entire venue was silent!


    A slight smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the already dumb Sun Hong, Chen Yu left.


    Everyone walked by, everyone separated automatically, giving way to Chen Yuxing''s attention.


    When Chen Yu disappeared, everyone responded. The scene was so dead just now, suddenly a huge noise broke out again!


    "Oh my god! I''ve learned a lot today! What a **** experience!"


    "His, this is really a twist and turn. I didn''t expect that Master Chen turned out to be an eight-star second-order alchemist! Great, really amazing!"


    "Yeah, well, this thing today will surely spread to the whole Leaping Star!"


    . . . . . .


    The auction came to an end, but the storm he brought was far from over!


    But overnight, the news of this auction spread throughout the entire Leap Star!


    Master Chen, an eight-level second-ranking alchemist, ordered seven overlord lamps and bucket lamps. . .


    Everything, like a legend, circulates among the population.


    On the streets and lanes, Master Chen''s name is being discussed!


    Haotianyuan suddenly heard a crackling sound in the location of Yuexingxing!


    That is the sound of slap!


    I saw Sun Hong kneeling on the ground, half of his face was already red and swollen, and in front of him, a mighty middle-aged man.


    But at this time, the eyes of middle-aged people were all angry.


    "What a fool! For that little bit of profit, I have offended such a character! The eight-star second-order alchemist, even if it is me, you must treat it well! You, even do this kind of thing!"


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that this so-called Master Chen would have such a brilliant background."


    Sun Hong has some grievances. The man in front of him is his father and one of the power factions in Haotianyuan, Sun Feng!


    This time the six hospitals enrolled, although Sun Hong was the person in charge of admissions, but in each hospital, an elder followed.


    "Well, now that things have happened, then forget it. Although this kind of character is terrific, but my sixth court doesn''t beat him. By the way, what did you say about Sun Yun before, what is going on?"


    At the moment, Sun Hong made clear what happened between Chen Yuntai and Sun Yun.


    "What a great Chen Yun! How dare you be so brave? The strongest soldier? Oh, but it''s just ants! I know this thing, I will say hello to the people in the other five hospitals, this face, they will give me!


    "This boy, don''t want to enter the sixth house!"


    With a punch on the coffee table, Sun Feng''s face was extremely dark!


    Time is fast. Although everyone is talking about Master Chen these days, since the auction, Master Chen seems to have evaporated. No one knows where he is.


    That''s it, it''s the day of the sixth house of the Big Six!


    All topics are giving way to the Big Six!


    Everyone is so excited!


    "Begin! This time, I must enter the Sixth House!"


    Like hundreds of rivers and seas, countless young people from all over the world have gathered at the venue of this time!


    The place where the venue is located is the most famous plain on the Leap Star, the vast expanse of the plain, which is already full of people.


    Prisoner Xingzhou, almost all the forces with heads and faces have come!


    They looked up and looked at a towering Baizhang high on the plain, their eyes were extremely hot.


    Because there, they are the people of the Sixth Courtyard!


    Chen Yu also looked up and looked coldly on the high platform, and saw that Sun Hong and others were on the high platform, like a god, looking down at everyone.


    At the same time, Sun Hong seemed to feel something and turned to look at Chen Yu.


    Looking at each other, Sun Hong immediately smiled, raised his index finger, and shook at Chen Yu.


    "Come and threaten me now? Ridiculous."


    Chen Yu shook her head gently, not minding at all.


    "Okay, everyone!"


    Suddenly, on the high platform, Sun Feng slowly walked out, floated in the air, and spoke gently.


    Sun Feng''s voice is not loud, but there is a special coercion. It seems that in the whole sky, he is the only protagonist, and instantly overwhelms all voices.


    "This time the Big Six, I think everyone must have already understood it. So don''t talk nonsense, let''s start now! The first level is to climb the mountain!"


    Mountain climbing? !!


    The crowd froze and wondered.


    Sun Feng smiled, took out a whole body of snow-white beads from the ring, looked at a mountain thousands kilometers away, and flicked his fingers!


    Suddenly the beads flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    The mountain, which was originally unremarkable, suddenly changed, with a special charm!


    "On the three-kilometer-tall mountain, there is a Willing Bead shared by our six homes. Under the pressure, climb to the top of the mountain! Time, six hours! "


    Sun Feng smiled, and then looked cold again, "Every loser will be eliminated!"


    Oh!


    Everyone was startled, afraid to have the slightest neglect, they all reached the foot of the mountain, waiting for the password to start.


    This time, there were tens of thousands of people participating in the contest. At this time, most of them were extremely nervous, and some people were even snoring.


    Su Zhan, Su Xiaoran, Su Aoxue and others were also a little uneasy at this time.


    But Chen Yu was very relaxed.


    The so-called Willing Bead is very clear to him. He used to make this kind of treasure in the past, but at that time, he made it with the power of heaven. Or, under that coercion, nothing could move.


    And the one in front of me?


    Too weak, too weak!


    Chen Yu suddenly felt like cheating, as if everyone was in the college entrance examination, everyone was worried. But what about him? Holding the right answer in your hand!


    Hey, boring. . .


    Chen Yu shook her head, not caring.


    All of this was seen by An Cangsheng in the distance.


    "This guy, really ..."


    With a frown, An Cangsheng was very dissatisfied with Chen Yu in this state.


    Who is Master Chen? But why is this Mrs. Chen Yun so unconscious that she has no worries?


    It really is a spoiled baby.


    Could not help but An Cangsheng looked down at Chen Yu again.


    "Okay, now, start!"


    Sun Feng stopped drinking, and everyone suddenly moved! All rushed towards the mountain!


    Hum!


    Just stepping on the mountain, an invisible coercion suddenly struck!


    Everyone feels his feet sinking! Some people were caught off guard, and they almost fell off!


    At the moment, everyone is shocked.


    What awesome beads!


    Chen Yu stood on the mountain and frowned slightly.


    Why is this mighty bead weaker than I thought?

 Chapter 1930： first round!

    Willing beads be weak?


    Of course not weak!


    This can be seen from the look of everyone''s faces.


    However, this is not much different from what Chen Yu expected.


    "It seems that I still look at the Sixth House too much. The coercion of Welling beads is the most, but it is only a third of what I expected."


    Chen Yu shook her head, and was somewhat anxious, and hurriedly walked towards the mountain.


    All he had to do was pass the test this time, and didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    But others don''t think so!


    None of the other climbers wanted to rush to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed. At the moment, everyone burst into their own power and began to rush towards the top of the mountain!


    The power of Willis Beads, the more upward, the greater the pressure.


    At the beginning, the speed was still very fast, but it didn''t take long before the apparent speed slowed down.


    Some people are already behind!


    "Look! That guy is standing still on the steps!"


    The man watching the battle at the mountain, pointing at a person on the steps, exclaimed suddenly.


    On the steps, a young man stood still, swaying himself constantly. He lifted his left foot, and seemed to have exhausted all his strength before falling.


    Just when I first touched the steps, my face suddenly turned white, and a blood spurted out directly. The whole person rolled down from the steps!


    The first loser appeared!


    Everyone on the mountain suddenly changed his face.


    The first one appeared, then the second one, the third one, can it be far? !!


    Sure enough, just after the man rolled down, someone screamed and rolled down the steps!


    Eliminated and started!


    "His, it''s cruel! The strong climb, the loser loses."


    Looking at the figures rolling down the mountain, someone sighed.


    "Yeah, this time, those who can safely climb to the top of the mountain, I''m afraid, there are only a hundred people! One hundred heavenly pride!


    Taking out the brochure, someone flipped through it. By the last page, his face became strange.


    There, it was a portrait of Chen Yu, still playing a big ¡Á.


    "Isn''t this guy the so-called strongest soldier? I heard that he can''t hang him, and I don''t know if he can pass the first pass?"


    The eyes of everyone gathered on Chen Yu.


    With a single glance, they froze instantly.


    Strange, it''s so strange!


    Others climb first, then slow, but this guy hasn''t changed the pace at all, and the speed has always been the same!


    "Huh? This kid, it''s interesting."


    After someone saw Chen Yu on the mountain, he raised a brow and opened his mouth with a slight smile.


    His name is Hao Yingxiong, but he is one of the top ten Tianjiao!


    "Hey, it''s so boring to climb a mountain like this, why not, how about we try?"


    Hao Yingxiong stood halfway up the mountain, looked at the other nine people around him, and laughed.


    Those nine people were selected this time.


    Now on the mountainside, there are only ten people including Hao Yingxiong. As the top batch of Tianjiao, their speed is the fastest. When they reach the mountainside, they stop invariably.


    "Test? How do you test?"


    "Haha, it''s very simple. Now, we are all on the mountainside. How can we get to the top of the mountain first and get Willing Pearl?"


    Oh?


    After hearing this, several people were intrigued.


    As the top ten arrogants, who has no pride? No one admits to being subordinate! Hao Yingxiong''s proposal was immediately approved by everyone.


    "Okay! I agree! Looking at the big game, only 10 of us can compare each other!"


    "Well, it''s okay! I just want to see, how is my body?"


    "Okay! Come on! Of the ten people, I also want to see, who is first?"


    Ten people were all eager to try.


    Hao Yingxiong glanced at Chen Yu, who hadn''t reached the mountainside, and twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chen Yun, I heard that you are the strongest soldier? The most unpleasant thing in my life is that others call me the strongest. Would you like to try?


    Let him come?


    A few moments later, a few disdainful smiles appeared.


    "He? Forget it, it''s not a grade with us at all. What''s up?"


    "Exactly! Until now, I haven''t even reached the middle of the mountain. What qualifications do you have to try with us?"


    An Cangsheng frowned, looking at Chen Yu, afraid of Chen Yu''s impulse, promised to come down.


    In that case, Chen Yu''s face would be lost!


    However, Chen Yu only looked up, looked at Hao Yingxiong, and looked pale.


    "Children just want to be prestigious. I''m not interested."


    Ok?


    The faces of several of them suddenly changed, and they accidentally glanced at Chen Yu, cornered their mouths, and pumped hard.


    child?


    This guy dare to ridicule them? It''s abominable!


    "Huh, it''s just babbling, one waste! Let''s try it."


    Hao Yingxiong glanced at Chen Yu, coldly opened his mouth, and stopped paying attention.


    An Cangsheng frowned, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, more and more contempt.


    Arrogant, but extremely self-respecting, this kind of man is doomed to be a big deal!


    Master Chen, how could there be such a junior? Hey. . . . . .


    Shaking his head, An Cangsheng''s face fell, his eyes suddenly sinking.


    Right now, it''s not time to pay attention to other people, ten people are the most important!


    "So, let''s start !!!"


    Hao Yingxiong drank aloud, his legs suddenly exerted strength, and he stepped on the steps fiercely, like a vented shell, rushing up! Speed ??is even faster than just now!


    The other nine people did not hesitate at all, all took out their own means and rushed towards the top of the mountain!


    "Hmm! It''s started! The nine of them are starting to compare each other!"


    The crowd burst into exclamation.


    "Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second! Ten of them are Tianjiao, but the strongest ten. It is not surprising that there is such a competition. It is just not expected that the gap between other people and them is so. Big!"


    Looking at others who haven''t reached the middle of the mountain, the crowd kept talking.


    Here, ten people are advancing rapidly, while there, others, are still struggling!


    "Oh, sure enough, these ten people are another level of existence!"


    Sun Feng watched Hao Yingxiong''s performance and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yeah, this mighty bead, but it has the power of manifesting the sacred power of the holy strong. It can suppress the consciousness. The closer it is, the greater the impact. The ten people don''t know who can take the lead?"


    People in the other five courts couldn''t help but admire it.


    "Well, look! That Mrs. Chen Yun has also reached the middle of the mountain!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted unexpectedly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ok?


    Sun Hong was a little frowned, and asked in amazement.


    "How can this guy be so easy? It''s not as hard as everyone else?"

 Chapter 1931： Opened plug-in

    what!


    Sun Hong was startled, looking at Chen Yu, his pupils shrinking sharply!


    That''s right, weird!


    At this time, many people have reached the mid-mountain position, but more or less, everyone''s face is not so easy.


    In this position, the pressure of Welling Zhu is already not small.


    But Chen Yu, from beginning to end, his face has not changed, his breathing has not changed, completely, without any abnormalities!


    "This guy, there is some way."


    Sun Hong''s eyes narrowed and his eyes suddenly became quite cold.


    "Dad, don''t you see ..."


    Turning his head to look at Sun Feng, Sun Hong nodded in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Well, it''s time to get started, let him go down!"


    Unconsciously glanced at Chen Yu, Sun Feng looked at the people in the other five hospitals, his lips moved slightly and he began to transmit sound.


    The people in the fifth courtyard all frowned, looked at each other, and nodded.


    They also know that although the contradiction between Chen Yu and Sun Hong, although the six courts compete with each other, Chen Yu''s previous approach has already provoked the dignity of the six courts, and among so many competitors, Chen Yu''s performance is not too prominent.


    They also did not intend to offend Sun Feng for the sake of Chen Yu alone.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then we''ll send this kid down."


    The six smiled gently, as if looking at ants, and glanced at Chen Yu. Everyone''s finger is secretly forming a seal!


    Hum!


    Welling beads in the distance suddenly changed!


    The others didn''t feel it, but Chen Yu frowned, and her feet stopped, with some surprises.


    Because, he felt that the pressure of Wellingzhu was so strong several times!


    Is it because of that guy?


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at Sun Hong away.


    "Oh? Stopped? Found?"


    Sun Hong looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hehe, Welling beads are shared by the six courts. The coercion can be manipulated at will, strong or weak, radiant, or just one of them! Now all six courts are shooting together, letting you The road of coercion suddenly increased, how can you fight me? "


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I said, you have no chance to enter the sixth house."


    Sun Hong smiled and opened his mouth, gesturing at Chen Yu.


    "What an idiot."


    Chen Yu shook her head helplessly and moved again.


    This time, his speed has not changed from before!


    Still haste!


    In fact, these coercion, whether it is three times or four times, is the same in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    It''s like if a feather fell on your body or ten feathers, it won''t affect your walking speed.


    Sun Hong''s smile suddenly stopped.


    This, what''s wrong?


    This guy is not affected?


    Looking at Sun Feng for a while, they found that Sun Feng and others had the same dull expression.


    All right?


    Several of them frowned and were a little surprised, and then nodded their heads, their eyes were cold, and the marks on their hands suddenly changed!


    Hum!


    Coercion, doubled again!


    But Chen Yu is still advancing at the original speed, without any influence!


    "impossible!"


    Sun Feng couldn''t sit still, stood up from his seat, looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were uncertain.


    "You guys, the coercion is released to the maximum! I don''t believe that he can really persist!"


    "it is good!"


    Several people responded to Sun Feng, and then the Indian law in the hands of the six changed again!


    Hum! !! !!


    Coercion, strengthen again! This time, it was more than ten times the first!


    Chen Yu''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and in his gaze, he was already unhappy.


    "Endless?"


    He shook his head silently, and Chen Yu looked at the Lingzhu on the top of the mountain and sighed softly.


    "You guys, this is forcing me again. If that''s the case, then, I have a showdown and don''t pretend!"


    She crouched slowly, Chen Yu stood on the steps, and stood still for two seconds, and then heard only a bang, and the whole person suddenly crossed a Changhong and rushed towards the top of the mountain!


    That speed is so fast that afterimages appear!


    "My Cao! Who is that guy? Fuck, did he drive it up and hang up!"


    When the audience saw Chen Yu''s movement, they suddenly shouted in shock.


    "What? So fast !?"


    Sun Feng and others all stayed. Is this cowardly wrong? Don''t they increase ten times the coercion, but decrease ten times?


    "Isn''t it wrong?" Someone secretly said.


    "Try someone nearby."


    The six-person seal changed, and the unmatched coercion fell on a guy who had just reached the mountainside.


    "Hey, this coercion, no ... I Cao !!!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man screamed abruptly, and the whole person fell from the middle of the mountain in an instant, without any stops, and fell directly to the foot of the mountain!


    amount. . .


    no problem? Is it!


    Six people from Sun Feng, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, were full of shock.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of this coercion?


    Why is that?


    "I know!"


    Suddenly, Sun Hong exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Feng froze.


    Sun Hong''s face was very unsightly.


    "This guy is rumored to be a refiner. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much godly power at all. Power beads are forged by the power of the remaining gods in the sacred state. Not much affected !!!!!! "


    "Damn, this guy, he took advantage of heaven!"


    what? !!


    Bodybuilder!


    There were several people in Sun Feng, and the corners of their mouths suddenly pumped fiercely, watching Chen Yu quickly rush to the top of the mountain!


    At this time, the competition between Hao Yingxiong and others also entered a fierce heat!


    "Hey, hey, first place, definitely mine!"


    Hao Yingxiong panted and stared at the top of the mountain.


    Although they are the top ten arrogant, but for the test, the maximum power broke out in a short period of time, and the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure of Welling Pearl.


    Even they felt the difficulty.


    Every step will take great effort!


    "Sure enough, it is a mighty pearl. This coercion is really terrifying!"


    An Cangsheng was sweating on his forehead, and biting his teeth. The others are not so good. Their speed is not as fast as the beginning!


    "Damn, if it was placed in the old man''s last life, what kind of broken things are these jewels? Now it''s putting me under a lot of pressure. But I will never lose to you guys!"


    Among the ten people, a young man with a hazy face kept cursing in his heart.


    "Willing beads, extraordinary! But first, it''s mine!"


    A woman raised her eyebrows and spoke coldly.


    Ten people are still competing, and the distance between them is not that big.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly heard the auditorium, and a deafening noise broke out!


    The sound was full of shock!


    This is something that has never happened since the test started!


    In the end, what happened, ten people could not help looking back curiously, and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely!

 Chapter 1932： Thats it! (One more)

    "I Cao !!! What the **** is going on !!!"


    Hao Yingxiong''s eyes widened and he yelled aloud, completely dumbfounded.


    I saw Chen Yu, approaching them at an incredible speed!


    The other nine people had their pupils shrunk like needles and eyes, and their faces were astonished!


    "What the **** is going on with this little cub? This coercion is so great, how can he be fine?"


    "His! Isn''t there any shortcut for this boy to go! Could it be that there are some places covered by this mighty bead !?"


    An Cangsheng opened his mouth, his mind was dull.


    This guy is so wild?


    At this position on the mountain, the coercion was so strong, even if they were, it was not easy to want to move forward, but it never occurred to him that Chen Yu did not seem to be affected at all!


    In an instant, Chen Yu surpassed them and ran straight to the top of the mountain!


    "Fuck, I''m the first!"


    Seeing Chen Yu passing by his side, Hao Yingxiong roared, burst out with all his strength, rushed forward, and grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder!


    However, when there was still one meter away from Chen Yu, suddenly, an indescribable heavy coercion suddenly came!


    This coercion is ten times stronger than Hao Yingxiong. Hao Ying was caught off guard, and the whole person fell off the mountain in an instant!


    "I Cao!"


    With a yell, he burst out from Hao Yingxiong''s mouth. He forcibly broke out all his strength. His two feet slammed into the mountain and slid down a full hundred meters. Then he stopped!


    It was only at this moment that he gasped heavily and looked at Chen Yu''s back, his face full of horror!


    "How, how can this be?"


    Hao Ying murmured to himself, a little stupid.


    I just felt absolutely nothing wrong!


    That coercion is simply amazing!


    This guy, is he carrying such coercion and moving forward?


    "Hao Yingxiong, what''s wrong with you? What happened just now?"


    Suddenly, someone asked him, shocking Hao Ying.


    "It''s nothing! Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Hao Ying yelled violently, broke out again, and began to rush to the top.


    The same is true of the other nine people, knowing that it is not the time to speak, and now they are all gritting their teeth and trying to catch up with Chen Yu, but in the end, they are helpless to find that they cannot catch up!


    They can only watch, Chen Yu ran all the way to the top!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone was dead.


    All eyes are on Chen Yu! Full of shock!


    No one expected that Chen Yu would be the first one to climb the mountain!


    "Damn, **** **** away!"


    Sun Hong looked at Chen Yu, his face was extremely gloomy, all eyes were full of resentment.


    I wanted to get rid of Chen Yu, but didn''t expect, not only did not get rid of, but Chen Yu also won the first place!


    This is simply hitting his face on the spot!


    Not only Sun Hong, but none of the six courtyards has a good complexion!


    Just now, in their eyes, Chen Yu was just a ants, just to sell Sun Feng a face, so decide at will, let Chen Yu out!


    but!


    Not only did Chen Yu not get out of the game, but in the end, she took the first place, leaving their faces a little unsustainable!


    They wanted to shoot a cricket ant, but in the end they were beaten by the ants, which made them cruel to Chen Yu!


    "Hey, never let him be selected!"


    "Yes, for the sake of waiting, he must roll!"


    "Huh, stubborn ants, I don''t believe it. Next, can he still pass?"


    . . . . . .


    Instantly, the six of them reached an agreement, and Chen Yu had to be carried down!


    "You guys, in the second pass, you can never make a mistake again!"


    Sun Feng said coldly.


    Several of them nodded and stopped speaking.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone arrived.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of complexity. Especially Hao Yingxiong, when he experienced the coercion that Chen Yu was subjected to, he had already set off a stormy sea in his heart!


    What kind of monster is this? His strength, where did he go? How can I withstand such coercion?


    An Cangsheng looked at Chen Yu with a complex look and even a sigh!


    "Unexpectedly, as a refiner, you are the first to arrive here!"


    The first successful summit was, of course, the eye-catching and admired.


    However, this has become the target of public criticism!


    In An Cangsheng''s eyes, because Chen Yu is a refiner, the first stage has a great advantage, and the influence of coercion is very small. But what should he do next?


    Hey, the edge is too strong, the edge is too strong.


    It was intentionally stated that Chen Yu was a refiner, and An Cangsheng was also telling the other nine people not to target Chen Yu anymore. Although this would cause Chen Yu''s face to be somewhat damaged, it was better than the next loss.


    Sure enough, when hearing An Cangsheng''s words, several others were all stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, some disdain.


    "It turned out to be so fast because I am a refiner? Oh, it''s really boring, but I still want to challenge him when I''m waiting for the meeting. Now it seems unnecessary."


    "Yeah, a lot of refining people, they really took the **** and became the first. It''s not worth our hands."


    . . . . . .


    A disdainful voice sounded.


    Hao Yingxiong even stared at him staring at Chen Yu.


    "What are you talking about! He''s a refiner! My Cao! That''s it!"


    Shocked, disappeared instantly, Hao Yingxiong, once again gave birth to a strong sense of superiority.


    No wonder, no wonder this guy, able to resist such coercion, and so fast, it turned out not because of how strong he was, but because he took advantage!


    "Haha, boy, you''re not that strong, chicken."


    Chen Yu glanced at Hao Yingxiong and said lightly, "I won you."


    Nima!


    Hao Yingxiong glared at the corner and said coldly: "Although Lao Tzu is fully condensed, he can also fight across levels. In the face of a small and strong one, he can also fight three hundred rounds. What do you think? ! "


    "I won you." Chen Yu''s tone remained calm.


    I Cao!


    Hao Yingxiong drew his lips fiercely, and said, "Laozi has unparalleled attack power. You are the top ten arrogant. All the six courts want me to join!"


    "I won you." Chen Yu spoke for the third time.


    "It''s hasty! Can you **** mention this crop!"


    Hao Yingxiong yelled and almost ran away.


    Gently glanced at Hao Yingxiong, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, slightly ticked.


    "In the next second level, I can still win you, you, believe it or not?"


    you!


    Swipe!


    Hao Yingxiong shrank his pupils and looked at Chen Yu as if the beast was staring at its prey.


    "You, kind! The second level, I want you to look good!"


    Hao Yingxiong left without looking back.


    An Cangsheng frowned and looked at Chen Yu, slowly came over, his eyes were a little impatient!


    ps: It seems that it hasn''t erupted for a long time. I won''t go out on Saturday today. Find opportunities to continue to break out in the future, brothers who have recommended votes, please vote for trouble, thank you Xiaobai. ^ _ ^

 Chapter 1933： Give me the maximum difficulty! (Two more)

    "Mr. Chen Yun, do you know what you were doing just now!"


    An Cang looked at Chen Yu coldly and asked.


    "People are mad, there is no problem, but madness is not the time, it will only bring disaster to yourself! You, do yourself a favor!"


    After speaking, An Cangsheng turned around and left without even looking at Chen Yu.


    She was very angry, and she was clearly defending him, but in a word, Chen Yu offended so many people!


    All my efforts just now are in vain!


    Looking around, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and became unhealthy!


    This made An Cangsheng feel kind and wasted.


    "Be crazy, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu smiled and glanced at Sun Hong.


    I wanted to be low-key, but he didn''t allow the strength. In that case, then you open your eyes and see clearly, how do I crush the audience!


    At this point, Chen Yu looked at the others and said lightly.


    "The second level below, please go for the second as much as possible, because first, I''ve got it!"


    what!


    An Cangsheng turned her head suddenly, looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and immediately her face flushed with anger.


    moron!


    This guy is really an idiot!


    How dare he provoke everyone so!


    Sure enough, bursts of noise rang out, and everyone glared at Chen Yu.


    "Cao! Boy, you''re crazy! I''m the first one to disagree! The next level, I must crush you!"


    "Anyone who is a perfectionist!"


    . . . . . .


    The sound of swearing was endless, and the Nine Great Tianjiao gazed at Chen Yu coldly at this time without saying a word.


    They know that there is nothing to say to a arrogant lunatic. The only way is to step on it under the second level.


    On the high platform, Sun Feng looked at Chen Yu coldly, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The first level makes you lucky enough to win, so you do n¡¯t know the sky is thick? Yeah, the second level, you die in it! Everyone, I think the difficulty of the second level can be high when some people pass A bit, how? "


    "Right on my mind!"


    The Six Houses immediately reached an agreement!


    Sun Feng nodded, stood up, looked at the crowd, and slowly spoke.


    "Okay, start the second level now!"


    Throwing it with one hand, from Sun Feng''s hand, a tiny house flew out and landed on the plain.


    After landing, the house instantly became large, and in a blink of an eye, it had turned into a large courtyard with a radius of 1,000 meters!


    "Oh? Space treasure?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Space treasures are rare. I didn''t expect there was one here?


    "This treasure is called the Trench House! Among them, there are a hundred Trenches, all of which are in a state of consolation. All the people participating in the election must enter the Trench House and fight!"


    "As long as you can kill ten trenches, then you can pass the second level and enter the third level! After each battle, the trenches will recover, and you can destroy them!"


    Ten trenches!


    Hearing this amount, everyone was shocked.


    This is not a small amount.


    But astonished, no one was afraid.


    After the first pass, many people have eliminated it, and now there are less than 10,000 people.


    Although there are a large number of people, the election of the Six Houses of Representatives is a very important matter. Even if it takes some time, no one will object.


    Next one after another, enter the trench house and undergo trials. Outside the trench house, there is a special large screen to see what''s going on inside. Everyone gathered here and watched it carefully.


    The passing rate of the trial is not high. Basically, only one of the three people can pass.


    Everyone''s complexion was incomparable.


    These trenches have strong offensive and defensive capabilities. Not only that, they can also cooperate with each other. It is not easy to kill one of them.


    However, Hao Yingxiong and others are very confident.


    Although they are fully condensed, they can fight across the ranks in terms of combat power. These trenches are not a threat to them. The only thing to care about is the time of passing.


    After rounds of trials and tests, except for the top ten Tianjiao and Chen Yu, all of them have been tested!


    Only 3,700 people passed!


    Pass rate, less than half!


    Several people, Su Zhan and Su Xiaoran, have also passed.


    "Well, finally, is it our turn to play? Oh, if that''s the case, then please come to the strongest soldier first and give us a demonstration."


    Everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    This level is a real battle!


    No speculation!


    finally come!


    Several people at Sun Feng glanced at each other, and nodded secretly, then, they all started to adjust the difficulty of the trench house!


    Hum!


    In the trenches, all the trenches, in their eyes, all glowed red!


    A bloodthirsty breath suddenly rose!


    Previously, the trenches in the trench house were only placed on the level of the first complete condensate, but just now they have adjusted the difficulty to the highest level!


    The fighting power of the trenches has reached its peak!


    "Well, I''ll take a look. What are you going to do this time? There are a hundred ways I can let you go! And you can only bear it!"


    Sun Hong smiled coldly, leaning back comfortably in the back of his chair, a smug smile appeared.


    "What about the trench house?"


    Chen Yu smiled and went in.


    but!


    Hao Yingxiong jumped out!


    "Wait! This time, I will come first! Give him a demonstration!"


    "You first?" Chen Yu glanced at Hao Yingxiong unexpectedly, shrugged indifferently, and stepped aside.


    Hao Yingxiong smiled and stepped into the trench house!


    "My Cao! How did this idiot go!"


    Sun Feng and others were shocked. Once someone entered the trench house, they could only adjust again after the person came out. So at this point, they have nothing to do!


    Suddenly, Hao Yingxiong''s sight in the trench house appeared on the big screen.


    "Oh, let you all see, I''m terrific!"


    Hao Yingxiong clenched his fists, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He has watched all the previous battles. This time, his goal is to kill all!


    "I don''t know, what a shocking performance the top ten Tianjiao will bring!"


    "Presumably, we will be able to see that the top ten heavenly pride is invincible!"


    Everyone looked at the big screen with a look of anticipation.


    In the trench house, Hao Yingxiong glanced at one hundred still trenches and snapped a drink.


    "Come on! Let me show you, Lao Tzu ..."


    Before the words were finished, a flash of red light flashed in the eyes of a trench, and he flew in front of Hao Yingxiong, hit him with a punch, severely interrupted him!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ten big arrogances, come up and get killed?

 Chapter 1934： Come, make a bet! (Three more)

    "I, my Cao! I have no dazzle, right?"


    "This, why is this?"


    Looking at the big screen, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    In the trench house, I saw a hundred figures, like a hungry tiger and a sheep, rushing to Haoyingxiong, extremely powerful!


    Hao Yingxiong was surrounded, and he could only cope with it. There was no room to fight back!


    "Strange, when we were in the trial just now, these trenches were not so fierce? What''s going on?"


    They were totally puzzled and totally confused what was going on.


    How could Hao Yingxiong, one of the top ten heavenly pride, be so embarrassed?


    An Cangsheng and others, his face suddenly changed, looked at this picture incredible!


    "The difficulty of trenches has changed!"


    After hearing this, several others nodded solemnly.


    "It has indeed changed. Compared with the previous one, the combat effectiveness of the unit is at least several times stronger! Even us, we must go all out and be careful in order to clear the customs! Even if there is no news, it is possible and it will fail ! "


    failure!


    When they heard these two words, the pupils of their eyes suddenly shrank, their faces shook.


    They never thought before that they would fail!


    But now?


    What exactly is going on?


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and she couldn''t help sneering.


    Sure enough, in order to get themselves out, Sun Hong played tricks.


    However, they did not expect that Hao Yingxiong would grab in front of himself and step into the battlefield.


    Poor Hao Yingxiong.


    Looking at Hao Yingxiong, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "My Cao! Let''s get Laozi off!"


    In the trench house, Hao Ying roared with a fierce roar and punched out, and suddenly the streamers burst out suddenly, which forced the trenches back.


    Looking at the trenches, Hao Yingxiong panted, his eyes were shocked.


    He also knew that these trenches were completely different from what he saw!


    Damn, now, it''s not a matter of how long the customs clearance is, it''s a question of how to get through the customs!


    Taking a deep breath, the trenches rushed up again!


    "kill!"


    Hao Yingxiong roared loudly and immediately bullied himself, launching a fierce fight with the trenches.


    It is indeed one of the top ten arrogances. Although at the beginning, because of the overwhelming influence of Ying Hao Yingxiong, he immediately changed his style of play, and gradually, he gained the upper hand!


    After half an hour, he finally killed the tenth trench and successfully cleared the level!


    However, at this time, he was almost exhausted and had no more energy.


    "My God, this difficulty is too outrageous! If you change to me, I''m afraid at the beginning, I will lose!"


    "His, it really is the top ten heavenly pride, this combat power is too bad!"


    Everyone was shocked and talked.


    Sun Feng stood up and coughed a little awkwardly.


    "Ahem, just now, we intentionally raised the difficulty. After all, they are the top ten arrogant, so the assessment is naturally more difficult. Then, let ¡¯s get the first place in the first pass, Chen Yuntai Come into the trench house! "


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen Yun was so amazing before. Presumably this level can bring us a different battle."


    Right now, everyone knows that the difficulty has changed, and he can only find a reason to pass it on. Otherwise, others will say that they are unfair. This is a big blow to the reputation of the Six Houses. !!


    However, since it was made public, it was easier to handle. Conspiracy does not work, then come to Yang conspiracy.


    Mrs. Chen Yuntai, let me see, what kind of performance will you face in the most difficult Trench House?


    Sun Feng looked at Chen Yu, but his skin was not smiling.


    The eyes of everyone focused on Chen Yu again.


    Top Ten Tianjiao, except An Cangsheng, everyone looked at Chen Yu ironically.


    They are looking forward to it, looking forward to the waste of Chen Yu, being violent in the trench house!


    An Cangsheng walked to Chen Yu''s side and frowned.


    "Hurry up and concede! Now this difficulty is impossible for you! You may even die in it!"


    She knew Sun Hong and Chen Yu''s contradiction. Naturally, she was worried that Sun Hong secretly hacked.


    Looking at An Cangsheng, Chen Yu smiled and turned to look at Sun Feng.


    "I want to ask, if this trench house is broken by me, should I pay?"


    Broken?


    Suddenly, Sun Feng and others looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Sun Hong even sat in a chair, covering his stomach, fingers Chen Yu, and tears were all about to laugh.


    "By you, a rubbish, and want to destroy this trench house? Hahahaha. Funny, it''s funny."


    Chen Yu''s face turned cold, looking at Sun Hong, saying: "If I can break this trench house, will you let me slap?"


    Ok?


    Sun Hong smiled stiffly, immediately stood up and looked down at Chen Yu. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll take a bet with you. If you destroy this trench house, then, I will let you slap yourself! But if you can''t, then I will slap you.


    hiss!


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    Why did this guy and the people in the Sixth Yuan go on a bar? !! Moreover, still bet such an idiot?


    Immediately, the laughter sounded!


    Everyone saw Hao Yingxiong just now. Does he think that by virtue of his own strength, he can destroy the Trench House?


    What an idiot!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, are you crazy?"


    An Cang shouted suddenly. If it wasn''t for Master Chen''s sake, she really didn''t want to care about this arrogant guy.


    "Mr. Chen, why ..."


    Su Zhan and Su Xiaoran both froze. I don''t know why, Chen Yu would be so confident.


    However, Huangpu decided to just smile coldly and looked at Sun Hong.


    "This guy, the teacher he made it!"


    No one knows better than him what kind of existence his teacher is!


    "OK! Let everyone witness!"


    After Chen Yu said, he turned and walked directly into the trench house!


    "This idiot! Idiot!"


    An Cang stomped angrily, but now he can''t help it.


    Wow!


    On the big screen, Chen Yu''s figure appeared on it. Opposite him, there were a hundred trenches!


    "Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, I want to see, where is he confident?"


    Sun Feng smiled, leaned comfortably in the chair, pointed his finger at the table, and raised a thick smile.


    Even if Chen Yu has the ability to reach the sky, he does not believe that Chen Yu can really destroy the trenches!


    After all, Chen Yu is just a great consummation!


    "Look! Start!"


    Someone suddenly shouted, pointing at the big screen.


    One hundred trenches rushed up. At the forefront, one trench was particularly fast. When the other trenches had just started, they had already reached Chen Yu and punched him directly!


    "Oh, I bet on him, I can''t make ten moves!" Sun Hong laughed.


    Just after finishing speaking, I heard a loud noise coming out, and Sun Hong''s smile froze immediately!


    On the big screen, Chen Yu punched directly and blasted a trench! !! !!

 Chapter 1935： Breaking through ten thousand methods (fourth more)

    what! !! !!


    Dead silence, like a big net, instantly covers the audience!


    The smiles on all the faces disappeared, and all that remained was horror!


    "Crouch! This, how is this possible?"


    Sun Hong stood up sharply and leaned forward, his eyes almost staring out!


    Hao Yingxiong was dumbfounded.


    Explosive?


    Just a punch?


    How is this **** possible?


    In the trenches, he had deep experience, and his strength was so strong that even he did his best to kill ten!


    One of the easiest trenches took hundreds of tricks to succeed in a sneak attack!


    But this guy, all of a sudden?


    "Oh my **** ..." An Cangsheng''s eyes widened, the anxiety, worry, and dissatisfaction before, at this time, all dissipated!


    The rest is only strong and extremely shocking!


    Six people from Sun Feng stood up from their seats, and everyone changed his face.


    "You guys, are you sure you want to adjust to the highest difficulty?"


    "This is what the six of us have done together, it is definitely the most difficult! This kid, it is not easy!"


    "Don''t worry! This is only the first one, and there are ninety-nine! I don''t believe it, this boy is really so strong!"


    Between the electric light and fire, the six exchanged views and looked at Chen Yu.


    Among the trenches, while Chen Yu blasted the first trench, the other trenches had already rushed up!


    In each trench, the scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and there was a strange smell in his stiff face.


    "It''s also time to show real strength."


    A contemptuous smile appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Only a moment, Chen Yu moved!


    Hey!


    With the sound of a thunder, Chen Yu''s whole person instantly turned into a phantom and rushed to a large number of trenches!


    So fast!


    Everyone shrank their pupils and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Look, there are changes in the trenches!"


    Ninety-nine trenches seemed to have discovered the horror of the opponent in front of her, and immediately changed the formation.


    The crowd suddenly took a sigh of relief, "This trench, even fights together!"


    Ninety-nine trenches surrounded Chen Yutuan in the middle, paused for a moment, and then launched suddenly!


    In front of everyone, they saw all the trenches, turned into a shadow, and began to attack Chen Yu crazy!


    Bang Bang!


    Even across the screen, you can feel the terrible attack.


    Everyone, I''m already watching!


    "Oh my God, this, this is really the trench that we just fought? Why, how could it be so scary?"


    "I just persisted for half an hour just now, but in this case, I''m afraid that even ten breaths can''t persist!"


    "Yeah, this level of attack can only be sustained by the top ten Tianjiao!"


    The Ten Great Tianjiao, at this moment, all looked at the big screen with a shock, appearing in their hearts.


    "Hao, Hao Yingxiong, what you just met, is this trench ?!"


    Even though they have watched Hao Yingxiong''s battle before, they still have a strong shock.


    "No, this is not the trenches I encountered before!"


    Hao Yingxiong''s face was very unsightly.


    "This trench is even more terrifying than I have encountered before!"


    hiss!


    "what did you say?"


    The crowd was surprised.


    Hao Yingxiong also explained: "This trench, when adjusted to the highest difficulty, seemed to have its own induction ability. When I was fighting, these trenches did not fight with each other. I am afraid they judged it. , I''m not yet qualified to let them play the formation! "


    "But! This Mrs. Chen Yun, when they come up, let these trenches cast their formations. That means that Chen Yuntai''s threat to them is greater than me! The trenches¡¯ attack power is now more than I have encountered before. , And a lot stronger! "


    The pupils shrank.


    Be stronger!


    One of the top ten arrogants, after careful observation, nodded.


    "Indeed. These trenches are extremely subtle. Even our combat skills seem slightly worse than them. If I expected it to be good, this should be a battle in the Sixth Courtyard Skills! "


    "And their combined attack method is also very powerful. I am afraid that this method is also from everyone''s hands!"


    "I really didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Mrs. Chen Yun did not show defeat, and her strength was truly terrifying."


    As he said, he kept shaking his head, his eyes startled.


    However, a disdainful voice sounded immediately.


    "Huh? Really ignorant, and still a disgrace?"


    The one who spoke was Zheng Yuansheng, one of the Ten Great Tianjiao. And he is also the ancestor of the Zheng family, relying on the physical body of the younger generations, the soul is reborn!


    Several people looked at Zheng Yuansheng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, don''t you see that, from beginning to end, this Mrs. Chen Yun is defending, hasn''t she attacked?"


    Slightly!


    Hearing these words, a few of them were shocked and dazed slightly.


    "Isn''t it because he didn''t fight back?"


    "No! No!"


    A woman said coldly.


    Her name is Dong Qingwen and she has practiced closed mantras for a long time.


    This time, he finally spoke. As soon as she opened her mouth, she could hear her voice, which seemed to be fascinating.


    "She seems to be watching."


    Dong Qingwen frowned, somewhat uncertain.


    "Good! He''s watching!"


    Zheng Yuansheng nodded.


    "He''s actually looking at the martial arts of these trenches! Otherwise, these trenches would have been defeated!"


    what!


    When they heard this, everyone was shocked.


    Zheng Yuansheng was right, Chen Yu was indeed watching these trenches.


    In the trenches, he even saw some combat skills of his teacher and His Holiness!


    It is for this reason that he did not rush to do it, but observed it.


    "Sure enough, the fighting techniques used in these trenches are very similar to those of the teacher, but they have been simplified a lot, and they are also a lot rough. It seems that the six hospitals have a lot to do with the teacher.


    I looked at it again and found that I couldn''t get more information. Chen Yu finally planned to fight hard!


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, these trenches, I won''t stay! Broke me!"


    In the trenches, the situation changed suddenly!


    Chen Yu, who had been defending just now, trembled suddenly, a whip leg, blasted out from an incredible angle, and banged directly on the trenches that rushed up.


    boom!


    That trench, when the air exploded, turned into powder!


    "His counterattack, it started!"


    Zheng Yuansheng''s pupils shrank, and for some reason, his heart suddenly lifted up!


    Immediately, the scene that shocked them happened!


    No combat skills, no real power.


    Chen Yu, with her absolute speed and strength, began a crazy crush!


    One punch, one foot, one elbow and one knee, every attack will definitely destroy a trench!


    This is the most primitive way, but it is also the most violent way!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with stunned eyes.


    No one expected that the final battle would look like this!


    Fully rolled on one side!


    But in a short time, all the puppets have been destroyed!


    In front of the big screen, there is a dead silence!


    Sun Hong, already stupid, stood still, staring at Chen Yu, after a long time, he was difficult to speak.


    "This is to break all ways ?!"

 Chapter 1936： All in an instant! (Fifth)

    The raven is silent!


    Everyone, staring dullly at the big screen, mouth opened, making unconscious syllables.


    This is because it is too shocking, so even the sound cannot be said!


    "Hey, just now, he, he killed so many trenches, yes, how long?"


    Hao Yingxiong spoke blankly, completely dumbfounded.


    "Yes, it''s seven minutes and thirty two seconds! Among them, the defense time is six minutes, and the real attack time is less than two minutes!"


    A person reported a series of data, even himself, after speaking, he stayed!


    Less than two minutes!


    One hundred trenches!


    What a horrible speed!


    "Wrong! We are all wrong! This guy is the strongest guy in this contest !!"


    Hao Yingxiong made a sound and sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul.


    The same is true of several others.


    In their ears, they remembered what Chen Yu said before.


    You go for the second place, the first place, I have the bag!


    It was supposed to be nothing but arrogance. But now they know that Chen Yu just told them the truth!


    An Cang stared blankly at the big screen, the trenches scattered all over the place, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Do you still want to protect such a guy? Does this need our own protection?


    Master Chen, the task you entrusted me, I can''t play! This is so **** hard!


    An Cangsheng couldn''t help laughing again and again.


    The people in the Sixth Hospital had already stood up and walked to the high platform, staring at the big screen, their pupils, shrinking frantically!


    "Did you see it! He, just now!"


    Sun Feng clenched his fists and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In addition to the Haotian Courtyard where Sun Feng is located, the six courtyards also include the Beast Emperor''s Courtyard, Xu Mi''s Courtyard, Shengui''s Courtyard, Four Elephants'' Courtyard, and Xianxian Courtyard.


    They both nodded.


    "A blow will kill! And even though it seems to be the simplest move, the grasp of the timing of the attack is absolutely wonderful! Every attack is natural, and I am afraid that this person''s combat skills have arrived The point of melting through! "


    The people in the Sixiangyuan spoke coldly. Among the six courtyards, the combat skills of the Sixiangyuan were the most mysterious. At this time, they immediately affirmed everyone.


    The beast emperor''s courtyard snorted and said, "Not only that, just now when he was attacking, he didn''t use the true power of his body at all! This guy, with only the power of the flesh, was able to defeat all the 100 trenches! The physical body is horrible! I am afraid that even in my beast court, in the future, it will definitely be among the younger generation and ranked among the top three! "


    hiss!


    Several people took a breath of air, and their faces were incredible.


    The most powerful of the Beast Emperor''s Court is the method of refining the body. If there is no physical strength, it will be considered as the opponent of the Beast Emperor''s Court, because in the Beast Emperor''s Court, there are fierce beasts!


    The human body cannot be compared with a ferocious beast!


    But now, the people in the Beast Emperor''s Court acknowledge that Chen Yu''s body can also have a place in the Beast''s Imperial Court!


    This is simply shocking!


    Sun Hong was listening beside him, the more shocked he became. Later, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was already full of jealousy!


    That''s right, it''s jealous!


    Why is there such a person in this world?


    "Why don''t you die! Why don''t you die!"


    In the heart of Sun Hong, he was screaming wildly! However, he was helpless.


    Although he did not want to allow Chen Yu to enter the sixth house, this kind of thing can only be hidden in the dark, but he must not get it on the bright side!


    Because once put on the bright side, then, the face of the Six Courts will be thrown away by them, and they cannot afford this responsibility!


    "Once he really broke the trench house, as long as he passes the third level, he will be eligible to enter the Sixth House!"


    The man at the Shenguiyuan frowned and opened his mouth uncertainly.


    "Can you really break the trench house?"


    Sun Hong''s heart suddenly tightened!


    If it really breaks, what can he do with Chen Yu''s bet?


    Aside, the people in Xu Miyuan shook their heads.


    "Impossible. In the past, this trench house was built by my people in Sumiyin. The six houses helped us together. The materials used in it were extremely precious and the treasure was special. If you want to destroy it, you must find it. The central mechanism of the treasure! "


    "In the trench house, there are ninety-nine formations outside the central organization, including effects such as ecstasy, tracing, solidity, etc. If there is no superb formation effect, let alone destroy the center, this is how to find this The central agency is impossible! "


    "And, even if he finds it, it will take a lot of time to break the ninety-nine formations. At that time, the time required for the test has already passed!"


    "Even if he stepped back 10,000 steps, he really broke the formation, then, the central organization, but the strongest part of the trench house! There is an ancient fierce beast, the remnant soul of the Heiyan Dilong! A successful strong man cannot be destroyed under that coercion! "


    That''s it!


    When they heard it, they nodded immediately.


    In Xumiyuan, the formation method is a must. He is good at organ skills and has these three guarantees. Then, there is nothing to worry about!


    "Ok?"


    However, at a moment when everyone was at ease, the people in Xu Miyuan suddenly made a soft whistle, so that the hearts of several people were raised.


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Hong was a little nervous.


    "How come? He, he found the central agency so quickly?"


    what! So fast? !!


    Everyone in the Six Courts was shocked.


    In the trench house, Chen Yu walked to a corner of the room without any hesitation after killing all trenches, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hidden enough, even here? If it is someone else, you really can''t find it."


    really! He found it!


    He found it!


    The person at Xu Miyuan sank fiercely, but his face was still calm.


    "It''s okay, even if you find it, it''s nothing. These ninety-nine arrays are not so good! He needs at least one hour to lie down !!!! How is this possible?"


    Looking at the big screen, I just wanted to appease everyone, but before the words were finished, the people at Xu Miyuan screamed in surprise, and their eyes were about to stare out!


    In the trench house, Chen Yu made a five-finger check and inserted it directly into the formation. There were ninety-nine light curtains before Chen Yu!


    "District matrix method, also want to stop me? Break me!"


    As soon as Chen Yu''s gaze was cold, she heard a sound like a torn cloth!


    Light curtains suddenly collapsed, showing inside, a dark black flame ground keel!


    The people in Xumiyuan patted their butts on the ground, staring blankly at the big screen, their scalp was going to blow up!


    Ninety-nine arrays, all instantly broken? !!

 Chapter 1937： Never afraid

    "Here, how long is this?"


    The corner of Sun Feng''s eyes was beating wildly, and the whole person was almost crazy!


    Just now, the talents of Xu Miyuan vowed a pledge of assurance. Even if this formation is to be broken, it will take a full hour, but now?


    But just a few minutes!


    The gap between them is really too big!


    "We miscalculated this kid!"


    Wuxianyuan, who has never spoken, also spoke at this time.


    Everyone is like Xianxian, with grace and calmness, but now, she is full of dignity, staring at the big screen, without blinking.


    "This guy is not only physical incomparable, but also extremely sophisticated in his formation skills! This is definitely a rare evil! If he joins any hospital, then I am afraid that the strength of that hospital will surpass it. Other forces! "


    Sun Hong was shocked.


    It never occurred to me that the evaluation of Chen Yu, which has always been higher than the top, has made Chen Yu so high!


    It was just that everyone else laughed bitterly when they heard this.


    Join the Six Houses?


    Now that they have clashed with Chen Yu, once Chen Yu really joins the Six Courts, what''s their good life?


    At this point, he must not be allowed to enter the sixth house!


    Wow!


    The people at Xumiyuan immediately got up from the ground, stared at the big screen, and their necks were full of blue muscles. The whole person''s complexion was flushed with blood, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "No! He won''t pass! The Heiyandi Dragon''s soul is extremely fierce. The Heiyandi Dragon''s keel is even more indestructible. He can''t destroy it!"


    Black Flame Ground Keel?


    Chen Yu frowned as she saw what was in front of her.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, one hand, and directly grasped the ground keel!


    Roar! !! !!


    Daodao black gas surged directly from the keel of Heiyandi, and in an instant, he turned into a huge black dragon in the sky, roared and roared at Chen Yu, and then flew towards Chen!


    This remnant soul has no sense of autonomy, only instinct and ferocity!


    "not good!"


    An Cangsheng''s face changed drastically. Even through the big screen, she could feel the fierceness of the black flame dragon!


    Oh!


    Many crowds of spectators burst into exclamation, but did not expect such a scene to appear suddenly.


    "Come on! Bit him! Bit him!"


    Sun Hong''s fists clenched, and his eyes looked extremely forward.


    He wants Chen Yu to die! Killed in the trench house by the remnant of the earth dragon!


    Sun Feng and others, too, did not blink, staring at the big screen tightly, extremely nervous.


    "Presumptuous! Quiet me!"


    Facing the extremely fierce black flame ground dragon, Chen Yu stood still and didn''t move, just looked coldly!


    However, no one else has found that now Chen Yu''s eyes have completely changed!


    Turned into a pair of vertical pupils, the color of the eyes also became bright golden yellow.


    Suddenly, an immense amount of breath, far more ferocious than Heiyan Dilong, suddenly burst out from Chen Yu''s eyes!


    Chen Yu was originally a rebirth of Tianzun, and in this life, he practiced the imperial path of the imperial dragon and became the imperial body of the imperial dragon.


    In particular, this kind of instinctual earth dragon remnant soul is a fierce beast in itself, and it is unusual to be able to instantly sense Chen Yu!


    The extremely savage Earth Dragon Remnant just now suddenly burst into a wailing sound and instantly burst in mid-air! Turned into black smoke again, retracted into the ground keel!


    "This, what''s going on!"


    The extremely anticipated sixth courtyard, silly!


    And Chen Yu, without a pause, grabbed the ground keel with one hand and smiled coldly.


    "Break me!"


    With a low drink, Chen Yu exerted strength with one hand, and you can see that all the muscles were bursting on the back of Chen Yu''s hand! The ground keel made strange noises, and then banged, directly blasted!


    The central mechanism was destroyed!


    Rumble. . . . . .


    The whole trench house suddenly shook, and with everyone''s attention, it slammed and exploded, raising a cloud of dust and smoke.


    The huge dust and smoke forced everyone to cover their eyes.


    After finally getting used to it, they put down their hands and looked towards the trench house. Suddenly, their pupils shrank!


    A figure slowly emerged from the dust!


    Chen Yu, there!


    The whole body is unscathed, and there is a slight indifference and alienation on the face, with an infinite sense of cowardice!


    "God, he, he really ruined the trench house!"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with worship and shock!


    Hao Yingxiong and others looked at Chen Yu blankly, and his heart became bitter!


    The gap with Chen Yu is too big!


    The big ones can''t afford the thought of catching up.


    They tried their best to destroy only a trench, but Chen Yu, easily, directly destroyed the trench.


    "He is the strongest! He is the strongest!" Hao Yingxiong shook his head again and again with a bitter smile.


    The strongest soldier!


    It turned out that he was really the strongest one!


    Whether it was Zheng Yuansheng who seized the resurrection or Dong Qingwen who has practiced closed chanting so far, he has surrendered!


    Originally, they all wanted to make a name for themselves in this Six-House election, but now, all the scenery is occupied by Chen Yu!


    àÛͨ!


    The people in the six courtyards were almost at the same time, and their backs were slapped on the seats.


    Really did it!


    This guy really did it!


    After coming out, Chen Yu did not care about the eyes of the crowd, but turned her head and looked at Sun Hong who was stagnant. The corner of her mouth appeared a sneer.


    "Sun Hong! Do you remember the previous bet!"


    Sun Hong was shocked.


    How could he forget?


    Whoever loses will be slapped!


    But now, so many people are watching. He, as a person in the Sixth Academy, is also the person in charge of the admissions of Haotian Academy. Is he really going to be slapped by this guy?


    "Honger, go! If you don''t go, it''s shameful. Tell him the stakes, and I believe he doesn''t dare to move you!"


    Sun Feng said coldly.


    Sun Hong froze for a moment, thinking, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, nodded, and came to Chen Yu!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I have to say, you really make me look good. But do you really want to hit me? My father is one of the powerists in Haotianyuan! I have a good relationship with the other five hospitals. . Have you ever thought about the consequences of hitting me? "


    The crowd stared at them tightly and nodded secretly.


    Sun Hong is right. If Chen Yu really does, then even if he enters the Sixth Courtyard, I am afraid it will be difficult in the future!


    "You threaten me?" Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of coldness flashed.


    "Hehe, it''s not a threat, it''s just a reminder. Remind you to be a low-key person. No matter how strong you are, you are still young!"


    Sun Hong had no fear, and was about to speak again, but Chen Yu flashed to the front of Sun Hong without any hesitation, a slap, and drew it on Sun Hong''s face!


    Sun Hong, like a cannonball, flew backwards, hit the high platform of the Sixth Hospital, and made a loud noise.


    "Mr. Chen Yun! How dare you!" Sun Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up suddenly, staring at Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu just smiled and shook her hands.


    "What I hate most is that others threaten me. As for the consequences? I have never been afraid!"


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s face sank.


    "Let''s go! Third level!"

 Chapter 1938： The third pass, the test!

    The scene is dead!


    Everyone widened their eyes, and looked at the sixth high platform inconceivably!


    There, Sun Hong fell to the ground, the corners of his mouth were filled with blood, the teeth in his mouth were beaten up and down, and the whole person was extremely miserable.


    Really do it!


    There was no sympathy, just like that, he sucked on Sun Hong''s face fiercely!


    "My God, this, what kind of courage is this !? He, how dare he!"


    Hao Ying murmured to himself, his body was shaking.


    In all fairness, if Chen Yu does what he does, he will never dare to do it. After all, he will enter the Sixth House in the future. If he hits Sun Hong, he will encounter a lot of trouble later.


    Not only Hao Yingxiong, everyone else has the same idea.


    But Chen Yu did it!


    "Well, I really can''t help it, I don''t understand the current situation, and dare to do such a thing!"


    Zheng Yuansheng looked at Chen Yu, disdainful.


    "If replaced with me, this time, I must take this as an opportunity to repair the relationship with the Sun family, and then rely on his extraordinary talent to attract the attention of the Sixth Academy and develop in secret! thing?"


    As an old monster who has lived for a long time, Zheng Yuansheng is well versed in Tao Guangyang''s truth. In his eyes, Chen Yu''s approach, although cool, but endless troubles, no brain at all!


    "Yes, this guy has done it! In this way, it will only bring disaster to himself!"


    "It''s true that no matter how strong we are, but we haven''t stepped into the realm of amalgamation. In the face of a behemoth like the Sixth Academy, we must be careful."


    An Cangsheng frowned and looked at Chen Yu, anxious in his heart.


    Too risky! How could this guy be so reckless and make such a disrespectful thing! Hitting Sun Hong is the face of the Sixth Courtyard! Even if you can enter the Sixth House, how can you get better in the future?


    Indeed, as An Cang thought, the people on the platform and in the Sixth Courtyard had extremely ugly faces. They looked at Chen Yu with a forehead and a blue forehead.


    "Grass! You **** dare hit me !!!"


    Sun Hong stood up violently, his face flushed with red blood, his eyes bloodshot, and he looked at Chen Yu with vengeance.


    "If you do n¡¯t dare, if you do n¡¯t agree, we can bet again. At that time, I will hit your face."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Sun Hong was startled, but he really dared not bet against Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu''s strength has fully appeared in front of everyone!


    Everyone knows that this so-called strongest soldier is well-deserved! It''s really powerful.


    "You **** !!"


    Sun Hong tried to rush to find Chen Yu, but was stopped by Sun Feng.


    "Under the large court, you have lost one person once, don''t you want others to think that I am in the Sixth House and fight against revenge? You have no faith! If you want revenge, you have to wait for him to enter the Sixth House. Let me go! "


    "Yes, father."


    Gently looked at Chen Yu, Sun Hong gritted his teeth and took two steps back.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you are very good, very good!"


    Turning around, Sun Feng looked at Chen Yu and smiled. But everyone can see the infinite coldness in that smile!


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at Chen Yu with some sympathy.


    However, Chen Yu remained indifferent, without any fear.


    "Well, now that this trench house is ruined, let''s go straight to the third level. The rest are all Ten Pride. We must let them go straight to the third level. Everyone has no opinion."


    The crowd nodded.


    Indeed, as Sun Feng said, these people entered the third stage, and they did not have the slightest opinion.


    However, everyone''s face is a little weird. Who would have thought that the second level would end in this way?


    "Then, start the third level! Dao test! Anyone who can pass the third level can enter the sixth house!"


    Road test!


    Everyone was shocked, could not help, nervous and looking forward.


    Finally, after the struggle between the two levels, there will be a result!


    Sun Feng glanced at the reactions of the crowd, nodded with satisfaction, and then waved with one hand. Among the appetite, ten shadows burst out sharply and hit the ground fiercely.


    "This, this is!"


    After seeing what it was, the crowd couldn''t help but startled.


    Above the earth, ten thick black pillars were seen standing there.


    Each pillar is ten meters high. The thickness of three people hugging each other, and on the pillars, there are intricate patterns, which look simple and desolate!


    What is even more surprising is that every one meter, there will be a groove, a total of ten grooves, distributed on the pillars.


    "This is the pillar of Tao test! It can test your affinity with Tao. The higher the affinity, the greater the probability that you will break through the Tao in the future."


    "Each groove is 10% affinity. Next to each pillar of the test, staff will record the results of personnel. As long as it can reach an affinity of more than 30%, then, Will be a disciple of our sixth house! "


    Sun Feng waved his hand suddenly, and said lightly.


    Thirty percent!


    Upon hearing this, the pupils shuddered fiercely, and their hearts were a little disturbed.


    They have never tested this kind of thing, and it is not clear exactly how close they are to Dao Ze.


    As for why the Sixth House did such a test, they all understood it.


    The Six Academy is a place where the elites gather, only recruiting potential talents. If the affinity is too low, then the possibility of breaking through the union will be very low. For the Six Schools, such people are not necessary to train.


    The rules are cruel, but this is the reality.


    Looking at the pillar of test, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    "Now, let''s get started."


    Sun Feng waved his hand and returned to his seat, sitting and watching the test.


    Ten people had already walked to the pillar of the road test and started the test.


    They pressed their hands on the pillar, and immediately the stone pillar shook, and the upper groove started to light from the bottom.


    Everyone''s gaze gathered on the groove, and their eyes did not blink, and even breathing became a little hastily.


    They are nervous, after all, no one knows how much the pass rate can reach. These ten people will give later generations a reference.


    "Okay, the test is over, the next group!"


    A few minutes later, a staff member announced that ten people had retreated.


    The final result made all the people who were waiting take a sip of air.


    "Me, my God, this, how could this be?"


    "This pass rate is really, unimaginable!"


    "I didn''t expect this, far more than I expected!"


    Ten stone pillars stood there silently, and three pillars lit up with only three!


    Of the ten people in the first round, only three passed!

 Chapter 1939： Each manifested

    30% pass rate!


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that the passing rate was so low?"


    "Yeah, I know the guy who was eliminated just now. He has performed well in the first and second stages. I didn''t expect that even he was eliminated?"


    There was an argument, and everyone looked at the ten people in front of the pillar of Dao test, all booing.


    After them, soon, it''s their turn.


    "Oh, my sixth house, only the elite, other people, want to enter my sixth house is a joke."


    On the high platform, the people in the Six Courts had a proud look on their faces.


    They have reason to be proud. After all, they also passed the test of the Road Test Pillar, and they entered the sixth house!


    "carry on!"


    Sun Feng waved his hands, expressionless.


    Batch after batch of people, they started to test.


    The passing rate of each time is not too much, the highest one is only six people, and the least one is not even one person.


    "Look, it''s Hao Yingxiong coming!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at one of the pillars and couldn''t help yelling.


    Sure enough, Hao Yingxiong had walked in front of one of the pillars, his eyes fixed.


    Huh, Mrs. Chen Yun, even if your fighting ability is unparalleled, then what? The pillar of this test is to test the affinity with the Tao, in other words, to break through the potential of the Tao!


    I am heroic, even if not as good as you now, but in terms of potential, I will never be weaker than you!


    With a determination and an idea to prove himself, Hao Yingxiong slowly put his palm on the pillar, drank aloud, and suddenly, the stone pillar suddenly shocked!


    The bottom groove lights up instantly!


    Followed by, the second and third, also directly lit!


    "His! So fast, three grooves have been lit!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene in shock.


    From now until now, the four most are lit up, but the speed of that person is far less than Hao Yingxiong!


    On the high platform, the people in the Sixth Yuan also immediately came to their spirits.


    Just now, the test has always been bland, and it can even be said that it is a bit dull and has no bright spots at all.


    So much so that Sun Feng and others felt a little bored.


    However, Hao Yingxiong''s appearance made them interested!


    "I don''t know, this heroine should be able to light up a few grooves?"


    Someone asked with interest.


    "Hehe, although Hao Yingxiong is one of the top ten Tianjiao, it is not easy to light up this pillar of testing. In my opinion, he can light up six grooves at most!"


    "Liu Dao, that is also an excellent achievement. It is almost a matter of cultivating to cultivate and want to break through the situation. And this person has performed well in the first two stages. If there is no Chen Yuntai, he Much greater glory than now! "


    Chen Yuntai. . .


    When these three words appeared, the discussion came to an abrupt halt.


    Everyone''s face is extremely ugly.


    They don''t want Chen Yu to enter the Sixth House!


    But Chen Yu passed the first two levels, and in the third level, they couldn''t do anything more.


    Sun Feng waved his hand, no longer thinking about this time, looking at Hao Yingxiong again.


    Above the pillar, the groove has lit the fifth!


    However, this seems to be a watershed. Before the fifth pass, Hao Yingxiong''s speed was fast, but after the fifth pass, the speed was obvious and it slowed down.


    Hum!


    The sixth road is on!


    The crowd burst into a loud noise, watching this scene in worship.


    "It''s terrifying! Here, but the best result so far! I don''t know if he can go any further!"


    The words just came down, suddenly! The seventh groove, slowly, was a flash of light.


    what!


    Above the platform, the faces of Sun Feng and others were all fiercely changed, and they stood up sharply, looking at the pillar of Dao test, their eyes burning.


    Could Hao Yingxiong be able to light the seventh way?


    Hum!


    Just thinking, the seventh groove lighted up suddenly!


    Oh!


    The crowd burst into exclamation.


    On the high platform, there was also a sound of sucking air-conditioners.


    "Seven! This heroine should light up seven grooves!"


    Sun Feng shouted suddenly, a look of surprise.


    "His, these seven grooves, even if placed in previous sessions, are very powerful! This hero should be strong and must be focused on training!"


    Hao Yingxiong removed his hand and looked at the shining seven grooves, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He is very satisfied with this result!


    Walking away from the pillar, Hao Yingxiong enjoyed the worship of everyone and came to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen Yun, I am looking forward to your achievements! In the future, I must challenge you!"


    After speaking, Hao Yingxiong turned and left. The results this time gave him great confidence.


    Chen Yu glanced at Hao Yingxiong slightly and shook her head.


    The pillar of the Tao test, he also experienced it in the last life, but at that time, he tested it with the pillar of the Daoist test. Be more magnificent.


    Well, there are huge pillars that are 100 feet high, and there are hundreds of grooves on the pillars.


    At the time, Chen Yu''s score was 97!


    but now. . . . . .


    Looking down at his fists, Chen Yu seemed to be thinking of something, not sure.


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Sun Feng adjusted his mood and spoke again.


    The test continued. The top ten Tianjiao was really hopeless. Several of the players who played all had good results, almost all in six, and one person, and An Cangsheng was like Hao Yingxiong, but he was seven. Grades.


    However, two of them are particularly dazzling!


    That is Zheng Yuansheng and Dong Qingwen!


    The results of the two people have reached the position of eight!


    People in the Sixth Academy, even because of their achievements, have begun to compete!


    Badao!


    This has not happened in the past, but only three people have reached it. Without exception, those three people have shined for an era!


    Even, the college that got those three people at the time was directly Gaia''s other five colleges!


    This is enough to see his importance!


    However, no matter how marvelous others are, there are no exceptions to the Top Ten Tianjiao. After the test, they will take a subconscious look at Chen Yu.


    They want to compete with Chen Yu in the third pass!


    "Mr. Chen Yun, you are strong, but the road to the future is long! Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, I will definitely surpass you in the future!" Dong Qingwen looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Well, Mrs. Chen Yun, in the future, I will let you know that the old man is terrific!" Zheng Yuansheng sneered.


    In this regard, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all, but she wanted to walk away.


    Because it''s his turn!

 Chapter 1940： Great joke!

    coming!


    Chen Yu is here!


    When Chen Yu walked up to the pillar of the road test, everyone''s eyes instantly came together!


    The top ten Tianjiao, the people in the sixth courtyard, the audience, without exception, all people now have only one focus!


    That''s Chen Yu!


    Moreover, because Chen Yu was preparing to test, the nine people in the same batch went so far as to ask for another test later!


    Everyone wants to see what step Chen Yu can achieve!


    After all, in the first two stages, Chen Yu''s results were really dazzling!


    The first place on the mountain, the trench house swept a hundred trenches, and destroyed the trench house!


    This is unprecedented.


    "Mr. Chen Yun ..."


    Hao Yingxiong clenched his fists and looked at the nine grooves on the pillar. Somehow, he suddenly felt nervous.


    He, shouldn''t he light up the nine grooves directly?


    At this point, Hao Yingxiong''s head was covered with cold sweat.


    Not only him, but the others in the Ten Great Tianjiao, as well as those in the Sixth Yuan, were very nervous!


    After all, since the establishment of the Six Courts, none of them can light up the nine grooves! If Chen Yu does it, then all their light will be covered by Chen Yu! Wanting to catch up with Chen Yu is even a big joke!


    "Su Zhan, you said, teacher, how many grooves can he light up? Will it be all nine?"


    Su Xiaoran stood in the distance and looked at Su Zhan with excitement.


    She looks forward to her teacher''s performance.


    Su Zhan shook his head. Even her, this kind of problem cannot be explained.


    "Rest assured, the teacher is not weaker than anyone in his life, this time, he will surely shock everyone!"


    Huangpu was confident.


    With all the attention, Chen Yu finally put her hand on the pillar of the road test!


    Hum!


    The pillar of the test trembled violently, and the hearts of the people trembled.


    According to the requirements, Chen Yu injected the Emperor Dragon''s true strength into the pillar of Tao test, and quietly sensed the pillar.


    Inside the pillar of the Tao test, there is a special medium called Wandao Stone, among which the Tao of heaven and earth is in it, which can sense the true force entering the stone pillar.


    It is also through this that we can test the affinity of Dao Ze.


    Inside the pillars, it looks like a starry sky, with little stars and unusual dazzling.


    One big star after another, suspended in it. Chen Yu knew very well that each of these big stars was a projection.


    If the affinity with a certain kind of doctrine is high enough, then the real power flowing into it will be absorbed by the corresponding star.


    The higher the affinity, the more thoroughly it is absorbed, and the outer grooves will be lit.


    Inside the pillar, Chen Yu''s Emperor Dragon Power, transformed into a swimming dragon, began to move constantly in this miniature starry sky.


    But something shocking happened!


    Whenever the golden dragon travels, all the big stars are trembling, and then collapse!


    Moving all the way, the bangs keep going!


    Without a big star, it can absorb the true power of the emperor dragon that Chen Yu has put into it!


    In front of Huanglong Zhenli, it seems that all Taoism is afraid! Powerless to absorb Huanglong true power!


    Suppress everything!


    Sure enough.


    When Chen Yu saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing.


    As early as seeing the pillar of Dao test, Chen Yu had some bad feelings.


    Earlier, he used the practice of concentrating on the realm of concentration, and in the battle, shattered the doctrines of the powerful Taoists.


    At that time, he faintly felt that it was difficult for him to want to be together!


    After all, when others step into the Tao, they will integrate themselves into the doctrine, and use the power of the doctrine to step up a step.


    Others are Suncheon.


    But he is different! If he wants to step into the Tao, he must use himself, suppress the Tao!


    Strictly speaking, if he goes further, he is no longer in a state of harmony, but in a state of brokenness!


    Use your own strength to suppress the Tao and rise against the sky!


    This so-called Tao test is a big joke for Chen Yu.


    Wan Dao was afraid of him, how could it be possible to measure his affinity?


    It seems like a big bang. In this miniature starry sky, all the big stars are collapsing and destroying.


    That''s because of the influence of Chen Yudao!


    No one saw this scene!


    Outside, everyone can see the same!


    That is, as Chen Yu put his hand on the pillar of the road test, a groove did not light up!


    And at the next moment, the whole pillar of Dao Duo began to tremble, and then a loud bang, under the attention of all, was completely crushed and turned into powder!


    Chen Yu frowned and shook her head slightly.


    Now, things are a little difficult. Unexpectedly, because he was too powerful, in the end, it turned out to be like this.


    In the field, Chen Yu was empty in front of him, with the pillars absent, leaving only a fragment of the ground.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    What is the result of this? The pillar is fried? The groove is not bright?


    What the **** is going on?


    "Dear, the affinity is zero ?!"


    Hao Yingxiong stared at the scene with wide eyes. Seeing a little disbelief, he rubbed his eyes again, and then took a hard breath.


    It''s really zero!


    Chen Yuntai''s score is zero!


    The ten big arrogances looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were full of confusion and shock.


    "How could this be?"


    Su Xiaoran and others changed their expressions. I was looking forward to Chen Yu being able to shock everyone again, but shock was shocked, but this shocked posture is wrong!


    Huang Pu''s brows frowned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "He, his grade is zero ?!"


    On the high platform, Sun Feng and others looked at each other with some cyanosis. No matter how they imagined it, Chen Yu didn''t expect such a result!


    This kind of achievement has never appeared in the previous tests. From ancient times to the present, the true first person!


    But this is the worst one!


    "Wow ha ha ha, this, this fuck, are you trying to laugh at me?"


    Sun Hong froze and laughed wildly.


    Even he couldn''t even laugh, kneeling on the ground, his fists slamming on the ground, and even his tears laughed.


    Who would have thought that the first two hurdles were exhausted by their organs and they did not get Chen Yu down. I thought that Chen Yu''s joining the Six Courts had become a foregone conclusion.


    As a result, in the third level, this is the least likely to be a problem. In the simplest level, Chen Yu is planted?


    This fuck, it''s just making a difference!


    Sun Feng smiled. He was so proud of his smile that he was so proud of it!


    Life is such a big ups and downs.


    So refreshing, really, so refreshing!


    Standing up, Sun Feng suspended in midair, glanced at everyone, gave a slight cough, and slowly spoke.


    "Now I announce that Chen Yuntai''s result this time is zero! The third pass failed, and she must not enter the Sixth Academy!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was shocked, turning to look at Chen Yu, all eyes were shocked and booing!


    That dazzling existence, is it so, out?

 Chapter 1942： The turning point!

    "Haha, shame, how shameful! Mrs. Chen Yun, you are really eye-opening. I didn''t expect that you could achieve such a result? Admire, admire! You are really the first person in the Six Ancient Courts!"


    Sun Hong stood up and pointed at Chen Yu, all with pleats on his smiling face.


    So happy!


    The previous suffocation, it seems that this time, everything is out!


    The others in the Sixth Courtyard looked at Chen Yu''s eyes at this moment, all with extremely contemptuous smiles.


    "It''s ridiculous that I waited. I was still worried that he would enter the Sixth Yuan? I knew that the first two hurdles would be enough for him to go into trouble. Why do we need to spend a lot of time?"


    "Yeah, it''s ridiculous. Even if his performance is even more amazing, then what? But it''s just a chicken and a dog!"


    Road test score is zero. What this result represented, they could not understand.


    This shows that in this lifetime, Chen Yu has no chance to succeed together.


    Throughout his life, it is only in the state of conscientiousness!


    In history, Tianjiao did the same. Its performance was extremely dazzling before, but when it got stuck in the realm, it was like a crowd.


    And obviously, Chen Yu is like that!


    Even more than that person, at least, those Tianjiao still have a chance, but Chen Yu has no chance at all!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they became extremely complicated.


    Stunning in the reverse performance of the first two levels.


    At the same time, I was shocked by the dimness of the third stage!


    The top ten Tianjiao looked at Chen Yu incredible. Someone even burst into laughter.


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, really ridiculous. I didn''t expect that in the end, this would be the result. Even if he was great before, what about it? His future is destined to be stepped on by our feet!"


    Someone covered his forehead and laughed, filled with pleasure and contempt.


    The people on the side immediately nodded with a smile.


    "It''s true. In this life, he can''t step into the realm of amalgamation, and we are already two people in the world. It is ridiculous that we previously thought that we couldn''t catch up with him for life. But we didn''t expect to turn it all over It''s him, he can never catch up with us! "


    Hao Yingxiong looked at Chen Yu, with a slight loss and alienation on his face.


    "Unfortunately, I still wanted to compete with you in the future. It seems that there will never be such an opportunity."


    Dong Qingwen''s face was indifferent, and he slightly glanced at Chen Yu with a sense of pride.


    "In the future, we and him are the people of the two worlds. Why bother with him?"


    Zheng Yuansheng nodded, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "That''s right, the future battle is between us, Mrs. Chen Yun? Oh, a few years later, he is only worthy of our negotiation. Maybe at that time, we will still remember that we were stepped on our feet. Yes, there is such a wonderful existence. "


    Hearing a few people, An Cangsheng frowned.


    What these people say is a bit excessive!


    However, she also knew that what these people said, although ugly, was true!


    Staring at Chen Yu, An Cangsheng could not help but sigh.


    Perhaps this is not a good result.


    After all, Chen Yu offended the people in the Sixth Courtyard. If he really entered the Sixth Courtyard, I am afraid that the future will not be better.


    Hey, be an ordinary person.


    So thinking, An Cangsheng was relieved.


    However, when Chen Yu heard what Zheng Yuansheng and others said, he turned around and looked at a few people, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Not a level? Believe it or not, even if you step into the road, I still kill you like a chicken and a dog?"


    brush!


    Zheng Yuansheng and others, their faces changed fiercely, their faces were even more ugly.


    "Huh! It''s just arrogance! We can step into the Tao, but you can only stay in the meditation realm. Sorry to say that it is on a par with us? When we step into the Tao, we must defeat you!"


    Zheng Yuansheng said.


    "Why, you only have this confidence when you step into the union?"


    Chen Yu smiled sarcastically, making Zheng Yuansheng and others breathless.


    That''s true. Now they really don''t have the courage to challenge Chen Yu!


    Although unable to step into the realm of cohesion, Chen Yu''s current combat power is absolutely against the sky, making them afraid to say more.


    Seeing a few people looking at each other, Chen Yu sneered and stopped paying attention to them.


    It was just in my heart, but I couldn''t help sighing.


    He did not expect that the third level would even test this kind of thing.


    This has to be said to be a mistake.


    It seems that the idea of ??entering the Six Houses has failed. Only after waiting to see if there are other ways to get the opportunity to listen to the teacher.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu walked back to Su Xiaoran and others.


    "teacher..."


    Su Xiaoran and others looked at Chen Yu, trying to comfort Chen Yu, but found that Chen Yu was not lost at all.


    "Anyway, it''s just that this pillar is too bad to carry my Tao. I can definitely step into the situation."


    Chen Yu is very confident, he must step into the union.


    Only when he keeps getting stronger, can he find out the secrets of the frontier, go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, see his woman, and find out why he was born again.


    Only by stepping into the amalgamated realm can he enter the ethereal realm of the amalgamated realm with an ethereal bead.


    There, he was able to explain everything to Xiao Xuaner!


    Sun Hong heard Chen Yu''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a joke. A guy with zero affinity says he can step into the realm of union? Who gave you courage? Tell you, you can''t even enter the gate of the Sixth Courtyard!


    "The door to the Sixth House is closed to you forever! Hahahahaha ..."


    The ridiculous laughter rang through the audience!


    But, just then, a laugh suddenly spread far away!


    "Oh, the door of the Sixth House was closed to him, but the door of my seventh house was opened to him!"


    "who!"


    Sun Feng was startled and looked at the sky in the distance.


    Not only Sun Feng, but everyone present also looked in the direction of the sound!


    In the sky, two clouds, one black and one white, blended into each other and turned into a Changhong. It struck quickly and reached the high altitude above the heads of people, and then stopped!


    An old man with white hair, standing in the air, watching the crowd quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Behind his head, a golden Fuxi hanging plate, suspended there, slowly turning, there is a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Who is this person?"


    Looking at the old man, everyone was stunned, full of curiosity.


    Zheng Yuansheng and others, frowning, his face confused.


    "Father, is he?"


    Sun Hong turned his head and wanted to ask Sun Feng, but before he finished speaking, Sun Hong stayed.


    What did he see?


    His father, at this time, was full of horror, and there was a large swath of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Sun Feng''s face trembled, and he swallowed after half a full span.


    "You guys are born!"

 Chapter 1943： Covenant of the war

    Huo!


    Except for Sun Feng, the people from the other five hospitals stood up at the same time. Everyone''s face had a solemn expression, and his eyes all gathered in the sky, above that figure!


    "How could this be?"


    Sun Hong stood stupidly, with a stunned look on his face.


    Hao Yingxiong and others looked at the scene in amazement. Although they didn''t know the identity of the old man, but when they saw the appearance of Sun Feng and others, they also knew that the old man had an extraordinary origin!


    Among the top ten arrogances, only Zheng Yuansheng looked at the old man in the sky, his eyes were shocked to the extreme!


    Although he looks like a young man, he is a true old man, and he knows some of the secrets that others don''t know.


    At this time looking at the old man in the sky, a cool air rushed directly from his coccyx to the brain!


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and stared at the old man in the sky with some surprises.


    Unexpectedly, on this old man''s body, he even felt a kind of familiar atmosphere!


    After careful reflection, Chen Yu''s mind suddenly condensed, and finally remembered, where did he encounter this breath.


    It''s a mythological relic on earth!


    On that broken ancient battlefield!


    This guy has a relationship with the earth!


    "Oh, my husband Zhou Yan, I have seen all of you in the Sixth House. I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t know you, do you remember my seventh house?"


    In the sky, Zhou Yan arched his hand, smiled slightly, very calmly.


    However, Sun Feng and others, the expression on his face did not change in the slightest, still dignified.


    The crowd was talking.


    "What''s going on? Hasn''t there been only the Sixth House? Why is a seventh house popping up now?"


    "I don''t know. I have never heard of it. There are other colleges besides the Sixth College. Who can explain what the seventh college is?"


    Everyone was very confused, but at this moment, an old man suddenly exclaimed and patted his thigh again.


    "I see! It''s the seventh house in the legend! My gosh, they even appeared!"


    Everyone looked and knew that this man was the owner of the Hang family, Hang Tianzong, who was very knowledgeable and all surrounded them all at once.


    "Master Hang, what is going on in the seventh house? Tell us about it."


    Hang Tianzong''s face still had a thick and unbelievable breath. He took a few deep breaths, and then spoke solemnly.


    "The seventh hospital is named Yiyuan! This is different from the other six schools. The conditions for enrolling students are more stringent than those of the other six schools. Each time they enroll, there is only one person. The quality of the students is not good enough to meet their requirements and they choose not to recruit! "


    hiss!


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioners sounded, and everyone stared, with a stunned expression on their faces.


    This approach is really too proud!


    Right now, someone immediately sneered.


    "Huh, no wonder this seventh courtyard has disappeared. I think it is because of this practice that he has to face his life and suffer crimes, so that Yiyuan has fallen!"


    "That is, in my opinion, this so-called seventh house is nothing!"


    "Fall? What is it? It''s ridiculous!"


    Hang Tianzong immediately waved his sleeves, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Do you know why this Yi Yuan disappeared?"


    "Don''t it be because you can''t find the students?"


    Someone smiled and said, everyone immediately smiled.


    "Naturally, it wasn''t. The Yi Court at that time, but the first of the Seven Courts, overwhelmed the courts! It was because it was too invincible and a bit lonely, so after the Yi Court left a word, it was not born."


    Huh!


    The faces of all the people changed greatly, especially those who were ridiculed just now, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Too invincible, lonely?


    This. . . . . .


    "I don''t know, what did Yiyuan leave behind?" Someone asked suddenly.


    Hang Tianzong sighed, looking at the sky in the distance, looking back.


    "The owner of Yiyuan said that the Sixth Yuan was too weak to be fun to play!"


    boom!


    It sounded like a thunder and a thunder, which shook the lips of everyone, all twitching wildly!


    How domineering this sentence is, how disdainful the Six Houses are!


    The story of the Yi Yuan spreads quickly. It didn''t take long for everyone to know everything about the seventh house.


    The more they understand, the more they envy Chen Yu!


    Zheng Yuansheng and others, their faces were shaking madly.


    What the **** is this? It was just rejected by the Sixth House, and as a result, was better paid by the Seventh House?


    Especially Sun Hong, his eyes were red at this time, his teeth biting.


    damn it! Why is this happening!


    Obviously, obviously this Chen Yuntai should be sneered by people, but finally resigned.


    Why now everyone is envious of him!


    Sun Hong almost coughed up blood.


    "You guys, do you want to grab the Yi Yuan with me?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, but his face was full of confidence.


    grab?


    Sun Feng and others looked at each other, all with a wry smile on their faces.


    Just now, they said it by themselves, Chen Yu was not allowed to enter the Sixth House!


    How can you grab it now?


    I do not know why, suddenly there was a deep loss in their hearts, as if it were a huge treasure, so they were missed.


    With a bitter smile, Sun Feng looked at Zhou Zheng again, and it was already cold.


    "You have disappeared for too long, and the times have changed! It is the world of the Sixth Courtyard! If you want to change the courtyard, you can just take it!"


    The world of the Six Courts?


    Zhou Yan raised a brow, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That being the case, then make a bet."


    Pointing at Chen Yu, Zhou Yan laughed: "After one month, this guy will sweep all the students in the Six Schools, including the old ones. Do you believe it? This is also a gift for me to return home.


    what!


    The crowd suddenly fry.


    "Arrogance!"


    Sun Feng''s six people, without exception, flushed, and fire was squirting in their eyes.


    "Okay! Then one month later, let Chen Yuntai compare with my students in the Sixth Academy! Let you and him know that the current Yichang is nothing, and waste is always waste!"


    Sun Feng yelled, however, Zhou Yan was still calm.


    "follow me."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Zhou Yan said.


    "Okay! But the three of them, too."


    Pointing at Su Zhan, Su Xiaoran, Huangpu Juetian, Chen Yu said lightly.


    "can."


    Together, the five people disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    The whole venue suddenly died.


    Everyone looked at the direction in which Chen Yu and others left, their eyes were complicated.


    The Six Courts are so big, such a grand event should have been wonderful, but all the style and focus have been monopolized by Chen Yu!


    But at the same time, everyone is looking forward to it.


    A month later, the seventh and sixth houses collided!

 Chapter 1944： How does everything work?

    On the way, Zhou Yan looked at Chen Yu and others very strangely.


    After lingering for a long time and not speaking, Zhou Zhen couldn''t help but ask.


    "What? I just said a month later, so don''t you be shocked or worried?"


    A few people froze and looked at each other with some doubts.


    "Why worry? Are you telling a fact?"


    Huangpu decided to start.


    amount. . .


    Zhou Yan pumped hard at the corner of his mouth, for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    I thought I was so successful in pretending to be forced. How could this group of little guys have such a reaction?


    Zhou Zheng even had the illusion that his pretense was just a joke in the eyes of these people.


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about these, with a few people, in a full half-day journey, this has reached a remote planet.


    Seeing this planet, Chen Yu frowned and was very surprised.


    The surface of this planet covers a lot of matrix formations, and its foundations are based on Fuxi''s 64 hexagrams.


    It seems that this place is inextricably linked to the earth!


    Chen Yu''s face was solemn, and he thought to himself.


    The previous mythological relics let him know the existence of the border city and himself, and seemed to be involved in a huge chessboard.


    Now in the starry sky, I actually saw this kind of place, and could not help but feel that Chen Yu had a different feeling.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you and meet your teacher."


    Zhou Yan laughed.


    "Well? Uncle, aren''t you the teacher of the Yiyuan?"


    Su Xiaoran was surprised for a moment.


    "Haha, me?"


    Zhou Yan laughed and shook his head.


    "I''m not qualified to be a teacher at the Yichang. I''m here, but I''m just a gatekeeper."


    Watchmen!


    This time, the three were shocked!


    Just now at the scene of the Sixth Academy Competition, when Zhou Zheng was playing, Sun Feng and others were as close as the enemy, enough to want to see Zhou Zhen''s strength!


    But this kind of person is just a janitor in Yiyuan?


    "We''re here. The front is Yiyuan."


    Zhou Yi stopped, pointed to the front, waved with one hand, and in front of everyone''s eyes, a wave of sudden ripples suddenly appeared in the air, and a huge curtain of water emerged.


    The water curtain opened to both sides, and a large hole appeared.


    Looking into the hole, it is a patchwork of buildings.


    "Wow, this building looks so chic." Su Xiaoran lamented.


    Soviet war also nodded, "Although this building looks ordinary, it seems that it can feel a little unusual from it!"


    Huang Pu glanced at Chen Yu with a stern look.


    "Teacher, here ..."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "You read that right, things are getting more and more interesting."


    The architecture in front of us is exactly the same as that of the ancient times on Earth!


    On the other side of the distant starry sky, on countless planets, you can see Earth-style buildings! This has to be said to be a miracle.


    Chen Yu also became more and more convinced that Yiyuan is absolutely inextricably linked with the earth!


    Even here, maybe I can know some news of the border town!


    "Yi Yuan is different from the Six Yuan. Here is a dense array of laws. Don''t run around."


    With several people in it, the water curtain was closed again. From the outside, several people seemed to disappear.


    "Old week, bring someone back."


    A heartbreaking voice came, and a big fat man with good looks came over barefoot.


    "Yes, this person is Chen Yuntai, and the other three are his friends. We changed schools, and this time we have students.


    "Hey, that''s good. Boy, the future will be wonderful. I will love you well."


    Patting Chen Yu''s shoulder, the fat man laughed and went away.


    Seeing the people''s doubtful eyes, Zhou Zhen explained: "This is a teacher of the Yiyuan, called Chiyun. He will be your teacher in the future. His strength is very powerful."


    "Let''s go and see the dean, where all the teachers will be there."


    Along the way, several people finally stopped in a hall.


    There were eight people in the hall, all standing quietly.


    The most central person, wearing a robe, was covered with Taiji, a long beard dangled from his chest, and an air of immortality.


    The remaining seven people stood on the left and right, each with a different temperament. Among them, Chiyun was prominently listed.


    "Dean, people have brought them."


    Zhou Xun spoke and turned to Chen Yu and said, "This is the director of Yi Yuan, Zhou Yunyi."


    "Meet the Dean."


    "Okay, welcome to Yiyuan."


    Zhou Yun nodded his head and swept across several people, his lips with a faint smile.


    "Su Xiaoran of the Su family? When he was young, he was unwilling to practice and hid in the treasure hall, but unexpectedly got an adventure. Later, he met a person who changed his life. He met many adventures along the way, his life style changed, and the future Expectable. "


    "Soviet war? Female lunatics? Well, **** and belligerent, there is no way you can be defeated, alas? You also met a noble man. The capital of the original man was expected to become the capital of a hero? Yes, yes."


    Ok! ?


    Hearing Zhou Yunyi''s words, Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan were suddenly stunned, and then, worshiping Zhou Yunyi.


    "Wow, Dean Zhou is so good."


    Su Xiaoran sighed. The others in the hall smiled immediately.


    "Oh, girl, our dean, but she is well versed in the arithmetic of heaven and earth. If you want to count, even if it is everything, the dean will be able to count clearly. You these things, but It''s pediatrics. "


    Chiyun laughed.


    "Yeah, you will know later, Lord Dean, what kind of character is it!"


    Zhou Yun smiled and did not speak, but Mei Yujian was full of confidence.


    Although these people are touting themselves, they are not touting their faults. He changed his path and wanted to figure out what Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan were really easy to do.


    But what made him a little bit concerned was that just now when deducing the future of the two, they deduced to the same mysterious person, and his change of path was completely ineffective in front of that person, which made him curious.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Zhou Yunyi looked at Huangpu Juetian, launched Yidao, and wanted to deduce the trajectory of Huangpu Juetian.


    but!


    The next moment, he was a moment.


    In his eyes, the body of Huangpu Juetian was filled with a layer of cloudiness! Make him completely invisible to each other!


    Some did not believe that Zhou Yunyi frowned, and his eyes flashed. In both eyeballs, an extremely small figure of Taiji gossip appeared, trying to see Huangpu Juetian clearly.


    With one glance, he stayed.


    Not only Huangpu ¡¯s deceased sky, but also Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan''s bodies, there are filaments. This is the thread of cause and effect, which shows the connection of all things in the world.


    Now, these filaments are all connected to the same person.


    Standing next to the three, Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1945： Thrilling picture!

    "What''s wrong, Dean?"


    Seeing Zhou Yunyi''s shocked look, Chiyun and others were stunned.


    Zhou Yunyi waved his hands and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were already dignified.


    This is the first time that this has happened.


    In this case, let''s take a look at this guy, who is it?


    In Zhou Yunyi''s eyes, the Taiji gossip sprung up suddenly, his hair moved automatically without wind, as if he had lost gravity, slowly floated up, and his deduction ability was fully activated.


    "This!"


    Chiyun and others were shocked, and looked at Zhou Yunyi inconceivably.


    "It''s the first time that the dean has begun deducing with all his strength! Is there any great secret in this kid?"


    "I don''t know. The Dean is proficient in Yi Dao, and his deduction ability is unparalleled. With such a strong deduction ability, even if this boy had peeked at which widow he used to look at, he could figure it out for the first time, even if he was too old There is no big secret and I can''t keep it. "


    Zhou Yan smiled and started.


    "Hey, hey, the dean is so serious, isn''t it good to see this?"


    The crowd immediately laughed.


    "Nonsense! My teacher, wouldn''t I do that kind of thing!" Su Xiaoran said unconvinced.


    This sentence caused everyone to laugh.


    However, at this moment, Zhou Yunyi heard a scream, and a sudden spit of blood spurted out. The whole person took three or four steps back, his face pale as snow.


    He covered his face with his hands, and in his eyes, there was red blood oozing out, dripping down the fingers along the ground!


    "Dean! What''s wrong with you!"


    The faces of several of them changed greatly and they were frightened. They immediately helped Zhou Yunyi with a shock in his face.


    They have never seen anything like this.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Yunyi waved his hand, took a few breaths, and then calmed down, but he was full of horror in Chen Yu''s eyes!


    how can that be?


    Why is this young man like this! ?


    Just now, he deduced Chen Yu''s past and future with Yidao, but was shocked to find that a strong force completely blocked his Yidao!


    When he forcibly explored with Yidao, back biting, happened!


    It is exactly the same that he would cough up blood, but at the moment of backwashing, a picture flashed in front of his eyes, causing a stormy sea in his heart!


    That is the endless corpse mountain blood sea, one body after another, overlapping and staggered together, and became a tall and powerful corpse mountain!


    There are strong men of various races, ten-armed giants with **** mouths, thousands of humans covered with armor, and eight beautiful pairs of wings. . . . . .


    And some of them, even after they died, still exudes terrible Xeon fluctuations, enough to imagine how powerful they were during their lifetime!


    And on top of this tens of corpses, a figure with his hands on his shoulders, stood quietly at the apex of all the corpses!


    Zhou Yunyi wanted to see clearly, but the figure was facing away from him, making him completely invisible, but only at the last moment, the figure turned slightly to let Zhou Yunyi see a side face!


    This side face is exactly like Chen Yu!


    Thinking of this picture, Zhou Yunyi''s heart was jumping wildly. He didn''t know why he saw such a scene, let alone whether the person in the picture was Chen Yu.


    This kid, it''s amazing! Wonderful!


    "Are you OK?"


    Chen Yu frowned, and looked at Zhou Yunyi in amazement.


    "Anyway, it looks like your future has an unimaginable secret."


    Zhou Yunyi said.


    "From today, you are the only disciple of our Yiyuan. Eight of us will teach you wholeheartedly. All the resources of Yiyuan will also let you use it and make you the strongest student in the Seven Schools!"


    The scene just now shocked Zhou Yunyi. Before that, he also prepared a test. He wanted to see how Chen Yu''s qualifications are, but now, all this can be avoided.


    Turning to look at the three people in Huangpu, Zhou Yun thought for a while and said, "Three of you can also practice in the Yiyuan. Although it can''t reach his height, it is definitely not a problem to mix the top ten of the seventh hospital. "


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan were surprised at each other. Chen Yu and Huangpu were extremely indifferent.


    Zhou Yun pointed to the seven people present, saying: "These seven people have the unimaginable strength in all aspects of formation, refining, elixir, learning, refining, refining, and martial arts. In the future, they are your teacher."


    "In the next month, we will give you devil-like special training to let you break through the union, the process will be cruel, and you must be mentally prepared."


    what!


    "Can you let the teacher break through the union? But on the pillar of the test, the teacher''s affinity is zero."


    Su Xiaoran exclaimed.


    Zhou Yan smiled and waved.


    "The pillar of the test is just the lowest grade. If the body is too strong, then the pillar of the test of the Six Courts will not detect the affinity. Our dean, also experienced the test that year. The test of the pillar also has zero affinity! Doesn''t it break through the union? "


    That''s it!


    Su Xiaoran patted his chest, exhaling a long breath, before worrying about it, all of this was gone.


    Chen Yu shook her head slightly.


    He and Zhou Yunyi are different. Zhou Yunyi is because his body is strong, but he? In addition to being physically strong, what''s more important is that all ways are afraid of him, afraid of him!


    "Well, do you have any questions?"


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu and smiled.


    Chen Yu frowned, and frowned. The reason why he joined the seventh house was because he needed a place, and because the seventh house had a relationship with the earth, he joined it.


    As for learning. . .


    There''s really nothing for him to learn here.


    "Learning is not necessary, but I want to know, what is your relationship with the earth? Is Yiyuan originated from the earth?"


    Ok? !!


    Learning useless?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the eight people were still in harmony with Yan Yue just now, but now their faces were cold.


    This kid is a bit ignorant.


    "Well, if you have these questions, wait until you pass the test of seven teachers, then let''s talk!"


    Zhou Yunyi said coldly, looking at Chen Yu, frowned.


    He doesn''t like children who don''t study.


    "You mean, you can tell me if you pass the test?"


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Zhou Yunyi.


    "Yes! One month later, as long as you pass the tests of all seven teachers, I can tell you if you have any questions."


    Is that so? . .


    Chen Yu looked down and thought.


    "Hehe, study hard. The next month, you will be very hard." Zhou Yunyi sneered, winking at the other seven teachers.


    The seven would understand, nodded, and sneered.


    This guy, it looks like you need to practice it.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu looked up.


    "No need for a month, test it now!"

 Chapter 1946： Give him a lesson!

    "What did you say? Test it now !?"


    Zhou Yunyi froze, his face stunned.


    A few people in Zhou Zheng, also looked at Chen Yu blankly, very shocked.


    Could this guy be crazy?


    Want to test now?


    "Are you kidding me? Do you know how difficult the final test was?"


    Zhou Yunyi''s face cooled down, and she became increasingly unhappy with Ling Yu.


    I saw Ling Yu''s qualifications at first, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant.


    This is the taboo of Yiyuan!


    "I''m not kidding. Doing this saves time."


    Chen Yu said indifferently that he only wanted to know the relationship between Yiyuan and the earth, and he did not take the so-called test seriously.


    "Okay! In that case, Chiyun, seven of you, give him a lesson! Let him know, what is awe!"


    After hearing that, the seven people in Chiyun nodded and looked at Chen Yu''s gaze with some coldness.


    "Boy, if that''s the case, then we will give you a lesson first! Let you know what is low-key and what is respecting the teacher."


    Chiyun pulled her face and hummed coldly.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes.


    He also wanted to be low-key, but his strength was not allowed.


    "Did you guys come first?"


    Chiyun looked at a few people and laughed.


    "I''ll come first."


    A quiet and indifferent woman said lightly, "Give him some easy things first, otherwise it won''t be good to hit him."


    With a slight smile, the woman glanced at Chen Yu with some contempt.


    "Ready? In that case, let''s get started. The test of this level is your alchemy!"


    Alchemy!


    Several people in Chiyun all smiled slightly and pointed at Chen Yu.


    "You said, can he pass the neon assessment?"


    "I don''t know, the neon alchemy level is eighth-star second-order! And the requirements are extremely strict. The kid was so crazy just now. Neon must give him a power, how could he pass the assessment so easily?"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, this boy is about to be humiliated. Hey. Yeah, just let him know that here, it''s not his crazy place! You see, the corner of the dean''s mouth is slightly raised. "


    Several people turned their heads and looked at Zhou Yunyi, and it turned out that although Zhou Yunyi looked pale, he sometimes picked up the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    "Hey, three little dolls. You''ll know when we meet. What kind of place is it?"


    Chiyun looked at the three of Su Xiaoran, raised an eyebrow, and ridiculed.


    It''s a pity to let students see the embarrassment of their teacher, alas. . .


    I thought of it this way, but the next moment, Chiyun froze and looked at Su Xiaoran.


    Found that the faces of the three Su Xiaoran all looked strange.


    "You guys, teach my teacher alchemy?"


    "Yes, is there any problem?"


    The three Su Xiaoran looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed, looking helpless.


    Who needs a teacher who can make Jiuwen Pill? Being able to be taught by a teacher is a blessing!


    It turned out that Yiyuan was not as tall as it thought.


    What the hell?


    sigh? Shaking his head?


    How did it feel like they were being despised?


    The faces of the Chiyun people were a little ugly.


    "Huh! It''s a group of arrogant guys!" Neon frowned, his heart resentful, and turned to look at Chen Yu''s eyes, more and more cold!


    "As long as your alchemy level shows a certain potential and can reach the seventh-star third-order in the future, then even if you pass the assessment!"


    "The rules are simple, that is ..."


    "and many more..."


    Chen Yu interrupted Neon''s words.


    "What''s wrong?" Neon frowned.


    "I don''t think I need to test."


    "You gave up? You didn''t even try it, so you gave up? It''s a dead tree!"


    Neon was angry.


    Chen Yu just shook his head slightly.


    "No, I just feel that there is no need for testing. I definitely pass this kind of thing."


    "Huh? So confident? Well, if you take out the seven-star first-order alchemist badge, then you pass, how?"


    Neon clasped her hands on her chest and laughed sarcastically.


    If Chen Yu can come up with an alchemy badge of this level at this age, it shows that Chen Yu does have talent in alchemy. Even if he passes him, there is no big deal!


    At that time, as long as you teach yourself carefully, you will definitely be able to do something in Dan Dao, but this temperament, you have to grind it.


    Neon thought to himself.


    "I do not have the badge of the Seven-Star Alchemy Master. However, I have one of the President of the Seven-Star Alchemist Master."


    From the admittance ring, he took out a badge and put it in front of everyone. The smiles on everyone''s faces froze!


    "Seven, Seven Stars Three Tier !!!"


    Chiyun exclaimed suddenly, stood up suddenly, leaned forward, his face was incredible.


    Zhou Yan looked at Chen Yu in shock, full of shock.


    Just now Zhou Yunyi, a bearded man, took a breath of air, his pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    At this age, he has reached the realm of alchemy. This kid is extraordinary!


    Neon looked at Chen Yu with complex eyes.


    No wonder this boy is so arrogant that having such an alchemy realm really has capital.


    However, here is not enough!


    Wanting to kill Chen Yu''s daring spirit, Neon pressed down in shock and nodded slightly.


    "It''s not bad, but you still have a long way to go. This test counts you past, but you have to go to class on time in the future! When you can reach the eight-star level, I will let it go You are free. "


    With a frown, Chen Yu sighed softly.


    "I wanted to be low-key, but you made me embarrassed. Forget it, I have a showdown."


    In order not to be disturbed by this guy in the future, Chen Yu decided to scare her completely!


    what?


    When the neon froze, she saw that Chen Yu took out a badge from the ring, and put it in front of everyone.


    Amazingly, the badge of the Eight-Star Second-Order Alchemist!


    Bang!


    Zhou Yunyi violently exploded, staring at the badge tightly, breathing abnormally heavily.


    "This, this is! Eight-star second-order !!!"


    "Me, my God, this kid, the stove is so wild? And Neon, is a rank alchemist?"


    Chiyun''s eyes widened, he looked at the badge, and then looked at Chen Yu, his head rumbling. The same was true of several others, all dumbfounded.


    This, this **** is not a lesson for Chen Yu, it is Chen Yu, a lesson for them!


    Suddenly, several people looked at Neon with sympathy.


    Neon owl looked at the badge, remained silent for a few seconds, and suddenly his face became cold, suddenly looking up at Chen Yu!


    "This badge is really yours !?"

 Chapter 1947： question!

    what!


    Hearing Neon''s words, everyone else was stunned, and then his face became cold.


    Isn''t this badge his?


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu looked at Neon coldly, and there was a touch of coldness in her eyes.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m hard to believe that at your age, you are already an eight-star second-rank alchemist. When I was promoted that year, I didn''t know how much thought it took, and how long it took to accumulate today. You Age, I have to doubt you. "


    Neon stared at Chen Yu''s eyes tightly, trying to find a little clue.


    But she was disappointed. In Chen Yu''s eyes, there was no confusion, only indifference.


    "I want you to prove your strength!"


    His eyes flickered, neon waved with one hand, and a huge alchemy furnace appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "This is the alchemy furnace I use for training on a weekday. There are 1,342 lamps in total. These lamps are very special. Each lamp wants to ignite, and the flame size and temperature are different.


    "You have to control the flame with real power and light these lights. If you can reach more than three hundred, then I will admit your strength! Otherwise, I will never spare you!"


    Neon gazed at Chen Yu and spoke coldly.


    Several people in Chiyun narrowed their eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that Neon was serious. I took out the Dan furnace she used for training in the ordinary days and tested Chen Yuntai."


    "Yes, although Chen Yuntai is arrogant and impersonates a great alchemist, but it must be only young and vigorous, and education will be enough, why is this so?"


    Su Xiaoran frowned, and pursed his lips, "My teacher didn''t pretend, he is an eight-star second-order alchemist!"


    Upon hearing this, Chiyun and others looked at each other, and shook their heads with a smile.


    "Little girl, you are still too young. Do you think the alchemist is so good? Don''t look at the neon look very young, in fact, she is already a grandma!"


    Chiyun smiled and said, her neon ears moved, and she immediately stared at Chiyun.


    Chiyun smiled and looked at Su Xiaoran again.


    "This alchemy is most about accumulating. It doesn''t accumulate, and wants to achieve something, unless it is a demon who is born in heaven and earth! Such a character is not conceivable by the prisoner Tianxingzhou."


    "Hum, how do you say that?"


    Su Xiaoran was still not convinced and took out a jade bottle, which contained seven or eight pills.


    "This is my elixir made by my teacher. Can''t he prove his identity?"


    "It was made by your teacher?" Chiyun raised a frown and smiled. "Since that is the case, let''s take a look. How is this elixir?"


    With a smile on their faces, they gathered and wanted to see the elixir made by Chen Yu.


    Zhou Yunyi was sitting on the main seat, but he just glanced a little and stopped looking.


    How rare is the elixir made by a young man?


    This group of guys looks like people who have never seen the world.


    Neon frowned, glanced at the jade bottle, and didn''t care.


    Chiyun opened the stopper of the jade bottle, and suddenly, a scent of sky suddenly rose up!


    Dan Danwen slowly rose into the air and appeared in front of several people.


    "My Cao, this, this is !!!"


    Chiyun et al. Opened their mouths and looked dull.


    "What! Jiudaodan!"


    Zhou Yunyi''s complexion changed suddenly, and he flashed forward suddenly, and squeezed away several people from Chiyun, staring at the jade bottle.


    Among the jade bottles, seven six-pin nine-pattern elixir lay quietly there, and each one was as fascinating as a work of art.


    "How is this possible?" Neon''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his face couldn''t hide the shock.


    "How''s it? I said, my teacher didn''t lie!"


    Seeing the appearance of a few people, Su Xiaoran raised his eyebrows proudly, looking happy.


    After a brief shock, Zhou Yunyi frowned and looked at Su Xiaoran.


    "Is this really made by your teacher?"


    "Like a fake replacement!"


    "So have you seen your teacher alchemy?"


    "Ah? This, it''s not." Su Xiaoran frowned.


    Zhou Yunyi said again, "Then, how successful is your teacher in making these elixirs?"


    Success rate?


    Su Xiaoran shook his head for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t know, the teacher has been practicing alchemy very quickly, but only half an hour, all these elixirs have been refined. It seems that I have not seen the teacher fail."


    Half an hour?


    Never failed?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    However, a cold humming sounded.


    Neon looked at the elixir and sneered.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous! No failure? Half an hour? How is this possible? Even me, this level of elixir has a 30% chance of failure, and at least three hours!


    "At this point, I was lying to you! Compared to this elixir, he didn''t know where to find it, so he would say that!


    Several people in Zhou Yunyi nodded.


    What Su Xiaoran said was too unrealistic!


    "You can''t, you can''t. But doubt me? You''re not qualified!"


    Chen Yu suddenly said.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Neon''s face was already gloomy to the extreme.


    "Really? That''s good! Today, I''m going to poke you in front of everyone! Let''s go! I want to see, how many lights can you light?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the alchemy furnace, a hook in the corner of his mouth, spread out his palm, and a golden flame appeared in his palm.


    Ok?


    Burning into a flame without the help of an external flame?


    Neon stunned and looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly. It seems that this guy is not completely incompetent.


    This single hand alone shows that Chen Yu''s accomplishments are not low!


    "You are optimistic."


    Chen Yu said faintly, her five fingers suddenly trembled, and she saw a golden flame, like a shooting star, dragged her tail into the alchemy furnace!


    The outer wall of this alchemy furnace is made of special materials, which is extremely transparent and can see the scene inside without hindrance.


    In the furnace, more than a thousand lamps were staggered in various directions. If you are an alchemist, you can find that these placed positions are extremely particular, all in the process of alchemy, the most difficult place to control!


    "I''ll see how many you can light!" Neon put his hands behind his back and stared at the alchemy furnace quietly.


    Others did the same, blinking.


    "Hey, neon, is there anything special about the lights that light up. I remember that every time you train, you always order the middle one first?" Chiyun whispered.


    Neon nodded.


    "Yes, the one in the middle, the one in the middle and the town, is the most important and easiest one. Lighting this light is equivalent to having a base, and the difficulty will be much less.


    Chiyun nodded, then suddenly he pointed at Chen Yu and said, "What is he doing?"


    Ok?


    Neon frowned suddenly, and the look of contempt in her eyes grew stronger.


    "Idiot, how dare you do that?"

 Chapter 1948： Have style

    In the alchemy furnace, there was a golden streamer, and instead of going to the middle position, he ran to the most corner!


    "Huh, there is no vision. That position, in the entire alchemy furnace, is the most difficult place to ignite! Where did you go from the beginning? It was a failure!"


    Neon shook her head and sneered, disdainful.


    "No! Neon, look! I Cao! I have no dazzle."


    Suddenly, Chiyun roared, her voice was full of incredible.


    Neon was startled, looking at the alchemy furnace, the disdain on his face suddenly disappeared, all that remained was shock!


    That flame was indeed rushing towards the edge of the lights.


    But in addition to that flame, there is another flame, which is continuously radiated from the top of the furnace mouth, and each flame is aimed at a lamp!


    Such a picture appeared before my eyes.


    A golden fireball hovering over the stove mouth was exactly the flame in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand.


    And from this fireball, one golden stream after another, rushing to more than a thousand lights, it is just like a heavenly girl scattered flowers, unusually dazzling!


    "This! Does he think!"


    Neon''s eyes were wide, and his mouth opened slightly. He was completely dumbfounded.


    When she thought of that possibility, she felt two words!


    Crazy!


    "Neon, could it be, he''s going to light all the lights at once ?! Is this possible?"


    Chiyun asked blankly, even after he said this, he didn''t even believe it.


    Is it possible?


    Neon was asking himself. But the final result is impossible!


    "It''s impossible! This kind of thing can never happen! Each of these more than a thousand lights has different requirements. Want to light up at the same time, and what kind of terror state should you have to control?"


    Neon sighed, his eyes calmed again, "This guy, it''s too big! I''ll see how you fail!"


    Glancing at Chen Yu, suddenly what Chen Yu said before, swiped from the neon''s mind, making her heart jump hard.


    You can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t!


    There were several people in Zhou Yunyi''s eyes, and their eyes had completely settled. The alchemy furnace seemed to have a special magic power that completely attracted their attention.


    In the field, Chen Yu stared at the alchemy furnace, looking pale and ancient. He kept pinching the Indian method with both hands to control the thousands of flames.


    A mysterious atmosphere rose from Chen Yu''s body.


    Just now, with a look of unbelievable neon, he raised his eyebrow suddenly, and looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly, a little surprised.


    "This breath?"


    "Neon, look at it! Lights! Lights !!!"


    The red cloud on the side pulled the neon violently and let her come back to her. With only one glance, she took a sigh of cold air, a look of horror on her face.


    Huh!


    A slight sound sounded, and I saw a lamp had been lit.


    But this was just the beginning, and then, again, an ancient lamp was constantly lit. As soon as I touched the golden flame, it all turned on.


    One, two. . .


    After that, the pieces of lights lit up, madly spreading around, and finally, all the ancient lights were lit!


    In an instant, Guanghua Yaoyao, through the transparent furnace wall, completely appeared in front of everyone.


    In an instant, the scene was dead!


    Including Zhou Yunyi, everyone in Yiyuan has the same expression!


    Seeing a ghost expression! Eyes are about to startle!


    "Look and see! Let me just say, my teacher is not fake! He also lights up all the lights! It is not lost to you at all!"


    Su Xiaoran looked at Neon and couldn''t help but be proud.


    The neon started, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    "Not lost to me? No! This, this is far more than me."


    Ok?


    Su Xiaoran sighed, and Chiyun on the side sighed, "You know, how many neon lights can be lit by the lights in this furnace?"


    After a pause, Chiyun''s face complexed, "It''s three hundred and nineteen! Less than this guy''s fraction!"


    Neon didn''t say anything, because Chiyun was completely true!


    As an alchemist, she knows too well how much alchemy she wants to light up so many lights! In particular, Chen Yu still lights up at the same time!


    The difficulty is more than ten times greater!


    At this time, she had no doubt that Chen Yu''s success rate of alchemy, and the speed of alchemy!


    Even she was able to think that when refining the Liupin Jiuwen Pill, Chen Yu might not have done her best!


    shocked!


    Su Xiaoran, a few people, stayed completely. Especially Su Xiaoran, who opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth into an o-shape.


    "That doesn''t mean that my teacher can be a neon teacher?"


    Huh!


    Neon blinked and turned to stare at Su Xiaoran. In that gaze, the light flashed!


    Su Xiaoran was so scared that he took a few steps back and said, "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stimulate you intentionally."


    "No! You''re right !!!"


    Neon shook his head immediately, his face flushed.


    "I must make him my teacher!"


    This kind of ethics can not only be her teacher? Even if she is her ancestor, it is more than enough!


    "My Cao! Neon, can you make a face!"


    Chiyun immediately exploded!


    They are of the same generation as Neon. If Neon became a student of Chen Yu, wouldn''t they be the same as Chen Yu?


    At that time, how did they shout when they met Chen Yu? Uncle?


    "I don''t care! I just want to worship him as a teacher!"


    Neon is unwavering.


    Zhou Yunyi coughed two throats, and looked a few embarrassingly at Su Xiaoran.


    "Neon, pay attention to the image of my Yiyuan. In the future, can you discuss with Dao Chen Yun Dadao. After all, he has several other subjects that have not been tested."


    Neon nodded a little unwillingly, but looking at Chen Yu''s gaze was already full of worship!


    Chen Yu waved his sleeve and stopped, looking at the neon lightly.


    "Did I pass?"


    "Uh huh huh !!! Passed! Passed!"


    Neon nodded like a pounding garlic, staring at Chen Yu without blinking, all of them were small stars, as if I had seen an idol.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Hey, I said this is not good, I wanted to kill his spirit, but Neon was surrendered directly, but also, **** like a idiot? If this continues, why does our face change?


    Chiyun sent a message to several others, and the others were tangled.


    "Indeed, we must not be so shameful!" A few people immediately unified their thoughts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! After all, he is a student of the Yichang Academy. We have to teach him that we can''t develop a vanity because he is very strong in alchemy. In this case, how can we be teachers?"


    Zhou Yunyi frowned, leaving the rest of the faces flushed and somewhat ashamed.


    After a pause, Zhou Yunyi passed on again.


    "Chiyun, compare him with the flesh, hit him first. Well ... hit hard."

 Chapter 1949： Sen Luo Pa body

    "Ah? Well!"


    Chiyun was surprised for a moment, then she was very happy, she patted her belly, walked three steps, and walked towards Chen Yu, corner of her mouth, with a slight smile.


    "Hey, boy, that''s good. I didn''t expect you to be so accomplished on alchemy. Next, let me see how your body is. Now that you have entered the Yichang, no one can be a short board, even if you Being an alchemist must also be strong. "


    "I heard that you are a refiner, and you are also known as the strongest soldier? Let me see what your physical condition is today."


    Test the flesh?


    Chen Yu looked at Chiyun with a strange face.


    "How do you test?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. The two of us fought ten punches. As long as you can break my defense and hurt me and not fall under my ten punches, it''s a pass."


    Pair of Bangs! ?


    A few people were stunned. I didn''t expect that this test was so simple.


    However, Zhou Yunyi looked at each other with a smile in his mouth.


    simple?


    They don''t know yet what a horrible scene will follow.


    "you sure?"


    Chen Yu looked at Chiyun with a complex look. To be honest, he wanted to persuade Chiyun, but he also knew that even if he said it himself, the people in Yiyuan would not believe it, so he would not say more.


    "Naturally, I speak to Chiyun. The most trustworthy thing is to come first. In case I do it, you may have no chance."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chiyun patted his big belly, making a popping sound, as if on a big drum.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Su Xiaoran couldn''t help shouting, his face was anxious, and his hands were tense.


    "Haha, little girl, don''t be afraid, I won''t use my full strength, and my fist is a great deal for him."


    His eyes looked strangely at Chen Yu, and Chi Yun raised his fist.


    Zhou Yunyi smiled and stroked his beard.


    Sure enough, these little children are still sensible and know the fear.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Although Chiyun''s body is strong, she knows how to score and will not hurt your teacher."


    Neon laughed.


    However, Su Xiaoran just shook his head and waved at Chiyun.


    "Don''t let my teacher hit you, he doesn''t matter, you will be killed!"


    On the one hand, the Soviet Union and Huangpu decided to nod their heads and agreed.


    With their knowledge of Chen Yu, it is really possible to do such a thing!


    After all, Chen Yu is the one who kills without a word!


    If here, because of Chiyun''s disdain, Chen Yu killed Chiyun with a punch, then what can they do?


    Do you want to escape from the Yiyuan?


    Chen Yu stood aside, with a rare blush, could not help but touched her nose, slightly embarrassed.


    I don''t seem to be so cruel.


    At most, Chiyun could not get out of bed for a few days.


    "Me, my Cao ?!"


    Chiyun''s eyes stared like bronze bells, looking at Su Xiaoran, he looked like a ghost.


    Pointing to his nose, Chiyun stretched his neck.


    "You, you say him, kill me ?!"


    "Yes, you must not let my teacher do it."


    Su Xiaoran nodded solemnly.


    "Is this true! It is simply this true!"


    Seeing Su Xiaoran''s appearance, Chiyun yelled, his face sullen.


    He has never been looked down upon so much!


    Yunyi and others waited for a week. After being shocked, he looked at Su Xiaoran and shook his head.


    A middle-aged man, named Zhao Qian, smiled and said, "Little girl, you look down on Chiyun too much. Do you know how strong his body is?"


    "How strong?" Su Xiaoran frowned.


    Zhao Qian laughed: "Human races, among the ten thousand races, their physical fitness can only be regarded as cowardly, but there is also one of them, with many special constitutions and incredible powers. Chiyun is special A kind of constitution, Sen Luo Pa body! "


    Sen Luo Pa body!


    Hearing the name, Su Zhan was shocked and looked at Chiyun inconceivably.


    "In the rumor, the Sen Luo Pa body is an extremely overbearing constitution. The physical body is extremely powerful and bloody. Once fully developed, even with his own blood, he can shatter the sky and form the position of Shura! He, even It''s Moro''s body !? "


    Zhao Qian nodded and smiled: "Yes, Chiyun is Sen Luo Pa body. When he was young, he lived alone in the wilderness and worked with the beast. Later he entered the Yichang, even Yiyi. Thousands of ways of refining in the hospital are very powerful for physical training! "


    "Your teacher, maybe outside, strong in body, not in a moment, but in the Yichang? Oh, maybe not qualified to jump. After all, you cannot enter here without the evil spirits, and you cannot enter with the peerless Tianjiao."


    Talking, Zhao Qian''s face showed a thick pride.


    Zhou Yan also smiled and said, "Want to kill Chiyun? Oh, it''s not that simple. Do you know why Chiyun uses ten punches as the test standard?"


    "Ah? Why?" Su Xiaoran frowned.


    Zhou Yi said: "This is Chiyun''s method to help Chen Yuntai to refine his body. Chiyun uses Shifangdu''s robbers. Each punch will break off a piece of bone, flesh, and meridians of Chen Yuntai''s body. After the punch, Chen Yuntai ¡¯s physical body will be completely destroyed, but it will not break. After that, in conjunction with Chiyun''s Sen Luo Pa blood, and special elixir and exercises, Chen Yuntai ¡¯s physical body will become more powerful. ! "


    "This method of refining body is painful, but it has very good results. However, these ten punches are not so easy to carry on. We must fight the will of the body in peacetime. Now Chen Yuntai has not experienced any fight. , Facing Chi Yun''s fist directly, I don''t know how many punches he can take. "


    what?


    It turned out to be this way?


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan both changed their faces and were a little worried.


    Everyone saw Su Xiaoran''s shocked look and couldn''t help but smile again.


    The three Su Xiaoran still didn''t know anything about the size of the world. They thought that the small sky they saw was everything.


    After this explanation, I think Su Xiaoran should know Chen Yu''s weight.


    Only Huangpu decided that he shook his head slightly.


    "Relax, no matter what your physique is, it won''t look good enough in front of my teacher!"


    Looking at Chen Yu definitively, Huangpu was confident.


    "I think you should do it first. If I do, you can''t stand up."


    Looking at Chiyun, Chen Yu said lightly.


    It''s not that he looks down on Chiyun, but he knows exactly how strong he is.


    "Good boy, I''m angry! Today I have to break all your bones!"


    With a fierce look, Chi Yun no longer insisted on letting Chen Yu take the lead, but intended to punch Chen Yu directly.


    Step by step, Chiyun went to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1950： Practiced by students

    Alas. . .


    Each step of Chiyun''s fall seemed to knock on the drum and make a sound.


    This sound seems to have a shocking function. Su Xiaoran, Su Zhan, and Huangpu Jue Tian only felt their own blood, and they seemed to be unstable under the sound of Chi Yun''s footsteps, and their chest became stuffy, as if To vomit blood.


    The three were very shocked. Just the pace had such a mighty power. Is this Sen Luo Pa body so powerful?


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the eight steps of the Sen Luo Pa body, which has a shocking effect. It is also the destiny attribute of the Sen Luo Pa body. They are all overbearing. The powerful blood will stun the creatures in it, and at the same time, they can increase their momentum. "


    "One step at a time, these eight steps fall, when the full strength of Sen Luo Pa body broke out! It seems that your teacher is about to lie down."


    Zhao Qian spoke softly, and it was strange to say, this sound was not loud, but it seemed to have special effects. The three heard the words of Zhao Qian, and their blood was settled down.


    Several people in Zhou Yunyi looked at Chiyun with satisfaction. They turned to look at Chen Yu, but they were stunned.


    I saw that Chen Yu nodded to Chiyun.


    "Yes, the eight steps of Sen Luo''s body. You already have the essence of the four steps, but the strength of the physical body is not enough. In the next four steps, you can''t perform them. You cannot combine the eight steps into one. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    After that, Chen Yu shook her head again, with a pity in her face.


    Zhou Yunyi and others, their pupils shrank fiercely at the same time.


    What Chen Yu said just now is absolutely correct!


    This guy not only knows Sen Luo''s eight steps, but also can comment. This eyesight is really amazing!


    "Well, little guy, are you still commenting on me? Even if there are only four steps, it is enough to teach you!"


    Chiyun''s face was disdainful and fell again in one step.


    Boom!


    It was a dull sound again. The previous sounds seemed to be all together, like the bang of a big drum, which had a strong and overbearing meaning.


    When the sound was over half, Chiyun''s fist blasted out fiercely.


    This fist burst from Chiyun''s intercostal space, and the air around the boxing front twitched wildly. If you look closely, you can see that in this twisted air, there seem to be countless demon gods roaring Roaring and terrifying!


    "Sen Luo Ba Yu! Among them, Chiyun is the king!"


    Zhao Qian''s eyes flashed and he looked at Chi Yun''s fist and hit Chen Yu''s chest fiercely!


    "what!"


    A fierce scream sounded, and Su Xiaoran closed his eyes suddenly, afraid to see the next picture.


    Su Zhan and Huangpu decided to open their eyes and forced themselves to look down.


    There was a smile on the faces of Zhou Yunyi and others, but this smile, only in an instant, turned into a deep shock!


    Screaming, not Chen Yu, but Chiyun!


    This fist banged on Chen Yu''s chest, and you saw the crazy roaring demon in the air that had just been twisted. As if there was a small world, it was destroyed.


    Chiyun retreated four steps in a row, each step falling, the ground was directly crushed, and the whole face was flushed with blood, and the breath was extremely disordered.


    And on his arm, it was even more appalling.


    Just now when Chen Yu''s right arm was bombarded, the sleeves on it were all shattered. On the right arm, all kinds of blue tendons exploded, twisting like twists, not like normal people at all.


    When Chiyun moved a little, he felt pain in the heart, making him sweat coldly.


    Lifting his head, he looked at Chen Yu, all eyes were shocked.


    I just made this punch, but I used Qicheng force. I wanted to break Chen Yu''s breast and help Chen Yu to practice the flesh, but I didn''t expect that the punch went up and was injured by himself!


    When that punch fell, Chi Yun only felt that he was not hitting a person, but was struck on a tenacious heaven and earth drum. Not only did he not break the drum, but because of the strong anti-shock force, the arm was completely destroyed. It''s up!


    "how can that be?"


    Zhao Qian was dumbfounded. "One punch of Chiyun, even those thick-skinned beasts, can break the bones and muscles. How could he be defeated by an earthquake!"


    "We were wrong! His physical body must be above Chiyun! And not a little bit, but more than a lot! My God, alchemy is so powerful, and such a terrible physical body! What the **** is he? Did it happen ?! "


    Neon covered her mouth, shocked inexplicably.


    Zhao Qian''s pupils shrank, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "This is the first time I have seen someone in the flesh who can surpass Chiyun!"


    With everyone watching, Chen Yu slowly walked to Chiyun.


    "Boy, you, you are cruel."


    Chiyun grinned because of severe pain, but did not blame Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only smiled slightly. "More severely, it is still behind."


    Ok?


    Just as Chiyun was dying, Chen Yu had already grasped Chiyun''s arm!


    Chen Yu''s palm shook, five fingers clasped on Chiyun''s wrist! If you look closely, you can see that the place where Chen Yu clasped was five big tendons on her arm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chiyun suddenly felt angry.


    "You''ll know after a while."


    Chen Yu smiled, and gave a sudden force. Like the rattan whip, she threw her fiercely, a soft but not broken, strong but not strong force, rushed into the body of Chiyun from Chen Yu.


    "Ah !!! I Cao !!!"


    A scream that was ten times stronger than just now suddenly broke out.


    Chiyun raised her head and shouted. It can be seen that the cyan blue tendons that appeared on the surface of Chiyun were just like the arms just now, all stirred up frantically.


    Even on Chiyun''s face, these big tendons burst out, and it looked like there were countless earthworms colluding with each other on Chiyun''s face.


    "Jack! What are you doing!"


    Zhao Qian suddenly drank suddenly, his eyes flushed, and he was about to go up to Chen Yu, but was caught by Zhou Yunyi.


    "Dean, what are you doing? Well, you ..."


    Zhao Qian looked at Zhou Yunyi and suddenly hesitated.


    Because Zhou Yunyi at this time, his eyes were staring at Chen Yu with horror in his eyes. After ten seconds, he took a breath of air.


    "Muff, he, he''s helping Chiyun Yijin !!!"


    what? !!


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and their faces became very complicated.


    The students they enrolled, now, in turn, help their teachers to practice the flesh?


    Looking at Chen Yu, several people stopped moving, just waiting quietly.


    After ten minutes, Chiyun''s cry disappeared, and the violent meridians gradually disappeared.


    The sweat left by his feet almost turned into a small beach, and his body was even more visible to the naked eye, a little smaller!


    Chiyun sat idly on the ground, wearing a sulky mouth, still stunned in his eyes.


    Everything was just like a nightmare.


    He raised his hand in front of his eyes, his complexion was unusually complex.


    Do you, the beckoning student, practice it?

 Chapter 1951： Hold on, I tell you everything!

    "Your physical body, although it is Sen Luo Pa body, but also requires the day after tomorrow to cultivate, you can achieve something."


    Chen Yu looked at Chiyun and said: "The world knows the secrets of Sen Luo Pa body, but I do not know that Sen Luo Pa body is also bound. Because the physical body is strong, there is no way to guide, squeeze meridians and flesh, forming a depression Although it is not obvious in general, it is more difficult to break through to a higher level. "


    what? !!


    Everyone in Yiyuan looked at each other with a look of astonishment. They had never heard of these things.


    "Chiyun, isn''t it?" Zhao Qian asked.


    Chiyun nodded. "It''s true. I have recently felt that the practice has progressed very fast. Breakthroughs in the realm are almost unhindered. However, when I was practicing recently, I felt that there was a small lock in my body. Locked up all over the body. "


    "But just now, he made such a fuss, those little locks, as if, all broken!"


    He can break the chains in your body!


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Chiyun was shocked, "I didn''t expect that your understanding of Sen Luo Pa''s body was so thorough!"


    Not only him, but also several others. I feel that Chen Yu is getting deeper and deeper.


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "You feel good. Among the eight steps of Sen Luo, the first four steps can be started with talent. The next four steps need to open up the depression in order to continue practicing. I just used the method of transposition to help. You open the nodes of the whole body, and later you can fully display the majesty of the Sen Luo Pa.


    This time, Chiyun really felt that the students were listening to the teacher.


    This is also a gift from Chen Yu to Chiyun. Although Chiyun''s punch was violent just now, Chen Yu also saw it. Chiyun was to polish his bones and help him melt his body.


    Now Chen Yu is doing this, it is tantamount to returning favor.


    "Well, who else of you are coming? Don''t delay time."


    Chen Yu said a few words, all of them suddenly stopped.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu was just a student, but after two fights, Chen Yu''s performance actually made several people feel invincible.


    This is the potential!


    A general trend that made them never dare to look down on Chen Yu again.


    "Hey, let me admit defeat first. Just now he even knew the sensibleness of Sen Luo Pa''s body. I''m not as good as that alone."


    A middle-aged man, dressed like an old man, shook his head and gave up.


    His name was Kong Yuanfeng, and he learned in the main teaching. Chen Yu''s explanation just made him unable to help but admire him so much that he couldn''t bear the mind of the test now.


    As for the other people, they glanced at each other, nodded their heads, and started to compare with Chen Yu, but they were the same as the previous two. Without exception, they all lost miserably.


    Su Xiaoran, already laughing with flowers, is very proud.


    "See? This is the power of my teacher! Wow ha ha."


    Hearing Su Xiaoran''s mad laughter, the corners of several people''s mouths were all fiercely drawn, but they could not refute.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunyi approached Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with a serious look.


    "Before, you mentioned the earth, did you come from the earth?"


    coming!


    Chen Yu was startled.


    He guessed that he was right. This so-called Yiyuan really has something to do with the earth.


    "Yes, I do come from the earth. All the architectural styles here have the shadow of the ancient buildings on the earth. The breath on your body and the feeling of the practice of the earth. Who are you? What do you know?"


    Chen Yu''s question, like a renju cannon, was thrown out constantly.


    Zhou Yunyi sighed, thinking with closed eyes, and then opened her eyes again, staring closely at Chen Yu.


    "If you want to know everything, then let me see if you are qualified! Fight me! If you can''t lose within three hundred strokes of me, then everything I know will tell you . However, I want to tell you that my realm is the ultimate in half-steps! "


    Zhou Yan and others looked at Zhou Yunyi in shock.


    Dean, take it personally!


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu''s gaze fixed, his body violently stretched, like a big bow full of strength.


    He has been on his way since entering the great condensed state. Although there are also wars, they are basically crushed.


    But this time is different. Zhou Yunyi can become the president of the Yi Yuan and suppress the Six Yuan. Its strength is absolutely terrifying!


    And Yi Yuan is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Zhou Yun nodded.


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started!"


    Hum!


    A wave of air suddenly radiated from Zhou Yunyi''s body. On Zhou Yunyi''s body, inexplicably, a burst of blue air emerged and wrapped him in his body.


    "Yi Tianqing is the Dean! The Dean is here!"


    Chiyun screamed in shock, and several others were shocked, and it was hard to hide the horror.


    Yi Tianqingqi is one of the unique skills of Yiyuan. It is attached to the body surface and can be strong in the body. Even Chiyun, in the face of Zhou Yunyi of Yitianqingqi''s possession, can only tremble.


    "Don''t he be the dean, should he play it for real? What if Chen Yun is too disabled?"


    The words of everyone passed to Su Xiaoran''s ears, making them all nervous.


    What''s more, Chen Yu is just a powerful man with a great condensed state.


    "Attention, I''m here!"


    The last word fell down, Zhou Yunyi had disappeared, pulled out a long green man, and went straight to Chen Yu!


    For only a moment, Zhou Yunyi had appeared in front of Chen Yu!


    Daopao waved and a green mang was cut off. Although seemingly flat, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. From this blow, he felt the breath of Dao Ze.


    "It''s really extraordinary. He waved his hands, and Tao was with him, greatly strengthening his power!"


    Although thinking about this in his heart, Chen Yu was dissatisfied with his movements and roared. In the palms, the five fingers squeezed out a strange seal, as if the palm turned into a thick earthy seal, suppressing everything.


    Overprinting!


    This is Chen Yu''s attack in the form of Emperor Dragon Nine, with a vast atmosphere, rushed to Zhou Yunyi from the bottom up!


    Huh?


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flashed, and Chen Yu''s attack was somewhat unexpected.


    The attack of the two people slammed together and slammed together. The strong air flow rushed directly towards the surroundings. Zhou Yunyi shook his body slightly, and then stood still, while Chen Yu took a few steps back, looking Watching Zhou Yunyi solemnly.


    "Sure enough, the gap between the realms is too big!"


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Chen Yu exhaled deeply, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    But okay, finally, there''s someone who can give me my best shot!

 Chapter 1952： Battle, Yi Yuan shocked

    Shaking his head and making a clicking noise, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Ok?"


    Zhou Yunyi frowned and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    From Chen Yu''s body, he could not see the slightest nervousness and fear, and some had only a complex temperament.


    Calm to the extreme, violent to the extreme.


    These two very different feelings are like the yin and yang sides of Tai Chi, perfectly blended on Chen Yu''s body.


    This made Zhou Yunyi look at Chen Yu again.


    "I thought I had attached great importance to this guy, but I didn''t expect that I still underestimated him. Fierce but not lost, but indifferent but powerful, son, extraordinary! Extraordinary!"


    With a secret sigh in his heart, Zhou Yunyi''s expression shook, and he said, "Exhauste all your power, otherwise, you have no chance!"


    "Right on my mind!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and his body shook, making a loud noise.


    This shivering body is very particular about exerting force from the soles of the feet, upwards, through the waist, and then to the spine dragon, and finally to Parkway above the head.


    After this shaking, Chen Yu ¡¯s body seemed to be completely opened, and an extremely vigorous blood suddenly surged from his body, centered on him, as if turned into a large stove, emitting a billowing heat wave.


    The air in Chen Yu''s body, as if baked by the fire, was all distorted, and a wave of heat made Chiyun and others feel hot.


    "My God, it''s just blood, it''s so prosperous! My Sen Luo Pa body is worthless in front of him!"


    Chiyun exclaimed, her eyes were about to stare out.


    "His, this is a terrible thing. What kind of student did we find? What kind of student is he capable of? We can be our teacher!"


    Zhao Qian shook his mouth, the others had no objection at all.


    After seeing Chen Yu, this was their first time. They saw Chen Yu go all out and were completely deterred.


    "Haha, how about it, afraid! I think the dean may not be my teacher''s opponent!"


    Su Xiaoran laughed, watching the shock of a few people, she quickly surprised.


    However, Zhao Qian looked at each other, then shook his head with a smile.


    "Hehe, Chen Yuntai is really good, but compared with the dean? That gap is not a little bit. Do you know the origin of our name?"


    Ok?


    Su Xiaoran and the three looked at each other, and did not understand why Zhao Qian suddenly broke the topic.


    "do not know."


    "Easy is the meaning of change and change. Between heaven and earth, change is eternal. There is nothing invariable. Only change can live endlessly and surpass the torrent of time. And Yi Yuan means to count the whole world and to conceal the changes in the world. Everlasting! "


    "Master Dean, as the master of the Yi Yuan, does everything and knows everything. The seven of us, except Chi Yun, are all taught by the dean! And the dean of the dean is Inherited from previous sages! "


    "The vast amount of knowledge, combat skills, and life experience are all taught to the Dean by the method of Yi Tian! In other words, now Chen Yuntai is not facing the Dean alone, but the Lord of Yi Yuan''s past generations!"


    Not only Zhao Qian, including Chi Yun and others, all smiled slightly, with strong confidence on their faces.


    The origin of self-confidence is Zhou Yunyi!


    The three of Su Xiaoran stayed.


    Yi Yuan, is it so hard? Then, isn''t this Zhou Yunyi the equivalent of an old monster who has lived without knowing how many generations?


    How can I fight this?


    ÕúÕú Looking at everything in the field, in the hearts of the three, suddenly worries arose.


    At this point, with the trembling of Chen Yu, the spirit of the whole body has reached a pinnacle, and he made a sudden step towards Zhou Yunyi.


    At this step, Chen Yu''s five toes, like fingers, are extremely flexible, all snapped inward and chopped on the ground. The whole person is on the ground like a sharp arrow.


    Groan!


    Although Chen Yu did not speak, the sound of dragon yin broke out, which was extremely appalling. The body, as if covered with a layer of gold armor, exudes an infinite amount of golden light.


    "Good job!"


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flashed, his hands turned round, his fist prints were printed with one hand, and the palm prints were printed with his hands, and the blue light flowed on it, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    In the face of Chen Yu rushing, Zhou Yunyi''s fists crossed, pushing forward, it seemed to push the world away, and he had a powerful and invincible momentum.


    Two streams of light, one gold and one gold, are like two torrents, which hit each other instantly, and a thick mushroom cloud rose up.


    Immediately afterwards, the endless gale rushed around, and the clouds in the sky were torn.


    "No! Flash away!"


    Zhao Qian shouted, his face changed dramatically, and he flew backwards immediately.


    The same was true of several others, all of which flew out quickly.


    After a few kilometers of full retreat, this looked with a lingering fear in his eyes.


    "It''s just the aftermath. It has such a mighty power. What kind of evil is that guy?"


    Several people in Yiyuan looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they could see the horror that could not be concealed.


    The battle between Chen Yu and Zhou Yunyi has also entered a feverish stage!


    In the sky, there are two streamers of cyan and gold, one after the other, a ball-shaped explosion, wrapped in the wind, making a huge sound.


    It''s like someone in the sky constantly struck and beats with the heavens and the earth as the drum and the hammer as the hammer.


    Like a battle dragon, Chen Yu used palms, fists, elbows, knees, and legs as weapons, and bombarded Zhou Yunyi with an unusually aggressive offensive.


    Zhou Yunyi is like an immortal, with every move, full of free and easy, as if he is integrated into the whole world, while waving between the roads, has a strong combat power.


    The two fought in the sky, dizzying.


    "His! Unexpectedly, this battle turned out to be so fierce! Mrs. Chen Yun was able to fight with the dean for so long!"


    Chiyun''s eyes were dull, a few others nodded, and their faces were shocked.


    According to their previous thoughts, Chen Yu was able to fight with Zhou Yunyi for fifty moves, which is already a miracle, but now, the two have already gone through three hundred moves, and Zhou Yunyi still does not look like a winner!


    They were shocked, Zhou Yunyi was even more shocked, staring at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "I am the master of the Yi Yuan, martial arts skills, inheritance from generation to generation, and Yi Tian Qing Qi, who is imprisoned in the sky of Xingzhou. If the skill is exquisite and the body is strong, no one can compare with me, but this kid ! "


    Zhou Yunyi stared at Chen Yu tightly. Even now, he still cannot imagine, Chen Yu will be so powerful.


    His martial arts, in front of Chen Yu, was even worse!


    "It seems that we can no longer compete with him in martial arts! We must change to another way!"


    At the thought, Zhou Yunyi had completely forgotten the agreement with Chen Yu, at this time, he had only one thought.


    Defeat Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1953： ended?

    Fight without stopping!


    The two were so mad that they almost broke the sky.


    "Okay! This battle is enough to make me happy!"


    Chen Yu laughed and was excited.


    This battle is his most free and easy, most comfortable battle! Only Zhou Yunyi and other strong players can let him completely release himself and thoroughly test his combat power.


    In the eyes of others, the comparison of the previous six colleges was naturally a big deal, but for Chen Yu, it was just a cutscene, just like a college student. It took no effort to take the test among a group of elementary students.


    But now it is different. Chen Yu must come up with all his energy and spirit, so that he can compete with Zhou Yunyi.


    "Okay! Today''s husband, you have to see how strong you are! It''s easy to change the world!


    The rise of Zhou Yunyi''s stand, his eyes glared, his palms of his hands suddenly burst into a lot of green, filling the surrounding space!


    Buzz. . .


    All the green air gathered, the whole sky became green and blue, the sky was below, the ground was above, the space was twisted, and the five senses were disturbed.


    Everything seems to be unreal, Chen Yu feels that the cloud is not a cloud, the land is not the ground, all the rules are broken, and they are caught between the real and the illusory, and their body seems to become a baby. In strength, in the body, the surging Emperor Dragon''s true power is just like a fantasy dream.


    Illusion!


    In Chen Yu''s heart, she immediately knew what it was, and everything she felt was fake. But this thing is too real to break through.


    "This is Leichen!"


    In the distance, Zhou Zheng roared and shook inexplicably.


    "What it is?"


    Su Xiaoran said in shock.


    Zhou Zheng''s face was dignified, and he said, "This is one of the dean''s stunts. Easy-to-real illusion can disrupt the other party''s five senses, put the other party to the point where the true and false are indistinguishable, and all the judgments lose accuracy.


    "Even if the Lord of the Six Courts comes, under the dean of the dean, he will have to retreat far away. He is absolutely afraid to make a move. Mrs. Chen Yun has already made a move. This time the victory has been divided!"


    Zhao Qian and others nodded.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yuntai would be able to stand up to this time, enough to be proud!"


    However, Huangpu decided to just sneer, "Imagination and want to trap my teacher? How is it possible? You are optimistic, how did my teacher break the game!"


    Several people in Zhao Qian laughed. Sure enough, these guys couldn''t die until they reached the Yellow River. Now they still have an illusion, but this illusion is destined to be disappointed.


    I was thinking, suddenly, a throbbing feeling appeared in their hearts at the same time, making them shocked.


    "Here, what''s this murderous thing? Difficult, is it him!"


    Suddenly he turned his head, Zhao Qian and others no longer smiled on their faces, all staring at Chen Yu.


    In the sky, Chen Yu was surrounded by green spirits and wrapped Chen Yu in groups, but in Chen Yu''s face, there was no slight confusion, only sneer.


    "It''s a mysterious method, but if you want to win me, it''s not enough!"


    "Blood Dragon takes off, go fake!"


    From above Chen Yu''s head, a **** little dragon rose suddenly. With the appearance of the blood dragon, an unimaginable murderous gas rushed to the surroundings instantly, and the sound of glass bursting in the green gas. The various visions just now disappeared without a trace.


    I no longer have the feeling of weakness and weakness, returning from illusion to reality.


    "Hisse! It''s terrible! It''s terrible! It''s terrific!"


    Zhou Yunyi was shocked and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    He did not expect that Chen Yu would break the game in this way, and the speed of breaking the game was so fast!


    What made Zhou Yunyi unexpected was the terrible murder just now!


    People who kill pigs have a chilling momentum on their bodies. This is the fierce atmosphere that kills and kills people year after year.


    Murderous is invisible, but has incredible magic.


    But murderousness is just that it can make people feel scared.


    If you want to use the murderous power to break through the illusion of magic, this murderous power is simply incredible, and it is impossible to imagine how many people can kill to be so powerful.


    "Unusual, extraordinary!"


    Although Chen Yunyi and Zhou Yunyi have been so impressed, but now he still can''t stop admiring.


    But then, his face suddenly sank.


    "You did not disappoint the old man. In that case, then see if you can handle it!"


    His arms trembled, Zhou Yunyi''s sleeves shook, his palms moved forward, and with this as the center, a huge figure of Taiji gossip appeared in front of him, a hundred feet in size.


    On the Taiji map, the yin and yang fish are constantly rotating, and the surrounding hexagrams are flashing with unspeakable light.


    "Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan, gossip rotation, yin and yang grow together, annihilation!"


    boom!


    In the gossip chart, a stupendous beam of light burst out suddenly, bombarded away towards Chen Yu, wherever he went, the void collapsed, and cracks appeared in the void, revealing the black hole.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, a growl, a long hair without wind, and her palms pushed forward violently!


    This push was extremely particular. Two golden swirls emerged in the palms of Chen Yu''s palms, and then two huge fire torches suddenly burst out.


    These two fire torches are the evolution of Chen Yu in the style of Emperor Dragon.


    The nine styles of Emperor Dragon, the four styles of Royal Dragon, Shenglong, Balong, and Tenglong, are extremely extreme. Chen Yu smelted the four styles and turned them into two positive and negative tornadoes. They suddenly merged in the air and instantly became A stout huge golden flame tornado!


    Among the golden flames, there were faintly four giant dragons, roaring and roaring, as if rushing out at any time to devour the world.


    "Twin, tornado runners burst!"


    Chen Yu shouted, the flame tornado roared with a roar, and hurriedly rushed towards the Taiji beam.


    Two beams of light collided in the sky and then burst!


    Huge crackle, with a powerful shock wave, rush out!


    In the very center of the explosion, the entire space has been shattered and torn, just like falling walls, showing large black voids.


    Although Chen Yu was not at the center of the explosion, she was still hit by a strong shock wave, and the whole person went back more than 300 meters.


    A feeling of tightness in the chest rose immediately.


    too strong!


    It is worthy of being the master of the Yiyuan, and it has such a powerful force!


    The people watching from a distance were completely dumbfounded.


    The violence of this battle is far beyond their imagination! In particular, Chen Yu, across two levels, was able to compete with Zhou Yunyi, which is unimaginable.


    "What is the outcome of this battle? Is Zhou Yunyi really going to lose?"


    Suddenly, a few people thought so.


    At this time, a laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Haha, Mrs. Chen Yun, the old man won this battle!"


    Zhou Yunyi''s voice!


    Chen Yu was suddenly shocked, and a secret voice in his heart was not good, and he was about to leave, but suddenly, a cage appeared around him, trapping him inside!


    "Really, it''s over?"


    Su Xiaoran watched this scene blankly, some did not believe it.

 Chapter 1954： Cut it with a sword, the mystery revealed

    In the sky, Chen Yu squinted and looked around.


    Within five meters of his body, there were blue air, solidified pillars, intertwined with each other horizontally, and turned into a square box, trapped inside him.


    On the pillar, sullen and envious, Chen Yu knew that this was transformed by Dao Ze.


    "It is worthy of being the master of the Yiyuan, and the means are endless."


    Even Chen Yu had to lament that Zhou Yunyi''s method was truly extraordinary.


    "it is finally over!"


    Zhao Qian looked at each other, smiled slightly, and was relieved.


    The fighting just now was extremely fierce. They were really afraid that Zhou Yunyi would overturn in the gutter and be defeated by Chen Yu.


    If that''s the case, Yiyuan really has no face at all.


    Fortunately, the final result is not bad.


    "Hehe. Mrs. Chen Yun, your strength is really strong. I didn''t expect to be able to fight with me to such an extent. This is an easy cage, but I carefully prepared for you. If you can break through, this time, even I lose. How? "


    Zhou Yunyi carried his hands and a smile on his face, but even so, he had a strong self-confidence on his face.


    No easy prisoner, but he was transformed by the Tao. Even if he is the master of the Six Courts, once anyone is trapped in it, he can''t escape his wings. How can Chen Yu run away?


    "Hehe, it seems that the dean has something to show off. After all, just now, the fighting between the two men far exceeded the prescribed round. The face of the dean is also not good-looking."


    Zhao Qian smiled slightly and saw Zhou Yunyi''s mind.


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "Yes, the dean presumably wants Chen Yun to take the initiative to lose. That''s why this is the case. After all, even if the two are fighting, I am afraid that there is no more than a thousand moves, don''t think of winning."


    "Chen Yuntai''s performance has been extremely bad. This is also regarded as the dean giving him a step down."


    Several people discussed and spoke highly of Chen Yu. But no one thinks that Chen Yu can win.


    Nevertheless, Huangpu''s brows frowned.


    He didn''t think that his teacher could be trapped in a cage.


    "Maybe, maybe teacher him, he can break through the cage."


    Su Xiaoran whispered, some lack of confidence.


    Zhao Qian froze for a few moments, looked at each other, and then laughed, shaking his head again and again.


    "Naive, naive ..."


    However, a laughter louder than them rang out from the sky, suppressing their laughter.


    Even, make them feel that their laughter is a bit profane!


    "Do you think I can''t break this easy cage? Today, I''ll show you how I broke it!"


    In the sky, Chen Yu looked around, her chin lifted slightly, and she was full of spirit.


    After a break, Chen Yu''s body flashed golden light. Next to him, Shenglong Sword, Tenglong Sword, Balong Sword, Royal Dragon Sword, and four long swords were suspended on the side.


    At the same time, the nine dragons turned into a melting pot and appeared in the palm of Chen Yu.


    Ok!


    Zhou Yunyi smiled and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Does this guy want to break my cage?


    how can that be?


    Zhou Yunyi was somewhat surprised.


    Taoism is the Tao of Heaven and Earth, and its power is infinite. As the state of the practitioners deepens, the strength of the Taoism will become stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Yunyi is the strongest in the half-step combination and the master of the Yiyuan. He inherits the experience and experience of the past presidents, and his repair is called terror.


    He didn''t believe that his own doctrine would be broken by a powerful man who had a great concentration.


    "If you want to try, then please."


    After spreading his hands, Zhou Yunyi looked confident.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much. She grabbed her right hand, and the four gold swords merged instantly, turning them into a two-meter-long giant sword.


    "Born from fire, one body and one spirit, Huanglong Baye!"


    Chen Yu stared at his eyes, and the spine of the spine trembled. He slammed the Jiulong furnace in his hands and hit him on the sword!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the Jiulong furnace exploded directly, but instead of scattered, it blended on the sword, setting off a raging flame.


    At the same time, Chen Yu mobilized his greatest consciousness power, all injected into the sword!


    Alas. . . . . .


    The sword seemed to have life, making a powerful heartbeat.


    With the sound of this heartbeat, everyone felt only a sense of boundlessness that came to mind. It seems as if there is any holy creature that is to live.


    "What! This is!"


    Zhou Yunyi was shocked, and saw the blue pillars of the prison cage trembling in the sky, with ripples appearing on it.


    "His, Dao Zeming! Dao Ze, afraid!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, Zhou Yunyi''s head exploded.


    The Tao is the Tao of heaven and earth, and the realm of combining Tao is Shunhe Avenue, but it cannot violate the Avenue.


    However, Chen Yu''s appearance is just like stepping on the foot!


    What a terrifying picture this is!


    At this point, Chen Yu moved!


    Raising the long sword high, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then he suddenly cut off!


    Hum!


    Golden light, flame, dragon yin, overshadowed everything!


    Everyone was unconscious and closed their eyes.


    After a full ten seconds, Jin Guang disappeared. When everyone opened his eyes again, everyone ¡¯s pupils shrank fiercely!


    In the sky, the prison was absent, and there was only one person, proud of the sky!


    Chen Yu, holding a sword in one hand, stood quietly in the sky, her face paled, gasping slightly, and sweat on her forehead.


    The cut just now was his pinnacle blow, squandering almost all of his power, which broke the impenetrable cage.


    After all, Zhou Yunyi''s realm is two and a half levels higher than Chen Yu. And the further you practice, the greater the gap between each level.


    Even if Chen Yu is capable of going against the sky, it is difficult to bridge this gap!


    "Broken! Really broken."


    Several thousand people have stayed, and the three Su Xiaoran are extremely excited!


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu, her mouth opened slightly, her eyes were all unbelievable.


    How could this be!


    My imprisonment cage is so broken!


    Dao Ze, was cut off with this sword by this guy!


    The body shook fiercely, Zhou Yunyi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. I lost."


    Zhou Yunyi, confessed to his defeat!


    Chen Yu scattered the long sword in her hand and arched Zhou Yunyi.


    "I gave it up. If the fight really comes to the end, I''m not your opponent. Now I''m a bit relieved."


    Chen Yu didn''t shy away, and now he is really tired.


    Yiyuan is truly extraordinary!


    However, this is the current situation. If he can break through the unity, it will be another scene.


    "Come with me. Since you want to know about the earth, then I''ll tell you! But, don''t be surprised when you know the truth."


    Zhou Yunyi took a deep look at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 1955： If there is no death, there is no way forward!

    coming!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he said nothing behind Zhou Yunyi.


    Chiyun and others looked at each other, nodded slowly, and all followed.


    The group spent a long time to the deepest part of the Yiyuan. Here, there was a small two-story building standing quietly.


    The small building is not conspicuous, but there is a special Taoyun surrounding it.


    Crunch.


    Zhou Yunyi pushed open the door and walked into it.


    There is nothing in the small building, only in the most central place, there is a tall statue, which looks like a Taoist earth.


    Zhou Yunyi respectfully put on a stick of incense and sighed sighingly.


    "You guessed right, our ancestors did come from the earth. Since you are earth people, you should know that there are ancient totems on the earth as dragons, of which the Taoism flourishes, and the evolution of the sixty-four hexagrams is heaven. Well, it will be past and future all night. "


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Zhou Yi has a long history in the territory of the Dragon Kingdom and has all kinds of incredible magical powers.


    The Book of Changes that is widely circulated on earth is the Book of Changes. The content is arduous and obscure, and after careful study, some people can gain something.


    Many fortune tellers take the content as the most precious thing.


    But Chen Yu knows that the Yijing on the earth is just the fur of Yidao. The real Yidao is as vast as the sky and heavy as the ground.


    The real Yidao has long since disappeared from the earth, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see the whole picture and to imagine his terror.


    Unexpectedly, on the other side of the starry sky, there are people who really change the Tao.


    "In the past, the ancestors followed Master Yizu. When passing by the prisoner Xingzhou Island, Master Yizu felt something and divined. At that time, we left the ancestors here and let us wait for someone to pass a word!


    "what did you say!"


    Chen Yu was suddenly surprised, and immediately stepped forward, "What does he want you to say?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Zhou Yunyi shook his head.


    "This sentence can only tell him that although you are also from the earth, you are not him. You and him look completely different, and that person''s name is two words, but you are three words."


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu and shook his head.


    However, in Chen Yu''s ears, this sentence is no less than a shocking thunder!


    Holding Zhou Yunyi in one hand, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Look, is this how it looks!"


    When I saw Chen Yu''s face, it started to twist, but after a while, she returned to her original appearance.


    "teacher!"


    Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu''s original appearance, stunned in place, speechless.


    Zhou Yunyi''s pupils shrank fiercely, taking a breath of air.


    He turned his head, pointed out, and shot directly into the sculpture.


    The sculpture''s eyes light up instantly, projecting an image, appearing in front of everyone.


    The image is a person, and this person is exactly what Chen Yu looks like!


    "It really is you! Then, then your name!"


    Zhou Yunyi stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yu nodded. "This name is my pseudonym. My real name is Chen Yu."


    Two words, the appearance is correct, it seems that it really is this person.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu! !! !!


    Suddenly, the entire room fell into silence.


    Everyone was staring blankly at Chen Yu, staring with eyes wide open.


    "Sister, sister, that, the phoenix girl with Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, has the gossip Chen, Chen Yu !?"


    Su Xiaoran was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    Su Zhan is known as a female lunatic. She is not afraid of heaven, but now she looks at Chen Yu and her face changes a lot.


    Prisoner Xingzhou is already qualified to access some of the hot news in the starry sky.


    And the hottest thing is the news between Chen Yu and the Phoenix Girl of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    In the ethereal realm, Chen Yu tore open the boundary between the ethereal realm and the realm of the combined spiritual realm, and killed people in public, offending almost all the arrogance of almost all major forces.


    In the back, Qianjilou, one of the star powers, issued a reward order to kill Chen Yu, but after that, Chen Yu disappeared, but did not expect that now, even here, I saw him!


    Shocked!


    Shock!


    With the exception of Huangpu Juetian, everyone''s heart was terrified.


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu and then laughed suddenly.


    "Sure enough! The people my ancestors can see are really extraordinary!"


    After that, Zhou Yunyi''s face was sullen, facing Chen Yu, he uttered a bang, and kneeled on the ground!


    Not only Zhou Yunyi, but Chi Yun and others who were already a little bit sluggish before, at this time they were also kneeling on the ground!


    "The ancestors of the Yiyuan had ancient teachings. When they met someone who waited, they became their servants!"


    Su Xiaoran covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    "My God, you guys kneel to my teacher! Then, my seniority will not rise again?"


    Zhou Yunyi and others heard these words and twitched.


    "Come up, tell me first what exactly your ancestors left me."


    The name of Yi Zu, Chen Yu had never heard of it in the last life. If it was not mentioned by Zhou Yunyi, he would never know it.


    However, Chen Yu can imagine that the person known as Yi Zu can predict that he will be here, and that he still has his own appearance, and must have earth-shaking power.


    At the very least, even if he was at the peak of his time, he was expensive and could not see such a long future.


    I just do n¡¯t know if this so-called Yizu is still alive now, and if so, where will it be.


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu, nodded his head, and thought for a moment before he spoke.


    "Adult Yi Zu said, the road ahead is terrible, and the border city is in danger! The hope of all peoples is slim, and hope that the latecomers will not seek their own way, and then look for the border city. It is the right way to go all out and keep the fire!"


    "what did you say!"


    Chen Yu was frightened, and a stormy sea broke out in her heart.


    border town!


    Find your way!


    Keep Tinder!


    What does this mean!


    Shocked, Zhou Yunyi spoke again.


    "Yi Zu also left a message saying that the Phoenix Girl is about to die, the villain is dying, the starry wedding banquet, the crying blood Fengming, and the world is sad.


    There was another thunder, and Chen Yu''s brain was humming.


    The meaning in the words is so obvious, Xiao Xuaner, there is great danger! Moreover, I don''t know who it is, and will marry Xiao Xuaner!


    And Yi Zu was persuading himself that he could never enter Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    damn it!


    Chen Yu clenched her teeth, her eyes instantly turned red, and her fists were too tight, her nails pierced deeply into the flesh, and her blood was flowing.


    Su Xiaoran, a few people, have stayed completely. What they see and hear today is completely beyond their imagination.


    As if, he was a child strayed into the mysterious world.


    Zhou Yunyi sighed deeply and patted Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "This is what Lord Yi Zu left, this is all fate, let it be."


    Accept fate?


    Chen Yu was shocked, slowly raised her head, her eyes were red.


    "I Chen Yu, never give up!"


    "My woman belongs only to me! No one can take it away, even if it''s heaven, even if it''s fate!"


    "It''s ten dead without a life, and I have to go forward!"

 Chapter 1956： visit

    There was a noise, Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Then he lost his face and nodded.


    "Now that you have decided, then we should follow!"


    Chen Yu nodded, watching Su Zhan and Su Xiaoran, a little apologetic.


    "I was in the Yiyuan and wanted to give you a good fortune. I didn''t expect to involve you in such things."


    Su Xiaoran looked at Chen Yu, suddenly screamed, and then pulled Chen Yu''s arm, jumping with great excitement.


    "Wow! I, my idol, turned out to be my teacher. I''m so happy! So happy!"


    Chen Yu froze, and Su Zhan smiled.


    "Teacher, this little Nizi, the one she admires most is Chen Yu. Who can think that her idol is now her teacher? Naturally, she will be particularly excited."


    "As for me?" Su Zhan smiled slightly, looked at Huangpu Juetian beside him, his face was a little crimson.


    "I''m also this guy''s woman anyway, and has been involved in it for a long time."


    Huang Pu was on the sidelines, looking at his nose and nose, and looking at his heart.


    Chen Yu froze, then smiled.


    "That being the case, then wait for the upcoming Seven Yuan Competition, and the Lord comes!"


    . . . . . .


    Sixth House!


    At this time, all the freshmen have entered the sixth house.


    At the deepest part of Haotianyuan, there is a huge open space. Many people are gathering here to exercise.


    Hao Yingxiong was also among them at this time, but compared with the previous conspicuous above the sixth house, it was obvious that he had no aura at this time, just an ordinary member.


    Because in Haotianyuan, there are too many Tianjiao.


    Especially, who else is there!


    Hao Yingxiong couldn''t help but look into the distance.


    There is a high platform in the distance. A man stands quietly with his hands behind his back, watching everyone''s cultivation in the open space.


    It can be seen that when everyone looks at this person, their eyes are full of worship and awe.


    Because this person is the first person of all Tianjiao of Haotianyuan!


    Li Haoyang!


    Respected by everyone, master!


    "Brother, what do you mean by Putian Guanghua during the Dahao Rijing decision, Zhiyang Zhigang?"


    Someone encountered a problem in spiritual practice, and said an inexplicable paragraph, and he could not help asking.


    "Yes, brother, I don''t understand this sentence either. The teacher said a sentence, and it has a lot to do with the breakthrough of the Tao, but I can''t guess at all. You can explain to me."


    Hao Yingxiong was a little excited.


    Those who enter the Hao Yang Yuan will be taught part of the Da Hao Sundown. This method can be transformed no matter what the method in the past, and this method is also a method sufficient to break through the situation.


    After entering Haotianyuan, Hao Yingxiong spent a day changing his practice method to Dahao Rijing. Strength has advanced, but stuck in this sentence, it is difficult to unite.


    Even the teacher of Haoyang Academy gave a detailed explanation, but Hao Yingxiong still couldn''t understand it.


    Li Haoyang stood on the high platform, smiled softly, and said, "The meaning of this is to make you clear the essence of the exercises. When you practice, there is a round of Hao Ri in your heart."


    "Hao Ri hangs in the sky, illuminating the earth. Providing for everything and destroying everything. In the same way, Hao Yang can burn everything and destroy everything. Sun to Zhigang, Xeon to Hegemon. Wherever Guanghua is, everything is my way! It ¡¯s like this! "


    With a light sip, Li Haoyang raised his right hand, and a red fireball appeared on his palm.


    The fireball rose quickly, suspended in the open space, with a dazzling light, radiating the entire open space with a billowing heat wave.


    The crowd felt only a grand and majestic doctrine, and they were heavily pressed on them, as if the next moment, they would be crushed by this doctrine, and their hearts were filled with deep terror.


    "Here, is this the power of Da Haori''s decision! Horror, really horrible!"


    Hao Ying murmured to himself, and then a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s ridiculous that I thought I was the pride of heaven, but in the presence of the master, I''m really a younger brother."


    Hao Yingxiong kept shaking his head.


    Seeing the crowd''s astonishment, Li Haoyang nodded his head, fisted with five fingers, and the fireball disappeared instantly. The amazing pressure before that also disappeared.


    "Dear the teachings of Brother."


    Everyone arched their hands, extraordinary respect.


    "Continue to practice."


    "Yes!"


    On the open land, everyone continued to practice. Next to Li Haoyang, a man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother Li is a god-like being in their hearts. I''m looking forward to it. Soon after, Brother Li will step down the Yi Yuan''s successor."


    "Heir to the Yiyuan? You said that Chen Yuntai? It was a piece of fat. The other members of the Sixth Yuan wanted to beat him in the limelight, fortunately, when the Supreme Court arrived, it might not be the same. , It''s our turn. "


    Li Haoyang sighed and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Wolves are more meat and less meat. If there are more Yichangs, how many idiots like Chen Yuntai should have?"


    The younger brother heard the words and smiled immediately.


    "How many such wonderful things can there be? But I don''t know why the six dean adults should go to Yiyuan for a glance. Whatever I want to say, no matter how Chen Yun cultivates, one month later, it can''t be Li Brother your opponent. After all, Brother Li, you are a strong man in a good condition! "


    Li Haoyang twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled disdainfully.


    "Maybe, because I want to see it, Mrs. Chen Yun, look embarrassed."


    . . . . . .


    In the starry sky, outside the planet where the courtyard is located.


    Six elders stood in the starry sky, staring at the planet where the courtyard was located.


    The owners of Haotianyuan, Beast Emperor''s Courtyard, Xumi''s Courtyard, Shengui''s Courtyard, Sixiang''s Courtyard, Wuxian''s Courtyard, and the Sixth Grand Courtyard all have dignified faces.


    "In order to be a Chen Yuntai, do we have to gather here?"


    The dean of the Beast Emperor''s Court, one of three meters tall, speaks like Hong Zhong, and is named Zuo Lei, puzzled.


    The dean of Haotianyuan, named Not yet Ang, shook his head slightly.


    "It is necessary. The Yi Yuan has disappeared for so long, and now it is born to recruit students, and dare to release that kind of words, presumably it is not groundless! We must be fully prepared."


    "The Dean Shang was right, the Yi Yuan was mysterious and unpredictable, and when it appeared, it swept across the Six Schools. This time it recruited students, it must be trying to dominate the prison. It must be prevented."


    "Huh! A guy Chen Yuntai, who did n¡¯t even break through the united state, wants to dominate the Sixth Hospital? The present era is not over! Our six hospitals have ushered in a heyday, and Yiyuan is in front of us. , Also give in! "


    Nodded nodded, his eyes were cold.


    "Yes, this time, let Chen Yuntai''s failure let the Yiyuan know that they have lost the glory of the past! Go! Go to the Yiyuan!"


    Six people moved towards the planet.

 Chapter 1957： The script is wrong

    Six people had not yet landed on the planet, and their faces were dignified.


    "Everyone, Yi Yuan is mysterious and unpredictable. Presumably Mrs. Chen Yun is now undergoing unimaginable and rigorous training. We must pay close attention to it.


    Several people nodded and came outside the Yiyuan.


    "Haotianyuan and the other six hospitals, come to visit Yiyuan, please also open the door!"


    He hadn''t opened his mouth yet, the array in front of him disappeared, and a hole appeared, showing the scene inside.


    Zhou Zheng slowly walked out and smiled slightly.


    "But you came a little late. Dean Zhou Yunyi has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Um? Dean Zhou knows we''re coming?" Not surprised yet.


    "Exactly, Lord Dean has calculated that you are coming over today, and I am specially here to greet you. Please follow me."


    Zhou Zheng led several people into the Yiyuan.


    Along the way, the six were curious. The Yi courtyard is mysterious and has too many secrets. In word of mouth from the Six Yuan, Yi Yuan represents strong and in control. They have to guard.


    In fact, just as they thought, along the way, although the whole Yiyuan seemed mediocre, but they could feel the extraordinary things.


    "Well! Then, that''s it? Hiss, is it musk snow lotus, in the legend, there is a god-gathering effect! Hasn''t this thing disappeared from prisoner Xingzhou for a long time already? Is it intended for Chen Yuntai? "


    Passing by a lotus pond, Zuo Lei looked at the lotus pond. There were seven or eight lotus flowers swaying gently. Each lotus was marked by snowflakes, and a faint scent floated out. Can feel a refreshing refreshment.


    Zhou Zheng glanced at the lotus pond and smiled slightly.


    "This? Hehe, this thing is kept by the dean. It is not intended for Chen Yuntai."


    Do not use?


    Who believes?


    A few people hadn''t looked at each other yet, all smiling coldly.


    After walking a few more steps, Wu Tiannian, the dean of Wuxianyuan, suddenly exclaimed, pointing at the 13 ancient sculptures beside the road, his fingers shaking.


    "Here, this is the thirteen fighting trenches recorded in the classics! I heard that this is the best treasure to hone combat power! If you can train in it every day, the combat power will skyrocket! Isn''t this thing long lost? How come there will be here! "


    Zhou Yan smiled again, and said, "Adult Dean prefers to tinker with some gadgets, so he came up with this. Don''t be surprised, everyone."


    After a pause, Zhou Yan glanced proudly at a few people.


    "Otherwise, the following things may surprise you."


    Slightly!


    The six were shocked in their hearts. If others said to the six of them, they would only treat it as a joke. After all, the six people ¡¯s experience was extraordinary, and the good things they saw were countless. There is not much left to touch in their hearts.


    But here is Yi Yuan! No one knows what kind of things will be waiting for them!


    They did not have the slightest doubt about Zhou Zheng''s words.


    Sure enough, all the things that came into my eyes were normal, and they were all too good. The things that are lost and hard to see from the outside world are scattered here as if you don''t want money.


    "Hey, what the **** is this situation, it ¡¯s too rich for Yiyuan! These resources, only one person, really do n¡¯t know what kind of monster can be cultivated. I do n¡¯t know, that Chen Yuntai is now What I do is really curious. "


    Zuo Lei was surprised and whispered.


    The five nodded, each of them looking dignified.


    "This Yiyuan is mysterious and has many treasures. Presumably now, Chen Yun is doing secret cultivation!"


    "That''s right! Although Chen Yuntai is at the pillar of the Dao test, the affinity is zero, but we can''t be taken lightly. After all, this is the Yi Yuan. There is no special way to help Chen Yun Taidao! As soon as he breaks into the combined state during this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to say the test after that! "


    "That''s why, the Tianjiao of our sixth academy, despite the continuous practice, but here at the Yiyuan, it is revealed that everything is unusual. Maybe the Yiyuan really has a way to make Chen Yuntai break through this month. I am afraid he is in The training here is far beyond our imagination. "


    Not yet embarrassed, he bowed his head and thought for a moment, and spoke to Zhou Yan.


    "I don''t know where is the current teacher of Yiyuan? Where is that Chen Yuntai?"


    "Oh, now the dean and several teachers are staying with Chen Yun too, and you will see each other soon."


    Zhou Yan smiled and continued to lead the way.


    really!


    Six people hadn''t looked at each other yet, their faces became more solemn.


    They guessed it! Now Chen Yuntai is really receiving special training!


    All teachers, all resources, all poured out on one person! Its purpose is already obvious!


    This is to use the power of the Yiyuan to cultivate Chen Yuntai into the Tianjiao of the younger generation in the Sixth Hospital.


    "It must be thoroughly researched, what kind of training he is receiving now!"


    "Yes, you must find out, you must not be left in the dark!"


    "The strength of our six people, see everything clearly, provide references for the Tianjiao Tianjiao! Yi Yuan was born again, and must not be under the pressure of our Six Yuan!"


    The hearts of the six were extremely firm.


    "Okay, we''re here."


    At this point, Zhou Yan stopped and spoke.


    The six of them paused, looking forward with some expectation, and then their faces suddenly changed! Eyes suddenly widened and almost fell out. The open mouth is even able to stuff eggs.


    I Cao! ?


    How could this fuck?


    Horrified, filled with the hearts of six people!


    The scene before them really caught them off guard.


    A dozen meters in front of them was an open field. A group of people surrounded by blue sky and white clouds and green grass. Among them, there was a cauldron with a width of two meters. It was rising white gas and you could see that it was cooking.


    Everyone had a big bowl in their hands, which was full of things, and was enjoying themselves happily.


    What about good practice?


    What about secret secret training?


    What the **** is this? !!


    Six people, totally choked!


    This is far from what they expected!


    "Oh? A few are finally here? I''m still worried that some of them are late and can''t eat the contents of the pot. Come sit down. The dishes are prepared for some."


    Zhou Yunyi raised a brow, ate it with a piece of meat, and said with a smile.


    I haven''t looked at it, but she has put six sets of tableware.


    "OK, OK."


    A few people looked so aggressive that they walked over and got confused.


    This fuck, the plot is not right? Yiyuan, what kind of medicine is sold in gourd?

 Chapter 1958： Breakthrough opportunity!

    Six people have n¡¯t been there yet, and they do n¡¯t know how they left Yiyuan. They only know that they are aggressive and ate a good meal. That thing seems to be called hot pot?


    "Hey, me, what the **** are we doing here? Why, do you feel like you are here this time without any gain?"


    Zuo Lei looked strange. What happened today really made him somewhat incomprehensible.


    Mrs. Chen Yun, not practicing, but eating there?


    "In my opinion, things are not that simple!"


    Aside, Wu Tiannian, the dean of Wuxianyuan, squinted his eyes and frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Several asked curiously.


    Wu Tiannian glanced at a few people and smiled slightly.


    "This time we come, there are a few doubts, do you find any?"


    Doubtful?


    The five looked at each other. "What do you mean?"


    Wu Tiannian smiled and said, "First of all, you found that none of the food we just ate were cherished by fierce beasts and tonics, and the strength of each head was extremely extraordinary. Presumably those things are Zhou Yunyi Wait, someone came here for the purpose of hunting, the purpose is to replenish Chen Yuntai! "


    "Second, even if Zhou Yunyi had arrived, we would come over, I''m afraid he didn''t want us to see, how exactly Chen Yun trained, this would be a deliberate one, so I''m afraid they will Continue to start teaching Chen Yuntai. Among them, there must be a big secret! "


    "Third, along the way, those treasured things have traces of movement, especially the thirteen fighting trenches, with many new scars on them. I''m afraid this has only experienced battle!"


    "So combining these points, Mrs. Chen Yun must be in special training! It just didn''t let us see it."


    Five people have not yet been raised, and nodded heavily.


    "This statement makes sense! It seems that we have to think about the way to deal with it. You, the Sixth Heavenly Temple of the Sixth House, must be enabled!"


    Huh!


    The other five were shocked, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Wu Tiannian swallowed hard.


    "Sixth heaven, it was in the past. In order to challenge the supremacy of the Yiyuan, the people of the Sixth Academy created six training towers. The six were independent of each other and distributed among the six courtyards, but they were closely connected. We need the six of us to open at the same time. "


    "It was only after the construction of the Sixth Tianluo that the Yiyuan disappeared, and the Sixth Tianluo was not activated. Is it necessary to activate the Sixth Tianluo for the sake of Chen Yuntai? The cost is very high!"


    Her eyes were narrowed and cold.


    "The lion beats the rabbit, and also uses his full strength. This time the Yi Yuan has made such a huge effort. It must be in the chest. Although Li Haoyang and the six of them are all Tianjiao people, their strength is amazing. However, I will not allow any omissions, otherwise we will The courtyard''s face is all gone! What do you think? "


    The six looked at each other and nodded.


    "Okay! Launch Sixth Heaven! It''s a battle!"


    . . . . . .


    In the Yichang, Chen Yu and others sat on the ground, and everyone''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "Wow, you eat so much, you are so good, Chen Yu, you have killed so many beasts!"


    Chiyun touched the bulging belly, and looked satisfied.


    "That is, Chen Yu, you are so amazing! But now, yes, can we attend class? I can''t wait anymore."


    Zhao Qian opened his mouth and looked at Chen Yu with longing expression.


    Several others were shocked, all staring at Chen Yu, their eyes flashing.


    Even Zhou Yunyi had some expectations.


    After learning about Chen Yu''s identity, they no longer regarded Chen Yu as a student. But as peers.


    But after the exchange, several people were all convinced by Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu is almost like an encyclopedia. All the knowledge is mastered, and the knowledge explained is easy to explain. However, a few words can make them feel awe-inspiring.


    Even Zhou Yunyi has inherited the knowledge of the masters of the Yiyuan in the past, and it is not enough to see in front of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu smiled and explained the doubts of several people one by one.


    "Well, I really can''t believe it, Chen Yu, you are a guy with a condensed state. I feel that my understanding of spiritual practice is a scum in front of you!"


    Chiyun said with some emotion.


    Zhao Qian nodded.


    "The Six Courts are also idiots, and they will deny you with the pillars of the road test. If they know your strength, they must regret it now.


    With this remark, everyone laughed.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and sighed.


    "The pillar of the test is not entirely unreasonable. I want to break through the situation, it is difficult."


    The state of amalgamation is a hurdle for spiritual practice!


    Before uniting Taoism, it is self-cultivation, but after uniting Taoism, it has begun to touch the essence of the world.


    There are thousands of Taos. Stepping into the Tao, meeting the Tao, using the power of the Tao, all kinds of incredible magical powers have begun to manifest!


    But Chen Yu is different!


    Others are united, but he is against the sky!


    This road is destined to be lonely.


    This road is doomed to be difficult!


    No one can help him! Because this is a road that no one has ever walked.


    Challenged the current cultivation system and belongs to the open!


    Even though Chen Yu has the Emperor Dragon Promise, but the record of Emperor Dragon Promise is not as certain as before, but there are endless possibilities.


    In other words, everything needs to be developed by Chen Yu!


    Go up the road!


    There are so many roads. How do I want to go up the road? Where do I find the massive vitality that I need?


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Speaking of it, Master Yi Zu still has the words to stay. Maybe, it will help you to break through the union."


    Zhou Yunyi touched his beard and seemed to be remembering something.


    "Oh? What?" Chen Yu became interested.


    "Master Yi Zu has left a message, saying that if the waiting person kneels three times before his sculpture, the breakthrough opportunity will naturally appear."


    "If you don''t mention amalgamation, I will almost forget this sentence."


    "Just according to rumors, Lord Yi Zu, I really don''t want you to set foot on this road!"


    Chen Yu froze.


    His face was strange. In this case, how does it feel like this Yi Zu wants to take advantage of himself.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu nodded.


    "My path is chosen by myself, even if I kneel, I will go down!"


    "I''ll go and pay him a visit. If it doesn''t work, I''ll smash his sculpture. My cheapness is not so easy to occupy!"


    Without stopping, Chen Yu went to the hall.


    Zhou Yunyi was also curious about what would happen, and they all followed.


    In the main hall, Chen Yu looked at the sculpture of Yi Zu in front of her, and respectfully worshipped for three years!


    Just at this moment, the metamorphosis rose sharply!

 Chapter 1959： Its name, the sidewalk!

    Above the statue of Yi Zu, suddenly a bright light was emitted. Then, the position of the statue turned into a hole, which was covered by a light film.


    "Hmm !? This, is this?"


    Zhou Yunyi was surprised.


    I did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Go in and see."


    Chen Yu raised an eyebrow, stepped out and entered the hole.


    Zhou Yunyi and others followed Chen Yu and entered the cave.


    The entrance of the cave is not large, but the space inside is quite small. Chen Yu glanced at it, and I am afraid it is about one-third the size of the earth.


    And the environment is very similar to the earth. It can even be said that the environment here is the same as the earth in the ancient times!


    Mountains, rivers, huge mountains, and spirit beasts are constantly wandering, full of vitality.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have this kind of place in the Yichang!"


    Zhou Yunyi murmured in shock. Several people in Chiyun looked around, and they were all surprised.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered to see that this place was a different space.


    "Yi Zu''s power is really unusual! This is probably the space he created with the supreme majesty, and that statue is the entrance."


    Chen Yu was a little emotional.


    Opening up space in the void and creating a world of its own for so long, even in the last life, few heavenly deities can do it.


    This Yi Zu''s strength is really terrifying!


    It''s just that Chen Yu is curious. Why is this such a powerful figure, he had never heard of it in the last life?


    Not only Yi Zu, but also figures such as Sun Wukong, he had never seen it in the last life.


    And that mysterious border town, if it wasn''t for rebirth and another life, he wouldn''t know.


    Things are full of doubts. And Chen Yu faintly had a hunch, all these doubts, and themselves, can not be separated from the relationship!


    Shaking his head, no longer thinking about it, Chen Yu looked around, frowning.


    "Yi Zu, where is the opportunity you said for a breakthrough?"


    "Well? What''s this breath? Yi Shi?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yunyi looked up in one direction with some surprises.


    "Easy?"


    Chen Yu hesitated. He heard this for the first time.


    "Yes, Yi Shi is left by Yi Zu, which contains the most ingenious elements of heaven and earth, but this kind of thing, because of its violent heaven and earth, is not good at absorbing the power. Even one does not Be careful, you may be backstabbed by the forces in it. "


    "However, this thing has great benefits for breaking through the united state, and can help people understand the doctrine."


    Zhou Yunyi explained.


    "Take me to see!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she felt something. I''m afraid Yi Zu said, the opportunity to break through is that thing!


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Yun nodded his head, and the party went directly to the area where they were traveling for more than an hour before they stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, Zhou Yunyi was dumbfounded.


    "I, I go, is this him? It''s too exaggerated!"


    Chiyun''s eyes widened, and an incredible roar.


    "Chiyun! You don''t have the quality to fuck, don''t swear."


    Neon frowned, dissatisfied, then looked at the foreground, and sighed deeply.


    "Really **** spectacular!"


    In front of them, a mountain of several hundred meters appeared in front of them.


    The mountain is not high, but one thing that shocked them is that this whole mountain is all composed of Yi Shi!


    Above the whole mountain, there is a layer of blue light. In the sky, from an unknown void, I don''t know how many roads are falling down, like a waterfall, washing on the mountain.


    A tremendous coercion continued to circulate. None of the spirit beasts in the entire space dared to enter this mountain within a radius of ten miles.


    "This coercion is too heavy! And the Tao is violent. Although it contains huge amounts of heaven and earth, it is difficult to absorb, I am afraid it is not a good place to break through!"


    Zhou Yunyi said with emotion.


    Several of Chiyun nodded.


    Their views are the same as Zhou Yunyi''s. This place, if you want to be together, is difficult, it is impossible to imagine.


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan have long been stupid, staring blankly at Yi Shishan in front of them.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go, hey, you ..."


    Zhou Yunyi greeted Chen Yu to leave, but the next moment, he froze.


    Chen Yu stood in place, looking at the hill in front of her, and smiled!


    "No, this is the opportunity that Yi Zu left to me! I am here to break through the realm!"


    "I want to climb!"


    Looking at the mountains of Yi Shi in front of him, Chen Yu''s eyes bloomed with a strong light.


    With such a huge amount of heaven and earth, it is difficult to find another place to look for.


    And here is exactly a good place!


    "What are you talking about? Mountain climbing! No! This is too risky! So many easy stones gather here, if you climb the mountain to absorb the power of the heaven and earth here, it is bound to withstand the impact of Wandao. realm?"


    Chen Yu smiled, and a look of pride suddenly appeared on her face!


    "Combining the Tao? When did I say that I want to be in harmony with the Tao? All I have to do is go up the road! The world''s way, I don''t attach any one! I am the highest way!


    A hint of enlightenment appeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    A kind of magnificent realm, rising from Chen Yu''s body, made Zhou Yunyi a few people, completely stunned.


    Step on Wandao! Step up!


    Since none of them can meet me, I will travel all over the world and rise against the sky!


    Rumble!


    The heavens and the earth seemed to feel something. A thunder snake, a thousand miles long, passed across the sky suddenly!


    A mighty coercion, falling from the sky, shocked Zhou Yunyi''s hearts.


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan are the weakest, only feeling a sense of trance, bursting out from the bottom of their hearts, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and the whole person is constantly trembling.


    "Take everything, go up against the sky ..."


    Zhou Yunyi was stupid, eyes dull and murmured to himself.


    At this point, Chen Yu has walked step by step towards Yi Shishan!


    . . . . . .


    The Six Courts has been boiling!


    Six people have not yet been back, and returned to their respective colleges to fully disclose the matter of Liu Zhongtian.


    Everyone already knows that the first person in each hospital will enter the sixth heavens and start special training!


    "Hehe, is the Sixth Heavenly Luo? Chen Yun is not worthless. At least, it allows me to experience once, what it feels like the Sixth Heavenly Luo that has never been used."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Haoyang''s mouth, and he got up and went to the place where Liu Zhongtian Luo was, without paying any attention to Chen Yu.


    Similarly, five of the other five houses raised a smile.


    They are the first of all students in their respective colleges!


    At this point, they all set off and started on the sixth floor Tenryu!


    And in a barren starry sky, a huge fierce beast about 100,000 miles long stretched across the starry sky, floating wantonly, and on top of the fierce beast, a big bearded man was sitting on it, holding a There is a huge gourd tall enough to drink wine.


    "This ferocious beast is good, and it tastes okay. Unfortunately, my cooking skills are not good, otherwise, I can eat a great meal."


    The big man shook his head with regret, and then he stood up and looked up at a direction in the starry sky.


    "Counting it out, it''s time to leave and go to Prison Star Xingzhou. There is still a relationship to pay back."


    The big man made a flash, and it was 100,000 miles away, and another flash, it was 100,000 miles away. Heading towards Prisoner Star Island!


    Your Excellency, here it is!

 Chapter 1960： Curse!

    Easy Stone Mountain!


    Chen Yu stood on the top of the mountain, and thousands of torrents fell on his head, washing him.


    The power of the powerful Tao is constantly falling, like flowing water.


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, some sighing.


    If other people come here, I''m afraid I''ve been pushed down by this rule.


    Zhou Yunyi and others were at the foot of the mountain, looking at Chen Yu worriedly, frowning tightly.


    "Dean, Chen Yu, isn''t it too risky. So many Yi Shi, that''s a huge amount of heaven and earth and power, this is crazy!"


    Chiyun could not help but speak.


    Zhou Yunyi sighed quietly and said, "The road was chosen by him, and I vaguely felt that it was not easy for him to break into the amalgamated state. I never expected that he would take a walk!"


    At the end of this thought, Zhou Yunyi was a little hesitant.


    "It seems that on the pillar of the previous test, Chen Yu did not show up because of his high affinity, but because Wandao was rejecting him!"


    "This kind of thing has never been seen before. This level is not easy, it''s not easy."


    Zhou Yunyi was impressed.


    After listening to Zhou Yunyi''s words, several people of Su Xiaoran turned to look at Chen Yu, all eyes were worried. Huang Pu firmly clenched his fists, and said nothing, but the palms of his hands were all sweaty.


    At this point, Chen Yu stood on the top of the mountain, slowly closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.


    Immediately, my eyes opened suddenly, extremely powerful!


    "So, let''s get started!"


    "absorb!"


    With both hands quickly pinching the Indian method, Chen Yu''s body, Huanglong Wujiao fully operated, from the Yi Shishan at his feet, a pure force of heaven and earth began to be extracted, and rushed to his body crazy!


    Buzz! !! !!


    The space began to tremble, and the waterfall in the sky disappeared without a trace! At the same time, the sky of the entire space suddenly darkened, and a sense of extreme depression suddenly rose!


    At the same time, thousands of miles of thunder, one after another, appeared in the sky. Each thunder, with a deafening explosion, exudes brilliant arrogance.


    That way, it seems that the sky is angry! God, howling!


    "This! This is!"


    Zhou Yunyi looked up at the sky, his face changed greatly!


    "His, the world is changing? Here, this situation, is there such an exaggeration?"


    Several people in Chiyun looked at each other, almost almost stupid.


    The sight in front of me is too horrifying!


    However, Chen Yu was still on the top of the mountain, his face was still indifferent, and he absorbed all the power of heaven and earth contained in Yi Shi.


    The massive amount of Yuanli poured into Chen Yu''s body, and in Chen Yu''s body, it was transformed into Huanglong Yuanli.


    This is like a huge water tank, which is constantly storing water. When the tank is full, that is the time for a breakthrough!


    On the hill of Yi Shi, the color of Yi Shi began to change.


    From the foot of the mountain, the original blue Yi Shi has become pale because Chen Yu has absorbed the strength of the heavens and the earth.


    This pale color continued to spread from bottom to top. But in a short period of time, the entire Yishan Mountain was completely and turned pale!


    All the strengths of the heavens and the earth were absorbed by Chen Yu!


    "All, all absorbed?"


    Zhou Yunyi rubbed his eyes fiercely, his face dull. Others did the same, opened their mouths, completely dumbfounded.


    The elementary power of heaven and earth contained in the mountains of Yishi is huge! Even if all of them got together, they couldn''t absorb so much power, but now, Chen Yu, has absorbed all of them, which is simply appalling!


    "His! How much heaven and earth can be stored in Chen Yu''s body !?"


    Chiyun murmured to himself.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Suddenly, there was a huge sound of thunder that shocked everyone.


    "Look at it! What is that!"


    Zhao Qian pointed at the sky, uttering a shock, his face was scared.


    Everyone raised their heads, their pupils all shrinking fiercely, their faces horrified.


    In the sky, a huge castle, quietly suspended.


    The castle is hundreds of miles wide, covering the sky and full of majesty.


    The entire castle is extremely realistic, with every detail as if it were real. The whole body iron mine, if you look closely, you can find that it is not the color of the masonry, but a highly concentrated, solid sky mine!


    And outside the castle, there are milky white Lemans, lingering frantically!


    This is truly a thunder city!


    "Oh my God, this, this is Tianwei! Isn''t Chen Yu facing such a thunder city!"


    Chiyun shouted in fright and almost jumped up.


    Zhou Yunyi''s face was abnormally solemn.


    Although knowing that Chen Yu''s breakthrough would be difficult, he never thought it would be so difficult!


    Thunder City manifestation, this is the power of heaven and earth, Chen Yu is not allowed to break through!


    Heaven and earth, blocking Chen Yu!


    No one has ever encountered such a scene when they were together!


    "teacher..."


    The three people in Huangpu were all worried.


    "Is Thunder City?"


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, if you want to break through, it is not that easy.


    However, this thunder city can stop me?


    ridiculous!


    With a single thought, Chen Yu suddenly showed infinite pride, grabbed with one hand, and the dragon sword appeared directly in his hand, with one arm held high, pointing to the sky!


    "Come on! I''ll break the minefield today, Tadao!"


    Hey!


    It seemed to be aware of Chen Yu''s offense. Suddenly, from the sky, a thunder suddenly poured down!


    The thunder was extremely stout, with a whistling sound, of which the strong Tao fluctuated!


    "Oh my God! This attack is like the strongest blow of a strong man in the same situation!"


    Chiyun roared.


    Zhao Qian immediately shook his head, his face was dignified.


    "It''s not just Xiaocheng! This attack already has the strength of the Dacheng powerful attack! Unexpectedly, the first attack is already so powerful! What will the next attack look like!"


    The crowd shook inexplicably, Chen Yu laughed, stepped out, and rushed straight to the thunder city in the sky!


    "Break me!"


    The dragon sword was cut off, and the huge golden sword spirit brought up the blaze of flames and chopped towards the thunder column!


    Bang!


    In the sound of the huge explosion, the thunder column exploded, and the sword gas disappeared. In the sky, Ray Mang and fire were intertwined, spreading out, extremely dazzling.


    Chen Yu wants to continue to rush to Leicheng, and at this moment, the abnormal changes are sudden!


    As you saw in the sky, the huge thunder city has a main entrance with a height of one hundred feet, and it is rumbling open!


    "this is!"


    Zhou Yunyi was shocked. When he saw the scene inside the door, his scalp exploded instantly!


    In the main gate, countless spears slowly emerged!


    Each spear is ten meters long by thunder, with thick thighs, with a sharp edge, pointing at Chen Yu!


    Immediately, all the spears moved at the same time and rushed to Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1961： Cut Thunder City!

    Tianwei was terrifying and terrifying.


    In the gates of the black hole, numerous spears continued to emerge, covering the sky and covering the sun. The sharp spear pointed directly at Chen Yu, and the electric arc above it shone a dazzling light.


    "Me, my God."


    Looking up at the sight in the sky, everyone would be stupid.


    The sight in front of them was too horrifying, totally beyond their imagination.


    The pressure from the Thunder Spear made them feel cold in their hearts.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were dignified, and he stared coldly at the sky.


    In this battle, heaven and earth are stopping him. So never easy!


    It seems that I''m desperate!


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Chen Yu had long hair and no wind automatically. On the whole person, Huanglong Yuanli was running frantically, and a heavy killing began to erupt!


    Different from the previous decision between Zhou Yunyi and Zhou Yunyi, this battle is both decisive and decisive!


    Win, then break through!


    If you lose, you will die!


    "come on!"


    Chen Yu drank aloud, and the sky spear seemed to be guided. In an instant, from all directions in the sky, he was blasted towards Chen Yu frantically!


    Alas. . .


    Throughout the sky, the sound of thunder spears emptied, causing scalp tingling.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and endless killings erupted in his eyes. The dragon sword in his hand flew up, wrapped around the golden arc of the sword, and began to pour into the sky frantically!


    "Fighting!"


    In the roar, Chen Yu''s hair fluttered, and the endless swordsman Ling Ling was extremely extreme!


    Thunder and fire exploded throughout the sky.


    Gold and white are full of vision, and in my ears, only a continuous roar can be heard.


    "Four Dragon Sword Formations, ten million transformations, Kowloon melting pot, Qiankun blast!"


    Chen Yu raised her sword, her eyes widened, and in her eyes, she looked like a corpse of blood and blood!


    He lifted with one hand, the dragon sword lifted off, and at the same time, the three golden swords of Yulong, Shenglong and Tenglong all appeared. As soon as the four golden swords came out, they quickly swelled, and in a blink of an eye, they had become a hundred feet in size.


    The sound of endless swords sounds from the sky, and from above the sword body, there is a sharp sword splattering away, colliding with the thunder spear, and the explosion continues.


    At the same time, he lifted one hand and slammed the reprint method with his hands. Above his head, a huge golden oven suddenly rose, among which the fiery flames were exuding hot heat, and the surrounding air began to become Distortion.


    Even if they were far apart, Zhou Yunyi and others could feel the scorching breath coming from the air. Let Zhou Yunyi and others be shocked.


    But this is not over yet!


    Chen Yu lifted one arm, pointed at Leicheng, four gold swords in the sky, and instantly moved up to form a sword field, in which a golden long sword was constantly emerging, densely packed, completely unknown. How many.


    At the same time, from the furnace in the Kowloon melting furnace in the sky, a stream of flying fires continuously poured out.


    "go with!"


    Chen Yu Yaoyao pointed at one moment, Jianguang, Feihuo, Thunder, and the three were intertwined and started a crazy collision!


    Boom boom boom. . .


    Heaven and earth seem to be falling apart.


    Thunder and flying fires are everywhere in the sky.


    At the foot of Chen Yu, Yi Shizhishan was directly blasted into powder. This doesn''t count, the area centered on Chen Yu, with a radius of tens of miles, has been transformed into the Shura field. An endless stream of fire fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The entire ground was eliminated three feet deep!


    Chen Yu was constantly moving in the sky, while evading the attack of the lightning spear, she continued to fight back.


    Finally, he seized a chance, his eyes flashed, and his body moved instantly. He stepped on the nine steps of Yulong under his feet, and ran towards Thunder City with his spear!


    "I Cao! Walk on the thunder, this is a big hit!"


    When Chiyun patted his thigh, he shouted excitedly.


    Zhou Yunyi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his fist couldn''t help but clenched fiercely.


    The scene in front of me is too hot!


    However, Lei Cheng seemed to be aware of the arrival of Chen Yu. It was not just the door that was opened. On the wall of the towering city, silhouettes of people appeared above it. in!


    Ok!


    Army of Thunder!


    Chen Yu was startled, but his body didn''t stop at all. With a single-handed move, another golden sword appeared in his hand.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he uses the nine steps of Yulong as his body, as if dancing between thousands of thunder spears, and constantly approaching the city of thunder.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a great earthquake in Thunder City. In the gate, Thunder spears kept emerging and bombarded at Chen Yu. Among the Thunder spears, there was a fierce beast of Thunder painting and began to rush to Chen Yu!


    At the same time, above the city wall, the soldiers who appeared appeared one by one with bows and arrows, and began to shoot at Chen Yu!


    When you look at it from a distance, you can see the thunder in the sky, like a waterfall, thousands of miles away, pouring down. And Chen Yu, who was alone, rushed to the sky, so small.


    Around him, there were heavy explosions, huge golden swords, standing on top of the sky, and the Kowloon furnace spouting flames, which was spectacular.


    "This, what a shocking scene!"


    Zhou Yunyi and others, although standing far away, did not prevent them from seeing all of this, and they were all shocked to the point where they could not be added.


    "This, this fucking, if everyone breaks through the union, it will look like this, who else can succeed?"


    Chiyun yelled, and they said to themselves, when they broke through the amalgam, they were not so bad at all.


    In the sky, Chen Yu''s pupils tightened, watching the fierce thunder, took a breath, then, his wrist trembled, his one arm trembled, and in the sky, the four huge golden swords seemed to be affected. After being summoned, they all converged into Chen Yu''s hands and merged into one, turning into a huge golden sword with a kilometer length!


    The Kowloon Furnace also melted at this moment, becoming a golden viscous flame, attached to the sword.


    Instantly, Chen Yu held the flame gold sword, stepped on the thunder, and headed straight for the thunder city!


    "Today, I will chop your Thunder City and break the aisle!"


    Chen Yu yelled, the blue tendon jumped on his forehead, and his eyes were red.


    "cut!"


    Bang!


    Long sword, cut off!


    The golden giant sword that is several kilometers long seems to divide the heavens and the earth and cut to the city of thunder!


    The huge sword arc, with endless fire light, fell from the sky, and there was a golden red light in the field of vision.


    Hum!


    Among the huge sound explosions, all the lightning spears, arrows, and thunderous beasts disappeared into the sword arc in an instant, completely annihilated!


    And the sword arc didn''t stop at all, and passed through the center of the thunder city at high speed!


    The sword arc disappeared into the sky, and the thunderous city suddenly became silent.


    Time seems to be still!


    Zhou Yunyi was shocked!


    They are very clear, and the result is coming out!

 Chapter 1962： Desperate

    Silence between heaven and earth!


    With Chen Yu''s fall, it seemed to give time and pressed the pause button.


    The sky full of lightning spears disappeared. Everything just now seemed like a fantasy dream, which seemed extremely unreal.


    "Hey, now, what''s the situation now?"


    Chiyun''s eyes widened, and she looked at the sky suddenly, asking in confusion.


    In the sky, the thunder city was still there, and Chen Yu Yaoyao stood in the distance, panting heavily, staring at the thunder city. The huge sword that had cut the sky just now has disappeared.


    For a moment, no one knew what was happening.


    "The result is coming out!"


    Zhou Yunyi suddenly leaned forward, his fists clenched tightly, couldn''t help but speak.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked. Qi Qi looked at Leicheng, and then everyone shrank their pupils, and looked horrified.


    I saw a crack in the sky that suddenly appeared above Thunder City!


    The cracks started from the top and spread all the way down to the bottom in a short time.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, from the crack, the huge thunder city suddenly separated from the middle!


    Hey. . .


    The lightning arc shone, and the two semi-disabled Thunder City burst instantly!


    The strong Ray Mang, like a Thunder Snake that flees endlessly, rushes around!


    These Raymonds have no regularity at all, even if Zhou Yunyi and others are so far away, they are still covered by Raymond.


    Wan Dao Le Mang descended from the sky, he just wanted to split everything into powder.


    "not good!"


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flickered, his hands waved violently, and a blue air current turned over a protective cover to protect several people inside.


    The endless thunder, like a raindrop, kept banging on the protective cover, making a deafening roar.


    "Awesome Ray Mang! Chen Yu is so wicked, how can he motivate such a Thunder City!"


    Zhou Yunyi was shocked when he felt the impact from the protective cover.


    It took a long time before Rayman disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, once again clear.


    Zhou Yunyi and others were relieved, feeling a little bit after the disaster.


    "Finally, it is over. It seems that this time, it succeeded!"


    Zhou Yunyi smiled.


    "That''s great! My boy, this guy is wild, strong!"


    "Well, it is indeed a person who can defeat me. In the face of such horrible Tianwei, they can do so.


    "I''m pretty open today."


    Chiyun and others were very excited.


    Su Xiaoran jumped in excitement, with deep joy on her face.


    "Great! That''s great!"


    Huang Pu''s clenched hands were released at this moment, and at this time, there was already blood in his palm.


    Finally it is. . . Ok? !!


    "No! Look, what is that!"


    Pointing at the sky, Huangpu yelled suddenly.


    what?


    The crowd froze, looked up, and suddenly took a breath.


    "How could this be!"


    Zhou Yunyi said incredulously.


    I saw in the sky that the place where Thunder City was just now is gone.


    but!


    One more thing is there!


    That''s the door!


    The gate as high as a hundred feet still stood there quietly, open, with a black hole inside.


    "this is!"


    Chen Yu''s gaze flickered, his face dignified.


    The door gave him a bad feeling.


    After Thunder City, is there anything else?


    There was some doubt in Chen Yu''s heart, and at this time, a sound suddenly rang out between heaven and earth, making him stunned.


    Da. . . Da. . . Da. . .


    It''s footsteps!


    Let the entire space be heard clearly footsteps!


    And the source of this footstep sound is behind that huge door!


    "Can anyone be in this door?"


    Chiyun and others looked at each other, full of anger.


    In the middle of doubt, a figure slowly walked out of the gate and came out!


    With one glance, everyone is numb to the scalp!


    The one who walked out of the door turned out to be exactly the same as Chen Yu! However, this guy was bloodless, his whole body was white, and there was an arc throbbing in his body.


    Even more chilling is the expression of this guy!


    There was no expression on that face! Eyes are extremely empty, without the slightest emotion!


    "This, what is this?"


    Chiyun and others were stupid. Zhou Yunyi took a deep look and frowned, thinking about something, and then took a hard breath.


    "This thing, isn''t it!"


    what? !!


    The Tao is transformed!


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    "This, Dao Ze can still be transformed into a human? This, what is going on?"


    Zhao Qian''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    "I, I have never heard of this happening in a breakthrough situation. Have you ever heard of it?" Neon trembled.


    The rest shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Such things are simply unheard of, never seen before.


    The Tao manifests the human form. This kind of thing is like dreaming.


    Only Zhou Yunyi had an unusually solemn look.


    "Chen Yu has to walk on the road, then he will inevitably be blocked by all ways! Heaven and earth will not allow such a person as Chen Yu to exist! Therefore, the Tao will manifest itself and punish Chen Yu on behalf of heaven! ! "


    "It''s just that there are so many truths. Can this person represent the world?"


    Just after Zhou Yunyi finished speaking, another footsteps sounded.


    Every figure came out of the gate slowly.


    Everyone is completely the same, and their bodies are full of the ruthless atmosphere of Tao.


    One figure after another stood in the sky, and when no one came out of the gate again, there were no more or less in the sky, just 10,000 people!


    Everyone, dumbfounded.


    Zhou Yunyi took a breath of air, and her eyes were worth it.


    "10,000 people! Here, this is the incarnation of Wandao!"


    Wandao is just an imaginary number, representing all the Taos between heaven and earth, and now the figure of ten thousand Taos is the incarnation of all Taos between heaven and earth!


    If Chen Yu wants to break through the Tao, then he must overcome these figures!


    Step on the underworld and achieve the highest way!


    This is simply impossible!


    "It''s over! He''s not saved now! Dean, you can save him!"


    Chiyun could not help but speak.


    Zhou Yunyi sighed deeply and shook his head.


    "This is his battle. We can''t get involved, we rush up, we will only be killed by heaven and earth punishment!"


    Looking up at Chen Yu, Zhou Yunyi clenched his fists, "All we can do is look at all this! Believe him!"


    "Oh, are they fighting?"


    In the sky, Chen Yu murmured softly, the golden sword appeared again in the hand, pointing to the sky!


    "Cangtian, you open your eyes and look good! See how I break through everything and achieve great results!"


    "kill!"

 Chapter 1963： Who fights!

    One person, one sword.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems very small. But with a dazzling light that cannot be ignored, he ran to the incarnation of the horrible Tao.


    "kill!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, this voice echoed everywhere, with ruthlessness, with ruthlessness, full of infinite murderousness!


    Hum!


    The whole world seems to be sinking!


    Su Xiaoran and Su Zhan have not yet broken through the realm of the Tao. When they heard this voice, they suddenly lost face and spit with blood.


    And in the whole space, there is an immense coercion.


    All the creatures in this space were all lying on the ground at this time, shaking trembling, looking at the sky, full of fear.


    There are thousands of figures, his face is extremely indifferent. In the face of Chen Yu rushing over, there is no change at the same time. At the same time, he starts and immediately surrounds Chen Yu in the central zone!


    Boom boom!


    On both sides, the war began immediately!


    Chen Yu was dancing, and the four dragon swords had been thrown from her hands, turning into four dragons, and began to growl and roar in the crowd!


    Chen Yu himself, pinching his fist prints with both hands, turned the first four styles of Huanglong Nine to the extreme, killing in the crowd!


    More fierce fighting than it was just now!


    The previous Thunder Spears, which were just dead, were shocking, but far less cruel than they are now.


    The current battle is hand-to-hand combat, and every move is a killing move. If you are not careful, you will bleed into the sky and have a primitive aesthetic of violence.


    "Fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting!"


    After spitting out seven words in a row, Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and a whip leg was swept directly at one of them. After being blocked, he twisted instantly, and a punch passed directly across the chest of his opponent. It was directly shattered into a thunder, and returned to the sky, into the huge gate!


    But before Chen Yu panted, the other figures rushed in and wanted to tear Chen Yu apart.


    The battle was extremely fierce.


    The crowd was far away, looking extremely nervous, and they couldn''t even breathe.


    "Too scary! How can this be so terrible! My God, the fighting skills of these people are so wonderful. Is this the power of the manifestation of the Tao?"


    Chiyun murmured, her eyes dull.


    Other people''s faces were also abnormally dignified.


    In the sky, these Taoist methods are extremely horrible. Every move and every style can''t pick up any problems. It seems that this move should be so ordinary.


    What shocked them even more was that these people were not emotionally bound and didn''t know the pain. They attacked, almost like self-harm, and adopted a life-for-life approach.


    Like just now, after Chen Yu punched into a person''s heart socket, the guy grabbed Chen Yu''s arm directly, and then the others on the side violently launched an attack, regardless of the life and death of this person!


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s fast speed, that blow would make Chen Yu seriously injured!


    "Yeah, these Taos are manifested, which is really terrifying. But fortunately, because of the limitations of the realm, these Taos are manifested in the highest figures, and they only have the strength of the Tao Dao Xiaocheng. Well, I am afraid that Chen Yu will never survive! "


    Zhou Yunyi frowned, his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "It''s just that, however, these Taos are manifested as strong ones, and they are not the same as those of ordinary Taoists. They are all the pinnacles of Taoist Cheng Cheng! And the skills and techniques of combat are all Heaven and earth give it, but it is the best of the best. Chen Yu''s battle is difficult! "


    Everyone''s heart was sinking fiercely, and they became more worried and nervous.


    "But although it was difficult, I did not expect that Chen Yu was so fierce."


    Even though he was worried, Zhao Qian couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Yeah, Chen Yu''s combat skills have never been expected to be so powerful. They are not inferior to these guys. Even, I feel that Chen Yu''s combat skills must be above these people!"


    Chiyun couldn''t help but say.


    Zhou Yun nodded his head, sighed quietly, and stared at Chen Yu.


    "It''s not just combat skills. The most shocking thing is his combat experience! Have you found that his combat experience is too rich! Under the siege of so many people, he did not have the slightest timidity and confusion. Every time, the choice is the best, and the offense and defense are extremely balanced. He is just like born for war, born for war! I really do n¡¯t know how he did this step! "


    "Besides him, I am taller than him, and nothing else!"


    Zhou Yunyi kept feeling regretful and not ashamed.


    Everyone froze, all eyes were throbbing.


    In the sky, Chen Yu is already fighting!


    At this time, all of his bodies were golden dragon scales, and his eyes became dazzling erect pupils. The emperor''s holy body fully emerged, showing overwhelming power in every move.


    One kick kicked one directly, and Chen Yu flew into the sky, and then pinched with one hand, turning into a strange seal, and pushed forward violently!


    "The world''s four dragons, turned into big seals, suppress!"


    A golden seal with four golden dragons coiled around each other, opened the mouth of the dragon to the Quartet, snarled, and was pushed down from the sky by Chen Yu''s impulse, like a meteorite impact, and smashed it.


    At the same time, in his other hand, his five fingers were slightly curved, and a tiny vortex was condensed in the palm, and he pushed hard toward the front!


    "The tornado runner bursts!"


    A huge tornado, with a fiery golden flame, erupted suddenly, trying to destroy everything!


    Rumble!


    Under Chen Yu''s attack, many Taoist figures became manifest and all died directly. Turned into a thunder, and returned to the gate!


    but!


    The faces of these figures are still extremely indifferent!


    No fear, no shock, nothing, only ruthless!


    Just as Chen Yu was bombarded left and right, hundreds of celebrity figures slipped behind him, and a long whip appeared at the same time, drawing against Chen Yu''s back!


    This is a whip wrought from Taoism, which was severely beaten on Chen Yu''s back, and only heard a boom, the scales of the younger generation were directly blasted and blood dripped.


    Chen Yu''s face changed, and a painful pain made him numb.


    "warlike!"


    Without fear, Chen Yu''s backhand was a catch, and he took all the whip in his hand, and his face was extremely embarrassed!


    "Dead to me!"


    The golden dragon of the dragon suddenly spread along the long whip, directly wrapping hundreds of people in it, burning wildly! Burn it instantly!


    But the battle continues!


    On Chen Yu, there were constant scars, and golden blood spilled from him!


    "Huh ?! No, that''s wrong! There''s a problem!"


    Zhou Yunyi looked at the battlefield and suddenly yelled, and a lot of sweat ran down his head.


    what happened?


    Everyone froze and saw Zhou Yunyi pointing at the door in the sky!


    "There, all the killed people came out from there again! Ten thousand people, there is no reduction in the least! Doctrine, it will consume Chen Yu!"


    what!


    Everyone was astonished as the thunder exploded.


    In this way, isn''t it infinite?


    Chen Yu apparently noticed this problem too, her eyes flashed and she became extremely cold. He looked up at the open door, and a sharp smile appeared suddenly in the corner of his mouth!


    "kill!"


    Recalling the Four Dragon Swords, Chen Yu cut off several people in front of him, stepped out suddenly, and went straight to the door. In the eyes of everyone, he rushed into the door!

 Chapter 1964： Million corpses!

    "He, what is he doing! Don''t die!"


    Zhou Yunyi screamed madly, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Not only him, everyone was scared, pale, and horrified.


    "Rush, rush in ?!"


    Chiyun''s tongue was knotted, and her eyes almost stared out.


    "His, this, this is a dead life. Chen Yu, he wants to break through the door?"


    "It''s too huh! It''s too huh!"


    Neon kept shaking her head, her face was incredible.


    After Chen Yu rushed into the gate, the gate banged and closed directly. Quietly suspended in the sky.


    From the gate, there was a constant roar, spreading across the sky across the gate.


    "Wait, now it''s just waiting for him to come out! We can''t do anything else."


    Zhou Yunyi stared at the closed door, sighed, and found a place to sit down.


    Chiyun and others looked at each other, nodded, and each looked for a place to sit.


    But they didn''t expect that this time would be so long!


    The roar continued, and day after day, Chen Yu showed no signs of coming out.


    Zhou Yunyi and others were extremely anxious, because the time from His Holiness to come to lecture was getting closer and closer!


    And they do n¡¯t even know if Chen Yu is dead or alive!


    "Damn, it''s really impossible. Let''s rush in and see. It''s dead or alive. There must be a letter of trust. It''s almost time for His Holiness to give a lecture. I can''t wait!


    Chiyun was the most irritable. He stood up and wanted to rush to the gate.


    Huangpu never said anything, but he already held the sword in his hand, staring at the door in the sky, ready to start!


    "Chong Chong! Do you want to find death! This is Chen Yu''s calamity, you can''t bear it. Going rashly will only double the power of Dao Ze. At that time, none of you want to survive!"


    Zhou Yunyi was out of breath, then he looked at the door again, and just wanted to speak, he suddenly paniced and stood up suddenly.


    "Look! The gate has changed!"


    what! ?


    Hearing that everyone immediately stood up and looked at the door, their pupils shrinking fiercely.


    In the sky, the gate was constantly blurring, and the roar kept ringing before. At this time, it became weaker and weaker. At the end, it disappeared completely!


    "No! Once this door disappears, then Chen Yu can''t come out at all!"


    Zhou Yunyi''s face changed greatly.


    The people looked shocked and shocked. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with sighs.


    "How could this be!"


    Su Xiaoran''s face was all pale and pale.


    "I''m going to save the teacher!"


    Huangpu gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and the whole man was almost crazy!


    However, just as he was about to rush up, the door had completely disappeared!


    No more!


    Huangpu fell suddenly on the sky, the long sword clenched in his hand, fell to the ground, the whole person made a sound of noise, kneeled on the ground, his eyes turned red instantly!


    "Ah, it''s a pity, it''s a pity. After all, this road is difficult to take, no one can go through."


    Zhou Yunyi shook his head with emotion, a lonely look on his face.


    "just this?"


    Chiyun they couldn''t believe it. The one who had crushed them all before, the one who cut the city with a sword, just died like that in the door?


    "Originally, manpower, after all, can''t win ..."


    Neon murmured to himself, as if to be pumped clean.


    Everyone is desperate!


    But at this moment, in the sky, there was a roar again, and everyone was shocked!


    This sound, like a drum beat, seems that someone is beating wildly with the world as the drum!


    "Look! The gate, the gate is out!"


    Chiyun yelled abruptly, staring, and pointed her finger where the gate had just disappeared.


    The crowd shook and immediately turned to look.


    really!


    That huge hundred-zhang gate appeared again!


    And the roar came from it!


    As the crowd watched, the roar continued to grow, and finally it seemed to reach a critical point. The whole door was completely blown in a loud noise!


    The strong Thunder Electric Snake overflowed in the air, and a large black hole appeared in the sky as if it had entered a bottomless abyss.


    Everyone''s hearts lifted up, staring at the hole.


    Suddenly, something fell out of the hole and fell to the ground with everyone watching!


    Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    The thing that fell out was a corpse!


    It was the body of Dao Ze manifestation just now! At this point, the body was incomplete, and his body was full of scars. He could also see the solidified Leman.


    Before we can be shocked, another corpse falls in the mouth of the cave! This is also the body of Tao Zehua!


    Then, one after another, at the opening of the broken gate, there was a road where the dead body manifested and fell down!


    A total of 10,000 corpses, like rain, turned into a torrent of corpses and fell from the sky! They all fell to the ground, and a small hill piled up!


    The shock of the scene was unimaginable.


    Zhou Yunyi and others have completely stayed!


    "All, all killed by Chen Yu ?! All the silhouettes manifested by Heaven and Earth, are all dead?"


    Staring at the corpse that was piled up like a mountain, Zhou Yunyi took a breath, and the whole person was extremely horrified!


    Well, but everything! All of them died?


    "Look! Chen Yu is out!"


    what!


    Zhou Yunyi looked up, and her pupils suddenly shrank like a needle tip!


    Not only him, when others saw Chen Yu, they all stayed!


    In the hole, Chen Yu slowly walked out, standing quietly in the sky, but at this time, he was simply miserable!


    Chen Yu''s upper body clothes have all been turned into powder. The naked upper body was covered with various scars. Sword injuries, sword injuries, and fist marks. . . . . .


    At the ribs, a piece of meat was ripped apart, revealing the white bones inside! In the position of the heart, a big hole was broken, and you can see from the outside, that heart is beating constantly!


    There is almost no intact place for Chen Yu''s whole body!


    But even so, Chen Yu''s face was always indifferent, without any pain.


    As if, it wasn''t him who was injured!


    In the eyes of everyone, there is only such a picture.


    A broken man stands proudly in the midst of the air, and under his feet is the corpse of Wandao incarnation!


    This pair of scenes is so impactful! It almost makes the scalp tingle.


    "Hiss, what kind of battle did he experience in the gate ?!"


    Zhou Yunyi felt only a tremor, bursting from his heart.


    Under the watchful eye of everyone, Chen Yu volleyed and closed her eyes. At the same time, the 10,000 incarnations on the ground all dissipated, turning into one of the purest Taoist elements, and began to slowly inject into Chen Yu''s body!


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flashed and he was excited.


    "Success! He succeeds! He is breaking through!"


    At the same time, among the six courtyards, it was extremely lively. Because today is the day when Li Haoyang''s six people came out of Liu Zhongtian!

 Chapter 1965： misunderstanding! His Holiness Comes!

    In the Yichang, Zhou Yunyi and others stood on the ground and looked up at the figure in the sky. In his eyes, he was shocked!


    Chen Yu sits quietly in the sky, and the countless brilliant air flows converges on Chen Yu''s body!


    His body began to repair constantly, and a powerful feeling rose up in his body.


    "Dean, here, what''s going on?"


    Chiyun wondered and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Zhou Yunyi''s eyes were amazed and said: "He defeated Wan Dao and has embarked on a completely different road!"


    "The realm of Taoism is to understand the Taoism between heaven and earth. Choose one of them and combine with it, so as to enhance your realm with Taoism, and you can use the power of Taoism! No matter how powerful the powerful people are . "


    "But! He is different! Defeating Wan Dao, and now there is no rule that can be worthy of him! If we are going to sacrifice Dao, then he is going to control Dao! The Tao is the same, and naturally, there are no Taos that can restrain him! "


    "If you really want to say, he ca n¡¯t be called Dao Dao, but he should be called Dao Dao! He really doesn''t know what kind of realm he will be in the future!"


    Zhou Yunyi was filled with emotion, and everyone was a little timid.


    On the road!


    This kind of thing is unheard of!


    "My God, isn''t that a miracle before us!" Chi Yun muttered to himself.


    "A miracle?" Zhou Yunyi raised a brow and nodded, "Yes! It is a miracle! We are witnesses to this miracle!"


    Regarding the feelings of everyone, Chen Yu was completely unaware of him. Now he is trying his best to break through the realm!


    As Zhou Yunyi said, now he has completely embarked on a different path.


    Travel everywhere and conquer! Do not agree with Wandao! Instead, come out of your own way!


    The physical body continued to heal, and Chen Yu''s body began to gradually transform.


    The bones, muscles, and internal organs have become extremely golden and bright, and Wan Da blends into his body, turning into a dim light group, suspended quietly in his Dantian position.


    As if surrendering to him.


    This time, Chen Yu was a life of nine deaths, and it was also his closest death!


    In the gate, he fought fiercely with the incarnation of Wandao. It has been taken hundreds of times just for elixir! The battle lasted for dozens of days before it finally came out.


    Therefore, this time his injury recovered slowly.


    But again, his gains are also great. As the injury recovers, the breath on him is also getting stronger!


    At the beginning, the entire space was shaking, and gradually, not only limited to this space, with Yiyuan as the center, the whole prisoner Xingzhou began to change!


    Finally, this change reached the peak when Chen Yu opened her eyes!


    When Chen Yu opened her eyes, Zhou Yunyi and others were startled!


    What kind of eyes are those!


    In Jin Cancan''s pupils, there seems to be the birth and death of the universe and the ruthlessness of the road!


    The vastness, the vastness, the lofty!


    Looking at Chen Yu at this time, Zhou Yunyi and others only felt that Chen Yu was sitting side by side in time and space, surpassing the supreme existence of all things. Although he was close to himself, he felt so far away.


    "On the avenue, all beings look up. Even in the face of the statue of Yi Zu, I don''t feel that way, but now, me, my **** ..."


    The heart of the Yichang people is leaping wildly!


    Facing Chen Yu, they had the urge to kneel and worship!


    "This, is this my teacher? It''s so cool! It''s so cool!"


    Su Xiaoran shook his fist in excitement, with an excited look on his face.


    "This is my teacher!"


    Huangpu looked up to the sky, and just wanted to roar, expressing his surging heart.


    Also at this time, suddenly, the whole prisoner Xingzhou changed.


    Dangdang Dangdang. . . . . .


    There is a huge bell ringing through all the sky of the starry continent, and there is an immense majesty! It seems that in celebration, it also seems that it is because of the birth of the evildoers, but in fear!


    All the creatures in Xingzhou looked up and looked up at the sky.


    "Zhongming Tianming, this is Wan Dao praising Chen Yu''s breakthrough!"


    Zhou Yunyi''s eyes widened, his eyes widened and he was extremely shocked.


    In the six courts, enthusiastic discussions broke out.


    Everyone was staring at the sky, and was already dead!


    At this time, they all gathered in front of Liu Zhongtian Luo, waiting for Li Haoyang and others to go out of the customs. Now this kind of thing has taken them by surprise.


    "My Cao? What''s wrong? Why is there a sound of Zhongming inexplicably in the sky?"


    "I don''t know, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing."


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. How could this happen?"


    In addition to the students'' discussions, all the teachers in Haotian Academy also gathered in front of Liuzhong Tianluo.


    "Dean, what''s going on?"


    Not frowning yet, after thinking for a moment, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he exclaimed suddenly.


    "Is it because of Li Haoyang them!"


    "What? Because of them?"


    "Nice!" He nodded his head and was excited.


    "The vision of the sky must be because Li Haoyang and the six of them have made a huge breakthrough in the sixth heavenly paradise, so this scene will appear! Haha, presumably Li Haoyang, they will be out soon! "


    Having just finished speaking, the gate of the Sixth Heavenly Luo in Haotian Courtyard opened suddenly!


    A man in white wore a red flame around his body, and behind his head, a large sunray appeared, slowly walking out!


    It is Li Haoyang!


    The scorching air and the dazzling rays of light kept the crowd at the door from retreating.


    Li Haoyang seemed to be aware of something, his body shook, and the flames returned to his body, and the daylight shadow gradually disappeared.


    "Sorry, I just broke through and haven''t controlled my strength yet."


    Li Haoyang smiled apologetically, but his face was full of pride.


    "You broke through !? Well, well! It really seems to be you!"


    She hasn''t raised her brow fiercely, a happy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth!


    "What''s because of me?" Li Haoyang froze, some did not understand.


    Someone immediately told Li Haoyang what happened.


    "What? Zhongming Zhongming! Is it because of me?"


    Li Haoyang froze for a moment, a little stunned. Yourself, so powerful?


    Although there are some doubts in my heart, but looking at the stern expression of everyone, Li Haoyang''s doubts are also completely dissipated, and the corner of his mouth has infinite pride!


    "Oh, yes! It ¡¯s heaven and earth celebrating for me! In the future, I will rise to the sky! Mrs. Chen Yun will be my defeat!"


    it is good!


    Everyone more and more worshiped Li Haoyang.


    The same scene happened in the other five houses.


    The other five people came out almost at the same time, each of them broke through a realm, and reached the stage of unity, and the vision in the sky was also considered to be caused by these five people!


    At the same time, His Holiness went outside the prisoner Xingzhou, with a look of sorrow.


    "Zhongming Tianming? What is going on here?" After thinking about it, he took a step forward and stepped into prisoner Tianxingzhou.

 Chapter 1966： Terrible combat power

    "Chen Yu, how are you feeling?"


    In the hospital, Zhou Yunyi and others gathered around Chen Yu, constantly looking at Chen Yu.


    What happened just now is so shocking that after Chen Yu''s successful breakthrough, everyone immediately gathered around and asked one after another.


    "I feel so good."


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes full of excitement.


    at last!


    Finally successfully broke through and entered the realm of union!


    No. Strictly speaking, now Chen Yu''s realm is not very suitable to be called Dao Dao. More precisely, it should be called Dao Dao!


    Walk on the road, walk on the road!


    Since then, he is as big as he can go!


    Moreover, after entering this realm, what it means is really extraordinary!


    The first is to find Yi Zu and Border Town! Too many questions make people feel confused. Chen Yu felt more and more that her rebirth was not a coincidence. Behind it, there must be a shocking truth!


    Second, that is, he can enter the realm of virtual spirits of the Tao through the spirit beads! He can see Xuan''er!


    Third, is Hu Yanhao, the heavenly king among aliens! It''s been a little longer since he killed him!


    "To what extent is your current strength?"


    Zhou Yunyi spoke, interrupting Chen Yu''s thinking. He stared at Chen Yu tightly, his eyes stunned.


    Because now that he found himself, he couldn''t see Chen Yu at all!


    "I don''t know, to what extent my strength is. However, I know that I am strong now!"


    With a fist, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed. He can feel that after this breakthrough, his strength has almost reached a state of horror!


    "Very strong? How strong can you fly me with one finger?"


    Chiyun smiled and said.


    Everyone laughed. Chiyun him, but a strong man who is in a good condition, how can it be hit by a finger and be blown away?


    "Let me try."


    Chen Yu nodded earnestly, a flick of his finger, hitting Chiyun''s head.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chiyun flew upside down, with a terrible call, and smashed into three small hills, and then stopped.


    By this time, he had flown three kilometers!


    "I, I Cao."


    The smiles on everyone''s faces froze for a moment, looking at the red clouds in the distance, their faces were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Is it really a flick of a finger, flying Chiyun?


    You know, Chiyun''s body is the most powerful here!


    Chiyun was also stunned, watching the crowd three kilometers away, standing still, looking down at himself when he flew over, two deep furrows plowed out of the ground, eyes were about to fall.


    Just now, Chen Yu''s finger flicked, but he tried his best to resist!


    But it turned out to be this way!


    And not only that, what shocked him most was that he was up and down without being hurt!


    With one finger of Chen Yu, the power control is simply wonderful! He sent himself out with a softness, but in this softness, he was mixed with a strongness, making himself unable to resist.


    This softness and rigidity, one inside and one outside, the integration is natural and amazing.


    After flying back, Chiyun looked at Chen Yu stupidly, with admiration in her eyes.


    I tried with Chen Yu before, although he lost, but Chen Yu at that time, even if he was twice as powerful, it was impossible to hit him so easily!


    And now, everything has changed!


    "Now you, the strength is really unfathomable, I don''t know, am I your opponent?"


    Zhou Yunyi asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then smiled.


    "If I fight with all my strength, within a hundred strokes, I can kill you."


    Huh!


    Zhou Yunyi''s eyes narrowed and a light flashed from his eyes!


    "Oh, it seems that this breakthrough has greatly increased your confidence. Yeah, let me see, what is your strength now?"


    After being stirred up by Chen Yu''s words, Zhou Yunyi jerked his hands for a while. At the foot of Chen Yu, a taiji yin and yang picture emerged. Outside the yin and yang picture, there were sixty-four hexagrams, showing blue light. There is a mysterious atmosphere.


    "The lock of Yidao, the sky is locked!"


    Wow!


    On the ground, the mysterious pattern suddenly filled with blue chains, trying to lock Chen Yu.


    These chains are all Taoism, mixed with Zhou Yunyi''s true power, which is extremely fast and extremely powerful.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t move. When he stepped down suddenly, all the chains suddenly collapsed in the air. The mysterious pattern on the ground also instantly shattered into a light spot and disappeared. No trace.


    Zhou Yunyi turned pale and stepped back, looking at Chen Yu in shock.


    Just now, Chen Yu broke his tricks all at once?


    And so easy to freehand.


    This is unimaginable!


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at Zhou Yunyi, Zhou Yunyi froze, and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Just a moment ago, he knew that he could not be Chen Yu''s opponent, and that before Chen Yu had fought alone, he had fully demonstrated his fighting skills in front of Zhou Yunyi.


    In all fairness, on combat skills and combat experience alone, he is far from Chen Yu''s opponent!


    What''s more, even his own doctrine cannot restrain Chen Yu?


    "No need. Now I am indeed not your opponent! I really did not expect that your breakthrough this time, the combat power soared so much! This time the Seven Courts battle, no suspense."


    Chen Yu shook her head, slightly disdainful.


    "The Seven Courts confrontation, I didn''t pay attention to it originally. Then, it''s just a child''s game. What I want is to see him!"


    Looking away, Chen Yu was agitated.


    Finally, it ¡¯s time to meet your mentor!


    "Yes, His Holiness, but among His Holiness, they are all top-notch! Just a little bit, you can break into the Heavenly Supreme and achieve great majesty! Such a character is really desirable.


    In the eyes of everyone, a look of awe appeared.


    "Another day, we will be able to see Lord His Holiness, and we will have to listen to the lesson. This is a huge opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    After the people agreed, this was gone. Began to give lectures for His Holiness tomorrow, preparing for work.


    Chen Yu came to her room, took out the Ethereal Bead, and entered the Ethereal World with a strong excitement!


    This time, he is no longer in the virtual realm of condensed state, but has reached the virtual realm of Hedao!


    After looking for someone personally and asking, Chen Yu only knew that Xiao Xuan''er had not been here for a long time.


    "Retreat?"


    With a frown, Chen Yu was a little disappointed, but then he sneered!


    Finally, you can start killing here!


    Looking at the sky of the Ethereal World, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth appeared a smile of evil charm.


    In memory, it seems that there is a record in this united territory, which can be challenged.

 Chapter 1967： World War!

    Killing intentions, boiling in Chen Yu''s body, taking a few deep breaths, Chen Yu only put this hot killing intention to life.


    Now, this is not the time to do it.


    His Majesty will arrive soon. If he does it now, maybe he will miss it, so Chen Yu plans to wait until he meets His Majesty before entering the Ethereal World and killing him once!


    Unlike the outside world, after entering the Ethereal Realm, Chen Yu''s actual practice is that although he only has a good Taoism, he is! His power of consciousness is completely unrestricted. He has entered the virtual world and has reached the pinnacle of the virtual world of Taoism!


    In particular, Chen Yu''s combined situation is different from others, but he failed through all kinds of ways before breaking through!


    When Chen Yu appeared in the Ethereal World, the entire Ethereal World began to be turbulent.


    The sky, like a curtain of water, ripples in layers, spreading over the ethereal world.


    Everyone in the Ethereal World was shocked at this moment, all looked up and looked at the sky!


    "What''s going on? How does this happen in the united state virtual world?"


    "His, this kind of scene has never been seen before. It seems that the ethereal world is shaking?"


    "Muffy, what happened in the ethereal realm?"


    Doubts appeared on everyone''s face.


    In a desperate situation in the realm of virtual reality, Nangong Hao and Jian Wuqiu and others killed a beast and couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "Well? What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be a great reason behind this."


    Looking at the sky rippling like water, Jian Wuqiu looked a little dignified.


    This kind of thing makes him very confused.


    And just then, the sky suddenly changed!


    There was a buzzing sound that spread throughout the combined realm of virtual spirits, and then a soft cough sounded.


    cough?


    Nangong Hao and others looked at each other with some surprise. Difficult, is there anyone else to talk to?


    Also, how coughing sounds familiar?


    With a frown, Jian Jian thought for nothing, and his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "This, this is the kid''s voice! Chen Yu''s voice!"


    "what did you say!"


    Nangong Hao''s face changed.


    At this moment, a gust of wind hung suddenly in the sky, and then a voice came from the sky!


    "Xuaner! I''m here! Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu, all the people who stopped me before, you guys, wait for me to kill one by one! Anyone who wants to get me in trouble, even if you let the horse over! I Chen Yu, come Come on !!! "


    The sound is vast, like the emperor''s Jinkou Yuyan, there is a kind of high, a kind of deep, kill!


    This is the first time that Chen Yu has spoken after entering the realm of virtual reality! It is also a record breaking the ethereal realm.


    "Ding! Chen Yu sends out a world war, everyone who kills Chen Yu will be favored by the virtual world of united states and great gains!"


    The cold voice sounded in everyone''s ear.


    Everyone was stupid, and looked at the sky with a dull look.


    Chen Yu, he launched a world war? !!


    "His! This guy can''t be crazy! The battle between heaven and earth! In this way, everyone will kill him! And in the process of killing him, he will also be blessed by the virtual world of the Taoism! Oh my god, isn''t he dead! "


    "Horror! This guy is provoking everyone!"


    A huge shock came to everyone''s mind. Before Chen Yuqiang broke into the virtual world of Taoism, they have already impressed them deeply.


    Did not expect this time, Chen Yu has broken through the realm!


    "Little bastard! How dare you challenge me!"


    Nangong Hao slammed into the ground with a savage beast, leaving his body torn apart. At this time, his head was full of blue muscles, his eyes were extremely fierce and extremely angry.


    "Shit, kill!"


    Jian Wuqiu''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    The same is true of several other people. A strong killing is brewing.


    "Huh! Want to kill me? Wait for this level, you can come over and say!"


    With a cold smile, Nangong Hao looked up.


    "That man, has already gone to prison Tianxingzhou? Can he find Chen Yu?"


    Jian Wuqiu had some doubts.


    After the last contact with Chen Yu, Nangong Hao secretly took note of Chen Yu''s breath, used the secret method of Qianji Tower to infer Chen Yu''s position, and sent someone to pass by.


    "Oh, rest assured, the man will definitely come when he goes! When we get there, we will look at this extremely arrogant boy. After seeing us, can we still be so arrogant!"


    On the other side, after Chen Yu finished speaking, she looked at the distant sky coldly, and frowned slightly.


    "Presumably like this, when Xuan''er enters the ethereal realm, he will be able to know my news."


    The reason for this is that one is to declare war, and the other is to inform Xiao Xuaner that he is here!


    After speaking, Chen Yu stopped no longer and left the ethereal realm.


    He knew that the next time he entered the Ethereal World, it would be a battle that swept the entire Ethereal World!


    The second day!


    The entire prison sky star continent is already boiling!


    Because, Your Majesty is coming!


    The people of the Sixth Academy all gathered on a planet named Daoxing. The arrangement is neat and tidy, and we welcome the arrival of Your Holiness!


    Except for the Six Courts, all the head and face characters in the prisoner''s continent all gathered here.


    Chen Yu is no exception. Zhou Yunyi and others are waiting for His Holiness.


    They are just too shabby compared to the Sixth Courtyard!


    Dozens of individuals. There are tens of thousands of people in any of the six hospitals!


    "Which one is the director of Yiyuan? Zhou Yunyi?"


    Ang and others have not observed Zhou Yunyi, their eyes are extremely dignified.


    Strong!


    This week Yunyi is really strong!


    Just a glance, they found that they could not see Zhou Yunyi at all! However, I can feel the terrible destructive power hidden in the opponent''s body!


    After seeing Chiyun and the other seven people, she was still violently jumped.


    The strength of each of these seven people is not simple!


    I''m afraid it''s not much worse than myself!


    Yiyuan, really horrible!


    However, when I saw Chen Yu, she laughed before she was too ang.


    No matter how strong the Yiyuan is?


    This time the test, but the test between students!


    Can Chen Yu be compared with those who have cultivated in the Sixth Heavenly Temple and inspired the vision of heaven and earth?


    ridiculous!


    Not only is it not yet giggling, headed by Li Haoyang, the first day of each hospital is arrogant, looking at Chen Yu with contempt!


    They look forward to stepping on Chen Yu''s feet!


    Just thinking, suddenly, a powerful momentum that filled the world suddenly descended on the entire planet!


    Everyone froze in their hearts, immediately stunned.


    Your Excellency, it is coming!

 Chapter 1968： Isnt he wrong?

    "teacher!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help clenching her fists, looking at the sky, with a look of anticipation.


    Finally, it''s time to meet the teacher!


    His own rebirth, everything that happened, had something to do with His Majesty. It is also due to the teachings of His Holiness, that Chen Yu is very grateful to His Holiness.


    "Look! Here it is!"


    In an instant, everyone looked up and looked at the sky with great excitement.


    coming!


    His Holiness, coming soon!


    "Haha ...


    A burst of laughter fell from the sky, covering the entire planet, hitting people''s hearts directly, people felt a kind of tremor from the soul.


    "Welcome to the Lord!"


    Before he had enough strength, he yelled, and everyone followed him, yelling in unison.


    Among the attention, I saw a figure above the stratum cloud, carrying a huge wine gourd.


    At the beginning, it was still in Yuntou, but everyone just blinked, and that person was already in front of everyone!


    A figure more than two meters tall stood quietly, with bare arms, extremely stout, clear muscular lines, and a bearded man, like a steel needle, standing upright and looking arrogant.


    Especially on his back, a huge wine gourd, so eye-catching.


    Your Majesty is here!


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems that the honorable man in front of him seems to be an unshakable mountain, suppressing everyone''s heart!


    Everyone, the pupils shrank fiercely, the heart was beating wildly, and his face became too red because he was too excited.


    This is His Holiness!


    The powerful man who showed great consummation was only one step away from breaking the Supreme!


    Such characters are the ones they dare not even think of. In this life, they may not have the opportunity to see the last time. Now, they are lucky enough to listen to His Holiness''s lecture!


    "teacher!"


    Chen Yu quietly stood in the crowd, because her fists were shaking slightly because she was too excited.


    But all this, His Holiness, did not see it.


    "My Lord is coming. I am so honored that I have prepared a place for preaching for His Holiness. Please go there."


    He hasn''t raised his eyebrows yet, and is very submissive.


    His Holiness nodded and came to the preaching place under the guidance of not yet Aung.


    This time the lecture was on a huge plain. At this time, the high platform was set up and everything was ready.


    His Holiness came to the high platform, and there was a dark crowd below, all of them were from the six courtyards.


    "When I arrived at Xingzhou Xingzhou, I once heard the bells of heaven and earth, what''s going on, do you know?"


    Seeing that it was not yet high, His Holiness asked.


    Not yet embarrassed, and then looked at each other with people from the other five hospitals, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "His Lord is so bright-eyed, and before the prisoner Tian Xingzhou indeed appeared Zhongming Zhongming, but it was all because of them!"


    Pointing at six people including Li Haoyang, not yet Ang and those from the other five hospitals, they have strong arrogance on their faces!


    "Oh? They !?"


    His Majesty raised a brow and had some interest in his eyes.


    "Yes, they are six of them! These six are the top six among the six colleges, and each of them is the number one in their respective colleges! They are far ahead of their peers. It was only a short while ago that when they went out of control, when they went out, a vision of Zhongming Tianming appeared! "


    "Oh? Break through the barrier, a vision of heaven and earth? Interesting, what are they now?"


    "His Majesty, now the six of them are all united!"


    Not yet proud of it.


    "Yes, at this age, it is not bad to be able to have such a practice. It can cause a vision of heaven and earth. It seems that the six of you may be able to do something great in the future."


    His Holiness nodded, thought for a while, and smiled: "I just plan to accept an apprentice. If you can satisfy me, maybe I will take one of you as an apprentice."


    what!


    His Holiness Accepts the Apprentice!


    Everyone was dull, and then there was a shock of exclaiming!


    Lord apprentice! Well, it''s just one step up!


    Not only does it have a strong backing, it also means massive connections, resources, and the guidance of His Holiness!


    For the benefits of spiritual practice, it is unimaginable!


    Li Haoyang was a few people, his face turned red, and a huge sense of happiness made them almost choked!


    Sure enough, the dragon among people like us can arouse the existence of Zhongming Zhongtian, and will never just stay in the prisoner Tianxingzhou!


    In the future, the entire starry sky is our stage!


    Zhou Yunyi and others, his face changed fiercely!


    Tianming Zhongming is clearly caused by Chen Yu!


    The Six Courts thought that Li Haoyang and the three of them had made it?


    Chen Yu was also faint, but did not expect it to become like this.


    "Master! I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding here!"


    Zhou Yunyi said to His Holiness.


    "What misunderstanding?" His Holiness was a little curious.


    "Heaven and earth bells are not caused by six people, but because of Chen Yun''s cause of heaven and earth bells!"


    Zhou Yunyi explained indifferently.


    "What nonsense! This is clearly caused by Li Haoyang''s six!"


    Before they yelled loudly, the other five stared at Zhou Yunyi, eyes full of badness.


    Turning to look at His Holiness, he has not spoken yet: "Presumably His Holiness doesn''t know yet, this Chen Yuntai is among the admissions of our six colleges, because of the test of the Pillar of Taoism and his affinity with Taoism The degree was zero. This was not accepted by the Sixth Hospital, but was picked up by the Yichang. "


    "This kind of character is trying to provoke Zhongming Zhongming? It''s ridiculous! It is stupid to want to show yourself in the presence of His Holiness!"


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, in the eyes that have not yet been raised, Yin Duxian.


    "Is that so? What is your realm?"


    For the first time, His Holiness turned to Chen Yu! There were some dislikes in his eyes. What he hates the most is a person who fools the world and sells his reputation!


    "In the first two days, I broke through to the union."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Not yet Ang and others, hearing this, Qi Qi frowned, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    This guy, wasn''t he able to unite during the test? Why, now you have broken through the union?


    The six of Li Haoyang frowned and looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    "This little **** broke through?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu.


    The things that had been compared in the Sixth Yuan before have spread among the Sixth Yuan. Among them, Chen Yu is naturally the most noticeable!


    All in the front are first, but at the pillar of Dao Test, they were eliminated with the worst score in history, and finally entered the Yiyuan, and even set the Tianjiao battle with the Sixth Academy!


    No one had thought of it. The man who was destined to break through broke through the situation!


    "I''m going, is this **** too fake?"


    Nine people including Hao Yingxiong looked at each other, all in shock.


    You know, all the people who entered the Sixth House this time, so far, no one has broken through the union.


    And Chen Yu is the only one!


    Is it really Chen Yu that caused the world to ring? !!

 Chapter 1969： Come together, do n’t delay

    Strands of suspicion came to everyone''s mind.


    Break through the union?


    His Majesty''s eyes flickered, and for some reason, some subconsciously believed in Chen Yu.


    If the breakthrough of the united state can cause such a world of heaven and earth toll, then, this son, it will be very evil.


    Stepping into the aisle is a big barrier that can cause a vision of heaven and earth at this time, which shows that the breakthroughr has infinite potential!


    As a saint, he has also seen a lot of things that caused visions in the heavens and the earth, but that vision, the small one is only a hundred meters wide, and the big one is just a planet.


    And spur the entire Xingzhou. . .


    This is unheard of, unseen!


    For a moment, His Holiness had a lot of interest in Chen Yu.


    "Well, even if you break through the union, then what? In front of Li Haoyang, it''s nothing but just a chicken and a dog!"


    He had not waved his sleeves, and his face was disdainful.


    Immediately, he arched his hand to His Holiness.


    "Master, you are here today. Please testify. Previously, Chen Yuntai of the Yiyuan had an appointment with the Sixth House, and it was going to sweep the younger generation of the Sixth House. Today is the time to fight! "


    "In the end, who is the cause of Zhongming Tianming, depends on the outcome of the battle. Zhou Yunyi, do you dare?"


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu with a strange look.


    "Still no more."


    After some tangled thoughts, Zhou Yun realized: "I''m afraid you will be killed."


    After hearing the first sentence, the people in the Sixth Hospital thought that Zhou Yunyi and others were scared, but the second sentence came out. The people in the Sixth Hospital all changed their faces!


    Afraid they will be killed!


    It''s so arrogant!


    "Huh, by him? Want to kill us? It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Haoyang looked at Chen Yu who was silent, with a look of disdain, his hands on his backs, his chin slightly raised, and his spirit raised.


    "Six of us, the seat of the first person in the Sixth Academy, stand out. No one is my opponent. What is he?"


    "Six of us, stepping into the sixth heavenly Tian Luo, through hard practice, breaking through the merits of the Tao, between the waves, there is a way to accompany him, he can do it?"


    "I have six people, after hundreds of battles, all of them are the top ten in the former Six Courts. The pillars of Dao test are all lit up! How many are he lit up?"


    "On him, dare to sweep the Six Houses in vain, to be the first person? Ask me, who can he outperform me?"


    With each statement, Li Haoyang''s momentum was three-pointed, really like the sky and halo, exuding a strong confidence and light.


    Everyone heard the words, all nodded and said yes.


    It is a grade in itself. In addition, the six are top Tianjiao and Chen Yu, how can they sweep the six?


    "It''s too treacherous! It''s treacherous! I don''t know Master Chen, do you know what happened today! Hey ..."


    An Cang couldn''t help shaking her head. After entering the Sixth Hospital, she realized deeply how powerful Li Haoyang is!


    That is the six people standing at the apex of all the students in the Sixth Academy!


    No, not only the students, even the majority of teachers in the Six Academy of Sciences, bow their heads in front of the six Li Haoyang!


    Chen Yuntai, how is it possible to win?


    Not only did An Cangsheng think so, Hao Yingxiong and others also thought so.


    "This is simply a one-sided crush!" Hao Ying murmured to himself.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, a cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and none of them were optimistic about Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent, flicking his fingers lightly, full of contempt.


    "None of you are in my eyes."


    "What did you say!" Li Haoyang''s eyes flashed, and evil spirits appeared in his eyes. "You try again!"


    Chen Yu thought about it and shook her head.


    He''s scared!


    Li Haoyang''s eyes flashed, he could not help guessing, a sneer appeared. But at this time, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "I just said something wrong, not only the six of you, but also the Lord of your Six Houses, and not in my eyes."


    . . . . . .


    Scene, instantly dead!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide and his face was dazed.


    Even if it wasn''t six people yet, he was stunned.


    Afterwards, it was anger!


    Strange shame! It''s simply a shame!


    "Presumptuous! Just a student in the district, dare not take us in the eyes! Zhou Yunyi, is this a student of your Yiyuan!"


    Not yet yelling, the spit star flew wildly.


    Zhou Yunyi looked at Chen Yu and kept shaking his head.


    "How can you do this? Even if it''s true, can you tell it to the public? Can you give them a little face, after all, they are also members of the Sixth Yuan."


    Zhou Yunyi looked awkward.


    He, what did he say?


    Six people were not yet embarrassed. Looking at Zhou Yunyi, he opened his mouth wide and looked blank.


    Before speaking, Zhou Yunyi turned to look at them and smiled apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Yuntai is straightforward. If there is anything offensive, don''t mind."


    Open hearted. . . . . .


    A few people were completely aggressive, and when they reacted, their faces had turned into pig''s liver color!


    Go **** outspoken! This **** is a shame!


    "Haha, interesting, really interesting."


    His Holiness laughed and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    "Okay! Domineering and arrogant enough. In that case, then I will give you a testimony. This time, if anyone can achieve the final victory, I will have a prize for him."


    His Holiness''s Reward!


    The six of Li Haoyang''s eyes brightened, looked at each other, and nodded heavily.


    A touch of excitement came to their eyes. His Holiness is a super power, and the rewards he can give must be extraordinary!


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then let me come and play against him."


    Li Haoyang opened his mouth with a smile, staring at Chen Yu coldly.


    "No, this time the battle should be started by me."


    "No, I haven''t shot it for a long time, this time, let me do it!"


    "No! He is my prey!"


    Six people from Li Haoyang have not yet fought with Chen Yu, but they fought first.


    Everyone''s faces became a little weird.


    "This, it''s almost like a discussion on how to distribute prey. I did not expect that the successors of the dignified Yiyuan would one day end here."


    A hissing sound sounded, and everyone looked at Chen Yu sympathetically, but found that Chen Yu''s face had not changed much from beginning to end.


    "You don''t have to discuss it, come together and save me some time."


    Chen Yu was a little impatient.


    Li Haoyang heard the words, and all of them sneered.


    "Several people, I don''t think so. We six of us started together. Whoever met Chen Yuntai first, even if anyone wins, what do you think?"


    "This method is good, I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The six reached an agreement, smiled coldly, and rushed to Chen Yu!

 Chapter 1973： Mando humiliation!

    "This, this is to defeat Chen Yuntai as a game!" Someone said with shock.


    At this time, six people were like tigers, flying towards Chen Yu!


    Everyone had a sneer on his face, like a hungry wolf seeing its prey, his eyes gleaming with dim bloodthirsty.


    "he''s mine!"


    Li Haoyang gave a low drink, his body glowed with light, and the whole person turned into a streamer. There was a round of sun behind his head, which was a lot faster.


    "Don''t think about it! I''m the first."


    The person beside him waved a long sleeve, and behind him, two tornadoes emerged, pushing him forward, as if flying leaves, running towards Chen Yu.


    "Hum, don''t fight with me!"


    The beast emperor''s court broke a drink, kicked one foot on the ground, and gave out a blast, a powerful force of counter-shock, prompting his speed to soar.


    Each of the six displayed their means, all of them screaming fast!


    His Holiness nodded and was quite satisfied.


    The strength of the six members, although nothing in his eyes, is very solid.


    "You said, who can beat Chen Yuntai first? I think they are from Xianxianyuan. They are elegant and their speed is the fastest!"


    "No, you are wrong. The Beast Emperor Yuan refined its physical combat skills and moved like a thunder. It must be them, and it is the final winner!"


    "Oh, do you have eyesight? Didn''t you see that Li Haoyang has already taken a lead?"


    Everyone froze and took a closer look. Sure enough, Li Haoyang''s body is indeed closer to Chen Yu than others!


    Not yet a smile, a proud look.


    "Li Haoyang of our hospital has the image of Supreme Respect! It seems that the myth of Yiyuan will end today!"


    Looking at Zhou Yunyi, Aung Gang didn''t want to ridicule yet, but found that Zhou Yunyi shook his head again and again.


    "What? Regret? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    "Why, why bother, why bother asking for trouble?"


    Zhou Yunyi''s words made him not yet embarrassed.


    No response yet, the mutation has happened!


    Just when the six of Li Haoyang reached Chen Yu in five meters, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he swung with one hand!


    "roll!"


    Hum!


    A huge gas wall suddenly rushed to six people! This is something that Chen Yu waved between her hands!


    not good!


    The six of Li Haoyang''s eyes flashed, and his heart jumped at the same time.


    From above the air wall, they felt an insurmountable threat!


    The six yelled in unison, the explosive power wanted to block the gas wall, but as soon as they contacted, they suddenly found that there was an unstoppable force from above the gas wall!


    As if, heaven and earth hang down, Taishan is top! Can''t resist at all!


    "what!"


    The six yelled, the bodies that had just moved forward quickly, all flew out! They plunged their legs into the ground, plowed out two deep trenches, and withdrew for hundreds of meters, and then stopped!


    The hustle and bustle of the discussion stopped abruptly, and everyone in the Six Courts stared at the scene, looking at it inconceivably, with a look of surprise.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Haoyang retreated six people! ? how can that be! ?


    "Me, my God!" An Cangsheng covered his mouth, his eyes shook.


    The masters of the Six Courts all stood up suddenly, with a shocked expression, and never again had the proud look.


    "Huh !? This kid!"


    Even the Supreme Master, he looked forward suddenly and looked at Chen Yu with a look of surprise.


    Chen Yu''s move just now, he saw very clearly, it is the pure physical force that blasts the air to form an air wall, and blasts out six people!


    This kid has such powerful physical strength?


    His Holiness''s eyes flickered, and his mood shook.


    Human race, among the ten thousand races, is not known for its body, and it is not easy to have such powerful physical strength.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting." Being well-dressed, His Holiness''s interest in Chen Yu grew stronger.


    In the distance, six of Li Haoyang stared at Chen Yu, eyes full of shock and anger.


    So many people watching! Moreover, His Holiness also looked at it, which should have been their chance to perform, but now, they were pumped out by Chen Yu with a wave!


    What a shame!


    Those gazes were like a thin needle, and they felt uncomfortable!


    "Damn! Why is this kid so horrible? If we go on like this, we will all become foils! Everyone, beat him together! Otherwise, our chance of becoming a disciple of the saint will be taken by him!


    The other five nodded solemnly.


    Needless to say, Li Haoyang also knows the stakes.


    With a roar of Qi Qi, six people moved at the same time!


    "Lieyang Haotian!" Li Haoyang roared, and the big sun behind his head suddenly rose up into the sky, becoming brighter and brighter, and the road around him continued to be integrated into the big sun.


    "go with!"


    Li Haoyang roared sharply and pointed at Chen Yu Yaoyao. Da Ri fell from the sky and hit Chen Yu fiercely!


    The scent of destruction, accompanied by the blazing air current, was like Hao Sun''s sinking.


    On the ground, as Hao sunset, it instantly cracks!


    At the same time, the other five people all burst into full force and attacked Chen Yu!


    Everyone''s attack has a strong flavor of Tao! It feels scary.


    Suddenly, the attack of six people fell from six directions of the sky, as if the gods were extinct!


    "My God, all six of them have sacrificed their killing tricks! Who can resist this ?!"


    Shocked, appeared on everyone''s face.


    However, in sharp contrast, it was Chen Yu''s face without waves!


    Sixth Avenue attack is about to fall, Chen Yu, but motionless, but at the end, smiled coldly, his eyes flashed suddenly!


    "broken!"


    Stop drinking, a shocking dragon yin, suddenly rising into the sky! With the sound of Long Yin, it was ding dong ding, nine consecutive bells!


    Above Chen Yu''s head, there is a chaotic scene, which is faint, but the breath is revealed! It is just that the breath is different from normal. If it is an ordinary person, there will only be one breath of doctrine, but in this chaos, there is a breath of various doctrines.


    It seems that this **** is the source of all things, including everything!


    And at the very center of chaos, there seems to be a villain standing against his back, dominating everything!


    When the vision appeared, the attack of the six people, when they were about to meet Chen Yu, disappeared in the air!


    That''s right! Just dissipate!


    As if they had never attacked!


    Wow!


    His Majesty''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up suddenly, staring at Chen Yu.


    "His! This, this is, heaven and earth Zhongming, Wandaopiyi! What caused the heaven and earth Zhongming vision, yes, this kid !!!"

 Chapter 1974： Thank you!

    "It''s him who caused Zhongming to ring!"


    An Cangsheng covered his mouth, his eyes were extremely shocked. Not only him, but everyone in the Sixth House.


    Everyone originally thought that it was Li Haoyang''s six people who came out of Liu Zhongtian Luo, which led to Tianming Zhongming.


    But who could have thought that it was this guy who caused it!


    "How could this be?!"


    Li Haoyang stayed for six.


    "It turns out, no, it''s not us !!!"


    A bitter sensation permeated them instantly. It turned out that people of all ages, peerless styles, did not belong to them, but the man in front of them!


    In addition to shock, more is fear!


    Their strongest attack actually dissipated directly. Six of Li Haoyang were scared to stand upright!


    "Now, it''s me!"


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth turned up and she took a step forward. When she appeared again, she had reached Li Haoyang''s face, raised her right arm, punched it, and blasted out!


    "Get out of me!"


    Li Haoyang roared, and the Tao on his body was surging. Hao Ri flashed a flash of light behind his head and appeared in the palm of Li Haoyang.


    At the same time, Li Haoyang''s mood calmed down instantly, without shock, without fear, and the whole person entered a mysterious state of mystery.


    He pushed forward violently, surging into real power, and poured into Hauri without reservation.


    Zhenli blends with Tao, full of powerful combat power.


    This is definitely the pinnacle of Li Haoyang!


    Li Haoyang himself has a feeling that after this blow, he may not be able to make such an attack in the future!


    Perceived in the sky, the terror wave from that big day, everyone shook.


    But, the next moment, something that shocked everyone, happened!


    Chen Yu''s fist penetrated that big day in an instant, and all Taoism and Zhenli were like paper!


    Even if this is the pinnacle of Li Haoyang, it has no effect!


    "Do not!"


    Li Haoyang yelled wildly, and was squeezed out by Chen Yusheng from that ethereal state!


    A fist, like a meteorite falling in the sky, with an unparalleled momentum, quickly enlarged in his pupil!


    boom!


    This fist hit Li Haoyang without any fancy. He was like a cannonball, and flew upside down instantly. He hit a mountain in the distance and was embedded in the mountain!


    "Me, sleep!"


    Everyone exclaimed, everyone''s face was full of shock.


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained indifferent, and she took another step forward, came to the side of another person, and blasted out with one leg!


    The road is broken, really easy!


    With just one move, the man was also bombarded by Chen Yu and hit the mountain, just 10 meters away from Li Haoyang.


    When Chen Yu moved again, one person would fly into each of them. In the end, all six of them hit the mountain and were embedded in the mountain, separated by a distance of ten meters, no more and no less.


    Seeing this scene, everyone twitched their lips, their faces were extremely complicated.


    The first day of the Sixth Courtyard was proud, at this time, it was like a mural, embedded in the mountain?


    Six people have not yet been raised, their faces have changed dramatically, and the gloomy is almost dripping water.


    This situation is something they never expected!


    "Now, who else is going to try?"


    Chen Yu looked around the crowd, none of them dared to look at Chen Yu, all bowed their heads!


    In a word, the Six Courts bowed their heads!


    "Haha, OK! OK! OK!"


    His Holiness laughed loudly and looked at Chen Yu, leaning forward slightly.


    "Little guy, I want to take you as an apprentice, can you promise?"


    Somehow, he felt a little familiar with the little guy in front of him.


    boom! !! !!


    As Tianlei exploded, everyone suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Yu!


    His Holiness Accepts the Apprentice!


    Horrified, shocked, envious, jealous. . . . . .


    All the complex eyes were projected on Chen Yu''s body!


    "My God, good fortune! This is really a good fortune of God! Unexpectedly, he can have such luck!"


    "Today, I really saw a miracle! If this is replaced by me, I am afraid that I will pass out by now."


    Zhou Yunyi looked at each other, they were able to see each other, the shock and excitement that was hard to hide. Not yet Ang and others, his face was extremely bleak, as if his spine had been removed, and he was almost unstable.


    They regret it. They regretted that such characters had originally come to the Sixth Court to participate in the selection. But why were they so blind and pushed such characters out of their lives?


    That is a disciple of the Supreme Master!


    If such a character appears in the Sixth Courtyard, the future of the Sixth Courtyard will be unimaginable, but now, all of this will be empty!


    "Go, look at the Big Six of the Six Courts this time. Who is responsible for it, I''ll pick his skin!"


    Her teeth were not yet gritted, her eyes were red with anger and redness.


    "I do!"


    Chen Yu''s fists tightened and he was very excited, but in face, he didn''t show it.


    "Okay! That being the case, from today on, you are my student! If something happens later, you can report my name."


    "Thank you, teacher." Chen Yu arched his hand, looked at His Holiness, and smiled.


    "Teacher, I have good wine here. I want to take a sip!"


    Knowing that His Holiness is good wine, Chen Yu brought the last life, His Holiness''s favorite drink.


    "Oh? What wine, show it to me."


    His Majesty''s eyes flickered and he looked forward.


    Chen Yu took out a large tank from the appetite ring, and a bottle of wine slowly rippled inside.


    A strong scent of wine rose, and His Holiness twitched his nose and raised a brow.


    "Nice! This wine smells great!"


    With a single stroke, the large cylinder flew directly, and His Holiness drank his head and drank, his eyes turned to the moon.


    "Haha! Good wine! Really good wine! This wine is powerful! What''s its name?"


    "This wine is called Erguotou."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Sure enough, the taste of the teacher has not changed. Even after being reborn, he still likes drinking Erguotou so much.


    In the meantime, Chen Yu remembered the last life again. When he and His Holiness faced the infinite starry sky, they drank hard liquor and sang in the air.


    But at this moment, suddenly, another overwhelming coercion suddenly came to this planet!


    "Hisse! Here, which superpower is this, is it here?"


    The crowd shook at the same time and couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    His Holiness frowned, looking a bit surprised at the sky. Is there anyone else besides myself?


    In the sky, a gap suddenly opened, from which three people slowly came out. One old man, two young people.


    One of them glanced at the audience, and finally locked on Chen Yu, with a smile on his corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, finally found you! This time, I see where are you going !?"

 Chapter 1975： Murderer!

    "Who is this? How come here?"


    "Unclear, but it seems that these three people are huge! You see, their clothes are not vulgar, all are superb treasures!"


    Pointing at the three in the sky, everyone was talking.


    His Holiness stared at him, and looked at the old man in the sky unexpectedly.


    "Shangguan Sanjue, I didn''t expect your old husband to appear here."


    "Oh? Huh? How could you be here? It really surprised me."


    The old man in the sky was surprised when he saw His Holiness.


    Everyone took a breath.


    This old man, speaking to His Holiness in such a tone, doesn''t it mean that this Old Man is also a His Holiness?


    What''s wrong, why is another Supreme Lord coming to the acting star?


    Also, what''s going on with Chen Yu?


    "What? Chen Yu, when do you plan to hide it?"


    In the sky, the youngest person looked down at Chen Yu coldly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect to be recognized.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu''s cheeks and figure began to change, and Yirongshu was lifted.


    However, in a moment, the original appearance was restored.


    "This!"


    All the members of the Six Courts were stunned, and realized that the so-called Chen Yuntai was just a pseudonym.


    "Chen Yu?"


    His Majesty stunned, and seemed to think of something, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Muffy, is that Chen Yu who is so upset in the ethereal realm, and has been rewarded by the stars under the sky? The man of Xiao Xuan''er, the phoenix daughter of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    Shangguan Sanjue nodded and said, "Yes, he is the Chen Yu! Oh, thanks to the last time in the Ethereal World, Nan Gonghao of Qianjilou planted a soul hunting order on him. We will be able to track him. Otherwise, this vast starry sky, where shall we go to find him? "


    Everyone in the Sixth Courtyard has stayed! All eyes gathered on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Me, my God, this guy, this, so hanged?"


    "Here, what kind of courage is this? Can it cause such a serious problem?"


    The six of Li Haoyang, as the No. 1 arrogant of the Sixth Academy, stood blankly at this moment, looking blank.


    This, is this their opponent?


    No wonder, no wonder he is so strong! Tianfeng Xuansu Gongfeng''s man, is this the enemy of the young starry sky!


    This is truly the enemy of the world!


    Looking at Chen Yu, all six of Li Haoyang were shocked.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face was still so calm? No fear at all?


    Shangguan Sanjue frowned, and accidentally glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, didn''t you have any fear? Could it be that you have given up all your resistance because you are desperate?"


    The eyes of Shangguan Sanjue were full of contempt.


    "You can, as a Phoenix Girl man, while condensing the realm, you broke into the virtual realm of the Tao, and killed people in front of Nangong Hao. They even released rhetoric and launched the world An appointment? I have to say, you are crazy enough! "


    After that, Shangguan Sanjue sank suddenly.


    "However, madness comes at a price! Today, I want to see it, and now you are crazy!"


    Shangguan Sanjue stopped drinking, and the torrential weather emerged. The power of His Holiness was revealed!


    Hum!


    The crowd only felt that their bodies sank fiercely, and a huge pressure like a mountain fell from the sky. No one in the six courtyards, including Zhou Yunyi and others, unconsciously fell on his knees and fell to the ground!


    Everyone''s face is the ultimate shock!


    This is just the majesty of His Holiness! As a result, they were completely irresistible and kneeled on the ground?


    Moreover, this is just the aftermath of His Holiness''s majesty. The real coercion is directed at Chen Yu!


    What should he look like now? Will it be directly lying on the ground?


    Looking around, everyone was shocked and choked.


    In the field of vision, an arrogant figure with his hands behind his back, with a three-pointer, with a three-point contempt, looking up at the sky, the light in his eyes seemed to be like a sharp sword, to pierce the clouds!


    He was not affected in any way?


    Everyone froze.


    "Ok?"


    Shangguan Sanjue stayed for a while, and His Holiness looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were a little stunned.


    His Holiness coerced, this guy didn''t even care?


    "Huh, a little bit of coercion and want to crush me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Chen Yu disdainfully spoke, making Shangguan Sanjue''s complexion a little red.


    Turning his head, Chen Yu looked at His Holiness, and sighed softly. Then he knelt down on the ground and struck three heads.


    "Master, today is my lack of luck, Chen Yu, I ca n¡¯t worship you as a teacher. Three owes to you, I ¡¯m here to give you back!"


    If it is not the Emperor''s Emperor Dragon Promise, then there is no Chen Yu who has resurrected his life. These three sounds are Chen Yu''s gratitude to the Lord!


    His Holiness frowned, and suddenly, Haha laughed!


    Picking up a huge wine gourd aside, the Venerable Lord drank his head and drank. The filled Erguotou filled it with a lot of splashes, and fell down that beard, very heroic.


    "I told you to take you as an apprentice, and drank your wine again. Is it wrong for you to say it is inappropriate? Today, you are my apprentice, who would dare to touch you!"


    His Holiness stared with wide eyes and fiercely.


    Shangguan Sanjue''s eyes flickered, and before he spoke, a person beside him spoke.


    "Well, Your Excellency, you better think clearly before we speak! We Shangguan family, but the big family! Even if you are His Holiness, there is no arrogant capital in front of us! Accept him as a disciple? You are not afraid to be my official Did the family kill! "


    not good!


    After hearing this, Shangguan Sanjue was shocked in his heart, and he swung with one hand, and a barrier appeared in front of the man, trying to protect him!


    But it''s still too late!


    After the barrier appeared, the man had disappeared beside Shangguan Sanjue. As soon as Shangguan Sanjue''s pupils shrank, he saw that the man was being held in the air by His Holiness!


    "Xiaozi, even if you deserve to talk to me like this? Don''t you know that the twelve **** case of Shangguan''s family was brought out by the old man?"


    "You! What did you say !?" The man was shocked, screaming, and stared at his eyes, all in shock.


    The twelve **** case, but the most painful experience of the Shangguan family!


    At that war, they went to the official house, and killed three lords, nine of them who existed in the ultimate realm!


    The originator of this matter, the senior officials of the Shangguan family, has been secretive and never mentioned. But did not expect that it turned out to be the masterpiece of this person in front of him?


    "Now, it''s the thirteenth."


    His Majesty''s gaze was cold, and an overwhelming pressure came, and the man instantly collapsed and turned into a mist of blood.


    Shangguan Sanjue squinted his fists, his eyes were full of anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and looked at Shangguan Sanjue in disdain.


    Jiu Tuyu, this nickname is not called for nothing!


    However, at this moment, another young man who was always silent looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile and spoke!

 Chapter 1977： What do you think of my students?

    "Holy Lord, since he is your student, then, dare you let him compare with me? Life and death test!"


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    Looking at the young man, His Holiness frowned, with some surprises.


    "Oh, my name is Shangguan Ye, I don''t know, has His Holiness heard of it?"


    "You are Shangguan Ye!"


    His Majesty''s face changed, and suddenly he was dignified.


    "Recently, it is rumored that among the younger generation of the Shangguan family, they appear in the top three Tianjiao, and all have the appearance of heaven. One of them is you?"


    Shangguan Ye smiled softly, and said lightly: "That''s all evaluations given by others, and it''s impossible to do so. However, I want to kill your students, it''s very easy."


    Turning his head to look at Chen Yu, Shangguan Ye''s contempt.


    The corner of Shangguan Sanjue''s mouth twitched slightly, proudly.


    The person who died a moment ago was just a servant of the Shangguan family. Except for the loss of face, there was no other impact.


    However, Shangguan Ye is a key training target of the Shangguan family.


    And he is also a named disciple of Tianzun! A person with great strength, even if he is an honorable one, if he wants to kill the official night, he must weigh well!


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and her face was without grief or joy.


    "If you want to die, I can fulfill you."


    His Holiness looked dignified and frowned, "Chen Yu, are you really going to fight him?"


    "Yes!" Turning his fingers, Chen Yu smiled slightly. "Exactly, you can make up the fourteenth!"


    "it is good!"


    His Holiness''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but sip his wine again.


    "Man, you should not be afraid of heaven, not afraid of earth! Although you go to war, Shangguan Sanjue will not affect you!"


    Chen Yu nodded, stepping up into the sky, facing the official night.


    "Hum, you can''t help it."


    Shangguan Sanjue snorted, turned into a Changhong, and came to His Holiness.


    "Wait a while, your students, you will die terribly."


    "Really? Then wait and see."


    Both looked very cold.


    Shangguan Ye looked at Chen Yu and smiled slightly.


    "I really don''t understand what you are. For you, Xiao Xuan''er refuses so many arrogant pursuits. It''s ridiculous. But fortunately, I will kill you today. I must go to Qianjilou to get many good things . "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, my realm is, the ultimate realm of union!"


    boom!


    A horrifying weather suddenly burst from Shangguan Ye''s body.


    Everyone in the Six Courts was completely stupid.


    "My God, how terrible is this Shangguan family? At such a young age, it''s already the ultimate existence of the Tao?"


    Not yet shocked to say.


    Zhou Yunyi''s face was extremely dignified.


    The strength of Shangguan Ye is completely above the dean of the Seventh Academy!


    He can feel that this Shangguan night is not only high in state, but even in the state of amalgamation, I am afraid it belongs to the extremely difficult category!


    "Shangguan Ye''s strength is so strong ?!"


    His Holiness''s pupils shrank, and his face was unexpected.


    "Oh, yes, this is the strength of Shangguan Ye. The Supreme Master believes that it is better than your students?"


    Shangguan Sanjue glanced at His Holiness, with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, are you afraid?"


    In the sky, Shangguan Ye looked at Chen Yu proudly, but unexpectedly found that Chen Yu even nodded to himself?


    What does it mean?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, relieved, and said, "Yes, fortunately, you are the ultimate in Taoism and did not disappoint me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be boring to kill you?"


    "what did you say?"


    Shangguan Ye''s face sank, and a pair of eyes flashed with anger. "It''s arrogant! I''d like to see, where are you going? Give me a kneel!"


    With a loud roar, Shangguan Ye''s five fingers grabbed in the void, and a long whip appeared in his hand, and he yanked against Chen Yu.


    This long whip is a combination of Dao Ze and Zhenli. It is extremely powerful. Wherever it goes, the wind and thunder are turbulent and scalp tingling.


    Shangguan Ye finished using Chen Yu as a beast completely, and wanted to whipped Chen Yu.


    Li Haoyang''s face changed greatly.


    This blow is just a random blow from Shangguan Ye, but its power has exceeded their strongest attack!


    Chen Yu gave a cold hum, and yanked sharply in front of him. A golden long whip also appeared above the index finger and middle finger, with a fiery flame, and slammed into Shangguan Ye''s attack.


    boom!


    A mushroom cloud rises between the two!


    The attacks of the two were rendered invisible!


    "Huh !? This kid can stop my attack? Although I only used half of the force, it was enough to kill the fellow Dacheng Dacheng. This kid is really unusual."


    With a frown, Shangguan Ye was a little surprised. But then he smiled coldly, his eyes turned cold again.


    "Can you stop me? What was it? Just now, but I was playing, I didn''t care about it at all, now I want to see, next, you can''t stop me! Death!"


    The body was twisted, Shangguan Ye was like a snake, and quickly approached Chen Yu.


    The pace at his feet was very strange, and in midair, he couldn''t predict his next trajectory.


    "This is Wu Wu Tian Zun''s five spirit snake steps! This kind of combat technique, Ba Wu Tianzun, has been given to him?"


    His Holiness''s eyes flashed, his face surprised.


    "Oh, yes, Ba snake Tianzun, but I am very optimistic about Shangguan Ye and gave it to Shangguan Ye, but it is not just Wuling Snake Steps. I hope your students will have a chance to see each other more.


    Shangguan Sanjue was proud.


    Swipe. . .


    Shangguan Ye was extremely fast, and in front of Chen Yu, he punched him in a punch.


    Facing the attack, Chen Yu did not evade the slightest, but turned around and punched out! Let your back be exposed in front of Shangguan Ye!


    The crowd was stunned and had not yet understood what was happening. They suddenly found out that the figure of Shangguan Ye had disappeared.


    At the same time, in front of Chen Yu''s one-shot bombardment, Shangguan Ye appeared strangely there, and one punch came!


    boom!


    The two punched them without fancy, Chen Yu didn''t move, but Shangguan Ye backed tens of meters, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Fuck! This attack is so weird! Shangguan Ye, when did it appear on Chen Yu !? Me, why don''t I know at all!"


    Chiyun shouted in shock, Zhou Yunyi''s pupils shrank fiercely.


    "Don''t say it to you. Even me, I just felt that there was a problem with the previous Shangguan Ye attack, but I didn''t expect that the previous attack was just a false move. The real killing attack came from behind! Horror, really horrible ! "


    "Chu, how about that? Isn''t it blocked by my teacher?" Su Xiaoran was not convinced.


    A few people froze, shaking their heads with a bitter smile.


    This is indeed the case. I did not expect that such an attack could be seen by Chen Yu at a glance! Moreover, they forced the other party back!


    His Holiness''s eyes flickered and he laughed.


    "Shangguan Sanjue, now what do you think of my students?"

 Chapter 1978： Good gift

    Shangguan Sanjue twitched his lips and snorted coldly.


    "This is just the beginning! Let''s wait and see!"


    "Haha, okay! Then keep watching." He filled his mouth with a hard mouth, and His Holiness smashed his pout. "Happy!"


    In the sky, the cold stare of Shangguan Ye, like a poisonous snake, stared closely at Chen Yu, not as contemptuous as at the beginning.


    In the blow just now, he was confident, and under the merging of the situation, no one could solve it. I didn''t expect this guy to have such strength and be able to see through it instantly.


    "Okay! This way, killing you is fun! Hey, fight!"


    Shangguan Ye smiled Yinyin, and instantly bullied himself, turned into a streamer, went straight to Chen Yu.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yu yelled, her arms trembled, and she showed no weakness, rushing up to Shangguan Ye.


    Two streamers collided constantly in the sky, spurting out the brilliance.


    The movement of the two was extremely fast. In one breath, they could compete with each other in a hundred strokes.


    Everyone on the ground has been watching.


    "This is the strength of the Shangguan clan? It''s terrifying! If we change to us, I''m afraid we will be killed within ten moves!"


    "Yeah, it''s really terrific, and I didn''t expect that this Chen Yu was so horrible! He, but he just broke through the situation! Will he be able to fight like Shangguan Ye?"


    The six of Li Haoyang looked at each other with bitter faces. Until now, they did not know the gap between themselves and Chen Yu.


    The Lord of the Sixth Courtyard became extremely ugly.


    "This Chen Yu, strength seems to be above us?"


    "It doesn''t seem! But it does! This guy, it''s too perverted!"


    Six people have not yet been sighed with emotion.


    Everyone was shocked, and Shangguan Ye was even more shocked. Now he and Chen Yu have been fighting no less than a thousand moves! But still, there is no advantage!


    "This is Xiao Xuan''er''s man! Sure enough! No wonder I can be so arrogant in the ethereal realm. If I am not in the realm of dominance, I am afraid I can''t suppress him!"


    "You must not let him grow up! Otherwise, it will be our confidant!"


    As soon as he thought, Shangguan Ye''s eyes flickered, and a scream came, and his five fingers scratched fiercely against the void. Suddenly, as if the sky had been torn off by him, a black curtain appeared in the sky, like a big scar.


    In the hands of Shangguan Ye, the black curtain that was torn off was caught between the five fingers.


    "Hundred Magic Night Walk!"


    With a flick of his wrist, suddenly endless stout giant snakes burst out from the shadows, as if there was no end!


    Each giant snake is hundreds of meters long, and the small one is more than one meter, but without exception, each snake is abnormally rampant, and its fangs emit cold light.


    In the sky, a torrent of snakes appeared, like Tianhe, across the sky.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he drank, and his palms shoved forward. In his palm, two golden vortexes surged out, then blended together in the sky, and suddenly became a very stout Huge swirl!


    "Twin, tornado runners burst!"


    Bang!


    Vortex and serpent torrents collided violently in the sky, and the fire was dazzling.


    All the serpents seemed to be thrown into a giant meat grinder, and they died completely in just an instant. However, all the serpent corpses did not dissipate, but condensed into a mass of blood mist.


    "Haha, you''ve been fooled! Give me death!"


    Shangguan Ye''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly burst into laughter, and the five fingers suddenly gave a fierce grip, all the blood mist, in the sky, suddenly made a bang, all the blood beads, all radiated, Chen Yu''s palm penetrated into Chen Yu''s body.


    Ok! coming! ?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she found that the blood was unusually violent after entering the body, with the violent and violent toxicity and strength, ramming through her body, trying to destroy everything in her body!


    "Yin snake blood poison! Shangguan Ye, you are under attack, using such a mean way!"


    His Majesty''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up and roared.


    Yin snake blood poison, extremely toxic,


    "Haha, alas, what you said is wrong. This Yin snake blood poison was given by the Supreme Master Snake, and has long been refined by Shangguan Ye, which is part of his attack. How can you say, this Is it despicable? "


    Shangguan Sanjue opened his mouth with a smile, and stood up, standing in front of His Holiness, to prevent him from dealing with Shangguan Ye.


    Shangguan Ye arched his hand at His Holiness, saying, "Master, you also know the rapid changes in the battle. He is not careful, should he blame me for being mean? I think it is because his brain is not enough. It ¡¯s a hit, and it looks like you do n¡¯t have a good eye for choosing students. "


    In words, Shangguan Ye showed no respect to His Holiness.


    His Majesty''s forehead bounced blue, his anger was soaring into the sky, but he looked at Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly anxious.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Yu, and they found that Chen Yu stood in the air, motionless, and his face was strange.


    "poisoned!"


    Everyone jumped in their hearts. Then some people shook their heads and sighed.


    unfortunately!


    What a pity!


    The wars just now did not show defeat, but at this time, because of an accident, they were defeated.


    Shangguan Ye had his hands on his back, slightly raised his chin, and looked down at Chen Yu, who was standing there.


    "Oh, this is the gap between a country boy like you and a top Tianjiao like me! Even if you are amazing in combat power, but the combat experience and combat experience are worse than me, more than one grade!


    "I''m just making a little trick, you''ve already won. It''s really boring, boring."


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, but just bowed her head.


    No one saw it, hiding in the corner of his mouth, that smile!


    This guy really has the **** poison of the snake given by the King of Snakes.


    This thing is a great supplement!


    Chen Yu was secretly pleased. To others, this is a fatal thing, but to him, it is a perfect supplement!


    He is the Emperor Dragon''s body, the blood of the Yin snake, classified as a snake, and was born to be suppressed by him. When the poisonous blood first entered Chen Yu''s body, it was still extremely arrogant, but in a flash, it was completely absorbed by Chen Yu!


    Originally, Chen Yu broke through the union, and also planned to search for a big tonic, to supplement herself, but did not expect that someone would send a pillow after falling asleep.


    The blood of the Yin snake not only supplemented him, but also promoted his cultivation.


    Speaking of it, I really want to thank Shangguan Ye for sending such a gift!


    "Oh, I''m standing here now, he can''t do anything, Lord, do you see that?"


    At a distance of one meter in front of Chen Yu, Shangguan Ye stared at His Holiness and provoked.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed!

 Chapter 1979： In the world, no one dares to kill without me!

    Everyone was speechless, and looked at Chen Yu with regret, even if he was a Supreme Master, his face was extremely gloomy.


    The development of the incident was beyond his expectation.


    but!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and she gave a slap, with red-gold flames, blasted the air, and slammed her face towards Shangguan Ye''s face!


    not good!


    Shangguan Ye''s pupils shrank, and the smile on her face suddenly solidified.


    He subconsciously laid out seven protective nets in front of him, and at the same time, an armor covering his whole body covered his whole body in an instant, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s slap was slammed on Shangguan Ye''s face, sending out a muffled sound, rippling far into the sky.


    Everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears, and a sullen chest. The weaker, the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood.


    In front of Shangguan Ye, the seven protective nets were blasted by Chen Yu only in an instant, and the palm of his hand struck him fiercely.


    "My armor is a supreme treasure, innately invincible!"


    Shangguan Ye''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the face under the mask, but this smile had just been replaced by horror!


    Chen Yu''s slap was extremely fierce. After he drew it over the mask, there was a burst of blasting sounds. He watched, cracks appeared on the indestructible armor!


    A huge force passed through the armor, allowing him to fly hundreds of meters before stopping. After stopping, pieces of debris fell from Shangguan Ye''s body and exposed his mask, that shocked face!


    These are all armor fragments!


    Chen Yu slaps and blasts the armor of Shangguan Ye!


    "Oh? You''re lucky. There is such a treasure that can resist me."


    Chen Yu frowned, and spoke coldly.


    Shangguan Ye''s pupils shrank, and his heart was turbulent.


    How could this be!


    Isn''t he poisoned by the blood of the snake? Why is there such a powerful combat force? Looking at the falling armor fragments, Shangguan Ye couldn''t help it, swallowed saliva, and was afraid in his heart.


    The physical body of this guy is really terrifying!


    His seven protective nets are virtually useless, and even this sturdy armor was blasted by him!


    If it wasn''t for this armor, I am afraid he would be seriously injured now!


    "This boy, so fierce !? What kind of body is this!"


    The smile on Shangguan Sanjue''s face was absent.


    His Holiness laughed and glanced proudly at Shangguan Sanjue. All the worries just disappeared.


    "It seems that Shangguan Ye isn''t even a character. Even armored things can be taken out, but it''s still useless. It''s shameful! I think it would be better to let him kneel early and give in, otherwise, the face of Shangguan To lose him all. "


    "Well, it''s not known who deer is dead now! Don''t be too proud!"


    Shangguan Sanjue said coldly, an expression of anger on his face.


    "Hum, then watch it."


    His Holiness took a sip of wine and sneered.


    Let you do everything you can, in the end, it still depends on absolute strength!


    In the sky, Chen Yu smiled coldly, one stroke with one hand, and the golden dragon sword has appeared in the hands.


    "Next, you''re out of luck. Give me death!"


    With his eyes flashing, Chen Yu took the dragon sword and stepped forward, turning into a streamer, bullying himself.


    "Crazy! Watch me kill you! Heaven and earth are chasing the law, the four demons are chasing each other!"


    Shangguan Ye yelled, his hands waved violently, and the true power of his whole body was unreserved. He controlled the Tao and launched an attack.


    The sky was suddenly gloomy, and then in the eyes of everyone, they saw black liquid flowing from the sky, and in a short moment, they condensed into four fierce demon sculptures. Each sculpture is a thousand feet in size, with huge iron rods in its hands, and black lines appear on its body, exuding monstrous murder!


    "My God, the Tao is transformed! Is this the ultimate strength of the Tao! This is really terrifying! Who can resist this offensive?"


    Perceived the horrible fluctuations emitted by the four sculptures, all the people in the six courtyards were dismayed.


    They professed that under such an attack, it would take only one blow to kill them all!


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained the same, carrying a golden sword, stepping on the nine steps of Yulong under her feet, and rushing towards the four demon sculptures!


    "Dead to me! Kill the Four Demon!"


    Shangguan night roared, ten fingers shook, four sculptures were ordered, and red eyes flashed, all moved.


    The four sculptures held up the iron rods in their hands and smashed them towards Chen Yu. The iron rods were wrapped in circles of black lines, falling down like mountains, and slamming Chen Yu vigorously.


    "Yulong stepped on the sky and defeated the devil!"


    Chen Yu''s look remained unchanged, and he continued to walk nine steps in the air, his figure continued to rise, as if a golden dragon took him to the highest point of the sky.


    Nine steps in a row, Chen Yu''s momentum also reached its peak. His eyes flickered, his wrists shook, and the golden sword slashed violently. More than thousands of feet of golden swordman fell from the sky, as if it were a sword with a ground-breaking edge. be terrified.


    Groan!


    The fierce dragon''s voice filled all the ears, and everything was wrapped in golden light between heaven and earth.


    The two attacks collided instantly.


    In the eyes of everyone, the four demon sculptures collapsed and were destroyed by Chen Yu with one sword!


    Peerless sword spirit, through the sculpture, head straight to Shangguan Ye!


    "Do not!"


    Shangguan Ye''s pupils shrank fiercely. Looking at the approaching golden sword gas, the scalp was about to explode. Hurrying out of the ring, Shangguan Ye took out five defensive treasures, but none of them Exceptionally, it was directly destroyed by the golden sword gas.


    In the end, a lot of weakened golden sword gas was severely chopped on Shangguan Ye''s body, let him fly backwards, hit a large mountain, an oblique, deeply visible bone wound appeared in his On the chest!


    Chen Yu didn''t pause, stepping on his feet, a breath came in front of Shangguan Ye, a long sword struck across Shangguan Ye''s neck.


    The fierce battle came to an abrupt end!


    Wow!


    Shangguan Sanjue stood up suddenly, watching this scene in horror.


    Shangguan Ye was defeated! ?


    "You, what last words?"


    Chen Yu looked down at Shangguan Ye and asked coldly.


    "You, you want to kill me? My teacher is Baju Tianzun! If you dare to touch me, then, my teacher, and the Shangguan family, I will never let you go!"


    Shangguan Ye''s eyes flickered, and Yin measured and said.


    Shangguan Sanjue stood up and looked at Chen Yu coldly, "Let go of Shangguan Ye! Otherwise, you will surely die in heaven and earth!"


    Shangguan Ye smiled coldly, "Yes, let me go! You, dare not kill me!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yu looked at Shangguan Ye, and his sword fell off sharply!


    A blood column, soaring into the sky!


    The head of Shangguan Ye rolled down to Chen Yu''s feet, and the boss still had his eyes open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Chen Yu killed himself like that!


    "Did you say that?"


    Looking at the terrified Shangguan Sanjue, Chen Yu sneered.

 Chapter 1980： Please fight with God!

    Kill one''s head with one sword!


    Everyone, with their wide eyes, looked at this scene inconceivably.


    Yin Hong''s blood, headless body, this picture is too impactful!


    "You, you, you! Ah! I want you to die!"


    Shangguan Sanjue yelled, his eyes were red, and the whole sky was instantly magnificent. The face of Shangguan Sanjue suddenly appeared in the sky, roaring at Chen Yu!


    The cheeks are huge, dozens of kilometers long, as if Huanghuang Tianwei came into the world!


    From his mouth, Wan Dao thundered, blasting towards Chen Yu, trying to destroy Chen Yu.


    The people in the Sixth Courtyard were pale and frightened.


    The strong man who showed the great consummation, such a character''s anger, is like heaven punishment!


    "Huh! Shangguan Sanjue, when I don''t exist! Definitely!"


    His Holiness snorted coldly, Wan Dao Tianlei just slashed at Chen Yu just as quickly as possible, but the next moment, from extreme movement to extreme silence, completely solidified in midair.


    And Chen Yu, still standing there, holding a sword in one hand, looking at the million sky thunder still in the sky, her face pale.


    Everyone, startled, was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    The strength of the manifested saints is far beyond their imagination.


    "Holy Lord! What the **** do you mean? You want to stop me ?!"


    Shangguan Sanjue''s face was gloomy, and he could not hide his intention to kill.


    "Well, I want to ask, what do you mean? In front of me, you want to kill my students? Where do you put me?"


    His Holiness spoke coldly.


    "He killed Shangguan Ye, shouldn''t I kill him!"


    Shouted Shangguan Sanjue.


    "What? Just fart in Shangguan Ye, did you fart? It was obviously you who asked for a showdown between life and death. Now it is reasonable for Chen Yu to kill Shangguan Ye. Is it only allowed to go to Shangguan''s house to kill, and my students are not allowed to kill?"


    Shangguan Sanjue twitched the corner of his mouth, knowing that he was in a bad position, and he could not help but wave a big sleeve and hum.


    "Shangguan Ye in my family, how can he be compared! I kill the Shangguan family, that is justified, but killing the people in my Shangguan family, that is not the case!"


    Looking around, Shangguan Sanjue''s face was surging.


    "This is the rule of my Shangguan family!"


    Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    "Is this the overbearing of the super family?"


    Zhou Yunyi and others looked at each other with a worried look on their faces.


    This time, Chen Yu killed Shangguan Ye, and the trouble was really not small!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it ¡¯s really a domineering rule! Lao Tzu will tell you, here, the rule of your official family is shit! Lao Tzu is the biggest rule! Who dares to move my students, Lao Tzu His hide! How many people can you kill in Shangguan ¡¯s house ?! "


    With a shot of the wine gourd, His Holiness was full of anger and murderous.


    Shangguan Sanjue took a breath, and a thick expression of dread appeared on his face.


    The first person under Heaven, the strongest. . .


    This is the title of His Holiness!


    If this guy really initiates a madness, then Shangguan''s family may be in big trouble!


    After all, the entire Shangguan family does not yet have a deity. If there is such a character, they do not need to be afraid of the deity.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very rigid.


    Chen Yu smiled, and sure enough, her teacher was still so protective.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, looked up at the sky suddenly, his pupils shrank fiercely, like a needle tip.


    In the sky, a strange breath came down.


    This breath, yes, God! !! !!


    Bang! !! !!


    The whole planet suddenly trembled suddenly, and everyone stood unstable, his face panicked.


    "This, what''s going on? What happened?"


    "Oh my God, what is this breath? Is this planet going to be destroyed?"


    "Quick! Look at the sky!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and screamed aloud, and the voice was full of panic!


    All eyes turned to the sky, and the sound of air-conditioning sucked suddenly.


    Everyone''s face was a dumb look.


    "Oh my God, what did I see? What kind of existence is this?"


    In the original cloudless sky, there were sounds of whispering sounds, countless huge pythons swimming in the sky, intertwined with each other, just like a sea of ??snakes floating in the air same!


    This sea of ??snakes has no trace. If you look at it from the starry sky, you can find that the entire starry sky has been occupied by the sea of ??snakes!


    His Holiness was so dignified that he looked at the sky and slowly spit out four words.


    "The Snake King !!!!"


    Thousands of snakes tangled in the sky, slowly protruding a cheek. A pair of eyes swept relentlessly, but everyone who was stared at was horrified in his heart and lowered his head unconsciously.


    "Heaven, Supreme ...


    Someone muttered to himself, all sweat on his forehead.


    This, but the person standing at the top of the practice world, looking down on the crowd, killing freely!


    I thought that this kind of person would not be visible for life, but I did not expect that now, they actually appeared in front of them!


    "Here, is this the majesty of the deity? It''s too scary, it''s too scary!"


    The Lord of the Six Courtyards, all trembling, his knees softened, if not forcibly supported, he was already kneeling on the ground at this moment.


    The majesty of Tianzun fills the world. Although they are prisoners of Tianxingzhou, although they are also overlord figures, they are no different from Tianzun than Tianzun.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Yunyi''s heart vibrated fiercely, and she almost fell to the bottom.


    Tianzun came into the world, this is simply a lore!


    "Well, you are the biggest rule here? Then, I kill your students, that is my rule!"


    The human face in the sky speaks slowly, and the sound is so horrible that it is frightening.


    "Ba snake Tianzun, this time Chen Yu killed Shangguan Ye, but the rules have already been established. Do you want to break the rules and spread a reputation for bullying?"


    His Holiness spoke solemnly.


    "Well, I don''t care about any of these rules and reputations. I only know that whoever kills my students will be killed! Whoops, for this student, are you going to fight me !?"


    The voice of King Snake Tianzun is full of thick threats.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, and the gold sword in his hand was clenched tightly. This time is definitely the biggest crisis he has encountered since his debut.


    I didn''t expect to kill Shangguan Ye, Ba Snake Tianzun, so soon, I got the news, and even projected the consciousness.


    But even if he repeats himself, he will still kill Shangguan Ye without hesitation!


    This is his way! Free from coercion and fear of danger!


    "Hehe, Snake King, I have a bad temper. Since this boy is now my student, then even if Tian Lao Tzu is here, I have to protect his life! I want to see, yours What kind of strength does your projection have on your body? "


    After speaking, His Holiness took a deep breath, clenched his fists at the huge face in the sky, and yelled suddenly.


    "Well, please fight with Snake King!"

 Chapter 1981： Hes dead!

    Please fight with God!


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    Everyone looked at His Holiness inconceivably, with a look of shock.


    His Holiness, to fight against Heaven?


    "Well! Are you crazy ?! Want to play against the Supreme? Are you looking for death !?"


    Shangguan Sanjue shouted in shock.


    It is good to be strong, but no matter how strong, it has not yet reached the level of heaven respect! How could it be, Tianzun''s opponent?


    "teacher..."


    Chen Yu looked at His Holiness, and clenched his fists, his heart was full of emotion.


    For his own sake, His Majesty has to fight against Ba Tian Tianzun. This friendship is simply heaven and earth!


    "You are going to play against me? Huh, what a big tone! Hey, others do n¡¯t know, but I know, there is a Celestial patron behind you. OK! Although I just projected my consciousness here, but I I also want to see, what is your so-called strongest respecter! "


    Thousands of snakes surged in the sky, and the giant face slowly spoke.


    "As long as you can stop me, then I can give this kid a chance!"


    "Is this true?"


    "Good!"


    "Haha, that''s good, Snake King, then, I''ll do it!"


    His Holiness glanced, laughed, and patted the huge gourd!


    "Spirits are gone, Seven Kills are here! Go!"


    Bang!


    In the wine gourd, the liquor suddenly rose into the sky and burned violently. In the sky, it turned into a huge "kill" word with a size of 10,000 meters!


    Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!


    In the sky, the symphony of the Jin Ge iron horse, a mighty pride, with this word, rushed to that huge cheek!


    In the sky, you saw the space where the killing words passed, leaving behind a trail of afterimages. Although there was only one word, it looked like there were thousands of killing words and bombardment at the same time.


    This killing word is the true power of His Holiness, and the Tao is intertwined and condensed, which is extremely terrifying.


    When this word appeared, everyone was shocked to find that they were shocked by the extremely strong intention to kill, even a finger could not move!


    "Haha, good! A seven kills came to life! Wanchao Chao!"


    In the sky, the giant face laughed, and then he suddenly opened his mouth. From his mouth, countless giant pythons, vomiting letterheads, rushed towards His Holiness!


    His Holiness''s pupils shrank, his body suddenly tightened, and the spirit and spirit of the whole man blended with each other to reach the peak.


    He gave a low drink, his ten fingers suddenly trembled, and he grabbed the sky fiercely. From above his ten fingers, ten crimson flames spurted out and poured directly into the killing words!


    boom!


    That murderous force became even more arrogant.


    The attack speed of both sides was extremely fast. Only in the blink of an eye, they collided in the sky, and a loud noise broke out.


    His Majesty snorted, and took three steps backwards, a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face became a little pale.


    Looking up at the sky, His Holiness''s eyes were extremely dignified.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of heaven, even if it is just a projection of consciousness, but it is also very powerful.


    Just after this fight, although he did his best, he still sustained a lot of injuries.


    Still, the results are good.


    The attack of Ba snake Tianzun also disappeared at this time.


    Shangguan Sanjue looked at His Holiness, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    "This Supreme Lord is really powerful! If it was me just now, I am afraid that the blow from the Snake Heavenly Supreme will kill me!"


    Comparing himself with the Supreme Master, Shangguan Sanjue knew very well that he was far worse than the Supreme Master!


    When Chen Yu saw that His Holiness was injured, he felt a pain in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for your own sake, Your Honor, you would never be hurt like this!


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes flashing with hatred.


    The enemy of this blow, in the future, he will report!


    "It''s a respectable lord, and it''s really unusual, but he can stop me."


    In the sky, the sound of Ba Zun Tianzun was somewhat unexpected and somewhat condensed.


    His Holiness wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said, "I don''t know if Tianzun can put Chen Yu now?"


    Ba Snake Tianzun sneered, and said, "I''m talking, this time, I''ll give him a chance!"


    Glancing at Chen Yu, the voice of Ba Snake Tianzun sounded again.


    "As long as he can hold on for ten seconds under the pressure of my consciousness, then I won''t kill him."


    "What do you say! Hold on for ten seconds, this is absolutely not possible!"


    His Majesty''s face changed, and he immediately shouted. Shangguan Sanjue''s eyes flashed, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This opportunity is almost the same as nothing!


    What horror it is. If it is really aimed at a person, then even the consciousness of the great perfectionist might be broken into a walking dead.


    No one can live!


    Everyone at the scene took a breath of air, and looked at Chen Yu with sympathy.


    Celestial God''s godly coercion, isn''t this to cause Chen Yu to die? !!


    Chen Yu smiled, and the smile was meaningful.


    This Snake King has no intention of letting him go from beginning to end!


    But, God ¡¯s devotion is overwhelming?


    This thing is really nothing terrible to him!


    After all, his own consciousness is God''s consciousness!


    "Well, this is the opportunity I gave him! If you don''t want it, then I will go straight and kill him!"


    The sound of Ba Han Tian Zun Sen Han sounded creepy.


    His Holiness took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, and his true power was all boiling.


    "Looks like it''s desperate."


    Just after finishing speaking, Chen Yu said, "Teacher, I am willing to accept his coercion!"


    "What did you say? Do you know what it means?"


    His Holiness looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    "I know, but he can''t kill me!"


    Chen Yu smiled confidently and surprised His Holiness.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, His Holiness nodded. Although he did not know where Chen Yu''s confidence came from, he chose to trust his students.


    "Heaven King, come on! I accept your coercion!"


    Looking up, Chen Yu sneered.


    "Okay, the kid has a kind! If you can really handle it, then I will let you go! Now, come on!"


    boom!


    Suddenly!


    On the entire planet, a coercion suddenly fell from the sky!


    boom!


    Everyone present, except Shangguan Sanjue, His Holiness, and Chen Yu, were all involuntary, kneeling on their knees!


    A trembling from the soul made them terrified.


    Not only them, but all the stars above the acting star, all the creatures were stunned to the ground, shivering!


    "Here, this is the coercion of heaven? My God, I feel that the entire planet seems to be crushed at any time!"


    Li Haoyang trembled, his heart beating. In front of Tianzun, they are too weak!


    Such a sense of coercion all came to Chen Yu. How could Chen Yu survive?


    Could not help looking up, Li Haoyang suddenly froze, his face dull.


    "Fuck, he, why is he okay?"

 Chapter 1982： Eternal exile, sinister!

    In the field of vision, all the people in the Seven Courts bowed to the ground, because the mighty Tianzun had the coercion of God and could not stand up.


    But Ling Yu is an exception!


    He stood proudly, staring coldly into the sky, with a huge face woven with thousands of snakes, sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh? He, is he all right?"


    Shangguan Sanjue''s face was originally full of smiles, waiting to see Chen Yu become an idiot, but now, completely beyond his expectations.


    His Holiness stared closely at Chen Yu, his heart sighed with relief. A grin could not help grinning.


    "Hey, interesting, really interesting."


    "You, all right ?!"


    In the sky, the voice of King Snake was full of doubts and surprises.


    How can such a little ant-like guy be okay?


    "It seems that you are not coercive."


    Chen Yuxi laughed sarcastically, "I''m fine, you don''t need to show mercy."


    "presumptuous!!!"


    The sound was thunderous, and it exploded in the sky. Many people were directly coughed by this roar, and they were seriously injured instantly!


    A beam of light fell directly from the sky and shrouded Chen Yu. The beam of light is up to one kilometer thick, but wherever the beam of light covers the ground, the ground collapses, and blocks of rock are floating directly, constantly breaking in mid-air and turning into a stream of powder.


    "God knows the essence! It''s tangible in an invisible town. Now, that kid is over!"


    Shangguan Sanjue was excited. His Holiness, who had just let go, raised it again.


    Such a vast and powerful shore of godly power is truly terrifying!


    But the next moment, they both froze.


    Chen Yu stood in the beam of light, but with a slight frown on his brow, there was no other reaction.


    frown? What does this mean?


    Shangguan Sanjue suddenly thought.


    At this point, Chen Yu looked at the sky entangled, and then spoke for a few seconds.


    "I have a question, your consciousness ..."


    "Oh, why? Can''t bear it?" Ba snake Tianzun''s voice was rumbling, with a slight disdain, "This is the power of God''s consciousness!"


    Chen Yu just shook her head, her face complicated.


    "You, the **** of Snake God ... Why are you so weak ?! You, really God of God?"


    The deity of Ba Snake Tenzun, let alone him now, even in the last life, the deity of the weakest deity he encountered, the power of deity is stronger than that of Ba Snake Tenzun!


    Although this is just a projection of the God of Snake''s consciousness, it shouldn''t be so weak?


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Everyone, staring hard, eyes almost stared out!


    weak! ?


    He is a fellow who is in a good situation, saying that the **** of Snake King is weak! ?


    This fuck, is the world crazy?


    In the sky, the faint laughter just disappeared suddenly, and after a few seconds of silence, a shocking roar suddenly burst out!


    "You fucking, I''m crushing you !!!"


    boom!


    Thousands of snakes swelled, and all the snakes roared and roared in the entire sea of ??snakes. The goddess of power that had just landed just now suddenly expanded tenfold!


    "No! We''re dead!"


    All the people in the Six Courts were horrified, their eyes filled with despair.


    If they were struck by such sacred coercion, how could they have a chance to survive?


    His Majesty''s eyes flickered, his sleeves fluttered, and the power of his own consciousness surged out, turning into a barrier above the heads of the six courtyards, blocking the terror of the six people!


    But even so, the barrier sank three meters in an instant!


    Rumble!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the Razers danced all around, and all the huge stout tornadoes were grounded in the sky, and the wind was raging!


    Tianzun became angry, and heaven and earth changed color! It''s like an eschatological scene!


    In the eyes of everyone, there was deep panic, such a scene is simply horrible!


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but converge on Chen Yu. With one glance, all of them stayed.


    Between heaven and earth, in a stout beam of light, a figure stood proudly in the midst of the sky, laughing loudly, staring directly into the sky, so proud, so presumptuous!


    "Also, it''s okay !?"


    Shangguan Sanjue almost bit his tongue!


    That sense of coercion, he didn''t even care? Could it be that this guy has any treasure to defend against the attack of consciousness!


    Correct!


    It must be so!


    Otherwise, how could the Supreme Master''s consciousness cope?


    "What secret is there on your body !?"


    In the sky, the snake''s face growled, and there was a strong surprise and surprise in his tone.


    "Well, you don''t need to know, Ba snake, I ask you, now, how long has passed!"


    Chen Yu gave a sigh of silence, letting the Snake Tianzun stun, and the face built by Wan Snake began to distort.


    The time agreed with Chen Yu was ten seconds, but now, a few minutes have passed!


    but!


    Chen Yusi is not damaged!


    This time, he lost! Lost in the hands of a guy in the same situation.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, good! My students, what a splendid look! Bashe Tianzun, what else can you say!"


    His Holiness took out a wine gourd, drank a headache, and drank the wine, looking unusually heroic.


    "Well, I will naturally keep the promise."


    After unwilling to speak, all the visions in the sky dissipated, and the horrible beam of light disappeared instantly.


    In the sky, the gloomy sea of ??snakes disappeared, only a large face entangled by thousands of snakes, still hanging in the sky, watching Chen Yu coldly.


    "Okay! Very good! Dare to kill my apprentice, it really has some skills! But, you think I can''t cure you with a promise?"


    His Majesty''s face changed, and his eyes became cold for an instant.


    "Bashe Tianzun, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, although I said I could not kill him, but the death penalty is unavoidable and the living crime is hard to forgive me! Now, in the name of the Snake King, I exiled Chen Yu to the battlefield of nine killers! Forever and everlasting life, locked up the land of nine killers!"


    The thunder of thunder exploded in the sky.


    A huge cave suddenly appeared in the sky, which revealed the smell of blood, even the inside, the thousands of miles of bones, and even the clouds in the sky, all blood red and blood red!


    "Ba snake, what the **** are you doing! He is Feng Xuan''er''s man, aren''t you afraid of Feng Nu''s revenge!" His Holiness'' face changed drastically, yelling loudly.


    "Huh, revenge? Can Xiao Xuan''er survive? They both said, and want to get revenge on me? Go!"


    Bang!


    Thousands of snakes rushed out, and immediately wrapped Chen Yu in them and threw them into the cave!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the giant face of the snake. A huge shock filled his heart!


    Xuan Er, isn''t Xuan Er in retreat! What happened? !!


    "Ba snake, what do you say! Make it clear! Make it clear !!!"

 Chapter 1983： I remember killing thirteen

    Screaming sternly, ringing through the sky!


    Chen Yu, who has been calm and calm, for the first time, has become irritable and crazy!


    "Haha, you have to be trapped in the battlefield of Nine Kills, and you still know how to do so much? Remember! Even if Xiao Xuaner can survive, she will also become the woman of that person! You will only be forgotten in Nine Killing place! You, no chance! "


    Snake Tianzun laughed wildly and was extremely happy.


    at last! He finally saw Chen Yu look like this!


    He has been aggrieved since just now, and now he can finally express his suffocation!


    Even, Ba Snake doesn''t want Chen Yu to die in the land of nine killers, but hopes that he can live for a long time and be immersed in pain forever!


    How vast is the power of heaven.


    Even though Chen Yu is now so powerful, but his realm is too low, he still can''t stop the power of Tianzun!


    Thousands of snakes entangled, turned into chains, and protruded from the huge cave, tangled in Chen Yu''s body, to pull Chen Yu into it!


    "no no!!!"


    Chen Yu growls, Chen Yu is crazy!


    Xiao Xuaner, something must have happened! Something must have happened!


    He wanted to break free of the chains, but it was useless!


    His body, being fast, was dragged into the cave!


    "Ba snake, how dare you!"


    His Holiness, it''s almost mad! With a roar of madness, he stepped out step by step, a blood-red sword, a kilometer long, appeared in his hands and chopped off the chain!


    "Go! Here, nothing for you!"


    The snake opened its mouth, and the snakes were entangled with each other. In the sky, a huge mountain axe was formed, and they raged away at His Holiness


    boom!


    In the crackle, all the attacks from both sides disappeared, and at this time, Chen Yu had been dragged into the cave!


    The cave slowly closed, and you could see Chen Yu''s hysterical face!


    A terrible roar came from the cave!


    "Snake! If I come out, I will slaughter the Guan family and you will fill the door! Let the heavens and the earth learn for you!"


    Bang!


    The cave in the sky is closing! No trace left!


    And Chen Yu completely disappeared into the public''s field of vision.


    Everyone stared blankly at the sky with their mouths wide open, confused and shocked.


    Confused, because today''s events have developed beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Shocked, because in the end, Chen Yu dared to make such a poisonous oath!


    "Sure enough, it is Xiao Xuan''er''s man. This courage is truly terrifying!"


    Someone was surprised, someone immediately sneered, and retorted, "Huh, it''s just nonsense, but how can the Celestial Master and Honorable Chen Yu be their opponents? However, this so-called nine kill battlefield, What the **** is it? "


    "The Nine Kills Battlefield. Chen Yu has fallen there !!!"


    On one side, Zhou Yunyi''s face changed drastically and pale, and a little fright and shock came to his eyes.


    "Dean, where is this nine killing battlefield, exactly? Teacher him, is there any problem with him?"


    Su Xiaoran was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Zhou Yunyi murmured and said, "The nine battlefields are killing the sky, killing the ground, killing the enemy, killing themselves, killing relatives, killing life, killing, killing, killing!"


    hiss!


    When Chiyun and others heard these nine kills, they just felt a chill pour from the coccygeal bones, which made them cold.


    Zhou Yunyi said again, "The battlefield of nine killings is all the terrible place where there is a terrible existence of great sins and exile. In that place, the strongest person does not exceed the united state. Ruthless killing. In the starry sky, all the most cruel and maddening tens of thousands of creatures gathered there! "


    "That is a place where there is no entry, no death, no death, only killing and blood! For hundreds of millions of years, the fighting has never stopped. This time, Chen Yu is in big trouble!"


    After listening to Zhou Yunyi''s explanation, everyone was discolored and almost desperate. What kind of place can people stay in?


    "No! I''m going to save the teacher!"


    Huang Pu''s eyes flashed suddenly, he tightened the sword in his hand, looked at the huge face in the sky, and saw the murderousness.


    "Don''t be confused! You will only cause trouble for Chen Yu! Trust your teacher! Chen Yu can definitely come out!"


    Zhou Yunyi grabbed Huangpu''s arm and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    The teeth of Huangpu Juetian must be bitten!


    But he knew that Zhou Yunyi was not wrong. With his strength, maybe Chen Yu would be distracted to take care of him. I yelled now and stopped insisting.


    Zhou Yunyi sighed softly in his heart and looked at the sky with a heavy heart.


    This is the power of Tianzun! With a wave of hand, exile Chen Yu into the battlefield of nine kills.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, really ridiculous! Enter the battlefield of nine kills, dare to threaten me? Old man wants to see, how can you kill me?


    Shangguan Sanjue laughed loudly and was extremely happy.


    "Well, did you see that! This is the result of killing my family''s Kiriner! If you kill Shangguan Ye, you will have to die!"


    "Even if there is an agreement, noble people are destined not to be able to move! Once they move, they will pay a price!"


    His Majesty bowed his head and said nothing. After ten seconds of silence, he slowly spoke.


    "Shangguan Sanjue, how many people have I killed in your Shangguan family? Thirteen?"


    "Hmm? Are you stupid? You killed twelve people in Shangguan before. Finally, we signed an armistice agreement, and this stopped.


    Shangguan sanjue said, and said.


    "Is that so? There is nothing wrong with that, counting you, exactly thirteen!"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Sanjue''s eyes flickered, and his heart was shocked.


    "Meaning?" His Majesty suddenly raised his head, staring at Shangguan Sanjue and yelling, "I mean I''m going to kill you !!!"


    boom!


    The roar exploded, and His Holiness swelled in flames, rushing to the three official senses, a pair of hands like Pu Fans, blasted away!


    "Ah! Hey, you **** crazy! Kill!"


    Shangguan Sanjue was frightened, roaring loudly, and fighting with His Holiness.


    However, the gap between the two is too obvious!


    Third move, Shangguan Sanjue was severed!


    The ninth trick, Shangguan Sanjue broke another arm!


    "Master, save me!"


    Shangguan Sanjue shouted in horror, Ba snake Tianzun frowned, and said, "Well, look on my face, let him go!"


    "Fuck no one''s face today, I''ll die!"


    His exalted man appeared like a mania, came to Shangguan Sanjue, grabbed his head and feet, and yanked it!


    Wow!


    The **** rain filled the sky, and under the watchful eyes, His Holiness tore the Shangguan Sanjue to life and death! !! !!

 Chapter 1984： Ill chop you!

    Between heaven and earth, there was silence, all eyes widened, and their faces were dull.


    A Supreme Master, in the presence of the Supreme Master, killed another Supreme Master! What a shocking scene!


    "Oh! You''re over!"


    Ba snake Tianzun could not hang on his face, roared.


    "Well, I can''t kill you, I can''t kill him? Chen Yu is my student, even if it is only one day, he is also my student! He dares to laugh at my student, I dare to kill him!"


    His Holiness was so angry that he gazed at the sky and in the nostrils, exhaling two long waves of air.


    Ba Snake Tianzun was silent. He also knew that His Holiness was in anger at this time, and although He was only His Holiness, there was also a big man behind him.


    "That being the case, so be it."


    In the sky, the huge cheeks disappeared completely, as if never before.


    Staring at the sky, he sighed quietly after a long time, no more to say, left a book of exercises to Zhou Yunyi, let him preach on his behalf, and left here.


    He didn''t have the heart to teach any more.


    A storm has calmed down. Everyone looked at the sky, where Chen Yu disappeared, with complex eyes.


    What a shock!


    Two Venerables, one Venerable, are moved by Chen Yu!


    There is even a Supreme Master who died because of Chen Yu!


    Such a thing may not be possible for thousands of years!


    Everyone was shocked and slowly dispersed.


    At this point, after Chen Yu entered the cave, he had been teleported to a barren place!


    This place should be the night now, a silence, and as far as the eye can see, it''s dead, without any anger.


    Not far away, bones piled on the ground from time to time.


    These bones have different shapes. Some are as big as mountains, but left after the death of a ferocious beast, others are small ones.


    Above the earth, there are various ravines, various weapons and treasures, all of which have been damaged, lying on the ground horizontally.


    Chen Yu glanced and knew that these were traces left after the battle.


    He has reached the battlefield of nine kills!


    Taking a hard breath, Chen Yu had calmed down, his face was somber, and there was endless coldness in his eyes!


    Nine kills battlefield, I did not expect this King Snake Tianzun even got himself into the nine kills battlefield!


    In the last life, when he was Tianzun, the name of Ba Snake Tianzun, although he had heard it, he didn''t care, because in Tianzun, there were strengths and weaknesses. Chen Yu, for example, is the most powerful one, but Ba Snake Tianzun has just entered the realm of Tianzun for a short time.


    Therefore, Chen Yu never cared about this guy.


    However, I didn''t expect that today, he was overcast by this Snake King!


    This time completely disrupted his plan. Originally, he was going to enter the door of His Holiness and took the opportunity to find Xiao Xuaner, but now he is trapped in the land of nine kills and wants to go out in a short time, it is almost impossible!


    The final words of Ba snake Tianzun made him care.


    Xiao Xuaner, what happened?


    correct!


    Ethereal world!


    He can also enter the ethereal realm to explore Xiao Xuan''er''s news!


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu looked around for a while. After a day, he hid in a mountain, made a hole deep into the mountain, hid in it, and took out the ethereal beads.


    Hum!


    For a moment, Chen Yu entered the virtual world!


    Conformity!


    Real Apothecary Ethereal World! And Xiao Xuan''er are in the same virtual world!


    He tightened his fists fiercely, and in the eyes of Chen Yu, he suddenly burst into a strong evil spirit!


    "Xuaner! Where are you exactly?"


    Looking around, I found a town nearby, with walls as high as a thousand feet, and extremely magnificent. Above the huge gate, a plaque engraved with the two characters of Shangguan was hung.


    Shangguan''s house!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the killing in her eyes suddenly burst out!


    "Hey, friend, you also have to enter Shangguan City to participate in a feast hosted by the city''s owner Shangguanfeng? I don''t know what your name is?"


    In the distance, seven or eight people walked towards the town. After seeing Chen Yu, they couldn''t help asking.


    "What feast?"


    Chen Yu froze, glanced at a few people, a little surprised.


    "Oh, it seems that he is not in the scope of the invitation. If you want to come, there will be no character."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a few people suddenly lost their thoughts, and they all laughed. In the laughter, there was no such kind of politeness, but there was a slight disdain.


    "You guys, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yu''s brow frowned, for unknown reasons.


    "Hehe, Shangguan Ye of Shangguan ¡¯s family was killed by Chen Yu. Ba snake Tianzun shot and banished Chen Yu from the battlefield. In order to compensate Shangguan ¡¯s family, Ba snake Tianzun deliberately accepted Shangguan''s style as his own student! In the ethereal realm, we have a big feast! Invite everyone to come to the banquet after a day. This matter, the entire ethereal realm has almost spread, you don''t even know? "


    "Forget it, perhaps from which country did they come from, and for the first time entered the ethereal realm?"


    "That''s right, let''s go, tomorrow''s feast is about to begin. It seems that this time, the Shangguan style will be in the limelight!"


    A few people laughed endlessly and did not take Chen Yu''s eyes at all.


    Feast!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he sneered twice, his eyes rose sharply.


    "That''s right, it seems that I''m going to this banquet, otherwise, wouldn''t this boring be boring?"


    Are you a Snake King? Then this time, I will kill your apprentice again!


    "You also want to attend? Who are you? This kind of banquet can be attended by not everyone."


    The people on the side looked up and down Chen Yu, slightly ticking the corner of his mouth, showing disdain.


    "Yeah, say your name. I know the list of attendees this time. It''s impossible to have you."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then she spoke lightly.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Bang!


    In a word, Chen Yu shot out like a sharp sword, heading for the city not far away!


    Chen Yu?


    "My Cao! Yes, it is the Chen Yu who killed Shangguan Ye !!!"


    Suddenly, someone reacted, trembled suddenly, and screamed aloud!


    Several of them suddenly froze, almost frightened!


    Xiao Xuan''er''s man, the guy who initiated the battle between the heavens and the earth, in the realm of amalgamated realm, beheaded the demon evil that exists in amalgamated realm, Chen Yu!


    he came!


    Rumble!


    The sound of waves is slamming against Shangguan City!


    In the city''s main government building, Shangguan Feng was chatting with others, his face suddenly changed suddenly, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the sky, his eyes were terrified.


    How is this going? Where did this terrible murder come from?


    Just thinking, a thunderous sound suddenly exploded.


    "Shangguan style! I''m Chen Yu, and cut you Shangguan''s house!"

 Chapter 1986： Kill the city with one sword!

    Sound like thunder, spread throughout the giant city!


    Everyone looked up suddenly, looking out of the giant gate.


    "My Cao, what did I hear? That''s Chen Yu? The guy who initiated the World War? He dare to appear here?"


    "His, this guy, he''s really more daring than the sky! He just dared to be so arrogant when he just got into the Tao, and he didn''t put Shangguan''s family in his eyes."


    "Huh, it''s arrogant, Shangguan''s style. Although his qualifications are not as good as that of Shangguan Ye, but because he is older, he is already a strong man with a good condition and can become the master of a city. His combat power is absolutely good! Rushing so rashly is death! "


    The crowd was talking.


    In the main city hall, Shangguan Feng and several other young juniors in the Shangguan family all gathered here, stood up suddenly, and looked at the door.


    "It''s Chen Yu! How could he appear here? Isn''t he exiled to the Nine Kills battlefield?"


    Shangguan Feng''s face was shocked, and then, there was thick anger.


    Chen Yu''s words simply don''t take them into account!


    "What a Chen Yu, dare to come here to be arrogant? Today, I will kill you in the Ethereal World! Go!"


    Several people shot out and rushed towards the gate.


    At this point, everyone in the city had completely boiled, and they all wanted to see what was happening.


    In their field of vision, they saw a man who was shooting fast, holding a golden long sword in his hand, and beheaded at the city gate!


    boom!


    The golden light was rippling, and a golden sword of several thousand meters descended from the sky, fiercely chopping in the city.


    "My Cao! Will this sword gas kill us all?"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    But the people next to him smiled immediately. His name was Xiao Hongyu, with a proud look on his face.


    "Well, you can''t help it, this city, but it has a protective cover, how can it be split open with him? I Cao !!! Here, what''s going on ?!"


    Xiao Hongyu''s sneer had just appeared on his face, and he sneered at Chen Yu, but suddenly his eyes widened and he looked at the scene in disbelief.


    When I saw the sky, the giant light curtain protective cover was not blocked for even a moment. It was as fragile as white paper. When the sword gas fell, it was torn by the sword gas!


    Bang!


    There was no hindrance to Jianqi, and it fell straight into the center of the city. The huge gate was instantly broken.


    Above the ground, huge cracks spread directly from the gate of the city to the direction of the city''s main mansion, just like the beak of a giant beast, running across three kilometers!


    Along the way, everything was annihilated and disappeared under the sword of Chen Yu. The man who had just ridiculed just now felt that the golden light in front of him had been killed and he had withdrawn from the virtual world!


    I Xiao Hongyu, was killed and quit?


    Xiao Hongyu''s mind had only this idea. The whole person has disappeared from the ethereal realm.


    . . . . . .


    The real world, the Xiao family.


    At this moment, the Xiao family was in a room, watching a man sitting quietly on the ground in front of his eyes.


    "All of you, this is the first person in my Xiaojiahe Tao, Xiao Hongyu! He was also fortunate to be invited by Shangguanfeng to participate in the banquet of Shangguanfeng in the virtual spirit world."


    A man opened his mouth with a smile on his face, and the people next to him uttered a sigh of admiration.


    "His, I heard that Shangguan Feng was accepted as an apprentice by Snake King, and he was invited to the feast of the Ethereal World. All the people who could be invited were heads and faces. Xiao Hongyu, he was really amazing!"


    "Yeah, but speaking, this Shangguan style really has to thank that Chen Yu. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be accepted as a disciple?


    Chen Yu?


    Hearing the name, everyone sneered.


    "Oh, just an idiot, even provoking Heaven, is just trying to die, I really want to know, how miserable he is in the battlefield of nine kills?"


    Oh wow!


    Suddenly, in the real world, Xiao Hongyu spurted a sudden burst of blood, and his face was defeated instantly. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He Xiao Hongyu was the first person in the Xiao family''s combined Taoism. He was trained to achieve the perfection of the combined Taoism and his strength was strong, even in the virtual world.


    However, it was killed instantly!


    "This, how is this possible? How can this guy be so powerful? Didn''t he just rise to the amalgamation state? How can this **** power be so much stronger than those guys who have a great amalgamation state?"


    Recalling the sword that fell from the sky just now, Xiao Hongyu''s heart was shaking and fearing.


    That sword made him feel so small!


    "Xiao Hongyu, you, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going to attend a banquet hosted by Shangguanfeng? Why suddenly exit the ethereal world!"


    Everyone in the Xiao family''s face changed, and he asked suddenly.


    Xiao Hongyu drew a corner of his mouth and said, "There has been a great change in the Ethereal World! Chen Yu, rushed to Shangguan City and wanted to kill the official style! I was killed by him!"


    "What did you say! You were killed by him ?! With so many people in Shangguan City, he dared to charge? Others, have you been killed by you?"


    Xiao Hongyu took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "No, no, I didn''t even fight him, just a sword, and he was chopped by him! He is too scary!"


    After speaking, Xiao Hongyu even breathed a few breaths before calming down his mood, but even so, there was still a thick look of fear in his eyes.


    With one sword, it was cut. . . . . .


    The whole room was silent for a moment.


    Everyone''s face was covered with dullness. Their Xiao family, the first person in the realm of the Tao, and the great successful man, couldn''t resist the sword of Chen Yu?


    The same scene appeared everywhere in the starry sky, a famous Tianjiao, all vomited blood, withdrew from the virtual world!


    In the ethereal realm, although beheaded will not die, but it will also be greatly injured in the real world. When everyone woke up, they couldn''t help feeling cold. In my mind, all the majestic sight of the Supreme Sword!


    And in the virtual spirit realm, those who were not beheaded by Chen Yu stared blankly at the ground, and the body was trembling with fear.


    "I, my Cao, him, he just slashed, how many people did he cut ?!"


    "No, I don''t know, but, but just ten meters away from me, there were seven or eight people, and instantly, they disappeared!"


    Shocked, frightened, like a huge hand, holding their hearts fiercely!


    None of them is a miscellaneous fish! But now, this guy, even a sword, killed so many people! ?


    "Look, he''s here!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the wall and yelled.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the city wall.


    Above the city wall, a figure stood quietly, holding a golden sword in one hand, his murderous spirit turned into a river of blood, from his body, straight into the sky!


    "Shangguanfeng! Get out of me !!!"

 Chapter 1987： One person one sword, the feast becomes a funeral!

    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant!"


    A roar came from a distance, and then a group of people rushed over!


    As the first person, it is Shangguan style.


    There is endless anger on his face!


    Especially when he saw the huge gully, he frowned and bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Here you did it?"


    The cold voice sounded, and Shangguan Feng stared at Chen Yu, looking deadly.


    "Yes, I heard that you were collected by the Snake as a student. I came here to kill you."


    Chen Yu nodded faintly, then, step by step, walked towards Shangguan Feng.


    In the sky, Chen Yu''s speed is not fast. But none of the crowd on the side dared to step forward, all backed up a hundred meters, and automatically gave up a passage for Chen Yu to pass through.


    All eyes gathered on Chen Yu, and among them, there was a deep panic.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, interesting, really interesting, kill me? It''s up to you? Do you know that this city is named Shangguan? Yeah, today I will use your life as a salute to the teacher!"


    Shangguan Feng smiled and opened his eyes, his eyes filled with contempt.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I said, I want to kill all your Shangguan family and Bamanmanmen. Now, let''s start with you. Before that, I have a question for you, Xiao Xuaner, he is now What the **** is going on? "


    Xiao Xuaner?


    Shangguan wind froze and then smiled gently, "I almost forgot, you are Xiao Xuan''er''s man, but what about Xiao Xuan''er? Oh, I won''t say, how can you bear me? Kill me?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes sank and he nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Hum!


    The wrist trembled, and the cold was on the golden dragon of the dragon! At the same time, he waved with one hand, and all of the town was blocked by golden threads.


    One of the forbidden operations of the Ethereal World, Ethereal Lockdown!


    Exit from the Ethereal World is not allowed. If you die, then you are really dead!


    "What do you mean!" Shangguanfeng''s face changed, and he looked at the gold wires around him, his brows frowned.


    "Nothing, just to kill you." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Arrogance! Kill me!"


    Shangguan storm roared, beside him, all the people in Shangguan''s family should reconcile at the same time, all ran away and rushed to Chen Yu!


    The bright attacks blasted to Chen Yu! Dazzling.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t even take a look, but just continued to move forward, step by step, slowly walking.


    In the sky, everyone''s attacks covered the sky, and they all hit Chen Yu severely.


    Suddenly, the roar rang, and mushroom clouds kept rising.


    Among these attacks, there are rules, true power, abnormal terror, and a gust of wind, forcing everyone to be inaccessible and constantly regressing.


    "Retreat! This city has been blocked. If it dies, it is really dead!"


    Someone screamed in horror, backed madly, for fear of being affected by this aftermath. Others did the same, all flying backwards.


    The roar continued, the thick smoke rushed into the sky, covering everything. In the city, with Chen Yu as the center at this time, the ground with a radius of ten miles has been beaten by ten meters!


    Countless fine cobwebs are scattered in the pit.


    "My God, who can survive such an attack?"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Such a covert attack, and it was launched by a group of people from Shangguan''s house at the same time, its power was simply horrible!


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, see no, this is the virtual spirit world! This is the strength of my Shangguan family! You want to kill me, it is ridiculous!"


    Shangguanfeng laughed, proud of his face. The other people in Shangguan''s family all smiled and looked at the smoke with contempt.


    It ¡¯s so pitiful, but in a split second, it was beaten into powder?


    The ants are always just ants.


    "Really? I don''t find it ridiculous."


    Suddenly, from the thick dust, a voice suddenly sounded, making the smile on the face of Shangguan Feng and others suddenly stop!


    Staring at the dust, Shangguan''s pupils shrank fiercely!


    A figure slowly emerged from the dust!


    There are no scars on the body, and even the clothes are not damaged at all!


    It seemed like the attack just now, but it was just an illusion!


    "I, my God, he, is it okay ?!"


    Everyone was stupid and could hardly believe their eyes.


    That kind of attack, Chen Yu, didn''t even have a thing?


    how can that be?


    "No, that''s impossible!"


    Shangguan wind yelled, a cold air came out of his heart. Anxiety suddenly appeared to his mind.


    "Kill! Kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    In the roar, everyone in Shangguan''s family moved again! Attacking across the sky, like a rainbow, bombarded Chen Yu!


    But this time, Chen Yu also moved!


    With a flick of his wrist, facing a person who rushed over, Chen Yu cut out a sword, a golden sword gas, directly cut through the beam of light from the middle, and then suddenly, skipped the person!


    boom!


    The man exploded in the air, dripping with blood and rain!


    One sword, kill one person!


    Without a slight pause, Chen Yu moved again, another sword was severely cut out, and another person who rushed over was also cut off, screaming and falling from the sky, completely dead!


    In this way, Chen Yu went step by step towards Shangguan''s style. With every sword cut off, there must be a person from Shangguan''s house and die!


    Killing one step at a time, no way forward!


    Chen Yu''s sword, everyone who kills is afraid!


    "No, no, don''t come over! You don''t come over!"


    Shangguan Feng was already frightened. At this moment, he naturally knew that Chen Yu''s horror! But he didn''t understand at all, why Chen Yu was just a self-cultivation of Taoism. After entering the virtual world, it was so fierce! ?


    He didn''t know that although Chen Yu''s true cultivation was a combination of Taoism and Confucianism, but God''s consciousness was a real deity!


    Entering the ethereal realm, his power instantly reached the upper limit here!


    Seeing that Chen Yu was getting closer to himself, Shangguanfeng was about to collapse. He wanted to withdraw from the ethereal realm, but with the existence of ethereal locks, he couldn''t even withdraw!


    Finally, with the attention of so many people in Shangguan City, Shangguan Feng was so empty that he knelt before Chen Yu!


    "Idol! Let me go !!!"


    Shangguanfeng wept. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    However, Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he looked at Shangguan Feng quietly, and then a sword fell off!


    Huh!


    A human head tumbling and falling from the sky, Shangguanfeng''s eyes widened, and he never thought that Chen Yu, beheaded himself so quickly?


    At the same time, a soul-killing needle also fell from the mouth of Shangguan Feng. That was what he was planning to secretly calculate Chen Yu just now!


    But Chen Yu didn''t give him a chance at all!


    Gollum!


    Shangguanfeng''s head fell to the ground and made a noise.


    In addition, the entire city is completely dead!


    All eyes gathered in the sky, the proud figure, with fear, with awe, with worship!


    One person with one sword makes the feast a funeral? !!


    In reality, the Shangguan family was shrouded in excitement at this time!


    Because today, the Snake King is here!

 Chapter 1988： Be polite!

    "Hurry up! Ba Snake Tianzun is coming. Why are you still so embarrassed ?!"


    In the starry sky, on a planet, the mansion of Shangguan''s house is busy.


    Today is the big day of their Shangguan family!


    Because of Shangguan''s style, he will become a disciple of the Snake King! And unlike Shangguan Ye, this time, in order to make up for the Shangguan family, Ba snake Tianzun took Shangguan''s style as a formal disciple!


    The gap between registered disciples and formal disciples is quite large!


    Everyone moved to prepare for the arrival of Snake Celestial Master.


    Soon after, the wind suddenly surged on the planet, an overwhelming pressure came, and thousands of pythons in the sky swung endlessly.


    Everyone in the Shangguan family was shocked, clear in their hearts, the Supreme Master Snake, here it is!


    The homeowner Shangguan Bailiu, leading the Shangguan family of 3,100 people, went out and greeted the Snake King at the door!


    Everyone bowed their heads, kneeling on the ground, with great respect.


    Although Shangguan Ye and Shangguan Sanjue died, they were able to exchange for the status of a formal disciple of Tianzun. This is totally worth it! Moreover, Chen Yu, the creator of the figurines, was even exiled to the battlefield of Nine Kills, giving them a sigh of relief.


    This is also the case. The entire Shangguan family is not sad, but filled with joy.


    In particular, Shangguan''s father, Shangguan Cangnian, was proud of himself, smiling all the time.


    In the sky, thousands of pythons, like running water, left slowly from the sky, landed on the ground, and shrank randomly and continuously, turning into a pale man with thin lips and a pair of triangular eyes.


    This person is the King of Snakes!


    Dance with snakes and ride the snakes!


    "Welcome to Heaven !!!!"


    In the Shangguan family, everyone bowed to the ground, shouting in unison, and extremely respectful.


    "Well, let''s all get up. The deity came here today to let him out."


    "Yes! I now order someone to call Shangguan Feng to kneel down and worship Tianzun. Please move, Tianzun has prepared everything for Tianzun."


    The Ba snake nodded and entered the Shangguan family under the cries of the Shangguan family.


    At this time, a grand welcoming ceremony, singing and dancing, wine, food, and everything are available. Everyone is waiting for Shangguan Feng to come.


    It didn''t take long, but suddenly a servant ran up in a panic, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, screaming in shock, and scattered away.


    "Presumptuous! What is this place, don''t you know! Even messing up the venue, believe it or not, I will cramp your skin!"


    Shangguan Bailiu looked extremely cold and rebuked loudly.


    But the servant just shivered and shivered.


    "Home, home owner, bad, out, something big!"


    "Big event? Huh, no matter how big, can it be as big as today''s banquet? If you can''t tell me why today, I must make you die miserable!"


    Shangguan Bailiu''s lungs were about to explode.


    On this occasion, let Baju Tianzun see such a scene, what would he think of them going to the official house?


    "Forget it."


    At this time, the snake snake waved his hands, his face calmly.


    "Whether you are a servant of the Lord, you have to be calm and calm when encountering things. This is the style of a big family. You must have a landslide in front of you without discoloration. When you encounter a little thing, you panic. The servant was flustered, and the master was angry. What is the system? "


    Shangguan Bailiu blushed suddenly, bowing his head against the snake.


    "What Tianzun taught was that Bai Liu was not practicing enough."


    Everyone else in Shangguan''s house looked at the snake in admiration.


    Look, this is the demeanor of Tianzun! Calmness, elegance, and everything can''t make it a little anger and shock.


    I really don''t know how such a state of mind can be honed.


    "Well, let''s go, what''s up?"


    At this time, the snake took the wine, took a sip, and looked indifferent.


    "Yes, it''s Shangguan Feng, he, he''s dead!"


    puff! !! !!


    The wine in the mouth of Ba snake spit out all of a sudden, slap it on the table, suddenly stood up, eyes widened, and stared at the servant.


    "You, what the **** are you talking about? Dead? Dead?"


    All the elegance and all the calmness were all thrown out of the clouds. At this time, the only snake was shocked! Extremely shocked!


    "How can this happen! What the **** happened!"


    Shangguan Bailiu hissed, bloodshot in his eyes, all the people in Shangguan''s house were wide-eyed, and their eyes were horrified.


    Obviously, Shangguanfeng has become the apprentice of the Snake King, and he has to hold a feast in the ethereal realm. Why is he now dead? !!


    The servant knelt on the ground, his body squinting.


    "No, I don''t know. I went to Shangguan Feng, but found that he had no vitality. Not only him, but also other people who entered the Shangguan family of the Ethereal Realm were dead!"


    boom!


    Like a thunderstorm, Shangguan Bailiu shook his body fiercely, only feeling the darkness in front of him.


    All dead?


    Those people, but the Shangguan family, all the elite of the younger generation!


    This time, Shangguan Feng became a disciple of Tianzun. The younger generation of the Shangguan family all wanted to end up with Shangguan Feng. Therefore, Shangguan Feng wanted to hold a feast in the Ethereal World.


    I didn''t expect that none came back!


    For the Shangguan family, this is simply a devastating blow!


    "Ah! My son!"


    "My unicorn, it''s so dead!"


    "Why, why is this happening! Isn''t all the future of our Shangguan family cut off! Who is it and who has done this kind of crazy thing!"


    Many people couldn''t control it immediately, and they burst into tears on the spot.


    "Damn! Another death! My student, another death! Who is it! If you let me know, I won''t spare you !!!"


    In the eyes of the snake, the bloodshot surged and was extremely appalling.


    "Check! Check me! What happened in the Ethereal World! I went to the Guan family and wanted him to die without a burial place !!!"


    Shangguan Bailiu growled and murmured.


    After a while, everything was found out, but when everyone knew it, they were all stupid.


    Chen Yu!


    It was this Chen Yu!


    This guy went into the ethereal realm and destroyed a city with his own power!


    "I **** ... Cao !!!"


    The Ba snake roared to the sky, and she was almost vomiting blood when depressed.


    twice!


    Both of his students were slaughtered by the same person! Only this time, Chen Yu had been exiled to the land of nine killers. That place, even if he wanted revenge, he couldn''t go forward!


    "I **** ... also Cao !!!"


    Shangguan Bailiu yelled, bloodshot in his eyes.


    I never expected that today would have been a great happy event, but in the end, it became a disaster for their Shangguan family!


    In the ethereal realm, Chen Yu stood in a volley, standing on a ruin, his face more and more gloomy.


    "Xuan Er, why is this happening?"

 Chapter 1989： This days punishment is not good

    Ethereal world, Shangguan City.


    At this time, the entire city was already in a state of scorching exhaustion, with smoke rising from it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the figure who was independent in mid-air, with a horrified look in his eyes.


    They just saw the battle just now. One sword is like chopping melon and vegetables. Shangguanfeng and others have already been killed!


    Everyone knows that today''s events will definitely cause a stir in the entire sky!


    Ding!


    A crisp bell sounded in the ears of everyone, shocking everyone.


    This is the voice of the ethereal realm, the manifestation of the rules of the ethereal realm, which only appears when major events occur!


    "Chen Yu beheaded the city lord Shangguan. The reason was that he inherited the city lord''s position.


    The cold and ruthless voice with indifference!


    "It will happen!"


    Everyone had a change of face, and a look of surprise.


    The Lord of the City did not get his hand, but was punished by the heavens! ?


    Rumble!


    At this time, the sky above Shangguan City, at this time the clouds gathered, and the sound of faint anger thundered through the sky.


    An extremely depressing and heavy feeling suddenly appeared on everyone''s shoulders. Let everyone be filled with fear.


    Rules cannot be challenged!


    This is a pick of iron law! Those who challenge the rules will eventually be destroyed by the rules!


    Some people''s lips have sneered, waiting to see Chen Yu''s next death under the punishment!


    Chen Yu stood quietly in the air, looking up at the sky, with a bone of hatred flashing in her eyes!


    Just now, he only knew after asking. Since the last time he broke into the virtual realm of Taoism, Xiao Xuaner has never appeared in the virtual realm again!


    Rumored that she is deadlocked!


    However, there is news recently that Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is convening a famous doctor in the sky to go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    Although it was not said that it was because of something, everyone guessed that this had something to do with Xiao Xuan''er!


    Most likely, what happened to Xiao Xuan''er in the process of closing the dead!


    Therefore, Chen Yu was anxious and hated!


    If it hadn''t been blocked by the rules of the virtual world of Taoism, then at least he could explain clearly to Xiao Xuan''er. Xiao Xuan''er might not be in danger!


    But now everything is late!


    An ascendant, appeared in Chen Yu''s heart!


    He wants to kill!


    Kill the sky, kill the ground, kill everything!


    The long sword trembled, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, a piece of blood was red. The tip of the sword pointed at the dark clouds in the sky, biting his cheek, and the body, the sky-killer did not hide, turned into a blood river, straight into the sky!


    "Come on, kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The three killing words resounded through the world and shocked everyone!


    "Oh my God, here, how many people are we going to kill in order to have such a thorough and intent to kill?"


    "He, he wants to challenge the rules? This, this is simply arrogant!"


    "Well, ca n¡¯t you control the rules, how easy is it to challenge them? Wait for it! You will die completely under the crushing of rules!"


    The crowd was shocked, horrified and disdainful!


    Looking at Chen Yu with all eyes, mixed with various emotions.


    In the sky, the darker the clouds get, the stronger the thunder, and the thunder seems to be brewing!


    Everyone was waiting, but after a short while, everyone''s face changed a little.


    This day''s punishment, why, hasn''t it yet?


    Looking at the sky a little unexpectedly, everyone felt inexplicable.


    How come this day punishment, like, constipation?


    Chen Yu frowned, and also had some surprises.


    How is this going?


    Rumble!


    The sound became louder and more shocking, but then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the clouds disappeared slowly.


    God punished and disappeared!


    "Did I let you disappear! Give me death!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a roar, the sword in his hand clenched suddenly, facing the sky, one sword was severely cut off!


    Huh!


    Jianmang straight into the sky!


    His anger, his hate, have not yet been vented, and it is necessary to fight a war to break out. As a result, the penalty will disappear on this day?


    "Come back! Come back!"


    Chen Yu yelled, sword after sword, continually chopped off into the sky!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Golden light, flooding the sky. Endless sword energy, crisscross.


    However, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be aware of Chen Yu''s madness, and even accelerated the dissipating speed!


    But for a moment, everything disappeared completely, and the sky returned to its original state again!


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sky suddenly, completely stupid.


    What the **** is this?


    Heaven punishment seems to be scared because of Chen Yu''s momentum? Isn''t the heaven punishment afraid of Chen Yu?


    Not only that, Chen Yu is chasing the sky penalty?


    This world is too crazy! Can this mouse give the cat a Chinese New Year?


    Chen Yu stood in the sky, staring at the sky, the teeth crazed.


    That''s right, this day penalty was indeed scared away!


    "Damn! Later, you and I still have time to meet!"


    Angrily dropped a sentence, Chen Yu stepped out and withdrew from the ethereal realm.


    However, although he withdrew, the influence he brought was spreading wildly throughout the starry sky!


    Kill the Shangguan family, kill the two students of Ba Snake Tianzun, in the Ethereal World, forcing the retribution!


    Everything, let Chen Yu''s name begin to enter the eyes of the top forces in the sky!


    "Haha, good! What a **** good job!"


    In the starry sky, His Holiness sat on a giant beast and drank a sip of liquor, laughing.


    "This kid, it''s so exciting! Just like this Erguotou!"


    Looking at the wine gourd in his hand, His Holiness suddenly became a little dull, and sighed softly.


    "Boy, don''t you die on the battlefield of nine kills, I''m cute on this Erguotou!"


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    A graceful and luxurious woman is sitting on the main seat, her eyes are full of coldness.


    The Lord of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace


    "What a Chen Yu! What a mess! If it wasn''t for him, how could Xuan''er be in a state of chaos when he was closed to death, causing the current immortality?"


    A slap on the armrest, Qiu Zun''s face was extremely cold.


    "Master Tianzun, what should we do now? Going on like this, Phoenix Girl may not be able to sustain it!"


    Qiu Zun held the palm of his hand and thought with his eyes closed. Soon after, he opened his eyes again and seemed to make some kind of decision.


    "Come on, wait until Xuan Er wakes up and prepare a match for him! Those who can treat Xuan Er become my son-in-law of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!"


    Feng Jiu was startled and said, "What about Chen Yu?"


    "Chen Yu? Huh! It''s all because of him that Xuan''er turned into this look! He was arrogant and ignorant, offended the Snake, and is now exiled to the battlefield of nine kills. It is impossible for him to return forever! What is he thinking about now? , Spread the news! "


    "Yes!"


    Feng Jiu left the hall, and all this, Chen Yu didn''t know it!


    At this time, he returned to the body with a sense of consciousness, a cold mang bloomed in his eyes.


    From the limited information, he has inferred that Xiao Xuan''er definitely had a problem!


    "You must hurry up and leave here! Find Xiao Xuaner!"


    Chen Yu clenched her fists.


    It''s also the time to practice the fifth of the nine dragon styles, fighting dragons!

 Chapter 1990： Qibao!

    Battle Dragon!


    It is the Emperor Dragon''s Promise, and after entering the realm of Taoism, he can practice the Great Slash.


    The first four styles, Dragon Rising, Dragon Rising, Royal Dragon Rising, and Dragon Rising, have been fully practiced. Next, it is the fifth style, fighting dragons!


    Only when you are strong can you have the power to determine everything in the coming days!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were burning.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly closed his eyes, nestled in the middle of the mountain, and began to practice the battle dragon technique.


    Huanglong Yuanli is constantly circulating in his body.


    Visible to the naked eye, the stones around him slowly melted and aggregated, wrapping Chen Yu''s entire body, gradually turning into a puppet.


    In the outside world, the entire mountain body is also undergoing changes, and every golden light is revealed from the mountain body!


    The whole mountain seems to be dyed golden!


    This scene, in this battlefield of nine kills, looks unusually conspicuous!


    Nine kills battlefield, everywhere in crisis, death and battle are staged every moment!


    Not long after Chen Yu entered the set, the two parties came to the surrounding area!


    The two parties apparently have contradictions. Just looking at each other, their eyes are already full of murderous spirit.


    And it can be seen that these two parties are not human races, but other races!


    One head had three horns and was burly, while the other had fierce eyes and was covered with scale armor.


    Invariably, the eyes of the two men and horses fell on the mountain where Chen Yu was after watching each other!


    "His! In this mountain, I am afraid that there is something extraordinary! Otherwise, there would never be such a vision!"


    "Yes! There is absolutely amazing! I can feel it. There is an overwhelming coercion, and I can feel that my soul seems to be shaking.


    Both sides of the horse, looking at the mountain with hot eyes, have greed.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the war broke out!


    The two sides, without warning, started the battle!


    The two torrents, like a stormy wave, hit the shore instantly!


    Blood, fight, happen instantly!


    This is the battlefield of nine kills! Killings happen at any time, the weak die, the strong live!


    After a full day of fighting, the battle was stopped and it was completely over.


    One of them was completely killed, and the others were more or less wounded.


    "Hey, brothers, go pick up the things on those people, and then dig up the mountain!"


    "Oh!"


    A hundred responses. The living people rushed to the corpse immediately, and plucked everything from them, piece by piece!


    As for those corpses, no one managed them anymore.


    After everything has been processed, everyone''s eyes have all gathered on that mountain!


    "Kaishan!"


    The leader roared, and everyone moved now.


    The battlefield of nine killings, cruel living conditions, and being able to obtain the treasure of heaven and earth are simply a joyous event in the sky, and everyone''s face has become extremely excited.


    Before long, Dashan had been cut open.


    "Boss, look! There is a jade cocoon!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the belly and shouted in surprise!


    Oh?


    The leader heard the words, and immediately ran over, and others surrounded him.


    An oval jade cocoon that is three meters in size and full of golden color is presented in front of everyone!


    "Haha, that''s him! This heaven and earth is treasure, that''s this thing!"


    The leader''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help yelling.


    Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "I don''t know, what exactly is this?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. Pull it back and let Master Lian see it. He is so knowledgeable that he must know what it is!"


    The crowd nodded, packed the jade cocoons, and left the place.


    Among the jade cocoons, Chen Yu is still immersed in cultivation, and has no idea what happened to the outside world.


    At this time, he had reached the final point of his cultivation, and he was only one step away from being able to fully master the battle dragon technique.


    Half a day later, the winning party, with jade cocoons, has returned to the base camp.


    This is a town built entirely of black boulders, and it looks very rough and oppressive.


    The town is not large, and the number of people in it may be less than a thousand. However, no matter who it is in this town, it is fierce and obviously it is battle-hardened.


    When the leader came back with the crowd, they were welcomed by everyone. After all, being here alive is a sign of gain.


    In particular, when they saw the huge jade cocoon above the car, there was much discussion.


    "My God, what is this thing? Why is it so big?"


    "I guess it must be the treasure of spiritual practice! Do you not feel that the momentum emanating from it is so powerful?"


    "Cut, what a treasure, what kind of treasure is there for me to say! Well, this time, we are going to be developed!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they walked to the small square in the center of the town.


    Everyone came together and looked at Yu Coco curiously.


    "Go, call Master Lian! Let him see what this thing is."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately someone trot out, after a while, with a gray-haired human race, to the center of the square!


    "Lian Master, what exactly is this thing?"


    The leader respected the old man and asked, looking down.


    "This jade cocoon?"


    Master Lian walked around the cocoon several times and frowned.


    "Weird, weird."


    "what happened?"


    "This thing looks extremely rare, like the essence of heaven and earth jade veins, but that thing is not so imposing?"


    "So, what exactly is this thing?"


    Not just the leader, everyone else is confused.


    They had seen the mountain before many times, but there was always very ordinary there, and there had never been any problems.


    This time, they won''t be able to use what they robbed, what''s the point?


    Just thinking, suddenly the cocoon changed!


    A crack spread from the top of the jade cocoon, and in the gap, an endless amount of golden light was revealed, shaking people''s eyes.


    Click, click. . .


    The shattered sound sounded. It didn''t take long for the jade cocoon to completely break, and the endless golden light dissipated slowly.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they were totally stupid.


    Alone, standing in front of them?


    At this point, Chen Yu''s eyes had already opened, and she looked at the scenes around the next four weeks, a little surprised.


    Aren''t you in the mountains? Why are you here now?


    What is this place?


    Facing doubts, Chen Yu''s gaze was fixed, and she saw the Master Lian in front of her.


    There are people here too?


    Not only Chen Yu, but even the master in front of him also stunned.


    Master Lian took a sip of air-conditioner, his eyes widened!


    He even saw a human race other than him in the battlefield of Nine Kills! ?

 Chapter 1991： I seem to be fine?

    "Master Li, here, what''s going on?"


    The leader asked stupidly, his face stunned.


    This so-called heaven and earth treasure is actually an individual?


    Everyone looked astonished, this situation, they have never encountered.


    Master Lian looked astonished, staring at Chen Yu with wide eyes, very surprised.


    "You, can you speak?"


    Master Li pointed to his mouth and motioned to Chen Yu.


    "I understand, where is this? Who are you?"


    Chen Yu frowned and was surprised.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s mouth, Master even raised a brow, and felt relieved.


    "Here is the town of Rhodo. He is the mayor of our town. Tian Ge, I am Lian Bi, the only human race here."


    town?


    Chen Yu was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect to be able to see the existence of cities and towns on the battlefield of Nine Kills, but I just looked around. This place is obviously desolate and small in scale.


    But Chen Yu felt relieved. Although the Nine Kills battlefield is a chaotic place where there is no access, there are many killings, but after so long, the people trapped in it have continued to develop. I am afraid that up to now, a set of rules unique to themselves .


    "You, why are you in this jade cocoon? Where did you come from? And, why are you human? The people here should be me alone."


    Lian must be looking at Chen Yu, very curious.


    "You are the only human race? What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu frowned, wondering.


    Looking around, Lian Bi said, "Let''s go, let''s go into the room and say."


    Lian Bi and Tian Ge took Chen Yu into a small house. After the three sat down, Lian Bi thought about it, and then explained.


    "The Nine Kills Battlefield, Lord Killing, there is only one theme here, that is, killing, and then survive from the killing! The ancestors of all people here heard that they were exiled because they offended a horrible existence. .At that time, we had a total of 100,000 people, but after surviving from generation to generation, in the end, there were only a thousand people left. "


    Lian sighed and said, "Listen to the legend of the older generation, our ancestors came from a place called Dongsheng Shenzhou into the starry sky! After countless **** battles, I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    Chen Yu was shocked in her heart, her face stunned.


    This place, he heard, because this is the name of the place on the earth, "Journey to the West"!


    In the eyes of everyone, this Dongsheng Shenzhou is just a place that exists in legend. However, since the earth has changed and the mythological relics have appeared, Chen Yu knows that in the ancient times of the earth, those legends that once appeared are all Really!


    He even got the last words left by Meng Po!


    "Your ancestors were from Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    Chen Yu''s tone was a little eager.


    "Yeah, I heard that among Dongsheng Dizhou, there are countless powerful men. A long time ago, there was one of the focal points of the entire starry sky!"


    boom!


    Focus of the starry sky!


    Earth!


    Mythological ruins!


    Every noun, echoed in Chen Yu''s mind, a huge secret, in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, it seems to be gradually lifting the veil!


    "I''m afraid that the position of the earth in the sky in the past far exceeds my imagination!"


    A fierce move in his heart, Chen Yu secretly thought.


    "So who is your ancestor in Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    Chen Yu thought, and asked curiously.


    "Our ancestor is Dongsheng Shenzhou, a disciple of a super strong named Fighting Over Buddha! He is a human race, and I am their descendant. As for Tian Ge and others, all generations are the home of our ancestor Servants, till now. "


    Even must speak.


    "You, your ancestors, are the disciples fighting the Buddha ?!"


    Chen Yu was startled, stood up suddenly, looked at Lian Bi, and his pupils kept shrinking.


    Too unexpected!


    This is really a surprise!


    Unexpectedly, here you would encounter such a thing?


    Fighting over Buddha, then, but in the legend of the earth! Moreover, at the time of mythological relics, Chen Yu even saw Sun Wukong''s incarnation, but did not expect that here, he would encounter the descendants of Sun Wukong''s disciples?


    A feeling came to mind.


    "Hey, look at me. I haven''t seen Terran for so long. It''s really exciting. I didn''t ask, where did you come from? What''s your name? How did it appear there?"


    Li even patted his thigh and asked.


    "My ancestor and I are from the same place. If we are strictly speaking, we should be considered fellows. As for how I came?"


    Chen Yu clenched her fists and looked angry.


    "I also offended a big man, and he was banished here."


    Lien nodded and said, "So it is. If so, then you can rest here and we will protect your safety."


    Even the mouth must be excited.


    Protect me?


    Chen Yu''s face was strange.


    "Yes, why do you say there is no human race here? What the **** is going on?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    Lian Bi''s face suddenly changed, full of gloom and despair.


    "Hey, you don''t know, the battlefields of the nine kills are weird. The killing power has been transformed into something similar to a toxin, and the race with a slightly weaker physical quality. Under the erosion of this toxin, it will Became weak, and eventually died completely. "


    "Our ancestors, when we first arrived here, experienced countless killings and became the most powerful force here, governing all directions."


    "But later, because of the relationship between the toxins, the offspring born were physically inferior to the next generation. In addition, with more powerful enemies nearby, more and more people died. Now we have only such a small scale. If not Tian Ge, they are physically strong, I''m afraid we have already died. "


    Even the company will boast infinitely.


    Chen Yu nodded. Indeed, if the toxin can erode the human body, it is okay to say to other powerful people, but it is no less toxic to a new born baby.


    Decline is naturally inevitable.


    And other strong physical races will not be afraid of this toxin. In the long run, the human race will become the weakest race here!


    "Hey, and this toxin is very strange. For many races, it will form a seal in its body, making its true power unusable and ordinary people. In this place, without true power, it is a pig and dog slaughtered by anyone. , And unfortunately, our human race is one of them! You can try and think, I''m afraid now, the true power in your body has completely solidified. "


    Lian would open his mouth and wave his hand, "But rest assured, if we are here, we will protect you."


    Chen Yu frowned, looking inward at her body, and frowned.


    Seems all right?


    Huh!


    Huanglong Yuanli surged into the palm of his hand, setting off a cluster of flames, Chen Yu said, "I seem to be fine?"


    Wow!


    The table and chair flipped, Lian Bi suddenly stood up in shock, eyes widened, his face horrified.


    "You, are you okay !?"

 Chapter 1992： Study

    "Me, I''m going? What the **** is this ?!"


    Tian Ge looked at Chen Yu''s hands stupidly, and the cluster of flames opened his mouth wide.


    Lian Bi''s pupils shrank fiercely and asked, "You, what are you now?"


    "Uncle Daocheng."


    Chen Yu didn''t hide it, said lightly.


    "Uncle Daocheng!"


    Lian Bi''s eyes flashed, and Chen Yu let out the flames, staring closely at Chen Yu, as if she had discovered a treasure!


    "Good! Great! Although the strength is still weak, but you did not expect that you can not be affected by the toxins here! If you continue to grow, in the future, we will definitely be here to reproduce the glory of the past! Rest assured, Tian Gatta is a strength that unites the situation, and it is more than enough to protect you. "


    Conformity, Dacheng. . .


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth was drawn fiercely.


    At this level, he is now killed, but it is just one piece.


    "No, I don''t need protection, and I can''t stay here for long. I still have important things to leave here!"


    leave here?


    Lian Bi and Tian Ge glanced at each other, all shaking their heads, with a grin on their faces.


    "Don''t you know, Nine Kills battlefield, Nine deaths, never come back. Not to mention you, even if there is a Celestial Class existence, you won''t have a chance to go out here!"


    "There will always be a way."


    Chen Yu blinked, and said.


    "Hey, you''ll know how naive the idea is in the future. Let''s rest here first, and there are ten days to die. Tian Ge, hurry up and take the soldiers to practice!"


    "Yes!"


    Tian Ge promised to come down and left the room.


    "Death game? What''s that?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    Lian sighed and said, "You don''t know it is normal. The battlefield of the Nine Kills is very wide, and there are many forces large and small here. Although there are constant killings, there are certain rules."


    "Here, as well as the other thirty-three gathering points, belong to a force called Changlemen. Every so often, Changlemen will hold a death game to let us kill each other. Only half of them can Survive. So important! "


    "Oh? Is this Changlemen strong?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    "Very strong! The doorkeeper of Changlemen, but a powerful man with the best conditions! There were forces who wanted to resist him before, but the end result was that two thousand people were killed in all! All the bones, Were all strung with pillars. From then on, we will only be able to participate in his killing game. "


    Lian Bi sighed quietly.


    Chen Yu nodded. "Let''s go and take me to see your training."


    "it is good."


    They left the room and reached an open area outside the town.


    Here, a hundred people are going all out for special training.


    "These are the strongest fighters here! Everyone''s strength is the same situation! How?"


    There was a proud smile on Lian Bi''s face.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, which was very unexpected.


    Conformity Xiaocheng!


    And still one hundred! The people who can survive these nine killing battlefields are indeed unusual. The pressure of survival has forced them to continuously pursue more powerful forces.


    "It''s good, but why are they so rough?"


    Lian Bi looked at Chen Yu unexpectedly.


    "Your vision is pretty good. Their combat skills are indeed rough. This is also no way out. They were all domestic servants at the time and were not qualified to access better combat skills. Otherwise, their strength can still be A lot more! "


    "Well, even rough, it''s enough to protect you!"


    At this time, Tian Ge waved his hand, and everyone stopped, staring at Chen Yu with poor eyes.


    Chen Yu''s evaluation of them just now, they heard clearly.


    "Tian Ge, don''t be angry, he didn''t mean it."


    "Lian Lao, you know, we have a bad temper. This guy is so provocative that we can''t stand it! We must let him know how powerful we are! Boy, do you dare to compete with us!"


    "Forget it, I''m afraid to hurt you."


    Chen Yu frowned and said. These people and him can be regarded as having some relationship. It is better not to hurt them or not.


    "My Cao! You, what do you say! You say hurt us !?"


    Tian Ge''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. Behind him, a hundred soldiers also looked stunned.


    But the next moment, everyone''s expressions changed!


    Get angry!


    Everyone''s complexion turned red, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Arrogant! Even old, I ask, let my fighters compare with him and let him know how to respect the strong!"


    "This..."


    Lian Lao thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Yeah, just tell him by actual action what kind of existence the Nine Kills battlefield is, so that he won''t meet other people in the future. Chen Yu, would you like to test?"


    Chen Yu sighed and nodded.


    "Okay, I try to control my power."


    Now he is in an anxious and angry mood, and after the previous venting, the killing intention in his heart is still more important. He has just practiced the war dragon technique, and the emperor dragon''s strength in his body is instigating. I was really worried, what if I accidentally accidentally hurt them?


    "Really? In this case, let''s start, but I can remind you that they all came out of death and killing. If you are not careful, you may be killed by seconds."


    Even the necessary tone became cold. Chen Yu''s attitude made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu shrugged indifferently, and the indifferent look made everyone frown.


    "Asi! Come out and teach him well, what is respect!"


    "Good boss!"


    A thin man laughed and looked at Chen Yu with a bad look.


    "Chen Yu, you said that our combat skills are rough? Let you see, the real combat skills are killing tricks! It doesn''t need to be complicated, it just needs to be effective! For example, this!"


    boom!


    The words fell to the ground, and a strong **** gas rushed towards the face, making people tremble with fear. The whole of A Si disappeared from the spot instantly, and punched Chen Yu with a punch.


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Use your own murderous spirit to induce the murderous spirit of the Nine Killing Places to shock the opponent and kill the opponent in this moment of trance?


    I do have ideas.


    Thinking about this, Chen Yu nodded, panning one step at a leisurely pace, and easily escaped the attack. As a whole, Asi stunned, but his attack was missed?


    Somewhat unbelievable, A Si punched out again in an instant, but when this punch hit, his scalp blinked suddenly, his heart panicked endlessly!


    How could this be! ?

 Chapter 1993： Little guy, roll over!

    "I, I killed him! I killed him !!!"


    She shouted in horror, her body trembling constantly.


    At this point, his fist went straight through Chen Yu''s heart!


    And Chen Yu, Zheng Dingding looked at himself!


    How could this be? With one punch, did you kill someone? Chen Yu, is it so crap?


    "I Cao!"


    Even Lao shouted in fright, but then a roar rang out.


    "Asi! What the **** are you doing! That''s a phantom, he''s behind you!"


    Tian Ge opened his eyes wide and rebuked loudly.


    what? !!


    As soon as Asi was surprised, he saw that Chen Yu, who was passing by his chest, dissipated slowly, and finally disappeared at all.


    not good!


    Her heart sank abruptly, and A Si turned instantly, and saw Chen Yuzheng smiling, standing behind him!


    "Children, go!"


    A finger flicked against Asi''s forehead, and Asi felt a tremendous amount of power rushing directly. The entire person was uncontrolled, and flew hundreds of meters directly, hitting a huge stone aside on!


    "Asi!"


    Tian Ge was startled, and rushed forward immediately, pulling up A Si and looking at it, "How are you?"


    "Me, I''m fine."


    Asi looked at Chen Yu in horror, with a lingering fear.


    A moment ago, he clearly saw the movement of Chen Yu, but he couldn''t escape. It seems that one finger has anticipated all his next moves!


    Not only that, the finger just now, although extremely powerful, was weird, but did not cause him any harm! This wonderfully powerful force is just that. . .


    This time, he never dared to underestimate Chen Yu!


    "How is it now?"


    Chen Yu laughed.


    Tian Ge looked at Chen Yu deeply, and his pupils kept shrinking.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to have such a skill! Good! Today I will take a look at how strong your strength is!"


    He tore up the clothes on his upper body, Tian Ge showed his extremely strong muscles.


    "Look at my strength?"


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head. "I''m afraid you can''t do this."


    "You are wanton! Defeat me!"


    Tian Ge roared loudly, and the whole person rushed towards Chen Yu like a behemoth.


    "Meteor cut wind!"


    Above Tian Ge''s ten fingers, sharp nails popped out suddenly, each one was like a dagger, extremely sharp, and blasted away towards Chen Yu!


    "His! Tian Ge actually used the meteor style! This, but our most powerful combat technique! Can that kid bear it?"


    Some soldiers took a breath of air, and could not help but speak.


    "Cut, how can it be carried? This meteor cuts wind, but our deepest and most powerful combat skills! With this trick, we can be proud to survive here, Tian Ge is our strongest Big fighter, killed many enemies with this trick, this kid must not be able to carry it! "


    Someone waved their hands, disdainfully spoke.


    Lian frowned, and said, "Tian Ge, you need to be careful! Don''t hurt him!"


    He was really scared that Tian Ge was furious and hit Chen Yu seriously!


    "Quack, quack, it''s all right, I''ll stop before my nails cut through his throat!"


    Tian Ge laughed, but his hands didn''t slow down at all.


    Attacks, as if a dense airtight net, shrouded in front of Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu just kept dodging and didn''t fight back.


    In this attack, still want to cut your throat?


    Chen Yu''s heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    This guy is a little naive.


    "Boy! See it! This is what you call rough combat skills! How about, can you carry such an attack? Hahahaha. How can you always hide, come, come and fight me! Here you are, peach blossoms! "


    Tian Ge provoked madly. In the end, he made a loud roar, and his palms suddenly swooped down from both sides of the body!


    "Meteor chopping wind, Wandao meteor!"


    Bang!


    Attack like a meteor shower, rushed! This attack is much denser and faster than before!


    "His! The boss is indeed the boss! Niubi!"


    "Who can stop this attack? That kid will lose!"


    "It''s such a vengeance to attack like this!"


    The crowd praised and Chen Yu sighed, saying: "It''s boring, this attack is really boring. Let''s end."


    what?


    Tian Ge froze, and before he had reacted, his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely, and a sudden shock appeared!


    I saw that Chen Yu was in the midst of his bombardment, but he just moved his steps gently, and his body was like a green leaf, completely avoiding every attack he made!


    But in a short time, it''s already in front of my eyes!


    Huh!


    The four eyes are opposite, the distance between the two is only a short arm length!


    "Roll over, baby cow."


    Chen Yu opened her mouth, playing the same finger on Tian Ge''s forehead!


    boom!


    Tian Ge flew directly backwards, hitting just beside Ah Si just now!


    The scene died instantly.


    Everyone was staring with horror.


    Lost?


    Their strongest fighters also lost? And it''s still so simple?


    hiss! Who the **** is this guy?


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioners sounded, they were totally shocked!


    "you you you!"


    There must be some stuttering, almost speechless.


    "What''s wrong? Know now, I''m not mistaken."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    Lian Bi shuddered and shook his head with a bitter smile, "It turned out that we were sitting in the sky watching the sky, but we didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful. Are you really just a good fellow?


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Great, really amazing!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, he would be surprised again and again.


    "Now, this time the death game, we are stable!"


    "Hehe, the game of death? It''s time to end this shit."


    Chen Yu sneered, even her body shook, and her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "what do you mean!"


    "That''s right, the little fellow who is in the most perfect situation depends on his performance. It just so happens that I want to kill recently!"


    Chen Yu opened her mouth, and her eyes were cold.


    "Oh my god!"


    Everyone was shocked, and all took a breath. He wants to challenge Changlemen?


    He is so crazy! ?


    In horror, Chen Yu seemed to think of something, took out a copy of the exercises from the appetite, and gave it to Lian Bi.


    "This exercise is left over by fighting the Buddha. You can practice it."


    Lian must be stunned, looking down at Chen Yu''s exercises, his scalp blasted fiercely!


    "You, how can you have it, the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book! My God, except for that one, I didn''t expect you to have this thing !?"


    what?


    Also?


    Chen Yu froze with surprise.


    "These nine killing battlefields, there are people who have the Nine Dead Apes magic scriptures ?!"

 Chapter 1994： This is your honor

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, even nodded.


    "Yes, apart from you, not long ago, I heard that in an extremely western part of the Nine Kills battlefield, suddenly an anti-strength rises, and even more than a dozen top masters who have achieved great success in a row, have no power 2. And it is rumored that her exercises are the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures! "


    "What''s her name?"


    Chen Yu flashed his eyes and asked quickly.


    Lien shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the strong man is very mysterious, only he knows that she is a woman, and she is respected as an undefeated female emperor!"


    The unbeaten empress?


    Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Yes, it is the unbeaten empress. I heard that she looks very beautiful. Many people are upset for her, and her strength is extremely high. So soon, a group of strong men gathered beside her. ... and even more rumors, this unbeaten empress is now searching for the opportunity to leave the battlefield of the Nine Kills, and I heard that she has some eyebrows! "


    Oh?


    Got some eyebrows?


    Chen Yu became more and more curious about this mysterious empress.


    "Where is he?"


    Chen Yu said.


    "She set up a place called the Beast''s Nest, just to the extreme west, but the entire Nine Kills battlefield, the top force!"


    Even his mouth must be open, and his face was full of admiration. But then he shook his head. "But she wanted to leave the battlefield of Nine Kills. It was too whimsical."


    "The beast''s nest, far west!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he tightened his fists.


    "Okay! In that case, I''ll go to the beast''s nest!"


    "What !? Are you crazy! On this way, you know how dangerous it is! War, fierce beasts, killing, death! There are difficult obstacles such as lack of supplies, you have no way to reach the beast nest!"


    "Even if you can get there, you are nothing in front of the strong ones, don''t look at you being strong here, in front of those people, it''s not enough to look at!"


    Lien would be anxious to dissuade him.


    Tian Ge and others nodded aside.


    "Anyway, I have my own arrangements."


    Chen Yu waved and didn''t care.


    Beast Nest, he must go! The so-called undefeated female emperor even had the Nine Dead Apes magic sutra, which made him very concerned, and the other party had clues to leave. In any case, he had to go and see each other!


    "I''m determined, you don''t need to say more, you should practice these nine dead apes magic sutras, and after I destroy that Changle Gate, it is time for me to leave."


    "You, what are you talking about? You really have to deal with Changlemen? No! The Changlemen are all strong! Even if you are great, you won''t have a chance against them!"


    Even Bian and Tian Ge dissuaded Chen Yu.


    "Captain! No! Changlemen is here!"


    what?


    Everyone was shocked, with a look of doubt, who came to Changlemen? What are they doing here?


    "Walk around and hurry up to welcome!"


    A few people suddenly startled, and immediately began to prepare.


    People in the whole town took action, came to the gate of the town, and looked up into the distance.


    On the blood-red ground in the distance, a huge cloud of dust suddenly appeared, like a dirt dragon, running towards the town frantically!


    Wow!


    Everyone''s heart was raised sternly, everyone''s face became abnormally solemn! The game of death has not yet begun, and it is not a good thing to come here now.


    "What the **** are they doing here?"


    Tian Ge said in doubt.


    Lien shook her head, her eyebrows frowning deeply.


    "I don''t know, but they come here at this time, I''m afraid the visitors are not good. Everyone is ready to welcome Changlemen!"


    "Yes!"


    Tulong was getting closer, and it didn''t take long for Chen Yu and others to see what the visitors were like.


    "This is a mighty group of people, headed by one, but a young man, the head of a snake, with a snake letter in his mouth hissing.


    "It is the owner of Changlemen, the son of Changba, Changzimo!"


    Lian Bi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hurry up, all bow down to the ground!"


    At the moment, even immediately they asked, everyone bowed to the ground, his face was abnormally solemn.


    "What''s wrong with you? So scared of him?"


    Chen Yu froze and was a bit surprised.


    "Why are you still standing there! Don''t kneel yet! Chang Zimo is extremely tyrannical! Offended him, we don''t need a death game, we will all die!"


    Even his voice would tremble.


    But it''s too late!


    Everyone headed by Chang Zimo has arrived!


    "Village No. 9 welcomes Master Chang!"


    Can''t care about Chen Yu, even with everyone shouting immediately.


    "Um. Looks like you''re preparing for the death game again? Um? Who is he? Why don''t you kneel when you see Ben Shao?"


    Chang Zimo was very satisfied, but when he saw Chen Yu, he was still standing there, looking at Chen Chen coldly, and immediately frowned. My heart is full of unhappiness.


    Oops!


    Lian Bi was shocked, and immediately said, "Master Chang, please don''t be angry. He just came to us and doesn''t know the rules. I will discipline his family. I don''t know why Master Chang came here today. "


    Chang Zimo glanced at Chen Yu and smiled coldly, instead of paying attention, but looking at Lian Bi, a smile evoked in the corner of his mouth.


    "I am here to inform you, because you have performed very well in previous death games, so this time, you can pass the death game without paying a little price. . "


    At the corner of Chang Zimo''s mouth, a meaningful smile appeared.


    "What! No more death games!"


    When everyone heard this, they were very excited.


    "Great! This is really great!"


    Everyone is extremely happy.


    Death game, huge casualties! In order to survive, every participating team will have serious casualties.


    However, this game also has a benefit, that is, whoever can survive is the elite of the elite. It has a great effect on personal practice.


    In the last dozen death games, Camp 9 achieved the best results. Strength is getting stronger and stronger in battle.


    I''m afraid it''s because of this that they will have this honor and be exempt from participating in this death game.


    "I don''t know, what price do we need to pay?"


    Lian must suppress the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone looked forward to Chang Zimo.


    Only Chen Yu realized that just now, in the eyes of Chang Zimo, the ridiculous smile wrinkled.


    "The price?" Chang Zimo frowned and smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. From now on, all the women in you, we will all bring back to Changlemen. The ferocious beasts that we raise need to be bred. Since you are the strongest villages and towns, therefore, they are fierce for Changlemen The task of breeding the offspring of the beast is left to your women. "


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed dramatically!

 Chapter 1995： The game is over

    "You, what do you say! Want all our women? Isn''t that our roots?"


    The company will growl and scream, almost going crazy.


    In the battlefield of nine killers, what is the most important resource for a camp?


    In addition to food and cultivation resources, the most important thing is women!


    Only a sufficient number of women can ensure the continuity of the camp, can ensure an endless stream of offspring, and form a sustained combat effectiveness.


    If there are no women, it will not take many years. As the killing continues, the population will slowly decrease. In the end, there will be only destruction!


    And not only that, the women in this camp had already formed a family with Tian Ge.


    How could they send their women out as a breeding tool for Changlemen to raise fierce beasts?


    At the moment, everyone''s face has changed!


    Man, extremely angry.


    Woman, terrified and desperate.


    "Oh, of course, you can also choose to refuse. But refuse us Changlemen?"


    His eyes were cold, and Chang Zimo opened his mouth coldly.


    "Are you sure that you can bear the consequences, eh?"


    Behind Chang Zimo, there were laughter all around, and he looked good at the scene.


    "Lian Bi, I advise you to still listen to Master Chang''s words, otherwise, this camp, I am afraid, will disappear!"


    "Hey, yes, in fact, this kind of thing is also an absolute glory to you. After all, it is the fierce beast of Changlemen! It is much stronger than these males in your camp."


    Bursts of laughter kept ringing.


    These people are all other forces participating in the death game this time, and all are sneer at this moment.


    "Why! Why do you do this to us?"


    Lian Bi looked at Chang Zimo and almost shouted out these words.


    "Why?" Changzi Mo frowned and smiled disdainfully.


    "Have you heard of the Lord of Gong Gaozhen? I can tell you clearly, my father, you are getting stronger and more dissatisfied! This time, it is just a punishment! And the weaker you either choose to accept or destroy. After all, weakness is the original sin. "


    As soon as the smile closed, the corner of Chang Zimo''s mouth sank fiercely!


    "I''ll give you half a day to think about it. If you don''t obey? Just kill!"


    Wow!


    In a word, immediately behind Chang Zimo, all the people from Changlemen and other forces suddenly trembled. The real power of his body was flowing wildly, and he was ready to start!


    long time!


    Despair, like a heavy cloud of lead, envelopes everyone''s heart.


    "Heaven will perish me! God will perish us!"


    Even old tears flowed, Tian Ge and others clenched their fists, because their nails had penetrated deeply into the palm of their hands, leaving red blood!


    Yes!


    Weakness is original sin!


    Wherever this is, the truth is bumpy. It''s just that in the battlefield of nine kills, it''s more pure and more naked!


    Seeing Lian Bi''s desperate look, Chang Zimo sneered sneer, with a kind of abnormal happy feeling!


    But at this moment, a cold voice sounded suddenly and shockingly.


    "Without a long time, you can make a decision now."


    Ok?


    Everyone froze, their eyes turned, and they looked at the source of the sound.


    "It''s you!?"


    Chang Zimo frowned, with some surprises.


    It was Chen Yu who had stood there just now, without worshiping.


    "Oh, your decisiveness is good, then tell me the result now, do you choose to live on your knees or choose to stand dead?"


    The sarcastic eyes gathered on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head and said lightly, "I choose you to die, we live."


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned, Chang Zimo and others looked at each other, and then laughed!


    "We die, you live? Oh, I want to see, how do you let us die?"


    Chang Zimo''s vertical pupil flashed a faint light, extremely ironic.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Oh, even, I didn''t expect this guy to be so humorous? Alas, it''s really interesting. Want to kill Master Chang? Come on, let''s see what he plans to do?


    "That''s it! Come on, let''s see if he can move a finger of Master Chang?"


    Everyone was ridiculing, even the faces of those who had to wait for them changed!


    "Chen Yu, don''t say it! Lian must be a strong man who is in harmony with the realm of the Tao! And his tricks are weird, far superior to those of the same level. You are not his opponent!"


    Tian Ge immediately yelled to remind.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes flashed suddenly, and a cold light flashed. At the same time, his wrist trembled, and a gold sword immediately appeared in his hand!


    It''s a battle dragon sword!


    Among the nine types of Emperor Dragons practiced by Chen Yucai, the fifth type of dragon fighting has been transformed!


    "cut!"


    A clear drink, a sword straight down!


    Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and could not help but close their eyes. When they opened it, nothing seemed to change, except that Chen Yu stood there with a golden sword in her hand.


    False move?


    Everyone froze and laughed!


    Chang Zimo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled, "Well? Where are you cutting this sword? Lao Tzu is here. Come and kill me?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, and he said lightly, "You are already a dead person."


    "What nonsense do you say? What dead man, eh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Chang Zimo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the words came to an abrupt end.


    A blood line spreads from overhead, from top to bottom!


    Click, click. . .


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, they saw Chang Zimo violently split the two halves from the middle, and thundered and fell to the ground!


    Blood, internal organs, shed!


    Chang Zimo''s eyes were staring deadly, no vitality! He couldn''t believe it till he died.


    The scene was instantly silent, all of them had the same expression, and they opened their mouths and widened their eyes, and seemed unable to believe everything in front of them.


    "I, my God, one, one sword, beheaded?"


    When he said this, Lian would almost scare his tongue.


    Then, but Chang Ba''s son!


    "Run, run away!"


    The people were shocked, their faces terrified, and they ran away.


    Chang Zimo was killed, and still beheaded by a sword, how could they be Chen Yu''s opponent?


    The tree collapsed and everyone fled madly.


    "You guys, did you run? Take you and sacrifice me to fight the dragon sword!"


    The cold mang appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, the sword of the dragon came out, the sword swarmed around, every sword was ruthless, reaping life!


    The screams kept ringing and then dissipated. When all the screams and sorrows disappeared, there was only one part of the stump left, Chen Yu, standing in the center of the dead body, watching the sluggish company waiting. And smiled slightly.


    "Death game, it''s over."

 Chapter 1996： Shock!

    "This this..."


    Lian Bi, Tian Ge, all the people in the camp all stared at each other''s eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them!


    Red blood was flowing.


    The corpses of a place still have room temperature. Every body has the same expression, terrified! despair.


    "Just now, you, did you see it!"


    Lian must speak, He Tiange said.


    "Well, one sword and one person, no one, can let him give out a second sword! It took only 27 seconds before and after!"


    Tian Ge swallowed, and after saying this, he couldn''t even believe it.


    The people who came here weren''t just cats and dogs, but powerful men from all sides! All-in-one combination


    Although in the Dao Dao Da Cheng, there are also high and low fighting strengths, and there is a large gap, but Chen Yu is just a guy in Dao Da Dao!


    As a result, this team of 100 people was completely slaughtered in 27 seconds!


    Is this really a small achievement?


    Everyone was almost scalp.


    "Where is Changle Gate?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Changlemen! ?


    Even his eyes narrowed and his eyes widened sharply.


    "Chen Yu, you, shouldn''t you really want to go, go and destroy Changlemen!"


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, tell me, where is Changle Gate? I, hurry."


    In a hurry. . . . . .


    Hearing this, Lian Bi twitched his lips. To put it bluntly, it seems that Changlemen is just a place worth noting.


    "Changlemen, not far east."


    With that said, Lian Bi had already told Chen Yu where Changlemen was.


    "Chen Yu, on this road, it is very dangerous, there are many beasts, and there are rogues, etc. If you go, you must be prepared."


    "No preparation, I''ll go back."


    When the words landed, Chen Yu was like an arrow, blasting out.


    "Lian Lao, was he rushing like this, is there really no problem?"


    Tian Ge said in doubt.


    Lian Bi stared at the direction where Chen Yu rushed out, gritted his teeth severely, and finally his eyes suddenly firmed down, seeming to make some kind of decision.


    "Bring all the soldiers and go with Chen Yu to Changle Gate!"


    "What! All soldiers? Lian, you mean!"


    Tian Ge was shocked, and his pupils shrank fiercely. A crazy idea came to his mind.


    Not bad! Gather all the power to help Chen Yu and destroy Changlemen! With Chen Yu alone, it is still difficult to eliminate Changlemen. This time, we gambled! "


    Chen Yu''s combat effectiveness and self-confidence just showed shocking Lien. This also gave him great excitement.


    If they can really kill Chang Ba, it will be the result of them once and for all!


    This is worth a bet!


    Obviously, Tian Ge also knew the significance of this, and nodded solemnly.


    "Okay! Now that Changle Gate is going to destroy us, then, this time we will go with Chen Yu and destroy Changle Gate!"


    Turning his head to look at the many soldiers, Tian Ge''s eyes sank and he shouted suddenly.


    "Everyone is ready! This time you die or I die! Use our blood to create a worry-free living environment for our women and children!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted, everyone raised their heads and roared, and their eyes were full of murderous destiny!


    Immediately after the rectification, the crowd immediately set out, and led by Lian Bihe Tian Ge, headed for Changlemen!


    "Everyone keeps the highest alert! Be prepared to fight at any time! There are several fierce beast dens along the way! Don''t take it lightly!"


    On the way, even Li shouted to remind.


    Everyone nodded, their hearts were extremely vigilant.


    Ferocious beasts have low intelligence and no metamorphosis. In the battlefield of nine killings, because of the long-term influence of murderous beasts, the fierce beasts are savvy, aggressive and very aggressive.


    In their camps, there were also many soldiers killed by beasts.


    This way is not easy to go!


    "Attention everyone! You will soon be at the gathering place of Red Wind and Fire Wolf. Be careful!"


    When everyone heard the reminder, everyone was in a tight heart.


    Red wind fire wolves are gregarious beasts, extremely cruel and cunning. Among them, their wolf king strength is even more terrifying. Moreover, their machines are good at group operations, which is difficult to deal with.


    In the past, they went to Changle Gate and all detoured. They would never cross the red wind and fire wolf''s territory. Just worried that Chen Yu was losing here, they took the risk.


    What to do if we encounter the siege of the Red Wind and Fire Wolf.


    Lian Bizheng frowned and thought of how to deal with it, and suddenly heard an exclamation, suddenly burst out from the team, scared his heart to shrink.


    "What''s up! What''s going on? Full vigilance!"


    The body was tense for a moment, and even he turned to look at Tian Ge aside, and suddenly hesitated.


    I saw Tian Ge standing still, staring at his eyes, his pupils shrinking frantically.


    Not only Tian Ge, behind him, many soldiers, at this time have been completely dumbfounded, all with a dull look.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lian would ask suddenly.


    Tian Ge raised his hand and pointed to the front, his mouth squinting.


    "Look, look ahead !!!"


    what?


    Doubt turned his head and looked, Lian Bi shivered fiercely, and the whole person froze instantly, his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Hundreds of meters in front of him was an open field called Lili Grassland, which was the site of the Red Wind and Fire Wolf. Now, thousands of Red Wind and Fire Wolf are on this grassland!


    But all the wolves have all become dead wolves! All fell on the prairie, nothing was spared!


    Each wolf is seven or eight meters high, ten meters long, lying quietly there is no vitality, as if it were a forest of wolf corpses, extremely powerful!


    The blood, on the grassland, converged into small puddles, and in the sun, flickering ripples and reflections were extremely shocking!


    When you get closer, you can find that the face of each fire wolf has the same expression, terrified!


    "Me, my God! This, so many fire wolves, are all Chen Yu killed alone?"


    Lian Bi shuddered and saw the sword wound on the body of the fire wolf, taking a breath of air.


    "Look ahead, that''s the Fire Wolf!"


    Suddenly, Tian Ge pointed in one direction and shouted suddenly.


    The crowd immediately rushed over and saw a huge headless wolf corps that was a full ten meters high, lying quietly there, and the wolf''s head fell aside, leaving a confused look on his face.


    "It is a one-shot kill! This, this wolf corpse, was beheaded by a sword! There is no time for reaction!"


    After looking at the body, Lian Bi shook his mouth.


    He looked up and looked forward, his body suddenly startled, and he seemed to think something and couldn''t help but speak.


    "No, all the beasts ahead, all, all have been killed!"


    what! All fierce beasts! ?


    All the soldiers looked at each other and were extremely shocked.


    Is it really possible that this almost impossible thing will happen?


    Lien took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    "Go, go at full speed, check it out!"

 Chapter 1997： Accidentally created the strong

    Without the slightest stay, Lian will wait for someone to move forward quickly.


    Along the way, even as we move forward, we have to wait for people, even more shocked!


    "God, this is the demon fox."


    "His, isn''t that a ghost butterfly?"


    "Look, that''s the Tyrant Ape!"


    . . . . . .


    The exclamation kept ringing, and even waiting for someone, was completely dumbfounded.


    This is a road paved with corpses!


    Like the previous Lili Grassland, all the beasts, but none of them were spared on the road of Chen Yu''s progress, were all beheaded and killed!


    "Lian Lao, Chen Yu, how strong is it in the end? This is too scary! On our way, there are probably no fewer than 10,000 dead beasts! This is really Chen Yu What? "


    Tian Ge couldn''t help asking, he now had some doubts about life.


    Lien laughed bitterly and said, "Apart from him, who else would you say would be boring to kill these beasts along the way?"


    "He is running towards Changlemen in a crushing way!"


    Even Bi sighed, he could almost imagine the picture.


    On the way forward, Chen Yu encountered these fierce beasts, and then shot without any hesitation!


    Along the way, there was no delay, even a minute and a second!


    "This is incredible."


    Hearing Tian Lian''s words when he heard Lian Bi''s words, his eyes startled.


    On this road, they are always preparing for a war, but they are faced with such a scene?


    In the eyes of Chen Yu, the life and death crisis they thought was so vulnerable!


    In this complex mood, they reached where Changlemen was.


    It is called Changlemen, but here, it is only a slightly larger town, with a population of tens of thousands.


    Entering at this time, Lian Bi and others found that there was no one on the street, and all the families could not keep their doors behind, with a pair of eyes looking at the outside in horror.


    When they saw that Lian will wait for someone, they rushed out of the room, all kneeling down on the ground, their bodies shaking, unable to stop.


    "This, what''s going on ?!"


    Even people must be shocked and confused.


    These people they know belong to Changle''s door. In the past, they came here to participate in the death game. These people looked at their eyes and were high above them, treating them like monkeys. It looks like this.


    At this time, an older person came over and bowed to Lian.


    "Master Lian Bi, Master Chen Yu asked me to wait for you here. He said that if you come, you can go directly to the center of the town."


    Bang!


    The center of the town, where Changba''s residence is!


    "let''s go!"


    What suddenly occurred to Lian Bi''s heart, he excitedly opened his mouth and took Tian Ge and other soldiers to go straight to the depths of the town.


    But just a few minutes, they have arrived at Chang Ba''s residence.


    With one glance, everyone stayed.


    This dwelling is very large, it is not a small courtyard. But at this time, the yard was split open diagonally by a sword!


    It is as if there is a sky sword, and it is cut off from the sky!


    "Chen Yu, don''t ..."


    Swallowed, and even waited for someone to enter the yard, suddenly dumbfounded.


    In the yard, Chen Yu was standing there with his hands on his back, and in front of Chen Yu, a man who had been cut in half.


    Changba!


    Lian Bi shrank his pupils and screamed!


    "Oh? Are you here? The speed is good. I thought it would take a while for you to arrive."


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at Lian Bi with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, this, all along the way, did you do it?"


    Lian must have asked in disbelief.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "I did it. I didn''t have time to grind with him, so I came here to kill him. The beasts were too annoying, and I was worried that when you came you would be blocked, so they were all chopped."


    Really Chen Yu!


    When these words were spoken out of Chen Yu''s mouth, Lian would wait for someone to be stupid, and could hardly believe his ears.


    The horrible death game, the powerful and powerful Changlemen, that''s it, gone?


    How long has this been?


    Back and forth, I''m afraid there isn''t even half a day!


    It''s almost like dreaming! It''s so untrue!


    "Well, things here are over, and I''m leaving. Here, I will serve as your stronghold. The exercises left to you must not be passed on. As long as you practice hard, you will be in the battlefield of the Nine Kills. It must be able to become the overlord. "


    Chen Yu said.


    After thinking about it, he took out a hundred jars of elixir from the appetite and gave it to Lian Bi. At the same time, a book of alchemy and alchemy techniques were left.


    "There are 10,000 elixir here, all of which have six grades and nine patterns, which is enough to ensure your practice, as well as these two methods, you can choose the right person to pass down among the ethnic groups."


    This is now the greatest help that Chen Yu can give them.


    Lian Bi looked at these elixir methods stupidly and was completely frightened.


    These things, in the battlefield of nine kills, are simply the treasures in the legend!


    Even if you just take one out, you can make the nine kill battlefield crazy.


    Now it''s all given to him!


    Nine dead apes magic scriptures, tandem scriptures, device classics, elixir


    Even at this time, he had no idea what to say.


    "Well, here''s the thing, and I should leave."


    After that, Chen Yu stared into the distance, anxious.


    He must leave these nine killing battlefields as soon as possible. What happened to Xiao Xuaner at this time, he didn''t know at all, but one thing is certain, the words of Ba Snake Tianzun are by no means unfounded!


    "Xuaner, wait for me!"


    Chen Yu clenched her fist fiercely, and then stopped without stopping, stepping out, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, blasting out again, heading towards the undefeated female emperor''s nest!


    Lian Biji watched Chen Yu disappear at the end of the sky with a look of loss.


    "Lian Lao, you said, is all this true? How do I feel like I have a dream?"


    Tian Ge stood aside, his face complicated.


    dream?


    Even with a bitter smile, he shook his head.


    "Maybe, it''s really a dream. I didn''t expect that we could meet such a character? I don''t know how far we can go in the future?"


    With the appetite in his hands tight, even his heart was extremely excited.


    I''m afraid no one has thought of it. In the next generations, I don''t know how many years have come out from the battlefield of the nine killings, shocking the world''s Dan demons, device ghosts, and war lunatics, and the three great power generations were born because of what he did today!


    The ancestors of the three great Gai Dai strong men are Chen Yu!


    For three full days, Chen Yu had travelled an unknown distance, marching towards the extreme west.


    On this way, no creatures were seen, and some were only the boundless wilderness, as if between heaven and earth, there was only Chen Yu alone.


    "When this continues, when can we reach that so-called beast tide? It seems that I still need to ask someone."


    As she thought about it, Chen Yu looked at the ground in the distance, her pupils could not help but a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "This is a coincidence!"

 Chapter 1998： Nothing, sister covers you!

    Seeing the scene on the ground, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    On the ground, there were three people, an old man, and two young men and a woman.


    Is sitting in place to rest.


    "Ask them, maybe they know how to get to that beast''s nest."


    With a thought, Chen Yu landed from the sky.


    On the ground, the three were sitting together, all looking tired.


    The young man couldn''t help complaining: "Sister, what do you say about your axis, don''t stay in a good home, you have to be mad to run out, and say what great masters to look for, now it''s fine. Around this big circle, Mao You don''t see one. "


    The woman''s face turned red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "I, too, I''m too angry. Our Luo family and He family have been fighting for a long time! This time, for the ancient teleportation team that went to the extreme western world, we made an agreement. We must determine the victory and defeat by three battles. Who controls this ancient teleportation team! "


    "You also do n¡¯t know, who has mastered the ancient teleportation array. One is that the number of places to go to the animal nest will increase greatly. Both of them, you can collect a lot of resources when you start the ancient teleportation array. Of course I think. You are right, Grandpa Liu. "


    The old man smiled and shook his head.


    "The idea is good, but it ¡¯s just such a strong man. How can it be so easy to find?"


    "You guys, is there an ancient teleportation team going to the beast''s nest?"


    Chen Yu descended from the sky, and looked at the three with some surprises.


    I didn''t expect that the waves have been around for so long. The first time they met, they brought him such a big surprise!


    The three were not human races, but other races, but all turned into human figures.


    "who are you!"


    The three of them suddenly trembled, and all looked at Chen Yu alertly.


    The battlefield of nine killings is full of crises. Except for the cities and towns, anyone who meets in the wilderness may explode to death!


    They dare not neglect.


    However, after the old man and the young man saw that Chen Yu was a human race, his alertness disappeared immediately.


    Human race, in the entire battlefield of nine kills, can only be regarded as the lowest end existence, and there is no threat.


    It''s like a person. When you encounter a wild wolf, tiger and panther, you will be scared, but when you encounter a little domestic cat, will you be scared?


    And in the eyes of the three, Chen Yu was almost the same as this little domestic cat.


    "You said just now that there are ancient teleportation arrays that can go to the beast''s nest, don''t they?"


    Chen Yu ignored the three, but her eyes were burning.


    The young woman frowned, looked at Chen Yu, and nodded.


    "Yes, there are ancient teleportation arrays that can go to the beast''s nest. Are you going too?"


    "Yes! I heard what you said just now. You need someone to fight? Well, I help you!"


    "you?!"


    The three widened their eyes, looked at each other, and looked at each other, and burst into laughter!


    "Haha, I''m laughing! I really want to laugh at me. A little Terran? Saying you want to help us fight?"


    The young man''s laughing tears fell, shaking his head again and again.


    The old man''s face was also revealed with a smile. He looked at Chen Yu up and down, and there was obviously a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    The young woman yanked her mouth hard, covered her forehead with one hand, and sighed again and again.


    "My God, I''m looking for a strong man, not a little guy."


    "Forget it, anyway, the plan to find the strong one failed this time, and we are just going back. If you want to go, then I will take you there! My name is Luo Xuan, this is my brother, Luo Ming, this is my elder, Liu Qiao. The three of us are all Qianli cattle! "


    Qianli cattle?


    Chen Yu nodded. He had heard this race before, but he was one of the stars. He was extremely powerful and extremely powerful. Once he was angry, it was very scary.


    "Okay, you help me lead the way, and I''ll help you."


    Chen Yu spoke. The image that Luo Xuan gave him was not bad, he said at the moment.


    "Okay, then I need you to bring a cup of tea or water, and I will tell you. Let''s go."


    Without making too many stops, the three left Chen Yu with Chen Yu.


    "Sister, just take him on the road like this? What if he plans to be wrong?"


    On the way, Luo Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Xuan glanced at Chen Yu behind his eyes, smiled slightly, and didn''t care.


    "If he is a human being, even if it is a plot, what can he do? Would the three of us still be afraid of him?"


    "Um ... it''s true."


    Luo Ming froze, scratched his head, and glanced at 6 Chen Yu behind him.


    "He does not have any threats."


    "You guys."


    Liu Qiao shook his head. "You still spend too much time in towns and cities, and you do n¡¯t know that the human heart is sinister. In a place like the Nine Kills battlefield, any character can be fatal, and you can never have any naivety! If you die, you do n¡¯t know how to die! "


    "If this Chen Yu is really not good for you, then I will kill him with my own hands!"


    Luo Xuan smiled and said: "With Grandpa Liu, he can''t make any waves."


    After thinking about it, Luo Xuan looked at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you need to pay a certain fee to use the ancient teleportation array. Do you have money?"


    money?


    Chen Yu frowned. Although he had a lot of cash on his card, it is estimated that he would not be able to use it in the battlefield of the nine kills. Shake his head now.


    "I don''t have any money, but other resources should be okay, right?"


    "Oh? Resources? Of course. Of the nine battlefields, the most valuable is resources, but what resources do you have? Gongfa? Spirit stone? Medicinal materials? Or what?"


    All three were curious.


    "Is elixir OK?"


    Elixir?


    The three of them suddenly froze and their pupils shrank fiercely!


    "You, isn''t it the alchemist." Suddenly Luo Xuan asked, there was a touch of excitement in his tone.


    "I do refine alchemy. I don''t know if this elixir can be used as a toll for the ancient teleportation array?"


    From the appetite, Chen Yu took out an elixir of five grades and nine patterns and presented it to the three of them.


    The medicine he took was the finest elixir, and the situation was unknown at this time.


    Three people, dumbfounded!


    Then, a terrifying scream broke out!


    "Oh my **** !!! Elixir! It''s really elixir! And it''s still the best elixir of all kinds!"


    "Oh my God, am I dreaming? Here, we saw the elixir? Or the elixir of such high quality! Using elixir as a toll, my god, it is so luxurious?"


    "Unbelievable! It has been rumored that the human race is very talented in alchemy, but it did not happen! The old man has lived for so long and has never seen such a high quality elixir!"


    Chen Yu froze.


    A piece of elixir with five patterns and nine patterns makes them so excited! ?


    Touched the appetite ring, inside it, the mountain-like Liupin Jiuwen Dan medicine was lying there quietly.


    Forget it, take it out slowly. It''s not good to scare them.


    At this time, the three of Luo Xuan turned their eyes sharply to look at Chen Yu, and in the eyes, there was an unknown meaning!


    Luo Xuan, in particular, patted his chest fiercely, with a look of pride.


    "Chen Yu, from now on, sister covers you!"

 Chapter 1999： Come, let me see your strength

    "You cover me?"


    Chen Yu froze, then his face became weird.


    "Nice, valuable people can naturally be taken care of. Since you are so valuable, then I will naturally not treat you badly. Even, you can stay in our Luo family! I can provide anything you want Give you."


    Luo Xuan stared at Chen Yu.


    Alchemist!


    And it can also make such high-quality elixir!


    If this kind of talent can enter the Luo family, it is simply not good for the development of the Luo family!


    "No, I''m going to the beast''s nest, I won''t stay at the Luo family."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly and rejected the proposal.


    "You don''t think about it?"


    Luo Xuan froze a little, unwillingly, "Do you know how strong our Luo family is?"


    "No matter how strong, it doesn''t matter to me. All I need is you guys take me to the ancient teleportation array."


    The three of them stunned and looked strange. At the same time, there are some regrets.


    If such masters of alchemy can be used by them, it will be a great help to the development of the Luo family!


    "On the way, think about it."


    Liu Qiao said lightly.


    "The battlefield of nine killings and the crisis is pervasive. Our Luo family is relatively soft-hearted. If you encounter other forces, I am afraid that I will not talk to you so well, but will grab you directly and use it as a slave for alchemy. Your situation will be miserable. "


    "And with my Luo family sheltering you, at least no one can move you. My Luo family is stronger than your imagination!"


    A touch of pride came to the faces of the three.


    Saying such words, so naturally, he has such confidence.


    "Really? No, I can protect myself."


    "You? How are you now?"


    Liu Qiao looked at Chen Yu up and down, curious.


    "Coincidentally, Xiaocheng." Chen Yu didn''t conceal, and spoke directly.


    what! ?


    The three of them stunned, and then their faces became strangely weird.


    Hedao Xiaocheng, and it''s just a human race, dare to say something like this?


    "Oh, your vision is really too small! Hedao Xiaocheng? You know, in my Luo family, your strength is simply unbeatable!"


    "Even those small forces who want to kill you are easy! I think you are too complacent because you are responsible for alchemy! I advise you to keep a low profile, otherwise, you will not live long!"


    Liu Qiao politely rebuked.


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping, she didn''t care, and opened her mouth gently.


    "Really? If they want to be against me, I don''t mind, but slaughter him."


    . . . . . .


    Slaughter him all over the door?


    All three looked weird.


    "Sister, although this guy can practice alchemy, but his brain is not good? This is too arrogant."


    Luo Ming sent a message to Luo Xuan.


    "Oh, it seems that this guy came from a small place. I''m afraid he''s really good there, so he will say such naive words. However, after he sees the strength of my Luo family, he must be Will recognize reality. Let''s go. "


    Luo Xuan smiled only when Chen Yu was too short-sighted and didn''t care too much.


    A few people were greeted, Luo Xuan and others continued on the road, only intentionally or unintentionally. They looked at Chen Yu''s eyes with a slight contempt.


    That look was like looking at a little tyrant who entered the city from the countryside.


    Even if you are in a small village, you can build two small buildings, but in big cities, they are all skyscrapers!


    "Humans, it always takes some hits to grow up, little brother."


    Luo Xuan glanced at Chen Yu and gently shook his head to think.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the eyes of the three, but just followed the three without saying a word.


    Now his mind is on the undefeated empress and leaving the battlefield of Nine Kills, and other things, he did not take his mind.


    On this way, there are many fierce beasts, but most of them are small together, and occasionally there are some large together, but just in front of Luo Xuan, they are killed like cutting melons and vegetables. Pianjia does not stay.


    And Liu Qiao never shot.


    "Oh, how about? Do you see our strength now? My sister and I are both the strength of Daojingcheng, and they are the best. Grandpa Liu is the best of Daotai! You think, we If this kind of person is going to be against you, can you cope? "L


    After slashing a ferocious animal with a knife, Luo Ming looked at Chen Yu, raised his eyebrows, and had a faint smile.


    He wanted to see it, Chen Yu was shocked and admired after hearing about their realm.


    However, what disappointed him was that Chen Yu''s face was still indifferent!


    After finding a place to sit down, Chen Yu said lightly, "If you are against me, you will regret it."


    . . . . . .


    The corner of Luo Ming''s mouth pumped fiercely.


    Although he knew that Chen Yu was very arrogant, but he still did not expect that Chen Yu was so arrogant!


    Yes! It must be that he knows that we value his Dan Dao Xiuwei, so we will say such things.


    "Huh, isn''t it? Sorry, I am Luo Ming doing things and never regret it!"


    Without seeing the picture he wanted to see, Luo Ming was a little upset and walked aside to sit down.


    "Grandpa Liu, this Chen Yu is really a bit arrogant."


    Luo Xuan saw this scene aside, her brows frowned tightly, and her face was a little unsightly.


    "Anyway, although he said it well, he must have been shocked and scared in his heart now. However, he had high self-esteem. Such a gap made it hard to accept in his heart. Come."


    Liu Qiao had a clear-cut look, and there was a smile in his mouth.


    "Is that so?" Luo Xuan said for a moment, the more she thought the more reasonable Luo Qiao said, glanced at Chen Yu sitting next to him, and nodded.


    "I''m afraid that''s true. Grandpa Liu''s eyes were as bright as a torch, but he glanced through his camouflage. Hum, if there is a beast, let him try it first. I have to take a look He looks ugly! Let him know that he wouldn''t be able to do it without my Luo''s shelter! "


    With this in mind, Luo Xuan turned his eyes, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, coughed slightly, walked in front of Chen Yu, his hands behind his back.


    "Chen Yu, I have something to tell you. On this way, the beasts are all beheaded and killed by us. You didn''t do anything. When you meet the beasts again, I will leave it to you to deal with. See, what is your self-protection power. Can you see it? "


    Liu Qiao and Luo Ming both smiled meaningfully.


    Chen Yu looked at Luo Xuan and nodded, "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth suddenly trembled!

 Chapter 2000： Nine-headed ghost!

    "No! Something is here! Get ready for battle!"


    When Liu Qiao''s face changed, he suddenly exclaimed, and couldn''t care about the rest. He immediately stood up, his muscles tightened.


    Luo Ming and Luo Xuan followed closely behind and did not dare to neglect. Immediately stood up and looked around.


    Where they are now, they are still in the wilderness, and they can see thousands of miles away. This shock is absolutely unusual!


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at the place hundreds of meters away, her face was a little strange.


    "This is really the situation. As soon as I said that I wanted to show off, this guy came."


    A few hundred meters away, the already cracked ground suddenly exploded, as if there was a fountain erupting underground. Suddenly there were countless red sand and gravels rushing into the sky and rising nearly a thousand It was meters high, and it landed violently.


    After that, another explosion sounded, and a continuous stream of fountains appeared. Countless red sand and gravel rushed up into the sky, and then fell again. It was like a **** horror!


    At the same time, a stinky breath floated into the noses of several people, making it sickening. There is also a powerful and unpredictable momentum that suddenly comes down, making people feel the pressure.


    "What is this!"


    Luo Ming screamed, terrified in his heart.


    On this way, although he also killed a lot of beasts, they are all in the same situation, far weaker than him, almost crushing. But this time, it seems that the situation is wrong!


    Luo Xuan''s face turned pale, and he looked at the shocking scene in the distance, his heart was abnormally solemn.


    "It looks like something terrible is coming! Get ready for battle! Go all out!"


    Liu Qiao''s face was deep and condensed, and his true power was running wildly, staring at the fountain in the distance.


    boom!


    Finally, an earth-shattering blast sounded, and you saw a strangely long crack on the ground, which suddenly spread quickly. Among them, red sand continued to splash and ran straight to several people.


    "No! Retreat!"


    Liu Qiao roared and flew upside down.


    The speed of a few people quickly retreated to a hill hundreds of meters high five miles away, looking down to overlook the earth, a look of shock.


    Below the ground, it seems that something is about to break out of the ground. The entire ground has arched, cracks, like the beak of a giant beast, extending out in all directions, how many kilometers long!


    "Here, what is this coming out ?! How terrible?"


    Luo Ming shivered, his legs and stomach were trembling.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like this thing is absolutely terrifying, far more terrifying than the beasts we encountered before!"


    As soon as Liu Qiao finished speaking, he saw the cracks on the ground, which seemed to have expanded to the extreme, and broke through the critical point directly. With a bang, a violent earthquake flew!


    In the shocked eyes of a few people, they saw an extremely long puppet, which emerged from the ground! To the sky!


    The body that is several kilometers long is covered with dark armor pieces, and the feet on both sides of the body are full of feet. It is tens of meters long and flashes a faint blue cold light!


    The most peculiar thing is that this cricket''s head has nine heads. Each of the skull mouths has a pair of thick mouthparts, all of which are barbed with anti-growth, like a sharp dagger.


    Huge cymbals hovering in the mid-air, covering the sky and covering the sun, one by one the body was full of a sense of power.


    A fierce horror, unparalleled momentum, rising from this body, people are desperate!


    "Me, my God." Both Luo Ming and Luo Xuan have stayed completely.


    Although the battlefield of the nine killings was full of killings, the two were born in Luo family from an early age. They rarely left the town and reached the wilderness. Such a scene has not been seen once since they were born.


    "This is, Nine-headed ghost! Not good! Hurry, run !!!"


    Liu Qiao looked up at the puppet in the sky and yelled suddenly.


    "Nine-headed ghost? This is his name? Don''t we have the power of a battle?"


    Luo Xuan looked at Liu Qiao for a moment.


    The strength of Liu Qiao, but the ultimate combination of conditions! A real first-class master, she has never seen it before. Liu Qiao was so panicked that he didn''t even hit him, so he had to run.


    "The power of World War I?"


    Liu Qiao smiled and shook his head.


    "This nine-headed ghost is extremely cruel. Although he is the same as me, he is physically strong and extremely difficult! We have no chance of winning in front of him! Run! Run away! That''s too late!"


    Luo Ming and Luo Xuan''s faces changed drastically. They had no doubt about Liu Qiao''s words and immediately turned around to prepare to escape.


    But just now, nine people have found several people. Nine horrible heads screamed together. From their mouths, a sharp sharp bone knife suddenly stood out across the sky and fell directly on the sky. At a distance of thousands of meters behind them, they were inserted into the ground.


    Each bone knife is more than ten meters long and when inserted into the ground, it looks like a tombstone!


    Hum!


    Above the bone knife, the faint blue light flickers, and they are interconnected with each other, turning into a huge faint blue light film, covering them all!


    "It''s over! This is the ghostly graveyard of ghosts! He has blocked this area! We can''t escape!"


    Liu Qiao''s face changed dramatically and a look of despair emerged.


    Luo Ming and Luo Xuan, their hearts sank fiercely, their blood seemed to freeze instantly, and their bodies were cold.


    "Isn''t there any other way?" Luo Xuan asked in despair.


    "For today, only the four of us are working together to focus on one of the bone knives. As long as we can destroy that bone knife, we can escape!"


    Liu Qiao gritted his teeth. "Listen to me! Full blow on the third bone knife on the left! Don''t have the slightest retention!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Xuan nodded immediately.


    "Chen Yu, now is the time of life and death, you must not stay on! You, what are you doing !?"


    Luo Xuan turned to look at Chen Yu, and when he was halfway there, he froze!


    Chen Yu, he actually walked towards Jiutou!


    "doing what?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you say that if you encounter a ferocious beast again, let me show you the power to protect yourself? Now, it''s the right time."


    what! ?


    Luo Xuan suddenly stayed, and then, was extremely anxious!


    "Are you **** crazy! Don''t look at the occasion! That thing even Liu Lao has to avoid it, why are you thinking about killing it! Come back soon! Don''t look for death!"


    Almost roared out, Luo Xuan was going crazy.


    "Crazy! This **** is a lunatic!"


    Liu Qiao and Luo Ming looked at Chen Yu stupidly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Get together with Daojing Xiaocheng to kill the nine head ghost?


    This is not the same as a guy in Novice Village, directly challenge the final boss!


    However, Chen Yu''s footsteps did not stay in the slightest. The battle dragon sword has already appeared in his hands!

 Chapter 2001： Undefeated Man!

    The hissing sounds so loud!


    Nine-headed ghost, roaring in the sky, soaring to the sky, shocking!


    Chen Yu looked so small in front of him.


    The three Luo Xuan gritted their teeth and looked at Chen Yu, all with anxious looks on their faces.


    Too impulsive!


    This guy is so impulsive!


    "Damn! It''s a waste of energy at this time, and doing such useless work is killing us!"


    Liu Qiao''s eyes were full of bloodshots, screaming wildly.


    That bone knife is extremely tough. If you have more strength to attack, you have more hope for survival, but now Chen Yu''s approach undoubtedly makes this hope slim.


    In Liu Qiao''s eyes, Chen Yu is an idiot, a fool!


    No matter what he thinks. Chen Yu didn''t stop in the slightest, still very firm, and walked towards the nine-headed ghost!


    Perceived that Chen Yu was coming, the nine-headed ghost was feeling provoked by the sky, nine huge heads, and roared at Chen Yu at the same time!


    Sound waves spread around! With terrifying momentum, it is trembling.


    And this roar contains the power of the doctrine! The boundless fierce atmosphere, like the waves, drowned the three Luo Xuan in an instant.


    The three Luo Xuan''s faces were pale, scared by the fierce nature of the nine-headed ghost, and their legs and stomach were shaking. They just feel like a flat boat in the raging sea, and the bones beaten by a huge wave at any time are gone!


    "It is rumored that if the nine-headed ghost is able to reach the ultimate state of the Tao, it will be compatible with the killing path between heaven and earth. With the power of the killing rule, the nine killing places are constantly killing, and every place is permeated With a strong murderous spirit, for him, it is simply heaven! This road is overwhelming and can directly crush the spirit of people! "


    Liu Qiao covered his chest, feeling only an unspeakable sense of oppression and holding his heart severely. He knew that this was the reaction of the nine-headed ghost, and Tao was a physical one!


    That kid, won''t he die? !!


    Thinking so, Liu Qiao looked at Chen Yu for a moment.


    Chen Yu just frowned slightly, and looked at Jiutou with a cold eye, and spoke lightly.


    "Hey, you''re noisy. Quiet me!"


    In a word, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly burst into powerful killing and coercion!


    The nine-headed ghost who was still roaring just now suddenly trembled and looked at Chen Yu with horror. All nine pairs of eyes were terrified and seemed to see something terrible.


    He is a ferocious beast, and Chen Yu''s body not only has infinite murderous power, but also the coercion of the Emperor Dragon''s Holy Body. Chen Yu had not revealed it before, but now if it is revealed, it will be immediately given by these nine ghosts. Perceived. The terror was inexhaustible.


    "He? What''s wrong with him ?! Why, why is he so scared?"


    All three of Luo Xuan were stunned. They didn''t understand that the last moment was still the fierce nine-headed ghost, and how the next moment became like this.


    "Did it be him!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xuan was shocked, turned his head to look at Chen Yu, his pupils suddenly shrank fiercely!


    Just then, Chen Yu moved!


    In front of the three, Chen Yu stepped up and stepped up into the sky, then raised her arms with one arm, and the endless golden light from the battle dragon sword in his hand, a sword rushed straight into the sky!


    "cut!"


    Drinking a word, Jian Mang fell from the sky, it seemed to cut the sky, and fell directly on the body of Jiu head ghost!


    weep! !! !!


    A wailing suddenly broke out from the mouth of Jiutou Ghost, randomly ran his body, starting from the head, a crack spread madly downwards, and only for a moment, the huge body that covered the sky was alive in the air, Cut in half!


    Bang!


    The two halves of the corpse fell, smashing into the ground and raising up dust.


    In the sky, the boundless blood and water, like a waterfall, poured down with a fierce stench smell!


    It fell to the ground and turned into a small river.


    Three Luo Xuan, stay!


    They looked at Chen Yu''s back-to-back figure, his pupils shrinking frantically!


    With a single sword, you cut off the nine head ghost!


    Is this a dream?


    Isn''t he the weakest human race? Aren''t there only Xiaocheng of Taoism?


    How can all this be explained?


    "I don''t know, the strength I''m showing now is enough?"


    Chen Yu turned and looked at Luo Xuan, who was completely sluggish, smiling slightly.


    Swipe!


    Luo Xuan''s body was shocked, and in his eyes, a dazzling light burst out!


    "Enough! It''s too much! Master Chen, I''m sorry. We looked down on you before and asked you to help our Luo family!"


    Luo Xuan bowed deeply to Chen Yu with great respect.


    Liu Qiao and Luo Ming, their faces turned red. When they thought of their contempt for Chen Yu before, they just wanted to find a place to dig in!


    "Let''s go and help your Luo family, it''s just a hand."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    The three of them were happy, and looked at each other with great excitement.


    This time I came out looking for the strong, and really let them find it! Moreover, it is still a strong outrageous strong!


    At the moment, the three of them rested, and continued to hurry.


    It''s just that the attitudes of the three have changed greatly on the following journey. He followed Chen Yu''s side by side, and he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Master Chen also came from the outside?"


    In the conversation with Chen Yu, the three Luo Xuan already knew that Chen Yu was not a native of the Nine Kills battlefield, and nodded at the moment.


    "How? Aside from me, are many people entering from outside?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Luo Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, the Nine Kills battlefield is a place of exile, but the people who are exiled here are also constantly evolving, and finally formed an independent survival system. From time to time, people from the outside world are exiled here. Like before The undefeated Empress came in from the outside. "


    "Oh? How much do you know about that unbeaten empress?"


    Chen Yu curious.


    Luo Xuan shook his head and said: "The emperor came very suddenly and seemed to have strayed into the battlefield of the Nine Kills. We only know that he is very strong and cultivates the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures. Now he is looking for a way to leave. It is said that he has to go out to help his own man. As for the others, we are not very clear. "


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "It looks like you have great respect for him."


    "That''s natural! Don''t you know, when she first arrived, someone wanted to take him as a slave woman! But in the end, she was destroyed by the whole force! Domineering! The strongest worship here, her The rise is simply a legend, and we naturally adore her! "


    "You don''t know that there are people like you who want to worship her, but there are many, some of whom are imagining to capture the empress''s heart. The travel expenses paid to go there alone are very considerable. Income. It is for this reason that we and the Luo family will compete for that ancient teleportation array. "


    Chen Yu frowned and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect the charm of this unbeaten empress is so great? What''s her name?"


    "She? It''s called Shanhai. Is this name domineering? I don''t know. When she is outside, which man is so powerful and can conquer such a woman?"


    Luo Xuan said, and suddenly found that Chen Yu was standing still, still a little surprised.


    "Master Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Xuan asked.


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear but just stared at her eyes, her pupils shrinking.


    "She Shanhai, here, became the undefeated female emperor ?!"

 Chapter 2002： Dad, I got a big boss!

    Shanhai!


    Chen Yu never expected that she was here and heard the name of Shanhai!


    Past pictures reappeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    "Don''t run far away, I got caught, I won''t let you go!"


    In his own ear, it seemed to remember the provocative words of Shan Hai again, as well as some difficult things between him and Shan Hai.


    It really counts, he is indeed a man in Shanhai. After all, he and Shanhai have already had husband and wife.


    And the Nine Dead Apes Magic Book was indeed given to Shanhai by Chen Yu, but did not expect that Shanhai would stray into the battlefield of Nine Kills, and it is here that she became the admired empress!


    "what happened to you?"


    Luo Xuan asked curiously when Chen Yu stopped.


    "It''s nothing. But, this empress, I must meet!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were burning.


    Luo Xuan and Luo Ming looked at each other, as if they already knew Chen Yu''s mind, and nodded heavily.


    "It seems that Master Chen is also a hero and sad beauty."


    Luo Xuan said with a grin, but then his face became more serious.


    "But Master Chen must be careful! Although your strength is very strong, the Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons of the Nine Kills, and the strongest in the entire Nine Kills battlefield are gathered in the extreme west. The place has become the eye of the storm in the battlefield of the Nine Kills! And many strong men are surrounded by the emperor. You must be low-key when you are there! "


    Liu Qiao nodded.


    "Luo Xuan is right, Master Chen, I advise you, it is best not to remember the empress, otherwise, it will ignite yourself, and it will cause you great hardship! I am afraid that kind of person is only the strongest here. To match it. "


    Chen Yu''s eyelids are drooping, his eyes calm, and he doesn''t speak, don''t forget? Please, it''s clear that Shan Hai is thinking of him!


    However, Chen Yu''s silence fell into the eyes of the three, but it was regarded as a compromise.


    They all believed that Chen Yu had recognized the situation and no longer intended to pursue the Empress. Nodded in the moment.


    Judging the situation, sure enough, can be such a practice at this age, not ordinary people!


    Liu Qiao''s eyes were relaxed, then he shook his head with a smile.


    "Maybe even the strongest person here won''t be looked at by the Empress. I really want to see what that Empress''s man looks like!"


    Luo Ming nodded heavily, looking forward.


    "That lord, must be Qi Yuxuan Ang, extraordinary, magnificent!"


    "Yes, yes! And he must be very gentle to be able to gain the Empress''s heart! Maybe he spent an unknown amount of energy to pursue the Empress!"


    Luo Xuan said with gossip.


    Chen Yu stood aside, her mouth twitched fiercely, and her eyes jumped.


    tender? Spend energy?


    If I remember correctly, Shanhai used him strong at the time!


    "Ah, let''s go."


    Chen Yu shook her head helplessly, no longer paying attention to these things, and continued to hurry.


    It took them two full days before they came to a huge city.


    I saw in the deserted wilderness, a huge city, occupying thousands of miles, showing up in front of them.


    Above the city, there is a layer of light blue protective cover that buckles down and wraps the entire city in it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are cities of this size."


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    It is rumored that the battlefield of the nine killings is where the killings are, and all of them are eternal and endless killings, but I did not expect to see the existence of the city here!


    "Hehe, according to rumors, at the beginning, the battlefield of the nine killings was indeed a series of killings, but although the killings continued over time, their own rules were established here. Home for few people. "


    Luo Xuan explained with a smile and pointed to himself.


    "For example, Luo Ming and I, we were all born in the Nine Kills Battlefield. For us, here is our home. Outsiders think this is synonymous with killing and death. But in our eyes, there is no place here or outside. What a difference. "


    Chen Yu nodded. "Let''s go in and see."


    The group entered the city without stopping.


    This is a very large city, and the route taken is obviously the development route of practicing civilization.


    The whole city is very prosperous. Flying tools made of various treasures on the road can fly by relying on Zenith.


    There are different styles of shops on both sides of the road selling various things. He even saw a number of entertainment venues, and women of all races with flowering branches at the door were winking at pedestrians.


    Chen Yu strolled here. There was an illusion. I wondered if I had come to the wrong place. How could there be such a presence in the battlefield of Nine Kills?


    "Oh, Master Chen, this city is called Yicheng. Our Luo family is just one of the two top families in this wing!"


    Luo Xuan introduced, his face was full of pride.


    "Well. So what is the name of your opponent?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Luo Xuan nodded and said: "Yes, we and He''s family, in this wing city, are the first-class family, and below us, there are four major families, the strength is slightly weaker. Further down , Are some small characters who are not in the stream. "


    "In Yicheng, there are rules jointly formulated by our six families. It is strictly forbidden to kill here. I have heard outsiders say that our Yicheng, even if it is placed outside, is a very safe city!"


    "If there is killing, you can only fight in the city on the platform of life and death. If you kill people elsewhere, you will be under siege by the entire city! Of course, if you leave the city, you will have life and death. Now. "


    "More than 99% of the people here are descendants born in the Nine Kills battlefield. They have never seen the outside world in their lives. Of course, there are also some exiles who settle here."


    Luo Xuan acted as a guide and explained everything in front of Chen Yu in detail.


    Chen Yu nodded his head. After a few moments, they had arrived at Luo''s house.


    The Luo family is indeed one of the two strongest families in the entire wing city. It covers a huge area and is almost a city in the city! Luo Xuan took Chen Yu all the way in. Liu Qiao and Luo Ming did not return to Luo''s house because of other things in the middle.


    Luo Xuan is very excited. She can''t wait anymore. How shocked her father will be when he sees the master he has found!


    Finally, in the conference hall, I could hear the room with laughter.


    It''s his father''s laughter!


    Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately grinned and rushed in!


    "Dad! Look! I found a big boss back!"


    In a word, all eyes came together!

 Chapter 2003： Come on

    In the room, the laughter came to an abrupt end. Everyone turned around and looked a little surprised.


    "Huh? Luo Xuan, what are you talking about?"


    A majestic old man with frowns and some dissatisfaction.


    This person is the owner of the Luo family, Luo Ao.


    "Did you see any VIPs here? Not big or small. Not going out yet!"


    Luo Ao suddenly scolded.


    Aside, Luo Xuan, Luo Xuan''s father, was also a little dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Xuan, this is not a place where you can make a mess. We are entertaining VIPs now, so don''t let our Luo family lose face."


    Luo Xuan froze, and then carefully looked at the people in the room.


    It was found that in the room, in addition to the Luo family, there were three people who had never seen it, sitting on the main seat, with a touch of pride.


    And his grandpa, as the head of the Luo family, even just sat aside!


    "He, are they?"


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were wide, and his face was curious.


    "Oh, sister Xuan, these three, but my father and I have invited masters to help. This time, it seems that I won. In the future, the owner of the Luo family is my father.


    A young woman smiled. He looked very proud. Her name is Luo Li, and she is also Luo Xuan''s sister.


    Although the Luo family is huge, Luo Ao has only two sons. The eldest son is Luo Ziang, the second son is Luo Zijian, and Luo Li is Luo Zijian''s daughter.


    Luo Ao had previously spoken that if his two sons could finally win this victory, then the position of the head of the Luo family would be that person.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that Luo Ziang''s face was a little disappointed, while Luo Zijian was leaning on the back of the chair, the corners of his mouth were always raised, obviously very happy.


    "Huh. What a great thing. The person you find may not be as good as I found it!"


    Luo Xuan was not convinced.


    But as soon as this remark was made, the faces of all the people who were present suddenly changed.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you say that!"


    Luo Ao slammed the table at once, rebuked sharply, scared Luo Xuan''s body smart.


    Randomly, Luo Ao turned around and immediately arched at the three men sitting in the main seat, apologizing.


    "Three don''t be surprised. Luo Xuan has stayed in Yicheng for a long time. She hasn''t seen the outside world and doesn''t know how big the world is. Please don''t be angry."


    The three glanced at Luo Xuan, and said lightly, "Anyway, a little girl is not worthy of our breath."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good, that''s good."


    Luo Ao nodded quickly, then stared at Luo Xuan fiercely.


    "Well, I really don''t know the weight, even you don''t even know the three? Luo Li, tell your sister, what are these three?"


    "Okay, grandpa."


    Luo Li smiled slightly, looked at Luo Xuan proudly, and said, "Sister, have you heard that, the three brothers of the Candle Devil?"


    The three brothers of the candle devil?


    "His! You, you say them, it is the legendary beast hunter, the three brothers of the candle demon !!!"


    Luo Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the three of them, taking a breath of air, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Oh, yes, these three are the perpetual beast hunters who have entered the wilderness all year round and fought fiercely, killing countless fierce beasts, the three brothers of the candle demon!


    Luo Li proudly said, "We also paid a great price, and only three people were invited! You said, are there any people you find?"


    Luo Xuan''s complexion changed a little. The three brothers of the Candle Devil are so famous that they are famous throughout Yicheng.


    Because in Yicheng, a considerable part of the high-end fierce heroes is easy, and the source of the remains of their fierce beasts is from the three brothers of Candle Devil!


    This is a legendary existence!


    I never expected that this existence, at this time, was even invited to help the Luo family fight!


    Obviously, the three brothers of the Candle Devil were very satisfied with Luo Xuan''s shocked expression.


    Among them, the boss glanced at Luo Xuan and spoke lightly.


    "You also found a helper? You can ask him to meet me and wait. When he knows that the three of me are helping you Luo''s family, he will take the initiative to retreat."


    Between words, full of confidence.


    "Oh, that''s natural, the three brothers of the Candle Devil, who doesn''t know it is the one who licked blood on the blade? Well-known, big brother, do you mean it?"


    Luo Zijian looked at Luo Ziang aside, and there was a touch of pride in his mouth.


    Luo Ziang''s face was awkward, and he nodded.


    "Three are all heroes, and it is fortunate for me to be able to invite three."


    "Haha, that''s good! That''s the luck of my Luo family! Brother, I will inherit the Luo family in the future, and I must make rules. If Luo Xuan has no rules in the future, haha, don''t blame me for being ruthless at that time!"


    In words, Luo Zijian has a sense of superiority. It seems that he is already the Lord of the Luo Family!


    But for all this, Luo Ao just watched silently, without speaking.


    The Luo family advocates competition. For the competition between his two sons, Luo Ao not only does not oppose, but he is very supportive.


    Luo Ziang''s fist clenched tightly, a resentment appeared in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that Luo Zijian could have invited the three brothers of the Candle Devil to exist? The helper I was looking for was already kneeling when I heard the names of the three, and left on the spot.


    As for Luo Xuan, please help? He didn''t take it at all!


    "Well, Luo Xuan, you said just now that you have invited someone, where is the other person? Give him the money and resources, just pass it on."


    Luo Ao said lightly, and turned a blind eye to Chen Yu on the side.


    "Grandpa, I, the master I invited is him! This one is named Chen Yu, he is very powerful! Although he is just a good boy, he is very powerful. Even Grandpa Liu is not his opponent! "


    "What are you talking about? He !? Comrade Xiaocheng!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a stunned expression.


    Just now, when Chen Yu came, no one paid attention to Chen Yu, thinking that it was just Luo Xuan''s friend. As a result, this guy is the master that Luo Xuan invited? !!


    Still fucking, just a master of Xiaocheng?


    After a short silence, followed by a violent laughter!


    "Haha! Hahaha! Oh, sister, do you want to laugh at me? Why did you find such a young guy? Compared to the three adults of Candle Devil, what is he?"


    Luo Li covered her stomach and couldn''t help giggling.


    Luo Zijian shook his head again and again and glanced at Luo Ziang, and smiled, "Brother, wouldn''t you think that you can fight with me with this milky boy?"


    Luo Zi''ang trembled and his face became ugly.


    Looking at his daughter, Luo Ziang patted him on the table with a palm of his hand, and the whole person was so angry that he almost jumped up and yelled loudly.


    "Person with you, get out of me!"


    "Father! He, he''s really amazing! You have to believe me!"


    Luo Xuan spoke anxiously.


    "Awesome? Oh, okay, let him show it to us, how is he so good?"


    Luo Li held her chest in her hands and laughed.

 Chapter 2006： You will all regret it!

    Performance? !!


    Luo Xuan froze.


    "Yes, my Luo family, don''t ask for help. Isn''t he trying to help us? Oh, okay, let him show us here. Otherwise, how do we know how strong he is?


    Luo Li spoke.


    The others nodded.


    "That''s right, I think so. Brother, let him perform a show? What about the conversation after a meal?"


    Luo Zijian looked at Luo Ziang and giggled.


    Luo Ziang''s face was already somber to drip water, pointing at Luo Xuan''s nose, he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Are you ashamed of being here! Don''t get out of here !!!"


    "Zi Ang, don''t be excited. Lest you lose the grace of my Luo family in front of the three masters."


    Luo Ao faintly opened his mouth, Luo Zi Ang Li reclined aside, but his face was still ugly.


    Luo Xuan turned to look at Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu''s complexion had become extremely gloomy.


    "Master Chen, you must not be angry! Or show it to you."


    Luo Xuan begged.


    "Your Luo family, when I am a showman? Let me show it?"


    Chen Yu spoke coldly, and anyone could hear it, the coldness in his voice.


    "Since you have someone, then I will not stay."


    Chen Yu said indifferently that he was preparing to fight for Luo''s family because Luo Xuan gave him the way, and it was just his personal feelings.


    But now, in this case, he doesn''t need to warm his face to his cold ass.


    However, what Chen Yu said was in return all the Luo family''s people, even more ironic laughter!


    "Oh, even so afraid to run away, you can say it is so grandiose? Hee hee, you just leave, our Luo family will not stop, anyway, we do not need you."


    Luo Li said with a smile.


    "That''s right, let''s go, don''t go here again, just add a joke."


    Luo Zijian smiled, and Luo Ziang on the side just looked at Chen Yu coldly, without saying a word.


    He also hoped that Chen Yu would go quickly and stay here, only to make him feel awkward for a while!


    "You! You!"


    Luo Xuan almost cried.


    Such a big master! She didn''t know what **** had gone, so she could meet them. Now, in a few words, she forced Chen Yu away!


    "Well, don''t do this either, he, after all, was brought back by Luo Xuan."


    Luo Ao waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Luo Xuan, give this boy some money, don''t let him come for nothing, my Luo family, can''t be so stingy."


    In a word, the entire room burst into laughter again.


    "Hee hee, luck is so good. I haven''t done anything. There are such good things. Hey, don''t you hurry up and thank our Luo family?"


    Luo Li said.


    Chen Yu ignored it, just looking at Luo Xuan, and said lightly.


    "I read that you brought me here, your disrespectful guilt. This time, I will not investigate it, but see you next time, you and I are passers-by. If you are offended again, then don''t blame me for not being emotional."


    Leaving a word, Chen Yu did not stay in the slightest, flickered, and left Luo''s house.


    "Master Chen! Master Chen!"


    Luo Xuan was terrified and shouted quickly, but it was too late.


    "You! How can you do that! Do you know how powerful he is!"


    Luo Xuan turned his head sharply and looked at Luo Li and Luo Zijian in anger, almost spitting fire in his eyes.


    "Cut, how powerful is it? Could it be stronger than these three adults !?"


    Luo Li poked her mouth, disdainful.


    "I don''t know, but! Master Chen is in the wilderness with a sword to smash the nine-headed ghosts who are at the highest level of union! I don''t know, who can do it?"


    Luo Xuan coldly.


    what! ?


    Everyone''s face changed, and his face looked stunned.


    Nine-headed ghosts who meet the extreme conditions! ? The fierce beast in that state is so powerful that it is unimaginable! Even if they are many masters in Luo''s family, they cannot win in the face of such a fierce beast.


    That guy could kill that kind of beast just now?


    Luo Ao frowned and was deeply surprised. In her eyes, there was some suspicion.


    Luo Li and Luo Ziang looked at each other and were very surprised. But then, the two giggled with contempt.


    "Oh, sister, I think you''re too competitive, seeing him run away, telling such lies for his own sake. This behavior is really low-end."


    Luo Li covered her mouth lightly, her eyes narrow and full of drama.


    Luo Zijian leaned on the back of his chair, disdainful.


    "Huh, a small young man, but he is a good boy, and here is the waste. How could he kill the nine-headed ghost? It''s just a joke! Luo Xuan, as a future homeowner, I want to remind you to talk later When you do things, you cannot say such irresponsible words for your own sake. "


    Hearing the words of the two, Luo Ao nodded secretly.


    Not bad!


    How could a guy who was in the same situation as a small boy could kill a ghost?


    I''m afraid that Luo Xuan said these words just for his own sake.


    "No! My brother Luo Ming and Grandpa Liu know this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    "Huh, they? Don''t say that they are not here right now, even if they are both, they can''t tell the truth for your sake! It doesn''t make sense to ask!"


    Luo Li said.


    "you!"


    Luo Xuan also wanted to refute, but Luo Ziang interrupted him.


    "Luo Xuan, stop talking."


    "But father, Master Chen ..."


    "I **** told you to stop talking!"


    A punch hit the coffee table, a squeak sounded, and Luo Ziang roared, pointing at the door.


    "Get out of me now! Don''t be ashamed here!"


    Looking at the furious Luo Ziang, Luo Xuan gave a bite, bit her lip fiercely, and looked at the people in the room.


    "You will all regret it!"


    Leaving a word, Luo Xuan ran out of the hall.


    However, nobody cares about Luo Xuan''s words!


    . . . . . .


    In the wing city, Chen Yu left Luo''s house and strolled around, unknowingly reaching the city center wing city square.


    The ancient teleportation array is here. It is a raised platform about ten centimeters above the ground, with complicated patterns on it.


    The entire teleportation array occupies a huge area. The circular teleportation array has a diameter of 100 meters and has a desolate and simple atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, in order to start this teleportation array, it takes a lot of resources. It seems that it can only be started after the outcome of the battle between Luo and He''s family.


    Just thinking, a sudden exclaim, sounded behind Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu! You, you are Chen Yu! The one who is tough with Tianzun !!!"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu looked back, and saw an old man looking at himself, his face flushed and full of excitement.


    "Nine kills battlefield, does anyone know about me?"


    Chen Yu froze.

 Chapter 2007： Your fortunes are here!

    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold, looking at the old man in front of her, his eyes flashing with murder.


    The old man froze, bowed respectfully to Chen Yu, and then spoke.


    "Mr. Chen, my name is Gongsun Liu, who also entered the battlefield of Nine Kills not long ago. I was still thinking about it. Will I meet you? I did not expect to see you today in Yicheng! It is my pleasure!"


    amount?


    Chen Yu frowned and looked at Gongsun Liu''s eyes, which was strange.


    I didn''t expect this guy to come in from outside, and, like myself, didn''t come in long.


    "How did you get in?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously.


    Gongsun Liu Yizhang, looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, resentful.


    "Speaking of which, it has something to do with you, Mr. Chen."


    "Related to me?"


    "Yes. Sir, I know that the hometown of the two other friends and I were both destroyed by the Overlord Snake! Although we hate the Overlord Snake, but one is that we are not capable of revenge, and the other is that we do not have the courage! but!"


    Gongsun Liu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes burning.


    "Mr. Chen''s work has been spread throughout the starry sky! The students who became the Supreme Master, the two students of Ba Snake, died in your hands! The Tianjiao generation in Shangguan''s family was killed by you! Such a record is absolutely shocking! Don''t you know how excited we were when we heard the news. Mr. Chen, you are simply our idol! "


    Chen Yu froze, but did not expect that he would avenge them.


    "Then how did you get here?"


    Gongsun Liu Wenyan shook his head in embarrassment, his face flushed.


    "This, hehe, this is the case. A few of our friends are exploring a relic. Because I was too excited to hear Mr. Chen''s deeds, I was a little bit disappointed in the relics. One accidentally touched the organs and it was wrong. Enter a teleportation team and you''re here. "


    Chen Yu: "...


    The corner of his mouth could not help but yanked, Chen Yu was a little speechless.


    This guy''s luck is too bad.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Originally, we were all desperate when we came here, but we didn''t expect that there would be no holes in the battlefield of the nine killings. Anyway, none of us had our hometown, and it was the highest here. The confluence is great. It''s not bad to live in any family now. "


    "Where are you?" Chen Yu froze with surprise.


    He family, but the Luo family was deadly opponents. I didn''t expect that Gongsun Liu had such an encounter.


    "Yeah, we were invited by the family to come here. Next, we will compete with the Luo family. Once we can win this battle, we will not live well in Yicheng in the future."


    After thinking about it, Gongsun Liu patted his head and looked at Chen Yu immediately.


    "Mr. Chen, otherwise, where do you come from! If you do, the benefits will definitely be yours."


    "Oh? What?"


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking about it, and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    The three brothers of the candle devil? Ha ha, Luo family, I''d like to see it, the next big comparison, if you see me, what kind of expression?


    Originally, Chen Yu did not intend to deal with the Luo family, but now Gongsun Liu mentioned that Chen Yu didn''t mind, and he punished Luo family with a small punishment.


    "That''s great! The people of He''s family will surely be happy to hear from you. Mr. Chen, please!"


    Gongsun Liu took Chen Yu without stopping to go to any house.


    Gongsun Liu had already said hello, and the people of the He family came out early and greeted him at the door.


    The head is an old man named He Yunsheng, who is also the homeowner of the He family. Except for him, everyone else in the He family all came to the door and stood neatly.


    "Dad, do you say we need such a big pomp? Master Gongsun, what kind of character did you find back? How can you say that you can guarantee that you will not lose this time?


    A young woman with wide eyes full of curiosity.


    "Master Gongsun''s strength is strong, and the person who can make him admire him is by no means universal! And it is absolutely not ordinary to be able to say that kind of thing!"


    "Oh."


    The woman agreed, and became more and more curious as to what kind of character she would come to.


    Outside He''s house, many people have wide-eyed eyes and some surprises.


    He''s such a grand posture, they have never seen these years.


    "Hey, who''s going to come to? Who has made such a big show?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it should be an amazing character."


    Guessing, Gongsun Liu has brought Chen Yu with him!


    "Haha, Master Gongsun! I heard that you invited the superpowers to come, but we waited a long time."


    Seeing Gongsun Liu, He Yunsheng immediately greeted with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know, where is the master you say now?"


    Gongsun Liu smiled, "He, Master, this is the master I said! Master Chen Yu!"


    "he?"


    He Yunsheng looked for a moment, and looked at Chen Yu a little. I saw Chen Yu just now, he thought it was a follower of Gongsun Liu, but he didn''t expect that it was Gongsun Liu''s mouth, the master?


    Although shocked, He Yunsheng''s etiquette was in place.


    "Welcome Master Chen Yu! From today, Master Chen Yu will be a guest of my family! Listen, Master Chen Yu will be equal to Master Gongsun in my family in the future! Here, we need to respect and add!"


    Although he was skeptical, He Yunsheng believed that Gongsun Liu would immediately go down.


    Everyone in He''s family was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, He Yunsheng actually valued Chen Yu so much. The juniors who immediately had any family were a little dissatisfied.


    "Homeowner, this Master Chen, he is so kind even before we are old, isn''t it good? Maybe let this Master Chen show us his strength?"


    The others didn''t speak, but the same thought came into their eyes.


    "Presumptuous! Master Chen is a guest of my family! It ¡¯s not a monkey show, what are you performing? What disciple are you, but you are so disrespectful to Master Chen, you are punished for one year in the ancestral land, and you are not allowed to practice resources all year To show punishment! "


    He Yunsheng immediately said.


    Chen Yu frowned, and looked at He Yunsheng with some surprise.


    Compared with Luo Ao, this He Yunsheng is far better than the former in terms of dealing with people and foresight.


    And just now Chen Yu could see that He Yunsheng was really thinking about him, which made Chen Yu feel good about He Yunsheng.


    At this point, Chen Yu smiled and waved.


    "Anyway, I don''t blame those who don''t know. If you want to see it, then I will give you a good fortune. Go in and show me the strongest method of your family.


    what?


    He Yunsheng froze for a while, but it was unknown. However, Gongsun Liu on one side was shocked, watching He Yunsheng, excited to speak.


    "He Jiazhu, your creation is here!"

 Chapter 2008： Just do it

    good fortune?


    He Yunsheng froze at the words of Gongsun Liu.


    But just looking at the He Jiagong method, what can be done?


    Shaking his head and no longer thinking, He Yunsheng introduced Chen Yu in front of He Fu.


    The group did not stop too much and went directly to Yanwu Stadium.


    "He Hui, you will give Mr. Chen a look at the exercises of He Jiagong."


    "Yes!"


    Among the younger generation of He Family, someone stepped out and nodded. In front of Chen Yu, the exercises were practiced.


    "Mr. Chen, He Hui is one of the younger generations of my family. He has a strong strength. He has a deep understanding of the family''s practice. The future is the backbone of my family. What do you think?"


    He Yunsheng''s face could not help but look proud.


    Anyone else in the family has the same expression.


    Gongsun Liu nodded secretly, he could see that He Hui''s basic skills were extremely solid and he was a rare talent.


    However, Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "People are good, but the exercises are worse."


    what!


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed!


    This guy even said that He Jiagong is not working?


    "Mr. Chen, this is a bit overdone, isn''t it? He Hui is using the strongest method of my family. Although these nine killing places are not good, but they are not too bad. These Confident, I still have it. "


    He Yunsheng''s expression was unpleasant and he was not convinced.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and shook her head.


    "After I modify it, you naturally know where the gap is."


    modify?


    For a moment, He Yunsheng''s pupils shrank.


    "Do you want to modify my method?"


    All the members of He''s family were in an uproar, and looked at each other with deep horror in their eyes.


    Is this what Gongsun Liu said is good fortune?


    "Yes, your home exercises are too bad. I see you well, and I can give you a pointer or two.


    "


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the He family exploded and whispered.


    "Hey, is this guy really talking about it? He wants to change the method of our house? This is a joke too, can he really do it?"


    "How can it be done? You are not unaware that every exercise is self-contained. Unless you practice deeply and thoroughly, you will be able to put forward suggestions for improvement on the basis of this, but even so The improvement of the exercises must also have an excellent vision. But he? "


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu and shook their heads.


    "Even if he is really good, but how much insight can he have at this age? I see, he just wants to show it and change a few words at will. At that time, we will give him some face Just a few words of compliment. Didn''t you see that the owner''s face didn''t pay much attention? "


    Everyone in He''s family looked at He Yunsheng, and it turned out that although He Yunsheng smiled at Chen Yu and made a gesture, please, but his eyes were not too excited, full of indifference.


    In this regard, if Chen Yu was unaware, he turned to look at He Hui, and said lightly.


    "Now you do as I say."


    "Yes."


    He Hui lamented in his heart, it seems that next, he still needs to cooperate with Chen Yu to make this play.


    It is ridiculous to think of my dignified Hejia Tianjiao. At this time, it is ridiculous to have a young man who is not my age.


    Self-pity and self-love, He Hui started to practice exercises for the second time, as Chen Yu said.


    "Third sentence, Zenith is retrograde and speed is reduced by three points."


    "In the ninth sentence, the sky is changed into the quiet spring."


    "Fourteenth sentence, Zenith runs for three weeks and gathers on the right palm."


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu carried his hands on his face, and opened his face indifferently.


    But others were not calm, and the look on his face gradually changed.


    At first, I didn''t care, there was even a smile to see the joke.


    Gradually, the corners of everyone''s raised lips were calmed down and replaced by the solemn face.


    Later, the pupils shrank fiercely, their faces were shocked, and the sound of air-inhalation burst out in the crowd.


    "This, this is !!!"


    On the face of He Yunsheng, that touch of calmness had long been thrown out of Jiuxiao Cloud, and the entire face had changed color and became red as blood!


    From his eyes, it is natural to see that, after Chen Yu''s improvement, the exercises of the He family have undergone a complete transformation!


    The magnitude of this change is simply appalling!


    If we say that the previous exercises of the He family can only be regarded as second-rate in the Nine Kills Battlefield, then the current practice is definitely not inferior to any first-class exercises in the Nine Kills Battlefield!


    That''s the legacy of He''s ancestors who have passed the test of time! But I did not expect that in a short time, it completely changed!


    He Hui has the deepest feelings, and even can be described as frightened.


    How could this be? With the true power unchanged, just changing the exercises, He Hui felt that his combat power had improved by 20%!


    You know, he''s a great man, and one foot has already reached the extreme of a good man!


    His combat power has long reached a bottleneck period, and even a small improvement is difficult.


    But now, Chen Yu only has a few words, which has improved his combat power by 20%! This is something he dare not even imagine!


    "This is the master invited by Gongsun Liu? This is too horrible!"


    After a set of exercises, the whole scene suddenly died.


    Everyone in He family looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    He Yunsheng made a faint sound, kneeling in front of Chen Yu, trembling, flushed, and excited to be added.


    "He Yunsheng thanked Master Chen for my family''s re-creation !!!"


    All the members of the He family knelt before Chen Yu.


    "He, thank you Master Chen for remaking!"


    The sound of the waves is shocking.


    This is their sincere gratitude.


    Gongfa is really important in the land of nine killers! One exercise method can even determine the future of a family.


    Chen Yu helped the Ho family to modify the exercises. It is no different than let the Ho family have a leap in the whole land of nine kills!


    They are naturally grateful!


    "It''s okay, it''s just a random thing."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and did not take it seriously. This scene made He Yunsheng even more shocked. The awe of Chen Yu became even more profound.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen needs me to do?"


    He Yunsheng asked.


    Chen Yu just smiled, and a flash of sharpness flashed in her eyes.


    "Ah, there are some things to do, you fight with the Luo family, let me."


    "You''re here ?! But I heard that the other party is the three brothers of Candle Devil. The means are fierce. You alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight."


    "Three brothers of the Candle Devils?"


    Chen Yu frowned and snorted softly.


    "I''m also looking forward to fighting them."

 Chapter 2009： Please Mr. Chen!

    "This..."


    After hearing what Yu Yu said, He Yunsheng couldn''t help looking at Gongsun Liu, and hesitated.


    Although Chen Yu''s performance was just as amazing just now, he went to play against the three brothers of Candle Demon, but still made He Yunsheng somewhat skeptical.


    After all, the three brothers of Candle Devil, but the beast hunter, wandered on the edge of life and death all year round, and their combat strength and combat experience were extremely terrifying.


    "Hehe, Master He, you don''t have to worry about it. With Mr. Chen in, your family, you won!"


    Gathered at He Yunsheng''s ear, Gongsun Liu smiled.


    He Yunsheng frowned slightly at first, and was a little curious, but then he widened his eyes, almost staring out his eyes.


    "My God, he, he is so powerful? Lord, Lord ... this, this is incredible!"


    "Oh, He, master, do you have any doubts now?"


    "No, no, huh."


    He Yunsheng laughed and grinned to his earlobe.


    I didn''t expect that God would send Chen Yu and other figures to the house!


    He Yunsheng''s brows frowned as he looked at the younger generation of He''s family.


    Whoops, why do n¡¯t we have a peerless beauty who looks so beautiful and makes a man look like he ca n¡¯t move! It ¡¯s good to make Mr. Chen the son-in-law of my family!


    Hey, the door is unfortunate, the door is unfortunate!


    At this moment, He Yunsheng suddenly regretted that he did not let his sons have more daughters.


    A storm subsided, and Chen Yu lived under the arrangement of the He family.


    The distance between the two big comparisons to determine the final battle of the ancient teleportation array is getting closer.


    The atmosphere of Yicheng is becoming more and more popular.


    In particular, the major families of Yicheng have all gathered their eyes. Began to move around constantly, invent everything.


    The big comparison this time is of great significance.


    For a long time, Luo Family and He Family existed as hegemons in Yicheng. But there is no room for two tigers. This battle will also determine the future status of the two in Yicheng.


    Whoever can win, then, naturally, everyone''s expectations, regardless of resources, prestige, will completely overwhelm each other.


    As the so-called one-step lead, one step at a time, when the winner is sitting in the ancient teleportation array, mastering the main traffic, the benefits are unimaginable.


    And with each passing day, the other side is bound to become more and more backward.


    Some people have even identified this battle as the battle of the future wing city master!


    The attention of this war is the highest in Yicheng''s history for so many years.


    At the door of Luo''s house, guests are like clouds!


    One master after another, with a humble smile, gathered here just to meet Luo Ao.


    The Luo family''s invitation to the three brothers of the Candle Devil has spread throughout Yicheng, causing a lot of sensation. After all, the reputation of the three brothers of the Candle Devil is too great!


    And the He family invited Gongsun Liu to a few people, but they have never heard of it.


    After comparing each other, everyone believes that the final winner of this battle must be the Luo family!


    Therefore, all the major forces have all come here to sacrifice Luo''s family!


    "Oh, sister, did you see that this is the strength of my Luo family! Now, do you still miss that Chen Yu?"


    Luo Li sneered.


    Luo Xuan''s face was dignified and silent, but her tight brow showed her strong uneasiness in her heart.


    Mr. Chen, this time, my Luo family is sorry for you. Do n¡¯t go to any house.


    Under the bustling circumstances, the people of the Luo family were in high spirits. Only Luo Xuan had a sad look.


    In He''s house, at this time it was the opposite of Luo''s.


    No one came to the door, cool and lonely, as if, forgotten by the whole Yicheng.


    However, the smile on He Yunsheng''s face never disappeared!


    He is looking forward to it, looking forward to the two big contests coming soon!


    Not only him, but the whole Yicheng city is looking forward to it. In this kind of agitated atmosphere, Daba''s day is here!


    In the early morning of this day, He Yunsheng took everyone from He''s house to the outside of the house where Chen Yu lived. He stood with his hands down, with great respect on his face.


    "Mr. Chen, He Yunsheng specially invited you."


    Crunch.


    The door opened, and Chen Yu stepped out, looking to the west, and faintly said, "Go!"


    In a word, Yicheng, the wind is moving!


    All the forces seemed to have agreed, but at the same time, stepped out of the gate and walked towards the most central square of Yicheng!


    Luo family, Luo Ao waved his hand, his face full of pride.


    "Today is the day when my Luo family becomes the Lord of Yicheng! Go!"


    Everyone in the Luo family shouted their arms and shouted.


    Thousands of torrents, from all sides of Yicheng, converge towards the center!


    Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    The most central square, the crowds gathered more and more, not too long, already crowded, all people, all present.


    At the left and right ends of the square, the Luo family and the He family stood opposite each other, with the ancient teleportation array in the middle.


    Next to the ancient teleportation array, there are mountains of resources. These resources are the gambling funds of the Luo family and He''s family. Each side splits half of it to start the ancient teleportation array. Whoever can win it will have these Resources.


    The battle ring is in the sky. There is a huge transparent cube.


    It is Yicheng''s life and death cage!


    This time the battle was a battle of life and death.


    Very bloody, but it also fits the characteristics of the Nine Kills battlefield.


    "Look! That''s the three brothers of Candle Demon! I heard that all three are Candle Demon incarnations, and each one is the ultimate strength of the Tao, and in the same level, they are all extremely powerful and weird. Of the Zodiac! Power is incredible! "


    The crowd looked at the Luo family, and they saw that the three brothers of the Candle Devil were sitting quietly on the chair, surrounded by Luo Ao and others, with undisguised pride in their faces.


    "Come on, kill them, we have to go and relax, the dozens of women last night, it tastes good."


    The youngest of the three brothers couldn''t help but say.


    "Hehe, the three are not in a hurry, now, let''s start."


    Luo Ao smiled, slowly stood up, stood in the sky, overlooked the entire square, cleared his throat, and said, "You guys, presumably today''s things, everyone already knows, so I will not say more. But before that, I have one more thing to say to He Yunsheng. "


    Turning his gaze, Luo Ao stared at He Yunsheng tightly, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "He Yunsheng, since this battle is so powerful, then why not, let''s take another bet, how?"


    "How to gamble?" He Yunsheng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. You and I each take out half of the property and add it to the gambling fund! Who are you, dare you?"


    boom!


    Everyone was shocked by this remark.


    "Here, this is to kill any family! If you don''t agree, then that family''s reputation will plummet, and promise, then the family will inevitably be annexed, a trick!" Someone took a breath of air.


    Luo Li, Luo Zijian and other Luo family members all appeared cold smiles.


    He Yunsheng frowned, glanced deeply at Luo Ao, and nodded.


    "Okay! I promise you!"


    "Okay! So, this time, let''s start!"


    Luo Ao flashed his eyes, waved his hands, and laughed loudly, "Please the three brothers of Candle Devil!"


    Suddenly, the three stepped out and entered the six-sided cage in the sky!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered at He''s house, and they wanted to see who was at war in He''s house. They were a little curious, after all, the names of Gongsun Liu and others before, they had never heard of them.


    Everyone in He Jia suddenly shouted in unison, "Please, Mr. Chen!"

 Chapter 2010： Three tricks for you

    Mr. Chen?


    Everyone was stunned, but He sent only one person?


    This battle is a scuffle.


    In the cube cage in the sky, each side sent three people to fight in it, until the other one died, then the remaining one would win.


    The news that everyone had heard was Gongsun Liu, but they did not expect that at this time, a Mr. Chen suddenly appeared.


    So everyone was a little surprised.


    Luo Ao''s eyes flashed, and he could not help but wonder.


    Mr. Chen?


    Not Gongsun Liu? What the **** is this family doing?


    Is it their killing trick?


    A touch of jealousy appeared in Luo Ao''s heart. Not only him, but everyone else in the Luo family was also in the same doubts and fears.


    Only Luo Xuan, Luo Ming, and Liu Qiao were suddenly shocked in their hearts, and there was a sense of uneasiness!


    Could it be him?


    no, I can not!


    When I was thinking about it, I saw that from the center of the He family, Chen Yu stepped forward slowly, and everyone in the He family suddenly separated, giving way to a passage!


    Everyone''s attention, all eyes, projected on Chen Yu with all kinds of emotions such as doubt and shock!


    "Just, that''s him? Isn''t this funny? A young guy like this wants to play against the three brothers of the Candle Devils?"


    "Hiss, what the **** is he doing? Is it because he knows he isn''t the enemy, so he gives up completely?"


    "Ah, there doesn''t seem to be any suspense. At first I thought that He could invite any famous person, but I didn''t expect it to be such a guy."


    There was a lot of discussion, but there was a slight contempt.


    Luo family, all have stayed!


    Then there was a violent laughter!


    Relentless ridicule, like a tide, swarming!


    Someone pointed at Chen Yu''s nose, and even laughed with tears. The irony on his face was completely undisguised.


    "Hehe, this boy?"


    After a brief surprise, Luo Ao couldn''t help smirking, and in his eyes he was scornful.


    "Hejia, I just invited such a thing? Treat the garbage we don''t want as a treasure? You say, this is ridiculous?"


    In a word, all the members of the Luo family laughed!


    They all knew what happened before. Luo Xuan brought Chen Yu back, but was finally swept out by Luo''s family. He had no face and was ridiculous!


    Unexpectedly, in the end, this guy became a family member?


    "Oh, father, I see this time, even God is on our side! Let this kid fight? Hey, I don''t know what He Yunsheng''s mind thinks. After winning this time, we teleport to ancient times. Many powerful forces in the West have been contacted. By then, our Luo family will take a step forward and the forces will further expand! "


    Luo Zijian''s face was rosy, and his eyes were fluttering.


    Luo Ao nodded and laughed.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I have invited the Zhou family of Liuguang City. The size of Liuguang City is more than ten times that of our wing city. The strength of the Zhou family is even worse than the sky. One of the cities. After this big match, we will be able to form an alliance with the Zhou family. At that time, my Luo family, sitting here, connected to the animal nest, the power, at least several times! My Luo family, will rise. ! "


    Clenching his fists fiercely, Luo Ao''s face was excited.


    Luo Zijian''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t stop smiling.


    He is already the next owner of the Luo family. The stronger the Luo family, the better for him.


    Luo Li was extremely happy, feeling light and fluttering.


    "Giggle, sister, what do you think of seeing this scene now? The people who brought back ran to the other side, eh. But thank you very much, not that you brought him back, our Luo family , How could it be safe to win. You ... uh? "


    Before finishing speaking, Luo Li suddenly froze and looked at Luo Xuan in amazement.


    At this time, Luo Xuan was pale and full of despair, and her red lips were shaking, showing her extremely throbbing heart.


    "You, how are you ..." Luo Li stayed, completely dumbfounded.


    Luo Xuan ignored her, but her legs trembled, and she sat on the ground with no eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over ..."


    Repeating this sentence repeatedly, Luo Xuan couldn''t control it, his desperate heart!


    At first glance when she saw Chen Yu, she knew that Luo''s family was over!


    "You guys, you idiots! Idiots !!!"


    Suddenly looking back at the Luo family, Luo Xuan almost growled. But no one ignored her, and everyone was immersed in a joyous atmosphere.


    Luo Li stared at Luo Xuan dullly, and then seemed to be ringing. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Luo Ming and Liu Qiao suddenly.


    I saw that although they were not as unbearable as Luo Xuan, they were pale and desperate.


    How could this be?


    Luo Li froze, then her pupils shrank fiercely, thinking of what Luo Xuan had said before.


    Is it! Luo Xuan is true! This guy, really fighting against the sky, killing nine ghosts?


    Luo Xuan, didn''t you lie?


    A touch of uneasiness came to Luo Li''s heart.


    At this time, Chen Yu has also reached the death cage in the sky!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your kid to be here? Why, was it the last time I was humiliated, so this time, do you want to come back to your place? Unfortunately, sometimes you have to use your spirits to pay the price of your life!"


    The three brothers of the Candle Devil looked at Chen Yu coldly at this time, all with smiles on their faces.


    However, Chen Yu just drooped her eyelids and didn''t lose her breath.


    "I''m not here to listen to you nonsense, but to kill you. Let''s go together, I''m in a hurry."


    Ok?


    The three of them froze, and their faces were instantly gloomy.


    "Huh, it''s not that big, but it''s not a small tone. How dare you be so crazy in front of us? My third son, do it! Kill him!"


    "Oh! Boy, let me do three tricks for you! Let''s do it!"


    The third child came out, looking at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, his arms clasped on his chest, his face disdainful.


    Everyone looked at this scene and laughed.


    Chen Yu looked at the third child and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    boom!


    A crackle rang, Chen Yu flickered, Yulong launched in nine steps, and immediately reached the third child, at the same time, the five fingers shook fiercely and cut to the head of the third child!


    "No!" The old man was shocked in his heart, and just wanted to respond, but Chen Yu''s speed was too fast!


    Huh!


    The third child felt a cold on his neck, and immediately felt that the scene in front of him flashed quickly, as if it were turning in circles.


    When he reacted, after everything had stopped, he looked at the scene in front of him, and for a moment, stayed!


    In his field of vision, a headless corpse was standing in the air, blood, like a fountain, bursting from his neck!


    That is his body!


    "Sorry, I can''t kill you. I can''t do three tricks."


    A voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 2011： One shot will kill, Luo family regrets it!

    Chen Yu stood on the spot, holding the head of the third child in his hand! And not far away is the headless body of the third child!


    In a split second, killing and beheading!


    "That, that, that''s me ..."


    The third child was still frightened, watching the blood, blasting out from his body, in the sky full of magical red, falling from the sky, unable to fall and fell to the bottom of the cage.


    The audience was dead!


    As if there was an invisible big hand, pressing the pause button between heaven and earth, everyone''s expressions were completely frozen, staring at each other''s eyes, looking at the prison cage in the sky, a gurgling sound in his throat.


    Wow!


    Luo Ao''s body shook fiercely, and he strode forward two steps, all eyes were bloodshot!


    "How, how could this be happening !!!"


    Incredible and terrifying!


    Luo Ao no longer knows how to describe his mood!


    Well, but one of the three brothers of Candle Devil!


    It was just a face-to-face death?


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    He Yunsheng clenched his fists fiercely, his eyes burst into dazzling light, his face ecstatic.


    "Mr. Gongsun, this, is this Mr. Chen''s strength! Too strong! Too strong! Hahahaha, my family is booming, he family is booming!"


    He Yunsheng was almost excited to jump.


    Behind him, everyone in He''s family has gone crazy! Originally, they were a little skeptical of Chen Yu, and they were a little worried when they saw Chen Yu step into the prison.


    But now, it doesn''t exist at all!


    "Hehe, Master He, you can rest assured this time." Gongsun Liu said with a smile.


    "Relax, haha, how can I still feel uneasy?"


    He Yunsheng laughed and was very happy.


    "It''s over! I know it''s over!"


    On the other side, Luo Xuan sat on the ground weakly, despairing.


    "How can this happen! Luo Xuan, you, you already knew!"


    Luo Li''s body shook fiercely, and she suddenly turned to look at Luo Xuan? It was almost screaming and shouting, "Since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier! You hurt Luo''s family !!!"


    Huh!


    Luo Xuan''s body shook, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Luo Li, and her eyes were full of deep-seated hatred!


    Snapped!


    A slap in the face struck Luo Li''s face fiercely, knocking Luo Li to the ground, Luo Xuan pointed at Luo Li''s nose, her fingertips were shaking.


    "Slut! If not you, why would Mr. Chen go to any house? It''s all your fault! You, Shengsheng, threw away the opportunity for my Luo family to rise and pushed my Luo family into the abyss!"


    "I wish I could rip up your stinky mouth! You bitch, **** !!!"


    Luo Xuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and slammed on Luo Li, one palm after another, and drew it on Luo Li''s face.


    "Ah! Dad! Save me, save me!" Luo Li shouted, her hair spreading, and she was no longer proud.


    However, all the Luo family members looked at this scene in amazement. It''s just that none of them stepped forward and went away.


    Even Luo Ming rushed forward, grabbed Luo Li''s hair, stepped on it, and stepped on Luo Li severely.


    "Bitch, my sister and I have already told you how powerful Mr. Chen is, but you look down on people, now you are fine, you, you are the sinner of my Luo family !!!"


    Luo Ming growled, like crazy.


    Luo Ao''s face was very unsightly.


    After all, before Chen Yu came to his Luo family first, he personally pushed him out!


    I never expected that the other party would stand on the opposite side of their Luo family without saying anything. It was an instant and killed the third child!


    wrong!


    I didn''t expect this time, I was really wrong!


    "Damn! Really **** it! I **** at the time, why can''t I leave this person? If you stay, now, the last laugh is our Luo family!"


    Luo Ao''s fist was stunned, and in his eyes, he regretted it.


    Luo Ziang was stupid.


    My daughter, who was found back, was so powerful? So, if he had left him, wouldn''t the homeowner be his own?


    what! !! !! What the **** have you done! The position of the homeowner was so stiff that he was pushed out by himself! !! !!


    Luo Zi knelt on the ground fiercely, holding his head with both hands, staring at his eyes, unable to accept all this.


    "Dad, it''s okay, just one dead, and two more, they, they will win."


    At this time, Luo Zijian looked at Luo Ao, his face trembled, and he smiled strongly and couldn''t help but say.


    Luo Ao took a deep breath and took a deep breath, which calmed his mood and nodded his emphasis.


    "Yes! There are two more people, and there is still a chance! Everything has a chance!"


    Luo Ao held his wrist and forcibly calmed his trembling hand.


    "Everything isn''t over! It was just an accident just now! The three brothers of Candle Devil, if not careless, would never be defeated by him!"


    "Yes! It must be so! Our Luo family can win! It must win!"


    Luo Ao said to himself, but his pupils, but he was a little dazed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are so strong?"


    In the prison cage of the sky, the eldest brother and the second child of the three brothers of the candle devil, after the initial shock, their faces were instantly gloomy.


    "Just, can you still do the sneak attack like that just now? We won''t give you a chance like the third child!"


    The second child spoke, then stepped out, and the whole person flashed in an instant, already behind Chen Yu!


    At the same time, the boss also moved! The voice has not yet come down, it is already in front of Chen Yu!


    "The candle demon eats his heart, kill !!!"


    There is no nonsense.


    Suddenly, in the hands of them, countless filaments burst out and ran towards Chen Yu!


    The blow was fast and insidious, and he moved at the moment of speaking, without giving Chen Yu any time at all!


    It''s done!


    Luo Ao was happy.


    These countless silk threads, he could see very clearly, but the way of the two candlestickers combined!


    The two also realized the horror of Chen Yu, so when they came up, they did not have any reservations during the sneak attack, which was directly the strongest killing trick!


    However, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth just smiled coldly, raised a finger, and was slightly in the void.


    "Broken lane!"


    Click. . . . . .


    Countless silk threads can''t approach Chen Yu at all, suddenly one meter away from Chen Yu''s body, suddenly collapsed!


    Chen Yu stepped into the realm of Taoism, but fought with Wandao before finally succeeding in walking.


    The ordinary Tao attacks, it is useless to him!


    If the Candle Devil can physically fight, they can barely compete with themselves for a short while, but attack by Tao? Just to die!


    "This! This is!"


    The Candle Devils were dumbfounded, and their strongest was attacking, so they were broken?


    "dead!"


    Zheng Yu was surprised, Chen Yu came out with both palms, one behind the other, five claws like a dragon, two golden beams of light blasted out!


    There was no response time, and Jin Guang directly pierced the hearts of the two brothers, exposing a piercing transparent hole!


    In one hit, both were dead!


    Dead in the sky.


    Luo Ao''s eyes were dull and his brain couldn''t react.


    So fast, are you dead?


    Only at this time, no one found that the most central position of the ancient teleportation array, suddenly, a bright light appeared.

 Chapter 2012： Here, I have the final say!

    "Me, what do I see?"


    Someone looked up at the sky, looked at the cage, and stunned.


    How could this be? This battle might end too soon!


    The Luo family was already dead, even if it was He Yunsheng and others, they were dumbfounded.


    I know that Chen Yu can win, but I have never thought about it so easily.


    How long has this been? Add up back and forth, but just a dozen breaths. The battle that determines the future and destiny of the two has come to fruition!


    Everything is coming too fast!


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not true."


    Luo Zijian shook his head, his face was extremely pale, he stepped back and forth, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and the whole body''s blood seemed to be still, and his whole body was cold.


    "It''s over, my Luo family, it''s over."


    Luo Ao lost his soul, staring at the ground in front of his eyes, his eyes were worth it, like a walking dead, without the slightest glory.


    Before, the look of anger and wind swallowing the mountains and rivers was like judging two people.


    Luo Xuan gritted his teeth, neck and head, the blue tendon burst, looking at Luo Ao and others, almost angry to explode!


    "Fuck, you fools see nothing! This is Mr. Chen forced by you! You **** see nothing!"


    "You fools, I told you long ago, Mr. Chen''s horror, why didn''t you listen to me then? Ah? Your fools, stupid! Listen to me early, where is there such a thing now? occur!"


    Luo Xuan was hysterical, pointing at Luo Ao and others.


    But no one disputes!


    Everyone bowed his head, his eyes were full of regret.


    Luo Xuan was right. When Chen Yu came, as long as they paid attention to it and left Chen Yu, today is another scene.


    "A single mistake, hate forever!"


    Luo Ao looked at the sky with a proud figure, very upset.


    Chen Yu glanced at the Luo family with a single-handed wave, a sword gas directly smashing the entire prison cage, and said lightly: "Luo family, now is the time for you to fulfill your bet."


    Huh!


    In a word, the whole scene was silent first, and then a tumultuous noise broke out.


    It turned out!


    He won!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially those who had previously clamored to compliment Luo''s family, and their mouths were twitching wildly.


    If I had known this, what family should be stagnating at that time!


    Although regretful, but more, it is emotion.


    In this battle, the He family not only mastered the ancient teleportation array, but also captured half of the Luo family''s property. The future hegemony of Yicheng is set!


    And all this is because of this Chen Yu!


    "Haha, Luo Ao, I took these bets!"


    He Yunsheng laughed and walked towards the place where the two bets were stored. There, all the supplies were stored in a ring, and placed there quietly.


    Everyone in the Luo family watched He Yunsheng walk over and took Na Jie in his hand, bloodshot in his eyes.


    He''s here is full of joy and excitement, his face is extremely rosy.


    However, at this time, the light that appeared in the ancient teleportation array became brighter.


    Then all of a sudden, a beam of light rushed straight from it, shocking everyone.


    The beam of light dissipated. When the crowd reacted, they saw the sky above the ancient teleportation array. There was a man and a woman standing here.


    Are quietly looking down at everyone present.


    "Ancient teleportation team, came two people?"


    Everyone was surprised. It was a surprise.


    "Who is this? How can we use the ancient teleportation array?"


    "I don''t know, but if they can come over, that means they came from there!"


    Someone felt a shock in their hearts and suddenly roared.


    there?


    hiss! All of a sudden, everyone took a breath and reacted.


    Is n¡¯t it the extreme west?


    These two people are from there!


    Luo Ao, who was already desperate, had a look of great change after seeing the two.


    In front of everyone, he knelt directly on the ground, bowing his head to the young man and worshiping.


    "Luo Jia Luo Ao, welcome to the third son of Zhou Tao!"


    Luo Ao was so excited that his body was shaking.


    Zhou Tao!


    Then, the third son of Zhou Family in Liuguang City!


    I did not expect this time, he came!


    "Zhou Tao? Hiss! Is it the Zhou Family of Liuguang City, one of the twelve main cities around the rumored beast tide?


    What happened to He Yunsheng?


    Zhou Family, how come here?


    "Huh? Luo Ao, what''s going on? Isn''t it that your Luo family will control Yicheng, activate the ancient teleportation array, and become a vassal of my Zhou family? What is the situation now?"


    Seeing what looked around, Zhou Tao frowned, his frowns tightly.


    "Three sons, this, except for some unexpected situations in the middle."


    At present, Luo Ao told Zhou Tao all the situation.


    "Oh? You said, this guy killed yours? Who made the last winner?"


    With a frown, Zhou Tao looked at Chen Yu and said, "Boy, what''s your name?"


    As soon as he finished, he waved again.


    "Forget it, I have no interest in knowing your name. Now I announce that this time the Luo family won the final victory! He became the owner of the ancient teleportation team!"


    what?


    The crowd froze, looking at each other, looking at each other in a stunned expression.


    "Gongzi! Obviously, my family won this battle. How can you say that the final winner is the Luo family! My family is not convinced!"


    He Yunsheng stopped drinking.


    Zhou Tao frowned and smiled coldly.


    "This battle is three-to-three, and you only have one person. If you break the rules, you will naturally lose. If you have any opinions, do you need the strong men from my Zhou family to come and convince you?"


    This. . .


    He Yunsheng had nothing to say at once. Is the strength of the Zhou family comparable to them?


    And apparently, the **** of the Zhou family has been distorted, and it is biased towards the Luo family. Now it is useless to say anything!


    The woman on the side just looked coldly at the scene in front of her without saying a word. In her eyes, she had a slight sense of arrogance, she seemed to be watching the ants fight, and she was not interested at all.


    "Well, now give the booty to the Luo family!"


    Zhou Tao waved his hand and spoke arrogantly.


    Everyone in the Luo family looked ecstatic and experienced a change from despair to heaven. Everyone''s complexion became rosy and abnormal.


    "Haha! Hahahaha! He Yunsheng, it seems that the last laugh is my Luo family!"


    Luo Ao laughed wildly and was extremely happy. He Yunsheng clenched his fists, his forehead was blue and straight, apparently already extremely angry.


    It ¡¯s just that the situation is stronger than others. There is Zhou ¡¯s pressure on him. There is nothing he can do!


    Little by little, He Yunsheng will take the appetite in his hand and slowly take it off!


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, a sound sounded, making He Yunsheng''s motion stop.

 Chapter 2013： Either roll or die!

    Ok?


    All eyes looked at them with their voices.


    It''s Chen Yu!


    It was Chen Yu who just spoke!


    Looking at He Yunsheng, Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "This is your booty, are you willing to take it out?"


    He Yunsheng stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Unwilling, how about that? Mr. Chen, you don''t know, that''s the people of the Zhou family! Their strength is far better than us! And obviously, the Luo family and the Zhou family are already linked together! No chance! "


    He Yunsheng was desperate.


    In the battlefield of nine killings, it was so naked. Strength is always the most powerful right to speak. Even in Yicheng, there are rules. But as soon as more powerful forces intervene, the so-called rules become vulnerable!


    "Haha, yes! You have no chance! The final victory today belongs to our Luo family!"


    Luo Ao laughed loudly, and everyone looked at this scene, shaking their heads and sighing.


    No one expected that the final result would be so dramatic.


    "Boy, what if you win? In the end, aren''t you going to yield?"


    Pointing to Chen Yu''s nose, Luo Ao''s face was extremely proud.


    However, Chen Yu''s face did not change at all. Looking at Zhou Tao in the sky, there was a smile in his mouth.


    "I won this battle. You are not qualified to make a fuss here."


    "No matter where you come from, either roll or die!"


    Chen Yu spoke, without any kind of politeness.


    Ok?


    Zhou Tao froze and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise. Then, he was disdainful.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, a boy from Yicheng, dare to talk to me like that?"


    The woman on the side also looked at Chen Yu in surprise, and shook her head unconsciously.


    Talking to Zhou Tao in this way is like death!


    "Mr. Chen, don''t say it again! Yes! We do! Don''t find your own way."


    He Yunsheng shouted in fright.


    Luo Ao laughed, pointing at Chen Yu, with contempt in his eyes.


    "What do you think you are? Dare to be so disrespectful to San Gongzi? San Gongzi, I''ll kill him now."


    Luo Ao said.


    Zhou Tao tilted his head, raised a brow, and smiled coldly at Chen Yu.


    "I don''t want to die now, and I don''t want to die, otherwise, you try to kill me?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, there was a feeling that the cat was teasing the mouse.


    None of the Luo family, He family, or everyone present was serious.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu nodded.


    "it is good!"


    The word fell, Chen Yu moved quickly, the battle dragon sword was in his hand, and he suddenly chopped off at Zhou Tao!


    He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhou Tao.


    The golden sword qi burst out instantly, an extremely sharp sword qi, making everyone cold.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes flashed, and Chen Yu didn''t expect to actually dare to scream. A three-inch growl on his head suddenly appeared a white bone shield.


    As you saw the bone shield, a chain of dense chains suddenly appeared.


    The sword gas was directly cut on the bone shield, and the sound of golden iron and iron symphony was made instantly, but the bone shield wire was not damaged.


    "Huh? Defensive jewels?"


    Chen Yu froze and was a bit surprised.


    The bone shield that Zhou Tao took just now is obviously very unusual, and the most extraordinary thing is that the road with the attached great conqueror attached to it is a chain, as a protection, which greatly increases the defense of the whole bone shield.


    Although Chen Yu is strong, it is only a small achievement now. It is not enough to cut off the bone shield by Jianqi alone.


    "Fuck, you really dare."


    Zhou Tao''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy. He looked at Chen Yu hardly, and his eyes were boiling.


    With so many people watching, Chen Yu dared to take action and made him feel bad.


    The cut by Chen Yu just now, then suddenly, it really scared him.


    If it wasn''t for this family''s bone shield, now he might have been killed by Chen Yu!


    "You **** come again! Grass! Lao Tzu has a bone shield in hand, I''d like to see, how do you kill me! Now I decide, you, and any family, my Zhou family will kill all!"


    Zhou Tao growled endlessly, his face pale.


    The faces of all the members of the He family suddenly turned pale.


    However, Chen Yu only sneered.


    "You won''t have a chance! Kill!"


    As soon as the battle dragon sword was closed, Chen Yu''s legs gave strength, and the whole man blasted out, banging on Zhou Tao''s chest with a punch.


    Zhou Tao was shocked. With a finger, Bone Shield moved to his body in an instant.


    On the bone shield, the chains appeared instantly, intertwined, and made a rattling sound.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were sharp, and his fist slammed into the bone shield fiercely.


    The boxer seemed to turn into a meteorite, dragging a long golden light tail, and hit the bone shield.


    "Huh, idiot, my bone shield is made of the hardest skull of the iron armored rhinoceros, and there are more powerful people in the path, and the roads you personally set are chained. How can you break them?


    Zhou Tao sneered.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a slight crackling sound made Zhou Tao''s smile instantly freeze, and her heart sank severely.


    Looking closely, I found that above the bone shield, the interlocking road was chained, and a crack appeared!


    "What! It''s impossible!"


    Zhou Tao shouted in fright. That''s the rule laid out by the great perfection! How could it be smashed by his punch?


    Chen Yu just sneered, with a disdainful smile on her face.


    Chen Yu broke into the Tao and merged into the Tao. The true Tao is easy, it does not conform to any Tao and suppresses the Tao.


    If this time, it is the Great Perfection who is here to show the Tao in person, because of the gap in the realm, it is almost impossible for Chen Yu to break the chain.


    But on this bone shield, only the laid down Tao chain is like a source without roots and water without roots. For Chen Yu, it is not difficult to break it.


    As the glass shattered, the sound of broken roads continued to sound. Zhou Tao watched all the roads, but the chains were broken in an instant!


    "Do not!"


    Zhou Tao''s eyes widened, blood in his eyes. He wanted to resist, but it was useless!


    At first it was the chain of Tao, and then it was the bone shield!


    Even the extremely hard iron armored rhino skull, under Chen Yu''s fist, was like a piece of paper paste, and instantly burst into pieces, turning into fragments of the sky!


    Chen Yu, with a violent gesture, broke the bone shield, punched, and penetrated Zhou Tao''s heart!


    amount. . .


    Zhou Tao was shocked and looked down at his chest, where Chen Yu''s hand penetrated his heart and cut off all his vitality!


    "you!"


    Looking up, Zhou Tao looked at Chen Yu close at hand, in his eyes, it was incredible!


    "I said, either roll or die. Unfortunately, you have chosen wrong."


    Chen Yu said coldly, expressionless. One arm trembled and only heard a bang, Zhou Tao exploded directly, turning into a mist of blood!


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone, stay!


    "Kill, kill !?" Luo Ao muttered to himself, confused.


    "You killed Zhou Tao ?! People under my beast nest, you dare to kill ?!"


    The woman who had never spoken suddenly stared at Chen Yu. In her eyes, Hanmang appeared!

 Chapter 2014： See you!

    Everyone was stupid, looking at the sky, his eyes were full of intense shock!


    died!


    Zhou Tao was actually killed by Chen Yuyi boxing!


    Then, but the third son of the Zhou family in Liuguang City! Does he know what kind of disaster will be caused after Zhou Tao is killed! ?


    Luo Ao''s face was dull, letting blood fall on his face, but he didn''t realize it.


    Randomly, his body suddenly trembled, and he immediately reacted, pointing at Chen Yu, his fingers shaking.


    "Boy! You''re **** over! You actually killed Zhou Tao! Not only you, but the entire family, must be with you for the funeral of Zhou Tao''s three sons! He Yunsheng, you **** wait for death!"


    Zhou Tao growled wildly.


    He Yunsheng was paralyzed sitting on the ground, the whole person was completely stupid, and a heart instantly sank into the valley!


    Everyone looked at He Yunsheng, their eyes were extremely complicated.


    Today''s battle is too ups and downs!


    No one expected that the final result would look like this!


    Luo Li''s eyes flashed, and she could hardly restrain her inner joy.


    Zhou Tao he died well, he died well!


    If he did not die, how could the Zhou family pour anger on Chen Yu and He''s family?


    Why are they in the Luo family?


    Looked at each other with Luo Zijian, the two nodded to each other, in his eyes, there was a meaningful smile.


    In the sky, Chen Yu looked at the woman and sneered coldly.


    "I Chen Yu kills whoever he wants, it''s your beast''s nest, so what?"


    "You! What did you say !?"


    The woman suddenly stunned and stared at Chen Yu, seeming to suddenly think of something, and exclaimed suddenly.


    "You are human! Isn''t you born on the battlefield of Nine Kills !?"


    "I am indeed a human race, and indeed from the outside world. What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled by the woman''s shock response.


    The woman said nothing but just looked at Chen Yu deeply, then she took something out of her arms and threw it into the ancient teleportation array.


    Not long after, all of a sudden, the teleportation array began to shine. With the emergence of light, powerful men one after another appeared in the sky!


    "Yes, it''s a beast nest! Oh my god! It''s really a beast nest! Look at their arms, there is a beast character on it, that''s a unique symbol of a beast nest!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, his voice shocked.


    The sound of absorbing air conditioning burst out suddenly. Staring in astonishment, all looked at the sky.


    "Here is the man from the beast''s nest?"


    Luo Ao was surprised.


    This ancient teleportation array is very good for China Unicom, but to start it, it needs massive resources.


    Because of this, Luo Ao and He Yunsheng will gamble to seize the ancient teleportation array.


    But the same, the opposite can also be passed through the ancient teleportation array.


    Right now, the people in the beast''s nest are directly here through the ancient teleportation array.


    It''s just that their arrival is very surprising.


    "Dad, I know! I know why they came!"


    Suddenly, Luo Zijian was so happy that he exclaimed.


    "You know? What did they come for?"


    Luo Ao froze and immediately asked.


    Glancing at He Yunsheng, Luo Zijian''s eyes were extremely gloomy, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, the beast''s nest is coming to destroy the family! Zhou Tao is the third son of the Zhou family, and Liuguang City is the power of the beast''s nest. Now Zhou Tao is killed, and he is killed in front of the beast''s person. How can Nest not ask? "


    "You see this time, all of them came from among the beast tide. None of them was lower than the Dao Dacheng, especially the long-haired woman who was a fraction. The surging combat power was even more heart-warming. Amazed. I''m afraid they''re here to destroy any family! "


    Step out of any home!


    Luo Ao was shocked, his eyes flashed with light, and he nodded again and again.


    "Yeah! You''re right! It must be so! Haha, I didn''t expect that this Chen Yu even angered the beast''s nest. Now, I''ll see if there is any way for He Yunsheng!"


    Turning his head, Luo Ao looked at He Yunsheng and laughed.


    "He Yunsheng, I really didn''t expect it. The Chen Yu you invited is not a blessing for your family, but a bane for your family''s destruction! The last winner is my loyalty! Hahaha ..."


    Arrogant laughter filled the audience.


    Everyone looked at He''s house with complicated eyes.


    He Yunsheng, at this moment a sulking, pale. He glanced back at all the people in the house, and in his eyes all rebuked himself for despair.


    "You, I am He Yunsheng, I''m sorry for any family!"


    "Homeowner !!!" Everyone in He''s family cried with blood, miserable.


    Gongsun Liu and the others looked at each other, and they also blame themselves abnormally. He died, the three of us, die with you! "


    He Yunsheng looked at the three grandson Liu and waved his hands weakly.


    "All of this is the life of my family, no one else! My family, recognize it!"


    Suddenly, He Yunsheng''s face changed suddenly.


    "Come! Even if it is about to die, my family will die vigorously! How strong is the Beast Nest, let us personally experience it!"


    Tragic!


    All the members of the He family shouted and stared in the sky, the figures standing proudly.


    Chen Yu watched the crowd appearing in front of her eyes, and her pupils shrank.


    It seems today that a **** battle is inevitable!


    "In that case, let''s kill!"


    He was so full of energy that Chen Yu just wanted to start, but suddenly he was surprised. He looked at the people across from him.


    Why, in the opposite people, there is no sense of killing?


    The woman who talked to Chen Yu just now looked at Chen Yu and got into the ear of another long-haired woman, whispering something.


    Obviously, the long-haired woman is the leader, standing in front of everyone.


    He listened to the woman''s report, and frowned slightly at Chen Yu. After a while, his eyebrows were raised and raised, and in his eyes, a deep startled expression appeared.


    She seemed to think of something. She suddenly picked up a portrait from the appetite, and compared with the portrait, the more she looked at Chen Yu, the more she was shocked. At the end, she took a deep breath.


    "Um? Here, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Ao was surprised, wondering what was going on.


    Everyone was stunned, for unknown reasons.


    "Did you fight?" Chen Yu was a little impatient.


    The long-haired woman trembled, and then, under everyone''s attention, suddenly bowed down on one knee!


    At the same time, many of the beast nest strongmen who came here are also the same, kneeling on one knee, in front of Chen Yu, lowered their respectful head!


    "Captain of the Fourth Guard of the Beast''s Nest, even Neon, meet Master Emperor Fu!"


    At the same time, behind the neon, many beast nest strongmen shouted in unison.


    "Meet the Empress Dowager!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is a dead silence!

 Chapter 2015： Into the beasts nest

    Between heaven and earth, there was a dead silence.


    But then, it seemed like there was a thunder and a thunderous sound that shocked everyone, and then the horrendous noise, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly surged!


    Everyone looked at the sky in shock, their eyes almost staring out.


    "My Cao! What the **** is this? He, he is the empress''s husband? Where, which empress?"


    "What other empress is the fuck, the one in charge of the beast''s nest, the legend in the legend, the undefeated empress! I Cao, Chen Yu, he is actually a man of the empress?"


    "Oh, Nima! Am I not dreaming? Such a legendary god, even in a small place like our wing city? Also came to participate in two big games? Why is this so unreal ?!"


    The hustle and bustle was around, some people covered their faces, some people covered their foreheads, their faces turned so red that they almost bit their tongues.


    Luo family, extremely dead!


    On Luo Ao''s face, the smile had solidified, and his throat seemed to be choked, making a giggle sound.


    "How, how? He, how could he be a man of the empress?"


    "No! This, this is impossible! He is just a tribe, how could he be a great empress?"


    "This is not true! Not true!"


    Luo Ao stepped back and forth, holding his head, and the whole person was almost crazy.


    If you knew Chen Yu''s identity, let alone the three brothers of the Candle Devil, the third son of the Zhou family let him choose, and he would also choose Chen Yu!


    But now?


    Gone!


    Great opportunity for the Luo family to make a deal, no more!


    Luo family, everything is over!


    "Ah! No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Luo Li screamed and collapsed. Lying on the ground, the whole person is like a lost soul.


    The emperor''s husband, let alone the third son of the Zhou family, even the entire Zhou family, if killed, there is no problem!


    He Yunsheng and others were all dumbfounded.


    Now, what the **** is this?


    Mr. Chen, is the emperor husband?


    They wanted to go to war with each other just now, but didn''t expect that in the end, it turned out to be such a result?


    The ups and downs are too exciting!


    "you know?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with some surprises.


    Originally, he thought that the sea did not tell the story of the two. Therefore, Chen Yu did not mention it. After all, in the battlefield of the nine killings, if it was mentioned, it might be bad for the sea.


    So he originally planned to wait for the battle and leave everyone''s lives, and then let them take themselves to see the sea.


    However, he did not expect that this person named Lian Neon knew his own affairs and even had a portrait.


    It seems that Canghai did not hide too much from them.


    Just husband. . .


    These two words embarrassed Chen Yu.


    Although the two did fall asleep, at that time, Canghai used the strong one. Later, Canghai also knew his relationship with Xiao Xuan''er and chose not to disturb Chen Yu anymore.


    "Now that you know it, it''s easy. Take me to see the sea."


    "Yes!"


    Neon nodded his head, waved his sleeves, and looked coldly at the crowd.


    "Zhou Family Zhou Tao, disrespecting the female Emperor Fujun, was upright on the spot and indifferent to others. Now the results of the two wars are announced."


    The two battles were not originally in the eyes of Neon, but since Chen Yu helped He''s family, naturally, they also had to take care of He''s family.


    "According to the agreement, the He family won, and the ancient teleportation team belonged to the He family. In addition, the Luo family offended the female emperor, and all the properties were transferred to the family! Luo Ao, Luo Li, and Luo Zijian were executed on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    Behind the neon, the people in the beast''s nest moved!


    Just a few breaths, Luo Ao was caught.


    "No! No! Master Chen, Mr. Chen, Grandpa Chen, please let me go." Luo Ao growled.


    "Chen Yu, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I, I''ll make you a cow and a horse, I''ll give you everything, I''m your slave, how do you want to play with me Anyway, don''t kill me. "Luo Li was terribly incontinent and cried sternly.


    But nothing worked!


    All in sight, the three were beheaded!


    During the whole process, Chen Yu said nothing, just watched silently.


    This is the case of the nine killing battlefield. Killing is the theme. If you do wrong, you will have to pay the price, and this price is often life.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in awe.


    Without a word, everything was settled. This is Chen Yu''s status!


    Undefeated Emperor''s husband!


    With such a status, everyone can only look up!


    "Sir, please follow us and go to the beast''s nest."


    Even Neon spoke respectfully.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Neon nodded and immediately started the teleportation.


    Chen Yu followed the crowd, and disappeared in front of them.


    The scene was silent, and everyone''s face still looked shocked.


    He Yunsheng sighed with a complex look on his face.


    "I have what kind of power in any family, and I can get the help of the female emperor husband!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was so great."


    Gongsun Liu''s admiration looked.


    "Slaughtered the two disciples of Tianzun, but here they are, the man who is the undefeated female emperor! Really **** strong! Being a man is worth it!"


    On the other side of the Luo family, Luo Xuan stood up slowly, without grief or joy on his face, full of numbness.


    "daughter..."


    Luo Ziang was ashamed to speak and stop.


    "You regret it? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen''s feeling that we brought him to Yicheng, today, our Luo family will wipe out the entire army!"


    "You, it''s stupid! From today on, take care of yourself, let me deal with the Luo family."


    Luo Xuan spoke coldly, expressionless, and took all the Luo family to leave the square.


    The two wars ended here.


    It''s just the final result that makes people sigh.


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu followed Lian Neon and others, but in an instant, she walked out of the teleportation array.


    Looking up, I found that the position of this teleportation array was on a mountain peak, which was several kilometers high. When viewed from above, we could see far away.


    The earth is red, and there is a rushing river in the annex, and there are fierce beasts roaming the earth.


    Cities of different sizes are scattered across the red soil. The size of each one is much larger than the Yicheng I have seen before.


    Among these cities, there are twelve super-large cities, which form a circle.


    At the very center of the circle, an extremely domineering and vast city stands there. It is shocking.


    "Sir, this is the heartland of the Nine Kills battlefield, and there is the beast''s nest where the Empress is!"


    Even Neon spoke, and then his face suddenly shocked, extremely serious.


    "Now, there are things I want to tell you! This is about your dignity and life!"

 Chapter 2016： Advise you to keep a low profile

    "Oh? It''s about my dignity and life?"


    Chen Yu froze, holding her hands with a smile, "Speaking to hear, what''s going on."


    Lian Neon looked at Chen Yu''s careless look, frowned slightly, and then opened his mouth.


    "Madam Goddess is the goddess in the hearts of everyone in the Beast Nest, and there are many admirers. In order to pursue Madam God, many people are secretly fighting. So do you know that?"


    Chen Yu froze, and did not expect the charm of the sea to be so great.


    "That surprised me. You continue."


    Even Neon nodded.


    "In the beast''s nest, strength is respect. In the pursuit of the female emperor, the loser is not qualified!"


    "Although they know that the Empress has men outside the Nine Kills battlefield. But once they enter the Nine Kills battlefield, there is no possibility to go out again. Therefore, they only thought you were dead before."


    "But it''s different now!"


    Speaking of which, Lian Neon suddenly stared at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "You, not only alive, but also entered the battlefield of nine kills! What do you think of those guys who are competing and want to be the empress men?"


    That turned out to be the case.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and touched her chin, which was funny.


    "It seems that I have become the target of public criticism. I must have a lot of fights in the beast nest."


    "You still want to fight with them?"


    Hearing this, Lian Ne froze, then laughed, covering her stomach. Not only him, but everyone else present also laughed.


    In the laughter, there was contempt and disdain, and they all laughed at Chen Yu''s self-control.


    After a full ten seconds, the laughter stopped, and Neon stood up straight, watching Chen Yu shake his head.


    "Master Chen Yu, although you are the emperor''s husband, I should respect you, but your joke is so funny."


    "What do you think is this beast''s nest? This, but one of the most powerful forces in the entire Nine Kills battlefield!"


    "The strong guys here aren''t comparable to Little Wingstown! Maybe you can overwhelm everything in Wingstown, but here it is better for you to converge."


    Neon laughed.


    "This is what I want to tell you. Here, please keep a low profile. Even if someone provokes you, you have to put up with them. At most, they will make you embarrassed. But there is an adult lady, they , I dare not go too far. "


    Bear?


    Chen Yu frowned and shook her head.


    "Unfortunately, I wasn''t born to be able to bear it. Revenge doesn''t happen overnight. If anyone commits a crime, I will commit a crime. This is the law I believe in."


    "Let''s go to the beast''s nest. I also want to see what it looks like when the girl in Canghai becomes the empress."


    Chen Yu walked forward with a smile, leaving a crowd of stunned people.


    "Captain of the guard, this Chen Yu, is too arrogant."


    Someone leaned beside Neon and frowned.


    Lian Neon looked at Chen Yu, smiled slightly, and waved.


    "Anyway, let him try it. He is so good in a small place, naturally arrogant, and when he is hit here, he will recognize himself. That''s good, save him not knowing Position. Remember to protect him from getting killed. "


    "Yes!"


    Neon and his team overtook Chen Yu and entered the beast''s nest.


    The beast nest, although it is a nest, is actually a magnificent giant city. Its scale is more than 100 times more than Yicheng.


    In the city, there are mountains and rivers, there are huge buildings, and the momentum is magnificent and impressive.


    Chen Yu glanced roughly at the scale of this beast''s nest, if placed on the earth, it would be the size of a dragon kingdom.


    "How big is this beast''s nest?"


    Neon walked beside Chen Yu, and asked a little proudly.


    "Good. Very good."


    Chen Yu nodded, and she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the Canghai to come here, and it created such a large-scale city.


    "Naturally, it is good. The 10 great achievements of the Empress Dowager, this is one of them."


    "Oh? Ten great achievements? What does that mean?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    Lian Nei laughed and spoke with admiration.


    "Madam is an amazing man who has not been born for ten thousand years in the battlefield of the Nine Kills! The ten great achievements are just praises from others. This is the first city built by Pingshanhe, and the second is the town that is born of evil. The third is to build a school to disseminate education, and the fourth is to explore adventures in adventure ... "


    Even Neon breathed out and said what Chen Hai did when he came to the land of nine killers, which made Chen Yu''s heart jump.


    I didn''t expect that the sea could do this. And Chen Yu was able to hear that even Neon had sincere admiration for the sea.


    In fact, Chen Yu felt unusual when she entered the beast''s nest.


    In the Nine Killing Land, although the killing and surging are the main killings, in addition to the strong primitive wild killings in the beast nest, there is also a flavor of civilization. Coordinated breath.


    This is very different from Yicheng.


    Although Yicheng is also a city, and killing is prohibited in it, walking in it can still see the eyes of pedestrians. There is a kind of fierce and uneducated feeling, but it is because of its powerful laws that it dares not presumptuously.


    But here, the pedestrian''s body, although murderous, is very peaceful, not internal, but external. It shows that the education is very good, and the murderous spirit on the body can be controlled freely, which is very rare.


    "and so..."


    Neon Neon walked and said, looking at Chen Yu, "Do you think, can you be worthy of the Empress?"


    Eyes, like sharp swords, are close to Chen Yu, the momentum is overwhelming!


    Chen Yu looked at Nelian''s neon look, her face didn''t seem angry, and she waved slightly.


    "Worth the match, you will know when you see the sea."


    He took a deep look at Chen Yu, and even Neon wasn''t talking, but he just raised a chuckle and took Chen Yu forward.


    The beast nest is very large. In the middle, it is the core area of ??the entire beast nest, where the beast emperor''s palace is located.


    There, it is also the place where the sea and the beast nest strongmen live.


    After a long martyrdom, everyone came to the Beast Emperor''s Hall.


    The entire Beast Emperor Hall is a huge mountain, carved into the shape of a roaring roaring beast.


    The interior of the mountain was hollowed out and turned into a palace.


    After entering, under the leadership of Lian Neon, Chen Yu finally arrived at the beast palace of the beast emperor.


    Strong strong men stand on both sides of the hall, and at the top of the hall, a stunning woman sits on the highest throne, a fiery long skirt, close to her body, revealing seductive lines, A pair of eyes filled with pride, looking down at everyone present.


    Each strong man was full of awe in the eyes of the stunning woman, and there were many people who had a strong love in their eyes!


    Seeing this person, Chen Yu smiled.


    I finally saw you in the battlefield of nine kills.


    The undefeated female emperor who is famous throughout the battlefield of nine killers, the sea!

 Chapter 2017： Speechless Chen Yu

    "Report to the Lord Emperor, even Neon went to Yicheng and found your husband, Chen Yu, and brought him back."


    boom!


    The whole hall of discussions was suddenly dead, everyone''s face was changed dramatically, at the same time, he turned around to look at Chen Yu''s eyes firmly locked on him!


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    The sea that had been so proud before, trembled, looked at Chen Yu with wide eyes, seemed to disbelieve, and rubbed his eyes again.


    "It''s me." Chen Yu laughed. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Oh!"


    Canghai flickered, had left the throne, and flew into Chen Yu''s arms instantly, sniffing his nose greedily.


    Everyone present was dead! His eyes were staring, his face was incredible.


    High above, never sneer at all, and an undefeated female emperor who doesn''t color anyone, at this time, she is like a coquettish kitten and flings in the arms of a man?


    Moreover, the opponent is still a personal family? The Empress''s husband? !!


    Suddenly, with a hostile look, they all gathered on Chen Yu!


    "Huh? It''s so hostile, and almost everyone in the hall is the same, even the women in it. The charm of this sea is not small."


    Although surprised, Chen Yu was not afraid, but shook her head helplessly.


    "Hey, so many people are watching, can you come down."


    "No! I just don''t! Seeing you so hard, I don''t want to come down."


    "Today''s deliberations are cancelled, and everyone is withdrawing!"


    The sea opens.


    "Madam, there are important things to discuss today, how can you just cancel it because of this guy?"


    Someone jumped out and stared at Chen Yu, with hostility in the eyes.


    "What? You question me? Now, get out now! Immediately!"


    Huh!


    The sound of the sea changed, and his voice cooled down.


    The people shivered, bowed their heads, and all quit.


    Bang, the gate of the hall closed instantly, and only Chen Yu and Canghai remained in the hall.


    "You can come down now."


    Chen Yu said helplessly.


    Cang Hai''s head was down, her hair covered her face, and it took ten seconds for a faint voice to sound.


    "Chen Yu, do you remember, how did I strengthen you before?"


    Chen Yu shuddered and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, an unpleasant feeling rose suddenly in my heart. Chen Yu was shocked and immediately threw the sea out, but one step later!


    Secretly in the sea, the palm of his hand was against Chen Yudantian, and he put on a heavy seal. Only a moment, he sealed Chen Yu!


    This time, it was too sudden, and Chen Yu did not have any precautions against the sea. Especially, the current strength of the sea has reached a great confluence, and even in this realm, they are all outstanding. Down, Chen Yu couldn''t break free!


    At this moment, the sea also looked up.


    Under the black long straight hair, the beautiful face of Canghai appeared in front of Chen Yu, a pair of eyes bent into a crescent shape, and the smile was full of triumphant glory.


    "Canghai, you, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Hee hee, the same as last time. You didn''t expect it, I have an adventure, and my strength has improved! Obediently, don''t resist, I''ll come and fight."


    Chen Yu watched as she was pushed to the ground. The same thing as the previous scene happened again!


    "My Cao! This fuck!"


    Scolding in her heart, Chen Yu had no idea how to describe her mood at this time.


    Nothing outside of the hall is known.


    Outside the closed door, everyone gathered outside, and no one left.


    Everyone''s expression is the same, gloomy and full of hostility.


    "Lian Neon, I didn''t expect you to go out and find a man back for the Empress, and it is still a weak human race!"


    Someone glanced at neon, and raised a brow.


    "I''m only responsible to the Supreme Lady, I don''t ask anyone else."


    Even the neon opened coldly.


    Everyone jumped into the corner of their eyes when they heard the words of Neon. Although they were angry, they also knew that there was nothing wrong with Neon.


    "Lian Neon, where did you find this guy? How much information do you have about his information?"


    Someone glanced at the door and couldn''t help asking.


    Lian Neon thought for a while, and said, "I met him in Yicheng, it seems that he had just entered the land of the Nine Kills. And this person is very powerful, and he can be subdued by the cultivation of Xiaocheng''s Taoism. Everyone in Yicheng killed Zhou Tao of the Zhou family. "


    what!


    Xiaodao of the Tao?


    The crowd froze and looked at each other, and then inadvertently yelled.


    Cao!


    "It''s ridiculous, this kind of **** wants to compete with us too, Lord Empress, why did you see this guy?"


    "Huh, that''s it! A mere tribe, and it''s just the cultivation of Taoism, what is it?"


    "Look, Lord Mother sees me waiting for such a high-quality man every day, and I will definitely hate that kid in the future! I bet he won''t be long, and he will get out of the beast nest!"


    "Yes! We are so good, how can he be compared? Haha, the empress is definitely only because she just saw him and she is too excited. When the emperor knows that her man is so **** now, there must be no Nostalgia! Maybe the Empress is interviewing him now! "


    The more people talked, the more excited they became. Almost everyone agreed that Chen Yu could not stay here long.


    "Come here, let''s hear, is there a fight inside?"


    Someone suddenly flashed their eyes and immediately began to overhear their voices.


    There is a soundproof formation in the hall of discussion, but the sea just was too excited just now, and I forgot to open it. Although the gate of this hall is heavy, it is nothing to these strong men.


    The next one was all lying on the door, listening carefully to the sounds.


    Just a moment later, all the people lying on the door suddenly shrank their pupils, and their faces changed instantly!


    Is it inside! !! !!


    That''s right! This sound is absolutely yes!


    I Cao! !! !!


    Huh!


    Everyone seemed to be fitted with springs, popped directly from the gate, fell down and sat on the ground for two or three seconds, one by one, all kneeling on the ground and beating the ground crazy.


    "Ah! My lordess, lord lordess!"


    "Why! Why should I eavesdrop! No, Lord Empress is the goddess in my heart, this kind of thing will not happen! No!"


    "Why, why this kind of thing didn''t happen to me! Why made me hear this voice!"


    . . . . . .


    A wonderful scene appeared. The strong men who had been high above all lay on the ground at this time, crying.


    Even neon and watched, what happened inside, so that these people look like this?


    According to the curiosity in her heart, Neon put her face on the door.

 Chapter 2018： Who gives you courage

    Even the neon was pasted on the gate, listening to the sound of the hall quietly, but after a while, she seemed to be shocked immediately, taking a few steps back, looking at the gate crimson, even the ear pendant had become extremely red.


    This, it ¡¯s too wild, Lordess, and, and that man, whoops, ashamed, ashamed!


    "Ahem, everyone, please leave the hall."


    Lian Nei coughed twice and immediately organized a hand to block everyone out of the gate, while she was standing five meters in front of the gate, motionless.


    After more than three hours, the gate of the hall opened slowly.


    The sea had long hair scattered, and when going out, a rosy glow appeared on his face, and he sighed softly, his face contented with satisfaction.


    Behind her, Chen Yu''s face was complicated and strange.


    "Master Empress."


    "Well, prepare the best room for Chen Yu. Just use the Baiwang Tower as Chen Yu''s residence."


    "What? Lord Emperor, Baiwanglou, but the First Guard captain!"


    Neon looked up suddenly, shocked.


    "What''s wrong with him? I''m Chen Yu. Do you have an opinion?"


    "No, I dare not. I will arrange it immediately."


    His complexion became a little complicated, and even Neon took Chen Yu away.


    The two were silent one after the other, spending more than half an hour in front of a small three-story building.


    "Chen Yu, you are too pretentious today!"


    Neon looked at Chen Yu and said coldly.


    presumptuous?


    Chen Yu''s eyes jumped.


    "You don''t understand anything, just don''t talk nonsense. It''s arrogant, and it''s the sea that overcasts me."


    "What did you say! I abandon you!"


    Even Neon''s face suddenly changed, and his anger was surging. The murderous look in his eyes is like the stormy sea.


    But then she snorted and looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    "You are the man of the Empress Dowager, and I do not move you. However, you must know that what happened today has made the strong among the beast tide extremely disgusting to you. In their eyes, your existence is a Wrong. Above the hall, you, you and the Empress, that kind of thing happened. What makes them angry, next, you have to bear their anger. "


    "All right."


    Chen Yu was a little annoyed and waved.


    "What anger, if they really come to mess with me, don''t blame me for being polite to them."


    Chen Yu was once overcast by Cang Hai just now, and Chen Yu was already very upset. Now, even Neon is here, talking to him with an educational tone, and even made his heart angry.


    "Huh, kind of as a donkey liver and lungs, I want to see, when those people trouble you, are you still so stiff!"


    Neon''s face was cold, and he looked at a black sculpture on the side, and grabbed it with a slam in his palm.


    I saw five deep fingerprints on the black sculpture.


    "Well, this is just my strength, and in the beast tide, above my strength, there are no less than a hundred people, can you do this step?"


    Neon stared at Chen Yu with some provocation.


    In front of the Baiwang Tower, there were already some servants here, and when they saw the fingerprints, all of them changed color.


    This black sculpture is not an ordinary sculpture. It is made of a special material and is extremely hard. If you don''t use true power, you can''t shake it with physical power alone.


    Lian Neon was able to pinch out five fingerprints, enough to imagine its terrifying power.


    All of a sudden, these servants looked at Chen Yu with some contempt in their eyes. In my heart, there was a slight disappointment.


    Originally, they thought they would be the captains of the First Guards and moved to the Baiwang Tower. But how could this guy be?


    Just now they already knew who Chen Yu was.


    A tribe of people, just combined with Daojing Xiaocheng, if he is not the female emperor, how could he live in Baiwanglou?


    Now, even more so arrogant, I don''t know who gave him the courage! ?


    Chen Yu glanced deep into the neon, preparing to walk towards the black sculpture.


    However, even Neon waved his hand and shook his head with a mockery.


    "Forget it, what am I upsetting with you? Your life and death have nothing to do with me at all. You are incompetent, and it is only you who endure the hardships. Why should I be angry?"


    Lian Nei thought, maybe the empress was too high in her heart, and in the hall, what happened was too presumptuous. People like Chen Yu could get the body of the empress.


    This made Lian Neon very angry.


    Before Chen Yu said anything, even Neon turned and left without a word.


    "Huh, nothing more than sculptures, what else?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the sculpture and walked to it.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, what are you going to do? Do you really want to give it a try? I advise you better not to use this thing, it''s not something you can move. If it breaks then it won''t be good. "


    Among the servants, a young man with no respect for Chen Yu, disdainfully sneered.


    "Well? Who are you?"


    The man poked his lips and smiled coldly.


    "My name is Wang Su. I''m not here to serve you, but to serve the Captain of the First Guard. Now there is nothing I can do, please be honest, don''t make us embarrassed."


    Wang Su clasped her hands on her chest and squinted at Chen Yu.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, my Wang family is in the tide of beasts, but has a great background, my dad, but under the captain of the First Guard. I did n¡¯t expect my dad to make great efforts to make me I came here to serve the Lord First Guard, but it turned out to be you. "


    Several other servants, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, also became a little despised.


    Although Chen Yu is the man of the emperor, it can be said, but it is just superfluous. No one knows how long he can stay in the animal nest.


    Naturally, they have little respect for Chen Yu.


    Moreover, with Wang Su taking the lead, they also wanted to see how Chen Yu would treat Wang Su.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Su and remained silent for ten seconds.


    Wang Su laughed, and smiled even more proudly. Sure enough, this guy didn''t dare to offend himself.


    "Hey, it seems you are still very clever, know your situation, rest assured, as long as you are honest, we will not be too embarrassed for you. It is not bad to be a canary here."


    Just after finishing speaking, there was a sudden crackling sound.


    With a slap in the air, Chen Yu slaps on Wang Su''s face fiercely, letting him flew in an instant, making a dozen laps in mid-air, and then fell to the ground fiercely!


    After landing, Wang Su''s face was completely distorted, all bones on the face were broken, and there were almost no human figures.


    The faces of several servants changed dramatically. I never expected that Chen Yu suddenly started, and it was so hot!


    "Hum, slaves, who gave you the courage to want to use the servant to overpower the master? Wang family? Even Wang family, then what? Since you want to die, then I will complete you!"


    Chen Yu put one hand on the black sculpture, just in the position where Lian Ne pinched her fingerprints, and she grabbed it hard!


    "You, what the **** are you doing? I am, but I, Cao !!!"


    Just trying to say something ruthless, Wang Su looked at Chen Yu, and immediately opened his eyes wide, scared to bite his tongue.


    What the **** is this! ?

 Chapter 2019： Its me

    Chen Yu was holding the black statue, and his five fingers had deeply penetrated into the statue.


    In an instant, the statue was like plasticine, which was squeezed directly from the fingers of Chen Yu.


    The servants present had all changed their faces, staring at them, scared to breathe almost completely.


    Oh my god!


    Is this true? The black sculpture, even if it is neon, can only pinch out the fingerprints, but this guy is so easy to pinch?


    They could see very clearly that Chen Yu had not used the true power of the body at all just now, but used the power of pure flesh to shape this sculpture to life!


    "No, it''s impossible, this, how is this possible? How can a tribal people have such a powerful body?"


    Wang Su shook his head and muttered to himself, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    Bang!


    At this point, the black sculpture had been lifted up by Chen Yu and raised high above his head.


    The eyes of the crowd moved with the black sculptures, and they raised their heads in horror.


    This black sculpture is extremely heavy. No one of them can lift it. Even some strong men with strong strength in the beast nest need both hands to lift, and they are extremely strenuous.


    But this guy just picked it up and raised it?


    Is this still the power that the human race can have?


    Step by step, Chen Yu held up the sculpture and walked towards Wang Su.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    Wang Su fell to the ground, his body shaking.


    "I ask you, what is the crime of deceiving the Lord with slaves and not respecting the Lord?"


    Chen Yu faintly asked.


    Wang Su trembled and said subconsciously: "This is a sin of treason and injustice. You need to kill it to make a difference."


    Suddenly in his heart, Wang Su suddenly changed his color and shouted in horror.


    "Chen Yu, you, what do you want to do! I, I am from the Wang family, and the captain of the First Guard! You, you, you cannot kill me!"


    Wang Su was so stupefied that his mouth was frantic and stuttered.


    "Can''t kill you?"


    Chen Yu sneered, "In this world, I can kill anyone Chen Yu wants to kill, even if that captain of the First Guard, if you mess with me, I will still kill, let alone you little servant?"


    "Today, I will use your life and make rules!"


    Chen Yu stared, his arm raised high, and slammed down fiercely.


    The black sculpture, with the sound of whistling wind, was like a shooting star, and fell to Wang Su fiercely.


    "Ah, no!!!"


    Wang Su lay on the ground obliquely, terrified, and shouted hysterically.


    But it had no effect, the black sculpture fell suddenly, and a bang sounded, and Wang Su was smashed into mud.


    Blood flows from the sculpture.


    The servant who was a little disdainful to Chen Yu just now, at this time pale, all kneeling in front of Chen Yu, shaking and full of fear.


    This human race is too fierce! Far beyond their imagination.


    No one expected that Chen Yu would kill anyone with no regard for it. The fierce prestige is horrible.


    "You guys, who else has an opinion?"


    Chen Yu looked at the people kneeling on the ground and spoke coldly.


    "My host is up, I can''t wait."


    The servant trembled.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Remember, you have to be a servant, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yu nodded and entered the Hundred Kings Building. After settling down, Chen Yu left the Baiwanglou, chose a maid to lead the way, and strolled in the beast''s nest.


    Under the leadership of the sea, the entire beast nest has become extremely civilized and developed, and although there are no human races here, most of them are transformed into human figures, retaining only some of their own ethnic characteristics.


    So walking in the beast''s nest is like shopping on the earth.


    Walking and walking, under the leadership of the maid, Chen Yu came to a huge building. A huge stone monument stands out beside the gate of the building.


    "Strong beast martial arts?"


    Seeing the four big characters on the stele, Chen Yu frowned and looked deeply at the maid who led the way.


    The maid''s eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Your careful thinking is good."


    Chen Yu sneered. This maid apparently brought herself here intentionally. The purpose is very simple, to make herself ugly.


    "Sir, the slave knows wrong, knows wrong!"


    The maid kneeled on the ground, her face turned pale. It seemed that Chen Yu was so powerful that she saw her purpose at a glance.


    "You look like I''m ugly? In this case, then, open your dog''s eyes wide and take a good look." Chen Yu sneered.


    The maid nodded again and again, but there was a sneer in her heart.


    Succeeded!


    This strong beast martial art, similar to a university, is a place for training masters in the beast''s nest. The masters are like clouds. Many of them hold important positions in the beast''s nest.


    Bringing Chen Yu here is also for the masters to teach Chen Yu.


    Although the scene where Chen Yu killed Wang Su before made them scared. However, after all, Chen Yu is a human race, and she is not to be seen in the beast nest. Although these servants are afraid, they don''t want to keep Chen Yu down all the time.


    Therefore, when Chen Yu offered to hang out, the maid brought Chen Yu here.


    The two went one after the other and entered the strong beast martial arts courtyard.


    This is a huge building with no holes in it.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate, I could hear the sound of beatings inside, like a tide, coming from afar.


    "this is?"


    "Sir, this is the person inside who is training. There are a lot of strong men in the strong beast martial arts school, who train every day, and the people here are very irritable. You do n¡¯t want to come in, adults, in case I cried, then ... "


    The maid seemed to be thinking for Chen Yu, but what she said was implied.


    Chen Yu glanced at the maid, smiled coldly, didn''t care, and continued to walk inside.


    "Sir, don''t leave anymore, you will be beaten."


    The maid smiled insidiously and followed behind Chen Yu.


    Deep in the Budotsuin, there is an open area and a square. In the square, there are various props used for cultivation, such as war puppets, formations, and so on.


    In the square, many people have gathered, but it is strange that these people are not practicing, but are surrounded together to form a circle. In the circle, two people are standing next to each other. Boxing, beating each other!


    boom!


    Only one bang was heard, and one of them flew out coughing blood and fell to the ground.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "His, it''s already the fourteenth being blown away! I didn''t expect that today, when the son returned from the Hall of Discussion, it was so hot that he started playing this brave game."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I heard that it was all because of a clan called Chen Yu."


    Just after speaking, several people saw Chen Yu walking to his side.


    "Huh? Who are you? I haven''t seen you."


    Chen Yu smiled and said softly.


    "I''m Chen Yu."

 Chapter 2020： Come on, the game of the brave!

    "Oh, my Cao! What do you say, you are Chen Yu!"


    Suddenly, a roar rang, and everyone in the field turned their heads violently, and their eyes came together.


    Huh!


    Just now, the boys of fourteen people flew in a row, and suddenly turned back. After seeing Chen Yu, he was shocked first, then his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were instantly filled with bloodshots!


    It''s him!


    The man who did that kind of thing in the hall with the Empress!


    The thought of that picture made him run away.


    He, but Shengsheng was expelled from the hall by Neon Neon, and heard the voice of the emperor outside!


    The most admired and admired female emperor, separated herself from the gate, in the hall, that kind of thing happened with this man!


    Qingjin was violent, angry, almost overflowing his chest.


    "Chen Yu, it''s you !!!!"


    An outrage erupted, and the hysterical voice burst suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked, and never expected that their own son would be so disoriented.


    "Who are you? I know you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the so-called son in front of him, a little confused.


    "Oh, lord, this son, but the son of the owner of the strong beast martial arts hall, named Zuo Qian, is one of the strongest in the beast nest. He has reached the extreme of amalgamation, and is among the younger generation. , One of the strongest people. "


    The maid walked beside Chen Yu and looked at Zuo Qian. There was a touch of admiration in her eyes, and then she turned to look at Chen Yu, and a look of disdain rose in her eyes.


    "Oh, sir, I think you should go now. Zuo Qianggong, the youngest generation in the Beast Nest, are the top three. You are the man of the emperor. Here, you have already angered Zuoqiangong. He will not If you let it go, don''t leave again. With so many people watching, you''re going to be beaten, that''s not good. "


    Although it was persuasion, the maid''s voice was so loud that it was intentionally heard by everyone.


    what!


    The Empress''s Man!


    Everyone froze around, and then, they were extremely angry.


    All eyes were angry and immediately gathered on Chen Yu.


    No wonder!


    No wonder his son was so furious when he returned.


    You know, their son, but enthusiastically loved the Empress, but the man of the Empress actually appeared here, even more a human race!


    In the battlefield of the nine killings, the human race represents a weak and inaccessible vision of all major forces.


    In particular, the strong in the beast''s nest, such as the cloud, is even more despised.


    Now, a human race has appeared in the strong beast martial arts hall, naturally, attracting hostility from everyone.


    Chen Yu looked at the maid next to her, her eyes condensed.


    The maid''s mind was clear to him, but it was also just right. Through the mouth of the maid, let everyone know his identity, which was also in line with his ideas.


    The battlefield of nine killings, respecting the strong, is especially so in the beast tide.


    Only by showing the corresponding strength can we win respect.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing here? This is the strong beast martial arts hall. It is a place to train strong people for the beast''s nest. If you come here, you can''t do it. Do you want to come to study?"


    Zuo Qian suppressed his anger and spoke coldly.


    "Training?"


    Looking around, Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t need to study. Here, I''m not qualified to let me study."


    Chen Yu was not polite.


    Since no one can look down on him in this beast''s nest, that''s the only thing that beats these people down and frightens them, so that these guys can know what awe is!


    "what did you say?!"


    Zuo Qian''s face changed and became red.


    "So arrogant guy! In my beast''s nest, I don''t know how to be a human with a tail, and dare to provoke here at will? Don''t you think we can''t cure you with an empress for you?


    "


    "I don''t need others to support me. If you don''t like me, then you can fight against me, I will continue."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Battle ?!"


    Zuo Qian''s eyes flickered and he took a deep look at Chen Yu, suddenly a smile came out of his mouth.


    "You are the man of the empress, what if I kill you? But since you are so arrogant, I have to teach you once. Come on, the game of the brave, dare to play?"


    A game for the brave?


    Chen Yu was a little puzzled. When he came just now, he heard everyone kicked the game of the brave, but he didn''t know, what was this?


    Everyone around him blinked suddenly, his face immediately became extremely red.


    "Roar! Come and come! Let this little kid know how weak they are!"


    "Come on, let him play Wanwan this game! Let him know how incompetent he is!"


    "I can''t wait to see how miserable he is next."


    . . . . . .


    The crowd was boiling, and the maid''s face changed fiercely, looking at Chen Yu nervously.


    "Sir, you should never play this game."


    Ok?


    Accidentally glanced at the maid, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. The maid''s persuasion, Chen Yu could feel that it was sincere, not to stimulate herself as before.


    This made him even more curious about what the so-called brave game is.


    "This game is dangerous?"


    The maid nodded.


    "It''s really dangerous. The game of the brave is what we just saw. It is a one-on-one, one-on-one punch by the two sides of the battle, and they hit each other in turn. But between the two, there will be a compass with a force on it. , Two points, until the full force of ten grades. "


    "Every time you start, you have to turn the compass, and you have to choose how much power you have to hit each other. This compass is a very special treasure that can detect the strength of the user and will Plant the limiter so that it can only make one punch in accordance with the selected force. Don''t worry about it being tricky. "


    "The two sides keep turning the compass to bombard each other with different strengths. The game will not end until one party chooses to surrender or die."


    "But such a game is too dangerous! It has tested the luck and strength of both sides. Someone had chosen it very hard, and in the end he blasted the opponent into a blood mist with a punch. It was an extremely brutal and **** game. In the game, never lost! "


    The maid was a little nervous, although she wanted to see Chen Yu appear ugly, but if Chen Yu died here, then she would not be able to get off the line.


    "Sir, you, you must not play."


    The maid spoke again.


    However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, a bright color has emerged.


    "The game of the brave? This thing seems very interesting, but ..."


    Chen Yu frowned, thinking about something.


    "What? Scared?" Zuo Qianxi laughed.


    afraid?


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "I''m just worried."


    "worry about what?"


    "Worry that I have chosen so hard, what do you do to kill you?"


    There was a little hesitation on Chen Yu''s face.

 Chapter 2021： How about this punch?

    "Hit, kill me?"


    Zuo Qian widened his eyes and wondered if he heard it wrong. Immediately, he laughed wildly, almost bending over with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous! I left to play the game of the brave and never lost, even if you go very hard, it has no effect on me! Are you afraid to kill me?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with contempt in their eyes.


    "What an idiot, he was still delusional about winning the boy? Did he get squeezed by the door?"


    "That''s it! The strength of the boy is among the top of the young generation in the beast''s nest. It is the armored blood bear tribe with amazing defense. How could he have won the boy?"


    "Oh, we haven''t seen this kind of brain damage. You still remember that there was a junior flamingo tribe three years ago. He thought he was amazing and played against his son, but he got very strong. In the body of the boy, as a result, even the boy''s defense was not broken. In the end, the boy was slammed with five points. "


    Everyone nodded, remembering the past.


    The maid stood aside, her face flushed.


    It''s too shameful, this Chen Yu, don''t have a good brain. Now what I want to think about is not whether I can kill each other, but whether I can keep my own life.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu just nodded.


    "That being the case, that''s fine. Let''s get started."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Sir, you, you don''t want to die! Hurry up, or you will die!"


    The maid''s face changed. She wants to be a radical, but this radical will continue, and Chen Yu is going to die!


    "Here, without your intervention, just look at it."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    The maid froze and looked anxious. But then she suddenly felt a shock.


    Correct! If it is neon, it will definitely prevent it from happening!


    Seems to think of something, the maid glanced at Chen Yu, with almost no rest, ran straight to the distance and left Qiangshou Wudao Pavilion.


    "Oh, your maid, it seems that you are afraid of dying, and you dare not stay on. In this case, let''s start, a game of the brave!"


    Zuo Qian''s eyes were burning and full of expectations.


    Madam Queen, let me know now how incompetent this man you are!


    No one deserves to own you!


    Tightening his fists, Qian Zuo took a step forward and stepped onto a high platform.


    The high platform is thirty centimeters above the ground. At the center of the platform, a one-meter-diameter disk is placed.


    The disc has a simple shape and complicated patterns on it, forming a special array.


    In addition, the entire disc was divided into ten parts by ten equal grades, each of which wrote one to ten.


    This is the game for the brave!


    "Man of the Empress, come on?"


    Zuo Qian hooked his fingers at Chen Yu, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Around, the crowds were screaming with excitement.


    "Up and up! Let us see who is the brave and who is the trash!"


    "Boy, don''t scare your urine."


    "Hey, we''ll collect your body later, don''t worry."


    The crowd looked at Chen Yu and shouted arrogantly.


    Chen Yu''s complexion did not change in the slightest, but she was still calm and calm. She stepped out slowly, stepped onto the high platform, stood opposite the compass, and stood opposite to Qian Qian.


    All the hustle and bustle suddenly disappeared, and their eyes gathered on the two.


    Zuo Qian''s mouth had a faint smile, and there was a deep expectation in his eyes.


    And Chen Yu didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, and her eyes had no sadness or joy.


    When people look down on them, they have to call back.


    This is Chen Yu''s idea.


    Only with strength, let everyone shut up!


    "Hey, boy, you come first."


    Zuo Qian said with a smile.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "You go ahead. If I do, you won''t have a chance."


    Zuo Qian''s eyes flashed, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Huh, it''s just looking for death! OK! I''ll show you what a brave game is."


    One palm rested on the compass, Qianqian Zuo drank and slammed hard.


    As you can see, the pointer in the center of the compass started to spin frantically. It was fast, skipping ten divisions.


    The crowd surrounded them, stretched their necks, and watched where the pointer finally fell.


    The speed of the pointer gradually slowed down. Before long, it stopped slowly and pointed at the position of six minutes of force.


    Hum.


    A buzzing sound, from the position of six points of the compass rose, a symbol floated into Zuo Qian''s body.


    Immediately, the symbol on the back of his right hand, Qian Qian left, slowly emerged.


    "Cut, it''s only six points. I was still thinking about it, and I made a lot of effort at once, and then blasted the kid with one punch.


    Someone shook his head in disappointment.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if these six points come out, will this kid be so scared that he won''t play directly?"


    Thinking so, everyone immediately shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, boy, don''t be scared by that time. Otherwise, we would be too disappointed."


    Everyone laughed,


    "Hey, Six Points, boy, I don''t know. Are you lucky or unfortunate?"


    Zuo Qian smiled coldly and raised his fist.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    With one punch in his ribs, he was ready to go, and Zuo Qian''s eyes were full of coldness i.


    Chen Yu shrugged, didn''t care, and made a please gesture.


    Zuo Qian raised an eyebrow, his eyes were angry, and a punch blasted out fiercely.


    "Kneel me down!"


    boom!


    Above the fist, the bright mark flashed light, suppressing the power of the left move to six points.


    However, even so, the power of this punch is extremely strong, one by one, as his punch blows out, it spins wildly around it.


    Like the impact of a meteorite, the power of this fist is unimaginable!


    The ultimate strength of the combined environment was revealed at this time, and his fist with a billowing air flow, stood out on Chen Yu''s chest!


    boom!


    The dull sound spread instantly, and a shock wave scattered away.


    At the corner of Zuo Qian''s mouth, a smile rose, and everyone else also laughed and wanted to see Chen Yu kneeling in front of Zuo Qian.


    But, the next moment, everyone''s smiles are frozen!


    Chen Yu stood still, without stepping back, but looked down at his chest fist and smiled slightly.


    "You''re done? Then, it''s mine."


    Bang!


    It was like a thunder, which blew in Zuo Qian''s mind, making him dumbfounded.


    His 60% strength punch turned out to have no effect! ?


    how can that be?


    At the same time, the maid who had left before had found Lian Neon.


    "What did you say! Chen Yu, he went to martial arts martial arts and played the game of the brave ?! Hurry, take me !!!!!!"


    Even neon face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 2022： Youre fine, come, lets continue

    The strong beast martial arts hall, everyone looked at the scene in front of them, all dumbfounded.


    How could this be?


    Chen Yu, he has nothing at all?


    Not only that, but even Chen Yu''s face did not change at all.


    "Slum? What''s going on? Is it that the son has not used 60% of his strength?"


    "No! It is indeed 60%. You see, the mark on the back of the son''s hand has completely disappeared!"


    Looking closely, it turns out that on the back of Zuo Qian''s hand, the original mark imprinted on the compass has disappeared.


    Only after Zuo Qian fully used six minutes of strength, the brand disappeared.


    Slightly less, nothing will disappear.


    "So, this, does this not mean!"


    Someone swallowed and shook his face, his eyes were incredible.


    The person beside him nodded and took a breath.


    "His! Yes, this Terran has amazing defensive powers. He is not scared even by the successful punch of Zuo Qiangongzi Liu! My God, no wonder he has the courage to play this game. I am afraid that his defensive power is already close to the male! "


    what!


    "Close to the boy! You are not kidding! The boy''s defense, even if I wait for a full blow, can''t break, how could this guy be so strong?"


    The crowd stared in surprise, astonished.


    They were shocked, and Zuo Qian''s heart had already set off a huge wave!


    His punch, even if he is a strong man who is in a good condition, must kneel on the ground on the spot, and he can''t stand up.


    But this boy in front of him, let alone kneeling, his face did not change.


    This is not Chen Yu''s hard support, but indeed, Chen Yu is not damaged in any way!


    Chen Yu''s breathing, pulse and heartbeat have not changed at all!


    What kind of monster is this guy? Everyone has a defensive force comparable to mine?


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s hand was already on the compass, and the hands on it were turned, and the hands quickly spun up.


    The attention of the crowd was instantly attracted, and there was even a nervousness in their hearts.


    The performance of Chen Yu just now really surprised everyone.


    They all doubted how powerful Chen Yu''s punch would be.


    The pointer became slower and slower, and finally stopped and pointed to a space.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and their faces suddenly became weird.


    How could this be?


    The direction pointed by the pointer turned out to be a force!


    "Fuck, one, one force, no one is lucky with this luck."


    "Unfortunately, I also want to see what this guy would look like if he tried very hard. He never thought it would be a force! This is simply the tragedy of tragedy."


    Everyone laughed, almost laughing.


    Qian Qian shook his head again and again, his eyes disdain.


    "It''s a pity that I can only make a small contribution. I also want to see how aggressive you are. It seems that there is no such opportunity."


    Chen Yu just smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    On the compass, a symbol flew out and attached to the back of Chen Yu''s hand.


    At the same time, Chen Yu felt that there was an extra flow restrictor in his body, allowing his Huanglong Yuanli to be all together in a short period of time.


    This is the so-called part of it.


    When Chen Yu moved, she understood the principle.


    "How aggressive I am, you''ll know right away."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, closed his fist in the ribs, and watched Qianqian move.


    "Oh, come on! Let me see, my armored blood bear clan defenses!"


    Zuo Qian moved his hands behind his back and stood proudly.


    Aside, everyone was shouting, full of excitement.


    Chen Yu laughed without saying a word, her gaze flashed, and her punch suddenly burst out!


    This punch is not as powerful as the one just moved by Zuo Qian just now.


    but!


    Chen Yu''s fist has a special charm!


    This punch blasted out, as if touching the entire sky, rushing away with a surging momentum.


    Zuo Qian''s pupil shrank, his heart suddenly startled.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s fist had such a meaning.


    He didn''t dare to snub, whispered a little, the real power flowed in his body, the muscles creeped and contracted above his chest, and turned into a thick wall of meat, welcoming Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Well? He, the son, even used the blood bear to become the first change, the muscles? The fist of that guy, is it so powerful?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The armored blood bear tribe has talented supernatural blood bear changes. There are three types of changes. The first is muscle change, the second is blood magic change, and the third is bone armor change. Each of these three changes is far stronger than the previous one.


    And this muscle change is the first change of left migration.


    No one had expected that Zuo Qian would have used this change in the face of Ling Yu, which really surprised them.


    "Oh, lion beats rabbits with all their strength, it seems that the son is going to let him suffer a big loss. After this muscle change, the defense force has increased sharply, and it has strong tenacity. People who do n¡¯t know may even be shocked Injury. Maybe this guy will wait and be injured by the force of the shock! "


    The laughter sounded, and everyone held his chest with both hands, looking at Chen Yu''s fist, and banged on Zuo Qian''s chest.


    boom!


    A dull voice sounded, making everyone tremble in their hearts, all of them stretched their necks, and wanted to see what the final result was, just to their surprise, the picture on the field seemed to freeze.


    Chen Yu did not move, and Zuo Qian did not move.


    but!


    What''s wrong with Zuo Qian''s expression?


    Why is his son''s complexion so white, with a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth constantly twitching?


    They wondered, and Zuo Qian was going crazy!


    Lying down!


    Is this a **** fist? !!


    Why is this punch so heavy! It''s almost like a big mountain, hit me hard!


    In Zuo Qian''s heart, he has turned up a horrendous sea.


    No one can imagine how shocked he was at this moment.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Yu ¡¯s punch and explosive power passed directly through his first muscle change! The mighty power went straight into him. If he didn''t force it at the last minute, then he is already kneeling on the ground.


    But Rao is so. At this time, Zuo Qian couldn''t say a word, and he was desperately relieving his pain with Zenith.


    "It''s just a fraction of the power, it''s already so powerful. If he uses a lot of power, can I still handle it?"


    Zuo Qian thought secretly that a heart had sank.


    But then, when he reached the back of Chen Yu''s hand, his heart tightened suddenly, and the whole body''s blood seemed to freeze instantly.


    There, the symbol formed by the compass is still there, that is, the punch just now, Chen Yu, did not even use a force!


    "You, what did you use just now, what, how much?"


    Zuo Qian trembled his mouth.


    What kind of force?


    Chen Yu raised her fist, looked at the back of her hand, and smiled slightly.


    "Half the effort, try it first, don''t kill you all at once. But you''re fine. There''s nothing to do. In this case, let''s continue."

 Chapter 2023： A very strong punch, how could this happen?

    carry on!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, somehow, Zuo Qian''s heart trembled suddenly, and some of them wanted to refuse!


    However, everyone on the stage immediately shouted arrogantly.


    "My son, **** him! Damn, so arrogant, do you really think that your son can be provoked! Still half force? Cao, tell you, even if you use very hard, your son will never have thing."


    "That''s it! Seeing that, the son hasn''t stepped back! This is the strength of the son! The blood bear changes, and you can only look forward to being!"


    "My son, let him know how good you are! Let him see, what is the game of the brave! Only trash can fail in the game of the brave!"


    The crowd clamored endlessly, and Zuo Qian was embarrassed and embarrassed to ride a tiger.


    Taking a deep look at Chen Yu, Zuo Qian swallowed saliva, and put his palm on the compass again.


    The pointer, turning again, left eyes moved straight.


    Very powerful! It must be very powerful!


    Only by hitting one kill and solving this Chen Yu can we win the brave game this time, otherwise, if Chen Yu is pumped very hard, that would be bad!


    Zuo Qian had a lot of thoughts. As the speed of the pointer became slower, he became more and more nervous.


    Seems to be aware of Zuo Qian''s intentions. In the end, the pointer stopped at a very strong space!


    Zuo Qian''s eyes flashed, his face became extremely ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God, God! Chen Yu, I''ll take a look. What are you going to do this time? I''m very powerful this time! I can definitely beat you down. Now I give you a chance, as long as You give up and I can let you go. How? "


    Zuo Qian sneered, and Chen Yu also sneered.


    "Admit defeat? Are you afraid?"


    Slightly!


    With a jump in Zuo Qian''s heart, he really had such anxiety. He was afraid that his full blow would not work, so he subconsciously asked Chen Yu to give in, but how could he admit it in front of all people?


    He grunted, and moved his sleeve to the left.


    "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, you have no way to vote in hell, okay! I will let you kneel to the ground with ten percent strength!"


    drink!


    After breaking the drink, Zuo Qian fist closed in the intercostal space, his eyes flashed suddenly, and cyclones, centered on Zuo Qian, kept on and off, and then on and off.


    At the same time, in the void, there was a constant flow of blood-colored air, converging on the left-fronted boxer, turning into a blood-colored vortex.


    Huh!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and their faces were full of unbelievable horror.


    "My God! This is the talent of the son, and the blood bear is smashing! The son, he even used this trick, isn''t it to kill this Chen Yu?"


    "Hurry up! Prepare your elixir and call the doctor. After all, this boy is a man of the emperor''s age and must not die here! Otherwise, there will be a big storm!"


    Someone immediately went out and called the doctor to come.


    Zuo Qian can be crazy, but as subordinates, they dare not be so crazy.


    Everyone swallowed, and even a little nervous.


    They were afraid, afraid of the left fist, and killed Chen Yu directly!


    "Chen Yu, this is my blood bear smashing! It''s my talent. You have to be careful!"


    Left moving condensed channel.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, his face didn''t matter, and he hooked his fingers to Zuo Qian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on."


    Zuo Qian raised a brow, and his heart was on fire.


    "it is good!"


    With a loud roar, it was like a punch in a **** swirl, bursting out!


    Suddenly, there was a roar of violent bears all over the martial arts martial arts hall. In the sound, there was violent, raging and one of the most primitive wild nature.


    And as the **** vortex blasted out, I saw a huge blood bear leaping from the center of the vortex and rushing towards Chen Yu!


    The blood bear is extremely fierce. In the open mouth, you can see four fangs, which are more than three inches long, growling at Chen Yu.


    Everyone was discolored. Just looking at it, they could feel the crazy pressure!


    "It''s over! This Chen Yu is over!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t die! Damn it, doctor! Why is it so slow that you haven''t arrived yet?"


    In the exclaimed voice, the blood bear has rushed to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her eyes had turned into vertical pupils. At the same time, scales appeared on her body, and golden scales appeared under his clothes.


    An immense amount of coercion suddenly emerged from Chen Yu''s body, and behind him, turned into a winding, golden golden dragon, roaring upwards!


    Groan!


    The sound of the dragon yin shook the sky, and the roar of the blood bear was completely suppressed in an instant.


    "What! This, what is this!"


    Zuo Qian shouted in horror, only feeling that under the gaze of the golden holy dragon, he seemed to be a cricket ant lying on the ground, so small and unbearable.


    And the blood bear rushing at Chen Yu was almost instantaneous, and a look of fear emerged in the air, disappearing in no time, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, the holy dragon behind Chen Yu disappeared.


    The turbulent scene on the court just disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, with a stunned look.


    What, what''s wrong?


    Full blow, no, no?


    Zuo Qianliang looked at the front and was aggressive.


    His own attack, even without Chen Yu''s clothing corner, was gone? Is it caused by the dragon that just appeared?


    Chen Yu frowned, and also had some surprises.


    But immediately, he was relieved.


    Zuo Qian''s attack just now is his talented supernatural power, and he is the emperor dragon body, located on the top of all beasts, and has strong coercion against all beasts, especially after he stepped into the amalgamated realm. Coercion is even more powerful.


    If Zuo Qian was just an ordinary Zenith bombardment, it would not have produced such an effect.


    However, the attack of talented supernatural powers disappeared in midair under this strong coercion!


    Such a thing, even Chen Yu, did not expect it.


    All I can say is that Zuo Qian is unlucky.


    Some shook his head silently, Chen Yu frowned, and smiled: "It''s my turn."


    Slightly!


    Zuo Qian''s heart tightened, and suddenly he became nervous.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s hand, he put it on the compass.


    Hum!


    The pointer rotates rapidly, and the leftward heart starts to jump wildly with the rotation of the pointer.


    One part, one part!


    Shouting in Zuo Qian''s heart.


    But this time it has changed!


    At the end of the pointer, stopped in the space of five minutes!


    Everyone smiled when they saw the space. Chen Yu''s shock just disappeared instantly.


    Five points, what is this? For Zuo Qiangzi, it''s scum!


    Turning around and watching Zuo Qian, the crowd was stunned.


    Huh? Zuo Qiangzi, what''s wrong? Why is the body shaking?


    Zuo Qian moved the whole person, his face was pale, and a heart sank to the bottom.


    It''s over!

 Chapter 2024： One punch to shock everyone

    "Are you ready? I''m coming."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes were strange.


    Zuo Qian was glanced at by Chen Yu, and a few goosebumps suddenly appeared on his body, and even his face became crispy.


    No one can imagine how panicky Zuo Qian was at this moment!


    Half of the force just now has made him so sad. If it is now half of the force, isn''t that going to kill him?


    Thinking about it, around him, bursts of laughter sounded.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, with contemptuous smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, come here! We will move the son to the left, we will never be afraid of you! Zuo Qiang, you are right!"


    "That''s it! Come on, let you see, Zuo Qiangzi''s great! The one just now must have been left by Zuo Qiangzi. Give you a chance to shoot, otherwise, how can you still be qualified to be arrogant?


    "Come on! After this punch, you will really see the strength of Zuo Qiangzi!"


    The crowd roared.


    The corner of Zuo Qian''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his heart was furious.


    Just in face, he could not reveal it at all.


    Now I sang a cold drink and looked at Chen Yu with great dread.


    Bang!


    An invisible air wave, bursting from Zuo Qian''s body to the surroundings, visible to the naked eye, Zuo Qian''s body began to change!


    The first is his height. Just now, it was a giant height of two meters four five, but now it keeps getting shorter and smaller. In the end, it has only one meter eight.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu frowned, watching Zuo Qian, smiling slightly.


    He can see that this is the left-moving body. The extreme compression and coagulation has begun. The density and strength of the body have been greatly improved to have such an effect.


    Not only that, Zuo Qian''s body also has blood scars. These blood scars continue to spread, and they become entangled, turning into a blood red bone armor, wrapping Zuo Qian''s whole body with only a pair of eyes Exposed.


    Above the bone armor, the blood is like magma, and the sound of grunts continues, exuding a terrifying momentum.


    The people took a sip of air-conditioning, took a step back, and looked horrified.


    "His, this, this is the three changes of the blood bear! Muscle change, blood devil change, bone armor change! Son, he actually used the triple change! This is the strongest defense, absolute defense!"


    The exclamation sounded, full of incredible.


    No one expected that in the face of Chen Yu''s five-point punch, Zuo Qian took out the strongest gesture!


    "Why? Why, exactly?"


    Doubts came to everyone''s mind. Suddenly someone exclaimed and shouted, "I see!"


    "The son must do this in order to completely defeat Chen Yu''s self-confidence in an invincible posture and let him know what the gap is!"


    what? Is that so?


    Correct!


    That''s right, that must be it!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes lit up. A look of understanding, looking at Zuo Qian''s eyes, full of worship.


    Lying down!


    Zuo Qian heard the exclamation of everyone, and his face hidden under the bone armor was shaking slightly.


    Go to your invincible position, I''ll never have to go all out, the **** will be killed!


    Zuo Qian had bitter words. For the sake of face, he could not help but speak, and looked closely at Chen Yu on the opposite side, and swallowed nervously.


    "Oh? Three changes in the blood bear? Yeah, in this case, maybe it won''t be killed. In this case, then, I''ll do it, you be careful."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Immediately, a punch blasted out, and Hu Xiaolong Yin!


    On the front of Chen Yu''s fist, a large seal of the Quartet was condensed. The seal was majestic and magnificent, such as Qiankun hanging upside down, the sun and the moon falling, and headed straight to the left.


    not good!


    Zuo Qian''s pupils shrank like a needle tip, and his heart was horrified.


    This punch is really just the fifth force of this guy? Zuo Qian even suspected that this punch was the full bombardment of Chen Yu!


    "Three changes in the blood bear, armor battle!"


    Zuo Qian roared, his bone armor emitting a strong blood-red light, behind him, a war bear condensed, growling his head, roaring, extremely fierce.


    boom!


    The boxing rushed to the left and hit Zuo Qian''s abdomen!


    Click! Click!


    In Zuo Qian''s shocked gaze, the bone armor continued to shatter, and an extremely powerful force burst into his body with impunity.


    Zuo Qian only felt that he seemed to be hit by a too ancient magic mountain, and his proud defense was useless and was instantly blown away!


    vomit!


    Zuo Qian covered his stomach and knelt on the ground all at once, like a crouched prawn.


    His eyes rolled, all white, and he had completely lost consciousness.


    "My son! What are you doing!"


    Everyone with a smile on their faces just changed.


    "Doctor! Come here!"


    Someone hurried to say hello. The doctor who was called over just now and prepared to treat Chen Yu jumped onto the stage without a word and looked at Zuo Qian''s injury. With one glance, he took a breath of air.


    "How''s it going?"


    The crowd couldn''t help asking.


    The doctor shook his head. "The situation is very bad. Almost all the bones of the whole body were shattered, and there were many internal organs bleeding. Dantian showed signs of collapse. The true power of the body was scurrying around, completely uncontrolled!"


    "Thanks to Zuo Qiangong''s son, he used three changes in the blood bear. Otherwise, he may be dead now!"


    hiss!


    Everyone was shocked.


    How could this be!


    Well, it''s just Chen Yu''s fifty percent! Moreover, Zuo Qian also used three changes in the blood bear, and in the end, he was almost killed!


    What if it''s 60%, 70%? !!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and changed!


    There is no disdain, only shock and fear.


    This human race guy is stronger than Zuo Qian!


    "It''s not bad. You can take 50% of my punches without dying. You''re proud of yourself."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and glanced at everyone.


    "Now, this brave game has come to fruition. You, who else is coming?"


    result?


    Everyone twitched their mouths and smiled bitterly.


    Zuo Qiandu looks like this, who dares to play with Chen Yu?


    Just now, Chen Yu took a hard punch with Zuo Qian!


    If it was before, they would only think that it was Zuo Qian and release the water, but now everyone knows that it is not Zuo Qian and releases the water, but Chen Yu and he is completely fearless!


    Everyone is bowing their heads and not speaking.


    With a sneer, Chen Yu turned around and left here with a touch of contempt.


    Until Chen Yu left, everyone was relieved.


    "Hurry up! Go to my danfang and take my secret elixir for Zuo Qian treatment! Otherwise, he will be in danger!" The doctor calmed down and ordered quickly.


    Immediately someone promised to run down.


    At the same time, Lian Neon ran over with his maid.

 Chapter 2025： Captain First Guard, come back!

    "Prank! It''s just prank!"


    On the road, even Neon''s face was ugly, and the water was dripping from the gloom.


    "Why did you bring Chen Yu to this place! And also play the game of the brave, do you know that you will kill him!"


    Looking at the maid on the side, even Neon almost ran away.


    "Lian, I, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it. Who can think that, Master Chen Yu, he was so sullen. After he came, he just couldn''t stand it after a little provocation."


    The maid''s face was full of fear.


    She wanted to see Chen Yu ugly, but she didn''t want Chen Yu to die. After all, Chen Yu is dead, and they have no good food.


    "Huh, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Glancing at the maid so hard, Neon didn''t even bother to find her, but was just desperate.


    "Chen Yu, you must not die."


    "However, if the game of the brave is really played, how could it not die? You are going to anger me!"


    Even Neon''s heart was full of anxiety, and he was so anxious.


    When he was anxious, he saw a figure rushing out of the martial arts martial arts, his face nervous.


    Even Neon blinked, seeing the other person''s face anxious and hurried, his heart sank for a moment and stopped the other person.


    "Where are you going? Why are you so eager!"


    When he saw Lian Neon, the man suddenly said, "Lian, I''m on the order of a physician to get medicine. If I don''t go, I will die."


    what!


    Neon and the maid wanted to take a look, and their hearts had sunk to the bottom.


    "He, what happened to him? Not badly hurt?"


    "Oh, it''s more than heavy, one life, it''s gone seventy to eighty!"


    In the eyes of the other party, there was still fear.


    "Almost all the bones in the whole body were shattered, and the internal organs were bleeding. Dantian showed signs of collapse. The true power of the body was scrambling around, completely uncontrolled!"


    "Lord, I won''t say much more, and later, it may be really over! I''ll go first."


    The other side spoke, and the rushed away.


    "It''s over ..."


    Neon stood in place, and opened her mouth, her heart cold.


    But then, her body suddenly trembled, and her face changed instantly, almost teleporting, and rushed into the strong beast martial arts hall.


    The maid followed closely, and a heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, feeling only that the limbs were a little cold.


    As soon as they entered the Budokan, they found that everyone was all on the high platform, and everyone''s face was dignified.


    Lian Ne shook her body, closed her eyes for a moment, and settled down. Then she opened it again, but her eyes were already full of anger.


    "Zuo Qiang! Come out to me! You are just wanton! Do you know who Chen Yu is! He was seriously wounded! I want to see how you explain to the Empress!"


    The roar sounded, and even the neon ones were almost crazy.


    How long has she been separated from Chen Yu? Is it like this?


    On the high platform, everyone was stunned, all looked back at even Neon, and they were so shocked that they forgot to speak.


    "Where is Zuo Qian! Where is he? Let him get out!"


    Neon looked at the crowd, roaring again, and could not stop the anger in her voice.


    Even if Chen Yu is a waste, even if he looks down on him again, but Chen Yu is a man of the female emperor after all!


    And with the empress, in the hall, that kind of thing happened! As the captain of the empress, how can she allow Chen Yu to be beaten like that?


    Even Neon planned to give Zuo Qian a hard lesson after seeing it.


    Only the next moment, she froze.


    The expressions of the people were so weird that no one answered her question.


    Even when he moved to the left, no trace was found.


    As soon as they wanted to continue questioning, everyone on the platform slowly separated a passage, revealing what it looked like inside.


    Inside, Zuo Qian was lying on the ground, rolling his eyes, and was already unconscious!


    "Me, sleep! What''s going on here?"


    Neon was startled and shouted in fright.


    Isn''t it Chen Yu''s half-hit? Why, now it is Zuo Qian lying on the ground? Where is Chen Yu?


    "Lian, please keep your voice down. Adult Zuo Qian is now dangerous and cannot be scared."


    The doctor gestured a silence to Lian Neon.


    Even Neon rushed to the high platform and looked at Zuo Qian, who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Is this **** still moving left? Why is this guy so miserable!


    "He, what''s wrong with him? Aren''t he playing the brave game with Chen Yu? How was he played like this?"


    Neon asked dumbly. The maid on the side was also dumbfounded and stood still.


    "Ah, this is the game of the brave man, who is in trouble. Who can think that Chen Yu is so cruel and punched, he broke the three changes of Zuo Qiang''s blood bear and gave Zuo Qiang to the second!


    "What did you say! One punch, left in seconds!"


    Lian Neon stood still, only to feel the sound of countless thunders sounding in his ears, shocking.


    Who is Zuo Qian? She is very clear. In the game of the brave, she has never lost! In terms of strength, he has reached the extreme of condensed spirit. In the same level, there are few rivals. And it''s a blood bear family.


    But Chen Yu, but it is only a tribe of people, Xiu Wei, and only a small Taoist situation.


    When Neon wanted to come, it was already a miracle that Chen Yu could not die. I did not expect that Chen Yu not only did not die, but defeated Zuo Qian! This is simply incredible!


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength was so powerful. He punched with all his strength, even Zuo Qian was beaten like this! No wonder, the empress can see him! By the way, what about Chen Yu? Not heavy? Where are others? "


    At this point, even Neon''s heart was astonished at Chen Yu, and there was no contempt before.


    This is the case in the beast nest. Only the strong can be respected, and Chen Yu, with actual actions, has the respect of Neon!


    "Lian, you, you seem to have made a mistake."


    At this time, someone looked at Lian Neon, his face tangled.


    "What''s wrong?" Lian Neon frowned.


    "Chen Yu, he was not injured, and this was not caused by Chen Yu''s full blow. It was Chen Yu''s 50% force."


    . . . . . .


    "Fifty to fifty percent ?! No injuries?"


    Suddenly turning his head, staring at Zuo Qian who was unconscious on the ground, even Neon was completely dead!


    The maid on the side was so scared that she sat on the ground, almost lost.


    Are you kidding me?


    50% strength, left Zuoqi half dead? Chen Yu, how strong is he?


    Looking at the door of the Budokan, even Neon looked confused and dull.


    This Chen Yu, is it possible that he has the strength to compete with the captain of the First Guard?


    Oops!


    Captain of the First Guard, but is madly pursuing Lordess!


    I was thinking that the communication device on Neon suddenly sounded and received a message.


    Hurry up and take a look, even the neon body startled.


    "Captain of the First Guard, coming back soon ?!"

 Chapter 2026： Departing Hope

    Lian Nei glanced at the crowd, frowning, and left here without a word, full of anxiety in her heart.


    The first captain of the guard, Jin Mi, one of the beasts in the sky, kills the blood of the ants, and is extremely powerful.


    In the beast nest, Jin Mi is recognized as a strong one.


    Now, there is one more Chen Yu, even Neon feels big for a while.


    And beyond the beast''s nest, a distant place.


    A group of people and horses returned to the beast''s nest in a mighty manner.


    It is Jin Mi and others.


    There are hundreds of people in this group, all riding on the iron armored rhinoceros. Behind them, they drag dozens of corpses of fierce beasts up to 100 meters in height.


    Every corpse, even if dead, can be seen as strong before birth.


    Without exception, they were strung by thick iron chains and dragged on the ground.


    "Oh, Captain, this time I didn''t expect to be able to carry the old nests of this group of fierce beasts. Our harvest is really too great."


    Beside Jin Ming, a person said excitedly.


    Jin Mi just smiled slightly and nodded, then he stared at the distant beast''s nest.


    "The harvest is great. This time I came back, it was the 32nd time I proposed to the female emperor. I don''t believe it, and he will refuse me?"


    After hearing that, everyone laughed.


    Jin Mi likes the empress, which is already known to everyone.


    In these years, every time Jin Mi went out to perform his task, he had to propose to the sea.


    But without exception, all were rejected, but Jin Mi was very persistent and never gave up.


    "Oh, Captain, maybe the empress is still thinking about his man. The emperor is looking for a way out, not because she wants to go out, looking for her man."


    "That''s right, let me tell you, Master Guard wants the female emperor to die first."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Jin Mi''s eyes flashed, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Huh, the sea can only be mine! The man he called is nothing but a waste! How can he be compared to me? Only me is worthy to stand beside the sea and possess her body and mind. Others, Are ineligible! "


    Jin Ming''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth sank.


    Everyone nodded, without any doubt of Jin Mi''s words.


    As one of the star-killing ants in the sky, Jin Mi''s power is beyond doubt. Since the establishment of the Beast Nest, I have fought with surrounding forces for how many games and how many people have died in the hands of Jin Ming.


    It is exactly this way that Jin Mi can become the captain of the First Guard and enjoy the supreme glory in the beast nest.


    "Yeah, if that guy comes to the beast''s nest, he will be killed by Master Guard!"


    "That is, only the Guardian Master can be worthy of the Queen Mother! We are waiting to drink the Guardian Master''s wine!"


    "Master Captain, come on!"


    Looking at the crowd, Zuo Xiu on the side shook his head and smiled, but at this time, the message Yu Pei suddenly sounded.


    Xiu Zuo took a look, looked down, and with one glance, his pupils shrank fiercely, taking a breath of air.


    "Huh? What happened to Zuo Xiu?"


    Jin Frow frowned.


    Zuo Xiu looked up and looked at Jin Ming, his face was full of shock.


    "Captain Guard, the Empress''s man, has come to the beast''s nest!"


    "What did you say ?!" Jin Ming yelled and lifted Zuo Xiu''s collar.


    "What''s going on, make it clear."


    Xiu Zuo nodded.


    "I have received news from the Strong Beast Martial Arts Museum. The Emperor''s lord, the man named Chen Yu, has arrived at the Beast Nest. Not only that, he also won the game of the brave and won my son Zuo Qian, but also in the hall of discussion On the other hand, everyone was kicked out, and there was a relationship with the empress in the hall! "


    boom!


    Jin Mi was stupid and stood still, in his mind, it seemed that he could imagine what happened in the hall.


    Immediately, his face turned red, his eyes became bloodshot instantly, because of extreme anger, his body was shaking and trembling!


    The people on the side looked at each other, their eyes were full of wonder and shock.


    What Zuo Xiu said just now is too much information!


    Every sentence was like a thunder, shaking their hearts.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone watching Jin Mi became extremely complicated.


    They also talked about the Empress''s man just now, thinking that it was just an empty figure, but they did not expect to appear in the Beast''s Nest the next moment, and even to the Empress. . . . . .


    Even if they think about it in other places, they can all imagine how Jin Mi will feel at this moment.


    "Damn! Damn it! Canghai, you are mine! It is mine !!!"


    Jin Meng roared, the whole man''s hair flew, he identified a direction, and rushed out instantly, drawing a long air wave in the sky.


    Zuo Xiu''s face was dignified and he waved to everyone.


    "Everyone prepare, go at full speed and return to the beast''s nest!"


    Roar!


    The roar rang, and the crowd was driving at full speed towards the beast''s nest.


    . . . . . .


    In the beast''s nest, in the Palace of the Emperor, Chen Yu sat opposite the sea and frowned.


    After coming out of the Strong Beast Museum, Chen Yu strolled around at will, went to the Palace of the Emperor to find the sea, and asked about how to leave the Nine Kills battlefield.


    "Do you mean, there is a passage for the Nine Kills battlefield?"


    Chen Yu clenched her fists, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and asked with a trembling voice.


    The sea nodded.


    "Yes, I came here before, and I accidentally hit and stumbled, and I built a beast nest here. But even so, I didn''t give up looking for a way to leave. Not long ago, I finally found a glimmer of hope. ! "


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Chen Yu was intrigued.


    The sea thought for a while, and said, "The Nine Kills Battlefield is an ancient battlefield. It is a place where the battles were fought and killed a long time ago."


    "And just in the middle of a lost battlefield, I found a broken ancient map. I should be able to find a way out."


    Lost battlefield, broken ancient formations!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she was extremely excited.


    Great!


    It''s great!


    Originally, Chen Yu thought that it would take a short time to leave the battlefield of nine kills.


    But now, the process is surprisingly smooth!


    "Where is that place? Take me there!"


    Chen Yu was a little urgent.


    However, the sea just shook his head.


    "The lost battlefield is not so easy to find. The mist barrier formed by the blood evil spirits is not easy for me even if I want to go in. I have made an appointment with several forces around me for three days. Afterwards, wait until the fog barrier is the weakest and go into it. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu nodded.


    For three days, he could still wait.


    At this moment, even Neon rushed into the Palace of the Emperor. After seeing Chen Yu, even Neon apparently froze, but she had no time to take care of it, but looked at the sea anxiously.


    "Madam, it''s not good! Jin Mi is back, and he already knows about Chen Yu!"

 Chapter 2027： Meet up!

    "Why is he back at this time."


    Hearing Jin Ming''s name, Canghai frowned and put his hands to his forehead, a helpless look on his face.


    "Jin Mi? Who is he?"


    Confused, Chen Yu looked at Chen Yu with a deep sigh.


    "You have just arrived at the Beast''s Nest, naturally you don''t know. In the Beast''s Nest, there are four Davids. I am the captain of the fourth guard and the captain of the third and second guards. ! "


    "The four Captain Davids are the same. The strength of each other is very different. Among them, Jin Mi''s strength, even if the three of us join forces, are not his opponents."


    "Jin Mie is one of the beasts in the sky. The blood of the ants is extremely powerful. He has a record and used his own strength to fight against the strongest man who has just entered the confession and did not die! "


    Even neon complexion, extremely dignified.


    The thought of Jin Mi seeing Chen Yu made her scalp numb.


    in this way?


    Chen Yu nodded. "So it seems that Jin Jin''s strength is quite good."


    Between the words, Chen Yu''s face was very light, without any change.


    Neon froze and looked at Chen Yu.


    How dare this man say such a thing? Does he think that he has won the brave game and can overlook the owner of the beast?


    With a look on his face, Neon became extremely serious.


    "Chen Yu, I want to remind you, don''t think that you won the game of the brave, you can be nobody. You know, the reason why Zuo Qian was able to maintain a record of victory in the game of the brave, just because many masters, simply Disdain to participate in such a competition! "


    "If those people participate, then Zuo Qian will not enter the stream at all! In front of Jin Mi, ten of you are not enough to see! And the most important point! Jin Mi is an ardent pursuer of the empress! The marriage proposal was thirty-two! "


    what!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu was stupid. Looking at the sea aside, she found that the sea sighed helplessly, and the complexion on his face was complicated.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched. "Canghai, I didn''t expect that you still have such an infatuated subordinate."


    Cang Hai gave Chen Yu a white look, and said, "This golden annihilation is indeed very loyal, and it also has strength and ability. It is just his attitude that I am very helpless."


    Seeing that they didn''t care, Lian Ne frowned and bowed to the sea.


    "Madam, for the safety of Chen Yu, I think it is necessary to hide him! The Qiansuo Palace is heavily guarded, and you are under the direct control of Madam, and Chen Yu can hide in it. After the storm passes, let Chen Yu go come out."


    The frown on the sea was a little frowning.


    Although Chen Yu is strong, it''s just that he is only a good fit. But Jin Yu''s strength may not be comparable.


    "Chen Yu, otherwise, do you hide from the limelight?"


    The sea tempted.


    "Hide away from the limelight?" Chen Yu smiled, not caring.


    "I really want to see and see. What kind of character is this Jin Mi?"


    With a flash of neon glance, she was immediately angry.


    "Chen Yu! Do you know what you''re talking about! But that''s Jin Mi, you''re the man of the Empress, don''t you want to be defeated by Jin Mi in front of everyone, and shame yourself!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose your face, but the dignity of the Empress cannot be lost! Do you know the stakes?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a cold hum, and suddenly came from the outside.


    "Lian Neon! You can do it. You are eating and eating, you are protecting this kid!"


    Even Neon''s face changed, and looking at the door, her pupils shrank fiercely.


    At the gate, a ray of light, with whistling sounds and flames, surged from the sky in the distance!


    With this ray of light, in the core area of ??the beast''s nest, many high-level powerhouses of the beast''s nest were shocked.


    "This breath, this voice, is Jin Mi! Jin Mi is back! Hiss, there is a good show here!"


    "Jin Mi is here! Hahahaha, okay! I''d like to see if that Chen Yu can be so arrogant! It is best that Chen Yu be killed by Jin Mi directly!"


    "Okay! Once Jin Mi comes, Chen Yu will never be missed. How can you miss it?"


    They all exclaimed, looking towards the direction of the Emperor''s Palace, immediately set out, followed behind Jin Mei, and rushed to the Palace of the Emperor!


    In a hurry, all the streamers were in the air, rushing to the Palace of the Emperor from all directions!


    "No! Kim Mi is here!"


    Even Neon''s face changed, and before I could say a few words, Jin Mi, had arrived at the gate!


    A slender figure, standing quietly at the gate, with two tentacles on his head, was shaking madly.


    Even Neon knew that this was a sign of the extreme anger of Jin Mi!


    With the arrival of Jin Mi, one after another, all of them were standing behind Jin Ming, with a look of glee.


    "Jin Mi, I didn''t expect you to be back so soon."


    Neon reluctantly laughed.


    Jin Mi ignored the neon, but stared at Chen Yu, with blue muscles jumping on his forehead.


    "You, is Chen Yu?"


    "Jin Mi?" Chen Yu also looked at Jin Mi curiously.


    The atmosphere became weird.


    Jin Mi took a deep breath and looked at the sea, saying a word, and said, "Master, please, give me an explanation!"


    Ok?


    Canghai frowned, and his face became cold for a moment.


    "What do I need to explain to you?"


    Jin Ming had a short breath and bit his teeth tightly.


    "Okay! Alright! I am asking you to marry me, thirty-two times!"


    Jin Mi looked like a little grieving woman, and his face was bitter. Then he turned his head sharply, looked at Chen Yu again, and growled.


    "Chen Yu, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman! Come and fight me!"


    "Jin Mi! You are crazy! He is the man of the Empress, if you kill him, the Empress will not let you go!"


    Shouted even Neon.


    But Jin Mi turned a deaf ear to this, just staring at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked at the sea, saying, "Me, can you kill him?"


    The sea froze and laughed.


    From Chen Yu''s words, she had heard Chen Yu''s confidence. That shows that Chen Yu''s strength is not afraid of Jin Ming!


    The current sea thought for a moment and said, "Better not, he is very faithful."


    Chen Yu nodded. "That being the case, I will not kill him. Save him."


    Everyone''s expressions had changed, their faces were stunned, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    How dare this guy talk to Jin Mi like this? Does he know what kind of character Jin Jin is?


    Jin Mi also froze, pointing to his nose, his eyes widened, feeling a while unreal and ridiculous.


    "You, save me?"

 Chapter 2028： Nine giants appeared

    Outside the Palace of the Empress, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Everyone''s face was incredible. Looking at Chen Yu, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Hey, isn''t he crazy, how dare to talk to Jin Mi so? Does he know who Jin Mi is?"


    "My God, this guy, dare to provoke Jin Mi? I''m afraid he won''t know how he died."


    "Well? The empress did that on purpose. In fact, he didn''t look at Chen Yu for a long time, but it was only because of his affection that he didn''t touch him. Now with the help of Jin Ming, would Chen Yu be destroyed?"


    Everyone talked.


    Even Neon looked at Chen Yu, and the whole person was almost stunned.


    "Chen Yu, do you know what you''re talking about! Jin Mi, but the first person under the Empress! How can you be his opponent!"


    Chen Yu smiled and flicked her fingers.


    Within the beast''s nest, there are many strong men, and the female emperor Canghai, is the only strong man who has achieved great fulfillment. Under him, Jin Mi is the undisputed number two!


    There are rumors in the beast''s nest that the female emperor cannot come out, and Jin Mie is invincible!


    Chen Yu even said such a thing in front of Jin Mi, and it seemed to Lian Neon that it was no different from seeking death.


    However, in the face of skepticism and sarcasm, Chen Yu only smiled slightly without explaining.


    Sometimes all explanations are pale, and only the final result is the most convincing.


    "Okay! I''ll see how you kill me!"


    As soon as Jin Ming roared, he would start.


    But at this moment, outside the Palace of the Emperor, a maid ran up in a panic, her face pale.


    "Madam, it''s not good, Nie Tusheng, the owner of Pantian City, brought Nie Ge!"


    what!


    Everyone''s face changed, and the pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Oh? Nie Tusheng is here? What is he doing?"


    When the sea was a bit lazy, she couldn''t help but stand upright, her face a little surprised.


    "I heard that it was Nie Ge who heard that Jin Mi had returned, so he had to compete with Jin Ming for the first place in the battlefield of the Nine Kills!"


    The maid replied.


    Fighting first!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "This combat power is first. What does it mean?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious and asked Lian Neon aside.


    Lian Neon said, "The Nine Kills Battlefield is a land of ancient killings, with combat as the main theme. And the first battle force is the honorable title of the strongest under the giants!"


    "The Empress Dowager, and Nie Tusheng and others, are all in a good condition, and their combat power is strong. It is the only one in the entire Nine Kills battlefield. It doesn''t count the Empress and others. It''s the strongest under the great consummation! "


    That''s it.


    Chen Yu knew it.


    At this point, the maid spoke again.


    "This time, not only Nie Tusheng of Pantiancheng, but also the other seven big men, all came here to observe the ceremony!"


    "Oh? They''re here too? I didn''t expect them to be fast, but fast."


    The sea complexion also became dignified.


    "What do the other seven forces mean?"


    Lian Neon explained: "The Nine Kills Battlefield has nine giants, the Beast''s Nest, and Pantian City. These are two of them. In addition, there are seven forces that can go hand in hand with the Beast''s Nest. Their rulers, It ¡¯s all a perfect existence. "


    "And this Nie Ge is also one of the beasts in the sky. The nine ghost ghosts and the snakes and the two soldiers have always been running side by side, competing for the first place in the battle force."


    "I just didn''t expect that Nie Ge came as soon as Jin Mi returned."


    At this point, Chen Yu finally has a general understanding of the events before and after.


    "Huh! District Nie Ge, dare to be arrogant? Okay! I''ll let him know that this seat with the best combat ability is from my beast nest! Lord Emperor, let me use Nie Ge''s head as a gift. Thirty-three, propose to you! "


    The sea rolled his eyes and sighed with his hand over his forehead.


    This Jin Mi loyalty is good, but it is too stubborn.


    "Defend Nie Ge before talking."


    "it is good!"


    Jin Mihao soared into the sky, turned his head and stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "When I have cleaned up Nie Ge, I''ll clean up again!"


    Turning out of the Palace of the Emperor, Jin Mi went to the battlefield. There, it is where the beast''s nests of all sizes are duel.


    The other eight forces, already Nie Ge, were waiting there.


    After the golden extinction, everyone followed closely and rushed to the battlefield together. Neon glanced deeply at Chen Yu, sighed slightly, and shook his head before leaving.


    In her eyes, there was disappointment, worry, and a kind of unscrupulous mockery.


    "Oh, it looks like you have been despised."


    The sea went to Chen Yu and smiled.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, and said, "No matter. Their eyes have no effect on me. After all, these nine killing battlefields are not where I stay for a long time."


    The sea nodded.


    "Also, these people are people who have lived in the nine killing battlefields for generations. They have never seen how big the outside world is. Naturally, they don''t know how strong you are."


    "Let''s go and take a look at the other eight major forces. After that, we will enter the lost battlefield to explore and find a way to leave, but also need their strength."


    Chen Yu nodded and went to the battlefield with the sea.


    . . . . . .


    The battlefield, at this time in the beast nest, everyone with some identity has gathered here.


    The entire battlefield is similar to a round football field. The most central place is a field for fighting. It is the size of dozens of football fields. It is covered by a transparent water wave array method to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading. Go around.


    Around the venue, there are staircase-shaped stands. At this time, the stands are full of people. There are hundreds of thousands of people. The pressure is black. The sound of speech alone is like a wave. Another wave is shocking.


    Nie Tusheng and others stood above the battlefield with their hands on their backs, and there was a faint smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Not long after, Jin Mi, Cang Hai and others arrived at the battlefield.


    "This is the eight forces, that young man, is Nie Ge?"


    Chen Yu glanced up at the crowd in the sky.


    All of them turned into human figures, but each had some other ethnic characteristics. Without exception, everyone''s strength is very strong.


    It seems that this is the most powerful master in the entire nine-kill battlefield.


    Ling Yu thought to himself that his eyes turned to that young man, namely Nie Ge.


    Nie Ge is a pale and tall young man with a snake letter in his mouth from time to time, and a pair of eyes, snake-like vertical pupils.


    Seeing Canghai and others coming, Nie Tusheng and others frowned and smiled slightly. Their eyes swept across the crowd one by one, and when they saw Chen Yu, they were clearly stunned.


    There are still human races in the beast''s nest?


    It was just this doubt and curiosity that flashed through and they didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, although the human race is almost extinct, in the battlefield of the Nine Kills, it is just a small race that is not influential. Its strength is low and it cannot enter their horizons.


    Several people want to come, maybe Chen Yu is simply a plaything where the sea can be found.


    Everyone''s eyes are still focused on one person, that is, Jin Mi!

 Chapter 2029： Fighting first, giant Qi shocked!

    "Nie Ge, I didn''t expect that you would come here today. Yeah, I''m just getting angry, so let me **** you off!"


    Jin Mi looked at Nie Ge, his eyes were fierce.


    At this time, he just needed a battle to vent his anger.


    "Hehe, Jin Ming, your momentum is pretty good. But today, you are doomed to defeat. Let everyone watch, I Nie Ge, how stepped on you and stepped on the throne of combat power!"


    All the attention, all eyes gathered on the two, Chen Yu on the side, as if forgotten by everyone.


    To them, Chen Yu can only be regarded as lively.


    The battle of Jin Mi is about the honor of the whole animal nest!


    After all, there is an undefeated God of War for Her Majesty''s Majesty.


    "Captain, come on! For the glory of the beast nest!"


    "Fuck him, let everyone know, the majesty of our beast nest!"


    "The Beast''s Nest is invincible, and the Captain is invincible!"


    The enthusiasm of the crowd was so strong that the sound of hundreds of thousands of people shouting almost covered the sky and filled with absolute oppression.


    The eight giants, including Nie Tusheng, looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    This beast''s nest should be pressed!


    In the past few years, the limelight of the beast''s nest is too big!


    And Jin Mi is also a stepping on many strong players, and under the great concealment, the style of invincible nine kills has already broken the balance of the nine kills battlefield!


    As the eight major forces that have been in the Nine Kills for a long time, watching the rise of the Beast Nest has made them very uncomfortable. Now they are forced to be forced down, and they even feel unacceptable.


    Therefore, the limelight of the animal nest must be pressed!


    Eight people waved their hands, and eight thrones appeared in the sky. The eight people sat directly on the throne, like gods, overlooking the entire venue.


    When the sea waved, two thrones appeared in the sky, and she and Chen Yu sat in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Tusheng and others were all surprised and full of surprises.


    "Cang Hai, who is he and he is qualified to sit with you?"


    "He is my man, Chen Yu!"


    The sea was light, his face did not change at all.


    "What did you say! Your man! A tribe?"


    Nie Tusheng, eight people, was shocked and looked at each other, then laughed, and did not conceal their contempt and sarcasm.


    "Haha, Canghai, your undefeated female emperor, even found a personal tribe as your own man? It''s just a joke! Isn''t you short of a man?"


    "Yeah, but I heard that Jin Mi has asked you to marry him thirty-two times. You didn''t agree. It turned out to be him?"


    "Well, if you do n¡¯t say it, I really thought that this human race was the latest doll from your beast nest. I did n¡¯t expect it to be your man? I have to say, you, really surprised us. . "


    Eight people sat on the throne in the sky and laughed.


    Even Neon and others had flushed faces and felt the hotness on their faces. It seemed that this was scandalous, making it difficult for them to straighten their backbones.


    In the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of people in the beast nest looked at Chen Yu beside the sea with shock, and looked dull.


    Chen Yu''s arrival at the beast''s nest is a matter for the man in the sea, which has not yet spread in the beast''s nest.


    Hearing this now, all stayed.


    Then, it was deeply unbelievable, and there was contempt for Chen Yu.


    Dignified and undefeated female empress, how come, there will be such a man? How can a human race sit beside the sea?


    The crowd was boiling again.


    But the sea, just glanced at eight people, without any embarrassment.


    "He is my man. If anyone is insulting him, I will be with him forever!"


    Slightly!


    The eight people looked at each other, looked at the sea unexpectedly, and did not seem to expect that the sea would be so tough for the sake of Chen Yu.


    "Well, if you want to find a waste, then it is up to you. Anyway, today''s protagonist is not him."


    The eight nodded, and all eyes focused on Jin Mi and Nie Ge.


    Chen Yu. But it''s just an episode. Today''s highlight is the battle between the two.


    "Jin Mi, I didn''t expect that on the road of pursuing the female emperor, you lost to a tribe? It''s ridiculous and pitiful."


    Nie Ge chuckled, full of ridicule.


    "Also, today I will give you a defeat to let you know that I am Nie Ge''s first name in this battle!"


    No more words, Nie Ge flickered, appeared in front of Jin Ming, punched down with a punch, driving a gust of wind and slamming into Jin Ming.


    damn it.


    Jin Bie jumped fiercely, and looked at Chen Yu resentfully, and then looked at Nie Ge again.


    "kill!"


    Jin Ming''s eyes flashed, and a roar, the whole person twisted his waist, punched from bottom to top, like a sky gun, bombarded up!


    In the eyes of everyone, the words of the sea made him the laughingstock of everyone. At this time, Jin Mi was almost mad, and he wanted to vent, use victory to prove his strength, and prove the wrong choice of the sea!


    Look, wait to defeat Nie Ge, the next one is you Chen Yu!


    I will defeat you in front of everyone!


    With such an idea, Jin Fist''s fist and Nie Ge''s attack suddenly collided!


    boom!


    The two collided, the fierce winds scattered, and the air produced ripples like water waves.


    Everyone''s face changed, their eyes shook.


    The power of the punch just now made everyone cold.


    After a punch, the two clashed again, and the two lights and shadows were constantly interlaced, crashing wildly. In a short time, the two have fought hundreds of moves.


    However, the status of the two is very different.


    I saw that Nie Ge was calm and calm, and there was a vague expression in his eyes.


    But Jin Mi was sweating and pale.


    "Oh, I won''t play with you, I''ll defeat Lao Tzu!"


    "Nine ghost snakes, Huangquan snake sea!"


    After another fight, Nie Ge flew a hundred meters away. After standing in the air, he swung his sleeves, and suddenly a shadow of a giant nine-headed snake emerged behind him.


    Nine snake heads opened in unison, and the road appeared in an instant. Nine yellow rivers spewed out of the mouth of the snake and traversed the sky. If you look closely, you can see that all of them are the smaller one Hydra, turning into a torrent, facing Jin Ge rushed.


    This is the talent of Nine Spectre Snakes, which is extremely scary. Seeing this scene, everyone was discolored.


    Jin Ming flashed his eyes and roared loudly.


    "The slaughter world, the power!"


    One step down, taking Jin Ge as the center, suddenly a giant ant killing a ghost, standing against the sky, standing upright, with six feet moving in unison, waving his fists towards the nine yellow rivers in the sky.


    Killing the ants is extremely powerful. At the time of Jin Bo''s bombardment, the space along the way seemed to be unable to withstand such a powerful force, and it even made a crackling sound, and horrible black cracks began to spread.


    "Chen Yu, do you see it! This is the power of Jin Ming, how can you compete against such a power!"


    Neon glanced at Chen Yu, shook his head and sighed, then turned his eyes to the sky again, his tight fists clenched, and his hands were filled with sweat.


    "I don''t know, who can they win?"


    Neon murmured to herself, and as soon as she finished speaking, a faint voice came over.


    "Don''t look at it, Jin destroys him, he will definitely lose!"


    what!


    Turning his head and looking at Neon, he suddenly found that the person who spoke was Chen Yu.


    "What nonsense!"


    Lian Nei was anxious, "This battle is about the honor of my beast''s nest. Do you not want him to win because Jin Mi likes the Empress? How can you be so selfish! You ...


    Before he finished speaking, there was a scream in the field suddenly, and Lian Nei''s body was shocked.

 Chapter 2030： Let me do it!

    Bang!


    A huge crackling trembled in the sky.


    Looking around, I found that in the sky, the huge shadow of the killing ants, under the impact of the endless snake river, screamed and screamed, and then burst into air, and the gold in it burst out With a sip of blood, the whole person was like a broken kite, falling from the sky and hitting the ground.


    For a moment, the entire battlefield was silent and there was no sound at all.


    Everyone had the same expression, dull and shocked.


    I never expected that this battle would end so quickly! The previous two men''s battles were long lasting. Never before has it been so rapid.


    "How, how can this be!"


    Even Neon''s eyes widened and she was very surprised.


    Defeated!


    Jin Mi was really defeated!


    Suddenly he turned his head, neon staring at Chen Yu, and his pupils kept shrinking.


    How did he know? The fighting between the two men just now is anxious. No one can predict the future direction, but he is so determined that Jin Mi will be defeated. How did he do it?


    Doubt, shock, appeared in the neon heart.


    The sea''s complexion changed.


    Became very dignified. This Nie Ge!


    "You, you broke through !?"


    In the field, Jin Mihan lay on the ground with bloodshot on the corners of his mouth and covered his chest with one hand, staring at Nie Ge in the sky.


    Nie Ge smiled gently, and slowly landed on the ground, hands behind his back, a look of pride on his face.


    "Nice! Why do you think I came to fight with you today? Because, I have broken through to a half-step perfection! Jin Mi, now you are a brother in front of me!


    Nie Ge''s smile was very proud.


    Half a step!


    Jin Ge''s pupils shrank fiercely, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    Don''t underestimate this breakthrough, the more difficult it is, the more it will increase geometrically.


    This point can be seen from the entire Nine Kills battlefield, but only nine giants who have achieved great success.


    And now, Nie Ge made a half-step great success! This is an overwhelming advantage for Jin Mi!


    "Damn! Damn it!"


    Jin Ming slammed his fist, his face turned extremely red.


    Pursuing the failure of the sea, I thought of defeating Nie Ge in the middle, and then took Chen Yu with a bit of anger.


    But who can think that Nie Ge already has such strength now, he will not be given any chance at all! With the attention of so many people, he has completely failed now. For Jin Mi, who has a strong self-esteem, he feels ashamed to the extreme!


    Perceiving the surrounding disappointment or shocked eyes, Jin Mi could not help but yelled, and he was trembling because of shame.


    "Oh, sea, do you see it? After all, your beast''s nest is too shallow. In the battlefield of the nine killings, when it comes to the details, you are still a little bit short."


    At this time, Nie Tusheng sat on the throne in the air, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The other seven people smiled and nodded, and there was a contempt in their eyes.


    In the near future, the beast nest is too popular, and it is a good time to suppress it at this time.


    In the field, Nie Ge laughed wildly, glanced at the audience, and his face was infinitely disdainful.


    "There are so many people in the ridiculous beast''s nest that there is not even one who can fight?"


    "I''m here today, I tell you, you guys are just trying to make a fool! It''s hard to beat! If anyone disagrees, you can come to power now and fight with me!"


    Speaking, Nie Ge held out his right hand, his thumb was facing the ground, and he poked hard.


    grass!


    Hundreds of thousands of people were angry at the scene, their eyes flushed and bloodshot.


    Nie Ge''s approach is simply a shame to them!


    There was turmoil throughout the venue, but none of them dared to step forward. After all, just now, even Jin Mi was defeated. In addition to the sea, who is confident that the whole beast nest can beat Nie Ge?


    nobody!


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Even the neon fist trembled, his temples agitated, and his muscles jumped.


    She couldn''t help looking back, looking at Chen Yu aside, she almost scolded the sky.


    why!


    Lord Empress, why are you looking for such a waste as your own man?


    If today, another strong man like you is sitting next to you, how could my beast''s nest suffer such an insult? !!


    In Neon''s heart, the incompetence against Chen Yu was deeply disgusting!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly his pupils shrank fiercely.


    I saw Chen Yu slowly rising from the throne, staring at Nie Ge, with a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Canghai asked.


    "This Nie Ge is a bit too noisy. I don''t like it. There should be no problem trying to kill him?"


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    Ok?


    The sea froze, then covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Yeah, kill Nie Ge, nothing at all."


    "That''s good." Chen Yu nodded. "It happened to be at the animal''s nest. I haven''t given you any gifts yet. This time, it''s a gift I give you."


    Said, Chen Yu step by step, as if stepping on the invisible steps in the air, fell to the battle martial arts platform.


    "What are you doing! Are you crazy! Come back soon! Lord Emperor, Chen Yu, he is your man, no matter how he is not working, but in this case, he must not fail, otherwise, to my beast''s nest and Lord Emperor The prestige of this is a devastating blow. Please ask the lady Emperor to get him back! "


    Neon spoke quickly. The Empress is her most respected person. In any case, she must not damage the face of the Empress.


    Canghai glanced at the neon, supported one side of his face with one hand, and the corner of his mouth outlined a striking arc.


    "You''re right, he can''t fail, so Chen Yu will win this battle!"


    what!


    Lian Neon froze, and did not expect that the sea''s confidence in Chen Yu was so good.


    Turning his head and staring at Chen Yu, even Neon shook.


    He, in the end, what is the skill to make the Empress have such confidence?


    At this point, Chen Yu had already come to the battle martial arts platform, and under the watchful eye of hundreds of thousands of people, she smiled slightly.


    Jin Mi looked at Chen Yu, who was standing in front of him, with a stunned expression on his face.


    "What are you doing? Hurry back! If you lose, all the face of the sea and the prestige of my beast nest will be ruined!"


    Jin Mi was anxious. Although he wished to kill Chen Yu, but when it comes to the face of the sea, he must keep Chen Yu.


    "In your words, I guarantee your life, let''s go down."


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, but just opened her mouth slightly, waving her palm gently, an invisible force, wrapped in gold, and flew directly to the edge of the battlefield.


    what!


    Originally, I wanted to teach Chen Yu''s Jin Mi. After realizing that Chen Yu''s hand, the heart shrank instantly, and looking at Chen Yu''s background, I could hardly believe it.


    Chen Yu''s hand just now found that he couldn''t resist it!


    The strength of this guy, isn''t it! !! !!


    "Who are you?" Nie Ge looked at Chen Yu with a playful look on his face.


    Chen Yu also smiled and said softly.


    "The Beast''s Nest, Chen Yu, who killed you!"

 Chapter 2031： Hope of the Nest

    Around the battlefield, all the spectators looked at Chen Yu and made a sound of vacillation.


    Questioning and disdainful words gathered together like waves, echoing throughout the battlefield.


    "Hey, what is this? A tribal people, how can we fight on behalf of our beast nest? He is so weak, what if he is killed?"


    "Yeah, isn''t he the plaything of the empress, how is a plaything playing at this time? Isn''t this losing our beast''s face?"


    "Get off! Do you think our animal nest is not shameful!"


    The sound was tidal, and some people stared at Chen Yu, frowning, thoughtfully.


    At this time, he dared to step on the stage, but it was impossible. What special skills did he really have?


    "Jin Mi, are you okay?"


    Outside the field, Neon came to Jin Ming''s side, and nervously inspected Jin Ming''s injuries.


    Jin Mi shook his head, fixedly looked at Chen Yu in the field, his eyes were dignified.


    "Huh, this guy is simply arrogant! You have failed, and he dared to go up! I don''t know why the Empress is, so trust him."


    Looking at Chen Yu, even Neon was angry.


    However, the next moment she froze and found Jin Mi''s expression very strange.


    "what happened to you?"


    Neon asked curiously.


    "Neon, do you know what Chen Yu''s strength is?"


    What strength?


    Neon frowned and frowned.


    "He is a good boy, but his real combat power is more than that. He even left Zuo and played brave games with him, but he was hit to the ground. But even so, I think his real combat power is probably the most. In the beast nest, it can only be at the peak of ordinary people. Compared with you and me, it is still worse. Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    Even Neon was curious.


    "A little worse than us? Are you sure?" Jin Mi''s eyes were uncertain.


    "what do you mean?"


    Even Neon stayed.


    Jin Mi took a deep breath and said, "Just now, Chen Yu sent me down, and I found that his power was almost bottomless. I even felt like I couldn''t resist!"


    "At that moment, I suddenly felt that, even during my heyday, I''m afraid it might not be his opponent!"


    "You, what are you talking about! How is this possible? During your heyday, you were not his opponent?"


    At this moment, even Neon stayed, almost unable to believe his ears.


    This is the first time he heard Jin Mi say that he is not as good as Chen Yu.


    That guy, is he so strong?


    Turning around to see Chen Yu in the field, even the neon pupil tightened.


    "Oh, okay, okay, a cumbersome thing, a sea of ??toys, dare to spit in front of me?"


    At this time, Nie Ge looked at Chen Yu, sneer again and again.


    In the sky, on the eight thrones, eight giants glanced at Chen Yu, and then they showed no interest.


    How could a female emperor''s plaything be the tools of the sea?


    The Nine Kills battlefield, mainly killing masculinity, depends on women and men, but it is a waste of soft rice and cannot be respected by others.


    "Ha ha, sea, is it that you are tired of playing with this toy, and you are willing to let him go to the battlefield? In the event of a wait, he is killed by Nie Ge, it will not be easy."


    Nie Tusheng sneered.


    "Really? If Nie Ge has the ability to kill Chen Yu, that''s fine, but I''m afraid he will be killed by Chen Yu. At that time, don''t you feel bad."


    The sea sneered.


    "Haha, ridiculous! What''s a superfluous thing? Dare to say that he killed Nie Ge? Well! If he can really do it, I Nie Tusheng, apologize to him in public, that''s fine.


    "If that''s the case, then look at it."


    The sea laughed and stared at Chen Yu.


    Come on, let them see, what is strength!


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, let me do three tricks! As long as you can hurt me within these three tricks, then I will voluntarily give in. What?"


    In the field, Nie Ge sneered and hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "Admit defeat? I came to power to kill you, but not for you to admit defeat."


    Chen Yu sneered, stepped out, photographed in one palm, and went straight to Nie Ge''s head!


    Under this palm, a large seal of the Quartet appeared in the palm, descended from the sky, and went down with great coercion!


    "not good!"


    The smile on Nie Ge''s face disappeared instantly. He yelled, his feet rubbed sharply on the ground, and the whole person stepped back like an off-string arrow.


    Immediately after he retreated, the big seal fell down, and a series of thick smoke rose up. When the smoke was cleared, a huge pit appeared in the field.


    "hiss!"


    The sound of absorbing air-conditioning burst suddenly. Everyone''s eyes became extremely horrified.


    "I, oh, this guy, isn''t this the empress''s plaything? Why, yes, a little fierce?"


    In the auditorium, someone started talking.


    "Here, who knows this, but since it can be the plaything of the empress, then it''s normal to be fierce?"


    At this point, everyone''s attitude towards Chen Yu has eased a bit. They no longer have a strong disdain as they did at the beginning.


    There was even a look of expectation.


    The faces of the eight giants changed in unison, glanced at each other, and frowned.


    "This boy doesn''t seem to be so weak."


    Lien opened her mouth and was a bit surprised.


    "Jin Mi, can it be done, this guy, really so powerful?"


    Intellectually, even Neon can''t believe it. After all, Chen Yu''s realm is nothing but a confluent realm.


    But the scene in front of her seemed to remind her crazy that she was wrong!


    Jin Ming nodded solemnly.


    "It seems that in the entire beast''s nest, it is only him who wants to find out who can win Nie Ge!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Jin Ming''s face.


    Before ridiculing himself, he still wanted to teach Chen Yu, but did not expect that the honor of the final animal nest, but Chen Yu to guard, and he can only look as a loser.


    "What? Didn''t you let me do three tricks? What are you hiding?"


    In the field, Chen Yu looked at Nie Ge with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Nie Ge was short of breath, his face was reddish, and a little awkward.


    What I said just now, I will regret it now. This face is coming too soon.


    "Hum, you''re looking for death!"


    Nie Ge cursed in a low voice, stepped out and launched an attack on Chen Yu.


    "Come! Fight!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and they moved at the same time. There was no slight concession, but he rushed towards Nie Ge!


    Both sides, like the tigers out of the gate, suddenly bumped together, a dull sound, rising with a little mushroom cloud.


    "This is the first strike alone, so powerful?"


    Everyone was shocked, and a heart was lifted instantly, watching the field nervously.

 Chapter 2032： Not a Terran way of fighting

    In the mushroom cloud, the two figures receded at the same time. It was Nie Ge and Chen Yu.


    At this time, Nie Ge''s complexion was extremely dignified, and the so-called three-trick convention had been completely left behind by him.


    He used all his strength!


    Chen Yu forced him to go all out!


    "Okay! I didn''t expect that in the beast''s nest, Jin Mi is not the strongest under the Empress, you are! Today, I will kill you! Fight!"


    Nie Ge made a roar and took several steps in the air. The whole person seemed to be a snake, and his direction was erratic.


    Nine ghost snake''s talent skills, Nine ghost forest Luobu!


    "So fast! So weird!"


    The crowds exclaimed, and saw the ghosts in the sky. Nie Ge''s figure flashed and disappeared from time to time, and there was no trace. Even if it appeared, it was like a phantom.


    As if Nie Ge, an unknown space was plunged into the sky, which was impossible to find.


    Eight people of Nie Tusheng looked at each other, and a smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, Nie Ge''s Nine You Sen Luo Bu, secretive and unpredictable, I''m really looking forward to it, can this Chen Yu resist it?"


    Nie Tusheng leaned against the throne with a proud look.


    Stepping into Nie Ge''s half-round path, he has further developed his talents and skills, and his terrifying strength is beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Jin Mi''s face has changed.


    "Damn, this Nie Ge didn''t expect to improve so much. Jiuyousen Luobu, in the past when I played against him, although he played, but I was not afraid, I can still see clearly, but now, even I And some could n¡¯t fully tell where he was. "


    "What then?"


    Even Neon''s face changed slightly, and worries surfaced.


    Chen Yu is now the facade of the Beast''s Nest and must not be defeated.


    Jin Shi shook his head and said, "There is no good way to do it, or to launch a large-scale attack at the expense of the true power of the body and force Nie Ge out! But how can Nie Ge make him succeed? This time, Chen Yu is in danger! "


    Immediately after finishing speaking, Jin Mi''s pupil suddenly shrank and he saw Chen Yu move!


    It was just this move that scared his scalp.


    I saw that Chen Yu was also moving. Like Nie Ge, she started to walk in strange steps.


    Royal Dragon Step!


    Chen Yu walked is Yulong Bu!


    At this time, Chen Yu seemed to appear at every step in the sky, but like every place, it was a false phantom and it was magical.


    At the same time, a magnificent breath also rose at this time, making people''s hearts tremble, feeling a deep majesty.


    In the sky, when they saw the figures disappearing and flashing, it was strange.


    "This! What pace is this! Step by step!"


    Jin Mi shouted, and his face appeared incredible.


    Even Neon frowned and wondered.


    "His, how do I feel, Chen Yu''s body style, even above Nie Ge? Nie Ge''s steps, there are traces to follow, but Chen Yu''s steps, I, I can''t even find out! Fight with me, I''m afraid I can''t handle this alone! "


    Even with the thought of neon, his heart shook.


    Not only him, but also the eight people headed by Nie Tusheng in the sky. At this time, their faces were all changed, and he leaned forward, looked at the sky, and his eyes were uncertain.


    Incredible!


    Shock!


    This is their mood at this time.


    The pace of Nie Ge just now is naturally amazing in front of outsiders, but for them, there is no mystery at all, so they can see clearly.


    but!


    Chen Yu''s pace made them stay!


    Because they were horrified to find that they couldn''t see through their body completely with their cultivation!


    "How can this be? We, but the strong one who is a great confluence! You can''t even see through the body of a small confluence?"


    Nie Tusheng, in particular, was extremely gloomy and almost dripped water.


    Others don''t know, but he is a nine ghost ghost snake clan. After Chen Yu''s imperial dragon steps, he had a faint feeling of being suppressed! Seems to be racial in nature, their family was suppressed by Chen Yu!


    This is something that has never happened before!


    In the hearts of a few people, there was an instant of utter fear.


    "This son, never live!"


    The eight looked at each other, nodded secretly, and reached a unified opinion.


    And at this moment, the sky is regenerating!


    The two had barely touched just a moment ago, but a moment of cold laughter sounded.


    "Got you!"


    The two figures appeared at the same time, Chen Yu appeared over Nie Ge, and his body twisted fiercely, driving his arm, and slamming, as if it was dropped by the sky hammer, directly from the sky toward Nie Ge !!


    This blow was extremely violent, and the space seemed to be unbearable between the strong winds scattered, making a clicking noise, and a series of fine black cracks spreading in the sky.


    not good!


    Looking at the fists getting closer, Nie Ge''s pupils shrank like pinholes, and his entire arms crossed in front of him to resist Chen Yu''s attack.


    boom!


    The muffled sound was like the cymbals of the world, which shocked everyone at the scene.


    Nie Ge, like a vented shell, fell directly from the sky, trailed with a long air wave, and hit the ground fiercely!


    The ground cracks instantly!


    With Nie Ge as the center, the 100-meter-long circle collapsed into a large pit, and thick smoke and dust rose up in it.


    Everyone was too late to be surprised, Chen Yu had moved!


    Followed closely behind Nie Ge, Chen Yu dropped on his head and feet and plunged directly into the smoke.


    In the thick smoke, there was a rumbling noise. In addition, there was the voice of Nie Gong''s anxiety.


    "This, what''s happening?"


    Even Neon frowned. The development of this war made him unexpected.


    And at this moment, suddenly, the dust suddenly protruded a big bag, and then, a figure burst into the sky!


    It''s Nie Ge!


    However, he did not fly by himself, but was obviously beaten by someone!


    Then, behind Nie Ge, Chen Yu rushed out.


    His eyes were cold and indifferent. After catching up with Nie Ge, he punched him severely with a punch!


    So the scene became like this. In the sky, Chen Yu was extremely violent, punching and punching Nie Ge.


    And Nie Ge, there is no trace of power to fight back, like a volleyball, beaten by Chen Yu.


    Nie Ge roared frantically and wanted to fight back, but had no initiative at all.


    Chen Yu was like a madman, leaving everyone to watch.


    "Hey, this guy, is he really a human race?"


    Someone opened his eyes with wide eyes.

 Chapter 2033： Treats all kinds of dissatisfaction

    The human race, weak in body, was devastated by the spirit of the Nine Kills, and almost died on the battlefield of the Nine Kills.


    For a long time, the human race''s fighting methods have been based on true power, long-range attack, or cover their bodies with true power to strengthen their bodies.


    However, no matter what, in the Nine Kills battlefield, no human race will take the initiative to fight with other races with physical strength.


    Because, that''s too unwise, and the disadvantage is too great.


    But what is happening now completely subverts everyone''s perception.


    When I saw Chen Yu and Nie Ge fighting close to each other, they suppressed Nie Ge! It was incredible that Nie Ge could not fight back in the slightest.


    "Oh my god, this guy, looked thin and weak before, Svenwin, how did he fight like a madman when he fought?"


    Neon was shocked and could hardly believe his eyes.


    At this time, the identity of the two people in the field seemed to be reversed. Chen Yu became a peerless fierce beast, but Nie Ge became Chen Yu''s everything.


    Jin Mi smiled bitterly, shaking his head again and again.


    "Yeah, who could have thought that he would be so fierce when he fought? Jin Mei''s close combat, but very strong, did not expect that in the presence of Chen Yu, it would be so unbearable, I''m afraid it would be changed to me, One crit is enough to smother me! "


    "The gap between me and Chen Yu is not small."


    Jin Mimu''s eyes were dim, and he glanced at the sea that was high on the throne, sighing sighingly.


    Canghai, is this the man you chose? I am out of service!


    Even so, only Jin Mi was shocked. Unexpectedly, under such a violent attack from Chen Yu, Nie Ge actually carried it stiffly and was not harmed.


    This made Jin Mi''s self-confidence hit again.


    However, several people on the throne were frowning at this time, and looked at Nie Tusheng accidentally.


    "This, Nie Ge, seems to be that thing!"


    "Well, you also found it? Yes, if it is not bad, then it should not be bad. I really didn''t expect that Nie Ge would have to rely on that thing to be able to share with this Terran boy."


    Several people secretly rumored that their faces were full of weirdness.


    With their eyes, one thing has been discovered.


    From the surface of Nie Ge''s body, there was a glimmer of light from time to time.


    In this regard, they recognized that this is the strongest armor of the Nine Spectre Snake family, called the Wild Snake Treasure Armor, cast from the scales of the Nine Spectre Snake, with 124 defensive formations carved on it, layer upon layer , Extremely tough.


    If the mad snake jewels, then the current Nie Ge, I am afraid that Chen Yu has been hammered enough.


    Although they discovered this, several people just looked at Nie Tusheng, none of them spoke, and they all chose to remain silent.


    "Oh, Nie Tusheng, you are really shameless. In this battle, you even let Nie Ge put on a wild snake jewel? Your guts of the nine ghost ghosts are so big? How can it be you? Afraid that Chen Yu killed Nie Ge? "


    Canghai dragged his cheek with one hand and looked at Nie Tusheng coldly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Nie Tusheng''s face turned red, and he became a little embarrassed. In all fairness, Nie Ge''s behavior is already considered illegal and fair.


    However, Nie Tusheng was thick-skinned and just hummed.


    "Well, in battle, victory is the most important thing. Treasure is also a part of Nie Ge''s strength. You can let Chen Yu also wear the treasure. I will not treat you like this woman. Things matter. "


    The other seven people were reddened and embarrassed.


    Such rogue words are a bit lost.


    However, after all, they are in the same camp as Nie Tusheng, and it is hard to say much at this time.


    The sea frowned, his eyes contemptuous.


    "The ridiculous Nine Spectre Snakes, even if Chen Yu doesn''t need treasures, she can tear your armor."


    Nie Tusheng grinned, holding his hands on his chest, somewhat proud.


    "I think it''s because your beast''s nest is too shallow to come up with anything good. Want to rip off the mad snake jewel? That can make Chen Yu so.


    Nie Tusheng was fearless and provoked. However, the sea is just a corner of his mouth, coldly throwing a sentence.


    "Rest assured, Chen Yu, he treats all kinds of dissatisfaction!"


    The eyes of several people focused on the field again.


    The battle was still going on, Nie Ge''s eyes were completely red, and it was strangely repeated.


    Too aggrieved!


    He never expected that this battle would turn into this.


    Originally when he wanted to come, this should be a one-sided slaughter, but it turned out to be his most shameful battle!


    And still under the watchful eye of hundreds of thousands of beasts!


    "Chen Yu, I care about your uncle! You **** is a waste of effort! You can''t kill me! You can''t even break through my defense!"


    Nergo hysterically shouted, his neck was leaping blue, and he was out of anger.


    "Can''t break through? I''ll smash your turtle shell now!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes glared, and her pupils suddenly turned into vertical pupils!


    Among the pair of vertical pupils, the golden light is bright, and HTC is proud, which makes people feel infinitely shocked. Nie Ge could hardly hold his mind, and in front of Chen Yu, he even had a small feeling.


    A kind of suppression from the blood veins made his breathing extremely difficult, and a fine layer of goosebumps appeared on the entire body.


    "This, is this ?!"


    Nie Ge was shocked, and the anger just disappeared completely. But then, what numb his scalp happened!


    I saw Chen Yu clenching her fists. The whole person was like a big bow full of strength, and she slammed a punch!


    The entire sky moved because of Chen Yu ¡¯s fist, and the endless air flow between heaven and earth suddenly surged into a spiral vortex, converging on Chen Yu ¡¯s fist, and at the same time, endless golden light from the vortex Bursts in the middle, with a tremendous force invincible, bombarded Nie Ge''s treasure!


    Click, click. . .


    A fine sound made Nie Ge''s heart almost stop beating!


    This is the sound of Baojia starting to break!


    This guy can actually break the treasure?


    Suddenly, Nie Ge was shocked and thought of Chen Yu''s attack before.


    He then realized that Chen Yu''s previous attacks were extremely well-organized. It seemed that every punch was in the weakest part of his armor, and the position of the formation eye!


    Crazy snake armor is made from the scales of their ancestors. Although strong, the seams of each scale armor are the weakest. The formation of the formation method is also the foundation of the formation method.


    But, even so, these seams and fronts are extremely hidden.


    And all must be hit before they can defeat the treasure.


    Not to mention him, even the master who made this set of armors, it is impossible to find these places. Is this a tribal people!


    Just thinking, there was another sound of broken glass, which brought back Nie Ge''s thoughts. At this time, the dim light on the surface of his body suddenly brightened suddenly, and then slammed, directly broken, and turned into a fragment of the sky!


    Bang!


    Nie Tusheng stood up suddenly, hardly to believe his eyes.


    The treasure of the Nine Spectre snake family, the mad snake jewel, broken? !!

 Chapter 2034： Great showdown, Five Dragons Fire!

    Wow!


    After Nie Tusheng, the seven stood up sharply, staring at Chen Yu in the field, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    How could this be?


    The mad snake''s armor was broken by bare hands?


    How fierce is this person''s physical body!


    "Damn, this guy, in the refiner and the formation, has such a mastery! And physical body, so powerful! Where did such a monster find the sea?"


    At this time, the eight of them did not have the slightest disdain for Chen Yu, and all looked at Chen Yu with extreme fear.


    "Giggle, Nie Tusheng, what? Your so-called mad snake jewels don''t look very strong."


    The sea laughed, with a playful look on his face.


    Nie Tusheng clenched his fists and made a clattering sound, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Huh, but it just broke Nie Ge''s defense. It''s been a long time!"


    Turning his head, Nie Tusheng looked at the field and yelled suddenly.


    "Nie Ge, he is a refiner, stay away from him and attack with words!"


    Nie Ge, who had been frightened by Chen Yu just now, suddenly trembled. When Bao Jia broke, he turned into a streamer and left Chen Yu directly. His eyes were full of horror and fear.


    Damn, this guy, when it comes to the flesh, is better than me?


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Nie Ge had to admit that Chen Yu was stronger than him!


    They all stared at the sky, almost unable to believe their ears.


    "I, I Cao, I have heard it right. In the face of a human race, one of the dazzling ghosts and snakes, and one of the beasts of the stars, gave up the best physical warfare? Does this mean that the physical body of the other party is stronger? "


    "Nima, am I crazy, or is this world crazy? He is a human! He can overwhelm the nine ghost snakes on the flesh! That is not to say, this guy may be able to win this battle?"


    win!


    Everyone in the beast''s nest felt an excitement in their thoughts.


    Could it be that Jin Mi cannot do this Chen Yu, can he?


    "Jin Mi, you said, yes, is it possible that Chen Yu can really win?"


    Suddenly, Neon''s heart was beating suddenly, and his face was flushed because he was too excited.


    However, Jin Mi shook his head, his face was extremely dignified.


    "No! Don''t be too optimistic. Didn''t you hear what Nie Tusheng said just now? Chen Yu, he is a body-builder!"


    Even Neon trembled, took a sip of air, and looked shocked.


    "what do you mean!"


    Jin Ming nodded.


    "Yes! Now that you are a refiner, that means that Chen Yu''s mastery of Dao Ze is very poor! And Chen Yu''s realm is too low, but it is only a small confluence, and Nie Ge has reached half a walk. The situation is great! Just one step closer to the door can break through and become the same as the female emperor! If you distance yourself, I am afraid that Chen Yu will be in danger! "


    Even the neon heart tightened, the excitement on his face was absent, and he became abnormally dignified.


    Indeed, as Jin Mi said, this way, it really opens up the distance, and Chen Yu''s advantage is gone!


    "Haha, boy, even if you are physically stronger than me, then what? I still kill you like a chicken! Snake Thunder, come!"


    Nie Ge yelled loudly. After pulling away from Chen Yu, he made a single-handed move, and suddenly the sky was overcast with clouds.


    These dark clouds are not ordinary black, and the second is the gloomy yellow light, which is just like the Huangquan in Hell, appearing directly in the sky.


    With the emergence of this huge cloud, everyone present felt the chills. This kind of chill passed through the body''s surface as if going to reach the bones of people, which was extremely unbearable.


    "This dark cloud is really ominous!"


    Someone stared at the dark clouds and couldn''t help saying. Suddenly his pupils shrank, and he seemed to see something in the dark clouds, suddenly yelling.


    "Look, look, what is that!"


    The crowd looked up, looked up, and saw from the dark cloud that suddenly a few thin and sharp things popped up, densely, almost all the clouds.


    A closer look revealed that these things turned out to be black snakeheads!


    The endless tongue pierced his head out of the sky, and the dim pupils stared at Chen Yu, the snake letter in his mouth stretching and shrinking, which was frightening.


    "This! My God, how much is this?"


    Even Neon trembled, scaring her scalp.


    Jin Mi took a sigh of cold air, and his face was pale.


    This Nie Ge, did not expect to have come this far, so much ahead of me! The Razers transformed by these words are really terrifying!


    Chen Yu looked up and stared coldly at Wandao Thunder Snake in the sky, silent.


    "Haha, boy, I see if you can live under my snake thunder! Go!"


    With a wave of his arm, in the sky, all the snake thunders that had been hidden behind the clouds before, suddenly rushed down, like a fierce torrential rain.


    It''s just this heavy rain, but with a fatal crisis!


    "Haha, my family Nie Ge, has the capital of heavenly respect! Canghai, I''d like to see, how can your little man resist? Under this condition, what is he?"


    Nie Tusheng laughed, a smile on his face.


    The sea frowned, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the words spit out, "idiot!"


    How do you guys know this man''s terror?


    Chen Yu, let them see what is invincible!


    Watching Chen Yu quietly, Canghai''s eyes flashed.


    "Does the snake snake?"


    Chen Yu looked up and shook slightly.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know. I am not in a state of conformity, but in a state of conformity!"


    "Come! Five Dragon Fire Prison!"


    Chen Yu gave a swig, one stroke with one hand, grabbed the sky with one hand, and seemed to cover the sky with one hand!


    "Haha, want to shake the snake thunder positively? It''s arrogant!"


    Nie Tusheng smiled, Nie Ge smiled, and the other seven also laughed at the same time!


    And Chen Yu also laughed!


    Above the five fingers, five rays of light were suddenly radiated, and the rays rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, they turned into five roaring golden dragons!


    The first five styles of the nine types of Emperor Dragon, Dragon Rising, Dragon Rising, Tyrannosaurus, Royal Dragon, and Dragon Fighting, were mixed by Chen Yu and launched simultaneously. At this moment, everything between heaven and earth became shocking Disappointed, only the sound of dragon chanting echoed in the whole world!


    Five dragons circled the sky, connected end to end, and then spun madly away. In a flash, it seemed like something was lit, and turned into a sky of fire, covering the sky!


    The sea of ??fire lifted off, as if to burn the sky and burn towards the endless snake thunder in the sky!


    At this moment, everyone stayed! The scene in front of me was so shocking that it couldn''t be added.


    "Huh! Who do you want to scare in such a big battle? Let me break your golden flames with endless snake mines! Kill!"


    Nie Ge roared, with a single arm wave, the snake thunder in the sky doubled, it was like a stout pillar, falling from the clouds!


    And at this moment, the two met!

 Chapter 2035： Fierce battle! Five Dragon Fire Swords!

    Bang!


    Thousands of snakes thundered in the sky, pouring down wildly.


    And below, there is an endless sea of ??golden fire, rising up.


    The two instantly collided together, making a huge sound that shakes the heart.


    After a moment of stalemate, I immediately saw the numerous snake mines, suddenly mourning, and turned into flying ash!


    And the sea of ??fire is still rising!


    Nie Ge''s face changed so much that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    "This, how can this be so !? But that is my Tao! How can it be suppressed by a guy who fits into the situation?"


    Nie Ge shouted in horror, and at this time, all the snake mines had been completely annihilated, the golden flames had risen up into the sky, and the dense cloud in the sky had been lit.


    Suddenly, fire refining the sky!


    When everyone saw this step, they were all shaking.


    "My God, what kind of flame is this! Even the cloud that Nie Gedao has melted can burn ?!"


    "His, this, this is too horrible! Doesn''t Nie Tusheng say that he is a practitioner, and Tao is not able to comprehend it? But if this is the case, then why is Chen Yu him in this competition? How about taking advantage? "


    Nie Tusheng and the other seven had already stood up and were tense, and looked horrified.


    "Damn, isn''t this guy a bodybuilder? Even Dao is so strong? Even Nie Ge, who is half a step away, can''t hold him back? What weakness does this guy have? "


    The other seven people frowned, like Nie Tusheng.


    In front of Chen Yu, there seems to be no weakness at all!


    "This, this is simply invincible!"


    Jin Mi looked up at the sea of ??fire and could hardly believe his eyes.


    "No! I don''t believe it! Kill!"


    After being shocked, Nie Ge suddenly roared and waved his hands suddenly. Nie Ge''s body seemed to turn into a snake''s nest. From there, a huge number of nine ghost ghost snakes suddenly burst out, rushing to Chen Yu from all sides.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, with one hand and one stroke. In the sky, all the flames instantly rolled back, rushed to Chen Yu''s side, spun madly, and turned into a huge fire tornado.


    All the nine ghost snakes hit the tornado of fire for only a moment and then completely disappeared and completely invisible.


    Fire tornado, like a huge meat grinder, exudes terrifying coercion.


    "Five Dragons Inferno, Huajian!"


    In the fire tornado, the voice of Chen Yu was heard, and all the flame shapes changed again. After smashing the ghost snake, it quickly contracted and condensed, turning into a gold sword with a few meters in length, and appeared in the hands of Chen Yu.


    "Nie Ge, I''ll cut you!"


    Chen Yu yelled, her hair flying, holding a five-dragon fire sword, and rushed towards Nie Ge with a single stride.


    Stepping on the nine steps of Yulong, Chen Yu''s figure was like a ghost, and for a moment, he appeared in front of Nie Ge!


    cut!


    Lifted with one arm, he suddenly cut off.


    Nie Ge stayed where he was, the sword took all his vision!


    Hum!


    A line of golden light flashed suddenly, and Nie Ge''s body shook, and from the position above his head, a blood line extended down. Nie Ge slammed and split into two from the middle.


    Wow!


    Everyone present stood up and looked at the scene in shock, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    "Success, did you succeed!"


    Even the neon fist clenched violently, his heart beating, his face agitated.


    Jin Ming''s face showed joy, but the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    "No! Not yet!"


    what?


    Neon frowned and looked at the sky. Suddenly her pupils shrank and her face suddenly changed.


    The two corpses of Nie Ge''s dull face, suddenly, the corners of his mouth were raised, it was weird!


    At the same time, a blast of black gas suddenly shot out from his corpse and slammed into the ground of the battlefield.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he retracted the long sword in front of him, staring cautiously at the ground.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire battlefield began to vibrate violently. Above the ground, there were nine throbbing sounds, and nine black hole openings appeared.


    Immediately, from among these nine holes, a sudden laser shot went to Wuguang and went straight to Chen Yu!


    "roll!"


    Chen Yu stopped drinking, dancing the long sword in his hand, and nine swords flew out, smashing all the light. But at this time, nine huge black snakes suddenly burst out of the hole, screaming and raising their heads, making shocking and terrifying sounds, making everyone discolored.


    Nine snakes are like drilling out of the nether world of hell. Each snake is as high as a kilometer. Among the pupils, there is a scarlet one, a little mouth, and a faint blue light comes out of the mouth , The air was frozen out of bursts of ice instantly.


    "Me, my God, this, what is this?"


    In the auditorium, someone was scared to shoot on the ground, his legs were shaking.


    "This! This is Nie Ge''s body!"


    Jin Mi''s pupil shrank, and he suddenly yelled, and then he frowned, and immediately shook his head.


    "No! No, this is not only his own body, but also his doctrine! My God, he melted the doctrine into his body! He turned into this giant snake!"


    what!


    Even the neon glance flashed, and his face changed suddenly.


    Even the sea, at this time his face also became serious, deep in his eyes, there was a hint of worry.


    "Ha ha, Canghai, I''d like to see if your little man can hold up in the presence of Nie Ge like this!"


    Nie Tusheng laughed wildly, and had the confidence to control the situation.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to push me to this point, but everything is over. Give me death!"


    Nine snake heads made a roar at the same time, the sound was rolling, louder than the thunder.


    Jiudao''s dark blue light suddenly burst out of the nine snake heads, heading directly to the most central Chen Yu.


    "Hum, see how I kill you!"


    Chen Yu threw it with one hand, and the fire sword suddenly flew into the sky. He waved his hands swiftly, twitching Yin Jue, and among the five dragons fire swords, the golden flames flared.


    At the same time, the fire sword also violently separated, turning into five golden long swords, hanging high in the sky.


    Chen Yu turned up with one hand and slowly held it up.


    "Five Dragon Sword Formation, get up!"


    Groan!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice trembled, and at the same time, five swords burst into dazzling golden light at the same time, rushing wildly around!


    Hundreds of sword spirits permeated the entire space, collided with the azure blue light, smashing everything and everything!


    Nine snake heads, also under the sky of Chen Yu''s heavenly sword, were chopped into blood mist. There were only nine huge snake corpses, standing like pillars, standing on the battlefield.


    However, before everyone was happy, suddenly the position of the snake head that had been cut off suddenly turned black, but in a moment, it turned into nine snake heads again!


    Without any damage!


    "Ha ha ha ha. Chen Yu, this is what I mean by truth and Tao. No matter how many times you cut me, I can still be resurrected! You can''t kill me!"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Nie Tusheng''s mouth.


    Ha ha, let you all see, the supreme heroine of my nine ghost ghost snake family!


    In the distance, Jin Mi''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely worried. "Oops! Chen Yu is in trouble!"


    In the sky, Chen Yu stood there quietly, her eyebrows frowned, and then she slowly eased again, staring at the ground beneath her feet, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s the case. In this case, I''d like to see if I can cut you next sword!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s body began to change, and pieces of golden scale armor began to cover the whole body!


    A terrifying coercion slowly emerged!


    Nie Tusheng''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted, "This, this is !!!"

 Chapter 2036： Cant kill you? I will show you!

    Hum!


    Extremely powerful coercion, emanating from Chen Yu, is alarming.


    Nie Tusheng''s pupils shrank almost as much as the eye of a needle, and his face was full of horror.


    Because, he felt an absolute repression from the soul!


    If it weren''t for his powerful cultivation, he might even kneel on the spot!


    The other eight people changed their faces and stared at Chen Yu. I never expected that Ling Yu at this time would be so changed.


    At this time, Ling Yu was covered with golden dragon scales. On its head, Huanglong Yuanli condensed into two bright golden dragon horns. Behind it, starting from the tail vertebra, Huanglong Yuanli also coagulated and turned A stout dragon tail!


    Chen Yu was completely dragonized.


    Emperor Dragon Eucharist, no doubt at this moment!


    "Oh my god, this guy is definitely a human race? But now, yes, what''s the matter? What is this terrifying coercion and shivering feeling?"


    Even Neon exclaimed.


    Jin Mi took a breath of air, "He, his life level is still above us! How is this possible?"


    Looking down, Jin Mi couldn''t believe it.


    He is one of the stars and beasts, killing the blood of the ants. Among the stars and beasts, ranking 93rd, can make him feel this sense of gap in life level, what kind of race is it?


    Jin Ming even has a feeling, I am afraid that among the stars and beasts, only the top ten races can have such a mighty power!


    The entire battlefield has completely boiled!


    Hundreds of thousands of people stood up, looking at Chen Yu with shocked and awed eyes.


    Ling Yu waved with one hand, centered on him, an arc of golden air waves scattered away, a long hair, flying in the wind, like a **** like magic, Ling Ran is inviolable.


    "Nie Ge, today, I will chop you in front of everyone!"


    Nie Ge jumped in his heart, and suddenly anxiety rose in his heart.


    Chen Yu''s change was really beyond his expectations. Just thinking about his current situation, he resumed the information again.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous, I''d like to see, how do you kill me? Give me death! Jiuyou Life and Death Symbol!"


    The nine giant snakes glowed quietly, and you saw the nine snakes, and on each piece of scale armor, a blue rune appeared, floating slowly.


    On the cyan rune, unusually complicated lines are drawn. Above the lines, there is a faint fire flowing.


    These cyan runes are all transformed by pure Taoism, and they are extremely powerful.


    Just for a moment, the entire battlefield was filled with this kind of blue rune, which filled all the space in all directions, the quantity was simply uncountable!


    And Chen Yu was surrounded by all these runes.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, I''d like to see, under this attack, can you still survive! Life and death rune, extinction! Go!"


    Hum!


    All the falcons moved instantly, from the sky and underground, and blasted away in all directions towards Chen Yu, without any dead ends.


    Just looking at the scale of this attack is enough to suffocate!


    Everyone at the scene was discolored, but Chen Yu''s face was still the same, but there was a look of ridicule in the pair of vertical pupils.


    He walks on the road, and enters the road through all kinds of battles. How can he be afraid of a guy who has not yet stepped into the perfect road, and the roads he performs are inconsistent?


    Raising his hand slowly, Chen Yu spoke gently.


    "Broken!"


    A strange wave, centered on Chen Yu, was only a moment, and immediately spread out. All of the falcons rushed to Chen Yu at the last moment, but the next moment, it was set in midair, completely. still!


    Immediately, Zhang Fuyu suddenly turned into fan powder, disappearing silently into the sky.


    The wave did not stop at all, still spreading outward, and expanded to the nine giant snakes. The nine giant snakes began to collapse and disintegrate, and they disappeared in no time, leaving only nine huge potholes. In the battlefield.


    Scene, deathly silence.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at each other, and couldn''t figure out what just happened.


    However, Nie Tusheng''s eight people were no longer shocked, but mixed with fear!


    They could see clearly. Just now, it was Chen Yusheng who crushed Nie Ge''s doctrine!


    You can even feel the feeling of fear when Tao met Chen Yu!


    What the **** is this fucking? Non-human non-dragon, rolling road?


    Among the pupils of the eight people, almost at the same time, a decisive killing broke out!


    At this point, you must not stay! Otherwise, he will become the absolute master of the battlefield of the nine kills in the future!


    "Chen Yu! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    At this time, in the battlefield, among the nine deep holes, a satire sounded again.


    It is Nie Ge!


    Jin Mi and Lian Ne frowned, and looked at each other, her brows locked.


    This Nie Ge, why is the vitality so tenacious?


    "Can''t kill you? Really?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. She put her hands on her chest, crossed her fingers together, and formed a mark.


    With the conclusion of the Indian Law, the five golden long swords hanging in the sky began to divide into two and two and four, and they became more and more.


    In a short time, it was true that the sky above the battlefield had completely become the sky of the sword, and the tip of each sword pointed directly at the ground.


    "This, this is !?"


    Everyone was shocked, and they had already guessed what Chen Yu wanted to do, but the more they did, the more they felt how crazy Chen Yu was!


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing!" In the pothole, there was a sound of frightened Nie Ge.


    "What?" Chen Yu smiled coldly, stared at the ground, and yelled, "Naturally, I will chop you!"


    "Five Dragon Sword Formations, Wanjian Torrent! Go!"


    With a shock of ten fingers, the billions of gold swords suddenly hanging in the sky suddenly launched and blasted away to the ground!


    Looking at it from a distance, it was like the sky suddenly burst into a big opening, a river with a sword, falling from the sky, so magnificent!


    Groan!


    The sound of the sword trembling made the scalp numb.


    I saw in the battle martial arts ground, the living beings visible to the naked eye were beaten into powder!


    Ten meters, twenty meters. . . . . .


    At the time of a hundred meters, a big hollow finally appeared, and Nie Ge was in it, a huge and thick green Lin serpent, converging into a ball, looking at the falling sword, his face was terrified.


    "Do not!"


    The scream of horror suddenly sounded! However, the Jianqi Torrent did not stay in the slightest, and passed directly!


    "Nie Ge !!!" Nie Tusheng growled sternly. There was a blood in his eyes!


    boom!


    The roar rang through the heavens and the sky, and endless flying dust burst from the pit. On this day, no one can see the scene in the field.


    After the explosion, there was boundless silence.


    They all stared at each other desperately to see the scene inside after the dust fell.


    After a few minutes, all the dust settled, and the whole battlefield, sounds of breath-taking air.

 Chapter 2037： Make peace valuable

    "My God, this, this is too scary."


    Someone muttered to himself, exclaimed.


    In the field, the battlefield was completely gone. Only a huge deep lake appeared in the original battlefield position.


    This was Chen Yu''s recent blow, which shattered the earth''s crust and caused the groundwater in it to surge, and then a lake appeared.


    And Nie Ge, who was transformed into a human figure at this time, was lying on the lake with blood all over him, and the whole man was half and intact. Hundreds and thousands of scars appeared on him.


    These were all bombarded by the torrent of swords.


    At this time, Nie Ge''s body was like a rag, his bones were broken, all the meridians were broken, and even Dan Tian was smashed by life. If it was not the talent of the nine ghost snakes, it was one of the beasts in the sky. The body was powerful, Replaced with other fierce beasts, dead and transparent.


    But even so, Nie Ge has already been abolished. With only one last breath, it will take at least ten years to keep up. And the repair is even more damaging.


    Chen Yu slowly dropped, stood on the lake, stared at Nie Ge coldly, and then stepped forward to Nie Ge.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Yu made a move with one hand, and Nie Ge was already carried by Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu, what do you want to do! Give me down Nie Ge!"


    Nie Tusheng roared, his heart beating.


    "Let it go? Okay."


    Looking back at Nie Tusheng, Chen Yu smiled coldly. He let go of his hand, but just before that, a fire flickered, and a golden flame ignited Nie Ge''s whole body instantly. Nie Ge screamed in despair. Before he landed, he was burned into fly ash and completely dissipated.


    "Oh? Sorry, huh, I put down, but he didn''t land."


    With her head tilted, Chen Yu looked at Nie Tusheng with a smile, but those eyes were full of utter coldness!


    "you!"


    Nie Tusheng''s breathing was stagnation, and his eyes became red!


    "court death!"


    With a loud roar, Nie Tusheng stepped out and rushed towards Chen Yu, punching his fist at the same time, slamming Chen Yu''s head severely, trying to blast Chen Yu to death.


    "Nie Tusheng! Get out of here!"


    There was a roar of the sea, and the whole person also flashed. The first shot came first, and his hand slammed up. He just banged with Nie Tusheng''s fist. The strong anti-vibration force made the two return to their original positions.


    boom!


    Between the two of them, a small mushroom cloud burst into the air. Strong wind pressure caused violent ripples across the lake.


    "Nie Tusheng, the ashes of your family Nie Ge were blown away by you!"


    Chen Yu sneered and laughed.


    "You fucking!"


    Nie Tusheng yelled, and Chen Yu almost made him vomit blood.


    Turning his head to stare at the sea, Nie Tusheng''s teeth were almost broken.


    "Canghai, don''t you just watch him do whatever you want? Do you want to provoke a battle between the beast''s nest and the eight forces? Give him to us! Otherwise, there is only war!


    In a word, it was full of threats.


    "That''s right! Give him up! Otherwise, our eight major forces will never die with the beast nest!"


    Behind Nie Tusheng, the seven slowly walked out, staring coldly at the sea.


    This battle was beyond their expectations. But from the results, it is not bad.


    After all, after the death of Chen Yu, the future Nie Ge also made other seven people jealous.


    Each of the eight forces has only one confluence. If Nie Ge becomes a great confluence in the future, it will destroy the balance between them, which they do not want to see.


    Now that Nie Ge was killed, he forced the sea to surrender Chen Yu and killed him directly. All concerns will disappear completely!


    hiss!


    Everyone in the beast''s nest was breathing slowly, looking at the sea, and wanted to see how the sea would respond.


    "war?"


    The sea frowned and smiled coldly. Take a step slowly, and suddenly there is a giant ape demon screaming from behind, that is the embodiment of the true power of the sea!


    "Do you think my beast''s nest would be afraid of war?"


    "Nie Ge lost, life and death are in the hands of Chen Yu! He wants to kill, kill! If you want to fight, my beast''s nest, stay with you to the end!"


    At this time, Chen Yu also came to the side of the Canghai, with a pair of golden vertical pupils, with endless pride, swept across Nie Tusheng eight people coldly.


    "Who will come to die first? Before you kill me, I will definitely pull a funeral, I promise."


    The Beast''s Nest everyone looked up at the domineering Chen Yu and the sea, and they were so excited that they shouted.


    "If you want to fight, fight, stay with you to the end!"


    The sound of waves was echoing over the entire battlefield, and the momentum was extremely appalling.


    "This......"


    Behind Nie Tusheng, the seven looked at each other and could not help but back away.


    Chen Yu and Canghai joined together, and with so many people in the beast nest, if they were really desperate, maybe they would really die here.


    Originally, they were united only for the benefit of each other. They did not have much trust with each other and were unwilling to suffer. Now, as Chen Yu said, the alliance suddenly broke down.


    "Don''t believe them! As long as we join forces, we will succeed."


    Nie Tusheng was startled and yelled, but now he said such a thing, and it had no effect at all.


    The hearts of the seven people have dispersed.


    "Oh, I don''t think this time, don''t forget, we will go to the lost battlefield together later. But we can''t hurt the peace."


    "Yes, yes, peace is valued, peace is valued. There is still something in my family, let''s go first."


    "I have something to do too. My wife is getting married. I have to go back."


    "Oh, my uncle is going to remarry, and I''m going back."


    The seven found their reasons and fled away.


    "You! You! I Cao !!!"


    Nie Tusheng roared loudly, his forehead was blue and straight.


    Fuck to be peace-loving, fuck, Nie Ge was fucked!


    "Oh, Nie Tusheng, how about? Would you like to stay, let''s have a glass of Qing Gong?"


    The sea laughed.


    "Changhai! Chen Yu! Good! Very good! We will compete again in the future!"


    Leaving a harsh word, Nie Tusheng looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and then left directly.


    "Win? Haha, we won! Chen Yu is invincible! Chen Yu is invincible !!!"


    Hundreds of thousands of beasts yelled wildly and chanted Chen Yu''s name. No one said that Chen Yu was just a plaything. Yes, only strong admiration.


    "So heroic, I don''t lose, I don''t lose."


    Jin Mizhen looked at Chen Yu, and he was frustrated and admired.


    "This time, he''s angry enough." Cang Hai looked at Chen Yu, his mouth full of smiles.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    "Let''s go back, just as we have to discuss the matter of leaving the war. After all, can we go out, I hope all are there!"


    The sea looked serious.

 Chapter 2038： Set off and leave the battlefield!

    Palace of the Empress!


    Chen Yu frowned and stared at the sea.


    "Do you mean that this so-called lost battlefield is the only place where the entire Nine Kills battlefield can leave?"


    The sea nodded.


    "Yes, I studied all the data of the Nine Kills Battlefield. The only crossing that can lead to the outside world can only exist in the lost battlefields. In addition, there is no other way out for the Nine Kills Battlefield!"


    "That being the case, let''s leave early."


    Chen Yu immediately spoke, anxious.


    Right now Xiao Xuan''er absolutely has something to do. If he stays again, the external changes are really unpredictable. He must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Lost battlefields are not so easy to get in."


    The sea looked serious, with a look of jealousy.


    "Going to the fallen war this time is very dangerous. You need to be fully prepared."


    "Anyway, even if there are many dangers, they can''t stop me. Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill!"


    In a word, Chen Yu was so aggressive.


    However, the sea just shook his head and was not optimistic.


    "No, you can''t be careless. Do you know how much danger this time is waiting for us?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    He had almost no knowledge of the Nine Kills battlefield.


    Canghai thought about it and said, "This first danger is the environment of the lost battlefield! Even in the battlefield of Nine Kills, there is no place to go in or out! It is extremely scary."


    "The battlefield of the Nine Kills was a place of war in the past. Even Tianzun, there is no way to enter it. Once you enter here, there will be no burial place. And the lost battlefield is even more horrible. In the future, only a few people will survive after entering the lost war. "


    "But they are just wandering in the periphery, and the strong ones who have entered deeper places, none of them have come back alive! The place we are going to is the deepest part of the lost battlefield! It must be guarded!"


    Chen Yu blinked and nodded.


    It seems that this legacy of war cannot be underestimated.


    "Besides, there are dangers, lurking beside us."


    The sea spoke again.


    "You mean, are they?" Chen Yu frowned and said.


    The sea nodded, his face extremely solemn.


    "Yes! It''s them!"


    "You killed Nie Ge and showed a powerful force. He has become the enemy of Nie Tusheng, and the other seven major forces will not let you go when they are so powerful. They will most likely be left in the war. In the middle of it, I will fight against you! "


    "In addition, this time we are not only the leaders of our eight major forces. We also have some old monsters hidden in various places. Although they have not yet entered the confluence, they are all half a step away. It is also necessary to guard against the great strength of the situation! "


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. "There are other strong ones going?"


    "Exactly. Although the battlefield is extremely dangerous, it is also a huge treasure. All the powerful people who escaped from it are very rewarding and have swept the entire Nine Kills battlefield for an era! , And for so many years, people have set foot in it! "


    "And this time, it is the barrier around the entire lost battlefield. When they are most weakened, they will naturally not miss this opportunity!"


    In the palace of the empress, it was extremely quiet, only the sound of the sea that was so dignified to the extreme.


    Chen Yu smiled, and raised a brow slightly.


    "It looks like this time we will enter the lost battlefield, it will be very lively."


    Standing up from his seat, Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were murderous.


    "That being the case, then, get ready to make a big fight! The nine-kill battlefield that has never been stepped out for thousands of years, I will be the first one to go out!"


    . . . . . .


    After a few days, it''s time to go!


    Entrusted with everything in the beast''s nest, Canghai asked Chen Yu to leave the beast''s nest and leave for the battlefield!


    At the same time, in all parts of the battlefield of the Nine Kills, one after another shockingly unparalleled breath, suddenly surged!


    "Haha, seek for wealth and prosperity! Lost battlefield, this time I must take this opportunity to overwhelm the entire battlefield of nine kills!"


    "Come on! What eight forces, what undefeated female emperor? When I get the fortunes of the lost battlefield, I will surely let you all, all of them submit to me!"


    "Huh, I''m destined to be the son of luck! I will kill the king nine times and overwhelm an era!"


    An unusually arrogant utterance, with outrageous domineering, erupted in various places, and then, after a stream of light, across the sky, rushed to the battlefield of nine killers!


    One of the seven forces, Nie Tusheng stood on a mountain peak, looking at the distance, his eyes were extremely hazy.


    "Chen Yu! Canghai, I must let you bury her for Nie Ge! The seven forces have joined forces. This time, I will see how you can escape from birth!"


    He shook his fist violently, Nie Tusheng no longer stayed, stepped forward, has turned into a blue light, and ran to the lost battlefield!


    . . . . . .


    The speed of Chen Yu and Cang Hai is very fast. It can take a long time and it takes three teleportation battles to reach the place where the battlefield is left behind.


    "This is the lost battlefield?"


    Chen Yu frowned, which was very unexpected.


    They stood on top of a mountain, and a few kilometers ahead, a huge mask that could not see the edge at all, was buckled down to the ground.


    Above the reticle, the light flow circulates, exuding a wave of volatility, with a powerful and incomparable breath.


    With Chen Yu''s accomplishments, I can see very clearly that this is a peerless array, driven by the murderous spirit of the nine killing battlefield, endless and extremely powerful.


    "I really didn''t expect that this battle formation outside the battlefield was so magnificent!"


    It is because of his formation method that he has to express his feelings. The person who arranges this formation method has a deep understanding of the formation and a strong strength! With the strength of Chen Yu now, he can''t crack the formation at all!


    I don''t know who in the past, who was the big team here?


    Inside the formation method, it is the lost battlefield, but this lost battlefield, because of the formation method, you can''t see it at all.


    "According to the record, the formation method here will reach the weakest time in three hours. At that time, the door of the formation method will appear here, and the strength of many powerful people will be able to open the door and enter it! "


    "But this formation method will be restored to its peak after three days. If you can''t come out in time, then there will be no chance to come out again!"


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Three days, time can be said to be very tense.


    As the two talked, in the sky, sounds of breaking air sounded, and silhouettes fell.


    "coming!"


    The eyes of the sea flashed.

 Chapter 2039： Found by accident

    One after another the arrogance of arrogance appeared around, followed by the figures of the strong.


    Chen Yu looked around. At this time, there were hundreds of people. Everyone, the breath on his body, did not have to kill Nie Gewei himself before!


    In addition to Nie Tusheng''s seven people, all of them are half-step strong and successful people!


    "These are all the top powerhouses hidden in the entire battlefield of nine kills."


    The sea opens.


    "In weekdays, they hide and practice hard, and now they all rush out."


    Chen Yu nodded. "I didn''t expect that in the battlefield of the Nine Kills, in addition to the eight major forces, there were so many strong men. These people did not join any of the forces or set up their own forces. It surprised me. "


    Canghai smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Canghai glanced at these people and smiled disdainfully.


    "The battlefield of the Nine Kills is full of killings and guards. Even brothers may kill each other because of a treasure. These people, in the past, have not trusted the other seven forces. But!"


    Cang Hai looked cold, and said, "If you are not from our own race, you will have different hearts! The seven forces do not allow non-native top powers to appear among your own forces."


    "These people who took refuge, without exception, were killed without too much time! And all the resources on them were plundered and became the supply of the seven major forces. You said, where are they dare Rely on the seven forces? "


    Ling Yu froze and nodded slightly.


    This is also well understood.


    There is no room for two tigers. Although the half-step combination is very successful, it is difficult to break through to the final combination, but it is not impossible.


    Once it breaks through, it will inevitably compete for the dominant power. At that time, there may be a big war. The best way is to prevent problems before they happen and kill all possibilities.


    Only like Nie Ge and Nie Tusheng, where there is a relationship between father and son, there is no such hidden danger.


    "It seems that the reason why these half-steps who have achieved great success are not allied and form new forces is because of this."


    The sea nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s not like these people haven''t formed forces, but in the end, without exception, they all fell apart because of internal fighting. In the end, they stopped joining any forces and practiced alone."


    Chen Yu''s face was a little complicated.


    These nine killing battlefields are really strange. Because the highest state can only reach the great confluence, this situation has arisen.


    On the one hand, it must be constantly strong to prevent being killed. On the other hand, it is too powerful and it will be jeopardized by others and killed directly in advance.


    I''m afraid that only like the Canghai, who directly became a powerful man with a great confluence, can he build his own power and stand at the top of the entire nine-kill battlefield.


    And these half-steps in the path of complete success, also with this kind of thinking, want to find an opportunity to break through in the lost war situation, this is where we gather here.


    It''s a complicated situation.


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    At this time, Nie Tusheng was born, glanced at the hundreds of people present, and slowly spoke.


    "Everyone, everyone''s minds understand each other. This time, we work together to open the door to the lost battlefield. After entering, whoever can get the chance, then we all have our own skills. Go!"


    Nie Tusheng rushed out first. After him, everyone looked at each other, nodded to each other, nodded, one by one, and rushed to the lost battlefield.


    "Let''s go too. The war will be abandoned, and there will be such a good opportunity in the millennium. Can you go out? It''s up to this time!"


    The sea and Chen Yu flew out at the same time to the lost battlefield.


    The crowd was fast, but just a few minutes before the end of the war.


    Looking up, the entire lost battlefield is even more magnificent.


    A huge white stone gate with a length of 10,000 meters ran across the eyes of everyone. Shimen was closed tightly at this moment, and in the middle of the seam, there was a heavenly amulet, which was sealed with Shimen. However, as time passed, this amulet was gradually fading.


    "Everyone, when this rune completely disperses, I will wait together to open the stone door!"


    Nie Tusheng roared, and everyone nodded.


    Regardless of their grievances with each other in the past, at this time they temporarily put down.


    Nie Tusheng glanced at Ling Yu, and then passed on to seven other people.


    "Dear everyone, don''t forget our plan. Chen Yu will not die. In the future, I will be crushed by the beast nest!"


    The seven nodded secretly, and they also knew that now Chen Yu could not kill Nie Ge, but was able to slay Nie Ge once he broke through.


    Such people must not appear on the battlefield of nine kills!


    "Look! Fu Yu disappeared!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted with excitement, and everyone immediately turned his head to look.


    Above the gate, the huge rune was completely dimmed, and finally disappeared completely.


    "You! Open the door!"


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar sounded, and everyone unreservedly shot with all their strength, and in an instant, a beam of light bombarded the gate.


    The door that had been closed tightly cracked a gap of more than ten meters after the sound of grinding teeth.


    "go!"


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes flashed, and he rushed in!


    The crowd scrambled for fear that their chances would be stolen, and they all rushed in.


    "Chen Yu, follow me!"


    The sea roared and entered the fallen war with Chen Yu.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Yu was surprised when he saw the surrounding scenes.


    The sight in front of me is too desolate.


    The earth is all scorched earth, and a thick cloud of smoke rises into the sky. It seems that no matter how long the past, the smoke has not dispersed.


    Above the earth, scattered flags, broken treasures, and a broken bone, all over the entire battlefield.


    Among these bones, Ling Yu suddenly blinked, attracted by two of them, and suddenly swooped down and landed on the ground.


    In front of them, the two bones are in a strange posture, standing opposite each other, and both are two meters high. A hand bone broke into the other''s chest and penetrated into the other''s heart. The other one is holding **** together and inserting into each other''s skull!


    Both turned out to be dead at the same time.


    What surprised Chen Yu even more was the identity of the two skeleton masters!


    He could see very clearly that one of them had a peculiar coccyx behind it, which was the unique symbol of the king among aliens!


    This skeleton is an alien!


    The other one shocked Chen Yu.


    Because there is a pendant hanging on the neck of this skeleton, the text on it is actually ancient Chinese text!


    This is truly a skeleton of the Chinese people on Earth!

 Chapter 2040： Now i am qualified

    Chinese people on earth, alien kings!


    The two were together, and they were in this lost war.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her mind turned sharply, thinking about the relationship among them.


    I am afraid that there are also big secrets in this fallen war!


    Eyes flashed, Chen Yu no longer hesitated, galloping all the way, moving forward to the depths.


    Along with Canghai, the two went into hundreds of miles soon. Along the way, there are broken ruins left after the war, with a desolate and desolate feeling.


    "Well? What''s that?"


    When I saw a sculpture in the sea, I couldn''t help but touch it. On the sculpture, a flash of light flashed instantly, enveloping the sea.


    "sea!"


    Chen Yu was startled, and immediately wanted to pull a sea, but he was a step late, the light flashed, and the sea had disappeared.


    Teleportation!


    Looking at the sculpture in front of him, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, his brows frowned, and he immediately touched the sculpture, his body flickered and disappeared.


    After Chen Yu disappeared, a group of people came here, and frowned at the sculpture.


    "This should be the so-called carrier sculpture! I heard that there are three roads leading to different directions, one is dangerous, the other is rich, and the other is turning back. I don''t know which of us will go to which one?"


    One person was holding a note and was watching the above record himself. This is a record left by a person who had previously entered the fallen war.


    "Well, no matter which one, if you want to find the ultimate secret recorded in the handwriting, we must try this teleporter sculpture. Let ¡¯s do it now. Everyone will hold hands so that what we transmit will be the same a place."


    Several people nodded and held each other''s hands. One person at the front touched the sculpture and disappeared.


    Chen Yu stood in a wilderness and looked at the surrounding scenes, a little surprised.


    In front of him, there was a straight passage extending forward. On both sides of the passage, there are endless treasures.


    Treasures, elixir, exercises. . . . . .


    Rare things from the outside, at this time seem to be rotten without money, scattered around.


    "this is?"


    Chen Yu blinked, glanced at the surrounding scene, and frowned.


    The sea disappeared, and he was definitely not here. As for where this place is, he doesn''t know.


    "Haha, I made it! It seems we are lucky, this is the road to wealth!"


    Suddenly, a surprise roar came from behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned back and saw seven people standing behind him, his face flushed because he was too excited.


    How many of them?


    Chen Yu frowned for a moment, and found that these guys are exactly the hidden masters who are half-steps in a perfect way.


    "Yo? I didn''t expect to meet this kid here? It seems that he is the one from the Beast''s Nest, the undefeated female emperor''s plaything, right?"


    "Hey, I can''t think of it, I met this kid here. Boy, you''re in luck. Today, the uncles are in a good mood, don''t care about you, hurry up! Otherwise kill you now!"


    Several people roared impatiently, and then looked greedily at the treasures on both sides of the road.


    They have all heard of Chen Yu''s deeds. Killing Nie Ge shocked them, but it didn''t make them dare.


    Nie Ge just entered the half-step path, and he was in a perfect condition. In front of them, he was a younger brother, far from them.


    And Chen Yu?


    Any one of them is enough to kill Chen Yu. In their eyes, Chen Yu had no threat at all.


    Chen Yu said nothing, just looked at those treasures around her, frowning.


    From these treasures, he noticed an unusual breath.


    I was thinking that these seven people could not stand the temptation. One of them jumped out of the avenue and rushed into the massive treasures, grabbing one left and grabbing another, and his face became excited and crazy.


    "Haha, I made it! This is Jiu Ji Yun Lei Shou, the Supreme Gong Fa. I have this Gong Fa, and I will certainly be able to break through the boundaries and enter the great consummation!"


    "Hey, good thing! This long sword is actually made by a cold iron, and it is with me."


    The man was full of things, which made everyone envious, but the next moment, the six pupils shrank and their faces suddenly changed.


    I saw that endless red silk thread suddenly burst from the endless treasures behind the person, entangled the person instantly, the red silk thread inserted into the person''s skin, and began to absorb the person''s whole body. blood.


    "Ah! No, don''t! Save me! Save me!"


    A terrible shout sounded, but it was useless. Everyone looked at that person, and kept dry and insignificant. In the end, there was only one skinny!


    "His! This, it''s like eating people without spitting their bones."


    Someone exclaimed, horrified, looking at the treasure in the mountains and mountains, there was no excitement any more, only a deep terror.


    Even the half-successful strong man has no resistance. How terrible should this place be?


    "Damn, I''m afraid this place is not a rich road, but a dangerous road. Hurry up! Go directly to the final ultimate treasure!"


    The six nodded their heads and moved straight along the straight road.


    The ultimate secret?


    Chen Yu frowned, and was a bit surprised. After thinking about it, she followed the six.


    "For me, I''ll find this ultimate treasure."


    you?


    A few people froze and looked at each other with some surprises.


    One of them, holding a hand in his hand, frowned, snorted, and said, "What qualifications do you have to come with us to find the ultimate treasure? We do n¡¯t waste it here. You can prove to us Your value, otherwise, here is the place where this little hybrid is buried! "


    Glancing at the treasures around them, all six laughed.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Chen Yu frowned, smiled coldly, and shot like lightning!


    Five fingers trembled, and Chen Yu attacked directly at the person with the handle.


    "you wanna die!"


    The man''s eyes flashed and he was almost mad. This Chen Yu, too, could not be more concerned about him.


    With a roar at the moment, his fists raged and he fought directly with Chen Yu.


    This person''s strength is even more than Nie Ge. Even Chen Yu could not win him in a short time.


    "Boy, you want to deal with me, you''re still tender!" The man yelled, with a sneer in his face.


    However, Chen Yu only smiled slightly, looking strange.


    With a low roar, Chen Yu suddenly took nine steps in a row, and her fists were like continuous bangs. The bombardment continued at an extremely fast speed, leaving the opponent with no counterattack ability. She could only passively defend, and she was shot back.


    "He, my grass! He wants to use those red silk threads!"


    Suddenly, someone trembled, seeing Chen Yu''s intention. At this moment, Chen Yu yelled again, and the offensive was even more fierce, and she stiffened him from the sky into this infinite treasure heap!


    The man yelled and screamed, but it didn''t work. Under the suppression of Chen Yu''s strong fist, he couldn''t resist!


    The red silk thread immediately bullied the body, entangled the man, and drew it to dry.


    Chen Yu returned to the avenue with that hand.


    "Now am I eligible?"


    Chen Yu looked at the remaining five people and said lightly.

 Chapter 2041： Desperate!

    Enough is not enough!


    Hearing this, the remaining few people had a short breath and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    No one expected that Chen Yu was so overbearing, and she directly demonstrated everything with actual actions!


    Eligible?


    Needless to say? The people who spoke just now were killed by him. If this is not qualified, who is still qualified?


    What''s more, in the hands of Chen Yu, there is also a handwriting record left by his predecessors. To find the ultimate treasure, this thing must be there!


    At present, several people looked at each other, and suddenly smiled at Ling Yu.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect, Chen Yu, you still have such a side. Yes, really good. Cooperation only makes sense with the strong. Now we become partners for the common Interest, move on. "


    Someone took the lead, others immediately nodded and smiled.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and walked forward with several people.


    The so-called ultimate treasure, he naturally has to take a look.


    I am afraid that the final destination of the sea should be in the so-called ultimate treasure.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu''s mind was a little more stable.


    Behind Chen Yu, several people stared coldly at Chen Yu''s back, secretly speaking to each other.


    "Hey, do we really want to work with this kid?"


    "Otherwise? Didn''t you just see that the kid''s strength actually killed the guy directly! It seems that his strength is not much worse than ours! And he''s cruel and surpassing our imagination."


    "Yes, but this is also good. Although he is powerful, he is reckless and can be used by us. When we find the benefit, it will not be easy to kill him with the power of us? The most important thing now is Find the ultimate secret! That is our main goal this time! "


    Several people secretly formed the alliance, one of them went to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your strength, Chen Yu, is so powerful? But this dangerous battlefield is extremely dangerous, you must be careful."


    Chen Yu just smiled, took out her handwriting, and was a little confused.


    "What is this so-called ultimate secret treasure written on?"


    The man smiled and said, "You don''t know, this lost battlefield is a mystery throughout the nine-kill battlefield. It is said that there are endless opportunities in this lost battlefield, and this so-called The ultimate secret treasure is the opportunity of chance! "


    "According to the record, at the deepest part of the lost battlefield, there is an ultimate secret treasure, and no one knows what it is. But! The strength of this ultimate secret treasure is simply incredible, and anyone who gets him will even have a chance to break through A perfect state, straight to Xiansheng! And not be killed by the rules of the Nine Kills battlefield! "


    Oh?


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, with some surprises.


    What is the ultimate secret treasure?


    In an instant, Chen Yu became very interested. Now that I''ve broken into the affiliation, Xiaocheng, I still don''t know where I want to break out next time. Where is the chance? This ultimate secret may be the chance to break through!


    This feeling is very strong. After all, here he saw the corpses of the Huaxia people and the alien king.


    I am afraid that the ultimate secret here is also very likely to be related to this!


    At this point, Chen Yu''s heart rose instantly.


    "But I have to remind you that not only we have this handbook, but also many people have it in their hands. So the competition will be fierce!"


    The man spoke again.


    "If that''s the case, let''s move on. I also want to see what the so-called ultimate secret treasure is."


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu rushed out.


    Five people sneered at the corners of his mouth behind him.


    Even if you discover the ultimate secret treasure, it is not yours. At the moment, the five of them looked at each other, nodded, and launched together, rushing out.


    This passage is extremely long, even at the speed of Chen Yu and others, it took a long time to reach the opposite side.


    On the opposite side, it leads directly to a broken ancient palace, with a corpse, lying horizontally and vertically, and there are various scars on his body, which is frightening.


    What shocked them in particular was that the faces of these corpses had not changed at all, as if they had just died, it seemed that time was here and they had completely stopped.


    "Be careful, it''s so weird here, it''s not easy."


    Several people carefully entered the ancient palace.


    As soon as they entered the ancient palace, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Oh my God, I don''t have a dazzle, right? This, this is too shocking!"


    It''s no wonder that people are so emotional, because the walls around this ancient palace are all sculptures embedded in the wall, looking at it densely, like a honeycomb.


    And each sculpture is different in form, full of a strange feeling, which makes people feel cold.


    Several people stood in the hall and looked up, feeling that the statues were looking at themselves, their eyes were full of inspection.


    "The eyes of these sculptures are really uncomfortable."


    Someone spoke and waved at Chen Yu.


    "Hurry through, I always feel weird here."


    After that, the man took the lead and walked towards the front, and several others followed. When he was about to move, a strange whistling sound rang through the hall, and then all the eyes on the sculpture on the wall suddenly turned , Staring at the person in front!


    Hum!


    From the eyes of countless sculptures, a blast of light burst out and went straight to the person in front!


    Suddenly, those lights came at a rapid speed and countless numbers. Only the moment, the person in front was cut into pieces of meat!


    Throughout the process, the man didn''t even react!


    The people who were planning to follow the man just now were all dumbfounded, and after a while they were scared, and they came to their hearts.


    If they had taken a few more steps just now, then!


    "What the **** is this fucking?"


    Several people exclaimed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the walls around him with suspicion. How could this institution look like a thousand-faced floating slaughter of aliens?


    Just thinking, suddenly someone pointed at the back and yelled suddenly.


    "Look at it! The passage when you come!"


    what?


    Everyone looked back, suddenly scared.


    The channel when it came was disappearing rapidly, and the scary red silk thread before it seemed to be aware of the existence of everyone, and was climbing from the distance crazy!


    The red silk thread constitutes a wave of up to 100 meters and has a suffocating oppression!


    It''s over!


    Everyone looked pale for an instant.


    Both sides pinched, this time, it was dead!

 Chapter 2042： This cant help you!

    At this point, several people have fallen into despair.


    In front, there are thousands of floating slaughterhouses, which can kill them in an instant, and behind them are the unknown bloodshots. With a little bit, they can be sucked dry.


    "Finished! Damn, why, why do we encounter this kind of thing!"


    Several people shouted in despair.


    Chen Yu, however, remained the same, observing the whole thousand-faced floating slaughter. Then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Step by step, Chen Yu slowly walked forward.


    Someone saw Chen Yu''s actions helplessly.


    "Hey, what is he doing? Could it be that he wants to break through?"


    "Don''t think about it, you haven''t seen the tragic situation of the previous person. How can we make it through our strength? It''s better to try our best to try to repel these mysterious red bloodshots. Liveliness. "


    Several people nodded, and now gathered together Zhenli in the body, bombarded towards the red bloodshot.


    A few people were helpless, but they were desperate. Their attack had no effect at all, but was absorbed by the red bloodshots, making the red bloodshots more vivid and crazy!


    The hope that had just risen went out instantly.


    Several people slumped to the ground and had given up resistance.


    At this moment, they looked back inadvertently, and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Hey! Look! He, he has nothing!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, someone exclaimed. Sure enough, I saw that Chen Yu had stepped into the center of the ancient palace at this time, but the sculpture on the wall had no reaction at all and did not provoke any death light.


    As if all were silent.


    Seeing this scene, they all stayed.


    "This, this guy knows how to crack!"


    Someone stood up, shouted excitedly, and his face became flushed.


    A few people who had been desperate immediately raised infinite hope.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, we all rely on you!"


    "Come on! You can, we are your strong backing!"


    "Rush! To live!"


    A few people were on the side, even more nervous than Chen Yu, who flushed and shouted.


    Chen Yu ignored a few people, without any clutter, still walking firmly.


    Thousand-face floating slaughter is a kind of organ of an alien race. There are a thousand sculptures in this sculpture. You must walk down at a specific pace and line to unlock the thousand-face floating slaughter.


    As long as you take the wrong step, you will trigger the organ and cause all attacks. In the last war, many strong human races have died under the thousand-faced floating slaughter.


    But for Chen Yu, this is not a problem. Based on his fighting experience, he has already seen through the cracking method of this thousand-faced floating slaughter.


    Just now, Chen Yu walked to the center of the hall at a specific pace. When he stepped down in the last step, a layer of complicated patterns suddenly appeared above the ground. This layer of patterns spread to the surroundings, and suddenly The entire ancient palace began to shake violently.


    On the walls around that statue, cracks began to appear on the surface, and then rumbling, all collapsed!


    In the rear, the red bloodshot like a demon, all shook at this moment, and then receded like a tide.


    The crisis is lifted!


    All five were paralyzed on the ground, and everyone''s head was covered with a layer of cold sweat, breathing heavily.


    The situation just now is too dangerous. Step by step, step by step, they walked between life and death!


    Several people looked at each other and walked to Chen Yu''s side with a smile on their lips.


    "Hey, that, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, you know how to crack the authorities here?"


    Someone asked with temptation.


    The lost warfare opened at the turn of the millennium. When they came here, they also came to this point with the notes in their notes. But the record of the handwriting is rough, and there are some things that are not recorded at all.


    But Chen Yu was able to crack the institutions here, which made them care.


    "Muff, what incredible secret is hidden in this guy?"


    Several people thought to themselves at the same time, this will ask Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at a few people and said, "I don''t need to explain to you, just move on."


    Having said that, Chen Yu moved on and ignored a few people.


    "you!"


    A few eyes flashed, and a little anger emerged.


    "Damn, this guy is so arrogant. Does he really think that he is our lifesaver?"


    "Hum, arrogant! Continue to follow him, it seems that he is very familiar with these institutions, first use him, and then go through this journey, then say, together with the five of us, are you still afraid that he will not succeed?


    Correct!


    After a few people have discussed it, they move on. Not long after, the party of six met another grassland.


    This grassland is not very large, and its radius is only a dozen kilometers, but it looks very strange.


    There are rustling wind blades on the grassland, shuttled back and forth, and in the middle of the grassland, there is a huge red tree with only one fruit on it, blood red and crystal clear.


    "Here, this is the beast blood Zhuguo! My God, this is the supreme treasure that strengthens the flesh! There should be such a thing here! This, this, this is simply sent!"


    Several people saw this red Zhu Guo, and they were instantly incomparable.


    Chen Yu stood aside and felt nothing. In their eyes, this thing is naturally a good thing, supreme treasure, but Chen Yu''s current physique has been transformed into the emperor dragon''s body, and the beast blood Zhuguo has little effect on him, at most. Just make up for it.


    "Well, this, this wind! No! You see, this wind is not right! This is, this is the soul destroying wind!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    When everyone saw it, they immediately took a breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s the soul destroying wind! Damn it! This is the wind that even the great masters are afraid of! They can blow away the gods'' knowledge! With this thing in place, how do we get the blood of the beasts? "


    For a while, the faces of several people were not good-looking.


    Soul extermination is a means of attack that can only be triggered by the ghost extermination. This is a sacred attack that can directly reach people''s consciousness. Unless he can break the battle, otherwise, he will not be able to enter it and take Zhu Guo.


    Although the five of them were all half-step-perfect, they were almost zero when it came to the practice of matrix formation. There was no way at all and they could only watch Zhu Guo.


    Suddenly, someone thought, and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, do you want to try this formation?"


    The eyes of the other four flashed, and they suddenly looked at Chen Yu, their faces moved.


    "I don''t need this Zhu Guo, if you want, go and get it yourself."


    Chen Yu said.


    The man raised his eyebrows just a moment ago, his smile became cold immediately, a little threatening.


    "Don''t want to go? Hum, this, I''m afraid it''s not your turn!"

 Chapter 2043： True or false

    The five looked at each other and all smiled. There was a kind of pride in controlling everything.


    Earlier, Chen Yu cracked the thousand-faced floating slaughter, which surprised a few of them. Now, when encountering this kind of soul-killing wind, I am afraid that Chen Yu also has a solution.


    The opposite is the blood of the beast, Zhu Guo, they are determined to get it. This kind of danger must be tried, even if Chen Yu died in it, it has no effect.


    Looking at the five, Chen Yu brow lightly, thought about it, and nodded.


    "Okay! In that case, I''ll go there!"


    The five were half-step-perfect strong men, who had been hidden for a long time in the battlefield of nine kills. Now if the five of them are doing it themselves, the trouble is not small, it is better to go directly into it. Anyway, this soul-killing wind is a terrible killer to others, but it has no effect on him!


    He is the God of God, and he is not afraid of this soul-killing wind.


    It seems to me that this is regarded as a prisoner by several of them.


    Chen Yu shook her head with a smile. This was really interesting. No longer hesitating, he stepped out and stepped into the scope of the soul destroying wind.


    The hearts of the five people instantly mentioned their throats and eyes, full of expectations.


    Wanshou blood Zhugu cannot be swallowed directly, because it contains Wanshou evil fierce blood, if taken directly, the body cannot bear it at all, and it must be refined before it can be taken with elixir.


    So several people are not worried that Chen Yu will swallow it.


    Well. . . . . .


    The soul-stealing sound of exorcism makes the scalp numb.


    The howling winds that were visible to the naked eye turned into seemingly vanishing shadows, and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Everyone''s face changed, and they knew in their hearts that this was the illusion of the soul-slaying wind, which was extremely horrifying.


    Just the next moment, they stayed.


    The soul-killing wind, blowing on Chen Yu''s body, had no effect at all, all passed through his body.


    "This kid really is weird! This soul-stealing wind can''t affect him?"


    "Yeah, haha, this kid is good. It seems that he has some coping methods for the dangerous places in the fallen warfare, but he can be our pioneer of pathfinding!"


    "Hey, boy, why don''t you go? Hurry up and take out the blood from the beast!"


    Several people shouted.


    Chen Yu was standing in place, looking strange.


    Cheated!


    This is not a soul-killing wind at all, but a magical array that has nothing but no effect!


    Your own consciousness has not been impacted in any way!


    Shaking his head, he continued to move forward, but after a moment of hard work, he was in front of the beast blood Zhu Guo.


    After picking Zhu Guo, Chen Yu looked up.


    This Zhu Guo is true, but I did not expect that it would be placed under the protection of this magic array.


    If anyone can see through the magic circle, it is really a huge benefit.


    "Hey, boy! Hurry up, bring it out soon! Haha, you are really amazing! You are not afraid of this soul-killing wind, come on! Give us this Zhu Guo!"


    "for you all?"


    Chen Yu smiled, her face was strange.


    "I''m thirsty now."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    The five of them jumped in their hearts with some bad feelings.


    Chen Yu smiled.


    "What do you mean? That''s it!"


    Picking up Zhu Guo, Chen Yu actually ate Zhu Guo in front of five people!


    Eat, eat! ?


    The five eyes widened, as if struck by lightning, and their faces were vacant, their heads empty.


    After a while, they reacted, and they were frightened.


    "What the **** are you doing! Are you dead? That''s the blood of the beasts! It''s wasted by you like this!"


    The sound of scolding and scolding sounded.


    It was just that Chen Yusi didn''t realize it. She even sat down and enjoyed the blood of the beast.


    The 10,000 beast blood Zhuguo, although it does not have much effect on Chen Yu''s body, but the taste is extremely delicious, better than many foods.


    Chen Yu hasn''t eaten good food for a long time since this time. Now I can''t help feeling that I have eaten all these 10,000 beast blood Zhu Guo.


    "Everything! Wait for you! You just wait to be killed alive by the beast blood Zhuguo!"


    Five people stood outside, cursing wildly, but did not dare to step into this soul-killing wind!


    Just after a while, the five were dumbfounded.


    Chen Yu is very nice, without any problems at all!


    "He, is he all right?"


    The five looked at each other stupidly, with a grim expression. Then one person''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Damn, this guy''s physique is definitely not an ordinary human race! He can withstand the impact of the blood of the beast Zhu Zhugu! We are miscalculated!"


    The remaining four nodded, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    This time, they completely miscalculated!


    When depressed, Chen Yu stood up and walked back to them.


    "Boy, you can! Can you withstand the impact of Wanshou Blood Zhuguo? Also, you can withstand the wind of extinction? You are very good!"


    "This soul-killing wind is fake."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "What did you say? Fake?"


    Five people froze, a look of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s a magical array. It has no power. My consciousness hasn''t been impacted too much. Are you angry?"


    Chen Yu intentionally stimulated a few people and laughed and laughed.


    The five of them stunned and tried to find a ray of divine knowledge, and found that their divine knowledge was not affected by any impact. They yelled and shouted in unison, stepped out in one step, and rushed into the wind of soul destruction!


    The wind roared and looked terrifying. But did not cause any harm to the five people.


    The five of them stood stupidly, and then a terrifying roar broke out, filled with incomparable depression!


    They were just watching, Zhibao fell into Chen Yu''s hands!


    For a moment, the five turned back to stare at Ling Yu, and with that look, they almost ate Chen Yu.


    Take a deep breath for more than a dozen breaths, and the five of them calmed down and continued to move forward.


    They did not move Chen Yu. After all, no one knew what the danger would be in the war, and it was always good to have one more person beside him.


    After walking another road, several people stopped again!


    This time, everyone''s face became extremely complicated, and even Chen Yu''s face looked strange.


    This kind of thing is simply absolute!


    Because, in front of them, there is still a strain of arrogant blood! And the same, around the blood of the beasts Zhu Guo, there is the existence of soul killing wind!


    Almost the same as the previous one!


    Five people, look at me, I look at you, nothing moved.


    They are very cautious, although the soul-killing wind is fake there, but who knows what this one looks like?


    "You try it!"


    Five people said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shrugged, walked indifferently, and frowned suddenly.


    This one is true! The extermination of souls here is really impacting his consciousness, but it has no effect!


    "The soul-killing winds here are real. Don''t come in."


    Chen Yu said with a smile. The five of them listened, and then sneered.


    "If you say it is false, we will still be convinced that this is true. Now you say it is true? Well, he is absolutely false! Want to continue to enjoy the blood of the beasts? No way!"


    Having said that, one of them walked towards Zhuguo, the beast blood!

 Chapter 2044： Ultimate Treasure!

    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, all sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, I haven''t known how many years I have lived. In this battlefield of nine killers, what kind of people haven''t seen? As soon as you lift your ass, we know what **** you are going to pull! Dare to say this soul killer Is the wind real? It''s ridiculous! "


    One person looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    Several others nodded, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    "Yes! I''m waiting for the experience, can you be a hairy kid can imagine? How many times life and death experience, we have been able to reach this step today, always we only pit others, no one can pit us! You, still tender ! "


    Several people despised their words and had an arrogance to see everything. Chen Yu just sighed helplessly and stood aside. In their eyes, it seemed that they were discouraged because of the scheme.


    But the next moment, a terrible wailing sounded suddenly, shocking a few of them, and it was almost difficult to hold on.


    Turning his head violently, he found that the person who had just entered was stiffened. The surrounding space, one after another, turned into a series of evil spirits, passing continuously through his body.


    With the penetration of these illusionary winds, the person continued to tremble, and his body became dry with the speed visible to the naked eye! And blood-red beads were floating out of him with those squall winds.


    However, for more than ten seconds, the man had become skinny, and the whole body of blood was all out of his body, his consciousness was completely annihilated and he was completely dead!


    Until he died, he still maintained a standing posture, looking at the head with his mouth wide open, and in the hollow eyes, there was deep despair and terror.


    The faces of the four changed dramatically, all of them stayed, taking a few steps back, their hearts thumping, and they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Really!


    This wind is not fantasy, but real!


    That man was blown to death by the wind!


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said helplessly. I took the blood of the beasts, and ate it again.


    Well, the fruit tastes really good.


    "You! You! Why don''t you remind us!"


    Pointing at Chen Yu, several people scolded.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said, "I reminded you, but you don''t believe me. But unfortunately, you only come in one person, otherwise, you should all be dead now."


    Chen Yu laughed.


    "What did you say! Presumptuous! Believe it or not, the four of us killed you!"


    "kill me?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, throwing away the kernels in her hands, her eyes swept coldly.


    "If it was the five of you before, I really want to be afraid of some. Just now? Even if you can kill me, I can guarantee that none of you can live, do you believe it ?!"


    "Even if your minds are not united, I will be seriously injured and never die, and you will surely die!"


    Chen Yu spoke, confident in her tone. He knows his current strength very well, and now he is a self-cultivation who is in harmony with the realm of the situation. He is very successful in half steps and uses all means to kill four people, but he will also die. If it is five If human beings, he can kill the most if he has the most.


    But now, one of the five people died, and the strength of the two sides changed immediately. He is now fearless!


    Sure enough, when the four heard Chen Yu''s words, their faces changed together, and they looked at each other with suspicion and doubt in their eyes.


    They originally came together for the benefit, but now let them forget their lives, to deal with Chen Yu? They are not that stupid yet.


    At the moment, the four of them immediately smiled at Chen Yu with a flattering look.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, don''t you be angry, we just made a joke just now. This guy, who doesn''t believe you, is dead more than death! Go!"


    "Yes, yes! Chen Yu, we are all comrades in life and death! How can we be instigated at this time? This is absolutely not possible! Rest assured, we will always be on the same front with you!"


    Looking at a few people, Chen Yu wanted to laugh in his heart, shook his head, and said, "Since so, let''s go."


    The four looked at each other, nodded, followed Chen Yu and walked forward.


    At this time, the four people no longer had the previous arrogance, instead they felt a sense of awe for Chen Yu.


    "This kid is not very old, but the means is very old and hot! It is not like a young man. The manipulation of human hearts is nothing short of amazing. This vision is really terrifying!"


    The four whispered, and the sound was full of shock.


    The other three nodded, and one of them said, "That''s true, I doubt whether he wanted to lead us into the wind at one time, all of them killed!"


    hiss!


    After hearing this, a few people were shocked in their hearts, and a chill ran straight up from their coccyx, making their scalp numb!


    If this is the case, then this guy is really terrifying!


    Such strong strength, so hate means, so deep thought!


    For a moment, several people felt that in front of Chen Yu, they were little brothers, and they could not play Chen Yu at all!


    "What''s wrong? Go on."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice came, making the four bodies tremble fiercely, but unexpectedly, stood upright.


    "Yes!"


    The four responded unanimously, without any hesitation, which made Chen Yu a little surprised.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu continued on regardless of how many people were.


    The road ahead is not dangerous, and it goes smoothly. All the way forward, it didn''t take long for them to come to an open plain. Here, the surrounding land seemed to have been trimmed by people. It was abnormally flat, and it was not like the rest of the battlefield. There were corpses everywhere Things like that.


    It''s clean and dead here!


    And on this plain, there is a huge lake.


    This lake is very weird. It is a very regular circle, the size of hundreds of football fields!


    And in the lake, it''s not ordinary water flow, it turns out to be rolling magma, but it''s just these magma, but it''s exuding the cold of Ling Ling!


    Even if they were standing far away, everyone could feel that the icy waves of cold kept pounding on them!


    "Is this the extremely cold magma?"


    Someone frowned.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, this is the extremely cold magma. Here, it is a huge and extremely cold magma lake!"


    Extremely cold magma is the product of the intersection of extreme heat and extreme cold!


    It has a strong impact, even if the strong person who is in a good condition, if he stays in it for a long time, he will also be attacked by two of them. Finally, life and death die!


    Chen Yu looked up, and looked at the notes in her hand, her eyes narrowed.


    "Here is where the ultimate secret treasure is!"


    Huh!


    In a word, a few people jumped to their hearts, and their faces were a little excited.


    Finally, it''s time for the ultimate secret treasure!


    At this time, the sounds of breaking air suddenly sounded!


    Many figures dare to come from a distance!


    Among them, a roar, as thunderous, shocking!


    "Chen Yu''s little hybrid! Old man Nie Tusheng, kill you!"

 Chapter 2045： Unlimited firepower, let you see!

    Bang!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at them with their voices, and from the distant sky, a figure, like a meteorite, flew at an extremely fast speed!


    It''s Nie Tusheng!


    He swung out with a sharp palm, blasted out from the palm, and went straight to Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, she drank in a low voice, and punched out from the intercostal space.


    The two men''s attacks collided instantly, and a wave of air erupted, radiating towards the surroundings.


    Chen Yu only felt the strong wind, and the powerful force pushed him back into the extremely cold magma lake, wiping two long marks on the lake. However, simply, he was not injured, but his face was a bit unsightly.


    Nie Tusheng landed on the ground and looked at Chen Yu hardly.


    Behind Nie Tusheng, the other seven forces have arrived.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other, all looking like a play.


    Here, there are no friends, only interests. They would love to see battles between others. After all, one more person is dead and one potential competitor is missing.


    "It seems that this Chen Yu is going to be low-key."


    "Yeah, no matter how much, even if this Chen Yu goes against the sky again, compared with Nie Tusheng, they are still a lot worse."


    "Yes, Nie Tusheng is so furious, I am afraid that Chen Yu can''t lift his head, and he won''t really kill Chen Yu. After all, the ultimate treasure is the most important thing here!"


    Everyone talked.


    Each of them got things like notes and notes left by their predecessors from various channels, otherwise they would not converge here.


    And their ultimate goal is that ultimate treasure!


    It can be said that everyone is a collaborator and a competitor. Before Mibao appeared, you should cooperate with each other to find Mibao, and after Mibao appeared, you must furiously fight with each other and keep fighting for each other!


    At this time, if there is a battle between Nie Tusheng and Chen Yu, he will only waste his energy in vain, and will be at a disadvantage in the next competition. Nie Tusheng, he must not be so stupid.


    For a while, everyone looked at Chen Yu and sighed that Chen Yu was very lucky. He met Nie Tusheng here, otherwise he would inevitably die.


    "Well, the palm just now is the old man''s warning to you! Give the old man a roll now! Otherwise, the old man will kill you!"


    Nie Tusheng said.


    Chen Yu stood on the surface of the extremely cold magma lake, and remained silent for a few seconds.


    "Warn me? Old man, let me see, what qualifications do you have, come and warn me! Kill!"


    Chen Yu yelled, his hair flew up instantly, and with one stroke, Wulong Jinjian had already appeared in his hand, and he was a fierce chop to Nie Tusheng!


    This sword brings together Chen Yu''s body and nearly all of the dragon power and the power of consciousness. It is the pinnacle of Chen Yu! Its power is only weaker than Chen Yu''s last few strokes at the bottom.


    I saw a golden light falling from the sky, almost dividing the sky, and heading straight to the head of Nie Tusheng!


    "what!"


    Nie Tusheng''s face changed and he knew that the sword was unusual. He immediately yelled and slammed the sky.


    In the void, a door suddenly appeared, opened with a bang, one of which was a huge snake body that was tens of meters thick, got out of it and ran to Chen Yu!


    This is Nie Tusheng''s condensing from the Tao, with infinite power.


    Bang!


    The attack of the two people slammed into each other fiercely, annihilating in nothingness.


    The crowd was shocked, and never expected that Chen Yu dared to live with Nie Tu!


    "This guy, wasn''t he just forced to retreat by Nie Tusheng? As for this impulse? The blow just now brought all his strength together? I''m afraid he won''t be able to launch a second blow in this attack, just in case What if Nie Tusheng is angry? "


    Nie Tu stared at Chen Yu, his eyes were red.


    "Boy, you **** dare to rebel against the old man? Today the old man has to take a look. How many attacks can you launch! Ready to die!"


    Nie Tu lived up to the real fire, and calculated the supply of the elixir that he was carrying, and planned to beat Chen Yu to a half.


    Elixir, in the battlefield of the nine killings, is extremely luxurious. After all, there are few alchemists here. Even if it is Nie Tusheng, as the master of one party, there is not much elixir in his hands. Especially in his realm, ordinary elixir has no effect on him, and only high-level elixir can be used.


    Therefore, there are only a dozen of them on his body.


    The blow that I just fought with Chen Yu just now, although Chen Yuan was exhausted in Chen Yu''s body, he was uncomfortable and consumed a full third of his true power.


    However, Nie Tusheng can afford it.


    "Well, unless you can output infinitely, otherwise, what am I afraid of? Kill!"


    With a thought, Nie Tusheng was about to fight back, but the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked horrified.


    I saw Chen Yu from the appetite, even took out a bottle of elixir, Gu Longlong, all swallowed it!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu, who had just disappeared and exhausted Long Yuan, was filled again, and a powerful breath suddenly rose up!


    "Come again! Cut!"


    Chen Yu roared loudly, the Five Dragon Golden Sword lifted again, and beheaded at Nie Tusheng!


    "Grass! Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Nie Tusheng made a roar, immediately launched an attack, rolled a roll in his hand, controlled the doctrine with real power, and collided with Chen Yu''s slash again!


    boom!


    A huge impact sounded, and the two tried again!


    Nie Tusheng has not spoken yet, the whole body is shocked, a shiver, almost standing unstable!


    When I saw Chen Yu, he even took out a bottle of elixir and poured it up!


    The breath that just faded and skyrocketed again!


    "cut!!!"


    Chen Yu roared and raised the five dragon golden sword for the third time!


    Lying down! !! !!


    Nie Tusheng is almost going crazy.


    Can Chen Yu be crazy? Just now he saw clearly that the elixir Chen Yu was taking was a valuable treasure, and any one of them exceeded his elixir!


    And all this just because he just blasted Chen Yu into the air just now? !!


    This guy, you must report it?


    Nie Tusheng gritted his teeth. He took out an elixir with great pain and took it. The true strength in the body recovered a lot, but because the quality of elixir was not good, he did not return to the heyday.


    "Boy, let me see, how much elixir can you have!"


    With a strong wave, the Tao rushed out, and the two attacked with a bang and hit each other fiercely!


    "Now, should he run out of his elixir? Well, there are so many elixirs that are consumed with me here? Damn idiot!"


    The corner of Nie Tusheng''s mouth just appeared a smile, then he froze instantly, and his pupils shrank fiercely.


    Chen Yu, **** took out another bottle of elixir! !! !!

 Chapter 2046： An opportunity never before seen in ancient times!

    "Crouch! How much elixir is there in his hands!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Nie Tusheng, other people are going crazy.


    From now until now, Chen Yu has taken out four bottles of elixir! Defeated, there is no such defeat!


    Nie Tusheng just felt that his teeth were a little painful.


    What the **** did you **** do? What he had just thought was very simple. He let out a rage and came out with a domineering attitude, pressing Chen Yu hard, and then in the silence of Chen Yu, he waved his sleeves and filled it with force.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be like that blow, and Chen Yu was mad!


    Looking at the strange eyes of the people around him, Nie Tusheng pumped hard at the corners of his mouth, some of them were hard to ride.


    "I don''t believe how much elixir you can have!"


    He thought hard, and Nie Tusheng was also a little shocked.


    Chen Yu''s attack was terrifying! Such an attack not only mixes the true power of the body, but also the power of consciousness.


    If Zhenli can be supplemented with elixir, but the power of consciousness, why hasn''t Chen Yu weakened in the slightest?


    He didn''t know that although Chen Yu could release a limited amount of consciousness power each time, but Chen Yu''s consciousness reserve was extremely horrifying, but it was the consciousness of God.


    This is like the seawater of the sea. Although you can only take a cup from it with a water cup at most, it can be taken unlimitedly!


    Infinite Dragon Element, Infinite Deity!


    This is the confidence of Chen Yu.


    What''s more, as soon as Chen Yu came up, he didn''t give Nie Tusheng the slightest chance. One sword after another did not let Nie Tusheng have the chance to release his big move, so he instantly suppressed Nie Tusheng!


    This is also Chen Yu''s combat experience.


    He also knew in his heart that after all, Nie Tusheng was a master of great consummation, and he still sent the other party by himself.


    In order to achieve the final victory, only to suppress Nie Tusheng directly from the beginning, without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Moreover, Chen Yu knew clearly that Nie Tusheng''s purpose was the ultimate secret treasure, and he dared not go all out to fight against himself!


    Various reasons are intertwined, and this is the current situation.


    One sword after another, Chen Yu didn''t give Nie Tusheng any respite. The elixir was taken like crazy without money.


    Nie Tusheng was completely stupid. From the initial anger to the subsequent shock, and finally to the end, Nie Tusheng was already a little numb.


    "Chen Yu, I want you to die!"


    "Chen Yu, you can''t stop fucking!"


    "Chen Yu, stop! Let''s make peace, make peace!"


    "My brother Chen! Stop it, I know it''s wrong, I won''t pretend anymore."


    . . . . . .


    Watching the crowd, weird look.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Nie Tusheng had provoked such a guy. This is really a steal for chickens, and he pitted himself."


    "Who said no, hey, I really didn''t expect that this Chen Yu was so fierce and had such a huge amount of elixir. He couldn''t provoke it, he could not provoke it!"


    "Yes, this Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, I''m afraid I also spotted Nie Tusheng and he will not fight with each other, so they will."


    Although they are very jealous, it is just the current situation. Everyone knows that Chen Yu is a hot potato, and whoever has it, has no good fruit to eat.


    Chen Yu ignored the people''s reactions and still cut it with a sword. The elixir in Nie Tusheng''s hands was almost consumed.


    almost.


    Chen Yu thought to himself that the movement in his hand could not stop.


    call.


    Finally, is it over?


    Seeing Chen Yu stop, Nie Tusheng secretly exhaled. At the same time, he stared at Chen Yu with a violent look in his eyes.


    Aggrieved!


    Too **** awkward!


    Just now, almost tortured by Chen Yu was going crazy! Not only that, the elixir in his inventory was exhausted, leaving only the last one!


    Just in this fury, there is still a touch of fear!


    That''s right, just dread.


    This Chen Yu, like a crazy dog, stares at a person and bites it, which is a big head.


    And now everyone is gathered here for the ultimate secret, it is impossible to help themselves, to kill Chen Yu.


    For a while, Nie Tusheng even discovered that he was facing the downside against Chen Yu here!


    When thinking about **** Chen Yu, the sea had already come from a distance and reached Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay?"


    After a quick inspection of Chen Yu, Cang Hai found that Chen Yu was all right, and then he took a sigh of relief.


    Later, she also heard what just happened, and immediately giggled, pointing at Nie Tusheng''s nose.


    "Stupid, really a fool. How dare you provoke Chen Yu? Are you nervous after you died? Ha ha ha ha."


    In the sea of ??words, there is no slightest jealousy, ridicule.


    Nie Tusheng''s face changed and changed, and finally he snorted and said nothing. The thought that just raised Chen Yu''s death just now disappears completely with the advent of the sea.


    Right now, the most important thing is the ultimate treasure.


    "Everyone, everyone is here. Let''s just talk openly."


    At this moment, someone stood up, glanced at all the people who came here, and spoke lightly.


    "This ultimate secret treasure is related to whether we can break through the great consummation and reach the opportunity of the sacred realm in the legend. Presumably, everyone is here for this.


    Xiansheng!


    Hearing these two words, everyone''s breathing was heavy.


    In the battlefield of nine killings, there has never been a strong man who manifested the sacred realm. However, once the strong man in the sacred realm outside comes to this place, he will be completely killed by the rules here. Even the Supreme Master can not set foot on the battlefield of nine killings.


    However, after their estimation, if it is in the battlefield of nine kills, breaking through the realm of sacredness, then it can become the master of the battlefield of nine kills!


    Not only will he not be killed by the Nine Kills battlefield, but he will be able to command the heroes.


    Just for so many years, no one has been able to do this.


    And the secret treasure in the lost battlefield hides such a secret, how can they not move?


    Well, but since ancient times, in the entire battlefield of the nine killings, no one has ever reached it!


    Canghai and Chen Yu glanced at each other and nodded secretly.


    The ultimate secret treasure is not only related to the manifestation of the holy realm, but also whether they can leave here!


    This extremely cold magma lake is already extremely deep in the entire lost battlefield. Can you leave? It''s up to you!


    "Xuaner, wait for me! I will definitely go out from here!"


    Chen Yu clenched her fists, thinking to herself.


    Seeing that everyone looked like this, the person who had spoken before nodded and said, "Since so, then I will tell you everything I know!"


    Pointing at the extremely cold lava lake, the man spoke again.


    "The secret of the ultimate secret treasure is there!"

 Chapter 2047： Chen Yu, your responsibility is great

    "Oh?"


    When everyone heard this, they all frowned, and were somewhat surprised.


    Under the Arctic Magma Lake, is there the ultimate treasure?


    Everyone stared at the lake, wondering.


    "Hey, you make it clear."


    Someone asked impatiently.


    The man was also angry, and smiled slightly, and said, "I got the notes of the ancients. In the records, there is a mixed Yuan Yushu under this extremely cold magma lake, with fruit on it named Mixed Yuan Yushu. fruit."


    "Once you take this mixed-yuan Yushu fruit, you will be able to use the two kinds of polar cathode yang in the fruit to eliminate the oppression of the Nine Kills battlefield and step into the realm of sacred sanctuary.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes became fiery.


    They are not ordinary people, and they can naturally tell whether the other party is telling the truth or the truth!


    There is no doubt that the opportunity for their breakthrough is just below the lake!


    "Well, you''re telling us all this news, I''m afraid it''s not so kind."


    Someone sneered.


    The crowd nodded and looked at the man who had spoken before.


    With this kind of information, you can enjoy this result by yourself.


    But now, this person actually made the news publicly, there is absolutely no reason.


    "Oh, do n¡¯t say anything good or bad, I ¡¯m telling this news because I ca n¡¯t get that piece of treasure alone. I have n¡¯t known how long this hand has been so far. But have you ever heard of it? Say, someone got the treasure in it? "


    When they heard this, everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Indeed, if someone really got this kind of thing, it would certainly break through the realm of manifestation.


    However, after the breakthrough of the sacred realm, it is necessary for Qingshi to leave a name, but in the battlefield of the nine kills, no one has ever heard of someone who broke through the sacred realm.


    "Oh, it seems that you have also reacted. Yes, this thing, no one can get it for so many years. There are many reasons for this."


    "First, it will take a long time for this mixed-yuan Yushu fruit to mature. Second, at the bottom of this extremely cold magma lake, there is an alien beast guarding the side of Yushu."


    "In the past, someone once formed a team and wanted to kill a strange beast and take the treasure. But the result was a shame. This strange beast was very powerful and was fighting at the bottom of the lake. After the war, he was seriously injured and died shortly after returning. "


    "And according to his records, this strange beast has reached the realm of manifestation!"


    hiss!


    Reveal the Holy Realm!


    When they heard this, everyone was horrified.


    This is the legend of the Nine Kills Battlefield, representing absolute force!


    They have never heard of anyone who can reach the sacred realm, but now, in this lost war, for the first time, there is a strange beast that has reached the sacred realm!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed and she was shocked.


    The Nine Kills battlefield, he had heard about it in the last life, it was a restricted area, there was no entry or exit, but any strong man above the sage was unable to enter at all, even if he was lucky to enter it, it would burst He died in the body, and finally the wreckage fell from the battlefield of Nine Kills to the outside world.


    But did not expect that here, there will be the presence of the manifested Holy Strong!


    It seems that trying to get out is not so easy.


    Looking at Canghai, Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    This time, it is an opportunity, but there are also great risks!


    "Oh, now, you know why, I want to release this news. If you want to get the treasure, then you must kill the strange beast, a strange beast showing the holy realm, no one can kill alone! So, We must cooperate! "


    Cooperation!


    Everyone nodded at the proposal.


    "I don''t know, how to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. This monster is very powerful, and its combat power in the lake is extremely horrible. We must draw him out. We need one person to sneak into the bottom of the lake to anger the monster. Kill the strange beast. "


    "After killing the strange beast, as for the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit at the bottom of the lake, then you have to take it by your own means. How?"


    Everyone was silent, and this proposal was the most practical one at the moment.


    But who is going to anger the other beast? This extremely cold magma lake is already full of danger, and the weaker people cannot resist the impact of the extreme cold and extreme heat.


    Consumption will be particularly rapid even if the body really resists it.


    Not to mention the existence of that strange beast at the bottom of the lake!


    The beast in the state of sacred realm is still the opponent''s home field. Once it goes down and angers the opponent, the danger is simply a life of nine deaths!


    No one wants to dive at this time!


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Chen Yu stared at the extremely cold magma lake.


    He doesn''t care too much about Yushu fruit. To others, that is the supreme secret treasure that may break through the realm of sacredness, but for him, it is still a lot worse.


    What he cares about is the way to leave!


    If it is true that the handbook said, the last exit is likely to be at the bottom of this extremely cold lava lake!


    And that strange beast is exactly the existence of guarding the channel!


    At this point, Chen Yu was eager to try.


    Just then, a sound sounded.


    "Someone can try it! That''s Chen Yu! He is very special, strong in body, and not afraid of exterminating souls!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled at Chen Yu, attracting everyone''s attention.


    It was one of the few people who had traveled with Chen Yu before.


    At this point he pointed at Chen Yu with a smirk on his face.


    Beside him, several other people who had traveled with Chen Yu flashed their eyes and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right! I can also prove! He is not afraid of exterminating souls and swallowing blood from all beasts. There is no abnormality at all, and he can certainly deal with the danger in the lake!"


    "Yes! Everyone, in order to break through the realm of manifestation, he must go! This is our opportunity!"


    A few people yelled madly, which had a very good effect. All the eyes of everyone gathered on Chen Yu. After looking up and down Chen Yu, they all nodded.


    This is great!


    Don''t take risks on your own, and there is a good candidate. It''s simply killing two birds with one stone.


    "Oh, I agree. Then, please invite Chen Yu to go." One person held his chest with both hands and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I agree, Chen Yu is indeed the best candidate. After all, he still has so much elixir that he can add at any time."


    "I reconsidered, Chen Yu, you have a heavy responsibility, but don''t let us down."


    . . . . . .


    One after another, there was no objection, and they all agreed to let Chen Yu dive into the extremely cold lava lake!


    Nie Tusheng looked ecstatic and gloated.


    Deserve it!


    Let you be so popular just now, now you have been targeted!


    Canghai''s face changed, and she immediately refuted, but was stopped by Chen Yu.


    The man holding the hand note looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, don''t know what your intention is? Is it going now? Or will we send you down?"

 Chapter 2048： Exciting, you are our benefactor!

    Threat, naked threat!


    At this time, around the extremely cold magma lake, all the people who arrived here stood up and looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    It''s just that smile, very cold and very cold!


    "Chen Yu, you must not go down! This extremely cold lava lake is too dangerous!"


    Canghai immediately began to speak, full of worry.


    Chen Yu waved her hand, looked at the crowd, and smiled slightly.


    "Since they are so kind, do I have no reason to go? Rest assured, this small lake has not affected me much."


    Setting the sea aside, Chen Yu went to the lake and looked deeply at the lake. Without hesitation, he stepped out and rushed directly into the lake.


    By the lake, Nie Tusheng and others all sneered.


    "Oh, he looks like a dog, obedient dog."


    Nie Tusheng held his hands on his chest, only feeling infinite pleasure.


    Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you **** chasing me so badly?


    Why, now, like his mother and grandson, go on obediently?


    Grass Nima''s! You better not come out, it''s better to die in it.


    Do not! You can come out, otherwise our chances would be gone.


    In Nie Tusheng''s mind, there are some contradictions.


    Below the lake, Chen Yu was extremely fast. Not long after, she had dived for 100 meters.


    This lake is extremely deep and is estimated to be no less than a kilometer.


    During the descent of Chen Yu, two kinds of energy, extreme cold and extreme heat, continued to impact Chen Yu.


    "Huh? These two energies are intertwined in the body and can hone the body instead."


    Chen Yu felt that her body had been tempered a bit under the impact of the interaction of the two energies, and she could not help but be surprised.


    "Unfortunately, the impact of these two energies on each other is too weak for me. But if other people come down and have insufficient physical strength, they cannot stay for long. Under the impact of these two energies, they will be hurt.


    During the dive, Chen Yu thought to himself.


    As the dive depth gets deeper and deeper, the impact of the two energies becomes larger and larger.


    "It seems to be here!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, the speed began to slow down, and at the same time, breathing, heartbeat, breath, and so on, were all slowly suppressed, reducing to the point where it was impossible to detect.


    After all, lurking at the bottom of the lake is a strange beast!


    If the strange beast that manifests the sacred realm meets it, it will definitely not be able to resist with its own strength now.


    At the moment Chen Yu became more and more careful.


    Finally, Chen Yu reached the bottom of the lake.


    The entire bottom of the lake is actually several times larger than the lake surface.


    The bottom of the lake is not dark, and there is a kind of stone that can emit light everywhere, let the entire bottom of the lake emit a dazzling light.


    There are hills on the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Yu hid behind a small hill, observing in secret, then his pupils shrank, his eyes flashed fiercely.


    In the center of the lake bottom, a black hill stands quietly. Chen Yu can feel that there is the strongest yin and yang energy in the entire cold magma lake!


    Suddenly, the hill moved!


    A pair of eyes suddenly appeared on the hill. Then Chen Yu could see clearly that the black hill was not the hill at all, but the strange beast!


    I saw that strange beast, which was a giant beast like the ancient dinosaurs of the earth. He was 100 meters tall. He was lying there just now, making Chen Yu mistakenly think it was a rockery.


    Standing up now, an extremely depressing breath, suddenly soared!


    Xiansheng!


    Chen Yu jumped heartily.


    The records in the notes are indeed correct. This strange beast is really a strange beast manifesting the holy realm!


    As the strange beast stood up, Chen Yu suddenly jumped to her heart and stared at a place!


    There, the strange beast was under him just now, so he didn''t find it. But now, after the strange beast stood up, a deep hole was leaked in the place where it was just suppressed.


    In the deep pit, there are constantly two kinds of atmospheres of extreme cold and extreme heat, which escape from it, and the intensity is far more than other places!


    What surprised Chen Yu even more was that in addition to these two breaths, there was an extra breath.


    That kind of breath does not belong to the battlefield of nine killers, it is the breath of the outside world!


    This hole may be connected to the outside world!


    That''s it!


    There really is a passage here. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In the battlefield of the nine killings, all creatures could not reach the manifestation of the sacred realm, and the outside world, the strong of the sacred realm, could not enter here.


    This strange beast has a manifestation of sacred realm and is located in an extremely cold magma lake, occupying the best conditions and harmony, it is like guarding this passage.


    There was nothing wrong with this trip. The hope of my departure is here!


    Chen Yu was excited, looked at the strange beast, and couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    You want me to lead this strange animal out of the lake, and why don''t I want you to do me a favor and kill this strange animal for me?


    Just a glance, Chen Yu frowned, and found that there was a seal array at the opening, and the seal was very strong. At the very least, it was a seal above the sacred realm.


    With Chen Yu''s current strength, he could not enter it at all.


    It seems that trying to get out of here is not so easy.


    Regardless of this, let''s get started and kill this strange beast!


    At this point, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and his eyes flashed.


    "Now, you can do it."


    After a drink, Chen Yu suddenly launched, holding the palm of his hand, the five dragon sword had appeared in his hand, cut off with a sword against the alien beast, the golden light arc blasted out and chopped on the alien beast.


    It is just that the strange animal skin is thick and thick, and Chen Yu''s sword has no effect. Instead it inspired the ferocity of the strange beast.


    Roaring violently, the strange beast immediately found Chen Yu, rushing over, extremely fast.


    So fast!


    Chen Yu was startled, afraid to be indifferent. The body turned into an instant and rushed out immediately!


    The two sides chase after me in the lake, and the distance between them keeps getting closer.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting on the lake.


    "Fuck, it''s been so long, why haven''t they come up yet."


    "I don''t know, isn''t that kid, already dead in the lake?"


    "It''s also possible. Damn it. It''s useless to die. The strange beast hasn''t appeared."


    Everyone kept complaining.


    The sea was standing by the lake, eyes full of worries.


    Nie Tusheng and others were a little anxious.


    Chen Yu''s life and death, they naturally do not care. But Chen Yu is a good bait. Once this guy dies, who can go down next?


    Just thinking, suddenly in the lake, a bang, a figure suddenly rushed out, after the figure, a sound of beasts that rang through the world suddenly burst out!


    Extremely cold magma burst into the sky instantly, and then splashed down. In the sky, blue and red mixed together, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Every touch of surprise appeared on everyone''s face.


    Another beast!


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you are our benefactor !!!" Nie Tusheng''s eyes brightened, and he laughed openly, very happy.

 Chapter 2049： Shocked to discover

    With Nie Tusheng''s smile, everyone laughed.


    Great!


    This strange beast finally appeared!


    They are only one step away from the ultimate treasure!


    "Everyone, work together and kill!"


    One yelled, and the others all responded.


    Only a sound of empty air sounded. All the people who came here came out with the most powerful force and began to besiege the strange beasts!


    Everyone knows that at this time, there must be no reservations. After all, the powerful breath emanating from this strange beast lets them know that the strength of this strange beast is extremely horrible!


    In all directions, one after another, the bombardment went wildly towards the alien beast.


    In the sky, the strange beast was hurt by the attack of everyone, and suddenly roared, gave up and continued to chase Chen Yu, but attacked others!


    "Fight, siege!"


    Nie Tusheng roared.


    Needless to say, a few people beside him have already formed a combat squad to besiege different animals.


    Nie Tusheng swung with one hand, the five fingers suddenly trembled, and the Tao condensed in his palm instantly, turning into a dazzling light and smashing towards the strange beast!


    Except for him, everyone else did the same, and did their best to start killing the strange beast!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The crackling sound continued to be extremely intense.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay."


    The sea came to Chen Yu''s side, looked up and down Chen Yu, and found that Chen Yu had no scars, and then he took a breath.


    "I''m fine. At the bottom of the lake, I''ve found the way to leave! When this strange beast is killed, then we can leave!"


    "Really ?! That''s great!" Cang Hai was very happy and excited.


    "The immediate priority is to kill this strange beast, otherwise everything will be empty."


    Chen Yu nodded, shaking with one hand, Wulong Jinjian, already in his hand.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Entrusted, Chen Yu stepped on Yulong''s foot, ascended to the sky, and went straight to the beast.


    Jian Guang is vertical and horizontal, chopping non-stop, madly bombarded towards the strange beast.


    However, everyone underestimated the strength of this strange beast!


    Many of the people''s attacks fell on this strange beast, but they had no effect at all, and it was extremely difficult to break his defense.


    "Damn, this guy, why is it so thick and rough. It can''t be moved at all."


    A half-step big and powerful man stood in the air, gritted his teeth and looked pale. His full blow just now struck the strange beast, leaving only a shallow white mark, which made him almost desperate.


    When he was about to continue the bombardment, a sudden unpleasant feeling rose in his heart!


    I saw the strange beast turned his head, just looking at him!


    not good! Retreat!


    This feeling had just risen in his heart, and his body had already moved, and he hurried back.


    His speed is already extremely fast, but for the strange beast, it is still slow!


    I saw the strange beast swaying, and when he appeared again, he had reached the man, his front paws protruded, and he caught it in his hands!


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head and screamed, and the strange beast shook suddenly, and heard the man scream. It was just an instant that he was crushed into a mist of blood, and even a little resistance was not achieved!


    Then, the beast flickered again, and came to the person next to it, roaring violently, exhaling endless airflow in his mouth, turned into an extreme wind blade, and instantly chopped the man into thousands of corpses!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all took a sigh of cold air, and their eyes were shocked.


    Both of them know that they are extremely powerful half-step great consummates, who have lived in seclusion for hundreds of years and are extremely powerful. But I did not expect that in the hands of the strange beast, there is no difference between it and an ant!


    A chill came to everyone''s mind.


    Chen Yu''s heart sank.


    The strength of this strange beast far exceeded his imagination. I am afraid that it is about to break through the small sacred realm, and is about to reach the realm of big success!


    "Everyone! Fight with the Tao and attack them!"


    Suddenly, Nie Tusheng yelled. There was cold sweat on his forehead.


    Everyone heard the words and nodded immediately.


    They all know that now is the time for life and death. It was originally thought that with the concerted efforts of everyone, it would not take much effort to kill this strange beast, but they did not expect that the strength of this strange beast is so powerful!


    Everyone yelled at the moment, without any reservation of strength. With their own true power, they started to form a line and launched an attack on strange beasts!


    This attack was mainly based on Nie Tusheng and eight other people. All eight of them were powerful men with a great confluence and served as the leader, while others were used as a supplement under the unified arrangement of the eight. To attack.


    As early as Chen Yu went down, Nie Tusheng had already told everyone about the combo formation, so everyone knew what they were going to do and where they should be.


    At the moment, everyone is standing in all directions in the sky according to the position of the formation method, and the strange beast is surrounded in the middle!


    drink!


    With a roar, everyone suddenly shot at the same time!


    Everyone ¡¯s posture is the same, with both arms raised in front of him, the palms of both hands, and the Tao condensed into two beams of light, rushing out!


    Buzz. . . . . .


    An inexplicable shock appeared in the space.


    The doctrine of the people rehearsed and combined according to a mysterious structure. It''s like building bricks, cross each other and blend with each other. And their Taos are long tubes that are combined with each other.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, with some surprises.


    Unexpectedly, they could still use such an array to merge their doctrines and increase their attack power geometrically.


    At this point, the doctrines of the people were originally in different colors, but now they are connected to each other, with the connection points as the center, the colors have become unified and turned into a gray.


    At the same time, after these roads are connected to each other, it also turns into a peculiar shape. Chen Yu can see it clearly. Looking down from high altitude, this is like a grave!


    Turn Dao into a tomb and suppress the beasts!


    This can be regarded as a means for everyone to press the bottom of the box!


    The strange beast apparently noticed the extraordinaryness of this attack. He suddenly roared and slammed into the surroundings, but the surroundings were full of humanity. The strange beast couldn''t get out of sleep and became more manic.


    Suddenly, the strange animal''s body stopped, and it seemed to have decided to face the hard bar, slowly opened its mouth, and raised his head and roared.


    From its mouth, there are endless lights appearing, gathering wildly!


    "Look at it! Then, what is that!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the mouth of the strange beast and shouted excitedly.


    Everyone froze and looked at it. Everyone''s breathing was suddenly very heavy, and their eyes were flushed.


    I saw a bright blue tree appearing at the root of the tongue of the strange animal. The root of the tree and the root of his tongue have been integrated into one!


    Above the small tree, one blue fruit after another, hanging from it, dangling.


    "Yes, it''s Hunyuan Yushu !!! Hunyuan Yushu, in the mouth of a strange beast !!!"


    Someone shouted with excitement.


    Chen Yu is also extremely excited. The whole person is shaking because of excitement!


    Because when the beast was about to launch a desperate blow, he felt a breath from the mouth of the beast, the breath of the seal at the bottom of the lake!


    Is the mouth of this strange beast a passage? !!

 Chapter 2050： Fall? No, freshman!

    Looking at the big mouth opened by the strange beast, Chen Yu''s mood was extremely exciting.


    correct!


    The mouth of the strange beast is really the breath of the seal at the bottom of the lake.


    If you want to leave, you must go out through the mouth of another beast!


    Rumble.


    At this time, a huge shock interrupted Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    The fierce battle between the two sides has reached a point of intensification.


    In the sky, led by Nie Tusheng and other eight people, the Dao Ze Tomb was condensed, and the whole beast was completely enclosed in it.


    In the beak of the strange beast, a huge blue light group has gathered, and his mouth is severely opened.


    Seems to reach a limit, the neck of the strange animal stretched out, the breath in his mouth suddenly burst out!


    A huge beam of light, about ten meters thick, rushed directly to the tomb!


    "Last blow! Everyone is doing their best!"


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes were red, and he yelled madly. He bit the last few pills in his mouth.


    Others, like him, started taking the elixir.


    The power of the Dao Tomb is getting stronger. Just in a blink of an eye, he collided with the breath of another beast.


    boom!


    A loud explosion that was enough to make people tinnitus burst into bursts. With the collision point as the center, the endless wind blows away wildly around!


    The entire icy magmatic lake set off a raging wave, a huge wave as high as 100 meters, roaring in mid-air with both extreme cold and extreme heat.


    The original tomb of Dao Zedong was suddenly sounded like a broken glass, but then it collapsed in a flash!


    Oh wow!


    Nie Tusheng and others, all flew away at this time, spurting blood in the air.


    Each of them was not badly injured.


    Only Chen Yu was the one who didn''t make a move to build the Dao Ze Tomb just now, so it was the safe one.


    The other beast was also impacted by a huge airflow. After a wailing sound, a lot of blood was coughed in his mouth, and he fell towards the extremely cold lava lake.


    At the same time, the mixed Yuanyu tree that had grown on the root of his tongue also broke the root of the tree from his mouth and flew out with the spurting blood!


    "Yunshu Yuyuan! Hurry, grab it!"


    Everyone saw the mixed Yuan Yushu, with endless ecstasy on their faces!


    They wanted to snatch, but after the first battle, all of them lost their strength within a short time, and they could only watch Junyuan Yushu!


    "opportunity!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, stepped out suddenly, and went straight away!


    However, his goal is not the mixed Yuan Yushu, but the mouth of that giant!


    Among them, but connected to that hole!


    If he had placed it before, he would have no chance to enter the mouth of the other beast safely, but now it is different.


    During the battle between the two parties, the strange beast was seriously injured and has no power to stop the current Chen Yu!


    As long as I can enter the cave and find out what''s going on, I have the confidence to go out, and when I break the seal, I can go out with the sea!


    Chen Yu thought to himself that everything had been planned.


    There is only one chance. Now he has no time to bring the sea into the mouth of the strange beast. Only after he has found out everything can he come back to pick up the sea.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, this is not the case.


    "Grass! This boy, he wants to swallow the ultimate secret!"


    "Damn, we made him a wedding dress!"


    "Damn, when we''re done, we must kill him! Kill him!"


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes were red, his fists were squinting tightly, and a low roar came out of his mouth. At this time, he had fallen into rage!


    However, at this time, the beast apparently also found Chen Yu, snarling at Chen Yu, it seemed that the guy had not rushed at this time.


    "Arrived!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and the speed was up by three points again. One staggered, without looking at the mixed Yuan Yushu, and rushed directly into the mouth of the strange animal!


    In the eyes of everyone, it was like Chen Yu was swallowed up by a strange beast because she was too impatient!


    Roar!


    The strange beast shouted, and the whole man was a fierce son, plunging into the extremely cold lava lake.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    The sea''s complexion changed suddenly, and he instantly became pale. Regardless of the mixed Yushu fruit, the entire sea immediately rushed to the extremely cold magma lake.


    But she was still one step behind!


    After the alien beast was thrown into the lake, the entire lake surface was frozen instantly!


    Strong ice that emits huge heat appears directly on the lake surface, and then continues to extend downward. The ice layer is hundreds of meters thick and freezes the entire lake surface!


    This is the life-saving means of strange animals.


    Once he was threatened, he was able to dive into the lake and freeze the lake with yin and yang.


    In addition to him, even the strong man who manifests the sacred realm cannot break the ice.


    "Do not!!!"


    Canghai''s eyes were all bloodshot, screaming frantically, attacking one after another, and constantly bombarding Jianbing.


    But nothing works!


    Even a few scratches did not appear on the ice!


    "Break it for me, break it for me !!!"


    The sea shed tears and bombarded hundreds of times frantically. But in the end, she could only collapse helplessly by the lake, her face lost.


    How could this be? That ¡¯s Chen Yu, but that is the guy who has done miracles all the way, why and why did he die?


    Do not!


    wrong!


    The situation just now is wrong!


    Suddenly, the sea trembled suddenly, staring glaringly, looking at the frozen lake inconceivably.


    Just now, she was the closest, so she saw it most clearly.


    Chen Yu, he is not to mix Yuan Yushu, as if to take the initiative to enter the mouth of a strange animal!


    What did he find !!!


    With this thought, Canghai''s heart was beating instantly.


    All around, after a brief shock, suddenly burst of laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, really ridiculous! Is this **** a retribution? Too anxious, but lost his life instead."


    "Oh, man died for wealth, and birds died for food. Even if we do n¡¯t rush up, this ultimate treasure cannot escape our palms. This kid is so stupid that he was so anxious that he died in the mouth of the monster ! "


    àÍ Laughter, endlessly.


    Nie Tusheng almost smiled.


    This scene is too big a turning point!


    "Damn, this kid, it''s **** fucking!"


    After that, Nie Tusheng''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he looked at the mixed Yuan Yushu that fell to the side. Without any hesitation, he stepped out one step, and just next to Yushu, grabbed it with one palm!


    At the same time, many people, like Nie Tusheng, went to the Yushu in Yuanyuan and arrested them at the same time!


    There are only twenty or more fruits on the Yushu, which is not enough for everyone to share. Only in an instant, they are robbed. After all the fruits were picked, the Yuyuan tree was completely withered.


    "Haha, got it! I got it!"


    Holding the Yuyuan fruit of Yuanyuan, Nie Tusheng was ecstatic and did not dare to stay in the slightest.


    He knew that once he got the fruit, he would be the target of criticism, even if he was in perfect harmony! So fled immediately.


    Others did the same, all leaving quickly.


    The field was emptied in an instant, and everyone ran away, some to avoid and some to pursue.


    The only person in the sea was sitting by the lake, watching the lake closely.


    Under the lake, Chen Yu looked at the foreground and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    It ¡¯s incredible. It turns out that the real ultimate treasure is here! !! !!

 Chapter 2051： Qianlong in the Yuan, want to fly for nine days!

    At this time, even with Chen Yu''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling shortness of breath and his expression was shaking.


    He had passed through the mouth of the strange beast and crossed the sealed hole.


    Here is a huge cave, with a length and width of several kilometers and a height of more than fifty meters.


    At the top of the cave, there are huge light-source stones, so that everything in the cave becomes completely visible.


    And inside the cave, there are countless rare and dazzling.


    Not to mention anything else, there are hundreds of mixed Yuanyushus that were previously robbed by outsiders. At a glance, there are no less than a thousand mixed Yuyuan fruits above!


    And the one outside is only one meter tall and grows in the mouth of a strange beast. But here, it is five or six meters tall, and each mixed Yuanyu tree fruit is four or five times larger than the previous one.


    Between the two, stand down!


    In addition, there are many more precious things than the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit!


    Contains various natural treasures.


    Chen Yu walked in there, seeing everything around him, wondering, his eyes became brighter.


    "These things are enough to keep me here and make a breakthrough!"


    His fists were tightened fiercely, and Chen Yu''s face was filled with strong joy.


    He practiced Emperor Dragon Promise. Although his strength far surpassed the same level, it was difficult to make a corresponding breakthrough. Especially after entering the confession.


    He is fighting in all kinds of ways and joining together, so it is far more difficult than ordinary people to make a breakthrough.


    Not to mention the other, simply the power of heaven and earth required for each breakthrough, has reached a terrifying level!


    The so-called mixed Yuan Yushu fruit can make ordinary people who are in a perfect state of perfection hope to break through the sacred realm, but for him, it does not have much effect. From this point, it is enough to imagine that How difficult is the road to promotion.


    However, with the vast resources here, Chen Yu is confident that she can successfully break through!


    You have to improve your strength, otherwise, I am afraid that even if I am in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, I will take Xuaner in the end.


    Chen Yu thought deeply.


    In the last life, he was a celestial deity, and he knew too much how powerful those amazing and talented people were.


    Although he is very strong now, his realm is too low. Compared with the ordinary people who have achieved great success, he can only take care of himself, not to mention encountering the top Tianjiao among the stars.


    "Here is where my Nirvana is transformed!"


    Tightening his fists, Chen Yu no longer paid attention to whether there was any exit, and sat directly cross-legged.


    Huanglong Wujidao began to operate, at the same time, many surrounding treasures began to gradually transform into a pure world power, madly pouring into Chen Yu''s body.


    Rumble!


    From Chen Yu''s body, a thunderous sound was made.


    At the same time, a golden yellow panlong rose from Chen Yu''s back.


    There are endless majesty in a pair of vertical pupils.


    The most powerful breath escaped from Chen Yu''s body, and invisible air waves circled through the cave.


    Outside the cave, the seal remains. The strange animal that had escaped before was lying on the bottom of the cave, panting heavily.


    On his body, the hard scale armor had been damaged a lot.


    Raising his head, the eyes of the strange beast seem to be able to reach directly beyond the lake through the ice-covered layer of 100 meters!


    Damn those guys, after he recovers, it will kill them all one by one!


    As I was thinking, suddenly a light emerged from the cave of the seal, and the beast trembled suddenly.


    It stared at the seal, all in his pupils, full of surprise!


    How could this be? This cave hasn''t changed at all for many years, but now, how can it suddenly change?


    What''s going on with that breath?


    The strange beast drew his head back, and the huge eyeball wanted to see through the seal to see the scene inside.


    However, the seal is very peculiar, like a layer of water curtain, making it difficult for people to see the real situation in it.


    Just when it tried to see clearly, suddenly!


    At the end of the seal, a pair of eyes appeared!


    A pair of whole body golden erect pupils!


    The boundless majesty burst out from those pairs of vertical pupils, staring coldly at the alien beast!


    Wow!


    The strange beast whispered instantly, and the whole person took seven steps back, kneeling on the ground all at once, his head lying on the bottom of the lake, his body trembling, he couldn''t move.


    Surrender!


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the alien beast had already surrendered!


    The breath emanating from those eyes, like the sky, surpasses everything, and makes the other beast feel that in front of those eyes, nothing is counted!


    Instinct tells it that there is something terrible under this cave!


    In this way, the beast lingers beside the cave, silent, waiting silently for the light to disappear in the cave.


    Time is passing away!


    Sitting by the icy lava lake, Canghai sat here for seven days, and she only did one thing a day.


    That''s staring at the lake!


    Looking forward to the ice breaking on the lake and looking forward to the return of Chen Yu!


    "Master, let''s go back. The Beast''s Nest needs you."


    Next to the sea, even Neon kneeled on one knee and said.


    At this time, her body was scarred, her armor was broken and her face was still stained with blood.


    Obviously, it was not easy for her to come here.


    This time in the Lost Battlefield, because of this battle in the Arctic Magma Lake, the entire Lost Battlefield has undergone some incredible changes.


    Originally, the lost battlefield was about to be closed. But now it is completely open. It seems that after the ultimate mystery was discovered, the entire lost battlefield is no longer covered up, and it is fully displayed in front of everyone in the Nine Kills battlefield.


    However, after opening up, the danger of the entire lost battlefield is also doubled!


    Even Neon was on his way to death on several occasions!


    The sea stared at the frozen lake and shook his head.


    "No, I''ll wait for him to come out!"


    "Madam, Chen Yu, I''m afraid ..."


    "He will come out! I believe him!"


    The sea interrupted the words of Neon, decisively.


    Neon opened her mouth, and in the end, she said nothing.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is also sad, and will also deceive herself.


    He sighed slightly, and even Neon looked at the frozen lake with complex eyes.


    Who would have thought that this amazing guy would die like this and die here?


    "Hey, come out? I''m afraid that Chen Yu can''t come out. However, the four of us can play with you. Undefeated female emperor, I don''t know if you are under our four. Undefeated? "


    A playful voice made Lian Neon explode, and she stood up suddenly, guarding her whole body.


    "What? Come out!"

 Chapter 2052： Congratulations!

    "Well, now that we''re out, let''s get out."


    Suddenly, four majestic breaths suddenly fell from the sky!


    Landed around the sea.


    This is four people! Everyone''s body is covered with scale armor, a pair of eyes, and a pupil, and the core in the mouth is constantly twitching between words, like a lizard.


    "Residual Four Elders, what are you doing here?"


    Cang Hai''s face was cold, and he glanced around, slowly speaking.


    The surviving four old demon, but the four brothers, are masters of the lizard tribe, half-step great success. Unlike the others, the four have been together since birth and have a great understanding and feelings. Although none of the four were in perfect harmony.


    but!


    Because the four were able to cooperate with each other, no one came to provoke them.


    This time, the four of them fled the fallen battlefield after robbing two mixed Yuanyushu fruit. Unexpectedly, after a few days, they went back and came back again.


    "What? What, of course, it''s for you."


    The eldest eldest among the remaining four old demons, looked up and down the sea and even neon, the core continued to spit, all eyes were the fire of desire.


    "The old man wanted to have a taste of the unbeaten empress for a long time. It''s just that you are so powerful that we have never had a chance to start. But now?"


    With a small smile, the boss said, "The four of us have taken the Yuanyuan Yushu fruit, and they have all reached the great fulfillment! This time, the four of us want to use your body to congratulate us."


    The other three were all laughing and laughing, and their eyes kept walking on the sea and the neon body, as if to use their eyes to steal the clothes of the two women!


    "Presumptuous! How can you insult you, Lordess!"


    Neon drank abruptly, eyes widened.


    "Hum, get married!"


    The head of the four old demons, snorted one step, waved his sleeves suddenly, and suddenly blasted a strong wind, straight into the neon.


    Even the neon gaze fixed, drank a low, rounded his hands, and condensed the defense shield in front of him.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound, the defensive shield suddenly shattered, and even the neon stepped back a dozen steps. There was a surge of blood in the chest, and some of them could not breathe.


    "This guy is so powerful? But I just shattered the shield that I consolidated with all my strength? It shook me a dozen steps backwards, and my breath was not smooth. His strength, although not as good as that of the Empress, It ¡¯s not too far away! "


    Thinking of this, Lian Neon sank a little.


    "Hey, Canghai, what do you think of me just now? Can I hold you down and rip out your clothes?"


    The boss opened his mouth with a smile, as did the other three. They all giggled and looked like they were in the sea.


    The cold eyes of the sea burst into two cold rays, sweeping across four people.


    A disdainful smile appeared in the corner of the mouth of the sea.


    "Just because of your four bugs, you want to beat me? It is arrogant. Today, I will show you what an undefeated female emperor is!"


    In a word, the sea stepped out, and the whole body was full of momentum. Behind her, a phantom of the ape monster rose up into the sky!


    Even the neon pupil shrank, and there was a kind of worship in his eyes.


    "Neon, are you afraid?"


    The sea asked.


    Neon frowned, then shook his head, kneeling on one knee, his eyes filled with incomparable firmness.


    "For the empress, never die!"


    The sea nodded.


    "Okay! Then follow me, kill these bugs! Fight!"


    With a single-handed wave, the colossus of the apes behind the sea moves. He shouted, his huge fangs, like a dagger, glowing with coldness.


    He grabbed it suddenly in his hand, and suddenly from the void, he grabbed a huge, extremely thick stick, about ten meters thick and hundreds of meters long.


    An extreme sense of power suddenly burst out!


    "Okay! Let me also see, will the so-called undefeated female emperor be defeated! Fight!"


    Instantly, the four rushed out!


    . . . . . .


    Below the extremely cold magma lake, in a sealed cave.


    At this point, if anyone sees it, they will scream in shock.


    Because in the cave, a shocking vision is now appearing!


    There are hundreds of thousands of golden dragons with only the thickness of the thumb. They constantly swim in the caves, and they also make a loud and majestic sound of dragons.


    The whole cave seems to turn into a dragon''s nest!


    In the center of the cave, many geniuses and divine treasures converged into a vortex, directly poured into Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu sat on the floor with her eyes closed. At this time, he was all transparent from the inside to the outside.


    At a glance, you can clearly see the bones, meridians, blood and internal organs of Chen Yu''s whole body. Among them, a powerful and unmatched energy is moving in a special trajectory.


    In Dan Yu''s part of Chen Yu, there are constant changes. The golden villain, like a miniature version of Chen Yu, was completely dragonized at this time. Horns were born on the head, golden scales appeared on the body, and a tail grew behind.


    At the same time, Chen Yu ¡¯s power of consciousness is skyrocketing.


    Originally, although he was the deity of the deity, due to his own realm, he could only exert limited divine power.


    It''s like a faucet installed in the sea. Even if there is more seawater, every time it can be released, there is only a little bit.


    But now it''s different!


    This faucet, with the improvement of Chen Yu''s strength, has begun to grow!


    From the inside to the outside, Chen Yu is undergoing qualitative changes!


    A powerful oppressive force continued to radiate from Chen Yu, and Chen Yu''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know how long, it seems that suddenly, a critical point has been reached!


    Everything in the cave seemed to stand still.


    Youlong freezes in the air, the heart stops beating, and even the floating dust in the air is completely freeze.


    Everything, completely frozen!


    But, the next moment, the stillness is broken!


    All the dragons, such as Baichuan returning to the sea, and flying birds to the forest, rushed into Chen Yu''s body from all directions in just a blink of an eye!


    Rumble!


    At this time, around Chen Yu, avenues emerged in the void. These avenues, at first, were long strips, dangling from the void, and then slowly turned into milky white, with a thunderous body Humanoid!


    Of these, Chen Yu has seen that when he stepped into the Tao of Taoism, he fought with Wandao, and finally entered into Taoism through Wandao, and achieved the situation of Taodao!


    And now, Wandao has manifested again!


    It''s just different from the last time. This time, Chen Yu sits in the center of the plate. The ten thousand incarnations are one after another, all kneeling on the ground!


    That posture seemed to be congratulations.


    Congratulations Chen Yu, breakthrough!

 Chapter 2053： Amazing gains

    Rumble!


    Lightning blasts started to anger. Throughout the cave, the figures of those ten thousand incarnations exploded one after another at this time, and then turned into a stream of air, which was inhaled by Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu was sucked into the body by the last airflow, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened!


    boom!


    The whole cave shook instantly!


    Chen Yu''s eyes have become golden yellow, and there are faint stars and rivers, which are infinitely magical.


    At the same time, above the cave, the big hole at the entrance, and the seal above, also seemed to be no longer strong because of Chen Yu''s breakthrough, and cracks began to appear.


    Roar!


    The strange beast next to the entrance suddenly stood up and growled his head, his voice sounding like a thunder. At the same time, it even bent its limbs, kneeled on the ground, and began to bow to the hole.


    Beast, surrender!


    In the cave.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, a few crackling sounds came out of him, and with each sound, his momentum skyrocketed by one point!


    After all the sounds had completely ended, Chen Yu''s momentum stopped rising at this time.


    Looking down, looking at his palm, Chen Yu slowly made a fist, a strong sense of strength, spontaneously emerged.


    Very strong!


    He is very strong now!


    "I didn''t expect that I had such an opportunity here. It was ridiculous that everyone else thought that the mixed Yuan Yushu was the ultimate treasure. Where did they know that the real ultimate treasure is here?"


    "Nie Tusheng, I really want to thank you. How could I have made a breakthrough here without your persecution?"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    The gains this time are really too big.


    After he entered the united state, it was difficult to improve. But here, after this shock, he went up two levels in a row to reach the extreme of the combined condition, which is only a step away from the complete completion of the combined condition!


    "I don''t know, how strong am I now?"


    Chen Yu murmured softly, glancing away, and accidentally saw the wall on the side, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Well? What''s that?"


    After walking over and seeing something on the wall, Chen Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This is truly a bronze door!


    And that outside breath is emanating from this bronze door!


    Previously, Tiancaidibao was piled up here, so this bronze door was not found. However, after this breakthrough, most of the Tiancaidibao has been consumed by Chen Yu. This bronze door was also manifested.


    "Yes! This is it! Through this, you can definitely go out!"


    Excited, Chen Yu finally found a way to leave.


    Touching the bronze door with one hand, suddenly, a token fell from the bronze door and reached Chen Yu''s hand.


    The token is also made of bronze, with a strange beast pattern on it, exactly like the strange beast outside.


    Does this bronze token control the outside beast?


    My heart secretly thought that Chen Yu shook her head and collected the token.


    Looking around, at this time, the heavenly treasures of the place are much less. But even so, what remains is far more than the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit previously robbed by everyone.


    After Chen Yu took one hand and took the remaining treasures of heaven and earth into his arms, he turned his eyes to the cave entrance.


    First of all, we still have to shout to the sea. At the same time, Nie Tusheng''s "kindness" to persecute himself must be returned to him.


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu stepped out and rushed to the seal.


    This seal was broken just now, and now Chen Yu is making great progress, let alone tearing it out, breaking the seal and reaching the bottom of the extremely cold lava lake.


    A few meters away from him, the strange animal was still kneeling on the ground.


    When he saw Chen Yu appear, he immediately hissed and strode forward, posing as Chen Yu to Chen Yu.


    At the same time, one claw carefully pointed at the token around Chen Yu''s waist.


    "Oh? It seems that this token really is the thing that controls this strange beast."


    With this in mind, Chen Yu smiled slightly and patted the head of a strange animal. He took out an elixir from the ring and gave it to the other beast.


    The current beast still has serious injuries. Now that he has become his own servant, naturally, this cannot be the case.


    After hearing just a bang, behind the strange beast, the extremely severe wound began to heal at a speed that was visible to the naked eye!


    "Yin!"


    The strange animal hissed for a while, and his eyes were full of gratitude to Chen Yu.


    Looking over the ice-cold magma lake hundreds of meters above the ice.


    "Let''s go, it''s also time to surprise them."


    Chen Yu smiled and sat on the back of the strange beast. Immediately, from his eyes, two flames burst out suddenly, spanning hundreds of meters, and blasted into the ice!


    Huh!


    The ice layer that could not be broken by the sea before was collapsed and melted quickly!


    The beast looked shocked and shocked!


    This ice layer, a strong man with a great level of perfection, can never be broken. But Chen Yu is now very easy. Doesn''t that mean that his current strength has surpassed the united state?


    At this point, a look of awe suddenly appeared in the eyes of the strange beast.


    Previously, he was just in awe of Chen Yu because of tokens, but now it''s different!


    Its awe comes from Chen Yu''s strength.


    . . . . . .


    Above the ice, next to the extremely cold lava lake.


    The sea stood by the lake, grunting and gasping, with wounds on its body. On her forehead, a large swath of cold sweat fell to the ground.


    Even Neon was trembling, his face was pale, and he was obviously out of power. Even so, she did not step back halfway and stood firmly in front of the sea!


    In front of the two, the four old demons were laughing at this moment, their eyes were extremely proud.


    "Canghai, you have to follow us. After all, we still like women who are more proactive. If you really kill you and play again, it will be a lot less fun."


    "Well, yes. Now no one can save you in heaven and earth!"


    The sea looked cold, gritted his teeth, turned his head subconsciously, and looked at the lake.


    The surface of the lake was still calm without any change.


    "Hey, why? Don''t you expect your little lover to show up? Don''t be silly, he''s already dead. And you, too, are going to die."


    The ridiculous laughter of the four old devils kept lingering around.


    The sea ignored them and whispered neonly.


    "Neon, I''ve been hurt by them and can''t explode. Wait, I want you to kill me."


    Lian Neon was shocked, looking back at the sea with wide eyes, full of incredible.


    The sea looks calm.


    "My body belongs to that man only. Others are not qualified to touch me."


    "The Empress!"


    The neon voice choked, and tears in his eyes fell like broken pearls. But then she nodded heavily.


    "The neon life was given by the Empress, and you should obey the order of the Empress. You are waiting for me, waiting for me to accompany you!"


    The sea nodded, and looked back at the ice, sighing faintly.


    Maybe he really died?


    Just thinking, the lake suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2054： Kings return!

    Boom boom!


    There were thunderous sounds that kept ringing from under the lake, making people feel scalp tingling.


    The four old demons stopped their movements and looked at the lake.


    The lake surface has been frozen for a long time, but at this time, the thick ice layer has completely turned into a golden color, as if the entire lake surface has become a mirror made of gold, which is unusually glamorous.


    "It''s Chen Yu! It must be Chen Yu!"


    Canghai shuddered, clenched his fists, and was extremely excited.


    It must be that Chen Yu will appear to cause such a vision!


    Neon frowned, looking at the lake, frowning.


    Is it really Chen Yu?


    No, it''s impossible! At that time, Chen Yu was swallowed by a strange beast, how could it be alive?


    Could it be that the beast is recovering! !! !!


    Even the neon scalp felt numb, and only felt a chill from his heart.


    If that''s the case, it''s bad!


    Once the strange beast recovers, everyone here may not want to live.


    Just thinking, I heard only a loud noise.


    At the center of the lake, a big hole will suddenly be broken, and two huge golden pillars of fire will suddenly rise from below the lake and directly fill the sky!


    Immediately, the entire ice surface suddenly cracked and began to break.


    "Not good! Something is coming out! Is that strange beast resurrected!"


    The boss among the four old demons changed his face and exclaimed suddenly.


    He had just finished speaking, and only heard a huge beeping sound, which suddenly sounded.


    On the extremely cold magmatic lake, all the ice layers suddenly collapsed, and then rolled up and rose to high altitude. At the same time, a huge sound, with a rolling billowing sound, made a loud noise, straight into the sky!


    Strange beast, the beast has recovered!


    The sky is horrifying!


    Even Neon looked up and looked at the huge body of the strange beast. She was frightened for a while.


    It''s over!


    A desperation suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In this case, there is no way out!


    The faces of the four old demons changed suddenly.


    Sure enough, it is a strange animal!


    This strange beast is really not dead, and it is still alive and well.


    A great fear came to their minds instantly. A few days ago, in order to obtain the ultimate secret and fight against aliens, they gathered the top combat power of the entire nine-kill battlefield, only to overwhelm the alien beast.


    Now, let them four face the strange beast, there is no chance of winning!


    "Hurry, run away!"


    The four old demons made a sudden step and rushed out to the four sides.


    "Master, let''s run away! If you don''t run, you won''t have time!"


    Even Neon spoke anxiously.


    The sea smiled miserably, shook his head, and looked at the strange beast in the sky with complex eyes.


    "You go, I want to be here with him!"


    "Life, can''t be in the same bed, at least, dead, can be buried in the mouth of the same strange beast. Hehe, thinking of this, I''m luckier than Xiao Xuan''er."


    Step by step, the sea moves towards the strange beast!


    In that beautiful face, there is only death!


    Lian Nei looked at the sea, took a deep breath, and walked quickly to the sea.


    "Neon, you!"


    "Master, let the neon, be among Huang Quan, protect you beside you!"


    Even Neon opened his mouth, his one arm trembled, and the sword pointed at the strange beast in the sky.


    "I am the captain of the Empress''s guard. The master humiliates the death of the emperor, and the emperor destroys the emperor."


    The sound is clear, but it has a shocking magic.


    Cang Hai looked at Lian Nei with a smile on his mouth.


    "Last way, it''s nice to have you with me."


    Immediately after speaking, a light laughter rang.


    "Hey, even Neon, that''s how you welcome me?"


    The sound was full of ridicule.


    Bang!


    Like a thunder blast, the sea and the neon body suddenly trembled, eyes widened, and looked at the sky inconceivably!


    I saw the top of the strange beast, and a man stood there with a smile on his face and looked at the two women.


    "Chen, Chen Yu !!!"


    Even Neon''s eyes widened and she shouted inconceivably. Just now, because the strange beast was too fast and Chen Yu was on the back of the strange beast, even Neon didn''t see Chen Yu.


    "Hi."


    Chen Yu waved her hand and said hello.


    "I am your uncle! Since you are out, can you show up early! You bastard, you just want to play heartbeat and scare us?"


    Even neon scolded, aside, the sea has disappeared in an instant.


    The soft incense was in her arms, and the sea suddenly fell into Chen Yu''s arms, a pair of tiger teeth, biting Chen Yu''s shoulder fiercely!


    Chen Yu grinned with sore teeth, but was afraid to give up. He was really afraid of breaking the teeth of the sea.


    "Okay, you can relax now."


    The Canghai just loosened, and a pair of beautiful eyes fixedly looked at Chen Yu.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!"


    "Ah, yeah, my life is hard. Since I''m not dead, then some people are going to die."


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s face turned cold for a moment!


    Because, he has found the injuries on the two people!


    "You guys, how dare you."


    Looking at the four people who fled wildly, Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a force of consciousness suddenly burst out!


    Hum!


    A peculiar tremor passed out instantly.


    The four people who were just fleeing madly just now were fixed in midair, and couldn''t move.


    "This, what''s going on !?"


    The four were horrified, they only felt that the whole world seemed to condense into a complete solid, and they were completely blocked!


    Although they tried their best to motivate Zhenli and wanted to control the power of heaven and earth, they found that everything was futile!


    It seems that Taoism has completely abandoned them, and the state of Taoism can''t exert the power of Taoism at all!


    "Yes! It''s you! What the **** did you do !?"


    The eldest of the four old demons turned his head to look at Chen Yu, his eyes full of horror and fear.


    What the **** is going on with this guy?


    Swallowed by a strange animal, not only did not die, but also rushed out with the strange animal.


    And its own strength, soared so much!


    You know, in the previous time, Chen Yu''s strength, at best, was only to escape his life in the hands of the great confluence!


    But now, it''s completely different!


    Just one look, four people, can''t move!


    A mysterious feeling appeared to the hearts of the four!


    "Dead man, don''t need to know that much."


    Chen Yu said lightly, and her index finger moved slightly!


    Instantly, in the whole world, Wan Dao seemed to be restless!


    The four old demons only felt that the whole world was squeezing them, and a strong pressure came from all directions!


    "Do not!!!"


    The four sent out despair and misery, but useless!


    I only heard banging banging banging four times, the four old demons exploded in the air in an instant, and turned into a mist of blood, scattered with the wind!


    At this moment, the world is quiet, only neon and the sea, shocked eyes!

 Chapter 2055： Come back and save people

    With one touch, all four died!


    You know, these four people are all masters of the Great Realm!


    But now, but just a matter of Chen Yu!


    This is almost like dreaming.


    "Chen Yu, you, have you broken through and stepped into the realm of manifestation!"


    Even Neon suddenly spoke excitedly.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Xian Sheng state, how can it be so easy to step in? I am now the ultimate state of union."


    what!


    Even Neon glared and took a breath.


    "My God, the ultimate situation is the same, so there is such a combat power, then if you step into the ultimate success, how strong will it be? Now, what kind of combat power have you reached?"


    Ling Yu shook her head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "I don''t know, after all, there is no chance for me to fully play. However, I am very strong now!"


    Tightening his fist, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Roar.


    At this moment, the beast shouted aside, so that even the neon and the sea were shocked.


    "That''s right. What happened to this strange beast? How could you have been swallowed by him before?"


    The sea looked curious.


    Chen Yu told the two of them.


    The two looked at each other with a speechless look.


    "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this? The so-called ultimate treasure, it turns out, isn''t that mixed Yuanyu tree?"


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, took out two mixed Yuanyushu fruits from Najie, and handed them to the two.


    "Eat it, it can instantly heal your injuries, and it will also allow you to have a chance to step into the realm of holiness in the future."


    "My God. So big!"


    They exclaimed.


    Chen Yu''s mixed Yuan Yushu fruit was four or five times larger than the one they were fighting for!


    They were just as big as Yin Tao.


    But Ling Yu took it out, but it was full of fists!


    The two are high and low, and you can tell at a glance.


    No more hesitation, after the two swallowed, they only felt a heat flow, rising from the lower abdomen, and then flowing through the limbs.


    The wounds from previous battles healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and after a short time, they were completely healed.


    Not only that, the two were able to feel that the powerful yin and yang two energy were meeting with each other in their bodies, tempering their true power, and at the same time seemed to break some kind of yoke existing in them!


    "This, this is !!!"


    The sea widened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Previously, in order to wait for Chen Yu, he did not participate in the grabbing of Yuyuan fruit in Yunyuan. But who can think that in the end, the people who make the most profit will be them? !!


    Nie Tusheng, I think your eight forces are robbing you of life and death in order to mingle the Yushu fruit. How can you think that the biggest cheaper is all occupied by Chen Yu?


    At this point, Canghai felt a sense of ecstasy.


    "Let''s go. Now I am afraid that the situation on the battlefield of the Nine Kills has undergone tremendous changes!"


    The sea opened his mouth, his face solemn.


    In just a few days, the Yuanyuan Yushu fruit has created a great confluence of four people?


    Then Nie Tusheng, at this time, will they be about to break through the realm of manifestation?


    If that''s the case, then the beast''s nest is dangerous!


    At this point, Canghai''s heart was a little worried.


    "Well, it''s not too late, let''s go. I also want to thank Nie Tusheng in person."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, no longer hesitated, and Canghai, even neon, stepped on the back of the strange beast.


    "set off!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, the alien beast was like a sharp sword, which flew out at an instant, and the speed was extremely fast.


    It seemed extremely familiar with the entire lost battlefield. To others, this is a terrible place, but to him, it is like a playful back garden without any problems at all.


    But for an hour, the crowd had already rushed out of the lost battlefield and headed for the direction of the Beast''s Nest!


    "I don''t know, what would Nie Tusheng look like if they saw you?"


    The sea opens.


    Chen Yu smiled gently and said, "I want to know too."


    The strange beast is extremely fast and very stable, and he can''t feel the slightest sound of wind on his back.


    On the way, Chen Yu also told the sea the way to leave.


    "What are you talking about? We can really go out?"


    Great joy in the sea.


    Although he is an undefeated female emperor in the battlefield of nine kills, it is too small and too small to compare with the outside world.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go out. I have many enemies, and I want to kill them!"


    A cold smile, Ling Yu''s eyes are full of murder!


    Ba snake Tianzun, Nangong Hao. . . . . .


    Have you ever thought that I, Chen Yu, can come out of the battlefield of nine kills again?


    Xuaner, wait for me! When I come out, I will go to you!


    The desire in my heart, such as the gushing volcano, is getting fiercer!


    "Well, look, what''s that! No! Then, that seems to be a resident of our beast nest!"


    Neon pointed at the ground and exclaimed loudly.


    When they looked down, they saw a group of people rushing on the ground, and behind them, a large group of pursuers.


    "Go! Look down!"


    Patted the head of the strange animal, several people dived down.


    On the ground, a group of people fled wildly, among them many old and weak women and children.


    In the arms of some people, they are only holding children who are only a few years old.


    "Mom, the ball is scared. Why do we escape? Isn''t the beast nest our home? Wouldn''t the Lord Emperor protect us? And the elder Chen Yu, isn''t he great?"


    The little girl asked naively, lying in her mother''s arms.


    The woman just hugged the little girl tightly and shook her head tightly.


    "Haha, your elder brother Chen Yu is dead! Your emperor will soon be a plaything of Lord Nie, you are dead. Gagaquaqua."


    Behind him, the shouts kept ringing. The scared little girl turned pale and kept drilling into his mother''s arms.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, but for a moment, it is less than a hundred meters!


    This distance, as long as two or three seconds later, is enough to kill these people!


    It''s over!


    Fleeing the crowd, despair.


    "Master, save your people!"


    Someone wailed, the little girl flat her mouth and tried to hold back her tears.


    "Master Emperor, Brother Chen Yu, where are they? The ball does not cry, the ball must be as strong as the Emperor."


    "Well, shout, it''s no use shouting your throat! Your empress, won''t come!"


    A person rushed to the front and laughed arrogantly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge shadow fell from the sky and hit the ground all of a sudden, and the person who rushed to the front was smashed into blood mud.


    Suddenly, both sides of the chase stopped and looked at the huge body in shock, their faces horrified.


    What a colossal beast! ?


    And above the beast''s head, under the sun shining, the three were standing on top of it, with great power.


    "they are?"


    Someone looked puzzled. When they saw it clearly, they suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s Lord Empress! Lord Emperor, come back !!!"

 Chapter 2056： Seeing, tragic, murder!

    Undefeated Queen Mother, return!


    After seeing the three men standing on the head of the strange beast, the group of people chased after them suddenly stopped. Immediately, all eyes widened, and his face was frightened!


    "You, him, this strange beast ..."


    They became incoherent when they spoke.


    Why, why is the undefeated female emperor here?


    Wasn''t the Old Devil bothering to find the Empress?


    Isn''t the Empress waiting beside the icy lava lake, waiting for Chen Yu to die?


    But what is going on now?


    Why, Chen Yu appeared with the strange beast?


    Behind the Canghai, the people who were still fleeing just now were so excited that they knelt down on the ground, looking at the sea, their eyes full of worship.


    "Madam, save us, save us!"


    Cang Hai looked at the people behind him with a pain in his eyes.


    Each of them had scars on their bodies, and their faces were all tired, apparently reaching the limit!


    And all this is caused by these people in front of you!


    "Nie Tusheng! How dare you touch my beast''s nest!"


    His eyes were cold, the sea looked at the chase, and a touch of murder was brewing in his eyes.


    "Say! Who sent you!"


    Many chasing troops retreated, without a word, just turned and ran!


    Chen Yu blinked and patted the strange beast beside him.


    "Kill without amnesty!"


    Slightly spit out three words, the strange beast raised his head and roared, stepped out, and then opened his mouth wide, a blue extremely cold ice flame burst from his mouth!


    Extremely cold ice flames, extremely thick, more than ten meters thick, and from them, exuded two kinds of extreme cold and extreme heat, full of the feeling of destruction.


    Bang!


    The extremely cold ice flames roared past, and for a moment, all the pursuers disappeared in this extremely cold ice flames, completely turning into flying ash.


    Many refugees saw this scene with horrified eyes.


    In the process of fleeing, they and these chasers fought many times along the way, and they knew deeply how terrible these chasers were!


    But now, just under the breath of the strange beast, it disappeared completely.


    This strength is extremely scary!


    "Let''s get up. What the **** is going on here? How did you run away from the beast nest?"


    The sea asked.


    Everyone stood up and answered one by one.


    "Madam, this is all under the command of Majesty King Jie. Now the beast''s nest was besieged by Nie Tusheng and led by the army. And let it go. Within three days, if you don''t open the formation, you will start slaughtering the city Nothing left! "


    "Master Jin Meng resolved to coexist with the beast nest, and 30,000 dead men, to keep the beast nest, and everyone else was expelled from the beast nest by King Jin Mouth, let us flee, and leave our lives."


    what!


    Siege! Escape!


    After a brief silence, it was skyrocketing!


    "Nie Tusheng! I want you to die!"


    The sea opened his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Master, this time, you have to be careful this time. I heard that Nie Tusheng has entered a mysterious and unpredictable position, and by a little difference, he can break through the realm of manifestation! The whole place of the nine killers, the other seven The great forces have surrendered Nie Tusheng! "


    "In addition, there are still many hidden masters who have also invested in His Majesty Nie Tusheng! This is a lore!"


    "Now on the way to our beast''s nest, there are several levels, all of them relying on Nie Tusheng''s forces. We rushed out, and they were all extremely difficult. Lord Emperor, you don''t want to go back. That is a no return what!"


    Everyone discouraged.


    The sea shook his head, looking at the direction of the beast''s nest, his eyes were extremely firm.


    "There, there is a warrior from my beast nest!"


    "There, your home!"


    "There, it''s called the Beast''s Nest! It''s the domain of my unbeaten empress."


    "Dare to kill the disadvantaged of the beast nest! Dare to touch my people, kill!"


    Everyone looked at the three of Canghai, their expressions were excited, and tears flashed in their eyes.


    This is the style of their beast nest!


    This is the style of the undefeated female emperor!


    "Madam, let''s go with you!"


    "Yes, Lord Empress, we are also part of the beast nest. Let us go with you. Whoever dares to move our beast nest, we will all pay him a heavy price!"


    The crowd roared with an invincible momentum.


    The little girl in the arms of a woman opened her breasts.


    "The ball also has to go! The ball also needs to be with the female emperor to defend the beast''s nest."


    Chen Yu waved her hand and said, "From now on, you can go back. This way. There will never be a barrier that will stop you from going home!"


    After that, Chen Yu stepped on the strange beast and stomped.


    The strange beast snarled, like an arrow, and rushed out!


    Canghai and Lian Neon followed behind Chen Yu and rushed out.


    A group of fugitives knelt on the ground again in the direction of the three men leaving.


    "Congratulations to the Emperor Wu Yunchanglong !!!"


    The crowd roared in unison, the momentum was extremely shocking.


    Then they all stood up, turned their heads, and headed for the direction of the beast''s nest!


    Lost battlefield, far from the beast''s nest. However, having a strange animal as a means of travel is not a big deal.


    In the middle of the Beast''s Nest and the Fallen Battlefield, there was a force called the Vicious City.


    At this time, among the fierce cities, a big show is being performed on the most central square.


    There are 17 iron pillars standing on top of each other, which are all red and emit a burning wave.


    These iron pillars are hollow in the middle and filled with hot coal fire.


    And on top of each iron pillar, an individual was tied up, screaming screaming, and at the same time, the scorching smell of a barbecue, accompanied by the rising smoke, permeated the air.


    Fire!


    These people are now implementing the criminal law!


    Around the square, people are crowded, watching this scene with interest.


    "Oh, aren''t you the strongest of the beast nest? Why are you so embarrassed now? How about this? As long as you shout that the emperor is the slave of Lord Nie, I will give you a good deal, how?"


    The fierce lord of the fierce city, sitting in the top seat, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The seventeen people were horrified, then looked at each other, nodded heavily, and shouted as hard as they could.


    "The female emperor is not dead, the beast''s nest is immortal. With my corpse, it is a sacrifice. The permanent beast''s nest, the female emperor is Yongchang !!!"


    All in all, seventeen people roared and slammed their tongues at the same time, no vitality!


    "Cut, it''s really boring. I''m going to die so soon."


    "Yeah, I really don''t understand what these people think, so why not submit to Lord Nie?"


    Everyone in the square was disappointed.


    Vicious teeth spit.


    "It''s so stupid that he died before he was full of joy. I wanted Master Nie to look at this gift. Now it seems that there is no chance."


    Looking down at the crystal ball in his hand, the fierce tooth opened in despair.


    Originally, he wanted to record this scene with a crystal ball as a gift to please Nie Tusheng, but now, he plans to make a mess.


    "What female emperor Yongchang, hum, is really ridiculous. I don''t know if Master Nie has rushed into the beast nest now? I heard that the undefeated female emperor has saved a lot of amazing things in recent years, eh."


    Just thinking, the fierce tooth looked down, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    What happened to the strange beast reflected on the crystal ball?


    Suddenly he looked up, looking at the fierce teeth, his face turned white suddenly.


    Then is the Empress of the Beast Nest, the sea?


    In the sky, the sea has seen everything that happened in the city, and heard the last cry of the seventeen people, and the whole person was silent.


    She was silent because of anger and silent because of grief.


    "Now, what should I do?" Lian Neon asked.


    "What else can I do?" Chen Yu''s eyes were covered with cold light, and he slowly spit out two words.


    "Slay the city!"

 Chapter 2057： Life is cruel

    Gore, kill!


    The two-letter exit, even Neon, felt a kind of chill, rising from its feet.


    The sea was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu made a sound, five fingers shook, five golden highlights sprang from his fingertips, flew past like a meteor, dragged out a long light tail, and landed around the city.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Fangya''s face closed with a smile on his face.


    Then, his pupils shrank sharply, taking a breath of air, and staring at the sky.


    In the sky, a strange beast is extremely powerful.


    Above the beast''s head, the female emperor''s sea is standing proudly on it, overlooking the entire fierce city!


    "Changhai! You, you are not dead!"


    The fangs scared and almost bit his tongue.


    At this moment, the five golden light spots previously hit by Chen Yu, with a buzz, uttered a full silk thread, quickly intertwined with each other in the sky, turning into a huge golden formation, sealing the entire fierce city Among them.


    "This, is this?"


    The fangs looked terrified, looking at the golden light film around them.


    "You guys, what do you want to do?"


    The fangs trembled, and their limbs were somewhat out of their control.


    "We are going to slaughter the city, for fear of you running away."


    Chen Yu spoke faintly, her voice was extremely flat, as simple as eating and drinking.


    Massacre!


    The sound of wind, like a cry, a cry of death, enveloped the fierce city, leaving everyone in the city silent.


    But then, it was a terrified exclaim!


    "No! You can''t!"


    "You guys, you can''t do this! You mothers, how can you be so cruel!"


    "Let us, let us go."


    There are many forms of beings. In the fierce city, some people blame the sky, some plead on their knees, some sigh suddenly, and some people have a murderous look!


    The faint words of Chen Yu let the whole fierce city sink from the ocean of joy to the bottom of despair!


    Gaze, sweeping lightly across the seventeen stout incomparable copper pillars.


    The copper pillars were still flushed with faint fumes.


    That was the smoke of seventeen people who had previously been executed.


    Each corpse has its head bowed. It is a long distance away, and seventeen people can be seen without exception. The nails on their hands have all penetrated deeply into the palm of their hands!


    This is the reaction that is extremely painful and unbearable.


    "Yeah, cruel indeed."


    The wind rolled Chen Yu''s hair, but never touched his indifferent eyes.


    Raising his palm slowly, a golden flame appeared in his palm.


    The flames were gorgeous, but with the breath of death, they reflected Chen Yu''s expressionless cheek.


    Billowing heat waves, scattered away.


    Even in the fierce city, there is also an unspeakable burning sensation.


    "no, do not want!"


    Furious teeth panicked.


    Just seeing the golden flame, he knew that this was a power he could not compete with!


    Is enough to destroy the entire fierce city!


    "I''ll see you off with the golden flame of the city!"


    In a word, a fire fell.


    The flames are not fast in the sky. They are swaying and seem to be scattered by the wind at any time, and they are very weak.


    But everyone knows that this is just appearance!


    What this flame will bring is absolute death!


    "Battle! Break that fire!"


    The fierce-toothed hair stood upside down, his body trembled, and his throat screamed wildly.


    Sound waves, circle after circle, spread throughout the fierce city.


    In response, he was roaring straight into the sky.


    At this moment of life and death, the entire fierce city launched a Jedi counterattack!


    Countless attacks, with everyone''s desire to survive, rushed to that flame.


    Looking away, as if it were a burst of fireworks, recovered in an instant. Form a gorgeous picture.


    Even the neon fist tightened, a little nervous.


    Even though Chen Yu is very strong now, he is facing so many attacks, can he stop them?


    The strength of one person must burst out a city. Just thinking about it feels too crazy.


    The sea was just a look of indifference. Looking at the flames that kept falling, there was no sorrow or joy.


    No matter what the outcome, she chose to believe in Chen Yu!


    boom!


    All the attacks, scrambling, bombarded the golden flame!


    But nothing worked!


    The golden light film emits flashes, and all attacks are absorbed by the flames, turning into its nutrients!


    Finally, this flame finally landed on the ground!


    "Do not!!!"


    The fierce teeth roared, the blue tendons on their necks exploded, and in their eyes bloodshots almost burst.


    At this moment, originally it was just a small flame, but at this moment, the turbulence scattered, but within a few breaths, the entire fierce city was completely covered, and the fierce city was caught in a sea of ??fire. !!


    The flower of death is blooming!


    Screaming, cursing, going crazy to the extreme, like the illusion of the same scene, was staged in the fire that raged throughout the fierce city.


    At first, others wanted to resist. But then they found out that the fire could not be extinguished at all. It was the fierce tooth of the fiercest master in the fierce city. They could only watch the flames constantly, eroding his body constantly and giving him unthinkable pain.


    "No! No !!!!"


    Desperate shouts add a touch of fierceness to the entire fierce city!


    "This is so cruel, it is too cruel."


    Even Neon, who is accustomed to big scenes, can''t help it at this time.


    "Yeah, it''s cruel."


    Chen Yu''s eyelids were drooping.


    "This world is a cruel journey that cannot be turned back."


    "If we don''t have enough power today, the side that is being sympathized with is now us. This fire is their karma, why not our karma?"


    "It''s just me, Chen Yu. What I want to do is the arsonist!"


    Neon froze and looked at Ling Yu. After a long time, you sighed quietly and stopped talking.


    "Let''s go. Our end point is not here. Compared to the animal nest, Nie Tusheng is also impatient."


    Chen Yu spoke and patted the strange beast.


    The strange beast roared like an arrow, flew out and rushed out.


    Behind, the sea of ??fire remains!


    A gusty wind swayed the flames, like a dance of death.


    All cursing, mourning, has gradually disappeared and is no longer visible.


    After this fire, the entire fierce city will be turned into ruins. Only the seventeen copper pillars in the square become redder!


    Outside the beast''s nest, there are camps that stretch for thousands of miles.


    The dark crowd surrounded the three layers in the beast nest.


    In the middle of these crowds, in a temporary room, Nie Tusheng was meditating with his eyes closed, but now he slowly opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth, pulling a cruel smile!


    "Time is finally here."

 Chapter 2058： The beasts nest is here, we are here

    The gale rises, Can Yun flies!


    The sky was grey and gloomy.


    The jackdaw gathered on the broken and scorched old tree, and his eyes swept back and forth. The glass-like pupils reflected the brutal scenes.


    Scorched earth, dead bodies, blood. . . . . .


    And there are countless people!


    Circle by circle, densely packed, no end in sight. Surround the whole beast nest.


    Beast Nest, one of the most legendary existences in the entire Nine Kills battlefield.


    For a few years, it has become the whole dazzling battlefield!


    Eight forces stand on their feet. Stand at the highest point of the nine kill battlefield.


    It can be said that the entire animal nest is a legend. Everyone in the beast''s nest is a text, writing the legend of the beast''s nest.


    Only today, this legendary work seems to be coming to an end,


    On the high tower in front of the beast nest, Jin Mi stood on top of the tower, his brows were tightened, and his chapped lips were clenched tightly.


    Tired and desperate, he kept pounding this man, but he never fell down.


    Under the powerful formation of the Beast Nest and the protection of one strong one after another, the Beast Nest is still there!


    Although this legend is nearing its end, it is still there!


    But there are still some things that disappear forever.


    Jin Mi remembers very clearly.


    Four days ago, Luo Ming, who had followed him for two years, was split in half in front of himself.


    Three days ago, the woman who had confessed to herself thirty-two times, blocked herself and lay on her body.


    And he didn''t even have time to make a tearful farewell, because of the siege, he had to throw the woman aside. When the battle was over and he turned his head again, the woman''s body was worn out.


    It''s ugly.


    Jin Mi remembers clearly that he stood there, stared at the woman for a long time, then knelt beside her and kissed the woman''s lips.


    On those lips, all were clotted blood and dirt, without the tenderness of a woman.


    Jin Mi never thought that his first kiss would finally give such an ugly woman.


    It''s ugly!


    After Jin Mi buried the woman in person, he spoke again.


    But he couldn''t tell the difference, he was talking about a woman, or he couldn''t stop crying.


    Yesterday, Nie Tusheng''s arm was beheaded by Jin Mi. However, Nie Tusheng said that he was just a little person, so he let himself go, thought for himself, surrendered, or died.


    Today, time is coming.


    "Captain, did you really decide?"


    Behind him, a voice came. Even if he couldn''t see his appearance, he could guess that the owner of the voice was exhausted.


    Yeah, with the power of the beast''s nest and fighting against other forces, every battle is a battle that transcends its own limits. How can it not be exhausted?


    "Well, you have worked hard these two days, and if we persist, we can be liberated."


    "Captain, do you really have to wait until the last minute? Will he really come back?


    The hesitant voice revealed the slightest despair.


    Efforts are not terrible, and desperately not terrible. The most terrible thing is that in the darkness, you cannot see the light and the future, but you have to do your best every minute and every second.


    And after doing your best, maybe waiting for you, not even failure, but still on the road, nothing changed.


    "Ah, I don''t want to wait until the last minute."


    Jin Mi turned his head and looked at the center of the beast''s nest.


    He remembered very well that there was a statue of an empress.


    Perhaps the Empress will remember this time and come back to see her statue?


    Shaking his head, Jin Mi laughed. Isn''t everyone going to think wildly before they die?


    Huh!


    The drums of war rose again and spread throughout the beast''s nest.


    The beast nest crowds who had been sitting on the ground for rest, all suddenly stood up and stared at Jin Ming.


    What this drum sound means, they know it!


    When Nie Tusheng made a speech, when the drums sounded, the beast''s nest was either kneeling to death or standing dead.


    "You, the last minute is here."


    Jin Miyun shouted with full strength.


    "A few days, you have worked hard. Please also, please hold on. Immediately, we will see the Empress."


    Right now, half of the people in the beast''s nest have gone.


    Those were the ones who had given him a death order to leave the nest to make a living.


    After all, he can live and die with the beast''s nest, but for others, it is not necessary.


    And these people are the real warriors of the beast nest!


    Is to go with him to Huang Quan''s brother!


    "For the empress, never die!"


    Sound waves, like waves!


    Echoing throughout the beast''s nest.


    However, the excitement, but for a short time, was laughed and suddenly broke!


    "What are you thinking about, beast nest people?"


    Jin Mi and others turned their heads to look at the sky, their pupils were slightly frozen.


    In the sky, the clouds converged and turned into a huge Facebook, full of endless coercion.


    The jackdaw on the old tree flew in shock, but just a few meters away, it burst in midair.


    Outside the beast''s nest, countless strong men looked up and looked at the huge face in the sky with a strong expression of awe on their faces.


    "Showing the Holy, this is the power of showing the Holy. Only showing the power of showing the Holy in half a step makes us feel so horrible. I really do n¡¯t know, if it is the real state of showing the Holy, what level will it reach? I am afraid, even that Other beasts, Nie Tusheng will be able to cut it all by himself. "


    The forefront of the crowd is the helm of the original eight forces.


    At this moment, they looked at Nie Tusheng standing in front of them, eyes full of envy.


    After the First Cold War, the biggest benefit was Nie Tusheng!


    No one could have imagined that Nie Tusheng would be the first one to take that step!


    They also got mixed Yuanyushu fruit, but after taking it, although there is a little improvement over the previous one, there is no qualitative change.


    But Nie Tusheng is different. Nie Tusheng has already taken the first step of qualitative change and incarnate in half a step!


    It was also this step that made Nie Tusheng completely different from them.


    Previously, when Nie Tusheng went to collect them, they were reluctant. But when they were in Nie Tusheng''s hands, they didn''t even go through the three moves, they served!


    At the same time, a thought came to their minds. Nine kills will be unified!


    And this unified person is Nie Tusheng!


    "Jin Ming, answer me! My patience is limited."


    At this point, Jin Ming''s voice sounded again.


    Finally, looking at the beast nest, Jin Ming''s eyes had infinite attachment.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Nie Tusheng, suddenly yelling.


    "The beast''s nest is here, we are here. The beast''s nest is dead, we are dead!"


    "The beast''s nest is here, we are here. The beast''s nest is dead, we are dead!"


    The sound of a mountain tsunami erupted throughout the beast''s nest!


    "Hehe, it''s really united. Since that''s the case, then I''ll do as you wish!"


    With a cold look, Nie Tusheng looked at the formation method covering the whole beast nest.


    "This formation, do you really think that I can''t break it? Since you don''t cherish the opportunity I give you, then, die!"


    After that, Nie Tu was vivid!


    Jin Miyi smiled miserably, and in his head, Chen Yu suddenly flashed.


    "Isn''t your **** arrogant before? Why did you die? I really hope you can step on this Nie Tusheng as you did to me."

 Chapter 2059： Arrival of reinforcements

    Rumble!


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes were like electricity, and he reached out his palm. Suddenly, the sky and the clouds rushed across the sky. From behind the heavy lead cloud, a large hand with a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly fell down.


    Stout and huge tornadoes, in the palm of the hand, are uncertain. Each of the clearly visible palm prints on the palms looks like an abyss, crisscrossed and scary.


    Among the beast nests, Jin Mi and others looked up at the sky, their eyes startled.


    Is this Nie Tusheng''s combat power at this time?


    powerful!


    It is too powerful!


    Even if the Empress is here, she can''t resist it. Even if that Chen Yu wasn''t dead, he and Nie Tusheng were not at all in the same grade.


    Xiansheng!


    It is above the Tao, another level of realm. After being united with the Tao, the sacred relics can be manifested and possess all kinds of magical powers.


    The beast''s nest was under the giant palm, just like a small ball, and it was held in the hand by that giant palm only for an instant.


    Fingers that are as strong as a mountain are pushed down by the cover, all supported by the powerful formation of the beast nest.


    A layer of light film blocked Nie Tusheng''s palm.


    However, it is only just resisted.


    Nie Tusheng trembled with five fingers and exerted force.


    "broken!"


    When you stop drinking, you hear the sound of clicking and clicking, like the sound of a broken mirror.


    On the beast''s nest, there was originally a powerful formation method, forming a light film, but now, there are crisscross cracks on the light film. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the light film banged when it burst into air!


    Endless gale rages on the entire beast nest.


    The cracked flag, in the lonely, dark sky, was hunting, some bitterly.


    Jin Mi''s empty left sleeve fluttered, but he didn''t even realize it, but he looked up at the sky, and fixedly watched the bursting of the array, turning into endless splendor of light, flying in the sky.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I was able to see such a beautiful scenery, and I did not die in my life.


    Jin Mi smiled miserably.


    One hand raised. Jin Mi pointed his spear at the sky and yelled with all his strength.


    "In my life, I''ve been crying, tired, failed, glorious, lonely, and worthy! I set foot on the peak with the animal nest. Today, I will go to Huangquan together with the animal nest! How fast! "


    In the entire beast nest, the words of Jin Ju, the originally feared beast nest fighters, all calmed down at this time, no more fear, and some, just a last pride.


    "Going to Huangquan together, why not !!!!"


    The roar roared like thunder, straight into the sky, and the sound spread hundreds of miles.


    Those who surrounded the beast nests outside, at this time, also changed their faces, shocked by this kind of spirit.


    "Huh, I don''t know what it means. Your struggle is no different than a ant!"


    Nie Tusheng smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    The struggle of the weak is meaningless!


    "Dead!"


    One-handed pressing, in the void, the giant palm moved with it, pressing down on the cover.


    Jin Ming, the top of the independent beast nest, raised his head slightly.


    Even if you die, you ca n¡¯t bow your head! Otherwise, he went to Huangquan, why did he face the Empress?


    "Madam, I am going to Huang Quan to follow you!"


    Jin Meng roared, but the next moment, another voice sounded between heaven and earth!


    "Jin Mi, go to Huangquan, you can''t find me."


    boom!


    Jin Mi''s body shook, his eyes suddenly widened, and the whole man''s mind fell blind and couldn''t believe it.


    Illusion?


    He even heard the voice of the empress?


    But then, a scene that shocked everyone happened!


    In the extremely distant sky, a sturdy pillar of red and blue light suddenly shot over, and it hit the giant palm in the sky in a flash!


    Suddenly, the giant palm froze, then collapsed and disappeared!


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, and suddenly turned to look at the distant sky, and then there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    In the distant sky, the beast roared again and again, a giant beast rushing forward.


    On top of the monster''s head, three figures stood proudly there, looking like electricity, killing the sky!


    "This! This is!"


    At the helm of the eight major forces, his face turned wild, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    how can that be? Then, isn''t that a strange beast?


    And the character above him, isn''t Chen Yu already buried in the beast?


    How come they are here?


    "The Empress? It''s the Empress! The Empress is back! And Chen Yu! He, he is not dead! He is back!"


    Jin Mi was a little puzzled at first, but then he felt a shock, and the blood rushed to his head in an instant, making him jump almost excitedly!


    The king of the beast nest, the undefeated female emperor, returned at the moment of life and death crisis of the beast nest!


    And not only returned, it seems that the sea, but also came back with an incredible helper!


    That strange beast, is that what they said earlier, the strange beast that manifests the holy realm?


    In the beast''s nest, all the soldiers'' faces were shocked, and some even fell to their knees and wept loudly.


    "The Empress, the Empress is back! She did not abandon us, she is back!"


    In some houses, groups of elderly women and children came out, one after another, kneeling down in front of the distant sky.


    They are the ones who are reluctant to die with the beast''s nest.


    Originally, they were desperate, but now, the flame of hope appeared in their hearts again!


    Because, their empress, is back!


    "Changhai! Chen Yu! There are strange beasts!"


    Nie Tusheng''s pupils shrank, his face was full of horror.


    He couldn''t believe it, Chen Yu was still alive! Not only that, but that strange beast was brought back!


    What exactly is going on? Did the strange animal reach any agreement with Chen Yu?


    "Huh, just three people and one beast. What is it? Master Nie, let us help you and kill these people!"


    People who came from other forces wanted to show up in front of Nie Tusheng, and rushed out with a sneer.


    "No!"


    Nie Tusheng yelled, scaring his scalp. These people haven''t been to the lost battlefield, how can they know that the terror of this strange beast?


    Sure enough, facing the dozen or so people who rushed over, the strange beast roared, two kinds of air currents, extremely cold and extremely hot, burst out instantly. The people who rushed over were frozen into ice cubes in a flash, and then slammed Burned to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    You know, those guys are all masters of the ultimate realm of Taoism! After all, one person died.


    This is simply unthinkable.


    "Well, be quiet, don''t always roar."


    Chen Yu patted the head of the strange beast, and the strange beast murmured immediately, then bowed his head.


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes jumped.


    This guy, is it possible, not to cooperate with this strange beast, but to surrender this strange beast?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu and others have entered the beast''s nest and came to Jin Ming''s side.


    "Chen, Chen Yu, this, this strange beast?" Jin Mi asked stupidly.


    "It?" Chen Yu glanced at the strange beast and smiled slightly.


    "It''s my little follower."


    This, this big guy, is that Chen Yu''s little, little follower? !!


    Kim was dumb.

 Chapter 2060： You said you were angry

    At this point, both the enemy and us were dead.


    The huge beast of the strange beast, how can he not go along with the little followers.


    Especially Nie Tusheng, the corners of his eyes jumped wildly and he took a breath.


    What happened to Chen Yu? How could there be such an extraordinary adventure that he surrendered this strange beast?


    "I didn''t expect it. Although you didn''t win the ultimate secret, you got this strange beast by accident. Rare, rare."


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes flashed and his eyes were fierce.


    "How do you know that I didn''t get the ultimate secret?"


    Chen Yu looked at Nie Tusheng, and teased.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu shrugged, and didn''t say much, but took out a mixed Yuan Yushu fruit from the appetite and threw it to Jin Mi.


    "Eat it, it''s good for your injury."


    "Here, this is! Mixed Yuan Yushu fruit, and, yes, it is so big !!!"


    Jin Mi took a breath of air, and could hardly believe his eyes.


    How did Nie Tusheng rise these days? He has already heard from others, that is, after taking the Yuyuan fruit of Yunyuan, he jumped up and became a terror.


    However, I heard that the mixed Yuanyushu country in the hands of Nie Tusheng is only the size of a walnut. That is already the largest of all mixed Yuanyushu fruits!


    But this one in my hand is full of the size of a big pear!


    "My Cao! He, how could he have a mixed-yuan Yushu fruit? Also his mother?"


    All the siege had been dumbfounded, staring at the things in Ling Yu''s hands, their eyes were about to pop out.


    Nie Tusheng''s pupils shrank, and the whole man felt a scalp. He looked at the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit in Jin Ming''s hands and revealed a strong greed in shock.


    Although he is only a trace away from the realm of manifestation, it is this trace that he does not know how long it will take to break through. The effect of Xunyuan Yushu fruit has disappeared. Next, he can only rely on himself to try to break through.


    But if there is another mixed Yuanyushu fruit, it will be different.


    As long as there is another Yuyuan fruit in the mixed Yuan, he is confident that he can completely break through the realm and achieve holiness immediately!


    In addition, the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit in Jin Mi''s hand is still so huge, not to mention its quality, it is absolutely good to fly!


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you thought you were buried in the belly of a strange animal, and as a result, not only did you not die, you also got such an adventure."


    "Such a huge mixed Yuan Yushu fruit is truly an infinite treasure. I am afraid that this is the only one. You gave Jin Mi the way? It seems that you have already eaten it."


    The thought of Ling Yu having eaten mixed Yuyuan fruit, Nie Tusheng felt a painful flesh.


    Fuck, it should be his thing!


    "A timeless treasure, only one?"


    Ling Yu raised a brow and smiled. "Who said, I only have one?"


    Opening the ring, Ling Yu took them out one by one, and took out a hundred full-blown Yuyuan fruits, each of which was the size of a big pear, and threw it to Jin Mi.


    "Separate these hundred fruits and eat them for the thousands of soldiers guarding the nest! They are worthy of this fruit!"


    "Yes !!! Thank you, Master Chen Yu, for the fruits!"


    Jin Ming trembled suddenly, kneeling down on one knee, lowering his head deeply, bowing to Chen Yu, roaring loudly.


    Immediately following Jin Ming''s body, thousands of fighters, all kneeling on one knee, just as Chen Jin did, nodding at Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu, for the fruits!"


    Mixed Yuan Yushu fruit! So rare and rare, Chen Yu just gave them food. This move made all the soldiers grateful to Chen Yu Dade.


    Outside the beast''s nest, there was silence, and occasionally a click sounded.


    That is the sound of someone''s mouth growing too big and the jaw dislocated!


    Shocked, sluggish, appeared on everyone''s face.


    crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Hundreds of Yuanyuan Yushu Fruits! And every **** thing is as big as a pear!


    This guy, it''s not difficult to enter the mixed forest of Yuyuan! Otherwise, how can I get so many fruits?


    Fuck, what did they kill and kill for a mixed Yuan Yushu fruit before?


    The so-called Ultimate Treasure is hard to come by. It wasn''t the mixed Yuan Yushu fruit at all.


    "How is it? Is there only one now?"


    Chen Yu smiled, watching Nie Tusheng, full of ridicule.


    Nie Tusheng has long been dumbfounded.


    One hundred! One hundred pieces of mixed Yuan Yushu fruit!


    Such a scene was almost like a thunderstorm, bombarded in his mind, and made him completely aggressive.


    He didn''t even dare think about this amount!


    Ultimate Treasure!


    The real ultimate secret, he got it! They went to fight, not even the hair of the ultimate secret treasure!


    grass!


    At this point, Nie Tusheng became endlessly angry.


    But after shock and anger, there is endless greed!


    If he can take out a hundred Yuanyuan Yushu fruit, how many things does he have?


    Even, besides these things, are there any other treasures?


    "Boy, you, how much more is there?"


    Nie Tusheng''s eyes were bright, and Chen Yu looked up and down, as if looking at an endless treasure.


    "A lot more."


    Chen Yu shrugged, took it out and presented it to everyone.


    "This is the glass root, this is the blessing of heaven, and this is the lotus with nine hearts ..."


    All the same, as if Chen Yu was showing off his wealth, all the things in the mysterious cave were presented to everyone.


    Chen Yu sighed softly.


    It''s a pity that this breakthrough, this time, consumes too much, and now only these things are left.


    But everyone''s eyes were straight and drooling!


    Arcane!


    Absolutely precious!


    The mixed Yuan Yushu fruit they were fighting for before was really not as good as **** in front of these things!


    "I remember it! At that time, the boy seemed to be rushing into the hands of the strange beast! Fuck, this boy already knew where the real ultimate treasure is!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed, someone immediately echoed beside him.


    "I also remembered it! I was still weird at the time, and now it seems that we have been **** by him! He must have found something when he entered the bottom of the lake, and all our actions are actually helping him!"


    Bang!


    A flash of lightning struck Nie Tusheng and others.


    That''s right!


    Everything is clear!


    It was them that made Chen Yu!


    "Damn! Damn it! You dare play with me!" Nie Tusheng stared at Ling Yu with anger in his eyes, but then his face went down and smiled coldly.


    "Do you think that with the help of this strange beast, there can be no fear? Unfortunately, you are wrong."


    A wicked smile appeared in the corner of Nie Tusheng''s mouth.


    He suddenly took out a rune, and then smashed it suddenly, and suddenly, the beast was suddenly frozen by the ice.


    "Oh, boy, I''m sorry, I happened to be in the lost battlefield, and got a rune to temporarily hold the strange beast. I can hold the strange beast for one hour, this hour, I will kill you enough!"


    Stepping out, Nie Tu was full of vitality. "Now I want to see, you, what cards do you have?"


    Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled softly, "The hole card? My hole card is myself."

 Chapter 2061： Yeah, just kill your fingers

    "Holiday? You?"


    Nie Tusheng froze, and then covered his stomach, laughing wildly!


    "Hahahaha, you? Are you a hole card? Hahahaha, are you **** crazy? A small trash can dare to utter such crazy words in front of me?


    Nie Tusheng almost burst into tears.


    The siege forces looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Could this guy be crazy?


    How dare you talk to Nie Tusheng? Does he know what kind of existence Nie Tusheng is in front of him?


    Well, but the half step manifestation has transcended the unity and has undergone a qualitative change!


    Earlier, Ling Yu''s performance in the extremely cold lava lake really surprised everyone.


    But one, Chen Yu took the lead and took the lead.


    Secondly, because Nie Tusheng did not expect that Chen Yu had so much elixir, which was not a good step and fell into the wind.


    But in terms of absolute combat power, Chen Yu is not as good as Nie Tusheng at that time.


    What''s more, at this time, Nie Tusheng has stepped into the mysterious realm of half-step manifestation?


    Even if Chen Yu had an adventure, it would never be Nie Tusheng''s opponent!


    "This boy, is too arrogant and needs to be slapped early."


    "Yes, with my experience of watching people for many years, I am afraid this kid will not escape today."


    "Yeah, who can think of his hole card, that strange beast was restrained by Nie Tusheng? Nie Tusheng hides so deep! I didn''t expect his hands to have such a match. Otherwise, today''s final winner I really want to be this kid! "


    Everyone talked endlessly, and no one thought that Chen Yu might survive. Everyone thinks Chen Yu will die!


    "Oh, boy, come on. The shame you gave me was on the edge of the icy lava lake. Today, I''ll give it back to you together! I will now take you three more tricks and show you what it means to be holy. Wei! "


    "What a mystery this state you have never set foot in!"


    Nie Tusheng stood with his hands on his back, standing proudly above the sky, and suddenly a huge phantom with a height of 1,000 meters suddenly appeared in the sky, completely enclosing Nie Tusheng as a whole.


    The magnificent breath suddenly rises, it is shocking!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and a scornful smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "The realm I''ve never set foot on? Hehe, how do you know what I was like?"


    "Since you are going to die, then I will do you well!"


    Stepping forward, Chen Yu rushed to the sky!


    "Don''t! Chen Yu, come back soon! Lord Emperor, quickly, persuade Chen Yu to come back! Nie Tusheng, it is not his existence that can fight! Don''t let him die!"


    Jin Mi''s face changed dramatically, and he shouted immediately.


    However, what surprised him was that the sea and even Neon''s face didn''t have the slightest worry, and his look was indifferent.


    "You, you guys?"


    Jin Mi was stunned. What happened to the two? Why not worry in the slightest?


    "Oh, Jin Mi, do you know the Four Elders?"


    Neon smiled and started.


    Jin Ming nodded.


    "How could I not know, in the previous time, the Four Lao Mos were second only to the Empress, and their half-step combined state was a great master. I heard that in the recent past, they have all broken through and entered the combined state.


    "The four were originally very powerful, and now they are all in a good condition, and they are brothers who can fight together. I am afraid that few people can compete with them in the nine killing battlefield. What do you mention them?"


    Jin Mi was a little confused.


    Lian Neon didn''t look at Jin Ming, but looked at Chen Yu''s back. His eyes were full of awe, and he quietly opened his mouth.


    "The four old demons are dead."


    "What are you talking about? Dead, dead? They are so strong, why did they die?"


    Jin Mi took a breath of air-conditioner and asked in amazement.


    Even Neon spoke again.


    "It was killed by Chen Yu. And, just by moving his fingers, he killed."


    boom!


    The wind is still blowing, hunting. However, Jin Ju''s entire person was completely petrified in the wind, and remained motionless.


    "Move, move, fingers?"


    "That''s right. When Chen Yu killed them, he didn''t move half a foot."


    hiss!


    Jin Mi turned his head suddenly, staring at Ling Yu, scared with blood, and seemed to have a momentary pause.


    "He, where is his combat power?"


    Neon shook his head.


    "I don''t know, only you and you can see it with your own eyes. But you want to come and kill Nie Tusheng, you should be nothing."


    Nie Tusheng, take a look for yourself. . .


    Jin Mi lost his mind, and there seemed to be a thunderous thunder in his head.


    Outside the beast''s nest, the army gathered like a sea.


    Wind like a knife.


    In the sky, lead clouds were heavy.


    A sense of dullness shrouded the entire land.


    All eyes gathered on Chen Yu, but there was irony, sympathy, disdain, and contempt in those eyes!


    The mantis arm is a cart, and you can''t help it!


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is like a fire moth, destined to die!


    "It''s a pity that this life has been picked up, so why send it out again? People, I always don''t know what to treasure."


    "Oh, yeah, after all, he''s just a shooting star. After the brilliant light has been consumed, the rest is silence."


    "It''s also good, at least, he died in this ultimate battle, and his name is also included in the history of the next nine killing battlefields. Since the ancient times, the loser, Kou, he is only a brilliant loser. That''s it. "


    Many big men expressed their views.


    Above the sky, Nie Tusheng looked down at Chen Yu rushing up and laughed.


    "Come on, come on! Let me see, where does your self-confidence come from? I still want to thank you for finding the real ultimate treasure for me!"


    "If I step into the sanctuary, I will incense you before your grave!"


    The sound was rumbling, revealing infinite pride.


    However, Chen Yu''s face remained the same, and he rushed away.


    However, on the road, his arm grabbed in the void, and the golden dragon yuan suddenly surged out, a sound of dragon groan, completely shocking, the five golden dragons gathered in his hands, and instantly turned into a golden sword, which was Chen Yu Hold it in your hands!


    Sword gas surging, the world changes color!


    Ling Yu held up her gold sword and slashed it down to the kilometer colossus!


    A golden sword gas burst out suddenly, traversing dozens of miles, and passing a heavy lead cloud from the sky, ran to the top of the colossus!


    not good!


    In Nie Tusheng''s heart, there was a sudden upset of anxiety and terror. He just wanted to move, but the golden sword energy had fallen!


    Hum!


    A harsh sound burst out, and then the sky and the ground quieted down suddenly!

 Chapter 2062： This is overbearing!

    e quiet!


    Too quiet!


    Throughout the world, except for the sound of the wind, everything seemed to freeze.


    That sharp sword light has disappeared. A lead cloud in the sky draws a gap of tens of kilometers long from the middle, as if the sky was cut.


    From the gap, there was a layer of light and shadow, and there was a sacred and magnificent breath.


    With this gap in the mouth, Chen Yu stood proudly, holding the sword by his side, without grief or joy.


    On the other side of the gap, Nie Tusheng stood still and remained motionless, but his eyes were extremely complicated. In the sky, the kilometer colossus is still standing still, silent.


    The eyes of the crowd were full of doubts.


    "Hey, in the end, what happened? Who won? How did that sword seem to have no effect?"


    Someone asked, with a doubt on his face.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that Nie Tusheng is fine?"


    The people on the side shook their heads, completely at a loss.


    However, an exclamation shook everyone.


    "Look at it! What happened to that colossus!"


    In the voice, panic was extremely shocking and shocking, and it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The crowd stared at them, and the sound of breath-taking air suddenly sounded, their eyes shook.


    I saw that in the place where the sunlight fell, a wound suddenly appeared from the top of the colossus''s skull!


    The wound spread quickly, but in just a few seconds, the colossus completely penetrated from top to bottom. Only a bang was heard. The colossus burst into the air under the attention of everyone and turned into countless rains of light. .


    "Broken, broken!"


    Someone was confused and murmured.


    "No, not just the colossus, you look there!"


    Someone was pointing behind the colossus. There, the forces under the leadership of Nie Tusheng, this time came out of the nest, all to the beast''s nest, and wanted to grab the most benefits in the final battle.


    But now, these people are standing still, their expressions are completely fixed.


    With the disappearance of the colossus, these people suddenly exploded one after another, turned into a mass of fly ash, and dissipated directly between heaven and earth!


    Not only that, the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed into a hundred feet wide and a huge abyss gap of dozens of miles, which completely covered all the horses brought by Nie Tusheng!


    These people, all under Chen Yu''s sword!


    Even several hills in the distance disappeared under this sword or all of them, or a gap appeared in the middle.


    Looking at it from a high altitude, it can be seen that suddenly all the forces surrounding the beast''s nest were suddenly surrounded by a huge gap. As if there is one missing piece in a circular puzzle.


    "One, one sword cut a force ?!"


    Jin Mi''s eyes widened, his expression was dull, and then he took a sharp sip of air-conditioner, only feeling that his whole body was cold, an extreme horror, and instantly caught his heart!


    What the **** is going on with this kid, how could it be so bad? Even Nie Tusheng, who has already stepped into the sacred realm, dare not say that he will destroy one party''s forces at once?


    "Lian Neon, this, is this Chen Yu''s strength now?"


    Turning his head, Jin Mi looked at Lian Neon and could hardly believe what he said.


    Even Neon was blinded. Although she knew that Chen Yu was strong, she never expected that Chen Yu was so strong.


    "I, I do n¡¯t know. Before, I only saw him for four seconds, but who can think of it, now he directly counts a great power! My God, that is the same level of power as our beast nest. Ah. And Nie Tusheng, this half step is holy. "


    "Right! Where is Nie, Nie Tusheng !?"


    Even Neon remembered it and suddenly looked up. Not only him, but everyone in the audience gathered his eyes on Nie Tusheng.


    With one glance, everyone was dumbfounded.


    From Nie Tusheng''s body, there is a ray of light constantly escaping outward. They are very clear that this is a sign that Nie Tusheng is dead!


    "you......"


    In the sky, Nie Tusheng opened his mouth and Guanghua dispersed.


    In his eyes, there was unspeakable despair!


    "Unexpectedly, the old man has been killing him nine times since then. Since his debut, he has not lost a defeat. He has embarked on the summit all the way and achieved a half-step sacred realm. I did not expect that today, it was planted in your hands.


    Nie Tusheng spoke, boasting infinitely in his voice.


    However, Chen Yu was not indifferent, with a calm look and a scornful smile across the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you are unwilling, take your unwillingness to die. Anyway, you are unwilling, I don''t care."


    "Dead, die, it''s good to die. I''m happy when you die."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "You! Wow! Chen Yu, my husband is unwilling !!!"


    When he heard what Chen Yu said, Nie Tusheng''s eyes glared, and the whole man flashed with brilliance, depressed to the point where it couldn''t be added, and then a bang, the whole man exploded violently and completely dissipated between heaven and earth, only that was full of endlessness The voice of resentment still echoed between heaven and earth!


    The corners of Jin Mihe and Neon''s mouth kept convulsing.


    Chen Yu is too cruel, this is not to make Nie Tusheng better.


    The sea covered her mouth and smiled non-stop.


    The siege beasts were all dumbfounded at this time, looking at the brilliance that remained in the sky with complex eyes.


    Chen Yu is really fucking.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes slowly swept everyone.


    Huh!


    Everyone is upright.


    When I saw everyone, I took a step backwards, widened my eyes, and looked at Chen Yu with horror.


    The power of the previous sword completely scared their courage.


    "Surrounding my beast''s nest, you guys, so brave!"


    With one arm raised, the five dragon golden swords in the hands of Chen Yu suddenly burst out the sound of Jianming.


    Everyone shivered.


    "Well, that Chen Yu, we are also coerced by Nie Tusheng. We are going now, we are going now."


    The crowd spoke, trying to evacuate.


    "Leave? You think so well, so you want to leave?"


    With a long sword, Chen Yu''s voice suddenly filled with infinite killing.


    "Knelt down and surrender, or, die!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was shocked.


    Someone frowned and said, "Chen Yu, we know you''re great, but don''t you think it''s too overbearing like this? We have so many people going together, and your beast nest may not be able to resist it, right? "


    That man was also a master of perfection, who had just been promoted from half a step, and questioned. Other people came up with the same idea, but they didn''t say it.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and then a sword was cut off sharply, and a golden sword arc burst suddenly, directly beheading the man on the spot! I was shocked by everyone, took a breath, and couldn''t believe that Chen Yu was so fierce, that there was no room for refutation at all.


    "Domineering? This is domineering!"


    "I don''t want your questions, but your obedience! Now, I''ll ask you one last time, kneel, or die!"


    Chen Yu spoke again, and suddenly the world was quiet.

 Chapter 2063： Lord of the Nine Kills, shock the heavens!

    The world was speechless, and everyone was silent.


    Life or death, just between them!


    Even when Nie Tu was a sage in the past, he did not have the hegemony of Chen Yu.


    At that time, Nie Tusheng also promised that when he broke the beast''s nest, everyone would divide the beast''s nest together, which attracted so many people together.


    Nie Tusheng also knows that with his current practice, it is not enough to want to overpower everyone to unite!


    This is also the case. Someone just said that, because he thinks that Chen Yu, like Nie Tusheng, is afraid of everyone joining hands.


    But they think wrong! Chen Yu is totally different!


    Chen Yu''s hegemony far surpasses Nie Tusheng!


    Without negotiation, some are just overwhelming!


    This kid, it''s a **** shit.


    They gritted their teeth and thought.


    But even so, they also had to admire Chen Yu''s determination.


    Once there was an objection, beheaded on the spot, there was no chance at all!


    Now that Chen Yu has killed Nie Tusheng and the people to which Nie Tusheng belongs, has beheaded the opponents, and then forced the people to make their position, it can be said that there is no rest at all.


    "This boy, the style of acting is so sophisticated and ridiculous! Step by step, it doesn''t give people any respite, and the sense of oppression is full. And each step seems mad, but it takes the heart to the extreme, it is simply horrible!"


    An old man looked at Chen Yu with horrified eyes.


    Silence spread like a plague. No one dared to say a word. Everyone was frightened!


    Then, suddenly someone kneeled on one knee, facing Chen Yu, lowered his head!


    "Master Chen Yu is here, I am Karyu, willing to surrender!"


    One person started, and one after another was immediately on his knees.


    "Master Chen Yu is on, I''m willing to surrender!"


    "I do too."


    "I do too!"


    . . . . . .


    One after the other, it ¡¯s like pushing a domino, all the big brothers, all surrender!


    Until the end, several other big men who originally belonged to the eight major forces with Nie Tusheng, at this time looked at each other, sighed heavily, shook his head helplessly, while kneeling on one knee at the same time!


    "Master Chen Yu is coming, I''ll wait, surrender!"


    Beyond the Beast''s Nest, everyone worships! No one stands anymore!


    "Me, my God ..."


    Jin Mi has been stunned. There was a thunder in his head.


    Earlier, he already had the determination to die, but who can think of things that turned out to be so shocking!


    With the arrival of Chen Yu, the Beast''s Nest not only failed, but achieved unprecedented unification!


    Nine kills are king!


    This is an immortal feat of immortality!


    Jin Mi''s excitement was hardly self-sustaining.


    This is, in the beast''s nest, suddenly bursts of sound waves, straight into the sky!


    "Undefeated Empress, Undefeated Chen Yu!"


    . . . . . .


    The sound of the waves, shaking the sky, all the people in the beast nest, regardless of their identity and age, all exhausted their energy and yelled wildly.


    They are venting!


    Vent the fear of life and death, vent the domineering arrogance, vent the endless respect for Chen Yu!


    The eyes of the sea became hot and worshipped.


    This is Chen Yu! This is the man who wants his body!


    Huh? No, it looks like he asked for Chen Yu''s body?


    Hee hee, my wife has a good vision and makes a lot of money!


    The sea is like a little girl, and she is ecstatic.


    At this moment, I only heard a click. The seal that was previously sealed, the seal on the body suddenly collapsed, emerged from the ice seal, and roared skyward.


    For a time, the sound of the mountain tsunami came one after another, resounding in the battlefield of nine kills!


    Chen Yu, reached its peak!


    And at this moment, metamorphosis regenerates!


    I saw the sky, and suddenly, from all sides, there were nine blood rivers running through the world!


    These blood rivers rushed towards Chen Yu at the same time and rushed into his body!


    "Here, is this legendary? Nine kills fighting spirit ?!"


    Even Neon''s face changed suddenly, shocking her mouth.


    Jin Mi looked shocked and looked at Lian Neon inconceivably.


    "What are you talking about? The Nine Kills Fighting Qi body? Isn''t that only in legend? Legend has it that when the King of the Nine Kills Battlefield appears, the Nine Kills Fighting Gas accumulated throughout the Nine Kills Battlefield will be poured into his body and help him. Breakthrough! Is this true ?! "


    Jin Ming turned his head sharply, staring at Chen Yu in the sky.


    Not only him, but also many powerful men looked at the sky, the strange scene looked inexplicable.


    Nine kills fighting spirit, this kind of thing only exists in the legend, I did not expect that it really happened!


    "The Nine Kills Battlefield ushered in his own, King?"


    Someone muttered to himself, completely dumbfounded.


    At the same time, endless stars.


    An inexplicable shock suddenly spread out in the endless starry sky.


    Immediately, a vision emerged slowly!


    In the sky of hundreds of millions of stars, all of a sudden the sky became blood red. In the blood red sky, a flag appeared, like the sun magnified thousands of times, and everyone could clearly see it.


    This scene shocked the entire starry sky!


    "This, this is! Hiss! Is it recorded in the classics that the Lord of the Nine Kills Battlefield appeared?"


    On a planet, an old man who was meditating with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the vision in the sky in shock, his face stunned.


    Not only him, many powerful people, but anyone who knew some hard work was suddenly shocked.


    In the long-time legend, a master who can bring the killing and **** nine kills to the entire starry sky has appeared?


    Slap!


    In the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Qiu Zun stood at the gate of the palace, staring at the vision in the sky, frowning.


    "The Lord of the Nine Kills? Is that the kid?"


    "No! No! That kid, but a mere junior in the field, is nothing in the battle of nine kills, and how long has he been in? It is impossible to become the master of nine kills! not him!"


    After thinking about it, Qiu Zun suddenly waved his hand, and a picture appeared in front of him.


    "Aoming, what is Snake Tianzun doing? I send you to Tianluo as a guest, and Snake Tianzun is also there. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    In the picture, a woman nodded to Autumn.


    "Back to Tianzun, just after seeing the vision in the sky, Baju Tianzun has left Tianluo''s enchantment, and I don''t know where to go."


    gone?


    A moment of respect in autumn, his eyes flickered and he looked in one direction!


    That guy, is it going to the entrance of the Nine Kill Battlefield? !!


    Somewhere in the endless starry sky, the Snake Tianzun was moving quickly, looking cold.


    "Is it really the kid''s ghost? No! No! What is he, how could he be the Lord of the Nine Kills? But even if it''s impossible, I''ll take a look!"


    "Chen Yu, if it is you, then I must have no place for you to die !!!"


    One step forward, Ba snake Tianzun passed through a meteorite belt, all meteorite blasted!

 Chapter 2064： Stepping into the great consummation, all beings are shocked!

    In the endless starry sky, Ba snake Tianzun is moving quickly.


    Shocked, suspicious, dignified, all emotions appeared in his mind!


    Lord of the Nine Kills!


    I never expected that the existence in the ancient legend really appeared!


    Almost, in less than half an hour, I will be able to reach outside the battlefield of Nine Kills. At that time, I must look at it. What''s changed in it!


    Nine kills battlefield, over the beast nest.


    They all looked up and looked at the sky in shock.


    Nine Roads of Blood, with endless fighting spirit, poured into Chen Yu''s body, making Chen Yu''s body red.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s momentum is also getting stronger.


    The entire battlefield of the Nine Kills was trembling faintly, as if celebrating, and as if in fear.


    "My God, this, this is his strength? How is this possible? This coercion, just a light crush, is enough to kill us!"


    Someone said something, and looked trembling. He was trembling all over and couldn''t help it.


    Beside him, everyone nodded.


    Chen Yu''s coercion now shows far more power than the previous Nie Tusheng!


    Fortunately, it appeared to everyone.


    "Fortunately, we did not oppose him. Lord of the Nine Kills, who can think that he could become the Lord of the Nine Kills? This coercion is to destroy me and wait, I am afraid it will not waste much energy.


    "Yeah, ridiculously I waited before, and even wished to talk to him about the conditions. Now it seems that he didn''t kill us, it is already an extra-legal grace."


    Everyone kept talking, but in the sky, Chen Yu''s momentum became more and more powerful.


    Earlier, he broke through to the extreme of the amalgamation with the massive natural treasures in the mysterious cave. Originally thought that the time for the next breakthrough would be at least a long time later, but never expected that the opportunity would come so fast!


    The fighting spirit of the nine killing battlefield!


    Even Chen Yu didn''t expect that she could get these war spirits!


    "Okay, this time, let me use the nine blood rivers as a guide, and break into the perfect condition!"


    When Chen Yu thought of it, she suddenly raised her head and roared, and her long hair rose with the wind, and she was domineering.


    "Come! Fight !!!"


    A voice roared the mountains and rivers!


    The entire battlefield of nine kills seemed to echo Chen Yu''s domineering roar.


    The nine blood rivers across the sky suddenly doubled.


    In the distance, there are thousands of meters of high mountains, which suddenly collapsed from the middle of the mountain and rolled down endless boulders.


    There is also the big river that was constantly falling apart. For only a moment, the river water was chopped by the sky knife, and it was cut off from the middle!


    Everyone just felt that the whole space seemed to be throbbing with the roar of Chen Yu!


    "Look at it, what is that!"


    Suddenly, Jin Mi pointed at the blood river in the sky and couldn''t help but speak.


    The crowd looked at each other, looked up at the nine blood rivers, and immediately took a breath.


    Seen from above the blood river, **** figures slowly emerged!


    Some soldiers held the halberd in their hands, with a solemn look, such as the ancient immovable guards, guarding the nine kills.


    There are heaven and earth, up to a hundred feet, with huge horns on their heads, walking on foot.


    There are ancient chariots that make a crunching sound, as if spanning a long river of time, from the past to the future, with eternal warfare, rush to the battlefield!


    . . . . . .


    Too much!


    Above the nine blood rivers, a series of troops emerged from all nine directions, all facing Chen Yu!


    "This! Is this the hero who died in the Nine Kills battlefield in the past!"


    Someone was shocked and took a breath.


    He clearly saw that in the past years, some of the people he had killed were above one of the blood rivers, with no expression on his face, like clay figurines, among the army.


    "His! No, Chen Yu will fight again with all the dead heroes!"


    Someone spoke blankly, looking horrified.


    Everyone heard that they all trembled and felt scalp tingling.


    If so, wouldn''t heaven and earth kill Chen Yu?


    However, just as everyone was speculating, suddenly, all the people above the Nine Blood Rivers made a move at the same time.


    bow down!


    Kneeling down to Chen Yu!


    "No! They are not killing Chen Yu, they are surrendering to Chen Yu! My God, this, this is incredible! Does n¡¯t even the Nine Kills battlefield think that Chen Yu is the entire Nine Kills battlefield, the first person in history !!!!!! "


    Shock came to everyone''s mind.


    They have never seen such a scene in their whole life, and they have never seen it in any ancient records!


    Surrender!


    All the heroes in the Nine Kill Battlefield surrendered to Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Chen Yu felt that the power accumulated in her body had reached a bottleneck, and suddenly understood that it was time for a breakthrough!


    "It''s a great fulfillment, break it for me !!!"


    With a roar, Chen Yu waved with one hand. Instantly, with Chen Yu as the center, a huge ghost image of a thousand meters high appeared, and his appearance was like Chen Yu!


    On the surface of the fantasy, thick chains are entangled with each other, making a rattling sound.


    "This, this is !!!"


    The crowd looked at this scene with a shocked look.


    "Hey, did you have such a scene when you broke through the great consummation?"


    "Such a scene?"


    The man froze and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say such a sight, it''s one thousandth of his splendor, he never had it! I can''t believe it, just breaking through to the great consummation, it''s already so horrifying. The state of manifestation has become vast and countless times. I really don''t know what kind of scene he will be when he breaks through the state of manifestation? "


    Everyone speculated endlessly. In the eyes of Chen Yu, there was unspeakable worship and shock.


    In the sky, the chains are still swimming. These are Tao chains, which are powerful and terrifying.


    "Well, when I entered the combined Tao, I won by fighting. And now I want to break through to great consummation, these words are chained, what is it? Broke me!"


    With the yelling of Chen Yu, the many chains that were originally swimming suddenly stopped, and then slammed, all of them burst apart and turned into scattered brilliance.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s breath suddenly skyrocketed!


    A strong coercion suddenly descended from the sky!


    boom!


    With the beast''s nest as the center, the land of thousands of miles suddenly sinks a meter!


    And all the people present felt their shoulders sink, their knees softened, and they groaned before kneeling on the ground!


    Everyone''s face was shocking.


    What a terrible breakthrough this is? It was coercion alone that made them kneel on the ground?


    Jin Mi, even Neon, and Canghai were so excited that they looked up at Chen Yu in the sky, because they were so excited that they were shaking!


    They know that Chen Yu has stepped into a great confluence!


    At this moment, the snake stopped and looked gloomy.


    Nine kills battlefield, here it is!

 Chapter 2065： Here, its nine kills! Chen Yus site!

    In the endless starry sky, in a chaotic area, giant vortexes are constantly spinning.


    Each giant vortex is the size of a planet.


    Nine Kills Battlefield!


    The snake narrowed its eyes and looked cold.


    This is what it looks like to see the Nine Kills battlefield in the stars.


    Ba snake knows that through this vortex, you can reach the battlefield of nine kills!


    However, rushing into it above the manifestation of the holy realm will undoubtedly die!


    This is the difference between the nine battlefields!


    "Well, I can''t enter it myself, so what? I can still kill you outside!"


    The snake looks hazy.


    Rather kill the wrong, don''t let go!


    How long has Chen Yu been banished to the Nine Kills battlefield? As a result, such a change took place in the battlefield of the nine kills, which naturally made him care.


    If this has nothing to do with Chen Yu, Ba Snake doesn''t believe it at all!


    Swipe. . . . . .


    At this time, one after another, there was a constant appearance around them.


    Every figure exuded a powerful breath.


    There is no doubt that these people are all strong in the sky!


    They were all here because of the vision that appeared in the sky this time!


    "Oh? You are here too, haha, why, is it because you previously banished Chen Yu, and now you are a little upset?"


    One person looked at Ba snake with a smile on his mouth and a bit of ridicule.


    "Haha, yes, I see. The snake is probably afraid because of it. You should be careful. When Chen Yu finds you and kills you, you will be ashamed."


    Aside, everyone laughed.


    Qiu Zun also arrived here, looking at the Snake, and then looking at the Nine Kills battlefield, and there was a deep surprise in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that after this Chen Yu was exiled, he still had such energy!


    Snakes, but dignified, now I''m here because of Chen Yu!


    It''s a pity, if this kid is not so arrogant, even if Xuan Er is with him, then why not? At that time let him enter my Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    But he is too arrogant and arrogant, and by no means a good match for Xuan Er. What''s more, this guy did that kind of thing! Even children! Xuan''er became that way because of him, how can I let Xuan''er be with him?


    Many thoughts flashed in the heart of Autumn. The more firm in my heart is the Lord of the Nine Kills, really Chen Yu, and Xiao Xuan''er must not be with him!


    Hearing the laughter of everyone, Ba Snake snorted, his eyes were extremely hazy. But he didn''t realize it, a tremor and extremely subtle anxiety appeared deep in his eyes.


    "What about him? I''d like to see if this so-called nine-kill battlefield is as true as the legend says, even Tianzun cannot be involved!"


    Raising his hand, the Snake narrowed his eyes and drank softly, and suddenly in the void, a huge shadow of the Snake appeared in the starry sky!


    The size of this phantom is simply horrifying. Looking at it, its shape is the size of a galaxy!


    With one hand and one pressure, from the hands of the Ba snake, there suddenly appeared one giant tornado after another, each turned into a swallowing python, and rushed towards those swirls in the battlefield of nine kills!


    Celestial shot, his mighty power is simply shocking!


    Even if the body can''t enter it, but this attack alone is enough!


    The attack of Ba snake rushed into the battlefield of nine kills.


    In the battlefield of nine kills, Chen Yu was now independent in the sky, looking down at her palm.


    Great complete!


    Finally, it has reached the realm of great consummation!


    I don''t know how far I am now?


    Chen Yu thought to himself, but one thing is certain, that is, under the sage''s sanctification, he is invincible!


    It is above the manifestation of the Holy Spirit that when he meets the strong man in the manifestation realm, he has no fear at all!


    Zhongtian Starfield, this time, we can finally go and see!


    The distance from Xiao Xuan''er, he entered some more!


    Not only that, but now Chen Yu has a special feeling. Since being engulfed by these nine blood rivers, he has a special feeling. It seems that the entire nine-kill battlefield has become a part of him. As long as he is willing, he can use everything within the nine-kill battlefield. power!


    Even if the Supreme is here, he is not afraid!


    "Hey! Look at it! Sky! What''s that in the sky!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky, shouted in shock, and looked shocked.


    Everyone suddenly looked up, looked at the sky, and suddenly the sound of air-conditioning sucked out suddenly!


    In the sky, there was nothing except clouds.


    but!


    At this moment, all pythons came out from behind Baiyun and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Python, across the sky! In the sky, through the clouds and the sun, the roar screamed, and the entire sky was crying!


    Its immense power is terrifying!


    Outside the beast''s nest, everyone feels a majestic state of eschatology, descending from the sky!


    "Tianzun! It is the power of Tianzun !!!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in horror. Although I don''t know what the power of Tianzun Realm looks like.


    However, this kind of shivering from the soul can only be achieved by the Heavenly Supreme!


    "This, what''s going on?"


    Canghai''s eyes flashed, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked up, his face was already horrible!


    Snake!


    This **** guy, these pythons, he made them!


    Immediately, Chen Yu smiled.


    First chuckled, then laughed, and finally, Chen Yu looked up, arrogant and arrogant, and infinitely happy!


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    "Ba snake, I did n¡¯t expect you to be so impatient after I broke through! Yeah, let me borrow the power of the nine killing battlefield today to show the style of my last life and let you know that you are nothing in my eyes ! "


    Chen Yu roared fiercely, five fingers grabbed fiercely in the void.


    Wow!


    Between the heavens and the earth, every ripple is like a curtain of water, centered on the palm of Chen Yu, spreading away all around!


    Chen Yu is the Lord of the Nine Kills!


    The Lord of Nine Kills, Commander Nine Kills. In the battlefield of nine kills, he is everything!


    The water curtain was rippling away, and then **** tornadoes burst out from the void, strangling towards those pythons in the sky!


    Scarlet tortoises are numerous and there are hundreds of them.


    The python collided with the blood-colored vortex, but it couldn''t resist for a moment, and was strangled to death!


    Here, it''s nine kills! Here is Chen Yu''s place!


    Rumble!


    Amidst the violent blast of shock, all the pythons disappeared, completely cleaned and strangled!


    Everyone, it is inexplicable!


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked up and looked into the sky, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth!


    "Ba snake, now that you are here! Then, how can I not say hello to you? Go!"


    After that, Chen Yu waved violently with one hand!

 Chapter 2066： Ba snake retreats, boundless suspicion!

    In the sky, countless blood rivers surge, as if there are thousands of blood dragons, dancing in the sky!


    The next moment, with Chen Yu''s one-handed wave, all the blood rivers stunned, and then suddenly surged, rolled up, facing the endless void, directly bombarded away!


    Everyone saw that in the endless sky, thousands of miles of blood flowed, huge **** tornadoes were thrown into the void, and they did not know where they rushed.


    In the starry sky, many of the peak strongmen in the starry sky are watching everything in the Nine Kills battlefield, frowning tightly.


    It''s been a short time since the Snake attacked.


    But until now, nothing has changed.


    "What the **** is going on? It seems like nothing happens?"


    Ba Snake stared at the Nine Kills battlefield, the swirling swirling frenzied frowns. A moment later, his eyebrows were loosened again, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, it seems that the so-called Lord of the Nine Kills is just that, no big deal."


    Autumn Zun nodded secretly.


    She thinks the same as Ba snake. The previous vision was truly extraordinary. But what about that? After all, this is just a legend.


    It seems that the so-called Lord of the Nine Kills is far worse than them.


    For a while, the atmosphere became relaxed.


    The anxiety in Ba snake''s heart finally dissipated.


    I had known that I should come over after enjoying the banquet. It''s a bit too high to raise that Chen Yu.


    Ba snake thought to himself.


    but!


    Abrupt rise!


    "Look! What''s that!"


    Someone yelled at the vortex, his face changed dramatically.


    what?


    The crowd looked at each other and turned to look at it. They saw the vortex that was spinning in madness, and suddenly stopped at the same time. Among them, there was a faint red blood surge.


    It seems that after that, there is an endless stream of blood!


    A few seconds later, a loud noise suddenly burst. From the vortex, **** dragons after another, suddenly screamed and rushed out, running towards the snake!


    "not good!"


    Ba snake''s heart was shocked, and her expression changed greatly.


    He waved his hands violently, the words interweaved, turned into a python, and rushed to the dragon!


    Dragons and pythons intersect, and the world is booming!


    In the starry sky, the two collided violently, and the endless air flow rushed madly around, along the way, whether it was the planet or the meteorite, all disappeared.


    The blood dragon is the place where the fighting spirit is condensed, and Chen Yu is the master of the nine kills. With the power of the blood dragon, he can completely release his godly power!


    God is one with Qi.


    It can be said that this blow is a blow from the period of Chen Yuzun!


    With the help of the nine killings, Chen Yu finally showed the dignity of the past in this life!


    boom!


    The two collided, and the expression of Baju Tianzun changed instantly!


    "This, this powerful force, what is going on !?"


    From the **** dragon, the Snake Tianzun can feel that among the nine killing places, it is a superpower like a giant!


    That terrifying power is enough to shock anyone!


    He has never seen such a terrifying conscious power!


    Almost, several times his!


    Tianzun realm, every move, has not only simply competed in the true power of the body, but a comprehensive competition of consciousness, true power and combat skills!


    Now, from the attack of the other party, Ba Snake Tianzun can feel the horror consciousness contained in the endless nine killing battle spirit!


    "Do not!"


    The Snake roared, and all the attacks collapsed in the innumerable blood dragon''s bombardment. The blood dragons, with the extremely violent giant tornado, rushed to the giant illusion of the venerable heavenly snake!


    Boom boom!


    The blood dragon is raging wildly, strangling constantly, bombarded with illusions!


    The Ba snake stood in the starry sky, and as the illusion shattered, there was constant coughing of blood in his mouth!


    Every time he coughed, the dark green blood blew up in the stars and shattered the stars.


    Under the double attack of nine killings and Chen Yu''s consciousness, Ba snake has been seriously injured!


    "The Lord of the Nine Kills, this enemy, I will report to the king when I come to Japan !!!"


    The snake roared, and the body shook violently, and the illusion of the starry sky burst with it, disappearing with the endless blood dragon.


    At the same time, the Snake didn''t stay in the slightest, turned into a rainbow, and rushed away. Never seen again!


    In the battlefield of the nine kills, Chen Yu looked up at the sky, behind his hands, he said nothing, but at the corner of his mouth, there was a slight sneer.


    "Ba snake, if I regain my former strength, you will be just a worm in front of me. Today, I will give you a disposition first! Repay the former hatred between you and one!


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and sighed.


    Unfortunately, with the fighting spirit of nine killers, after all, it cannot be compared with the peak period of the previous life. Otherwise, the blow just now is enough to kill Ba snake!


    However, even after this attack, the snake was seriously injured and had to retreat in a short period of time. It could no longer come out to stir the wind and rain.


    Outside the battlefield of the Nine Kills, the people who came here were completely calm.


    Everyone''s face was extremely horrified and his expression dreaded.


    "Hello, did you just see it! Then, is that the Lord of the Nine Kills?"


    Someone spoke.


    Someone nodded immediately.


    "That''s right! I''m afraid that person is the Lord of the Nine Kills! It''s a terrible existence! He even severely wounded the snake! Just now, did you notice the psychic power in the attack? It''s me, It is far worse than him! "


    Everyone nodded. The horrific godly power just now shocked them! Definitely the **** power that can only be possessed by top celestial beings!


    Among the Celestial beings, although the realm is the same, there is also a gap in strength between each other. There are some powerful people who have just entered the realm of Celestial Being. The gap between them and the top Celestial Being is simply ridiculous.


    And just now, that outbreak of consciousness is in the realm of heaven, and it also belongs to the top!


    Is it possible that it is a top celestial deity, and it will appear in this starry sky?


    Top celestial master, and the Lord of the Nine Kills!


    If all this is true, will ancient legends also become reality?


    Will he really bring endless killing and blood to the starry sky?


    Everyone looked at each other, only feeling a heavy feeling.


    It seems that there is a feeling of rain coming from the mountains!


    "What happened in the Nine Killing Places? How could there be such a change? Hiss! Could it really be related to that kid !?"


    Suddenly, someone widened his eyes and took a breath.


    The fall trembled, his eyes flashed violently, and he seemed to want to see everything through the vortex!


    Chen Yu, Lord of the Nine Kills? Are these two? !!

 Chapter 2067： Conquer, return!

    Staring at the battlefield of Nine Kills, Qiu Zun was silent for a moment, then laughed at himself and shook his head.


    It''s ridiculous. How could I think that Chen Yu was just the master of the terrifying nine kills?


    Just now, what is the endless blood dragon, the powerful godly power that shakes the sky, that a little Chen Yu can have?


    It seems that after all, I still have expectations for this kid, so I have such unrealistic ideas.


    Unfortunately, you are just a shooting star after all, nothing. In this endless starry sky, how many meteors pass by, except for the flash of light, nothing is left?


    Autumn Zunyou sighed, suddenly a little interested.


    Forget it, let him pass by. The most important thing right now is Xuan''er.


    Chen Yu, as a memory of Xuan''er, stay here forever.


    A deep look at the battlefield of Nine Kills, Qiu Zun never stopped, a flash, turned into a rainbow, lasing away!


    The other top powerhouses looked at each other, nodded, and all left.


    They have the same idea as Autumn.


    The Lord of the Nine Kills is definitely not Chen Yu!


    The original lively starry sky returned to death.


    However, compared with the silence of the outside world, within the battlefield of nine kills, it is boiling like a sea!


    Lord of the Nine Kills! Breaking the ground!


    Various rumors spread among the people.


    The deeds of Chen Yu were written down and spread in the battlefield of the Nine Kills.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the Palace of the Emperor at this time, silently bowing to the ground, their faces filled with absolute respect and worship!


    These people are all at the helm of the major forces, the worst of which is also a half-step perfect situation!


    The strongest are the helmsmen of the original eight forces.


    The great consummate powerhouse.


    At this time, eight people bowed in front of Chen Yu, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more.


    Although Chen Yu and their realm are the same, they are too clear that Chen Yu''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Moreover, the barriers between manifestation and union have been broken!


    Therefore, they dare not show any disrespect.


    "You guys, do you want to take a look, the outside world?"


    "You guys, do you want to break through to the great confluence?"


    At this point, Chen Yu spoke faintly, her voice echoed throughout the Palace of the Emperor.


    These people can break through such a realm in the battlefield of nine kills, and their strength and talent are absolutely extraordinary! If you put it outside, as long as you give them time and resources, you can definitely achieve a horrible cultivation!


    Chen Yu went out and also had the idea of ??creating his own team. After all, in the future, to reach the top in this starry sky, you also need your own power.


    Everyone was shocked.


    breakthrough? external?


    Everyone was stunned. Except for the sea, all of them started from their ancestors and lived in the battlefield of nine kills. Never seen the outside world.


    In the past, no one has tried it, but without exception, all failed.


    Over time, everyone thinks they will never leave here.


    But now, the opportunity has come!


    Seeing everyone moving, Chen Yu nodded slightly, flicked his fingers, and hundreds of ammunition appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is my elixir made from mixed Yuyuan fruit and other heavenly earth treasures. After taking it, you will all have a great opportunity to break through the sacred realm."


    "If you are willing to go out with me, then take it. But of these elixir, I have set a ban. From then on, your life is in my hands, unless you reach the level of heaven, otherwise, There is no way to escape. "


    "Even the Supreme, it is impossible for you to lift this prohibition. Now, opportunities and constraints are in front of you, and it is your turn to choose."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes were glowing, staring at the elixir, and there was a thick desire in their eyes.


    The elixir of eight colors and nine patterns!


    This fuck, in the history of the nine kills battlefield, no such high-quality elixir has ever appeared!


    No matter in any period of history, if there is one such elixir, it will be enough to stir up a **** storm!


    But now, a whole whole number of 100 tablets!


    Grunt!


    Some people swallowed, but they didn''t even think about it. They picked up the elixir on the ground, for fear that others might **** him.


    "I! I do! From now on, Chen Yu, you are my master!"


    As long as you can break through, you are becoming a servant of Chen Yu, so what?


    Moreover, they have all seen Chen Yu''s strength. It is almost certain that as long as Chen Yu does not die, then Chen Yu will definitely be able to stand on top of the stars!


    Being able to follow such a strong man is also a rare good thing for them.


    Without any hesitation, one after another, picked up the elixir on the ground and swallowed it on the spot.


    Rumble!


    A strong breath burst from these people!


    In less than half an hour, everyone''s strength has all improved tremendously!


    Forty people on the spot broke through the Great Realm.


    At the helm of the eight forces, each stepped into the realm of half-step manifestation of sacredness, and had the same strength as Nie Tusheng, who had been killed before!


    But they knew that in a few days, they could completely surpass the previous Nie Tusheng.


    After all, at that time, Nie Tusheng couldn''t compare with what they swallowed.


    In their bodies, the power of the boiled elixir is flowing. It does not fully absorb and digest, and it takes time to run in.


    "Let''s meet the master!"


    Hundreds of people, yelling at the same time, the sky shook!


    Jin Mi and Lian Neon looked at this scene with shock.


    Wind like rainbow.


    Above the beast''s nest, the original broken flag has been replaced with a new one. On the bright red flag, a golden dragon, waving in the wind, looks particularly magnificent.


    In the center of the beast nest, there was originally only a sculpture of the female emperor Canghai, but now, there is a sculpture of Chen Yu!


    Lord of the Nine Kills, Undefeated Female Emperor!


    These two names are destined to be passed on forever in the battlefield of nine kills!


    The battlefield of nine kills at this time has been completely integrated!


    Headed by the beast''s nest, for the first time in history, it has achieved great unification!


    "Jin Mi, even Neon, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll choose to come back."


    Chen Yu looked at Jin Mi and Lian Neon and said.


    Jin Mi''s broken arm wound was completely under Chen Yu''s elixir and those natural treasures.


    Moreover, with the help of Chen Yu, he and Lian Neon have also broken through the half-step manifestation of the sacred realm, and it is only a matter of time to break through and become the appreciable sage.


    In this battlefield of nine killings, no one can shake them!


    "Observe the Lord''s Order!"


    Jin Mi and Lian Nei roared.


    Chen Yu nodded. After settling everything, looking at the direction of the extremely cold magma lake, there was a touch of excitement.


    Now, it''s finally time to leave!


    You guys can''t think of it, I, Chen Yu, came back with stronger cultivation and stronger men!

 Chapter 2068： tombstone!

    In the starry sky, a storm is brewing!


    Snake injured far away!


    The news spreads like wind, which is shocking.


    Everyone is guessing who is the Lord of the Nine Kills!


    However, no one would have thought that at this time, under the extremely cold lava lake, Chen Yu, with everyone, had reached the mysterious cave!


    After becoming the Lord of the Nine Kills, the entire Nine Kills Land has been linked to Chen Yu.


    Here, Chen Yu is the king!


    The land of nine killers is Chen Yu''s back garden!


    The current extreme cold magma lake has undergone tremendous changes under the transformation of Chen Yu!


    From the center of the lake, a step extends down to the mysterious cave! This is the right of Chen Yu to use the Lord of the Nine Kills to directly transform the structure of the extremely cold magma lake.


    Everyone came from this ladder.


    Although he became the master of the nine kills, Chen Yu knew that if he wanted to truly master the land of the nine kills, he would need to continuously improve his practice to be able to further drive the land of the nine kills.


    "It''s not bad, this trip to the Nine Kills battlefield is worth it!"


    With a tight fist, Chen Yu looked at the door in front of her, her eyes burning.


    "Master, is this the way to the outside world?"


    Someone shook his mouth, his voice trembling.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, now, come back with me!"


    With a single push, the door opened suddenly!


    Chen Yu no longer hesitated, and led everyone directly into the door!


    . . . . . .


    After a while of phantom rotation, Chen Yu and others set foot on solid ground again!


    A total of three hundred people!


    This time, there were three hundred strong people who followed Chen Yu!


    Behind them, a huge vortex, slowly turned into a ghost, disappeared!


    The door disappeared.


    But Chen Yu knows that the door to the battlefield of nine kills still exists! Exists in his mind.


    As long as you are here, you can summon the door to the Nine Kills. However, in other parts of the starry sky, it is unknown whether this step can be achieved.


    However, now Chen Yu has no time to worry about these things, because his eyes are staring at the things in front of him, his pupils are shrinking frantically!


    In front of him is a small grave bag!


    In front of the tomb bag, a few powerful characters are engraved on the stone tablet.


    "Aiko, Tomb of Chen Yu !!!"


    This is his grave!


    The monumenter is his parents! Chen Taiyi, Wu Nianzhi!


    Here is the earth! Within the mythological remains!


    No, strictly speaking, there is no longer a saying about the earth. Since the opening of the Great Array, the entire solar system has been integrated into a vast and vast continent. Under the protection of a powerful array method, it has been quietly suspended in the starry sky. There is really a grand weather of ancient floods.


    And the mythological relics are the great shore scenes that appeared on the earth in the past!


    It is also where Chen Yu''s parents, relatives and friends live.


    Unexpectedly, after returning from the Battlefield of Nine Kills, Chen Yu and they even appeared here!


    Not only that, after their return, the first thing they saw was Chen Yu''s grave! !! !!


    "Me, my God, what''s going on?"


    The sea couldn''t help but cover his mouth, his face stunned.


    Behind Chen Yu, the three hundred people brought back also looked at each other with suspicious expression.


    what is the problem? Why did you see Chen Yu''s grave just after returning? Isn''t he alive and well?


    Chen Yu shook her head and looked puzzled.


    However, his hands were not slow, and one palm was already covered on the tombstone.


    "Since I live, there is no need for this thing!"


    With a sudden force, the tombstone shattered instantly!


    At this moment, in the distance, two people, one old and one young, were heading for this place, and the voice was full of decisiveness.


    "Grandpa, I''m not afraid of death! I''m going to the front! Today, but the day of the decisive battle! How can I watch the adults fight, but I shrink back here?"


    The teenager cried.


    But what I got was a scold from the old man!


    "Stupid! You''re just quenching your body, what''s the use of going to the army? What we have to do is to go to Chen Wudi''s dress and grave, go to the last incense, and sweep the last grave! It''s death, it''s death Beside Chen Wudi''s tombstone! Never let those guys disturb Chen Wudi''s sleep! "


    The old man''s eyes were red and his voice was trembling.


    The boy opened his eyes wide and frowned slightly, and then clenched his teeth tightly for a moment, then nodded his emphasis.


    "I see! I will!"


    A roar, with a little childish voice, erupted from the boy''s mouth. But it can make people hear, the absolute in that voice!


    The old man nodded and moved on with the teenager.


    But after a few steps, both of them stopped.


    Huh!


    With a large knife drawn out behind him, the old man turned his head upside down, staring at the tombstone, with hundreds of people facing his back!


    The teenager is the same. Like an ape, he shook his body and drew a large iron gun from behind, pointing at everyone.


    What happened to those with their backs facing Chen Wudi''s tombstone?


    Are they those guys? Are they lurking in? !!


    not good!


    "Presumptuous! Do not destroy Chen Wudi''s tombstone! Kill!"


    The old man yelled without any hesitation, and the whole person rushed to Chen Yu like a roc bird.


    Useless however!


    Just rushed into the air, the old man''s body has been completely framed, and must not be deposited.


    "grandfather!"


    Behind the old man, the teenager was shocked in his heart, and rushed to Chen Yu with his gun!


    Just like the old man, the young man was imprisoned and unable to move at all.


    The hearts of the two were shocked. Their ability was definitely better than that of the two!


    Before speaking, three hundred people turned their heads at the same time, their eyes were so cold that they were staring at them!


    Huh!


    With just a glance, the two were almost split!


    From that look, they could feel that extremely powerful breath! As long as the other party is willing, without even having to take a look, one look is enough to make them completely obliterate!


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect you to sneak in here! You traitors! If Chen Wudi is here, you will absolutely have no place to die!"


    The old man had a dead mind in his heart, and roared.


    "You say, traitor, sneak in, war? What does that mean? Why, you all say, I''m dead?"


    Indifferent words floated from Chen Yu''s mouth.


    At the same time, the old man and the teenager only felt the restraint on their bodies, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, sitting on the ground with their butts.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu turned slowly, with a pair of eyes, with a sense of chill, like a brilliant star, watching the old man quietly.


    The old man was shocked, and could hardly believe his eyes, staring at Ling Yu, his mouth frantic.


    "You, you are!"

 Chapter 2069： By killing, returning!

    "Don''t touch my grandpa!"


    The teenager stepped forward, stopped in front of his grandpa, and looked at Chen Yu with great alert.


    Although, he knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, but!


    He still didn''t have any fear.


    "Ahai! Kneel down the old man!"


    Suddenly, the old man held Ahai''s head by one hand and pressed Ahai to the ground.


    "Grandpa, here, what''s wrong?"


    Ah Hai was stunned and looked at his grandpa in surprise. When he found his grandfather, he was kneeling on the ground at this moment, and his eyes were filled with tears like a stream of water flowing on his wrinkled face!


    The old man didn''t even notice the question of his grandson, he just looked up at Chen Yu, and after ten seconds, he stumbled to the ground!


    "The villain Zhao Dehan, welcome the myth Chen Wudi coming !!!"


    Zhao Dehan yelled, because he was too hard, his face turned red, and his neck was soaring!


    "Chen, Chen Wudi?"


    A Hai knelt on the spot, looked at Zhao Dehan, and then looked at Chen Wudi. He opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Senseless!


    Ah Hai is completely choked!


    Chen Wudi?


    This person is the grandfather Chen Wudi worshipping day and night? Is that in the whole mythological relics, Chen Wudi, who is called the supreme myth by everyone? It is to let the entire earth enter a new era. Since his debut, he has never lost. He has been defeated by one person. The first person in modern society to enter the galaxy, Chen, Wu, enemy? !!


    "Me, my God, this, is this true? Am I not dreaming?"


    A Hai slaps herself fiercely, feeling the hot pain on her face, and then she feels shocked. She knelt on the ground and looked down at the ground in front of her eyes. In her eyes, an uncontrollable joy broke out!


    Chen Wudi! He is Chen Wudi!


    The most powerful Chen Wudi!


    "Get up."


    As soon as Chen Yu waved a hand, Zhao Dehan and A Hai felt that they could not help standing up, and they were shocked.


    "Clarify things, what is going on?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    Zhao Dehan said: "Some time ago, someone suddenly came to the sky to bring the news of your death. And asked all of us to surrender actively. Your parents did not agree, but in the mythological relics, some people rebelled. , From the inside secretly disrupted the formation of the entire continent, allowing outsiders to enter it! "


    "After some battles, we are losing ground. We have now returned to the inner city of the mythological relics. It is supported only by the last formation. However, that formation is not an outside formation and its defense is limited. I am afraid today Will break the city! "


    Break the city!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed!


    Okay!


    Really good!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I disappeared, some cow ghosts and snake gods came out from behind the scenes.


    Kind!


    You guys are **** kind!


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, the anger in Chen Yu''s heart was almost like the waves of heaven and earth.


    "Okay! Since they dare to come here, then don''t go back! Just use their lives and tell everyone, I''m Chen Yu, I''m back !!!"


    "set off!"


    Chen Yu roared loudly.


    "Sir! You can''t go now! They, but there are tens of thousands of people! And all of them are strong. What are you, hundreds of people?"


    "This time, God bless us!"


    Zhao Dehan advised.


    God bless you?


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky, the white clouds remained, and the blue sky was very blue, but, with a touch of winter''s whistle, with the icy winds, it rose gently!


    "Why do I need **** blessing? God bless me, I bless you! Go!"


    With a loud roar, Chen Yu didn''t stay, her body flickered, and she had disappeared into the sky in the distance.


    Behind him, the sea was followed by three hundred people.


    Zhao Dehan and Ah Hai looked at each other.


    "Ahai, or would you die with Chen Wudi with me?"


    "Good! You can''t do it!"


    One old and one young, with the momentum of dying as if returning home, counterattack back!


    Myth City!


    This is the first male city built after the earth enters a new era and steps into the mythological relics!


    This city is no longer like the city of modern society, it is even bigger than some small countries.


    Around, huge black city walls are erected. It is hundreds of meters high.


    A huge bowl-shaped light film covering the city.


    Above the city walls, heavily armed fighters were all standing there, and everyone''s face was a look of death.


    Before the soldiers, it was a group of people.


    Zhuang Xinghe, Wu Nianzhi, and Chen Taiyi. . . . . .


    These people are all acquaintances of Chen Yu!


    Chen Taiyi hugged Wu Nianzhi''s shoulders tightly, and their faces were all bitter.


    Outside the city, tens of thousands of people stood silently in the sky, and everyone had a scornful smile on his face.


    "Oh, from this perspective, those people really look like dogs."


    A young man stood in the sky and smiled softly.


    Everyone heard a word of laughter at the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s true. Oh, that''s Chen Yu''s parents? Well, that woman is very well-maintained. You say, if you go to Chen Yu''s mother in front of Chen Yu''s father, what is it like? "


    The crowd looked at the person who said this in shock, and it seemed that he would not say such a thing!


    But then, everyone''s eyes flashed and a strong interest erupted.


    "Yes! This proposal is good! I will try it later. Haha, but I heard that the man is known as Chen Wudi."


    "Well, yes, yes, Qianjilou has issued a hunting order before, Ba snake Tianzun himself, countless Tianjiao want to kill him and then quickly. Such a character, if placed in the past, is simply the supreme character we want to look forward to, But now, we have a chance to insult his elders? "


    At this point, everyone felt only an inexplicable excitement that appeared in their hearts.


    "Hey, so, let''s get started?"


    They looked at each other, and everyone nodded, and a smile of evil charm appeared in their hearts.


    "Do it!"


    With a roar, tens of thousands of people moved!


    Rumble!


    There are thousands of streamers, and the impact is instantaneous, like a meteor shower, hitting the protective array!


    Snapped!


    The formation broke instantly, revealing everyone inside!


    It''s over!


    "Taiyi, Yuer, really, are you dead ..."


    Wu Nianzhi muttered to himself.


    Chen Taiyi''s hand tightened tighter. "It''s okay, we''ll reunite with him."


    "It''s just death. Also, nothing terrible, except that I don''t see Yuer in the end. It''s a pity."


    Everyone was silent, waiting for death to come.


    Wu Nianzhi lay in Chen Taiyi''s arms, looking at the direction of Chen Yu''s grave, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Huh? Illusions? Then, yes, Yuer?"

 Chapter 2070： Dad, mom, Im back!

    "Xiao Yu ..."


    Slightly shouted from Wu Nianzhi''s mouth.


    In tears, Wu Nianzhi couldn''t tell whether it was real or imagination.


    "Yeah, we''ll see Xiao Yu right away. How old is that little bunny? I really want to have a drink with him."


    Chen Taiyi said with a touch of sadness.


    Wanderers are out, parents are at home. The only hope can only be realized in Huangquan!


    "Hey......"


    Zhuang Xinghe took a long sigh, and in his mind, every bit of meeting Yu Chen appeared.


    Not only him, but Qian Meng and Ye Dong came.


    The invincible world, the man who cut thousands of rivals and set foot on the galaxy, finally, will they meet again in Huangquan?


    Everyone, only when Wu Nianzhi misses too much, he shouts.


    Wu Nianzhi broke free from Chen Taiyi''s arms and looked at the sky in the distance. After a moment, she shook her body, wiped her tears, and looked again, and her eyes widened slowly, her eyes were incredible!


    "Xiaoyu? Xiaoyu! Taiyi, it is Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu is back !!!"


    Surprise!


    No, it''s ecstasy! Endless ecstasy!


    Wu Nianzhi pointed at the distant sky and suddenly shouted hysterically, even the tone changed!


    what?


    The crowd froze and looked at Wu Nianzhi''s fingers.


    In the distance, among the clouds!


    Streams of light, across the sky, such as meteors, dazzling!


    Then, everyone''s eyes widened slowly, until the end, they even burst out!


    Chen Yu?


    It''s Chen Yu! !! !!


    Chen Yu is back! !! !!


    "Chen, Mr. Chen! My God! It''s Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen is back!"


    Ye Donglai shivered and yelled.


    A touch of ecstasy, mixed with shock, appeared on Ye Donglai''s face.


    "Fuck! It''s Mr. Chen! Haha, Mr. Chen is back! Chen Wudi is **** back !!!"


    Qian yelled fiercely, and his blue muscles twitched around his neck.


    The God of War in their hearts, the **** who fights against the sky and arrogantly, is back!


    "Xiaoyu, it''s Xiaoyu back! This little bunny is not dead, haha, Xiaoyu is not dead!"


    Chen Taiyi was so ecstatic that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    And in the city of myths, everyone saw the people coming fast in the distant sky.


    "Look! That''s Chen Wudi, my God, Chen Wudi is back! We have been saved! Some are saved!" An old man was so excited that he knelt on the ground in the street, facing Chen Yu''s direction, non-stop kowtow.


    "Idol, idol is back! God, he is back from the sky, back from Huang Quan!"


    A couple who was about to commit suicide, hugged each other tightly after seeing Chen Yu, their eyes filled with tears of excitement.


    Wow. . . . . .


    Looking down from a high altitude, we can see that in the entire city of mythology, all the people, one after another, bowed to the ground. Like a wave, it spreads quickly.


    "Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi!"


    The waves are moving! It is full of absolute ecstasy, the shadow of death and despair previously shrouded in the city of myth disappeared in no time!


    what?


    In the sky, tens of thousands of people who came here saw the scene in the city of mythology. They were shocked, looked into the sky in the distance, and found the arrival of Chen Yu and others.


    "That''s it? Hiss, Chen Invincible!"


    A terrified shout suddenly burst out!


    All invaders, commotion!


    Everyone, it''s all gone!


    Isn''t Chen Yu dead? How would it appear here?


    "Don''t be afraid! If he comes alive, what about it? It''s okay, it''s okay! Hearing his realm, but just entering the realm of the Tao, we have a lot of strong in the Tao! He''s here, but it''s just one more dead man! "


    Originally, the man who proposed to play with Chen Yu''s mother suddenly called out.


    But even so, his voice was obviously trembling.


    He is in fear!


    Correct! nothing! It must be fine, tens of thousands of people, what are we afraid of him?


    After saying that, everyone''s fear disappeared immediately.


    But at this moment, a cold and ruthless voice filled with endless fury suddenly burst out!


    "Shame on my parents, kill !!!"


    Murder is here before anyone arrives!


    Between heaven and earth, a blood-red light suddenly appeared from the void, such as the sky knife fell from the top down, and landed instantly, directly opening the person who had just spoken, and struck down!


    Not only him, but also a few others, too!


    A blood-red light will split the few people in the previous discussion as air force!


    Blood flowers blooming in the sky are extremely bright, making you feel an unspeakable shock!


    hiss!


    Tens of thousands of people, the fear that has just disappeared, strikes again!


    When Chen Yu grabbed it in the air, Chen Yu''s heads were caught in his hands!


    Wow, threw it suddenly, these people''s heads were thrown on the wall, and fell to Chen Taiyi''s feet!


    At this time, Chen Yu took everyone and went to the wall.


    àÛͨ!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu kneeled in front of Chen Taiyi and Wu Nianzhi.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back !!!"


    "Little feather!"


    Wu Nianzhi covered her mouth, her brows clustered tightly, her eyes were full of tears.


    Chen Tai''s eyes turned red, and her face trembled because she was holding back tears.


    "Back, just come back, just come back."


    Thousands of words want to say!


    I really want to ask, son, how are you doing?


    I want to ask how much hardship you have suffered along the way.


    It seems that other people only care about whether you fly high or not, but parents only care about whether you fly.


    But everything in the end was reduced to these few words.


    Chen Yu stood up and smiled softly.


    "Dad, mom, rest assured, everything is mine. Your son, very strong!"


    In a word, domineering manifests itself!


    "Zhuang Lao, Ye Dong comes, Qian Meng, you have worked hard." Chen Yu looked at several people and said.


    Zhuang Xinghe and others have been so excited that they waved their hands with smiles all over their faces.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, you''re back, that''s great! As long as you''re here, we will fight with them in a **** battle, we will definitely win!"


    Zhuang Xinghe said.


    bloody battle?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking at the tens of thousands of people in the sky with contempt.


    "They don''t deserve it!"


    "Chen Yu! Don''t be crazy! We are here, but there are tens of thousands of people! Now that you are back, how about this time our two sides stop here?"


    The leading people took a step back and swallowed.


    However, Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "No strike, all I have to do is slaughter!"


    With a single finger, Chen Yu''s eyes were surging.


    "Today, none of you can go!"

 Chapter 2071： Three hundred people stand and kill the stars!

    In a word, there was a sudden blast between heaven and earth, full of murderous power!


    In the sky, tens of thousands of people jumped in their hearts, feeling a sense of crisis.


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s just scaring us! Would we still be afraid of him with so many of us?"


    "Yes! It''s okay, it must be okay! As long as he dares to do it, it will be him who will die last!"


    "Come! Chen Yu, as long as you dare to come, then we will let you know, and end up against us!"


    Roaring and blasting in the sky. It was just a roar, but there was an unshakable tremor.


    Shadow of a famous tree. Chen Yu''s fame has already rang through the entire galaxy at this time. Even if there are tens of thousands of people here, they are still a bit frightened.


    In particular, when Chen Yu came here before, what she did like a miracle, even killing several people, shocked everyone.


    Because of panic, everyone now fully demonstrated their own strength.


    boom!


    One after another the powerful breath came out of these tens of thousands!


    Meet the small, the big, the extreme, the great consummation!


    There are strong men at all levels!


    "Chen Yu, you are just a junior in the field. In the face of our lineup, you have to think clearly! Even if you are strong, it is not worth mentioning in front of us!"


    "On our side, there is one person who has a great Taoism! There are ten people who have a great Taoism! There are thousands of Taoism, and tens of thousands of Taoism! How can you fight us?"


    The more they say, the more confident they are.


    Even later, they all felt really fearless.


    Chen Taiyi and others were shocked to see the magnificent weather of tens of thousands of people together.


    Such a lineup is simply an invincible existence.


    "Little feather, you, peace talks. This battle is too unbalanced!"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, don''t take it easy. While they are in peace talks now, don''t let this opportunity go."


    The crowd persuaded Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu just smiled and looked at the tens of thousands of people in the sky.


    "This junk lineup just wants me to talk to you? Funny! You guys, show them!"


    "What are you talking about, garbage? Believe it or not ... I Cao!"


    In the sky, the man hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly he was shocked, his eyes widened, and he was scared to bite his tongue.


    Because, from behind Chen Yu, a person who has been silent for a while from now until now suddenly burst into earth-shaking momentum, letting him swallow the next half of his words!


    boom!


    A dazzling beam of light that broke through the sky erupted from the person, and a circle of air waves, centering on that person, scattered away around.


    "This, this breath, it seems like, yes, manifestation, manifestation ?!"


    The man''s eyes were bursting out, his words were stuttering and he could hardly believe it.


    The Holy One? Behind Chen Yu, is there a manifestation of the Holy Strong? !!


    "My God, this, this is!"


    Chen Taiyi and others were shocked. Previously, Chen Yu came here with these three hundred people, and the crowd didn''t care too much. After all, in their eyes, these people were just Chen Yu''s men.


    Why bother them?


    But now they are really scared.


    Chen Yu''s men are the strongest? What about these people?


    Looking at the rest of the people, everyone jumped hard.


    boom!


    It''s another beam of light, soaring into the sky from another person!


    Xiansheng!


    Same sacred breath!


    Another strong man!


    Followed by, Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A series of beams of light soared into the sky! The seven strongest men stand behind Chen Yu!


    After them, three hundred people burst into a strong breath at the same time!


    The last time is also the perfect cultivation of the Tao, many of which are already a half-step manifestation of the existence!


    "This, this is ..."


    In the sky, the person who had previously spoken was completely dumbfounded, and the whole person was blinded.


    Tens of thousands of people are covered!


    Not a manifestation, a **** group of manifestations?


    How can this be played?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and flicked her fingers.


    "Seven manifestations of holiness, sixty-three and a half steps of holiness, two hundred and thirty combined fulfillment. You said, can I kill you?"


    With a brow raised, Chen Yu opened her mouth slightly.


    "As for me? You open your eyes and see clearly. Am I really a good boy?"


    boom!


    A strong momentum suddenly burst out from Chen Yu, a towering golden beam of light pierced the sky and shone around.


    Around the beam of light, nine golden dragons dance, exuding the supreme atmosphere that covers everything, it is convincing!


    This beam of light burst out, and the momentum of the previous three hundred people was instantly suppressed!


    "Union, big, great consummation! You, you are great consummation !!!"


    The man''s voice changed. Shocked, his features were almost transformed.


    Great complete!


    Chen Yu is no longer a small realm, but a great consummation!


    You know, when Chen Yu was small, he was already a man of great strength and unparalleled combat power. He even forced Bajutianzun to take action.


    Now that Chen Yu has been promoted to a great confluence, his strength is so unimaginable!


    Gollum.


    Swallowing, tens of thousands of people started to riot. They are scared!


    The strongest, on the side of Chen Yu, is just the weakest one! There is absolutely no chance of victory in this battle!


    "Run! Hurry!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone shivered. It was like a horse honeycomb that had exploded, and all of them ran away.


    They have no war at all.


    "Did you run?"


    Chen Yu smiled disdainfully, and five fingers grabbed fiercely in the void.


    Between heaven and earth, golden rays suddenly appeared. They combined with each other and instantly turned into a huge golden cage, completely blocking tens of thousands of people!


    "Everyone obey!"


    Chen Yu''s face was sullen, she stopped drinking and spit out three words slowly.


    "Kill, no, pardon!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar of war sounded, and three hundred people, like three hundred hungry tigers, rushed into the golden cage for a moment!


    "no, do not want!!!"


    The sound of despair and horrified eyes continued to be staged in the golden cage, and the cage had become a Shura hell!


    "Me, my God."


    The city of mythology, everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this scene in the sky, and their eyes were full of endless shock.


    Tens of thousands of people who are so powerful and bring despair, but now they are like step-by-step ants that have no ability to resist and are trampled to death!


    "This is Chen Wudi! This is Chen Wudi!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    I do not know who opened the head, in the entire city of mythology, the words Chen Wudi resounded through the sky!


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the screams in the sky disappeared completely.


    Three hundred people stood in the blood, kneeling on one knee against Chen Yu.


    "Lord, everyone has been killed!"


    Chen Yu nodded, looking above the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Since it has been killed here, let''s go all the way to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!"


    "Xuaner, let me use blood color and we will make another one for you, a wedding dress!"

 Chapter 2072： Thats great!

    Among the mythological remains.


    The war has subsided. The whole city of myth is filled with an atmosphere of joy, just like Chinese New Year. On the streets, even if there is a life and death vengeance, at this time, he sits down and drinks and eats vegetables, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    There are already dozens of miles of queues outside the city''s main mansion in the center of the mythical city.


    They are all for Chen Yu!


    A few years later, Chen Wudi returned with the top 300, killed tens of thousands of people, continued the reputation of invincibility, and made everyone excited.


    They came here, knowing that they could not see Chen Yu, but still could not restrain the worship in their hearts, and came here spontaneously.


    On the square outside the city''s main palace, there is a statue of Chen Yu. When these people arrived here, they all came to the statue and bowed down one by one.


    "Mom and Dad, who is this? Why should we worship him?"


    A few-year-old girl raised her eyes and opened her eyes with a pair of black gemstones, and looked at Chen Yu''s towering sculpture with curiosity.


    The little girl ¡¯s parents had just finished kneeling and looked up at the sculpture, her eyes were extremely devout.


    "Child, this is our god! The only god!"


    God?


    The little girl tilted her head. The sculpture of Chen Yu was immortalized in the eyes of the little girl, and also in her heart.


    Who would have thought that a few years later, when fighting against the sky, killing the prestigious undefeated queen among the stars, and speaking of her idol, the eternal standing sculpture of Chen Yu emerged in her mind?


    In the city''s main mansion, laughter continued.


    Zhuang Xinghe, Qian Meng, Qing Moxiu, and the Four Dragons of Qinglong. These friends and family members on the earth all gathered together to eat at this time, and they had strong happiness on their faces.


    "Xiao Yu, you really want to scare me! This time I really thought I would never see you again."


    Wu Nianzhi said tears fell down.


    Chen Yu held Wu Nianzhi in her arms, no longer arrogant and ruthless, but only as a son of honour and happiness.


    "Mom, am I back here. People who work outside the house often have something to do. Your son is in the sky. It is normal to have such unrealistic news."


    "Well, you stupid boy, you know how to comfort me. But I feel relieved when I see you. What the **** was going on? How do you say you''ve messed up a character?"


    The eyes of everyone were full of curiosity. What happened to Chen Yu? How could Chen Yu suddenly appear in the mythological relics, and how could he bring such a powerful subordinate?


    Looking at the three hundred subordinates like a javelin outside, Zhuang Xinghe and others felt incredible.


    Xiansheng!


    Such a strong man, it turned out to be just Chen Yu''s men!


    "Nothing, just offend a person and get overcast by him."


    Chen Yu took a mouthful of dishes and spoke lightly.


    "who?"


    Wu Nianzhi and others became more and more curious. Chen Yu, they know that he is definitely a master who does not suffer. Can he be overcast?


    Chen Yu smiled and said indifferently, "A deity is called a snake."


    Right. . .


    Zhuang Xinghe''s chopsticks dropped.


    Click


    Qian Meng suddenly bit his tongue.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu blankly, completely killed.


    Celestial?


    Chen Yu, offended a deity? I Cao? !! Did they hear it wrong? How could Chen Yu do such a crazy thing?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, this, this, this ..."


    Ye Dong was so stupid that he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re crazy! You can dare to offend the existence of Tianzun? Are you too long?"


    Wu Nian roared, like a tigress. Chen Yu grinned and took a breath.


    My mother, isn''t it entering menopause? Don''t you offend all the deities? What''s the big deal?


    Rolling his eyes, Chen Yu waved.


    "Reassured, your son is very good. That guy wants to play with me, it''s a bit worse. No, he has been seriously injured by me. In a short time, it was unexpected to appear again."


    Everyone is stupid again.


    Tianzun, was seriously injured by Chen Yu? Can''t get out in a short time?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces became weird.


    "Cough, still Mr. Chen is terrific, admire it."


    "Yes, Chen Yu, your current strength, if you go to Xuan''s blind date, you will definitely be able to win Xuan''er back!"


    Zhuang Xinghe said with a smile.


    Slightly!


    The whole tabletop was suddenly cold!


    Chen Yu''s face sank, and her eyes suddenly burst into a strong sense of killing.


    "Zhuang Xinghe, what do you mean? Xuaner''s blind date? What''s going on?"


    Zhuang Xinghe sighed and shook his head.


    "This incident was also said by those invaders. I heard that Xuan''er was sleeping in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace because she had a big problem during her cultivation. In order to treat Xuan''er, I will hold a blind date contest for Xuan''er. "


    "Everyone who can pass the blind date test, and the final winner will be able to marry Xiao Xuan''er. We thought you were dead, so ..."


    Click!


    Chen Yu''s chopsticks snapped!


    The smile, like the receding tide, disappeared from Chen Yu''s face.


    In its place, there was a deep cold and endless worry!


    Sure enough, Xuan''er had an accident!


    And Chen Yu knew it was because of herself! In the past, in the virtual world, Nangong Hao and others made rumors to Xiao Xuaner, and they had children with other women.


    At the time, I was constrained by the Taoism in the realm of the virtual world, and could not be refuted at all.


    He could only watch, Xuan Er''s desperate expression!


    If not, how could Xuan''er be in trouble? !!


    hate!


    Crazy hate! To destroy all hate!


    He hates the word of the Ethereal World and suppresses it!


    Hate Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu and others'' plots and tricks!


    Hate Qiu Zun''s good ideas!


    Hate the snake has delayed his time! !! !!


    "Dear blind date, how long ?!"


    Chen Yu closed her eyes, her body trembling slightly, even her voice was trembling!


    Do not give me time! Let me go! !! !!


    "Three months left! Three months later, in Zhongtian Starfield, Tianfeng Xuansu Palace will hold a blind date for Xuan''er.


    boom!


    Chen Yu opened her eyes suddenly, flashing light.


    Okay! Everything is too late!


    Three months?


    "Have you heard the name of Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu, etc.?"


    Chen Yu spoke and asked Zhuang Xinghe.


    Zhuang Xinghe froze and nodded.


    "I did hear that. Those people were very proud at the time, saying that these people, being the supreme heavenly pride in the stars, would all participate in this blind date contest!"


    "Is it?"


    A smile, mixed with madness, appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth!


    Looking up at the endless starry sky, in Chen Yu''s eyes, with great expectations, and, intentionally!


    "So, that''s great!"

 Chapter 2073： Nothing like crazy before!

    The night was deep.


    On a thousand-meter-high mountain in the mythological ruins, Chen Yu lay on the hillside, resting her hands on her head, and silently watching the stars in the sky.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s also dangerous.


    "Chen Yu, what are you thinking?"


    The sea went to Chen Yu''s side and asked curiously.


    "Think about who you want to kill."


    The sea froze and giggled.


    "It''s a disappointment to mention such a topic in such a beautiful scenery. Why not do something fun with me?"


    Canghai raised an eyebrow at Chen Yu, glanced at Chen Yu from the top to the bottom with some vagueness, and finally stayed in one place.


    "I''m in the realm of sage now, I don''t know if I can use it against you?"


    Chen Yu reluctantly smiled twice.


    "Don''t make trouble, now you are not my opponent."


    "Che, isn''t this trying to use your body to help you get bored. Not willing to forget it. Go to bed and call me tomorrow when I leave."


    Cang Hai stood up and stretched a lazy waist. Under the silver moonlight, the amazing figure of Cang Hai was undoubtedly presenting a thrilling beauty.


    She blinked, jumped from the mountain, and disappeared into the night.


    "What a fairy."


    Chen Yu said with a bitter smile, but immediately, a look of killing appeared on his face!


    Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu. . . . . .


    There are really many people to kill.


    But now it seems that the first thing to do is to kill the Ethereal World!


    With his eyes narrowed, Chen Yu took out the Ethereal Pearl and kept flicking in front of her.


    The Ethereal World, in the former Ethereal World Ethereal World, was subject to the rules of the Ethereal World, and Chen Yu was unable to speak, resulting in an inability to explain to Xiao Xuan Er. In this regard, Chen Yu''s heart was as angry as fire!


    But now it''s different!


    "Hedao Realm, the virtual world, today, I have achieved the Tao through the mediocre path, and even rushed to the perfect practice of Hedao, I do n¡¯t know, this ethereal realm can''t withstand my blow. ?! "


    A smile of Mori Han''s smile appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    No one can imagine that Chen Yu has to break through the virtual spirit world!


    No longer hesitating, Chen Yu held the virtual spirit beads in her hand, and she penetrated into it!


    Hum!


    Since entering the Ethereal Realm last time, Chen Yu has once again stepped into the Ethereal Realm!


    The place where Chen Yu appeared was in a remote place in the ethereal realm, and there was no crowd.


    I looked around and found that within a few hundred miles, no one seemed to exist.


    Here, it should be a wasteland.


    "Okay, this kind of place is more suitable for fighting with Heaven!"


    Looking up slowly, Chen Yu looked at the chaotic sky, and the hatred in her eyes suddenly surged!


    "If you don''t let me talk, I''ll let you know the price of not letting me speak!"


    Hum!


    Chen Yu grabbed in emptiness, and a gold sword appeared in his hands!


    He cut it out with a sword, and the golden Thunder Dragon went straight to the sky!


    . . . . . .


    Hedao realm, virtual realm, central city, Hefeng city.


    The most towering restaurant, Tianqing Tower, is unusually conspicuous.


    Within Hefeng City, many people set their sights on Tianqing Tower, enviously.


    "Hey, have you heard? Those top Tianjiao, Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu, etc., are now congregating in the Tianqing Tower and are having a banquet."


    "Hey, who knows this kind of news, but it''s not where I can go, just envy here."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Tianfeng Xuansu Palace''s notice of this blind date, actually made these Tianjiao all fry pan, it was really an accident."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with this? The phoenix girl in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace heard that her physique was unparalleled, and now she has practiced the Tianfeng Nirvana in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Who can marry her and get her cohesive Tianfeng? Nirvana, there will be a qualitative leap in the path of spiritual practice! How can they not take it easy? "


    Everyone talked, gossip about who can win the blind date this time.


    Tianqing Tower.


    At this time in the top luxury private room, Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu and others all gathered here for a banquet.


    The whole room was huge, with eighty or ninety people gathered here. They are all Tianjiao with the same level as Nangong Hao, superior in strength and very powerful.


    Among the peers in the entire starry sky, they are the most powerful person in the starry sky!


    "Have you heard? At the top of Tianqing Building,"


    At each table, various treasures are displayed.


    These are all rare treasures in the virtual world, which have a particularly good effect on nourishing the sense of God.


    "Haha, I''m really happy today. Half a month later, it will be the matchmaking of the Phoenix Girl in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. I won''t know who we will be and will get a Phoenix Girl?"


    One person stood up with a smile on his mouth and was proud of himself.


    "Everyone, no matter who succeeds, we are all friends. Come and get a Phoenix Girl in the future. Let''s have a drink!"


    The crowd raised their glasses at the same time, smiling.


    "Hey, speaking of all of this, thanks to Nangong Hao. If it wasn''t for your past use of slander and slandering Chen Yu and other women for having a child, how could Xiao Xuaner break her thoughts on Chen Yu, Was it disturbed by the demon in the process of dying? "


    One person put down his glass and smiled.


    The next person immediately nodded.


    "Yes! Thanks to Nangong Hao for all of this. Qianjilou is really powerful and counts as many as possible. Let us have this opportunity. Otherwise, Xiao Xuan''er always remembers Chen Yu, what opportunities do we have? ? "


    "Yeah. This Chen Yu is really amazing. I didn''t expect to worship the Supreme Master as a teacher. What was even more unexpected was that he had offended the King of Snakes and was exiled to the battlefield of the nine kills. pitiful."


    At this point, everyone laughed and looked extremely scornful.


    "Yeah, that guy just killed himself. I really thought he could be unbridled with the support of His Holiness? Funny!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Nangong Hao shook her head slightly and sipped the tea in her hand.


    Well, good tea.


    It''s really good to listen to the ants'' affair and enjoy superhuman treatment.


    "Chen Yu? Hehe, nothing more than waste. It was a previous battle of nine kills. A master of nine kills appeared, letting Snake Heaven respect the injury is surprising. You said that the master of nine kills would not Will it be Chen Yu? "


    Chen Yu?


    After hearing this, everyone laughed, and some even laughed in tears. They all felt that Nangong Hao was too humorous.


    Nangong Hao also shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Indeed, this joke is too exaggerated. Hehe, but don''t have a taste in this Tianqing Tower. This is the first time I have come to the top floor of this Tianqing Tower."


    One of them smiled and said, "Yeah, this Tianqing Tower has been transformed from the rules of the ethereal realm, standing eternally, without any external force being able to destroy it. There are countless precious treasures, but no one can enter them Is a completely selfless thing! "


    "This time, I also happened to have a chance and explored a dangerous place, and got the opportunity to a banquet in Tianqing Tower. This is not the case, please come here."


    The man opened his mouth, waved his hand arrogantly, and raised his glass.


    "Come, in order to thank Chen Yu, Nangong Hao, and this everlasting Tianqing Tower banquet opportunity, we drink this cup together!"


    "Drink this cup!"


    Everyone raised their wine glasses.


    But at this moment, the whole Tianqing Tower suddenly flashed!

 Chapter 2074： All blown up!

    Wow!


    The drinks in everyone''s cups spilled instantly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other with astonishment on their faces.


    The Tianqing Tower is illusionized by the virtual spirit realm, which is extremely magical. There are a lot of treasures, and everyone has been coveting them.


    In the past, in order to obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, some people joined forces to try to break into the Tianqing Tower, but without exception, they all failed.


    Opposing Tianqing Tower is opposing the entire realm of virtual reality!


    So for a long time, no one has shaken Tianqing Tower!


    Nangong Hao and others, although expensive as the peerless Tianjiao, have a good reputation throughout the starry sky, but want to step into the Tianqing Tower, if there is no invitation, it is difficult to enter.


    But now, Tianqing Tower is shaking!


    This is simply incredible.


    In Hefeng City, everyone looked at Tianqing Tower in amazement.


    They just noticed the change just now!


    "What''s going on? How could Tianqing Tower be so changed ?!"


    "I don''t know, this is incredible!"


    "Hey, look at it! Sky! What''s going on in the sky!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and stared at him, his voice trembling with fright.


    Everyone could not help but look up, all dumbfounded.


    A dark crack spread through the sky at this time! Among the cracks, there is endless black, as if the entire sky was torn by an invisible giant hand!


    Such a vision has never been seen in all ages! !! !!


    "This, why is this happening ?!"


    Nangong Hao and others saw the vision in the sky through the huge window on Tianqing Tower!


    I do n¡¯t know where this crack came from, but everyone knows that this kind of thing is not easy!


    Above the wasteland, Chen Yu held the five dragon golden sword in her hand and looked at the crack in the sky, and Han Han smiled.


    "How can this sword vent my hatred? Today, I let you know, the price of offending me! Cut!"


    The golden sword in his hand was lifted again, and above the sword''s tip, the cold light was shining. Chen Yu smiled, her arm waved violently, and it was another golden sword gas, heading straight for the sky!


    The second sword!


    Click! !! !!


    In the sky, among the huge black cracks, endless Raymang appeared, and ran to Chen Yu!


    The ethereal world seems to feel that it has been severely provoked, and it is necessary to lower the heaven punishment and destroy everything in front of it!


    Hundreds of thousands of thunder snakes rush, making this chaotic nightless wilderness as bright as day!


    "Ethereal world, are you going to be my enemy? Come on!"


    Chen Yu growled wildly, her hair flying.


    In those eyes, the mad killing intention, condensed as the essence, is the billions of Razers, and under Chen Yu''s eyes, he became a little overshadowed!


    The golden sword gas rose up into the sky and plunged into endless thunder.


    Only for a moment, the sky full of Ray Mang suddenly gave a meal, and the next moment, it broke up and collapsed at the same time!


    Cut Rayman!


    The rolling golden sword soars into the sky and plunges into the sky again!


    boom! !! !!


    A huge crackling sounded above the wasteland!


    Another huge crack appeared in the sky!


    At the same time, such a vision appeared in the entire realm of virtual reality!


    In the sky, a second crack appeared!


    And it''s not the same as the first time. This time, in this crack, we can see the dense chains, some of which have been broken!


    "My God! Then, is that the rule that constitutes the ethereal realm !!!"


    Nangong Hao looked up at the sky, staring at the crack in the sky, almost biting his tongue.


    Not only him, but the swordsman Wuqiu who was so proud before, all looked at the sky, his eyes almost burst out!


    The doctrines that make up the Ethereal World! This is Supreme Avenue. For millions of years, there has never been such a horrible sight!


    But what happened today?


    In horror, the Tianqing Tower suddenly shook violently again!


    At the same time, black cracks in the sky began to emerge!


    The sight is like the end of the world!


    On the wasteland, the scene has completely changed!


    In the void, huge circular compasses appear one after another in the sky!


    Above the compass, there are dense patterns, among which there are ripples like water, and an endless light blade emerges, with different shapes of light blades. There are long swords, spears, favorable swords, and flying feathers. . . . . .


    At first glance, the entire sky is full of endless glaives, exuding endless chill, flying towards Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky and laughed arrogantly. In his hand, the gold sword kept beheading towards the sky. The golden sword was like a dragon, crazed frantically over the wasteland, and collided with endless blades.


    Roar, flash, shine in the sky!


    Cracks one after another, tearing in the sky, shaking the entire realm of virtual reality!


    At this time, Chen Yu was arrogant and overbearing!


    cut!


    What about the ethereal world? Disobey my heart, cut it! Disapprove me, cut it! Enemy with me, cut it!


    Under a sword, it is your day to surrender!


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!"


    Xiao Xuan''er''s last look of bitterness and despair flashed in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, driving him crazy!


    The golden sword in his hand was tightened tighter, and Chen Yu''s slash became more and more fierce!


    He Fengcheng, has been boiling at this time!


    The Tianqing Tower continued to shake, and the tremor became more intense.


    The huge panic made Nangong Hao and others go crazy. They widened their eyes and stared at the sky, scared to speech.


    "What the **** is going on? Is anyone killing the sky! Otherwise, how could this happen?"


    "Look at it! What is that!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in horror pointing at the sky, and when everyone was shocked, they saw the sky, and from that crack, a blood-red blood rain dripped. Sadness.


    As if the sky was crying and wailing!


    "Oh? You hurt and you cry too? Then you know, when I see Xuan''er, my heart hurts and I cry too!"


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky. At this moment, all the huge discs in the sky had completely disappeared, and the sky seemed to be shrinking.


    With a sneer of sneer, Chen Yu appeared in the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed, Chen Yu cut another sword!


    Bang!


    After Chen Yu''s sword was cut off, the Tianqing Tower in Hefeng City, in a trembling burst, suddenly banged and fell!


    Rays of light were uploaded from the Tianqing Tower.


    The Tianqing Tower was not built by humans, but by the Ethereal Realm. This collapsed as if it was a huge explosion.


    "not good!"


    Nangong Hao and others shuddered, and as soon as they shouted, they were killed by the explosion of Tianqing Tower in the ethereal realm!


    Oh wow!


    In reality, Nangong Haopan sat in his room, suddenly spitting blood, and his whole face was pale.


    He stared at the ground in front of him, his eyes full of horror!


    "What exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 2075： Walk on Xinghe Road again, all the way to legend!

    There was a dead silence in the empty room.


    Nangong Hao''s pale complexion looked particularly terrified against the lights!


    Shocked, puzzled, all kinds of expressions appeared on his face.


    How could this be?


    Tianqing Tower actually collapsed!


    Nangong Hao was incredible at the thought of the previous pictures in the ethereal realm.


    Well, but the Ethereal Realm is condensed. How can it suddenly collapse when it doesn''t move? !!


    And what''s going on with that shocking picture in the ethereal sky?


    Is someone really going against the ethereal world?


    Do not! This is impossible!


    That''s the Ethereal World! It is the existence created by Supreme Power with great shore power. How could anyone be stupid to fight against the ethereal realm?


    Even so, but Nangong Hao also knows that if he can do this, I am really fighting against the ethereal realm. Otherwise, the Tianqing Tower cannot collapse.


    Who is it?


    A cloud of doubt appeared in Nangong Hao''s heart. For a moment, he thought of Chen Yu!


    Just the next moment, he shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "How is that possible? It seems that I still care too much about that waste, and then I think this time the vision has something to do with him."


    Standing up, Nangong Hao went to the window and looked at the scenery outside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "So what''s going on?"


    Just thinking, the communicator beside him suddenly sounded.


    Nangong Hao picked it up and saw that he had no sword in the ethereal realm with him.


    "No sword, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nangong Hao, what a big thing! The Ethereal World is temporarily closed! We can''t get in!"


    Jian Wuqiu''s voice was anxious and anxious, making Nangong Hao stunned.


    "His, what are you talking about? The Ethereal Realm is closed? What''s going on?"


    Nangong yelled, and all of her pupils were shocked.


    He held the Ethereal Bead and tried to re-enter the Ethereal World, but found that it was exactly the same as the sword without asking, and he could not enter at all!


    "No need to try, I have tried it. Useless! Just now, we were all killed in the Tianqing Tower and exited the Ethereal World, but after that, all the Everyone heard the news that the Ethereal Realm was temporarily closed for a month! Everyone was forcibly withdrawn from the Ethereal Realm! "


    "What did you say! Forcibly withdraw from the Ethereal World! What the **** is going on?"


    Nangong Hao was dumbfounded. Such things are not recorded in ancient books.


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that this time, it must be related to the sky split of the ethereal world! Some gangsters even speculated that this time, I am afraid that there are some horrible characters who challenge the rules of the ethereal world The spirit world has done damage, and that''s how it looks! "


    Jian Wuqiu''s voice was full of emotion.


    "I don''t know who can do this?"


    Nangong Hao cut off communication with Jianqiu, and stood stupidly, looking through the window at the dark night outside, his eyes dull.


    "Who the hell? Who did all this, anyway?"


    Among the mythological remains.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, holding the Ethereal Bead in her hand, smiling coldly.


    "Interesting, I''m afraid I ruined the Ethereal World, so compromised with me?"


    Previously, in the wilderness of the Ethereal Realm, Chen Yu was arrogant and fought against the sky, but after a long time, the Ethereal Realm couldn''t bear it and compromised!


    "In the future, all mysteries enter with me, without restrictions? All the treasures I can give to me?"


    Thinking of the conditions of the ethereal world and himself, Chen Yu frowned.


    In that case, let me pass this time!


    Chen Yu stowed the ethereal beads. Although he has resentment against the ethereal realm, he is not that big, and he is almost out of trouble. And this time the Ethereal Realm offered him very good conditions, and he just stopped in time.


    "Next is the starry sky!"


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Yu smiled.


    I didn''t expect to go round and round, I have to start from the starting point and step into the starry sky again!


    It was only the last time he stepped into the starry sky, his strength was weak, but this time, he was already a strong man with a great confluence, and behind him, there were 300 followers of the Holy State!


    Really better than ever!


    On the second day, Chen Yu took the sea and the top 300 to step into the galaxy again!


    Before leaving, Chen Yu had repaired the formation, and the control center was given to Chen Taiyi, and entrusted his father, no matter how, the formation center could not be handed over.


    After everything was arranged properly, Chen Yu left.


    Everyone in the mythological relics bowed to the ground, and sent Chen Wudi to the Xinghe!


    Starry sky, mysterious and vast, unpredictable. But now, an invisible storm spreads the entire starry sky!


    Everyone is talking about something big that has happened recently!


    The Lord of the Nine Kills is here! Ethereal world is closed! Snake Heaven respects injuries!


    Piece by piece, the monks in the starry sky have a lot of talk.


    "Do you know? Who did this?"


    "Who knows? But I have heard that all this happens from the exile of Chen Yu to the battlefield of nine kills!"


    "Oh, Chen Yu, that''s our legendary character. The first person in the former Five Realms, now there is still his sculpture in Leiyin Academy!"


    In a pub, everyone was chatting.


    This is an ordinary city among the Five Realms. Chen Yu and Cang Hai are sitting in their seats drinking tea and listening quietly to the discussion.


    In the past, Chen Yu just entered the Xinghe shortly before arriving at the Leiyin Academy in the Five Realms and becoming the first person in the Five Realms.


    Unexpectedly, after several years, his name still circulates here.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be famous here."


    Cang Hai held her chin in one hand and was surprised.


    "It''s just a little name." Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know if they know, what the so-called first person of the Five Realms is right in front of them?" Cang Hai tone laughed, his eyes flashed.


    "Right! Why don''t we go to Leiyin Xuegong for a look? I just want to see where you went to school before."


    The sea laughed.


    Chen Yu glanced at the sea and nodded for a moment.


    When he came here in the past, he only broke through the great consummation, and this time he came back, it was a great consummation, and he crossed two levels.


    This time on the road, you also have to go to Leiyin Xuegong and take the road to Baiyu. So Leiyin Xuegong must go.


    "In that case, let''s go. It just so happens that I have a few friends to meet."


    Lei Guanyu, Shao Tianyi, Gu Tianhe, these people have a good relationship with him, just take this opportunity to meet.


    The two left the restaurant and it took only less than half a day to reach the Leiyin City where Leiyin Xuegong Palace is located.


    "Let''s go and see it at my alma mater!" Chen Yu smiled slightly and identified a direction.

 Chapter 2076： Dont vilify my idol!

    Leiyin Xue Palace, a quiet place.


    Above the square of Leiyin Xue Palace, a sculpture stands here. This sculpture, which is made of celestial jade, is a portrait. Raise one hand, press the palm and cover it down, there is an invincible momentum that covers the sky with one hand!


    This square is very large, many people are gathered here, and many people are worshiping the sculpture. There are even people who specialize in explaining.


    "Yo, this statue does a good job, oh, I didn''t expect that your reputation here is so great."


    The sea turned around the sculpture and nodded.


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    He did not expect that Lei Guanyu would build a sculpture for him.


    "This sculpture is a bit ostentatious."


    Chen Yu spoke.


    "Huh! Who are you? And dare to comment on this sculpture? It''s ridiculous!"


    A voice full of dissatisfaction suddenly came. A young woman with a single pony tail came over with a cold face.


    Leiyin Xuegong was originally closed, but because Ling Yu left, he was already the first person in the Five Realms, and Leiyin Xuegong also became the top sacred place in the entire Five Realms, so the outer Xuegong Square Has been completely opened to the outside world.


    Therefore, the arrival of Chen Yu and Canghai did not attract the attention of others.


    And the young woman with a single ponytail was just a short distance away from Chen Yu and the sea, and was worshipping worshippingly at the statue.


    "Well? You look a bit like Mr. Chen!"


    When approaching, the single ponytail woman saw Chen Yu, and she could not help but recognize Chen Yu, who was the first person in the five domains in the sculpture.


    It''s no wonder that when Chen Yu left the Five Realms in the past, he was still condensed in his spiritual realm. Later, he experienced many things. When he returned, he had come to a great confluence and had some changes in his appearance.


    "What? Am I wrong?"


    Chen Yu opened her mouth with a smile, and wanted to laugh a little, her heart amused.


    "Well, you see that you came from a foreign country. How dare you comment on this sculpture? Do you know who this sculpture is? What does it mean?"


    A single ponytail woman couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh? I want to hear it."


    Canghai looked at Chen Yu and rolled his eyes. Why didn''t this guy find out before that he still had some bad taste?


    "That''s good! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! This sculpture is the legend of our Leiyin Academy, Chen Yu, the first person in the Five Realms, Chen Wudi! You say he is arrogant? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Tell you, in our eyes, this sculpture cannot yet reveal one-tenth of Chen Wudi''s domineering! Take less of that judgment tone to evaluate the characters you will never reach!"


    The woman was apparently an admirer of Chen Yu, and at this time appeared indignant.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, and for a while she didn''t know how to answer this woman.


    Tell him directly that this sculpture is himself? Seems somewhat inappropriate.


    Needless to say, this feeling is really weird.


    "Huh? Knowing you''re wrong, so don''t talk? Since that''s the case, it''s best! In the future, remember to be in awe of the great being!"


    Chen Yu was speechless, and Canghai looked at Chen Yu''s side, her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Who would have thought that the mighty Chen Wudi, the guy who even dare to fight against the Snake King, would one day eat in the hands of a little girl, and the reason was that he felt his sculpture was a bit slick?


    "Oh, my little sister, do you seem to adore Chen Wudi? Why, you are a student of Leiyin Xuegong?"


    The woman nodded and said, "There are many people who worship Chen Wudi. I am naturally one of them. I am now and I have just entered the Leiyin Academy. My name is Liu Mumu."


    "You guys, aren''t you students of Leiyin Academy?"


    Liu Mumu looked at Chen Yu and Canghai, asked curiously, not as angry as before.


    After all, this man has already apologized, hasn''t he?


    "Oh, I''m not, he used to be Lei Yin Xuegong."


    The sea pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the old senior back to school? It''s no wonder you don''t know Chen Wudi. He is the most powerful person in our entire history of Leiyin Academy!"


    "It''s a pity that you left the academy early, otherwise you will have the opportunity to meet him."


    Liu Mumu said with a smile. The atmosphere eased a lot.


    "Have you ever seen him?" Chen Yu pointed to the sculpture.


    Liu Mumu looked a little regretful, pouting his mouth.


    "Hey, I came late and haven''t seen him in person. Otherwise, I must go up and hug him and give him a big kiss!"


    Looking at the sculpture, Liu Mumu raised his fist.


    Chen Yu grinned, and the sea was beside her, covering her stomach and giggling.


    "What''s wrong? Is it strange?"


    "Ah? No, you will have a chance." Cang Hai waved his hands quickly, squinting at Chen Yu.


    "You are so strange."


    Looking at the two, Liu Mumu was a little strange, but then she waved her hands and smiled.


    "But today you came at the right time. Today is the time to visit the sculpture. In the afternoon, Dean Lei Guanyu, Vice Dean Gu Tianhe, and Shao Tianyi of Shao Family will return to the Leiyin Academy and bring all their studies. People from the palace came to worship the sculpture. By then you will know how important influence Chen Wudi has in Leiyin Xue Palace! "


    Worship?


    Chen Yu and Canghai looked at each other with an unexpected look on their faces.


    "How come these guys did this?"


    Chen Yu was helpless.


    "Hello! You are not allowed to say that!"


    Liu Mumu stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Did you know that they did this to show respect for Chen Yu? Second, to let everyone in Lei Yin Xue Palace learn from Chen Wudi, and at the same time show the status of Lei Yin Xue Palace. Three points are also in memory. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Mumu''s face became a little lonely.


    "what happened?"


    When she noticed the strangeness of Liu Mumu, she asked.


    "Unfortunately, such a peerless Tianjiao offends Basu Tianzun, and is finally exiled to the Nine Kills battlefield."


    Liu Mumu looked up at Chen Yu''s sculpture with a sad look on his face.


    "Perhaps, he is too wicked and jealous of the sky. But even so, the myth he created will always be our immortal legend of Leiyin Academy."


    Dead?


    Chen Yu also looked up at the sculpture, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Liu Mumu, do you believe he is dead?"


    Chen Yu suddenly asked.


    Liu Mumu shook his head subconsciously.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Yeah, I don''t believe he is dead. In that case, let''s wait for the worship in the afternoon. Do you always give them some surprises if you have such a big battle?"

 Chapter 2077： Very wonderful feeling

    Liu Mumu regards Chen Yu and Cang Hai as their predecessors, so they are not in conflict with each other as before.


    Before the worship banquet in the afternoon, she took the two of them and walked around the Leiyin Xuegong Palace, introducing them to Chen Yu in detail.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful Chen Wudi is! Tell you, he is a myth! The myth of invincibility!"


    "By the way, you may not know that the most powerful Master Jiang Ruotong in our Leiyin Academy is Chen Wudi''s student! Now she is already a strong person who is condensed!"


    "And Tang Qianshuang, Meng Ningxuan, and Duan Heng are all Chen Wudi''s disciples in Leiyin Xuegong then! They are all very good! The four of them, but the top four of the students, overwhelmed the entire Five Realms Tianjiao! Especially It ¡¯s Master Jiang Ruotong, her great jade and thousands of buddhas, but Chen Wudi personally points it out! It''s amazing! "


    Along the way, Liu Qianqian, like several treasures, said that he was excited.


    "Do you know it well? It seems you and Jiang Ruotong are friends?"


    Chen Yu asked with a smile.


    "How can I be a friend with Master Sister? I have just entered the academy, but I have just seen Master Sister''s demure from a distance, without even saying a word."


    "If it were to be friends with Master Sister, how happy it would be."


    Liu Qianqian''s eyes were full of longing.


    "Rest assured, you can talk to her."


    Chen Yu smiled and looked into the distance. Liu Qianqian poked his lips, only when Chen Yu was comforting him, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Time was fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.


    The worship meeting is about to begin!


    Obviously, the whole city of Leiyin was lively.


    Starships fell from the sky, and powerful men stepped out of them and came towards Leiyin Xuegong!


    Each of them had a somber complexion and a solemn look in his eyes.


    Come here today, not for others, just for one person!


    The first person in Five Realms, Chen Wudi!


    The annual worship meeting has become the most grand event in the entire five domains!


    In particular, today ¡¯s worship service is the first year after Chen Wudi ¡¯s death, and it makes everyone feel sorry and sad.


    Not only did the Star Boat come, but there were also teleportation formations, which were constantly flashing out, and from the transmission formations, there were constant strong people coming out.


    These people are the helmsmen of the five forces of the Five Realms. They gathered here today to worship Chen Wudi''s sculpture.


    There are also some young people, some puzzled.


    "Dad, this invincible Chen is dead. Do we still have to come to worship? It is really boring to engage in such a big battle. It is better that I have fun with a few women at home.


    A young man looked around and found that many powerful people felt this, and he could not help but chuckle.


    His name is Liu Mang, and his family has a lot of strength in the Five Realms.


    Snapped!


    The man''s father, Liu Bin, slaps him in the face, making him stare at Venus.


    "Well, woman and woman, except for women all day long, what else do you have in mind? Chen Wudi, that''s our first person in the Five Realms! Even if I die, there is still a myth! And Lei Yin Xue Gong, now The top five forces in the Five Realms, no matter how we say, we should keep enough awe of them! "


    "I, I see."


    Liu busy lowered his head and pursed his lips tightly, afraid to say a word.


    "Let ¡¯s go, the conference is about to begin. The first time I brought you here, I just wanted you to take a good look. The first person in the so-called Five Realms is dead, what a charm!"


    Liu Bin looked at his impenetrable son and sighed softly.


    Counting, if Chen Wudi is not dead, he should be as big as his son?


    But his own son, who has no learning skills, and Chen Wudi, has been able to harden his esteem. The gap between them is really too great!


    I hope he can get some excitement after attending this visit.


    Thought to himself, Liu Bin took Liu busy and went to Lei Yin Academy.


    The whole city of Leiyin is in full swing today.


    The center of the storm is the sculpture of Leiyin Xuegong Square!


    "Citylord, shall we go now?"


    In the main city of Leiyin City, an old man slowly bowed, in front of him, a towering strong man about two meters.


    Tang Wu!


    The Lord of Leiyin City, is also the father of Chen Yu student Tang Qianshuang!


    Nodded, Tang Wu looked in the direction of Lei Yin Xue Gong, shook his head, and sighed slightly. Chen Wudi, did not expect that you have become a myth, let alone that my myth, disappeared so quickly.


    Ba snake Tianzun, and he slammed a fight, your life can be considered a success.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Wu spoke in a deep voice, but then he stepped back and spoke again.


    "By the way, how about Qian Shuang?"


    "Back to the city, Miss, he is still in the Leiyin Academy, where Chen Wudi used to be, and he is practicing hard with Duan Heng, Meng Ningxuan and Jiang Ruotong."


    "Since Chen Wudi left the Five Realms, the lady seemed to have changed her personality and practiced very seriously. Moreover, after the news of Chen Wudi''s death, the lady became silent and practiced desperately."


    The old man spoke, Tang Wu nodded.


    "Can''t say that Chen Wudi is dead. He was exiled to the Nine Kills battlefield. Maybe he might be alive?"


    That being said, Tang Wu knew very well that this possibility was almost impossible!


    It''s just self-deception.


    He waved his hands, Tang Wu depressed the emotion in his heart.


    "Let''s go and visit the meeting!"


    "Yes!"


    Taking a step forward, Tang Wu left the main city hall and rushed to Leiyin Xuegong.


    Lei Yin Xue Palace, Chen Yu''s former teaching place, everything still retains the way Chen Yu left when he was gone.


    This is the Holy Land of Leiyin Xue Palace!


    Everyone in this school is full of worship!


    "Let''s go and meet the teacher."


    Jiang Ruotong was still cold, with a white coat, untouched like a fairy.


    With a wave of jade hands, she was dressed in white and was the first to go out.


    Behind her, Meng Ningxuan, Duan Heng and Tang Qianshuang nodded together and walked towards Xuegong Square. Everyone''s face was unusually solemn.


    There was a touch of sorrow in this solemnity.


    Teacher, students are going to visit you today!


    Deep in the Xue Palace, Lei Guanyu and Gu Tianhe looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go, even if the boy Chen Yu is dead, let him know in another world, we still remember him!"


    . . . . . .


    One side after another, set off towards Leiyin Xuegong Square.


    After two long walks with Liu Qianqian, Chen Yu and Canghai turned back and headed to the square!


    Worship yourself?


    This feeling is really amazing. . .

 Chapter 2078： Unexpected guest

    Thunder Music Palace Square!


    This square is large enough to have the size of seven or eight football fields. Within thirty meters of the sculpture''s circle, there is a blank area completely blocked from entry.


    Thirty meters away, the sculpture is crowded with people.


    The helmsmen of the Five Realms, students of Leiyin Academy, all gathered here, waiting to visit the conference.


    Although there were a lot of people, the whole scene was very quiet, and there was not much noise.


    Everyone''s face was very calm, standing still, looking at the most central sculpture, his eyes had a strong look of awe.


    Liu busy looking around, can not help but startled.


    "My God, Dad, this, is this Chen Wudi''s influence? So scary?"


    Here, he saw a lot of people at the helm of the big forces, their identity forces are much stronger than his Liu family.


    But now there is no exception, all are respectful.


    Liu Bin nodded and sighed quietly.


    "Yeah, this is Chen Wudi''s influence, you know now. Some people, even if they die, are still awesome."


    Liu quickly nodded, no longer the look of arrogance and disdain.


    Among the crowd, Liu Mumu took Chen Yu and Canghai, looking for a corner to stand.


    "I am new to school, so I can only stand on the outer periphery."


    Liu Mumu explained. Chen Yu didn''t care, shrugged.


    "Anyway, you have to go in anyway."


    "what?"


    "Nothing, wait a minute."


    To Yu Mumu''s surprise, Chen Yu didn''t say much. Liu Mumu did not ask again.


    Because now, he has been attracted by other things!


    Lei Guanyu and others, here!


    From a distant passageway, Lei Guanyu slowly brought everyone together!


    The crowd immediately became somewhat turbulent.


    "Look! That''s Lei Guanyu, the dean of Leiyin Xuegong! That''s the vice president of Gu Tianhe! And that person, Tang Wu!


    Liu Mumu pointed at the people in front and spoke to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded. "It''s all old acquaintances."


    "By the way, I forgot that you are a senior." Liu Mumu suddenly thought of something, which wasn''t particularly strange.


    Liu Busy was already dumbfounded, looking at these people, his head rumbling.


    Liu family, although it is good among the Five Realms, Lei Guanyu and others, but the most top figures in the entire Five Realms!


    Compared with them, the Liu family is like ants. But now, they went here together to worship, it is quite conceivable that Chen Wudi has such a heavy weight!


    Thinking of his previous disdain, Liu busy could not help feeling some shame.


    Not only him, but also some other young people came to worship for the first time, everyone felt heartfelt shock!


    horrible!


    These high-level people on weekdays overlook the entire Five Realms, but at this time, they all bow their heads!


    What an incredible thing!


    At this moment, another commotion sounded, and many young men looked up, their faces full of stunning and admiration.


    Jiang Ruotong is here!


    "Hey, look, behind them are Chen Wudi''s four disciples!"


    "That is the fairy Jiang Ruotong. Next to her are the heavenly monster Tang Qianshuang, and Meng Ningxuan and Duan Heng!"


    "They are all Chen Wudi''s disciples. They are strong enough to overwhelm their peers!"


    Liu Qianqian pulled Chen Yu''s clothes and pointed at Jiang Ruotong, who suddenly spoke, with a look of excitement in his face.


    "Well, you see, it really hasn''t changed much."


    Chen Yu nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. He looked around and found that all young people were full of admiration and admiration in the eyes of Jiang Ruotong.


    Unexpectedly, my students now have so many young fans.


    Finally, Lei Guanyu and others reached the position about ten meters in front of the sculpture and stood still.


    Looking around, Lei Guanyu looked slightly at the crowd, and was slightly lost. Immediately, he shook his head slightly, took a breath, and spoke loudly.


    "Dear everyone, now I declare that the visit to the General Assembly is officially started!"


    With an order, all of them suddenly straightened their bodies unconsciously and felt a sense of innocence.


    "Ready to pay homage!"


    Lei Guanyu''s voice, like a thunder, echoed in the square with a grand feeling.


    However, just now, a burst of light laughter sounded suddenly, revealing a taste of contempt, making everyone stunned.


    The crowd looked up, and found that the sound was from heaven.


    And at the source of the sound, in the sky that had nothing at all, a door suddenly appeared, and hundreds of people came out of it. The first few were young people, standing on the sky and looking down at the square, with a contemptuous smile on the corners of their mouths.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? At this time, when you came to my Leiyin Academy, they stood on the sky and rolled down quickly! Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Lei Guanyu roared loudly, and his head was jumping with blue muscles.


    Visiting the General Assembly has become the most important event of the Leiyin Academy in the past two years.


    Among the five domains, everyone knows the significance of visiting the conference.


    Disturbing the worship meeting is playing the face of the thunder school!


    This is a manifestation of extreme disrespect!


    All of a sudden the crowds were turbulent, pointing at hundreds of people in the sky and talking.


    "Asshole, these guys, really have no awe!" Liu Mumu was very angry.


    Chen Yu raised a brow and looked at the sky unexpectedly.


    Who are these guys?


    In the sky, hundreds of people looked at Lei Guanyu with a disdainful look.


    "Who are we? You don''t deserve to know. But if we want to look good? Then you can try it."


    One of the young men smiled and opened his mouth, and then tickled Lei Guanyu.


    "Presumptuous! Today, I want you to know that my Lei Yin Xue Palace is not so easy to mess with! Fight!"


    Lei Guanyu yelled, grabbed five fingers in the volley, and a thunder gun appeared in his hand.


    The Thunder Gun is three meters long, and the arcs linger on it. You can feel the immense power in it just by looking at it.


    This is the strength of the Dean of Lei Yin College? It''s so scary!


    Liu busy eyes shocked.


    "Take me a shot! Go!"


    Above Lei Guanyu''s arms, the blue tendons violently flung, and he thumped with one hand, and the thunder gun shot out, heading directly above the sky, the young man who just spoke.


    "it is good!"


    The crowd roared suddenly, expecting to see the images of the people being cut in the sky.


    But they were disappointed!


    Beside the young man, an old man snorted softly, and single-finger tapped it out. The Thunder Gun suddenly disappeared and disappeared at a distance of three meters from the young man!


    The noisy crowd, suddenly quiet, a shocked look, appeared on everyone''s face!


    "Oh, dare to be ugly here?"


    The old man said a word gently, let Lei Guanyu frown fiercely.


    The other party is amazing!


    Chen Yu looked at the old man and tried hard to remember, then his eyes suddenly flashed, didn''t he?

 Chapter 2079： Come to the scene?

    hiss!


    In the square of Leiyin Xue Palace, sounds of air-conditioning were heard. The people were shocked, looking at the scene in the sky, their eyes were shocked.


    This old man, so easily blocked Lei Guanyu''s attack? !! How powerful is his strength?


    "What kind of people are these people, so amazing?"


    "I don''t know, but come here this time, presumably the visitor is not good!"


    "Yeah, look at them, stand on the sky, there is no awe in the sculpture of Chen Wudi, I''m afraid it''s something to do!"


    Liu Mumu clenched his fists, his eyes were shocked.


    so amazing!


    These mysterious visitors are really amazing!


    The powerful blow of the palace master was even resolved by such an understatement, it was really horrible!


    The crowd spoke. Only Chen Yu kept staring at the crowd in the sky, frowning and thinking. After ten seconds of silence, Chen Yu spoke with uncertainty.


    "Is it him?"


    "How? You know him?"


    The sea was a little surprised, and whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "This old man, as if I had met at a banquet. At that time, he seemed to be one of the many people kneeling at me?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu shook her head again.


    "I can''t remember, it is a small character after all, and my memory is not very accurate."


    The sea nodded, no longer talking, looking to the sky, trying to see what the other party meant.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    At this time, Lei Guanyu looked at the person and frowned.


    "Oh, nothing, but I don''t like the sculpture very much, so I want to take him apart, how about it? Do you agree or disagree?"


    The young man smiled and spoke, like a sinister fox.


    what!


    Demolish the sculpture!


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Today, it ¡¯s time to pay tribute to Chen Wudi by all the members of the Five Realms! At this special time, these people came here to dismantle the sculpture?


    The crowd was turbulent, and shock and anger appeared on everyone''s face.


    This is too much!


    "Huh, demolish the sculpture? You can try it! See me Lei Yin Xue Palace, in the end promise or not!"


    Lei Guanyu stepped out, his momentum soared and his hair fluttered!


    Behind him, Gu Tianhe, Jiang Ruotong, Tang Qianshuang and others all stood up and stared at the crowd in the sky.


    "My thunder city is not a place where outsiders can scatter wildly!"


    Tang Wu roared violently, and a bronze armor appeared around his body, which looked extremely powerful.


    "The Shao family, also want to see, how dare you wait to come to the end, dare to say such a thing!"


    Shao Tianyi and Shao Feng both stood up and stared at the sky.


    For a moment, above Leiyin Xuegong Square, there was an unspeakable momentum, soaring into the sky, it was shocking!


    "Okay! Let them see how powerful we are! Idol sculptures must never move!"


    Liu Mumu blushed and waved his fist.


    In the sky, the young man looked coldly at Lei Guanyu and others, raising his eyebrows, without the slightest fear. Instead, there was a touch of drama on his face.


    That look is like looking at ants.


    "Oh, what confidence? In the name of my Gongsun family, is it okay?"


    Gongsun family?


    Hearing this name, Lei Guanyu froze, then suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils shrunk like the tip of a needle.


    "You! You are from the Gongsun family !!!"


    Lei Guanyu''s face changed so much that his voice changed!


    "What? Yes, the Gongsun family that is very famous among the hundred domains !?"


    Tang Wu took a breath of air, and spoke incredibly.


    "Oh? Looks like you guys know it. Oh, that''s easy."


    The young man raised a brow and smiled slightly. After looking at the crowd, the young man straightened his chest and slightly raised his chin.


    "Here you wait! My name is Gongsun Fearless! It''s the grandson of the Gongsun family! This time, I''m here to demolish the sculpture of Chen Yu! Chen Yu offended many Tianjiao in the starry sky and was exiled by the king of the snake, his sculpture, No need to exist! "


    Gongsun fearlessly spoke coldly, his face indifferent.


    He came this time to abolish Chen Yu''s sculpture and to pay tribute to those heavenly pride in the stars!


    With Gongsun''s fearless words, the crowd was turbulent.


    Gongsun family!


    That, but the forces far beyond the entire Five Realms!


    There are countless masters, far from being able to resist from Leiyin Xuegong.


    "Damn! It''s the Gongsun family."


    Lei Guanyu gritted his teeth, his eyes were red.


    They did not expect that this would happen. But this situation is beyond their control!


    The Gongsun family is like a giant, and now they are coming, they can''t resist it!


    "How can this be, how can this be? I am unwilling! Obviously today, to witness the invincibility of Chen Wudi!


    Liu Muqi''s tears fell down.


    The sea looked cold.


    "Hey, is this Gongsun family famous?"


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I haven''t heard of which small family it should have been. I just didn''t expect that I hadn''t died yet. All these cow, ghost and snake gods ran out."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes narrowed.


    "Keep looking at the situation."


    The two nodded. In the sky, Gongsun fearlessly looked at the shocked look of the crowd, tearing the corners of his mouth. This shocked look made him very enjoyable.


    Glancing at the eyes, Gongsun fearlessly saw Jiang Ruotong, and frowned suddenly.


    "I heard that you are Chen Yu''s disciple? Oh, so, I will show mercy and give you a chance! As long as you can defeat me, then I will not demolish this sculpture, how?


    Gongsun smiled fearlessly.


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes flashed, staring at Gongsun fearlessly.


    "What are you talking about ?!"


    "Oh, naturally it is true. My Gongsun is fearless, and I will give you a chance!"


    A proud momentum, surged from Gongsun fearless!


    "Okay! In that case, let me see how great your Gongsun family is!"


    Jiang Ruotong''s eyes flickered, and he stepped out one step, like a fairy, rising to the sky!


    "Ruo Tong, no! This is definitely a conspiracy!" Lei Guanyu shouted.


    Jiang Ruotong shook his head firmly.


    "Whether it''s a conspiracy or not, as long as it can maintain the dignity of the teacher, then I will die!"


    Suddenly turning his head, Jiang Ruotong looked at Gongsun fearlessly, and his eyes were so wary!


    "Come! Fight!"


    Drinking a clear drink, endless war will pervade the world, shocking!


    "Sister! She, can she win ..."


    Liu Mumu bit his lip tightly, anxious.


    Not only Liu Mumu, everyone else had the same expression, and was extremely worried.


    That ¡¯s the Gongsun family! Since Gongsun Wuwei made such a request, how could he be unsure?


    Chen Yu was very indifferent, smiling slightly, and a gleam of cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Ah, she can win. With me, she can definitely win!"

 Chapter 2080： Bet!

    Looking at Chen Yu in surprise, Liu Mumu was puzzled.


    Why is this guy so sure?


    It was just now that she was nervous, and she could not think too much. She turned to look at Jiang Ruotong, and her brows were full of worry.


    Sister, come on!


    In the sky, Jiang Ruotong looked coldly at Gongsun, his eyes were cold.


    "war!"


    With a clear drink, Jiang Ruotong waved his hand, and the white sleeves danced, striding across the sky, straight to Gongsun Fearless!


    "it is good!"


    Everyone blinked.


    Liu Mumu jumped up excitedly. This is a great blow from my sister!


    Chen Yu was very indifferent, but nodded slightly.


    It seems that during the time he left, Jiang Ruotong worked very hard without any relaxation.


    Gongsun fearlessly saw Jiang Ruotong''s attack and frowned, with some surprises.


    Among these five domains, is there such a arrogance?


    "Hum, break me!"


    Five fingers trembled, Gongsun dared to grab the void and pulled down fiercely. The rushed rush was immediately torn apart.


    Subsequently, the two launched at the same time, rushing towards each other.


    Two streamers hit each other instantly!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A violent explosion sounded in the sky, and everyone''s hearts moved with it!


    As the battle continued, the expression on Gongsun''s fearless face became more and more gloomy!


    How could this be! He is from the Gongsun family! How can there be such a young master in such a small place in Five Realms that he can''t be separated from him?


    This is Chen Wudi''s apprentice?


    Just that the apprentice is so powerful, how powerful is Chen Wudi himself?


    Gongsun fearlessly was shocked. He originally thought that he came from the Gongsun family. Whether it was the practice or practice, it was enough to crush the Tianjiao of Leiyin Academy, but he was wrong!


    Jiang Ruotong''s realm is not inferior to himself! What''s more, the other person''s exercises are extremely wonderful, far above himself!


    This surprised him!


    He didn''t know that Jiang Yutong ¡¯s practice of the great jade and thousand buddhas had been improved by Chen Yu, and when Chen Yu left, they left Jiang Ruotong with a lot of elixir, which was enough to make Jiang Ruotong and others'' realm very fast!


    The two battled in the sky, Jiang Ruotong''s advantage became more and more obvious!


    "Dayu Qianfo, Qianfo language!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ruotong stopped drinking and stepped out, his hands were printed, and he shoved forward.


    Behind Jiang Ruotong, a statue of jade Buddha suddenly appeared in the void. Each jade Buddha was nine feet tall, and the jade was flashed throughout the body. The number was even more than three hundred three hundred!


    With so many jade Buddhas opening at the same time, a huge voice suddenly sounded. Throughout the sky, the sky full of ten thousand characters appeared, like a storm, and blasted to Gongsun fearless!


    "what!"


    Gongsun fearlessly horrified, looking at the sky in shock, never thinking that Jiang Ruotong could do this!


    "For Lao Tzu!"


    Gongsun yelled fearlessly, grasped fiercely with his five fingers, and in his palm, a round of ghosts of Hao Ri emerged, banging at Jiang Ruotong.


    boom!


    The two collided, and a huge roar sounded, which was shocking.


    Gongsun fearlessly spit out blood, and the whole man flew out. Jiang Ruotong didn''t relax in the slightest. When you are sick and kill you, bully yourself and defeat Gongsun Fearless in one shot!


    "Come and help me!"


    Seeing Jiang Ruotong coming here, Gongsun yelled, and ten young people who came here with Gongsun dread before yelled at Jiang Ruotong!


    Battle!


    Gongsun fearlessly broke the previous agreement!


    "Shameless!"


    All the people scolded.


    "Huh, group battle? Who are we afraid of? Let them see, what kind of style Chen Chen''s students look like!"


    Meng Ningxuan stopped drinking, stepped up to the sky, and rushed to Gongsun fearless!


    Behind her, Duan Heng and Tang Qianshuang roared, followed closely.


    Instantly, the original one-on-one became a group battle!


    Big dogfights continue in the sky.


    The four of Jiang Ruotong faced 11 people including Gongsun Wuwei, without any fear, and the war continued. For a time, streamers flew across the sky, colliding with each other, and making a loud noise.


    "I, my God, this, this is too great! Is this the strength of Chen Wudi''s four students?"


    Liu Mumu covered her mouth, and her eyes were dazzling.


    This scene made her very excited.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "It''s not bad. They''re all a bit better."


    Although Jiang Ruotong was under siege, with time, Jiang Ruotong had the upper hand again!


    "Damn! How is this **** possible?"


    Gongsun fearless is almost crazy!


    Originally thinking, eleven of them, how can they defeat Jiang Ruotong four. But never expected that the fighting power of the four was so powerful.


    Whether it is Gongfa or martial arts, they are all suppressed!


    Especially Tang Qianshuang made Gongsun fearlessly vomit blood. Although he has heard that Tang Qianshuang is a heavenly monster, but his fighting power and physical body are horrible!


    I wanted to show it this time, and severely suppressed Tang Qianshuang, but I didn''t expect that this time, it would become a laughing stock.


    Gongsun Fearless really felt like he was rocking his own feet.


    "No! We can''t stand it!"


    Suddenly, one person spoke, interrupting Gongsun''s fearless thoughts.


    Sure enough, as the battle progressed, Jiang Ruotong''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and they continued to oppress them.


    "Haha! We are going to win! We are going to win!"


    "It is indeed a student of Chen Wudi. What about their crowds? Haven''t they been beaten into dogs?"


    "That''s it! This style really has the invincible posture of Chen Wudi at that time. If Chen Wudi had a spirit in the sky, I would be very happy to see this scene."


    Someone looked at Chen Yu''s sculpture and said quietly.


    In the sky, the old man who had previously blocked Lei Guanyu''s blow, frowned at seeing this scene.


    With a cold hum, he waved his sleeve robe, and a flash of light flashed, as if to cut the sky, stopping Jiang Ruotong.


    "What do you mean? You made the bet. Now, do you want to regret it?"


    The old man shook his head and smiled coldly.


    "It''s not a remorse, but he was afraid to make a bet with you just now. But now, Gongsun Bailiu, I want to make a bet with you!"


    "As long as you can take three of my palms without falling down, then I will take everyone and leave immediately. But if you fall down, then, this sculpture, the old man will be smashed with one palm today! How?"


    The old man smiled slightly and said.


    "No!"


    Lei Guanyu''s first objection was how strong the old man was just now. He knew very well that Jiang Ruotong could not stop it.


    Gongsun Bailiu smiled coldly, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Do you guys qualify for a bargain with me? Promise, there is still a chance, don''t promise? Oh, that''s a dead end!"


    A word of export, suddenly killing!


    Jiang Ruotong''s face was ugly and tangled, and a voice suddenly appeared in his ears.


    "It doesn''t matter, promise him."


    Like a thunder, Jiang Ruotong was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Is this the sound? !! teacher! !! !!

 Chapter 2081： Teacher is blessing me

    No one can imagine, Jiang Ruotong''s heart was shaking at this time!


    teacher!


    Absolutely the teacher is right!


    He wouldn''t forget the voice, even if it was a dream.


    The teacher is on the scene!


    Jiang Ruotong immediately turned his head, his eyes swept through the crowd, but there were too many people. At a short while, Chen Yu could not be found at all.


    "Oh, what are you looking at? Are you scared and looking for help?"


    Gongsun Bailiu smiled, raised his brows slightly, and there was a kind of disdain.


    "Now tangled, die immediately, or are you desperate?"


    Gongsun Bailiu laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I bet on you!"


    Jiang Ruotong spoke calmly. With Chen Yu, he has no fear!


    Ok?


    Gongsun Bailiu froze slightly, but did not expect Jiang Ruotong to suddenly change his attitude. Obviously just now, she still had a dilemma, but within a short time, she completely changed. what is this?


    Thinking so, Gongsun Bailiu is full of puzzles.


    But then he smiled indifferently.


    Promise and disapproval, the results are the same.


    "If Sister Tong, don''t promise him! I''ll go up. I''m a goddess. Even if he is strong, I will have a chance to fight it!"


    Tang Qianshuang spoke with anxiety.


    Jiang Ruotong shook his head and smiled slightly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine! Because the teacher is blessing me!"


    Slowly walking, Jiang Ruotong waving his white shirt, staring directly at Gongsun Bailiu!


    If you are shocked, Jiang Ruotong is sacred in the eyes of everyone!


    Tang Qianshuang looked at Jiang Ruotong for a moment, a feeling of tragedy, floating on the hearts of everyone!


    Teacher, can you really bless Ruotong in heaven?


    Lei Guanyu sighed deeply and shook his head weakly.


    After all, Chen Wudi is just a dead legend.


    All over the Lei Yin Xue Gong Square, everyone felt a sense of grief.


    "Master Sister !!!"


    Liu Mumu clenched his fists tightly, his eyes flickering with tears.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Chen Yu glanced at Liu Mumu and said lightly.


    "You know what a fart! Do you have any sympathy! Master Sister her, but she is going to take Gongsun Bailiu three palms! She, she may die!"


    dead?


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Mumu, his eyes became very deep, like the deepest night sky!


    "Jiang Ruotong, you will not die! If you die, it will only be Gongsun Bailiu!"


    Hey? what?


    Liu Mumu froze, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, and found that those eyes were extremely firm. For a time, he was really a little bit shy, as if Chen Yu said, it was true!


    Shaking his head, Liu Mumu sighed and turned his head to look at the sky again.


    "Hope as you said."


    Even so, how could she not know this, but it was just delusion!


    The gap in strength will not change in the slightest because of firm belief!


    "Oh, so brave! It''s really brave! In this case, then take the old man''s three strokes! With three strokes, you don''t kneel, the old man takes the owner of the Gongsun family and leaves completely!"


    Gongsun Bailiu stopped drinking, and five fingers grabbed fiercely in the void!


    Rumble!


    Between heaven and earth, an endless raging air flow suddenly erupted, intertwined with each other, and turned into a huge vortex.


    These vortices run on each other in a special trajectory, which is particularly special.


    "First move! Bailiu broke!"


    Gongsun Bailiu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t intend to keep his hand. He pushed forward with a single palm!


    Suddenly, all the whirlpools made a huge roar, like a meat grinder, madly blasted at Jiang Ruotong!


    This blow shows the powerful strength of Gongsun Bailiu!


    Everyone changed color. Even Lei Guanyu and Tang Wu were pale.


    Even such a blow cannot be resisted! How could Jiang Ruotong carry it?


    "Ruo Tong, go away !!!"


    Lei Guanyu roars, just useless!


    Jiang Ruotong is still standing in front of Chen Yu''s sculpture, watching the overwhelming attack and bombarding towards himself!


    "Do you believe me?"


    "No one can kill my students!"


    "In this world, you can''t teach without me!"


    . . . . . .


    The words of Chen Yu in the past, like a movie, are constantly replayed in her mind.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ruotong''s eyes instantly firmed.


    Teacher, I believe in you!


    "Battle! Big Jade Thousand Buddhas, cover the sky with only one hand!"


    With his hand in hand, Jiang Ruotong burst into extreme strength and blasted out against the swirling sky!


    Bang! A huge jade buddha appeared behind Jiang Ruotong.


    Jade Buddha poked out his palm and blasted away towards the sky.


    Only compared with the endless vortex, the palm of Jade Buddha''s hand looks so weak.


    "Oh, I can''t help it."


    Gongsun Bailiu looked down at Jiang Ruotong, his eyes looked scornful, and a disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Gongsun''s fearless eyes were cold and a touch of irony appeared on his face.


    Even if everyone can see it, the results of this battle are too obvious.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu, who was standing in the crowd, drew her fingers beside her body and suddenly moved!


    boom!


    An invisible, incomparable force, volleyed into Jiang Ruotong''s body!


    Bang!


    Only for a moment, the ghost image of the Jade Buddha behind Jiang Ruotong suddenly swelled dozens of times, and its shape was more solid than before, and it had almost disappeared!


    This, this is! !! !!


    Jiang Ruotong''s heart turned into a stormy sea, his eyes widened.


    That''s right, this mighty power! Such a vast breath!


    is teacher! Really the teacher is here! !! !! The teacher is helping me! !! !!


    In an instant, an extremely powerful self-confidence emerged in Jiang Ruotong''s heart, and a pride was immediately emerging.


    There is a teacher here, she has no fear of everything!


    "Gongsun Bailiu, see how I kill you! Kill !!!"


    A word burst out, the shadow of the Buddha''s palm that had soared away suddenly changed at this moment!


    Not only is the volume swelled a hundredfold, but the color has become brilliant golden, and the palm print on the palm of the Buddha is clearly visible! And from among them, the sound of dragons rang through the world, and all the dragons emerged.


    The dragons are flying!


    "This, this is !!!"


    Lei Guanyu''s face changed drastically, his eyes almost stared out, terrified. Not only him, everyone''s face has changed!


    From this blow by Jiang Ruotong, they only had one feeling.


    Invincible feeling!


    Gongsun Bailiu''s face changed, and he had not spoken yet. The palm of the Buddha and the swirl in the sky had already collided!


    Bang!


    The huge sounds shake the whole sky!


    All the whirlpools collapse instantly! At the same time, countless flying dragons whistled towards Gongsun Bailiu who was frightened!


    It was only an instant that his attack was broken!


    In terror, Gongsun Bailiu accidentally swept away and just saw Chen Yu among the crowd!


    Eyes, an instant bloodshot surge!


    It''s him! !! !!


    "Chen, nothing, enemy !!!"


    The desperate and terrified roar erupted from Gongsun Bailiu''s mouth, but only the next moment, the roar was drowned in the bursts of dragons!


    Thousands of golden dragons pass by in the air, wherever they go, the film is not there!


    Gongsun Bailiu, burst into a blood mist between heaven and earth! !! !!


    For a moment, the world is quiet!

 Chapter 2082： Weakness is the original sin!

    The wind blew gently, making a whining sound. Besides, there was no sound in the sky.


    Throughout time and space, it seems that the grid is condensed in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression is the same.


    consternation!


    Extremely shocked!


    Their mouths grew up, their eyes almost burst out of their eyes, and their brains were rumbling.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Gongsun fearlessly trembled and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Jiang Ruotong killed Gongsun Bailiu in one move?


    Previously, it was obviously Gongsun Bailiu, and Jiang Ruotong had to be tested with three strokes! As a result, Jiang Ruotong was killed?


    How could this be? !!


    Lei Guanyu, Gu Tianhe, Tang Wu and others were all dumbfounded.


    This scene is far beyond their expectations!


    Tang Qianshuang''s pupils shrank as much as the size of a needle tip, remembering Jiang Ruotong''s words before. Teacher, bless me.


    In retrospect, this sentence seems to be full of meaning!


    Could it be! ?


    Several people looked at each other, and an indescribable shock came to their eyes.


    "Me, my God."


    Liu Mumu clutched his mouth with his hands, and in his eyes were all incredible colors.


    Previously, she was extremely worried, but at this moment, she was extremely shocked!


    One shot to kill Gongsun Bailiu! What exactly is going on?


    Jiang Ruotong watched the thousands of golden dragons fly by, her body trembling trembling, and a trace of tears appeared in her eyes.


    That''s right!


    Really a teacher, no one else can do this except the teacher!


    "You, you, you guys are just, die!"


    Gongsun''s fearless fingers trembled, pointing at Jiang Ruotong, bloodshot in his eyes.


    Immediately, he waved his sleeves suddenly and suddenly roared.


    "Lei Guanyu, today, my Gongsun family wants to wash your Lei Yin Academy with blood!"


    The sound of roar, like thunder, makes everyone''s face change!


    "Gongsun is fearless, what do you want to do!"


    "What? Huh, you''ll know right away! Gongsun family, gather !!!!"


    With the roar of Gongsun''s fearlessness, in the sky, the previously opened door suddenly flashed light.


    One team after another, the emergence of the soldiers!


    In the forefront of the armored man, an old man''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was very boiling.


    "Is there any reason to kill my Gongsun family, this time, we must let the entire Leiyin Academy pay the blood price!"


    This person is the head of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Tianci!


    Everything that happened earlier, he saw it through the pictures that Gongsun fearlessly passed back.


    Gongsun Bailiu, one of the elites of his Gongsun family, died in the hands of Jiang Ruotong. This is something he absolutely cannot accept!


    It is necessary to show the majesty of the Gongsun family with blood!


    Team after team of armored men appeared in the sky. Everyone''s body exudes a strong breath.


    In the sky, all the armored men form a square matrix, covering the sky, the number is extremely huge!


    Around them, the air became distorted by the oppression.


    "Me, my God! Here, how many people are there !?"


    Someone looked up at the sky, and all of their pupils were shocked.


    These armored men are all wearing uniform armor, and the armor is shiny and clear, which is obviously not returning to ordinary products. Each armored man held a two-meter-long spear in his hands, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked coldly at Lei Guanyu and others!


    "Yes, it is the 100,000 death squad of the Gongsun family !!!"


    Lei Guanyu was pale and desperate.


    I never expected that the Gongsun family would do such a great job!


    It was Jiang Ruotong and others who all changed their faces.


    Even if Chen Yu is really alive, but in the face of such a huge army, there is no chance of winning!


    "Asshole!" Jiang Ruotong gritted his teeth, despairing in his eyes.


    "Gongsun is fearless, is your Gongsun family so shameless?"


    Shameless?


    Gongsun Tianci coldly glanced at Jiang Ruotong and hummed coldly.


    "Fearless, he''s just teasing you, you take it seriously? Remember, weakness is the original sin! The strong can do whatever they want!"


    "Originally, you died, and the game was over. Unfortunately, you destroyed the game of my Gongsun family. So, you can only destroy it!"


    The voice was indifferent and full of contempt!


    "Kill, kill, kill !!!"


    All the soldiers shouted with their arms raised, their voices were like thunder, and they cheered Gongsun Tian.


    Jiang Ruotong was pale, bit his teeth, and spoke again.


    "Master Gongsun, I''m arbitrarily here now, can you let Lei Yin Xue Palace go?"


    "Sister Ruotong, no! Absolutely not! Big deal we fight with him!" Tang Qianshuang gritted his teeth.


    Lei Guanyu''s face changed, and a great sense of depression appeared in his heart.


    "Master!"


    Liu Mumu held her mouth tightly, her eyes weeping.


    "Decide?"


    Glancing at Jiang Ruotong, Gongsun Tianci raised his brows, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then slowly shook his head.


    "No! I want to play another game now, the game of slaughter!"


    "Everyone obeys, everyone here is killed!"


    He waved his hand, and in the sky, one hundred thousand soldiers moved!


    A sea of ??breath suddenly emerged.


    The faces of all the people turned wild, and the expression of despair appeared on everyone''s face.


    There was no trace of blood on Liu Mumu''s face, which scared him to despair.


    However, Ling Yu on the side just smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    Liu Mumu turned his head and was somewhat surprised.


    Why is this man not afraid at all?


    "Don''t be afraid, let them go crazy for a while."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Mumu paused.


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyelids drooped, and she spoke gently.


    "1, 2, 3."


    Suddenly Liu Mumu was wondering! A terrible breath burst out suddenly, and the beam of sky suddenly burst out from the crowd!


    Above the beam of light, a figure stood slowly, looking indifferent.


    "What !!! This, this breath, is union, union state! And it is a very deep level of union state !!"


    Gongsun Tianci''s previous indifference changed instantly. Not to mention the Five Realms, even among the 100 Realms, there is no such master!


    He immediately bowed deeply at the man above the pillar of light.


    "An adult who is in the same situation came here, and God-given has met the adult. Dare to ask the adult to come here, is there anything?


    "His! Harmony! This person is Harmony!"


    Everyone looked at the man with shock. Such a character, among the Five Realms, is a legendary legend!


    Now, there is such a person right next to them, which surprises them.


    Jiang Ruotong was originally excited, thinking that Chen Yu had appeared, but he could not help but be disappointed to see that he did not know him at all.


    The man just glanced at Gongsun Tianci.


    "I follow the master."


    what? the host! ?


    Gongsun Tianci was shocked in his heart. What kind of character would have a master of the same situation as a follower?


    This kind of thing has exceeded his cognition.


    In amazement, suddenly, another beam of light suddenly leaped into the sky, another person, standing on the beam of light, exuding a strong breath, no less than the first person!


    The second strongest combination!


    Then, beam after beam, skyrocketing!

 Chapter 2083： Kill the starry sky, that person, hes back!

    As deep as the sea!


    The horrible breath that erupted constantly in the square of the Leiyin Xue Palace was shocking!


    Everyone looked up and looked at the scene dumbly.


    They can obviously feel that these breaths are stronger than one, and they are all in the realm of Tao!


    When did you suddenly have so many powerful people on the square of Leiyin Xue Palace? !!


    "What the **** is it, what is going on?"


    Lei Guanyu and Tang Wu looked at each other, and each other''s eyes were shocked.


    Jiang Ruotong and Tang Qianshuang looked at each other with a touch of excitement, appearing in their eyes!


    Could all this be really related to the teacher! !! !!


    In the distance, Gongsun Tianci''s eyes widened, and the whole man froze.


    what happened? Such small places like the Five Realms, not to mention the combined Taoism, are the powerful ones who contemplate the state of mind, but they are rare. But how can there be so many powerful people today?


    Who are they and where do they come from?


    And, who is the master they say?


    Amazement and vague anxiety surfaced in Gongsun Tianci''s heart.


    Just thinking, the number of channels is even more powerful, and it suddenly rises into the sky!


    After that, there are seven or eight figures slowly appearing in the air!


    After they appeared, a golden flower fell from the sky, and golden lotuses appeared on the ground. In the air, every scent of strange fragrance appeared. Just smelling it, it felt like the whole person was going to sublime.


    "This, this is! A vision of heaven and earth! This is the invincible power of the manifestation of the holy realm !!!"


    Lei Guanyu almost shouted in fright, almost biting his tongue!


    Revered Holy Strong!


    Such characters, unexpectedly, appeared in their five domains!


    Moreover, it is not alone, but several!


    In the sky, opposite Gongsun''s family of one hundred thousand soldiers, three hundred figures stood in the sky, each one seemed like a living myth and legend!


    Senseless!


    At this time, Gongsun Tianci opened his mouth blankly, his eyes were apathetic, and his face was aggressive.


    Then he suddenly felt a shock, immediately in the void, kneeling on one knee.


    "Tianci doesn''t know that your adults are here, please forgive your sins!"


    Behind him, all of the hundred thousand soldiers knelt down on the ground. Everyone was shaking. There was no such high level as before. Some of them only shocked and terrified!


    Don''t look at their 100,000 men, the number is huge.


    but! These three hundred people are as easy as killing them!


    Three hundred people looked at Gongsun Tianci coldly, without saying a word, his expression was extremely cold.


    The tremendous pressure made Gongsun Tianci sweaty.


    He bit his head and arched his hands.


    "I don''t know, adults, why come here this time?"


    The man in front glanced at Gongsun Tianci, and spoke coldly.


    "We are waiting for our master!"


    the host!


    Be the master again!


    Gongsun Tianci''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his mind set off a stormy sea.


    What kind of great person is actually able to use the manifestation of the Holy Realm as a servant? At this point, Gongsun Tianci only felt that, then, it is definitely a giant existence!


    On the ground, everyone looked dumb, almost going crazy.


    "Oh my god, what kind of character is it? Yes, so many servants?"


    Liu Mumu''s pupils shrank fiercely, covering his mouth with both hands, almost screaming in fright.


    "Hey, sister Canghai, you, who do you think this person is? What the **** is going on? Will it be, this time our Leiyin Academy will be able to relieve the crisis?"


    Liu Mumu took the arm beside the sea and was very excited.


    But then she shook her head with ridicule.


    how can that be possible. Although I don''t know why there is such a change this time, but I don''t want to help them Leiyin Xuegong?


    Canghai smiled slightly and patted Liu Mumu''s shoulder.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    "I don''t know, who are the masters of your lord? Can you let the gods see you?"


    Gongsun Tianci spoke very respectfully.


    "Will you meet?"


    When he first glanced at Gongsun Tianci, a meaningful smile appeared.


    "Soon, you will be able to meet!"


    Then, three hundred people shouted in unison.


    "We, respectfully, host !!!"


    The sound was like thunder, rolling through the sky like thunder.


    All of them looked at each other with shocked surprise.


    "Well? Isn''t that so-called master here?"


    "His, what kind of character is he, and what did he come to us for?"


    "My God, this kind of character, I really want to see what kind of style it is!"


    Everyone was talking, their faces turned red.


    Such characters do not seem to have appeared throughout the history of the Five Realms.


    "Tang Chengzhu, what do you think is it? What is he doing here?" Lei Guanyu frowned.


    Tang Wu shook his head and looked at the three hundred people, his eyes amazed.


    "I don''t know. I can''t speculate about such a big man. But, this situation, I really don''t know, what will it look like?"


    Lei Guanyu froze and sighed.


    Indeed, as Tang Wu said, this situation is far beyond their control. They are like a boat in the sea, they can only follow the waves, they cannot control themselves.


    "God, I really don''t know, who is this !?"


    Liu Mumu''s eyes are full of expectation.


    When thinking about it, I saw that Chen Yu and Cang Hai actually moved and started to walk.


    "Hey, you, what are you doing? You are dead! At this time, how dare you dare to take the lead?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Liu Mumu immediately opened his mouth.


    Chen Yu glanced back at Liu Mumu with a slight tick at the corner of her mouth.


    "They are calling me, of course I am going."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Yu took the sea to the sky.


    "What''s calling you, they''re calling the master! Hiss, isn''t it !!!"


    Liu Mumu''s eyes widened suddenly, he looked at Chen Yu''s back stupidly, and the whole person''s brain exploded!


    Is that the so-called master, that is, he! !! !!


    "I, my God, this, is this a dream !?"


    The infinite shock made Liu Mumu dumbfounded.


    "Welcome to the host !!!"


    After three hundred people saw Chen Yu and the sea, they were all in the air, kneeling on one knee, and their voices were thunderous.


    Everyone obviously saw Chen Yu, and all of them were slightly surprised.


    "Well? He, why is he a little familiar? Why is it a bit like that sculpture?"


    "Ah? You think so too? I think so too, my god, it''s pretty like that. Does this guy have anything to do with Chen Wudi?


    Someone else, already thinking something, widened his eyes and took a breath.


    Lei Guanyu and others looked at Chen Yu hardly, and their brains were stunned!


    This, this guy! !! !!


    The four of Jiang Ruotong, like being hit by a thunder, stood stupidly in the air and stared at the figure.


    Tears, haze the eyes of the four! Can''t stop it!


    àÛͨ!


    All four were kneeling in the air, bowing in front of Chen Yu!


    "Disciple, meet the teacher !!!"


    Liu Mumu froze.


    "Ah, old, teacher ?!"

 Chapter 2084： With blood, tell the world!

    teacher? !!


    Liu Mumu''s eyes widened and he looked at all of them stupidly, his head rumbling.


    Jiang Ruotong, isn''t their teacher Chen Wudi?


    Me, sleep! ?


    He, he, he is Chen, Chen invincible! !! !!


    Suddenly turning his head, Liu Mumu stared at Ling Yu, his eyes almost stared out, taking a breath of air, only feeling the whole body''s blood stopped!


    Chen Wudi!


    That myth is not dead! He, he is still alive! And, right next to you. I took him in the Palace of Learning and walked around a lot?


    Also, has he patted his shoulder?


    Also, have you invited him to dinner?


    Snapped!


    A slap slammed into his face, Liu Mumu only felt hot pain.


    Not dreaming! I''m not dreaming!


    All this is true!


    The huge shock and ecstasy completely shrouded Liu Mumu, making her completely stupid.


    She finally understood why Chen Yu and the sculpture turned out to look so similar. Why Chen Yu has always had a touch of arrogance.


    Looking at his sculpture, can he not be arrogant?


    I have close contact with idols!


    Liu Mumu''s happy face was flushed, and his eyes were admired.


    God, these three hundred people are all his servants! Serve as the strongest in the Tao and the strongest in the Holy Land! !! !!


    This is her idol!


    Lei Guanyu, Tang Wu and others opened their mouths blankly, watching Chen Yu stupidly in front of three hundred people.


    These people are all Chen Yu''s servants?


    Are these people welcoming Chen Yu?


    In the end what happened? When he left, wasn''t there only transcendental realm? Why now, he has led so many people?


    Huge doubts and shocks made their brains almost down.


    In the sky, Chen Yu stepped up into the sky step by step.


    On the ground, all eyes were shocked and hot, staring at Chen Yu.


    "I, my God, this, these three hundred amazing people are actually Chen Wudi''s servants? This is a miracle!"


    "God, did I read that right? Chen Wudi isn''t dead? He''s back! He''s back!"


    Someone knelt on the ground, crying, and his face flushed with excitement.


    I don''t know who took the lead, someone suddenly started shouting the words Chen Wudi, and then everyone started yelling.


    "Chen Wudi, Chen Wudi!"


    The sound of the sea echoed throughout the square. The wind in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, blowing hair, clothes, and everyone''s heart!


    Gongsun Tianci has completely stayed.


    The whole person''s mind was completely stunned.


    This guy rushed out from the battlefield of nine kills? He is not dead?


    After the shock, it was extremely scary!


    "You, destroy my thunder school?"


    Standing in front of three hundred people, Chen Yu looked coldly at Gongsun Tianci, with his hands behind his back, his eyes indifferent.


    Pedal Pedal!


    Gongsun Tianci retreated three steps in a row. On the horns, a large swath of cold sweat kept falling.


    He fully understood why Jiang Ruotong was able to kill Gongsun Bailiu with one stroke. It turns out that all this is why Chen Yu is behind!


    Gongsun flinched behind Gongsun Tianci, his body trembled, and he dared not to venture out.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were shaking, and everyone''s face was shocked and frightened!


    "Why? Frightened? You were here with a hundred thousand armored men just now.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, her eyes cold.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen, I, I was wrong, I was wrong, please, please let me go."


    àÛͨ!


    Gongsun Tianci, under everyone''s attention, knelt down in the air and kept hoeing in front of Chen Yu in the air. His voice changed, and everyone could hear the fear.


    "Let you go?" Chen Yu smiled coldly, eyes narrowed.


    "Do you think you have a chance to survive?"


    His eyes flashed, and Chen Yu waved with one hand, his face condensed.


    "Everyone obeys the order! The Gongsun family''s intentions are wrong. Today on the Leiyin Academy, I''m Chen Yu.


    "Yes!!!"


    The top three hundred people roared in unison, like a tiger into a flock, and plunged into the hundred thousand armored men!


    A loud roar can blow up a crowd.


    A strong wind can tear the sky''s blood!


    "No! Ah! Help, help!"


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Let me go, let me go!"


    . . . . . .


    Despair exclaimed, blowing in the sky.


    The blood flowers exploded in mid-air, and the thick blood water dyed the entire sky into a complete red!


    Killing is the only theme!


    Supreme majesty appears in the killings!


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, staring at the sky, the blood flowers that bloomed constantly, their faces were all shocked.


    One hundred thousand soldiers! How shocking and desperate was the moment of advent? But now, they are desperate, like a panicked lamb, killed quickly!


    "Chen Yu, you will die! The entire starry sky will not let you go! Nothing will let you go! I will watch you die in **** !!!"


    Knowing that the situation has gone, Gongsun Tianci shed tears in his eyes and hysterically yelled.


    Chen Yu stared coldly at Gongsun Tianci, holding his fingers in emptiness, Gongsun Tianci ¡¯s body was deformed by the crazy pressure from all sides, and then he banged, when the air smashed into blood mist!


    "hell?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and looked at the door in the sky.


    Behind the gate is Gongsun''s house!


    "Family, be neat and tidy. Now that you are looking at me in hell, then, I will let your Gongsun family reunite in **** and watch me kill the stars together !!!


    A flash of gaze, a grip in the void, a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    Chen Yu gave a low sigh and slammed a sword. The golden sword gas, like the ocean, roared and roared, rushed into the door!


    A burst of bangs sounded. After that gate, it was completely covered by the golden sword qi, and at a glance, it had become a golden ocean.


    In it, you can see the red dots exploding, accompanied by a faint roar of despair.


    In the sky, the killings continued. However, after a short while, all the hustle and bustle gradually weakened.


    After a while, all the hustle and bustle disappeared completely.


    One hundred thousand soldiers, the Gongsun family, were completely killed!


    The **** sky rose into the sky, shaking everyone''s heart.


    Chen Yu held a communicator in her hand and raised her brow slightly.


    This communicator was found on Gongsun Fearless. Chen Yu knows that this communicator is a special communicator in the starry sky, which points to a special intelligence agency in the starry sky and belongs to Qianjilou.


    Presumably, the Gongsun family came here this time in order to bring down his sculptures in order to show their strength.


    That being the case, let you know, I am back!


    His eyes flashed, Chen Yu smiled slightly, picked up the communicator, and sent a message!


    "I, Chen Yu, are back!"

 Chapter 2085： Xinghe shakes!

    Qianji Building.


    In a small courtyard in the deepest place, an evocative voice of a woman came out, full of unusual style.


    If you enter it, you can see that Nangong Hao is sitting on a large sofa. In front of him, three beautiful women, not green, are kneeling on the ground to serve them.


    In the courtyard, there is a group of women dancers, wearing tulle, dancing dance music. It ¡¯s just that the clothes are n¡¯t much different from those that are n¡¯t worn.


    Hiroshi Nangong was proud, squinting slightly, and enjoying it.


    Immediately, Xiao Xuan''er''s blind date election is about to happen, and that nasty Chen Yu is also dead. At this time, it is a good time to relax yourself.


    Not long ago, he was in the ethereal realm. Because of that accident, his own consciousness was harmed when the Tianqing Tower collapsed, so he has been relaxing himself these days.


    But Nangong Hao''s brow frowned slightly, a little confused.


    In the end, who made the vision in the ethereal realm?


    I was thinking, suddenly outside the courtyard, a servant slammed the door open and stumbled in.


    "what!"


    The women in the courtyard were all screaming in fright, covering their chests one by one, and fled away.


    This is the exclusive courtyard of Nangong Hao. Most people ca n¡¯t enter without notice, otherwise there will be no pardon.


    As a result, they were all dressed in cooler clothes, and someone rushed in at first to surprise them.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, do you know the rules? Is this where you can run around!"


    Nangong Hao frowned and had a haze in his eyes. Being disturbed by himself made him very upset.


    "Master, big news, amazing big news!"


    The servant''s face shook and he swallowed.


    "What''s the news? What makes you look like this?" Nangong Hao was also surprised by the look of his servant.


    He knows this servant. He is very calm and has never appeared so gaffe.


    "Our subordinate forces just received a message. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, he came out of the battlefield of Nine Kills !!!"


    boom!


    Nangong Hao stood up abruptly, staring at the servant, and immediately came to the servant.


    "What are you talking about, kid? He came out of the Nine Kills battlefield? How is this possible? He was exiled there by the Snake King. And the Nine Kills Battlefield, no one can come out since ancient times, how could he come out !? Say, where did you get the news from ?! "


    The servant did not dare to conceal it in the slightest, and immediately told what happened.


    Nangong Hao heard that the whole person was standing still, and did not speak for a long time.


    There was a shock, and it appeared on his face!


    "Really, come out ?!"


    "What kind of monster is this kid? How could it come out of the battlefield of Nine Kills? That''s a restricted area where even Tianzun stepped into it and died."


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao trembled, and a touch of light flashed across his mind.


    Earlier, the Nine Kills battlefield, the Lord of Nine Kills appeared!


    Ba Snake Tianzun went to attack, was seriously injured by the Lord of the Nine Kills, and regained hermit! Is that the time that Chen Yu came out?


    In the battlefield of Nine Kills, Chen Yu could find the master of Nine Kills! !! !!


    correct!


    And the ethereal world!


    Counting, the time when the vision occurred in the Ethereal World was shortly after the Lord of the Nine Kills appeared! If this is the case, could the vision of the virtual world be created by Chen Yu? !!


    Do not!


    impossible!


    What is he? How could it be that kind of vision?


    Nangong Hao''s face became more gloomy.


    Fisting fists, Nangong Hao was no longer in the mood, throwing out everyone in the courtyard.


    "Okay! If you aren''t dead, it''s good! You just can see your woman with your own eyes and become someone else''s plaything !!!"


    "Chen Yu, this time, I want to kill people!"


    "Come! Give me the news and spread it all over the sky!"


    . . . . . .


    Chen Yu is back!


    The news, like a storm, spread to all major forces!


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    Qiu Zun sat on the throne and frowned tightly, holding a cup of tea in her hand for a long time.


    "Master Tianzun, Chen Yu is not dead. Look at the blind date this time, whether you want to cancel it. After all, Chen Yu, but Xuan''er''s man."


    cancel?


    In the fall, the tea in the cup rippled gently.


    Looking at Feng Jiu, Qiu Zun shook his head.


    "No. His death and life do not affect the blind date comparison. After all, Xuan Er is already like that. He is a dream of Xuan Er then. This dream has already passed."


    Feng Jiu heard a sigh, then sighed.


    "Keep the law."


    Feng Jiu withdrew from the hall. For a time, only the autumn statue remained in the entire hall.


    Staring at the gently rippling ripples in the cup, Autumn''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Since it''s alive, isn''t it good to hide it? It''s exposed, how much life do you have?"


    Above a dead star in the starry sky.


    A puppet figure, sitting on a rock, saw a scarlet light in his eyes.


    "Oh? That little guy named Chen Yu? Oh, interesting. He killed my bloodline, thought he had no chance to get revenge, did not expect that he was still alive? In this case, then, it was above the election of Feng Nu''s blind date Let him disappear. "


    Alien King, Hu Yanhao!


    "Yes!"


    In front of Hu Yanhao, millions of aliens knelt on one knee and shouted with arms raised!


    Behind them, on the entire planet, all the creatures were dead, leaving behind a body of bodies that could not see the end, densely stacked together!


    Bashe Tianzun Mansion!


    A deep hissing sound keeps ringing!


    "Damn! Damn! Chen Yu, you are still alive! Wait, wait for the old man''s injury to recover, the old man must let you die without a burial place !!!"


    The violent voice of Ba Snake Tianzun came from the deepest place, causing scalp tingling.


    Many servants in the house shivered at this moment, kneeling down on the ground, and the atmosphere dared not breathe more.


    Everyone can hear that the endless killing intention of Baju Tianzun!


    Chen Yu is still alive. This is the face of the Snake King Tianzun!


    Above a meteorite in the starry sky, a wild laugh came from far away.


    "Haha, this kid, it''s **** good enough! I knew that my disciples wouldn''t die so easily!"


    His Holiness poured a sip of wine, letting the liquor drip from his stubble.


    A joyful smile appeared on His Majesty''s face, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. But the next moment, his smile disappeared, his expression was extremely cold!


    "Ba snake, the last time I miscalculated and let you pit my students, but this time, I will not make a mistake again! I can''t beat you, but my teacher can beat you full of teeth! Lao Tzu''s disciples, no one except his peers, can kill him !!! "


    With a low roar, Your Majesty turned into a streamer and burst out!


    The whole starry sky trembled because of Chen Yu!

 Chapter 2086： Come to Baiyu College again!

    One hundred colleges!


    Chen Yu and Cang Hai walked with some emotions.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would return to Baiyu College."


    Chen Yu sighed. Since the events in the Five Realms, he left the Five Realms and came to Bai Yu College along the way.


    It was during the course of Baiyu College that he encountered the sea and the palace.


    "Yeah. It is really nostalgic. I used the strength to do you well without any problems. Unfortunately, now I don''t want to use the strong ones, hey."


    Gong Nian shook her head and looked helpless.


    Chen Yu twitched. Is this the only thing in my mind in this sea?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu sighed.


    "Go to Yin Shanqing first. Gong Nian and others should be there."


    The sea nodded, and then another weird smile.


    "Hey, Gong Nian, that girl, alas, I don''t know if the gift I gave her at that time, whether she has saved it."


    A sly smile appeared on Gong Nian''s face.


    In her past, something happened between Chen Yu and Gong Nian. Later, Canghai even sent the first sheet of Gong Nian to the house of the palace!


    When thinking of this kind of thing, Gong Nian felt like she was doing a prank and was very happy.


    This guy! !! !!


    Chen Yu almost carried his breath, turned and left, and ignored the sea.


    He had a feeling, really continued to say, God knows what words can come out of the mouth of the sea.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, wait for me, wait for me."


    After catching up, the two walked towards Yin Shanqing''s teaching place.


    Yin Shanqing is Chen Yu''s teacher in Baiyu College. In the past, Yin Shanqing was very special because of his cultivation.


    But now it''s different!


    Now Yin Shanqing is already the most famous of the entire Baiyu College!


    Because, the first person in the old Baiyu, Chen Wudi, is his student!


    "The change here is so great."


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Originally, Yin Shanqing''s dojo was only the most remote place among the Baiyu Colleges.


    And few people came at all.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yu''s late layout, it would be shabby.


    But it''s totally different now!


    Now Yin Shanqing''s dojo has undergone new changes based on the original arrangement of Chen Yu!


    The language of the birds is fragrant and full of aura.


    In the entire dojo, buildings are standing up to form a building complex. There are also artificially excavated river basins in which many swimming fish swim.


    Fairyland!


    Even from the perspective of Chen Yu, I can feel that this is the best place in Baiyu College.


    What surprised Chen Yu even more is that there are many, many people here!


    "What''s going on here today? Why are so many people here?"


    The sea asked curiously. In her impression, there were not many people here. Only Jin Buhuan and Chen Yu are Yin Shanqing''s students, but now they are completely different!


    It''s not a crowd here, but there are thousands of people!


    "I don''t know what happened."


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "Hey, don''t even know what happened, dare to come here? It''s ridiculous!"


    A sarcastic laughter sounded, and Chen Yu frowned.


    Turning his head, he saw a young man staring at him scornfully, his face full of pride.


    "Hey, how do you say that? Do you know who this is in front of you?"


    The sea looked at each other, frowning.


    "Huh, I don''t need to know who he is, as long as others know who I am!"


    The young man frowned and spoke proudly.


    Aside, everyone else laughed, laughing at Chen Yu''s ignorance.


    "Oh, today, but Master Yin Shanqing''s disciple, Mr. Jin Buhuan''s big enrollment day! Mr. Jin Buhuan, but brothers to Chen Wudi of the past! These thousands of people are all for Mr. Jin Buhuan! You don''t know what happened What, dare you come here? "


    Someone laughed sarcastically, and someone immediately nodded in approval.


    "That is, don''t you know that the boy in front of you, but the boy Yin Yin! He, in this freshman election, is ranked 13th! He can definitely become a student of Mr. Jin Buhuan!"


    Chen Yu froze and glanced at the thousands.


    If Jin doesn''t change that kid, he will accept his apprentice? And still so many people?


    The thought of Jin Buchang, who was behind his buttocks in the past, turned out to be one day, and he was a little complex and his eyes were a little fascinating.


    The sea is also speechless.


    If Jin didn''t change that boy to accept an apprentice, could he make such a huge momentum? Isn''t this a wrong child? !!


    "Oh? Looks like you know awesome? Hehe, I advise you, let ¡¯s go now. This time, Mr. Jin Buhuan, but only twenty people are required. And it requires a business mind. Look at you dumb, May be selected, let''s go. "


    The silver badger waved and had some impatience.


    Beside him, several women covered her mouth and smiled gently, all looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, all of them looked scornfully.


    "Soiled buns, I have no money at first glance, and I''m still dumb."


    "Yeah, you dare to come here without knowing what the **** is going on here? Really."


    "Hee hee, isn''t this fun too, this kind of poor man is just right to pass the time."


    A series of ridiculous laughter kept ringing. These women don''t have much ability, but they all have a good relationship with Yin Yang, which is another form of peripheral.


    Now looking at Chen Yu, they are all scornful.


    The others laughed and shook their heads. This guy looks so dumb that he has no chance to be a student of Mr. Jin Buhuan.


    Canghai covered her mouth and tried not to smile, her face flushed.


    Who would have thought that the first person in a hundred domains, the legendary Chen Wudi, would be said to be dumb here?


    "What are you laughing at? I said funny?"


    Seeing the sea, Yin Ye frowned tightly.


    Cang Hai waved his hand with a smile, and said, "It''s okay. By the way, how can I show you a clear way? He is the legendary Chen Wudi. If you worship him as a teacher, you will be able to make peace! Now, as long as you I gave him three bangs on the spot, and I asked you to succeed in teaching! How? "


    The sea spoke with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? A joke! Just a joke!"


    The silver badger froze slightly and shouted in excitement. In his eyes, Cang Hai said so, but it was just to disgus him!


    The others looked at Chen Yu, all of them poking.


    Chen Wudi? he? Then my **** is Yin Shanqing! It''s ridiculous!


    Everyone, when the sea is ridiculing Yin Yin.


    The silver urn was about to start, and someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look, someone is coming out! Isn''t Mr. Jin Buhuan !?"

 Chapter 2087： Was found? !!

    ush!


    Almost instantly, everyone stretched their necks and looked at them!


    These people are all to become students of Jinbuhuan!


    Now someone came out of them, they were naturally excited.


    Crunch.


    Just saw the door open. Among them, a swollen, chubby guy, striding forward, came out step by step.


    "It''s Mr. Jin Buhuan! My God, it''s him!"


    Someone pointed at the man, his face flushed with excitement.


    Chen Yu looked over and found that it really was Jin Buhuan, but compared to the last time he saw him, Jin Buhuan obviously became a lot fatter.


    This kid is getting richer.


    In addition to Jin Buhuan, several people stood beside Jin Buhuan.


    "Hey, did you see that ?! Then, that''s Miss Dong Lan! He is the wife of Mr. Jin Buhuan, who doesn''t go out much on weekdays. I didn''t expect to come out this time!"


    "His! Look! The man next to Miss Dong Lan! Then, isn''t that our goddess, Miss Gong Nian !!!! My God, Miss Gong Nian, she, he even appeared! Wow, goddess! Look at me here! "


    Beside Chen Yu, she was still a proud silver urn with a look, and suddenly shouted excitedly, her face flushed.


    Not only him, beside him, both men and women are extremely crazy, and the mountains and tsunami are rising, as if they are the most passionate fans.


    This really scared Canghai and Chen Yu.


    "I''m going, as for? But just to see Gong Nian, is it necessary to be so excited?"


    The sea was surprised.


    Yin Ye snorted and stared hard at the sea.


    "What do you know! This is the Goddess of Gong Nian! The unique goddess in our hearts! After Chen Wudi left Baiyu, the Goddess of Gong Nian has rarely appeared. Some time ago, the news of Chen Wudi''s death came, and the Goddess of Gong Nian was even more sad Desperate, never appeared in the eyes of everyone! This, but she appeared for the first time! "


    The news of Chen Yu''s death has not yet passed here, so everyone does not know what kind of shock has been reached in the starry sky at this time.


    Canghai and Chen Yu both looked at each other.


    "Hey, this girl is really free and easy. Hey, wait to see you later. If she wants to sleep with you, I don''t think you should refuse. Can it be compensated?"


    The sea opened his mouth softly, and his big eyeballs slipped.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a joke at that time? Let''s relive the past?"


    "Ahem, you forget it."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes angrily, looked at Gong Nian again, and shook her head with a sigh.


    Why is this girl so?


    "Hey, I must talk to the goddess Gongnian in the future! To comfort his injured heart!"


    Yinxu clenched her fist tightly and opened her mouth firmly.


    "If it''s the son of Yin Ye, it will be fine in the future."


    "That is, the dragons and phoenixes in people like Yinxiongzi will never be weaker than Chen Wudi in the future.


    "Yes, yes, yes! In the future, we must drink the silver wine, Haha."


    "That''s it! I heard that when Gong Nian and the Beast Emperor pursued Chen Invincible together, I think maybe the Yin Yin son will have the opportunity to take the Beast Emperor home and enjoy the blessing of Qiren! "


    These young people are talking excitedly. It seems like a star-chaser on the planet, dreaming about when they can marry a star home.


    "Well, it''s really nothing, but it''s just talking to Gong Nian, you''re excited."


    Canghai shook his lips, disdainful, and pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Have you seen him? Tell you, that year, Gong Nian asked to talk to him, and he didn''t even read it!"


    "Also, you little guys, compare themselves to Chen Wudi? Your face is too big! Do you know what level you are? Chen Wudi is better than you if you pull out a hair, do you believe it?"


    "Still wanting to comfort Gong Nian''s hurt heart? Funny! When Chen Wudi used his body to appease Gong Nian, you were all just stinky brothers! Didn''t urinate and take pictures of yourself, did Mao Zhaqi come? Are you well developed? "


    "The Beast Emperor? Do you know what the Beast Emperor looks like? You stinky brothers, in the eyes of the Beast Emperor, are all boy chickens, and they also bring the Beast Emperor home? I am!"


    The opening of the sea was like a machine gun, sweeping up and down, these little young people didn''t know the height of the sky, and the sea broke out.


    You and Gong Nian, but Chen Wudi''s woman, can other people illusion?


    Yin Ye and others were dumbfounded. For a while, they didn''t know how to fight back. Immediately, their faces turned red!


    "You, vulgar! It''s vulgar !!! I don''t care who you are today, I want to let you know that my banker is not a mess!"


    With a low roar, the silver urns on the forehead of the silver urn urged to move. At this time, someone yelled again.


    "Look! It''s Teacher Yin Shanqing! Chen Wudi''s former teacher, he is also out!"


    brush!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at it!


    Just behind Gong Nian, a lazy figure with a little irritability came out slowly, scratching his head without an image.


    "My God, Yin Shanqing, Jin Buhuan, Gong Nian, Dong Lan, this, but these are all close relatives of Chen Wudi next year! I did not expect to see it today, this time the admissions, we really You''re right! "


    Someone was short of breath.


    It was Yin Zhi, who didn''t bother to care about Chen Yu and Cang Hai, clasped his hands tightly, his eyes were full of longing, and longing to enter that field!


    I heard that in that field, the shocking formations arranged by Chen Wudi can speed up the practice of people countless times!


    I heard that in that field, there is a peerless Baodan left by Chen Wudi. Taking one is enough to make people break through the realm!


    I heard that in that field, Chen Wudi personally created many magic weapons and obtained one, and he could double his strength!


    . . . . . .


    Too many legends!


    In the dojo behind Yin Shanqing, it is a holy place for everyone!


    As long as they can enter, it means that they can soar into the sky!


    And becoming a student of Jin Buhua, you can go in!


    How can they not be excited?


    Shanhu tsunami! Among the crowd, the shout of the mountain shouting tsunami continued to erupt!


    "Hey, teacher, Gong Nian, do you see it, I do n¡¯t change my apprenticeship, is the scenery beautiful?"


    Jin did not change his mouth and smiled.


    "Huh, are you embarrassed to say? Receive a disciple, send a leaflet in the front, and pull us all out at the back, Jin not change, you said that you are bored or bored? I''m still waiting to go back and do experiments!" Yin Shanqing said with angrily .


    Gong Nian also frowned, and there was no slight fluctuation in her eyes.


    This kind of scene, she did not like it, not to mention, after the news of Chen Yu''s death, she did not want to contact the outside world.


    This time it appeared here, but it was only because of Jin Buhuan''s invitation that he thought about it and came out.


    "Oh, boring noise."


    Gong Nian thought coldly in the eyes of many people who swept the mountains and tsunami.


    But the next moment, her eyes suddenly stopped!


    The pupil shrinks instantly like a pin eye! A touch of horror appeared on her face.


    This, this is! ?

 Chapter 2088： Give in to trouble

    When he saw that person, Gong Nian''s gaze could no longer be moved!


    That man? !!


    Isn''t he dead?


    Why should he be among the crowd? Is it my own illusion?


    Rubbing his eyes, Gong Nian looked over again, and found that he was not mistaken! Sure enough, yes, that man!


    Just a moment, she covered her mouth. She was afraid, because all of these were dreams. As long as her voice was slightly louder, the dream would wake up!


    Oh? See yourself?


    Ling Yu saw Gong Nian''s eyes cast over, nodding slightly with a smile.


    "Hey, son of Yin Ye, look, Goddess Gong Nian, are you looking at you?"


    Someone patted Yin Zhi, and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "what?!"


    Gin Nian stunned, and found that Gong Nian really looked at him in this direction, and her face turned red suddenly.


    That''s right!


    The goddess she really looked at herself!


    Oh my god, is this true? Does she know my son Yin Yin?


    "It must be the son of Yin Ye, your fame is too great, and it is so prominent among so many people, so the goddess Gong Nian will come to see it!"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    Others on the side immediately agreed.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It must be like this! My God, you Yin Yin, you are so awesome. Even the goddess of the palace reads you!"


    "Yeah right! The son of Yin Ye is very popular, and he is the grandfather of the Yin family. It is even among the new students this time. He is among the best, and has the charm of Chen Wudi. Son! "


    "Yeah. If we can say that, maybe Yinluo''s son will be able to embrace the beauty soon. Hey, at that time, we rouge fans, I''m afraid Yinluo''s son won''t look down on it."


    The crowd complimented each other. The previous women who looked down on Ling Yu were sighs of loss.


    "Haha, how can I forget you? That night''s style, my heart and body, can be remembered very clearly! Even a big husband like me, even if it''s Gong Nian, cannot own it alone. I belong to the whole film Flowers, haha. "


    The whole Yinyin almost floated and laughed wildly. The pores in the whole body seemed to be open, and everything was comfortable.


    "I don''t know, will the goddess Gongnian come over? It would be great if she could look at her face up close!"


    Someone spoke, full of fantasy.


    "Gong Nian, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the distance, Yin Shanqing noticed that Gong Nian was abnormal, and asked something unexpectedly.


    Gong Nian didn''t say anything, she just looked at Ling Yu in that direction and went towards the crowd!


    Originally, they were all at the gate of Yin Shanqing Dojo. Although the crowd was outside, they did not dare to make trouble, and they kept a long distance from Yin Shanqing.


    However, Gong Nian took the initiative to walk into the crowd, so everyone was excited.


    In the hearts of everyone, Gong Nian, but a well-deserved absolute goddess, such as the Celestial Fairy, can be viewed from afar and not playful.


    But now, the fairy is in the dust!


    Ok?


    Palace read him?


    Yin Shanqing and Jin Buhuan looked at each other with a confused look, following the direction that Gong Nian had looked at before, and both looked at the same time, then both eyes widened and remained in place.


    So, that''s human, is it, Chen Yu? !!


    Me, my god!


    The two only felt that their blood coagulated instantly, and their hearts seemed to have stopped beating!


    And Gong Nian, has entered the crowd!


    Suddenly, the entire crowd suddenly became silent! All eyes are on Gong Nian!


    God, the goddess is here!


    The crowd separated automatically, giving way to a passage. On both sides of the aisle, everyone held their breath, widened their eyes, and their heads turned with the palace thoughts, wishing to put the palace thoughts into their eyes completely.


    I''m coming! She''s really coming!


    Seeing Gong Nian coming, Yin Ye and others just felt that the breathing stopped suddenly!


    day!


    She, does she really like me? God, my silver chant, is this going to be the character of the whole Baiyu College?


    Under this much attention, did she actually come down to me?


    who am I? where am I?


    At this point, Yin Ye was completely embarrassed, standing in place, watching Gong Nian getting closer and closer to himself!


    "Oh my goddess, she''s really here!"


    Beside Yinyao, several other people all had the same expression and could hardly believe their eyes.


    This feeling is like watching a movie starring your own goddess. As a result, the goddess suddenly came out of the movie!


    As the distance gets closer, everyone can feel that the heartbeat is getting faster and faster!


    nice!


    It''s so beautiful!


    The beauty of Gong Nian is all-round, features, body, skin. . . . . .


    Every place is as if created by nature, full of a suffocating beauty.


    Even as the distance gets closer, they can see the deep and pure sea and sky in the eyes of Gong Nian!


    "Me, what other woman do I need? This woman can satisfy all my fantasies."


    Yin Yan said to himself, suddenly suddenly shocked, he quickly pulled himself, pulled his hair again, and coughed.


    He''s nervous!


    Even he can feel his body, shaking uncontrollably!


    All around, everyone was envious of envy and hate, watching Gong Nian walk towards Yin Ye!


    "Fuck, how could this guy be so lucky."


    "The goddess Gongnian is mine, why did she go to the dude in Yinyu !?"


    "No, I don''t want to look any further! Goddess Gong Nian, don''t go any further! That silver urn is dyed with many women!"


    However, no matter how they shout, the pace of Gong Nian is still as firm as ever!


    Even, the closer you go, the more Gong Nian''s eyes will be!


    In this way, a few people in Yinxu almost saw it.


    Such a woman, I am still pity!


    Huh! !! !!


    A fierce heartbeat sounded, and Gong Nian is now less than ten meters away from Yinzhu!


    "Silver Man, please, go up! Do you want to let the palace goddess come to you? That''s unkind!"


    "Ah? Right, right! I, I want to meet myself!"


    Yin Zhi was a clever man, and quickly nodded, trotting up excitedly, reaching out to shake hands with Gong Nian.


    "That white, soft and slender jade hand, what would it feel like holding it?"


    Yin Ye swallowed her mouth, and her heart was crazy and fantasizing!


    Raised his hand, but Gong Nian waved long sleeves, and a strong wind directly made Gong Nian aside.


    "Ah? Here, what''s wrong?" Yin Ye stopped.


    "Sorry, please let it go."


    Gong Nian spoke, her voice excited.


    Because in front of her, the man was less than ten meters away from her! !! !!

 Chapter 2089： But my brother

    excuse me!


    These four words exit, everyone is stunned.


    Gong Nian, didn''t you come to Yinyu?


    The people beside Yin Yin were all like chickens. How excited they were just now, how surprised they are now.


    Especially Yin Ye, after being swept away by Gong Nian, the whole person lost his soul and even forgot to control the center of gravity. He slammed down on the ground and looked at Gong Nian stupidly.


    Goddess, no, didn''t you come to find yourself?


    So is he?


    Looking at Gong Nian''s eyes, Yin Ye''s whole body suddenly shocked!


    That loving gaze was locking that man!


    Chen Yu!


    "Haha, Gong Nian, we are back! Have you missed me, but I miss your body very much."


    Cang Hai beckoned, raised a brow at Gong Nian, a strange smile on his face.


    However, Gong Niansi didn''t realize it, she just looked at Chen Yu, a small step first, and then a small step. Later, he ran all the way, like a flash of lightning, rushed into Chen Yu''s arms, and choked Chen Yu''s waist, tears like rain!


    "Asshole, you asshole! I thought you were really, really ... you asshole, you want my body, why should you take my heart away !!!"


    boom!


    The entire scene was completely shocked! As if there is an invisible big hand, hold down the pause button, and let all the pictures freeze instantly!


    Everyone, eyes widened, staring at Gong Nian, the eyes almost burst out!


    As if there were thousands of thunders in my head, they were being bombarded violently and dizzy. Everyone was shocked!


    What did the goddess say?


    What is happening now?


    What the **** is this man! ?


    "I, my God, Goddess Gong Nian, said, she gave his body, this, this guy ?!"


    Beside Yinyao, several women who had just dismissed Chen Yu just now covered their mouths.


    Even so, they couldn''t stop exclaiming!


    Not only them, but everyone else was shocked. Their eyes fluttered continuously between Yin Yu and Chen Yu. Every time they saw Yin Yu, there was a touch of ridicule and sympathy.


    When looking at Chen Yu, there is a kind of jealousy! !! !!


    That''s right, it''s jealous!


    Goddess, why did you give him the body? !!


    "No, it''s impossible? Goddess him, how could he, and this man? Not true, it''s not true!"


    Yin Ye was blindfolded and his face turned red.


    awkward! Incomparably embarrassed, it appeared on Yin''s face. It turned out that Gong Nian didn''t come to him at all, but to find the man beside him, himself, but only wishful thinking!


    Looking up at the people around him, looking at the people who had just touted themselves, Yin Ye felt that the whole person was bad, and he could not wait to find a place to drill into it immediately.


    "Gong Nian, what you said, I don''t like to hear it anymore, what made him take your body, obviously you forcibly asked him for his body! Let us be clear about this active and passive relationship . "


    Canghai said, slicking his lips.


    Lying down, ruthless! !! !!


    Plug in!


    Everyone''s ears seemed to sound the sound of a knife stuck in the heart!


    The words of Gong Nian will hurt them again by 10,000 points! Is this fucking, or is the goddess active?


    When it was shocking, Gong Nian again surprised everyone!


    She did not refute at all, but raised her head suddenly, kissed deeply, and offered it to Chen Yu! !! !!


    She couldn''t help it! The surging acacia made her careless of the eyes of everyone!


    Look at it! It''s up to you to discuss, now I have only one identity.


    That''s Chen Yu''s woman! !! !!


    Everyone, all stayed. There were wailing sounds, sounding through the audience.


    "Me, sleep! Me, my goddess !!!"


    "No, ah, why is it so, goddess her, the goddess Gao Leng in my heart, she kissed a man in front of so many of us!"


    "I can''t see it, I don''t see anything. This is dreaming, haha, I must be dreaming. This is not true."


    Some people hold their heads with both hands, even crying, and some people cover their eyes, and they lower their heads deeply, deceiving themselves. All this is false.


    Yin Ye and others looked at each other, all eyes were shocked!


    Let the goddess do this step, who is this man?


    Just thinking, a burst of hearty laughter shocked Yin Ye and others. When I turned my head, I saw Jin Buhuan and Yin Shanqing walking forward with a smile on their faces!


    "Haha, Brother Yu, you are still alive! I thought you were dead."


    Jin didn''t change it and gave Chen Yu a big hug, very happy. Chen Yu also smiled and patted Jin''s back.


    "Your boy, you can do it now."


    "Hey, isn''t that the benefit of Brother Tuo Yu. Brother Yu, you do n¡¯t know, after you died, I have no mood for a long time and Donglan troubled at night! Hey, now I see you back, I must and Dong Lan has a fight tonight! "


    He patted his breast, and Jin Buhuan''s face was so high.


    Dong Lan slammed the waist that Jin Jin didn''t change, and she was ashamed.


    Yin Shanqing also came up, looking at Chen Yu with a complex face, and then patted Chen Yu''s chest severely.


    "Good! Just come back alive!"


    Everyone, has completely stayed, especially Yin Ye, looking at Chen Yu stupidly, the whole person''s brain is roaring.


    They stared at each other, a flash of light suddenly flashing.


    Yu, Yu brother, it seems that Chen Wudi was originally called Chen Yu!


    Gong Nian, his man is Chen Wudi!


    "You, you, you are, Chen, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Yin Zhi pointed at Chen Yu, her fingers were shaking madly, and she screamed aloud, her eyes almost bursting out of her eyes.


    "Chen Wudi! This guy, yes, Chen Wudi !!!"


    Suddenly, among the crowd, a terrifying shout came out, and everyone was crazy!


    That legend, that myth, not only did not die, but also appeared in front of them? !!


    God, this, is this true! ?


    By the side of Yin Ye, the people who had previously sniffed at Chen Yu had already stayed. The women who looked like the outside looked at Chen Yu stupidly. Suddenly the buns in their eyes suddenly became theirs. Object!


    "Let''s go in and talk again."


    Facing everyone''s stagnation and looking up, Chen Yu didn''t care, and said to Jin Buhuan.


    "Okay! That''s the end of today''s election! Next time, I will choose the students again! Let''s go."


    Kim left without changing his big hand.


    Chen Yu smiled, stepped out, and disappeared in front of everyone instantly. No one noticed how Chen Yu left.


    Yin Zhi stood still, watching the back of Chen Yu''s departure, the whole person was extremely bitter.


    It turns out that this is Chen Wudi?


    "We are so ridiculous!" Laughed at herself, and Yin Yao bent his back.


    For his disrespect, Chen Yu did not bother him. However, the hidden danger did not feel happy at all. Because he knew that the reason for this was entirely because Chen Yu didn''t take him seriously!


    After all, no matter how happy the ants are barking, the elephant will not look at it!


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, he is a cricket ant, that is, Canghai said, a little brother!


    Everyone, leaving with excitement, everyone knows that this time, the entire Baiyu College will cause a great shock!


    In the dojo, Yin Shanqing looked at Chen Yu, his eyes brightened.


    "Chen Yu, I heard that even Tianzun shot it because of you? How is your current practice, to what extent? Has it reached the consummated state of great consummation?"

 Chapter 2090： My brother, Niubi!

    Congratulations!


    Hearing these words, a strong look of anticipation appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When Chen Yu left the Baiyu Academy, there was only the state of condensed spirits. Even so, it was enough to crush the masters of the condensed spirits. With absolute combat power, he stepped onto the throne of the first person in Baiyus.


    Now, although not many years have passed, but! They believed that with Chen Yu''s talents, he would certainly make rapid progress.


    If Chen Yu really reaches the point of concentrating on the realm of conquest, then his real combat power is probably comparable to the masters of the realm!


    When they think of such things, they are so excited that they can''t add more.


    "Well, it has indeed reached the point of great consummation. But ..."


    Before Chen Yu finished, Yin Shanqing immediately exclaimed and laughed.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough! Let''s just say, Chen Yu, he must be able to reach the level of perfection! Dead fat man, hurry up and get the money for the old lady!"


    Yin Shanqing''s face became cold, and the fierce **** reached out his hand, shouting at Jin Buhuan.


    Jin not changed his lips, sighed in sigh, took out a card, and handed it to Yin Shanqing.


    "Brother Yu, I said you''re too fast. I''ve lost a lot this time."


    Chen Yu froze. "You are, are you betting?"


    Gong Nian''s cigarette holder smiled and looked happy.


    "Yeah, when there was no news of your death before, they were betting on your strength, and now what the **** is going on. Teacher Yin Shanqing said that you can certainly achieve great consummation. Jin Buchang said that you should be the ultimate condensate So, the two made a bet. No one really took it seriously. I didn''t expect you to come back. "


    Chen Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    These two guys are still such a living treasure.


    "Fat, you haven''t lost. I do have great consummation, but it''s not consolation, but confluence."


    "So what? Is n¡¯t all great consummation? Hey, my Cao! You, what are you talking about ?! You, you are, good, good, good consummation ?!"


    In response, Jin Buchang banged up from his seat, almost all his eyes popped out of his eyes, staring at Ling Yu, extremely horrified.


    Slap.


    The card in Yin Shanqing''s hand fell to the ground, but she didn''t realize it, she was stiff, and looked at Chen Yu stupidly. The whole person was completely petrified.


    "Hehe, Hedao, big, great consummation?"


    Fuck, how long is this?


    The consummation of Ning Shenjing was as high as she tried to estimate. As a result, the boy came to a great consummation?


    This Nima is not a joke. This is a whole big gap!


    Is this guy abnormal? Not only did he not die, but he had such a powerful practice?


    Nima, what the **** is this?


    Gong Nian stood up suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes fixedly looked at Chen Yu, with a strong surprise and surprise in her eyes.


    really! The man I fancy is really amazing!


    From the condensed state to the great confluence, even those who are extremely talented, there is a powerful force that provides them with powerful resources. To do this, it will take tens of hundreds of years of hard work!


    But Chen Yu, how long is this? Just a few years!


    This speed is almost like riding a rocket!


    "Boss, boss, you, are you really in perfect harmony?"


    Jin didn''t change his tongue a little, and asked silly.


    Chen Yu smiled and gently waved with one hand. In the room, the atmosphere of the Tao permeated, and everyone in the room was strongly oppressed.


    "This, this is the breath of Taoism!"


    Yin Shanqing exclaimed, and then frowned, wondering.


    "Well? No, this feeling doesn''t seem to be a united state. On the contrary, these doctrines seem to be subservient. Chen Yu, when you step into the united state, what kind of doctrine did you go with? Fit? "


    Looking at Chen Yu in doubt, Yin Shanqing was puzzled.


    Jin nodded and nodded.


    "Yeah, brother Yu, I heard that the strongest in the combined state, when breaking through, must be in the endless avenue, choose a avenue, and be in harmony with themselves, so that they can enter the combined state, do not know Which kind of Tao do you agree with? I heard that there are the Avenue of Water, the Avenue of Fire, and even the Supreme Avenue in the legends of destiny and fortune! "


    Jin Buhuai is looking forward to exploring which avenue Chen Yu fits into.


    "Oh, Chen Yu is so wicked, I don''t think it is an ordinary avenue! It must be unusually amazing, right?"


    Yin Shanqing looked at Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    Chen Yu shook her head.


    "I don''t agree with any avenue."


    "What? It doesn''t fit into any avenue? So how did you get into that situation?"


    Yin Shanqing froze with surprise.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, then smiled.


    "I stepped into the Tao, after defeating Wandao, I entered the Tao. Strictly speaking, I should be regarded as a Tao!


    On the road! !! !!


    Yin Shanqing, Jin Buhuan, Gong Nian, and Dong Lan looked at each other, all of them stunned.


    This is simply unheard of!


    "I, my God, walk up all the way, this, this is the feat of no one before!"


    Yin Shanqing trembled with excitement and could hardly hold herself. He saw a miracle! Alive miracle!


    Jin Buchang gave Chen Yu a thumbs up.


    "Grass, my brother is awesome!"


    The sea was on the side, and he patted Gong Nian''s shoulder, and raised his eyebrows wretchedly, his eyes ambiguous.


    "Now Chen Yu, the fighting power is very powerful, I''m afraid I can''t fight it all by myself. Would you like to try with me?"


    "Ah?" Gong Nian stunned, then reacted, her face flushed extremely, bleeding red, biting her lower lips tightly, her ears were completely red.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes, and this palace read, as always, kept her mouth open.


    Throughout the room, joyous laughter rang out.


    But then Gong Nian frowned and opened her mouth again.


    "Chen Yu, what level of combat capability do you have now? Me, I''m not talking about that combat capability."


    For fear of Chen Yu''s misunderstanding, Gong Nian quickly waved her hand to explain, but the more the description became darker, the more everyone laughed even more unscrupulously.


    Gong Nian''s face became more and more red, and Chen Yu shook her head helplessly, and said, "My current fighting power is a strong man who shows Xiaocheng. I can kill."


    A touch of self-confidence appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    Xiansheng!


    A few of them all exclaimed, that level, but the legendary super strong. Chen Yu''s combat power has reached such a state?


    "I, my God, my elder brother, Niubi !!!" Jin Buchang blushed and almost growled.


    "By the way, how about them now?"


    Chen Yu asked, with just one sentence, the faces of several people suddenly gloomy!

 Chapter 2091： These people are enough!

    "Huh? What''s wrong? What look do you guys have?"


    Seeing the appearance of several people, Chen Yu was somewhat surprised.


    Yin Shanqing sighed, and then spoke.


    "Hey, this time, Gong Liushui went to negotiate with the proud family and the four major families to discuss how to divide up the elixir and exercises you left.


    Ok? !!


    Chen Yu froze, his face became cold immediately.


    Before leaving Yu Yu College, he left a batch of exercises and elixir for the development of the entire Yu Yu College.


    All these things are kept in the hands of the palace streamers.


    This is also the case. The Bai Yu College has the prestige of Chen Yu and is backed by the elixir of Gongfa, so that it can be in the dominant position in the Bai Yu.


    All this is not something that outsiders can touch.


    But this time, the news of Chen Yu''s death came to everyone''s mind!


    "Interesting, proud family, Tiannian Sword Palace, Beiliu Dojo, Sihai Pavilion, Jiuhuang Mountain, your five major forces, did not expect that the thief is still dead? It seems that this time, you, there is no need to exist.


    A touch of cold light bloomed in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Aojia was originally completely convinced by him, and the four major forces of the Tiannian Sword Palace are the four strongest forces in the entire hundred domains.


    Only after Chen Yu was born, the four forces were suppressed by Chen Yu, and Baiyu College became the first force in one fell swoop.


    Now, the proud family and the other four forces want to share the painstaking effort left by Chen Yu.


    "Oh, can you move my things? This time, let me see, where are you guys from, how dare you take my things?"


    "Where are they negotiating? I''m going now."


    Chen Yu asked, Yin Shanqing gave Chen Yu an address. Chen Yu nodded and was about to pass.


    "Chen Yu, I think, you still have to be careful! This time, the proud home of Aohong, but behind the guidance of a superior! It seems that after the proud home, there is a large force to support Aohong! Also Zheng It is for this reason that he dares to be so brazen. "


    Yin Shanqing reminded.


    "Oh? Big forces?"


    "Yes, I heard that this side of the force is a subordinate of the Zhongtian Star Domain, Qianjilou Nangong Hao! This time I came here, but there are real and powerful sacred realms! And, more than one person! You are true The strong who can kill Xiancheng Jingxiaocheng, but they are many, you are not an opponent! "


    Gong Nian''s brow froze, her face worried.


    "Yeah Brother Yu, this time, I''m afraid you really have to put up with it. Those people are very arrogant and very powerful, and you can''t deal with it. I think if you break through it, go to them again. How''s the trouble? "


    Kim did not change his mouth.


    Yin Shanqing nodded rarely.


    "Jin Buhuan is right, Chen Yu, this time has been involved in the top forces in the starry sky, that Qianjilou, I heard that in Zhongtian Starfield, have great prestige, his subsidiary forces, to you and your current I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s hard to deal with strength. In my opinion, let ¡¯s dormant for a while before talking about it. When those people are gone, go to the trouble of the proud home. ¡±


    The three persuaded.


    "Xian Sheng Xiaocheng Realm? How many?" Chen Yu raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile.


    Gong Nian thought about it, shook her head and sighed, and raised a finger.


    "Ten! That day, I saw that there is a strong man who is a manifestation of the sacred realm! The breath is linked, it is shocking. This time, the reason why Grandpa let him go is because they are afraid of one A respectable teacher. That ¡¯s why I did n¡¯t kill him directly. ¡±


    Chen Yu was moved by heart, knowing that it was the name of His Holiness, and she saved Baiyu College, and her heart moved.


    But he also knows that these people can come to secrets if they can''t. If that''s the case, I''m afraid that His Holiness can''t care too much.


    This is also the case, so the two sides will negotiate. But there is no doubt that the current negotiation, the palace is in an absolute disadvantaged position!


    However, it''s different now!


    "It turns out that there are only ten strong men who show up in the holy realm? I don''t know, are these people under me enough?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu gave a soft whisper, but for a few breaths, three hundred people fell directly into the dojo and stood neatly in front of several people.


    "What are these people?" Yin Shanqing froze, with some surprises. How these people appeared, she had no idea. Not only her, Gong Nian and Jin Buhuan glanced at each other, nor was it clear.


    "These are my servants, there are three hundred. With them, the so-called behind forces, it is not a problem to come."


    Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Do you mean that you are going to use human sea tactics to bring down that is a strong man who is sacred?"


    Yin Shanqing''s gaze flashed, her face gazed, and then she dimmed again. Shook his head.


    "It''s useless. The strongest in the sacred realm. The strength is not the gap that can be filled by the number of people alone! Even if they are strong, I am afraid they can only have a great confluence. But what about them? Maybe they are just like you, so powerful? "


    "Under the manifestation, except for perverts like you, even ten powerful men with a perfect condition in the hands of the manifestation are just ants-like beings. Not to mention, what about them? Maybe they are all powerful men who have achieved great success? "


    Yin Shanqing analyzed, but there was still a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    "By the way, how many of these people are in a perfect condition? There is no way to deal with those people. At least if there are so many strong people, they must also be afraid of it!"


    Gong Nian nodded.


    "That''s right! If there are more than one hundred people who are in a good condition, they are the forces behind the proud family, and they definitely dare not despise them! At that time, we can win a lot of chips for our negotiations."


    For a moment, several people looked at Chen Yu with anticipation.


    Chen Yu shook her head. "None of them is a strong man with great confluence."


    what?


    After hearing that, several people were all stunned, and looked at each other. At first they were surprised, and then they were surprised. Finally, they were deeply disappointed!


    That''s right, it''s disappointment!


    I thought that these three hundred people could at least make some changes in the negotiation situation this time. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    "So, what is their state?" Yin Shanqing asked casually, not paying attention.


    It ¡¯s not a perfect confluence, then, for the strongest in the Holy Land, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Even these three hundred people are all in the ultimate state of harmony. A strong man who shows little success in the sanctuary can also easily die.


    Looking at Yin Shanqing''s appearance, Chen Yu smiled and patted Yin Shanqing''s shoulder.


    "They are the strong man who manifested Xiaocheng."


    "Oh, that''s better than nothing. Sit ?! Wait, what are you talking about? Xiancheng Jingcheng !? They, your servants ?!"


    A sudden response, Yin Shanqing shivered fiercely, eyes widened.


    "In it, there are strong men who show Xiaocheng ?? Yes, how many?"


    Yin Shanqing''s voice was shaking!

 Chapter 2092： Awesome

    Not only Yin Shanqing, Jin Buhuan, and Gong Nian, all of them suddenly stood up, eyes widened, and looked at the three hundred people!


    Their eyes are constantly wandering, trying to find the so-called strong man of the sacred realm!


    so amazing!


    Chen Yu is simply too powerful, and she can have a strong man who manifests Xiaocheng as a servant!


    If this is the case, the situation in this negotiation will be very different.


    Chen Yu and that strong man are at least the equivalent of two sacred powers, which is enough to protect part of the interests of Baiyu College!


    Looking at the three, Chen Yu held up three fingers.


    "What! Three, three !!!"


    Yin Shanqing covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes widened, and her voice changed completely.


    "Bottom! Brother Yu, you''re **** awesome! Three strong men who manifested in the holy realm! So hanging, this time even if it is the mysterious force behind it, don''t dare to do too much!"


    "Okay! This time, we at Baiyu College don''t have to suffer any great humiliation!"


    Gong Nian shook her fist fiercely and was very excited.


    However, Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "You are mistaken, I mean, three hundred."


    Slightly!


    In a word, the entire room was completely quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    Yin Shanqing, Jin Buhuan, and Gong Nian, all three of them stayed, standing stupidly, looking at Chen Yu, his head was a bit overwhelming.


    "Yu, brother Yu, what are you talking about? How many, how many? Three hundred ?! Are these three hundred people all ?!"


    Suddenly turning his head, Jin Buhuan pointed at the three hundred people outside, his fingers were shaking violently, his mouth was snoring constantly, and even his legs were swinging frantically.


    Three hundred strong men who show up in the holy realm?


    Is this **** possible? Is this too crazy?


    Isn''t it impossible?


    That''s the strong man who manifests the holy realm, not the Chinese cabbage on the roadside!


    Ordinarily, even one is enough to shake the entire Bai Yu and make Bai Yu tremble. As a result, there were 300? Also, are all my brother''s servants?


    Yin Shanqing''s mouth was wide open, his eyes were blank. I looked at these three hundred people, and my brain was booming.


    Xianjingjing Squad? Fuck, where did Chen Yu get it? What is he going to do? Is it every day?


    Gong Nian''s eyes were burning and she looked closely at Chen Yu. In her expression, she almost worshipped to the limit.


    This, this is her man! The return of the king brings an invincible division!


    "Yes, they are all strong men who show up in the holy realm."


    Chen Yu nodded, affirming.


    Before reaching Baiyu College, less than ten of these three hundred people broke through to the Holy Land. However, these three hundred people can reach the peak in the place of the nine killing battlefield, and their potential is strong, and they are all top in the whole starry sky.


    And because of the suppression of the Nine Kills battlefield, their roots are far beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    After Chen Yu gave them the elixir, they also passed on their top exercises, so these people have completely broken through, and they have all reached the stage of manifestation of the Holy Land!


    "Fuck, I''m hasty! Blockhouse! Blockhouse!"


    Kim didn''t change his scream, shouted and shouted in the room, and laughter echoed throughout the room.


    "Fuck, with these three hundred people, the forces behind that Aohong are considered a hang? Brother Yu, it turns out that this is your human sea tactics. It''s really my brother Yu, who doesn''t talk much! Haha, this time, I really want to see, what kind of **** expression will Aohong see after seeing these three hundred people? "


    Jin Buchang laughed loudly, and the whole person was extremely happy.


    Yin Shanqing laughed and looked up at Chen Yu''s shoulders.


    "Fuck, you are still awesome! My mother, I served them! Three hundred strong men who show the sacred realm? This is really your style. If you do n¡¯t, then you will scare everyone! A force is enough to sweep all the bull ghosts and zombies! "


    After Jin Buhuan, Yin Shanqing also jumped up and down, completely crazy.


    Gong Nian covered her mouth and giggled. There was no longer a look of anxiety on her face, and some were just a kind of relaxation.


    "Brother Yu! I''m going with you! Suddenly, I have to go and see, what kind of expression does Aohong look like?"


    After the smile, Jin Buhuan pulled Chen Yu''s sleeves, looking forward with anticipation.


    Yin Shanqing also asked Chen Yu to take her with her.


    Chen Yu thought about it and nodded.


    "Fuck! Great! Walk around! I can''t wait now!"


    Without hesitation, several people set off directly on the star boat.


    This time the negotiation was not far away, but about an hour later, the star boat landed on a planet.


    This planet, affiliated to Baiyu College, is a travel planet, and the scenery above is very beautiful. The most famous of these is the Blue Ocean Island.


    The venue of this negotiation is the conference room on the top floor of the Yongfeng Building on the island of the blue ocean.


    It is a mansion, but Yongfeng Mansion is much more majestic than the buildings on the earth. It is several kilometers high.


    In the conference room on the top floor of the building, through the transparent materials around, you can clearly see the beauty of the blue ocean.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang in the conference room!


    This is a loud noise that hits the table!


    Gong Liushui, a palm shot on the table, the whole man suddenly stood up, all eyes were bloodshot, glaring at a group of people in front of him!


    "No! I disagree! Strongly disagree! You are too bullying!"


    Gong Liushui roared, his voice was hoarse, and he was panting.


    Behind him, there were a few top executives of Baiyu College, at this time all panting and angry.


    Opposite them are representatives of the four major forces, such as Aohong and Tiannian Sword Palace, all sitting on their seats, with a contemptuous and relaxed arrogant smile on their faces.


    In the middle position of the Aohong people, there was a young man with a white face, who was unconsciously playing with a jade finger in his hand, and did not care about the anger of Gong Liushui and others.


    "Oh, palace flowing water, this condition is already very good, do you think, what qualifications do you have now, to discuss the conditions with us?"


    Aohong spoke, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Click, click. . .


    Gong Liushui''s fist, clenched tightly, almost all the posterior molars were bitten off.


    Not bad? Can this **** be nice?


    If in accordance with the conditions proposed by Aohong, against the things left by Chen Yu, Baiyu College can leave ten elixir, three exercises, and three treasures.


    That adds up to less than one percent of the total!


    And the rest must be assigned to the proud family and the four major forces!


    This is simply a shame!


    "Aohong, don''t bully people too much! Big deal, we have a dead net!"


    Gong Liushui yelled, like a beast.


    "Huh, the dead net is broken? Do you think that your dead fish can break our net? If it wasn''t for His Holiness, Baiyu College would have disappeared long ago!"


    Aohong leaned forward and leaned on the conference table with one hand. "I urge you to be acquainted with something. Otherwise, I have a hundred insidious tricks that can make everyone in Baiyu College anxious!"


    "You !!!" Gong Liushui gritted his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Seeing that Gong Liushui looked like this, Aohong laughed and was extremely proud.


    "Well, Bai Yu College, dominate the Bai Yu? Chen Wudi is alone, covering the world? I am! If you have the ability, let Chen Yu''s dead person come to talk to me, ha ha ha ha."


    The arrogant laughter rang throughout the conference room.


    The leaders of the four major forces, such as Tiannian Sword Palace, looked at each other, and all shook their heads with a smile.


    It''s different now.


    However, at this moment, a loud noise banged, and the door of the conference room exploded, causing everyone to startle!

 Chapter 2093： In front of me, what are you?

    "who!"


    Aohong''s face changed, and she suddenly stood up from her seat, almost instantaneously, the representatives of the four major forces, including Tiannian Sword Palace, also stood up and looked at the door coldly.


    "Hahahaha, Aohong, Laozi Jin isn''t exchanged! You don''t hurry to kneel down to meet Laozi!"


    In a burst of smoke, Jin Buchang stepped out and laughed.


    "If you do n¡¯t change gold, why are you crazy? Don''t you get out of here!"


    After seeing that Jin did not change, Gong Liushui was surprised and hurried to speak.


    "Eh? It''s you? Kim doesn''t change? How dare you talk to me like this? Who gave you courage?"


    When Aohong saw Jin not changing, he raised his eyebrows and coldly opened his mouth, his expression was full of badness.


    "Oh, in my opinion, I am afraid that it is the ghost of Chen Yu who gave him dreams, which made him crazy?"


    The representative of Tiannian Sword Palace, dismissed a smile, leaned in the back of the chair, his voice slightly ridiculous.


    "Yes, Kim doesn''t change. It''s dangerous here. Hurry back to your room, cover yourself with a quilt, and meet your dream brother in a dream, where he can protect you."


    Jiuhuangshan''s representative also teased.


    It was the young man who was playing with his jade fingers, and also looked at Jin Buhua with a cocked head, curious.


    Where does this buntou come from?


    "Haha, Gong Lao, don''t worry, they can''t move me!"


    Jin Buhuan and Gong Liushui played a haha, looking at Aohong and others with a proud smile.


    "Why do you need to find my brother in the dream? I will bring my brother here now, won''t you come to see me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smoke rising from the door just now disappeared and the scene inside appeared.


    Chen Yu, Yin Shanqing, Gong Nian, Canghai, and the mighty three hundred people behind Chen Yu came!


    "I Cao! Chen, Chen Yu !!! You are still alive !!!"


    Gong Liushui and several members of Baiyu College all had eyes widened and an incredible face. Then there was endless excitement!


    The first person in Baiyu is back!


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Aohong''s face changed suddenly, and he stood up suddenly, widened his eyes, exclaimed, all in his pupils, an incredible look!


    The representatives of the four major forces, Tiannian Sword Palace and Jiuhuang Mountain, all trembled with shock and fear on their faces.


    In the past, Chen Yu''s appearance of covering hundreds of domains was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind!


    It was the young man who was playing with his jade fingers, and stood up at this time, no longer having a smile on his face, but a touch of coldness!


    "I''m still alive, why, am I surprised?"


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes full of drama.


    Pedal Pedal!


    Aohong took three steps in a row, his face completely changed, and a thick fear appeared on his face.


    "You, don''t come over!"


    "Don''t pass? Huh, you want to grab what I left, and let me not pass? Aohong, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Here, this is a misunderstanding. I, we just thought, and wanted to help you keep it."


    Aohong waved his hands again and again.


    "Custody? Well, how about letting your proud family and the four forces be handed over to Baiyu College for custody?"


    Glancing at the presence of several people, Chen Yu''s eyes were extremely cold.


    But then a cold hum rang, mixed with thick disdain.


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant. Is this the place where you are savage?"


    Ok?


    Chen Yu turned and looked, and saw that he was talking, the guy who had been playing with jade fingers before.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Yu coldly, proud and full of disdain.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Me? Oh, my name is Huang Xiu, and Nangong Hao is my boss."


    Huang Xiu said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and a ray of murder struck in his eyes!


    "Interesting, Nangong Hao, is your elder brother? Oh [Bayi Chinese Network www.x81zw.me] Oh, if this is the case, then you don''t have to leave today, just stay here.


    "You want to stay with me too? It''s ridiculous, do you know what I am? You dare to talk to me like that?"


    Huang Xiu put on his jade fingers, smiled coldly, a sudden burst of momentum, suddenly burst out!


    Layers of air waves spread out unbridled outwards, blowing everyone''s shirts.


    Heavy pressure suddenly emerged, pressing everyone''s heart severely!


    In the room, an inexplicable rule suddenly appeared, making people feel the pressure of the avenue!


    "Huh, I am the ultimate realm of Taoism. What are you?"


    Stepping out, Huang Xiu stared at Chen Yu, her eyes full of the taste of overlooking!


    Aohong was shocked, his face immediately rejoicing.


    Yes indeed! On their side, there is Huang Xiu!


    This one comes from a place like Zhongtian Xingyu. How can people from Baiyu compare?


    Fuck, as soon as I heard Ling Yu ¡¯s name, I was subconsciously scared, and I forgot that there was such a strong backer behind, afraid of a bird?


    The representatives of the four major forces, such as the Tiannian Sword Palace, were also extremely pleased at this time. They looked at each other and were full of excitement.


    Yes indeed!


    The strongest in the best way is their backer. What is this Chen Yu? Even if he was the first person in the old hundred domains, that''s just that, it''s just a condensed state. How can it be compared with Huang Xiu?


    The thought of their timidity in front of Chen Yu just now made them a little embarrassed.


    The palace''s flowing water changed dramatically. It''s over! He was too excited just now, and he forgot that behind Aohong, there are people from the big place like Zhongtian Xingyu!


    Chen Yu is the first person in Bai Yu, but he is not an opponent of such a character!


    Now, it''s over!


    Gong Liushui and several members of Baiyu College looked at each other. There were no surprises, only deep concerns.


    Although Chen Yu is strong, after all, the platform is too low. How can people in small villages be compared to the elites in the first-tier international metropolises?


    "Well, Chen Yu, don''t you kneel quickly? Do you want Lord Huang Xiu to beat you down?"


    "That''s right, Chen Yu. It''s different now. Do you think this Bai Yu is still the original Bai Yu? You don''t see enough now."


    The representatives of the four forces spoke coldly, and Aohong laughed wildly.


    "Chen Yu, I can tell you right now, I have kept your things, and I read that we all know that I will not charge you a storage fee, do you have any opinions? If so, you You can talk to me, but I won''t change it. Hahahaha. "


    Laughter is extremely hearty, but a louder laughter immediately suppressed Aohong''s voice.


    Aohong was surprised, after looking at it, she was a little surprised. The person who laughed was not someone else, it was Jin Buhuan!


    How is this going?


    Why does Jin Buhuan not have the slightest fear? And not only him, but Yin Shanqing and Gong Nian on the side also had a slight ironic smile.

 Chapter 2094： Most people cant do this

    Aohong and others are a little bit confused. Are these people not afraid of Huang Xiu?


    Even Huang Xiu froze.


    This picture is not right. Shouldn''t these people be terrified? What''s going on now? What are those two women''s eyes? How can I make me feel like I can''t?


    grass! Lao Tzu is at the highest level. How can it not?


    A strange feeling appeared to Huang Xiu''s heart.


    He shook his head fiercely, puzzled.


    "Why? The union state is extremely powerful? Then, what if the union state is complete?"


    Chen Yu dismissed a smile and spoke lightly.


    what?


    Huang Xiu froze slightly. Great completion? What does this guy mean?


    At a time of amazement, Chen Yu also took a step forward. From him, a strong momentum erupted, and only a moment, it overwhelmed Huang Xiu!


    àÛͨ!


    The four of Aohong were only momentarily pressed to the ground by huge pressure, and even the floor tiles on the ground were smashed.


    Not only that, but a clicking sound was heard in their bodies.


    That is their bones, wailing!


    Lifting their heads, they looked at Chen Yu hardly. In the eyes of everyone, they were all shocked!


    how can that be? Chen Yu''s momentum is still above Huang Xiu? So, what is his state?


    "Hedaojing great consummation! You fucking, Hedaojing great consummation!"


    An exclamation, suddenly burst out from Huang Xiu''s mouth, let Aohong and others stay, then everyone took a breath of air.


    Confluence is great!


    One level higher than Huang Xiu!


    This guy is still above Huang Xiu! ? how can that be? When Chen Yu left Baiyu, he was only condensed into a small state.


    How long has it been since he returned, not only did he not die, but also became a great confluence? This is the peerless Tianjiao in the celestial celestial sphere, I am afraid that this is the only realm!


    But how much resources did those people consume and on what platforms did they achieve such success? It can be said that those people have shouted the golden key since they were born. They can open an infinitely glorious future and stand at a starting point that others cannot reach in their lifetime.


    And Chen Yu? Neither resources nor platforms are comparable to those that exist. But stiffly like those arrogant, standing at the top of the entire starry sky? !!


    If those people are peerless Tianjiao, what is Chen Yu?


    Cover the eternal heavens! ?


    In the heads of Aohong and others, there was a loud bang, and only felt that Chen Yu at this time had completely exceeded their imagination. Even, they had a hallucination that looked at an invincible world-wide figure!


    "My Cao, this, this boy, such a pervert ?!"


    Gong Liushui couldn''t help swearing, his eyes widened, and his voice changed.


    "No, it''s impossible! You can''t be so strong! This is all an illusion! You are just a little person in a hundred domains, how can it be compared with us ?!"


    Huang Xiu took three steps backwards, shaking his head again and again, can''t believe everything in front of him.


    "You are really a show. Impossible? Then, let me show you, is it impossible?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, his eyes flickered, and the momentum of her body soared again a bit. In the entire room, the previously diffused Taoism of Huang Xiu was stiff, and Chen Yu was pressed back into Huang Xiu''s body!


    "Do not!"


    After realizing Chen Yu''s intention, Huang Xiu roared, and immediately burst into full support.


    It''s about his face. If Chen Yu pressed Dao Ze into his body, his face would be completely lost!


    However, no matter how much he resisted, the way was still unobstructed, and Chen Yu was pressed into his body!


    "Suppressing Huang Xiu''s doctrine, this, is this something that people can do?"


    Aohong looked at this scene stupidly, feeling that there was no longer the diffuse doctrine of Huang Xiu in the room, and the whole person was completely blinded.


    "Chen Yu !!!"


    Huang Xiu yelled, spitting blood, and his breath slumped.


    Dao was forced back into his body by force, and immediately gave him a huge backlash!


    At the same time, he was horrified.


    In his memory, it was Nangong Hao and others. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to blame it. Press his words back into his body!


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looking cold.


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Huang Xiu''s face was extremely gloomy, staring at Chen Yu like a poisonous snake.


    No doubt, Chen Yu''s strength is still above him!


    This guy is really terrifying! According to the previous situation of chatting with Aohong, when this guy left Baiyu, but the condensed state was small!


    When confronted with Ba Snake Tianzun, it was only a small affair, but now, it has reached the stage of great consummation!


    If you let him develop, will the future still be?


    This son, kill!


    Mindful, Huang Xiu wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, but smiled coldly.


    "Awesome! Really amazing! Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so wicked, and you have reached a point where you can reach a perfect condition. But, what about it? Although I''m not your opponent, but, have you fought against them? "


    Hit a ring finger, ten people who were standing behind Huang Xiu at the same time, burst into shock!


    Reveal the sacred realm! These ten people are the only one who is a strong man!


    Aohong and others looked shocked and rejoiced again.


    That''s right!


    Chen Yu is indeed against the sky, but in the presence of these ten powerful men who have made a sacred realm, Chen Yu is still vulnerable!


    This is the difference between big forces and small people!


    Even when compared with their peers, the little ones can surpass the arrogance of the big forces, but among the big forces, there are elders, bodyguards, guardians, etc. These people can easily shoot the little ones!


    This is also the sadness of the little ones!


    No matter what your age is, you can use the resources of Tianzong, but in the end, in the eyes of the great power Tianjiao, as long as you threaten his existence, you can kill it in the cradle!


    "Well, Chen Yu, what a pity. In the end, you still can''t change anything."


    Aohong shook her head, pretending to sigh.


    The palace flowing water was on the side, and there was a sorrow in my heart. No amount of surprises finally turned into despair.


    Gong Nian, your man is good enough.


    Looking up at Gong Nian, Gong Liushui trembled, his face stunned.


    what happened?


    What kind of expression does Gong Nian have? Seems like laughing?


    At this time, she was still laughing? !! Same as before?


    hiss! Could it be!


    The body shook, Gong Liushui widened his eyes and stared at Chen Yu.


    This kid, does he have a hole card? !!

 Chapter 2095： Trouble is coming

    "Chen Yu, I don''t know now, what are you doing together in this state of affairs?"


    Huang Xiu held her hands in front of her and smiled coldly.


    "My hole card, but you are such a small person, unimaginable. Now, do you want to single us, or do we beat you?"


    "Yeah, it''s impossible to imagine."


    Chen Yu nodded. "Originally, do you think that relying on these ten strong men who have made a sacred realm can make me flinch?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    For some reason, Huang Xiu''s heart rose with anxiety.


    Not only him, but also the representatives of other major forces, his face changed.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu smiled slightly and hit a finger.


    "Hey, show them, and let them choose for themselves, whether they are heads-up or group fights."


    "Yes!"


    Behind Chen Yu, three hundred people took a step at the same time!


    boom!


    The powerful breath suddenly burst out from three hundred people! Even the whole room was trembling and wailing!


    Oh wow!


    The representatives of the four great forces, such as Tiannian Sword Palace, were pressed to the ground by this powerful momentum in an instant, coughing blood in their mouths, their faces were full of horror, their eyes widened, they couldn''t believe it.


    Earlier, arrogant, overlooking Chen Yu''s top ten manifestations of the sacred realm, at this time all looked horrified, and at the same time stepped back, a groan was heard in his mouth.


    The powerful momentum that ten people had just diffused in the air just now disappeared, and there was nothing left over by the momentum of three hundred people!


    Huang Xiu was blown out by this momentum and hit the wall severely. After falling, he coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "My Cao, this, this is all a strong man in the Holy Land !?"


    The exclaiming voice came from Huang Xiu''s mouth.


    How is this **** possible?


    How many people are there? Is the whole **** strong?


    "I Cao!" Gong Liushui was also stunned, and could not help but swear. Although I thought that Chen Yu would have a hole card, I did not expect that his hole card would be this!


    Originally, I thought that Huang Xiu and Chen Yu''s hole cards were not much different. The two sides still had to confront each other to keep their own interests.


    Take a look now?


    There are hundreds of people in Nima, these powerful men of the sacred state. What the **** is this even? This **** is completely crushing!


    "Xiao Nian, this, is this true?"


    Gong Liushui looked at Gong Nian and asked blankly.


    Gong Nian covered her mouth and smiled slightly, then nodded.


    "Yeah, it''s all true. These three hundred people are all Chen Yu''s servants."


    hiss!


    Three hundred people! Still all servants! Not a helper invited!


    "Wow ha ha ha, what the **** are you doing? Why aren''t you arrogant?"


    Seeing the horror of everyone, Jin Buchang laughed exaggeratedly, his eyes narrowed into a crack.


    "Just now, your tails are up in the sky. Now why are you all so **** so stubborn?"


    "Don''t you want us to choose? Now we ask you to choose, come and come, do you want to single out 300 of us, or some of our 300 to beat you? Let me choose."


    With a big wave, Kim didn''t change his look.


    This [±Ê Ȥ ¸ó www.biqugexx.info] Nima!


    The corner of Huang Xiu''s eyes jumped.


    How can this be played? Three hundred strong men who manifested in the holy realm, this kind of force is enough to crush them!


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Huang Xiu''s fists clenched, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Today, count me as Huang Xiuzhai. This time, you won, and I do n¡¯t want everything, I will go now!"


    shame!


    Great shame!


    It never occurred to him that this time, Huang Xiu would plant such a big one in a small place like Baiyu!


    As soon as he shakes his hand, Huang Xiu will leave.


    "Wait, shall I let you go?"


    At this point, Chen Yu suddenly spoke, letting Huang Xiu footsteps.


    "Eh? Why? What else do you have?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? You want to come and get my things, come and talk, and walk, you are so casual. I said, today, since you are here, let''s stay. "


    Fingers ticked, and three hundred people nodded all at once, rushing up!


    "Ah! Chen Yu, what the **** are you doing !?"


    Huang Xiu''s eyes widened fiercely, and he saw three hundred people staring at the sheep like a hungry tiger. In an instant, he had already carried out a fierce attack in front of the ten sacred powers he brought.


    Because of the huge difference in the number of people, but in just a few breaths, the ten strong men who showed up in the holy realm were completely dead!


    After all, Chen Yu''s side, but thirty people hit one!


    "you you!"


    Huang Xiu pointed at Chen Yu, his fingers were shaking.


    On the one side, the representatives of the four major forces have shrunk in the corner, shivering, and dare not say a word at all.


    horrible! All that was just too scary.


    Their biggest reliance, but a few breaths, died?


    "Throw it into the blue ocean and feed the fish."


    Chen Yu flicked her finger, and spoke lightly.


    Three hundred people immediately nodded and threw ten bodies into the sea.


    Then Chen Yu turned her head to look at Huang Xiu and smiled slightly.


    "Aren''t you going to fight in groups or heads-up? Now it seems that your choice is not very good. Now, it''s time for me to settle accounts with you."


    Having said that, the smile on Chen Yu''s face has completely disappeared, and all that remains is the icy killing!


    Huang Xiu leaned back slightly, and his breath was stagnation.


    "You, what are you doing? You can''t kill me! I''m from Zhongtian Xingyu. Behind me is the Huang Family! My boss is Nangong Hao!"


    Huang Xiu''s voice shuddered as she spoke.


    "Just because you are Nangong Hao''s younger brother, I want to kill you."


    Raising his hand, when Chen Yu was about to start, suddenly, an invisible wave emerged in the entire meeting room, making everyone''s heart jump hard!


    I saw Huang Xiu''s side, and in the void, a gap suddenly opened, and from there, an old man in a blue robe came out!


    The robe of the old man was engraved with various constellations. On his left arm, there was a special symbol.


    Seeing this symbol, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed. He knew this symbol! Because Nangong Hao''s clothes also have this symbol!


    This is the symbol of Zhongtian Starfield, Qianjilou!


    This old man is a man from Qianjilou!


    "Are you from the Qianji Building ?!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered and he asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, young people have good eyesight. Old man, it is the person of Qianjilou, personally, the Supreme Master Qianshan."


    The old man looked at Chen Yu indifferently, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile.


    His Excellency!


    This guy turned out to be a Supreme Master!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, her heart sinking fiercely.


    Become a saint, then, but a strong man who manifests a great consummation! It was next to him, and these three hundred people went up together. For His Holiness, it was just ants!


    Now, trouble!

 Chapter 2096： Sure enough, you cant

    "Senior Qianshan, you, you are here! Great, great, haha!"


    Seeing His Holiness Qianshan, Huang Xiu''s face rejoiced, as if a drowning man caught the life-saving straw, his desperate look disappeared instantly.


    Turning his head, he looked at Chen Yu, full of ridicule.


    "Haha, Chen Yu, aren''t you trying to kill me? Come on, you **** come here, I see His Holiness Qianshan here, how can you kill me?"


    Raising his chin, Huang Xiu glanced at the presence of the three hundred manifestations of the Holy Realm, and spit in disdain.


    "Well, what a 300-strong sacred realm is in front of His Holiness Qianshan, but it''s just rubbish! Who, Jin Buhui, right, come, let''s hurt each other, I want to see, what confidence do you have ? "


    The representatives of the four major forces looked at each other, all eyes were rejoicing. No one expected that things would change like this.


    A heart in the palace''s flowing water fell wildly, and his face became pale in an instant.


    It''s over!


    There is a respected person here, here is the strong one who came again to the three hundred manifestations of the sacred realm, and it has no use at all.


    Jin Buchang''s face also changed, and he no longer looked as arrogant as before, his mouth twitched, and a trace of cold sweat ran down.


    He was indifferent, slowly retreating behind Chen Yu, shrinking his head and not speaking.


    Gong Nian and Cang Hai were extremely dignified.


    His Excellency! How could such a character come here?


    Damn, how can this be fun?


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, you want to be stupid Huang Xiu? Then I don''t know, can I kill you now?"


    His smile was squinted, but there was no warmth in the smile, and it was extremely cold.


    Chen Yu was silent, thinking wildly how to solve the situation at hand.


    His Excellency! Even with his current strength, it is impossible to fight against His Holiness! Even if he had all his cards, he could have some vitality, but these people present would definitely die!


    For a while, Chen Yu found that she seemed to have died!


    "Aren''t you afraid my teacher is here?"


    Chen Yu spoke, trying to use the name of His Holiness to scare His Holiness Qianshan.


    Hearing his name, His Holiness Qianshan smiled, and there was a hint of fear in his face.


    But then he smiled coldly and waved his hand.


    "If he does come, then I naturally want to retreat. After all, this is not the name of the first person under Heaven. But well, if everyone here is dead, he, what? Would you know? You said, right? "


    His Holiness narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s eyes jumped, her heart tightened slightly, and sure enough, the most worried situation appeared.


    For a moment, Chen Yu was silent.


    "Oh, it seems you know the situation you are facing. In this case, then, you die!"


    His eyes flashed, and in the eyes of His Holiness Qianshan, he suddenly launched two attacks and shot into Chen Yu''s eyes instantly!


    "Haha, it has appeared! The God of Thousand Mountain''s mouth is good at attacking the gods, and all the monsters eat the soul! God becomes a thousand monsters, and the other person is plunged into the boundless magic realm, and he is anxious!"


    Huang Xiu shouted in surprise. The representatives of the four major forces were all very happy. His Holiness shot, this time, Chen Yu will die!


    what!


    It''s over!


    At this moment, Gong Nian, Gong Liushui, Cang Hai, and others all changed their faces, and their faces became extremely pale.


    At this moment, His Holiness Qianshan smiled and touched his beard.


    "Oh, since he is so arrogant, let him die in the nightmare of all demons. This is also my respect for him."


    "Hey, Lord Lord still has the means to give him no chance and kill him directly."


    The Emperor Qianshan smiled gently and said, "That''s nature. It''s rare to see Tianjiao for millions of years, but the old man is not stupid. The old man will not do what he avenges after letting Tianjiao grow up. . What the old man has to do is lore! "


    "Yes, yes! That''s the lore!" Huang Xiu laughed, "Yes, Lord, how long can he persist? Seems he hasn''t died yet?"


    "Rest assured, the most amazing thing about this attack of my consciousness is that it can make people die in pain and despair. You see that he has lost his consciousness now, that is, his consciousness is trapped in all kinds of demons and is experiencing infinite fear. In a few minutes, he was dead completely, and no one could save him! "


    His Holiness Qianshan, with a smile on his face, turned to look at Gong Nian and others.


    "Now, you guys!"


    "I Cao!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and the Supreme Master Qianshan was surprised to find that it was Huang Xiu''s voice.


    "what happened to you?"


    Looking at Huang Xiu in amazement, but Huang Xiu did not care for His Holiness Qianshan, but widened his eyes and pointed at Chen Yu.


    Ok?


    His Majesty turned his head in confusion, looking at it with a look of surprise.


    Chen Yu, smiling at this moment, was looking at herself.


    "This, is it over?"


    "What! You, are you okay? Impossible! How could you escape the old man''s soul-stealing soul ?!"


    Gong Liushui and others are all happy.


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "Unfortunately, I just escaped. It seems that you, Lord, can''t."


    Anyway, this step has been reached, and Chen Yu has completely let go, with a strong irony on his face. His deity is heavenly deity, but the deities'' power released only has the level of perfection, but if you want to kill Chen Yu''s deity? It''s just delusional!


    Sure enough, His Majesty''s face became flushed, his teeth gritted, his eyes fierce.


    "Oh, okay! It seems that the old man despised you. In this case, then the old man will let you see if the old man can do it!"


    boom!


    The boundless breath, rising from the body of His Holiness Qianshan, saw the eyes of His Holiness Qianshan, the pupils turned into two rounds of black swirls, from which, only a fierce demon rushed out and rushed to Chen Yu !!


    "Upanisam, reincarnation!"


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, countless evil spirits blasted into Chen Yu''s consciousness!


    Upright!


    When he heard these two words, Huang Xiu was stunned.


    Lord Qianshan is best at attacking the gods, and this mystery is the most powerful attack of gods at Qianshan. If you said just now, the souls of the ten thousand monsters are ordinary attacks. Its power is dozens of times stronger than before!


    This is the way to kill the Supreme Master! Normally, they are used to deal with the strongest in the same realm. I did not expect to deal with a guy who is in a good condition. This is totally a cannon bombing mosquito. And it''s not a cannon, it''s a bunch of cannons!


    "Well, the old man will have to see, you are still alive! The old man can do it!"


    His Holiness Qianshan opened his mouth, waved his sleeves, his hands behind his back, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    However, this sneer could not be more than a moment before it became terrifying!


    Chen Yu, he just shook his body, opened his eyes slightly, opened his head again, looked at His Holiness Qianshan, his lips sneered again.


    "Looks like you can''t!"


    "I, my Cao !!!"


    His Holiness Qianshan''s eyes widened and his eyes narrowed completely. Huang Xiu was also stunned, and everyone present was stunned!


    Lord''s lore, useless?


    Zheng Yu was surprised. Suddenly, there was a wave in the room again. After Chen Yu felt the wave, she felt a sudden shock, her face was incredible.


    This, this is! !! !!

 Chapter 2097： I hate **** the most

    "What! This, this breath!"


    His Majesty, a sudden shock, could no longer care about Chen Yu, and his eyes were frightened.


    He turned around and saw that at the side of the room, a gap suddenly opened in the space, a burly man, carrying a huge wine gourd, slowly stepping out of it!


    A huge and sturdy beard, like a steel needle, looks rough and bold, and the eyes under the thick eyebrows are so seductive, it makes people feel extremely vigorous!


    "Me, my God!"


    Huang Xiu looked up and looked at the man in front of him, and even felt the breath of this person, even more arrogant than His Holiness!


    "You, you are !!!"


    Lord Qianshan''s face changed fiercely, his scalp was slightly numb, his mouth seemed dry and his voice was abnormally heavy.


    "The first person under Heaven, Your Honor!"


    "teacher!!!"


    Chen Yu''s face was overjoyed, and she never imagined that this time, His Holiness came!


    "My Cao !? This uncle is my brother Yu''s teacher? And, is the first person under Heaven !?"


    Jin didn''t change his eyes and rubbed it hard to make sure that he didn''t have hallucinations. Then he took a breath of air, and his face became ecstatic.


    "My Cao! The fortress! The fortress is here! Big hail is coming! Haha, Huang Xiu, wasn''t your **** arrogant just now? I''m arrogant again now, what do you think? Wow hahaha. You **** It''s over! "


    Across the waist, Jin Buhuan pointed at Huang Xiu''s nose and couldn''t help laughing.


    And Huang Xiu, just staying stupidly in place, couldn''t say a single rebuttal.


    Gong Liushui was dumbfounded, and the representatives of the four major forces were dumbfounded.


    The first person under Heaven? Chen Yu''s teacher, is that a respected one? !!


    Canghai and Gong Nian glanced at each other, their faces all changed, and they were extremely pleased that Chen Yu could reach such a point.


    "Haha, good boy! It is indeed a disciple of Lao Tzu who came out of the battlefield of Nine Kills. Not bad! Very good! Today you can rest assured that Tian Lao Tzu is here and can''t move you! This sentence, I said!


    His Holiness held a huge gourd in one hand and drank his wine fiercely.


    The liquor, staying along his thick beard, looked very bold.


    Turning his head, he looked at His Holiness Qianshan, his face immediately condensed a lot.


    "Qianshan, you just now, dare to touch my disciples?"


    Pedal Pedal!


    The Emperor Qianshan immediately took three steps back, and there was a strong fear in his eyes.


    Although he is also His Holiness, he is only just recently promoted. The state of His Holiness, although it is the great consummation of the sacred realm, but the gap between the strength of each other is also great!


    Some mighty lords can almost kill some weak lords, but as the first lord under the lord of heaven, his strength is far from being comparable to Qianshan now.


    "Well, what do you want to do? Tell you, behind me, but Qianjilou! If you dare to touch me, Qianjilou will not let you go!"


    Qianshan spoke, and everyone nodded secretly.


    Qianji Tower, which is in the entire starry sky, has a number of great forces, which is the Supreme Master, and dare not easily offend.


    "Qianji Building?"


    With a frown, his nose snorted fiercely, and he grasped with one hand, and saw the void around His Holiness Qianshan, suddenly broken like a mirror, and the broken blades of space shattered only in an instant To His Holiness Qianshan.


    Crush the void into an attack!


    Seeing this scene, everyone just felt cold in their hearts, a feeling of looking up at the mountains, sprang up spontaneously.


    His strength, such horror!


    "what!"


    His Holiness Qian Shan wanted to respond, but under the oppression of the uncle, he was shocked to find that all his defenses were completely ineffective!


    All the sharp blades of space flew past his body!


    Within a blink of an eye, His Holiness the Thousand Mountains has been cut into a blood mist by Pu Tianzun''s use of a sharp blade of space, completely dispersed, as if it did not exist at all!


    And the broken space just now slowly recovered to its original state.


    "Huh, take me by the Qianji Tower? It''s an idiot. Don''t you know that in the past, the Qianji Tower died in my hands, have more than two palm fingers?"


    His Holiness snorted.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the entire conference room.


    Everyone, watching this scene dumbfounded.


    How is this possible? The arrogant Qianshan, who had just been so arrogant, was completely gone at this time?


    Is it just a trick?


    God, what kind of awesome teacher did Chen Yu find? Actually, so powerful?


    àÛͨ!


    Jin Buhuan even knelt down, hugged His Holiness'' thigh in excitement, his face turned red.


    "My Cao, Idol! Uncle, you **** is my idol, I, I am the younger brother of your disciple, from today on, uncle you are my idol of Jin Buhuan! I have you!


    He froze, watching Jin Buhuan in front of him, and nodded subconsciously.


    "Great!"


    Jin Buchang suddenly got up from the ground with a smile on his face. Now, I found a big backer.


    Gong Liushui and Yin Shanqing aside, flushed. This gold is not changed, and my skin is too thick!


    Even Chen Yu shook her head helplessly. This friend of his own is enough, even His Holiness can lift up.


    "Boy, when you''re done with these people, let''s talk about other things."


    Glancing at Huang Xiu and others, he poked his lips and made a corner of the room, drinking heavily.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked at Huang Xiu and others.


    àÛͨ!


    Huang Xiu also knelt!


    "Idol, idol, me, I''m wrong, from now on, I am pink, please, please let me go."


    Huang Xiu opened his eyes wide and said in horror.


    Behind him, the representative of the Tiannian Sword Palace also passed through and knelt on the ground.


    "Idol! We were wrong!"


    Four people shouted at the same time, their voices were neat and uniform, and they could hear a clear sense of fear.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched, looking at Huang Xiu, no doubt.


    "You are so mean."


    "Yes, yes, I am mean, I am mean, idols are wrong, let us go, please."


    Huang Xiu scratched his head like pounding garlic and slapped himself.


    However, Chen Yu just shook her head.


    "Unfortunately, what I hate the most is bitch!"


    After speaking, before waiting for a few people from Huang Xiu to react, Chen Yu flicked his fingers against the void!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    A series of five beeps, Huang Xiu and five others exploded in an instant and turned into a mist of blood!


    "Huh? This kid!"


    The uncle, who was drinking, stopped his hand and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    This strength is very good!


    "Boy, what is your spiritual realm now? Could you break through?"


    ò° ÷× asked a little unexpectedly.

 Chapter 2098： Counter-drinking, dialogue, decisive!

    "Teacher, I did break."


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled.


    His Holiness''s eyes flashed, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Nice! Very good! I was able to make a breakthrough so quickly! The last time Snake King had dealt with you, I originally thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that you would not only die, but you would go to the next level. I am very satisfied!"


    "However, you still need to polish your realm. Although you are very young, you have reached the point where you can reach the end of the Tao, but you must not be complacent. After all, in the Celestial Star Domain, those top Tianjiao are already at this time. The state of union is great. "


    "Although you are talented, you started much later than them, so you must be disdainful. Don''t be half-slack, do you know?"


    His Holiness spoke, and there was a kind of majesty and expectation of the teacher in his voice.


    Huh!


    Jin Buhuan stood aside and laughed suddenly, letting His Holiness hold him back.


    "Boy, what are you laughing? Am I wrong?"


    Kim did not change his hands quickly.


    "No, no, no, you are right, but there is one thing you may not know. My brother Yu, he is not a Daocheng Dacheng."


    what! ?


    Isn''t it Dacheng?


    His Majesty stared at Chen Yu with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "If it''s not the Daojing Dacheng, don''t you rise two levels in a row to reach the ultimate state of Daodao!"


    At this moment, His Holiness was really shocked.


    The ultimate realm of union! How long has this been?


    When exiled into the battlefield of Nine Kills, Chen Yu could not meet the same situation. After only a short time, he was promoted to two levels?


    After searching for Tianjiao in his mind, His Holiness suddenly found that few people seemed to be able to do this!


    My students, so hanged?


    A horror of shock appeared on His Majesty''s face.


    "Haha, uncle, don''t be afraid to guess again. This is still wrong."


    Seeing the looks of His Holiness, Jin Buhua laughed and became more proud.


    There are not many opportunities to see such a sane monk.


    Gong Nian and others were on the side, with a strong smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This gold is not exchanged, it is really too bad!


    Guess again?


    Hearing the words of Jin Buhuan, His Holiness exploded in his head, and suddenly turned his head to look at Ling Yu, his eyes filled with shock.


    I couldn''t help but swallowed, and His Holiness opened his mouth, his voice trembling.


    "Chen Yu, it''s difficult, are you now, yes, yes ..."


    Chen Yu arched a hand, a smile on his face.


    "Teacher, I am in a state of great confluence now. I want to come no worse than Nangong Hao and others."


    boom!


    Senseless!


    His Holiness was completely stunned. Looking at Chen Yu stupidly, His Holiness only felt that the whole world seemed a little unreal.


    This student of his own, the **** has become a perfect union?


    Side by side with those top Tianjiao?


    How long is this fucking?


    Is there any abnormality in history that has done this step?


    Level three! The time before and after, but just a month! If I say this, I''m afraid to scare everyone! This speed cannot be described by horror, but by miracles!


    This is him, known as the first person under the Supreme Master, and he practiced very fast, but it took decades to achieve this step!


    Even so, he is already very good. As for Nangong Hao and others, it took a hundred years of light and shadow!


    It ¡¯s just that in the starry sky, the life of a practitioner is generally long, so although Nangong Hao and others are as old as 200 years old, they still belong to the same age as Chen Yu.


    But how old is Chen Yu? Only twenty! !! !!


    In this generation interval, two people can be regarded as one end and one end!


    Nangong Hao''s popularity, in terms of genius alone, does not match Chen Yu''s shoes!


    It is to carefully recall the history of the entire practice world, and His Holiness also horrified to discover that no one can do that!


    What kind of apprentice did I accept! ?


    I looked at Chen Yu, and I lost my mind for a while, and even stopped thinking.


    Looking at His Holiness so dull, several of them laughed.


    After all, His Holiness looks like this, and such opportunities are really too few.


    "Haha, okay, okay, okay! My aunt, it''s really a big luck! Actually, some people are like this! Boy, drink this glass of wine with me today!"


    His Holiness laughed, and took out two huge wine jars from the Na ring, one person tall! One lead with one hand, in the wine gourd, two liquors were shot, filling the jar.


    "Fuck, this **** is a glass of wine?"


    Kim didn''t change his eyes wide and took a breath. Sure enough, the adult world is a lie, which is terrible.


    "Boy, do you drink?"


    He started with a smile, and all looked delighted.


    Looking at the wine jar in front of him, Chen Yu''s face became more and more smiling.


    "Haha, I was born by the teacher, and you gave it to me. Why shouldn''t I drink it? Come!"


    With a wave, Chen Yu grabbed the edge of the wine jar and drank up.


    Without His Holiness, the current Chen Yu is just a pile of dead bones, and there is no chance of making up for the shortcomings, and it is impossible to soar into the sky, and all


    His Majesty stunned, although he did not know why Chen Yu said such a thing, but His Majesty could also feel Chen Yu''s inner joy and respect for himself. Now he laughed and held the wine The jar, drinking with Chen Yu.


    Above the blue sea, there are thousands of clouds. Chen Yu and His Holiness had a special unrestrained feeling of drinking wine in the heavens and the sea.


    After a few minutes, the two put down the wine jar and laughed again.


    But after laughing, His Holiness''s face became more and more dignified, his eyes staring at Chen Yu.


    "Boy, I know, the phoenix daughter of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is your woman, and now, Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is preparing a blind date for the Phoenix girl. What are you going to do?"


    The smile gradually disappeared on Chen Yu''s face. There was wind in the heavens and the earth, slowly blowing into the room, with a chill of sea water.


    "Only one word, fight!"


    "My woman, no other man, don''t want to get involved !!!"


    "Well, what if someone stops you?" Xu glanced.


    "The sky blocks me, I fight the sky, the ground blocks me, I fight the field. Everything blocks me, and I fight against everything! I will not be afraid if you rob me!"


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of His Holiness.


    His voice grew deeper.


    "Do you ever think, what will you face this time? If you don''t go back, what do you do?"


    In a word, the faces of the entire scene changed.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, looking at the blue sea outside, her eyes were gentle and firm, as if all Xiao Xuan''er''s smiles and smiles all appeared in this blue ocean.


    In a word, it came out lightly.


    "If that''s the case, never return!"

 Chapter 2099： Xian Sheng College, the battle for places!

    Will not go back!


    The five words slowly drifted above the blue sea, appearing gentle but powerful.


    Gong Nian and Cang Hai, looking at Chen Yu, there was a stunned look in her eyes, and an appreciation.


    After all, the heaviest woman in his heart was never himself. But if he wasn''t such a man, how could they be attached to this man?


    At the very least, he is still by his side. At least, he was once owned by him!


    Jin Buchang''s laughter disappeared and his face was rare and serious.


    His Holiness looked at Chen Yu with certainty in his eyes.


    "Okay! My husband is like that! In this case, I support you, teacher! However, do you know how the blind date arranged by Tianfeng Xuansu Palace was arranged?"


    Chen Yu froze and shook her head.


    His Holiness shook his head and continued to speak.


    "This time the blind date is arranged under Feng Xiangxing, who is under the rule of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. To participate in this time, you must have a letter of recommendation from various forces.


    "With a letter of recommendation, you are eligible to participate in the blind date contest. If not, then it is Tianzun, and there is no way to participate in the blind date contest."


    Chen Yu froze, "Recommendation?"


    His Holiness nodded.


    "Yes, it is a letter of recommendation. This is also one of the means of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. In each of the forces, they are first selected internally for recommendation places, screened in advance, and selected among the best. In this way, participation can be guaranteed. The blind date staff are the pride of heaven. "


    Hearing this, Chen Yu nodded, taking the words of His Holiness seriously.


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, deserving of being a great force, came up with such a method. In this way, the quality of the blind date this time will naturally be much higher.


    Now, it''s a bit troublesome.


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    Originally, I thought that this time the blind date, just go directly to participate. It seems that he is not even qualified to enter the venue!


    "Teacher, I need this letter of recommendation!"


    Chen Yu spoke, her eyes burning.


    His Holiness smiled and nodded.


    "Since you want to go, I naturally want to help you. I also want Phoenix Girl to become my apprentice''s wife."


    "However, I can give you a chance, but whether you can hold it depends on your strength."


    With that said, the expression of His Holiness became dignified.


    "This time, my teacher also received two letters of recommendation. But to get these two letters of recommendation, you need to be selected. I wonder if you have heard of it, Xiansheng College?"


    Xian Sheng College!


    Hearing this name, Chen Yu''s heart jumped slightly.


    The name, he naturally heard. In the last life, he did not enter Xiansheng College because of insufficient qualifications.


    Xiansheng College is a teacher of the Supreme Master, founded by Stargazing. There are fourteen disciples under the stargazer, all of them are strong in the realm of lords. Among them, respect is the strongest.


    There are many disciples of these fourteen disciples and their disciples. This constitutes a huge group.


    The establishment of the Stargazing Pavilion by Stargazing Tianzun is a first-class force. The Xianxing College is set up in the Stargazing Pavilion. Anyone who is qualified and cultivated on the same path can enter the Xiansheng College. As long as you break through the realm of Xiansheng, you can graduate from Xiansheng College.


    However, the selection conditions of Xiansheng College are extremely strict. In the last life, for some reason, Chen Yu did not enter Xiansheng College in the later period. This has always been a regret for him. I never expected that this time I would regain my life, but did not expect to have such an opportunity.


    "Teacher means, let me enter Xiansheng College and participate in the selection?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    His Holiness nodded.


    "Yes, I do mean that. This time the blind date, my teacher''s Stargazing Pavilion, received two letters of recommendation, and at the end, they must be selected from the Stargazing Pavilion. So, I will let you enter Xiansheng College, compete with others for that recommendation! "


    "But what I want to tell you is that Xiansheng College is a first-class institution in the entire Zhongtian Xingzhou Island. Among them, Tianjiao is extremely powerful! Many people, in the state of great confluence, have already I have spent a long time and accumulated a lot. Chen Yu, are you confident? "


    His Holiness is very dignified.


    Chen Yu smiled and waved her hands, her face didn''t matter.


    "Confidence? I never lack it. They want to fight, then, they will fight! Of these two letters of recommendation, I want one!"


    "it is good!"


    His Holiness nodded and was very satisfied with Chen Yu''s answer.


    "That being the case, then I will take you to the Xiansheng Academy in Zhongtian Xingzhou! I want to tell everyone that my disciple''s disciple is back!"


    His Holiness laughed and was very happy.


    Gong Liushui looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were full of complexity.


    Zhongtian Xingzhou! Land of the Starry Peak! The great world of all Tianjiao battles! Among the 100 domains, there are people who can go to those places, and still enter the top Xiansheng College? !!


    This feeling is like a senior student in high school, looking at his classmates and being admitted to top international universities all at once!


    And Chen Yu is the **** of learning in the eyes of dregs!


    "My brother, it''s so awesome!"


    Jin didn''t change his mouth, and the whole person''s face turned red and extremely excited.


    There wasn''t too much time at the moment. After Bai Yu College cooked everything, Chen Yu followed His Holiness to Xiansheng College.


    Canghai and Gong Nian were strongly demanding to go with Chen Yu. They wanted to see what the woman who made Chen Yuhun''s dreams look like.


    Chen Yu was only two girls, so she only agreed.


    On the way, His Holiness gave Chen Yu a space treasure, mustard academy. This treasure, Chen Yu knows, is a space treasure, which forms a space inside, which can accommodate living people to practice in it.


    Chen Yu''s three hundred followers of the sacred realm were placed in Chen Yu and practiced by himself.


    The party did not have much delay, but in half a day, they arrived at Zhongtian Xingzhou.


    "Is this Zhongtian Xingzhou?"


    On the road, Gong Nian and Cang Hai''s faces showed a shocked look.


    As soon as they entered Zhongtian Xingzhou Island, they felt that the strength of the heaven and earth in the air had become very lively, and the concentration was higher than that of Baiyu, not knowing how many grades.


    "People are terrible. It is indeed easy to give birth to humans."


    Gong Nian was a little emotional.


    The sea nodded and looked at His Holiness.


    "Master, I don''t know where is Xiansheng College?"


    His Holiness smiled and pointed in a direction.


    "Xian Sheng Academy, right there!"

 Chapter 2100： Meet up

    Along the direction of His Majesty''s fingers, the crowd saw a slightly green planet.


    "This planet is my teacher. The stargazing celestial body is forged and condensed by the best means, and Xiansheng Academy is on this planet. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his sleeves, a rainbow of light flew out of His Holiness''s sleeves and connected to the planet. This is a special kind of identity verification. After passing, outside of the planet, waves of volatility emerge in the sky, and a shocking array emerges, and an entrance slowly appears above.


    His Holiness brought Chen Yu and others through it.


    As soon as they stepped in, a few people were shocked.


    The scenery of this planet is very good, there are rivers and rivers, plants and beasts.


    In addition, the strength of heaven and earth is extremely strong. Between each breath, it is the strength of heaven and earth that makes people feel that their pores are opened instantly.


    "God, if you practice here, it will be faster than the outside world."


    Both Gong Nian and Cang Hai were shocked.


    Chen Yu nodded, and her heart moved.


    Although he achieved Heavenly Supreme in the last life, he never came to this planet. Now it seems that this place is truly a blessing. The results of one day''s practice here are better than ten days outside.


    This is no wonder, the strength of Stargazing Pavilion has been so arrogant. In such a place, even if the qualifications are average, its strength can be rapidly improved. What''s more, the people who can enter here are all talented people.


    Even if you think with your toes, Chen Yu knows that the people who can take classes here are absolutely extraordinary!


    "Come on, let''s go to the headquarters of the Holy Academy."


    His Holiness flew towards a place with several people.


    The entire planet is large, thousands of times the size of Earth. However, for some people, this distance is not a problem, but in ten minutes, several people have reached the headquarters of Xiansheng College.


    "This is Xiansheng College? God, this, this is too spectacular!"


    Looking at the sight in front of the sea, the sea couldn''t help but speak, the sound was marvelous.


    In front of them is an open door!


    The gate, which is several kilometers high, is all hidden in clouds and fog.


    The entire door is made of special materials, and the whole body shows the color of bronze, which looks extremely solemn.


    The gate is embedded in a huge light film, as can be seen, this is the "wall" of Xiansheng College.


    Not far from the gate is a ten-foot-tall stele with the words "Xiansheng Academy" written on it. It is simple and vigorous, and one can feel his extraordinaryness at a glance.


    In addition, you can see the scene through the open door.


    Behind the gate is a huge green plain. On this green plain, there are countless buildings. Groups of buildings are scattered on the plain, each building is full of grand atmosphere


    And you can see that behind the gate, there are mountains and rivers above this endless plain. Even in the mountains and rivers, you can see a strange beast faintly roaring in the sky.


    "Haha, yes, this is Xiansheng College. Don''t be scared."


    His Holiness laughed and glanced at Chen Yu. To his surprise, Chen Yu''s face didn''t even have the kind of shock and surprise he expected.


    This guy has a very good mentality. He thought that he would be under a lot of pressure when he came here. Now it seems that I am more worried.


    Seeing Ling Yu''s performance, His Holiness nodded secretly, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Yo? Well, you''re back? Why? Could you find your cheap apprentice again? I said, give up, he must have died in the battlefield of Nine Kills. What else are you looking for?"


    A harsh noise sounded, causing His Holiness''s brows to frown.


    Turning his head, a middle-aged man in a blue gown came with a smile on his face.


    Behind the middle-aged man in a cyan gown, there was a young man with a cold face, his eyelids were slightly lowered, and he seemed to be thinking about things. He didn''t care about everything around him.


    Seeing this man, His Holiness''s complexion immediately became quite indifferent.


    "Mei Zeyang, why are you here !?"


    Chen Yu was somewhat surprised. Previously, His Holiness and He introduced the 14 apprentice apprentices of His Majesty the Celestial Master, and this Mei Zeyang is one of them.


    However, Mei Zeyang has always been unhappy with His Holiness, because before His Holiness became a stargazing student, Mei Zeyang has always been the strongest among the people, and he is a big brother.


    But all this name, glory, and even the favor of the deity were taken away by the honorable ones.


    Therefore, there has always been an open fight between Mei Zeyang and His Holiness.


    However, he did not expect that he saw this Mei Zeyang as soon as he came.


    "Oh, I happened to have something to go out, and I met you. Hey, hey, it''s not me who says you. In the future, if you accept an apprentice, you must take a snack. What Chen Yu''s is a little genius in a small country Look, who gave you to the baby, how can we have those heavenly stars in Tianxingzhou? "


    Mei Zeyang just glanced at the three Chen Yu and ignored it, watching the Supreme Master smile and say.


    "Hum, sorry, my apprentice, he''s back now! It''s him!"


    His Holiness pointed at Chen Yu and sneered.


    what?


    Mei Zeyang looked at Chen Yu for a moment, and couldn''t believe it.


    Previously, Chen Yu was exiled to the Nine Kills battlefield by Ba Zhe Tianzun, where no one was able to escape. Now, my apprentice is running out?


    Beside Mei Zeyang, the young man who always lowered his eyelids also raised his eyelids and glanced at Chen Yu, but only slightly swept his eyes, and lowered his eyelids again, no longer caring.


    "Well, Mei Zeyang, you have been in the college for too long. I''m afraid you don''t know yet. The return of my students from the Nine Kills battlefield has spread all over the sky!"


    With a little pride, His Holiness looked at Mei Zeyang and smiled coldly.


    Spread the stars!


    Mei Zeyang''s fist tightened, and he snorted angrily.


    "Even if it comes out? He''s just a good fit with Dao Jingcheng. In this realm, I think I can do tea and water in the college and clean the toilet! Even my disciple Wang Rui shot No qualifications! Wang Rui, do you mean? "


    Looking at the young man next to him, Mei Zeyang asked.


    Wang Rui lifted his eyes and looked at Chen Yu again.


    "I''m not interested in playing against the weak."


    Mei Zeyang laughed and looked at His Majesty, with kind of pride.


    "Well, no, your students are weak!"


    "Oh? Really? My disciple, do you think there is only Daocheng Xiaocheng?" ò° ÷× Weiqi smiled.

 Chapter 2101： You should work harder!

    Oh?


    Mei Zeyang frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and then he looked straight at Ling Yu.


    "Muffy, he has been promoted in the battlefield of the nine kills? Huh, what about that? At best, it''s just a matter of merging the situation. It''s nothing."


    Although he said so, Mei Zeyang was a little surprised.


    He knew that Chen Yu came from Baiyu. There was no support from resources at all. It was not easy to reach the state of united states. And Chen Yu stepped into the joint realm Xiaocheng, and it didn''t take long.


    But now listening to this meaning, Chen Yu has broken through into the realm of Dacheng! This breakthrough speed is really shocking.


    If this guy gets the resources of Stargazing Academy, I really don''t know where he will go?


    Inexplicably, there was a solemn worry in Mei Zeyang''s heart.


    "Haha, Mei Zeyang, guess, guess again. I forgive you that you can''t guess what Chen Yu is in now. To tell you the truth, now Chen Yu is already a powerful man with a great confluence!"


    With a little arrogance, His Holiness held a huge wine gourd in one hand, took a sip of the wine, smiled, and looked extremely relaxed.


    "Huh, but it''s the Great Perfection, I Cao! You, what do you say !? Great Perfection !? He, he broke through to the Great Perfection?"


    Subconsciously, Mei Zeyang wanted to ridicule, but immediately fluttered, his eyes were full of incredible, staring at Chen Yu with his eyes wide open, his eyes almost burst out!


    how can that be? !!


    How long has it taken this young man, from the point where he became a junior, to the stage where he came to a great success?


    Is this **** a triple jump?


    Mei Zeyang could hardly believe his ears, the horror in his heart was like the turbulent waves!


    If it is said that Daocheng Dacheng is just a little shocked, then the Datong''s great consummation makes him extremely shocked, even with a touch of fear!


    Looking at the entire starry sky, I am afraid that it is difficult to find a few people who can have such a terrible speed of progress!


    Wicked, this is the absolute peerless wit!


    "Haha, Mei Zeyang, shocked or not? Scared or scared? This is Lao Tzu''s student! Lao Tzu is better than you, and Lao Tzu''s student is better than your student! Hahaha."


    Seeing Mei Zeyang''s almost scared expression, the Supreme Master only felt infinitely happy, took another sip of wine, and his face was red.


    It was Wang Rui who did not care about Chen Yu just now. At this moment, he suddenly looked up and stared at Chen Yu.


    "Consummation of Great Conformity? OK! Fight!"


    There was no unnecessary nonsense, and even a complete greeting was not spoken. Wang Rui directly started, and his five fingers slammed back in the void, then suddenly pushed forward.


    Between this push and the push, there was a great deal of attention. Wang Rui''s whole body strength repeatedly stirred and superimposed during this period, and then a long wave broke out and went straight to Chen Yu.


    "Seven waves of mountains and seas!"


    His Majesty''s eyes flashed, his face suddenly changed.


    The seven waves of the mountains and the sea is one of the four most powerful exercises in the Xiansheng Academy, and one of the moves recorded in the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon.


    The Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture is a remnant of ancient Tianzun exercises.


    Throughout the Xiansheng Academy, many people can watch the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures, and the Academy acknowledges all those who can learn the combat techniques, and will give them rewards.


    But unfortunately, the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures are too difficult. Throughout the history of Xiansheng College, there are not many people who can learn the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures. In the last millennium, no one has been able to comprehend the mysteries that hurt the Beast Emperor''s Book.


    And the only thing that does this is Wang Rui! The lunatic on this path!


    After seven years of hard work, thinking hard about the wall, and learning about the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures, after leaving the customs, one stroke of the mountains and the sea, defeated Mei Zeyang''s strongest students, and became Mei Zeyang''s favorite.


    No one knows how much Mei Zeyang learned about the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon, but the general guess is two tricks!


    In the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon, Mei Zeyang learned two tricks! One move is the seven waves of mountains and seas, and the other is never seen before.


    Even His Holiness, never thought of meeting Wang Rui, he would use such a bombardment!


    However, His Holiness didn''t say much, and he wanted to see what Chen Yu would do in this case.


    I was thinking that Wang Rui''s attack had already reached Chen Yu!


    His eyes flickered, Chen Yu saw the beam of light coming from the bombardment, his wrist trembled, and his five fingers suddenly trembled, and his backhand pulled out.


    A layer of golden light appeared on the palm of Chen Yu''s palm, and it collided with the beam of light that came from it!


    boom!


    A huge sound, suddenly sounded, a wave of air, centered on Chen Yu, impacted away in an instant toward the surrounding!


    The beam of light that came straight down, under the pull of Chen Yu, turned a corner and flew directly into the sky, then exploded and turned into a light rain.


    A touch of green smoke rose from Chen Yu''s hand, causing Chen Yu to frown.


    "You''re fine."


    At this point, Wang Rui nodded to Chen Yu, looking very indifferent.


    "I hit 40% of the time just now. You can go next, and you have suffered only minor injuries. It is a character."


    "In the college, we will fight again."


    Coldly glanced at Chen Yu, Wang Rui stopped and turned away.


    "Oh, huh, your students want to surpass Wang Rui? I''m afraid we have to go through it again. Children, see you in our college."


    Looking deeply at His Holiness and Chen Yu, Mei Zeyang smiled coldly and left the gate.


    "Boy, how are you?"


    Regardless of raising the bar with Mei Zeyang, he looked at Chen Yu with a look of concern.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you have short days to enter into the Great Realm, but Wang Rui has already entered the Great Realm long ago. Naturally you can''t compare it. In time, you can definitely surpass him!


    Cang Hai and Gong Nian looked at each other, but both frowned.


    Chen Yu, are you really hurt?


    Looking curiously at the smoky palm raised by Chen Yu, the two suddenly froze.


    On Chen Yu''s hand, a broad bean-sized white worm was lying quietly at this moment. The dead, transparent, was full of smoke. After bombarding the worm, Chen Yu''s palm was intact. Even the skin didn''t even have any marks.


    His Holiness, apparently saw this, and suddenly stunned.


    Just now, it was not his apprentice who was injured, but just a bug? The smoke was raised after the worms were cooked?


    A strange look appeared on His Majesty''s face.


    Chen Yu frowned and shook her head.


    "I knew that guy was so arrogant. Just now, you should use a little more force to draw back his attack."


    His Holiness nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly trembled, his eyes widened suddenly.


    "You, what are you talking about? Use more force? How much force did you just use ?!"

 Chapter 2102： Heart is bad, can scare you to death!

    His eyes widened suddenly, and it was His Holiness, and at this time he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    Originally, he thought it was not easy for Chen Yu to take this blow, and he must have used all his strength, but now it seems that is not the case!


    This kid is hiding!


    His Holiness thought to himself.


    "I didn''t care too much about how much energy I used. If it really counts, it should be less than 10%."


    Chen Yu frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    At that blow, Chen Yu saw that the attack was too weak, so he just fanned out subconsciously, but didn''t care how much force he used. It seems that Long Yuan in his body did not have much fluctuation.


    After all, this level of attack need not be taken too seriously.


    "What did you say! I Cao, Yi, Yi Cheng !?"


    Suddenly grabbing Chen Yu''s collar, His Majesty''s eyes stared like cow''s eggs, and he could clearly see the bloodshot in it. The intense shock almost burst out of his eyes.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s less than 10%. After all, this battle was just a test. I didn''t care too much."


    Chen Yu''s collar was sent, and His Holiness looked at Chen Yu, and his body shook suddenly, and a strong light burst into his eyes.


    "Boy, you tell me the truth, isn''t you the mysterious Lord of the Nine Kills?"


    Staring closely at Chen Yu, His Holiness was full of expectations.


    Chen Yu touched her nose and smiled.


    "Nothing can be concealed from the teacher. Yes, I was in the Nine Kills battlefield before. I did become the Lord of the Nine Kills. It is also the case that I was able to get out of the Nine Kills battlefield. And the three hundred people were also from The masters brought out of the nine-kill battlefield. "


    boom!


    His Holiness stayed.


    Completely stayed! Really Chen Yu! Really my own student!


    The Lord of the Nine Kills, when he was born, caused the vision of the entire galaxy, countless big brothers, all were shocked, one after another guessing who this Lord of the Nine Kills was. But unexpectedly, it would be Chen Yu!


    After a brief shock, the Lord suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, okay! That''s great! Boy, you''re good, very good!"


    "Ba snake, you didn''t expect it. You exiled my apprentice to the battlefield of nine kills, not only did not kill him, but gave him a great fortune, but in the hands of my apprentice, you were seriously injured. It''s time to drink, it''s time to drink! "


    His Majesty took the huge wine gourd with one hand and raised his head in a frantic sigh of joy.


    "Well, Lord of the Nine Kills, this is a big change with the virtual world of the united state. The two biggest things in the entire starry sky, my apprentice did not expect to occupy the same, cool!"


    His Holiness smiled and spoke.


    At this time, Ling Yu touched her nose, a little embarrassed.


    "That teacher, I also got things out of the virtual world of Taoism."


    Karma?


    The smile of His Holiness was abrupt, and he suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu, his eyes almost bursting out of his eyes.


    "What did you say? You also made things out of the realm of the realm of the Taoism?"


    Not long ago, the Dao Realm of Hedao Reality changed against the sky, the blood rain fell, and the Dao building collapsed, almost as if the world was about to be extinct. In the starry sky, Nangong Hao and other people gathered in the Heda Reality Ethereal World. With one exception, they all died once in that great change.


    Countless people are rumored that someone is challenging the rules of the virtual realm of the Tao, and fighting against the sky with their own strength!


    No one knows who the mysterious powerhouse is. Some people even rumored that it was a big man who forced his own realm and wanted to build a perfect foundation in the Taoist realm and prepare for the future impact on Tianzun realm.


    But did not expect that all of this was also made by his apprentice?


    "Previously, when I was concentrating on the realm, I crossed the boundary wall and almost wanted to talk to Xuan''er, but at that time, I was blocked by the Tao of the Ethereal Realm, and lost my opportunity. After the realm, I entered the virtual spirit realm and cut off the rules of the virtual realm of the Tao. "


    Chen Yu said with a smile, and said very easily, but His Holiness was completely dumbfounded.


    The red crown is angry! Their students, they did such a shocking thing!


    This guy shocked himself over and over again.


    "Boy, if it''s not my heart is better, I can really scare you alive!"


    Fully silent for a long while, His Holiness shook his head and opened his mouth.


    But then, his look became very dignified.


    "But you have to pay attention to this kind of thing, you must never tell anyone else. The starry sky is very dangerous! Especially the snakes and the major forces are jealous of you. If they know that you are so evil, they will never Let go of you! "


    After that, there was already a ray of murderousness in the voice of ò° ÷×!


    Chen Yu nodded, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "I know. Teacher please rest assured."


    A warm current emerged in Chen Yu''s heart. Sure enough, his teacher was still the unrestrained and enthusiastic big husband. It is exactly the same that he will have no reservations and tell these things to His Holiness.


    "Okay! In that case, I''m here to help you! Go, follow me! I''ll take you to borrow the four books! With your qualifications, you will certainly be able to understand one of them! By that time, it will make you more great power!"


    Said, His Holiness ignored Chen Yu, but just strode forward.


    "Boy, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to refuse, I want to make you stressed, so jealous, I must let you try the four major exercises! Perhaps, you can understand the strongest one Maybe this kind of seed! "


    His Holiness walked ahead, thinking so in his heart.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched. Originally, he really wanted to refuse. I just didn''t expect that His Holiness was so fast that he would not be given a chance at all.


    "I have Emperor Dragon Wuji, how else do I need other exercises?"


    Chen Yu shook her head with a bitter smile. However, this is after all the good intentions of His Holiness, and the four major exercises of the Holy Academy. Chen Yu has heard of it in the last life, but he has never seen it. In the end, he has not seen it since he originally created the Yuhua Jing Already.


    He had a chance this time, and he also wanted to see what these four major exercises had in addition to the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon. What are the differences between the four major exercises and their own Feathering Sutra?


    Followed by His Holiness, Chen Yu and others walked towards the Scripture Hall of Xiansheng College!


    "Boy, don''t say I didn''t tell you, this Tibetan scripture building is not so good. Wait, you have to give me some gas, don''t even have the qualifications to watch the four books!


    On the way, His Holiness smiled and smiled, and there was a strange look in his face.


    Chen Yu froze slightly.


    Fighting? Is there anything particular about entering the Tibetan scripture building?

 Chapter 2103： Four Great Books!

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, His Holiness just smiled slightly, with a strange look on his face.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    With that said, His Holiness brought Chen Yu to the Tibetan Scriptures.


    The Tibetan Scriptures Building, in the southwest corner of Xiansheng College. It didn''t take long for a few people to go to the Tibetan sutra building.


    "This is the Tibetan scripture building? It really is extraordinary."


    Gong Nian couldn''t help feeling the sight in front of her.


    The entire Tibetan scripture building is hundreds of meters high! The tower body is made of a special material, which looks immense and full of endless majesty.


    Not only that, it was a very wide square before the entire Tibetan scripture building. At this time, many people gathered on the square. Everyone''s face looked eager for knowledge.


    "Well, they are all a group of good students who are hardworking and asking."


    Cang Hai smiled and looked at the sight in front of her.


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at the sight in front of her, and nodded secretly in her heart.


    It is indeed the Xiansheng Academy. If these people are placed outside, they are all first-class masters, and they are all good among their peers.


    Is placed in any large family outside, are good seed players!


    But now that so many people have gathered here, it is enough to imagine how high the quality of the students of this Xiansheng College.


    Thinking, Chen Yu and others have already reached the square.


    "It''s His Excellency! Why did he come here?"


    Someone could not help curiosity after seeing His Holiness.


    "Well? Who are the people next to him? Are they the disciples of His Holiness?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the last disciple of His Holiness, the guy named Chen Yu, has been exiled to the Nine Kills battlefield by the Snake King. Could it be His Holiness''s new apprentice?


    Some people speculate.


    Among the crowd, the four people standing in front of them, a total of three men and one woman, were curiously looking at His Holiness and Chen Yu and others.


    "Hey, Li Zinian, what do you think those young people do?"


    A man touched the woman next to him with his arm and smiled.


    Li Zinian only glanced at Chen Yu, and his eyes stopped on him.


    "I don''t know or care."


    The man stunned and looked at each other with a smile.


    "It is indeed Bingmei Lizinian. I don''t know what kind of person can shock you?"


    The man said with a smile.


    A few of them are all people who are in a good condition. They are among the best in the whole academy.


    Li Zinian is one of them.


    The remaining three are named Huaining, Yuancai, and Yucheng.


    The person who just spoke is Huaining.


    "Oh, Huaining, do you not know yet, our Li Zinian, after hearing Wang Rui''s comprehension in the Emperor''s Book of Mountains and Seas, has only one idea, that is, one must comprehend one of them One! How can I take care of other things? "


    Yuan Cai glanced at Huaining and laughed.


    Yu Cheng nodded with a smile, while at the same time there was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Not only Li Zinian, but the three of us, who doesn''t think so? Don''t you want to be behind?"


    It was heard that the smiles of Huaining and Yuancai gradually dissipated, and warfare ignited in their eyes.


    "But you know the rules. If you want to borrow the four major books, there is only one quota. Now the Tibetan scripture building has not been opened. Once it is opened, you must pass the test of the monument to determine who will get the quota. ? "


    Yu Cheng glanced at the three of them and asked, with a tentacle in his eyes.


    Huaining and Yuancai looked at each other with frowns.


    The test of the monument is a very special selection method for the Tibetan Scriptures. The purpose is to provide opportunities for students who want to refer to the four books.


    Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture, Xuanwu Ten Swords, God Fighting Techniques, Nine Thunder Maps.


    These four books are the most powerful four exercises in the entire Xiansheng Academy. These are the four ways of celestial respect obtained by the Stargazing Celestial Master!


    Although these four exercises are incomplete, even so, this is far more than other exercises!


    Now, in the entire Xiansheng Academy, only a few people can understand the four major exercises, only a few people can do it. And Wang Rui, originally with Li Zinian and others, are on the same level. Even for a long time, Wang Rui and Li Zinian are still your opponents.


    But then, because Wang Rui learned about one of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Books, he shook off Li Zinian!


    Naturally, several people think more and more.


    "Don''t think about it, this time it''s mine."


    Just as Yu Chengsan frowned, Li Zinian said lightly, letting Yu Chengsan be a little stunned.


    At this moment, several people from Chen Yu also arrived at the scene.


    Out of courtesy, Li Zinian, Yu Cheng, Huaining, and Yuan Cai all walked in front of His Holiness.


    Others came together and bowed.


    "See Lord."


    "Well, everyone is busy with their own affairs. I brought my student Chen Yu here to take a look at the Tibetan scripture building."


    His Holiness spoke, waving his hands to spread the crowd.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in surprise, very surprised.


    Chen Yu!


    This guy is the one who opposes Tianzun and was finally exiled to the battlefield of Nine Kills? He came out?


    Xiansheng College is relatively closed, so these people don''t know that the news of Chen Yu''s return has spread in the stars.


    Li Zinian was also surprised by the four, but they didn''t wait for them to think about it. There was a sudden sound in the Tibetan scripture building, and a vortex appeared on the door of the Tibetan scripture building. An old man with white beard, dressed in white, slowly walked out of it.


    When Li Zinian and others saw this person, they all fell apart and bowed respectfully.


    "I see Mr. Jing Shu."


    Mr. Jing Shu, a very old man, was an alien beast that Stargazing Tianzun had contained in the past. He practiced successfully, and finally turned into a human figure, and managed to guard the Tibetan scripture building.


    His status is so high that when His Holiness sees it, he must show respect.


    "Let''s get up, old rules. Those who want to borrow the scriptures, engraved their information on the branding table, can enter it to borrow. But to bring it out, you need to take an oath to borrow.


    "If you want to refer to the four books, go to the monument to test according to the rules, and the person with the best score will get a reference place."


    After speaking, almost everyone went to the branding station, carved their own information, and entered the Tibetan scripture building.


    Everyone knows that the four books are the existence of the top group of people, and they have no chance at all.


    And Li Zinian, has gone to the monument.


    "Ah, ai, you are here too? I heard just now that he is the Chen Yu? I ¡¯m here today to borrow a scripture? I do n¡¯t know what he wants to see? I can recommend it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, His Holiness smiled mysteriously, looked around, and slowly spoke, with a smug smug look on his face.


    "Well, my students want to see the four books."


    In a word, everyone''s actions are served at the same time!

 Chapter 2104： Depressed Lord

    Huh!


    All eyes came together in an instant, all staring at Chen Yu, eyes full of wonder.


    Li Zinian, who had come to the monument before, also looked over and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    Doesn''t this guy say that there is only a realm of Taoism? He also wants to borrow the four books to watch?


    In addition to Li Zinian, Yu Cheng, Huaining, and Yuan Cai all narrowed their eyes and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    One more competitor?


    Only then did a few people laugh.


    What competitor, on his own, how could he compete with himself?


    Although Chen Yu had made a lot of trouble before, he even let Ba snake Tianzun shoot and exile him to the battlefield of nine kills. However, everyone knows that it is not because Chen Yu is too strong and because he is too arrogant.


    In the eyes of a fellow Xiaocheng guy, he can only be regarded as a doll. How can he be eligible to compete with them?


    ridiculous!


    "Oh? He wants to borrow the four books too?"


    After stroking his beard, Mr. Jing Shu looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flickered slightly.


    This was beyond his expectation. Didn''t expect this guy to borrow the four books when he came?


    "Well, do you know the rules for borrowing the four books?"


    "Naturally, Chen Yu is fully satisfied."


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Oh? He''s already at the union?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Jing Shu couldn''t help but be surprised. To borrow the four major scriptures, the first one was to reach the state of the integration of [penquge www.biquger.vip].


    After all, the four major sutras are odd sutras. If you do n¡¯t reach the level of meritocracy, you will not only be unable to comprehend it, but may be too fascinated and lose your nature.


    Therefore, it is stipulated here that you must be able to refer to the four major scriptures if you have a practice above the Dao Dacheng.


    She has also heard of Chen Yu ¡¯s name, and she knows that the other person is a fellow with the same situation, but did not expect that this time it appeared in front of everyone.


    This kid''s progress is fast.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, Mr. Jing Shu could not help thinking.


    "If that''s the case, then just wait aside. After Li Zinian finishes her test, let Chen Yu go up and test to see who has better grades and is qualified to enter the Tibetan Scriptures to watch the four books."


    He waved and Mr. Jing Shu said.


    Ji Yiyi, subconsciously said: "Mr. Jing Shu, then, don''t you test Chen Yu''s practice?"


    You try him! If you do n¡¯t try him, how can I let you know that my students are in perfect harmony now? How can I pretend in front of you?


    Mr. Jing Shu shook his head, his face impatient.


    "No need, since you said it, I still believe it. This realm is also enough, do you want to show off in front of the old man?"


    amount. . .


    One sentence was exported, so I was suddenly speechless. He wasn''t the kind of person to show off. He was so embarrassed to say more when he heard this. His face turned red, and he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at his teacher, Chen Yu couldn''t help but smile and didn''t say much. After all, he is not a person who likes to show off. He talks too much and is not good.


    On the one hand, Li Zinian glanced at Chen Yu. Although there were some accidents that Chen Yu was already a great mastery, it was just an accident.


    Xiaocheng is still Dacheng, which is irrelevant to her. Her goal is only one, that is, to comprehend the four books and catch up with Wang Rui!


    After the initial shock, Yu Cheng, Huaining, and Yuan Cai no longer looked at Chen Yu, but focused all their attention on Li Zinian.


    Their thoughts are the same as those of Li Zinian. Whether Chen Yu is a small or a big one is not qualified to enter their horizons.


    It''s like a social person, and will always only play with social people, not with a primary school student.


    Before the inscription, Li Zinian took a deep breath, gathered all the spirits, reached the inscription on the inscription, drank a little, and the real power in his body surged out, all of which entered the inscription.


    Suddenly, a blue radiance emerged from the monument.


    "Teacher, what is this monument?"


    Chen Yu stood aside, watching Li Zinian''s movement quietly, and asked with some curiosity.


    "This? This is a test of how well individuals master the Tao. Only if you have a deep understanding of the Tao can you have the opportunity to learn the four books."


    "The true power of Li Zinian''s breaking into the monument is mixed with her own doctrine. Because the monument is special in material, it will respond to the Tao. This reflection will not change because of the strength of the Tao It has something to do with the integration of Dao Ze and himself. Do you see the grid above? "


    Pointing at the top of the tablet, you can see that there are a hundred shallow stripe grids arranged in order from bottom to top.


    "What is this?" Chen Yu asked.


    "This is the scale of understanding the Dao. How much you can understand the Dao can be reflected through this scale. Every time you want to refer to the four major books, whoever has the highest scale and the best grade, can Read the scriptures. "


    His Holiness explained.


    Chen Yu frowned and said, "But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be the strong Hengqiang. The strongest person can always occupy the four books. Others have not even seen the four books?"


    His Holiness smiled and said, "Do you think that the four major scriptures are so easy to refer to? Each time those students refer to the four major scriptures, they will not be able to wait for a long time to come out. After all, understanding the scriptures is extremely consuming. Are basically very weak. "


    "Even if they come out, they will have to retreat for a long time before they can digest the income. This gap period is just for others to refer to. The reason for setting such a rule is to better stimulate everyone to work hard to improve the rules. Comprehend. "


    Chen Yu froze and nodded. Indeed, as He said, he just looked at this matter from his own perspective. For him, if he really read a book, he would not be tired for a year, but right For others, this is unrealistic.


    After thinking about it, Chen Yu looked at the scale.


    "Lift me!"


    At this point, Li Zi read a roar, and the scale began to rise quickly!


    The bottom ten are fully lit almost instantaneously, and between the next few flashes, the sixty squares in front are fully lit!


    After that, the speed has obviously slowed down.


    Finally, after a few seconds, the scale finally stopped.


    The eyes of everyone gathered on the scales, and the pupils narrowed.


    His Majesty looked astonished, looking at Li Zinian''s results, was very surprised.


    "This little girl, the grade is so good? Boy, I''m afraid this time, you have no chance!"

 Chapter 2105： Ill try

    Oh?


    After hearing the words of His Holiness, Chen Yu could not help but be surprised.


    His Holiness has always had a high vision, and the average genius is not as good as his Dharma, but he did not expect that this Litzeen could make His Holiness lose his confidence in himself.


    This is enough to see what kind of impact Li Zinian''s achievements have brought to His Holiness!


    Not only that, Chen Yu looked around and found something unusual.


    Everyone looked at the results on the monument, all exclaimed, and a strong shock appeared on their faces.


    "His, I really didn''t expect that Li Zinian''s achievements turned out to be so good! It is worthy of being on par with Wang Rui. This time, she is worthy of first!"


    Some people are impressed and immediately get the approval of those around them.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there are such characters beside us, and such existence, she would certainly be able to see one of the four books if she wanted to come!"


    "Yeah! I really want to see what kind of gains she can have if she becomes enlightened?"


    With shocking eyes, they looked at Li Zinian.


    However, there was no slight change in the look of Li Zinian''s face, as if all these were ordinary.


    Yu Cheng, Huaining and Yuan Cai looked at each other with a bitterness on their faces.


    "Two, do you still want to try it?"


    Yu Cheng opened his mouth and smiled bitterly at Huaining and Yuancai.


    The two looked at each other and looked at each other, shaking their heads with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, what are we going to do with this achievement? Is it a background board?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Li Zinian''s achievements to reach such a high level. No wonder she has such confidence. We and her have already gaped!"


    A lonely look emerged from the three faces.


    85 cells! This achievement is an incredible height for them.


    Because just last time, the scores of several of them were still 79!


    Don''t look at only the six grids in this area, but these six grids are a huge leap! Even lifelong may not be able to cross over!


    "Teacher, is this grade good?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but be curious when looking at the 85 grid.


    "Oh? Are you very angry?"


    Accidentally glanced at Chen Yu, His Holiness said with a smile, ridiculous.


    "Do you know what these 85 grids represent? On behalf of this little girl, she has a high degree of understanding of the Doctrine! This achievement is the entire Xiansheng College, and only a few people have reached it! Without exception Yes, these people are the top students in the entire college! "


    "It''s the Wang Rui you saw before. The last score was only 83. 80 is a watershed, reaching more than 80. Every step up is extremely difficult! So I will say that you have no chance. Now. "


    "Although you have entered the level of great harmony, but after all, it is still very shallow. Compared with them, if you go up, I am afraid that you will get a 60, even if it is very good."


    His Holiness said.


    "A score of 60, if facing other people, is enough to watch the four books, but compared with Li Zinian, the gap is too big."


    Shaking his head, His Holiness completely dislikes Chen Yu.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Yu''s eyelids drooped slightly and he turned his fingers.


    "Yes, yes! This is a great result."


    At this time, Mr. Jing Shu looked at the results on the monument, with a beard, and nodded with a smile.


    "Li Zinian, I was very optimistic about you, it seems that you did not disappoint me. Very good! Quite good!"


    Li Zinian nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know if the students can now enter the Tibetan scriptures?"


    Although she tried to suppress it, there was still a tremor in Li Zinian''s voice. Obviously, she was very excited and not as calm as she was.


    "Well, if no one continues to challenge, then you can go to the four books."


    "You, who else wants to challenge?"


    Mr. Jing Shu glanced around and asked.


    Everyone shouted with big eyes and small eyes.


    Just kidding, this kind of achievement, go to challenge a fart? Even the three of them gave up, let alone the others.


    No one thinks that someone will be stupid enough to challenge it again.


    Just the thought just rose, and a faint voice sounded.


    "I''ll try."


    The four words, very light, passed into everyone''s ears and shocked everyone.


    Who? How dare you come forward to try this time?


    Everyone looked around, and when they saw Chen Yu standing next to His Holiness, they all froze.


    he? The boy of this affiliation?


    The dialogue between His Holiness and Mr. Jing Shu just made everyone think that Chen Yu only had the cultivation of Daocheng.


    No one expected that at this time, Chen Yu would say such a thing!


    "he?"


    Yu Chengsan looked at each other with a look of sorrow.


    None of them said anything, what fun was this kid doing?


    Yes! It must be that he has just stepped into Xiansheng Academy, so he wants to give it a try and test his strength!


    Didn''t they do this kind of thing when they just entered Xiansheng Academy?


    At a glance, they appeared in the eyes of the three. They already knew in their hearts that Chen Yu was only playing tickets.


    "Curious."


    Li Zi reads his eyebrows and frowns slightly, speaks a little, then stands aside and no longer speaks.


    "Huh? Are you trying?"


    Mr. Jing Shu frowned and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    Chen Yu nodded. "Yes, I want to try it too."


    With a questioning look, Mr. Jing Shu looked at His Holiness.


    His Holiness also froze, but the next moment he nodded.


    "Although it will fail, this kind of thing is the first time I want to see Chen Yu, and it is impossible without some curiosity. It is also good to let him recognize the gap between the top Tianjiao of Xiansheng College.


    Thinking of this, His Holiness nodded to Mr. Jing Shu.


    "If that''s the case, then you have to try it. Inject the Zhenli Mixture in your body into the monument!"


    Mr. Jing Shu looked at Chen Yu and said lightly.


    Chen Yu smiled, walked towards the monument, and passed in front of Li Zinian.


    "Hope you, don''t make people too disappointed." Li Zinian said lightly.


    Chen Yu stepped a foot and smiled.


    "You are disappointed, it has nothing to do with me. In addition, friendship reminds you that this opportunity, don''t think about it. I want it."


    what?


    Li Zi read for a moment, and looked at Chen Yu a little bit. Just this sentence, Chen Yu said very lightly, only she heard it. In this discourse, there is obvious disdain and arrogance!


    Li Zinian wanted to say something more, but Chen Yu had gone far.


    "Young, the most rash." Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Li Zinian shook his head.


    At this time, Chen Yu had reached out to the monument and slowly stretched out his palm.

 Chapter 2106： Worst score ever!

    Chapter 2117: Worst Score in History!


    Da.


    The palm affixed to the monument, a slight coolness passed through the palm.


    The hard and cold rock walls have a special feel.


    "let''s start."


    Mr. Jing Shu spoke and waved his sleeves.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, but everyone didn''t care too much.


    Before Zhu Yu, nobody naturally cares about Chen Yu, but when Chen Yu is just an attempter.


    "This boy, really has a strong head who is unconvinced." Shaking his head, the Supreme Master could not help thinking.


    But even so, there is a touch of expectation in his mind, maybe, maybe there is such a possibility, this kid can really achieve a score of 60?


    Even, maybe this kid has different talents and can reach 70 squares?


    Thinking of this, His Holiness laughed at himself, and it was a bit too fantasy to spy on himself.


    How could this happen? It was Li Zinian. At that time, when he had just broken into the perfect state, he had already tried it, but he had less than 50 marks. Even so, it caused a sensation.


    All three of them were holding their arms, and there was a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. They glanced at each other without paying much attention. It is just a kind of mentality to look at it, to deal with such things.


    Li Zinian stood aside quietly, looking cold, like a thousand-year iceberg, with a slight sense of alienation between the eyebrows.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was no sorrow or joy, and even a touch of emotion did not exist at all.


    What Chen Yu said just now seemed to her, but it was just words of arrogance and ignorance. To her, it didn''t make any sense, and it was not even worth being angry.


    Now, she just wants Chen Yu to move faster, and don''t delay her time to understand the scriptures.


    "With my current strength, if I understand the metal, I can only persist for ten days under extreme conditions."


    Li Zinian thought to himself.


    Seeing the Supreme Master''s Scriptures is extremely energy-consuming. Although Li Zinian is expensive and powerful, he can only persist for ten days.


    "Look, he''s started!"


    Suddenly someone shouted softly and caught everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Yu. I saw Chen Yu''s palm, emitting a faint golden light, and poured his brain into the monument.


    Hum.


    With a slight tremor, an invisible wave spread.


    Everyone was staring at the monument, waiting for results.


    Although they have no hope for Chen Yu, but they are students of the Supreme Master, and they also let Tianzun take the shot. They are considered to be a situational figure, and everyone wants to know what achievements Chen Yu can achieve.


    "You say, can you have thirty?"


    Someone was curious.


    "Thirty? I don''t think I can reach it. Don''t forget, it is those strong people who have a good combination of conditions. When they first tested, they could reach forty, and their scores were already very good. In his realm, Thirty is hard! "


    Many people are not optimistic about Chen Yu and shake their heads to comment.


    "Cut, a group of dogs who look at people with low eyes really don''t know."


    Cang Hai couldn''t help but hear the comments of everyone.


    "Who are you, how can you say that, it''s so unpleasant. Don''t think you are beautiful, you can do whatever you want."


    Canghai frowned, "Well? How can I drop it? That''s my man. You say my man can''t do it, I can''t say a few words? Want to fight? Come on!"


    "Well, I''m the ultimate strongman, what are you? I don''t bully women!"


    The man who spoke to Canghai smiled disdainfully, showing his momentum.


    "Extreme combination?" Gong Nian aside looked at the man with a strange look on his face.


    "Well, don''t bully him in the sea."


    what?


    The man froze and was puzzled by Gong Nian''s words. In the midst of the difference, the sea suddenly burst out with an astonishing momentum, making the man kneel on the ground in an instant!


    "You, you are the manifestation of the holy realm !!!"


    His eyes widened, the man looked at the sea inconceivably, his eyes almost burst out.


    Not only him, everyone was stunned.


    Xiansheng! This strong man in the realm of sacred realm turned out to be Chen Yu''s woman? This, how can such a strong person like Chen Yu?


    The three of them were all dumbfounded.


    How could this Chen Yu approach the strongest in the sacred realm?


    It was Li Zinian, who looked at the sea a little for a moment, and looked at the sea in amazement.


    But then, Li Zinian became expressionless again, just looking at Chen Yu''s gaze, there was a little more disdain.


    "It''s ridiculous and sad to rely on women for their face."


    Li Zinian shook her head.


    "Master of the sacred realm? Well, you are such a good student, is there such a blessing?"


    Mr. Jing Shu glanced at the sea unexpectedly and couldn''t help talking.


    ò° ÷× Haha smiled and waved.


    "No way, this guy likes girls."


    "Well, it''s a test, after all, let''s focus on Chen Yu''s test. Others are more stable."


    Covering his hands and pressing, a magnificent momentum burst out from Mr. Jing Shu, and the breath of the sea burst into his body instantly.


    "this is!"


    Mr. Canghai was fierce in his heart.


    Such a means is really terrifying!


    "Mr. Jing Shu said, girl doll, don''t make a fuss, see what achievements Chen Yu can get."


    He opened her mouth with a smile, and turned her eyes to Chen Yu.


    Only the next moment, his brows frowned tightly, and his eyes were stunned.


    "How is this going?"


    The palm of Chen Yu, pasted on the monument, has been in full for ten seconds, but the monument did not respond at all, not even one of them turned on!


    Grade 0?


    His eyes widened, His Holiness was stupid. This fuck, this guy does n¡¯t have to be a sixty or seventy, let ¡¯s get a zero back for Laozi?


    Fuck, where do I put his face?


    All around, everyone looked at this scene blankly, completely dumbfounded.


    Students of His Holiness, the test of the monument is zero?


    "That''s a joke."


    Yu Chengsan looked at each other, his face was very strange, he wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh.


    Li Zi frowned and looked at the achievement, even more disappointed.


    "I thought you still had some skills, but I didn''t expect it, but such a bale, it seems that the rumors of the so-called evildoers outside the world are not reliable."


    Mr. Jing Shu is also dumbfounded. He has been in possession of the Tibetan Classical Building for so many years, and the most recent one has a score of more than ten. He has never seen anyone who has tested the monument to zero!


    "Well, this ..."


    His Holiness was blushing, and his face was hot.


    Shame, **** shame! What is this kid doing?


    Before measuring the monument, Chen Yu looked at the monument in front of her, smiled slightly, and didn''t care.


    Sure enough, there is no doctrine at all in this path, and it can be integrated into your own dragon.


    However, if there is no way to integrate, it does not mean that the performance is not good.


    Since it is testing the understanding of the Doctrine, is this possible?


    His eyes flashed, Chen Yu''s five fingers flicked!


    Take control and integrate into the monument!


    "Look! The grid, the grid has changed!" Suddenly, someone yelled!

 Chapter 2107： Shock everyone!

    what!


    This exclamation instantly stimulated everyone''s nerves and made everyone''s eyes converge.


    It turned out that everyone didn''t care about Chen Yu''s results, but now, because of Chen Yu''s previous 0-scores, his attention has soared to a level.


    Everyone wants to see how many times Chen Yu can reach this time.


    "Oh? Start ?!"


    His Majesty stunned, staring nervously at the monument, his fists clenched unconsciously, and even sweat oozed from his forehead!


    This time, it''s about his face! just in case! In case his disciples have poor grades, where can he put his old face?


    "Boy, I don''t want you to shock everyone, but you don''t want to play too offline, so I can''t look up."


    His Holiness thought to himself, staring closely at the monument.


    Yu Cheng several people, the smile on his face disappeared, and looked at the monument unexpectedly.


    "It''s quite exciting, what kind of results can he achieve?"


    "Oh, I just want to come here. It''s just ordinary. At most, it''s more than thirty. Let''s just watch it quietly."


    "Yeah, I almost got zero grades just now. What kind of achievements can he expect? Didn''t you see that, did everyone react?"


    The three said, looking around, and found that everyone around them had a mentality of watching the liveliness, without any expectation.


    Li Zinian stood aside, looking indifferent, frowning slightly.


    Really restless, delaying my time. Just how struggling, how high can my grades be? Ten, twenty, thirty? Or forty?


    Thinking like this, Li Zinian''s eyes also converged on the monument.


    Above the monument, from bottom to top, all the grids are lit in turn!


    One cell, two cells, three cells. . .


    Speed, like a snail climbing, is horribly slow.


    "This, this fuck, how much can you get?"


    "I Cao, at this speed, he may not be able to reach ten, right?"


    "Ten? You guys are upholding him too much! I think it''s pretty good to be eight, are you ten?"


    Everyone kept discussing, Mr. Jing Shu''s eyes widened and his face looked stunned.


    what''s going on?


    This increase is too slow, right? Isn''t it really ten?


    It''s not like it. The frequency of this rise is very firm, basically three seconds a grid, looks very stable, does not seem to be broken.


    "My husband stayed at Xiansheng College for so long and I haven''t seen it like that. ò° ÷× Look?"


    Mr. Jing Shu looked at His Holiness, and the meaning of inquiry was revealed in his eyes.


    It seems to be saying, how can you respect your disciple?


    His Holiness blushed like a monkey''s ass, and waved his hand. "Ah, forget it, after all, for the first time, you can''t expect too much from him."


    With such helpless thoughts, His Holiness no longer cares about Chen Yu''s achievements.


    After shaking his head, His Holiness raised his head again, intending to look at the monument again after the last look, and then stopped paying attention to the monument.


    After all, such a bad thing, he no longer has any sense of anticipation.


    But this is the glory of His Holiness, who suddenly stared at the Boss, his eyes almost staring out!


    What happened? When I saw it just now, it was still seven grids. Why is it now a seventeen grid? Suddenly it went up ten square meters?


    Do you have hallucinations?


    Rubbing his eyes quickly, His Holiness immediately looked at the monument again.


    I Cao! How did it become twenty-seven cells? !! The **** went up ten square meters again?


    His Holiness for the first time wondered if his eyes were out of order.


    But he glanced around, and immediately hesitated.


    Not only him, everyone''s expression when looking at the monument was the same. That''s amazing! Very surprised!


    "This, what''s going on? Speeding up?"


    "I don''t know, this, how is this booming, shit?"


    The smiles on Yu Chengsan''s faces disappeared, and they looked at each other, their expressions calmed down.


    The increase, has become faster?


    "Well? This boy, why is it so evil?" Mr. Jing Shu was also surprised.


    Li Zi raised a brow and nodded slightly.


    "It''s not too much waste, it seems that there is a chance to break through forty, a great achievement!"


    Just thinking, the monument changes again!


    Huh!


    forty seven!


    Suddenly, it went up by twenty!


    "What! This, how is this possible !?"


    Li Zinian''s complexion changed instantly! twenty! How could there be such a terrible increase?


    You know, the further the increase, the slower it should be! But now, Chen Yu''s increase is even bigger?


    This is obviously irrational?


    "I, my Cao. What the **** is this kid doing?"


    His Majesty''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. This fuck, it was still seven, but now it is forty-seven? This kid, is he on a rocket?


    "This..."


    The people around the audience were all dumbfounded, looking at each other, their eyes were full of horror!


    forty seven!


    This result is better than when Li Zinian first tested!


    Just now, they also thought that Chen Yu couldn''t break even ten, but in an instant, it had already broken forty!


    How incredible is this?


    This makes them all feel like being beaten! His face became hot.


    "This boy, it''s so amazing to me!" His Holiness''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, your student, terrific!"


    Mr. Jing Shu said, his expression was very unexpected. Chen Yu, the only one who has seen it for so many years!


    "Yeah, it''s awesome, 47! The first time I have such a result, it really makes me look good. This result ... I Cao! The **** is up!"


    Before he finished speaking, His Holiness exclaimed again, widening his eyes wide, pointing at the monument, his fingers trembling.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    His eyes widened, His Majesty''s tongue was knotted, not only him, but also Mr. Jing Shu, who had been calm, and at this time, he was completely surprised!


    "This son, it''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    Previously, Chen Yu''s performance was just a surprise to Mr. Jing Shu, but this time, he was really shocked!


    Completely shocked! What appears on the monument this time is extremely rare in this long time!


    Not only him, but Yu Chengsan, his face was no longer a dignified look, but a trembling look. They never thought that Chen Yu could do this!


    Li Zinian aside, with his eyes widened, for the first time appeared incredible!


    All the people at the scene looked up at the monument, their eyes were dull, and they couldn''t say a word.


    how is this possible? How could this guy get such a result?

 Chapter 2108： No one ever scored

    85 cells!


    Full 85 blocks!


    Looking at the results displayed on the monument, everyone changed color!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes gathered on Li Zinian''s body, and his look was extremely complicated.


    Dignified Li Zinian, the results are the same as this man?


    "And, like me?"


    At this time, Li Zinian no longer had the previous detached appearance, but widened his eyes and opened his mouth, all in the sound was incredible.


    Compared with the previous 47 grids, Chen Yu''s performance this time has skyrocketed by 38 grids!


    85 cells!


    Why is this guy''s grade just the same as his own?


    This made Li Zinian unacceptable.


    "How the **** did this kid?" His Holiness stared with wide eyes and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, his eyes almost staring out.


    The crowd was shocked, but Chen Yu''s face was very indifferent. Such achievements were within his expected range.


    Regarding the understanding of Taoism, Chen Yu was a man, and the previous life was even more heavenly.


    What''s more, in this life, he practiced the imperial dragon of Emperor Dragon. Other people''s united states were in harmony with the Tao.


    The reason why there was no previous result was because Wan Dao was under his feet, but once he controlled Wan Da''s impact on the monument, the result naturally rose.


    "I don''t know, to what extent will this test monument measure my results? Come try it!"


    Thinking so, Chen Yu''s hand is still pressed on the monument.


    "Well, you disciple, heaven! It''s so heavenly! The person who first came into contact with this monument will probably have the best results ever!"


    Mr. Jing Shu looked at Chen Yu in shock, could not help but marvel.


    The best of all times!


    Hearing the words of Mr. Jing Shu, His Holiness was shocked, with an incredible feeling.


    This student of his own is so awesome?


    "Then, Mr. Jingshu, his current grade is also okay. I can''t praise him. After all, there is no perfect score, oh! I, I Cao!


    He was about to say something of self-confidence, and His Holiness glanced at the monument inadvertently, and suddenly his eyes were rounded, scared to almost bit his tongue.


    Above the monument, it was still 85 blocks before, but now, it has changed again!


    In the blink of an eye, the last fifteen blocks on the monument were all lit!


    100 cells! Mange!


    A faint light shines on the Quartet and is presented in front of everyone, reflecting the dull face of everyone.


    "One, a hundred grids? God, here, how is this done? Me, am I dazzled?"


    Someone in the crowd watched the scene blankly and muttered to themselves.


    Not only him, but everyone, it was startled.


    Yu Chengsan looked at each other, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "This kid, the performance is even better than Li Zinian?"


    "Hundred divisions? I haven''t heard of anyone who can achieve this kind of achievement after so many years at Xiansheng College!"


    "Don''t say that these years, that is, in the history of Xiansheng College, who else has had such terrible results?"


    The three talked and felt scalp. As they said, since the founding of Xiansheng College, the best score of this monument is only 97! Never heard of someone who can reach Manga!


    They couldn''t understand what Manchu meant. The Taoism has been fully understood and integrated into the Taoism. It can even be said that the existence itself is the Taoism!


    This is simply not possible!


    But now, one hundred grids are lit up and they have appeared in their eyes! How can they not be surprised?


    "Why, why?"


    Li Zi squinted his fist, bit his lower lip tightly, and locked her eyes on Chen Yu.


    Obviously, this guy has not been regarded by himself, and it is clear that his opponent is not him!


    But why does this guy not only outperform himself, but also make history?


    She reads plums, unwilling! But helpless.


    "Well, you, your student him!"


    Even Mr. Jing Shu was dumbfounded. Don''t know how to speak.


    His Holiness was rumbling in his head and could not answer.


    Originally, His Holiness''s expectations for Chen Yu, but only 50 squares were good, if it can reach 60 squares, it is already shocking.


    As a result, Chen Yu did a good job. He even tied Li Zinian without saying, and now he rushed to 100 squares!


    This fuck, is it going to scare Lao Tzu''s heart disease?


    His Holiness moved in his heart.


    "Oh, maybe, it''s a coincidence."


    His Majesty has just finished speaking, the mutation is reborn!


    I saw the top of the monument, and suddenly bursts of green smoke, followed by cracks on the entire monument!


    The cracks spread very fast, but within a few blinks, the entire monument has been spread.


    Under everyone''s attention, the whole measurement monument exploded, and it exploded on the spot, turning it into a powder of one place!


    The monument is broken!


    Everyone stared at the wreckage of a place and froze.


    Chen Yu frowned and sighed softly.


    It seems that this time, he still used too much force, and suddenly he poured in a thousand breaths, which has exceeded the bearing limit of the monument, making the monument unable to bear the burden, and it is precisely because the monument is broken on the spot.


    It''s just all this, nobody knows.


    "Why is it broken? Is this monument broken?"


    Someone looked at the monument''s wreckage in one place and asked stupidly.


    "Oh! I see! It must have been because the testament was broken just now, that''s why Chen Yu had such amazing results!"


    Suddenly someone slaps his mind and seems to think of something and exclaims suddenly.


    what?


    Because the monument was broken, was Chen Yu able to achieve results?


    Everyone froze, but nodded after thinking about it.


    Correct!


    That must be it!


    Otherwise, it cannot be explained at all!


    This guy did n¡¯t even have a great consummation, how could he get an unprecedented full score?


    Li Zi raised a brow and looked at Chen Yu, feeling slightly more comfortable.


    If Chen Yu''s scores are due to damage to the monument, she can still accept it. After all, this shows that he has not been surpassed by Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Jing Shu, I think the quota this time should still be read to Li Zi! After all, Chen Yu''s results are not real results! Please Mr. Jing Shu''s clear reference!"


    At this time, Yu Cheng asked.


    If Li Zi reads in, they will feel better, but if Chen Yu enters, it is not a good idea for them.


    Then Huaining and Yuan Cai also stood up and arched at Mr. Jing Shu.


    "Mr Jing Shu, please read the book and cancel Chen Yu''s results, and let Li Zinian enter the Tibetan scripture building!"


    The two spoke, and for a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Mr. Jing Shu!


    Now, there is a good show!

 Chapter 2109： Cause commotion again

    "Mr. Jingshu, let Li Zinian enter the Tibetan scripture building!"


    One figure after another, they stooped to Mr. Jing Shu and asked for Mr. Jing Shu.


    His Holiness''s eyes flashed, and a anger appeared on his face.


    These people, shameless!


    "Let Li Zinian enter the Scriptures?"


    Mr. Jing Shu looked at Li Zinian, his brows frowned. After a moment, under the eyes of everyone, he shook his head slowly.


    "No!"


    The faint two words spit out, let everyone stop for a moment.


    "why!?"


    Yu Cheng asked, puzzled. Not only him, but other people were also surprised, why not let Li Zinian enter into it.


    Looking at the crowd, Mr. Jing Shu thought about it before he spoke.


    "How do you judge this monument because he broke it?"


    "How do you determine that Chen Yu''s results are wrong?"


    This. . .


    The crowd froze and looked at each other, and froze. Indeed, they did not have any evidence to prove that Chen Yu''s results were false!


    Although no one thinks that Chen Yu can really light up a hundred grids, but now the monument is broken, and they have no way to prove anything.


    grass!


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help scolding in their hearts.


    Li Zinian clenched his fist, bit his lower lip tightly, and stared at Chen Yu.


    She thought of Chen Yu''s previous sentence again.


    He wants this opportunity!


    This guy was actually really spoken by him! His arrogant words actually came true! Asshole!


    Li Zinian was almost violent, and all of her resentment was against Chen Yu.


    She didn''t think that Chen Yu really had the ability to light up this hundred grids! It was just that he was lucky, just in time for the damage to the monument!


    "Well, if that''s the case, let Chen Yu go in."


    Mr. Jing Shu waved his hand, and a vortex appeared in front of the Tibetan sutra building.


    This vortex can go straight to the top of the Tibetan Scripture House!


    And the four great books are right there!


    "Haha, boy, your luck, that''s a great fuck. Go in."


    His Holiness laughed and patted Chen Yu''s back. Even if his disciples depended on luck, this time it was a good result. He did not humiliate him.


    Chen Yu was a little speechless. She didn''t expect her teacher to believe in herself.


    Helplessly shook his head, he did not stay, and walked towards the vortex.


    When Li Zinian passed by, Li Zinian suddenly spoke.


    "I, no, serve!"


    Chen Yu stepped a foot and glanced at Li Zinian.


    I saw that Li Zinian was staring at herself at this moment, all eyes were unconvinced.


    Raising her eyebrows, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth twitched gently.


    "Don''t accept it? Just hold on!"


    Without stopping, Chen Yu crossed Li Zinian.


    "you!"


    Li Zinian turned his head to look at Chen Yu''s back, his face flushed.


    This guy, talking can really kill people!


    "Asshole! What a big asshole!"


    Li Ziyan hated his teeth, but he had no choice but to watch Chen Yu disappear into the whirlpool.


    All around, their eyes widened and their tongues murmured. This Chen Yu, let alone say, few people are really his opponents on this inspiring ability.


    In a word, the beauty of the iceberg plum plum is like this.


    "Hey, luck is good. I knew I''d tried it, and maybe I could get in there."


    "That''s right, brave starvation and timidity, who can think that the kid''s crazy words just came true? Cao, it''s really a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse and made money!"


    "Forget it, don''t be envious, let''s go in quickly and don''t delay time."


    Many people have talked into the Tibetan scripture building.


    Li Zi gasped for breath, and after he finally recovered, he found a place nearby to sit cross-legged, motionless.


    "Li Zinian, you, what are you doing?"


    When Yu Cheng saw Li Zinian''s look, he asked in amazement.


    Li Zinian''s face was cold, staring closely at the direction of the door of the Tibetan Temple, and narrowing his lips.


    "I''ll wait for him to come out!"


    "What !? Wait for him to come out? But he doesn''t know how long it will take, when will you wait?"


    "No matter how long, I have to wait for him!"


    Li Zinian''s fist tightened, his face was cold. She wants to see for herself how long Chen Yu can persist in the Tibetan scripture building!


    I glanced at Lizi and shook his head secretly. I really didn''t expect that as soon as my students came in, they first offended Wang Rui, and now they offend Li Zinian. This is really a troublemaker.


    Taking off the wine gourd, he took a sip of the wine, and His Holiness grinned again. He found a place to sit down, and together with Gong Nian and Cang Hai, waited for Chen Yu to go out.


    Good boy, this time I have to see, how long can you persist in it? Can you break that longest record? In case, what moths also appear in the Tibetan scripture building?


    His Holiness thought to himself.


    However, he also knew that his own idea was a bit unrealistic and he could not help laughing at himself.


    As a human being, dreams are always there. Although they may not be realized, they are also a kind of hope.


    On the side, Yu Chengsan looked at Li Zinian and nodded.


    "Okay! That being the case, we are waiting here, and I also want to know when Chen Yu can come out!"


    "Yes, I also want to see, what kind of opportunity can a guy who depends on luck have in the Tibetan scripture building?"


    "Yes! Not only are we waiting here, I also want to inform others to come together! Witness the kid''s appearance from the Tibetan scripture building! I want everyone to know that he is in the Tibetan scripture building, Can''t wait long! "


    Having said that, Huaining immediately set out to send a message informing people he knew of what had just happened in the Tibetan scripture building.


    His Holiness saw this and did not stop it. Xian Sheng College has very clear regulations. In the college, teachers must not intervene in matters between students, unless it violates the college''s regulations.


    This kind of competition between students will not only prevent it, but encourage it.


    The information spread quickly, and many people received the news. Chen Yu pressed Li Zinian and entered the Tibetan scripture building!


    "Oh? The monument is broken? Li Zinian got eighty-five high scores, but didn''t enter the Tibetan scriptures? Interesting, go and see!"


    "Chen Yu? The little baby who provokes Snake King Zun? He''s so lucky? Oh, it''s just boring, so you can go there and see.


    "Okay, let me see, who is this Chen Yu? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it, how long can he stay in the Tibetan scripture?"


    Everywhere in Xiansheng College, such a voice rang out, one after another, went straight to the Tibetan scripture building!

 Chapter 2110： Four major exercises!

    Huh!


    The sound of breaking air kept ringing, and every figure came quickly to the Tibetan scripture building.


    "Participate in His Holiness."


    All the visitors respected His Holiness.


    Zun Zun nodded, "You guys are quick to come. Why, do you want to see the jokes of the old students?"


    "Don''t! I''m just curious when I wait. How long can Chen Yu go in that way?"


    "Yeah, we are really curious, so we came to see."


    His Holiness hummed and waved.


    "Forget it, since it''s here, just wait here."


    "Yes."


    After everyone nodded, they gathered to the side of Li Zinian, and they were surprised.


    "Li Zinian, I didn''t expect that you didn''t enter it with the score of eighty-five. It was really a surprise."


    "Yeah, that guy''s luck is too good. It happened that the monument was damaged."


    In words, everyone''s faces were a little sorry.


    At eighty-five points, this is definitely a very high score. If you put it in the past, there is no problem in entering it. Who can think of it and will encounter such a thing?


    Li Zinian''s face was cold, and his eyes were staring at the Tibetan scripture floor without saying a word. It was just that the fist that had been blanched, and even slightly trembling, exposed Li Zinian''s mood at this time.


    "I want to see him with my own eyes and come out of it!"


    Li Zinian said with a voice, thinking of Chen Yu before she entered the Tibetan scripture building, she was furious.


    What is disobedience? This bastard!


    I don''t know how long, no one has made himself so angry, this guy, it''s awful!


    Seeing Li Zinian look like this, everyone looked at each other, shook his head slightly, and sat down, waiting for Chen Yu to come out of it.


    The top of the Tibetan sutra building!


    Chen Yu crossed the teleportation array, entered, looked at the layout of the room, and nodded slightly.


    "That''s fine."


    The entire room was very large and empty, and surrounded by extremely powerful formations. Chen Yu looked at it. This formation is where the Supreme Master is here, and he will be trapped inside.


    The stargazer is the very mysterious and powerful one among the deities. In the past, after Chen Yu achieved Tianzun, he has never seen Stargazing Tianzun, but he has only heard it from His Majesty. Stargazing Tianzun likes to swim.


    I didn''t expect to resurrect this time, but in his Xiansheng Academy, I saw the array of arrangements of the stargazer.


    In addition to the formation method, there are only four shelves leaning against the four walls, and on each shelf there is an ancient book placed on top of it. In addition, there is nothing else in the entire room. It seems extremely simple.


    "These four books must be the four ancient Tianzun exercises."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly.


    Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures, Xuanwu Ten Swords, Gods of Fighting, Nine Thunder Maps of Creation, these four ancient techniques of heavenly respect are all the treasures found by the stargazers around the starry sky and are placed here for students to learn .


    However, how much can be learned depends on the students'' own ability.


    At this time, the four ritual exercises were placed there quietly, and an ancient and vicissitudes permeated.


    If other students stood here and saw these four exercises, they would have jumped excitedly.


    But Chen Yu''s face was always indifferent. When he came here, he just wanted to see these four ritual exercises, and didn''t care too much.


    After all, the Feathered Scriptures created by him in the last life are also peerless exercises in Heaven, and in this life, he has also received the Nine Dead Apes Magic Scriptures, the Supreme Heavenly Exercises left by Sun Wukong in this myth and legend.


    What''s more, the imperial imperial path of the imperial dragon that he is practicing now is beyond the existence of Tianzun.


    "You can see, what''s so special about these exercises?"


    Thinking so, Chen Yu stepped forward and picked up the first exercise book, the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon.


    The Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture, at that time Wang Rui was aware of the above-mentioned tricks, so he was so arrogant.


    The entire scripture is old, made of a special material, and despite its vicissitudes, it clearly shows the extraordinary. Especially above, there are simple lines that outline the mountains and the sea, as well as birds and beasts, revealing a primitive and vast flavor.


    When Chen Yu flipped through it, she had a tremendous power of consciousness and began to run frantically.


    The enlightenment of Tianzun Gongfa requires strong spiritual power and physical strength as support, because Tianzun Gongfa is too esoteric. If it fails to meet the conditions, it will only plunge itself into extreme fatigue.


    But Chen Yu is different!


    His current power of consciousness is twice that of the peak period of the last life, and he is already a celestial deity, and has far more knowledge than ordinary people. Tianzun Gongfa is not difficult at all.


    But in a short time, Chen Yu finished reading the entire Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra, and frowned slightly.


    "Sure enough, it is incomplete, and many of them are very vague."


    With a sigh, Chen Yu shook his head, but then he flashed his eyes and thought of something.


    Although it is incomplete, it is not impossible to complete it!


    Although there is a limit to the power of God''s knowledge that is released, there is no limit to the power of God in his mind!


    Thinking about it this way, [Men''s Novel Network www.9nanren.com] Chen Yu directly in his mind, began to deduct the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon.


    The whole process is very easy, but it took only a quarter of an hour to work. With the support of Emperor Dragon Promise and Chen Yu''s powerful sacred power, he has completed the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra!


    "Although this exercise is good, compared with my Yuhuajing, there is still a gap, let alone Huanglong Promise. But some of them are very interesting. Maybe it will be used in the future."


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, and put the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon back on the shelf. After completing the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture, he also knew that the previous Wang Rui''s move was simply wrong! The power is not half done.


    No longer thinking about Wang Rui, Chen Yu walked to the second shelf. This time, it was the Xuanwu Ten Swords.


    "It''s not bad. With the power of the true Yuan, it is condensed into a sword. The whole body turns into a sword, three thousand worlds, and everything that can''t be cut."


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded slightly. Like the previous book, this Xuanwu Ten Swords has also been damaged, and Chen Yu directly completed the exercises in her mind and fully understood it.


    Next, Chen Yu''s two methods, Chen Yu''s recipes, and the transformation of Jiu Leitu, were completed one by one.


    Around this time, but an hour of effort!


    And the four heavenly respects, he has fully understood thoroughly!


    "Ok! The harvest this time is very great. After I arrived at Zhongtian Xingzhou, the imperial dragon of the imperial dragon must be hidden, otherwise in case of someone who is interested, with my current strength, it will not be able to be saved at all. These four heavenly respects Gongfa and my original Feathering Sutra can be used as a cover! "


    After all, there are big secrets behind your rebirth, you must be extremely careful!


    Chen Yu thought in her heart that her eyes flashed, she looked at the exit, and smiled slightly.


    It''s time to go out!

 Chapter 2111： This man, so short?

    Many people have gathered outside the Tibetan Scriptures, all staring at the Tibetan Scriptures and sitting on the ground.


    They are waiting, how long Chen Yu can stay in it.


    "You said, how long can that Chen Yu stay inside?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess he''s in there at most, so stay for three days." Someone said with a smile, not optimistic about Chen Yu.


    This sentence immediately attracted laughter.


    "Hehe, three days? You might look down on him too much. Don''t forget that you have to understand the four great scriptures, but you need powerful godly power and physical power as an aid. How can he persist in three days? Li Zinian, what do you say? "


    Li Zi didn''t say a word, just looked at the Tibetan scripture floor, his eyes burning.


    "No matter how many days, you must stay longer than him!"


    Holding such an idea, Li Zinian couldn''t help but clenched his fists. She has already made up her plans, and she is preparing well here, and it will take ten days if the new observatory is reshipped.


    When the monument is ready, she must test again, and then enter the Tibetan scripture building!


    Just thinking, Li Zinian couldn''t help but look down.


    It took less than an hour to wait for Chen Yu to come out, I''m afraid it was a long time.


    Forget it, don''t want to, just close your eyes and practice.


    With his eyes closed, Li Zinian intends to close his five senses, leaving only the last trace of consciousness and paying attention to the situation in the Tibetan scripture hall.


    However, before she completely closed the five senses, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of the Tibetan scripture building.


    A figure slowly came out of it.


    Chen Yu, here it is!


    what! ?


    Out? !!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Chen Yu, staring violently, staring at Chen Yu, his eyes filled with endless horror.


    He came out? !! How long has this been? Why did he come out like this?


    "I''m going, what is the name of this buddy? It will come out in an hour? This time is too short!"


    "Well, as a man, I only persisted for an hour, I have to say, this is a very sad thing."


    "Yeah, but his strength is like that. It seems that he was really lucky to be able to get in."


    There was a lot of talk, all filled with incredible.


    Those who came over before looked at each other with strange looks.


    One hour? This guy, just take a moment? In their memory, it was the fastest person, and it was only after three days and four hours that they walked out of the Tibetan scripture hall. How come this guy just stayed there for such a short time?


    "I, my Cao, is this kid out?"


    His Holiness was drinking, and when he saw this, he coughed several times, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked inconceivably.


    From the beginning to the present, what Chen Yu did was completely beyond his expectations!


    Even the well-known Mr. Jing Shu, also stunned, took a look at Chen Yu, and then looked at His Majesty, with a stern look.


    What the **** is this student? He has been here for so long, he has never encountered such an existence, everything has been done to the extreme, either for the highest grade or the shortest time.


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu, her eyes widened.


    What the **** is this guy doing? An hour! He held on for an hour! This completely exceeded Li Zinian''s expectations, leaving Li Zinian''s heart full of deep contempt!


    "You, so short?"


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Nonsense, he''s long! Gong Nian, you''re right!"


    The sea immediately retorted, hardly any thought.


    Gong Nian''s face flushed red, bowed her head, bit her lip, and nodded subconsciously.


    Chen Yu pumped fiercely at the corner of his mouth, looking at the sea, and really wished to pump this guy out.


    Li Zinian also looked at the sea in amazement, and even if he understood it, he couldn''t help but take a quiet sip. Then he turned his head, looked at Chen Yu again, and observed himself.


    No annoyance, no excitement, no weakness.


    This is completely inconsistent with the look of those who have read the four books. What the **** did this guy do?


    "Have you read it?"


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "See it. What''s wrong?"


    Really enlightened?


    Li Zinan''s heart trembled, and she became more and more puzzled. If so, why did he look like this?


    Everyone was puzzled. No one has ever acted like Chen Yu after reading the Four Great Books.


    Too easy, too calm!


    This is very abnormal!


    "I don''t know, which one did you realize?" Li Zi continued to ask.


    "They both looked at it, and after reading it, they came out."


    Chen Yu didn''t hide anything.


    "What did you say? You watched it all?" Li Zi stared with wide eyes and looked at Chen Yu in amazement. All eyes were shocked. Not only him, but everyone else, too, looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    But then all the shock was turned into satire.


    That''s right, it''s satire!


    "Oh, it really is a newcomer. Don''t you know how to chew and chew? I want to see it, but I haven''t realized it."


    "That is, who is going to enlighten the four books, not to select the object to be enlightened in advance, and then after entering, he locks one. Who does he think he is? Seeing four at the same time? It''s ridiculous!"


    Even Mr. Jing Shu, shook his head when he heard this.


    "Well, you need to hone your mind again."


    His Holiness blushed and sighed.


    "It''s also my fault. I didn''t expect him to actually go in. I forgot to tell him some precautions."


    Li Zi frowned and stared at Chen Yu, then shook her head in disappointment.


    "You''ve wasted your best chance! In your life, you may not be able to enter here again, but you don''t know to cherish, I look down on you. Even look down on you as an opponent!"


    Li Zinian spoke, and there was a kind of contempt in her voice.


    underestimate me?


    Chen Yu raised a brow and frowned.


    "Don''t look at yourself too high, you can''t afford to look at it, I Chen Yu, don''t care at all. After the enlightenment is over, I came out. Is there any problem?"


    Enlightenment is over?


    Li Zinian sneered, "Why, do you want to tell me that you are a peerless genius, and what have you learned in the four books?"


    "Yes, all the four books are fully understood. Would you like to learn? Kneeling down and begging me, maybe I will consider teaching you."


    Chen Yu sarcastically said that she was displeased with Li Zannian''s supreme appearance, and her words were not polite.


    When they heard this, everyone laughed.


    This kid, is he crazy, and he also comprehends the four books? Who does he think he is?


    His Holiness couldn''t stand it anymore, covering his face and shaking his head. His apprentice is okay, just too crazy, even crazy than him!


    "Oh, ridiculous. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Li Zinian completely lost interest in Chen Yu and walked in front of Mr. Jing Shu and worshiped deeply.


    "Mr. Jingshu, now, I want to ask to enter the Tibetan scripture building, and to enlighten the four major sutras!"

 Chapter 2112： Little Master!

    "You, want to enter the Tibetan scripture?"


    Mr. Jing Shu was surprised when he heard what Li Zinian said.


    "Yes, I''m going into the Tibetan scripture building now, Mr. Jing Shu, my chance is occupied by such a guy who doesn''t know how to cherish it. I am not willing!"


    Staring at Chen Yu fiercely, Li Zinian said.


    "This..."


    Mr. Jing Shu frowned and nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then, this time make an exception and let you in."


    The monument has been destroyed, and Li Zinian''s previous results are indeed excellent. Coupled with Chen Yu''s rashness, Mr. Jing Shu was also a little displeased. Many factors combined, Mr. Jing Shu decided to give Li Zinian a chance!


    "Good! Mr Jing Jing is wise!"


    Others who came here, Yu Cheng and others, had fisted their fists fiercely, looking very happy.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    Just let you guys see, what is the real Tianjiao, look at Li Zinian, how long can you stay here!


    "Thank you Mr. Jing Shu!"


    Li Zi was overjoyed, bowed to Mr. Jing Shu, and then turned to look at Chen Yu with a scorn.


    "I want to thank you too, it didn''t waste my time."


    After speaking, Li Zinian turned directly and walked into the passage opened by Mr. Jing Shu, and reached the top floor of the Tibetan scripture building.


    "bored."


    Chen Yu shrugged and returned to His Holiness.


    "Boy, you really make me look at me." His Majesty whispered, and he spoke heavily.


    "Every teacher teaches well." Chen Yu said.


    "I, **** **** teaches well!"


    His Majesty''s eyes widened and he almost sighed.


    This kid, thought he was praising him?


    "Hey, forget it, stay here and stare at this plum and read it out. I really want to see, how long can this plum read out?"


    Chen Yu froze, then shook his head helplessly. Then he frowned fiercely and began to worry.


    "Teacher, don''t forget, I have other things. It''s been less than half a month since Xuan''s wedding."


    His Holiness smiled, and waved and didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, I received the news when you went in just now. Tianfeng Xuansu Palace has postponed this blind date by three months. It seems that something important happened in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace."


    Is that so?


    Chen Yu froze, but still nodded, the urgency in her heart eased a little.


    For more than three months, that was enough.


    Seeing that his teacher was so full of interest, Chen Yu shook his head, and couldn''t say no. He could only accompany his teacher, waiting quietly for Li Zi to read it.


    However, he didn''t want to waste this time, so he took out his mobile phone, found a place to sit down, and read the novel that had been downloaded to the mobile phone.


    Compared with waiting for Li Zi to read the pass, Chen Yu prefers brushing novels on her mobile phone.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, His Holiness shuddered, then shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, his disciple is a little proud. However, it is understandable. After all, Chen Yu was a teenager, and there are only a few people who can achieve such achievements at this age.


    It seems that in the future, I still need to find an opportunity to beat him.


    Thinking of this, His Holiness no longer said much, but just stayed aside and stared at the Tibetan scripture building.


    The others at the scene glanced at Chen Yu with disdain.


    ridiculous! What if you can enter the Tibetan scripture building? In the end, does it still become a laughing stock in the eyes of everyone? In one hour, this result really broke the record of the entire Xiansheng Academy!


    At the thought of Chen Yu''s achievements, everyone felt like they were much better than Chen Yu!


    "I''ll see, after Li Zi went out, what''s your face!"


    Yu Cheng looked at Chen Yu, dismissed his lips in disdain, and turned his head to the Tibetan Scriptures, with a touch of respect in his eyes.


    The strong are always respected. Obviously, Li Zinian is like that.


    Time flowed quietly, and everyone stood still in front of the Tibetan scripture building, their eyes locked on the Tibetan scripture building, and the light in their eyes became brighter and brighter with the passage of time.


    "God, she has been in for a few days?" Someone glared and muttered.


    Beside him, one person swallowed, his eyes filled with shock.


    "It''s been nine days!"


    Nine days!


    Hearing this time, everyone was shocked, looked at each other, and shocked at each other''s faces.


    This achievement is the first in these decades!


    Li Zinian, can you stay in it for so long? !!


    How terrible is this?


    "I, my God, Li Zi missed him, so much progress! I thought that he could only stay in it for seven days at most.


    Yu Chengyi spoke, rubbing his eyes fiercely.


    Aside, Huaining and Yuancai nodded.


    "Yes, it''s unimaginable. He can do this! It''s amazing!"


    "Yeah, the gap between us and her is really too big!"


    Not only the three of them, but the others were also exclaimed, they kept talking to each other and looked excited.


    This time, it was really eye-opening!


    Everyone was looking forward to how long Li Zinian could stay in it.


    Mr. Jing Shu sighed, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "Well, how do you think Li Zi reads this girl?"


    His Holiness stunned, his face was a bit complicated, and he slowly spit out four words.


    "Far beyond expectations."


    "Really? Do you think so? Yes, it''s far beyond expectation. Counting it out, there are no teenagers, and no one can persist for more than nine days. This plum reading is not able to perceive anything, which is enough Shocked everyone. If he can comprehend ... "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Jing Shu did not continue, but His Holiness knew exactly what he meant.


    For more than nine days, coupled with a half-practice of enlightenment, this plum concept will jump to the top level in an instant, regardless of strength or status, and stand on the same level with those people!


    Seeing this, there is still a big gap between Ling Yu and this plum.


    Glancing at Chen Yu, His Holiness thought to himself.


    "Well, if your students are seniors, they can be regarded as Li Zinian''s masters. However, his mentality is far worse than Li Zinian. So you need to pay attention."


    Chen Yu is an apprentice to the uncle, and Li Zinian''s teacher is the mentor and nephew of the Supreme Master, so strictly speaking, Chen Yu is a generation older than Li Zinian.


    In fact, in the entire Xiansheng College, Chen Yu''s seniority should be regarded as the highest among the students, just like the limited ones such as Wang Rui.


    After all, many of His Holiness''s disciples have already entered the state of manifestation, and only a few people still have no breakthrough in the state of manifestation.


    These people, basically, only one of His Majesty''s Majesty, and most of the rest in Xiansheng College are the disciples of His Holiness''s disciples.


    So really, Chen Yu''s seniority is indeed the highest here.


    However, the disciples of other sages, such as Wang Rui and others, are all in a state of great consummation, and their combat power is the strongest in the school of enlightenment. Only Chen Yu is the only one, and in the eyes of everyone, there is only a confluence of enlightenment. Coupled with the previous observation of the monument, naturally, everyone was somewhat against Chen Yu.


    After all, seeing someone who is not as good as you, and such a high position, so good luck, will be a little uncomfortable.


    He froze and nodded.


    Glancing at Ling Yu, who was reading the novel with interest, shook his head with a sigh.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Jing Shu is right. Although this disciple of his own has stepped into the perfect state of harmony and is the Lord of the Nine Kills, his mentality is still unstable.


    Fortunately, this time Li Zinian''s incident can also be regarded as an excitement. I hope he can gain something.


    Thinking about it this way, His Holiness looked at the Tibetan Scriptures, staring at the direction of the exit.


    After another hour, someone suddenly pointed at the Tibetan sutra and exclaimed.


    "Look! Come out!"


    Everyone''s eyes moved instantly.

 Chapter 2113： Come, let me see!

    In front of the Tibetan Scriptures, a glowing vortex appeared in front of everyone. Li Zinian stepped out of it slowly, with a look of obvious joy and confidence!


    Even a fool can see the current Li Zinian, very happy!


    "Li Zinian, you, did you succeed ?! You have come to understand the four books!"


    Yu Cheng couldn''t bear the curiosity first, and ran to Li Zinian in front of him. He looked up and down and asked quickly.


    After him, everyone gathered around, eyes full of curiosity and expectations.


    Li Zinian smiled and nodded proudly.


    "Yes, the Xuanwu Ten Swords, I have already learned a sword! With this sword, I can cut the holy little strong!"


    Li Zinian shook his fists, his eyes burned, and he showed strong confidence!


    hiss!


    Everyone heard the words, all took a sip of air-conditioning, and there was shock in their eyes, envy, and awe.


    really! She really came to understand the Heavenly Masters!


    Xuanwu Ten Swords! This is the practice that many people are thinking about, and now Li Zinian has learned a sword! Such an achievement is truly extraordinary!


    "OK! OK! OK!"


    Mr. Jing Shu nodded his emphasis and said three words, very pleased. His Holiness looked at Li Zinian with complex eyes.


    This plum reads very well!


    Under the attention of everyone, Li Zinian turned around, locked her eyes firmly on Chen Yu, and strode forward!


    "Look! He''s looking for Chen Yu!" Someone was excited and struck the person beside him with his elbow.


    "See, oh, I don''t know what Li Zinian would say?"


    "Hi, what are you talking about? Naturally, I despise Chen Yu for a bit! A time of more than nine days of enlightenment, and only one hour, but the difference is too great!"


    In the debate, Li Zinian had already reached Chen Yu, looking indifferent, looking at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Realizing that Li Zinian was coming, Chen Yu then looked away from the phone screen and looked at Li Zinian.


    "Nothing, just something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when she noticed the high tone of Li Zinian.


    "What do you think of the nine days?"


    Li Zinian asked Chen Yu, but he did not immediately speak out. She wants Chen Yu to say for herself, that Chen Yu is worse than herself!


    Thinking about this, Li Zinian''s answer to Chen Yu was looking forward to it.


    After turning off the screen of the phone, Chen Yu glanced up and down to Li Zinian, snorted in her nose, and disdainfully spoke.


    "Nine days, it''s too long. Your understanding is too bad."


    "You, what did you say?"


    With his eyes wide, Li Zi stunned, and could hardly believe his ears.


    This guy didn''t have the slightest guilt, but said that he had poor understanding ability? With so many ridiculous words prepared in his heart, Li Zinian was caught in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    This feeling is very depressing.


    Around, Yu Cheng and others all stared at Chen Yu with their eyes wide open, all stunned.


    Immediately, a tumult of noises rang, an unusual hustle and bustle.


    "Crouch! He, why is he so thick-skinned? How dare he say such a thing?"


    "Yeah, a guy who doesn''t have more than an hour, dare to ridicule Li Zinian for spending too much time? Why is this guy so weird?"


    "Shameless! It''s just shameless!"


    The crowd was almost going crazy. If it wasn''t for the presence of His Holiness, I would have ran to Chen Yu''s face and pointed at Chen Yu''s nose and scolded!


    Mr. Jing Shu twitched frantically, and looked at His Holiness with complex eyes.


    "Well, you disciple, very confident ..."


    Wow!


    His exalted face suddenly turned red, very embarrassed. He himself was stunned by Chen Yu''s words!


    How can Chen Yu say this?


    My old face is almost gone!


    "Oh, haha, it''s really interesting! Chen Yu, what do you mean, it''s just that I learned the sword of Xuanwu''s Ten Swords, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yu nodded, trying to hit Li Zinian.


    "Yes, it really isn''t."


    "You!" Li Zi was so annoyed that he wanted to get angry, but then smiled coldly, squinting at Chen Yu.


    "That being the case, I would like to ask, how much did you get enlightened? What do you think of this sword of Xuanwu Ten Swords?"


    Groan!


    A sound of Jianming rang suddenly through the entire Tibetan scripture building, behind Li Zinian, a sky burst of sword gas, Guanghua Cancan, just like a waterfall rising up into the sky, rushed directly into the sky!


    The fierce breath was diffused in the field, and everyone only felt that the skin was tight, and the heart seemed to be choked hard.


    Amazing!


    Yu Cheng and others looked up, staring at the mighty river of sword sky.


    It is Mr. Jing Shu, all eyes are colorful.


    "This plum reading is really incredible! Just getting enlightened, you can burst into such a terrifying atmosphere!"


    His Holiness nodded, his expression sighing.


    "Yeah, what a wicked figure."


    Chen Yu, can your boy compare with him?


    With a touch of anxiety, His Holiness turned to look at Chen Yu, and suddenly hesitated. Chen Yu, why can''t you be so calm without the slightest terror on his face?


    "This sword is OK."


    Chen Yu nodded indifferently watching Li Zinian''s breath.


    If this sword really speaks, Li Zinian''s breath is not much. However, after all, she just realized it, and she is still a remnant. It is not bad to have such achievements.


    But compared to myself, it is far too far.


    "As for how much I learned?"


    Turning his fingers, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth appeared a faint smile, and his expression relaxed.


    "That''s why all four books are understood."


    what?


    "OK? Fully enlightened?"


    With his eyes wide, he looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, and Li Zinian froze. It wasn''t just him, everyone in the room froze.


    The whole scene immediately fell into a strange dead silence. But after a moment, the silence disappeared, and instead it was a coquettish laugh!


    "God, what is this kid talking about? He, he said that he had learned all the Scriptures? My God, is he crazy?"


    "Haha, interesting, this joke is really fun."


    The crowd talked, with sarcasm on their faces.


    What does he think he is? In less than an hour, dare to say that I can perceive the four books?


    Arrogant!


    ridiculous!


    "Really? In that case, let me see it." Li Zinian put her hands on her chest, smiled, and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of provocation.


    Chen Yu frowned and nodded, "as you wish."


    Said, Chen Yu is going to take action!

 Chapter 2114： Out of my sight!

    "What are you doing?"


    A voice came to everyone, and Chen Yu was just about to move and had to stop.


    All eyes turned, looking at the source of the sound.


    In the sky, a white figure came out, handsome and handsome, looking very temperamental.


    Everyone saw the man, all of them stunned, and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Mr. Jing Shu and His Holiness bowed for him.


    "We, meet the stargazer."


    They all bowed their heads and said.


    The visitors are not other people, but stargazers made by Stargazing Tianzun. Instead of visiting Stargazing Tianzun, wherever they go, they represent the will of Stargazing Tianzun!


    The stargazer is not a natural human, but a creature made by a stargazing celestial mastery with the mysterious ability of the celestial master.


    No one knows the strength of the stargazer, but there was a figure of the lord of the outside world who provoked the stargazer. That person has reached the great accomplishment of the sacred realm, but in the hands of the stargazer, it is only three moves. Just blasted into slag!


    Later, the respecter ¡¯s teacher was also a figure in the heavenly realm. When he wanted to find trouble with the stargazer, when he was about to kill the stargazer, the stargazer suddenly passed through the body of the stargazer and issued a powerful force. , Severely injured the other party!


    After that war, no matter who they were, they respected the stargazer.


    "Well, Your Excellency, Mr. Jing Shu, I am ordered by Heaven to invite you both to the Stargazing Hall to discuss important matters! Let''s go now."


    The stargazer opened his mouth, and His Holiness and Mr. Jing Shu glanced at each other, with some surprises, and nodded.


    "I see, we''re leaving now."


    "Well, let''s go now. I have other people to inform and stop. I''m on the right. Stargazers have orders. All the people in Xiansheng College have closed their doors for the last three days.


    what! ?


    Everyone is retreating? Everyone froze and was very surprised.


    They all realized that after this command, it had other meanings!


    "I''ll follow your orders!"


    Seeing the crowd responding, the stargazer nodded, and the figure flickered, and disappeared into the crowd''s field of vision.


    "Boy, I''m practicing with peace of mind these two days, and I''m gone."


    Without any hesitation, His Holiness and Mr. Jing Shu followed the stargazer and left the Zangjing Building.


    At the same time, everyone in the Tibetan Scriptures was kicked out.


    After all this, everyone lost the mind to continue watching the lively.


    Three days of retreat, what exactly it means, they all have speculation.


    Li Zi glanced at Chen Yu and slowly shook his head.


    "I did not expect that I would stand up with you? Because of your nonsense, I was so angry? It seems that my mentality is not in place."


    He waved his hand, and Li Zinian suddenly lost interest. Because of Chen Yu''s words just now, she caused her anger, and now she has completely recovered, and she has become the same as before.


    Behind her, the sword qichanghe has completely converged. Li Zinian turned around and left the scene.


    "Amazing, this kind of character, there is really no one."


    Someone looked at Li Zinian, and couldn''t help but admire them, and everyone around them nodded with affirmation.


    "Yes, it is indeed the top Tianjiao of our college. Chen Yu is really worthless in front of him. Her opponent is Wang Rui''s top Tianjiao, Chen Yu? Not qualified!"


    There were sounds of groans, and everyone was praising Li Zinian and belittled Chen Yu.


    Immediately, one after another, they left here, returned to their homes, and began to practice.


    Chen Yu stood in place, watching Li Zinian''s departure, hesitated slightly, then shook his head with a smile.


    I was really taken seriously.


    Previously, His Holiness wanted to say his true cultivation, but he was stung so hard that he didn''t say it. Now that Li Zinian depends on the results of her own enlightenment, instead she voluntarily gives up, which makes Chen Yu speechless.


    But then Chen Yu stopped talking here and left here.


    Li Zinian, in his eyes, is just a trivial figure, there is no need to care.


    That''s all for the Tibetan scripture.


    Chen Yu, Gong Nian, and Cang Hai returned to the residence prepared by His Holiness, quietly waiting for His Holiness to return.


    As the most senior person in Xiansheng College, Chen Yu''s residence is very good, it is an independent small courtyard.


    In these two days, Chen Yu was sitting in the courtyard with Canghai and Gong Nian, drinking tea leisurely.


    This time, for three months, Chen Yu had enough time to wait. In order to get the invitation letter, you also need to pass the test of Xiansheng College.


    "I don''t know, what will be the test this time?"


    Chen Yu''s brow froze tightly, anxious to start the next test immediately.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    But at this moment, a sudden knock on the door interrupted Chen Yu''s thoughts.


    Gong Nian opened the door and the three rushed into the courtyard.


    "Uncle Xiao, you finally came to Xian Sheng College."


    A loud voice roared immediately.


    Chen Yu froze, turned and looked around, and saw a chubby fat man looking at himself, but the fat man''s eyes only stayed on him for a moment before he immediately turned to the sea and the palace.


    "I''m going, these two little masters are too beautiful!"


    "You, who are you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the three of them, looking at them slightly, and asked.


    These three are two men and one woman. In addition to the fat man who just spoke, the other two are looking at Chen Yu with a curious look.


    "You, is that uncle?"


    The man looked at Chen Yu with a touch of inquiry.


    "Our teacher is the three disciples of His Holiness, so we call you as a little master."


    Chen Yuming is clear.


    His Holiness, there are three disciples, and he is his fourth disciple.


    These three are the students of the three disciples of the Supreme Master. In fact, they are indeed their little masters.


    "I didn''t expect that the last third, the lonely third child, also had students alive. Yes. When the last third child talked to me, he said that he had three disciples, but all died in the hands of the alien . I want to come, these three people. "


    Looking at the three, Chen Yu sighed.


    Unexpectedly in this life, I can see the youngest student.


    Are these three people? It''s all good.


    In the last life, the disciples of His Holiness had a total of four people including him, and the relationship was very good.


    So looking at the three, Chen Yu nodded slightly, and there was a kind of kindness in the eyes of the elders watching the younger generation.


    "Uncle Xiao, my name is Su Wuya, his name is Zhao Fatsheng, and she is Wang Lin."


    The man explained that Chen Yu nodded his head and thought about it.


    At this time, what kind of meeting ceremony for the three?


    Just thinking, Wang Lin looked at Chen Yu and frowned, her face filled with dissatisfaction and questioning.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you know how the whole college calls you now?"


    Chen Yu froze and shook her head.


    "what did they say?"

 Chapter 2115： Better, I teach you

    Seeing the three of them, Chen Yu asked. He felt pretty good about the three. After living that long, what kind of attitude a person has towards himself cannot be concealed at all.


    From the expressions of these three people, we can see that all of them have goodwill towards themselves.


    "Now, the college said, you are the weakest luck in the whole college!"


    Speaking of which, Wang Lin gritted her teeth and looked angry.


    Aside, Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng looked a little embarrassed, lowered their heads slightly, put their hands in front of them, and rubbed them.


    The weakest of luck?


    Chen Yu froze and was a bit surprised. But then he smiled and shook his head, totally unconcerned.


    Instead, he turned his head and continued to guide Gong Nian and Cang Hai to practice.


    Also, in their eyes, they only have the united state, but they have suppressed Li Zinian and entered the Tibetan scripture building to learn the four major scriptures. Isn''t that good luck?


    "Uncle Xiao, why are you not angry at all?"


    Su Wuya looked at Chen Yu with a little surprise.


    How can you endure such an insulting title?


    "Why be angry? It doesn''t affect me."


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes and spoke indifferently. He didn''t come to Xiansheng Academy to fight for fame, but for the invitation. As for what the students here say, to his vision, he really doesn''t care much.


    However, Chen Yu''s indifferent attitude made all three of them hold back.


    Looking at each other, the three of them, Su Wuya, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But then, Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng both looked disappointed on their faces.


    Did n¡¯t you say that His Majesty ¡¯s fourth apprentice, Chen Yu, is very kind? Doesn''t he dare to offend? Why is it so irritating now?


    Are their young masters such people?


    Shaking their heads secretly, there was a hint of loneliness in their faces. I wanted to see what kind of guy this little uncle is. Now, it ¡¯s better to see each other.


    "Hum! Uncle Xiao, your mood is too low! Is that why you are so weak?"


    Wang Lin suddenly spoke, staring closely at Chen Yu, her face could hardly hide her anger.


    "Wang Lin! Forget it, after all, Uncle Xiao is not capable, and there is nothing to blame for doing so."


    As the big disciple among the three disciples, Su Wuya quickly adjusted and immediately persuaded him.


    Wang Lin snorted and stared at Chen Yu with big eyes.


    "But don''t you forget, those people are saying us!"


    Su Wuya shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, just let them go. We just ignore it." Wang Lin gritted her teeth, unwilling to appear in her eyes, her fists were even tighter, her knuckles were too white because they were too hard.


    Only a moment later, her fist was released, and she sighed with a decadent sigh and waved her hands weakly.


    "I know."


    Chen Yu frowned, looking at Wang Lin, a little curious.


    "What? Did someone say you too?"


    Hearing this, Wang Lin, who had just turned off, immediately went up again!


    "What about you? Can you help us? You don''t know anything! Because of you, the three of us were pointed at the nose by others, saying that we should be a nanny and protect your little baby! You can do it again what!"


    The voice got louder and louder, Wang Lin gritted her teeth and gasped.


    Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng both changed their faces.


    "Wang Lin! Why did you talk to Uncle Xiao! There are no rules! Don''t forget, no matter what, he is our little Master! Don''t hurry to apologize to Uncle Xiao!"


    Su Wuya opens his mouth, and Zhao Fatsheng immediately nods in approval.


    "That is, the little master is only practicing for a short time, and they will be able to hit their faces in the future. You must have confidence!"


    After that, Su Wuya and Zhao Fatsheng both looked at Chen Yu, showing a friendly smile.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry about it, Wang Lin is a bit hot-tempered, and she''s been a bit angry recently, so it''s not big or small, please forgive me."


    "Yeah, yeah, uncle, in fact, you do n¡¯t need to have general knowledge with those people. How long have they cultivated? If you have been training with them for as long, it wo n¡¯t be like this! What luck is good, and they have the ability Go have such good luck. "


    Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng were both embarrassed to persuade comfort.


    After Wang Lin got angry, she also knew that she had passed, and took a deep breath and bowed at Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry Xiaoshi, I didn''t mean it. In the future, if someone bullies you, we will help you out."


    Chen Yu could not laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, going to the Tripitaka Building caused so many things.


    However, these students are really overkill. It seems that looking for opportunities is also to remind these students.


    The child is disobedient and still has to spank.


    With a cold smile, Chen Yu flashed in his eyes.


    No longer thinking about it, Chen Yu turned to look at Gong Nian and Cang Hai, and watched the cultivation of the two.


    "Well? Little Master, she, the two of them, who is yours?"


    Su Wuya looked at the two women, a little curious.


    "They are my friends." Chen Yu said lightly.


    "Oh, are you there, pointing them?"


    The three looked strange. This little uncle, he is not strong enough, point them both?


    However, the strength of the two women is not too strong, it is not a big problem to point them out.


    "Yes, Uncle Xiao, I don''t know what your two friends are. What are you now? The three of us are all in a good condition. We must be able to give them a pointer."


    Su Wuya smiled and spoke.


    Wang Lin glanced at them and nodded.


    "My exercises may be more suitable for them and help them."


    Chen Yu smiled and waved.


    "It''s not necessary, she is a strong man who manifests the sacred realm in the sea. She is read by the palace, and she is now the ultimate realm of the Tao. She is about to make a breakthrough. I''m afraid you want to point them.


    It is self-evident that Gong Nian was with Chen Yu during this period of time. Chen Yu used the power of nine killings and cooperated with elixir and Chen Yu ¡¯s guidance. But in a short time, Gong Nian ¡¯s cultivation was, It''s like getting on a rocket, rising quickly, and reaching the ultimate end of the road!


    However, the speed of improvement is so fast, the foundation of Gong Nian is also a little unstable, and the elixir and the power of nine killers still leave a lot in her body.


    And this time, Chen Yu also intends to go all out to consolidate the foundation of Gong Nian, and let Gong Nian go directly to the perfect situation!


    "Oh, that''s the case, then forget it. Sleep! Little uncle, you, what do you say !? She, the two of them, yes, what is the realm !?"


    At the beginning, Su Wuya didn''t respond. When the next moment, he screamed directly, and looked at each other with Wang Lin and Zhao Fatsheng, all eyes were shocked and shocked.


    Reveal the holy realm, Xiaocheng! ?


    Better, I teach you

 Chapter 2116： The best little uncle!

    With his eyes widened, the three of them could hardly believe their ears.


    My little uncle, who should be pointed, one is the manifestation of the sacred realm, and the other is the ultimate realm of the Tao?


    This, isn''t it funny? His own little uncle, but just a great achievement. How is it possible to guide such a strong man?


    Is there anything wrong with this?


    Thinking about it, suddenly, Gong Nian frowned and snorted, and a painful expression appeared between her brows. The breath on her body also fluctuated and seemed very unstable.


    "No! It''s time to break through and get into magic!"


    The three were startled, staring at Gong Nian''s eyes, and their faces were dignified.


    On the occasion of a breakthrough, a quiet environment is required, and a solid foundation is the best. But now, the sound of their speech may have disturbed Gong Nian, and it is precisely for this reason that Gong Nian appears.


    At the moment, the three of them felt a little guilty, looked at each other, nodded, rushed to the side of Gong Nian, drank a little, and raised their palms at the same time. Go and want to help her stabilize.


    But, for a moment, from the body of Gong Nian, suddenly a powerful force burst out, directly shaking the three people back.


    "What''s going on? The three of us couldn''t help her ?!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes widened, his face puzzled, full of surprise.


    Su Wuya frowned and stared at Gong Nian, his eyes stunned.


    "It''s because of her exercises! Her skills are far higher than us, so this is the case!"


    "What did you say? This, how is this possible?"


    Zhao Fatsheng froze and could hardly believe his ears.


    It was Wang Lin, who frowned and looked at Gong Nian in amazement.


    One said that the three of them are the disciples of the Supreme Priest, and their practice is very unusual and can be much better than theirs, then there is only one!


    Tianzun Gongfa!


    For a moment, the three of them were stunned, looking at Gong Nian''s eyes, full of incredible.


    Is this woman practicing Tianzun?


    how can that be?


    Tianzun Gongfa is extremely scarce. Generally, only one big power can have it.


    And not only that, it is extremely esoteric. Not everyone can practice. Generally, it is necessary for Tianzun to personally teach to be able to learn.


    Even so, it can be difficult to succeed without special talent.


    This woman is actually learning Tianzun?


    To them, this kind of thing is really incredible.


    "Ignore this matter for now, the immediate priority is to save her! Tianzun''s skills are vast and profound, although the power is infinite, but if there is a problem, it is also extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will go into magic!"


    Wang Lin watched Gong Nian tightly, gritted her teeth, her eyes turned and she made up her mind.


    "You''re waiting here. I''ll go to Master Yun. With his strength, I can definitely help her."


    "What are you talking about? Seeking Master? You''re just kidding. Don''t forget, we show the rules of the Holy College, and Master should not be disturbed when they discuss important matters, otherwise, they will be expelled from the college, Then discard it! "


    Zhao Fatsheng looked anxious and quickly discouraged.


    Wang Lin gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    "Heaven and earth are big and human lives are the biggest! I ca n¡¯t control that much, time is limited, you help him to maintain it first, and I will go back quickly!"


    His heart was determined, Wang Lin was about to set off, but a slightly helpless voice sounded.


    "I said, I''m still here, can you not be so nervous?"


    what?


    The three of them looked at each other, turned around, and saw Chen Yu standing in place, looking at them strangely.


    "I''m pointing them, you don''t need to go to the teacher."


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you pointing?"


    Wang Lin froze at first, then her face turned red immediately.


    "You don''t know the heights and heights of the earth! Do you know that she is out of the magic now! And she is still practicing Tianzun Gongfa! You are just a Daoist! How do you point them? For your own sake, are you even Are they dead? "


    Wang Lin couldn''t bear it anymore and rebuked loudly.


    It was Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng who looked at Chen Yu with disappointment.


    Their own strength is poor, that is, there is not enough shame in spiritual practice. However, if it is for his own face, regardless of the lives of others, this little uncle has a bad character!


    However, Chen Yu''s expression was still indifferent, step by step, walking towards Gong Nian, without any reaction.


    "You, what are you doing?" Seeing Chen Yu''s movement, Wang Lin froze.


    Chen Yu didn''t look back, just quietly spoke.


    "Nothing, just give her a pointer. By the way, there is one thing I want to correct you."


    Stopping, Chen Yu spoke.


    "What is it?" Wang Lin frowned and looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "My realm is not Dacheng''s confluence, but great consummation!"


    boom!


    A stormy wave burst from Chen Yu''s body, like a golden waterfall against the sky, full of majestic invincibility!


    The breath soared into the sky, extremely powerful and shocking.


    Huh!


    Throughout the college, many masters trembled at the same time. No matter what they did, they were shocked, turned suddenly, and looked in the direction of the golden waterfall. His eyes were full of uncertainty.


    This breath! ?


    "Muff, is that girl from Wang Lin?" Someone leaned against the window, looking at the golden waterfall rising to the sky, with a look of surprise.


    The smell of this girl is a lot stronger, is it a breakthrough?


    Not just him, many people in the college think so. Among the three, Wang Lin had the strongest strength. This time, everyone thought that the golden waterfall was made by Wang Lin.


    However, at this time, Wang Lin, and Su Wuya and Zhao Fatsheng were looking up stupidly, looking at this golden waterfall with dull eyes.


    The three were completely petrified, like fools, and they set off a stormy sea and couldn''t control their minds at all!


    Not here, you can''t feel Chen Yu''s strong and perverted breath! Looking at the golden waterfall, the three even had a small feeling that they were ants!


    Just this kind of horrible breath can also guess that the owner of this breath has absolutely strong strength!


    If it is not known, they will certainly think that this breath is owned by Wang Rui, the top figures in these colleges!


    But now they are wrong.


    The initiator of all this is in their eyes!


    Uncle Xiao, the **** is a perfect one? !!

 Chapter 2117： I teach you

    With their eyes wide open, their mouths open, and Su Wuya, the three were completely dull.


    Confluence is great! His own little uncle, is not a great confluence said by the outside world, but a great success?


    "I, shame, have I heard it wrong? How old is Uncle Xiao? Listen to Master Ji, but then you are less than 30 years old, are you already in a good condition? This **** What is the horrible speed of practice? "


    Zhao Fei had almost dislocated his chin and couldn''t help but say.


    There is no time in spiritual practice. In the practice world, those who can reach the united state before the age of 50 are already regarded as talented and evil. Many people have reached the Great Realm after they are one hundred years old.


    And this speed has been considered extremely fast, known as the young Tianjiao.


    And Chen Yu actually used it for less than thirty years!


    This, this speed, is extremely abnormal!


    "I finally know why Master Ye, likes Master Shi so much, and will hesitate against Master Snake Tianzun for the Master Shi."


    Su Wuya was so impressed that Wang Lin, who was on the side, nodded, his expression was complicated.


    She looked away! Unexpectedly, Uncle Xiao''s current state is already the same as her!


    However, even if the realm is a perfect one, it may not help Gong Nian. After all, it is obvious that Gong Nian is now going into trouble, practicing Tianzun Gongfa is going to go into trouble, can such a thing be a strong man with a great consummation situation that can be solved?


    At this point, Wang Lin frowned.


    However, Chen Yu moves faster!


    Two fingers hurriedly pointed out, each golden dragon Yuan, directly into the palace acupuncture points. Long Yuan contains the power of Chen Yu''s consciousness. Under the control of Chen Yu, he constantly runs according to a special trajectory.


    Gong Nian''s face became no longer painful, and she returned to peace again. At the same time, the breath on her body became more and more arrogant, and began to impact the realm of confluence!


    But for a dozen breaths, a skylight beam suddenly rose! Gong Nian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, two dazzling rays of light burst out, and then slowly recovered after ten seconds.


    The momentum of Gong Nian''s whole body was also boosted, and became much stronger than the previous one [±Ê Ȥ ¸ó www.xbqg5200.info].


    Breakthrough! Gong Nian has the ultimate realm of amalgamation, breaking into the realm of amalgamation!


    "I, sleep! Really, really broke! You see, she, she, she really broke!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes widened, his fingers were chaotic in the air, and he was incoherent.


    Earlier, Ming Ming Palace had already gone into the magic, but it happened, now Gong Nian broke through!


    Even if Master Qi came here, there was no such good effect.


    "It''s your uncle''s handwriting!"


    Su Wuya looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed. Wang Lin is no exception, looking at Chen Yu tightly, with an excited look.


    Being able to do this, Xiao Shishu, he is not as unbearable as the outside world says!


    He is hidden!


    "Uncle Xiao, how did you do that? Such a situation of going into a demon is that Master Shi came, and at best it can only save the life of the palace, and it is impossible for her to break through."


    Wang Lin asked Chen Yu, Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng, and they were also curious.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I gave her exercises, so she''s more familiar."


    Gong Nian''s practice is the feathered scripture given to him by Chen Yu. This is Chen Yu''s Tianzun method of the last life. Chen Yu naturally knows the trick.


    In addition, Chen Yu now has Emperor Dragon Promise, which is even more handy. The so-called go to the devil, in Chen Yu''s view, is just a trivial matter.


    "So it is."


    Wang Lin nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly she felt a shock and suddenly looked up at Chen Yu, her eyes widened.


    "You, what do you say ?! This, this day of Zun Gongfa, yes, you gave it? Doesn''t it mean that what you have learned is also the Tzung Gong way !?"


    hiss!


    This time, Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng were even more shocked. Although the power of Tianzun is infinite, the more so, the more difficult it is to master. Under the same conditions, it takes far more effort to achieve a great state of unity in the Heavenly Masters of Gongfa than other methods!


    But Chen Yu is only under 30 years old!


    evildoer! Peerless Demon!


    The three looked at Chen Yu, only feeling a chill from the coccyx, which made their skin tingling.


    Then there was a deep pride!


    My little master is too strong! It''s really too strong! There is Tianzun Gongfa at hand! Yes! This is also the case, so after he entered the Tibetan scripture building, the little uncle dismissed it, and after less than an hour, he came out of it.


    There is Tianzun Gongfa in hand. What are the four nostalgic pieces of Gongfa worthy of nostalgia?


    "Haha, this is the case, this is the case! I understand everything here. Uncle Xiao, you are so strong! Too strong! How can their idiots know that our little Master is so awesome Haha, cool! So cool! "


    Zhao Fatsheng laughed, with a smug look on his face.


    Su Wuya also smiled and nodded, also very happy.


    Although he respected Chen Yu before, it was only because of Chen Yu''s identity. If he removed this level of identity, he even despised Chen Yu.


    But now it''s different. Mastering the Heavenly Gong method, and being able to pull back a person who has gone into the devil, and let her break through, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Although Chen Yu said that it was because he was more familiar, Su Wuya knew that this was no longer familiar with what he could do. He must be extremely thorough in mastering the exercises!


    "Uncle Xiao, we were wrong before. We used to be ashamed that your time to go to the Tibetan scripture building was too short, but now we are proud of it! The four great exercises are not in the eyes of Uncle Xiao! . "


    Su Wuya bowed his hands to Chen Yu and was really convinced.


    This little uncle turned out to be a pig and tiger.


    Wang Lin walked in front of Chen Yu, her face embarrassed, her face awkwardly crimson.


    "Then, that little uncle, yes, sorry, I blame you wrong."


    Chen Yu waved her hands, smiling indifferently.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and the three immediately became enthusiastic about Chen Yu.


    "Uncle Xiao, I don''t know what the Tibetan scriptures look like? The three of us haven''t been to it yet." Zhao Fatsheng said, somewhat embarrassed.


    Su Wuya nodded.


    "Yeah, we really want to know, since we have been targeted, we have never been to the highest level. Uncle Xiaoyou, you tell us to sire."


    Wang Lin is also looking forward.


    Targeted?


    Chen Yu froze with a little speculation in her heart, but for the time being she didn''t break, but smiled.


    "How? You want to learn those four exercises? I teach you."

 Chapter 2118： Passing power, shocked!

    "Teach, teach us ?!"


    Pointing at his nose, the three of Su Wuya had completely choked.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, I just want to teach you. Any questions?"


    "No, no, that little uncle, what did you say? Didn''t you just spend an hour in the Tibetan scriptures? Did you learn anything?"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes widened and he spoke inconceivably. They just wanted to see what the top floor of the Tibetan scripture building looked like, but they didn''t expect that Chen Yu directly proposed it and wanted to teach them? It''s almost like dreaming.


    Chen Yu shrugged and said, "Slowly."


    hiss!


    After hearing this, the three looked at each other and took a breath.


    One hour! In just one hour, their little uncles realized it? What a perverted comprehension?


    "Oh my God, if that''s the case, wouldn''t the young master be better than everyone in the entire Xiansheng Academy!"


    Zhao fat swallowed, and his eyes were about to stare out. After all, he had never heard of anyone in the academy who could comprehend the four great books in an hour.


    "Uncle Xiao, you, are you really willing to teach us?"


    Wang Lin clenched her fists tightly and stared at Chen Yu with a burning gaze.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is really rare. It''s enough to have only some fur of Tianzun Gongfa!


    After all, those people who had previously learned about Tianzun''s exercises just had a single idea and their strength had already risen!


    Chen Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it is."


    really!


    Hearing this, even though the three were ready psychologically, they still felt a shock in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Master Shi! Please teach us!"


    The three knelt on the ground at the same time, respectfully speaking. This time, all of the three voices were willing and there was no dissatisfaction.


    Chen Yu nodded, and the three stood up.


    "What do you want to learn?"


    "Hey?"


    The three looked at each other and looked at each other with some surprises.


    Think, what do you want to learn?


    Can you choose this kind of thing yourself? Shouldn''t it be what Chen Yu learned in the Tibetan Scriptures, and they followed it?


    and many more! What does this sentence mean? !! !!


    Suddenly, the three eyes stared round and their mouths were squinting.


    His own little uncle, in the Tibetan scripture building, not only learned a book of exercises? !!


    Me, my God, this, how is this possible?


    "Small, little, little uncle, you, in the Tibetan scripture building, have you learned, how much, how much?"


    Zhao Fatsheng began to stutter when he spoke.


    It is the most arrogant Tianjiao in the entire Tibetan scripture building. At that time, I spent more than ten days in the Tibetan scripture building, but only learned three tricks in a book of exercises!


    But now listening to Chen Yu''s tone, the content of Chen Yuxue has more than one method! And all this, the time before and after, but less than an hour!


    What the **** is this fucking?


    Chen Yu nodded and smiled.


    "Everyone looked at it. You talk about what you want to learn. I don''t know which one of the four exercises you like."


    Some embarrassed to speak, Chen Yu touched her nose.


    Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture, Xuanwu Ten Swords, God of Fighting, Nine Thunder Maps, all four exercises have been completed by Chen Yu, but the focus of each exercise is different, he Unclear, the preferences of the three.


    "Uncle Xiao, you, what are you talking about? Four or four exercises?"


    Wang Lin never regained the coldness from the beginning, and the whole person stood stupidly, her mouth widened without image, and she was completely stunned.


    Listening to this, Chen Yu means that all his exercises have been learned? Took an hour?


    This, this fuck, is it possible?


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Yes, the four exercises are a bit broken. It took me an hour to complete them all, so it took me a long time to complete them."


    Four or four! And it''s complete!


    Looking at Chen Yu stupidly, the three only felt the sound of thunder blasting in their ears, making their scalp tingling.


    What kind of existence is your own little uncle?


    "Then, that little uncle, me, can I learn a half-stroke of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon?"


    Zhao Fatsheng first responded, and whispered, uncertain.


    The things that Chen Yu said are too far-fetched, which makes people unbelievable.


    Therefore, Zhao Fatsheng did not dare to have much expectations.


    "Of course."


    Chen Yu didn''t care. After nodding his head, he grabbed five fingers and caught them on Zhao Fatsheng''s head.


    The powerful consciousness force burst out in an instant, and the relevant contents of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra were all entered into Zhao Fatsheng''s consciousness!


    Su Wuya and Wang Lin stood side by side, watching the scene nervously.


    Rumble!


    The powerful strength waved away, and it took a full ten minutes to stop.


    After Chen Yu retracted his palm, Zhao Fatsheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes were different from the previous one, and there was a special charm in it.


    Zhao Feisheng lifted with one hand, and then waved sharply. From his cuff, a giant sword-tooth tiger transformed into a real yuan suddenly came out and ran to a forest 100 meters away.


    In the loud noise, the grove was leveled in no time!


    Su Wuya and Wang Lin were completely stunned. The breath leaked from the blow just now has a kind of endless horror.


    This is by no means the previous practice of Zhao Fatsheng, but a new one. Its name is the Book of Mountains and Sea Beasts! !! !!


    "I, my God, this, this is really the Emperor''s Sutra of the Mountains and Seas! I, I even have the Heavenly Supreme Method!


    Zhao Fatsheng looked down at his hands, his face shocked and incredible.


    This kind of thing, he only dreamed about when dreaming, but never thought that one day, this situation will happen in reality!


    Suddenly, I mastered the Heavenly Respects, it was like dreaming! Although it is only a preliminary master now, the complete exercises have been printed in his mind, and he will definitely have a breakthrough in the future!


    "Uncle Xiao, you are so **** awesome !!!"


    Zhao Feisheng flew up happily, anxious to hug Chen Yu and kiss the couple severely.


    When Su Wuya and Wang Lin saw this scene, they both had their eyes brightened. They were not bound by the slightest, and began to ask for the exercises they wanted to learn.


    In the end, Su Wuya chose the Xuanwu Ten Swords, while Wang Lin chose the God of Fighting.


    Half an hour later, Su Wuya and Wang Lin both knelt in front of Chen Yu, their faces were extremely excited.


    "Come up, this is also my meeting gift for you."


    The three of them stunned and looked weird.


    This fucking, such a big meeting, this is the first time they have met.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, her eyes flashed, and she said again, "Now you can tell me, who is it that will target you?"

 Chapter 2119： Backhand pumping for better results

    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the three''s faces changed immediately, and they looked at each other and sighed.


    "Uncle Xiao, presumably you already know, let''s worship Master, it is the youngest and strongest of many disciples of Star Watching."


    Su Wuya said.


    Chen Yu nodded, "Yes, the teacher has his strength. He is known as the first person under Heaven, and he is naturally very strong."


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this that our position in the college is a little awkward."


    "His Master is too strong, and the other His Holiness is a little dull, so the disciples and other grandchildren of other His Holiness also have a strong energy. There is no way to surpass Master, then, at least, they must be stronger than his disciples. Right. "


    "It is for this reason that the three of us, as apprentices to the Master, are targeted by others in Xiansheng College."


    With a bitter smile, Su Wuya shook his head and said, "Speaking of it, I''m afraid I don''t even believe it. We have done it so far. The reason why we haven''t come to the top of the Tibetan scripture building to understand the four books is because When we want to become enlightened, someone will overwhelm us immediately! Let us not be qualified to go in and enlighten! "


    With a frown, Chen Yu looked cold.


    really!


    He had thought of this before. Theoretically, although people like Su Wuya and others can''t be regarded as the top batches, they are also very powerful. There is absolutely no problem in entering the Tibetan scriptures to comprehend the four classics.


    However, if someone intentionally stops it, there is naturally no chance.


    Like Li Zinian, she has previously entered the top floor of the Tibetan Scriptures and learned about the four major scriptures. However, she did not succeed a few times before, but this time she gained something.


    I didn''t go in once, and this kind of thing was really unjustifiable. And this kind of thing, His Holiness cannot help.


    "It''s a bunch of thoughtful guys."


    Squinting, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    The three looked at each other and all sighed. Wang Lin bit her lips tightly, and a mist had already appeared in her eyes.


    It''s been too bitter these years!


    Just thinking, someone banged on the door and smashed it.


    Several figures rushed in. There were a total of five people, three men and two women, all with arrogant faces.


    "Zhao Fatty, are you here? Let''s represent Brother Wen to see if you have run away!"


    As the first man''s nostrils, the sky is proud.


    Zhao Fatsheng''s complexion changed. Looking at the man, he gritted his teeth severely.


    "Run away? What does this mean?"


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Fatsheng and asked with some surprise.


    Su Wuji reached Chen Yu''s ear and explained.


    "Uncle Xiao, this is the case. Fat student had liked a female disciple before. Later, the female disciple told the fat student that as long as he confessed in front of everyone, she would agree!"


    "But then he knew when he confessed that this female disciple had long been one of the college''s Tianjiao, and Wen Jiucheng was a man and woman friend. The reason why he agreed to it was just to tease Zhao Fatsheng!"


    "As a result, on the day that Zhao Fat was angry, he had to fight with Wen Jiucheng, but was stopped in the end. After five days, it was agreed that the final winner would be decided on the battle table of Xiansheng College."


    That''s it.


    Chen Yu heard and nodded. He once heard of Wen Jiucheng, but he was the 14th best player on the Hundred Celestial Rankings of Xiansheng College, and Wang Lin, the most powerful of the three of Su Wuji, was only ranked 47th. As for Zhao Fatsheng, it was ninety-three.


    According to this gap in strength, Zhao Fatsheng is absolutely going to be abused!


    I didn''t know how this little fat man was infuriated, so he agreed to this duel request?


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu was a little speechless. These three little guys are really uneasy. Forget it, how to say that they are also their little masters. Before meeting the third brother, let these three little guys have long faces.


    Thinking like this, Chen Yu continued to stand aside and watched quietly.


    Zhao Fat''s face flushed.


    These five guys, in the college, are just the ultimate cultivation of Taoism, and their strength is far worse than him, but it is because of Wen Jiucheng that they dare to be arrogant in front of themselves.


    Come here now to see if you have escaped?


    humiliation! Naked shame!


    "Rest assured, I''m still waiting for Wen Jiucheng to kneel on the ring, and won''t run."


    Gritting his teeth, Zhao Fat opened angrily.


    "Giggle, isn''t it? That''s good, I look forward to your performance. By the way, bring your little uncle with you and let him know for a long time. After all, it''s not so easy to see when we heard the battle of Brother . "


    "Yes, yes! You just happened to be our target for Brother Wen and let your uncle learn how to fight, hee hee."


    The five were hippie smiley, without the slightest awe.


    Su Wuya''s three-handed fists clicked.


    Do these five idiots really think their little master is so weak? I really hope you guys come early to see how good our little master is!


    Thinking so, an extremely impatient voice sounded.


    "Oh, practice, why are so many beasts barking, hey, you bothered your mother."


    The sea that has been training with eyes closed, stands up, looks at the five people who came here, frowns.


    "Bastard! What did you say! How dare you disrespect us! Believe it or not we teach you!"


    The faces of the five people suddenly changed, and the breath on them suddenly burst out, trying to scare the sea.


    This woman, they knew, was with Chen Yu. Chen Yu still had only a good condition, and that woman couldn''t be stronger.


    But they were wrong!


    The sea frowned when they saw the eruption of five people.


    "Oh, how about playing with your mother? You little chickens, when your mother was the Beast Emperor, you were all a pool of liquid. Give your mother a roll!"


    The breath of the manifestation of the sacred realm suddenly burst out, and the breath that the five of them had burst out of before suddenly burst apart.


    "You, you are a strong man!"


    Looking at the sea, the faces of the five people suddenly changed, and they were so horrified that their eyes almost stared out!


    "That''s right! Give you a big mouth! Get out!"


    The sea smiled, five fingers waved, and a strong air flow hit the five people''s faces, making a crisp sound, rolling out of the yard, and becoming the brightest star in the sky!


    Looking at this scene, all three of Su Wuya opened their mouths and looked dumb.


    This sea, good, so violent!


    "Canghai, you are not so good."


    Gong Nian frowned, and the three of Su Wuya froze, glanced at Gong Nian, and nodded secretly. It ¡¯s still Gong Nian ¡¯s girl, knowing that this approach is too violent and a bit excessive.


    It was just that Gong read the next sentence, and the three of them stopped.


    "You shouldn''t be pumping your forehand just now. It''s too weak. If you pump your backhand, the effect will be better.


    Su Wuya: "...


    Zhao Fatsheng: "...


    Wang Lin: "...

 Chapter 2120： Planned their ancestral graves?

    Looking at Gong Nian''s serious face, the corners of several people were twitching wildly.


    This beauties who seem harmless to humans and animals, does not seem to be a good provoke?


    "Yes, are you sure of the battle over Taiwan a few days later?"


    Looking at Zhao Fatsheng, Chen Yu asked.


    Zhao Fatsheng stunned, bit his teeth, and nodded heavily.


    "There is a little master you have taught me about Tianzun. I have never been asleep in the past few days, so I have to hone it. By then, I should have a winning percentage of 20%!


    20%!


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya both had a look of excitement on their faces. You know, the two are in the top 100 list, but the gap is dozens. Originally, Zhao Fatsheng had no chance at all, but now, there are 20%!


    This has to be said, is a huge breakthrough!


    And all this is thanks to Chen Yu!


    "Only 20%?"


    Frowning at Zhao Fatsheng, Chen Yu frowned, his tone lowered.


    "Little, Uncle Xiao?"


    Zhao Fatsheng froze, scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Although Wen Jiucheng and I are both in perfect harmony, but there is still a big gap between him and me based on the accumulation of true power and the exercise of consciousness. Therefore, I have the honor of this day The law has made great progress, but compared with Wen Jiucheng, it still has great shortcomings. "


    "Uncle Xiao, rest assured, I will work hard, I will review all previous battles of Wen Jiucheng, formulate tactics, and strive to improve the winning percentage to 2.5%."


    Zhao Fatsheng hurriedly spoke.


    However, Chen Yu still shook her head.


    "Even if it''s two and a half, it''s too few."


    "Then, that little master thinks, how much is appropriate?" Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes widened and he asked a little unexpectedly.


    Su Wuya and Wang Lin looked at Chen Yu with curiosity.


    At 25%, the odds are already an unbelievable peak for them.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, and a finger was raised.


    "My nephew, it should be this chance."


    Suddenly, the three eyes widened and stared at Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "Ten, ten percent ?!"


    Zhao Fatsheng squinted his lips and saw a ghost.


    Su Wuya and Wang Lin stared at each other, and their heads were stunned.


    "Then, that little uncle, you, you don''t know how powerful Wen Jiucheng is. He, his strength, is terrifying."


    Su Wuya reminded.


    Chen Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t care how strong my opponent is, no matter how strong he is, he won''t be as strong as me."


    I Cao, good secondary 2!


    The mouths of the three were drawn together, only feeling somewhat incompetent.


    "But, Uncle Xiao, me, I can''t do it. My true power and spiritual power are far from being rivals to Wen Jiucheng. How can I possibly have a winning percentage of 10%?"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s face was bitter, and the whole person was depressed.


    Chen Yu smiled strangely and patted Zhao Fatsheng''s shoulder.


    "How is your appetite?"


    Zhao Fatsheng was surprised. Although he didn''t know what Chen Yu meant, he still answered naturally.


    "My appetite is very good. I''m afraid I don''t know. I''m Zhao Fatsheng. I was born to be a foodie. Even if it''s the most delicious elixir, I can eat it with great interest."


    "Oh? Really? That''s fine."


    Chen Yu smiled, took out an elixir from the ring, and put it in his hand.


    Suddenly, a peculiar smell spread from the top, which was not fragrant. It had a pungent smell similar to that of mustard.


    "Here, this is it? I Cao, it is the elixir of eight grades and nine patterns, and the two souls of the flesh !!!"


    Seeing this elixir, Zhao Fatsheng first stunned, then screamed aloud, his face deformed.


    Aside, Su Wuya and Wang Lin were dumbfounded, their eyes were about to stare out.


    Eight Pins and Nine Patterns of the Spiritual Soul! Such a superb elixir is difficult to enjoy even the richest person in the entire Xiansheng Academy.


    Because this kind of elixir is the simplest and most complicated elixir among eight Pinpin elixirs!


    Flesh Shuang Sheng Dan can improve the user''s true power and spiritual power, and the refined materials are extremely cheap and common things, which looks very good, but it is precisely because of this, that makes people Love and hate!


    It is simple because he is the least difficult elixir of all eight grades of elixir and the elixir with the lowest failure rate, but its complexity is also here.


    The Soul of the Soul of the Soul of the Soul only has an obvious effect if it is above eight grades and five patterns, and it does not require refining and can be directly absorbed. And below the Five Patterns, if you want to refine the medicine, you need to spend your real power and divine knowledge to refine it, and in the end it pays off.


    But the Soul of the Flesh, which is more than five patterns, is extremely difficult to refining, and the refining difficulty has increased almost geometrically!


    In the entire Xiansheng Academy, there are no more than two grains of flesh and blood twins!


    Therefore, for many people, this elixir is just like chicken ribs.


    But never expected that Chen Yu''s hands would have this elixir!


    "Uncle Xiao, such a goddam, you, do you really want to give me?"


    Pointing at the Soul of the Holy Spirit, Zhao Fatsheng''s voice was shaking.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Of course it''s for you."


    hiss! This is real!


    Zhao Fatsheng took a breath of air, and his face was ecstatic. Su Wuya and Wang Lin couldn''t hide their envy.


    Such a goddam, Zhao Fatty is really blessed this time!


    Although envious, the two were not jealous, but sincerely pleased Zhao Fatsheng. With this elixir, the gap between him and Wen Jiucheng will be closer, and the winning percentage will definitely break through 30%!


    "Uncle Xie Xiaoshi, with this elixir, my winning rate can be at least 3.5%! You can rest assured that even if you die on Dou Shengtai, I will pull Wen Jiucheng together and never lose! "


    Zhao Fatsheng gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, and immediately knelt down to Chen Yu, but was blocked by Chen Yu.


    "Who made you dead? I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Chen Yu said, opening the ring, and from it, a piece of elixir began to fall to the ground, like a small stream, but in the blink of an eye, a small half-meter high appeared on the ground. Of the elixir hill.


    The mustard smell, which is strong to the nose, irritated the nasal cavity of the three, and smoked them to tears.


    But even so, the three of them didn''t make any movements, all stood neatly in the same place, with their mouths open wide, their eyes almost bursting out of their eyes.


    Their faces were a little distorted because of extreme horror!


    This mountain of elixir of elixir is all sacred, and it''s all in style.


    How many elixir do you have, one hundred, one thousand? Uncle Xiao, is he the ancestral grave of this elixir?


    All three brains were completely lost.

 Chapter 2121： Fight for victory!

    "In this case, it should be enough." Chen Yu looked at the elixir on the ground, nodded, and looked very indifferent. It seemed that all of this was just a hand.


    The three were shocked, raised their heads stiffly, stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes, their brains were rattling.


    "Little, little uncle, you, where did you get this from? Oh my god, these elixir, how, how can there be so many !?"


    Zhao Fatsheng had been incoherent, and after turning around around the elixir for a dozen times, Hara in his mouth came out.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuji were sitting on the floor stupidly, their heads stunned. Even, they both gave themselves a hard blow and wanted to see if they were dreaming.


    The pain shocked the two, and they found out that all of this, not dreaming, was all true!


    "The task of the three of you is to take these elixir in the past few days. Since it is my nephew, how do you say, you also want to be among the top ten in the top 100 list?"


    The three startled and looked at Chen Yu. They were silent for a long while, then banged, and made several noises against Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, Master Shi!"


    The three voices all cried a little.


    Over the years, they have suffered so many grievances in the college, and this time, someone has finally taken care of them! And this person is still the little master they thought was a shame!


    Tianzun Gongfa, the best elixir, can be used to detonate the entire academy, and now, all these things are placed in front of their eyes like money, what a fantastic good thing?


    This time, the three were completely convinced of Chen Yu! And not only convinced, but also deeply grateful.


    Chen Yu is equivalent to changing their future lives, so that they can soar into the sky, how can they not be grateful?


    "Don''t get excited first, the taste of these elixirs is not so good."


    Chen Yu laughed strangely.


    "Haha, rest assured, Master Xiao, I never picky eaters."


    Zhao Fatsheng smiled, picked up a few pills, threw them directly into his mouth, and swallowed them directly without chewing.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    "I rub! Here, why is this elixir so unpalatable! Vomit! No more, choke me! Vomit !!!"


    Covering his mouth all at once, Zhao Fatsheng knelt on the ground and almost spit out.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya glanced at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    This elixir is so powerful?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the higher the quality of this elixir, the better the effect, but correspondingly, does the taste of this elixir? Oh, the harder it is to eat. So this is also a bad thing for you. Small challenges, then, good luck to you. "


    Cang Hai and Gong Nian stood beside each other, covering their mouths and smiling slightly.


    Who would have thought that the biggest problem with taking danshen would be the taste?


    The three of Chen Yu left here, leaving the three of Su Wuya.


    "Hey, fat student, this elixir is really so unpalatable?" Su Wuya helped Zhao Fatsheng with a embarrassed complexion.


    "Spit, can I lie to you, my Cao, it''s really bad! My stomach is like a cramp, vomit."


    Zhao Fatsheng pushed Su Wuya out of the way, just like this, Su Wuya was pushed out like a vented cannonball and hit a big tree on the side.


    At this moment, all three were stunned.


    "Fat, you, your power!" Wang Lin shrinks her eyes and looks at Zhao Fatsheng unbelievably.


    Su Wuya also ran over and looked at Zhao Fatsheng inconceivably.


    Zhao Fatsheng was also dumbfounded, looking down at his palm, his face dull.


    "I, I can feel my power, it seems that it has grown! Not only the strength, but also the spirit has become very keen! Yes, it is this elixir! My God, I have not refined, strength has increased ! "


    hiss!


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya both looked at each other, their eyes were shocked.


    This is the so-called chicken rib medicine, meat spirit double Sheng Dan? This, this effect is too overbearing!


    It does not need to be refined, it is effective to take, this is simply a panacea!


    "No wonder, no wonder there are rumors that the flesh is double-sacred. If it is less than the five patterns, it is a waste of Dan.


    Su Wuya said.


    The three looked at the elixir piled up like a hill at the same time, and in each other''s eyes, they were all shocked and shocked.


    Uncle Xiao, he is really amazing!


    "Eat! Even if this elixir tastes like **** today, you have to eat it!"


    Gritting his teeth severely, Su Wuya opened his mouth, grabbed a handful of elixir, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Wang Lin and Zhao Fatsheng didn''t hesitate, grabbed the elixir and began to swallow frantically!


    The scene became very funny. While the three were eating, they continued to retaliate, and the expressions on their faces should not be too complicated.


    The sun rises to sunset, time flies, and time passes in an instant.


    "How''s it done?"


    Chen Yu looked at the three of Su Wuji, and a weird smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "vomit!"


    All three had a reflexive retching at the same time.


    For the past few days, to them, it''s just hell-like days!


    "Uncle, don''t mention it, my stomach hurts!"


    Zhao Fatsheng quickly waved his hands to stop Chen Yu, Wang Lin and Su Wuya, the same.


    Seeing the three of them, Chen Yu, Gong Nian, and Cang Hai looked at each other with an irresistible smile on the corners of their mouths.


    These three little guys are really hard these days.


    "That being the case, how much confidence do you have now?"


    How much sure?


    The three of them trembled together, their bodies stood upright, and a strong self-confidence appeared on their faces!


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m confident now!"


    Zhao Fatsheng patted his chest and said with a smile.


    Chen Yu heard and nodded. Rou Shuang Sheng Dan, the effect will be diminished every time you take it, the best effect is the first time, but even so, with so many elixir backing, even if the effect is diminished, it is enough to push several people to repair To a pinnacle.


    At present, the three of them have reached a limit in the level of great confluence, whether it is the accumulation of true power or the power of consciousness! Its strength is much stronger than the previous few days.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go and go to Dou Shengtai!"


    "Yes!"


    A roar rang, and the six left the yard directly to Douwutai!


    At the same time, the entire Xiansheng Academy moved!


    Dou Shengtai has not been opened for several years. Opening today is bound to be a good show!


    Everyone is looking forward to it, looking forward to seeing the disciple of the Supreme Master, defeated in the eyes of everyone, and even more people want to take this opportunity to trouble Chen Yu!


    The situation all flocked to Dou Shengtai!

 Chapter 2122： Eye-catching!

    Dou Shengtai, the entire Xiansheng Academy, is the most lonely and hottest place!


    Loneliness is because this place has been silent for too long, there are few duels, and it will use Dou Shengtai.


    It''s hot because this time, almost everyone in the hospital gathered here!


    On the Tianjiao list, the gap between Wen Jiucheng and Zhao Fatsheng is huge, but this does not affect the appeal of this battle in the slightest.


    No way, this rare scene, anyone must be extremely excited.


    Doushengtai is on a three-kilometer mountain. If you look at it from a distance, you can see that this mountain seems to have been cut off from the middle by people. The peak is a huge platform.


    On this platform, a boxy open-air building with a size of hundreds of football fields is built. Around the building, four thick pillars stand upright, and there are complicated patterns carved on it. A different kind of breath.


    On the four pillars, four air pillars are simultaneously radiated, interwoven in the sky, and turned into a thin light curtain, enveloping the whole building.


    This is Dou Shengtai. At this moment, there are already full of college students. There are a lot of teachers all gathered here, and a curious expression appeared on his face.


    These teachers are all strong men who manifest the sacred realm, but there are not many of them. They are sitting in their exclusive seats, and they are watching this scene on the court with some curiosity.


    As for His Holiness, he sat in a higher and better position and quietly overlooked the scene.


    "Oh, huh, I didn''t expect your apprentice is good, how dare you dare to win the stage with Wen Jiucheng?"


    An old bearded man with a beard and a weird smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These are the three disciples of His Holiness, and the relationship with His Holiness is not good. Beside him, the others laughed deeply.


    "Oh, how can I say that he is the most powerful of us? Presumably his apprentice is not bad. Maybe this time, he can overcome such a big gap and overthrow Wen Jiucheng?"


    "That''s right, hey, this Zhao Fatsheng is terrific. I heard that he still has a little master called Chen Yu. Maybe under the guidance of Chen Yu, this Zhao Fatsheng can make a rapid progress?"


    The apprentices of the Stargazer are not harmonious with each other, especially between them, because they are the one with the smallest strength and the strongest. They do the best in everything they do and are targeted by everyone. .


    Mei Zeyang was especially so. He looked at His Holiness the most uncomfortable and hummed at the moment.


    "Chen Yu? What is that guy? When I came here before, Wang Rui only used 30% of his strength, and he almost made the guy kneel. What can I point out? I see, this time, when he heard the nine cities, he was very stable and big. Brother, do you mean? "


    The elder brother Chen Penghai is the first disciple of His Holiness Stargazer. Although Mei Zeyang used to be an elder brother himself, he did not dare to be too pretentious in front of Chen Penghai.


    Chen Penghai looked at him for a moment, looking indifferent.


    "Well, rest assured, Jiucheng is my apprentice. I know that this child is very decent and will not hurt Zhao Fatsheng too much."


    His Holiness snorted coldly, his face gloomy.


    "Has a sense of content? Wen Jiucheng and his girlfriend Marui conspired to give Fat to such a set, insulting the fat''s dignity, is also called a sense of proportion?"


    However, Chen Penghai still looked indifferent, without the slightest guilt.


    "There is some friction between the juniors because of love and love, and it is normal. Besides, this time is also a good opportunity for Zhao Fatsheng. After all, he is not very hard at practicing. After this opportunity, let him After being brave and brave, it was also an inspiration. Speaking of which, Zhao Fatsheng still needs to thank Jiucheng. Are you right? "


    Chen Penghai faintly opened her mouth, her eyebrows drooping.


    Mei Zeyang and others all smiled and nodded, agreeing.


    It is not good to suppress His Holiness, and to suppress his disciples.


    "you!"


    The corner of his eyes yanked fiercely, full of extremely depressed anger.


    However, all these seemed to Mei Zeyang and others, but they felt comfortable.


    "By the way, I heard that in Jiucheng, he seems to have realized the style of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon?"


    Mei Zeyang spoke curiously.


    At this point, Chen Penghai smiled slightly, a smug look in his eyes.


    "That''s right. It''s true. Jiucheng really understood one of the styles of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures, but unfortunately this time, Zhao Fatsheng had no chance to let Jiucheng use this trick."


    Everyone smiled, Mei Zeyang even glanced at His Holiness, and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, Zhao Fatsheng, Wang Lin, and Su Wuya, the three of them have not even visited the top floor of the Tibetan scriptures, and they do n¡¯t even know what the four major scriptures look like. It ¡¯s pitiful. Alas, are you right? "


    The eyes of all the people instantly converged on His Holiness.


    "Humph."


    His Majesty''s face was dull, but then his gaze turned to the floor, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Fatsheng, Zhao Fatsheng, why is your kid so impulsive and hit others?


    Not only is His Holiness, there are three people, one woman and two men, sitting side by side on a chair, all with anxiety on their faces.


    The three are exactly the three disciples of His Holiness!


    "Sister-in-law, you say this time, can the fat student win?"


    A guy who was about as fat as Zhao Fatsheng could not help muttering. He is the master of Zhao Fatsheng and the three disciples of His Holiness, the third brother of Chen Yu, Gu Zhonghe.


    The elder sister in Gu Zhonghe''s mouth is Chen Yu''s master sister, Shui Yuefan. Beside Shui Yuefan, is Chen Yu''s second elder brother, Murong An.


    Shui Yuefan glanced at Gu Zhonghe and snorted.


    "Don''t you mention it? What is the strength of Wen Jiucheng? Don''t you know that Fat Sheng can be Wen Jiucheng''s opponent? This time, Zhao Fatsheng''s face is lost!"


    Gu Zhonghe sighed and shook his head. Then he gritted his teeth and looked angry.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the boys in the college who deliberately made it difficult for them to give birth to the three of them, now they have come to enlighten the four books, maybe they have already succeeded! Damn it!"


    Murong An glanced at Gu Zhonghe, put his hands on his chest, and shook his head.


    "Three brothers, don''t think too much. All three of us are above the sacred realm. According to the rules of the college, we can''t shoot and prevent the struggle between students. Now we only have to watch. Only hope that after this time, fat He can rise up. "


    Gu Zhonghe sighed again and sighed again, no longer talking, and set his sights on the field.


    The stands around the stadium were filled with students from the college, all with a look of excitement.


    "Oh, who do you say can win?"


    "Nonsense, naturally, it''s Wen Jiucheng. There is so much difference between the two''s strength, there is no suspense at all."


    "That''s it. Don''t forget, Zhao Feisheng''s opponent, but angrily slaughtered Jiucheng, smell Jiucheng!"


    Among the many discussions, the eyes of the crowd gathered in a corner of the field, where a man in white, standing with his arms in his arms, stood quietly, looking personable.


    Hundreds of heavens ranked 14th, smelling Jiucheng!

 Chapter 2123： Debut

    Wen Jiucheng, a legend. In the past, although he entered Xiansheng College, it was not conspicuous. In the bright stars of Xiansheng College, he was only inferior.


    However, just after a major event, he jumped up and became the brightest star of the entire Xiansheng Academy!


    Previously, the Xiansheng Academy had tried and went to a star field to hunt down a group of extremely vicious starry bandits, but what was unexpected was that this group of starry bandits was extremely fierce and powerful. Many young Tianjiao in the college failed. Not even dozens of masters on the Baida Tianjiao list were successful.


    At this time, Wen Jiucheng stood up and slaughtered Jiucheng with one person, taking down the starry bandits in one fell swoop.


    At this time, all talents knew that the strength of Wen Jiucheng turned out to be so strong. It was also the time when Wen Jiucheng became famous in the First World War. He emerged in Xiansheng College.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome."


    "Yeah, if I can make him my man, I must climb into his bed."


    Many women looked at Wen Jiucheng with little stars in their eyes.


    Powerful strength, handsome face, free and easy posture, bright future, all these are so fascinating.


    A woman was sitting very close to Wen Jiucheng. When she heard this, she couldn''t help holding her hands on her chest, and she had a proud smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She is another protagonist of this time, Gao Niannian. He Wenjiu set up a bureau together and pitted Zhao Fatsheng fiercely.


    Gao Niannian looks very good, and has a brow-like temperament on her body. Every move is full of femininity, and it is an out-of-the-box stunner. Moreover, Gao Niannian was very bold in his clothes. Under the thin silk gauze clothes, it was hazy and translucent, which was restless.


    Many males beside Gao Niannian had a vague hint of fiery in Gao Niannian''s eyes. It was only when they heard that Jiucheng was there, they dared not presumptuously.


    Gao Niannian didn''t show any kind of politeness. He didn''t mind the fiery eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, holding his chin with one hand, and there was a touch of play in his eyes.


    "Hee hee, Zhao Fatsheng? How can you, a toad like you, eat my piece of swan meat? It''s really self-conscious."


    "Hey, look, Zhao Fat is here!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the other entrance of Dou Shengtai and roared loudly, interrupting Gao Niannian''s thoughts.


    "Oh? This fat bun is finally here?"


    With a raised eyebrow, Gao Niannian licked the scarlet lips, tilted Erlang''s legs, and leaned forward slightly.


    "Then let''s show me now."


    The smile, blooming in the corner of the mouth, has an unabashed irony.


    At the entrance, a group of four people slowly stepped into the field!


    Chen Yu is in the forefront, and Zhao Fatsheng is behind them, and everyone''s face is super confident.


    "Hello, you remember, this time I received the news, I am afraid that some people want to be unfavorable to the uncle, we must help the uncle and block all the challenges!"


    Su Wuya whispered to them.


    "Oh? But our little master, isn''t it terrible? Why should we stop it? I want to see the little master kill them."


    Zhao Fatsheng was surprised for a moment.


    Su Wuya shook his head.


    "Think about it, why the little master and uncle kept hiding his strength and never mentioned it?"


    This. . .


    Both Zhao Fatsheng and Wang Lin froze.


    "Do you mean, Uncle Xiao, intentional?"


    Wang Lin frowned and said.


    Su Wuya nodded.


    "Yes! It was intentional! Uncle Xiaohe, I''m afraid I don''t want others to know that he is so strong! Although I don''t know what purpose Uncle Xiao really has, I can be sure that Uncle Xiao is playing pigs and eating tigers!"


    brush!


    Zhao Fatsheng and Wang Lin blinked, looked at Chen Yu in front of them, and nodded.


    Not bad!


    Uncle Xiao, he is playing as a pig and eating a tiger!


    "Since the little master doesn''t want to be exposed, you said, should we help the little master? Stop everyone?"


    "You''re right! Yes! We have benefited from Uncle Xiao so much, we must help Uncle Xiao keep the secret!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s fist was tight, his face flushed.


    Wang Lin also nodded, "I see. If someone challenges the uncle, I will stop the other first!"


    Ahead, Chen Yu didn''t know what the three men thought. At this time, he looked at the scene in Dou Shengtai and nodded secretly in his heart.


    "The atmosphere is good. I don''t know if Li Zinian has come here? If she challenges me, she can teach him how to be a man and earn some face for the teacher."


    Chen Yu thought to himself, but did not know at all, the three of Zhao Fatsheng had already made a decision and would definitely not let himself go!


    With the entrance of several people, the atmosphere immediately became restless in the battle.


    "Hey, hey, no, that fat pig is Zhao Fatsheng, haha. I look forward to seeing how Jiucheng abuses him!"


    "That is, toad really wants to eat swan meat, but he wants to hear Jiucheng grab a woman? Is he stupid?"


    "Hey, I don''t know if I''m stupid, but he is a real show. I didn''t expect to dare to win the stage? You say, how many moves can he support?"


    "Hey, look, the guy in front is Chen Yu, the little uncle of Zhao Fatsheng! I heard that he set the fastest record in history! He only stayed for an hour on the top floor of the Tibetan scripture building ! The fastest man! Quirk. "


    "Haha, what a shame, this is just coming out, alas, this guy is just a man''s shame!"


    A series of grotesque sounds kept ringing, making the respect of His Holiness and Zhao Fatsheng''s teacher Gu Zhonghe, as well as the faces of Shui Yuefan and Murong An, very ugly.


    The three looked at Chen Yu, flashing slightly in their eyes.


    Is this their little brother? It''s good, but this time it''s not a good opportunity to meet.


    Sighed in his heart, the three were helpless.


    Li Zinian stood in the distance and looked proudly at Chen Yu in the field. There was a cold light in his narrowed eyes.


    "Chen Yu, after this battle, I will challenge you in front of everyone. You wait!"


    Gao Niannian looked at Zhao Fatsheng with no disguise in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the fattest is the most disgusting. Well, the little uncle next to him looks good, but his strength is too poor, and his speed is too fast, it is also a straw bag with a wine bag.


    Hey, it''s all a bunch of garbage men.


    "Nine cities, let''s get started, people, some can''t wait."


    A lazy voice floated out of Gao Niannian''s throat, letting Wen Jiucheng''s closed eyes slowly open!

 Chapter 2124： Chen Yus Counterattack!

    Hey!


    In the void, there seemed to be a bright white light flashing, but anyone who touched these two eyes felt a tight heart!


    "Hisse! It is worthy of being a dozen masters in the top 100 days! This look alone makes me startled, it seems that a sharp sword has reached my throat!"


    Someone said in horror, his heart trembling.


    In the stands, many experts also looked at Wen Jiucheng, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "It''s amazing to smell Jiucheng!"


    Li Zi frowned fiercely, with a dreadful look on her face.


    In the stands high above, Chen Penghai and others sat there, with a faint smile on their lips.


    "Ninetowns are in good shape. It seems that today, this battle does not require much effort."


    Everyone heard Chen Penghai''s words and nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, the gap in this war is too big, there is no suspense at all.


    His Holiness snorted coldly, grabbed the wine gourd behind him, took a sip of wine, and was extremely depressed.


    Gu Zhonghe, as well as Shui Yuefan and Mu Rong''an, were all extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of tension.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, I have to admire your courage. This time, how dare you play so much?"


    Wen Jiucheng smiled and said, the irony in the corner of his mouth did not hide it.


    "And you, you are their little uncle? That guy named Chen Yu? Oh, I have to say, you are very kind."


    "Wen Jiucheng! You can insult me, but you are not allowed to insult my little master!"


    Zhao Fatsheng growled and panted.


    Chen Yu raised her hand to stop Zhao Fatsheng.


    Looking at Wen Jiucheng with a smile, Chen Yu squinted his eyes and looked disdainful.


    "Is that so? But you haven''t seen me yet, it''s more kind."


    With a strange smile, Chen Yu looked at Wen Jiucheng and spoke loudly.


    "Wen Jiucheng, do you dare to gamble with me? Just bet on this time!"


    boom!


    In a word, everyone was holding back.


    bet! ?


    This guy wants to bet on the scene with Wen Jiucheng?


    "Oh? It''s unheard of, this guy, want to bet? Hey, he''s your fourth student, isn''t it Chen Yu who has provoked Ba Tiantianzun? Hehe, there is a seed.


    Chen Penghai looked at His Holiness, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mei Zeyang held his hands on his chest and smiled disdainfully.


    "This kid, shouldn''t he think that Zhao Fatsheng''s kid can win Wen Jiucheng? Really a big joke."


    His Majesty''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ling Yu with a little puzzlement.


    What kind of name is this boy? What will he bet in this battle that must be lost? Could it be that he has a chance?


    Thinking of the previous miraculous performance of Chen Yu, His Holiness suddenly had a rapid heartbeat, full of expectations.


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other, full of puzzles. Why is this little brother doing this?


    Li Zinian frowned and looked at Ling Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    What does he want to do? bet?


    Could it be!


    Suddenly, Li Zinian thought of a possibility.


    "You want to bet on me? How do you bet?"


    Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu with curiosity. Chen Yu smiled and said, "Simple, naturally I bet on winning or losing this time. If you win, I will give you all the assets. If I win, I want you to lose your ass."


    "what did you say!"


    Wen Jiucheng''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. No one dared to talk to him like that.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    The cold voice came out of Wen Jiucheng''s mouth, and there was a kind of evil spirit.


    "What am I?" Chen Yu stroked her chin, and the smile on the corner of her mouth instantly became cold.


    "My teacher is a respected one. In terms of generations, I am your elder! Do you dare to speak to you like this?"


    "You!" Hearing Chen Yu''s words, smelling Jiucheng suddenly lost his temper. Indeed, when it comes to seniority, he really wants to call Chen Yu a little master!


    In this regard, Chen Yu is not wrong!


    "You fucking, use your identity over me!"


    Wen Jiucheng gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Bold!" Chen Yu snapped.


    "According to the rules of Xiansheng College, the juniors must respect the elders! You junior junior, dare to use such words to insult the elders, you are simply rebellious! According to the rules of Xiansheng College, you must kneel and apologize and hit yourself with three mouths!


    "Today''s much attention, your master and ancestors are here, if you don''t do it, you will lose your master Zu Penghai''s face!"


    "Sir Peng Hai, please make a decision and hear how Jiucheng insults his elders. What should I do!"


    Chen Yu suddenly drank, and the sound was loud, rippling over the entire Dou Shengtai! Let everyone be stunned.


    I Cao!


    In everyone''s heart, he scolded fiercely and looked at Chen Yu accidentally. This kid can do it, and it''s a big mess!


    At this moment, Chen Penghai was pulled in. In the presence of so many people, even if they want to be partial to Wen Jiucheng, it is not easy to do!


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng stood behind Chen Yu, their eyes flashed fiercely. Little Master Uncle! This moment is enough to combat the arrogance of Wen Jiucheng!


    "You!" Wen Jiucheng''s eyes turned red instantly, never thinking, just a sentence of his own anger just now, was caught by Chen Yu.


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu in surprise, feeling surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu would suddenly suppress Wen Jiucheng from this perspective.


    But then she snorted coldly, raising her disdain again in her eyes.


    "Even so, it''s just a little clever, embarrassing!"


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other very unexpectedly. This little master is quite kind.


    Chen Penghai''s face changed immediately, and he did not expect that Chen Yu would come to such a hand suddenly. Mei Zeyang and others on the side also twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths and looked at Chen Yu with some surprises.


    This kid, fierce enough, dragged Chen Penghai directly!


    "Ha ha ha ha, okay! Okay! Okay!"


    His Holiness laughed abruptly, and patted his thighs with great hands. He was extremely happy. Sure enough, the kid, Chen Yu, always brings surprises to himself, just a few words, and it''s a bit overwhelming to just hear Wen Jiucheng, who has just been incredibly rare.


    Hey, if that''s the case, let me give you another fire!


    After clearing his throat, His Holiness looked at Chen Penghai, and suddenly spoke with unusual righteousness.


    "Brother! You are an example for all of us. He has always used you as an example to learn from you. You are the embodiment of justice, the selfless representative!"


    "The rules of Xiansheng College, you have always maintained orderly, and there will be no injustice, no favoritism to your disciples, this time, what do you say? So many eyes are staring at you!"

 Chapter 2125： Im for him!

    The corner of Chen Penghai''s mouth was twitching.


    His uncle!


    The most respected of woolen yarn, the role model of woolen yarn! You said I was the most impartial?


    All shit!


    Chen Penghai can remember very clearly that among these brothers and sisters, the one who doesn''t take him seriously is the Supreme Master!


    However, His Holiness said such words in front of so many people, he had the intention to expose the matter, and he was too weak to do so.


    After all, he couldn''t be named in favor of his apprentice. Otherwise, his prestige would also be hit.


    After coughing twice, Chen Penghai looked at Wen Jiucheng, frowned, and spoke coldly.


    "Nine cities, you are presumptuous! Chen Yu is your little uncle after all, you ca n¡¯t talk to him like this! According to the rules of the college, you have to kneel down and apologize to Chen Yu, and hit yourself with three slaps. You You know! "


    Wen Jiucheng froze and lowered his head, biting his teeth tightly, his fists clenching tightly, his breath shaking.


    After a few seconds of silence, he squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    "Nine cities, I see!"


    boom!


    The crowd immediately made a noise and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. This Chen Yu is so powerful. As soon as he came, he took his identity and severely suppressed Wen Jiucheng. Even Chen Penghai, as his ancestor, could not protect him.


    This is a naked conspiracy!


    But the next moment, Chen Penghai spoke again.


    "Well, to be able to recognize your mistakes, Jiucheng still has a heart of repentance. Your uncle Chen Yu is just to remind you that according to his pattern, you will not really be asked to kneel. Slap yourself, you have to believe in your little uncle. Chen Yu, am I right? "


    Chen Penghai looked at Chen Yu, and there was a charitable smile in his mouth, which seemed very kind. However, from his eyes, Chen Yu could see that there was a hint of coldness hidden behind it!


    Based on Chen Yu''s experience, it is natural to see that the smile was not warm at all, and some were alienated to the extreme indifference, with a slight threat.


    "Hum, what an old fox!"


    His Holiness looked at Chen Penghai, hummed disdainfully, picked up the wine gourd and took a sip of wine.


    Just now Chen Penghai was unable to come to Taiwan by Chen Yujia. Now, in turn, Chen Yu is erected by Chen Penghai again. This moment, the embarrassment of Wen Jiucheng has been virtually eliminated.


    Everyone also laughed, and sure enough, **** is still old and spicy, this trick, master!


    Wen Jiucheng''s eyes brightened, and there was a thick smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, my ancestor still took care of himself. This time, I want to promote it first, and it is really good to play!


    Looking at Chen Yu with a sneer, smelling Jiucheng''s eyes with a hint of provocation.


    Gao Niannian was aside, also covering her mouth, smiling slightly, looking at Chen Yu with a touch of sympathy and disdain.


    It''s ridiculous, do you want to make a hard break with Lord Penghai? This idea is too naive.


    The three of them were standing behind Chen Yu, and their fists couldn''t help but be annoyed. This kind of favoritism is clear, but it makes them irrefutable.


    But then they sighed slightly, a little helpless. After all, that is His Holiness Penghai, not their existence.


    Looking at the reactions of the people around him, Chen Penghai nodded with satisfaction, and waved his hands a little bit.


    "That being the case, the test this time ..."


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu interrupted Chen Penghai and made the latter frown.


    "Chen Yu, do you have anything else?"


    Chen Penghai''s voice was cold and he asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, but there is one thing to remind His Holiness of Peng Hai. Soon after I entered Xiansheng College, the structure is not as big as that of His Holiness, and I insist that Wen Jiucheng kneel on the ground. Three slaps. "


    Looking at Chen Penghai with the same smile, Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Dead silence!


    The whole scene suddenly became dead. Everyone, looking at Ling Yu inconceivably, did not seem to expect that he would say such a thing.


    The next moment, there was a sudden noise in the whole room! Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "God, he, what is he talking about ?! Persevere to let Wen Jiucheng kneel? He doesn''t give His respect to Penghai at all?"


    "Me, have I heard it wrong? This guy, is he really going to fight against Lord Penghai?"


    His Holiness Penghai, the great disciple of Star-gazing Tianzun, is among the fourteen His Holiness, and he is also one of the best. That is, He and Mei Zeyang are both stronger than him.


    However, even so, the two had to give Chen Penghai face. As for the younger generation below, in front of Chen Penghai, they did not dare to make any mistakes.


    But now, in the presence of so many people, Chen Yu turned down Chen Penghai? Determined to engage his disciples?


    What a boldness this is!


    "I, my Cao! Our little uncle, so mighty?"


    Zhao Fatsheng said inconceivably.


    "Uncle Xiao, Niubi!" Wang Lin said with a flash of light in her eyes.


    Gao Niannian and Wen Jiucheng both changed their faces, their smiles froze instantly, and they looked at Chen Yu.


    His eyes widened and he looked at Chen Yu, his head buzzing. This kid, he is bolder than Lao Tzu!


    Mei Zeyang''s eyes were stunned, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was full of weirdness.


    Chen Penghai was even more stunned, and almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "You, what are you talking about? Do you insist that Jiucheng kneel?"


    Chen Yu nodded and sneered.


    "That''s right! I don''t like to lose money, and I don''t like to let others suffer. Since there are rules, let''s follow the rules."


    "Jiucheng Shi''s nephew smiled at me just now, obviously it was an apologetic smile, a disappointed smile, disappointed that I didn''t get the punishment I deserved. How can I, as an elder, disappoint Jiucheng Shi''s nephew?


    "In order to deepen the memory of Wen Jiucheng''s nephew, even if the pattern pointed to by Qianfu is too small, I am willing. This is a correction and spur to the future practice path of Jiucheng''s nephew. Therefore, I asked Jiucheng His nephew knelt down and apologized with a slap in the face! "


    Chen Yu spoke, with a proud look of righteousness.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Let Wen Jiucheng kneel and slap in the face, as a result, is it better to smell Jiucheng? The reason is simply, absolutely!


    Chen Penghai twitched hard at the corner of his mouth, looked at Chen Yu, and slammed his arms directly!


    Slowly, Chen Penghai stood up from his seat, staring at Ling Yu, and there was no false charity smile on his face. The look, like the dense black cloud sky, seemed depressed and horrible.


    For a split second, the two looked at each other!


    In the battlefield, the air was instantly quiet.

 Chapter 2126： say hi

    Grunt!


    Someone swallowed and looked at Chen Penghai in shock. At the moment when I got up, everyone felt a violent jump in their hearts. It seemed like a peerless fierce beast, slowly waking up, bringing an extremely depressing atmosphere, which was shocking.


    "You are telling the truth? He is my apprentice!"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Chen Penghai spoke word by word, every word was like a thunder, reverberating in the sky, making people feel shocked.


    Someone even couldn''t stand the oppressive feeling. With a moan, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Chen Penghai''s momentum is too strong!


    Around Chen Penghai, Mei Zeyang and other lords all looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were cold and ruthless.


    From them, a breathtaking breath is emitted, echoing throughout the battlefield!


    The sky was originally cloudless, but now, suddenly there are heavy clouds. These clouds are very low and very low. They seem to fall from the sky at any time like a heavy mountain!


    Everyone feels his own heart, jumping wildly!


    His wrath is by no means idle! This is the majesty of the Lord!


    It is the top group of the entire Xiansheng Academy, and at this time it is also very dignified.


    "Idiot! How dare to compete with His Holiness? It''s a brain drain!"


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help but say a word of irony.


    Not only him, but also many people looked at Chen Yu, all looking at jokes.


    They all know that the thunder of the thunder they felt was only nine hairs, but Chen Yu, who was in the center, had to endure all the wrath of His Holiness!


    An accident, even Chen Yu''s heart, may be frightened, and he will be stunned. There will be no progress at all on the martial arts.


    "Boy, this time, you''ve stolen more than a dozen horse honeycombs!"


    Glancing at Chen Penghai and others, His Holiness''s eyes flashed.


    Chen Penghai, after all, is a great disciple under His Majesty the Stargazer, representing absolute dignity, and Ling Yu''s current situation has offended his dignity.


    Other His Holiness, for the sake of his own class, will also come forward and stand up to watch His Holiness the Star!


    The coercion of the thirteen lords, Chen Yu, can he bear it?


    "Why, should the Supreme Lord defend his disciples and ignore the rules of Xiansheng College?"


    Looking up at Chen Penghai, a sneer appeared from the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Chen Penghai''s eyes flickered and he looked at Chen Yu coldly, his momentum broke out even more violently!


    "I naturally uphold the rules, but I heard that you are a disciple of discord, and have had conflicts with Snake King, I always appreciate you and want to say hello to you. I do n¡¯t know you, would you like to What about? "


    Not only Chen Penghai, a group of His Holiness, all looked at Chen Yu and laughed.


    "We also want to say hello to you."


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and understood the meaning of these lords.


    The so-called hello, that is, dismissal. If Chen Yu stops, the two sides will naturally die. But if Chen Yu is still entangled, Chen Penghai and others will never give Chen Yu a good look.


    "Oh, this is a silly hat. All right now, not only to close it, but also to offend a paragon, Master, what do you do now?"


    Gao Niannian leaned two or two legs, supported one chin with one hand, and looked at Chen Yu with interest.


    Everyone shook his head. This is the end, and when the thirteen lords come forward, even the fool knows what to do.


    This time, Chen Yu must shrink back!


    "Uncle Chen Yu, don''t know you, what else are you going to do?"


    Wen Jiucheng expected that Chen Yu would shrink back, and she was fearless, holding her hands on her chest, and there was even a touch of irony in her mouth.


    Behind Chen Yu, Zhao Fatsheng and the other three looked at each other, their eyes were a bit vacillated, and finally hesitated, "Uncle Xiao, otherwise, take a step back. Back in front of the Lord, not shameful."


    Step back?


    Chen Yu turned to look at Zhao Fatsheng and smiled slightly.


    "Fat, do you know what is arrogance?"


    Zhao Fatsheng froze and shook his head.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you now. Starting today, you will have one of the most arrogant uncles in the entire Xiansheng Academy!"


    what! ?


    The three of them were stunned, and Zhao Yusheng didn''t respond. Chen Yu turned his head, raised his chin, and looked at Chen Penghai proudly.


    "Okay, now that the Honourables want to say hello to me, come on! After saying hello, let Wen Jiucheng, kneel on the ground, and slap three slaps! Today, these three slaps, I Chen Yu, it''s set! "


    boom!


    One stone caused a thousand layers of waves. Everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu incredible.


    I never expected that Chen Yu would say such a thing.


    The angle of Chen Penghai''s eyes jumped, and the blue tendon was bulging obviously on his forehead, and looked unusually angry.


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! The old man has never seen anyone who is as confident as you. Let us take a look at what a person who can do the best!"


    boom! !! !!


    Suddenly a flash of electric lightning flashed in the sky and the heavy lead cloud! Immediately, the entire lead cloud directly rolled and rolled, and the endless Raymang was constantly walking in it, which looked extremely scary!


    An extremely strong pressure suddenly fell from the sky, making everyone''s heart jump hard.


    Everyone felt a heavy pressure on their shoulders, making them feel a little overwhelmed by their knees. In my heart, a kind of unspeakable fear rises.


    "My God, the power of His Holiness, such horror!"


    Someone shouted in horror that their legs had begun to tremble.


    His Holiness, only one step behind, can enter the realm of Heavenly Holiness, the power of deity is powerful, and the momentum is like the sea, which is far beyond the average person''s ability to bear.


    What''s more, the momentum of thirteen lords is erupting at the same time now? Such terrifying coercion is enough to make a person collapse in an instant.


    "God, we are here, but only after suffering the aftermath, I feel that my mind is about to collapse. What kind of situation will Chen Yu face?"


    Someone couldn''t help but start talking.


    "Well, that''s pitiful, do you say, Jiucheng?"


    Gao Niannian smiled gently and said to Wen Jiucheng.


    Wen Jiucheng nodded with a faint smile.


    "Yeah, the weak and have no background, it is so poor. What if he is older than me? I haven''t scolded him yet? And he has nothing to do?"


    "Huh, these three slaps, are you going to fix it? I''ll take a look. How can I have three slaps when he kneels in front of me like a dog?"


    Thinking so, Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu, and with one glance, he froze.


    How could this boy? . .

 Chapter 2127： What is fair

    Eyes stopped on Chen Yu''s body, but Wen Jiucheng froze.


    Chen Yu did not have the slightest discomfort under the pressure of the thirteen lords such as Chen Penghai, as he imagined, but there was still a smile on his lips.


    This boy, isn''t he afraid of Master''s momentum? how can that be? It is my word that under this momentum, his heart must be shaken. How can he not be affected at all?


    Gao Niannian was also stunned, the smile on his face was gone, and he became cold and surprised.


    Are you okay, kid?


    Not only Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian, but other people also noticed Chen Yu''s extraordinary brilliance, his frowns were full of wonders.


    "Huh? Uncle Xiaohe, no, it''s okay?"


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng stood behind Chen Yu with a stunned expression on their faces.


    The momentum of Chen Penghai and others also felt that the terrible coercion made them even feel broken at any time, but their little uncle didn''t even realize it?


    Uncle Xiao, to what extent is your heart so big?


    Around Dou Shengtai, everyone whispered, all curious.


    Chen Penghai and others, sitting at the top, looked at each other, and they could see each other''s faces, and they were surprised.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? I waited for coercion and he was not affected at all?"


    Suspicious eyes communicated in the eyes of everyone.


    "Why? Lord, is this your greeting? Well, why is it weak?"


    Chen Yu opened her mouth with a smile, and looked very indifferent.


    Just kidding, he is the Supreme of Life and the strongest group. In the last life, under His Majesty, His Holiness was not ranked, and there were even many Celestial Masters as his subordinates.


    Now resurrecting one''s life, although the strength is not, but the consciousness is more powerful, and the spirit is not diminished. It is like a boxer. Even if he is reborn back to his primary school age, the overlord of that primary school age, in his eyes , Still just a little fart, how could it scare him?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Penghai''s face became even more ugly.


    His Majesty''s eyes flickered, and he laughed at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but picked up the huge wine gourd and took a sip of wine.


    "Hahahaha, okay! Okay! Okay! It is indeed my disciple! Enough, it smells good! I said, Master, this greeting was also met, I also met, what to do, you also did. I see, you can Enforce the rules! I''m unhappy to hear that Jiucheng. "


    Looking at Wen Jiucheng, his smile suddenly disappeared and he spoke coldly.


    Designing his apprentices was even abusive to his apprentices, and even supported Chen Penghai to dare to treat Chen Yu with such arrogance, which made Xun extremely unhappy.


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at Chen Yu, their eyes were full of surprises.


    "Our little brother is a ruthless man!"


    Shui Yuefan and Mu Rong''an both nodded, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of energy.


    "On the basis of his performance just now, I recognize him!"


    Shui Yuefan opened his mouth and nodded again and again.


    Murong An also nodded slightly and clenched his fist.


    "I have a hunch that this battle today will be quite exciting!"


    The three said, their hearts were looking forward to it, and they were not as pessimistic as before.


    And all of this is because of Chen Yu!


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai secretly clenched his fists, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, Lengmang had not concealed at all!


    "Oh, good, very good!"


    Chen Penghai leaned forward slightly, staring at Chen Yu.


    His Holiness is obviously angry, and as a Great Holiness, if he has done too much, he will not be able to live up to his face, and it will be difficult to convince the public. Now, he slammed a single hand in the void, and Wen Jiucheng in the field He was pressed to his knees.


    "Master, what are you going to do!"


    Wen Jiucheng was shocked and looked at Chen Penghai with a little panic.


    If he was beaten in public, he would be killed by a joke when he heard that Jiucheng was in the entire Xiansheng Academy.


    "Don''t panic."


    Chen Penghai spoke faintly and looked at Chen Yu with a cold smile.


    "People, already on their knees, but if they can hit him, it depends on you whether you have this qualification."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Chen Yu frowned.


    Chen Penghai smiled weirdly and said, "I am the Xiansheng Academy and naturally pay attention to the rules, but we have another rule in the Xiansheng Academy, that is, the strongest in the Xiansheng Academy is the truth! Whether you can reach Jiucheng depends on you Is there such a strength! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chen Yu smiled coldly in his heart. Sure enough, it''s an old fox, just don''t want to make me hiccup.


    "So, what do you think of my strength?"


    "It''s very simple. He was wrong in Jiucheng and he should be punished, but you must go to Jiucheng under the pressure of my God and wait for it. If you can''t get through, don''t blame me, don''t give You have a chance. "


    Chen Penghai said lightly.


    "Chen Penghai! Don''t go too far!"


    On one side, His Holiness was angry and thundered, and stood up directly from his seat, staring at Chen Penghai.


    "You oppress my disciples with the sense of His Holiness, how could he possibly carry it? You clearly want to protect Wen Jiucheng!"


    The voice of ò° ÷× was very loud. Everyone heard the whole fight.


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, as He said, if this is the case, no one present can bear the coercion of Chen Penghai! After all, this is not the same as pure momentum, but it can be used as a means of attack!


    Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan, and Murong An all clenched their fists, all eyes were angry.


    Zhao Fatsheng, Wang Lin, and Su Wuya were all angry with red eyes.


    This kind of thing is so unfair!


    However, above the high platform, Mei Zeyang smiled slightly and pressed his hand.


    "Well, don''t you be so angry, I think the words of the master are very reasonable. If you don''t have the strength, you really don''t deserve it."


    "Yeah, I agree with Master, otherwise, shall we raise our hands and vote?"


    Another person also said.


    "Yes, I think so, too, Master Brother is fair."


    One person after another expressed their attitude, but without exception, they all supported Chen Penghai.


    After all, just now Chen Yu and them have stood on the opposite side, and they have no reason to help Chen Yu.


    Brow''s brow jumped, her face nodded.


    "Okay, do you want to play, then I will accompany you! Chen Penghai, as long as you dare to use my divine power to discourage my disciples, then, today, I will use my divine power to overwhelm Jiucheng! You, Believe it or not? "


    When Chen Penghai''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and looked coldly at His Holiness.


    "You threaten me?"


    He refused to let it go, staring at Chen Penghai.


    "Yes! I threaten you today! If you are not convinced, you and I will fight first!"

 Chapter 2128： Coercion

    "you!"


    Chen Peng Haiqi''s face was flushed when he saw the puppet that was stubbing his neck, but there was nothing he could do.


    Originally, in this matter, he did not make sense, not to mention, if it really hits, he is not a stingy opponent!


    After all, His Holiness, but the strongest of the fourteen of them, is the first person under Heaven!


    Such strength is far from his ability to compare!


    The scene seemed awkward for a while.


    Everyone was lonely and silent, afraid to speak at all. After all, the comparison between the two lords is not something they can talk about.


    "Teacher, don''t need it, just let him use his sense of coercion, just to convince them to lose their mouth."


    At this point, Chen Yu opened her mouth with a faint smile.


    "Huh? Have you considered it?"


    I jumped in my heart and looked at Chen Yu in amazement, but only on Chen Yu''s face, all he saw was only indifferent and confident!


    After seeing this scene, when I reached the stop word, I couldn''t say it all at once.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, he nodded.


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then you should be careful. Here, the sky is falling down and I''ll give it to you! Except for the students of Xiansheng College, who dare to hurt you, I want him to pay back ten times!"


    Chen Yu''s heart warmed slightly, and he nodded. He understood that it was His Holiness to warn Chen Penghai again.


    "Humph."


    Chen Penghai snorted, finally uncovering the incident and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Okay! The kid is brave! If that''s the case, then let me see what kind of confidence you have and say that!"


    "But you can rest assured that although it is the coercion of divine knowledge, my deity will be reduced to the level of manifestation of the sacred realm. As long as you can hold it, then, smell the three slaps of Jiucheng and casually hit ! "


    Chen Penghai spoke coldly.


    "Oh? Really? Don''t regret it."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said.


    "Nature will not regret it, let alone regret it!"


    Chen Penghaidao, the reason for this is also because His Holiness had just said that he couldn''t do too much.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, His Majesty''s complexion slowly eased, and the surging true strength slowly calmed down at this time.


    The crowd looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Finally, this time the standoff and stalemate had a result.


    However, even if he shows the coercion of the sacred realm, can he bear it?


    "Huh, it''s an idiot!" Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu, and there was a look of disdain in his mouth.


    "Combining the strength of Dao Dacheng, dare to challenge the gods'' coercion? It is ridiculous!"


    Li Zi looked disdainful. As for Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian, there was a cold smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Although Wen Jiucheng knelt on the ground, he still looked stubbornly, and hooked his fingers at Chen Yu.


    "Master Chen Yu, come here, but my knees are a little numb. Of course, if you can''t move, I will stand up."


    There was a provocative smile in the corner of his mouth, and he was very proud of smelling Jiucheng.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    Boy, you don''t know yet, what will you face next.


    "Chen Yu, although your cultivation is not enough, my coercion can only be reduced to so much. Don''t blame me for bullying me."


    Chen Penghai looked at Chen Yu and spoke coldly. There was also a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    He has already heard people say that Chen Yu''s cultivation is only as good as the situation. Such a practice is that with his coercion and coercion, only 10% of the effort is needed, which is enough for Chen Yu to lie on the ground and not stand up!


    During the battle, everyone looked at Chen Yu and all shook their heads.


    Sure enough, the lack of repair means that you can''t even beat your face.


    "Big bullying? Small enough?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at Chen Penghai and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    boom!


    A strong breath suddenly erupted from Chen Yu''s body. The golden beam of light suddenly rose to the ground, straight into the sky, and all the winds, from Chen Yu''s side, escaped frantically around!


    "I''m sorry, I''m happy with you."


    Chen Yu smiled, but had other plans in her heart. It''s enough to just let out half a breath. If all of them are released, I am afraid they will be scared.


    Even so, I am afraid that Chen Yu''s breath is truly one hundred! After all, his union was a great one, but he was qualitatively different from others!


    But even this is enough to shock everyone!


    "This! This is!"


    Everyone was shocked, eyes widened suddenly, looked at Chen Yu incrediblely, all eyes were shocked!


    Confluence is great, this guy is not confluence, but great consummation!


    Earlier, Li Yunian, who was ridiculed by Chen Yu, took a breath of air, and in his eyes, a look of horror appeared.


    This guy turned out to be a great confluence? !!


    "Oh my god, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect that he was so young and so powerful! We were all fooled by him."


    "Yeah, it turned out that he kept hiding it. The speed of progress is too fast! Such a young and successful situation is so successful that it can be regarded as the number one in the history of Xiansheng College?


    "Unbelievable! This little uncle is somewhat proficient."


    By the side of Li Zinian, everyone was exclaimed, and the impression of Chen Yu had changed greatly. After all, this breath and this strength have surpassed many people in Xiansheng College.


    Li Zinian''s complexion changed, and then he resigned unwillingly.


    "Is it great to have great confluence? Seeing this breath is just a breakthrough, there is still a long way to go from the top, and what is there to show? Not to mention, under the coercion of His Holiness Penghai He will still lose! "


    In all fairness, although Li Zinian is known as the Ice Beauty, Li Zinian''s attitude is not great, and it can even be said that he is very careful. Since the last time Chen Yu stole her limelight, she has been in a state of anxiety and is very upset with Chen Yu.


    Wang Rui also arrived at the scene. Originally, he kept his head down to fiddle with a small insect he caught, and after Ling Yu''s breath came out, he raised his eyelids and looked down, and then continued to lower his head and watch his own pet.


    "Well, great consummation? Unfortunately, this great consummation is too weak and boring."


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other, eyes full of surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, our little master, the strength is ah! I am so young and so ambitious, I am afraid it is unprecedented!"


    Shui Yuefan shook his head. "Nevertheless, the coercion of His Holiness Penghai is not so easy to hold."


    The faces of the three men were full of anxiety.


    After being shocked, Chen Penghai spoke coldly.


    "Chen Yu, in this case, it depends on your ability!"


    Then, the sound of waves crashed suddenly between heaven and earth!


    The sense of coercion has come!

 Chapter 2129： The sense of coercion shook the audience!

    Rumble!


    The sound of the waves rang through the whole Dou Shengtai, it was shocking.


    Everyone raised their heads and their pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the sky, faint ripples rippled in the sky, emitting a faint blue light. At first glance, it seems as if there is a sea floating above everyone''s head.


    Everyone knows that this blue sea looks beautiful, but it is full of deadly danger! Because this is the projection of Chen Penghai''s consciousness!


    "What a magnificent sea of ??knowledge is this ?!"


    Everyone took a breath of air, and their eyes were full of endless shock.


    Is this the spiritual power of His Holiness?


    Great! It''s amazing!


    Anyone who sees this scene is full of awe.


    Zhao Fatsheng, Gu Zhonghe, and those who have a relationship with Chen Yu are all full of intense worries.


    Not only them, but also His Holiness, at this time also a slight frown on his brow, his fists clenching tightly, revealing the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t know the sea of ??consciousness, how?"


    Aside, Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    Chen Yu said nothing, but looked up at the sky, a slight ironic smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "This projection of consciousness is really weak."


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of satire. Although his consciousness is limited by cultivation and cannot be revealed, if it is really counted, it is the sea of ??consciousness in the sky, which will be expanded by a thousand times, which is not one tenth of his!


    However, these words fell in Wen Jiucheng''s ears, but made him think that this was just Chen Yu himself looking good.


    "Well, when you''re crushed on the ground, I''d like to see, what else did you say at that time?"


    Thinking about it this way, something strange has happened in the sky.


    "go with!"


    Chen Penghai whispered softly, and pressed his finger slightly into the void, only a moment, from the projection of the sea of ??consciousness in the sky, a drop of blue water drops.


    This water drop is full of faint blue light, which has a special attraction.


    With this drop falling, in the middle of the sky, it even rose to the storm, but the blink of an eye has turned into a huge tornado that covers the whole world, covering Chen Yu''s body!


    This tornado is unusually strong and transparent in color, which is very strange.


    After being covered by this huge tornado, Chen Yu got a meal, realized it carefully, and frowned slightly.


    This sense of coercion is too weak, isn''t it?


    A strange look appeared on Chen Yu''s face. This level of godly coercion is like a dust falling on the shoulders. If it were not for this huge stout tornado, Chen Yu would not even feel the existence of this thing.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, what is the coercion of my divine manifestation Xiaocheng? You can survive it?"


    On the stage, Chen Penghai looked at Chen Yu''s silent appearance, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, and she was slightly proud.


    "I can only reduce the coercion of consciousness to this level. If you can''t even move, don''t blame me."


    Sitting in the seat, Chen Penghai leaned back against the back of the chair, looked down at Chen Yu, and looked relaxed.


    Around Dou Shengtai, everyone looked at this scene, all shaking their heads.


    "Really arrogant, and still want to compete with His Holiness? Even if he is in perfect harmony, it surprises us, but what is he compared to His Holiness?"


    "Yeah, unfortunately he doesn''t recognize the reality himself. His Holiness Penghai is His Holiness after all. Although he reduced the power of the consciousness to the manifestation of the sacred realm, the intensity and density of the power of the consciousness are far beyond ordinary sages He is a strong man. Not to mention him, I am afraid that few people in the entire college can handle it. "


    Everyone spoke, and Chen Yu was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Li Zinian clasped her arms around her chest with a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth. Wang Rui didn''t even look at Chen Yu, only caring at the little insect on his arm.


    "Oh, what an interesting clown."


    Gao Niannian looked at Chen Yu as he stood, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Jiucheng knelt on the ground and laughed loudly.


    "I said, Master Chen Yu, you are here. I was so anxious to wait. Hey, if you don''t come again, you will lose."


    The arrogance in the discourse means that even a fool can hear it clearly.


    Zhao Fatsheng and others almost exploded!


    It was just out of anger, and in their eyes, there was a touch of worry. Will there be nothing wrong with my own little master?


    "What to do? Shall we help the younger master?"


    Gu Zhonghe said.


    Shui Yuefan snorted coldly and said, "How to help? Don''t forget, this time, the little master agreed to take the initiative. We no longer hold the truth. If we go on, we will find an excuse for us!"


    "What then? Do we just watch here?" Murong An asked frowning.


    Shui Yuefan sighed and said, "It''s the only thing that has happened so far. Simply, the little master, he hasn''t been harmed, but this time, there is nothing we can do about this arrogant rumour.


    Immediately after speaking, Shui Yuefan made a sudden noise, letting Gu Zhonghe and Mu Rong''an both be surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" The two asked curiously, but saw that Shui Yuefan suddenly got up from his seat and was trembling.


    "You! Look! Little Master Him!"


    Ok?


    The two turned their heads in confusion, and suddenly their pupils shrank fiercely!


    how can that be?


    In the sight, Chen Yu just paused for a moment, then continued to move, step by step, towards Wen Jiucheng!


    "This, is this ?!"


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably, and his eyes were full of shock. Under the coercion of consciousness, he can still move?


    "This, this is impossible !?"


    Wen Jiucheng stayed for a while, and then almost stared out of his eyes, screaming in horror, his voice filled with extreme shock.


    Sense of coercion! It is he who is difficult to move in the face of such coercion! But how can this Chen Yu move? And it seems that it has not been affected at all?


    Li Zinian and Wang Rui all froze and looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai froze.


    "Here, what''s going on? He, how can he move?"


    Not to mention him, Mei Zeyang, and others, also looked astonished, the whole person was completely dumbfounded.


    ò° ÷× Haha laughed, and said, "What''s unexpected, Laozi''s disciples are so powerful! Chen Penghai, you lose!"


    Hearing this, Chen Penghai''s face changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth severely, and there was a coldness in his eyes.


    "Impossible! I will never lose!"


    With that said, his finger was pressed in the void again!

 Chapter 2130： Come on, come hit me!

    Bang!


    The projection of the sea of ??consciousness in the sky suddenly made waves. Immediately, the coercion that came upon Chen Yu was twice as powerful as before!


    "Ok?"


    Chen Yu frowned.


    It seems that coercion has increased somewhat? However, it is not so sure that it is so weak. After all, there is no difference between a grain of sand and two grains of sand.


    "Chen Penghai, what the **** are you doing ?! Really don''t I get angry!"


    His Holiness roared. All the actions of Chen Penghai just now, he saw in his eyes, knowing that Chen Penghai had secretly increased the power of God''s consciousness, and his heart could not help but tighten.


    However, he just wanted to take some action. After seeing Chen Yu''s footsteps just pause for a moment and then proceeded, he couldn''t help but make a fuss, pressing his mind to want to do something.


    Are you okay, kid?


    I was shocked in my heart, and frowned after thinking about it, sitting still, holding my hands on my chest, watching Chen Yu tightly. He also wanted to know where Chen Yu''s limit was. Taking this opportunity, he could just take a look.


    It''s just that he is ready to shoot at any time in the dark. If Chen Yu really can''t carry it, he will rush to Wen Jiucheng in an instant and give him three slaps!


    Not only was he held back, Chen Penghai was also held back. Looking at Chen Yu for a moment, some did not respond.


    This kid, why is it all right?


    He obviously has increased the coercion!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You''re merciless? If you really let this guy fan out of Jiucheng, you and our face can''t be saved!"


    Mei Zeyang secretly transmitted a message to Wen Jiucheng with anxiety.


    "I know, but this kid is weird and something is wrong."


    Chen Penghai frowned, replying secretly. After thinking about it, he frowned.


    "You remember to watch me, I must block this guy with my coercion! If he has any changes, let him be honest!"


    "Okay! Hey, it''s great, but if we twelve shot together, there would be no problem stopping him."


    After proper discussion, Chen Penghai''s face became cold, staring closely at Chen Yu, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Boy, let you know, what is the majesty of the Lord!


    Finger, press it fiercely again in the void!


    Rumble!


    The projection of the sea of ??consciousness in the sky suddenly burst into the sound of thunder. Each thunder made people feel that their sense of consciousness was about to be shattered. The weaker ones were directly pale and their headaches were like tens of thousands of steel needles.


    "Here, is this the lord''s sense of coercion? Horror! How terrible!"


    "Hisse! It''s incredible. How powerful is such coercion?"


    Looking up at the sky, the sound of awe and awe continued to sound.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng looked at each other, their eyes were full of solemn look.


    Sure enough, the lord''s sense of coercion is too scary! Can their little uncle hold up?


    Chen Yu stopped, looked up at the top of her head, and frowned slightly.


    Ok? Going to work again? Hope this time, let me feel it.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yu looked at Wen Jiucheng, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Children, I''m here."


    Continue to walk towards Wen Jiucheng, Chen Yu did not care about the change in the sky.


    "It''s arrogant! Give me a kneel!"


    With a light drink in his heart, Chen Penghai''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and in the sky, in the continuous projection of the sea of ??consciousness, a blue thunder followed the beam of light that enveloped Chen Yu and fell suddenly!


    It''s just that the color of this mang is completely integrated with that beam of light, and Chen Penghai controls it very well. The outside world can''t detect that Chen Penghai has increased his strength. Only the fourteen of them are strong men of the same level. Only then can we know Chen Penghai''s methods.


    Chen Yu''s steps stopped abruptly, and her brows frowned.


    Above the victorious stage, Mei Zeyang looked at Mi, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, huh, do you think, can the twelve of us guard against you?"


    Others also looked at Mi, looking strange.


    This time, for their sake, Chen Yu must fail! However, they won''t hurt Chen Yu, that is, let Chen Yu lose face in front of so many people.


    "Hum, you wait!"


    Huo snorted, picked up the wine gourd, took a sip of the wine, and in his eyes, a sharp light flashed.


    That''s right! This kid''s return from the battlefield of Nine Kills must be able to withstand this level of coercion because of things there!


    His Holiness thought of a legend, and the corner of his mouth could not help but smile, this boy can always surprise me.


    Hey, you guys, just wait for this kid to surprise your eyes!


    A smile appeared on the corner of His Majesty''s mouth, and he took the gourd in his hand and took a sip of wine.


    Seeing His Majesty''s appearance, Mei Zeyang and others looked at each other and smiled, thinking that His Majesty had compromised.


    The corner of Chen Penghai''s mouth even had an imperceptible smile, and his eyes turned to Chen Yu again.


    There, Chen Yu was completely motionless, deadlocked, as if petrified.


    "Hehe, brother, it seems that this boy is still suppressed by your strength."


    Mei Zeyang murmured secretly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Chen Penghai looked arrogant and had a taste of everything under his control.


    "That''s natural. I just touched it, but all the consciousness came down on this kid in secret! At this time, it''s good to be able to stand without lying down, and he wants to move his fingers again. impossible!"


    Looking at Wen Jiucheng, Chen Penghai''s eyes flickered, and her lips moved slightly, telling Wen Jiucheng what had just happened.


    With a raised eyebrow, Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu and grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, Master Chen Yu, you come here! You''re afraid I can''t move a finger now, alas, it''s pitiful, come, come and pump me, I''m so anxious to death Now. "


    Holding out his face, Wen Jiucheng patted his cheek, his face was a bit sloppy, and provoked madly.


    Ok?


    Chen Yu frowned and turned back from thinking.


    The reason why he stopped just now is because he feels that the pressure of consciousness seems to have changed. However, this change is really too weak. It is like a mosquito originally on his body. Suddenly, several more came. No weight is felt at all.


    Because of this uncertainty, Chen Yu stopped and wanted to perceive it carefully.


    Just did not expect that this smell of Jiucheng, so arrogant provocation.


    With a slight smile, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    "Since you''re waiting a bit, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Hum!


    After a flash, Chen Yu disappeared into place, the next moment, already appeared in front of Wen Jiucheng, but half a meter away!

 Chapter 2131： Do you deserve it?

    Hey?


    Wen Jiucheng was a little puzzled. Just now it was clear that the sun was thousands of miles away. Why was the sky suddenly dark at this time?


    After a slight stun, Wen Jiucheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person took a breath of air!


    The sunlight in front of me didn''t disappear suddenly, but was blocked by a figure. This figure, which should have been more than ten meters away, was overwhelmed by the force of consciousness!


    But now, he appeared in front of his eyes!


    "you you you!"


    Wen Jiucheng''s eyes widened, and a gurgling sound made in his throat, but he could not say a word.


    "What! This, this is impossible!"


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai stood up abruptly, widening her eyes, her eyes were astonished and unbelievable!


    Not only him, but also Mei Zeyang and others suddenly stood up and rubbed his eyes fiercely, until he was sure of everything he saw, and then took a sigh of cold air, his eyes almost stared out.


    This guy is not only okay, but also ran to Wen Jiucheng all at once?


    What the **** is this fucking?


    The crowd was stunned, and some reactions failed. Just now, Chen Yu was standing still. Why was he suddenly in front of Wen Jiucheng?


    Gao Niannian''s face changed for the first time! Suddenly, puzzled and shocked, appeared on her fox-like cheek.


    Li Zinian''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils kept shrinking. "It''s just a ray of consciousness and great terror from His Holiness Penghai. Under such pressure, can he be so fast?"


    Wang Rui raised his head and glanced at Chen Yu again. For the first time, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    "It seems that I despised you. It''s as interesting as the bug in my hand."


    Having said that, Wang Rui lowered her head again and continued to fiddle with her own bug.


    "Ha ha ha ha, well! It is indeed my uncle''s disciple!"


    Above the victorious stage, there was a laughter of the supreme consolation of His Holiness, holding the wine gourd in one hand, holding his head up and filling a large mouthful of wine, the spilled wine fell down his stubble, and it looked very much in the sun. Crystal clear.


    His Holiness stepped on the seat beside him, his arms resting on his knees, and grinned.


    "Chen Penghai, how are my students? Since you want to oppress him, why do you do it so sneaky? If you don''t agree, it will be the 13 of you, you can do it!"


    what? !!


    Chen Penghai''s face changed, staring at His Holiness.


    "Well, what do you mean? Are you insulting us!"


    "Oh, shame? Isn''t this what you asked for?"


    Suddenly stood up, His Holiness stared at the big eyes like a bronze bell, roaring thunder.


    "Come! Today, if you want to be humiliated, I''ll give you! Chen Yu, the thirteen of them are overwhelmed by the consciousness, you can''t handle it !?"


    His Holiness shouted and looked at Chen Yu who was standing in front of Wen Jiucheng.


    Looking up, Chen Yu looked at the thirteen people of Chen Penghai, her mouth slightly raised, her chin slightly raised.


    The sun shined on Chen Yu''s side face, and she just showed Chen Yu''s extremely sharp eyes!


    "Why not? Lord Penghai, your sense of coercion is too small, I think, it''s better to come with the 13 of you! I can put a few more grains of sand on Chen Yu''s shoulder!"


    The sound was thunderous, echoing throughout the fight! Everyone was taken aback by the shock.


    A pair of shocked eyes stared at Chen Yu, almost staring out of his eyes.


    "He, what did he say? God, he alone, will challenge His Holiness Thirteen to be His Holiness?"


    "Crazy! Is this guy crazy? How dare he do such a thing?"


    "If you think about it, he once dared to face the Snake King in person, and it seems that it is not unusual to do such a thing?"


    The sound of the discussion almost drowned the entire Dou Shengtai!


    No one expected that Chen Yu would make such an amazing move!


    Li Zi stared at Chen Yu desperately.


    "You can''t help it, you''re arrogant!" Gritted his teeth, Li Zi said disdainfully. The throne of the thirteen lords? If released at the same time, I am afraid that this guy''s bones can be crushed in an instant!


    Wang Rui looked up again and stared at Chen Yu. Only this time, he didn''t look away, put away his carelessness on his face, stared at Chen Yu tightly, his eyes were sharp like a knife!


    "Oh, it''s interesting, let me see. What qualifications do you have, how dare you be so crazy?"


    With a gentle wave, Wang Rui''s hand, the little bug that had scattered before, turned out to be a fantasy transformed by Wang Rui''s Wu Yuan!


    The three of them were wide-eyed, and looking at Chen Yu''s back, all eyes were shocked.


    "My God, Master Shi, he''s so awesome!" Su Wuya opened his eyes wide.


    "Fuck, starting today, I''m the uncle''s iron powder! Really **** good!"


    Wang Lin waved her fist fiercely, her long hair fluttered excitedly.


    Only Zhao Fatsheng''s face has a complex bitterness.


    "Hey, this time it was a good day for me to pretend to be forced. This is all right. This is what the uncle did. I will not be able to surpass the uncle even if I pretend to do it!


    Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan, and Murong An looked at each other, and they were all dumb.


    "What do you think?"


    "What else can I look at? Sit down and look good! My Cao, such a great young master, I feel that future stories will be wonderful!"


    The three eyes flickered and they looked at Chen Penghai and others.


    On the platform, the faces of 13 people including Chen Penghai were as dark as the bottom of the pot!


    Gloomy colors spread all over their cheeks!


    "Okay! Good! Good! The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Chen Yu, didn''t expect your spirit to be so great that you didn''t even look at us?"


    Mei Zeyang looked at Chen Yu and said coldly.


    Glancing at Mei Zeyang, Chen Yu flicked her fingers, her eyes did not let go, and the corner of her mouth appeared a faint smile.


    "Mr. Zeyang joked. It wasn''t you, but Baju Tianzun, and I have never been in my eyes! What do you think of you than Baju Tianzun?"


    "Presumptuous! Give me a kneel!"


    With a roar, Mei Zeyang''s eyes flashed, and a sea of ??consciousness emerged in the sky. One of the violent thunders fell suddenly and fell on Chen Yu''s body!


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge roar raised the waves and rushed directly to the surroundings!


    "No! Everyone defend!"


    Everyone changed colors. In their eyes, the air wave was like a huge tsunami, and there was a momentum to destroy everything!


    At the moment, everyone is running their own Wu Yuan to resist this shock. Even so, many people still feel that their chests are stuffed with a hammer and almost vomit blood.


    His lord''s sense of coercion is so terrifying!


    However, Chen Yu, who is in the center, still hasn''t moved a half! Instead, a mocking smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Looking up at Mei Zeyang, Chen Yu''s eyes were full of coldness!


    "Mr. Zeyang, I, Chen Yu, kneeling parents without kneeling, Qianghao kneeling without teacher, do you let me kneel? Excuse me, are you worthy?"

 Chapter 2132： Thirteen coercion!

    A proud sentence, the sound of rolling waves, so that Mei Zeyang''s eyes flashed suddenly, his teeth frustrated, his forehead, there were green tendons jumping continuously!


    This Chen Yu is so crazy!


    "Okay! Good! No one has ever dared to talk to me like me Zeyang! Everyone, since he wants to try, then we will complete him! Let him know that the power of the Supreme Master is not to be humiliated!"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    . . . . . .


    The cold and ruthless voices sounded, exuding a terrifying horror.


    Just hearing this voice, everyone was already disturbed, and even some people were so frightened that they swallowed.


    The throne of the thirteen lords is overwhelming, and they are fully open! That power is unimaginable! Anyone at Xiansheng College, as long as it is crushed, is absolutely a place without death!


    Even if there is something special about this Chen Yu, he can hold the two lords, but no one thinks that he has the ability to carry down the throne of the thirteen lords!


    "Crazy! Just a lunatic!"


    I looked at Chen Yu, someone could not help but say.


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu with his eyes fixed, all eyes were shocked, and there was even a touch of ridicule!


    Is it really arrogant to fight these saints with the perfect cultivation of the Tao? Regardless of winning or losing, in the future of Xiansheng College, you Chen Yu will not be able to do anything!


    Just an idiot!


    All eyes came together!


    "Look there!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and couldn''t help shouting in surprise, and his eyes were filled with endless horror.


    Everyone turned their heads, but everyone who saw the scene in the sky took a breath of air, and his face was incredible.


    In the sky, there were originally only two projections of the sea of ??consciousness, Chen Penghai and Mei Zeyang. At the time, the two were like a hamburger, superimposed.


    But now, this hamburger is thicker!


    Thirteen seas of consciousness, layered on top of one another, appeared above Chen Yu''s head!


    Every sea of ??consciousness is rippled like a curtain of water, exuding a powerful wave of consciousness. Thirteen films are superimposed on top of each other, and they add to each other. The breath is horrible to an unimaginable level!


    "My God, here, who can handle this?"


    Looking up at the sea of ??consciousness in the sky, everyone stopped. Such a scene, they have seen it for the first time since they entered Xiansheng College.


    "Well, don''t blame us! This is your student, his own request!"


    He shrugged indifferently and made a handy gesture.


    "I want to tell you that you lose face all by yourself, you guys, think about it."


    Mei Zeyang sneered, and said, "Cut, alas, don''t try to scare us with this empty city plan, we are not scared! Today, this kid must pay for his arrogance!"


    "You guys, do it!"


    The others nodded their heads, extended their arms, and pressed their fingers down!


    Hum!


    In the void, under the fingers of the thirteen people, a ripple of water was issued at the same time, and it seemed that they had pressed a key.


    At the same time, the thirteen seas of consciousness changed, and a black light radiated from the projection of the sea of ??consciousness at the top level, and passed through each of the seas of consciousness in turn.


    Every time I pass through one layer, the strength is doubled. After passing through thirteen layers in succession, I see a milky white beam of light, which is surrounded by layers of Raymand, and suddenly landed on the top of Chen Yu. on!


    Bang!


    The huge popping sound directly rang through the entire Dou Shengtai!


    Chen Yu was completely submerged in the pillar of light under the watch of everyone!


    The strong coercion is that everyone around you can feel clear at such a distance!


    Everyone''s clothes were blown by hunting and hunting, and the hair was flying in the wind under the pressure of this violent consciousness.


    Wen Jiucheng was the closest and had the deepest feelings. Looking at this scene, his eyes flashed suddenly, he laughed loudly, and his expression was insane.


    "Haha! Uncle Chen Yu, what''s wrong with you, you **** scared me just now, I thought you really wanted to fan me, why don''t you move now. Come on, hit me what."


    Patting his face, smelling Jiucheng laughing wildly, tears fell down with laughter.


    "Come on, hit me, but it''s only half a meter away, don''t give up, get up from the ground and get in front of me. Hahahaha."


    Laughing up, Wen Jiucheng smiled proudly, and smiled awkwardly.


    Everyone looked at each other and all shook their heads.


    Sure enough, it is Chen Yu that no matter how strong, under such strong pressure, it is impossible to resist.


    Chen Penghai stood on the high platform, looking down at the bright white beam of light, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, it''s a frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big the world is!"


    Mei Zeyang and others looked at each other and smiled.


    "Classmates, now that this time is over, let''s officially start the duel against Taiwan!"


    After speaking with a smile, Mei Zeyang and others felt that they had won, and wanted to remove the coercion of consciousness, but a cold laughter sounded suddenly, letting their hearts jump hard.


    "End? The three slaps haven''t hit yet, how can it be considered end?"


    what? !!


    The sudden sound made Mei Zeyang''s face change greatly.


    This voice is that of Chen Yu! ?


    Wen Jiucheng was also stupid. Looking at the beam of light in front of her eyes, her pupils shrank like needles.


    Can this guy still speak?


    Just thinking, suddenly a hand was stretched out from the beam of light! He grabbed his hair and pulled it hard!


    "what!"


    When Jiucheng heard a scream, his head was raised unconsciously!


    In his horrified gaze, a voice came out slowly in the beam of light, with a smile of evil charm on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m here to beat you. Did you scare urine?"


    Chen Yu looked down at Wen Jiucheng in horror. In her eyes, there was no temperature at all, and her palm was already raised.


    "You, you!" Wen Jiucheng''s eyes almost burst out, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    All around, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Chen Yu with a look of astonishment.


    All right? This kid is completely okay? how can that be? Then, the mighty coercion of the thirteen lords!


    "Impossible! He, how could he carry it?"


    Chen Penghai shouted abnormally, and the spit star flew wildly. This is the first time he has been so disoriented!


    "Haha, I said that, you guys, don''t take it for yourself!"


    He sipped his drink with great pleasure.


    Chen Penghai was shocked, and suddenly turned to look at Chen Yu. There, Chen Yu was about to start!


    "Chen Yu, how dare you!" Chen Penghai shouted.


    Chen Yu just glanced at Chen Penghai, smiled coldly, and her palm fell suddenly!

 Chapter 2133： Gao Niannian

    Snapped!


    The clear voice spread so far across the Dou Shengtai, it seemed so harsh.


    Wen Jiucheng knelt on the ground dumbfounded because Chen Yu was holding his hair and had to look up. He covered his own cheek with one hand and looked at Chen Yu stupidly.


    The hot pain spread from that half of his cheek, as if it were a stab in his heart.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    With a firm hand, Chen Yu grasped Wen Jiucheng''s hair and smiled slightly. There was a gleam of cold light in her squinting eyes.


    "Yeah, it was you who hit you."


    All around, everyone stayed. Really do it! Chen Yu, he really hit Wen Jiucheng in front of thirteen lords such as Chen Penghai!


    "Me, my God! Have I been dazzled! Is this **** real? He, he, he took the Lord''s coercion and beat Wen Jiucheng !?"


    "It''s crazy! This is really crazy!"


    Exclaimed and kept ringing. Every sentence is like a sharp sword that directly pierces the heart of Jiucheng!


    He has made a grand list of hundreds of days, and the top 20 exists. Now, he has been beaten by a guy who just entered school?


    shame! Strange shame!


    "Chen Yu !!! I **** want you ..."


    Snapped!


    Before the words were finished, it was another loud slap, which was thrown on the other cheek of Wen Jiucheng.


    It was the voice of Chen Yu backhand!


    "The second slap."


    Chen Yu said lightly, her palm fell for the third time!


    Snapped!


    There was another crisp sound, and the third slap fell!


    Like throwing a dead dog, tossing Wen Jiucheng aside, Chen Yu arched his hands at the sluggish Chen Penghai and others with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Lord Penghai, for your fairness. These three slaps played well!"


    After that, Chen Yu turned and walked back to Zhao Fatsheng and others.


    The entire Dou Shengtai has completely boiled!


    Everyone looked at the scene inconceivably, almost roaring their throats.


    "I Cao! Give power! Really **** power! This Chen Yu is too daring! God, if you see it, he really sniffed three slaps in Jiucheng! With you, who dares to do this?


    Everyone shook their heads. The situation on the field was obvious. As long as everyone could see it, behind Chen Jiucheng was Chen Penghai.


    The fan''s slap on Jiucheng is the face of fan Chen Penghai. As long as it is a normal person, no one dares to do this kind of thing, but Ling Yu has done it!


    And not only did it, it was still so bold!


    This beam is completely over!


    Li Zinian took a deep look at Chen Yu. Although he didn''t know why, Chen Yu could not fear the coercion of His Holiness, but Li Zinian''s heart became even more scornful of Chen Yu.


    It''s all because this Chen Yu is too crazy and doesn''t know convergence!


    Really think that you can fight with the Lord? It''s ridiculous!


    In this world, there are a lot of Tianjiao, but so arrogant, but few people can reach the top! Chen Yu, your mentality is destined to make little progress.


    Originally, I still gave you a high look. Now it seems that you are so disappointed!


    Wang Rui touched his chin, looked at Chen Yu with some surprise, and shook his head silently.


    I thought it was a terrible character. I didn''t expect that even the current situation is indistinguishable. In order to be in the limelight, he offended thirteen lords? Hey, this fool is really boring.


    Bowing his head, Wang Rui''s fingers moved, and a little bug was condensed again with Wu Yuan, and began to play around.


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other, and were also frightened by Chen Yu''s actions.


    Although Chen Yu had said before that they wanted to hear the three slaps in Jiucheng, but when Chen Yu did it, they still felt a bit unrealistic.


    "This little master, really ... powerful!"


    Shui Yuefan and Murong An both nodded, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was a bit complicated.


    Today, they were shocked by this young master who met for the first time!


    Chen Penghai was standing on the stage, his face was gloomy, and a wave of fury flashed from the bottom of his eyes from time to time.


    "Well, your disciple, good! Very good!"


    Beside him, Mei Zeyang and others all stared gloomily at His Holiness.


    This time, the thirteen of their faces were completely lost!


    ò° ÷× Haha smiled, picked up the gourd with one hand, murmured and drank the wine, looking pleased.


    "Yes, I think this guy is very good! Those three slaps, hit well!"


    "Huh! Don''t be too happy, don''t forget, the real battle hasn''t started yet!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Chen Penghai lifted the restrictions of Wen Jiucheng.


    Huo!


    Wen Jiucheng stood up for the first time and looked at Chen Yu hardly. The anger in his eyes almost burned the sky!


    Since today, he has heard of Jiucheng and will become the laughingstock of the entire Xiansheng Academy!


    "Chen Yu, wait! I want you to see for yourself how I abused Zhao Fatsheng! When I beat Zhao Fatsheng, the next one is you !!!"


    A low roar, like the hiss of a beast, is shocking.


    Gao Niannian stood aside, and her face was cold.


    It was originally thought that today would be a public punishment for Zhao Fatsheng, but no one had thought that such a thing had happened.


    But as soon as his eyes turned, Gao Niannian smiled immediately.


    "Nine cities, wait a minute."


    Ok?


    Wen Jiucheng turned his head to look at Gao Niannian, but did not understand what he meant.


    Gao Niannian smiled slightly and looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were strange.


    "Since it''s a gambler, how can there be no winnings?"


    "What do you mean ?!" Wen Jiucheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, a little excited.


    Gao Niannian smiled and said, "Nine cities, don''t forget, I''m Bai Fumei."


    After speaking, Gao Niannian stood up and looked at Chen Yu away, with a charming smile in his mouth.


    "Uncle Chen Yu, you are so good. It really makes Nian Nian''s eyes wide open. But since you are so powerful, do you dare to accept Nian Nian''s gamble? Why not, the two of us in this battle? How about adding some colorful heads? Since Uncle Xiao is so aggressive, presumably, wouldn''t he dare? "


    Bet?


    When everyone heard it, their eyes flashed.


    "Interesting! This is to avenge Chen Yu!"


    "Well, Gao Niannian''s home is a jealous local tyrant! If she wants to take a shot, I''m afraid it won''t be a small number!"


    Everyone knows that Gao Niannian''s family is huge, and His Majesty has a lot of industries. Even in Xiansheng College, it belongs to the family with a good family background.


    And Chen Yu, although the seniority is higher, but if you really gamble, it is possible that Gao Niannian put out the bet, Chen Yu may not be able to catch it!


    My face changed. Obviously, he has noticed Gao Niannian''s abacus!


    Just wanting to speak, let this battle rush. Chen Penghai smiled and waved.


    "Yes, this proposal is very good! Chen Yu, I don''t know about you, is there a seeding?"


    All eyes instantly converged on Chen Yu.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chen Yu twitched slightly and smiled silently.


    "Why don''t I answer this good thing?"


    In a word, His Holiness sank deeply!


    Oh no!

 Chapter 2134： Chen Yus net worth

    I was shocked in my heart, and had a bad hunch.


    After all, Chen Yu was still too young, and was suddenly provoked by Gao Niannian.


    First, how can Chen Yu be qualified to compete with Gao Niannian?


    Second, although Wen Jiucheng was humiliated by Chen Yu just now, it was Chen Yu who took advantage of her identity. But now, when Zhao Fatsheng and Wen Jiucheng fight, the gap between them is still huge. Chen Yu How can he accept such a provocation? !!


    This is to trouble yourself.


    Looking at Chen Penghai and others, it turned out that Chen Penghai and others smiled very proudly.


    "Oh, huh, I see. The reason why Chen Yu was able to hold the thirteen of our thirteen before, I am afraid, is it because he came out of the battlefield of nine kills?"


    "Hehe, in the battlefield of Nine Kills, there is Nine Kills. He stayed there for a period of time. His body should be infected with Nine Kills. So he was able to resist our God''s coercion. This time, we were counted It was overcast once. "


    "But, what about it? Not the Lord of the Nine Kills, the battle spirit of the Nine Kills will disappear shortly. At that time, we will see if he can withstand our godly coercion?"


    Mei Zeyang shook his head. "Oh, I see, this Chen Yu doesn''t need our shot. After waiting for that gamble, he will be unable to lift his head for a lifetime. Hey, what do you think?"


    He said nothing, but looked at Chen Yu solemnly.


    Many people laughed all around. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a gloat.


    Make a bet with Gao Niannian? It''s ridiculous!


    This time, I am afraid that Chen Yu will suffer a lot!


    Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu coldly, and a thick sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He couldn''t wait to see Chen Yu''s next, lossless appearance.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, wait, wait for me to abuse you, your little master will become a laughing stock for everyone!"


    Wen Jiucheng looked at Zhao Fatsheng and couldn''t wait to do it.


    Just the next moment, Wen Jiucheng froze.


    In his eyes, Zhao Fatsheng''s face was completely free from any worries, but a gloat.


    How is this going? Why don''t he worry?


    Just thinking, Chen Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Since it''s a gambling fight, then it''s just us two to play, how boring?"


    "Ok?"


    Gao Niannian and Wen Jiucheng both froze and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gao Niannian looked at Chen Yu and frowned.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "You alone, you don''t have enough bets, and you can''t afford to play with me. You need some people to help you spread the money."


    "What did you say !? I can''t afford it? Joke! You dare not talk to me like that from a remote planet?"


    Gao Niannian was angry. For the first time as Bai Fumei, she heard others say that she didn''t have enough money!


    Everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu with some sympathy.


    "It seems that he has no idea about Gao Niannian''s family."


    "Yeah, maybe his net worth is good in other places, but here, his net worth is not enough."


    "Well, I can''t wait. This kid showed his capital and was finally ruthlessly slammed! You said, would he have half of his assets? No, one third?"


    "No! I think it may be a quarter at most, it''s terrible! Don''t forget, Gao Niannian''s Gao family, but the business covers more than a dozen star fields! How can such a giant be like him of?"


    Talk is boiling.


    Chen Penghai and others also laughed.


    Gao Niannian ¡¯s family history is also clear. If he ranks a net worth in Xiansheng College, then Gao Niannian can definitely be in the top five!


    "Oh, hey, your student, it seems that he doesn''t have enough knowledge. He wants to gamble with Gao Nian?"


    Frown frowning, looking at Chen Yu hardly, can''t figure out what Chen Yu is thinking.


    "Boy, what are you thinking in your head?"


    In the field, Chen Yu was still laughing and looked at Gao Niannian.


    "You are mistaken, is it you who dare to speak to me like this?"


    Huh!


    Gao Niannian''s face became colder and colder, looking at Chen Yu, but then smiled again.


    "Interesting. I Gao Niannian was despised on the net for the first time in college. Since that''s the case, okay, how do you want to play? Take your bet out, I Gao Niannian and accompany me!"


    Standing up, Gao Niannian waved her hands, and she was extremely domineering.


    Everyone held their hands, a smile on their faces.


    "Hey, Master Chen Yu, come on, show us your net worth."


    "Yeah, come on, show us, how do you want to play? Our tall beauties can''t wait."


    "Come on, come and crush our tall beauties! Haha."


    Everyone was fooling and mocking Chen Yu.


    Zhao Fatsheng and others have some concerns. Although they will be able to win in this bet, why is he doing this kind of thing?


    As for Gu Zhong and the three, their brows were already tightly frowned, and they were no less worried than His Holiness.


    However, Chen Yu just smiled, her eyes flashed, and she took out a card from the ring.


    "Since you want to see it, look at it."


    A swipe of your finger across the card reveals a projection.


    This is the card of Xingkong Qianzhuang, similar to the bank card on the earth, but in terms of functionality and security, it is far from being comparable to bank cards.


    Just now, Chen Yu directly projected the amount of money in her card onto a virtual screen so that everyone can see it.


    With just one glance, everyone froze.


    "Here, how many digits is this string of numbers?"


    Someone blinked stupidly, his face stunned.


    A string of numbers appeared on the screen in front of them.


    However, some of these numbers are not true! Because, this number is too big!


    Around the whole Dou Shengtai, the crowd''s eyes were a little confused and shocked.


    "This number, me, am I dazzled?"


    "My God, did I read that right? This, this is his asset? God! This figure is too fucking, right ?!"


    "My Cao, he, how did he make so much money?"


    Everyone was blindfolded, staring wide, and staring at the emerging figures, eyes never blinked.


    too exaggerated!


    This number is too exaggerated!


    It was Chen Penghai and others who had just sat in their seats and stood up again, all looking at the sky in horror. The floating figures and eyes were almost burst.


    His Holiness drank nervously, but the moment he saw the numbers, he sprayed!


    Gu Zhong and the three took a sip of air-conditioning, and they were numb for a while.


    Zhao fat gave birth to the three, and opened his mouth wide, completely aggressive.


    Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian both eyes were completely straight!


    Everyone''s heart is a thought!


    Why are you so **** rich? !!

 Chapter 2135： Shocking gambling, shocking

    In the sky, that number is still floating in mid-air.


    Everyone stared wide, staring at the numbers, their heads rumbling.


    No one had thought that Chen Yu would not have shot it, but it was so amazing!


    This number is something they dare not even think about!


    "How? Are you qualified now? Or, you can take your money out and show me."


    Looking at Gao Niannian''s stupid look, Chen Yu smiled, and there was a touch of disdain in her mouth.


    Just kidding, he doesn''t even know how much money he has now. After all, with just one elixir, it is possible to make sky-high prices. For Chen Yu, money has long been a figure.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t seen it today, he wouldn''t know how much his net worth was.


    Gao Niannian was shocked and turned to look at Chen Yu. In his eyes, there was no previous scorn, some, just shocked!


    Didn''t this guy come from a remote planet? How could he be so rich?


    That number far exceeds the assets of his Gao family!


    Chen Yu is right. Her money is really not eligible to play a bet with Chen Yu!


    When thinking of this, Gao Niannian felt hot pain on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the face came so fast. Such assets, she really can''t accompany.


    Not only Gao Niannian, everyone was shocked.


    Li Zinian looked at the number, opened his mouth several times, and finally gave a snorting cry, quite unconvinced.


    "Isn''t it just rich, what''s the use? Your strength is not good, or waste!"


    Speaking of such words, Li Zinian never noticed the thick jealousy in his words.


    In fact, in addition to Li Zinian, it is Chen Penghai and others who are jealous!


    That''s right, besides shock, it''s jealousy!


    A small student has such a rich net worth? How did he do it? Even the thirteen of them are not so rich.


    "Hey, let''s say our little uncle, why are you so rich!"


    In the field, Zhao Fatsheng had already stayed, and whispered to Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    Wang Lin looked at the numbers in the sky in shock and shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know the reason, but I have a hunch. I''m afraid this time I played this little uncle! In the past ten years, today''s things will probably become the biggest thing in our college!


    Su Wuya and Zhao Feisheng both startled and nodded.


    Not bad!


    It looks like this is really possible!


    "Well, now that I have this qualification, let''s start playing."


    With a strange smile, Chen Yu glanced at everyone present.


    "Since you want to play, then, I ¡¯m Chen Yu, who is sitting here today to beat Zhao Fatsheng! If you want to play, I will be accompanied by Chen Yu!"


    "However, I only play the big ones, not the small ones! If you want to bet, you can take all your net worth, otherwise you are not eligible to take the bet this time! Win, you take the money and lose All my bets are mine! How? "


    Bang!


    In a word, everyone stayed.


    Zuozhuang! Group bet!


    When everyone heard what Chen Yu said, almost everyone was dumbfounded. No one expected that Chen Yu dare to play so big!


    This is simply crazy!


    "He, how dare he? He is so confident in Zhao Fatsheng?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand what this guy is thinking."


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu with a look of confusion.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng looked at each other, and in their eyes, they were all shocked, except that they were extremely excited except for shock!


    grass! Uncle Xiao is really awesome! This time, it was so big! This is to, the rhythm of blood washing the entire Xiansheng Academy!


    Have everyone looted the entire Xiansheng College?


    The thought of these things made all three of them tremble with excitement.


    On the other side, Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian stared at each other, a little dazed.


    Why did this guy make such an unrealistic bet? This is definitely a must lose.


    Confused and puzzled.


    Chen Yu looked at the two with a strange smile appearing at the corners of her mouth.


    "If you want to quit now, you still have time. Otherwise, you will become poor."


    The appearance of Chen Yu made Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian even more confused.


    Chen Penghai and others have returned to their seats, frowning at all this, and in their eyes, they are all confused.


    "What do you think? Boy, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    Chen Penghai transmitted a message to Mei Zeyang and others, very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, is this kid too arrogant, so why did he do this?"


    "No! Impossible! With so much money, no matter how arrogant he is, he won''t be so brainless."


    Mei Zeyang frowned and shook her head, then it seemed as if she suddenly thought of something, her body shook fiercely, her eyes flashed.


    "I see! This kid is cheating!"


    what? When everyone heard Mei Zeyang''s words, everyone was holding back.


    "Mei Zeyang, what do you mean? What fraud did he play?" Chen Penghai asked.


    Mei Zeyang glanced deeply at Chen Yu, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, we were almost fooled by him. This kid, this is a blackmail!"


    Speaking, Mei Zeyang''s face showed a smile that saw everything.


    "The first step was to throw out such amazing assets, which shocked all of us. Then, we extended the gambling agreement to the entire academy, leaving us all in shock and unable to think normally."


    "Finally, this is a very shocking condition. If you bet, you have to overwhelm your net worth. At this time, as long as it is a normal person, I will doubt why he did it!"


    Hearing Mei Zeyang''s analysis, Chen Penghai and others nodded.


    Indeed, as Mei Zeyang''s analysis, they are now also wondering why Chen Yu did this. There is only one possibility for his self-confidence, that is, Zhao Fatsheng, who has the certainty to win!


    "Presumably, you''ve all thought about it, yes! That''s Chen Yu''s purpose. With amazing assets and amazing bets, all of us thought that Zhao Fatsheng had won! Then, he lied to Jiucheng. Let Wen Jiucheng quit! "


    "What! You, what do you mean! All of this, this kid''s game !?"


    Chen Peng Haizhen looked at Chen Yu with great confidence, with his hands behind his back, and he opened his mouth a little.


    "Yeah, all this is his game! In order to let Wen Jiucheng quit this time."


    "After all, in the face of a game that must be lost, it is better to not play than to lose. And Wen Jiucheng can also be said to be disdainful to fight with Zhao Fatsheng. By then, this battle to win Taiwan will disappear. Zhao Fatsheng, without fighting, you will not fail! "


    Looking at Chen Yu, Mei Zeyang was a little emotional, his eyes narrowed.


    "This boy, what a deep thought!"

 Chapter 2136： Come, let your fat man teach you to be a man!

    That''s it!


    Hearing Mei Zeyang''s explanation, Chen Penghai and others widened their eyes and looked completely surprised.


    "That''s it! I see! This kid, really thoughtful!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was indifferent in the field, Chen Penghai nodded, feeling very emotional. Before he hadn''t figured out what Chen Yu really thought, but now listening to Mei Zeyang''s analysis, Chen Penghai immediately understood.


    Looking at the field, it was found that Wen Jiucheng really hesitated, and now Chen Penghai was even more moved and sighed.


    It''s such a shocking thing that ordinary people can''t imagine. This kid is really a ghost!


    "Nine cities, do you want to quit the game?"


    Chen Penghai passed a message to Wen Jiucheng. According to the normal process, the battle of winning the Taiwan stage does not allow strong men in the realm of above and above to interfere with the game, because this will not be fair to the final game result.


    However, the entire prohibition of Dou Shengtai was controlled by Chen Penghai. In order to find face, Chen Penghai no longer controlled those rules and quietly opened the prohibition of Dou Shengtai.


    Wen Jiucheng moved in his heart and knew that it was Chen Penghai''s voice. He nodded secretly in response to Chen Penghai.


    "Yes, Master, this kid dares to do this, there must be any means. I doubt that Zhao Fatsheng must have any hole cards. For insurance purposes, I want to cancel this battle and wait for a chance later to retrieve it again. Today''s scene. "


    "Confused! This is the game set by Chen Yu! You must not be fooled."


    At the moment, Chen Penghai told Wen Jiucheng about Mei Zeyang''s previous analysis.


    "What! That''s it! He lied to me ?!"


    The body shook fiercely, and Wen Jiucheng looked at Chen Yu in amazement, widening his eyes.


    Immediately, shame immediately burst into his heart.


    "Asshole! This asshole, this is the case, using such an amazing move is to scare me away! Sure enough, there is a means! Chen Yu, I really think that Jiucheng is looking down on you!"


    Gritting his teeth, Wen Jiucheng thought to himself.


    "Jiucheng, don''t worry, just go for a test! This time, let this Chen Yu lose his blood!"


    After Chen Penghai spoke, Mei Zeyang and others looked at each other.


    On the other side, Qi keenly noticed the change in the prohibition in the field, and quickly took advantage of the opportunity to pass a message to Chen Yu.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Are you singing an empty city plan? This is too risky! Hurry up!"


    His Holiness'' voice was urgent and full of worries.


    However, Chen Yu only smiled lightly, and looked calmly.


    "Teacher, do you want to make a fortune?"


    "Big money? What do you mean?"


    "Wait for Zhao Fatsheng to win, and we''ll win their bottoms!"


    what? !!


    His Holiness had not had time to speak, the ban had been restored, and the transmission of the two had been disconnected.


    He looked at Ling Yu in the field, and His Holiness frowned.


    This kid, so confident, he''s not telling lies, but really, and wants to bet on everyone? !!


    His eyes flickered and then flickered, and then, a ray of light suddenly struck His Holiness''s mind, shocking him as a whole!


    understood! This boy deliberately fought such a big battle, just to make Chen Penghai think that they were singing empty city plans, and then rushed in!


    In fact, in this empty city, there is an ambush!


    This **** is a trick!


    Looking at Chen Yu with wide eyes, although I don''t know why Chen Yu is so confident, but I know that Chen Yu will never be targeted. He has the certainty of winning!


    "My Cao, I have found a treasure apprentice!"


    Rubbing his hands, His Holiness''s face was excited.


    Gu Zhong and the three originally wanted to ask His Holiness what he thought, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw the expression of his teacher seeing the flesh at the wolf''s face, and the three of them were choked.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you? Little master, he''s too much fun this time!"


    Shui Yuefan transmitted a voice to His Holiness.


    "Yue Fan, the three of you, all Zhao Zhaosheng won all the capital!" Chuan secretly voiced, his voice was urgent.


    "What? Teacher, are you crazy? Press Zhao Fatsheng to win? Opposite but Wen Jiucheng, how could Zhao Fatsheng win?"


    "Oh, if you want to make money, just listen to me! This time, your little master will give us a big surprise! Remember, this time, not the empty city plan, but the plan!"


    It is hard to hide excitement in the voice of His Holiness.


    Make a plan!


    After hearing this, Shui Yuefan and others were all holding back. Looking at Chen Yu in the field, the three were dull at first, and then, in the eyes, became brighter and brighter, and they fully understood!


    That''s it!


    At the moment, all three were surprised.


    "Wen Jiucheng, how are you thinking? Are you gambling with me or quitting? And you guys, dare you play?"


    At this time, Chen Yu in the field, with his hands behind his back, looked at Wen Jiucheng, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    They all shook their heads, a little timid.


    Who dares to play this fuck? It is obvious that there are pits in such words. Take out all your own net worth to bet, who would do this stupid thing?


    "Wen Jiucheng should quit. Look at Chen Yu, I''m afraid this time, he is going to do a big vote."


    "I guess so, Wen Jiucheng should not be able to compete. If you dare to do this, then it means that Zhao Fatsheng has the certainty to win."


    Gao Niannian looked at Wen Jiucheng and spread his voice in secret.


    "Nine cities, let Zhao Fatsheng this time, Chen Yu, there must be any conspiracy."


    Everyone was talking, Gao Niannian was persuading Wen Jiucheng, but at this moment, Wen Jiucheng laughed.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, I didn''t expect that your mind was so deep that I almost got cheated by you!"


    what? tricked? How is this going?


    Everyone was stunned, a little stunned.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Huh, I ¡¯m going to use less garlic. Your empty city plan has been seen by me. With this amazing method, you are just to scare me out of the race, huh, no matter how hard Zhao Fatsheng works, it''s impossible God surpassed me, how could he win? "


    "You use this method to do nothing more than to create the illusion that Zhao Fatsheng will win! Make me dare not act lightly. Unfortunately, you are wrong! I heard Jiucheng, how can you be scared ?! This time , I bet on you! I smell Jiucheng and want you to send money to me! "


    In a word, everyone was stunned. Is that so? Did this Chen Yu say it on purpose? Is this his plan? that!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were lit!


    In that case, why not take advantage of this opportunity and make a fortune? !!


    Thinking about this, everyone''s breathing was heavy, and looking at Chen Yu''s eyes was like a wolf seeing a sheep.


    "Oh? Why, you guys really plan to bet?"


    Looking at the crowd, Chen Yu blinked and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2137： Its all crazy!

    Bet or not?


    nonsense! Of course bet! How can such a good thing be missed?


    For a while, everyone was crazy!


    "Bet! We bet with you!"


    "Haha, yes, since you want to send us money, why do we not accept it?"


    "Yeah, come on, let''s see if Zhao Fatsheng has this strength! I Cao, I can''t wait!"


    The crowd shouted in the tsunami, and their eyes were all straight.


    Pick up money! This **** is really collecting money!


    Zhao Fatsheng widened his eyes and waved hands behind Chen Yu.


    "No! You can''t do this! Don''t bet! Don''t you guys be afraid of losing everything!"


    Zhao Fatsheng shouted, his body was shaking slightly.


    "Haha! He was scared to see it! This little fat man, he was scared!"


    "I Cao, you must bet! This kind of thing, don''t bet I''m sorry for my parents! My sword is already hungry and thirsty!"


    "Zhao Fatsheng, your little uncle is so nice to you! Haha, since he is so good to you, how can we live up to him? Come on, let''s start fighting! We are looking forward to it."


    There were sounds of noise, all of them were making noise.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuji stood behind Zhao Fatsheng, their complexions were very complex.


    Nima, this fat Zhao is too bad! This is trying to seduce these people!


    The reason why Zhao Fatsheng trembled was not because of fear, but because of excitement!


    "How do I feel that he was born fat and bad?" Su Wuya tried to sneer and couldn''t help but speak.


    Wang Lin nodded. "Sympathy."


    At this point, Chen Penghai stood up, palms pressed in the void.


    "Well, now that everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, Chen Yu has also let go. I made this bet in the name of the Supreme Master! Chen Yu sits on the village, everyone can win or lose! According to Chen Yu, There is only one chance, and I can only overwhelm my entire family! "


    "As long as the bet is hit, even the interest will be doubled back! All the money will be directly credited to Chen Yu''s card. Finally, Chen Yu will be unified and liquidated! Now, let me take the lead and transfer the money to Chen Yu''s account. Go. I bet on Jiucheng, win! "


    Chen Penghai said, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Penghai took out three cards from the Xingkong Qianzhuang, swiped with one hand, and three beams of light hit his card directly from Chen Yu.


    In the sky, the amount in Chen Yu''s card immediately began to beat.


    At the same time, with another wave of Chen Penghai, a beam of light was sacrificed from his cuff, hitting directly on a light curtain opposite to Dou Shengtai. Where did I write down Chen Penghai''s amount and results.


    As soon as the money hits Chen Yu''s card, it is impossible for Chen Yu to cancel this bet.


    This is Chen Penghai''s method of drawing a salary at the bottom of the kettle. Since you Chen Yu want to scare away Jiucheng with an empty city plan, then I will make this empty city plan become a reality!


    Just now, Chen Penghai simply did not give Chen Yu a chance to respond, and she simply handled the matter.


    He didn''t worry that Chen Yu would run with money. Here, Chen Yu couldn''t run!


    "Oh? That''s fine."


    Chen Yu looked at the numbers in the sky with some surprises. Unexpectedly, Chen Penghai even gambled, and even more unexpectedly, in order to prevent himself from turning back, he would call the money directly.


    This saves the trouble of asking for money later.


    "Chen Penghai, I really want to thank you."


    Looking at Chen Penghai, Chen Yu smiled silently in her heart.


    With Chen Penghai taking the lead, everyone was crazy.


    "I rub, and it really is the same as Wen Jiucheng said! Chen Yu is really cheating. Hurry up! Hurry up, maybe Chen Yu won''t bet anyone!"


    "Hurry up! Since the Supreme Master has bet, it means that there is absolutely no problem this time! Quickly make a fortune!"


    All of a sudden, everyone took out his own card and transferred all the money on his card to Chen Yu''s card.


    Suddenly, rainbows of light flew across the sky and fell into Chen Yu''s card!


    That scene is simply spectacular!


    "You can''t do this! How can you do this! Don''t leave people alive !!!"


    Standing next to Chen Yu, Zhao Fatsheng shouted loudly, his face flushed with redness, and his eyes were full of resentment, like a little pitiful who was bullied to weakness.


    "Haha, see no, Zhao Fatsheng looks like he panicked! He panicked! Brothers, come on, make a fortune!"


    "Fuck, I''ll contact the family and move me some money! Where can I find such good things!"


    Seeing Zhao Fatsheng''s look, everyone was even more crazy. That scene, especially like a man who had been in a men''s prison for three years, suddenly released, and met a poor, weak and helpless beauty. The point is, this stunning beauty is so naked in front of him!


    How can they miss this good thing?


    However, Wang Lin and Su Wuya, standing behind Zhao Fatsheng, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Fuck, can this fat man be so bad? !!


    In this way, it is clear that these people are hooked!


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    "Unfortunately, if you have more money, you can''t afford such a toss! This empty city plan, you''re a mess! In this case, then, I will give you a lesson!"


    With that, Li Zi waved his hand, and all the funds on his card were put into Chen Yu''s card!


    Not only that, it seems that it was previously stimulated by Chen Yu''s net worth. Li Zinian madly took a dozen huge loans, and also entered Chen Yu''s account, ready to make a huge profit!


    On the stage, Mei Zeyang and others looked at each other, and then all smiled slightly.


    "Several, if that''s the case, then let''s have fun."


    "Nice! I mean it too!"


    "Oh, come on!"


    Talking, the twelve lords headed by Mei Zeyang, at the same time, waved their arms, and all the funds on their cards were entered into Chen Yu''s card!


    Just a moment, the funds in Chen Yu card reached a horrible figure!


    On the light curtain in the distance, everyone''s names are all on top of them, with the exception of ò° ÷× and others, and all of them are the only ones that have defeated Wen Jiucheng to win!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Chen Yu, Zhao Fatsheng, did you see it! This is my strength to hear Jiucheng! Today, I will let you, lose well!"


    Wen Jiucheng looked at the big screen and laughed loudly.


    Chen Penghai glanced at His Holiness and smiled slightly.


    "Well, you, don''t you play two?"


    Everyone also looked at you. What would you do if you must lose? If Chen Yu is crushed, then the blood will be lost. If Chen Yu is not crushed, it will be tantamount to a face!


    Glancing at Chen Penghai, she smiled and said, "Naturally, I want to play two!"


    Speaking, throbbing!

 Chapter 2138： Today, I dominate the audience!

    With a strong wave, a beam of light was thrown into Chen Yu''s card from his hand.


    "I bet, Chen Yu wins!"


    ¿ª¿Ú Opened firmly.


    Chen Penghai and others raised a brow and glanced at each other with a disdainful smile appearing in the corners of their mouths.


    "Well, it''s a good teacher. Take all your belongings and encourage your students? Well, if you don''t have any money at that time, we can borrow some living expenses for you."


    Mei Zeyang teased, and everyone else laughed.


    Many of the students present couldn''t help whispering and chuckling, just because of the respect of the Supreme Master, and they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    But His Holiness didn''t care, and there was a smile in his mouth.


    "You guys, just wait to be beaten! Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan, Murong An, it''s you!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing about the three, they already had a plan in mind, and immediately started betting immediately. It was no surprise that the three put all their net worth on Zhao Fatsheng!


    "Oh?"


    Chen Penghai jumped in his heart. Is this really stupid? Have your three students also bet on Chen Yu?


    A hint of doubt appeared in Chen Penghai''s heart.


    But then, the scene that surprised them happened! I saw His Holiness, Gu Zhong and the three, after betting, they borrowed a lot of money on the spot and put it into Chen Yu''s card, which still beat Zhao Fatsheng to win!


    Why is this?


    Everyone is stunned, even if they support themselves, borrow money to bet, and it is a game that must be lost. What is this?


    Was wondering, suddenly, an exclamation sounded.


    "Look at it! Zhao Fatsheng!"


    Alas, all eyes instantly shifted to Zhao Fatsheng. The crowd was shocked, and they found that Zhao Fatsheng and Wang Lin and Su Wuya also bet, and no accident, they all pressed on Zhao Fatsheng and borrowed money!


    àÛͨ!


    Chen Penghai jumped hard.


    Come again!


    ò° ÷× Even if they do n¡¯t, even Zhao Fatsheng has beaten himself to win? If Chen Yu used to scare Wen Jiucheng away, what are these now?


    Zhao Fatsheng, so confident? In other words, this is not an empty city plan at all? !!


    At this point, Chen Penghai suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    Not just him, everyone is the same!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was beating fiercely, and there was a feeling of uneasiness.


    The crowd started to stir.


    "Hey, then, what, no, he doesn''t really have any cards in hand?"


    "No, it''s impossible? It should be right to hear Jiucheng, and it won''t be overturned in the gutter. After all, he is much higher than Zhao Fatsheng on the Baida Tianjiao ranking!"


    "But, what is the situation now? Is there any killing move for Zhao Fatsheng?"


    In a word, they all reached Wen Jiucheng''s ears.


    Clenching his fists, smelling Jiucheng almost exploded.


    I am very romantic and superior in strength. I have slaughtered Jiucheng for a long time and achieved great reputation. As a result, it is even questioned now. It''s just shame!


    "Jiucheng, don''t be angry, maybe this is Zhao Fatsheng''s strategy!"


    Gao Niannian suddenly spoke.


    Wen Jiucheng froze, "What do you mean?"


    "Zhao Fatsheng''s strength cannot be compared with you in a short period of time. He must have some killing tricks to irritate you. After finding a flaw, he will win with a single blow! You must never try to beat it.


    brush!


    Wen Yan heard that Wen Jiucheng suddenly felt a shock and nodded.


    "You''re right, I''ve made a mistake. OK! Today I will let him know that no matter what the conspiracy is, it has no effect in the face of absolute power!"


    With a low drink, Wen Jiucheng waved his hand.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, now the battle between you and me, let''s start! Let me tell you, what price will you pay to tease my woman!"


    Gao Niannian laughed.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, do you think, toads like you, do I really read them? Funny. This time, let Jiucheng tell you that people are alive and need to be awake."


    Although they all walked up to the Holy Academy, they have a much higher starting point and future than many people in the outer world. However, within the college, there are also differences between three, six, and nine.


    Strength, family history, connections, etc. These things, Wen Jiucheng are far higher than Zhao Fatsheng.


    Therefore, Gao Niannian was so disdainful of Zhao Fatsheng.


    "Hum, bitch!"


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at Gao Niannian, coldly opened his mouth, his eyes were full of hate.


    It was this woman who almost trampled his dignity. If it weren''t for the uncle, Zhao Fatsheng could have imagined that after today''s war, not only himself, but even his teacher and respected one would be ashamed!


    "Zhao Fatsheng."


    In a word, Chen Yu let Zhao Fatsheng look back, looked up, and found that Chen Yu had returned from Wen Jiucheng''s side.


    Chen Yu''s powerful palm was patted on Zhao Fatsheng''s shoulder.


    "Remember, in this world, no woman can laugh at my students. Lost dignity, use your own hands to recapture it! Fight well, don''t be merciful, I don''t want anyone to recognize after this battle Smell the face of Jiucheng. "


    "That face, I hate it."


    Slightly.


    For a moment, Zhao Fatsheng looked at Ling Yu, who had traveled far away. In his heart, there was a sudden surge of heat!


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, I won''t let you down! Today, I am Zhao Fatsheng here to assure you that he will absolutely not recognize his mother who beat Wen Jiucheng!"


    Zhao Fat growled with hissing exhaustion.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, what the **** are you talking about! You are looking for death!"


    Wen Jiucheng shouted immediately, with blue tendons jumping on his forehead.


    However, Zhao Fatsheng didn''t care about smelling Jiucheng at all, but he waved his hand and hooked his fingers at Wen Jiucheng, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Fuck, smell Jiucheng, I''ve long been upset with you! Do you want to play with me, right? Come on! Today, I''ve been blown away by your peach blossoms!"


    "Today, I am Zhao Fatsheng, and I want to dominate the audience! Come on! I let you know, what is strength!"


    There was a roar, and it was rippling through the whole Dou Shengtai, so everyone was choked.


    A pair of stunned eyes all looked at Zhao Fatsheng. No one expected that Zhao Fatsheng would say such a thing.


    "Fuck, okay!"


    On the platform, His Holiness stood up and shouted.


    And Chen Penghai and others have ugly faces.


    Not right, not right! Why is this Zhao Fatsheng so uncharacteristic and so arrogant?


    "Master, I''m afraid, this fat Zhao Zhao is intentional! He wants to anger Ninetowns, looking for flaws! He has absolutely any trick!"


    Chen Penghai nodded, but a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, even if there is a killing move? In absolute strength, is Jiucheng occupying an absolute advantage! Not to mention, if it is better than killing, how can this Zhao Fatsheng compare with Jiucheng? He is in those four There is a breakthrough above the Ancient Scriptures! "


    "What! What do you mean, Master?"


    Chen Penghai smiled and nodded, "Yes, you just watch it. Next, it will be wonderful!"


    After the conversation, Chen Penghai cleared his throat and Lang Lang spoke.


    "Now, I declare that the battle for victory over Taiwan begins!"

 Chapter 2139： Who else is this acting! ?

    With the words of Chen Penghai, the atmosphere of the entire Dou Shengtai was instantly detonated.


    Everyone around him had an extremely excited look on his face.


    "It''s started, it''s started!"


    "His, I''m looking forward to it, I really don''t know, how long can this Zhao fat man persist? I really hope he fails quickly. I''m still waiting to collect money."


    "Yeah yeah, my god, how do I think he is so cute now? Hee hee."


    "Cut, I think you think money is more lovely."


    The sounds kept ringing, and the whole scene seemed to be extremely lively.


    Li Zinian looked indifferent, his hands clasped to his chest, his face seemed a bit boring.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy bet, she would really be too lazy to stay and watch this fight.


    On the other side, Gao Niannian sat on the stage with her legs tilted, her elbows resting on her knees and her chin, and a look of interest emerged from her gaze.


    Under the semi-transparent long skirt, in the high fork that opened on the side, snow appeared, making Gao Niannian the whole person, with a lazy and unusual atmosphere.


    "Oh, a silly man, I was just playing around with applause in the end, and finally, I still want to use my own failure to make another profit? Zhao Fatsheng, I have to say, you are really cute.


    Gao Niannian looked down at the palm of his hand, and lightly poked his lips.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, you have to cheer! Don''t forget our plan, put away a little, it seems difficult to win, otherwise, we won''t be able to pit others!"


    At this point, Su Wuya went to Zhao Fatsheng''s side and whispered.


    "Hey, of course I know, at this time, how could I forget it? Rest assured!"


    Zhao Fatsheng winked and winked, making a okay gesture.


    Su Wuya nodded, and walked to the waiting area with Chen Yu and Wang Lin.


    In the field, only Zhao Fatsheng and Wen Jiucheng were left.


    Wen Jiucheng''s face was gloomy, but Zhao Fatsheng''s face had a light smile.


    Thinking of that plan, Zhao Fatsheng was a little excited.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, I have to admire you, can you still laugh at this time? Well, today I will let you know. I smelled Jiucheng. How did you kill Jiucheng in the past!"


    Wen Jiucheng''s eyes flashed and he stepped out and rushed directly to Zhao Fatsheng.


    Although I know that Zhao Fatsheng may have some means, but in the face of absolute strength, all means are just clouds!


    kill!


    At this point, Wen Jiucheng''s evil spirits skyrocketed again, and the whole person was in the air, pulling out a residual image, rushing towards Zhao Fatsheng!


    "Haha! It''s started!"


    Someone was overjoyed, immediately stood up from his seat, his neck stretched out long, watching the scene in the field.


    "Hey, don''t end the fight with one punch. Although I want to win money, I don''t want to win so easily."


    "Well, an absolute crush is really boring."


    . . . . . .


    In a burst of noise, Wen Jiucheng has come to Zhao Fatsheng!


    "The weak, get out!"


    In the roar, Wen Jiucheng punched out.


    Above the boxing front, the bright light flashed dazzling, looking at it, as if smelling Jiucheng''s fist, has turned into a comet, and hit Zhao Fatsheng directly!


    "It''s up to you!"


    The flesh of Zhao Fatsheng''s face was horizontal, and the whole man yelled, stepped out, and rushed out.


    The past pictures kept flashing in his mind.


    The look of being teased, Gao Niannian''s contemptuous look.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, you''re in Xiansheng College, but it''s just a fat silkworm! In my eyes, you are no different from ordinary ants. I just want to see you like this silkworm. It''s ridiculous, that''s why I played with you. Are you serious? Hee hee. "


    "Oh, Zhao Fatsheng, you don''t take a pee and look at yourself. When I smell Jiucheng and miss him, how can I think of you? This is a trap, obviously, you are still jumping? I have a bad head. "


    . . . . . .


    grass! !! !!


    Zhao Fatsheng couldn''t help yelling and swearing, and thinking of those words, Zhao Fatsheng fell into fury as a whole.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, wrapped in endless winds, and scattered away.


    The fists of the two bumped into each other without fancy! The next moment, a scream rang suddenly.


    Wen Jiucheng''s face changed drastically, his facial features stunned, and the whole man flew upside down, his legs stuck in the ground, and a gap of tens of meters was plowed!


    And Zhao Fatsheng, standing still, not moving!


    At this moment, there was silence in the field!


    All eyes were dumb.


    Just now some people were even preparing to jump up and cheer, but stopped abruptly.


    How is this going? The person who was repelled was not Zhao Fatsheng, but Wen Jiucheng?


    Gao Niannian had sat upright, his eyes were stunned, and he looked at Zhao Fatsheng in amazement.


    On the list of the top 100 days, Zhao Fatsheng and Wen Jiucheng were far behind by dozens. But now, it is Wen Jiucheng who falls behind?


    "Ok?!"


    Li Zinian''s hand on his chest was immediately lowered, and in his eyes there was a sense of uncertainty.


    How could this be? Why is the person backing to smell Jiucheng?


    On the high platform, Chen Penghai and others, who had been calm and unpretentious, all changed their faces, standing up from the seats one by one, as if a spring had been installed under the body.


    They looked at each other, and from each other''s faces, they all saw a shock!


    His Holiness, Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan, and Mu Rong''an all stood up tensely, watching this scene inconceivably.


    What the **** is going on? This little fat man was suddenly so powerful?


    But no matter who it was, there wasn''t a big shock in Jiucheng''s heart.


    With that punch, he just felt a powerful force surging and rushed into his body fiercely, leaving him powerless to fight!


    Obviously, this Zhao Fatsheng could not compare himself!


    "Damn! What are you doing? In this case, who else dares to challenge it later! What about our fishing plan!"


    Suddenly, Wang Lin passed the voice, and her voice was anxious.


    Zhao Fatsheng heard that his body was shocked and he woke up suddenly.


    correct!


    Fuck forgot!


    Just now I was so angry that I tried too hard and forgot to be so mad!


    At this point, Zhao Fatsheng mumbled his eyes, biting his tongue sharply and spurting blood. At the same time, he stepped back for four or five steps, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and just made himself pale.


    Raising his arm, Zhao Fatsheng pointed at Wen Jiucheng, his fingers trembled slightly, and he was breathing a little.


    "You, you, such a strong boxing power! It took a long time before it suddenly broke out! This is your strength! Sure enough! After hearing Jiucheng, I am not fatal to you! Let ¡¯s fight again!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s voice was sorrowful and angry, and the whole person seemed very weak.


    Wen Jiucheng was dumbfounded looking at Zhao Fatsheng.


    This punch is so good? !!

 Chapter 2140： All good actors!

    "Haha, let me just say it. How could you lose to this guy if you heard of Jiucheng?"


    Seeing Zhao Fatsheng sitting on the ground with all his hips, everyone who was shocked just now laughed.


    "Haha, that''s it! Fuck, I thought Wen Jiucheng was really going to lose. It hurt my little heart, and it all came up."


    "That''s it! Damn, I was scared to death just now. This Zhao Fatsheng is really a waste, and even the response is slower than others."


    "Cao, Lao Tzu was almost scared out of breath just now. Fuck."


    The noise was endless.


    Li Zinian exhaled a long breath, and her eyes were uncertain.


    Can''t this **** show up earlier? Do you have to be so scared?


    A fear later appeared in Li Zinian''s mind.


    Li Ziannke also borrowed a lot of money when she placed the bet just now. If Wen Jiucheng really lost, then this time, she will go bankrupt!


    "Really, fat people are slow to respond because of their thick skin. Even if they are injured, they have to be beater than others."


    Gao Niannian dismissed a smile and shook his head.


    Chen Penghai and others sat back in their seats, looked at each other, and loosed their hearts at the same time.


    Scary! It''s really scary!


    "It seems that Zhao Fatsheng is really thick and thick, which is really an unexpected factor, you say, isn''t it?"


    Chen Penghai looked at the others and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "Yeah. But okay, wouldn''t it be boring if it was a one-sided crush?"


    Everyone else laughed.


    "Well, this time, you still can''t be happy too soon."


    Mei Zeyang spoke, and several others looked at His Holiness, with a smile in his mouth.


    However, His Holiness ignored them at all, but frowned tightly, watching the situation on the field.


    Wrong! This guy is not right!


    Based on his knowledge of Zhao Fatsheng, if this kid really can''t beat Wen Jiucheng, it should never be this expression!


    His Majesty looked at Zhao Fatsheng, and he felt a bit cunning in his sad and angry expression.


    Not only him, but also Gu Zhong and the three, enduring the unscrupulous laughter of others and looked at Zhao Fatsheng in doubt.


    "Do you think that Zhao Fatsheng is normal and somewhat different?"


    Gu Zhong and his brows frowned, his face puzzled.


    "I feel the same way. Although this little fat man is giggling on weekdays, he really encounters this situation, but he is very angry, either silent or cursing Wen Jiucheng. He will never actively admit that Wen Jiucheng is powerful. "


    Shui Yuefan''s brow frowned, and she was very puzzled.


    Mu Rong''an leaned forward slightly, his eyes unintentionally glanced to the side of the waiting area, Chen Yu and others, and suddenly hesitated.


    "Look at it! Little Master and Wang Lin! They look like that!"


    what?


    Several of them were slightly surprised, and looked at it in puzzlement.


    With one glance, they all froze.


    I saw Chen Yu leaning against the wall on one side, holding her hands on her chest, and she looked like she was in a lack of interest. She gasped and was not worried about the situation on the court.


    Aside, Wang Lin and Su Wuya are chatting, and a smile is drawn from time to time on their faces, looking very relaxed.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?"


    Gu Zhonghe froze. He knows that these three disciples have a very good relationship. It is impossible for them to fall into trouble and make such a mockery.


    "Muff!"


    Suddenly, an aura of light struck the heads of the three, causing the three to startle at the same time, staring at each other, eyes full of surprise!


    Is this why the teacher made them bet! ?


    All this, there is an inside story!


    Suddenly he turned his head, just looking at them.


    All four had light in their eyes, and their faces were full of surprises!


    Extremely tacit, the four nodded their heads at the same time, and then the expressions on their faces changed instantly, turning into an expression of solemn anxiety!


    Although I don''t know why I want to act, but since these little guys are going to do it, it must be very interesting.


    Since we''re doing drama, then we can''t let people see the flaws!


    Look at you two, what it looks like! Is there any point to be an actor, can I learn from my teacher!


    Gu Zhonghe was dissatisfied when she noticed the appearance of Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    If it were not because of the prohibition, these teachers could not transmit the voice, then Gu Zhonghe was trying to scold Wang Lin.


    "Hey, it looks like your teacher is very dissatisfied with your performance."


    Chen Yu saw Gu Zhonghe''s appearance, shook her head and smiled, and spoke to Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    They stunned and saw Gu Zhong and that angry face, and suddenly spit out their tongues, and then their faces changed, turning into a grief!


    "Fat! Stand up! Although your opponent is strong, but with your strong will, you can definitely do it! Come on, even if you stand dead, you can''t live on your knees! Let the woman who looks down on you look, you are Fuck! "


    Wang Lin stepped out and yelled loudly. In her voice, the kind of unyielding and anger was revealed!


    Su Wuya immediately came to Wang Lin''s side, with a touch of determination on his face.


    "It''s better to be broken than to be full of tiles! Bloom your light and heat! As long as you have confidence, you will be able to win the final victory!"


    Around them, everyone heard the words of the two, all laughed and laughed at the trivial innocence.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes, these two guys, this is playing for themselves.


    It was Gu Zhonghe, who flushed violently.


    Fuck, these three students are really better than one. Consider your teacher, my face!


    In the field, Zhao Fatsheng stood up tremblingly, staring closely at Wen Jiucheng, his teeth gritted.


    "Smell Jiucheng! Come on and fight with me! Burn all of me and fight against you!"


    The corner of Wen Jiucheng pumped fiercely, looking at his fist, his face was weird.


    Did he really hurt Zhao Fat? So what happened to that shockingly great power just now? Is it my own illusion?


    Shaking his head, Wen Jiucheng stopped thinking about these things, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Zhao Fatsheng with a cold smile.


    "You want to burn yourself? OK! I''ll do it for you! Let you know that you are in my eyes, but just a rubbish!"


    Upon hearing the roar of Jiucheng, he stepped out into a streamer and went straight to Zhao Fatsheng!


    This time, he used all his strength to solve the battle in the shortest possible time.


    "Zhao Fat is angry!"


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were flashing, full of expectations.


    "Oh, Jiucheng, let them know your strength." Chen Penghai leaned on the high platform and leaned back in his chair, looking at ease.


    "Ah! Smell Jiucheng, come on!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes flashed, a smile flickered across his face, and he rushed out!


    In this battle, he has decided that the best bet will be given to those who bet!

 Chapter 2141： Weird fight

    Bang!


    Only for a moment, Wen Jiucheng and Zhao Fatsheng ran into each other again.


    There are no extra words, only fighting!


    The two are like two male lions coming out of the cage, biting each other and fighting!


    It is needless to say that Wen Jiucheng burst out with all his strength.


    Wen Jiucheng''s attack was aggressive and aggressive, full of aggressiveness, but an oppressive play.


    It''s just that even though Wen Jiucheng was so bright, it was even more shocking, but it was Zhao Fatsheng!


    Everyone thought that Zhao Fatsheng would be defeated, but did not expect that after the start of the battle, Zhao Fatsheng was only slightly in a disadvantage, and did not fall into the disadvantage quickly as everyone imagined. People feel surprised.


    "Zhao Fatsheng is very resistant to fighting. It was unexpected that he could fight with Wen Jiucheng like this."


    "Yeah, I thought this bet was very profitable. I didn''t expect it to be completely different from what I expected."


    "Oh, isn''t it better? The stakes are too easy and meaningless. Now it''s worth the money to watch the show again."


    There was a lot of talk and a little bit of surprise and curiosity, but no one thought that Zhao Fatsheng could really win the battle.


    Gao Niannian took off her cheek with one hand and raised her brows gently, very surprised.


    "This fat man hasn''t seen in a few days. I didn''t expect some growth. Hehe, it seems that the previous stimulus is effective. If you have any achievements in the future, thank you for your help.


    Above the platform, Li Zinian stared at Zhao Fatsheng coldly, his brows frowned, and a strange feeling came to his mind.


    Although Zhao Fatsheng was in a disadvantage, he felt that Zhao Fatsheng had more power.


    Why is this happening? Is it my illusion?


    Shaking his head, Li Zinian was full of puzzles.


    In the ring, the two had fought into a mad, violent explosion, and from time to time came the roar of Zhao Fatsheng.


    "Ah, let ¡¯s hear Jiucheng fighting. Let me show you how big the gap is with you."


    "Come on, burn my little universe, and let this battle become my brightest battle for Zhao Fatsheng."


    "The sky can''t cover my eyes, the ground can''t bury my heart, I don''t want to steam steamed buns to fight for your breath!"


    "Oh, I fuck, this punch is pretty heavy, no more, no more, I''m a little bit panted."


    "Wen Jiucheng, you''re still not a man, but you did this to me, I''m about to lose!"


    "No! I can''t fail, I want to rise up!"


    A sentence popped out of Zhao Fatsheng''s mouth, and the corner of Wen Jiucheng''s mouth was twitching frantically.


    tmd, why is this fat guy so stingy? And why, why not just die?


    Wen Jiucheng collapsed at this moment. He did feel that he had the upper hand, but although he had the upper hand, he was still unable to win the battle.


    Not only that, he also felt weird. In this battle, he seemed to be a puppet, and was completely controlled by Zhao Fatsheng.


    As for those words of Zhao Fatsheng, it is more like to stimulate him to perform a play.


    At this point, Wen Jiucheng felt more and more broken.


    People around the stands also felt weird.


    "Hello, do you guys think this Zhao Fatsheng is a bit too active."


    "Well, do you also feel this way? This Zhao fat man has been choking for so long, why is he still so full of gas?"


    "Not only that, there is sweat on Wen Jiucheng''s head, and his breath is a little breathless, but looking at Zhao Fatsheng, this guy has no sweat on his head, which is strange.


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai and others looked weird, glanced at each other, and frowned tightly, trying to say something, but they couldn''t say anything.


    weird! It''s so weird!


    Zhao Feisheng''s strength can be improved so much in the short term, but why? This Fat Fat Zhao is so active?


    On the other side, His Holiness, Gu Zhonghe and others all turned red.


    In addition to their excitement, their corners were twitching wildly.


    No, I can''t help it, I want to laugh!


    This fat man Zhao is too spoofed, this is obviously playing Wen Jiucheng as a monkey.


    4 people can be sure that Zhao Fatsheng''s strength is definitely above Wen Jiucheng, otherwise, there will never be such a situation.


    Boy, is this your confidence? No wonder dare to make such a shocking bet.


    His Holiness looked at Chen Yu, his eyes filled with emotion.


    There is no doubt that what happened today is definitely related to Chen Yu. The reason why Zhao Fatsheng''s strength can be so great in the short term is Chen Yu''s doing!


    It ¡¯s just that His Holiness really ca n¡¯t understand, what way Chen Yu can do all this.


    But then, a moment of worry emerged in the heart of the Supreme Master. Although Zhao Fatsheng was stronger than Wen Jiucheng in absolute strength, don''t forget that Wen Jiucheng still has a killer.


    In the Tibetan Scripture Building, Wen Jiucheng learned one of the four ancient classics, one of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures. If Shi unfolds, can Zhao Fatsheng be able to resist it?


    Thinking of this, His Holiness''s excitement instantly returned to peace.


    "Don''t drag on the nine cities, use a trick, Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra!"


    During the battle, Gao Niannian''s voice came over, making Wen Jiucheng''s body refreshed.


    An unwilling look appeared on Wen Jiucheng''s face, and the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon that he had comprehended should be used on this silken body?


    shame! It''s a shame!


    Although he was not reconciled, Wen Jiucheng knew that if he didn''t use it, he might not be able to win the battle!


    And all around, the spectators were anxious.


    "Hey, what the **** is going on? After so long, Wen Jiucheng hasn''t won the battle yet, won''t he overturn in the gutter?"


    "Probably not. We all know the strength of Wen Jiucheng. Is his combat effectiveness comparable to that of Zhao Fatsheng? Besides, Wen Jiucheng still has unique skills. This style, this Zhao Fatsheng is absolutely irresistible! "


    "I fuck, use it quickly. If you continue to do this, if you really lose, I will have no money!"


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai, who had already sat down, and others, all stood up at this time, and before they knew it, their hearts were raised.


    An uneasiness came to their minds.


    "Well, you can. I did n¡¯t expect your apprentice to have improved so much in a short period of time, and they can compete with Jiucheng. However, do n¡¯t forget that Jiucheng ¡¯s hole card is not comparable to Zhao Fatshan ! "


    Chen Penghai looked at Zhao Fatsheng and slowly spoke.


    His Holiness did not speak, but snorted coldly, picked up the wine gourd, and took a swig.


    He couldn''t help lifting his heart, and looked at Chen Yu.


    Boy, Wen Jiucheng''s trick, what are you going to do?


    Just thinking about this, the situation on the field has changed again!


    Wen Jiucheng yelled, "Zhao Fatsheng, this is what you forced me to, today I will let you see, Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra!"

 Chapter 2142： He, too?

    With the roar of Wen Jiucheng''s life, everyone''s heart lifted instantly!


    Finally coming! Wen Jiucheng''s trick, a style among the beasts of the mountains and seas!


    Li Zi''s gaze flashed, his fists clenched, and a horror appeared on his face.


    He was able to force Wen Jiucheng to use this trick, which he had never thought of before the battle.


    "It''s all surprising that you did all this?"


    Thinking so, Li Zinian''s eyes gathered on Chen Yu, and his pupils shrank.


    But the next moment, this surprise turned into disdain.


    It''s a pity that although you transformed Zhao Fatsheng, the result of this battle has long been doomed. Zhao Fatsheng will still be defeated. In the end, you can''t change anything!


    After this battle, Chen Yu, my Li Ziann will let you know what it feels like to be defeated by me under the attention of everyone!


    While in the field, Zhao Fatsheng heard Wen Jiucheng''s words, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he burst into great joy.


    Come here, finally come!


    I''m going to shock all of you this time!


    Just after thinking about it, Zhao Fatsheng quickly shook his head and suppressed the joy in his eyes.


    No, Zhao Fatsheng, you have to be calm, in case the performance is too much, terrified others, then the plan can not be carried out.


    "What''s that look like, kid? He seemed very happy. Why did you hear that? He was happy, not afraid?"


    Wen Jiucheng was shocked, and saw Zhao Fatsheng''s appearance, immediately dumbfounded.


    He shook his head fiercely, blinked, and waited until he opened his eyes again to see that the surprise in Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes had long disappeared.


    I saw Zhao Fatsheng''s face change, mixed with a bit of horror and fear, and with a determination.


    "Here you come to hear Jiucheng. Let me see your Shanhaiyuhuangjing. How strong is it?"


    Seeing this, Wen Jiucheng''s face emerged with a sense of right.


    Yes, that''s right. He shouldn''t rejoice when he hears me, but he should feel fear!


    I must have read it wrong, right, absolutely!


    It was just that he thought so, that the next sentence of Zhao Fat gave him a terrible jump.


    "I just realized one of the styles of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Book, so let me see. Who is the best of us?"


    Wen Jiucheng stayed!


    This guy ¡¯s strength has increased so much in the past few days, and that ¡¯s it, but now he says that he has also comprehended the Shan Hai Beast Emperor ¡¯s Canon, how is this possible?


    You know, because other people in Xiansheng College suppressed three people, but they have not even visited the highest floor of the Tibetan Classical Building, and have n¡¯t seen the four ancient scriptures.


    Everyone around me heard these words and suddenly stood up, their eyes were full of shock!


    "Hello, did you just hear what he said? The boy said, comprehend the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon?"


    "Oh fuck, this is fake, how is this possible?"


    "Big words! This must be the big word of Zhao Fatsheng! But for his own sake, he said such a big lie!"


    Li Zinian stood in the stands, her eyes widened, as if there was an angry thunder flashing in her ears.


    Zhao Fatsheng comprehended the Shan Hai Beast Emperor''s Canon, what a big joke?


    Just after finishing talking, Li Zinian''s body suddenly startled, and her eyes suddenly turned to Chen Yu.


    It''s him! It was this man, did he write down the four major exercises? Then gave it to Zhao Fatsheng?


    But how is this possible? He only went in for an hour, and those exercises could not be imparted to others without seeing the Ancient Scriptures, unless he had understood the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scriptures before he could pass them on to others.


    Li Zinian didn''t think of His Holiness and others, because Xian Sheng College has very strict regulations, but anyone who is above the state of Xian Sheng must not give the contents of the four ancient classics to the students of the college.


    This is an iron rule set by Xingxing Tianzun, and no one dares to disobey it.


    Gao Niannian suddenly stood up, his face was full of surprise, he faced Zhao Fatsheng for the first time.


    This little fat man who was playing with his applause actually came to comprehend the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Scripture, one of the four ancient classics, and is qualified to compare with Wen Jiucheng?


    how can that be?


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai and others were dumbfounded.


    What is this joke? Zhao Fatsheng understood the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon, and such a thing would never happen!


    "Well, what the **** is going on here? Is it that you secretly handed over to Zhao Fatsheng and violated the teacher''s rules?"


    His Holiness hummed.


    "I will never be so shameless in my work. If you do n¡¯t believe you can find a teacher for verification. The teacher has left a mark on me and others. If I did, he would know it at a glance."


    Hearing that, Chen Penghai nodded, indeed, as His Holiness said, His Holiness won''t lie about such things. So what is the cause of this time?


    Could it be him? !!


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Chen Yu.


    Among the four people, only Chen Yu had ever visited the highest level of the Tibetan Scriptures building and watched the four major scriptures.


    A look of horror appeared on the faces of Chen Penghai and others.


    "Is this Chen Yu? Although I didn''t understand the four books, I secretly forcibly wrote them down and gave them to Zhao Fatsheng."


    Mei Zeyang was suddenly shocked. "He should still have the breath of the Nine Kills battlefield. Maybe this step can be really done! After all, the breath of the Nine Kills battlefield is not even afraid of my consciousness."


    As reminded by Mei Zeyang, Chen Penghai and others were shocked.


    Correct! This must be the case. Chen Yu could not learn the four ancient classics in such a short time. The only possibility is that he used the breath of the nine killing battlefield in his body to forcibly imprint the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon and gave it to Zhao. Fat student!


    "Uncle Xiao, huh, this little Master is really selfless."


    Chen Penghai sneered and said.


    The breath of the Nine Kills battlefield has all kinds of incredible powers. It is not impossible to imprint the four ancient classics.


    It ¡¯s just that the price is huge. It ¡¯s Chen Yu himself. Once he passes the branded content to others, he can no longer comprehend it. He has to go to the top floor of the Tibetan scripture building again and rely on his own understanding to learn about it. all.


    "Okay, let''s see, can this Zhao Fatsheng comprehend, can it be compared with Jiucheng?"


    After speaking, the eyes of everyone gathered again.


    The wind blew gently, and suddenly the top of Dou Shengtai became a bit heavy, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be dark and heavy.


    Wen Jiucheng''s eyes were scorching, staring at Zhao Fatsheng tightly. After a few seconds, he took a deep breath and his whole body began to run wildly.


    At the same time, his hands also began to condense the seal, a mysterious airflow, led by his palms, gathered from all around, and the sound of dragons and tigers sounded in an instant, as if there were thousands. Hundreds of monsters suddenly appeared on Dou Shengtai!


    In the next two or three seconds, with the fingerprints of Wen Jiucheng as the center, there were inexplicable imprints in the void, all of which were mountains and beasts!


    Opposite to him, Zhao Fatsheng and Wen Jiucheng turned out to be the same!


    No, if you look closely, you can see that Zhao Fatsheng''s movements are slightly different, but it is this difference that is obviously more mysterious and proud, and really has a sense of primitive floods!


    Behind Zhao Fatsheng, a picture suddenly appeared, unfolding in a row in the void, with all the mountains and beasts on it!


    Zhao Fatsheng, who has always looked a little bit of living treasure, at this time, the treasure is solemn, and that fleshy face, for the first time, reveals a touch of overbearing beastly nature!


    "Come on, the seal of the beast!"


    The two roared almost at the same time and left for the bang!

 Chapter 2143： Boom, the results emerge!

    With the roar of Wen Jiucheng and Zhao Fatsheng, both of them attacked.


    There was a brand of beasts on the side of Wen Jiucheng, and he growled and rushed towards Zhao Fatsheng.


    Behind Zhao Fatsheng, in the long scroll, every fierce beast seemed to have come alive, rushing out of the scroll, with a breathtaking breath, rushed to Wen Jiucheng.


    Everyone was horrified, their eyes were full of incredible.


    "How can this be? This guy really knows the Shan Hai Beast Emperor."


    "My God, am I not blind? Why do I feel that Zhao Fat was born? More quaint,"


    "Well, do you also feel this way? My God, I thought it was my illusion. If there is a difference between genuine and fake shopping, then I will definitely think that Zhao Fatsheng is the most authentic Shanhai Beast Emperor through."


    Gao Niannian''s complexion had completely changed. He stared at Zhao Fatsheng, his eyes were all incredible.


    How can this reeling be so powerful?


    At this moment, Li Zinian''s eyes were horrified, his fists clenched tightly, and no one could imagine how terrible the sea was at this time.


    I have to say that Zhao Fatsheng''s performance completely overturned his cognition, and all of this was because of Chen Yu.


    Above the high platform, Chen Penghai and others looked at each other, and the horror in their eyes could not be hidden.


    "Did you perceive it? The two of them attacked to the end in your opinion, who is more authentic?"


    Everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    Mei Zeyang thought for a while before he spoke.


    "Wen Jiucheng ¡¯s attack is really powerful, but it lacks a charm. The Emperor''s Sutra of Mountains, Seas, and Beasts is an ancient power. See the Tianzun Gongfa created by the beasts of heaven, earth, mountains, and seas. The biggest feature is that Unparalleled primitive beastly nature, and at this point, Wen Jiucheng does not have it. "


    "But this Zhao Fatsheng ..."


    Taking a deep look at Zhao Fatsheng, Mei Zeyang took a breath.


    "From that scroll, I really feel that the primitive and wild atmosphere of the past, just relying on this, Wen Jiucheng is worse than Zhao Fatsheng!"


    Several others heard and nodded in agreement.


    On the other side, His Holiness laughed, picked up the huge wine gourd in one hand, and drank up.


    It''s so refreshing, it''s so refreshing!


    When he saw Zhao Fat''s birth, the Supreme Master already knew that Chen Yu had already thought about everything!


    Zhao fat man, let the old man look, let everyone see, this smells Jiucheng kneeling in front of you!


    It was just an instant when Wen Jiucheng and Zhao Fatsheng attacked and ran into each other.


    The incomparable air flow, mixed with the call sign of beasts, rushed wildly around.


    Everyone seemed to see the primitive floods, the brutal beasts slaughtered, and everyone''s face was full of horror.


    No one had thought that Zhao Fatsheng could really tell the story.


    Nothing is more frightening than Wen Jiucheng himself!


    At this moment, his eyes were angry, and bloodshots covered his eyes. The blue tendons on his forehead seemed to be earthworms.


    "Impossible, how could you be my opponent, kill me, kill me!"


    After hearing Jiucheng''s hair flying, after the roar, the real power in his body poured into the mountains and beasts, and he wanted to kill Zhao Fatsheng.


    However, it was useless. In the face of Wen Jiucheng''s attack, Zhao Fatsheng yelled again and his fists moved quickly. From the picture behind him, a beast emperor rushed out and instantly took advantage.


    "Wen Jiucheng, the **** you gave to Lao Tzu, this time, I will give it all back to you!"


    A roar broke out from Zhao Fatsheng''s mouth. This voice is not a human voice at all, as if the call of a beast, with an unparalleled overbearing beastiness.


    Everyone heard this shout, their faces all changed, looking at Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes, full of shock.


    It seems that it has been turned into one. The beast emperor in the primitive floodland has commanded hundreds of beasts in the world, and has arrogant domineering.


    With the roar of Zhao Fatsheng, the picture behind him burst suddenly, and a torrent of beasts surged out of it, rushing to Wen Jiucheng!


    The originally evenly matched scene changed instantly,


    The seal of the beast emperor that Wen Jiucheng played was directly scattered and disintegrated. And Zhao Fatsheng''s torrent of beasts, rushed to Wen Jiucheng with an incomparable powerful advantage!


    "impossible!"


    Wen Jiucheng screamed, but couldn''t change it all, just watched it, the beast flooded on himself!


    Oh wow!


    When I heard the wine **** coughed a bite of blood, his body was instantly shattered, leaving only the underwear, blocking the most important part.


    àÛͨ!


    With the sound of a heavy object falling, the entire Dou Shengtai was instantly dead and silent, and a horrified look was projected on Wen Jiucheng''s body.


    There, Wen Jiucheng lay on the ground in a large font, unusually embarrassed, and never looked so cold and misty when he appeared.


    At this point, he looked at the sky with his eyes and had no focus.


    Lose!


    He has heard of the nine cities, the top 100 arrogant rankings, and the top 20 masters have lost to the fierce body of Zhao Fatsheng?


    And all this is obviously a game he made himself. He wanted to humiliate Wen Jiucheng, but in the end, it was himself who was humiliated!


    Extremely quiet, covering the entire Dou Shengtai.


    But after just 10 seconds, the silence was broken, as if a guy who was strangled by his throat, regained his freedom of breathing, and began to breathe wildly.


    A huge and noisy boom sound instantly detonated the entire Dou Shengtai.


    "I fuck, is this true? Wen Jiucheng lost, how is this possible?"


    "God, did you just see it? Zhao Fatsheng is so strong. He really beat Wen Jiucheng!"


    "Damn, no! It''s not like that. Wen Jiucheng is my idol. How could Zhao Fatsheng''s dead fat man be Wen Jiucheng''s opponent?"


    Gao Niannian stood still, staring blankly at everything in the field.


    Defeated! He and Wen Jiucheng worked together to design Zhao Fatsheng, but he was defeated in the end? !!


    why?


    Why is all this happening?


    This reel should be played by me in applause and humiliated by everyone. Why did he finally win?


    Li Zinian was also stupid. Wang Rui, who had no interest in the scene before, now became very dignified, staring at Zhao Fatsheng.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    On the high platform, Chen Penghai regained his seat in a desperate state, and it seemed that all his strength had been evacuated.


    Not only him, but also Mei Zeyang and others.


    The Supreme Master and others are very happy. Today is really cool, this little fat man, I will give him chicken legs at night!


    And after a dozen seconds, when shocked, everyone chuckled at the same time, remembering something!


    bet!

 Chapter 2144： Plan to start! Come here, cut the leek!

    This one is over, when everyone saw the results, everyone was shocked at the same time.


    They finally remembered that this battle had a huge bet!


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time. Lao Tzu''s possessions are all over Wen Jiucheng!"


    "You are just your family. I secretly transferred my father''s money for business. This tmd is over. My family is going bankrupt!"


    "It can''t be like this, how can it be like this, I still pointed at this time to make a fortune!"


    There were wailing voices from the crowd, everyone''s face was as dead as it seemed, and his whole spine was taken out, slumped in his seat, his eyes were dull.


    Gao Niannian''s face completely changed, and he slaps his **** on the seat, and the whole person is completely dumbfounded.


    He also participated in the gambling just now, that is, to hear about Jiucheng win, and want to make a fortune, because of this, he has squeezed all his net worth into it!


    And because of the bet this time, he also told his father that as the head of the Gao family, his father ignored all the objections of the Gao family and put all his assets into this bet. He wanted to get from Chen Yu. Cut a large piece of meat.


    But he did not expect that the meat was not cut, but he went bankrupt.


    A panic came to mind.


    There are many pulses in the Gao family. His vein is the most powerful and has always controlled the power of the Gao family.


    But after this incident, if all the assets are really lost, there will no longer be a place for him and his father in Gao''s family. His father will not only step down, but also all assets in this vein. Will be gone!


    He Gao Niannian is no longer Bai Fumei, but completely turned into a poor light egg!


    Although it is not too difficult to go out and make money with his identity and strength, it is basically impossible to return to his previous life.


    How could he not be frightened at the thought of this?


    Not only was Gao Niannian, Li Zinian was standing on the stage, but he felt the limbs were cold and his blood seemed to be frozen, without any temperature.


    Li Zinian''s family is not very good, so in order to make more money this time, she not only overwhelmed her accumulation over the years, but also borrowed a huge sum from a dozen of chambers of commerce. After all, as a student of Shengxian College, it is not difficult to borrow money.


    But I did not expect that the dream turned into a nightmare!


    On the high platform, the faces of Chen Penghai and others were also extremely ugly.


    When betting earlier, they, as elders, naturally couldn''t make such heavy bets like these people, putting all their net worth on them.


    But even so, they have come up with a lot. Even before, they were a little unwilling to feel that because of their status restrictions, they were pressed too little. Who would give up this opportunity to make money?


    But now, instead of overwhelming their net worth, they have become their luckiest thing.


    However, despite this, Chen Penghai and others still suffered heavy losses, and their face could not be hung up, this time they were pitted!


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder your kid dares to sit down. It turned out that you already have the certainty to win. Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Sutra, I didn''t expect Zhao Fatsheng''s hole card to be this, Chen Yu, the old man looked down on you!"


    Chen Penghai''s fist was almost crushed, the back molars rattled, and there was a strong anger in his eyes that could no longer be suppressed.


    Not only him, but also Mei Zeyang and others.


    This time, they were completely played by Chen Yu.


    "Ha ha ha ha, refreshing, really tm refreshing!"


    At this time, the joyful laughter of His Holiness came, making Chen Penghai and others jump around.


    But His Holiness paid no attention to it, just picked up the big wine gourd in his hand, gave a severe sip, and made a satisfactory snoring sound.


    "This time, I can make money, brother, you guys, don''t be jealous. When you bet before, you actually have a chance."


    opportunity?


    Hearing these two words, Chen Penghai and others can''t wait to sacrifice to His Holiness.


    Who the **** would think that Zhao Fatsheng could win this kid?


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Penghai looked at Zhao Fatsheng in the field, his eyes turned red.


    At this time, Zhao Fatsheng looked at Wen Jiucheng, who was lying on the ground, and raised his head and laughed, even some tears couldn''t be restrained, and they burst out.


    The dignity of being stepped on the ground finally picked up again.


    "Gao Niannian, did you see this little sister-in-law? Aren''t you kidding me? Now your man is lying on the ground like a dead dog and Lao Tzu is still standing. I just ask you if you are convinced? ! "


    Zhao Fatsheng opened his mouth, raised his index finger, and pointed at Gao Niannian.


    Under Zhao Feisheng''s finger, Gao Niannian was so panicked that he was afraid to look at him.


    Now Zhao Fatsheng is not the only man he knew before.


    "Hey, Zhao Fatsheng, it''s time to perform, don''t forget our plan!"


    plan? !!


    Hearing Wang Lin''s voice, Zhao Fatsheng was shocked.


    Yes, yes, it''s not time to be complacent, and you can continue to dig!


    Thinking about it this way, Zhao Fatsheng forced himself to spit blood, and he knelt down on the ground, breathing heavily, and the whole man seemed to have lost his strength.


    In the war just now, although it was said that the consumption was great, he secretly took the elixir that Chen Yu gave him, and returned to the peak state.


    But now that so many people are watching him, if they are so strong, I am afraid that no one will challenge them again, and their woolen plan will end here.


    Because of this, he deliberately pretends to be weak and wants to tune other people on the hook.


    Come on, you see Lao Tzu is so weak, so don''t hurry to find trouble for Lao Tzu.


    Let Lao Tzu consume your wool again and make you all clean.


    Zhao Fatsheng''s head was drooping, and a smile appeared in a corner invisible to everyone.


    Chen Yu''s mouth twitched and looked at Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    "This is your plan. You are fishing. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Yeah, if they consume it again, then they really have to be enemies.


    At that time, what kind of pressure will their little uncle bear?


    At the end of the thought, both of them felt a little guilty, and felt some regrets for their behavior that did not consider the consequences.


    When trying to apologize to Chen Yu, she saw Chen Yu smile slightly.


    "If you''re fishing, you should tell me earlier, and I''ll cooperate with you. If so, then the second round of leek cutting operation, start now.


    what?


    The two froze and looked up at Chen Yu.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t you blame us? Our plan may cause you a lot of trouble."


    Wang Lin asked in confusion.


    trouble?


    Chen Yu smiled and shook her head.


    "In my life, Chen Yu was not afraid of trouble. Let me do it, everything is mine."


    The two were overjoyed and nodded.


    Just then, Chen Yu''s eyes turned to Chen Penghai.


    "Mr. Penghai, it is time to declare the results of this battle and this bet?"

 Chapter 2145： Sorry, dont give face

    With Chen Yu''s words, the whole scene instantly changed from extremely noisy to extremely quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Chen Yu.


    Grunt!


    There was a sound of pharyngeal drool, and some people with poor mental capacity were already shaking slightly.


    Don''t announce, don''t announce!


    Once it was announced, it was declared completely bankrupt. How could they accept such a thing?


    But just thinking about it, the reality is always that no one can decide.


    His Holiness leaned leaning on the back of the chair, stepped on one side of the railing, laughed and drank the wine from the gourd, which was extremely comfortable.


    Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other and smiled, shaking their heads again and again.


    "Our little brother, it''s too strong. It seems that all the previous concerns are unnecessary."


    "That''s true. I didn''t expect Zhao Fatsheng to follow him for just a few days, and there was such a change from birth. The teacher found a good student this time."


    "I can''t wait to drink with him."


    A few yuan are elated, but Chen Penghai and others are extremely grim.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Penghai''s eyes closed. After a few seconds, this slowly opened and nodded slightly.


    "That being the case, then I now announce that Dou wins the stage, and when Wen Jiucheng loses, Zhao Fatsheng wins!"


    boom!


    Everyone just felt a big shock in their hearts, as if there were billions of thunders, ringing in their ears.


    Zhao Fatsheng actually won. Wen Jiucheng, the top 20 super master in the top 100 rankings, was defeated in Zhao Fatsheng''s hands, which was really shocking!


    But the reality is in front of them, and they can''t refute it.


    However, His Holiness was a little surprised, and looked at Chen Penghai with some surprise.


    I didn''t expect this guy, this time it was very refreshing, and announced the results directly. What about the next bet?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a smile on Chen Penghai''s face.


    "As for the bet, I didn''t expect a mere joke, you can actually win the battle with Chen Yu. Now that the battle is over, return everyone''s bets."


    "After all, the joke has been played, everyone is a classmate of Xiansheng College, just be happy. Thanks to you this time, I gave you a lesson and told everyone to be cautious. You pay back the bet. I think everyone Will thank you. "


    Go back!


    When Chen Penghai said this, the faces of the Supreme Master changed instantly, and a gloomy surface appeared. This Chen Penghai was really unsettled, and she wanted to kidnap Chen Yu morally!


    However, with the words of Chen Penghai, the entire Xiansheng College was completely boiling.


    Come back, their bet still has a chance to return.


    At this point, the previously desperate person felt an instant and had hope again.


    At the moment, everyone looked at Chen Yu with a burning gaze and began to shout.


    "Yeah, yes, we are classmates. How can we hurt our feelings for money? Give it back to us, and you don''t want to see us alienate you because of money."


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, you take the money. This time we owe you a favor. We will never give them to Zhao Fat again in the academy."


    "Chen Yu, take out the money. This is what people want, and the trend is inevitable. If you are at Xiansheng College, you can''t go against the trend. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    The sound of waves was almost drowning Chen Yu.


    Zhao Fatsheng''s face changed.


    Three people become tigers. Now Chen Penghai is taking the lead and leading everyone to force Chen Yu to hand over the bets. This pressure is not small. Can he hold it up, uncle Shi?


    Chen Yu stood quietly in the field, listening to the hustle and bustle of surrounding sounds, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face.


    "Want me to return the bet, Lord Penghai, are you a little naive?"


    "Chen Yu, what do you mean? I''m helping you, don''t make yourself wrong!"


    Chen Penghai''s face was somber and he spoke lightly.


    "Oh, help me? This bet was won by my ability, and now you let me spit out a sentence. If I lose, would you be willing to do so, and don''t you pay me?"


    The crowd was stunned and embarrassed.


    If they won, there would not be anyone willing to waive Chen Yu''s bet.


    "However, if you are so rich, you will lose a little bit if you lose. But we have all the net worth, how can this be compared?"


    Someone said, and immediately got approval from others.


    "That is, is it a girl? You, a big man, have a lot of money with girls over money. Are you a man?"


    A feminist pastoral dog muttered her mouth and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes full of contempt.


    Hearing these words, Zhao Feisheng and other people''s lungs were going to explode. I didn''t expect these people to be so shameless.


    Chen Penghai smiled and waved.


    "This time it was just a joke, why be so serious? If you lose, presumably everyone will not let you down."


    "is it?"


    Chen Yu smiled, her eyes narrowed. "Unfortunately, I live a more serious life."


    Glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu hummed an air of disdain in his nose.


    "Distant from me? Sorry, I never intended to approach you. Your cattle and sheep are not qualified to walk with such a beast like me!"


    "As for the so-called general trend? How? Now shameless, can it be regarded as a general trend? I dare not admit it, I would like to ask all of you here, do you have any belts under your men? Brain? "


    Everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, everyone''s face turned red, almost violent.


    They want to swear, but it is true that they are not paying attention, and everyone is uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Chen Yu, are you serious?"


    "No retreat," Chen Yu said faintly, without doubt.


    Chen Penghai and others were already gloomy to the extreme.


    "Well, I can give you a chance." While everyone was angry, Chen Yu spoke again, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "what chance?"


    "It''s very simple. My three nephew brothers, if you can win them, then this time I will refund the full amount of bets, but you only have three opportunities, and each opportunity you need, 100 million Star Amethyst, as a knock on the door. "


    "Ok!?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared in the corners of their mouths!


    The boy was still afraid, and made such a request, and then found himself under the steps.


    But the Supreme Master and others feel that things are not so simple.


    Because there is a touch of slyness on the faces of Wang Lin and others.


    What''s this kid thinking?

 Chapter 2146： Unexpected bet!

    His eyes flashed fiercely, and His Holiness, Gu Zhong and the three looked at each other, and they were all surprised.


    something wrong!


    Definitely a problem!


    This kid must be calculating something!


    It''s just that although the four of them think so, others don''t think so.


    They only have one idea, that is, Chen Yu is afraid! Now it''s just finding a step for myself!


    A hundred million starry amethyst, this number is not small, but compared to everyone''s bet, it is not much.


    "This kid must be scared! Huh, I thought he was so arrogant, but now it looks like that."


    "Yes! The reason why this guy made this request must be because he knew that he couldn''t take so many bets, so in another form, spit them all out!"


    "That''s it! So many people are here, can they be offended? Well, it seems he''s scared! Although it was said earlier, it''s not hot yet."


    . . . . . .


    The crowd was noisy. There were smiles all over his face. As if the final winner, not Chen Yu, but them!


    "It turns out that your guts are just that."


    Li Zinian was standing on the stage, looking at Chen Yu, with her mouth cornered, full of disdain.


    Gao Niannian said nothing, but looked at Chen Yu coldly, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Chen Yu, do you think it''s enough to spit out the bets in this way? No! This is not the end! How can my high-minded face be so easy to break? I want you to know that it offends me What a stupid thing, Gao Niannian! "


    Chen Penghai and others looked at each other, and a smile bloomed at the corners of their mouths.


    "Well, I have to say, I look at your student a little bit. I didn''t expect him, and I didn''t have that kind of hard bones. I can think of such a way to spit out the bet, hehe, I admire him a little. "


    Chen Penghai smiled, and Mei Zeyang and others also laughed.


    His Holiness snorted, "Master, my disciple has a unique personality. I urge you not to draw conclusions easily. He actually wants to keep making your money. Don''t be pitted by him. This is me. Advice to you as a teacher. "


    Hang us?


    After hearing this, Chen Penghai and others looked at each other, and then looked up and laughed.


    "Ahhhhh, you do n¡¯t believe our IQ in this sentence, why? Your apprentices are willing, but you are not willing to spit out money."


    Mei Zeyang looked at His Holiness, and couldn''t help sarcastically.


    Others shook their heads repeatedly, dismissive of His Holiness'' words.


    Having made so much money, in order to continue to make money, it is impossible to make such a huge bet and take such a big risk.


    This is nothing more than a venerable one, to stop them from talking!


    Which fool will believe it!


    Even Chen Penghai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it looks like you know your students well? Then we''ll take a look. Are you right or us right?"


    After speaking, Chen Penghai waved his hand and nodded at Chen Yu.


    "Since Chen Yushi''s nephew has this interest, how can I refuse? Now whoever you want to challenge, immediately stand up, 100 million starry amethyst, you can challenge any one of the three of Zhao Fatsheng!


    "I now announce that as long as he can win back all the bets, then he will get 200 million Star Amethyst returns from everyone''s bets!"


    Chen Penghai shouted.


    Everyone heard the words, all took a sip of air-conditioning, and in their eyes, burst into a very intense hot light.


    The starry amethyst is a higher-level monetary unit of measurement above the starry sky crystal.


    A starry sky amethyst is equal to a thousand starry sky crystals. This billion starry sky amethyst, when converted, is worth hundreds of billions of funds!


    This amount is already extremely large, but it is naturally nothing compared with the bet just now. But before everyone has lost almost, so few of them can get such a huge amount of funds.


    However, if it can really be taken out, the rewards will be extremely rich.


    Looking at each other, some of them were eager to try, but no one dared to show their heads first.


    Gao Niannian gritted his teeth, watching Zhao Fatsheng, suddenly stood up from his seat!


    "I''ll challenge!"


    Suddenly, he burst out from Gao Niannian''s mouth.


    After hearing that, everyone looked at them and whispered.


    "Gao Niannian! Is she going to play in person ?! My God, there is a good show!"


    "Yeah, why did I forget, Gao Niannian, but there are more than fifty of the top 100 arrogants, and she is also a arrogant girl, and this time the battle was also because of him! Maybe she came on the field No need to fight, say a few soft words, Zhao Fatsheng will softly admit defeat! "


    "Yeah, after all, Zhao Fatsheng is just a licking dog. Presumably he reads the horse high, and he must have no reason to refuse!"


    Everyone talked.


    "you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gao Niannian, raised a brow, and her eyes were full of drama.


    "Yes! I will challenge Zhao Fatsheng!"


    "Yes, pay the knock first."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much, and she spoke directly.


    "I have no money, but I can bet on myself!"


    Gao Niannian turned red first, then straightened her chest, and spoke proudly.


    "If I lose, I will give Zhao Fatsheng the whole person! If I win, I promise to associate with Zhao Fatsheng! I think this is enough to be worth 100 million starry amethyst!"


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Gao Niannian, this is to use yourself as a bargaining chip! ?


    But think about it, it is understandable. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Gao family, and she is also a figure on the top 100 list. She is also the goddess in the heart of Zhao Fatsheng.


    Just hearing him from Jiucheng City, isn''t it equivalent to being wearing a green hat in front of everyone? This is simply the ultimate performance of incompetence!


    In an instant, all eyes gathered on Wen Jiucheng''s body!


    At this time, Wen Jiucheng just got up from the ground. When he heard this, his face turned red instantly. He stared at Gao Niannian, and after a full ten seconds, he suddenly yelled, and the whole man raised his head and let out a big mouthful Blood, just fall again!


    shame! Strange shame!


    "Say! How can you treat me like this !!!"


    Wen Jiucheng screamed fiercely, his teeth were bloodshot. It was just Gao Niannian, but he gritted his teeth, and in his gaze, he looked absolutely. You must not lose this time!


    Once she loses, she will never lose it. For her and her father''s future, she must fight for it! In the future, if you really become Zhao Fatsheng''s girlfriend, you will probably find a stronger one in the future and give Zhao Fatsheng a green hat.


    Slowly walked over Dou Shengtai, Gao Niannian looked at Zhao Fatsheng, slowly spoke, "Now, let''s start!"


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu called Gao Niannian. He looked at Zhao Fatsheng, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You haven''t asked Zhao Fatsheng''s opinion yet, Zhao Fatsheng, do you agree?"

 Chapter 2147： Life is hard to bend over!

    In an instant, all eyes focused on Zhao Fatsheng.


    Zhao Fatsheng''s opinion?


    In the stands around, everyone glanced at each other, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, and Gao Niannian laid down such a condition, how could Zhao Fatsheng refuse?


    "There is no suspense, no need to think about it. I know that this guy, Zhao Fatsheng, liked Gao Niann at that time, he really liked it. Now Gao Niannian proposed such excellent conditions, no matter whether he lost or won the battle. It''s definitely not a loss, it can never be rejected! "


    "Yeah, it''s just unexpected. Gao Niannian was so decisive. It was tantamount to hearing Jiucheng in public. I seemed to see it. There is a big grassland on top of Wenjiu''s head!"


    "What''s weird about this is that Zhao Fatsheng can win, which shows that his strength is already above Wen Jiucheng. A woman like this can only climb the strong side. When Wen Jiucheng loses this time, he has already lost Gao Niannian. "


    Everyone talked endlessly, and no one believed that Zhao Fatsheng could reject such a proposal.


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai gave a surprised look at Gao Niannian.


    "It is indeed a child of the Gao family. Such a decisiveness is truly extraordinary."


    The other His Holiness nodded when he heard the words.


    "It''s true, Gao Niannian, it really is a female middle school hero. I am afraid that all of us in this battle will rely on him to recover the gambling funds!"


    "Zhao Fatsheng, I know I was sorry for you before."


    Above the victory stage, Gao Niannian looked at Zhao Fatsheng with a candid look.


    "Now I''m here, and I''ve seen your performance just now. To be honest, my heart moved. Nothing happened to me and Wen Jiucheng. I''m still a virgin. As long as you don''t mind, I will be your woman. how is it?"


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Gao Niannian''s mouth.


    It is impossible to refuse. It is his honor to be a goddess-like figure, since he can see this fat man!


    And in the public, she said that she was confident that Zhao Fatsheng would be extremely excited.


    It was only that she was disappointed the next moment, and Zhao Fatsheng stood opposite him, just staring at her with cold eyes.


    "Really? Are you still a virgin? Before that, was it that I was blind and saw you and Wen Jiucheng going to that Tianhu Villa?"


    Zhao Fatsheng sneered, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Gao Niannian shook his head, but shook his head.


    "You even saw it? Then forget it. Zhao Fatsheng, I''m thinking about your face, I know, as a man, you care about this, but I didn''t expect you to poke my words, since So, let''s be honest. "


    Slightly straight back, Gao Niannian was not ashamed at all, and his face was still calm.


    "The past is over. I am high in self-confidence and still worthy of you, and in the end, are you the one who got me? Everyone has a past, why do you care?"


    "As long as you are willing, after the First World War, I will announce to the entire Xiansheng College that you, Zhao Fatsheng, are my man. You, such as Bai, can have an experienced woman like me, and there is a Gao family behind Isn''t your backing your happiness? "


    Zhao Fatsheng was silent and stood still.


    Seeing him look like this, everyone shook their heads, and it turned out that the two were not at the same level at all, and Zhao Fatsheng was killed by Gao Niannian.


    It was Gao Niannian, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising at this moment. In her eyes, Zhao Fatsheng was too easy to deal with.


    She seemed to be able to see the next moment, Zhao Fatsheng nodded.


    Oh, poor man.


    "It''s a good deal, no matter if I lose or win, nothing seems to be losing."


    At this moment, Zhao Fatsheng slowly raised his head and looked at Gao Niannian, a smile flashed in the corner of his mouth.


    Although she was laughing, it fell into Gao Niannian''s eyes, but it made her strong self-confidence, and suddenly hesitated.


    Ok? Why is this Zhao Fatsheng suddenly different?


    Just thinking about it, Zhao Fatsheng laughed loudly, and then even raised his head and covered his face with his hands, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Seeing Zhao Fatsheng''s appearance, Gao Niannian didn''t know why he felt a little irritable, and immediately asked.


    "Oh, what am I laughing at?"


    Laughter stopped, and Zhao Fatsheng let go of his hands, staring at Gao Niannian with his eyes straight, blooming a powerful and terrifying spirit, like two sharp swords piercing Gao Niannian heart!


    Seeing this by Zhao Fatsheng, Gao Niannian couldn''t help taking a step back.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that Zhao Fatsheng was no longer the silk man who let her knead, but was like a bully, looking down on herself!


    She knew very well that like this man, only a woman submits to him, and it is impossible for him to submit to other women.


    "I laugh at you bitch, I can''t help it!"


    Suddenly, a sentence was spoken from Zhao Feisheng''s mouth, as if the spring thunder was ringing, spreading around the entire Dou Shengtai.


    "what did you say?"


    Gao Niannian''s face changed, and he never imagined that in front of everyone, Zhao Fatsheng dared to say so!


    "What did you say? It was you!"


    "Do you think you are worth 100 million starry amethyst? I''m sorry! Just a shit, you are worthless in my eyes."


    "What kind of thing do you think I''m rare in your body? It''s ridiculous! Looking at you, I just feel sick, as if looking at a pile of rotten meat!"


    "100 million starry sky amethyst. If I go to the most luxurious club in Xingzhou for fun, I will find 10 top beauties every day. Clicking on all the items is not the same, which is enough for my life!"


    "What about you? What do you have? Lying on the bed and waiting for those sets to hear Jiucheng? Sorry, I don''t care!"


    A sentence popped out of Zhao Feisheng''s mouth. With each additional sentence, Gao Niannian''s complexion became pale, and then he became bloodless!


    Everyone is dumbfounded, their mouths are wide open, they are almost dislocated, their eyes are rounded!


    "I, I fuck, is this still Zhao Fatsheng? That silliness man is so good now?"


    "But I didn''t expect that Gao Niannian made such a condition, he just refused, not only that, but also insulted Gao Niannian, this **** is too overbearing!"


    "It''s overbearing, but why do I look so good!"


    "Well, you feel the same way, so do I!"


    Around the whole Dou Shengtai, the audience''s voice was getting louder and louder. Everyone was shocked by Zhao Fatsheng''s words. He never expected that he would refuse!


    Chen Penghai''s face was extremely gloomy, and so was the other His Holiness.


    "Well, your sons and daughters are very good. They are hard bones."


    Chen Penghai spoke coldly.


    "That''s nature, my disciples and grandchildren. Heaven cannot learn to bend over."


    His Majesty smiled, and looked up drinking the wine from the gourd.


    "Just don''t know what this little girl is going to do now?"


    Disdainfully looked at Gao Niannian, His Holiness snorted coldly.


    Gao Niannian on the Dou Sheng platform, standing in place, trembling all over his eyes, all bloodshot.


    Angry! At this time, Gao Niannian was completely angry!


    "Zhao Fatsheng, you have a kind. In this case, I want you to kneel at my feet today!"


    He lied loudly, Gao Niannian turned his head, and kneeled at Chen Penghai.


    "Master Penghai, I want to borrow 100 million starry amethyst from you. As a bet on this bet, I hope you will allow it!"


    The sound of billowing sounds echoed throughout the Dou Shengtai!

 Chapter 2148： Have been waiting for you for a long time!

    Borrow money? !!


    Chen Penghai looked at Gao Niannian with a stunned look on his face.


    He did not expect that Gao Niannian would say such a word, and now he could not help but frown.


    The 100 million starry amethyst is that he wants to take out so much money, which is not an easy task.


    And he has lost a lot just now. In case of losing again this time, Chen Penghai is really badly hurt.


    But now Gao Niannian spoke, everyone was watching him, making him difficult to refuse.


    For a time, Chen Penghai was indecisive.


    "What about Lord Penghai? Don''t you have any money?"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Yu looked at Chen Penghai, her hands clasped to her chest, and there was a sense of drama in her eyes.


    "Or you are afraid he will lose, so you dare not lend it to him?"


    Chen Penghai heard the words and jumped in his heart, this Chen Yu was really heartfelt.


    Now that so many people look at him for his own sake, he is not good at rejecting it.


    "Master, no problem, this kid is frank, but he is not convinced, so I use words to run on you."


    Mei Zeyang opened his mouth and immediately aroused the approval of other His Holiness.


    "Yes, he just won so many bets just now, but now he has to spit it all out. He is naturally dissatisfied. If you refuse, he will have a reason to focus all the contradictions on you. This guy is very slippery. . "


    "That''s it! Master, go ahead, after this 100 million starry sky amethyst, after Gao Niannian earns, can he still stay on his own, and in the end it''s not all for you, then not only his bet, Gao Nian Nian would also like to thank you, it is not a loss. "


    Hearing the words of everyone, Chen Penghai moved slightly, nodded secretly.


    Indeed, as they say, there is no suspense in this battle, but they think too much.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll lend you 100 million starry amethyst and let you and his three disciples stand in a game!"


    Chen Penghai immediately waved and hit 100 million starry sky amethyst to Chen Yu''s account.


    "Thank you Lord Penghai!"


    Gao Niannian was overjoyed, but it was surprising that Chen Yu even smiled, and arched his hands at Chen Penghai.


    "Thank you 100 million funds from His Holiness Penghai!"


    For some reason, seeing Chen Yu''s smile, Chen Penghai''s heart suddenly felt a little anxiety, but the next moment, he was suppressed by the anxiety.


    I must have thought about it myself!


    Chen Penghai shook his head and focused on Dou Shengtai.


    All the spectators around were already boiling.


    "Someone challenged, somebody really challenged it! My God, this time I watched a good show!"


    "Haha, we can all be back this time."


    "Yeah, haven''t you seen that Gao Niannian is now flexing his muscles and can''t wait to see him, this fat Zhao Zhaosheng is about to die."


    Everyone has no doubt that Gao Niannian will challenge Zhao Fatsheng.


    First, Zhao Fatsheng may be the weakest of the three. Challenge the other two with high uncertainty!


    Secondly, although Zhao Feisheng won the battle with Wen Jiucheng just now, although he won, it was just a victory. He was seriously injured. Challenge Zhao Feisheng is undoubtedly the best choice and there is no suspense.


    Gao Niannian looked at Zhao Fatsheng, his fist clenched secretly.


    You reeling, wait! I will let you kneel in front of everyone, at my feet, and I will let you look up at me, let you know that things like you are like bugs in my eyes!


    You will know what is truly unattainable!


    The thoughts in his heart grew more vicious, but the smile on his face grew brighter.


    Gao Niannian looked at Zhao Fatsheng, tenderness in his eyes.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, I highly admire the strong, and you make me look at it. No matter the outcome of today ¡¯s battle, I will always remember that a man like you appeared in my life. In the future, no matter how you misunderstand me I all hope, what happened with you. "


    Gao Niannian said, his tone was full of authenticity.


    Be aggressive!


    Chen Penghai and others sat on the stage and nodded secretly after seeing this scene.


    The lion beats the rabbit with full strength.


    This Gao Niannian is really not ordinary. Facing Zhao Fatsheng''s state, he didn''t relax at all. Instead, he used his words to let the other side secretly put down his defense. I am afraid the next strike is Thunder.


    Zhao Fatsheng, when he heard Gao Niannian''s words, he was so angry that he couldn''t calm down.


    Sure enough, Zhao Fatsheng stood in place and looked at Gao Niannian.


    "is it?"


    Zhao Fatsheng was like a little boy who was at a loss, and did not expect Gao Niannian to talk to him like this.


    Everyone laughed when they saw the appearance of Zhao Fatsheng.


    "Sure enough, Zhao Fatsheng is still the same silk, the winner is divided!"


    "Yeah, how could this Zhao Fatsheng be Gao Niannian''s opponent?"


    "Hehe, in a word, it disintegrated Zhao Fatsheng''s will. It seems that our money will be back soon."


    Everyone was full of expectations, and Gao Niannian didn''t live up to everyone''s expectations. Just as Zhao Fatsheng was a little stunned, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he rushed out instantly, as if a flash of lightning hit Zhao Fatsheng!


    "Yeah, I will always remember you, asshole!"


    Gao Niannian opened her mouth, gritted her teeth, and her palms were already raised. In her palm, two whirlpools suddenly appeared, slamming into Zhao Fatsheng.


    In this attack, Gao Niannian used all his strength and didn''t keep his hand in the slightest. If he was hit, I''m afraid that Zhao Fatsheng would be hit hard even if he didn''t die.


    Everyone stood up from their positions, looking forward to a more intense look in their eyes.


    Lose, as long as you lose, our money is back!


    Everyone was screaming, Zhao Fatsheng was still standing still, it seemed that Gao Niannian would suddenly come over.


    Seeing Zhao Feisheng''s surprised look, Gao Niannian''s disdain on his face grew stronger.


    Sure enough, reeling is reeling, as long as it gives you a little benefit, will you still kneel and lick?


    In an instant, the distance between the two was close at hand, but suddenly something changed at this moment!


    Zhao Fatsheng, who seemed a bit sluggish, suddenly grinned, his eyes were clear.


    "Little sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    what?


    Gao Niannian was shocked. Before he could react, he saw that Zhao Fatsheng''s face became extremely embarrassed, and a huge palm suddenly drew towards himself.


    "Do you really think you are a goddess? In my opinion, you are nothing but a gun mount, get out!"


    A slap was drawn, Gao Niannian didn''t have time to react at all, and felt that his cheeks were hit hard by a mountain, and the whole person flew straight out and hit the ground.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment, and all incredible sights gathered on Zhao Fatsheng.


    "This kid really hit, so hard?"


    The sound of astonishment kept emerging, and everyone had not expected that things would suddenly turn into this.


    It was Chen Penghai and others on the stage that had already been aggressive.


    This boy was not affected by Gao Niannian. Instead, he calculated the plan and caught him off guard?


    And what''s going on with his body seems to recover?


    Zhao Fatsheng seemed to perceive the eyes around him, and secretly said in his heart that it was bad. Uncle Xiao gave him three chances, and now it is only the first time!


    When he was cruel, he secretly forced himself to bleed blood, and at the same time made his face pale, kneeling on the ground with one knee at a time, showing some relief.


    "Whoo, burn, my little universe, can hit this little bitch, I am Zhao fat and die without regrets, come on, Gao Niannian, even if I am seriously injured now, but it is death, I want to let you know I''m great. "


    "Lao Tzu, Zhao Fatsheng, not reeling!"

 Chapter 2149： Insignificant Zhao Fatsheng

    It''s not silk!


    The four words echoed in the field, making everyone stunned.


    After a moment, a strange look rose on everyone''s face.


    Does this guy need to be so majestic? People who do n¡¯t know, thought you did something amazing.


    Gao Niannian got up from the ground and looked at Zhao Fatsheng in the distance stupidly, covering his red and swollen cheek with one hand, and his head was stunned.


    On the ground was a bite of blood she had just spit out, with a few broken teeth in it.


    The hot pain was like a steel knife, piercing her heart straight from the cheek.


    He was beaten, and it was still the silk in his eyes. She could imagine that her exquisite and flawless face must have swelled at this moment.


    Looking at the eyes of the audience around, Gao Niannian only felt his face and was completely crushed!


    "Asshole, you asshole! My mother killed you !!!"


    Looking at Zhao Fatsheng, Gao Niannian screamed, his voice hysterical, the blue tendons on his neck, all violently rising, looking abnormally appalling.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their mouths were pumping fiercely.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy, Zhao Fatsheng, really got to go."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid Gao Niannian didn''t expect that Zhao Fatsheng would really do anything to him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t care, and she would be slaped by Zhao Fatsheng directly."


    "Yeah, presumably next, Gao Niannian is about to break out. It is impossible to lose to Zhao Fatsheng."


    Everyone argued that everyone thought that it was just Gao Nian Nian''s idea. If it really struck up, Gao Nian Nian would never lose.


    Chen Penghai and others looked at each other and thought the same as everyone else. This is indeed the case. Gao Niannian was just an idea. If he did his best, Zhao Fatsheng would definitely not be their opponent.


    "Well, after all, it''s just the pieces in this chess game. If you are honest, you can still avoid some pain. Now it seems that Gao Niannian will not spare you."


    Chen Penghai smiled and said, leaning back in the chair, he seemed very relaxed.


    Then, what seemed to come to mind, Chen Penghai turned her eyes and smiled.


    "Gao Niannian, don''t be bothered by the old feelings of the past, don''t be merciless, take out all your strength and dedicate a wonderful battle to everyone. Also, I borrowed your 100 million starry amethyst before, you do n¡¯t want to Under pressure, if you lose, I won''t let you pay back. "


    Chen Penghai waved his hands with great bravery.


    Just kidding, how could Gao Niannian lose? Such a sentence is also a means to attract himself to himself.


    Sure enough, everyone looked at Chen Penghai''s eyes and became more respectful.


    "Yes, Master!" Gao Niannian nodded fiercely, and looked at Zhao Fatsheng again, his eyes were murderous!


    "I won''t give you another chance!"


    In the field, the situation has changed again!


    Gao Niannian broke out completely.


    What tricks and what convinced Zhao Fatsheng are shit!


    At this point, Gao Niannian has completely given up on the idea just now. She had only one idea, to defeat Zhao Fatsheng, then trample on him and step on his face severely!


    Thinking about it that way, Gao Niannian rushed out, and in a split second, he ran into Zhao Fatsheng!


    "It''s started! It''s started! Now, our bet, we can come back!"


    The audience was excited.


    But Zhao Fatsheng seemed more excited!


    "Oh! Come on! Little universe, let me explode! For the dignity of men!"


    "Ahhhh! I can''t, no! How can a man say that he can''t! Gao Niannian, I want to let you know how strong my staying power is!"


    "I Cao, your waist strength is so strong, you can do this posture? Ah, ah, I let you know how hard my fists are!"


    "Fight and fight! Let me and you, fight for three hundred rounds, from Tianliang Station to Tianhe, and from Tianhe Station to Tianliang! I will make you tired and paralyzed to the ground, can''t stand!"


    . . . . . .


    Zhao Fatsheng yelled madly, as if it were a madman, everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "I''m going. This fat man Zhao is so fierce. I didn''t expect it."


    "Hey, after all, it was so hard to be hurt by Gao Niannian, naturally you don''t want to lose yourself in front of Gao Niannian. But what he said just now really makes people feel a little speechless."


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces became strange.


    Not only them, but Gao Niannian was almost cramped at the corners of his mouth.


    This fat man, Zhao, has n¡¯t stopped talking since the battle! And those words sounded like something in the words, Gao Niannian even had a feeling. Just hearing Zhao Fatsheng''s words, the picture appeared in her mind, as if she had been forced by Zhao Fatsheng. !!


    At this point, Gao Niannian felt goose bumps all over his body.


    Not only that, but what shocked Gao Niannian is Zhao Fatsheng''s fighting power!


    Although this guy is still pale and coughing up blood constantly, his fighting ability is not weak at all!


    Fighting with him so far has not fallen into the wind at all!


    This guy, really just experienced a big war just now? How do I feel that he is still at its peak?


    Gao Niannian was shocked.


    Fighting is still in full swing.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhao Fatsheng has completely turned into a lunatic, but if anyone sees Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes at this time, he can find that there is no madness in Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes, only indifference! Endless indifference!


    All appearances seem to be just fake.


    The next moment, Zhao Fatsheng found Gao Niannian''s uncle, and his eyes flashed.


    The performance is almost over, and it is time to cut the leek!


    Thinking so, Zhao Fatsheng suddenly ran away!


    "Alas! There are flaws! Ah, Gao Niannian, I want you to fly! Let you fly! Come on, let Lao Tzu send you to heaven by hand!"


    Talking, Zhao Fatsheng suddenly doubled the speed of both palms suddenly!


    "The Emperor''s Book of Mountains and Seas, Thousand Beasts Attack !!!"


    Zhao Fatsheng roared, as if the roar of the beast emperor, scared Gao Niann in a clever mind, and then she saw Zhao Fatsheng''s hands, suddenly turned into a heavy illusion, the entire space in front of it seemed to be It''s the claw of a beast!


    not good!


    Gao Niannian was shocked, he didn''t care about the other, and hurried to defend, but from Zhao Fatsheng''s hands, the force came more fierce than before, and broke their defense only in an instant, directly banging on Gao Nian Nian''s face!


    Poppy poppy!


    A burst of crisp slaps sounded suddenly, Gao Niannian flew directly, and then hit the ground heavily, and the place where Gao Niannian fell was beside Wen Jiucheng.


    Wen Jiucheng glanced at Gao Niannian, and his pupils shrank suddenly, making a frightening noise.


    "I Cao, it''s ugly!"


    At this time, Gao Niannian had a swollen face like a pig''s head, without any previous beauty.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, Gao Niannian, lost?


    Chen Penghai thundered, stood up from his seat, stared at his eyes, and his eyes were about to burst out!


    Lose!


    Gao Niannian lost to Zhao Fatsheng?


    The 100 million starry sky amethyst that I borrowed out of the water drifted away?

 Chapter 2150： Chen Yu, fight with me!

    The entire Dou Shengtai was first silent, and then there was a loud noise like a mountain tsunami!


    "God, me, did I read that right? He, he even won? This dead fat man defeated Zhao Fatsheng?"


    "My god, how could this guy, how could this be? Isn''t he already seriously injured?"


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Mei Zeyang and others were completely dumbfounded, staring at Zhao Fatsheng with a bang in his head.


    Defeated!


    Dignified, borrowed Chen Penghai''s money, but lost?


    And just now, Chen Penghai also said that even if Gao Niannian loses, don''t ask her to pay back the money. Now that such a small probability thing is realized?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Penghai, his face was very complicated.


    At this point, Chen Penghai stood in place, her mouth slightly open, and looked at Gao Niannian and Zhao Fatsheng. A sense of dizziness came to his mind.


    Lost? Gao Niannian lost?


    How can Zhao Fatsheng win? He was obviously seriously injured?


    "Hahahaha, Gao Niannian, I would like to thank you very much! If it wasn''t for your stimulation, how could I, Zhao Fatsheng, burn my little universe in a desperate situation, and then successfully break through, and understand the Shanhai Beast Emperor Second form! "


    Zhao Fatsheng roared with a cunning look in his eyes.


    At present, people still can''t see that they haven''t suffered any injuries at all, otherwise, how can they pit the next one?


    However, the feeling of beating Gao Niannian just now is really cool!


    Zhao Fatsheng''s heart was full of refreshing feeling.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable, embarrassing, the joy of comprehending new tricks on his face, and the crumbling that seemed to fall down at any time under severe injuries.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya looked at each other, their eyes were very complicated. Is this Zhao Fatsheng addicted to being an actor?


    This performance is a perfect score!


    Chen Yu stood aside, leaning against the wall, shook her head helplessly, and looked at Chen Penghai with some sympathy.


    Chen Penghai, Chen Penghai, you said that you just borrowed the money, so why bother saying the following sentence?


    Don''t pay back if you lose? So many people testify, this time, you are really ashamed of being home!


    At this point, when he heard the words of Zhao Fatsheng, Chen Penghai was shocked, his eyes widened, and he looked at Zhao Fatsheng unbelievably, almost stunned.


    stimulate? Is it because of the excitement of Gao Niannian that he is so supernatural? Not only defeated Gao Niannian, but also realized the new tricks of the Shanhai Beast Emperor''s Canon?


    Nima! Does that mean that if Gao Niannian did not appear, then this time, Zhao Fatsheng would be undoubtedly lost?


    Asshole!


    My money is gone! The stakes have not been withdrawn!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Master, this time, you showed me a good show."


    His Holiness laughed, picked up the wine gourd, and sipped it again. The wine was dripping down the beard that was as thick as a steel needle, and it looked very bold.


    "Well, when it''s over, I can make this kid treat me well. Presumably, the money of the master must have been very good! Hahaha."


    His Holiness laughed and made Chen Penghai''s face more gloomy.


    Gao Niannian was lying on the ground, his fists couldn''t help hitting the ground, and his throat was howling and unhappy!


    She never expected that she would fail, and that she would fail in such a shameful way!


    The scene suddenly died.


    "Come on! Fight! Fight! I can continue! Who are you going forward? I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    At this point, Zhao Fatsheng screamed, still coughing blood in his mouth, his body crumbling, as if falling down at any time.


    This makes people feel that Zhao Fatsheng is holding up!


    But that was the case. Everyone looked at Zhao Fatsheng on the stage. For a time, none went up.


    No one dares to provoke Zhao Fatsheng today. After all, Zhao Fatsheng had defeated Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian with his own strength!


    And in the process, Zhao Fatsheng actually used the two tricks of the Yellow Book of Mountains and Sea Beasts!


    This is no joke!


    Now Zhao Fatsheng, don''t look at his blood, but no one knows, if this guy goes up again, will this guy break out again!


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? No one came up? Are you afraid of me? Yes! You should be afraid! Because, I am the father you will never win!"


    Zhao Fatsheng laughed, raised his finger, and swept around the audience. In his gaze, there seemed to be the anger of burning the sky!


    "Wait, didn''t you stop the three of us in the old days?"


    "You wait, not to mention the three of us, there will never be a chance to watch the Four Ancient Classics!"


    "Wait, don''t you say I''m Zhao Fatsheng, not worthy of Gao Niannian slut!"


    "Now, how do you wait !!! No one dares to come to power in a dignified college? What a **** ridiculous! Ridiculous!"


    Unrestrained! tyrannical!


    At this time, Zhao Fatsheng was no longer just acting, but vented his indomitable and depressed!


    "Dead fat, what do you say!"


    In the distance, Wang Lin and Su Wuya were flushed with tears in their eyes. What makes Zhao Fatsheng''s words more of their depression and grievances?


    Three people were almost suppressed by people from the whole college, but now they can yell at everyone''s nose. What a pleasure!


    His Holiness, Gu Zhonghe and others all sighed softly.


    Why don''t they know these things? But they were unable to intervene. I can only watch Zhao Fatsheng three, struggling in the college.


    "Did you see it?"


    Chen Yu leaned against the wall, clasped her hands on her chest, opened her mouth slightly, her eyes calmed like a lake.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya looked at Chen Yu.


    "There has never been any so-called retaliation for virtue, only blood, war, and victory, to slap the scorners and oppressors hard!"


    "If Qiankun is unjust, fight Qiankun to the end!"


    The two were shocked, watching this little uncle who was not yet theirs, feeling the incomparable will, and nodded heavily!


    "Yes! I obey the order of Master Shi!"


    In the field, the crow was silent, and everyone clenched their fists, staring at the arrogant Zhao Fatsheng.


    "Who, fight with him!"


    "How can this be true! The villain is mad and mad! Where is the hero? Appear! Let us see how Zhao Fatsheng was beaten to his knees for mercy!"


    The crowd roared angrily, but no one stood up.


    Finally, after a full ten seconds, Li Zinian slowly stood up! Step by step, walked over Dou Shengtai!


    All eyes instantly gathered on her, full of deep expectations!


    "Chen Yu, fight with me!"


    Li Zinian yelled suddenly!

 Chapter 2151： Why is it me again?

    Fight with me!


    A violent roar exploded throughout Dou Shengtai, making everyone''s heart beat hard.


    The eyes of the crowd converged on Li Zinian.


    "It''s Li Zinian! She''s going to shoot!"


    "His, I didn''t expect that she couldn''t sit still, but also, she seemed to have borrowed a lot of money in the previous gambling fight and crushed on Wen Jiucheng!


    "Hey, you say, can she win? How do I feel, this Zhao fat student, so demon."


    "Oh, can she win? You shouldn''t ask this question! The last time she entered the Tibetan scripture building, she learned one of the Xuanwu Ten Swords, and she has been in retreat for a long time, and her strength is absolutely horrible!"


    Everyone talked, and they all turned to Li Zinian.


    "Li Zinian?"


    Chen Penghai looked at Li Zinian in surprise and nodded slightly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Li Zinian also appeared. If she goes out, this battle must be stable."


    Next to Chen Penghai, a respected man opened his mouth with a smile and looked forward to it.


    "Yes, Li Zinian''s strengths are obvious to all. She was very strong before participating in the Xuanwu Ten Swords. Now that she is strong, I heard that she has entered the tenth place in the Top 100."


    Oh?


    Hearing words, Chen Penghai and others suddenly diminished their pupils and flashed a surprised look on their faces.


    Top 100 Tianjiao Rankings!


    Although it sounds, the ranking between Wenjiucheng and Wenjiucheng is less than ten, but the gap is huge.


    The tenth place is a hurdle. There will be qualitative changes in this one after the other! Especially the top five in Tianjiao, that''s far more than those behind.


    And Wang Rui is sixth in the Tianjiao list! The first five were all trained outside, and did not stay in Xiansheng College.


    "Tenth place, good! Very good!"


    Chen Penghai nodded again and again, finally a smile on his face.


    After so much bad news, finally there is good news.


    "Well, I''ll take a look. How long can you laugh?"


    Glancing at His Holiness, Chen Penghai snorted slightly, disdainfully.


    His Majesty''s face had changed slightly. He was sitting in a tight position, staring at Li Zinian with a frown.


    This is not good at all.


    "Chen Yu, fight with me!"


    At this point, Li Zinian had reached the top of Dou Shengtai and drank again.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Without beating you, you never know why this flower is so red.


    It''s also time to show your strength.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu smiled coldly and was ready to step out.


    But at this moment, Zhao Fatsheng yelled, his eyes rounded.


    "Well! Presumptuous!"


    "What the **** are you! Do you dare to talk to my little master like this? I haven''t fallen yet! Don''t think that I will let you go without you! If you want to challenge my little master, pass me This level! "


    Zhao Fatsheng shouted, his face was a little whiter, his body was shaking slightly, and it seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    No! Never let the uncle go! Uncle Xiao hid so deep, wasn''t it just to play pigs and eat tigers? Where does this little scene need to start? I can do it for you!


    Zhao Fatsheng secretly thought, and secretly compared to Chen Yu with an ok gesture.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya both looked at each other and smiled. This Zhao Fatsheng was very alert. Not bad! As a nephew, letting the uncle take the shot is our failure!


    Uncle Xiao, look at it with peace of mind, no one can cross us and challenge you!


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Chen Yu was dumbfounded. Is it so difficult to come up with a shot yourself? He shook his head helplessly, and he had no better way. Now he could only lean on the wall and shrugged at Li Zinian.


    "If you want to challenge me, defeat them first. However, if you challenge them, remember to pay 100 million stars Amethyst."


    what!


    Li Zinian''s forehead jumped blue and angry.


    This bastard! Do you think that 100 million star amethyst can scare me? And what did Zhao Fatsheng just say? Without the next?


    vulgar!


    it is good!


    I''ll let you know that after the three of them, it''s you!


    Thinking so, Li Zinian turned his head and bowed to Chen Penghai!


    "Master Penghai, bravely dare to borrow 100 million starry amethyst from you!"


    Everyone froze, their faces became strangely weird. Chen Penghai again?


    Mei Zeyang and others also twitched fiercely. Why does this wool fleece catch a sheep here?


    His Holiness laughed, and the whole person almost burst into laughter.


    "It''s me again!" Chen Penghai shouted subconsciously, then coughed twice, covering up his embarrassment.


    Damn, why is he an old man again? !! Does the old man look good at borrowing money?


    Chen Penghai was extremely depressed. He was just now, but he has lost 100 million yuan!


    "That, Zi Nian, you have no money?" Chen Penghai smiled reluctantly.


    Li Zi nodded and said, "Yes, all the money in my bet just now has been dispersed. However, I am confident that I will be able to defeat them!"


    Then, Li Zinian glanced at the three of them, and smiled coldly, "I just don''t know, can they still be so arrogant under the second sword of my Xuanwu Ten Sword?"


    "What did you say ?! You, you have learned the second sword of the Xuanwu Ten Swords ?!"


    Bang!


    Chen Penghai suddenly got up from his seat and looked at Li Zinian inconceivably.


    When Li Zinian came out of the Tibetan Scriptures, he realized the first sword, but did not expect that he had already realized the second sword in such a short time?


    Xuanwu ten swords, the gap between each sword is extremely huge, one sword, one world, one sword into a thousand swords.


    If you want to understand the next sword, you must understand all the thousands of changes in the previous sword.


    Li Zinian has such understanding! ?


    "Haha! OK! OK! OK!"


    Chen Penghai said three good words, and then waved his hands!


    "Li Zinian, I''ll borrow 100 million starry amethyst now! And like Gao Niannian, you lost, and I don''t want you to pay back!"


    Chen Penghai was extremely atmospheric, and he didn''t believe it. This time, it will be just like before, even Li Zinian will fail!


    "Master Xie Penghai!"


    Li Zi was overjoyed, looking at Zhao Fatsheng, his face was instantly cold.


    "Ha ha, Li Zinian, come on! Even if Lao Tzu is seriously injured now, Lao Tzu will never give up! Come on! Burning Lao Tzu''s universe, let you know why the flowers are so red! Huh!"


    Zhao Feisheng''s fists thumped in his chest, and he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood again, looking very hurt.


    However, Li Zinian just dismissed a smile, but shook his head.


    "I''m going to fight, not you, but him!"


    Then, Li Zinian raised her finger and pointed in a direction.

 Chapter 2152： Heart to heart!

    what! ?


    Looking at the direction of Li Zi''s fingers, everyone was holding back.


    Li Zinian''s fingers are not in the direction of others. He is really Su Wuya standing in the distance.


    "What? You don''t fight with me, you fight with Su Wuya?"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s eyes widened and he was a little surprised.


    Say good to dominate the audience? Say okay to start everyone off the chin? What are you doing? Isn''t this interrupting Lao Tzu''s plan?


    "Hey, Li Zinian, don''t look at me like this, I can fight another 300 years! Come and come, we continue to come!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhao Fatsheng spoke with pride, and then he coughed two throats on purpose, showing that he was weak.


    But Li Zinian just smiled coldly and ignored him.


    Everyone in the four capitals looked at Li Zinian in surprise.


    "Hey, why is this? Zhao Fatsheng has already been injured like this, isn''t it better to hit him?"


    "Yeah, is it because Li Zinian has too much self-esteem and doesn''t want to bully the current Zhao Fatsheng?"


    "But this battle has something to do with our bet. Zhao Fatsheng is so strong. What about Su Wuya."


    There was a sound of worry, and the whole stand was boiling.


    Chen Penghai and others looked at each other with frowns.


    "You guys, what do you think about this? I don''t understand what Li Zinian did."


    The others also shook their heads.


    "I don''t understand what she means. Is this Li Sinian stupid enough to do a fair duel?"


    Gu Zhong and the three also looked at Li Zinian in surprise and frowned.


    This plum reads, what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Chen Yu stood in the distance and raised an eyebrow.


    What the **** is this plum read?


    Regardless of the voices of the people around him, Li Zinian only smiled slightly, and his face was quite confident.


    "Zhao Fatsheng, you want to lie to me, and you''re still a little tender. In fact, you haven''t been harmed at all, or you have recovered after each attrition war."


    what?


    Everyone was frightened when he heard this, and Zhao Fatsheng raised an eyebrow, before waiting for him to speak, Li Zinian spoke again.


    "Huh, I saw it. When you are in the dark, you will swallow a pill of elixir at the end of each battle. That pill can quickly make up for your injuries and consumption. Everything you show later, but all It ¡¯s just for us. It ¡¯s fishing. I ¡¯m right. ¡±


    Li Zinian''s voice sounded like a thunder, and it exploded on the platform, making everyone''s ears buzz.


    Zhao Fatsheng stayed awake, then laughed softly, his body was shaking, then the laughter grew louder, until the end, Zhao Fatsheng laughed up.


    He covered his face with one hand, and his tears fell down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it to be seen by you? In this case, I will not pretend."


    After that, Zhao Fatsheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the staggering steps became firm. Instead of shaking, he stood there, as if a mountain was standing still.


    Some pale faces were also visible to the naked eye, and the ruddy look was restored. The slackness just now became strong again!


    At this time, Zhao Fatsheng, how can there still be half a point of weakness? It can be said that the current Zhao Fatsheng is completely at its peak!


    "I, I fuck, how could this be?"


    Everyone stayed, watching Zhao Fatsheng''s changes stupidly, his eyes almost stared out, and his eyes were all shocking.


    After a short shock, it was followed by unusual anger!


    "Fuck! This Zhao Fatsheng actually lied to us!"


    "Grass! This guy is so **** insidious! Can such a bad idea come up?"


    "Wozhi! Did we all get tricked by him?"


    Everyone was boiling around, all madly scolding Zhao Fatsheng.


    It was just that Zhao Fatsheng was unaware, but a proud smile on his face.


    "Hey, a bunch of idiots have been cheated by your fat man, what can you do?"


    Zhao Fatsheng shrugged and spread his hands, as if you could take what I can do.


    And in the highest stand, Chen Penghai banged and squeezed the armrest beside him!


    Visible to the naked eye, strips of blue tendons appeared on his head. At this time, Chen Penghai''s eyes were red and bloodshot, almost bursting.


    Anger, like a volcano, burst out of his chest!


    This **** fat guy! His 100 million starry amethyst was all his pits?


    You, have been played by this dead fat man? And, was this guy scolded?


    Chen Penghai just felt that his mentality was about to collapse.


    "Ha ha ha ha, master brother, I''m really sorry, my apprentice is so upright and speaks a bit straight, don''t care."


    His Holiness laughed so much.


    Chen Penghai''s fist almost broke. His Holiness'' Word was tantamount to sparing a handful of salt on his wound.


    Gao Niannian had already returned to his seat just now, and stared at Zhao Fatsheng blankly.


    Zhao Fatsheng, playing with her?


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Gao Niannian was trembling with anger, a feeling of depression, making Gao Niannian unable to breathe.


    But she had no choice. Now she has no means to surrender Zhao Fatsheng!


    However, Chen Yu smiled and shook her head. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feisheng''s superb acting skills were even disassembled.


    "Why, since you know I''m recovering, so afraid to fight me?"


    Zhao Fatsheng, who no longer hid, opened his mouth with a smile.


    However, Li Zinian nodded in anger, but nodded.


    "Yes. Zhao Fatsheng, to be honest, I didn''t expect that you could comprehend the Emperor''s Sutra of the Mountains and Seas. Presumably, these days, Chen Yu has paid a huge price to improve your strength. Even this can instantly restore you The peak elixir has been prepared for you? "


    "It seems that this time, you have already designed it, and you have to make a big bet. You, for this battle, you really have a hard time!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Are they all accounted for?


    "Well, you, you already knew all this, so, overwhelmed your own net worth?"


    Mei Zeyang looked at His Holiness, and twitched fiercely.


    His Holiness smiled and didn''t care.


    "I don''t know, but I''m not as silly as an idiot."


    Huh!


    Chen Penghai and others just felt that their hearts were stabbed.


    In the field, Zhao Fatsheng frowned, and accidentally glanced at Li Zinian.


    Similarly, Li Zinian was watching her.


    "I''m here for victory! And your plans have been fully understood by me. Naturally, I won''t fight you. Zhao Fatsheng, sorry, you are wrong!"


    "plan?"


    Zhao Fatsheng froze, "What plan?"

 Chapter 2153： Arrogant Li Zinian

    "Hum, do you still want to lie to me?"


    Looking at Zhao Fatsheng''s look of ignorance, Li Zi laughed disdainfully, and there was self-confidence in everything.


    "This is basically a round you do. Of these three people, Zhao Fatsheng should be your most powerful player. Otherwise, Chen Yu would not invest so much elixir in you."


    "If you are fighting this time, I''m afraid no one would dare to say that if you keep your head steady, I won''t take this risk."


    "But no one knows that you are the strongest king hidden. The bet that Chen Yu said before seems to give everyone a step, but it is just to pit everyone 100 million stars amethyst. After all, as a challenger, There is no reason not to choose you guy who has been seriously injured, and to choose Su Wuya and Wang Lin. "


    "You are the bait, the guy who scams all of us, and the strongest of the three of you, and the other two, their strength is far from comparable to yours, am I right?"


    Li Zinian''s face was unusually determined.


    Everyone around him came to this word, facing each other, and then shouted a shout.


    "Oh my god, is this true? This Zhao Fatsheng is the most powerful of the three?"


    "Yes, it must be so, otherwise, how could Chen Yu dare to make such a bet? Damn bastard, this is obviously playing on us!"


    "It''s a great idea and a very vicious mind. I didn''t expect this fat man Zhao and his acting tmd is so good. No one has found out. If it wasn''t for Li Zinian, I''m afraid other people would be pitted by him, right?


    Cries and shouts rang out, and everyone felt chill and anger.


    Because they got caught in the trap, they felt scared, because the money was cheated, so they felt angry.


    "It turned out that, my good apprentice, your good apprentice, they really did a good show for us."


    Above the platform, Chen Penghai looked at the supreme lord, his back molars clicked, and his chest was already full of anger.


    They are dignified and respected, but now they are being applauded by Chen Yu and Zhao Fatsheng. It is a shame and shame.


    "Yeah, they are really good, I''m very satisfied, hahaha."


    His Holiness didn''t care, he took a sip of wine and laughed.


    "you!"


    Chen Penghai became angry, but then he smiled coldly.


    "Oh, but unfortunately, their strategy was still seen by Li Zinian. The strongest Zhao Fatsheng is surprising, but if it is Su Wuya? Can he also have the four ancient classics, and he can also be with Li Zi To compare them? "


    ò° ÷× His face changed, and Chen Yu''s gaze turned to Chen Yu, but to his surprise, Chen Yu''s face still remained the same, especially those eyes. There was no panic, only plainness.


    This kid still has a trick!


    Only for a moment, His Holiness understood, and with a smile, he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Master, I advise you to be safer, in case Su Wuyao is also very strong."


    "I''ll wait and see."


    Chen Penghai waved his sleeves and sat on the seat with no anger on his face, watching the situation on the court quietly.


    The appearance of one Zhao Fatsheng is already surprising enough, and the other is Su Wuya. How can such a small probability event happen? And who had thought in advance that someone would challenge Su Wuya?


    ò° ÷× Just look at it, no matter how proud you smiled before, your apprentice will finally spit out all the bets!


    He and Mei Zeyang and others glanced at each other, and everyone nodded, thinking the same in their hearts.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand why."


    Above the victory stage, Zhao Fatsheng looked at Li Zinian, and twitched his lips fiercely.


    This Li Zinian''s reasoning ability is quite good, but how did he later think that Su Muyang was weak.


    Does he not know that the weakest of the three is actually his fat.


    "Well, Li Zinian, I advise you to fight with me, my brother Su is very strong. If you fight with him, you will be opened by the ass."


    Zhao Fatsheng spread his hands, some sincerely persuaded.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to me like this."


    Li Zi read a pair of beautiful beauty, anger appeared on his face.


    "Don''t think that using such words can irritate me and make me lose my mind. Tell you that Su Wuya will be defeated in my hands today!"


    Eyes turned to Su Wuya, Li Zinian sighed coldly.


    "Su Wuya, fight with me!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Fatsheng sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, then you ask for blessings."


    Having said that, Zhao Fatsheng walked down the field, Su Wuya glanced at Wang Lin aside, and smiled helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect there would be a chance for me to play, so that''s okay. Let everyone take a look. What are the three nephews of the little master?


    A touch of eagerness appeared on Su Wuya''s face.


    "It''s over to you." Zhao Fatsheng came and hit Su palm without a hit.


    "Well, rest assured and watch me perform."


    Su Wuya faintly spoke, embarked on Dou Shengtai, and stood opposite Li Zinian.


    "Come here, come here at last, shouldn''t there be any surprises this time?"


    "Unexpected? Oh, how is that possible? Li Zinian, whoever is, also with him, Su Wuya must not be his opponent!"


    "That''s right, let''s watch carefully. I don''t believe that Chen Yu''s three nephews can become so strong in a short time!"


    Everyone talked, but all this did not disturb Li Zinian''s thoughts.


    Looking at Su Wuya lightly, Li Zinian smiled slightly.


    "This battle will be fast. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t deliberately let the water mill time because of your weakness. I will let you know what defeat is with the strongest force!"


    Turning around and looking at Chen Yu, who was leaning against the wall, Li Zinian sang.


    "Chen Yu, I was ashamed of you in front of the Tibetan scripture building. Today I will use Xuanwu Ten Swords to make you spit out all your bets!"


    After the words ended, Li Zinian''s long hair, which was originally loose, suddenly blown slowly without wind.


    A sharp breath burst out from her.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, from the top of Li Zinian''s head, a sword exploded, straight into the sky, grounded in the sky, exuding extremely powerful oppression!


    "Okay, great!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be dazzled. They just felt that their skin seemed to have a sharp sword against them!


    Chen Penghai and others all appeared satisfied.


    "Su Wuya, today, I will let you know something about Xuanwu!"


    Li Zinian spoke, the sound was booming.


    However, Su Wuya just shook his head and smiled slightly, "No need."


    "Oh? Why?" Li Zi raised a frown, "Are you scared?"


    Su Wuya just shook his head.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just that this Xuanwu Ten Swords, I will!"


    It''s off! A sword gas erupted suddenly from Su Wuya''s head!

 Chapter 2154： The sword is not so used!

    Bang!


    A long river of sword qi, from above Su Wuya''s head, rushed into the clouds, with a sharp breath, radiating directly to the surroundings, it was trembling.


    Everyone was blinded, watching this scene as if in their eyes, full of deep shock.


    "This, how is this possible? He, he will also Xuanwu Ten Swords ?!"


    Someone shook his mouth, widened his eyes, almost stared out of his eyes.


    That is one of the four ancient classics! Tianzun Gongfa!


    Zhao Fatsheng has already mastered a Tianzun method, but now, Su Wuya has mastered it?


    Such things are simply unbelievable!


    "I, my God, why, I feel Su Wuya''s sword qi, it seems that I want to read Lizi?"


    Someone looked at this scene with eyes wide open, full of incredible.


    On the other side, the others widened their eyes and were a little shocked.


    "You feel the same way? I think so too! My God, I feel that Su Wuya''s sword qi is more pure and sharper than Li Nian! Originally I thought this was just my illusion. Now look Get up, am I wrong? "


    Later, someone looked over.


    "You, you feel the same way? Oh my gosh, I think so too! Is this guy really better than Li Zinian?"


    At this point, everyone took a breath of air, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Above the platform, the faces of Chen Penghai and others were extremely gloomy, and their fists couldn''t help clenching.


    Su Wuya, even Xuanwu Ten Swords! how can that be?


    Counting on Zhao Fatsheng just now, this is already two people!


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother, it looks like now, I am afraid that you, my billion starry amethyst, are still my students."


    His Holiness laughed and was extremely happy.


    Chen Penghai''s face was extremely gloomy, like a heavy cloud of lead in the sky.


    I never thought that what was originally thought to be perfect, but now such a situation has occurred.


    "Huh, who is the deer? It''s not known yet! Wait! Even Su Wuya will be the ultimate sword of Xuanwu, but with the strength of Li Zinian, Su Wuya has no chance of winning!"


    After speaking, Chen Penghai waved his sleeves and looked at Dou Shengtai again.


    On the stage of the victory, Li Zinian opened his mouth slightly, and there was a strong shock in his eyes.


    But then, her face changed fiercely, full of fierceness.


    "Huh, do you really think that if you have learned the Xuanwu Ten Swords, you will be able to compete with me? Funny! Tell you that today, you have learned the Xuan Wu Ten Swords, my plum read, I can still defeat you! Sword comes ! "


    With a low roar, Li Zinian made a single-handed move, and immediately from above her head, the sky ¡¯s sword energy condensed directly into a long sword, which was pinched in her hands.


    Su Wuya smiled gently, "Really? Then I''ll show you today, I Su Suya, can you beat!"


    With the same one-handed move, the sword qi above Su Wuya''s head condenses directly into a sword in his hand!


    "I have a sword, but I can cut all enemies!"


    With his eyes turned, Su Wuya''s momentum suddenly changed!


    Originally, Su Wuya''s body had a faint lazy breath, as if nothing was in his mind, but with a sword in his hand, his breath suddenly changed.


    Cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and the rest is only a thick cold look!


    "Li Zinian, today I have no boundaries, I defeated you with a sword, let you know, my little uncle, needs your awe!"


    The long sword swung horizontally, Su Wuya yelled, raised the long sword with one hand, and the sound of the sword slamming suddenly rang through the whole victory!


    "Huh, I can''t help it! I''m going to look at it today, how can he make me plume in awe? Cut!"


    Li Zinian roared, her hair was flying, and her sword was also raised above her head, in the same action as Su Wuya.


    On both sides, the action freezes for a few seconds, and then the two seem to have agreed, and they are very tacit, and cut off at the same time!


    "Xuanwu ten swords, one sword!"


    Groan! !! !!


    The sound of the shock of the heavenly sword sounded, and immediately above the sword in the hands of the two, two golden flames burst out in an instant, and they directly clashed with each other!


    The only difference is that Li Zinian''s attack was a golden flame. Su Wuya''s attack, however, was cyan and black, with a sense of weight.


    The eyes of everyone were all focused, staring at the scene.


    No one thought that when they came up, it was an absolute killing move! To win in one blow.


    boom!


    A fierce crackling sound, the flames of the two sides blended together, causing a fierce explosive sound, the raging flames soared into the sky, the layers of flames rolled and rolled around.


    The amazing heat wave spread away, and everyone just felt that between the breath, the lungs seemed to be burning.


    Such an amazing fight made everyone unconscious, and the heart lifted.


    Su Wuya took a step back with his legs, stepping on the ground, and a loud boom rang out on the ground, making a deafening blast, and on the ground behind him, a pillar of fire shot out.


    However, Li Zinian was even more miserable.


    She stepped back a dozen steps, and with each step back, a black footprint appeared on the ground.


    After stopping, Li Zinian flushed, and her chest was suffocating, and she felt a sweet throat, and a blood spilt from the corners of her mouth.


    After the calm, everyone stared, and there was a horror in their eyes.


    Li Zinian was repelled!


    The dominant one turned out to be Su Wuya!


    "Played! I feel like my bet is out of play again." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "We are out of bets, what about Chen Penghai?"


    Everyone froze, their faces became a little weird, their eyes could not help looking at Chen Penghai.


    Yeah, they lost the bet, but Chen Penghai posted him, but posted another two billion yuan!


    Chen Penghai is sitting on a high platform.


    He clenched his fist involuntarily, and suddenly raised it in his heart.


    "No! Impossible! Li Zinian will not lose! He, he has a second sword! Yes! As long as he uses the second sword, Li Zinian will be able to win!"


    Thinking about it this way, you can see that Li Zi was moving!


    Unwilling to glance at Su Wuya, Li Zinian shook his sword, "It''s not over!"


    Putting the sword on the ground fiercely, Li Zinian squeezed the sword with both hands.


    Only a moment later, behind Li Zinian, a circular compass appeared.


    This compass is about five meters in diameter. It is full of intricate patterns, and a sharp edge emerges from it!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Penghai was very happy!


    "It is the second sword of Xuanwu''s Ten Swords! Well, I didn''t expect that Li Zinian would really know it. Although he only mastered less than 30%, it was enough!"


    When Chen Penghai saw Li Zinian''s actions, he was overjoyed and secretly relieved.


    "Su Wuya, you, pick me up with the second sword!" Li Ziyan sang aloud, full of confidence to win.


    However, Su Wuya smiled slightly and shook his head.


    "This second sword is not used this way."


    Suddenly, Su Wuya''s face was cold and his eyes were cold.


    "Li Zinian, you also take my second sword!"

 Chapter 2155： The strongest person, come on!

    With the same action, Su Wuya inserted a sword into the ground. Instantly, behind him, a disc also appeared, just like Li Zinian.


    However, this disc is twice as large as that read by Li Zi! At the same time, the complicated patterns on the disc are more mysterious than the discs of Li Niann!


    Bang!


    All of them stood up from their seats and looked at this scene with all eyes in their eyes.


    The second sword!


    Su Wuya would even be the second sword of the Xuanwu Ten Swords!


    "Oh my gosh, this is fake. How is this possible, Su Wuya will also be the second sword?"


    "No, this is never possible! Fake! It must be fake!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! Li Zi misses her, is it really going to be defeated by Su Wuya? What can our bet do?"


    A sound of exclamation sounded, and everyone was aggressive.


    I originally thought that the situation would be stable, but I did not expect it to turn out to be like this.


    Chen Penghai, who had just let go of his heart, suddenly mentioned his throat again at this moment. He widened his eyes and stared at Su Wuya, his hands trembling unconsciously.


    An uneasiness came to his mind. Could this 100 million starry amethyst be watered again?


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother, don''t blame me, I have clearly reminded you just now, but you don''t listen."


    His Holiness drank the wine, squinted at Chen Penghai and grinned broadly.


    The faces of other lords are full of horror and shock.


    In the ring, Li Zinian opened her mouth slightly, her pupils shrunk to the size of a pinhole, and stood there for a while.


    "You, do you even have a second sword ?!"


    "What? Are you surprised? I forgot to tell you that Zhao Fatsheng is not the strongest of the three of us, he is the weakest."


    Su Wuya smiled softly, and then his face became cold again.


    "Now that you know, fight!"


    "Xuanwu Ten Swords, Second Sword, Kendo Torrent!"


    Suddenly a roar, Su Wuya single-handedly drew, and from the disc behind him, countless sword qi burst out suddenly, making a terrifying sound of Jianming.


    The countless swords of energy converged in an instant, turned into a torrent, and rushed to Li Zinian!


    "No, I can''t lose, give me death! Kendo Torrent!"


    Li Zinian opened her eyes with rage, her face was already a little embarrassed. She clenched her teeth tightly, and all her life''s true power burst out. With the same wave, a torrent of sword gas burst directly from the disc.


    The two torrents came together in an instant, making a jingling impact!


    Countless shards of sword gas flew around and smashed into the surrounding restraints.


    Seeing this scene, all the people stayed, speculating about the final result.


    The two torrents of sword gas collided in the air, and at first they remained deadlocked, but as time progressed, Li Zinian only felt the sword qi of the other side, as if it were endless, thick and broad, stronger than him! Extreme pressure made him back unconsciously.


    at last!


    As if past a critical point, Li Zinian''s torrents of kendo were directly dispersed, and the powerful kendo torrents banged on Li Zinian''s body!


    "Do not!!!"


    A scream sounded, Li Zinian flew high, and then fell to the ground fiercely.


    Everyone saw the appearance of Li Zinian and could not help but take a breath.


    At this time, she had no previous floating dust, and her clothes were torn and ragged, and only some cloth strips covered the key positions.


    Blood was rushing from wound to wound, making her look embarrassed, and her silky black hair had all changed at this time, like a chicken nest.


    Li Zinian just felt his own body, every cell seemed to be crying, trying to stand up, but couldn''t do it at all.


    She stared at Su Wuya hardly, all eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    The strength of the other party is still above her!


    The previous arrogance disappeared at this time!


    "Me, my gosh, is Li Nian defeated so quickly?"


    The crowd widened their eyes and could hardly believe it, but this scene actually appeared in front of them.


    Chen Penghai just felt cold in his heart. After a long while, he said nothing.


    played!


    My 100 million starry amethyst is gone, and still under the circumstances that Li Zinian used the Xuanwu Ten Swords!


    "me!"


    Chen Penghai wanted to scold the street, but considering his identity, he swallowed the words later.


    His Majesty stared at Su Wuya, and after a few seconds of stagnation, he suddenly burst into laughter and unusual pleasure.


    Gu Zhong and the three glanced at each other [±Ê Ȥ ¸ó www.biqudu.xyz], and they were a little silly.


    Zhao Fatsheng stood aside and pouted.


    "It''s boring. This Li Zinian was so arrogant inference just now, but now he kneels. It''s ridiculous."


    Wang Lin shook her head. "Unfortunately, this plum is so countless, but in the end it is even more embarrassed. If she challenges you, maybe there are some opportunities."


    "Hey, I said Wang Lin, can you give me some face, and I won''t give her a chance."


    Zhao Fatsheng said a little unconvinced.


    "But I didn''t expect Brother Brother Su to be so powerful, hey, I''ll take a look now, who else will come out to challenge?"


    Su Wuya stood on Dou Shengtai, looked at the crowd, took a deep breath, and then roared.


    "Today, who else dares to end the war?"


    In a word, the domineering gradually became apparent!


    Li Zinian lay on the ground and looked up to the sky, his eyes were dull.


    Everyone also looked around each other, otherwise dare to say a word.


    After a few seconds of silence, someone slowly stood up, stepped out, and came to Li Zinian.


    After everyone saw this man''s appearance, a look of astonishment appeared in his original desperate face!


    "It''s him! He stood up, now it''s all right!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who came to the ring, it was Wang Rui, the 6th on the Baida Tianjiao list.


    Chen Penghai, who was just cold in his heart, flashed his eyes immediately after seeing Wang Rui, and once again showed hope.


    "If it was him, it would be fine!"


    Mei Zeyang and others nodded.


    Indeed, now the top 5 people in the Top 100 Tianjiao Rankings are all practicing abroad.


    If someone can beat the three of Su Wuya, I''m afraid there is only Wang Rui!


    After all, Su Wuyao and Zhao Fatsheng have told everyone with their strength that they have reached the top position among all the students of Xiansheng College!


    "Wang Rui, are you going to fight me!"


    Looking at Wang Rui, Su Wuya''s face was cold, and there was some fear in his eyes.


    This guy is a martial artist, and no one has ever been able to reach the bottom line of his strength. If he does, Suvia''s heart is really a bit low!


    But Wang Rui just shook his head and pointed at the undead in the distance.


    "I''m going to challenge him, Wang Lin. She should be the strongest of the three of you?"


    Su Wuya was surprised for a moment, glanced at Wang Rui a little unexpectedly, this boy''s insight ability was so strong.


    Wang Lin also surprised her pupils.


    Indeed, as Wang Rui said, she was the strongest among the three, but she did not expect that Wang Rui really dared to fight against the strongest one.


    With a smile, Wang Lin walked slowly to Su Wuya.


    "It seems that I have a chance to do it today."


    "Wang Rui, let me see your sixth man on the Tianjiao list today. What''s your strength? Come here, let''s fight!"


    Wang Lin had a look of anticipation on her face, but Wang Rui just shook her head.


    "I have no money."


    "What? How can I fight without money?" Wang Lin froze.


    However, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Rui''s mouth, and he single-handedly pointed at Chen Penghai.


    "I have no money, but he does."

 Chapter 2156： Who fights!

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed Wang Rui''s finger and looked at Chen Penghai.


    Chen Penghai was dumbfounded.


    A bad hunch appeared in his mind, what did Wang Rui mean?


    Just thinking, Wang Rui turned his head and spread his palm to Chen Penghai, with a look of what I called.


    "Master Penghai, lend me some money."


    "You, what are you talking about? Borrow money."


    Chen Penghai widened his eyes and stuttered, but Wang Rui nodded as he should.


    "Yeah, that''s borrowing money. How can I fight without money?"


    "Yes, but shouldn''t you borrow money from your master?"


    Chen Penghai looked at Mei Zeyang.


    "I don''t. They all asked you to borrow money just now, and I naturally want to borrow from you."


    Wang Rui spoke very seriously.


    My Nima!


    Chen Penghai sucked at the corner of his mouth. Although he knew that Wang Rui was a weird personality, he now made such a request in the presence of so many people. If he did not agree, these students would not be willing.


    Secretly looked at the expressions of the people around him, and as expected, Chen Penghai looked at him with a touch of expectation.


    "Master Penghai, lend it to him, Wang Rui can definitely win."


    "Yes, Master Penghai, don''t you believe in Wang Rui''s strength?"


    "Please Master Penghai for the sake of the bigger picture, and then lend 100 million starry amethyst to Wang Rui, we have confidence in him!"


    Everyone began to petition, and some even kneeled at Chen Penghai.


    Just kidding, this is the last chance, if they ca n¡¯t challenge because they do n¡¯t have money, then their bets are really gone!


    In Chen Penghai''s heart, Wang Rui has been scolded. Didn''t this little bunny grill him on the fire? What if Wang Rui really loses?


    "What? Is Master Penghai afraid?"


    At this point, Chen Yu spoke, looking at Chen Penghai with a smile, and there was some ridicule in the smile.


    As soon as Chen Penghai''s mouth twitched, his heart was on fire, and a hyster like a gambler suddenly appeared.


    "Okay, I''ll lend 100 million starry sky amethyst to Wang Rui, I''d like to see this money, you Chen Yu still can''t eat!"


    With a roar, Chen Penghai waved his sleeve, and 100 million starry amethyst hit Chen Yu''s card again. "


    Seeing this scene, everyone called the tsunami and saluted Chen Penghai.


    "Xie Penghai."


    Everyone was excited and wanted to see the scene where Wang Rui burst Wang Lin.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and looked at Wang Rui.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to let you know how good I was, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity."


    Leaning against the wall, Chen Yu stared at Dou Shengtai.


    On the stage, the two did not have much nonsense, and they fought together in an instant. This time the battle was much more fierce than in previous games.


    The roar and the streamers made everyone''s eyes inseparable.


    As the two played against each other, exclaims continued to sound.


    "Oh my gosh, I didn''t expect this Wang Lin to be so powerful that she could be like Wang Rui!"


    "Yeah, it''s incredible. These guys didn''t expect one to be better than the other. He won''t be wrong when he heard Jiucheng."


    Aside, Gao Niannian, Wen Jiucheng and Li Zinian sat side by side, looking at the scene in the field, their eyes were extremely complicated.


    The three of them were completely ashamed this time!


    "Wrong, we were too wrong."


    Wen Jiucheng took a deep breath, sighed heavily, and shook his head.


    Gao Niannian''s complexion turned red, staring at Wang Lin hardly, almost crunching his silver teeth.


    "Why is this? The script shouldn''t have evolved this way!"


    Li Zinian was as dead as a heart, sitting idly on his seat.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. I still want to do something with Chen Yu and teach him well, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t beat his teacher''s nephew."


    "Look, they are going to use big tricks."


    Suddenly someone pointed at Dou Shengtai and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A word immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Is it finally time to score?


    All of them stood up from their seats. The old man with his neck stretched out was on the high platform. Chen Penghai and others all stood up and grabbed the railing in front of them. Suddenly, there was some uneasiness in his eyes.


    "We can win, Wang Rui can win!"


    Chen Penghai said to herself, sweat was leaking from her forehead, and her heart was pounding.


    He was very nervous and unconvinced. He didn''t believe that his luck was so bad that he would fail three times.


    If that is the case, then this time, he will really become the laughingstock of the entire Xiansheng Academy.


    It was Xi, Gu Zhonghe, and others, and at this time they also looked dignified.


    Although Wang Lin is strong, but Wang Rui''s strength, they are also very clear.


    Whether they can win or not, they are not sure.


    Only Chen Yu leaned quietly against the wall, and didn''t care about everything on the field.


    At this point his thoughts were all on subsequent trials.


    If I can get an invitation, then I can go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    Xuan Er, it''s not long before you meet me! No matter who it is, I want to be your husband, I will kill it!


    It is Qiu Zun. If she dares to stop me, I also want her entire Tianfeng Xuansu Palace to be destroyed by her stupidity!


    A touch of coldness appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes. It was also at this time that Wang Rui and Wang Lin''s big move suddenly exploded and bombarded together!


    On the Dou Sheng stage, the smoke was suddenly dazzling, the light flashed, and the intense light stung everyone''s eyes, making everyone unable to see the scene on the field.


    Only a few tens of seconds later, the light gradually dissipated, presenting everything on the stage in front of everyone.


    With only one glance, everyone''s eyes widened instantly, and the pupils shrank to the size of a pin eye.


    It turned out!


    On the win stage, Wang Rui and Wang Lin still stood opposite each other, but the difference was that Wang Lin had blood on her body and her breathing was extremely disordered. A drop of sweat dripped from her hair , The whole person seems to be taken out of the water.


    The opposite Wang Rui, however, remained indifferent.


    "Did you succeed? Haha, I won! I definitely won!"


    Seeing this scene, someone immediately yelled happily, and the sound of a mountain tsunami sounded around the whole Dou Shengtai.


    Chen Penghai''s heart lifted tightly, slowly falling.


    However, someone found something wrong and immediately pointed at Wang Rui.


    "No, look at Wang Rui''s situation, something is wrong!"


    Everyone talked and focused on Wang Rui again, and immediately found some different situations.


    Although Wang Rui is standing still, he seems to be like a sculpture, and his body looks very stiff.


    A bad hunch suddenly came to everyone''s mind.


    "No, it won''t."


    Chen Penghai only felt his heart, which had just fallen, but once again, mentioned his throat, the railing in front of him had been deformed by him.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Wang Rui''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that I lost? Wang Lin, you are still awesome, shit!"


    With that said, Wang Rui''s eyes closed and he fell straight backwards, hitting the ground stiffly and losing consciousness.


    Suddenly everyone in the mountains and tsunami suddenly became silent.


    Wang Rui also lost?

 Chapter 2157： Worst classmate

    àÛͨ!


    Chen Penghai slaps himself on the chair, his eyes are dull, and the whole person loses his soul.


    Defeated! Even Wang Rui was defeated!


    Mei Zeyang''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in front of him, some could not believe it.


    Why is this happening? Wang Rui, but his most proud student, when fighting with Chen Yu at that time, with only 30% of his strength, he had already persuaded Chen Yu to resist.


    But now, Wang Rui is actually defeated by Chen Yushi''s nephew?


    This allows him to accept. The most important thing is that when Wang Rui loses, all three chances are used up, and all of them bet on Chen Yu!


    "Master Penghai, I wonder if you are still satisfied now?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu walked to the center of Dou Shengtai together with Zhao Fatsheng and Su Wuya, and looked up at Chen Penghai.


    In a word, the scene was silent.


    Everyone stared at Chen Yu blankly, silent about each other.


    It is the same for His Holiness, Gu Zhonghe, and others, and there is incredible in looking at Chen Yu.


    This kid, it really does!


    After eating everyone''s money, it turned out that 300 million stars amethyst had been pitted?


    The most speechless thing is that this boy also **** Chen Penghai and pitted 300 million people!


    This behavior, this operation. . .


    It''s so **** cool.


    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, okay!"


    His Majesty grunted and drank another large sip of wine, and gave out a contented and comfortable sigh.


    Chen Penghai was shocked, suddenly raised his head and stared at Chen Yu.


    "You, three challenges, not to step down, but to dig a little more ?!"


    Chen Yu shrugged, then put her hands in her pockets.


    "When did I say that I''m looking for the steps down, Lord Penghai, you can''t underestimate me Chen Yu."


    A slight sneer emerged from the corners of the lips that were gently pursed. After glancing at the crowd, Chen Yu spoke again.


    "You guys think I need you down the steps? Funny! I just want to clean you up."


    All of a sudden, everyone stayed. I used to think that Chen Yu was afraid. Who would have thought that he wasn''t afraid at all, but was searching for it? !!


    After his remarks ended, the three of Zhao Fatsheng walked to Chen Yu, and at the same time burst out the most powerful momentum on his body. Instantly, above the victory stage, there was a sound of tiger howling dragon yin, the sword qi and the beast Swarm, and the appearance of the fighting gods!


    These visions surrounded Chen Yu in a central position, as if guarding him, guarding Chen Yu!


    "Those who want to fight with my little teacher, fight with the three of us first!"


    The three roared at the same time, and the domineering was undoubted, scaring everyone to say a word.


    What just happened has made people know that the three of them are not the masters they can provoke at all!


    "Since this battle to win Taiwan is over, then I will leave first, my dear friends, fellow students, goodbye."


    Chen Yu waved his hand, turned and walked out, but halfway through, he paused again, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way, thanks to the three hundred million Peng Hai, and thank you to your classmate Amethyst. There is a word for everyone, study hard, and keep improving day by day. You are the worst classmate I have ever encountered."


    After speaking, Chen Yu didn''t stay any longer and left Dou Shengtai, leaving only a crowd of aggressive people.


    Tmd!


    He also thanks?


    Even after thanking you, are we still his worst classmates? !!


    Everyone felt uncomfortable as if eating shit.


    But then, the sound of wailing rang through the whole victory!


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m losing everything now!"


    "You are okay. I have saved more than a dozen loan money houses from the outside. Why am I **** paying back the money? I signed a permanent contract with them and I still have no money. I will work for them all my life. ! "


    "Why is this? I obviously wanted to get a sum, and now the old lady''s coffin was pasted in!"


    Everyone was mourning, and on the ring, many His Holiness were extremely gloomy.


    This time they also lost a lot of money, and in addition to the money, it made them faceless,


    It can be said that after this battle, they really lost their face.


    However, despite all this, everyone turned their sympathy to Chen Penghai.


    "Master, you have to look away, and we have lost money."


    "Yeah, Master, don''t think too much, this is also an experience."


    "That big brother, although the 300 million starry sky amethyst is expensive, it probably won''t have much impact on your ability. Come on!"


    Almost all His Holiness was comforting Chen Penghai.


    "Shut up for me!"


    Chen Penghai yelled loudly, his head was jumping with blue veins, his eyes were bloodshot, and his blood was extremely red.


    "Haha, master, my student is straightforward like that, don''t mind too much."


    His Holiness laughed.


    "By the way, remind you that it hurts your liver, isn''t it just a little money? What''s the big deal, you see I''ve made so much, and I don''t look too happy, hahahaha.


    His Holiness laughed and left, making the anger in Chen Penghai''s heart more and more surging.


    "Chen Yu, you have a kind! It is really very kind, it''s a long time. This time, I will see how you can deal with this trial selection!"


    Chen Penghai thought to himself that he looked coldly at the direction Chen Yu left, and then he waved his hand, and the whole person disappeared.


    A war has disappeared, but the effects of this war have spread throughout the entire Xiansheng Academy.


    The first is in the college. Almost all the people involved in this gambling battle went bankrupt and had to start accepting various tasks frantically.


    Especially those who have borrowed other money, who used to have a good time, are now very embarrassed and go outside to take on various tasks day and night.


    Gao Niannian disappeared for a day. When he returned on the second day, his face had completely changed, and he no longer had the arrogance as before, only lost his soul.


    Everyone also learned the news that the chamber of commerce of the Gao family was facing an unprecedented financial crisis. Gao Niannian completely lost the control of the Gao family!


    She changed from Bai Fumei to poor light egg!


    Wen Jiucheng stayed behind closed doors and became the laughingstock of the entire college.


    If we say that the happiest in the whole college is Zhao Fatsheng.


    "Hahahaha, you do n¡¯t know, Uncle Xiao, that Gao Niannian ran to my knees and begged me, and I kicked him away with one leg."


    In a small building, a banquet was being held. Zhao Fatsheng made a gesture like before, with a look of excitement. In addition to Chen Yu and others, Gu Zhonghe and others also came here.


    "I didn''t expect this time, our little master is so amazing. Come and come, we have a good drink with the little master."


    Several people smiled, and Chen Yu cheered with wine.


    Chen Yu was also very happy. In the last life, he didn''t have the opportunity to meet the three older brothers and sisters. This time, they really met his honor and respect very much.


    "They are my nephew and I should help them."


    After a few glasses of wine, the scene was relaxed and happy, but then the three''s faces became a little dignified.


    "Little brother, although you raised your eyebrows fiercely this time, you should be careful about the next trials, I''m afraid your life will not be so good."


    Shui Yuefan looked at Chen Yu with a serious face.


    "Trial, what exactly is this trial?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he asked.

 Chapter 2158： How could he have this temperament?

    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and the relaxed atmosphere was not there.


    Shui Yuefan looked at each other and nodded while understanding.


    "It''s okay to tell you, this trial is going to an alien-controlled planet, killing the alien, and taking the last kill of the alien as the result this time."


    what? !!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    The alien-controlled planet and killing aliens is really difficult,


    Chen Yu frowned, and a sneer appeared from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this time the task was so exciting?


    "An alien-controlled planet ..."


    Chen Yu, who talked to herself, recalled the scene of fighting with foreigners in the past.


    A bloodthirsty look appeared deep in his eyes.


    It''s interesting to get your invitation this time with your blood! Interesting!


    "I don''t know where the alien-controlled planet is, and what is the distribution of people on it?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "This time, there will be a teleportation array. They will teleport you there directly. The trial time is 7 days. During these 7 days, you must try to kill the aliens as much as possible, but also protect your own safety, because there "If you die, no one will question you, only that you are not strong enough."


    After speaking, Shui Yuefan''s faces have become dignified.


    The three of them were no longer hippie smiling faces, and everyone''s face was full of dignity.


    Everyone knows what this mission means!


    This is between life and death, let them prove themselves!


    After looking at the three, Shui Yuefan looked at each other and nodded.


    Yes, although the three of them looked nervous and fearful of the unknown, they were relieved that none of them flinched!


    Compared with many other young people, the performance of Zhao Fatsheng''s trio is already quite good.


    In the past, they have seen it with their own eyes. When a young man faced a foreigner for the first time, he was so scared that he almost cried and ran out of tears. With his strength, he could hardly exert even five or ten times.


    After all, the cruelty and horror of aliens is that they also have some feelings.


    I do n¡¯t know, will he be scared?


    Thinking so, Shui Yuefan all looked at Chen Yu.


    Just glanced at them, the three of them suddenly froze.


    Chen Yu quietly sat there, without grief or joy, without any reaction at all. Even, they saw a trace of memory on Chen Yu''s face?


    Not bad! It''s memory!


    It seemed that dealing with aliens reminded Chen Yu of something.


    "Hey, you, do you guys feel it, little master, yes, it''s strange?"


    Gu Zhonghe looked at Chen Yu, and could not help secretly transmitting a message to Shui Yuefan and Murong An.


    Both nodded slightly.


    "You feel it too? Yes! I''m also a little surprised. I''ve only seen this kind of character in this kind of young master."


    After speaking, Shui Yuefan''s complexion has become extremely dignified.


    "Who?"


    Gu Zhonghe and Murong An were a little surprised.


    After glancing at the two, Shui Yuefan took a deep breath and then spoke.


    "You guys, remember that time, did we go to visit Heavenly Lord?"


    hiss!


    Upon hearing this, the two took a breath of air.


    His Holiness is a character that the three of them worship very much. Because the three have also been on the battlefield and aliens have carried out large-scale assassinations.


    When fighting against aliens at that time, they were led by the Supreme Master!


    The Supreme Master of Heaven is also because of fighting with aliens. Finally, after using the secret method to pull up high strength, he killed an alien king by force, completely repaired, and finally became a "disabled veteran."


    His Holiness is a friend of His Holiness and the three of them, besides his teacher, the most respected person.


    Every once in a while, the three will visit His Holiness.


    After Shui Yuefan said so, the three immediately felt different!


    Correct! The feeling that Ling Yu gave them was the feeling of Supreme Master Xingxing. It''s the kind of person who kills countless enemies on the battlefield, but finally withdraws from the battlefield!


    That is a kind of indifference to life and death. It is the feeling that can only be felt after killing many aliens for a long time without killing them.


    Do not!


    If strictly speaking, what they feel on Chen Yu is even more unusual!


    If it is said that the Venerable Celestial Master killed many aliens and finally resigned from the battlefield, then Chen Yu''s body is another temperament!


    This temperament is very special!


    That kind of memory is even more magnificent! It''s like an invincible king. After slaughtering and not knowing how many aliens, the hermit who returned to the field to return to the field feels like stepping on the battlefield again!


    The Heavenly Supreme Master is unwilling and proud of the past.


    And Chen Yu? Some are indifferent! Indifference to aliens!


    "How can this boy have such a temperament? How many aliens have he fought to be able to develop such a breath?"


    Gu Zhonghe was completely dumbfounded. At this time, Chen Yu put away her memories, and in her gaze, she had a look of expectation.


    Shui Yuefan frowned and stared at Ling Yu. After a long time, she slowly shook her head.


    "I''m afraid we think about it, how old is he? How could he have fought against other races like that? I''m afraid we feel wrong."


    Murong An nodded.


    "Yes, my younger brother, he should not be so powerful. We are afraid that because of the previous events, we have raised his expectations, and this is the illusion.


    Gu Zhonghe heard the words of the two, the corners of his mouth could not help being a little weird.


    "Well, if it is an illusion, do you think that all three of us will have this illusion?"


    Slightly!


    Hearing that Shui Yuefan and Murong An were choking.


    The corners of his mouth were drawn, but the three of them finally couldn''t say a word.


    "Hey, I hope he has a good performance during the trial. But with those five people, it is too difficult for him to get that invitation."


    Shaking his head, Shui Yuefan finally concluded.


    Those five people!


    After hearing this, Gu Zhonghe and Mu Rong''an''s faces became very dignified.


    Yeah, the top five in the Top 100 Tianjiao Ranking, but they are all on the trial planet this time, are going through it!


    Those five horrible guys, but the invitation letter this time is also jealous!


    The crowds got together and talked about the next trials, and then they dispersed.


    At night, Chen Yu was sitting on the roof and watching the stars. Suddenly, there was a change in Najie!

 Chapter 2159： Ill take you to a place!

    Ok? !!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and she accidentally glanced at the ring on her finger.


    The original dim and dull appetite had given off a dim light, a warm feeling coming from above.


    Chen Yu immersed her mind in her eyes, and her eyes flashed, a look of joy appeared on her face.


    It''s Gatui! My cheap daughter, wake up!


    No longer hesitating, Chen Yu just waved her hand, and immediately from the ring, a delicate girl like a porcelain doll appeared in front of Ling Yu.


    "Wow, I slept well. Hee hee, Dad, do you miss your baby girl?"


    Jia Cui stretched her waist, yawned, and said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Yu rolled her eyes and was a little speechless.


    "You guys are enough. I didn''t expect that you should have slept for so long. I almost forgot about you."


    Even so, Chen Yu''s face was full of smiles.


    Ga Cui is not a human race, but an orc. Not only that, the first moment he met Ga Cui, he felt that the imperial dragon of the imperial dragon he practiced had a change!


    That''s exactly what happened, and Gattri followed him. Later, after taking a lot of elixir, Jia Cui finally fell into a deep sleep and never recovered.


    Unexpectedly now, she woke up.


    "How is your strength now?"


    Ling Yu asked with a smile, and Jia Cui nodded, "Okay can''t be better! Look!"


    With a wave of his hand, a white light flew out of his hand and hit a house.


    I saw that house, which was silent, suddenly broke down, turned into flying ash, and was directly scattered by the wind, revealing what it looked like inside.


    Among them, Zhao Fatsheng sat idly in his seat, looked up stupidly, staring at the starry sky, with a grimace.


    "Me, what about my house?"


    Chen Yu blinked fiercely on the roof, his face shocked.


    Just now, Gai Cui''s control of power has been wonderful, showing Ga Cui''s extraordinary strength.


    "Haha, how is Dad? Am I great?"


    Ga Cui raised her arm, and brightened her biceps, a look of arrogance.


    Chen Yu nodded, "Yes, this kind of strength is really shocking. I am afraid that your current strength has reached a great condition!"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    If she is already a demon evil, then she is the demon evil in the demon evil, and after just a sleep, she is just like her realm.


    However, after all, she is her own daughter, and although she is a well-rounded cultivation practice, if the actual combat power erupts, even he himself does not know what kind of point he can reach.


    "Uncle Xiao, what''s going on?"


    At this point, the three Wang Lin had already rushed over, and they had noticed the incident of Zhao Fatsheng''s house, which was very unexpected.


    "Well? This girl is so pretty. Who is she?"


    After seeing Jia Cui, all three were surprised.


    "This is my daughter, Jia Cui," Chen Yu explained.


    "Daughter?"


    With his eyes wide, Zhao Fatsheng made three turns around Gazhui. From time to time, he patted Gazhui''s head with his hands to make Gazhui roll his eyes.


    "Hey, uncle, your daughter is really cute. Jia Cui, I am Zhao Fatsheng, the top master in this college! Who will you be bullied here in the future? Report your fat grandfather name Fat man covers you! "


    He patted his chest vigorously, and Zhao Fatsheng''s face was full of pride.


    Gat Tsui poked her lips, full of disdain.


    "Just you? I lost my house just now, and cover me? It''s ridiculous!"


    "What did you say !? House, yes, you lost it ?!"


    Zhao Fatsheng was startled, his eyes widened, and an incredible roar.


    "Yeah, that''s me. Hee hey, how about it, didn''t you think? Didn''t you say you want to cover me? Then let me see, you can do it!"


    With that said, Gazcu has moved!


    Raising her arm, she slaps directly to Zhao Fatsheng!


    "Oh, the little girl''s are really naughty. Little uncle, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Zhao Fatsheng smiled and opened his palm, resisting the attack from Jia Cui.


    In his opinion, this blow was not enough threat at all. It would be a miracle to move him.


    After I show my strength, see how I pinch your ass!


    Thinking about it this way, Jia Cui''s slap has hit Zhao Fatsheng''s arm!


    Bang!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the smile on Zhao Fatsheng''s face solidified instantly. The whole person just felt as if he was hit hard by a mountain, and flew out!


    "I Cao !!!"


    The sound was getting farther and farther, because at this time Zhao Fatsheng had been slaped by Jia Cui, and he flew directly and far away!


    Under this quiet night sky, Zhao Fatsheng''s voice disturbed many people''s dreams!


    Especially Wen Jiucheng and Gao Niannian!


    Originally, these two days, they slept very hard. Now that they finally fall asleep, they are awoken by Zhao Fatsheng''s voice.


    On the other side, Wang Lin and Su Wuya both stared at Gaicui with their eyes wide, their brains rumbling.


    Jia Cui, a slap pumped Zhao Fatsheng? Zhao Fatsheng''s current strength, but in the entire college, are the top batch!


    My little uncle''s daughter is so amazing! ?


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant in front of me! When I was arrogant, you didn''t know where to feed!"


    Jia Cui clapped her hands and slaped her lips.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly, this Zhao fat student really provokes the wrong object.


    "Well, now that you''re recovering, you''ll just be with me and be able to take part in the next trial. After all, I still need an invitation to go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace and pick up your mother home!"


    His eyes flashed suddenly, and in Chen Yu''s eyes, two shocking killings suddenly appeared!


    Jia Cui frowned and noticed Chen Yu''s change, and nodded her emphasis.


    "Okay dad, let''s pick up mom home!"


    After that, Ga Cui frowned fiercely.


    "But before that, I think Dad, you need to go somewhere with me!"


    "Where?"


    Chen Yu froze and was a bit surprised. Jia Cui is a very sensible girl. At this time, she would not say such words for no reason.


    Jia Cui shook her head.


    "I don''t know, but this time after I broke through, I suddenly got a coordinate in my head. I think, Dad, you want to go there with me, that place, for my life, and for you, it is very important!"


    Oh? coordinate?


    Chen Yu heard that her eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Interesting, very interesting!

 Chapter 2160： Seed player!

    "Okay! In that case, let''s go there. Tomorrow morning, I will go there with you!"


    After Chen Yu said, Jia Cui nodded.


    There was nothing overnight. In the early morning of the next day, Chen Yu and Zhao Fatsheng talked to a few people, and then they went to the coordinate with Jia Cui.


    The starry sky coordinates are very weird. But Jia Cui just smiled, and then with one hand in the void, a passage appeared.


    "Don''t ask me how I did it. I don''t know. It seems to be my talent. When I wake up this time, I know."


    Chen Yu nodded, didn''t speak, and entered with Gazcu together.


    After stepping into the channel, the entire channel disappeared.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng looked at each other, shrugged, and didn''t care.


    Now what happened to Chen Yu''s body, they didn''t feel any surprise.


    However, not long after Chen Yu left, the message sounds were heard on the three of them''s communicators.


    this is. . .


    The three looked down, letting them go to the square to meet. They were all surprised at the moment.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in this gourd.


    "Check it out, I''m afraid this time, I''m also preparing for the next trial."


    Wang Lin spoke, and Zhao Fatsheng and Su Wuya nodded.


    The three did not hesitate and went to the square to meet. After arriving, I found that many people have gathered here.


    Everyone''s face was full of curiosity and surprise.


    "Hey, do you guys know what''s going on? Why did you call us all?"


    Someone was curious.


    Among the crowd, someone frowned, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. This time, we called us because this time, we need to order us."


    what?


    When they heard this, everyone was surprised and curious.


    "Sequence? What order?"


    Zhao Fatsheng stepped forward and couldn''t help but ask.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Fatsheng, everyone else''s face changed.


    After all, Zhao Fatsheng, but pitted them so much money! Now in the whole college, Zhao Fatsheng has become the public enemy!


    But after all, Zhao Fatsheng has proved his strength, and no one dares to look down on him.


    Although somewhat unwilling, the man explained.


    "This time, we are qualifying for the next challenge. One hundred seed players are selected, and the rest will be ranked according to their strengths."


    Oh?


    Hearing that, Zhao Fatsheng and the three looked at each other and were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, they would play this trick?


    "Does this ranking have any effect?"


    Wang Lin asked, this time is about to go to trial, this qualifying appears at this time, it seems a bit unusual.


    "Well, this qualifying is based on a comprehensive assessment of your previous record. The higher the rank, the more palladium and the like will be dispensed on the body, and on top of the alien-controlled planet It will also give preferential treatment in terms of where it is placed. "


    The three looked at each other and looked at each other with a clear look in their eyes.


    Xian Sheng College, this is obviously to protect the strong.


    In the practice world, that''s it, not that you can be protected if you are weak. On the contrary, weakness is the original sin.


    Especially this trial. Although the purpose is to train students, but also to protect the students below.


    It''s just that the object they want to protect cannot cover everyone, only part of it. Obviously, protecting top students is more valuable!


    Although cruel, it is realistic.


    This is the road of practice!


    "I don''t know, where will the three of us rank?"


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at Wang Lin with expectation.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya glanced at each other, shook their heads with a smile. Although I don''t know the specific rankings, but I want to have a previous record, the three of them will never be lower!


    The three were discussing, and suddenly someone shouted.


    "Look! Lord Penghai, they are coming!"


    The crowd turned their heads and it turned out that Chen Penghai and 14 other honorables came here together. Everyone salutes everyone now.


    However, to the surprise of the three of them, the respect of the Supreme Master looked very bad, and he seemed to be suppressing his anger.


    "Well, I called you here today for the ranking this time! Now I will let you know the ranking this time."


    After Chen Penghai spoke, all the issues related to this ranking were explained. After listening to it, I found that this time the ranking was basically the same as the previous one.


    In a word, the higher the rank is, the more preferential treatment is available!


    "Now that you know it, let''s publish the ranking this time! First, the ranking of one hundred seed candidates!"


    After speaking, Chen Penghai waved his hand, and suddenly a streamer burst out, hitting a stone monument in the distance.


    A hundred names appeared on it, shining with light.


    Everyone looked at it with a curiosity.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng were no exception. They glanced at the list. When they saw their names, their eyes flickered and shone slightly!


    All three of them are among the top ten!


    Among them, Wang Lin ranked first! Su Wuya was third, and Zhao Fatsheng was fifth! The second is Wang Rui, the fourth is Li Zinian.


    "I go, why am I fifth? You two are even better than me. What happened to that Li Zinian and Wang Rui? If I hadn''t dealt with them before, I would never have been weak by them!"


    Zhao fat hummed angrily.


    The two smiled helplessly, but did not care too much, and continued to sweep the list.


    "Well? Why aren''t there any young masters of this kind?"


    Wang Lin frowned and wondered.


    what? !!


    After hearing this, Zhao Fatsheng and Su Wuya were also stunned, and quickly found them on the list, but they looked back and forth several times. Indeed, as Wang Lin said, Chen Yu ¡¯s name is not on it. !!


    How could this be? !!


    The three glanced at each other and froze.


    Just then, Chen Penghai spoke again.


    "Well, now besides the seed players, start to announce the names of other players!"


    After that, Chen Penghai waved with one hand again, and one list hit another stone tablet.


    There are obviously a lot more names on this list. In addition, it is not as dazzling as the previous list.


    Everyone was on it, looking for their names. Some of them were naturally rejoicing in the front, while others in the back were discouraged.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng also began to search hard. Until the end, they finally found Chen Yu''s name, but when they saw the position of Chen Yu''s name, the three were dumbfounded.


    My little uncle, why is there? !!

 Chapter 2161： Incredible place!

    They finally found where Chen Yu was. Just that position really made them a little unbelievable.


    Chen Yu''s name appeared in the last place on this list!


    "Why! Master Penghai, why is my little uncle actually the last?"


    Zhao Fatsheng could not help but speak, a little angry.


    The last one, in the trials that followed, Chen Yu could get the least resources!


    This is a great disadvantage in the place of trial!


    What exactly is the strength of their little master, they know nothing more than that.


    Chen Penghai looked down at Zhao Fatsheng, his eyes were full of indifference.


    "How? What''s your opinion? This list is based on the achievements of all of you. Since Chen Yu, he hasn''t had any record since he entered Xiansheng Academy. What''s wrong with this result?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fatsheng stopped talking.


    Indeed, as Chen Penghai said, now that Chen Yu has entered the academy, except for the three of them, I am afraid no one knows exactly what Chen Yu''s strength is.


    It is understandable to have such doubts.


    "However, it is not impossible for him to improve his ranking."


    Chen Penghai smiled and said, "Here, listen, this time the list, if anyone is dissatisfied with their results, they can challenge it! In addition to the top ten seed players can not challenge, who else has If you don''t agree, you can fight! "


    Everyone''s face changed, and there was much discussion.


    This rule made them very surprised.


    But after looking at the list, everyone shook their heads.


    This list is quite complete. The ranking above is basically the true strength of everyone. So not many people question their rankings.


    The three of Zhao Fatsheng were stunned. This rule is indeed good, but the key problem is that now, the young master and uncle are not in the college!


    "Zhao Fatsheng, if Chen Yu is not satisfied with his ranking, it can be challenged."


    Chen Penghai spoke. The eyes of all the people gathered on Zhao Fatsheng''s body instantly, full of strong curiosity.


    They are also curious about Chen Yu''s strength.


    After all, when they were fighting before, they were all Zhao Fatsheng who took the lead in front.


    As for Chen Yu, no one knew from beginning to end, his true combat power! It was because they had previously resisted Chen Penghai''s coercion, and everyone thought that Chen Yu could only do so because of the breath of the nine killing battlefield in his body.


    Some people say that Chen Yu''s strength is weak and weak, so he gave the four ancient classics to the three of them, because he himself was not qualified to practice the four ancient classics!


    Others say that Chen Yu''s strength is unfathomable. Just disdain to shoot.


    Opinions diverge.


    "Huh? Why, don''t Chen Yu want to challenge?"


    Chen Penghai looked at Zhao Fatsheng and found that Chen Yu was not there.


    "That, my little uncle, he went out, so he''s not here."


    Zhao Fatsheng said a little embarrassingly, at this time, it was indeed a little embarrassing.


    Chen Yu is not here right now, making him seem a little lackluster.


    When they heard this, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Not here? I dare not be here?"


    "That is, although the three of you are powerful, I''m afraid that Chen Yu is a soft persimmon. Is he afraid of shame and ran ahead?"


    "That''s it! It''s ridiculous, your little uncle, it turns out, is it just a tortoise?"


    The ironic laughter continued. The three of them looked angry and refuted, but the voice of the refutation seemed a little pale. Chen Yu is not here. No one will believe what she says.


    "Oh, huh, you don''t see us deliberately embarrassing Chen Yu. This time, it was Chen Yu himself who escaped."


    Mei Zeyang opened her mouth with a smile.


    When discussing the entire list before, I was quite vocal about Chen Yu''s ranking, but because there will be a chance of challenge in the end, although I am not happy, I am not too excited.


    But now, no one thought that Chen Yu would be gone!


    "Humph!"


    He took a sigh of anger, his eyes full of anger.


    Chen Yu''s disappearance caught him off guard. However, he knew that Chen Yu was leaving now, so there must be something important.


    Boy, this time it''s me and I can''t help you.


    The rules are dead. Chen Yu didn''t grasp it by herself, which is no wonder others.


    "If that''s the case, then this list is set! Three days later, the trial will begin!"


    Chen Penghai waved his sleeve and left here.


    Everyone left, with a touch of excitement in their eyes. Coming soon to fight the aliens, they are all excitedly discussing.


    Everyone smiled consciously or inadvertently as they passed by the three of them.


    There was a strong ridicule in that smile.


    Li Zinian, Gao Niannian, and Wen Jiucheng looked at each other. There was a touch of pleasure in their eyes.


    This time Chen Yu came in last place, which is a big joke!


    "Well, what can this rank do in the trial? Chen Yu, you are destined not to attend your woman''s blind date ceremony!"


    Wen Jiucheng spoke wickedly, and the other two women looked the same.


    Just after finishing talking, all three''s address books rang.


    The three looked at each other, and their faces became extremely embarrassing.


    The message is simple. Because they owed too much money, they signed a deed to sell. Now all three have to go to work!


    The thought of their arrogant pride, even going to work, the three of them immediately became a little crazy, and their resentment against Chen Yu became more and more profound.


    When everyone was gone, Zhao Fatsheng hit the ground with a punch, and his face turned red because of his anger.


    "Fuck, if it wasn''t for the little master going out at this time, I have to let these people know how terrible the little master''s strength is!"


    Su Wuya nodded, "Yeah, now the little master is in the ranks, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the next trial. We must think about it now, how to go to the trial Help Little Master! "


    Wang Lin shook her head.


    "Forget it, Uncle Xiao wouldn''t care about it, just let them laugh, just don''t know, Uncle Xiao, where have you been now?"


    All three were curious.


    At this point, Chen Yu had followed Gazhui, and after passing through a mysterious passage, finally reached the coordinates where Gazhui had grasped. After exiting the passage, Chen Yu froze.


    "here is!"


    Ga Cui looked at the surrounding scene, her face a little excited, and slowly spoke.


    "Here is my home!"

 Chapter 2162： Accidentally, Jackie Chan?

    Your home?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu froze, a little incredible.


    This place can be said to be a fairyland. High mountains and rivers, clouds around the fog. The aura in the air condenses into bits and pieces of dew and sprinkles on various plants.


    What''s more, what''s even more shocking is that in this vast place, dragons are appearing in front of the two!


    That''s right, it''s a dragon!


    Real dragon!


    Among the imperial dragons of the Promise, it was once recorded that the dragon with infinite strength can reach the earth!


    Some of these dragons are standing in the mountains, resting with their eyes closed, while others are lying in the river and swimming leisurely.


    There are others who are looking up and vomiting into the sky. From their mouths, clouds of gas are transformed into Changhong and cross the sky.


    "You said, this is your home?"


    Chen Yu is a bit incredible.


    "Yes, this is my home! Absolutely nothing wrong."


    "Then you are the dragons ?!"


    Gazur nodded, and in her gaze she felt firm.


    "Yes! I should be a dragon!"


    After speaking, Jia Cui stepped out, suddenly twitching her throat, and suddenly snarled. [51 С˵ www.51ksbook.com] The sound of the bright and beautiful Long Yin was spreading immediately.


    All the dragons were stunned for a moment, stopped the movements in their hands, and looked at them in the past. There was a puzzling look in the huge eyes.


    When they saw Gaicui, their eyes flickered immediately, and then one after another, they looked up into the sky and began to growl!


    Even an outsider, Chen Yu, could hear it. There was endless joy in this voice!


    This sound, like a signal, has spread throughout the entire area in the blink of an eye. Not long after, nine dragons flew across the sky, and each dragon was immensely magnificent!


    "These nine dragons are all masters of Heavenly Supreme! And, they are the top class!"


    Seeing the nine-headed dragon, Chen Yu''s pupils shrank in an instant, and in his eyes, there was a strong shock.


    Incredible!


    This is incredible!


    You know, it ¡¯s the last life, and he ¡¯s never heard of it. There are such masters in this starry sky!


    This is the Swire Dragon in the legend!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu seemed to think of something, his expression suddenly flashed!


    In the last life, he had heard that among this starry sky, there are ten big beasts! Every beast has an incredible power of terror.


    The number one is the legendary Swire Dragon!


    However, no one has ever seen the real Swire Dragons, but he did not expect to see them now!


    Jiacui is a Swire Dragon!


    At this point, Ling Yu couldn''t help looking at Jia Cui, and there was a shock in her eyes.


    No wonder, he has a good feeling for Jia Cui, and it is no wonder that Jia Cui also likes to stick to himself. Maybe this imperial dragon has nothing to do with this Taigu dragon tribe!


    Suddenly, Chen Yu seemed to know something, but after thinking about it, she found that everything looked like flowers in the mist, which was not true.


    While thinking about it, the nine-headed dragon fell in front of the two.


    At the time of the fall, the nine-headed dragons turned into human figures, but unlike the normal people, there were a pair of dragon horns on the heads of the nine people.


    "Where do you come from? Why do you have the voice of the royal road of my dragon clan ?!"


    Take the lead as an old man, watching Ga Cui and Chen Yu tightly, with strong momentum in his eyes.


    Amazing! This old man is the peak state of my last life, and he may not be stronger than him!


    After Chen Yu saw this person, his pupils shrank fiercely, and there was a deep shock.


    "It''s me! My name is Jia Cui. This is my godfather. His name is Chen Yu. I fell asleep and broke through the sacred realm. Then I got the coordinates here in my head. After coming, I felt like I should Shout. So I shouted. "


    Gazcui didn''t conceal anything at all.


    what!


    When they heard this, everyone was holding back.


    It turned out to be this way? !!


    Nine people looked at each other, but without exception, all of them were flushed, and their bodies were shaking slightly.


    After a while, the nine of them suddenly roared at the same time, and the sound was rolling, covering the entire area instantly.


    After hearing this voice, all the dragons all knelt down in the direction of Jia Cui and Chen Yu.


    Nine people were no exception, and slowly bowed to the ground in front of Jia Cui and Chen Yu.


    "I see Dragon King!"


    what? !!


    Dragon King! My goddaughter is a Swire Dragon, Dragon Emperor! ?


    With wide eyes, Chen Yu looked at Ga Cui inconceivably. Even Gazcu froze, pointing to her nose, Gazcu staring wide-eyed, her face grim.


    "Me, Dragon King? What''s going on?"


    After hearing this, Jia Cui was completely dumbfounded.


    The nine stood up, with a strong smile on their lips, and looked at Ga Cui with joy.


    "Don''t be surprised, Dragon King, follow us to the Dragon King''s Hall, we will naturally explain to you."


    After speaking, the nine people led the way in front, and led Ga Cui and Chen Yu into the Dragon Palace.


    The entire Dragon Emperor Hall is extremely grand and magnificent, but it is a giant mountain up to 10,000 meters, which was hollowed out and built!


    The interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and there are light source stones everywhere, so that the whole palace looks bright, but not dazzling.


    In the main hall of the Dragon Emperor''s Hall located at the top, Jia Cui and Chen Yu stood in the middle of the hall. In front of them, there were the previous nine people. After these nine people, there were nearly a hundred dragons who turned into humanoids.


    These dragons, both middle-aged and young, looked at Jia Cui and Chen Yu with deep curiosity.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gatsu could not help but ask.


    The old man who had previously spoken still had a hard time covering his face.


    "The Dragon Emperor, our Taikoo Dragons, is the head of the top ten top beasts in the starry sky. In the endless years, all races hold deep awe for us, but who knows, we Taikoo Dragons, our own Dragon Emperor, has been gone for 100,000 years? "


    "In these 100,000 years, we have never appeared before, because the Dragon Emperor had left a legacy before the Dragon King finally disappeared. The Dragon Emperor did not show up, and the Dragon Clan did not show up! Now, we finally see you! Dragon Lord! "


    The Swire Dragons are proud and powerful races. They are also extremely united and fully obedient to the Dragon Emperor.


    So although Gazcu was very young, and their strength was not much compared with them, they did not show any disrespect.


    Jia Cui and Chen Yu looked at each other, but never thought that this would be the case.


    "It turned out that I said the emperor here?"


    Ga Cui spoke, and she immediately believed, because she felt very kind when she saw these people.


    "That''s it. From now on, you are our emperor! As for him?"


    With that said, the old man''s gaze looked at Ling Yu aside and became extremely cold.

 Chapter 2163： How are you possible?

    "Human race, our dragon race thank you for serving our emperor. However, you are not qualified to be his father and king! Now you can make a request and we will satisfy you. But in the future, you will no longer be the father and king of the emperor. Be able to understand their position. "


    The old man spoke, and there was a hint of indifference and alienation in his voice.


    The other dragons had the same expressions beside him.


    All eyes glanced at Chen Yu with a touch of pride.


    The Swire Dragons, the head of the top ten beasts in the starry sky, can be said to be standing on top of creatures. And Terran? But it''s just a cowardly existence. What qualifications are there to be the father and father of their emperor?


    "No! He''s my dad. If you don''t recognize him, I''ll go now!"


    Ga Cui began to speak, angrily in her voice.


    "Young Emperor, can''t be like this. How can you, as your father, be such a clan? His cowardly little body can''t bear even the slightest breath of our dragon clan. Don''t believe it, I With a little breath, he will kneel on the ground. "


    Many dragons laughed and looked at Ling Yu up and down, with undisguised contempt in their eyes.


    Ignorant race, how can we know the terribleness of their dragon race?


    Waiting to kneel on the ground, what a shame? I really look forward to it.


    After speaking, the old man glanced at Ling Yu, his body suddenly burst out suddenly and rushed to Ling Yu.


    This breath is extremely powerful, the breath of the top celestial being, and it is also a dragon, if it is someone else, it will be shocked to kneel directly on the ground.


    But in front of him was Chen Yu!


    The old man''s breath suddenly hit Chen Yu''s body, and Chen Yu''s hair was blown by the wind, slightly shaking, and then stopped.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed.


    This old man is really extraordinary, and his strength is indeed strong. But for him, the least feared is the impact of breath.


    "Look, he didn''t hold on, what''s the matter ..."


    Before he finished, the old man suddenly stared at Chen Yu with his eyes wide open, dumbfounded.


    "You, why are you okay?"


    "Why should I be okay?"


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    Many dragons are also dumbfounded, looking at Ling Yu inconceivably.


    Why is this guy okay?


    Well, but the elder breath of their elders shocked!


    There are nine elders in the Swire Dragon family, and the elders are the strongest. His breath, in the younger generation, no one can bear, but how can this guy not be affected in the least?


    "This is the little breath you just said? It doesn''t seem to work."


    Ga Cui frowned, and a smile on her face.


    The elder''s face turned red, and he gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Impossible! How can this kid hold my breath? Give me a kneel!"


    With a low roar, the elder''s breath suddenly skyrocketed, and a dragon''s groan erupted from his body, and then a tangible dragon circled from the top of his head.


    A circle of intangible air waves, rushing out, is inexplicable.


    The breath this time is more powerful than just now. I don''t know how much. However, after the impact on Chen Yu, there is still no use!


    Except for the clothes and hair being blown, Chen Yu never moved it!


    "Me, my Cao ?!"


    Staring wide, the elder was dumbfounded. I just had all the momentum, but this tribe is okay?


    what''s going on?


    A group of dragons looked at each other, completely dumbfounded.


    "Impossible, this, how is this possible?"


    The elder shook his head again and again, and broke out for the third time.


    Chen Yu frowned, her face impatient.


    "I said, how many more times do you try ?! Annoying!"


    Unintentionally, Chen Yu''s breath burst out. At present, he only has the perfect cultivation of Taoism, and his breath cannot be compared with the peak period of the previous life.


    But when the breath of the two collided, the mutation happened!


    Originally thought that Chen Yu was bound to be crushed, but what was unexpected was that the breath of the two collided, and it was not Chen Yu that was crushed, but the elder!


    At the moment when the breath of each other collided, the elder''s incomparable breath seemed to be a mouse that met a cat, but turned away in an instant. At the same time, a shocking feeling suddenly appeared in the elder''s heart !!


    It seemed that the whole world suddenly became extremely quiet, and he changed from a giant dragon to a caterpillar, and in front of him was a supernatural dragon who roared for nine days!


    Not only him, but also all the dragon clan that was impacted by Chen Yu''s breath, all changed his face!


    For them originally, Chen Yu''s level of strength was not considered by them at all.


    But now, it''s completely different!


    Almost everyone feels the same as the elder!


    In just an instant, many dragons felt their knees were soft and their knees fell uncontrollably on the ground!


    It was the nine elders who were also stingy. If they were not forcibly supported, they would kneel on the ground.


    When they reacted, their faces were all shocking.


    "This, this is !!!"


    The elder''s face changed, and he looked at each other with eight other people. His eyes were filled with incomparable shock, and there was a hidden emotion!


    Chen Yu froze, and he did not expect that his unintentional move would have such an effect.


    How is this going?


    Looking down at his palms, Chen Yu frowned and thought. The next moment, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    Is it all because of the Emperor Dragon Promise? !!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered fiercely, with a deep shock.


    At this moment, the nine elders had already reacted, and nodded in emphasis.


    Everyone''s face was full of surprises.


    This look is even more exciting than seeing Gaicui before!


    It seemed that some tacit understanding had been reached, the elder suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Yu.


    It''s just different from the previous arrogance. The elder now is full of respect!


    It seemed that a certain decision had been made. The nine elders Qi Qi kneeled on one knee and arched at Ling Yu.


    "I''ll wait, see Dragon God!"


    Dragon God!


    This time, not only many dragons, but Jia Cui was also dumbfounded.


    Dragon God?


    My own cheap dad has become a dragon god? This title seems to hang more than his own Dragon Emperor?


    "You guys, what do you mean?"


    Although Chen Yu had some speculation in her heart, she was still shocked to see this scene.


    The elder was so impressed that he took a deep look at Chen Yu and said slowly: "Sir, Long dare to ask you something."


    Long Yi is the name of the elder. Nine elders have had fixed names since ancient times. From one to nine.


    After the death of the previous elder, the next successor automatically inherits its name, and has not changed since the existence of the Swire Dragons.


    "what''s up?"


    Chen Yu was a little curious.


    As soon as Long looked at Chen Yu, his eyes were burning. "I don''t know, sir, have you practiced Emperor Dragon Promise ?!"

 Chapter 2164： A big killer!

    Emperor Dragon Promise!


    After hearing this, Chen Yu was shocked, all eyes were incredible.


    This is the biggest secret since his rebirth. All the time, unless he told Xiao Xuan''er and others on his own initiative, no one else could know.


    However, I did not expect that here today, they were even ordered out by the Swire Dragons.


    "You guys, do you know Emperor Dragon Promise?"


    The elder''s eyes flashed and he was extremely excited.


    Grasping Chen Yu''s palm, the elder''s whole body was shaking, his face flushed.


    "Sure enough! You really practiced the Emperor Dragon Promise! Hahahaha, I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it, the Dragon God appeared! Our Dragon God of the Ancient Dragon Clan appeared!


    The heroic laughter spread throughout the area, and anyone could hear it, the eternal joy in the voice of the elder.


    The other dragons heard the word "God of the Dragon", and their eyes were filled with joy and uttered a loud tweet.


    "How is this going?"


    Ga Cui and Chen Yu looked at each other, their eyes were full of incredible.


    The scene in front of them has completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Dad, you, are you Jackie Chan? Older than me?"


    I thought that I was already the Dragon Emperor. This was enough. However, I did not expect that Chen Yu became the Dragon God directly, or he overwhelmed him.


    Chen Yu said nothing, just looking at the elder, his brows frowned.


    "What''s going on with you, what dragon god? How do you know that I''ve cultivated Emperor Dragon Promise?"


    In Chen Yu''s mind, there were too many questions.


    The elder smiled, and then stood up with many dragons and looked at Chen Yu with respect.


    With Chen Yu''s experience, it is clear that the respect in the eyes of these dragons is from the heart.


    "Dragon God, you may not know it. There is always a legend among my Taiko Dragons."


    The elder paused for a moment, rationalized his thoughts a little, and slowly spoke.


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Chen Yu frowned, a little curious.


    The elder nodded and said, "The Taikoo Dragons are the head of the top ten alien beasts in the starry sky, but they are standing at the apex of the creatures. Our Taikoo Dragons, but as long as the adult Dragons do not die, they can become heaven-level strong men. "


    Hearing that Chen Yu''s pupils could not help shrinking fiercely.


    If you don''t die, you can become a Supreme! What an overbearing existence this is!


    You know, in the entire starry sky, no matter what kind of race you want to be, you need to go against the sky, and after knowing how many lives and deaths you can have the opportunity to step into the realm of heaven.


    From this point alone, it is enough to imagine the horror of the Swire Dragons.


    Ignoring Chen Yu''s shock, the elder continued to speak.


    "But despite this, our Taikoo Dragons want to grow up, but it is very difficult. It''s all because of one thing."


    "According to legend, my Taikoo Dragons are from the Dragon Dragon Promise!"


    "What did you say ?! You, from the Dragon Dragon Promise !?"


    Chen Yu''s face changed suddenly. I never knew that the Swire Dragons had such a history.


    "Yes, we Taikoo Dragons, adhering to the Emperor Dragon''s Promise, the Promise of the Promise is infinite, representing infinite hope and possibility. In this starry sky, there are their own rules that no one can violate, but , Huanglong Promise is okay! That''s why my Taigu Dragons can be proud of the heroes. "


    "Because we are extraordinary, we are not cared for by this starry sky. In fact, this starry sky has always been exclusive to us."


    "But in the past, this exclusion did not affect us, because we have the protection of the Dragon God! Dragon God is a person who possesses the imperial dragon of the Emperor Dragon. As long as he is there, this starry sky cannot exclude us. ! "


    "But, I do n¡¯t know when the dragon **** suddenly disappeared. At the same time. The entire starry sky has changed! It became violent and began to reject us. In the end, we were excluded from the starry sky and finally stationed in this dragon domain. In. "


    "There are rumors of the Swire Dragon Tribe, and one day, the Emperor Dragon Promise will appear again, and when the Emperor Dragon Promise reappears, the person who has the Emperor Dragon Promise will be our Dragon God of the Swire Dragon! Take our Taikoo Dragons back to the sky! Solve an eternal mystery! "


    The mystery of all ages?


    When Chen Yu heard the words, she looked at her palm for a moment, and looked down at her palm with a complex look on her face.


    "What is this eternal mystery?"


    The elder shook his head, "I don''t know, but there are rumors that it has something to do with this starry sky, aliens, border towns. But these are all ancient myths, and I don''t know too much about them."


    Bang!


    Chen Yu stood on the spot, and the whole person was blinded.


    He never expected that he heard these things here.


    Mysteries of aliens, border towns, and eternity!


    All this has nothing to do with Swire Dragons? Does this Swire Dragon tribe have something to do with the earth?


    Chen Yu is not a fool. He only hears these things, he has strung these things in his mind, and feels that one of them is unusual.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    No longer thinking about these things, he looked at the elder.


    "So, your dragon domain is independent of the space outside the starry sky. Before, you could not enter the starry sky. Now, because of my appearance, you can enter here?"


    The elder nodded.


    "It is true, but because your appearance of the Dragon God is too sudden, we need to be prepared before we can leave Dragon Realm."


    "Then how much strength can you save if you leave Longyu?"


    Chen Yu spoke again, feeling a little excited.


    This is a group of deities! If he can really use it, how powerful is his strength?


    It is Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. In his eyes, it is just a chicken and a dog.


    "Oh, dragon **** rest assured, as long as you are by our side, our strength can be fully utilized. But if you are not, then our strength, at least to be suppressed by 30%."


    "But the time we can spend in the starry sky has something to do with your strength. If you do n¡¯t reach the manifestation, then we can only stay in the starry sky for an hour. This is a Taiko dragon charm, as long as If you take this token, it can appear no matter where we are, but it will take a day after it appears to be able to summon us again. "


    An hour?


    Chen Yu blinked, nodded, this time is enough! With this time, he can do many things!


    I got a big killer!

 Chapter 2165： Trial begins!

    Leaving Longyu, Chen Yu returned to Xiansheng College and appeared where they left.


    "Uncle Xiao, you are back!"


    Here, several people from Zhao Fatsheng had already waited here. After seeing Ling Yu''s appearance, they immediately gathered up.


    "Uncle Xiao, you''re back."


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu froze and looked surprised at them. At this time, the three of Zhao Fatsheng had thick anger on their faces and did not know what happened.


    "Uncle Xiao, you don''t know, this time the trial ranking has come out. Those guys have put you in the last place! I am so angry!"


    Zhao Fatsheng''s mouth said that his face was flushed.


    Not only him, but also Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    His face was full of anger.


    Last one?


    Chen Yu hesitated. After listening to the explanations of the three, she learned the cause and effect.


    "It turns out that the last one will get the least support and the greater the risks it faces."


    With a smile, Chen Yu shook her head. "Anyway, it might be a good thing. Then they will know that the list is useless to me."


    After speaking, Chen Yu stopped talking and went back to her room.


    The three looked at each other and sighed quietly.


    "Although the uncle said he didn''t care, but for the sake of the uncle, we must help the uncle this time!"


    Zhao Fatsheng spoke and was approved by the other two.


    "Yes, this time, the top five guys are all jealous of this invitation. It''s the little master, I''m afraid that they may not be able to get the benefit from those guys. We must help the little master. "


    Those five!


    The thought of the five guys and the faces of the three all appeared worried.


    The top five masters on the Baida Tianjiao list have already been trained abroad. Its strength overwhelms the entire Xiansheng Academy, and it is the existence that everyone needs to look up to.


    "Hey, for the sake of today, there is only one step to look at."


    After the three had spoken, they returned to their rooms.


    Time passed away, and finally, it was time for trial!


    On this day, all the people of Xiansheng College gathered on the square, and their eyes were full of strong expectations.


    Chen Yu naturally came here. The eyes of everyone gathered on him.


    In his eyes, there is a strong anger, and more is a gloat.


    "Hey, this guy hasn''t dared to come here before. It''s probably scared these days."


    "Who said no, hum, it was so arrogant before, I''d like to see, how will he face those aliens after that planet!"


    The crowd whispered. Gao Niannian, Li Zinian, and Wen Jiucheng gathered together and looked at Chen Yu''s people with eyes full of hatred.


    The three were originally superiors, but because of Chen Yu''s relationship, the three have been miserable now, which makes them unacceptable.


    "During the trial, I will let you know that my plums read so well!"


    Li Zinian thought with gritted teeth.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I wish you all the best. Now, go!"


    Chen Penghai and others also arrived at the scene and spoke to everyone.


    He waved his hand suddenly, and a teleportation array appeared above the square in an instant.


    Everyone glanced at each other, one after another rushed into the formation.


    In this trial, each person''s wrist has a bracelet distributed by Xiansheng Academy, which can record the number of aliens killed, and the location of the transmission is also set in advance.


    "Uncle Xiao, when we arrive, we will definitely look for you, you hold on."


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help telling them.


    Chen Yu just smiled, and nodded, then stepped into the teleportation array.


    A flash of light passed by, and Chen Yu''s figure disappeared into the light.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to disappear, and only Chen Penghai and a group of teachers were here above Nuo Da''s square.


    "Oh, I''m really looking forward to their performance. Well, you said, your disciples, can you get an invitation this time?"


    Chen Penghai looked at Mi and smiled.


    "Hum, he can get it!"


    "Is it?"


    Chen Penghai sneered, looking at the sky in the distance.


    "It''s not that easy to get an invitation. After all, those five monsters are also in this trial!"


    . . . . . .


    When Chen Yu opened her eyes again, she was already on a strange planet.


    The environment here is very good, somewhat similar to the earth, the mountains and rivers, and the forest plants are lush.


    But one thing is a bit surprising.


    That''s too quiet here.


    There seemed to be nothing around, and it was hard to hear the scream of the worm.


    Chen Yu looked around, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that this trial is not so easy."


    As he thought about it, his ears moved slightly and he turned to look to the right.


    "Any movement?"


    With an eyebrow raised, Chen Yu stepped out, and the whole person rushed out like a sharp sword.


    But a few kilometers away, he saw a scene that surprised him.


    A woman, at this time, was covered with scars. At her feet, all the dead races were glanced, and there were a dozen of them.


    On the outside, there were circles of aliens, all at this time smiling sullenly, looking at the woman.


    "Well, you run, you run again, the humble people, honestly go back with us. Rarely, our adults are interested in you, this is your honor."


    An alien said.


    The woman looked desperate, gritted her teeth tightly, and looked at the aliens. When Chen Yu was planning to bear her own life, Chen Yu came slowly.


    The fallen leaves on the ground made a rustling sound, attracting the attention of many aliens.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people here? And there are still aliens? It seems that I am quite lucky."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    The alien and the woman were stunned.


    "And humans?"


    A captain-like person looked at Ling Yu with surprise.


    But then he waved.


    "Since it appears, kill him. A bug."


    He waved and someone rushed to deal with Chen Yu.


    "Run!" The woman shouted in fright, but Chen Yu didn''t move at all.


    "In this case, the trial will officially begin."


    With a smile, Chen Yu waved with one hand, a golden light flashed directly, and several aliens were beheaded all at once!


    At this moment, the air was dead quiet. All the aliens present were stunned.


    The woman looked at Chen Yu dumbly, with a look of aggression.


    This man is so strong? !!

 Chapter 2166： Five Pure Land

    "Damn, how could this be? Kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, an alien race suddenly roared and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the woman''s face changed again, but what happened next made her more and more shocked.


    After seeing these aliens rushing up, they did not pose any threat to Chen Yu at all, and they were all killed by Chen Yu.


    When the woman reacted, all the aliens were already dead!


    No one is alive.


    "Little girl, how are you?"


    Chen Yu walked to the woman, looked at the woman with a smile, and asked.


    The woman was stunned, and then immediately turned over and gave Chen Yu several bangs.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Get up, tell me, what the **** is going on? Who are you?"


    The woman stood up and bowed to Chen Yu again.


    "Sir, my name is Qiu Keer, and it is the breeding meat of aliens here."


    Growing meat?


    Hearing the word, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly froze. Growing meat is easy to understand, just like human captive pork, which is exclusively for consumption.


    The aliens are fierce, and they eat very miscellaneous food, and there is also a preference for human flesh.


    Although he had heard about it in the last life, he had never really seen it before.


    "This planet, could it be any powerful flesh planet of alien race?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he had a killing intention.


    "If you say so, then you are also in captivity?"


    Qiu Keer nodded, "Yes, there are two types of captives here. One is concentrated captivity. All the tribes are captured at a centralized location, and then captive in a unified manner. They are eaten at any time. support."


    "On this planet, there are some people who have not been captured by aliens, but are guerrillas, fighting with the aliens all year round. These aliens, like hunting, will be brought back as game once the humans are captured."


    "Oh, I really can play."


    Chen Yu''s eyes grew colder.


    Sure enough, he still accepts incompetence as such.


    "Then are you?"


    Qiu Keer glanced up and down, Chen Yu was a little curious.


    "I used to guerrilla with other people, but they were captured. My companions were eaten, but me?"


    With a miserable smile, Qiu Keer''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "An interracial leader took a fancy to me and wanted me to be his slave girl for him to play with. Then I found an opportunity and ran out with others. This time, I also wanted to bring a message back to my clan. . "


    "what news?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "This time, because of the existence of the Five Pure Lands, the aliens have to sweep the activity area of ??the human race. And the scope we are in is precisely the scope of the sweep!"


    At the thought of this, Qiu Keer''s eyebrows were full of worry.


    Five Pure Lands, Sweeping?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was slightly surprised. Qiu Keer and Chen Yu explained in detail. Chen Yu understood everything.


    It turned out that the so-called Five Pure Lands are the places created by the five people who arrived on this planet a month ago!


    And these five people, as far as Qiu Keer knew, came from the Institute of Exaltation!


    It turned out that on the Top 100 Pride List, the five people who had never appeared had arrived here a month ago?


    No wonder, I am afraid that the so-called sorting to determine their respective positions is also based on the area where the five of them are located.


    The higher the ranking, the closer to the five people, the safer it is, and the easier it is to hunt aliens.


    And the farther away, that distance from the Five Pure Lands, I am afraid the distance is far away.


    "How far are you from the Five Pure Lands?"


    Chen Yu asked.


    "Here?" After hearing this, Qiu Keer shook his head helplessly.


    Here we can say that the Five Great Pure Lands are at the ends of the planet.


    really!


    Hearing Qiu Keer''s words, Chen Yu became more and more sure of his speculation.


    This is indeed the farthest place.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect it to be this way?"


    With a smile, Chen Yu''s eyes flashed lightly.


    "Looking at you, you really want to go to the Five Pure Lands?"


    Qiu Keer glanced, Chen Yu asked.


    "That is of course. Entering the Pure Land means peace! You do n¡¯t know, when I was in the stronghold of the aliens, I listened to the **** aliens talking about how to attack the Five Pure Lands. It is really difficult to capture the five pure land! "


    "There, the five super powers gathered a lot of potential guerrilla powers and supported each other. One side was attacked and the other side supported. It can be said that there is no better way for the current aliens. But unfortunately."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Ke''er''s eyes, although full of longing, became bleak in an instant.


    "The Five Pure Lands are too far away from us. We can''t go."


    Taking out a map from his arms, Qiu Keer opened his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "this is?!"


    "This is the general picture of the planet. I stole it from an alien. There are all alien strongholds on it. Look here."


    Pointing at the various markers on the map, Qiu Keer explained it.


    "There are distributions of all aliens here, and it is clear wherever they are, as long as there is this picture, we can avoid the encirclement and suppression of the aliens.


    Speaking of this, Qiu Keer finally got some joy.


    "Sir, you said this picture, is it a great baby?"


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, his eyes flashing.


    "It is indeed a great baby."


    With this picture, the speed at which he killed aliens, then, it was much faster.


    "Can you give me this map?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Naturally, you saved me, and it should be given to you, but Kerr has a request. I don''t know you, sir, can you agree?"


    Qiu Keer spoke timidly.


    "What request?"


    Qiu Keer gritted his teeth before speaking: "Sir, can you lead our family and avoid the aliens together? I know, you want this map to escape the aliens, Kerr only hopes that you can Pity us and take us to run together. "


    Seeing Chen Yu being so powerful, Qiu Keer knew that if Chen Yu really robbed her, she would absolutely not be able to refuse.


    "Bring you together?"


    Chen Yu froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded.


    "Ah, naturally."


    "Really? Thank you sir! Thank you sir!" Qiu Keer was very excited. Chen Yu was so powerful. With such a team leader, even if he meets the encirclement and suppression of aliens, the chance of survival is much greater.


    Tightening the map in his hand, Chen Yu smiled silently, looking at the sky in the distance.


    However, it''s not an escape.


    Since you want to build a pure land, then build the largest piece of pure land!

 Chapter 2167： The most ridiculous score

    "Go, take me to see you first."


    Chen Yu put away the map and spoke to Qiu Keer.


    "Okay, sir, please come with me." Qiu Keer was very happy and led Chen Yu toward the mysterious stronghold in her memory.


    While the two were on their way, people across the planet, the Academy of Appearances, had begun their own actions!


    Ruthless hunting, officially started!


    In the blood, the crowd continued to hunt aliens. At the same time they hunted aliens, Chen Penghai and a group of venerables sat in a high position in a hall of the Immaculate Academy. In front of them, there is a long scroll suspended in mid-air, above which are the names of all the personnel of the Exalted Academy this time to the alien planet.


    In addition, there is a number after the names of these people.


    This is the number of each of them beheading aliens!


    Everyone''s results are updated in real time, so that Chen Penghai and others can clearly grasp the situation this time.


    The names of the three Zhao Fengsheng are also on the scroll, and the names are ranked very high.


    It can be seen that thousands of aliens have been killed behind them!


    In addition, Gao Niannian, Wen Jiucheng, Wang Rui, these people have achieved very good results, far ahead.


    However, the top five positions did not move at all!


    Wang Lin, the strongest, is only ranked sixth! There is a huge gap with the results of the previous five.


    Wang Lin''s score is 1,437, and the top five?


    The numbers are exactly the same, and everyone''s score is 20,000 whole!


    Compared with them, Wang Lin''s score is a dozen times worse!


    These five people are exactly the top five seed contestants of Xian Sheng Academy! Moreover, they are not under Chen Penghai''s group, but are students of Venerable Stargazer! Really speaking, these five people are regarded as their brothers and sisters!


    "Oh, it seems that this time, the results of the five of them are well-deserved first!"


    Chen Penghai said with a smile.


    The others nodded.


    "Yes, we are acting as apprentices. These five young teachers are really fierce, and they are all 20,000. It seems that they are also very good with each other. This is to be decided at the end. Who is the final winner? "


    Mei Zeyang opened his mouth with a smile, and glanced at His Holiness Qiu Beard, the smile was even worse.


    "Qiu Beard, your students, don''t they seem to be doing well now?"


    Wen Yan, everyone''s eyes, all gathered on Qiu Bear''s body.


    On the list, Chen Yu''s name is also very prominent, but the reason why it is prominent is entirely because Chen Yu''s name took the last place in the entire list!


    Thirty-two!


    This is Chen Yu''s achievement!


    It is the penultimate place, and the result is more than one hundred, which is three or four times higher than Chen Yu!


    "Shouldn''t he be scared to hide? In this way, he can''t get this invitation letter?" Some people teased.


    Everyone laughed, a look of pleasure on his face. In the past, because of Chen Yu''s relationship, they not only lost money, but also in the eyes of the public, with no face. Now seeing Chen Yu''s such results, naturally very refreshing.


    Invitation card? Even if he is not the last one, but with the five terrifying monsters, Chen Yu will never get an invitation!


    Chen Yu, after all, your woman will be the object of chasing after many arrogances.


    However, you do not even have the qualification to participate in the chase.


    Chen Penghai thought secretly, a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face.


    "Well, it''s just the beginning now. It is not yet known who will win in the end!"


    Qiu Bear couldn''t help but refute, but even so, there was a flash of worry on his face.


    Although this is said, other people''s achievements are constantly improving, that is, the penultimate place, and one is added from time to time, but Ling Yu''s achievements have not increased by one!


    This worried Qiu Bear.


    What''s wrong with you, kid? Why hasn''t the score improved? What did you encounter?


    . . . . . .


    On the planet of trial, the people are fighting.


    Zhao Fatsheng, Wang Lin and Su Wuya have found each other and just killed a group of aliens.


    "Have you seen Uncle Xiao?"


    Zhao Fansheng asked, with a worried look on his face.


    Both shook their heads.


    "I just got news from aliens. This planet is a flesh star of aliens. It''s very dangerous. There are seven alien commanders and one alien commander. The safest place should be the Five Pure Lands!"


    Su Wuya frowned and couldn''t help analyzing it.


    "The alien commander is currently asleep, and is about to wake up, and the seven alien commanders are extremely far away from the location of the Five Pure Lands, which is why the Five Pure Lands can exist. The place where we are should be distance The five closest places of pure land. "


    "If sorted according to the previous list, Uncle Xiao should be farthest away from the Five Pure Lands, right next to one of the alien leaders!"


    After glancing at Zhao Fatsheng and Wang Lin, Su Wuya said in a deep voice: "If we are going to find Uncle Xiao, then we must stay away from the Five Pure Lands!"


    "Damn, since that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Let''s set off now and go to find Uncle Xiao!"


    Zhao Pangsheng said fiercely, "Only when we get together is the safest! I have heard that there are hundreds of millions of aliens here, and their strength is very strong. Seven of the commanders have all reached the state of manifestation!


    "And now the Seven Commanders of different races have begun to gather, and they are going to fight against the Five Pure Lands. When the uncle Xiaoshi is alone, it will be too dangerous."


    Su Wuya and Wang Lin nodded and chose a direction. The three of them ran in the opposite direction of the Five Pure Lands without any stay.


    The other students who landed on the planet are just the opposite. They have all received the same news, and they all acted. The goal is the five pure land!


    In this battle, if you want to get the best result in the safest way, then joining the five pure land is definitely the best way!


    Everywhere, the battle continues!


    Above a plain, full of miserable dead interracial, only one person stood with a sword, and there were pieces of bright red on his body.


    It is Wen Jiucheng!


    At this time, he looked indifferently in one direction.


    "That direction is the direction of the Five Pure Lands? The five uncles are there? Okay! Just go there! Chen Yu, don''t you want an invitation letter? This time, I will let you watch, your love The person who becomes someone else''s woman !!! "


    No longer staying, Wen Jiucheng stepped out, the whole person turned into a streamer, rushed in one direction!


    At the same time, on the other side, Chen Yu and Qiu Kerr came to the ruins of a building and stopped slowly.


    "We''re here." Qiu Keer''s voice was a little excited.

 Chapter 2168： You are a mascot

    Is it right here?


    Chen Yu looked at the scene around her eyes and nodded slightly.


    There are traces of hidden formations around here. From the surface, it is just a ruin, but Chen Yu can notice it. It is different from other places.


    This is also designed to protect these fugitives.


    "Wait a minute, I will contact the people inside now. There is a hidden formation. If you want to go in, it will be very troublesome."


    Qiu Keer spoke, took a token from his arms, and wanted to contact the people in the camp.


    "no need."


    Chen Yu shook his head and waved with one hand. Suddenly, the entire formation burst out ripples, and then dispersed directly, without any waves from beginning to end.


    Qiu Keer''s hand immediately froze in midair, staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    "Okay, okay ?!"


    "Well, go, time is limited, don''t waste time."


    After all, Chen Yu walked directly inside.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Qiu Keer busy tidying up his mood and kept pace with Chen Yu.


    Along the way, she looked at Chen Yu, her eyes splendid.


    powerful! mysterious!


    This is how Chen Yu feels to him. She is very clear about the formation. Even if there is a pass token, it is not so easy to get in. If someone inside is locked, it must be confirmed by those inside before they can enter.


    In the end, this man came in so carelessly?


    And it seems that no one noticed along the way?


    More and more, she became more and more confident in Chen Yu.


    Perhaps following this man, I really don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Thinking so, the two went a little further and reached a ruined palace.


    "This is it! This is our meeting hall!"


    Thick joy appeared on Qiu Keer''s face, and he rushed in.


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    In the hall, a group of people were sitting together to discuss something. After seeing Qiu Keer, he was stunned, and then all looked surprised.


    "Ker !!! You escaped !!! God, how did you do it? Haha, good! Great!"


    A bearded man could not help laughing.


    "Chief, this experience is really hard to say. I can escape, it''s all about Mr. Chen Yu Chen! Let me introduce you, Mr. Chen, this is the leader of our group of exiles, Song Qian who is beyond the realm! "


    Qiu Keer introduced the matter, and everyone heard it, all with a look of joy.


    "Haha, that''s great! With maps and strong men like Mr. Chen joining, we will definitely be able to break through the encirclement!"


    Song Qian looked upset, as did everyone else. It''s enough to be able to break the formation here silently, and this alone is enough to let people know that this guy is definitely not simple!


    "Well, Mr. Chen, we have a total of 72 people here. Although your strength is very strong, can you give us some insight so that everyone''s heart can be calm?"


    Song Qian said, there was a little embarrassment on his face. After all, when you say this, you will feel a bit suspicious.


    But just after the talk, a person rushed in immediately, his face all panicked.


    "Not good! Boss, aliens! It is aliens! Thousands of aliens have found us here and are rushing over!"


    what!


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and Qiu Keer''s face appeared amazed. Then he suddenly thought of something, and violently touched his back, and found a short red hairline, which was not as thick as hair A faint breath came out!


    "Yes, it''s an alien! They put something on me! They did it on purpose! They didn''t want to kill me before, they wanted to find it here!"


    Qiu Keer exclaimed, his face suddenly turned white.


    Everyone heard it, all took a breath, and despair appeared in his expression. However, only Ling Yu''s face had a touch of surprise.


    "You just said, how many people are interracial this time?"


    "One thousand and one thousand are above the transcendent realm, and the four transcendental realms are perfect."


    The man froze, unconsciously speaking.


    After hearing this, everyone''s heart fell to the bottom instantly. Only Ling Yu''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that this time, I''m not worried about bad grades.


    The most dangerous place? Ha ha, Chen Penghai, but you can''t think of it, you sent me to a brush branch.


    Thinking so, Chen Yu looked at Qiu Keer.


    "Qiu Kerr, do you know what you are?"


    "What? Qiu Keer was stunned, and some did not respond."


    "You are a mascot."


    Chen Yu was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a person by your side, wherever you go, there are aliens to score points, how happy is this? And not only that, among his precepts, the 300 strong men in the realm of sanctification are all practicing, even in the face of desperation, there is no need to be afraid.


    This is simply playing an invincible game!


    "Mascot?" Qiu Keer was stunned.


    Chen Yu looked at Song Qian again.


    "Don''t you want me to show it? Well, just take this opportunity to show it to you again."


    Chen Yu opened his mouth with a smile, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey?"


    Song Qian was stunned, but Chen Yu had already walked out before he could react.


    "Mr. Chen, where are you going?"


    "To score points." Chen Yu said with some expectation.


    What?


    Song Qian and others looked at each other with question marks on their faces.


    "That child, your friend, no, is there a problem here?" Song Qian pointed to his brain, his face a little complicated.


    Qiu Keer covered her forehead with a helpless look.


    But after all, the aliens have already arrived, and this is not an opportunity for gags. Everyone has a dignified look at the moment, and they are ready to fight.


    Rushed out of the ruins.


    Dozens of people lined up, and there was a glimpse of death.


    In this case, there is no possibility of escape, only a dead fight.


    However, despite the preparations in their hearts, when they saw the scene in front of them, everyone was still scared to take a breath.


    In the distance, a group of aliens flocked in huge numbers, and the look was grim. Obviously, they came prepared and wanted to wipe them out.


    "I''m sorry everyone." Qiu Keer blamed himself, but Song Qian and others just shook their heads.


    "To this day, it doesn''t make sense to say that, everyone, prepare for a fight!"


    "Yes!" Everyone roared, and sweat unconsciously oozed out of their palms.


    Only Chen Yu at the forefront was still indifferent, and there was even a look of anticipation on his face.


    That look is like the person who saw the food!


    At the front of the interracial, the interracial headed licked his tongue, full of excitement.


    "Ji-Ji-Ji! Qiu Keer, I didn''t expect that you really brought us a batch of good goods. This time, let me blow you all!"


    All the foreigners laughed.


    But at this moment, a golden sword gas suddenly descended from the sky, instantly splitting the open alien, together with dozens of aliens behind him, into two halves!


    This sword was cut by Chen Yu! He has no intention to listen to the nonsense of foreign races.


    All of a sudden, the noisy scene just now suddenly died down.


    All eyes widened and their bodies stiffened.


    The air seemed to freeze.

 Chapter 2169： What is Ping A rolling!

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, all with a horrified look, totally unbelievable.


    This, how could this be?


    Suddenly, the brain was blank.


    This is the so-called score? How many people have been chopped up after the interracials have not come over yet? Moreover, there is a leader among them?


    Is this script wrong?


    "Hey, me, did I just dazzle? This, this fucking, what''s the situation?"


    Someone spoke blankly, already completely dumbfounded.


    "Ker, you, your friend, what the **** is that?"


    Song Qian''s mouth twitched fiercely, his words stuttering. The whole person''s mind thundered, completely stupid.


    Qiu Keer opened her mouth slightly, her eyes blank. Although she knew that Ling Yu was very strong, she never thought that Ling Yu was so strong!


    The entire space, as if the pause button was pressed by someone, the thousands of aliens who had rushed over before were all frozen in place and completely stupid.


    One of their three leaders, just like that, was killed one?


    This Nima, on this fleshy star, there is such a strong presence?


    This is not scientific!


    "Why? Don''t you come? If not, then I''m going."


    Regardless of the already sluggish crowd, Chen Yu rushed out in just one instant. Around him, the four golden swords such as the Balong sword have been transformed into magic!


    "I Cao! He, he, he rushed past!"


    Beside Qiu Keer, someone saw this scene and was so frightened that he shouted immediately, and there was shock in his voice.


    "This, don''t run, don''t say, also, take the initiative to attack?"


    Song Qian and others looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, a strange look on his face. Since the appearance of the aliens, they are the first to take the initiative.


    Moreover, it was a person who rushed out! Face thousands of interracial!


    "Let''s help!"


    Song Qian shouted, and the others immediately responded.


    "No! Don''t make trouble, stay at ease." In the distance, Ling Yu''s voice came, and Song Qian and others stiffened.


    They were even rejected!


    "Well, let''s stay here." Qiu Keer said a little embarrassedly.


    Song Qian''s face turned red, and the corner of her mouth moved. She didn''t say a word at all. After sighing, she nodded.


    "We, stay here."


    After speaking, the eyes of everyone gathered behind Chen Yu, with a complex look.


    Can this young man really deal with so many aliens?


    "Damn human race, dare to despise us so much and kill me! Let him know that we are awesome!"


    "Kill! All offenders must die!"


    The alien roared and rushed out in an instant, drowning Chen Yu in it all at once!


    Countless attacks directly blasted Chen Yu from all directions. In the face of this situation, Chen Yu was not afraid, his eyes flickered, his wrists flickered violently, and the four golden swords beside him flew out in an instant, and traveled among the many aliens!


    All the aliens took a breath, and their eyes were shocked.


    In their eyes, Chen Yu is like a **** of war, and he simply cannot match it!


    Under Chen Yu''s golden sword, there was no aliens at all, and he could enter his body.


    Among them, the remaining two great consummate aliens, seeing this scene, also took a cold breath, and a serious face.


    "What the **** is going on here? His fighting skills are so powerful?"


    Chen Yu''s attack is extremely decisive and decisive. Under every sword, he must be able to reap the lives of others! There is simply no way to resist it.


    Song Qian and others stood in the distance and looked at this scene with a dull look.


    "Me, my God, Kerr, this friend of you, too, is it too powerful?"


    Someone shouted in shock.


    Not only him, but everyone else, too. They all glared wide and looked at the scene in amazement, their eyes filled with deep horror.


    Qiu Keer was also ignorant. The attack power displayed by Ling Yu is far beyond their imagination. Before that, they never dared to imagine that the human race could suppress the alien race!


    In Song Qian''s eyes, it is even more refined.


    They have been fighting with aliens for a long time, and their combat experience is not rich, but Chen Yu, in front of him, doesn''t say his own strength, it is combat experience, which is far beyond them!


    In Song Qian''s eyes, Chen Yu''s every move is perfect!


    Every shot, timing, angle, and strength are the best choices. This has nothing to do with my own strength, but a subconscious reaction that can only be tempered after countless brutal battles!


    How many aliens this guy has killed before can he have such a means! ?


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was surrounded by the crowd, frowned, looking at the increasingly rare interracial around, a little dissatisfied.


    What was really enjoyable just now, let him find a feeling of fighting with aliens in the last life.


    However, as the battle progressed, all the aliens were already a little afraid of him, and they didn''t dare to get too close to Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s speed at killing aliens became much slower.


    "Damn, this human being is terrifying! Run! Run! You must never continue!"


    The leaders of the two aliens couldn''t help shouting.


    All the aliens heard the news, and all of them were shocked, and they all rang together, and then began to rush out in all directions.


    "Run? Did you run?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, waving one hand between his eyes.


    For only a moment, the four golden swords that had previously surrounded Chen Yu flew out and set them in the four directions of southeast, northwest.


    The four golden swords erupted at the same time as a pillar of bright light, like four pillars of Optimus, with a light film between each other, surrounding many aliens among them.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Many aliens panicked and wanted to rush out, but once they touched the surrounding light film, they completely turned into fly ash.


    "Look quickly above your head!"


    At this moment, some aliens could not help shouting, and all the aliens all looked up and looked at the top of their heads. At a glance, the faces of all the aliens changed.


    Over the top of the head, densely and densely, one after another appeared a golden sword, I don''t know how many.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    There were aliens trembling and opening, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes full of terror.


    "What to do? Score points!"


    Chen Yu smiled gently and waved with one hand, only for a moment, all the golden swords in the sky fell from the sky, as if it was a rainstorm!


    "Do not!"


    The aliens roared in horror, but it was useless. In a short time, all the aliens in the vast golden sword rain, the smoke disappeared!


    Chen Yu waved with one hand, everything disappeared.


    Song Qian and others stared blankly, completely dumbfounded. Thousands of different races, just like this, he was generally killed by chopping melons and vegetables?


    What the **** is this **** monster?


    And far in the school, the score list has also changed!

 Chapter 2170： Its name, Tyrant!

    In the School of Immaculate Conception, Chen Penghai and others sat high on the platform, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    The reason why they are so happy is because the results on the list make them very happy.


    The top five are undoubtedly the five disciples of Stargazing Tianzun, whose scores have reached tens of thousands.


    Moreover, the results of the five people are generally the same, obviously intentionally.


    Xueba is not terrible, but if Xueba can control points, it is too scary. This means that these five people have absolute control.


    Under these five people are Wen Jiucheng, Wang Rui, Li Zinian and others, and their achievements have also increased rapidly. On the contrary, it was Zhao Fatsheng three people. After the initial madness, the results fell quickly. Not long after, they retreated to twenty.


    It''s no wonder that in order to find Chen Yu, the three of them marched in the opposite direction of the five pure land at the fastest speed. And unlike others, they are trying to avoid fighting as much as possible along the way. Naturally, they do not have too good results.


    Chen Penghai and others are most pleased with Chen Yu''s achievements!


    the last one!


    And nothing has changed!


    When they saw Chen Yu''s achievements, they were much less depressed.


    "Oh, Qiu Beard, this student of you, heh, is really surprising."


    Chen Penghai opened his mouth with a smile, and squinted his eyes at the Qiuzhang Venerable, his voice full of sarcasm.


    Mei Zeyang and others were all smiling.


    "You said, can this Chen Yu get the title of Tyrant King?"


    Wen Yan, many Venerables all smiled and shook their heads.


    Tyrant? Chen Yu? How can this be!


    The so-called tyrant is the honorary title that can be obtained by killing the most courageous enemy in each trial.


    This title is similar to an incentive. It is the title that can be obtained only by the person who can kill the most enemies in the shortest time in the shortest time at the beginning of the entire trial.


    And when you get it, you will be notified to everyone through the bracelet you carried during the trial.


    Who lives in this world, who doesn''t want to fight for a lot of admiration, high above?


    So in every trial, countless people want to get this title, but without exception, the people who can get such a title are all among the people!


    Chen Yu''s current result is still in the last place. How can he get such a title?


    It''s a joke!


    Everyone laughed.


    "I think it''s the five people who are most likely to get such a title."


    Mei Zeyang smiled, and the others nodded.


    "Yeah, the schoolmaster who can control points, hehe, such a method, presumably the title of the tyrant king is among them."


    Venerable Qiu Bear clenched his fists tightly, and his face had become ashen.


    He naturally knew that Chen Yu had no chance to win such a title. It''s just that Chen Yu''s achievements are now the bottom of the floor, and he can''t help worrying Qiu Beard.


    Boy, what the **** is wrong with you?


    Thinking this way, Qiu Beard''s face was very dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the list.


    Suddenly, the list flickered slightly, and Qiu Beard only felt a flower in front of him. He just looked at Chen Yu''s name and disappeared.


    not good! This kid won''t die!


    His face shook fiercely, his heart shrunk fiercely, and his face instantly turned pale. He started frantically searching on the list. From bottom to top, search for Chen Yu''s name.


    One hundred countdown, no.


    Two hundred countdowns, no.


    . . . . . .


    Every time I watched an extra piece of content, Venerable Qiu felt more and more breathless.


    Just when he was almost desperate, his body shuddered, staring closely at a name on the list, his pupils shrunk like needle eyes!


    Chen Yu, 98th!


    Among these thousands of people''s list, Chen Yu was the last one, and immediately rushed to the top 100!


    What the **** did this kid do?


    Just when she was shocked, Mei Zeyang''s chuckle came.


    "I said Qiu bear, isn''t it the last one? You are not so excited? I admit that your student is very powerful and has great potential, but he is still too young now! Want to be with the people on the list Fight, he is not qualified yet! "


    Mei Zeyang spoke lightly. There was a sense of arrogance in his expression. When he was about to continue speaking, his eyes followed the eyes of His Holiness the Beard Lord, and he was completely stunned.


    Unbelief rubbed his eyes, Mei Zeyang immediately looked at the bottom of the list, and found that Chen Yu''s name was no longer there. After another look, it did appear in the 98th position!


    "How is this **** possible !? He, how could he be there ?!"


    With wide eyes, Mei Zeyang pointed to Chen Yu''s name, and his voice changed.


    A few people heard it, all of them were stunned. They couldn''t help but turned their heads to look around.


    "I, I Cao, this, is this **** true?"


    Chen Penghai and others also noticed the change, and their heads were a little dazed.


    This speed, from the last one, jumped into the top one hundred, this speed is too fast!


    How did this guy do it?


    At the time of shock, suddenly, the whole list shined a bit.


    In the blank position of the list, the word "Blood King" appeared, and after these two words, there was a name and a result!


    Chen Yu, 3764!


    Seeing this number, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Why, how could this be? What did he do?"


    Chen Penghai could not sit still anymore. He stood up from the seat, stared blankly at the list, muttered to himself, his face full of shock.


    Tyrannosaurus, which means violent king, is to see who can destroy the most enemies in an instant.


    Each time the tyrant, the score may be only dozens of poor, the best is only hundreds. The highest time, Chen Penghai remembered that the score was 542 people. After this result came out, it caused a huge sensation in the college.


    It is really such an achievement, too dazzling. Even the stargazer Tianzun once asserted that the man must have a great future in the future.


    As expected, the man quickly became a Venerable, and finally died in a battle with aliens.


    Despite this, his legend is eternally handed down in the college.


    But I never imagined that Chen Yu''s score was nearly 7 times higher than the highest score!


    What kind of horror concept is this? This is equivalent to saying that in a flash, Chen Yu killed nearly 4,000 aliens!


    Is this possible?


    "Ha ha ha ha, my apprentice, Niu Niu! Niu Niu!"


    Previously, there were some sullen Qiuzhang Venerable, seeing this scene, crazy burst of laughter, the look of incomparable pleasure.


    "You guys, what do you think of my disciples?"


    Squinting at Chen Penghai and others, Qiu Beard couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    The people could not speak, but their faces were somber. Although they did not know what happened, they never believed that Chen Yu could do this!


    Among them, there must be hidden feelings.


    And on the planet of trial, aberrations are also happening.


    Among the five pure land, five people stood quietly in the spot, with a look of anticipation in their eyes.


    The time has come, the Tyrant King should also appear!

 Chapter 2171： The real tyrant!

    "Oh, I don''t know. Who will be the tyrant this time?"


    On top of a mountain, a few people gathered together and chatted with each other with a relaxed look.


    Here is one of the five pure lands. These people are the students of the Academy of Prophet who dare to come before!


    In this trial, everyone already knew the current situation, so they rushed to the five pure land and joined the most powerful five!


    They know that only by gathering with these people can they achieve good results in this trial!


    Although only the first place can get the invitation letter of the blind date ceremony for this trial, but in addition, anyone who ranks among the best in the trial can get an unimaginable reward when returning to the college .


    This is also the case, everyone attaches great importance to this trial.


    Among these people, there are Gao Niannian and Wen Jiucheng. As for Wang Rui and Li Zinian, they are in other pure land.


    "Haha, is this needless to say? Brother Lu must be!"


    A person looked at the person in front of him, and a look of worship appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Xuan, a gangster-level character, although they are as powerful as they are, they are beyond the realm of perfection, but their strength is enough to crush other people here.


    It is also him who created one of the five pure land!


    On this alien-occupied planet, you can fight against it with majesty!


    Even Wen Jiucheng, looking at Lu Xuan''s background, could not help but be full of reverence in his heart.


    Gao Niannian was excited, his body trembling slightly.


    Just now, they all followed Lu Xuan to sweep out the aliens. Lu Xuan''s overwhelming strength made her extremely shocked.


    With him, Chen Yu, there must be no chance!


    Gao Niannian thought so.


    Lu Xuan carried his hands on his back and stood on the mountain, watching the distance without saying a word.


    He has a tall figure, a pair of eagle eyes filled with majestic breath, looks different.


    "Don''t care. The strength of the four people is also very strong. This time the battle of the tyrant king may not be me. However, it is not so easy for other people to overwhelm me."


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth, his voice was bland, but revealed a strong confidence.


    Those four!


    Hearing this, several people in Gao Niannian were shocked. Looking at each other, the eyes are full of complexity.


    Yeah, those four!


    When Lu Xuan took them to fight before, they saw Lu Xuan''s terrible killing, but later, Lu Xuan''s words made them even more horrified.


    "Just kill so many, make an appointment with the four of them, kill these first."


    promised!


    Who could have imagined that when others were madly killing aliens, and hoped that the results would be better, Lu Xuan and the five of them had already reached an agreement with each other to kill the same amount!


    "Oh, I don''t know, what is the performance of that Chen Yu? How many people did he kill?"


    Gao Niannian hugged his hands in front of his chest, a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yu!


    Hearing the name, Wen Jiucheng saw a murderous intent in his eyes, and the muscles of his cheeks were tight.


    The humiliation Chen Yu brought him, he will never forget!


    Several other people heard Chen Yu''s name, and his face was also very ugly. Since the last gambling incident, Chen Yu has become their absolute enemy!


    In the entire Academy of Exaltation, no one likes Chen Yu!


    "Chen Yu? Is that the one you mentioned before?"


    Lu Xuan suddenly turned his head, asking with some curiosity. Before he heard that Gao Niannian mentioned this person, he also knew what Chen Yu was doing in the college.


    "Yes, this guy is very unexpected, and often makes people fall in eye. Brother Lu, you have to be careful, don''t let this guy take the name of your tyrant."


    Gao Niannian''s eyes flashed, and he said slowly.


    Lu Xuan just glanced at Gao Nian Nian, his expression was indifferent.


    "You want to provoke alienation, it is useless to me. That person is not qualified to be put in my eyes. The name of the tyrant is only circulating among the five of us, and it is you, and we are not considering it. In the range."


    The faint words floated out, making Gao Niannian stunned for a moment, and then he was very emotional.


    Sure enough, it was a dragon and a phoenix among people, and she saw through her mind at a glance.


    Seeing that Gao Niannian said nothing, Lu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "You guys have listened well, and you''re on the sidelines. It''s useless in this cruel trial. No matter what it is, it''s not as good as absolute power. That Chen Yu is a little smart, and you don''t need to care. The most important thing is always Is my own strength. "


    "Yes! Just follow Brother Lu''s order!"


    Including Wen Jiucheng, all of them bowed and bowed, convincing the five bodies to land.


    But at this moment, all the wristbands that everyone came in with sent out messages.


    "Yes, it was the Tyrant King!"


    Someone was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed fiercely, exclaiming.


    Tyrant!


    Hearing the words, everyone''s nerves were hung up in an instant, with a curious look on his face.


    Not only them, but Lu Xuan, who was indifferent just now, also looked excited.


    "I don''t know, who among the five of us will be the tyrant king this time?"


    Lu Xuan looked forward. The number of killing aliens is of little significance to them, but the tyrant king represents the maximum number of aliens they can kill in a flash, which is an important criterion for measuring their combat effectiveness and is also an honor , They naturally attach great importance.


    Not only Lu Xuan, but all the people of the Exalted Academy on the entire trial planet received the news at this time, and their expressions shook.


    Tyrant King, this most important name, will be revealed!


    All of a sudden, all the eyes gathered on it.


    Beep. . .


    Click on the wristband and project a picture from it to the void. The above picture is the same as that of Chen Penghai.


    There are only a few words, but these words make everyone dumbfounded.


    Tyrant King: Chen Yu, 3764!


    That''s right, the Tyrant King appeared!


    All of a sudden, on the entire planet of Trial, all the people of the Exalted Academy were all stiff in place, looking at the words silly, their brains rumbling and blank.


    How could this be? Tyrant king, is it Chen Yu? And, still 3764 people? !


    Is this a **** dream?


    Gao Niannian, Wen Jiucheng, Li Zinian, Wang Rui, everyone who saw this result was dumbfounded.


    "Why, how could this be? Really, it''s him ?!" Gao Niannian covered her mouth and could hardly believe her eyes.


    Fuck, is it possible that Crow''s mouth won''t work?


    "Why, why is this !!!" Wen Jiucheng gritted his teeth, blood in his eyes.


    The seed player ranked the last guy and became a tyrant? Lord of the Five Pure Lands? !


    This is crazy!


    Lu Xuan, who was very cold just now, stood at the spot at this time, staring at Chen Yu''s name and achievements, and he was split.


    Tyrant King, really this kid? Five of them, stepped on their feet by this bug? !

 Chapter 2172： Brother Lu please do justice!

    "I Cao! Hahahaha, do you see that, Uncle Xiao, uncle Xiaohe turned out to be the first! Hahahaha, cool, really **** cool!"


    At this time, the three Zhao Shengsheng were on the road, and after seeing the news in the wristband, they couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Oh, fat man, what are you so excited about, is it not a routine operation for Uncle Xiao? Calm down, can you calm down."


    Su Wuya smiled and shook her head.


    Wang Lin stood aside, covering her mouth and chuckling lightly, with a look of emotion in between.


    "It''s really impossible to get you. Okay, let''s go ahead and find Uncle Xiao earlier, so we can finish the trial earlier."


    Zhao Pangsheng nodded, still smiling on his face.


    "Hey, I really want to see, what kind of expression will those people have after they know this news?"


    Thinking this way, Zhao Pangsheng felt that his pace seemed to be a lot lighter.


    . . . . . .


    Among the Five Pure Lands, the Lord of the Five Pure Lands and the Five Heavenly Pride of the Stargazers, at this time, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    The Tyrant King was not any of them, but Chen Yu! ?


    "Chen Yu, interesting, very interesting."


    Lu Xuan carried his hands on his back and quietly looked at the sky in the distance, looking sad and unhappy. But if someone looks at his eyes, he can find that in his eyes, the raging anger is like turning over the river!


    "You said, this Chen Yu, did he use any means?"


    Suddenly, Gao Niannian spoke, attracting everyone''s attention. Even Lu Xuan couldn''t help but look back.


    "Means? What do you mean?"


    Wen Jiucheng frowned.


    Gao Niannian nodded, "Yes! I don''t believe that Chen Yu''s strength can be better than Brother Lv. The reason for this is that he must have used some means to achieve this step, or, someone helped he!"


    "Look at his achievements, there are more than 3,700 people! Do you think this kind of achievement is possible?"


    Hearing that in this pure land, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, as Gao Niannian said, this kind of achievement, they are really unimaginable. This is several times higher than the highest score in history!


    "Yes! It must be this guy, what means!" Someone echoed Gao Niannian.


    "Yes, yes! How could that guy be better than Brother Lu? I don''t believe it!" Someone said.


    More and more people nodded one after another and began to scold Chen Yu.


    "It really doesn''t make any sense. This Chen Yu must have used some tricks, which has overwhelmed Brother Lu''s limelight. It''s shameless!"


    "Brother Lu, this Chen Yu has a lot of tricks. Please be sure to expose his ugly face!"


    Between the words, one person suddenly arched his hand to Lu Xuan, shouting with grief and indignation, it seemed that he had been aggrieved.


    After him, everyone else was the same, sincerely looking at Lu Xuan.


    "Brother Lu, please open his ugly face!"


    The sound of mountains and tsunami resounded throughout the pure land, and Chen Yu seemed to have become a sinner.


    Lu Xuan waved his long sleeves, his eyes cold.


    "You can rest assured that no one can override our heads, no one! Chen Yu? I want him to kneel!"


    "The tyrant in the second stage is mine!"


    Lu Xuan growled.


    During each trial, depending on the length of time, there will be one to several tyrants.


    The wristband counts the people who kill the most enemies in a fixed period of time. What Lu Xuan thought was the name of the tyrant king afterwards!


    Not only him, but also the masters of the Five Pure Lands, holding their strength, they should take back the name of the Tyrant King in the second stage.


    Chen Yu has become the target of the five of them!


    . . . . . .


    The secret stronghold where Qiu Keer is.


    Above the ground, full of corpses, blood of aliens, ran wildly. When some aliens died, their eyes were still open, and they could vaguely see them, and the residual panic.


    In this mess, Chen Yu stood there alone, stained with a little blood, with his back to Qiu Keer and others, as if it were a peak in the sky, which looked up.


    "Blood King? Oh, boring."


    Chen Yu glanced at the information in the wristband and didn''t care about smiling.


    This kind of thing has no meaning to him.


    Turning to look at Qiu Keer and others, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "Okay, since all the aliens have been killed, we can leave here too."


    leave here?


    Everyone''s body was shocked, so it was like a dream. At this time, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and everything had changed.


    Awe, shock, incredible, joy.


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined in their hearts, so that they do not know how to say it.


    After a long time, Song Qian suddenly knelt on the ground and gave three loud noises to Chen Yu!


    "Eun Gong is on the top, please worship!"


    A word of export, like pushing dominoes, everyone knelt on the ground.


    "Eun Gong is on the top, please worship!"


    The voice shook the earth, and a fool could hear the joy of it.


    "Get up."


    Chen Yu''s big sleeves waved, and a gentle wind directly served everyone.


    "My time is limited, hurry up."


    Chen Yu said, this time, the time is very tight, and there is no time delay.


    Although I don''t know why Chen Yu said that time is limited, but with such a strong man, they finally don''t have to worry about it.


    "Okay! Let''s go now."


    Song Qian greeted, and hundreds of people immediately packed everything, followed Ling Yu, and left here.


    On the way, Song Qian and Qiu Ke''er were accompanied by Chen Yu, and several deputy captains were also beside him.


    "Sir, I don''t know where we are going to establish a base this time? I might as well go to the shore of the West Sea, where there are the least aliens, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is definitely a good place."


    Someone suggested that.


    "Yes, I also think it''s good there!"


    "No, I think it''s still a thousand miles eastward. It''s best there! I heard that there are famous mountains and rivers, and there are countless maolins. There are definitely no strangers out there."


    A group of people chatting on the road, and began to imagine the future, a good life without interracial.


    Song Qian smiled and waved to everyone.


    "You guys, I really want to think about it. Mr. Yi''s wisdom, I must have figured out where to go long ago. You still need your fingers and feet? Rest assured to follow. But I can remind you. Even if there is a sir, but After the establishment of the base, there must not be any slack. It is still necessary to prepare for the pursuit of aliens! "


    Song Qian finished speaking and looked at Chen Yu with a smile, "Sir, you said I was right?"


    Having just finished speaking, Song Qian suddenly froze, looking at the direction of progress, a bit stunned.


    "Sir, you, are you going the wrong way? Do you know, where is that in front ?!"

 Chapter 2173： The biggest pure land!

    "Yes."


    Hearing what Song Qian said, Chen Yu said.


    "Yes, but there is a stronghold of aliens! There are tens of thousands of aliens. Are we going there to find death?"


    Song Qian opened his eyes, his eyes wide, his face puzzled.


    Chen Yu heard this, looked at Song Qian, and patted Song Qian on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Song Qian, do you know, we have this map, what can we do?"


    Raising the map in Yang''s hands, Chen Yu looked strange.


    "Don''t you avoid all the aliens and improve your survival rate?"


    Song Qian spoke subconsciously, but Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "No, with this map, we can go to these strongholds. In this way, it saves me the trouble of finding them."


    Chen Yu opened her mouth with a smile and was in a good mood.


    Everyone heard that they were all stunned.


    "You, you mean, are you going to find them? Isn''t it an escape?"


    "Why should I escape? Only by killing these aliens can I survive. I can''t escape by escaping. You don''t want to do a big thing with me?"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Song Qian was a little dazed. Behind him, everyone was the same, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Qiu Keer tilted his head and looked at Chen Yu with big eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at everyone, and slowly spoke.


    "I ask you, how big are the Five Pure Lands?"


    Hearing this, Song Qianyi froze, although he didn''t understand what it meant, but he still spoke.


    "I haven''t been to the Five Pure Lands, but it''s not too big to hear about them."


    After the introduction, Chen Yu nodded his head, although the five pure land is said to be pure land, but it is really counted, which is similar to the size of a small city.


    "Sir, what do you ask this?"


    Song Qian was puzzled.


    Chen Yu asked with a smile: "Song Qian, do you think the area occupied by these five pure lands is above this planet, is it not big?"


    After hearing this, Song Qian smiled bitterly.


    "Sir, how big is the area of ??this planet? And it is covered with formations. It is inseparable from the cultivation of the Sacred Realm. The five Pure Lands, although called Pure Lands, are very small , Simply cannot compare with this planet. "


    Chen Yu nodded, "Then you say, what if we make another pure land?"


    "What! What do you mean, is you want to create another pure land !? The sixth largest pure land !?"


    Hearing this, Song Qian was shocked, and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. Not only him, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, and they all changed suddenly.


    Yes indeed!


    It is not impossible for a strong man like Chen Yu to make a sixth largest pure land.


    If there is pure land, would n¡¯t it be more wonderful than running away? !


    All of a sudden, everyone became a little excited.


    "I get it! Sir, you, you want to use this stronghold as the sixth largest pure land ?! Yes! The previous five major pure land were also built on this foundation! Although this pure land area will be smaller, , Enough! "


    "Sir, you, you are far-sighted!"


    Song Qian was very excited. Qiu Keer beside him, clenching her fists, looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of admiration.


    The sixth largest pure land!


    Unexpectedly, the unreachable pure land before him would appear in front of himself!


    "Small size? No, it won''t be small."


    Chen Yu smiled softly, and looked at the looming alien stronghold in the distance, his eyes burst into shocking eyes!


    "This stronghold is just the first step. I want to build the largest pure land on the entire planet! There will be no more aliens on this planet!"


    Bang!


    Hearing that everyone was stunned.


    No interracial? The biggest pure land? !


    Is this a dream?


    "Sir, you, what do you mean."


    Song Qian swallowed and looked shocked. This is an alien flesh-growth planet, which has been the same for hundreds of years. They have long been accustomed to hiding in Tibet as prey of aliens, never thinking that one day, the aliens on this planet will disappear.


    Hearing this now, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s not interesting, just to look at these aliens and not want to make them disappear."


    Chen Yu opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes blooming coldly.


    Hiss, everyone heard, all took a breath, and looked at each other, there was a deep horror in his eyes.


    I thought Chen Yu''s spirit was big enough, but now they only found out that they still underestimated Chen Yu!


    "The biggest pure land, if it can really succeed, then it is an earth-shaking event!"


    Song Qian looked excited, her face flushed. Beside him, everyone else is the same.


    After being oppressed by aliens for hundreds of years, this time, are they finally ushering in a change?


    They looked at each other and they could feel each other''s heart that thumped.


    "However, there are hundreds of millions of aliens on this planet! Sir, so many, **** them, not to mention the other, there are tens of thousands of aliens in this base!


    Qiu Keer spoke, there was a doubt in his expression.


    "Yeah, hundreds of millions of interracial people, it''s fun to kill them. Only in this way can we get back the feelings of the past."


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth. In my mind, the scene of the battle between the last life and aliens emerged.


    If it is his current strength and he wants to destroy the aliens on this planet, it is indeed a bit laborious. Even if it can be done, the time-consuming is not much. At the very least, this can''t be done within the trial time.


    Therefore, if you want to kill these hundreds of millions of aliens, there is only one way. That is to arrange a supreme array and refine all aliens!


    "It is possible to use this stronghold as an eye of formation to set up a great array to kill all aliens. This stronghold is the first eye of formation that I have placed!"


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and thought in secret.


    Soon after, Chen Yu took Song Qian and others to a kilometer away from the alien''s stronghold.


    "Unexpectedly, we should have the opportunity to be so close to the stronghold of the alien race. Sir, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Song Qian asked.


    "Naturally, kill!"


    After talking, Chen Yu moved! But not directly into the stronghold, but around the stronghold, Chen Yu began to arrange the formation according to special exercises!


    At the same time, among the Five Pure Lands, the Lord of the Five Pure Lands, gathered all the personnel at this time, and contained murderous in his eyes! They must take the initiative to attack and kill aliens!


    Lu Xuan looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes cold.


    "Chen Yu, the first Tyrant King was stolen by you, and now I am fully prepared. I must use the blood of aliens to cast the name of My Tyrant King! You can never fight me!"


    "Listen to my orders and set off!"


    At the order of Lu Xuan, Gao Niannian and others all chanted and left the Five Pure Lands!


    At the same time, the same is true of several other pure land, all riots!


    And Chen Yu, who is far away, has already arranged a big battle!

 Chapter 2174： This scene is too small!

    Five pure land, dispatched at the same time!


    This kind of power, no matter the people who come to the trial or the local people, are very excited.


    "Blood King! This time, Brother Lu must be able to get the title of Tyrant King!"


    Someone said with a look of excitement.


    "But you can''t carelessly, after all, there are four other pure land people. You know, those four are not ordinary people."


    "Yeah, this time it was really a fairy fight. It was really exciting to see the majestic appearance of the five brothers!"


    "Niannian, you said, who will win this time?"


    Wen Jiucheng leaned beside Gao Niannian and slowly spoke.


    Gao Niannian looked at Wen Jiucheng beside him and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, this time it was the five pure land that acted at the same time, the final result is not easy to say, but only one thing can be sure, this time, Chen Yu can never succeed again!"


    "I don''t believe it, he can still get the title of Tyrant King!"


    Wen Jiucheng nodded, consistent with Gao Niannian''s thoughts.


    "Five brothers will gather together soon, this kind of handwriting also needs to thank Chen Yu!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Wen Jiucheng''s mouth.


    "Huh, Chen Yu, I''m afraid you can''t even dream about it. This time, the Five Pure Lands will come together because of your affairs. I want to see, how do you still get the title of Tyrant King?"


    Between the words, Lu Xuan raised his hand and everyone stopped immediately, his eyes full of excitement.


    In front of them, the other four pure land people also arrived!


    The Five Pure Lands are finally together!


    "You guys, do you start?"


    Lu Xuan glanced at the other four and spoke lightly.


    "This time, the name of the Tyrant King must be born in our hands!"


    The other four nodded and said, "Okay!"


    In an instant, the Five Pure Lands moved at the same time and rushed to the nearest alien gathering point!


    When Lu Xuan and others arrived at the gathering place of the aliens, they did not even think of the aliens themselves!


    Although the Five Pure Lands are famous, they have been passive defenses and have never taken the initiative to attack.


    Not even act together!


    Unexpectedly, this time the five pure land moved together!


    "Quick, enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    There are interracial shouts in horror. The alarm that hasn''t sounded in a long time now sounds through the entire stronghold.


    This stronghold is not large, and there are only tens of thousands of aliens among them.


    After Lu Xuan and others arrived, there was no hesitation, just like a tiger entering the flock, and rushed in.


    Each of them radiated a strong light, and a real force began to burst out without reservation.


    Among them, Lu Xuan is the fiercest. The five of them rushed to the forefront, their expressions were extremely cold, and they were able to reap the lives of aliens with each blow.


    When Wen Jiucheng and others saw Lu Xuan''s performance in the process of fighting, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "This is the top five list, does the top five exist? Horror, it is terrible!"


    Really seeing how Lu Xuan''s five people are fighting, Wen Jiucheng feels more and more about themselves and them, the deep chasm!


    A tragic fight, in the roar, gradually came to an end.


    When all the restlessness subsided, when the battle stopped, there were no more aliens in the field, and only the five pure land people stood on the spot.


    Tens of thousands of aliens were completely killed! None of the five pure land dies!


    "Really, incredible, we, actually, killed so many aliens ?!"


    Whether it is the native people of this planet, or the people who came to try out at the Institute of Exaltation, the mood is now deeply shaken.


    so amazing!


    It''s really amazing!


    They never thought that in their lives, they would experience such a magnificent battle!


    Everyone is very excited.


    These are the five Lu Xuan. Although they have been practicing for a long time in the foreign experience, they are also excited at this time and are difficult to hold on.


    This kind of battle is that they rarely experience it.


    "This time, Chen Yu, can you still surpass us?"


    Lv Xuan smiled coldly, looked down at the wristband in his hand, and on it, recorded the number of aliens he beheaded with the strongest move.


    4310!


    My own strong blow before, detonated a formation in the stronghold, and killed so many aliens at once!


    "Lu Xuan, your luck is really good, it seems that this time the tyrant, it should be you."


    One person came to Lu Xuan, with a touch of envy.


    His name is Wu You, but he is the owner of another big pure land.


    The other three pure land masters were all looking at Lu Xuan at this time, somewhat unwilling.


    "Luxuan, you wait, next time, the title of the next Tyrant King is definitely mine!"


    "not mine!"


    Listening to the words of several people, a smile appeared on Lu Xuan''s mouth, becoming more proud.


    Chen Yu, do not know what you are doing now?


    . . . . . .


    Another stronghold. At this time, it is the same as the stronghold where Lu Xuan and others are located.


    But the difference is that there is no corpse in this stronghold, even on the ground, even a trace of blood can''t be seen, and it looks abnormally clean.


    In the very center of the stronghold, Chen Yu stood quietly, behind him, Song Qian and others.


    At this time, Song Qian and others looked at Chen Yu''s back with awe in their eyes.


    If they were n¡¯t seeing it with their own eyes, how dare they believe their eyes?


    Not long ago, Chen Yu surrounded this stronghold and secretly arranged a formation. Then he was alone, directly into the stronghold, under the watch of tens of thousands of aliens, to the very center of the stronghold, and then launched the formation!


    That is an indescribable scene!


    In the vision of Song Qian and others, only the endless golden light can be seen, pouring down from the sky, as if it is a golden sea.


    Wait until all the golden light is finished [August 1 Chinese website www.81zw.info] is gone, and there are no more aliens in the stronghold!


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of aliens disappeared instantly! Being able to witness such a large-scale battle with his own eyes, Song Qian and others were as excited as the previous Wen Jiucheng and others!


    "This is something that only God can do!"


    Song Qian roared in her heart, and her excited body was shaking.


    But Chen Yu didn''t care too much. Fighting on this scale is too common. The battle experienced in the last life was far more dangerous and tragic than it is now.


    This? Boring!


    After setting the first look, a smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "The first step of the Great Array is finally completed. The next moment is to go to the second stronghold."


    Opening the map, Chen Yu looked for the second stronghold.


    But at this time, his wristband made a beeping sound.


    At the same time, all the personnel of the testers and the wristbands all issued reminders.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The tyrant of the second stage is coming!

 Chapter 2175： unprecedented

    Among the schools, Chen Penghai and others sat still and focused on the list.


    "Blood King! This time the tyrant king will never be him!"


    A low roar burst from the mouth of Chen Penghai and others, and he saw Chen Penghai''s eyes covered with blood, his fists clenched tightly, and he was full of expectations.


    "Relax, what means did the kid absolutely use for the first time, otherwise, how could he surpass those five? This time the tyrant king will definitely not be him!"


    Mei Zeyang and others spoke with a firm voice.


    Not only him, but also other Venerables. Venerable Qiu snorted without answering. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Chen Yu wanted to get the title of Tyrant King again, which was unrealistic.


    "Hey, it was good once."


    With such thoughts in mind, Venerable Qiu bears a lot of peace of mind.


    "Look! Come out!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the list and exclaimed.


    The eyes of Chen Penghai and others flashed, and all gathered in an instant.


    On the list, Jin Guangdasheng, Chen Penghai and others looked excited, all stood up, their fists clenched unconsciously.


    Finally, the name appeared in the expectation of everyone!


    Chen Yu, 48721!


    Jin Cancan''s numbers appeared on the list, so dazzling, so shocking.


    "Well, how is this **** possible !?"


    After a short lag, Chen Penghai stood up suddenly, staring at the list, roaring up, and the blue muscles on his neck were all visible!


    Mei Zeyang and others were dumbfounded.


    This kid again? ! And the number is ten times more than the first time? ! What the **** happened?


    Venerable Qiu jumped up and determined to look at the numbers on the list. After a full silence of more than ten seconds, he suddenly looked up and burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, okay, it''s my apprentice! It''s okay, okay, okay!"


    Amidst the laughter, Qiu Ran took the wine gourd beside him, and poured several sips, very happy.


    The place where Lu Xuan and others were on the planet above the trial was silent, and the bird was silent.


    Everyone''s complexion is extremely complicated.


    Shocked, surprised, don''t believe, angry. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions are constantly changing on their faces.


    Lu Xuan stood at the forefront, looking at the data displayed in the wristband, his pupils squeezed, and the green bars above his forehead, like earthworms, kept jumping.


    In addition to him, the other four pure land masters are also the same, their eyes are full of anger.


    "The second time! The second time was actually him !?"


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth, gritted his teeth.


    But by chance, I killed more than 4,000 aliens in an instant! This result is placed among the experienced personnel of all generations, and it is regarded as the absolute best!


    But who can think of such a result, still haven''t got the position of the tyrant king?


    48721, how did this number come out?


    Seeing this number, Lu Xuan even gave birth to a despair.


    "What did Chen Yu do?"


    Gao Niannian and Wen Jiucheng looked at each other with horrified eyes.


    The scene suddenly became a little weird, and the joy after the kind of fighting before was gone.


    "Means! He must have done something! I don''t believe it, we can''t beat him!"


    Lu Xuan shook his body, pressed the message prompt on the wristband, stepped out, his body appeared in the distance.


    "Go! How can this kid be qualified to step on our head?"


    Someone spoke, and his voice was so cold that he followed Lu Xuan and rushed out.


    Then everyone nodded, followed and rushed out.


    They did not stay at all and went straight to the next alien base.


    At the same time, the three fat Zhao Zhao who were still on their way were dumbfounded after seeing this number.


    "I Cao, what is he doing, Xiaoshi Uncle? God, the second tyrant! This should be an unprecedented man!"


    Zhao Pangsheng''s eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    Wang Lin smiled and shook his head bitterly, "It''s more than an unprecedented person? Nearly fifty thousand interracials, this kind of achievement hasn''t appeared in the history of the entire manifestation academy. Uncle Xiaoshi, he''s really amazing!


    Su Wuya nodded, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect the strength of Uncle Xiao, the horror is so! Go, quickly find Uncle Xiao!"


    The three continued on their way, a little faster than before.


    In the stronghold that was destroyed by Chen Yu, after looking at the results on the wristband, Chen Yu closed the news on the wristband inadvertently.


    Tyrant? What use does this name have for him? He didn''t care at all!


    "Sir, I don''t know what you plan to do now?"


    Song Qian and Qiu Kerr walked beside Chen Yu and asked curiously.


    "Naturally go here!"


    Chen Yu opened the map and pointed to a stronghold on the map. A strong smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    There is another stronghold of aliens!


    But unlike here, there are hundreds of thousands of interracial!


    Song Qian and Qiu Keer glanced at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Mr. Ling, do you really want to push it all the way? God, how terrible is this?


    "Sir, what do we need to do?"


    Song Qian couldn''t help but ask, beside him, other fugitives were also curious.


    This level of war, presumably need them to do something?


    "You guys? Just be a good audience."


    Chen Yu smiled and stepped out in one step. Without wasting any time, he rushed to the next target stronghold.


    Audience. . .


    Song Qian and others twitched fiercely in the corner of their mouths, their faces covered with wry smiles.


    "Unexpectedly, our role is like this?" Some people could not help complaining.


    Song Qian stared at the man, and said angrily: "Otherwise? Go and make food for those aliens? Let''s go, when the audience is good, at least, we won''t distract my husband."


    With such thoughts, everyone rushed to the next stronghold.


    The same means, the same formation, this stronghold did not spend too much time on Chen Yu, directly annihilated in the formation, 100,000 aliens, no one survived!


    Chen Yu did the same, and this is the same, one after another to eliminate the aliens.


    Song Qian and others were shocked first, and by then, they were completely numb.


    I have seen killing aliens, but they have never seen such a stronghold to kill!


    So far, Chen Yu has destroyed seven strongholds!


    At the same time, Lu Xuan and other talents have eliminated a stronghold!


    Panting, Lu Xuan looked at the wristband in his hand, and there was a madness in his eyes.


    "The third time! I don''t believe it. The third time you can still become a tyrant! Chen Yu, I will definitely die with you in the end! You can''t win!"


    Staring at his wristband, Lu Xuan roared, his mind was a little unstable. At this moment, the wristband popped up again.


    The third tyrant king is about to be released again.

 Chapter 2176： Five big arrogant plans

    Ding Dong!


    Everyone''s wristband, another message popped up, and the third Tyrant King was finally released!


    Lu Xuan''s heart seemed to shrink fiercely at this instant, and was crumpled hard by an invisible big hand.


    After swallowing, Lu Xuan''s fingers were shaking, and the news on the wristband was opened. With only one glance, his pupils shrank fiercely. , As if all were taken away.


    Tyrant: Chen Yu, one hundred thousand!


    When this number appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned.


    [My Love Novel www.xss521.com] One hundred thousand!


    More than doubled the second time!


    How to catch up with this gap?


    "Hey, how did this guy do it?" Gao Niannian looked at the result blankly, chilling. Wen Jiucheng stood beside her, feeling the same way, only feeling like she was being poured into a pot of cold water from beginning to end.


    The five great arrogances, if you want to **** the title of Tyrant King from Chen Yu''s hands, can''t do it?


    If Chen Yu used means before, what now?


    Did they use the means these three times?


    "How can we fight him?"


    Except for Lu Xuan, the other four people watched this achievement, and a bit of wry smile appeared in the corner of their mouths.


    "No! No! If we can kill a total of seven alien commanders, and that alien commander, then this time, we will definitely be able to defeat it!"


    what?


    The four heard it, their eyes jumped fiercely, and looked at each other, frowning.


    Indeed, as Lu Xuan said, this time although there were more aliens who killed, but if you can bring back the heads of the seven alien commanders and the head of the alien commander, then there is indeed a reason to suppress Chen Yu.


    "However, you know the strength of the eight guys, and the alien commander, but the power of the Sacred Realm! Even if the five of us work together, there is no chance of winning."


    One frowned, and the other three nodded.


    "With the strength of our five people, there is naturally no chance of winning, but if we count those people? Don''t forget, the five of us, when we first arrived here, but collected them all as our fighters. "


    Lu Xuan smiled.


    The four heard the words and flashed their eyes, all rubbing the ring on their fingers.


    Indeed, when they first came here, there was a group of masters among the exiled race! The strength of those people is completely inferior to their five, and there are a lot of them. At that time, the five people had just arrived and promised them a lot. They even said that they would help them get rid of the aliens here and lead them to the Institute of Exaltation. This put them all under their command.


    Counting them, among the five of them, there are thirty super masters who are not inferior to them!


    A total of 150 people!


    It is also because of these forces that they can create the Five Pure Lands, so that the aliens are extremely afraid.


    Just use these people here?


    "This battle requires us to rely on our own abilities. If these people are used, I am afraid they will not be counted as our achievements."


    When one spoke, there was some doubt in his expression.


    Lu Xuan was unmoved, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are these people surrendered by us, is it not our ability? Furthermore, we can let them assist them when the time comes, and the last blow to the aliens is us, then the score, is it not ours?"


    The four of them heard it for a moment, and then looked at each other, then fell into silence. But after more than ten seconds, the four nodded in unison.


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Lu Xuan nodded, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, glanced at the Five Pure Land Allied Forces, and waved his arms.


    "Don''t you dare to join me to challenge the Seven Commanders of the Interracial and the Commander of the Interracial?"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes brightened.


    Is this a direct beheading operation? !


    "It is worthy of the five great arrogances, that is, Chen Yu became a violent king, beheading countless aliens, but how can he be as good as beheading the Seven Commanders and Grand Commanders?


    Gao Niannian''s eyes flickered, and a thick expression appeared on his face.


    Li Zianian frowned coldly, gritted his teeth, and smiled silently.


    "Chen Yu, even if you have the universal skills, this time, you will be pressed into the mud!"


    Wang Rui hugged his hands on his chest with a cynical smile on his lips.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, I don''t know if you know that you killed so many aliens, but the final boss is gone, what would you think?"


    Everyone at the seminary school present looked at each other and all smiled. This smile is so cruel.


    "It seems that everyone agreed? If so, then we will go straight to Huanglong!"


    The crowd did not stay at all, and ran directly to the alien''s base camp on this planet!


    . . . . . .


    In an alien base, as before, there was nothing. Only Chen Yu was standing in the middle and quietly holding a map.


    Behind him, Qiu Keer, Song Qian and others were like obedient pupils, all standing respectfully, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of unparalleled worship.


    "Song Bo, which is the first stronghold?" Qiu Keer asked silly.


    "Ah, thirteenth ..."


    Song Qian spoke with a strange face. Chen Yu told them before that when they were the audience, they were a little bit unconvinced, but now, they are convinced by mouth!


    On this path, Chen Yu didn''t let them do it at all. Every time, he directly arranged the formation, so that a stronghold of the aliens was completely killed, not even confrontation!


    Even more frightening is that, starting from the tenth stronghold, Chen Yu seems to have taken too long. It is not a matter of destroying the past one by one, but three of them together! And he inspired the formation of the first ten strongholds, but only deployed around each of the three strongholds.


    Chen Yu, while destroying the new stronghold, is making the formation that was previously arranged into a whole!


    Is this what Mr. Chen called to create the largest pure land? !


    What kind of spirit is this? He wants to use the formation method to encompass the entire planet and completely destroy all aliens? !


    Song Qian''s eyes were shocked, and he had already guessed Chen Yu''s thoughts. It was only because of this that Song Qian was more and more emotional.


    This, his mother is not something that people can do!


    "Haha, Uncle Shi, I finally found you!"


    Just thinking, a laughter interrupted the thoughts of several people in Song Qian, turned his head and looked, and saw that the three Zhao Shengsheng had already come!


    Chen Yu was surprised, and after seeing the three people, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you here?"


    After introducing each other, the three met with Song Qian and others, and also knew what happened during this period of time. At present, all three were screaming in shock.


    "Right, Uncle Xiao, don''t know how many aliens you have killed now?"


    Suddenly, Fatty Zhao asked, his eyes looking forward.

 Chapter 2177： The final destination!

    "How many aliens have you killed?" Chen Yu was stunned.


    Zhao Pangsheng nodded, "Yes, Uncle Xiao, you don''t know, although we deliberately avoided fighting with aliens along the way, but we also killed 10,000 aliens!"


    Zhao Fatsheng couldn''t help but smiled and pointed to Wang Lin and Su Wuya.


    "The two of them are more than me, but I also killed more than three thousand. Uncle Xiao, how about you? How much did you kill?"


    Chen Yu shook his head, "This is not calculated, but there should be data in this wristband."


    Opened the wristband and looked, and a number jumped out.


    However, after seeing this number, the smiles on the faces of Zhao Fatsheng''s three people suddenly froze completely. The look on the face that had some flaunting turned into a deep shock and horror.


    "Hey, what the **** is this? Ten, one hundred ..."


    Zhao Pangsheng''s eyes widened and he counted the numbers. After counting, he and Wang Lin and Su Wuya glanced at each other. The three swallowed together, and their faces were dull.


    That number is seven digits!


    4379281!


    More than 4 million! In this short time, Chen Yu has killed more than 4 million aliens!


    "Little, Uncle Xiao, you, how the **** are you doing? Are you killing aliens or brushing your head!"


    Zhao Pangsheng stared at Chen Yu and spoke innocently.


    "Yeah, Uncle Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Wang Lin couldn''t help asking, four million! How did this happen?


    "I didn''t do anything. It happened that I had their stronghold maps and pushed them one by one."


    Chen Yu was quite natural, and did not respond much.


    Push over. . .


    The three glanced at each other, the corners of their mouths twitching fiercely.


    This kind of saying is simple, but everyone knows how difficult it is!


    Song Qian mouth twitched, and Qiu Keer explained to the three.


    "I''m going, it turns out like this! Formation! Haha, Master Uncle, you''re really awesome! Haha, this time the invitation letter must be yours!"


    Zhao Fatsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Lin and Su Wuya are also happy faces.


    "Uncle Master, you must be able to win, what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Yu shook his head.


    "This invitation letter, I can''t have any failures. Millions are not enough, I must continue to kill. And not only that, I also promised to lay down the biggest pure land for them."


    After looking at Qiu Keer and others, Chen Yu spoke lightly.


    "The biggest pure land? Then, how big is it?"


    The three looked at each other with surprise.


    Chen Yu was silent for a moment, and then slowly spoke: "The whole planet!"


    Bang!


    The three of them were struck by lightning, their eyes widened, and they looked at Chen Yu incredulously.


    "Uncle Master, you, you want to put this planet !? But, the time of trial is limited, and the number of aliens here is extremely large, there are seven alien leaders, and there is a sacred state alien leader!"


    Zhao Pangsheng quickly spoke.


    However, Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, these are not important. When I decided to kill them, they were already dead."


    "Remember, human races and interracial races will never live together forever! I know there are many human races that are being ravaged by interracial races. I do n¡¯t care if I ca n¡¯t see them, but I will kill them if I see them!


    Although the voice is soft, but all three are shocked, can hear the strong murderous intention.


    Behind Chen Yu, Song Qian, Qiu Keer and others became so solemn that they knelt down on one knee towards Chen Yu.


    "Wait, thank you sir!"


    "Get up, go, go to the next stronghold!"


    Chen Yu opened his eyes and cast his next stronghold!


    By this time, Chen Penghai and others had completely fryed the entire Revered Academy!


    The so-called deep fryer is all because of Chen Yu!


    Because at this time on the entire list, after the appearance of the Tyrant King, everyone''s achievements have been shown again!


    The second place is Lu Xuan!


    Lu Xuan''s score is 29,300!


    The number one Chen Yu is more than 4 million!


    The sum of all the people in the trial is not as much as that of Chen Yu!


    Moreover, Chen Yu is still a tyrant every time!


    Such achievements have never appeared in the history of the Exalted Academy!


    "Why is this! Why is this? What the **** did this boy do? He couldn''t even hold up the top five Tianjiao? He, isn''t he the last seed ranked?"


    Chen Penghai clung to the armrest, and there was blood in his eyes, which was simply unacceptable.


    Qiu was dumbfounded. Although he knew that his disciple was very hung up, but he did not expect that it would be like this!


    four million! What a achievement!


    This disciple of his own is too good!


    Venerable Qiu was even scared and forgot to be happy.


    "I said, is there any other reason why Chen Yu''s performance is so bad? Is he cheating?"


    After being shocked, Mei Zeyang frowned and spoke, and there was a doubt in his eyes.


    Ok?


    After hearing this, Chen Penghai and others were all stunned and their eyes flashed.


    Yup! There must be a problem! This Chen Yu must have cheated! Otherwise, how could he achieve such a result?


    "Well, my disciples won''t cheat! Mei Zeyang, you''re less blood-spitting there!"


    His Holiness Bearded shouted.


    "Who knows? But when he returns, I must ask a clear question."


    Mei Zeyang spoke coldly, without giving up.


    Chen Penghai and others were silent, looked at the results on the list, and stopped talking. Only everyone''s heart made a determination. When Chen Yu comes back, he must ask a question!


    On the planet of trial, Chen Yu is still in action.


    The three Zhao Fengsheng followed Chen Yu, and had become numb by the initial shock.


    This fuck, the three of them originally thought that they were efficient enough to kill aliens, but compared with Chen Yu, it was a mess of rubbish.


    They killed by head, Chen Yu killed by stronghold!


    So far, they do n¡¯t know how many strongholds they have killed in the past.


    And after flattening another stronghold, Chen Yu finally stopped, spread the map, and gathered his eyes in one place!


    "The Great Array is basically arranged, and the next one is the last one!"


    Chain of King City!


    On the entire trial planet, seven million-level alien strongholds composed of seven alien leaders! There are also tens of millions of strongholds surrounded by seven strongholds, where alien commanders are located!


    Once you get there, arrange the last formation, and the great formation can start! Bomb the aliens on the entire planet!


    After looking at Qiu Keer and others, Chen Yu smiled gently.


    "Go! The end of our line is coming!"

 Chapter 2178： Calculate

    Chain of King City!


    On the entire trial planet, the alien base camp, where seven alien commanders and one alien commander are located, the number of aliens is as high as 20 million!


    Just hearing this data is enough to numb the scalp.


    "How can you attack in such a place?"


    Gao Niannian frowned, his eyes full of helplessness.


    The coalition forces of the Five Pure Lands have reached ten kilometers away from the chain of the King City. At this time, they are gathering here and do not know what to do.


    This time the coalition included a few people except Chen Yu, all the testers, and the elite figures among the fugitives, the number of which was tens of thousands.


    But compared with the number of tens of millions of aliens, this gap is really bigger than the sky!


    No one knows what to do now.


    "Lu Xuan, since you want to behead, must you already have an idea? Say it to us."


    One of the four looked at Lu Xuan, frowning and asking.


    Lu Xuan glanced at the man, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since it is a beheading, it is naturally impossible to get entangled with these shrimps, soldiers and crabs. I have figured out that there is also an area of ??100 kilometers long and wide in the chain of the royal city. This is the core. This place is protected by a special formation. Only alien commanders and seven commanders are stationed here. "


    "In addition to the eight of them, there are 30,000 foreign guards. The formation of the outside world, even if you want to open, it will take an hour. As long as we can dive into it, we can go straight to Huanglong!"


    It is said that the eyes of the four people are all fierce!


    "what do you mean!"


    "Yes! It''s just that God doesn''t know it, doesn''t even know it, and sneaks into this core area! There, my last move!"


    Chen Yu opened his mouth and said to Zhao Fengsheng and others. Their current location is almost ten kilometers away from the chain of the royal city.


    If the calculation is based on the chain of Wangcheng, Chen Yu and Lu Xuan are exactly symmetrical.


    And even more coincidentally, the two now have the same idea!


    Straight hit Huanglong!


    It''s just that Lu Xuan wants to kill the eight leaders, and Chen Yu wants to arrange the last formation in the core area to kill the entire alien race!


    "This handwriting is really amazing."


    Zhao Pengsheng glanced at several people and couldn''t help swallowing, slowly speaking.


    "Sir, we will go with you! It is too risky for you to go alone."


    Qiu Keer quickly opened his mouth, but Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "No, this time there aren''t many fines here. There are 30,000 aliens there. It''s useless for you to go. On the contrary, it will increase the risk of exposure. This time, it''s okay for me and the three of them to go in. You are here Just wait. "


    "but..."


    "No, but you are ready to watch the biggest fireworks."


    Chen Yu smiled and patted Qiu Keer on the head.


    Qiu Keer was shocked. Although he was extremely unwilling, he also knew that Chen Yu was telling the truth. When they went, they would only become cumbersome. Now they gritted their teeth and nodded, and said nothing more.


    "Now that we are settled, let''s go."


    Looking at the distance, Chen Yu''s mouth raised a smile.


    Using the formations previously arranged, he can now sneak into the core area of ??the chain of the king without knowing it, but if he wants to enter it, it will take some time.


    On the other side, Lu Xuan and others have moved!


    Taking out a bead, Lu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "With it, we can easily enter the core area!"


    "Here, this is a shape-changing bead ?! Is it given to you by the teacher ?!"


    With wide eyes, a look of consternation appeared on the faces of the four.


    Lu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the transfer ball that the teacher gave me before. With this thing, our group of people can fully enter it! As long as seven alien leaders and alien leaders are killed, this trial, we Undoubtedly win! "


    "And after killing seven alien commanders and alien commanders, this financial trial is considered to be officially over. At that time, we can open the exit channel, we can directly leave here and return to the Academy of Exaltation.


    "Great!"


    All four heard it, and their faces were full of joy. But then, there was a dignity on their faces.


    "But in that case, don''t these fugitives want to fall into the alien army? What will they do then?"


    After looking at the fugitives who came with them, the four felt a little tricky.


    they?


    Lu Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    "If we don''t come here, they will be dead. If we have come here, we have sheltered them for so long, and it''s time for them to return."


    "Furthermore, if they can kill the great commander and the seven commanders, even if they die, they are still dead.


    "But this is a bit cruel."


    "Cruel? Oh, don''t forget, we are here to try, not to save them! We have been testing so many for a long time, and so many human races have been ravaged by aliens. How much can we save if we save? Do n¡¯t forget, what is our goal! "


    The four were shocked and looked at each other, their eyes swaying.


    After a moment of silence, they gritted their teeth and nodded.


    [±Ê Ȥ ¸ó www.biquger.info] "Okay! Just listen to you!"


    Lu Xuan smiled and watched the Allied Forces shake their arms.


    "You guys, please join me in challenging the Seven Commanders and Commanders of the Interracial, and after killing them, I will bring you back safely!"


    In the coalition, all the fugitives were overjoyed and shouted.


    "Mr. Lu, we will go with you! You are our great benefactor, what you say is what!"


    "That is, Mr. Lu is our savior, our life, let Mr. Lu send!"


    "Mr. Lu, after this war, I will definitely take my wife and daughter to thank you! Thank you Mr. Lu for bringing us to the future!"


    . . . . . .


    Above the scene, all thanks to Lu Xuan''s voice. The four stood aside and glanced at each other, secretly sighing.


    future? Where do they know that they have no future!


    Lu Xuan''s face, but there is no slight abnormality, just a faint smile, a touch of light, appeared in Lu Xuan''s eyes.


    Chen Yu, even if you kill as many aliens as possible, then what? There is a teacher''s face, as long as I can kill the alien leader, the last winner is me!


    Xiao Xuan''er, already destined to be your woman! You admit your fate!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    With a big sleeve, Lv Xuan roared loudly as he looked at the chain of Wangcheng in the distance.


    "If this is the case, please follow me and set off!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2179： Unprecedented!

    Lu Xuan sacrificed the shape-changing bead, and in just an instant, he broke through the defense of the formation and quietly entered the core area.


    It was just a flash, and Lu Xuan had arrived here with the Allied Forces. Everyone''s face had a dignified expression, and he couldn''t help looking around.


    The entire core area is extremely empty. When you look up, you can see a huge dome light curtain, such as an inverted bowl, which envelopes the entire core area and completely isolates it from the outside world.


    "It''s spectacular. I haven''t seen such a scene since I was born."


    Some fugitives spoke, their expressions shaking.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that we could come here during our lifetime?"


    "All this is a gift from the Five Pure Land Lords!"


    Everyone looked at Lu Xuan and others with grateful eyes.


    "Since that is the case, let''s do it!"


    Lu Xuan smiled and looked at the distance, with a look in his eyes.


    "I can''t wait!"


    A war broke out!


    The coalition forces of the Five Pure Lands directly alarmed the alien army. All the aliens were dumbfounded. They could not have imagined that the people of the Five Pure Lands would sneak in silently.


    "Quick! Open the formation and kill them!"


    Kasso, the commander of the alien race, shouted. It only takes an hour for the entire formation to start.


    The army of 30,000 aliens and the Five Great Pure Lands met instantly and launched a fierce fighting.


    The aliens are fierce and occupy an advantage in numbers. The arrogance is very arrogant.


    The coalition forces of the Five Pure Lands, although understaffed, were able to live in the wild for a long time without being captured by aliens, and their strength itself was extremely strong.


    In addition, there are testers of the Sanctified Academy, so for a time, the two sides are evenly matched.


    The five Lu Xuan have already fought with the top eight of the alien race!


    It was at this time that Chen Yu was born with Zhao Fat!


    As soon as they appeared, the four were stunned.


    "I''m going, these guys are the same as we thought ?!"


    With wide eyes, Zhao Pangsheng saw the battle at the scene and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. It seems that the teacher has put a lot of pressure on them. Now, they don''t plan to surpass you in number. Instead, they have to kill the alien leader and come back. "


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen? Ha ha, it surprised me."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Since this is the case, let''s get started. They want to kill all the alien leaders, but it''s not that simple. You go to protect other people, and I will meet the alien leader!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Fatsheng nodded and rushed to the alien. Chen Yu stepped on the foot, and the whole person was like a dragon, rushing to the alien leader.


    "Zhao Fatsheng! Why are you here! Chen Yu? Hey, he''s here too? Are you still looking for the trouble of the alien leader? Is he crazy?"


    Gao Niannian could not help shouting when he saw the three of Zhao Fatsheng coming.


    "Hey, Nian Nian, I didn''t expect to see you here. How about it, do you want me? I''m thinking of you in my bed these days."


    Zhao Chuan smiled cheaply, but his eyes were clear, and he didn''t have any greedy dark colors at all.


    "You bastard!"


    Gao Niannian gritted his teeth and shouted. He no longer ignored Zhao Pangsheng and continued to fight with aliens.


    Wen Jiucheng stood aside, suffocating to death, but he had no way to do so, he could only roar angrily, killing aliens even harder.


    Li Zinian looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help but scornfully, "It''s really arrogant, alien command, and what you can provoke? I dare not go up!"


    Wang Rui also looked at Chen Yu indifferently, silently, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Li Zinian, didn''t you want to challenge my uncle before? Then, now, you are looking forward to it, how great my uncle is!"


    Looking at Li Zinian''s complexion, Zhao Pangsheng couldn''t help but shouted.


    "How powerful? Oh, you don''t even know, the horror of the alien leader! Compared with those five, your little uncle, count ... what ?!"


    I wanted to ridicule a few words, but later, Li Zinian suddenly widened his eyes, scared to almost bite his tongue.


    I saw Chen Yu''s palm wave and a picture scroll fall from the sky, just like the Tianhe River was drooping, extremely magnificent and magnificent. momentum!


    "It''s the Shanhai Beast Majesty! This guy actually learned the Shanhai Beast Majesty!"


    Li Zannian screamed at an alien with a sword and exclaimed.


    Wang Rui is also the same. Although he didn''t speak, it was only a surprise in his eyes. All the testers looked at Chen Yu in amazement.


    Chen Yu, didn''t he just go to the top of the Tibetan Classic Building for an hour? How did you learn the King of Mountains and Seas Beast?


    And whether it was Wen Jiucheng before, or Zhao Fatsheng, the difference between the two''s Mountain and Sea Beast Emperor Jing and Chen Yu''s is very far apart, even a blind man can feel it.


    "He''s Chen Yu? That guy ?! He actually knows the king of mountains and seas and beasts?"


    Lu Xuan also looked over when he was at war with the alien leader, and was a little surprised.


    With a glance at the other four, the five nodded secretly.


    Come here, just let him see for himself how this alien leader was killed by us!


    I was thinking, and suddenly there was another exclamation, which caused the five people to be shocked.


    This exclaimation was still issued by Li Zinian, but it was more shocking than before!


    At this time, she even forgot to fight with the aliens, just staring at Chen Yu blankly!


    "No! This, this is impossible !!!"


    Li Nian shook his head frantically, his face dumb.


    Not only Li Zinian, but everyone who saw Chen Yu''s hands were dumbfounded.


    Even Lu Xuan is no exception!


    Chen Yu stood proudly in the air, waving with one hand, and pulled out the figure of the mountain and sea beast emperor, attracting countless ancient fierce beasts, while the other hand was squeezing the sword, and he saw him as the center, and suddenly there were countless Jian Qi emerged.


    These sword qi burst out with the sound of swordsong, squirting away in all directions, with a thick and strong sword, making people feel shudder. With the surge of sword spirit, all the aliens in Chen Yu''s whole body were all chopped into scumbags!


    Xuanwu Ten Swords! It is another of the four ancient scriptures!


    "This, this guy, also, the second kind of ancient scripture !?" Someone said, almost scared to bite his tongue.


    Mountain and sea beast emperor scripture, Xuanwu ten unique swords, the true tactics of fighting gods, and the Nine Thunder Maps.


    These four ancient scriptures are the four supreme deeds of the Supreme Academy. Since the opening of the hospital, no one has been able to learn two or more, and one can fully practice one.


    The vast majority of Tianjiao, able to comprehend one and a half tricks, are already extremely rare!


    But this guy actually realized two?


    When everyone is sluggish, Chen Yu [Biquge 5200www.bqg5200.co] is moving again!


    This time, the entire core area, all the testers, almost exploded!

 Chapter 2180： The first person in history!

    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared in the entire core area, which shocked everyone.


    This is no other, and from the sky, there was a thunderbolt that fell down and killed an alien.


    As the thunder falls, the sky changes suddenly!


    A huge array of figures appeared in the sky. On the array, a series of silver threads interlaced vertically and horizontally, creating a complicated pattern.


    After the first thunder was excited, from the top of the array, there was another sound of thunder, which came out from the array and made people feel shaken. Afterwards, countless milky white Raymans were violently excited in the array, pouring down and bombarding the aliens in a frenzy.


    I don''t know how many aliens, under the thunder attack, instantaneously turned into powder, completely disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s the Nine Leitu !!!"


    Some testers recognized Chen Yu''s exercises and screamed violently, his voice completely changed.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can this ridiculous thing happen?"


    Li Zinian shook his head again and again, and the whole person stepped back, his face unbelievable.


    Three kinds!


    Chen Yu has even learned how to make nine Lei Tu! This is crazy!


    But, just when Li Zi was dumbfounded, Chen Yu moved again!


    After a bombardment, I saw a huge sculpture up to 100 meters suddenly behind Chen Yu.


    The sculptural form is solemn, the battle spirit is majestic, like the mighty river and the sea, there is a kind of shocking power!


    "Me, my God, this is the true recipe for fighting God! It is the true recipe for fighting God!"


    Recognized again, someone looked up at the huge sculpture and muttered with his mouth open.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mountain and sea beast emperor scripture, Xuanwu ten unique swords, the true tactics of fighting gods, and the Nine Thunder Maps.


    In a short period of time, Chen Yu actually exhibited the four great deities of the Revered Academy!


    What an incredible scene this is!


    "Don''t he learn these exercises during the hour he entered the top of the Tibetan scripture building ?! Isn''t the Zhao Zunsheng''s Tianzun exercises not taken by him, but by himself Did you give it to Zhao Pangsheng and others !!! "


    Someone shuddered, his eyes widened violently, and his voice shouted in shock.


    what? !


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and then all took a breath. They stared at Chen Yu, shocked for no reason.


    Within an hour, I learned the four Tianzun exercises! ?


    What the **** is this fucking?


    Judging from Chen Yu''s hands-on situation, Chen Yu''s mastery of the four major exercises is far above that of Zhao Pangsheng and others, and it is simply not comparable to Zhao Pengsheng!


    This guy has such terrible cultivation behavior?


    "Me, I thought such a guy, yes, would it be a weak person?"


    Someone suddenly fell into a daze, and said dumbly.


    Not only him, but everyone else, too, with a very complicated mind.


    In the past, they all believed that Chen Yu was nothing at all in the Academy. Even before, he resisted the coercion of Chen Penghai and others, and fanned the nine cities, but it was just the reason why the spirit of the nine kills was in his body.


    And Zhao Pengsheng and others were able to learn Tianzun exercises only because Chen Yu used the pitiful hour to forcibly record the four exercises with the energy of nine kills.


    These are not the real power of Chen Yu!


    The real Chen Yu is far inferior to Zhao Fatsheng! It is a small uncle who needs protection from three people! This is exactly the reason why many people want to challenge Chen Yu.


    But now they know how ridiculous they are wrong!


    The real Chen Yu is so horrible!


    "It turned out that he was so strong ?!" Li Zi Nian looked at Chen Yu staring blankly, completely dumbfounded. Ridiculously, before he wanted to compete with Chen Yu? Now it seems that it is simply overwhelming! I am afraid that Lu Xuan and they are not as good as you!


    Li Zinian was desperate in his heart, and his body was cold.


    "Oh, I, I did not lose injustice." Wen Jiucheng smiled miserably, with no fighting spirit on his face. I wanted to revenge before this trial, but now it seems like a joke!


    Wang Rui looked at Chen Yu, thinking of Chen Yu when he first came, when he and Chen Yu met at the entrance.


    "It turned out that the last time you didn''t use your full strength! It was not that you took my attack, but that I was lucky to be knocked down by you."


    After Zhao Fatsheng hacked a dozen aliens, Zhang laughed wildly.


    "Hahahaha, do you see it, this **** is my uncle! You **** know now, how bad is my uncle? Hahahaha."


    Looking at everyone''s complicated expressions, Zhao Pangsheng''s face was full of smiles.


    The five people of Lu Xuan clenched their fists, and looked at Chen Yu in shock, all in horror.


    Four ancient scriptures!


    This guy is so scary?


    How did he do it? This strong child is rare in the world!


    "Damn, the five of us, but apprentices of Stargazing Heavenly Venerable! How come, this guy is not as good ?!"


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth and jumped straight on his forehead.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, but seeing Chen Yu''s performance now, he knew that he was better than Chen Yu!


    Is this why you can kill so many aliens? !


    "Damn, these guys are nothing, you can kill at any time, go and kill that guy first!"


    The commander of the aliens also noticed Chen Yu, and howled, and the seven commanders of the aliens screamed, and rushed towards Chen Yu!


    Eight people, completely disregarding Lu Xuan several people!


    "Actually, so despise me to wait ?!"


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth, his eyes jumped straight, his face flushed.


    They were ignored by the aliens!


    "Asshole, do you think you can really kill us! Give me death!"


    Lu Xuan was furious, waved his palm, and suddenly emerged from the ring, thirty strong men! The other four looked at each other, nodded, and waved their palms at the same time. In each person''s vigilance, there were thirty strong men, which added up to 150!


    This is the strong man Lu Xuan they conquered, everyone is not inferior to them!


    "what!?"


    Seeing this scene, the eight leaders of the alien race were stunned. These guys still have such a hole card?


    "Oh? You still have this kind of means, aren''t you afraid that these means are illegal?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were cold and he spoke coldly.


    This is no longer a trial of their own strength, suspected of cheating.


    "Oh, it''s against the rules? We are the rules! This time, these eight aliens, we will kill them!"


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth, a look full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. You can find so many strong men. If you can find them, I won''t say anything."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Yu smiled strangely, and touched his precepts. Among those who are paying attention, the top three hundred are always practicing.

 Chapter 2181： Than foreign aid? I have that too!

    The battle is still there. When everyone saw the sudden emergence of the strong man, they all looked shocked, and their faces were overjoyed.


    Such a existence can change the situation of this battle!


    "My God, isn''t it the legend, Zhao Wuji, who killed 100 aliens with one person''s strength and died in the end? He didn''t die?"


    Someone pointed to one of them and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "No, not only him, but look at it. It was the old Guxia Fairy. When I was young, she saved my life and used the power of one person to block the four-way alien army against us. , I thought he had already made an antiquity, but I did n¡¯t expect it to be alive! "


    "Look, there is that person, that is the evergreen sword fairy. He once had a mighty sword spirit of 300 miles. Under one sword, he killed thousands of aliens, and was finally killed by the aliens in the sleepy Longling. Alive, but still here! "


    A series of exclamations erupted from the fugitives, and everyone''s face burst into surprise.


    These characters are all legendary existences, which are rare in the powerful world. Although some people know that Lu Xuan and others once conquered a group of powerful people, they never imagined that they would be such existences.


    "Haha, did you see that? Chen Yu, how did you fight Brother Lu?"


    "That''s it! Brother Lu will definitely be the winner this time. What''s the use of the tyrant you have taken so many times?"


    "Yes, victory will eventually belong to Brother Lu. You are just seeing the clouds, the fireworks blooming in the sky are fleeting. Give up, you are not Brother Lu''s opponent at all!"


    Everyone ridiculed Chen Yu wildly.


    As if to respond to these cheers, these powerful men will kill the four sides as soon as they come out, showing their extraordinary fighting power!


    "Unexpectedly, these guys are so powerful, I am afraid that they are not as good as them!"


    After seeing the attack power of these people, Su Wuya couldn''t help but shock.


    "Mommy, although I don''t want to admit it, it seems to be the case."


    Zhao Pangsheng gritted his teeth, a look of unwillingness.


    Wang Lin stood aside, his face dignified.


    "I just didn''t expect that they would have such a backhand, 150 people. Each of these strong men is not inferior to Lu Xuan. Now they are fighting for Lu Xuan. These leaders kill. "


    The three glanced at each other, and there was some worry in their eyes. The result of this battle is related to the invitation letter of the blind date contest. Once Chen Yu fails, the result will be devastating.


    "Damn! Didn''t they die?"


    There is a leader among the aliens who looks at these people coldly and gritts his teeth.


    "Quick, now quickly open the entire formation, otherwise we can''t hold it!"


    It was another alien opening, and there was already anxiety in his expression.


    The leader of the interracial complexion looked gloomy. Looking at the more than 100 unexpected people, haze flashed in his eyes.


    But then he sneered.


    "Oh, it really surprised me. I didn''t expect that I was going to use that group of guys. In that case, then I will give you a big gift. Damn human race, you can only be a food after all!"


    He was shocked when he heard the words, and then all looked shocked.


    "Master, do you mean, those people have been refined successfully?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what it was. Just yesterday, those ancestors of the human race have been completely refined by me into my puppets. Let these guys see their ancestors!"


    With the appearance of a smile, the commander suddenly issued a strange long roar, and at the same time a complex seal was formed in his hand, which bombarded the ground fiercely.


    In an instant, an invisible force penetrated the ground directly to where the underground kilometer was located. There was a secret room where dozens of coffins were placed, each of which was carved with complicated patterns.


    The coffin was not covered. You can see that there is a human in every bit of the coffin. These humans seem to have fallen asleep, their eyes closed, but their faces are iron blue.


    With the arrival of this invisible power, these humans who were sleeping abruptly opened their eyes, and each pair of eyes was blood red, exuding a murderous intention.


    After a long scream, these people rushed up from the ground. The thousand-meter-thick layer of soil looked like white paper to them, without any hindrance. They only broke out of the ground and rose into the sky in a flash !


    As they appeared, the entire sky seemed to become blood red, and a sigh of extreme sorrow filled the sky and earth.


    Just now the ecstatic Pure Land Allied Forces, at this time, they all felt cold, and the blood in the whole body seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    Everyone looked up, and when they saw the figures, their faces became horrified.


    "Here, this is my ancestor of the Lin family, Lin Mosheng, but he is a strong saint, why?"


    One of the Pure Land Allied Forces looked at a figure in the sky and could not help but exclaim.


    Before he finished speaking, someone took a breath and pointed to another voice in the sky, his face trembled.


    "Then, isn''t that the supreme mythical figure of the past, the superpower of the Sanctified Realm, Mr. Sun Ba? When the alien came to this planet, he led the human race to resist!"


    As the exclamation sounded, the figures in the sky were recognized by everyone, but after they were recognized, the entire Pure Land Allied Forces fell into silence and despair!


    These characters are all manifested strong men who appeared on this planet in the past. Without exception, these people died in the confrontation with the aliens, but they never thought that their bodies were turned into puppets by the aliens, and they were summoned at this time!


    "Hahahaha, weak human beings, let you see today, what is despair?"


    The interracial leader laughed arrogantly, his face in full control.


    "Aliens still have this kind of means ?!"


    Lu Xuan''s face was extremely unsightly, his teeth clenched, and the muscles on his cheeks were clearly visible.


    Not only him, but the other four people too. I thought the winning ticket was in my hands, but I didn''t expect that the aliens still had such a hole card!


    "This time it''s not good. Although we have 150 people, these 10 people are powerful in the Sanctified Realm. It''s not something we can fight at all."


    Li Zinian tightened the long sword in his hand, and his heart trembled.


    Wang Rui''s face was very solemn, "This time it''s a big game."


    Gao Niannian and Wen Jiucheng glanced at each other, and there was a deep worry on each other''s face.


    All the testers stayed at this time. I didn''t expect such a change in the situation of getting things right.


    "What should I do? What should I do now?"


    Someone asked anxiously like a headless fly.


    The strong men of the Sacred Realm are not as strong as their strength. On this trial trip, do they want to fold it all here?


    The three Zhao Fengsheng glanced at each other.


    "Tmd, although Lu Xuan they can''t kill the alien leader, but we can''t do it, what should we do?"


    Chen Yu''s face was still indifferent, with a smile.


    "Oh, each one is more than foreign aid. Since that is the case, then I will come."


    With a blink of an eye, Chen Yumeng waved his hand, and Na Jie showed a glory.


    300 strong winners, appeared!

 Chapter 2182： What is aura!

    Rumble!


    In the sky, thunder and lightning flashed, and the thunder thundered across the sky, bursting out with dazzling light. The crowd had not yet reacted to the shock of the alien puppet, and was suddenly scared by the vision in the sky.


    Looking up, when they saw the three hundred people behind Chen Yu, their pupils shrank suddenly, as big as the needle tip!


    "Look at it! Then, what is that!"


    All eyes, followed by looking, all gathered behind Chen Yu.


    Three hundred people stand proudly on the sky, everyone''s temperament is extremely condensed, like a mountain, across the world, there is a suffocating sense of oppression!


    All around, the aliens that just came around, some of the lower ranks, exploded directly in the air, and turned into a sky of blood mist, which was no longer visible.


    These aliens were breathed out by the breath of three hundred people, and they were broken to town!


    The entire battlefield seems to have become quiet. Three hundred people have become the only focus between heaven and earth!


    "Master! Please tell me!"


    Three hundred people roared in unison, and the sound was so great that it was much faster than the sound of thunder between heaven and earth!


    All the terrifying eyes came together.


    "This, this is ?! Xian, Xian Shengqiang powerful ?! They, call Chen Yu, master ?!"


    Gao Niannian''s voice was trembling, and his body was swinging gently.


    Three hundred strong saints! What kind of concept is this? How did Chen Yu do this, and could he have such a man?


    Wen Jiucheng looked up at the sky, his mouth opened unconsciously, and his eyes were slightly out of focus.


    Chen Yu''s strength has made him feel desperate, and the appearance of these three hundred people makes him unable to even feel desperate!


    The long sword of Li Zinian fell to the ground with a loud bang, standing blankly in the spot, there was nothing else in his eyes, only the strong ones in the sky, and the proud figure standing in front of three hundred !


    "These are your men? Ha ha, ha ha ha ha, I Li Zi Nian, even wanting to teach you to be a man? Ridiculous, I really lived into a joke!"


    Li Zi read like crazy, laughing wildly. Recalling the previous ones, she knew how ridiculous she really was.


    I even thought of this kind of existence as my opponent, even thought that the other party was not as good as myself?


    Li Zinian, you are so **** fucking!


    Li Zinian kept scolding herself.


    The three Zhao Fengsheng were dumbfounded, but then, it was endless ecstasy.


    "I Cao! Niu Niu! Xiaoshi Uncle Niu Niu''s hair! Hahaha, really amazing, amazing! Did you see? Do you see them, this is my younger uncle, Chen Yu!


    Zhao Pangsheng laughed, very happy.


    Lu Xuan looked at this scene innocently, completely ignorant.


    I thought my foreign aid was tough enough, but what does it compare with Chen Yu now?


    The one hundred and fifty people made up by five of them are not as good as aliens. Compared with Chen Yu''s foreign aid, they are even more different.


    I found one hundred and fifty strong men of extraordinary realm, you fucking, directly brought three hundred manifesting realms?


    This **** is plug-in!


    Lu Xuan''s mouth twitched frantically, and he almost scolded his mother.


    The alien commander was dumbfounded, and he was nothing more than a powerhouse of the Sanctified Realm, plus those puppets, but only a few dozen big, but these three hundred strong powers!


    Such a lineup is enough to subvert this battle!


    "Quick! Quickly stop them, don''t worry about these small rubbish! Hold his footsteps!"


    The commander of the alien race roared, commanding all the puppets, and ran towards Chen Yu and his three hundred puppets. At the same time, all the aliens also got orders and issued a scream, rushing towards Chen Yu crazy!


    "Little trash !!!"


    When Lu Xuan heard these words, their faces were extremely ugly.


    They are the arrogants of heaven! But the most powerful student in the entire manifestation college! It''s the arrogant generation! Now, it is called small garbage?


    "Fuck, uncle, I''m the arrogant of heaven!"


    Lu Xuan roared angrily, but just after roaring, in the sky, a puppet rushing towards Chen Yu seemed to be attracted by his voice, and he immediately bombarded with a single blow, and a stream of light crossed the sky and went straight to Lu Xuan!


    Bang!


    Lu Xuan responded in a hurry, but even so, after all, the other party was a powerful player in the realm of sanctification. After being hit by such a blow, Lu Xuan immediately coughed up blood and flew out in embarrassment.


    "Where my human race belongs, join me in killing! Where the human race is, all the aliens are corpses!"


    Chen Yu saw the aliens rushing wildly around him, his expression was stunned, he waved his hand and shouted!


    An overbearing momentum suddenly rose from Chen Yu''s body.


    In the past, the style of the supreme god, who commanded thousands of horses and thousands of troops and the **** fighting of the alien race, was fully displayed at this time!


    All the human races were shocked for a while, and then inexplicably, the mood stirred up!


    There was a blazing sensation that surged wildly on their chests.


    "Damn, although I don''t know why, I feel convinced!"


    Someone spit and shouted loudly.


    "Hey, Lao Tzu too. Although this guy is young, Lao Tzu feels that he must have killed many aliens! That kind of aura, Lao Tzu is convinced!"


    Li Zinian stared at Chen Yu in the sky. After a while, his body shook fiercely, clenching his teeth, and picked up the long sword he had just dropped from the ground.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say, Chen Yu, I am convinced! Your spirit is bigger than the sky! I listen to you! Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Li Zinian stepped on the foot and started a crazy killing of aliens!


    Wang Rui took a deep look at Chen Yu, who was fighting in the blood, and then looked hard, then nodded.


    "It''s so courageous, it really looks like a leader of the human race. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would feel that way to one of my classmates? Chen Yu, Lao Tzu served! If so, then kill it!"


    Wang Rui broke his breath and stepped out in one step. The whole person was like a roaming dragon. In just a moment, he rushed into the alien race and began a crazy killing!


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, all the pride of all races was inspired, and a magnificent battle burst out!


    Lu Xuan clutched his chest, coughing up blood, gnashing his teeth, bloodshot in his eyes.


    The five Pure Land Allied Forces that he worked so hard to organize were just snatched by Chen Yu?


    "Damn! Why is this? Why is this? I should be the focus, why is it him!"


    Lu Xuan wailed blood and roared.


    The alien commander also looked at this scene with a mad look.


    "This is what you forced me! This is what you forced me!"


    After saying that, he yelled violently and did something that no one thought of.

 Chapter 2183： Desperate?

    The commander of the alien race punched hard and smashed into the void.


    An invisible wave spread out like a water curtain, spreading away instantly.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the alien commander with a look of doubt.


    "What did he just do?"


    "I don''t know. At that moment, he seems to have broken something? I seem to hear something broken."


    Lu Xuan''s five frowned, their hearts were unclear, and some were upset.


    Suddenly, he looked in one direction, his pupils shrank suddenly, the whole person took a breath, and his eyes were horrified.


    "Look! There! The formation is broken!"


    Lu Xuan pointed to the distance and shouted in horror.


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. They all looked back together. With only one glance, they felt the heart tremble fiercely, and the blood in the whole body completely chilled.


    In the distance, the formation that isolates the core area from the outside world''s chain of chains originally took an hour to unlock, but now, the alien commander has broken the formation on his own initiative!


    In everyone''s field of vision, the incomparably large array turned into patches of light and shattered into the void.


    As the big town shattered, the outside scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The large black crowds could not see the border at a glance, and a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at them.


    "Oh my god, it''s over, completely over."


    When someone saw this scene, the heart shrunk fiercely, completely dumbfounded and full of despair.


    This is tens of millions of foreign races, such a huge number can be called horror.


    "How could this be?"


    Like a pot of cold water pouring down, everyone''s excited mood instantly died.


    "This interracial leader is very determined."


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the alien army in the distance, unable to speak.


    Others are frightened, but he is just a little surprised.


    "Hahahaha, you''re done, you''re completely finished, even if you have 300 sacred strong men, the hybrids of the human race? What if I use my life to drown you!"


    The commander of the alien race laughed wildly, as strong as a maniac.


    But although he smiled happily, his heart was bleeding. The formation of this formation was not an overnight matter. At that time, in order to build this large formation, he spent a lot of energy, but now, all this is gone.


    How can he not hate in his heart?


    At this time he just wanted to cut all the people in front of him into pieces, air-dried into dried meat, and eat his meat day and night.


    "Chen Yu, this is your fault."


    At this time Lu Xuan looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help but scold.


    "If it weren''t for you to summon these 300 sacred saints, why would the alien leader take the risk? At this cost, lead the alien army, you can''t blame today!"


    Lu Xuan roared loudly, and everyone heard that his face changed slightly, which was a bit complicated.


    "My fault? Are you a fool? Don''t you see through it, once the aliens are about to fail, he will ruin the formation, whether or not there are 300 of these strong saints, but you are too wasteful, You can''t force the card of the alien commander, this kind of thing can be seen by everyone. "


    A sneering look appeared on Chen Yu''s face.


    "what did you say?"


    After hearing Lu Xuan''s face swell red, does Chen Yu say that he is not human?


    "Okay, now is not the time for infighting, or quickly find a way, how to solve the current affairs?"


    Beside Lu Xuan, another person who is one of the five great arrogances could not help but say, although he is also very unhappy with Chen Yu, but now, if Lu Xuan continues to speak, it will only be more unpopular.


    "Huh, there are thousands of foreign troops, so what? What do you think is this?"


    Lu Xuan took out a bead from Najie. The bead was fiery red with a complicated pattern engraved on it. A cloud of air floated around the bead. It was vaguely visible that the inside of the bead seemed to have its own universe.


    "This is this ?!"


    When the four people saw it, their pupils shrank fiercely, and all took a breath.


    "Yes, this is the defensive treasure. Hunyuan Tianluozhu, unless it is a strong person above the level of Venerable, can be broken. With this magic weapon, it is the army of thousands of aliens, and I would like to hurt us. Sweat! "


    There was a smug look on Lu Xuan''s mouth, and the other four were also overjoyed. It never happened that Lu Xuan had such a thing. This is almost an absolute defense, and he is inherently invincible!


    Think about it, what are you most afraid of when playing games? Isn''t it just being killed?


    But with this magic weapon, it is equivalent to not dying in the game, is it not against the sky?


    "It''s a pity that this is a one-time magic weapon. It seems that this time, our trials are over."


    Lu Xuan has some regretful openings, but this thing is the star-gazing Tianzun, a treasure given to him, but I didn''t expect to use it here.


    Shaking his head, Lu Xuan suppressed this mood and watched the testers around him sigh.


    "Everyone listened to my order and came to hide in Hunyuntianluo!"


    Lv Xuan sacrificed the orb in his hand and squeezed Yin Jue. In a flash of time, the orb was suspended in mid-air and opened a protective cover.


    Everyone looked overjoyed and rushed over.


    All the testers scrambled in and scrambled in. The fugitives were also overjoyed, and they no longer took care of the battle, all flocked to Hunyuan Tianluo.


    What surprised them was that they were blocked by Hunyuan Tianluo''s protective cover.


    "Mr. Lu let us in!"


    Someone flapped the protective cover and couldn''t help anxiously speaking.


    But Lu Xuan just stood quietly inside the protective cover, standing with his hand in hand, and looked coldly at the army of fugitives with agitated look around him.


    "Everyone is embarrassed, our trial ends here, and you cannot be saved."


    what?


    Everyone was stunned, they were abandoned?


    "Why? Why is this? Mr. Lu, we are your followers!"


    Someone''s voice is sad and full of despair.


    "Lu Xuan, isn''t this good? They are also human races after all."


    Four people stood beside Lu Xuan, frowning.


    "Oh, there are more than ten million human races in this world, so do we have to save everyone? Hunyuan Tianluo has a limited scope. If they are really allowed to come in, I am afraid that it will also affect us and their behavior is unwise.


    "They are just NPCs in the game. If they die, they die. If any of you want to help them, you can go out from here, and Lu Xuan will never stop them."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned, and then all were silent.


    To put it bluntly, they just came here to practice and could not commit their lives to these people.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Lu Xuan couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, as a member of the Academy, I can let you in, but I want you to promise me. This time, you have to give up the status of No. 1, how?"


    "Idiot." Chen Yu glanced at Lu Xuan and spoke lightly. Beside him, Zhao Pengsheng was the same for several people, with a disdainful look on his face.


    Lu Xuan jumped in the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "If that is the case, then you will die here! You, do you not follow him? Fight against these thousands of aliens with him now!"


    Lu Xuan waved a big hand, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2184： Awesome!

    "No! Don''t! We don''t want to die! Why abandon us, Mr. Lu, we are your followers!"


    A cry of horror, echoed throughout the core area.


    Around, the speed of the large array collapsed faster and faster, and the alien army like the sea outside was now staring at him, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    In the protective cover, the faces of everyone appeared unbearable. But Lu Xuan''s mouth had a faint smile. He carried his hands on his back, and his eyes were proud.


    I have just contacted the Exalted Academy through the wrist **** my hand, and after a short time, the channel to return to Exalted Academy will be opened.


    Saved so many people, and killed so many aliens, this time the final winner of the trial is his Lu Xuan!


    As for Chen Yu? Just let him pay for his arrogance!


    Lu Xuan thought so, there was a smile in his face.


    Inside the protective cover, the others looked at Chen Yu with a look of regret on his face. People like Wen Jiucheng and Wang Rui couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although they are all defeated by Chen Yu, they have to say that Chen Yu''s courage really convinced them!


    "Unfortunately, you are just a meteor after all."


    Li Zinian sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s over! We are over!"


    Outside, the army of fugitives almost collapsed. Everyone was wailing, and some even pointed at Lu Xuan and began to scold.


    It''s just that Lu Xuan didn''t care. For him, these people''s insults didn''t make any sense.


    "Lying trough, are you bothersome, and you are not dead. What are you yelling at?"


    Zhao Pangsheng couldn''t help but shouted, leaving the fugitive army stunned.


    "Fat fat man, what do you say! In this case, where can we still live? Wait for death! Let''s wait for death!"


    One wiped tears and gritted his teeth.


    The same is true of everyone else, who did not take Zhao Fengsheng''s words seriously.


    "Hey, die? I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to die. See if not, my uncle is here. You can''t die with him!"


    Zhao Pangsheng raised his thumb and pointed at Chen Yu, his face proud.


    Really?


    Everyone froze, looked at each other, and looked at Chen Yu with some doubt.


    Can he really lead us to victory?


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu smiled softly, looked at the commander of the alien race, then looked at Lu Xuan, and slowly walked forward.


    It''s finally here. The last step of the great battle is finally completed!


    So now, start it!


    Taking a special flag from Najie, Chen Yu aimed at one position and inserted it fiercely!


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave spread out in an instant. On the entire trial planet, among the alien strongholds that had been captured by Chen Yu before, suddenly one light spot lit up.


    If you look down from the starry sky, you can see that these light spots are exceptionally dazzling, and vaguely form a huge and magnificent pattern!


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this?"


    Everyone was aware of this volatility, and suddenly his heart sank and there was an invisible pressure.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Xuan and the commander of the aliens whispered at the same time, and their brows were even tight. Why, suddenly, their hearts are so nervous?


    "Look! Look at the sky!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and could not help but exclaim.


    sky?


    In an instant, all people, whether they are human races or aliens, all looked up to the sky together. With only one glance, everyone''s face changed completely.


    His eyes widened, his mouth opened silly, and his face was all dull.


    "This, this is?"


    Lu Xuan stayed silly in the protective cover, watching the changes in the sky, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "How could it be so ?!"


    The alien commander looked at the sky, and his body seemed completely cold.


    In the sky, there is a magnificent weather!


    The whole sky is full of chaotic scenes. Thunder flashes, turns into infinite thunderbolt, there is blazing fire, outlines endless fire dragons, there are endless seawater, set off huge waves, there is a violent wind burst, and turns into huge dragons!


    Such a scene, you can''t see your head at a glance!


    All creatures on the planet raised their heads and looked at this scene in shock.


    "Oh my god, what is this?"


    Watching this scene in shock, all the testers were stunned.


    Lu Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Ling Yu, his eyes almost glaring out.


    How can this be?


    How can he achieve such a scene?


    "Here, that''s why they say Brother Lu is an idiot? He has already arranged the formation, so he has no fear? Is he going to bury all the aliens in the entire chain of the royal city?"


    Gao Niannian muttered to himself, everyone was shocked.


    However, Wang Rui shook his head.


    "No, it''s not just the chain of the royal city. I''m afraid that what he has to do is to kill all the aliens on the entire trial planet! Don''t you forget, how many aliens did he kill before? Alien stronghold? I''m afraid he is laying out a large formation enough to cover the entire planet! "


    "One, a large array covering the entire planet?"


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Chen Li, an arrogant man, and his eyes were horrified slowly.


    "Well, what kind of horror is this? We don''t kill aliens more than he does, but this is not his goal, but aliens to sweep the entire planet?"


    A pair of extremely surprised eyes looked silly at Chen Yu.


    Impressed! They were completely convinced! Unexpectedly, the gap between them would be so big!


    "Damn! Is this guy crazy? How did he do it! Me, I am really inferior to him?"


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    Jealousy, like a devil''s hand, tortured him frantically. Although he did not want to admit it, Lu Xuan knew that the gap between him and Chen Yu was too far!


    "No! Impossible! Impossible!"


    The commander of the aliens was shocked when he saw the vision in the sky, and a terrified panic appeared in his heart.


    He has ruled this planet for hundreds of years, and he never thought that one day, a guy who is not yet in the realm of sacredness, would even bury all of them!


    "Kill me! Kill him !!!"


    The commander of the aliens pointed at Chen Yu and screamed. At this time, the formation of the chain of the king city had been completely broken, and all the aliens began to swarm!


    Their goal is only one, that is Chen Yu!


    However, Chen Yu was unmoved, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You guys are late!"


    After that, his hand was suddenly pushed down!

 Chapter 2185： God! Strong enemy!

    Rumble!


    The world is changing, all things tremble!


    With the movement of Chen Yu''s hands, horrible changes have taken place on the entire trial planet!


    The endless thunder, flames, wind blades, and waters that appeared in the sky before, all fell from the sky and fell among the aliens!


    The light and roar occupies everyone''s vision.


    Everyone saw that the tens of millions of aliens were still extremely fierce, but at this time, they all turned into headless flies and began to wander around, trying to avoid the attacks in the sky.


    It''s just that there is no way. Under this attack, no alien can escape!


    In the protective cover, all the testers are already dumbfounded.


    "Hey, it''s all made by him? Me, my God, what kind of terrorist array is this?"


    They stood in the sky, standing in the air and overlooking the panorama.


    The speed of death of those aliens is really too fast! It''s all death in pieces! Anyone who is hit by an attack in the sky has no room to fight back, and will disappear completely!


    Such a scene takes place everywhere on the planet! The Great Array has been set by Chen Yu, and the attack target is only aliens, but all the aliens can''t escape the attack of this extraordinary Array.


    Around the planet, whether it is a hidden fugitive or a human race imprisoned by aliens for food, they are staring at the sky at this time, and their eyes are full of shock!


    "It''s a fairy! The fairy must be saving us! Everyone, we have been saved, the fairy is angry, destroying the aliens!"


    Someone in the prison cage shouted excitedly. Everyone was excited and extremely excited!


    "Haha, it''s okay! It''s okay! Wife, we''re okay!"


    A man wept with joy, holding his wife beside him tightly. His wife, who was going to be tortured by aliens in turn, was going to be humiliated by tonight. How can she be unhappy?


    "Mom, don''t you have to be eaten? Dad, he was taken away by aliens this morning, so he was so scared."


    A little girl over three years old blinked her eyes at her mother, with fear and hope on her face. She was originally an interracial food tonight!


    "No need! My group doesn''t need to be eaten. It''s fine! It''s fine!"


    A woman with scars all over her body, holding the little girl tightly in her arms, leaving two lines of tears in her eyes.


    World riots, killing aliens!


    All the aliens are wailing, but it is useless!


    They are perishing and disappearing from the planet quickly.


    Outside, the College of Exaltation.


    Chen Penghai and others who have been paying attention to the list have originally looked normal, and Chen Yu''s position of holding the top of the list has been numb.


    But suddenly, the numbers on the list jumped!


    The alien race that Chen Yu slapped suddenly rose at a crazy speed! First tens of thousands, then hundreds of thousands, millions!


    Chen Penghai and others threw themselves up from their seats and looked at the list. All eyes were horrified.


    "What the **** is going on? What did Chen Yu do? How could such a result !?"


    "Qiu Beard, that kid, is he going to kill all the aliens on the trial planet? How did he do it?"


    Mei Zeyang looked at Qiuzhang Venerable and couldn''t help shouting.


    Qiuchang''s face changed, his mouth twitched fiercely, staring at the list for more than ten seconds, a bitter smile on his face.


    "My **** wondered, what the **** is going on."


    On the planet of trial, the riots continue!


    Song Qian and Qiu Keer, who were far outside the chain of Wangcheng, stared at the sky staring blankly for a long time, but then there was a great joy!


    "Boss! It''s a sir! These are the geniuses of the sir! The aliens are almost over! The aliens are really over !!!"


    Qiu Keer took Song Qian''s arm and jumped happily.


    Song Qianzhong nodded, tears in his eyes.


    "Yeah! Finished! This **** alien has finally come to an end! Mr. Chen, wait, thank you!"


    Regardless of the distance, Song Qian knelt directly on the ground, and threw three loud heads in the direction of Chen Yu''s departure.


    After him, Qiu Keer and everyone were kneeling on the ground, their eyes full of gratitude and piety, and kowtowed!


    The army of fugitives who entered the core area was originally frightened by the riots in the sky, but now, they have reacted and bowed down to Chen Yu!


    "Benefactor! You are our great benefactor!"


    "From now on, you are our God! We will always be your slave!"


    All the fugitive army also knelt down and bowed to Chen Yu!


    If someone can overlook the entire planet, they will find that everyone on the planet is kneeling!


    And the object of their kneeling is Chen Yu, the only **** in their hearts!


    Lu Xuan stood in the protective cover and looked at this scene, clenching his fists, all eyes were envious.


    why!


    Why is it you? ! Worship, first place, invitation letter, these things should be mine! You should die!


    Looking at the world-destroying scene like a natural disaster, the hearts of the single and proud Chen Yu and Lu Xuan were almost twisted.


    "No! No! No !!!"


    The interracial leader looked at the scene in front of him and screamed desperately. He did not expect that such a thing would happen one day.


    Even if it is the top five pure land, it is nothing in his eyes, at most, it is nothing more than a clown. As long as he wants to kill, he can always be destroyed, but he never thought that because a man, they are going to be destroyed?


    "Boy, don''t think you won! Even if we die, we won''t let you go!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and groaned loudly. From his forehead, a black gas rose directly into the sky, disappearing into the void and disappearing!


    And just after doing all this, Tianlei landed and smashed all the alien commanders and other alien commanders into pieces!


    "Not good! He summoned a higher rank alien!"


    The faces of Chen Yu and Lu Xuan changed at the same time.


    The black gas just now is a means of communication among high-level aliens and low-level aliens.


    Only aliens more than three levels above the low-level aliens can do this step!


    The commander of the alien is already a strong man in the manifestation of the sanctified realm, and the alien who is given to him is the strong man who is comparable to the great consummation of the sanctified realm in the human race. ! !


    Suddenly, all the testers shrank their hearts together!


    "Quick! Quickly escape! Immediately the alien Venerable Realm is coming!"


    Lu Xuan panicked and looked anxious. If it is such a strong man, they will be over!


    And at this time, a black hole appeared in the sky!


    The channel to return to the Academy is opened!


    go!


    Lu Xuan drove the protective cover and rushed towards the hole, but at this moment, an inexplicable tremor suddenly appeared on the entire planet!


    Lu Xuan''s face changed drastically, and he looked back suddenly at the sky, his eyes full of terror.


    Venerable Interracial, here! ! !

 Chapter 2186： Any last words?

    "Not good! Run!"


    Realizing the movement of the world, Lu Xuan''s brain exploded in an instant, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    Not only him, but many other testers feel the same way.


    Chen Yu''s face changed suddenly, staring at a spot in the void, his expression was dignified.


    The alien of the venerable level, such a strong man, is far from what he can resist now!


    "Hahahaha! You are finished! You are finished! The little clans of the human race! I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"


    The commander of the aliens roared, and at this time a thunder fell in the sky, directly splitting it into fly ash, and died completely!


    At almost the same time, a crack appeared in the void, from which a huge figure up to tens of meters came out of it and appeared in front of everyone!


    At a glance, everyone felt their heart seemed to stop.


    What kind of creature it is, although it is humanoid, but it is covered with spiky spikes and a pair of scarlet eyes, bursting out its cruel eyes.


    The arrogant and imposing momentum was arbitrarily radiated from his body. In the sky, waves like ripples of the water curtain spread towards the surroundings.


    In the sky, the previous vision caused by the formation method completely disappeared at this time, and was dispelled by his momentum.


    Chen Yu''s pupil shrank, and he secretly sighed. If it was his own life in the last life, such an alien would be a ants in his eyes. But now, it is the big formation that he puts out with all his strength. In front of such aliens, it is like paper.


    This alien is not something he can fight now!


    "Go! Go!"


    Lu Xuan trembles, without stopping at all, and rushes directly to the passage back into the sky.


    "Chen Yu, they haven''t returned yet!"


    Wang Rui and others could not help shouting.


    "Do you want to die or want to live? You can''t wait at this time!" Lu Xuan yelled, his eyes were full of blood, driving the protective cover, thrown into the black hole, and completely disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    "Do not!!!"


    When many fugitives saw Lu Xuan and others leave, they all roared with sorrow and were extremely disappointed.


    "Damn it! It''s a deserter!"


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at the disappearing Lu Xuan and couldn''t help jumping and scolding, but then, he was in despair.


    I believe in my little uncle again, but such an alien, they are the same as the Qiuzhang Venerable!


    This is not what they can fight!


    "Uncle Master, now, what, what to do."


    The three couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yu looked at the aliens and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "I really didn''t expect these **** aliens to have such a means. It seems that we will be desperate to escape this time!"


    The three of them shook hard in their hearts and looked at each other, a little shocked. For the first time, they heard the word escape from Chen Yu''s mouth!


    It was at this time that the respected alien appeared, and his eyes gathered on Chen Yu.


    "It''s you who arranged the formation and killed my men?"


    The scarlet eyes focused on Chen Yu''s body, and there was a tremendous amount of pressure that scattered away. Although it had no effect on Chen Yu, everyone else felt that the heart seemed to lift up, and the whole body was cold.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Since it''s yours, that''s all. I want to kill everyone on this planet. Not only that, I want to kill all the people in this star field! I, Omiya, will never allow it. Human race, challenge my dignity! "


    Omay opened his mouth and his voice rumbled like a thunderous thunder echoing in the sky.


    At the same time, behind him, a huge illusion of up to thousands of meters emerged, exactly like him, full of endless oppression!


    All the fugitives lost their courage to resist just hearing this voice, kneeling on the ground, looking up at the sky, their eyes full of despair.


    "This, what kind of existence is this?" Qiu Keer looked up at the direction of the chain of Wangcheng outside the chain of Wangcheng. His eyes were full of panic and he collapsed to the ground.


    Song Qianlian stepped back three times and slapped his **** on the ground. The whole person was lost.


    "It''s over, I didn''t expect that there is such an existence of interracial? No hope! We, no hope! Mr. Chen, how are you doing now?"


    Song Qian''s eyes were full of despair and couldn''t help thinking.


    In the core area of ??the chain of the king city, Chen Yu stood on the spot, looking up at the tall Omay, unable to resist a wry smile.


    It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect this Trial Planet to belong to a Venerable Alien.


    I do n¡¯t know, how many people can survive this time?


    After glancing at the army of fugitives here, Chen Yu sighed in his heart.


    "You, are there any last words?"


    Omay looked at Chen Yu and spoke lightly, but then he shook his head.


    "Forget it, ants'' last words have no meaning!"


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes, and clenched his fists. He was preparing for a desperate fight to give everyone more time to escape. At this time, Chen Yu''s Najie suddenly became hot, and Chen Yu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Is it Jade? Why is she coming out?


    Although I don''t know why, Chen Yu could feel Jiacui''s urgent mood and waved his hand to release Jiacui.


    "Dad, give me this big guy!"


    Jia Cui said, although he was in the precepts, Jia Cui also knew what was happening outside.


    "Leave it to you?" Chen Yu froze, "What do you do?"


    Jiacui smiled mysteriously and said, "This alien will find foreign aid. We can do it too! Don''t forget, father, you are the Dragon God now!"


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was stunned, and still had no action. Jia Cui suddenly looked up and shouted, and the sound turned into a substantial sound wave. She directly tore a hole in the void and fell into it!


    "this is!?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Yes! If you talk about foreign aid, then foreign aid like the Taiko Dragons can be much stronger than any **** respecter!


    "I said Uncle Xiao, what time is this, why are you still in a mood to laugh, we are about to finish!"


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at Chen Yu and smiled, couldn''t help complaining.


    "Finished? It is indeed the end, but it is not us, but him!"


    Pointing at Omaye, Chen Yu looked up and down.


    "What? He?"


    All three of Zhao Fengsheng were stunned. Uncle Xiaoshi, wasn''t it a bad brain?


    "Omaye, I will give you a chance. What last words do you still have?"


    Chen Yu broke into a sigh, his voice rippling across the chain of the royal city.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and could hardly believe their ears.


    what did he say?


    Ask Omayer, are there any last words? !

 Chapter 2187： Strong foreign aid!

    "What are you talking about? You asked me, are there any last words? Hahahaha, interesting, really interesting."


    Omay may have a huge body and a thunderous sound, thundering. Everyone can hear the ridicule contained in that laughter!


    "Stupid man, dare to talk to me like that? Well, I''ll kill you little ant!"


    Omay opened his mouth and suddenly shot!


    He raised his arm and pointed a finger. Suddenly, the colossal colossus of thousands of kilometers raised his arm, and a thick beam of light burst out from his fingertips, with a breath of destruction. Chen Yu is coming!


    "It''s over!"


    Zhao Fatsheng and the fugitives all changed their faces. From which thick beam of light, they can feel the breath of absolute destruction!


    This power cannot be resisted!


    Despair appeared on everyone''s face, except Chen Yu and Jia Cui!


    Gaicui yawned and puckered her mouth, dissatisfied.


    "Did these guys take my Dragon Emperor''s eyes, so slow?"


    Chen Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, no hands behind his back, looking at the oncoming beam of light, nothing resisted, only a touch of disdain.


    Counting, those people should come too!


    Yin! ! !


    A high-pitched dragon chant sounded suddenly, resounding through the entire trial planet. The sound is full of nobleness and grandness, and there is an unmatched momentum that overwhelms the heavens.


    Anyone who listens, there is only one feeling, that is surrender!


    Under the sound of the dragon''s voice, everyone saw that the beam of light running towards Chen Yu seemed to freeze, and it froze directly in mid-air, then collapsed directly, turned into a spot of light, and disappeared into the sky. Among them!


    "What !? What''s the matter !?"


    Omay''s expression changed greatly, his face shocked.


    Not just him, but others too.


    "Me, we are not dead?" Zhao Pangsheng quickly touched the whole body up and down, his eyes wide, and his eyes were all incredible.


    "What the **** happened?" Wang Lin and Su Wuya glanced at each other, their eyes full of doubts.


    "Look at the sky! That crack!"


    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    All eyes were gathered in the sky, eyes gradually grew larger, could not help but take a breath.


    "This, this is !!!"


    At this time, the sky seemed to be cracked. A huge crack traversed the whole sky, and he could not see his starting point and ending point.


    With the appearance of this crack, a more high-pitched sound of Long Yin came from it.


    "This, this is ?!"


    Omay looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with dumbness.


    From that crack, he could feel a breath, that kind of breath, that he could not resist, the breath of the strongest!


    "Super powerhouse! On the opposite side, there are super powerhouses !!!"


    run!


    Without any hesitation, Omayer immediately wanted to escape, but at the next moment, his heart shrunk fiercely, and his face was instantly pale!


    The entire space was completely imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all!


    Not only that, his kilometer illusion. It was constantly being compressed, and in the end, it was completely pressed back into his body!


    "What the **** happened? Ah! Who is coming !?"


    Omaye had infinite fear in his heart, staring at the huge crack in the sky.


    The next moment, he was suddenly shocked and took a breath.


    "How could this be?!"


    When he saw the scene in front of him, Omay yelled in silence.


    In the crack, huge dragons, slowly protruding from them, appeared in front of everyone!


    The dragon''s body is very huge, and the scales are shining in the rays of the glow, which looks extremely sacred!


    "Me, my God. Then, that''s a dragon ?! Real dragon ?!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths widened, and their faces were incredible.


    "Dragon? Actually, dragon ?!"


    Omay trembles, no more arrogance before, only horrified. From the dragons, he could perceive that terrifying momentum!


    Tianzun!


    The Supreme of the Heavenly Level!


    Why did such a strong man appear here?


    "Dragon God, Lord Dragon Emperor, I am waiting for you to summon you, please ask."


    At this moment, in the sky, the first giant dragon made a thunderous sound and bowed to Chen Yu and Jia Cui.


    It is Long Yi!


    Great elders of the Taikoo Dragons!


    "Dragon God? Dragon Emperor?"


    The three Zhao Fengsheng glanced at each other, completely ignorant.


    Your own uncle, so terrible?


    Actually, let this existence be convinced? Are you dreaming?


    All the fugitives are dumbfounded. What I saw today is far beyond their imagination. I originally thought that this time, there is no possibility of surviving, but I did not expect that Chen Yu finally had such a hole!


    "Well, what the **** is going on?"


    Omayer''s eyes widened, his face stunned, his heart turned up in horror.


    Those dragons, so respectful to a human being? what is this?


    Although they are aliens, Omay also knows that the dragons have always been a noble race, especially the ones in front of them. character!


    Now how can such a presence bow down to a ant?


    Omayer stared at Chen Yu, and his heart grew more frightened.


    "This time you need to export to help me solve a problem."


    Chen Yu spoke, and Long Yi and others immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Dragon God has anything, please command."


    "I need you to help me kill an alien, it''s him."


    Raising his finger to Omay, Long Yi and others looked immediately.


    "Okay! The humble guy, dare to provoke me to the dragon **** of the Taiko Dragons? It''s almost death!"


    As soon as the dragon opened, a pair of vertical pupils, there were all kinds of things.


    "What are you talking about ?! You, you are the Taikoo Dragon Clan! The Starry Sky Beast first, the most mysterious Taikoo Dragon Clan !!!"


    Omayer was stupid, screaming, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    What the **** is going on with this human race, how come there is such a background! I''m just a little Venerable, you fucking, invited seven or eight Heavenly Venerables all at once? !


    Taikoo Dragons, the king of their aliens, dare not provoke the existence easily!


    "Go to death! The ants!"


    As soon as the dragon opened his mouth, he didn''t move while standing on the spot, but at a glance, the powerful momentum suddenly burst out!


    "Do not!"


    Omay screamed, but it was useless. The powerful might directly squeezed him, pushing him from a height of more than ten meters to become smaller and smaller. At the end, it turned into a small ball with a diameter of half a meter A complete blow!


    Omay, just die!


    The whole sky was dead, everyone looked at Long Yi and Chen Yu silly.


    Is this the end?

 Chapter 2188： The last winner

    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at this scene in amazement, some could not believe it.


    Just now, the domineering Omay who appeared domineering just now died in this way? So funny?


    "Master Dragon God, I don''t know what else you have to say?"


    Long Yi asked respectfully.


    "No. Thank you."


    Chen Yu shook his head.


    Long waved his hand in a hurry, panic.


    "Dragon God, please don''t say that. It''s my honor to be able to work for you. Since there is nothing, then we will go. If you have any needs, you can contact us."


    Chen Yu nodded, Long Yi and others left here directly, and returned to the ancestral land of the Taigu Dragon clan through space cracks.


    In the sky, huge cracks disappeared, and the entire chain of the royal city was dead.


    However, compared with the previous one, the chain of the present royal city is broken.


    Massive aliens are completely gone.


    The fugitive army looked at all the sights around, and looked dull, and after a while, it turned into endless ecstasy.


    "You, no more! Interracial, no more!"


    Interracial is gone?


    This news made everyone stunned. The people looked at each other as if they were dreaming. After a while, the body shook, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Really! Nothing! Woooooo, **** alien, finally gone!"


    Someone knelt excitedly on the ground, tears flowing.


    "Haha, good! Very good! I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be able to see aliens die in his lifetime! Don''t waste this life, don''t waste this life!"


    Some people covered their foreheads with their hands and laughed with their heads up, all the joy and bitterness in their voices.


    The core area of ??the entire chain of royal cities is completely plunged into a jubilant ocean.


    Afterwards, everyone was shocked and looked at Chen Yu in unison, even unexpectedly, kneeling on the ground!


    "Sir, great grace, unforgettable forever!"


    The voice rumbled, as if the sky thundered.


    Everyone kneels on their knees, their faces are extremely grateful and respectful!


    They knew very well that all this was given to them by Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu is their god!


    "Okay, let''s get up."


    The people worshipped three more times before they stood up.


    "Lying trough! Uncle Master, what the **** happened just now? Then what is the Dragon God? God, you, you even know the strong man of Heavenly Venerable Level? My god, the alien Venerable, all of a sudden Dead, it ¡¯s too powerful! It ¡¯s too powerful! "


    Zhao Pangsheng was surrounded by Chen Yu, shouting excitedly, his face flushed.


    "Uncle Master, you are my idol! It''s amazing!"


    Su Wuya spoke, her body shaking with excitement.


    How lucky is it to see such a scene?


    Wang Lin nodded heavily and looked at Chen Yu with an abnormal flush on her face.


    "When Uncle Xiao returns, he will surely scare the group of people!"


    Chen Yu heard that, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yeah, I really want to see the expression of Lu Xuan''s group of people. Let''s go! Let''s go back!"


    Without too much stay, Chen Yu and Zhao Chuansheng also used their wristbands to break open the space and left the Trial Planet directly to return to the Academy of Exaltation.


    Qiu Kerr, Song Qian and others, who could not afford to kneel for a long time, shouted in unison.


    "Congratulations to the gentleman!"


    Everyone screamed as hard as he could, the voice rumbled far away, and it seemed so **** in this broken chain of the royal city.


    . . . . . .


    Hindu College.


    A sharp white light flashed suddenly at the docking station. Immediately, Lu Xuan and a large number of testers appeared in the college.


    "came back!"


    Someone spoke, his expression a little excited.


    When the wristband opened the channel, Xiansheng College received news that all the teachers in the whole college, or a group of respecters such as Chen Penghai, were here, waiting for the return of Lu Xuan and others.


    Now seeing Lu Xuan and others coming back, Chen Penghai and others could not help being relieved.


    It seems that it is finally back, and so many back, it seems that this time, there has not been much loss.


    "Luxuan, you are finally back. This time you performed well, very well."


    Chen Penghai spoke, with a touch of appreciation in his voice. But in his heart, he sighed gently.


    Lu Xuan''s performance was indeed eye-catching enough, and the number of aliens killed was far higher than others, but in front of the man, it seemed so bland.


    Chen Yu!


    This guy is like a monster, killing hundreds of millions of aliens!


    Chen Penghai didn''t know how this guy did this step.


    "Brother, you have won the prize."


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth and said respectfully to Chen Penghai. He is a student of Stargazing Tianzun and his peers with Chen Penghai and others. There is nothing wrong with this sound of the brother and sister.


    "Huh? What about Chen Yu? Why didn''t you see him?"


    At this time, Venerable Qiu opened his mouth with some doubts.


    Chen Yu!


    It is said that all the testers look strange, and no one speaks.


    Lu Xuan took a deep look at Chen Penghai, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Senior Brother Qiu, your love Chen Yu, as well as Zhao Fengsheng, Su Wuya, Wang Lin, have already died on the planet of trial.


    "What are you talking about !? They, died on the planet of trial? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Chen Yu clearly killed so many aliens!"


    Chen Penghai was stunned for a moment, then shouted immediately, not at all convinced.


    Chen Penghai and others were also shocked and looked at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    Chen Yu, but killed so many aliens, and even got the Grand Slam title of the Tyrant King, and finally died?


    This is really surprising.


    Lu Xuan sighed with pity.


    "It is true, this is the case."


    At the moment, Lu Xuan spoke out what happened in the chain of Wangcheng. It''s just that there are some details that he changed, depicting Chen Yu as an impulse, regardless of the overall situation, relying only on the existence of luck.


    "So, in the end, he was too arrogant and faced danger without knowing it. Although I wanted to help him, it was too late. In order to protect these testers, they could only return. Chen Yu and they , Died in Trial Planet. "


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth, his expression indifferent.


    Qiu Bear was completely dumbfounded. Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan and Murong An were also blinded. Before Chen Yu''s first joy, nothing exists, only surprise.


    Chen Yu, dead? !


    Chen Penghai sighed quietly and shook his head.


    He and Mei Zeyang glanced at each other, and nodded together, before speaking again.


    "I really didn''t expect that Chen Yu was actually dead? In that case, the first place this time was Lu Xuan!"

 Chapter 2189： return!

    The first place, Lu Xuan!


    Chen Penghai''s words seemed like a heavy hammer, and he beat them hard.


    Everyone''s face is a little weird, and there is something in his heart that he can''t say.


    Indeed, Lu Xuan was excellent enough to form a pure land, and finally led the coalition forces to sneak into the core area of ??the chain of Wangcheng, and finally saved everyone''s lives.


    Except for Chen Yu, the most aliens were killed.


    The number of people rescued is also the largest.


    To be honest, Lu Xuan should be well deserved, and no one was dissatisfied. But somehow, only their figure is in their hearts!


    Chen Yu!


    The guy who set the record again and again, the guy who arranged the great array, the guy who faced the venerable alien alone!


    "Damn, without that guy, I wouldn''t be so entangled, but now, why do I feel that Lu Xuan is a bit unworthy?"


    Someone frowned, thinking secretly.


    Li Zinian shook his head and sighed quietly.


    "After all, you are just a dazzling meteor. Chen Yu, you and my kindness and grievances, this is a write-off, thank you for meeting you in this life, let me know that there is such a peerless evil between heaven and earth."


    Wang Rui looked down at his palm, speechless. After more than ten seconds, he raised his head and turned to look at the sky in the distance, a faint look of memory in his eyes.


    "The next grasshopper, use your name to name it. Remember you."


    Wen Jiucheng clenched his fists, slowly closing his eyes.


    "Damn, now I think of the picture of being humiliated by you, I still feel honored? Chen Yu, I smelled Jiucheng, and I was really convinced!"


    However, Lu Xuan didn''t feel any discomfort at all, only a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, Chen Yu, after all, you are just a wicked soul, who can get an invitation letter to pursue Xiao Xuan''er, I am not you!


    Lu Xuan sneered again and again, even dreaming that if he really caught up with Xiao Xuan''er, on the bed and Xiao Xuan''er was going through the clouds and rain, what would Chen Yu feel if Quanxia knew?


    "Okay, since there are no opinions, then I will announce now that the first place this time is Lu Xuan! Most of the aliens are killed and the same fellows are rescued most. We must follow Lu Xuan as an example and work hard and know. do not know?"


    Chen Penghai spoke, his hands behind his back, and his voice was full of majesty.


    He didn''t mention Chen Yu. During his long years, he saw too many Tianjiao fall.


    No matter how amazing, no matter how arrogant, there is no value to pay attention to after death!


    Qiu Bear stood aside, eyes closed tightly, and the corner of her mouth twitched from time to time.


    His eyes were slightly red.


    So stupid boy, why are you so dead? You should not die like this! Will you come back and give Lao Tzu a surprise?


    Qiu Bear was fantasizing in his heart, but he also knew that it was destined to be fantasies and impossible to achieve, and now he sighed more and more in his heart.


    "Yes! Thank you, brothers, and thank you. On the next blind date meeting, I will not fall into the prestige of the Academy of My Sage, and vow to make Xiao Xuan''er your sister-in-law! Wedding, comfort Chen Yu''s underground spirit! "


    Lu Xuan was very proud, waving with a big hand, said with a smile.


    Everyone heard it, and could not help but sigh.


    But after Lu Xuan finished speaking, suddenly, the pick-up station changed again!


    A burst of brilliance suddenly appeared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Look! Someone is back!"


    "Who is it? Is it a companion scattered on the trial planet?"


    "His, could it be!"


    All of them suddenly changed their faces, looked at each other, and Chen Yu''s name appeared in their hearts!


    No way? That man is not dead? He is back?


    "No! Impossible! How could he still be alive? His venerable class of aliens can''t kill him?"


    Lu Xuan''s face changed suddenly, and his previous smile disappeared instantly, leaving only endless horror and shock.


    Qiu Jiao''s eyes widened and he looked at the glorious glory, his heart beating wildly, unexpectedly nervous.


    It''s been a long time since he had felt this tension.


    Boy, are you really? Are you really back?


    Under the attention of many people, Guanghua just dispersed, and among them, four figures appeared!


    It was Chen Yu and Zhao Fatsheng!


    came back! It''s really back!


    Bang!


    The entire seminary school was instantly detonated! His Holiness, the teacher, and many students all exclaimed, and began to discuss frantically.


    "I Cao, not dead! He really didn''t die!"


    "His, it''s really unimaginable, this guy is still alive? Oh my god, how did he do it?"


    "Well, this is really incredible? In that case, he fled back?"


    Li Zinian, Wang Rui, Wen Jiucheng and others looked at Chen Yu, first in a daze, and then a smile appeared slowly in the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is worthy of being a man who can overwhelm us! Sure enough!


    "Hahahaha! This kid is not dead! Not dead!" Venerable Qiu Beard ecstatically patted his thighs and shouted excitedly.


    Chen Penghai and others looked at Chen Yu in surprise, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu really had nothing to do with him?


    "Why, how could this be?"


    Lu Xuan sank to the bottom of the valley with his heart, and his body was cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The return of Chen Yu means that his first place cannot be guaranteed!


    "Oh? It seems that I came back at the right time?"


    Chen Yu glanced at everyone around him, smiled, and looked very relaxed.


    "Haha, yes! Your kid came back, it was a good time! Brother, can you also announce the result?"


    Venerable Qiu laughed and spoke happily.


    Chen Penghai took a deep look at Chen Yu. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he could only sigh quietly and nodded.


    "Since Chen Yu is not dead, then according to the trial rules this time, Chen Yu has the highest number of killing aliens, becoming the first place, and receiving the invitation letter from Tianfeng Xuansu Palace blind date!


    The voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone had a heated discussion.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his fists could not help clenching in secret.


    at last! The invitation is finally here!


    Lu Xuan stood aside, his head drooping, his teeth glaring at the ground, his eyes full of blood.


    Do not! My Lu Xuan is the arrogant of heaven, and I am the first! The invitation letter is mine! its mine!


    Suddenly raising his head, Lu Xuan stared at Chen Yu''s background and suddenly spoke.


    "Wait! I have something to say!"


    "Huh? Lu Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Penghai looked at Lu Xuan unexpectedly, and everyone else was the same.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Yu, Lu Xuan took a deep breath before speaking.


    "Great elder, Chen Yu, he had problems in this trial, he was not qualified and won the first place!"


    In one sentence, the scene died suddenly!

 Chapter 2190： You prove it

    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    Chen Penghai froze, looking at Lu Xuan, could not help asking. Others were also shocked and looked at Lu Xuan.


    "Lu Xuan, what the **** are you fucking!"


    Zhao Pangsheng couldn''t help it, and started to scold.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at Lu Xuan, wanting to see what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    "Lu Xuan, you have to think about it clearly. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Venerable Qiu Beard spoke coldly.


    Lu Xuan stared at Chen Yu, smiled coldly, and arched his hand to Venerable Qiu Beard.


    "Senior Brother Qiong, I naturally have real evidence and I dare not hide it at all."


    Lu Xuan opened his mouth, looked around the crowd, and finally looked at Chen Yu.


    "Everyone, don''t you feel that the number of Chen Yu killing aliens this time is too scary? You, have you seen such achievements in the history of the Academy?"


    Everyone froze, looked at each other, frowning.


    Indeed, as Lu Xuan said, Chen Yu''s achievements are really terrifying! Even if all the achievements except him are added together, I am afraid that there are not as many people as Chen Yu killed!


    Why is this happening?


    In fact, everyone is very curious.


    "It is indeed true. Since the establishment of the Institute of Exaltation, such achievements have not been seen in history. Chen Yu and him can be regarded as those who have never come before."


    Chen Penghai nodded, "You mean, there is something wrong with his score?"


    "Good! That''s it! I suspect that this score is not his!"


    Lu Xuan focused on nodding and forced Chen Yu.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but after seeing Chen Yu''s methods later, I was determined!"


    With that, a smile appeared on Lu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Chen Yu, I really didn''t think about what kind of adventure you have. You could have 300 strong saints to fight for you. This time, I''m afraid your results were all written by them for you?"


    Bang!


    In a word, the pupils shrank fiercely and looked at each other with a horrified look.


    What were the results of Chen Yu''s three hundred people? Is this possible?


    But when I thought of the battle in the core area of ??the chain of the king city before, the appearance of the three hundred powerful saints when they appeared was indeed shocking.


    "Fuck your mother''s ass! You **** spitting!"


    Zhao Fatsheng looked at Lu Xuan and shouted excitedly. But Chen Yu was not angry, but looked at Lu Xuan amusedly.


    Do you want to discredit me? It''s ridiculous.


    "Three hundred strong saints?"


    The faces of Chen Penghai and others changed fiercely, and they looked at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    "Chen Yu, can this happen?"


    Chen Penghai asked in a deep voice.


    "I do have three hundred manifest servants. But in the previous trials, they did not show up. Finally, to protect other trialers, I let them show up."


    Chen Yu spoke lightly, his expression did not change at all.


    "Do you really have?"


    Chen Penghai and others glanced at each other, and their eyes were a little shocked. I really didn''t expect that Chen Yu had such a skill, that there were three hundred servants of the Holy Power?


    "Oh, it''s not used, can anyone prove it?"


    Lu Xuan said, there was a taunt in the voice.


    Chen Yu turned to look at Lu Xuan, Leng Ling spoke.


    "Then, how do you prove that I used them?"


    "Your grades are the best explanation! Without them, why do you have such grades?"


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth.


    Chen Yu heard the words and couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s ridiculous, you are too wasteful, don''t you treat me with wasteful eyes?"


    "What are you talking about!" Seeing Chen Yu''s contempt, Lu Xuan''s heart was angry. He never thought about it, Chen Yu looked down on him so much.


    In his view, he should be on an equal footing with Chen Yu, but what Chen Yu said was totally different!


    This makes him hard to accept!


    "Okay, don''t be noisy."


    Chen Penghai waved his hand and frowned.


    Looking at Chen Yu deeply, and at Lu Xuan again, Chen Penghai was silent.


    One is a student of Qiu Beard Venerable, and has conflicts with himself, and the other is a student who admits to stargazing Tianzun''s special net.


    Which one is more important?


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Penghai spoke lightly.


    "Chen Yu, come up with a proof that those aliens were killed by you, not by the three hundred strong saints in your hands."


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. Let Chen Yu give evidence? Are you sure you heard it right?


    "Chen Penghai, what do you mean! Even if there is doubt, it should be Lv Xuan to prove it. How can Chen Yu prove it? Does Chen Yu still need to record a video for you to watch?"


    Venerable Qiuhou roared, his expression angry.


    Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Chen Penghai coldly, her eyes full of fierceness.


    Is this to sit on the crooked ass?


    "Qiu Beard, the trial matter is very big, and it has to be considered carefully because of the majesty of the Academy and the candidates for the blind date.


    "Chen Yu''s results are really too weird. And among so many students, no one has ever seen how Chen Yu did it, which is naturally doubtful."


    "Let Chen Yu give evidence, but also give him a chance to explain clearly to everyone else, otherwise, it is difficult to convince the crowd."


    Chen Penghai spoke lightly, and his expression did not change at all.


    Qiu Beard was almost mad, and he couldn''t think of anything to say.


    "Senior Penghai, the three of us can prove that the young master uncle killed the aliens with his own strength! The young master uncle arranged his formation to sweep away the strongholds of the aliens! Results! "


    Su Wuya looked at Chen Penghai, and he was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Yes, yes! I can also testify! I saw it with my own eyes! We didn''t know the three hundred strong saints before!"


    Zhao Pangsheng patted his chest anxiously.


    Wang Lin arched his hand, "Please respect Venerable Penghai! Uncle Master, there is no cheating!"


    Everyone heard that they already believed most of them. After all, at the last time, they had seen Chen Yu''s extraordinary power! Well, it is really possible to kill so many aliens in an instant!


    However, when thinking of Lu Xuan''s identity, everyone was silent and no one spoke.


    "Oh, Master Uncle? Since you all called him Master Uncle, do you think there is any persuasion about your words?"


    Chen Penghai smiled and waved his hand, and did not take what the three said.


    what?


    The three Zhao Shengsheng froze, looked at each other, completely stunned. What they say is true! Now, is it not accepted?


    Regardless of the three, Chen Penghai turned to look at Ling Yu, his eyes indifferent, no expression on his face, and he slowly spoke.


    "Chen Yu, what else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 2191： Heaven is coming!

    Chen Penghai asked, looking at Ling Yu indifferently.


    Chen Yu just looked at Chen Penghai quietly, without a word for a while, and there was no slight emotion in his face.


    Aside, the three of Fatty Zhao were almost angry. What did they say was not believed? Is there any reason?


    "Chen Penghai, what do you mean! Could Zhao Fatsheng still deceive you! You three people''s character is not so trustworthy!"


    Venerable Qiuhou roared, not angry.


    Chen Penghai shook his head, "I don''t doubt the character of the three of them. But this matter involves their little teacher and uncle, and the so-called care is chaos. Their relationship with Chen Yu is so good. You think what they say , Suitable as supporting evidence? "


    "you!"


    Venerable Qiu Beard was about to speak, and Mei Zeyang and others also spoke.


    "I also think that the master is right. Qiu Ran, this trial is related to massive resources and invitations, which is very important and we have to pay attention."


    "Yes! In case that a useless person is chosen to go to the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, which has caused our Xiansheng Academy to be ridiculed, what can we do then?"


    "Yes! Lu Xuan is our younger brother, we naturally understand. As for what Zhao Pangsheng said? If we believe, is it not unfair to Lu Xuan?"


    "Fair? You guys, dare to mention the word fair?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu looked at this scene, raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    "Chen Yu! Pay attention to your words! Did you talk to elders like this?"


    Chen Penghai said coldly, "Qiu Tan, how did he teach you this?"


    Chen Yu said lightly: "My teacher taught me that those with virtue are the longest, those without the virtue are just villains who have lived a few more years, are they elders?


    "What do you say! Qiu Beard, look at your students!"


    Chen Penghai shouted.


    Qiu Beard looked at Chen Yu, his mouth twitching.


    This kid, when did I teach him this? But what the kid said, it fits my thoughts.


    With a slight smile, Qiu Bear glanced at the angry Chen Penghai, and said lightly: "Why, Brother, do you think I''m teaching this wrong?"


    Chen Penghai''s breathing was stagnant, and he couldn''t refute it for a while.


    With a grunt, His Holiness Beard waved his hand violently.


    "Don''t mention these, if you have nothing to say, then the first place this time is Lu Xuan!"


    After talking, Chen Penghai was planning to announce that Chen Yu said: "Wait!"


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Penghai asked.


    Chen Yu stared straight at Chen Penghai, his mouth twitched.


    "I"


    "If you do n¡¯t believe it, it ¡¯s a good idea to let Lu Xuan and I try to see who is stronger. Is n¡¯t it clear? Or, I can arrange the formation now and let you take a look. Do I have the strength to do it all? "


    Turning his head and looking at Lu Xuan, Chen Yu smiled and extended three fingers.


    "Three strokes, I can abolish you. Do I have the ability to kill aliens by myself, you will experience it yourself."


    what!


    Lu Xuan looked at Chen Yu, his eyes flashed, his face immediately flashed with anger. From Chen Yu''s words, he can experience that kind of thick disdain!


    Wanting to refute, just thinking of Chen Yu''s performance on the test planet, Lu Xuan''s courage, dissipated instantly.


    Although he was not convinced, after all, he is already the first place on the board. After winning, there is no reward. If he loses, he will become a joke!


    With a sneer, Lu Xuan looked at Chen Yu proudly.


    "Comparative? Why should I compare with you? You figured out that this first place is not the final result determined by individual combat power. Mind, opportunity, ability, and connections are all indispensable! Comparing is meaningless! "


    Everyone heard that his mouth twitched wildly, and his face was complicated.


    This Lu Xuan, also said this? Reminiscent of the previous performance of the planet, everyone only felt that Lu Xuan was a little shameless.


    And when this word is exported, does it mean that Lu Xuan himself admits that it is not as good as Chen Yu?


    "Oh, in the end, it''s just not dare!"


    Chen Yu smiled. Chen Penghai frowned.


    "Chen Yu! Don''t mess with it anymore. Lv Xuan makes sense, if you can''t come up with really strong evidence. Then this time, we have reason to doubt your data! The first place is Lv Xuan''s, hope You have some courage! "


    Hearing the words, Chen Yu smiled, first softly, and then laughed!


    At the end, Chen Yu directly raised his head and laughed. In the voice, even the fool could hear the sarcasm.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, instead of letting Xuan take the evidence, let me take the evidence instead? Also said to make me courageous? Chen Penghai, you are really interesting. Since that is the case, then I ask you, in what name are you going to take me Took the first place? "


    As soon as the smile closed, Chen Yu pressed Chen Penghai coldly.


    Chen Penghai''s expression was indifferent, and he slowly said: "Chen Yu''s data may be false, and his score will be invalid. The second place, Lu Xuan, will automatically make up the first place. What''s wrong?"


    Lu Xuan heard that with a happy expression, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, he was full of pride.


    The others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After all, Lu Xuan laughed to the end. He is, after all, a stargazing student, and he is still one of his favorite!


    "Chen Penghai! You **** bastard!"


    Venerable Qiu bear roared like a thunderous thunder.


    "You want to bully my chubby apprentice for unjustifiable charges? Since the data may be false, it may also be true! Why don''t you believe Chen Yu?"


    Is it?


    Chen Penghai glanced at the Qiuzhang Venerable, and he smiled instead.


    "Since this is the case, then we will vote to decide! I think Lu Xuan is the first! What do you think?"


    "agree!"


    "agree."


    "No comments."


    Mei Zeyang spoke, and all other Venerables nodded. After glancing at Chen Yu, they spoke lightly.


    Oh, first place? Such data, even if it is true, can be said to be false.


    This time, I think what do you do?


    Contempt, ridicule, indifference. . . . . .


    A deep and profound gaze gathered on Chen Yu.


    Life, maybe this is life. My woman''s blind date conference, but you can''t participate? What a ridiculous irony.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at all of this, and just wanted to talk, suddenly he was shocked, and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    A vast and immense breath suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, thousands of stars emerged from the clear sky in the daytime, which turned into a star map, which made people feel small.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, and his pupils were instantly condensed.


    This breath is Tianzun? !

 Chapter 2192： It ’s mine, it ’s mine!

    Heaven is coming!


    Everyone''s heart shook hard and bowed down to the sky.


    "I wait to see the stargazing goddess!"


    Chen Penghai took the lead, and the sound of a mountain tsunami suddenly sounded, with an unspeakable sense of awe.


    Chen Yu''s eyes flickered, looking at the sky, his expression moved slightly.


    Stargazing! He had also heard of this person in his last life, but at that time, he had not met with Stargazing Tianzun.


    But although they didn''t meet, stargazing Tianzun rated Chen Yu.


    "Although this son is amazingly talented, his actions are not satisfactory, and he lacks discipline. And his murderous intentions are too heavy. Although he is my apprentice, he is not as good as I wish.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to laugh at the thought of the previous world stargazing Tianzun''s evaluation.


    Unexpectedly, even seeing you at this time, life is really amazing.


    I was thinking that the stargazing Tianzun had fallen from the sky with a purple rainbow light and landed in front of everyone.


    Chen Yu took a good look at the star-gazing Tianzun at this time. Stargazing Tianzun is tall and thin, with a simple look, surrounded by a hazy starry blue sky, which makes people feel a sense of vastness.


    He wore a purple star robe, dotted with layers of stars, as if covering the whole starry sky with himself.


    Chen Yu knew that the stars above the star robe were not drawn on hand, but the stargazing celestial beings condensed the sky and stars with great magical powers, and turned them into embellishments on their robe!


    It can be seen that its horror and amazing strength!


    It is worthy of being one of the pinnacles of the last life. This strength alone deserves such a title!


    Chen Yu nodded secretly.


    Among the Heavenly Venerable, there are also strong and weak, and the Stargazing Heavenly Venerable is one of the top ones. Even Chen Yu of the last life was not sure if he could win the Stargazing Heavenly Sovereign.


    "The trial is over?"


    At this time, the stargazer Tianzun opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent, and there was a sense of etherealness, which seemed to come from the depths of the starry sky.


    "Teacher, this trial is over, but there are some episodes."


    Chen Penghai opened his mouth and explained the matter just to the stargazer and Tianzun.


    Wen Yan, stargazing Tianzun frowned, looked at Chen Yu.


    "Oh? The three hundred strong saints? Set up a large array? Escape from the hands of Venerable level aliens? Chen Yu, you really have a lot of secrets."


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Chen Yu, smiled gently, and shook his head slightly.


    For these secrets, stargazing Tianzun does not care. There are ants under heaven, this sentence is not just to talk about.


    In the eyes of others, these things are naturally curious, but for stargazing Tianzun, there is nothing too special.


    "Lu Xuan, what do you think of this matter? Tell me the truth."


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Elu Xuan. Lu Xuan felt a shock in his heart, only to feel all the thoughts and secrets all over his body, at this time they were all seen clearly.


    Not afraid to conceal anything, Lu Xuan bowed his head.


    "Teacher, I admit that Chen Yu is stronger than me, but I can''t agree with his achievements, and this time I went to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, I think I am more suitable than him!"


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Stargazing Tianzun raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed.


    Lu Xuan glanced at Chen Yu and slowly said: "Because, he is the man Xiao Xuan''er passed."


    After speaking, Lu Xuan lowered his head and never spoke again.


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Lu Xuan deeply, without saying a word, after a few seconds of silence, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and nodded slowly.


    "Not bad."


    Turning his head, Stargazing Tianzun looked at Chen Yu and shook his head slightly.


    "Chen Yu, the first place this time can be given to you. However, the invitation letter can not be given to you. The person who goes to the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is more suitable for Lu Xuan."


    Stargazing Tianzun spoke, although the sound was not loud, but it had an undoubted taste.


    Everyone heard it, and there was an uproar, and there was a certain amount of surprise and horror in the eyes of each other.


    No one thought that the final result would be like this.


    Chen Penghai and others heard this, and they were surprised for a while, but they immediately reacted.


    Worthy of being a teacher, high!


    If Chen Yu was really sent to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace to participate in a blind date, I am afraid that all the younger generations in the entire starry sky would target Chen Yu! At that time, Chen Yu will definitely lose, and the face of the Academy is lost.


    Not only that, although Chen Yu is brave, he has not shown any wisdom all the way. It is Lu Xuan who can say this just now, proving his sharp vision and the pattern is still above Chen Yu!


    Such a person is the most suitable person to participate in a blind date!


    Zhao Pengsheng and others stayed, and did not expect that the stargazer and Tianzun would say such things.


    They wanted to refute, but that was the stargazing Tianzun, the invisible aura, so that they could not even speak a word.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Stargazing Tianzun asked Chen Yu, the voice is still ethereal and vast, with a sense of heaven.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak, just looked at the stargazing Tianzun, and then shook his head a few seconds later.


    "I don''t want anything except the invitation letter."


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Yu, he actually refused to stargazing Tianzun! This is such a shocking thing. On the stargazing Tianzun''s face, the smile gradually disappeared, leaving nothing but indifference.


    "You think about it, I will give you another chance."


    "Don''t think, it''s mine, it''s mine!"


    Chen Yu did not give up, and stared at the star-gazing Tianzun.


    "I, invitation letter!"


    "Boy! What are you doing! Don''t be stupid!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Venerable Qiu was shocked. He could never imagine that Chen Yu dared to speak to Stargazing Tianzun like this.


    You should know that every Tianzun is a tall person, not Chen Yu''s rebellious existence!


    Chen Penghai and others looked at Chen Yu with a faint smile, like a fool.


    Lu Xuan''s unstoppable upturn was full of pride.


    Can you get it if you want? Boy, you are so naive!


    Tianzun is my teacher, I know his temper best, but if you are so disobedient to so many people, how could he give you?


    This time, I won!


    "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Stargazing Tianzun spoke indifferently, and there was already a hint of coldness in his voice. For many years, no one has dared to talk to him like this!


    Everyone at the School of Exaltation only felt a cold in their hearts, and there was an invisible fear rising from their hearts, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    Immediately, they were all horrified. I did n¡¯t expect Tianzun to be so powerful!


    "No?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the stargazing Tianzun and slowly spoke.


    "If you don''t give it, I don''t want it either. Since there is no justice at this manifestation academy, I don''t want to stay. But the blind date, I will definitely go. By then, this Lu Xuan, I will be a dead dog!"


    Chen Yu spoke, Na Jie waved, Jia Cui, Gong Nian, and the three seas all appeared beside him. Although the three of them were in the precepts, they all knew things from the outside world. At the moment, everyone looked at the star-gazing Tianzun''s face, and they were all filled with badness.


    This Tianzun is obviously a pull frame!


    But everyone stayed, this Chen Yu, threatening stargazing Tianzun?


    He''s crazy?

 Chapter 2193： All stay!

    "You, threaten me?"


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Chen Yu coldly, his eyes were bad. In his long life, no young man dared to talk to him like that.


    "Not a threat, but a fact."


    Chen Yu didn''t fear anything, and spoke lightly.


    "Chen Yu, stop talking!"


    Qiu Bear''s heart shrank fiercely, and quickly opened her mouth. Tianzun ¡¯s prestige is insulting, but he is so arrogant, but he does not dare to have the slightest disrespect in front of stargazing Tianzun.


    However, Stargazing Tianzun just waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s normal for young people to have some resentment. Even this time, it''s okay, but death is exempt, living sin is hard to spare. You, set a gamble in the college and won everyone''s money?"


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Ling Yu, frowning, and asked coldly.


    "Teacher, that''s what it is! This courage is so bold! It''s just beyond sight."


    Chen Penghai heard the words, his expression changed immediately, and quickly spoke.


    "How is it?"


    Chen Yu was neither humble nor hyperactive, and spoke lightly.


    "No, it''s just that you have to spit out the things you eat in. Give all your bets. In addition, in order to show punishment, you have to take out the money you bet this time, you can go!"


    Stargazing Tianzun spoke coldly.


    The whole seminary school is boiling! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at this scene unbelievably. Earlier, the scene where Chen Yu and all the people in the hospital made a big bet appeared before everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t expect it to be like this now!


    Zhao Fatsheng was almost stunned.


    The same is true for Jiacui, Canghai, and others, but they have no way to deal with the star-gazing heavenly venom even if they have great skills.


    Chen Penghai and others have a smile on their faces as gorgeous as flowers.


    "Hahahaha, I really didn''t expect that, Chen Yu, you turned out to be empty in a bamboo basket. I don''t know, how are you feeling now?"


    Lu Xuan stood aside, his arms folded across his chest, sneering. In his eyes, Chen Yu was a complete joke.


    Just a guy who is less than the realm of sanctification, and want to compete with his teacher?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the stargazing Tianzun, his expression gloomy.


    "The original bet, but all of them agreed!"


    "But I didn''t agree."


    Stargazing Tianzun said indifferently, "This apocalypse academy is an academy I set up. Without my permission, it is a great sin to set up a gambling game in my academy!"


    "So what do those Chen Penghai gambling people say?"


    Chen Yu spoke.


    Stargazing Tianzun waved his hand, "That doesn''t need you to worry. It''s not something you are qualified to worry about."


    understood! This is to protect Chen Yu, and to embarrass him.


    "Oh, it ¡¯s really ridiculous!


    Chen Yu sneered, staring closely at the stargazing Tianzun.


    "Stargazing, I can naturally leave all my bets today, but you remember, today you take away, I will double back in the future! I, swear, swear!


    Chen Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was decided!


    Everyone heard it, took a breath, and looked at Chen Yu incredulously.


    How dare you talk to Tianzun like this?


    "Oh, if you want to make it perish, you must make it crazy. It''s really not bullying me."


    Lu Xuan embraced his chest with both hands, a smile on his face, full of thick sarcasm, watching a good show.


    Chen Penghai and others looked at each other with extreme contempt.


    Double back? Is this guy a fool? Doesn''t he know how big the difference is between him and Tianzun?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Qiu was so scared that his heart almost stopped. How dare you talk like this! Doesn''t he know what will happen if such words are spoken!


    "Oh? Let me return?"


    Stargazing Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Yu with surprise, then he shook his head, his face indifferent.


    Such words are too false, and there is nothing to be cared about.


    "You don''t even know what Tianzun is, and you don''t know how difficult the road ahead will be. I will let you know what the gap is!"


    Want a little lesson Chen Yu. Stargazing Tianzun''s eyes flashed, and in an instant, a strong breath suddenly appeared on the entire planet!


    In the sky, the wind is surging, and a feeling of extreme suppression suddenly emerges!


    Above the mountains and rivers, trees shivered, and everything on earth knelt down on the ground. They dared not move at all. They were all lying on the ground with their heads down.


    In all major oceans and rivers, the water flow has stopped, and it seems to be frozen in a moment.


    At Xiansheng College, many students only felt an extremely magnificent breath at this time, and came directly to the face!


    This breath was extremely suppressed, hitting people''s hearts directly, making people feel their smallness and powerlessness, and only had a sense of surrender to higher creatures.


    Everyone, unconsciously kneeled on the ground!


    The same is true of Chen Penghai and others!


    Heavenly prestige, horror like this!


    "Here, is this dignity and majesty? God, it''s terrifying! It''s terrifying!"


    Li Zinian shouted. Under this majesty, she even felt that the true power in her body had completely disappeared. This is not a real situation, but an illusion caused by huge pressure.


    Now she feels that she can''t even move a finger.


    This is the power of God!


    In front of Heavenly Sovereign, all evils evade change, all things are subject to obedience, and they are the real heaven supreme!


    However, Chen Yu was not affected at all, still holding his head high, staring at stargazing heavenly respect!


    In the whole college, he was the only one, proud and standing proudly!


    Heavenly prestige? This kind of thing is nothing to him at all!


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu hadn''t been affected in any way, the star-gazing Tianzun was a little surprised.


    This kid is not afraid of me?


    Chen Penghai and others were also stunned. They were still afraid of this, but this kid didn''t respond?


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Stargazing Tianzun nodded slightly.


    "Oh, boy, you made me a little surprised, but it didn''t work. Since you want to go today, I won''t stay, but I want to take away the things here? Impossible! Leave me!


    Stargazing Tianzun waved his hand, and suddenly a strong wind appeared, and ran towards Chen Yu''s finger ring. He even wanted to leave Chen Yu''s ring ring!


    Chen Yu''s face changed, and when he was about to react, suddenly a thunder burst in the sky, breaking this strong wind!


    The thunder snake dances with a terrifying atmosphere, which makes people feel trembling and gives everyone the feeling of no less than stargazing!


    All the people present were dumbfounded, with a blank look on their faces, not knowing what happened on [August 1 Chinese website www.81zw.info].


    Stargazing Tianzun''s complexion suddenly changed, very dignified.


    "who!!!"

 Chapter 2194： See Dragon God!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The unbridled laughter spreads uncontrollably in the sky, like thunder and thunder, which is shocking.


    Above the sky, a huge mouth suddenly torn, traversing north and south, all of which were black holes.


    All the students present were shocked and inexplicable, trembling, almost unable to stand.


    The terror from the darkness made all of them feel horrified.


    Chen Penghai and others all stood up suddenly, looking up at the cracks in the sky, and their expressions changed wildly.


    "Teacher, this, is this!"


    Stargazing Tianzun looked indifferent, nodded, and there was a dignity in his eyes.


    "Good! It''s the breath of Heavenly Venerable, and it''s unusually overbearing, not the Heavenly Venerable of our human race!"


    In the starry sky, the ethnic groups are uncountable. The human race is one of the major races, and the number of Heavenly Venerables is also large, but in addition, there are many other races of Heavenly Venerables, which should not be underestimated.


    "It can tear the formation that I arranged outside the Academy of Exaltation. It seems that this person is not an ordinary person! Just what is this breath? Why do I feel so strange?"


    Stargazing Tianzun could not help frowning. He has dealt with many Tianzun, but this breath has never felt before.


    Who the **** are you here? Why did they come?


    Suddenly, suddenly, from the black hole, bursts of unparalleled strong light suddenly burst into a beam of light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    By the time the light was gone, nine people had appeared in front of everyone!


    No, not nine people, but nine humanoid creatures!


    In everyone, the horrible pressure spread like waves of water, making people feel like a lonely boat in the sea, frightened and helpless.


    On the forehead of the Nine, there are two dragon horns, curved upwards, like two swords pointing directly at the sky!


    "You are the Archaic Dragon Clan !!!"


    After stargazing Tianzun saw the nine people, his pupils shrank instantly, almost scared to speak.


    Taikoo Dragon Race!


    These nine people turned out to be the most mysterious and powerful Taikoo Dragon among the beasts in the sky!


    People of this family, but do not know how many years have not appeared, did not expect today, they actually appeared here!


    The comer is not someone else, it is Nine of the First Class of Dragon!


    Chen Yu''s eyes changed, but did not expect that nine of them came.


    Do they come to me?


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    The entire Academy of Exaltation has been completely exploded!


    "God, it turned out to be the legendary Taiko Dragons, the head of the beasts in the starry sky, standing at the apex of the creature? Me, did I dream? I saw the Taiko Dragons?"


    "It''s not a dream! My God, it''s really the Taigu Dragon Race! God, what an overbearing momentum this is! It''s amazing! It''s really amazing!"


    "Why, why did the Taikoo Dragon tribe come to our Academy?"


    Everyone talked enthusiastically.


    Li Zinian and Wen Jiucheng looked at each other, and they were all dumbfounded.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen at this time. Lu Xuan stared at the nine people, suddenly clenching his fists tightly, all with a flushed look on his face!


    This is the ultimate powerhouse! Awesome! It''s really amazing! I can get in touch with them now, and in the future, I might as well have no chance to attack the position of the strongest!


    Lu Xuan thought in his heart that it was too difficult to become Tianzun. Even Lu Xuan himself was arrogant and knew that the success was very small. But now after seeing nine people appear, let him show a little more pride.


    The three fat Zhao Zhao looked at the nine people with great excitement.


    "Haha, here! Strong foreign aid is here! Hello, are you excited?"


    Zhao Pangsheng collapsed Su Wuya and Wang Lin beside him with his elbows and asked.


    The two heard the words and looked at Zhao Pangsheng. After a few seconds of silence, the three suddenly spoke at the same time.


    Fuck, look forward to it!


    That''s right, the three of them are looking forward to it, and I look forward to the shock when they know the relationship between these nine people and Chen Yu!


    "Several, I don''t know what happened to you when you came to My Exalted Academy?"


    Stargazing Tianzun said with condensed voice, very puzzled. He was very sure that he had no relationship with the Taikoo Dragons.


    "It doesn''t matter to you what we are here for."


    Long Yi spoke slightly, a little indifferent. Taikoo Dragons are born with arrogance and honor. Stargazing is respected by everyone here, but in the eyes of the first class of dragons, nothing counts!


    what?


    Stargazing Tianzun froze for a moment, his complexion immediately became a little ugly. The contempt of Long Yi and others made him very uncomfortable.


    But he has no way, after all, these nine people are all Tianzun! Moreover, everyone is an archaic dragon clan, and in Tianzun is a very powerful existence, he stargazing Tianzun, can not afford!


    When I didn''t know what to say, Long Yijiu had already turned around and walked in the direction of Chen Yu.


    But in ten steps, nine people have already come to Chen Yu.


    "They are looking for Chen Yu ?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, glancing at each other, full of surprises.


    When did Chen Yu get involved with these nine strongest men?


    "Could it be that nine people were in love with Chen Yu''s talent ?! Want to bring Chen Yu back to the Taigu Dragon Clan !?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and made everyone jump in their hearts.


    Correct! I''m afraid this is the case! Chen Yu''s previous performance is really amazing. I''m afraid it''s really possible. Nine people came to take the disciples!


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of envy.


    Lu Xuan''s face changed suddenly and was so gloomy, his fists clenched to death, making a crackling sound.


    Take away! ?


    Can this guy be caught by the Taikoo Dragons? ! why! Why is his luck so good! ?


    "Haha, the large-scale costume is forcing the scene, it is about to start!"


    Zhao Pangsheng rubbed his hands and smiled insignificantly.


    The pupils of Chen Penghai and others shrank, and they looked at Chen Yu incredulously. This boy''s luck is too ridiculous, right? For the purpose of accepting the disciples, the nine Venerable Dragon Sovereigns came together? What kind of honor is this? !


    "This kid is really surprising."


    Venerable Qiu Bear couldn''t help but feel a little emotion.


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Chen Yu coldly, and was very upset.


    Unexpectedly, this kid is so lucky? Nine Great Heaven Sovereigns, this Liangzi is considered to have been settled.


    With a slight sigh, the stargazer Tianzun no longer thought much, just waved his sleeve.


    Well, after all, this time, the person attending the blind date conference is not Chen Yu, but Lu Xuan, which is enough.


    After looking at Lu Xuan, Lu Xuan looked back and nodded. Although the two were very ugly, they finally achieved their goals.


    However, at the next moment, Long Yi and others suddenly kneeled on one knee and bowed their heads respectfully toward Chen Yu.


    "Wait, see Dragon God!"


    In one sentence, the whole scene died instantly!

 Chapter 2195： Leave!

    Sound waves, rolling non-stop, echoed throughout the scene.


    Nine Heavenly Venerable level strong men kneel in front of Chen Yu on one knee, like an eternal picture, imprinted in everyone''s eyes!


    Horrified, shocked, and confused. . . . . .


    All kinds of emotions appeared on everyone''s face!


    Everyone was stunned. What the **** is going on? Was that nine Heavenly Venerables, or the invincible presence of the starry sky beasts at the top of the list, now all kneel to Chen Yu?


    "Kneeled ?! They kneeled down to Chen Yu ?!"


    Someone''s eyes widened, and the mouth was dumbfounded.


    "Hey, how is this possible?"


    Li Zianian covered his mouth with both hands, and looked at this scene in disbelief, completely dumbfounded.


    Wen Jiucheng opened his mouth halfway and swallowed, feeling a little dry in his mouth.


    Is the scene before me real? How can this be like dreaming?


    "Impossible! This, impossible! Damn, why is this? What happened ?!"


    Lu Xuan''s eyes were swollen with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes almost glared out, staring at this scene.


    This guy is obviously about to be killed by his own play. How could such a shocking reversal happen suddenly?


    These nine people are not to accept Ling Yu as an apprentice, but to meet Ling Yu?


    Is this **** crazy?


    Why is this guy again, taking away all his limelight? !


    Very shocked and jealous appeared in Lu Xuan''s heart.


    Chen Penghai and others were dumbfounded. They glanced at each other and were speechless.


    His Holiness Beard looked at his students with a sullen expression, not knowing what to say.


    Star-gazing Tianzun set off a turbulent wave in his heart, staring at Ling Yu, his thoughts turned sharply.


    Is this kid the Dragon God of the Taikoo Dragon Clan? Why have you never heard of it before? What exactly is going on?


    "Haha, cool! What a **** cool! Relieving!"


    Zhao Pangsheng looked at the scene before him and grinned broadly. This kind of feeling of looking at the little teacher uncle is so **** good!


    Su Wuya patted Zhao Pangsheng''s shoulder, "low-key, low-key."


    Despite this, his face is full of joy.


    Wang Lin stood aside and covered her forehead helplessly. These two guys, one is Mingsao and the other is dull, really speechless.


    But despite saying that, she was also very happy, looking around the audience, her chest could not help but straighten. Wasn''t you guys arrogant just now?


    Now, what is your expression?


    The three glanced at each other, and there was a lot of pride in each other''s eyes.


    "Get up, why are you here?"


    Chen Yu was surprised when he saw Long 19 people coming here.


    Although he had just planned to summon several people to come, he didn''t expect that before he started, Long Yijiu had already appeared.


    "Master Longshen, we are here to give you something specially."


    With that said, Long Yi took out something and put it into Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely when he saw it.


    This thing is not anything else, it is really the invitation letter of the blind date of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the invitation letter of the Immortal Academy was not obtained, but the invitation letter of the Taikoo Dragons was handed over.


    Putting away the invitation letter, Chen Yu glanced at the star-gazing Tianzun, and the atmosphere of the superiors of the domineering Jedi suddenly rose!


    In an instant, everyone had an illusion. It seemed that Chen Yuhua was trying to suppress all existence. This was a personal temperament, regardless of age and strength.


    Even, everyone has a feeling that it is stargazing Tianzun, as if at this time Chen Yu is weak!


    The star-gazing Tianzun is also a huge earthquake, and looks at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    "Damn, how can this kid have such a temperament? It''s me, who seems to be in front of him ?! Me, but God!"


    Stargazing Tianzun thought about clenching his teeth.


    "Stargazing, what do you want me to leave now?"


    Chen Yu slightly sneered.


    The star gaze twitched fiercely, eyes cold. This kid, after having nine supporters, even called his name, even the word Tianzun! This is so rude!


    "You guys, do you really want to help him?"


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Long Yi and others and frowned and asked.


    "If you have any handle in his hands, I can help you solve it. He is a member of the Mystical Academy, and now I have made a mistake, and I just want to punish him."


    After hearing this, Long Yijiu looked at each other with a sneering look.


    "It''s up to you and you want to move my dragon god? Would you try it?"


    Long Ba was grumpy and angry.


    Long Jiu snorted coldly, waved his hand sharply, and suddenly burst into the beam of light, and directly shot through the outer formation of the Academy of Exaltation, blasting on a big star!


    Only hearing a huge burst of noise, everyone looked up and saw that the brightest star in the sky directly extinguished the light!


    Everyone has their pupils shrunk, and their faces are all horrified.


    They knew that it was that the stars were destroyed by Long Jiuyi!


    The star-gazing spectacles are all pupils shrunk fiercely, and the fear between their expressions is a little bit stronger.


    Worthy of being the Taiko Dragons, this terrifying power is no less than him!


    Looking at the position of Longjiu Station, it is on the fringe, that is to say, his strength is among the nine, and I am afraid it is also behind!


    What kind of horror should Longyi be at the forefront?


    "If you move my family of dragon gods, I will let you watch the stars and be buried with Heavenly Venerable!"


    Long Yi was domineering.


    "you!"


    Stargazing Tianzun''s mouth twitched fiercely, his face blue and red, full of anger and embarrassment.


    In front of so many people, he lost his face this time!


    "Huh. It turns out that you are just a bully and fearful master. I''m giving you everything now, dare you take it?"


    Chen Yu opened her mouth with a smile, and star-gazing Tianzun didn''t speak, her face flushed more and more.


    Looking at the stargazing Tianzun like this, Chen Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Go, go to the Taikoo Dragon Race! Teacher, such a deity, how unfair, how can you deserve your character? Let me go! Among the Taikoo Dragon Race, there are many good wines, I invite you to drink!"


    Qiu was surprised for a while, and looked at the star star.


    "Huh, what am I doing? Unfaithful and unfilial student, from today onwards, you are no longer my student, leave me!"


    Stargazing Tianzun roared and vented all his dissatisfaction on Qiu Bear.


    Qiu Shan shook his body, clenched his teeth tightly, bowed three bows to the star-gazing Tianzun, and came to Chen Yu''s side.


    But Gu Zhonghe, Shui Yuefan, and Zhao Fatsheng and other apprentices and priests of Qiu Beard, after hearing this sentence, all flashed their eyes, and a happy look appeared on their faces.


    "Lying trough, really fake? I''m **** free? Haha, let me go, what I dreamed of, realized? Lying trough, Uncle Xiao, I''ll be with you later!"


    Zhao Pangsheng laughed with a smile on his face, making everyone stunned.


    Seeing Zhao Pangsheng look like this, stargazing Tianzun is almost mad!


    Chen Yu just smiled, patted Zhao Fatsheng''s shoulder, and looked at Lu Xuan, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Raising his index finger and pointing at Lu Xuan, Chen Yu spoke slowly.

 Chapter 2196： From today, those who compete with me will lose!

    "Lu Xuan, if you dare to go to the blind date of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, I will beat you like a dog!"


    In a word, like Thunder, echoed throughout the Exalted Academy, so that everyone has an irresistible feeling!


    All eyes were gathered on Lu Xuan''s face in an instant!


    Uh!


    Lu Xuan''s face turned red in a flash, his eyes were bloodshot, and his breathing was heavy.


    shame! What a shame!


    He Lu Xuan, but the arrogant man of heaven, is a well-deserved lord of the Academy! All the students worship! But today, it is so threatened in front of so many people?


    "Ravage! How dare you!"


    Snapped!


    A loud slap in the face directly interrupted Lu Xuan''s words!


    This slap, Chen Yu rewarded Lu Xuan!


    This time, everyone was ignorant, Lu Xuan covered her face with one hand, looked at Chen Yu silly, mouth slightly open.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Chen Yu sneered and looked at Lu Xuan, his chin raised slightly.


    "My woman, do you think Lu Xuan deserves it?"


    "Is Lu Xuan worth taking my things?"


    "My honor, can Lu Xuan deserve to carry it?"


    Three questions in a row, each question is like a heavy hammer, hitting Lu Xuan''s heart hard!


    "This slap, I teach you to be a man! Let all of you know that some people, you can''t afford it!"


    Chen Yu''s gaze slowly swept over Chen Penghai and others present, and finally fell on the star-gazing Tianzun''s face.


    An incomparable smile appeared in the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth, full of irony.


    "Stargazing, I beat your apprentice today, how can you help me?"


    Bang!


    All the pupils of the entire seminary school shrunk fiercely and looked at Chen Yu incredulously.


    How bold is this guy, who is he talking to, but stargazing!


    Kaka Kaka.


    Behind the star-gazing Tianzun, thunder flashed in the void, and big stars were disintegrated and broken, as if to destroy the world.


    Everyone saw this scene and felt a heart frightening, a kind of panic.


    However, Long Yi and others just smiled coldly, quite disdainful.


    Behind them, a scene of heaven and earth emerged suddenly. Among them, thousands of beasts roared their heads up, and the stars in the sky were roared down. The unmatched domineering instantly came out, full of fierceness.


    Stargazing Tianzun''s complexion suddenly changed, his fist clenched secretly, and then he slowly released it.


    "Good! Good! Good! Chen Yu, I will put my words here today. The blind date of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, you will never succeed! I will use all my means to make your woman eternal Not by your side! I, swear! "


    Chen Yu smiled, contemptuously and disdainfully.


    "Really? Unfortunately, you can''t do it! Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yu did not stay any longer, and Long Yi and others passed through the space crack and left the Immortal Academy directly to the tribe of the Taigu Dragons!


    Rumble.


    Above the sky, the crack slowly disappeared into everyone''s field of vision. But the shock he brought was far from being eliminated!


    All the students of the Faith School looked up to the sky, and there was a tremendous shock in their expressions.


    Stargazing Tianzun''s face was extremely gloomy, and his silver teeth were almost broken.


    He turned his head suddenly and looked at Lu Xuan. After thinking for a while, he spoke.


    "Lu Xuan, from now on, retreat with me, I want to pass on your Wanxingguan idea!"


    what!


    Wen Yan, Chen Penghai and others looked shocked and could hardly believe their ears!


    The idea of ??Wanxingguan, this, but the supreme master of stargazing Heavenly Venerable, even if they are the Supreme Master Qiu, they are not qualified to learn!


    But now, Lu Xuan has such an opportunity!


    But then they knew it when they thought about it.


    This kind of thing is also normal. After all, the star-gazing Tianzun has lost such a big face this time, and he must be looking back. And the best way is to let Ling Yu fail in the blind date!


    Lu Xuan''s strength must be improved!


    Unexpectedly, their little teacher, even blessed by misfortune?


    All of a sudden, Chen Penghai and others looked at Lu Xuan''s eyes, full of envy.


    Lu Xuan was even more ecstatic and knelt in front of the star-gazing Tianzun with excitement.


    "The disciples obey the orders! Please be assured that the disciples must live up to the teacher''s hope. On the basis of the blind date, let Chen Yu know that the power of stargazing is insulting!"


    Stargazing Tianzun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come with me."


    The stargazer Tianzun waved his sleeves and left the Academy.


    Lu Xuan stood up and looked at the direction of Chen Yu''s departure in the sky, projecting a very bitter gaze in his eyes.


    "Little bastard! Thank you! If it were not for you this time, how could I have the opportunity to learn the idea of ??Wan Xing Guan? Wait, wait for the blind date, I want you to kneel in front of me, The woman who looked at me! "


    After he gritted his teeth, Lu Xuan''s figure flashed, and he followed the stargazing Tianzun.


    . . . . . .


    Taikoo Dragon family.


    Chen Yu stood on top of a mountain, beside him, were other people who came with him.


    "Xiaoyu, this time I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The teacher is sorry for you."


    Venerable Qiu was very guilty, but Chen Yu just shook his head.


    "Teacher, you need not say sorry, this kind of thing is good for you and me."


    In the last life, Venerable Qiu Bearn was finally killed, which has always been the pain in Chen Yu''s heart. Now letting Qiu Rongzhe leave the stargazing heavenly respect is also the first step to change the fate of Qiu Rongzhang, so Chen Yu felt relieved in his heart.


    Qiu was shocked, and some did not understand Chen Yu''s meaning, but he was open-minded, and since he couldn''t understand it, he wouldn''t think about it anymore.


    "Hey, Uncle Xiao, you were so awesome just now, I don''t know what you are going to do next?"


    Zhao Pangsheng couldn''t help but rubbed his hands and was a little excited.


    Fuck which boy is not bloody. Chen Yu''s previous performance is too awesome!


    "Yeah, Chen Yu, what are you going to do this time?"


    Others are also very curious.


    Chen Yu just smiled, looking at the sky in the distance, like a sword, trying to cut everything!


    "I want you to post a message to me, to the whole starry sky!"


    "what news?"


    Chen Yu took a breath and slowly opened his hands behind his back.


    "Tell everyone in the Starry Sky that Xiao Xuan''er is the woman of Chen Yu. Those who compete with me are defeated! Those who dare to think evil will kill no amnesty!


    In a word, everyone on the scene was stunned, but Long Yi and others looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, which also changed.


    The three Zhao Fengsheng glanced at each other, and finally their eyes stayed on Chen Yu''s body.


    "I''m going, this, this is to be against the younger generation in the whole starry sky?"


    "For the enemy?" Chen Yu heard the words, could not help but smiled coldly, shook his head.


    "Not an enemy, but suppression!"


    Looking up at the sky, Chen Yu slowly clenched his fists.


    "This group of little fart children want to fight with me, then I will suppress their generation!"

 Chapter 2197： Galaxy shake!

    The news of Chen Yu spread throughout the starry sky in an instant!


    Anyone who wants to participate in the blind date of the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace will receive this news!


    A burst of uproar, resounding through the stars!


    "I''m going, this Chen Yu, is too arrogant! How dare you send out this kind of news? He, this is to be the enemy of the whole starry sky?


    "Death to death! Erzi to death! What is he, dare to say such a thing ?! Ignorant, idiot!"


    "Huh, suppress the generation? The old man wants to see, there are so many young people in the starry sky, how can he suppress it !?"


    A strong man, cursing Chen Yu crazy!


    Infatuated delusions, idiots, have no self-knowledge. . . . . .


    Such a voice spreads everywhere in the sky!


    "Oh? Chen Yu? The guy who killed my younger generation?"


    On a blood-red planet, the heavenly king Hu Yanbo raised his eyebrows and spoke coldly.


    He stood on a city wall, under the wall, there were corpses and blood seas that could not be seen at the end!


    This was a vibrant planet, but now it has become a death star due to the killing of aliens.


    "Yes, Wang, that Chen Yu is now in a state of great consummation, and the rate of improvement is very fast. And since he debuted, he has never fought a defeat and is a tricky figure ... and ..."


    "And what?"


    Seeing how his hands were vomiting, Hu Yanbo asked.


    The alien did not dare to be negligent and immediately spoke.


    "And I am worried that if we continue to develop like this, among the human races, I am afraid that there will be another Tianzun in the future, and it is the most terrifying type of fighting battle!"


    Uh!


    Hu Yanbo''s pupil shrank fiercely.


    Tianzun! This is the highest fighting power among all races, and also the most threatening existence for foreign races.


    Among the Tianzun, according to the different areas that the individual is good at, they are divided into different types of Tianzun.


    Some Tianzun can be brought back to life, but they are slightly weaker in combat. Some Tianzun are good at formation, and can arrange extremely terrifying formations to reverse yin and yang.


    Among so many types of Heavenly Venerable, fighting-type Heavenly Venerable is the most headache. This type of Heavenly Venerable is extremely terrifying in combat power, and is generally very heavy in killing.


    It ¡¯s just that fighting gods are extremely rare. After all, it ¡¯s very difficult to become such gods.


    "Are you saying that he may become the type of Tianzun in the future?"


    Hu Yanbo asked, there was a dignity in his voice.


    The nobles nodded.


    "It is very possible, and according to the information I have collected now, if Chen Yu has a strong chance in the future, he might even become the kind of Almighty God!"


    "What are you talking about ?! Almighty Tianzun ?!"


    This time, Hu Yanbo was shocked.


    If the fighting type Tianzun can make him a headache, then the all-around [Biqudao www.biqudao.xyz] type Tianzun is enough to make him fear!


    The so-called omnipotence means that no matter the formation, medical methods, art of war, etc., they have reached a very powerful level in Heavenly Venerable! Compared with the single fighting type Tianzun, it is even more terrifying!


    Among all the ethnic groups, the all-round Tianzun is only five!


    Encountered fighting fighting type of Heavenly Venerable, he Hu Yanbo still can fight, but if it is a versatile Heavenly Venerable, he can only escape!


    After all, Almighty Tianzun is equivalent to the summary of all types of character attributes in the game.


    Melee, melee, doctor, flesh shield. . . . . .


    With so many attributes converging on a person, just thinking about it is enough to numb the scalp.


    "No, it''s impossible! No one can grow to such a high level, no one out of hundreds of millions, he can''t!"


    Hu Yanbo patted on the city wall with a palm, looked at the blood-red sky in the distance, and spoke coldly. But at the next moment, he frowned, and his eyes showed a strong murderous intent.


    "Even if it''s impossible, I won''t let him live! Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, there is a secret of the border town! Last time I wanted to attack there, but the place is too special, I want to fight down Very unrealistic, so I gave up. "


    "But! This time, the blind date is a great opportunity!"


    An invitation letter was drawn from his arms, and Hu Yanbo''s mouth was filled with a thick smile.


    "Is Hu Yanming ready for him? This time, he needs to appear."


    Hearing the words, the subordinates also smiled.


    "Wang, the young master Huyan is ready. He is your youngest son and the most gifted of your many sons. Although he is quite similar to the human realm from the realm, but the real combat power is enough to crush The strong man who pressed the Holy Realm! He is one of the strongest of our younger generation! He is ready to leave. "


    Hu Yanbo nodded, "Well, let him pretend to be the young patriarch of that family and go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! Bring Xiao Xuan''er over!"


    "Yes!"


    The aliens retreated, leaving Hu Yanbo standing alone on the city wall, overlooking the whole blood-red ground.


    On the ground, some low-lying places have been turned into blood lakes, and the bodies inside are ups and downs, including some naked young women, and some young babies and children.


    These are all toys that have been damaged by aliens, and are discarded here at will.


    "Oh, Autumn Zun, I don''t know how long you can hold your Tianfeng Xuansu Palace? When the whole starry sky learns that the phoenix of the human race has become my interracial crotch plaything, I don''t know what your expression will be. "


    . . . . . .


    In the Heavenly Phoenix Xuan Su Palace, Zun Zun sat on the throne in autumn, holding the temple with one hand, frowning, looking at Feng Jiu and Feng Xia under the stage.


    "You mean, that Chen Yu sent a message?"


    "Yes, Master Tianzun, Chen Yu sent a message to the entire starry sky, telling everyone in the starry sky that Xiao Xuan''er is the woman of his Chen Yu. Those who contend with him are defeated! Dare to persuade evil minds and kill without pardon! And he said that if he refused, he would suppress a generation. "


    Feng Jiu said, his voice was full of shock and incredible.


    This guy is really a lunatic, and even challenged the entire starry sky! This is unavoidable, and the heroes in the whole starry sky are too unsightly!


    "Huh, the man of Feng Nu, did not expect to be so arrogant and shallow, this time the blind date, I think it is necessary to choose a good match for Feng Nu again!"


    Feng Shisan was quite dissatisfied.


    She didn''t want Xiao Xuan''er''s man to be an arrogant and ignorant person.


    Feng Jiu was not so angry, and his speech was still very flat.


    "I just didn''t expect that Chen Yu had such a skill, and within a short period of time, it was already a state of extraordinary perfection. I''m afraid I had also suffered a lot in order to rush to the agreement with Xuan''er."


    There was a touch of appreciation in Feng Jiu''s tone.


    "Huh, how much bitter suffering, then what? If he really did it for Xuan''er, he should be free to Xuan''er, and let Xuan''er find someone who deserves Xuan''er, such as Nangong Hao, People like Jian Wuqiu! He should be blessing Xuan''er beside him! "


    Feng Thirteen couldn''t help but refute, it seemed difficult.


    "After all, Xuan''er now appears ..."


    "All right!"


    Autumn Zun interrupted Feng Xian''s words, slowly stood up, and looked at the sky beyond the main hall.


    "Since he is coming, let him come. I, too, want to see him."

 Chapter 2197： Big date, start!

    The turbulent meeting will shake the galaxy!


    The whole galaxy has been completely restless. On the same day, the major forces of the one side seemed to have agreed on the general agreement and were dispatched at the same time!


    This day is the day when blind date Dabi reported!


    Xiao Xuan''er, the phoenix daughter of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, is about to find a man who will entrust her life for the next few days!


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is one of the top human forces! Xiao Xuan''er, a phoenix girl, inherited the genius of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, Tianfeng Nirvana!


    With this exercise, from now on, not only can he become the lord of the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, but it can also bring infinite benefits to his fellow Taoists!


    Excellent power, beautiful beauty, great benefits.


    Each one is enough to make the blood flow. Naturally, all major forces want to form a family with Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    "Today, our family Qilin''er will win the Phoenix Girl! Let my family stand on top of all the people! Start!"


    In the starry sky, on an enormous fiery red planet, an old man casts a dazzling sign, telling the people of the whole planet.


    All over the planet, everyone roared with their heads up.


    "I wish the young patriarch and win the Phoenix Girl!"


    The old man was very satisfied with everyone''s response, nodded and waved his hand violently.


    "set off!"


    At the order, countless star boats spewed out from above the star, and an old and a young man stood on the bow of the ship, their heads stood up, their faces full of aspirations!


    Another place, in a lonely palace floating in the starry sky, was surrounded by sentence-by- sentence tremendously huge beast corpses, which seemed full of grief.


    A young man slowly walked out of the main entrance of the palace. Behind him, two rows of pale-faced corpses held their halberds and knelt on the ground.


    An old man then walked out of the main entrance of the palace.


    "My son, you are the prince of my family, and it is necessary to bring the phoenix back to revive the majesty of my family! Let''s go!"


    "Yes! I will not lose my father''s orders!"


    The old man waved his hand, a streamer wrapped around the two, directly poured into the starry sky, and disappeared to the extreme distance in a moment.


    Such a scene is staged everywhere in the starry sky!


    Qianji Tower, in the Nangong family.


    Nangong Hao stood in the courtyard, looking up at the sky!


    Although it is daytime now, the stars in the sky are shining brightly, and countless rays of ray of light are scattered all over the sky, which looks like a holy land.


    In this grand scene, a giant star boat is suspended in the sky, and it is magnificent.


    The side of the star boat is engraved with the words Qianji. On the deck, the banner was spreading, and there was a very powerful presence, standing at the moment.


    "Xiao Xuan''er, my Nangong Hao, will never let other men get you! Chen Yu, when I get married to Xiao Xuan''er, I will let you come over and have a glass of wine!"


    After talking, Nangong Hao did not stay in the slightest, stepped into the sky and came to the deck.


    "set off!"


    With an order, the fleet moved with it and disappeared into the vast sky.


    In Wuqiu Sword Palace, Jianwuqiu is sitting in a hall without any ornaments, except for a long sword with a variety of shapes, seemingly irregular, but It also implies an unspeakable feeling.


    At the next moment, Jian Wuqiu suddenly opened his eyes, and all the long swords in the hall, no matter where they were, were all shocked.


    At the same time, the main entrance of the hall opened, and an old man bent down to bow.


    "Master, time is up, we can go to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!"


    Jian Wuqiu glanced at the old man, nodded slightly, his body swayed, disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had reached the old man.


    Outside the room, there are already a lot of old people standing outside, everyone''s eyes are unusually fierce.


    Jian Wuqiu bowed to the elders before he spoke.


    "Go, step on the sword river and marry a beauty!"


    Taking one step, suddenly in the sword palace without seeking, countless swords gasified into the sea of ??heaven and rushed into the clouds! The loud sound of sword-sounding sound is even more thorough, if you just hear it, you can feel the sharpness of it!


    Jian Wuqiu waited for others to set foot in the Jianhe River, and instantly disappeared into the starry sky!


    Stargazing Tianzun Mansion, the top floor of the stargazing floor.


    Chen Penghai and others stood outside and waited closely. At the next moment, the door opened and the stargazer and Tianzun took Lu Xuan out of it.


    At this time, Lu Xuan looked indifferent, but he had a strong confident look. In his eyes, there seemed to be thousands of stars moving around, full of a strange feeling.


    Chen Penghai and others saw Lu Xuan''s appearance and were shocked!


    Wanxingguan Ideas!


    Lu Xuan has already succeeded!


    "Congratulations to Brother Lu Xuan, this time, our face depends on you!"


    Lu Xuan nodded slightly, "Please rest assured, brothers and sisters, I will definitely destroy Chen Yu and bring Feng Nu back!"


    Stargazing Tianzun was very satisfied. After nodding, he waved his hand.


    In a flash, the star river turns, and the stars in the sky are instantly condensed and aggregated into a palace, which rises above the sky.


    "Let''s go and see Chen Yu again!"


    Stargazer Tianzun gritted his teeth, took Chen Penghai and others into the palace, and went straight to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    . . . . . .


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace has become the center of the entire starry sky!


    In the land of the Taikoo Dragons, all the dragons and the like gathered together, and there was a deep scorching color on his face.


    "Chen Yu has been in for so many days, why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Gong Nian probe looked, his face anxious.


    Since coming to the land of the Taigu Dragons, Chen Yu has entered the forbidden land, where they were buried after the death of all dragons.


    There are countless dragon souls in the forbidden area, and they are full of danger. Unless it is the dying dragon family who can enter it, most people go in, and life and death are unpredictable.


    However, in order to improve his strength, Chen Yu also prepared for the next blind date comparison, so he ignored the dissuasion of Long Yi and others and entered the forbidden land!


    And he went this way until now!


    "I don''t know, if he doesn''t come out again, it''s impossible to say, we can only force into it and take him out!"


    As soon as Long opened his mouth, he was also worried.


    But at the next moment, his face changed fiercely.


    Chen Yu, come out!


    "Dragon God, you can come out! How is it, is there anything?"


    Long Yi and others immediately went up and looked at Chen Yu from top to bottom. After he was convinced that there was nothing wrong with Chen Yu, it took a long sigh of relief.


    "How? Is there any gain in it?"


    After calming down, Canghai and others couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Chen Yu nodded with a smile, "The harvest is not small, this time, some people should be surprised."


    Everyone heard his eyes, his eyes were bright.


    "Hurry up, what is the harvest?"


    Chen Yu shook his head at this moment and smiled mysteriously.


    "Except that my own strength has been further improved, everything else is a secret!"

 Chapter 2198： The most feared opponent

    secret!


    Hearing this thought, the people couldn''t help but move their hearts and looked at each other with expectation in their eyes.


    Chen Yu said the promotion is probably not so simple.


    "If that is the case, then Lord Dragon God, shall we set off now? As the Taiko Dragon Clan, it has not been in front of all living beings for a long time. It is also time for them to look at our Taiko Dragon Clan."


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Okay, if you want to go, then this time, naturally you have to go in the most solemn way! Wanlong turned out, let Qiu Zun Zun the old lady look, my Xuan''er, no one can take it away!"


    With a sip, Chen Yu waved his hand.


    "All the dragons follow the orders and follow me to Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!"


    "Roar!"


    Within the Taikoo Dragon Clan, all the clan dragons roared, filled with endless domineering.


    Nine giant dragons soared from the mountain range, Chen Yu and others stepped out, and the whole person turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky, and was only above Kowloon.


    Just a flash, it has disappeared into the sky.


    . . . . . .


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace!


    It is lively here today.


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace held a blind date contest to determine the last strong man to become a phoenix man.


    The phoenix girl is the future lord of the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, who is 100% respected by the heavens, and is pregnant with phoenix blood, which can help the man practice.


    Beauty, power, strength, fame, no matter what, are enough to make people crazy.


    But anyone who has some confidence in himself is all a man who wants to be a phoenix girl. Especially those handsome men of great power, they are all furious, almost crazy.


    Therefore, the entire starry sky was agitated, a stream of streamers crossed the endless void, and came to the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace.


    After coming here, everyone took a breath and was shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Tianfeng Xuansu Palace is a magnificent palace suspended in the starry sky, forming a system by itself.


    It is the gate of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, which is tens of thousands of feet tall and magnificent.


    And now, in front of the gate of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, a ring appeared in the void!


    That''s right, it''s the ring.


    It has a very wide area and is surrounded by huge pillars of Optimus, forming a formation that envelops the entire ring.


    Around the ring, stands are suspended, which looks magnificent.


    "I didn''t expect that for the blind date of this time, Qiu Zun turned out to be so generous in refining the planet and making a ring. It was incredible."


    An old man with white hair, after seeing this scene, narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What? This ring was made by Zun Zhan Refining Planet in autumn?"


    Beside the old man, a young man''s eyes widened, full of incredible.


    "What do you think?" The old man smiled, "Come on, this autumn Zun attaches great importance to you, but you must seize the opportunity, as long as you succeed, then this time, even if we have achieved what we want."


    "Grandpa rest assured, I must work hard! Xiao Xuan''er''s taste, I also want to try it."


    Licking his tongue, the man smiled.


    The two flickered and came to their seats. Soon after, Jian Wuqiu, Nangong Hao and others all arrived.


    The seats are already marked. After everyone came, they found their seats and sat down.


    "Oh, swords are not required. We are all opponents today. You can rest assured that I will not be soft."


    Nangong Hao smiled and said.


    Jian Wuqiu sneered, hands clasped in front of his chest, and a pair of eyes, Jianguang overflowed, without any fear.


    "Me too, Xiao Xuan''er, I am determined to get it!"


    "Haha, then let us show the means to see who is qualified to be Xiao Xuan''er''s man!"


    Nangong laughed loudly, then shook his head again.


    "It''s just a pity that Chen Yu can''t see such a scene anymore. I heard that he has been expelled from Xingsheng Academy by Stargazing Tianzun. Presumably he is hiding there to heal now?"


    Saying that, Nangong Hao''s face was rather pitiful.


    "he?"


    Jian Wuqiu raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "He is not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "Also, huh, what a wild kid, what qualifications do you want to squander in front of us?"


    Nangong Hao smiled and spoke with contempt.


    Under the pressure of the stargazer and Tianzun, there was not much news about Chen Yu''s departure from Xiansheng Academy. The outside world thought that Chen Yu was incapable of strength. Only then was he expelled, and no one knew that Chen Yu was in Taikoo Dragon family.


    Everyone ridiculed, after all, Chen Yu, but a key figure, he was the man of Xiao Xuan''er''s past, of course, only the man of the past.


    At this time, Stargazing Tianzun came with Lu Xuan and others!


    Once here, the eyes of Nangong Hao and others all turned away, looking at Lu Xuan with some embarrassment.


    Lu Xuan got the idea of ??Wan Xing Guan, they already knew this news, they all knew the power of Wan Xing Guan''s idea, and it was for this reason that they were afraid.


    "Is this the square where the blind date is Dabi? Chen Yu, you **** wait! Here, I want you to kneel in front of me and see me get Xiao Xuan''er!"


    After practicing Wan Xingguan''s ideas, Lu Xuan at this time was extremely confident.


    In autumn, sitting on the most central seat, everyone in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace stood on the left and right sides, all quietly watching the scene in the field.


    "It''s really magnificent that so many arrogant and handsome people gathered together."


    A man from Tianfeng Xuansu Palace said.


    The others nodded again and again.


    "That''s enough to imagine, how great is our Tianfeng Xuansu Palace! It can even trigger such a big event! Palace Master, are you right?"


    Everyone looked at Qiu Zun Zun, his face excited.


    Autumn Zun nodded.


    "Yes, this time is indeed the biggest prosperity in the entire starry sky. In addition to the human race, the top arrogance of all major races are gathered here. It is the Taikoo Dragon Clan that even accepted the invitation, which surprised me. "


    The others nodded.


    "Yeah, ah, when we originally sent the invitation, we thought it was useless. I didn''t expect that the Taikoo Dragons really took it. I don''t know who they will be in this blind date. "


    The others shook their heads. The Taikoo Dragons are so mysterious that they have not been seen in the field of vision for many years. Now suddenly appeared, no one knows who will come.


    Not only they, but also Nangong Hao and others are very curious and also very afraid.


    "I don''t know, who would come to this mysterious Archaic Dragon Clan? Then, it will be the biggest enemy I wait for!"


    In an instant, the same thoughts rose in everyone''s mind! ,


    At this moment, a high-pitched dragon chant sounded through the sky!

 Chapter 2199： Burp

    coming!


    Almost at the same time as the sound of the Dragon''s Yin sounded, all eyes were looking towards the sky!


    "What a powerful force!"


    In autumn, the expression moved and stood up looking up at the sky, his face full of shock.


    Although she knew the power of the Taikoo Dragon Clan, she never thought that the power of the Taikoo Dragon Clan would reach such a point!


    The sound of the dragon song just now was like a storm sweeping the starry sky, full of power to dominate.


    "The Taikoo Dragon Race! Is this the strength of the Taikoo Dragon Race!"


    Nangong Hao''s face was very dignified. Everyone who came here in Qianji Tower stood up, his face dignified.


    This time the appearance of the Taikoo Dragons was also regarded as the biggest opponent by Nangong Hao.


    Among the Taikoo Dragons, who will participate in this blind date?


    do not know!


    But it is absolutely conceivable, it must be extraordinary!


    Jian Wuqiu put his hands on his chest, his face filled with fear.


    Although I haven''t seen the appearance of the Taikoo Dragon Clan, but from this voice alone, I can also imagine that the people he sent are by no means ordinary!


    Lu Xuan clenched his fists tightly, his neck, forehead, and green muscles all jumped up.


    coming! Chen Yu, you bastard, finally here! This time, I will let you kneel under my feet!


    Under the expectation, a gap was split in the endless starry sky.


    A huge dragon head protruded from it.


    The majestic face, the fluttering dragon beard, and a pair of vertical pupils full of pressure appeared before everyone.


    After it, one dragon head after another, protruding his head from the crack, and looking out, there were more than a thousand heads!


    And in the most central place, a huge dragon head appeared in front of everyone.


    Above the dragon''s head, Chen Yu stood up with his hands down, his expression indifferent, overlooking everyone. Beside him, Jiacui, Gongnian, Canghai and others appeared in front of everyone!


    "What! How could it be him!!!"


    Nangong Hao lost his voice and shouted, his pupils shrunk to the point of the needle.


    Chen Yu!


    It turned out to be Chen Yu! How could this guy from the Taikoo Dragons be this guy? !


    "Why, why is this so?"


    Jian Wuqiu hands clasped in front of his chest, subconsciously dropped, the whole person was a little dazed.


    Everyone is the same, looking up at the figure of the proud dragon head in amazement, speechless for a long time.


    "Me, my God, this, how can this be?"


    Feng Jiu and other people who had been in the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace had their eyes wide open and completely dull.


    Autumn Zun opened his mouth slightly, his face full of shock.


    This Chen Yu not only did not lose his qualifications, but also represented the Taikoo Dragon clan, appeared in this blind date comparison?


    Why does this happen?


    Chen Yu, what on earth did he actually achieve?


    Stargazing Tianzun and a man, etc., all looked at Chen Yu with a complex expression at this time. Lu Xuan even had a bloodshot surge in his eyes, clenching his teeth, staring at Chen Yu.


    Finally, surrounded by Wanlong, Chen Yu arrived!


    The location of the Taikoo Dragons is directly opposite Qiu Zun, across the vast ring, and Qiu Zun in the void.


    After arriving, Chen Yu sat directly on the throne, and all of Long Yi and others turned into humanoids, standing on the left and right sides of Chen Yu, his expression indifferent.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked inexplicably.


    Seen like this, Chen Yu''s position is still above the many strong men of the Taikoo Dragons? !


    You know, this time they came here, all the young and handsome players who participated in the competition were standing on the side, and the main seats were all bigwigs of all forces. Only they can be equal to Autumn.


    But only Chen Yu is different!


    Long Yi and others stood, while Chen Yu sat on the throne.


    This single detail alone is enough to show that Chen Yu''s status is higher than that of Long Yi!


    "It seems that there are hidden feelings that I don''t know."


    Autumn Zun''s eyes flashed, and there was a deep surprise in his eyes.


    Settling in, she looked at Chen Yu and spoke slowly.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect us to meet again. You really surprised me."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I said, I will come!"


    "Well, since you are here, let me see if you deserve to be unworthy of Shang Xuan''er. Before so many handsome people, can you not beat the heroes!"


    they?


    Chen Yu''s eyes swept the whole scene one after another, and even a cold smile.


    "Xuan''er, it''s my woman! Who dares to rub your fingers on your waste, then I will make him regret it forever!"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked, and I never thought that Chen Yu would be so rude after he came, and even regarded the audience as opponents!


    "Chen Yu, you are too arrogant! Do you really think that with the Taikoo Dragon as your backing, you can be unscrupulous? I will tell you now that Lao Tzu wants to marry Xiao Xuan''er, and not only to marry her, but also every day. In the evening, she and her turned clouds and rain, and then recorded it for you to watch!"


    A man with a bull head speaks. He is the young master of the Bull Ghost Clan. The Bull Ghost Clan is also one of the starry beasts, but the ranking is very low.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Yu''s eyes flashed, his face suddenly cold.


    "Hey, I said I was going to play to kill your woman, why? Can you help me? Come, kill me."


    The young master of Niu Guizu continued to provoke nonstop.


    However, Chen Yu just shook his head, "You are not qualified to let me do it."


    "Oh, if you dare, say no."


    Others sneered again and again, looking sneered.


    Sure enough, it was no matter how hard it was, but it was just fart, and once I started, I counseled.


    Even Qiu Zun and a person from Tianfeng Xuansu Palace shook his head. This Chen Yu disappointed them.


    What a shameless man!


    However, just after the young master of the Niu Gui tribe finished speaking, Chen Yu ticked his finger.


    "Do it, genocide!"


    Beside him, Long Yi and others nodded and opened their mouths at the same time. From their mouths, a scorching dragon breath spewed out and ran straight to the Niu Guizu!


    An incomparable horror momentum rushed out directly, the endless glow of light, across the starry sky, rushed towards the Niu Guizu!


    The smile on the face of the young master of the Niu Gui clan has not disappeared, so he and the people who came here are drowned in the dragon breath for a moment!


    By the time the light dissipated, the Niu Guizu had completely disappeared!


    Fly to smoke!


    The whole ring is silent. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at this scene in amazement, already frightened.


    Get started! ? And not to kill a person, but to destroy a family? !


    Even Qiu Zun, also dumbfounded for a moment.


    Looking up at Chen Yu, Qiu Zun''s mind was a little confused.


    "Autumn Sovereign, I had a burp just now, I think it should be allowed?"


    Chen Yu stared at Qiu Zun directly, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2200： Blind date than the first level!

    Hiccup!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone in the room unconsciously twitched his mouth.


    This fuck, can a full hiccup wipe out a bull ghost family? What the **** are you doing?


    Even Qiu Zun, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, was also full of complexity.


    Be bold and unscrupulous! Although Chen Yu hasn''t met for so long, this point hasn''t changed at all.


    "Do you think this reason makes sense?"


    Chen Yu shrugged, his face didn''t matter.


    "What''s unreasonable? When they went out, they ate too much, so they burped, and the people of the Niu Gui clan were just opposite, and they suffered."


    "Oh, by the way, I have deep sympathy for their experience. Long Yi, don''t you apologize?"


    Chen Yu smiled.


    When Long Yi and others heard the words, they all smiled and bowed to the place where the Bull Ghost Clan was located. There was nothing there.


    "Sorry, hiccups scare you."


    Nima!


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, and then seeing the practice of Long Yi and others, everyone only felt some toothache.


    This is a **** rogue!


    But at the same time, their hearts are also full of shock.


    Is this the power of the Taikoo Dragons? Just now, the entire Niu Gui clan was completely wiped out?


    You know, the people of Niu Guizu come here, but a Tianzun leads the team, and there are dozens of venerable strongmen. This is the strength. Is it only the end?


    What shocked them even more was the relationship between Chen Yu and Long Yi.


    It seems that Chen Yu is not just representing the Taikoo Dragon Clan, he is clearly the leader of the Taikoo Dragon Clan!


    "This kid is really rampant."


    Stargazing Tianzun clenched his teeth and looked at Chen Yu, sounding what happened in Xian Sheng Academy, his eyes full of anger.


    Lu Xuan nodded, "The teacher is assured, I will let him die miserably at that time!"


    "Ok."


    Stargazing Tianzun nodded, quite confident.


    Lu Xuan has the idea of ??Wan Xingguan, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Even Chen Yu will never be his opponent in the hands of Lu Xuan!


    After the matter just now, no one has made any more heads. Although Chen Yu''s eyes were full of hostility, no one dared to speak badly.


    After all, the Taikoo Dragons are too terrifying, and they are definitely the biggest force in the field. If they really anger the opponent, once they start to go crazy, I am afraid that they will also end up like the Bull Ghost.


    "Since I don''t speak, then the blind date this time, can I start? Xuan''er, where is she?"


    Chen Yu stared at Qiu Zun, slowly speaking, and there was uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    Finally, across the sea of ??stars, he finally wants to see his woman.


    Xuan''er, this time, no one can take you away from me! No one can do it!


    Qiu Zun just shook his head.


    "At this stage, Xuan''er will not appear yet. Xuan''er will not come until ten people are finally decided."


    Ten people. . .


    Chen Yu glanced deeply at Qiu Zunzun. This old woman just likes to play tricks.


    it is good! He wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the autumn gourd.


    Autumn Zun glanced around his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly stood up.


    "Now the people have come together, then I announce that the blind date is now officially started! The first hurdle! Ethereal Realm!"


    Autumn Zun spoke loudly, so that everyone was shocked.


    Ethereal world!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and surprised.


    No one thought that the first pass of this blind date would be the False Spirit World.


    Chen Yu was also a little surprised. But then he laughed.


    Ethereal Realm, for him now, this is invincible!


    The strength in the Ethereal Realm is determined by the spiritual power of the practitioner. When Chen Yu stepped into the transcendent realm, he once entered the Ethereal Realm, retaliated against the Ethereal Realm, and finally fought in the Ethereal Realm. The Tao collapsed, attracting Nangong Hao and others who were meeting in the Ethereal Realm. Was hit hard.


    Unexpectedly, this time the blind date, the first hurdle is the Battle of the False Spirit World!


    "Everyone enters the transcendental realm of the spirit world. Anyone who can persist for an hour without dying in the virtual spirit world will pass the test, otherwise, it will be considered eliminated.


    "Everyone who enters the Ethereal Realm will appear uniformly in the Baige City of the Ethereal Realm. Your battle projection will also be projected in front of everyone''s eyes by the Ethereal God Mirror of my Tianfeng Xuansu Palace."


    Qiu Zun introduced the situation.


    Chen Yu nodded. He knew that Tianfeng Xuansu Palace had always had some weird things that could be projected here, but it was not surprising.


    This level is quite a bit like playing a game competition in public on earth.


    "A big fight? Interesting."


    Chen Yu smiled, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also others, a flash of bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, everyone''s eyes were simultaneously focused on Chen Yu.


    "Hey, I want to see. After entering the Ethereal Realm, there is no Taikoo Dragon as a backer. How does he deal with so many of us?"


    A man embraced his chest with both hands and spoke coldly.


    A person next to him nodded immediately, "Don''t say an hour, whether he can say a minute in it or not, it is not necessarily. As long as you go in, everyone will definitely kill him first!"


    "Chen Yu, I''m waiting for you in Baige City, I hope you can survive the first level, otherwise, it will be too boring."


    Nangong Hao looked at Chen Yu, smiled gently, took out the Ethereal Spirit Bead, directly integrated the mind and body into the Ethereal Realm, and entered the Baige City.


    Immediately afterwards, each one smiled arrogantly, took out the False Spirit Pearl, and brought the consciousness into the city of Baige.


    Chen Yu also smiled, his expression somewhat strange.


    "You were eliminated in the first round, I don''t know how you would feel?"


    Sitting cross-legged, Chen Yu took out the False Spirit Pearl, and the consciousness merged into the False Spirit World.


    Seeing that all of them had entered the Ethereal Realm, Qiu Zun nodded slightly with one hand, a finger, and a rainbow of light directly excited out, covering the entire range of the ring.


    In an instant, a huge picture appeared in the starry sky, among which is the various appearances in the virtual spirit world.


    All the people who entered it, Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu, Lu Xuan, etc. were all in it.


    "Oh, let''s take a look, and see what step the kid can do?"


    The master of Qianji Tower, Nangong Hao''s father, Nangong Xiong battle leaned back in his chair, his eyes cold. All the big guys are like him, and the look is full of coldness.


    Stargazing Tianzun was expressionless, just looking at Chen Yu on the screen.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you die, after all, I don''t want to let you go so simple."


    In the Baige City of the Ethereal Realm, when everyone entered, they moved quickly, but after a short time, they had arrived in front of Chen Yu and surrounded Chen Yu!


    "Oh? All here?"


    Chen Yu stood still and smiled gently.

 Chapter 2201： The Tao appears?

    Seeing the appearance of the crowd around him, Chen Yu raised a brow and smiled.


    These people came quickly, but it happened to save him a lot of effort.


    Looking up at the sky, Chen Yu sighed.


    "You think, how long can you last this time?"


    Ok?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    Nangong Hao snorted, disdainful.


    "How long we can last without telling you, but I can conclude that you will get out immediately!"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone around him stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Chen Yu, and everyone had a bad face.


    Outside, through the projected light curtain, everyone saw the things in the Ethereal Realm. At this time, they all smiled gently, and a look of disdain appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "Oh, at this time, dare to talk big things? Really ridiculous!"


    "Yes, this son is too arrogant and has angered everyone. This time, so many people come here together, he can''t pass the first level!"


    "Oh, I wish I could pass the first pass. After all, I still want to see him look like he died in the second pass! This kid looks so nasty, I don''t like it very much!"


    An individual spoke with a sneer on his face.


    However, Long Yi and others were indifferent.


    Chen Yu is already an undefeated **** in their hearts. These people are not farts in front of Chen Yu!


    In the Ethereal Realm, Chen Yu glanced at Nangong Hao, his eyes cold.


    "In the old days, it was you who stopped me and Xuan''er from seeing you, and you are the one who made my rumor in front of Xuan''er. I always wanted to kill you!"


    "Oh, kill me? Do you think you have this ability?"


    Nangong Hao''s smile was unmoved.


    "Chen Yu, who do you think you are? Although I don¡¯t know how you hooked up with the Taiko Dragons, in our eyes, you are just a poor worm from a small place. You are a person like you. The maggots in the toilet are worth mentioning!"


    After talking, everyone laughed, looking at Chen Yu one by one, full of contempt.


    Lu Xuan is most happy. Looking around, which one here is either rich or expensive?


    Only this guy! From a remote planet, such a person, what is the right to infest the phoenix girl?


    Now when I am here, being beaten up by everyone is a disgrace!


    Lu Xuan was a little excited. It seemed that he had seen the next. Chen Yu was blasted out of the Ethereal Realm by everyone and became a scene of laughter for everyone.


    However, Chen Yu stood on the spot, just looked at Nangong Hao, unmoved, but the murderous intention in his eyes became more intense.


    Subsequently, he shook his head, no nonsense.


    "In that case, let''s get started. It''s also at this time, let all of you be eliminated!"


    Eliminate?


    Wen Yan said, everyone was stunned for a while, then laughed, pointing at Chen Yu, all with contempt on his face.


    "Who do you think you are? Let''s get rid of it? Don''t **** and take photos of yourself, do you have that qualification?"


    "Oh, come, I want to see, so many of us are here, how do you let us eliminate?"


    "Boy, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance, we can wait for you here."


    Everyone laughed non-stop and didn''t take Chen Yu''s words seriously.


    Such a joke, is this guy the last unwilling roar?


    The sorrow of the small character, this is the sorrow of the small character.


    But the next moment, their smile disappeared because of Chen Yu''s action!


    Chen Yu raised his hand, a faint smile appeared on his face. At the same time, an abnormal wave suddenly filled the virtual spirit world, making everyone''s hearts tremble at the same time!


    Ok?


    Nangong Hao''s expression closed, and he looked at Chen Yu with some surprise, frowning, and a confusion appeared on his face.


    How is this going? Why does the whole spirit world seem to be different with the movement of this guy?


    Surprisingly, suddenly someone pointed at the sky and his face changed greatly.


    "Look at it! Look at what happened!?"


    what?


    Everyone was shocked at the same time and looked at the sky. With only one glance, all the pupils shrank fiercely and took a breath.


    In the sky of the Ethereal Realm, a series of cracks suddenly opened, and vaguely, you can see the thick chains intertwined among them!


    Each chain exudes a glimmer of light, full of a grand atmosphere.


    Huo La.


    At the scene of the blind date, there were still a lot of big men with smiles on their faces. At this time, they all stood up from the seats, and their faces were horrified.


    "It''s Dao Ze! It''s the Dao Realm Ethereum Realm''s Dao Code! This guy, actually made the Ethereum Realm''s Dao show up? How is this possible?"


    Stargazing Tianzun opened his mouth, and his voice was full of shock. Behind him, Chen Penghai and others looked at each other, and his eyes were full of shock.


    how can that be? Chen Yu, can he force the Dao Spirit World to appear? What kind of strength should this be?


    Qiu Zun stood up at this time, staring at the picture, his eyes full of shock.


    This Chen Yu has done far more than he imagined!


    It is enough to show that these ways can appear, and its terrifying strength is among the people who have come here, no one can do it except him!


    I am afraid that the outcome of this battle is really unpredictable!


    Everyone who thought they had won a lot of money had their faces dimmed.


    The persecuting Dao appeared, indicating that Chen Yu''s power of consciousness is extremely strong, and he can really compete with Nangong Hao and others!


    This child must not stay! Otherwise, this time the blind date comparison, the result is unpredictable!


    The big brothers glanced at each other and nodded secretly.


    Needless to say, they have unified their thinking.


    Not only they, but also Nangonghao and others in the virtual spirit world have the same idea.


    The Dao that can spur the virtual spirit world appears, which in itself is enough to show that Chen Yu''s power, if it is one-on-one, I am afraid that everyone present is not Chen Yu''s opponent.


    But now it is different! They are all together!


    This incident made them very happy.


    "You guys, I don''t need to say more about the situation now? Kill him first, otherwise, we won''t have any chance this time!"


    Nangong Hao opened his mouth, everyone nodded their heads, their expressions dignified.


    Lu Xuan clenched his fists, although he did not want to admit it, but he also knows that with his current strength, if it is really one-on-one, in this virtual spirit world, it is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all!


    "Chen Yu, what''s your **** strength? The lone tiger is afraid of wolves! Even if you can make the Dao appear, you still want to pass the first level!!!"


    Lu Xuan roared, venting his unwilling mood.


    "Lone tiger is afraid of wolves? Let Dao show? Who told you that I just let Dao show?"


    Chen Yu smiled, smiled, a bit cruel!

 Chapter 2202： Announce the result

    In a word, the hearts of Nangong Hao and others suddenly sucked fiercely, somehow uneasy.


    "Teacher, what does he mean?"


    Chen Penghai stood next to the star-gazing Tianzun, frowning at the picture, somewhat puzzled.


    Stargazing Tianzun shook his head.


    "It''s not clear, but even if he has the ability to endure, so many days of arrogance are here to siege him, he can''t get away safely! Just don''t know, can Lu Xuan stand out from so many days of arrogance this time, beating Chen Yu in public ."


    In the Ethereal Realm, Lu Xuan stared coldly at Chen Yu, his anger looming.


    "Chen Yu, you don''t have to make a mysterious hypothesis there. Today in the Ethereal Realm, you can''t escape death! Kill!"


    New hatred added to old hatred, Lu Xuan roared loudly, rushed up first. It was just that Chen Yu just glanced at Lu Xuan, and with a random wave, he heard a bang, and the Tao of the Ethereal Realm suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly, blasting on Lu Xuan!


    "what!"


    Lu Xuan screamed, flew out, rolled down, and fell to the ground. He already had less air and more air.


    With just one blow, Lu Xuan was seriously injured!


    what!


    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar inside and outside the Ethereal Realm. All the big brothers stood up, their eyes full of incredible.


    "how can that be?!"


    Stargazing Tianzun shouted out loudly, and his face was full of shock.


    "Controlling the rules of the Ethereal Realm? How did this kid do it?!"


    Qiu Zun looked at the picture, a pair of beautiful eyes flickered, and beside her, Feng Jiu and others all covered their mouths with an incredible look on their faces.


    Long Yi and others were shocked, and then they were overjoyed.


    "It''s a dragon god, so powerful, it''s amazing!"


    In the Ethereal Realm, Nangong Hao and others looked at Chen Yu with a terrified shock on his face, and were full of fear.


    "This, how is this possible? You, how can you control the rules of the Ethereal Realm?"


    Nangonghao asked in a low voice.


    If Chen Yu really can control the rules in the Ethereal Realm, then this battle, they will have no chance!


    "Control the rules?"


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky with a smile on his lips.


    "Perhaps because it was the last time, I was afraid of the doctrine here."


    In a word, let Nangong Hao wait for a moment. Then, they suddenly shuddered, and suddenly reacted, looking at Chen Yu, their eyes almost burst out of their eyes.


    "Last time, it was you!!!"


    The last time, Nangong Hao and others met in the Ethereal Realm, but they did not expect that the Ethereal Realm suddenly changed greatly, causing the restaurant they met to collapse suddenly. They were also affected, and they were all in the Ethereal Realm. Died.


    This has always been an unsolved case. Unexpectedly, the original creator was Chen Yu!


    Outside of the Ethereal Realm, many bigwigs heard this, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "It was him who caused all this before?"


    The last time they happened in the Ethereal Realm, they all heard and heard, but no one thought of it, all this thanks to Chen Yu!


    "This kid, can actually surrender to the rules of the spirit world? What kind of strength should this be?"


    "My God, since the existence of the Ethereal Realm, I haven''t heard of anyone who can surrender to the ideology of the Ethereal Realm. He, how did he do it?"


    "Here, am I dreaming? If so, how powerful is his psychic power?"


    A series of exclamations sounded, and everyone was full of shock, looking at Chen Yu inconceivably.


    Chen Yu''s actions completely shocked them!


    In the virtual spirit world, all the people around Chen Yu were dumbfounded, dumbfounded, staring at Chen Yu in amazement, and his mind was empty.


    This man can shake the rules of the virtual spirit world, and he also surrendered!


    What the **** is this fuckin? !


    "Now, now that you are done, you can go on the road."


    Looking at the shock of everyone around him, Chen Yu raised his hand slightly in the corner of his mouth.


    In the sky, all the Dao chains began to run slowly, and then suddenly bombarded everyone!


    "Not good! Escape!"


    Nangong Hao roared and rushed out first.


    He knows very well that Chen Yu is a **** in the virtual spirit world, and they are not able to fight against them at all.


    Not only him, everyone also reacted in the first place, escaping frantically around.


    After being severely injured, Lu Xuan lay on the ground, watching the Daozhi rushing to himself, and sighed with suffocation.


    Not willing!


    I have already mastered the Wanxingguan idea, and I''m going to die before I show my face? Damn it''s the wrong script!


    Bang!


    Dao Zeai pressed down, directly hit Lu Xuan into fly ash, and died completely. However, none of Nangong Hao and others could escape. They were bombarded by Dao, one by one, and turned into fly ash.


    All gangsters looked up at the picture above the ring, their faces dull. Who would have thought that in this starry sky, the top gangsters of all parties will be high above all on weekdays, and the presence of joy and ecstasy will be the same expression?


    "Me, I have lived so long, and for the first time I saw such a brutal scene in the Ethereal Realm."


    Someone swallowed and couldn''t help speaking.


    The people in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace looked at Chen Yu silly, and they were all ignorant.


    "This, this is Feng Nu''s previous man? This, this is too, too cruel, right?"


    Frightened by Chen Yu, they even said something unfavorable.


    They were able to enter the Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. They were all human beings. They originally thought that Chen Yu had a faint disdain, thinking that Chen Yu was not worthy of Xiao Xuan''er, but now?


    Chen Yu''s performance really surprised them.


    "Unexpectedly, I actually misread this kid!"


    Autumn Zun had already stood up, looking at Chen Yu''s indifferent face in the picture, could not help but clenched his fists gently.


    People who originally entered the psychic realm of consciousness awoke one by one, and all of them vomited blood without exception, and the breath was awkward.


    After the death of the Ethereal World, although they will not die in reality, they are also much weaker.


    Lu Xuan opened his eyes and wowed with three jets of blood against his face, his face pale.


    "Luxuan, how are you?"


    Chen Penghai and others immediately asked, but Lu Xuan clenched his fists, and his body was shaking, unable to say a word.


    Shameful!


    What a shame!


    Unexpectedly, he was so out!


    It was not just him, Nangong Hao, Jian Wuqiu, and many other arrogances, all of which were so unbending.


    In the False Spirit Realm, Tianjiao is getting less and less. Until the end, Chen Yu also withdrew from the False Spirit Realm and opened his eyes. Chen Yu glanced at the audience with a smile, and finally fixed his eyes on Qiu Zun.


    "Autumn Zun, I think, can I announce the result now?"


    In a word, the whole scene was completely quiet.

 Chapter 2203： Thank you for worrying me

    All eyes are focused on Qiu Zun.


    Autumn Zun''s mouth lightly smoked, his face a little ugly.


    Announce the result?


    How can this be announced? According to the rules, Chen Yu had already eliminated everyone in the first round, and no one could enter the second round!


    The final result was that Chen Yu directly won.


    Why did my Tianfeng Xuansu Palace encounter such a situation?


    Autumn has a headache.


    Regardless of how she envisioned it, she never thought that things would become like this.


    "Autumn, I have a word."


    At this time, the stargazer Tianzun stood up and spoke lightly.


    "Oh? Please say."


    The stargazer Tianzun smiled slightly and looked around the audience.


    "Everyone, the rules of this first round are to allow everyone to enter the transcendent realm of the spirit world. Anyone who can persist for an hour without dying in the virtual spirit world will pass the test, otherwise, it will be considered eliminated. is not it?"


    Everyone nodded.


    This is indeed the rule that has been set before, and everyone knows it well.


    Seeing no one refuting, Stargazing Tianzun smiled again and waved his sleeve.


    "Oh, although everyone is dead, but who can be sure that these means are all done by Chen Yu? I think all this is because of the extraordinary change of the transcendent realm and spirit world, which leads to all the arrogance. Was killed, so this first round of challenges should not count!"


    "You guys, did you say that?"


    With a look around, Stargazing looked at everyone with a smile on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, that''s true. I also felt that the situation just now was a bit wrong. Now that I think about it, there should be some problems. This result cannot be counted!"


    "Yes! There must be a change in the Ethereal Realm, so this will happen."


    A voice sounded, and no one admitted their previous achievements, even if they knew they were telling lies.


    Lu Xuan and others were all stunned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Chen Yu with interest.


    The depressed feeling just now disappeared.


    Boy, how about playing? With so many big guys speaking together, I want to see if we can be eliminated!


    The faces of Long Yi and others were extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Shameless!


    These people are so shameless, referring to the deer as horses, and have no shame!


    They were about to refute, but they saw Chen Yu cryptically gesturing, instructing everyone not to speak.


    Although they didn''t know what Chen Yu thought, they still stopped the desire to speak, saying nothing.


    Chen Yu looked at Qiu Zun Zun, with a smile on his lips, and wanted to see how Qiu Zun did it.


    Zun Zun''s brows are tight in autumn, which is a bit embarrassing.


    This time, the Dabi was done by Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, but the Tianjiao of so many bigwigs was eliminated at one time. This situation exceeded everyone''s expectations, and it was Chen Yu that made all bigwigs unite all at once. .


    In such a situation, it is Qiu Zun Zun, who also feels a headache.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Zun slowly spoke.


    "This time the first hurdle really exceeded my expectations. The appearance of the Tao is due to the extraordinary change of the transcendent realm, or other reasons, I can''t say clearly now. Since it cannot be determined, this first hurdle, I declare void! Everyone, enter the second level on their own!"


    Feng Jiu and others felt a sigh in their hearts, looked at Chen Yu, and sighed slightly.


    Although it was amazing, the result was not good. Lord Tianzun, she also had to invalidate your grades.


    Long Yi, Gong Nian and others all clenched their fists, their faces flushed and full of anger.


    There was a burst of noise throughout the scene.


    Everyone laughed and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Hahahaha, boy, I really didn''t think of it. It''s useless to try Zhang, but it''s a pity, a pity!"


    "Hey, how are you feeling now? But I would like to thank you, otherwise, I have to worry that my family will be eliminated."


    "Boy, we will take good care of you at the next level."


    A look, with vicious sarcasm, rushed to Chen Yu unscrupulously.


    "Grass! What a **** suffocation, these people, shameless!"


    Zhao Pangsheng gritted his teeth and punched **** the armrest beside him, his eyes red.


    A thick smile appeared on the face of Lu Xuan and others. He was about to mock Chen Yu, but suddenly found that Chen Yu is not right now!


    "Why is this kid not only not angry, but with a smile on his lips, he seems relieved?"


    Nangong Hao frowned at Chen Yu, his face a little confused.


    Later, more and more people found something wrong.


    The laughter faded away and replaced with confusion.


    "This kid, what does this mean?"


    Stargazing Tianzun stared at Chen Yu, which was quite unexpected.


    "Chen Yu, do you accept this result?" Qiu Zunzun looked at Chen Yu with some apologies in his eyes.


    Originally, Chen Yu should have won, she also knows, but now this situation, she can not do so.


    Boy, just blame you for being too limelight.


    With a sigh in his heart, Qiu Zun made an excuse for his behavior.


    However, Chen Yu agreed very readily.


    "I accept it naturally."


    Ok?


    Chen Yu was so refreshing, but it made the autumn stunned.


    "You, don''t think about it?" Autumn asked subconsciously.


    "Is there anything to consider? I was just too impulsive just now, and I regret it later."


    Chen Yu smiled and glanced around.


    "I don''t want to eliminate them just like that, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them? The next level, I remember, is it possible to kill? Real murder!"


    A brutal smile appeared on the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    But everyone who saw Chen Yu''s face was shocked in his heart.


    "Dragon God, did he plan this way?"


    Long Yi and the others glanced at each other, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and looked at everyone around him, full of contempt.


    What you think is to enter the second round, but how can you think that Dragon God, he is afraid that you can not enter the second round!


    Everyone around looked at Chen Yu with a complex complexion.


    Just now they were complacent because they forced Chen Yu, but now?


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, I don''t know why, that kind of happy feeling disappeared all at once? Moreover, some feeling suffocated?


    "Humph, sharp teeth and sharp lips, but it''s just Yan Yan laughing!"


    Stargazing Tianzun spoke, his face gloomy, and his eyes turned to the ring once again.


    A murky voice came from his mouth.


    "Lu Xuan, in the second round, I want to watch Chen Yu kneel in front of everyone."


    Lu Xuan nodded and smiled cruelly, "Teacher, rest assured, I will let him, never stand up!"


    At this moment, Qiu Zun said: "Since this is the case, then now, the second level begins!"

 Chapter 2204： Im good for you

    The second level begins!


    When everyone heard this sentence, all looked shocked, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of endless viciousness!


    "Little bastard, I will let you know later, what is despair!"


    Nangong Hao clenched his fists, his knuckles were white, and he was full of killing intent.


    In the eyes of Jian Wuqiu''s eyes, the sword gas surged like a storm, but it did not lead.


    "Chen Yu, the second hurdle will be shameful!"


    Lu Xuan opened his eyes, his cheeks tensed tightly, his teeth bite loudly, and stared at Chen Yu very bitterly.


    "The first hurdle is nothing more than a battle of consciousness. Even if you are strong, it is not your true skill. At this hurdle, I will use Wan Xingguan to let you know that I will kill you like killing ants!"


    In Lu Xuan''s eyes, there were bloodshot eyes, and some were like evil spirits crawling out of hell.


    "Lu Xuan, don''t let me down this time."


    Stargazing Tianzun opened his mouth and flicked a single pill.


    Lu Xuan took it in his hands and nodded with emphasis.


    "The teacher is assured that this time, I will make him regret being born in this world!"


    After taking the Elixir, Lv Xuan was killed and withdrew from the Ethereal Realm. The injury caused by it was completely cured in an instant.


    The same is true of other Tianjiao, who have taken medicines in succession and quickly recovered their injuries in the Ethereal Realm.


    "Everyone, enter the ring!"


    Looking at the performance of the people around him, Qiu Zun nodded slightly, then waved his sleeves suddenly, and a burst of light erupted above the ring, wrapping the whole ring in it.


    And Chen Yu and others are all standing in the ring.


    This light curtain can block the inside and outside, and also prevent some people from wanting to interfere with the game.


    "Now I announce the rules of the second pass. The time is one hour. Everyone is in a melee fight. The last ten people can stand and enter the final third pass. During the battle, you cannot kill, otherwise you will be disqualified!"


    After talking, Qiu Zun sat back in his seat. She looked at Chen Yu and sighed deeply.


    "Boy, don''t worry, after all, you used to be Xuan''er''s man. I will save you when you are about to be killed."


    Autumn Zun thought secretly.


    This light curtain is a peculiar formation, and only she can control it. Naturally she can ensure Chen Yu''s safety.


    Melee!


    Everyone heard, eyes flashed, and looked at Chen Yu, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, don''t you think, will the second pass look like this? I wonder if you can be as arrogant as the first pass?"


    Nangong Hao raised an eyebrow, quite comfortable opening.


    Behind him, everyone laughed, brilliant.


    "Chen Yu, how are you feeling now? Fear? Fear? Ha ha, although it can''t be murdered, but if it is all of us who kills, presumably, Qiu Zun will not disqualify us all?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Xuan''s mouth, glancing around his eyes.


    The law does not blame the public. If everyone has killed Chen Yu, how can Qiu Zunzun disqualify everyone?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zun Zun froze, a little surprised. This Lu Xuan even said this proposal! This was something she had never considered.


    She looked around and found that many of the big brothers who came here, all with smiles on their lips, had a bad voice in their hearts.


    "Oh, Qiuzun Zun, are you afraid that they will kill Chen Yu? So you want to save Chen Yu at the last moment?"


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at Qiuzunzun with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Stargazing Tianzun has good eyesight, yes, he used to be Xuan''er''s man, after all, I want to save his life. I don''t know what you think?"


    The stargazing Tianzun looked indifferent, brushing his beard, without any expression.


    "Past, let him go. Completely disappear, give Feng Nu a new life, isn''t it better?"


    Oops!


    Autumn Zun jumped in his heart, and at this time, other big brothers also spoke one after another.


    "I agree with Stargazing Tianzun."


    "I agree."


    . . .


    Suddenly, half of the people on the field agreed with Qiu Zun''s opinion.


    Stargazing Tianzun chuckled and looked at each other with the consent of the big brothers, nodded slightly, then waved with one hand, an invisible force, directly over the light curtain.


    "What do you guys do!"


    Autumn Zun was shocked and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s nothing, but I know that Qiu Zun naturally has a way to open the formation, so it''s just a little hands-on."


    "Now this formation has my blessings and has disrupted the original formation layout. Not only you, but also me, etc., can''t open the formation in a short time to let them out. I want to open it completely. The formation method can only be dissipated automatically after one hour."


    Stargazing Tianzun said with a smile, hands in the cuffs.


    "you!"


    Autumn Zun gritted his teeth fiercely, looked at Chen Yu in the eye array, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Chen Yu, this time, I can''t save you. Everything depends on your character."


    A little self-blame in his heart, Qiu Zun silenced.


    Feng Jiu and others looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    "If he didn''t come, he wouldn''t have these things. It''s a pity, a pity."


    "Hey, I can''t recognize my identity and position, and the life is not smooth enough, it must be difficult to last."


    "It''s just a pity that it was clearly favored by the Taikoo Dragons, but it was not used well. Instead, it was arrogant. If it is me, it must be a combination of verticals and horizontals. In the end, there is no chance to win the final victory. what."


    Everyone in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace opened their mouths and expressed their opinions.


    His face frowned.


    "Not good! Chen Yu was targeted. This is awful."


    However, Jiacui pouted her lips and looked at the many Tianjiao above the ring, with a touch of sympathy on her face.


    "Oh? These are stupid."


    "What does it mean?"


    Jia Cui didn''t speak, but just looked at the stargazing Tianzun and others, and shouted.


    "Hey, I advise you, it is better to unfasten the seal of the formation as soon as possible."


    "Why? The little girl is worried about your father?" Stargazing Tianzun looked at Jiacui and couldn''t help mocking, causing a burst of laughter.


    "No, I''m worried about the cubs in your family, why would you put them here and fight a fierce beast? If you don''t untie them, they will die! Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    what?


    The big brothers froze, glanced at each other, and then burst into a mad laugh.


    Seeing everyone so unbelieving, Jiacui shrugged.


    "Hey, blame me for your own death. You don''t even know, my dad, how terrifying he is."


    As the only person who had seen Chen Yu''s strength in the Taigu Dragon Clan Forbidden Area, Jiacui couldn''t help but sigh.


    And at this time, in the ring, all the people slowly approached Chen Yu.


    There was no worries on Chen Yu''s face, but there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "Finally, wait until this day."


    Chen Yu smiled, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2205： Unbearable

    "Ok?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Nangong Hao and others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This kid, it''s this time, and he''s not even afraid at all? What else does he rely on?


    Frowning, everyone was puzzled.


    "Huh, so it''s mysterious, let''s see, what the **** do you do! Give me death!"


    One person couldn''t bear it first, snarled and took a step instantly, like a flash of light, went straight to Chen Yu and.


    In his hand, a scarlet machete suddenly appeared. This machete is four meters long, but it is formed by his own real power, and it is very powerful.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank and nodded secretly.


    "Broken Blade! Unexpectedly, this guy has already done such a cultivation. Sure enough, the people who come here to join the blind date are not good."


    Nangong Hao saw this man''s attack and thought to himself.


    The same is true of everyone except him. The big brothers outside the ring also glanced and nodded secretly.


    "This attack is very domineering. Sure enough, he has the demeanor of hegemony. I am afraid that the power of this strike is the master of Xiaodao Realm. He can''t take it lightly."


    "Oh, it''s interesting. It was such an attack from the beginning. This Chen Yu is really pitiful."


    "Well, I have seen the power of Dadao in the past. At that time, it was used by a Venerable. Under a knife, a planet was directly cut in half, terrifying. I don¡¯t know if this young man can use it How powerful is it?"


    Many bigwigs express their own opinions.


    One of them laughed and nodded again and again. He is the grandfather of this person, Venerable Tianlu.


    This time, not only the power of Heavenly Venerable Power, but also some powerful Venerable Powers were also invited. Venerable Tianlu is one of them, and there have also been strong individuals of Tianzun level in the ancestors.


    "My Qilin''er is really extraordinary, everyone, this first killing of Chen Yu, let my Qiliner take it, ha ha ha ha."


    Heavenly Lord Vener laughed, very complacent. He squinted at Chen Yu, who was standing still, as if he had already seen Chen Yu beheaded with a knife, and now he could not help but scorn.


    Sure enough, this guy doesn''t work either. I was shocked by my Qiliner''s blasting knife, and I couldn''t even walk away?


    Ridiculous, really ridiculous!


    The four-meter-long scarlet broadsword suddenly fell with a breath of terrifying light!


    Chen Yu stood in the same place, his expression was indifferent, he didn''t move a step, just watched Ba Dao fall.


    Don''t hide?


    Everyone was stunned, and some were unclear. The attacker was stunned.


    "Hey, stupid, it turns out you are a weak chicken, so you also deserve Xiao Xuan''er? Crawl for Lao Tzu!"


    With a grin on his face, the attacker cut it all together!


    But at the next moment, everyone''s doubts turned into endless horror!


    The Ba Dao fell and was chopped on Chen Yu''s shoulder. The flesh and blood were expected to fly across, and the scene of the four limbs did not happen!


    Instead, the so-called tyrants slammed and burst on the spot, turning into a scattered light spot, there is no more left!


    At this moment, time seemed to be paused, and everyone''s expressions were frozen in an instant, mouths widened and eyes widened.


    "Broken?"


    Tianlu Venerable''s brain was dazed, as was the attacker.


    The shattered domineering, scattered in front of his eyes, reflected above him from the debris.


    "I hit it with all my strength, and it turned out to be useless? He, with [Biquge www.biqugetv.co] using his flesh, carried a blow like me?"


    In the dullness, a hand as white as jade, through the fragmented domineering fragments, grabbed the attacker''s neck at once and lifted him up!


    It was Chen Yu''s hand!


    "Hey, your knife is a bit blunt. Remember in your next life, kill it, the knife will be fast!"


    Click!


    With a sudden effort, Chen Yu directly squeezed the man''s neck, together with his consciousness, completely wiped it out!


    The whole process is only one minute!


    Everyone was stunned, looking at this scene silly, rumbling in his mind.


    died!


    A strong man of heavenly arrogance and extraordinary consummation died so easily?


    On the court, all the gangsters were stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    "No! My unicorn! How could this be?!"


    Venerable Tianlu crying wildly, but it is useless.


    Stargazing Tianzun was sitting on the seat, staring at Chen Yu with a terrible complexion.


    "This kid is terrifying. The first person of the younger generation, I am afraid he is!"


    Thinking so, his eyes collided with other bigwigs, then nodded slowly, and reached a consensus.


    This child can''t stay!


    Autumn Zun suddenly got up and looked at Chen Yu, looking shocked.


    Feng Jiu and others all covered their mouths and looked like hell.


    "Oh my god, is this, is this true? Are we blind? He, why is he so good here?!"


    Several people who had previously sympathized with Chen Yu were only shocked.


    Jia Cui shrugged helplessly and shook her head constantly.


    "Hey, let me tell you not to provoke my dad, this is all right, you are done."


    Above the ring, Chen Yu looked at the shocked Nangong Hao and others, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who else is coming?"


    In a word, Nangong Hao and others unconsciously took a step backwards.


    Chen Yu alone, the momentum alone, suppressed all of them!


    But there is no way to do this. The impact of the previous incident is really too big! Blasting the sword is also a top-notch exercise, but now, a knife cut on Chen Yu''s body has no effect at all, no one can imagine this kind of thing.


    Lu Xuan gritted his teeth and jumped straight on his forehead.


    He watched his step backwards, his face flushed extremely.


    He also said that it would look good to Chen Yu? But now, even if he didn''t do it, he took a step back and was a joke!


    But at this moment, a burst of laughter surprised Lu Xuan and turned his head to see that the person laughing was none other than Nangong Hao.


    "Nangong Hao, what are you laughing at?"


    Not only Lu Xuan, but others are also puzzled. Chen Yu tilted his head and looked at Nangong Hao unexpectedly.


    "Oh, what''s laughing? Naturally, laughing at him, and laughing at ourselves?"


    In a word, everyone is stunned, what does this mean?


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Nangong Hao picked up his lips and said, "You must think that this guy is ridiculously strong? But have you ever thought about it, maybe he just did it for us on purpose?"


    "on purpose?!"


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and looked at each other, somewhat stunned.


    Nangong Hao nodded, looking at Chen Yu, his eyes confident, as if seeing through everything.


    "Don''t struggle, your strategy has been seen by me, it''s useless!"


    "Strategy? Come and listen."


    Chen Yu opened his mouth with a smile, his eyes full of playfulness.

 Chapter 2206： Now, whether you die or not?

    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Nangong Hao snorted without a fight, with a look of disdain.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are actually a body refiner. The blow just now seems to have solved the battle at once, but in fact, you have exhausted all your strength!"


    Oh!


    Upon hearing Nangonghao''s words, Jian Wuqiu and others all exclaimed.


    "Nangonghao, what are you talking about? He is a body refiner?"


    Nangonghao nodded.


    "Yes, although it is not easy for a body refiner to reach the transcendent realm of great perfection, it is not without precedent. I am afraid that he is a body refiner. In that blow, he was defeated in a close battle!"


    All the way through cultivation, the mainstream path is to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and strengthen the true power and spiritual consciousness in one''s body.


    But there is one type of person who is different, and that is the body refiner.


    The body refiner tempers the physical body, but does not pay much attention to the accumulation of true power, so he also has the title of king of melee combat. If a body refiner of the same level fights against a general practitioner, if it is a melee situation, the winner is definitely the body refiner!


    "That''s it! No wonder the blow just now didn''t cause any harm to him. It turns out that he is a body refiner!"


    Jian Wuqiu frowned and couldn''t help but speak.


    Nangong Hao smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that this guy looks like a cultivator, and in secret, is also a body refiner? Haha, I am afraid this is your trump card? If we people fight with you in close combat, I am afraid it will be true Not your opponent, but unfortunately, I have seen everything through."


    After Nangong Hao finished speaking, there was a tumult from the surrounding bosses.


    Qiu Zun frowned and looked at Chen Yu with some surprise.


    Unexpectedly, you are still a body refiner? This is indeed a good hole card, but now, once the hole card is turned over, it has no effect.


    With a sigh in his heart, Qiu Zun still doesn''t like Chen Yu.


    Stargazing Tianzun narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Body refiner? Interesting, I didn''t find it in the past?"


    After a brief period of surprise, the other bigwigs all showed disdain.


    "Heh, body refiner? I want to see how this kid will kneel down waiting!"


    On the side of the Taigulong clan, it was still very quiet.


    Zhao Pangsheng glanced at each other, and the corners of their lips twitched.


    "No way, I can''t help it anymore. I can''t bear this kind of serious and silly talk of Nangong Hao!"


    Zhao Pangsheng''s face flushed red, and he felt that he could not hold back any more.


    "You hold it back for me! You can''t laugh at the sight of an idiot!"


    Wang Lin stared at Zhao Pangsheng fiercely.


    Gong Nian smiled lightly, while Cang Hai burst into laughter, tears almost coming out.


    "Damn, it''s been a long time to see, I really didn''t expect to see this kind of stupid in my lifetime? Hey, body refiner? You will know later, what kind of nightmare the body refiner in your mouth is!"


    In the ring, Chen Yu stood in place, looking at Nangonghao speechlessly.


    Yourself, body refiner?


    Is this guy stupid?


    "Why? Stop talking? Hehe, it seems that I was right? Hehe, Chen Yu, I said, Xiao Xuan''er is not something you can get involved. In the old virtual spirit world, I stopped you. Now here, I will still stop you."


    "Oh, yes, let me tell you something. I told Xiao Xuan''er before that you had other women and daughters, and that¡¯s what I said. In the middle, hehe, I also made some rumors. It seems that the effect is good, Xiao Xuan''er, I hate you very much."


    Boom!


    A shocking murderous aura suddenly burst from Chen Yu''s body, making the hearts of all the arrogances chill and shocked.


    This guy is so murderous!


    "Nangonghao, today, you must die!"


    Chen Yu spoke and glanced at everyone present.


    "Today, whoever does it with me will die! You, who will come?"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, everyone was taken aback. Immediately, a burst of shocking laughter rang out. This guy, dare to threaten them? What an idiot!


    "Haha, isn''t it? You guys, why don''t we do it together and kill him with the strongest killer move?"


    Nangonghao looked around and smiled.


    "So good!"


    Many people responded, and then everyone looked at Chen Yu with cruel expressions.


    At the next moment, everyone moved at the same time!


    After knowing that Chen Yu was a body refiner, no one was in front, but stayed far away, condensing killer moves with the true power of the body combined with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and blasted towards Chen Yu!


    Jian Wuqiu looked at Chen Yu, with sword energy surging in his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a long sword rose into the sky behind him.


    The long sword turned into a sea of ??swords from the original one, shrouded in the sky above the ring.


    All the sword points pointed towards Chen Yu, and there was an extremely strong sense of coldness looming above them!


    "Kendo Senro! Kill!"


    Jian Wuqiu waved with one hand, and all the long swords shot out in an instant, rushing towards Chen Yu.


    At the same time, other people moved, blasting out the most powerful moves in their lives.


    Lu Xuan''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Chen Yu, with a ferocious expression. His hands formed a weird seal, and then he rose to the sky with one hand.


    "Thousands of stars, Qianyuan, thousands of stars burst!"


    The stargazer Tianzun was shocked and looked at Lu Xuan in surprise.


    This kid did not expect to have mastered the Qianyuan Wanxing Blast, but it was better than I expected, not bad, not bad!


    Above the ring, in the sky, outside the Jianhai, one after another big stars appeared, flashing bursts of cold light.


    Every big star is full of terrifying coercion.


    All Tianjiao looked at this scene with a flash. The many big guys sitting around also took a breath.


    "Qian Yuan Wanxing Boom! This is an extremely terrifying attack. I didn''t expect this kid to be able to master it. It''s incredible!"


    Admiration sounded all around, although because of the barriers of the formation, he couldn''t hear the admiration of many big men around him, but he still read the meaning from the expressions of those people.


    He was a little proud at the moment.


    Chen Yu, I, Lu Xuan, is the one who has attracted much attention! You, become a stepping stone on my way forward! Xiao Xuan''er, I will definitely hold her under her crotch!


    "go with!"


    With a fierce roar, Lu Xuan waved his hands suddenly, and all the big stars in the sky rushed towards Chen Yu!


    With an indifferent smile on the corner of Nangonghao''s mouth, he watched the endless attack rushing towards Chen Yu with a proud expression.


    "Chen Yu, this world is divided into classes, there are some lives, you have to admit it."


    After speaking, Nangonghao pointed at the sky with two fingers, and gave a cry.


    "A Thousand Chance Transfiguration, Nine Thousand Chance Kill!"


    In an instant, above Chen Yu''s head, a stream of colored air currents intertwined and hovered together, and then rushed towards Chen Yu!


    All attacks arrive at the same time.


    The endless light flooded Chen Yu''s figure, making the entire ring extremely dazzling.


    Nangonghao, Lu Xuan, Jian Wuqiu and others all closed their eyes, and there was a faint smile on their lips.


    Now, whether you die or not?

 Chapter 2207： Dominate the audience, sweep the arrogance

    The sky and the earth blasted, thousands of streamers went straight to Chen Yu, completely submerging him.


    On the high platform, the big guys leaned comfortably in the back of the chair, with a faint smile on their mouths, looking down at everything in the field indifferently.


    "It''s a pity, such an attack, I''m afraid there is no scum left, right?"


    "Hehe, yeah, but he took the blame for all of this. As the saying goes, if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy. This kid is already crazy. It''s not surprising that this result has been achieved."


    "Yes! This kid has a wishful thinking, he still wants to win the Phoenix Girl? It''s ridiculous! Sad!"


    A ridiculous voice sounded all around.


    Only the Taigulong clan was silent.


    "You said, Ling Yu, is there anything going on?"


    Gong Nian spoke with some worry, but Jia Cui snorted and laughed.


    "That''s it? You look down on my father too much, just watch it, and they will know what despair is!"


    Gong Nian couldn''t help but trembled at the thought of everything he had seen in the forbidden land of the ancient dragon clan.


    He glanced at the extremely arrogant Nangonghao and others in the audience, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This group of people don''t even know what real power is!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the field, the explosion sound seemed to be endless, constantly sounding.


    Qiu Zun sat on the high platform, looked at the lights flashing on the ring, sighed, and shook his head.


    "Chen Yu, isn''t it bad for An Anxin to be an ordinary person? Why bother you, come here in this muddy water?"


    Feng Yi and the others sighed again and again. In all fairness, Chen Yu''s performance is already amazing enough. But here, in the face of so many Tianjiao, it is not enough to watch!


    Everyone was in different moods, despite the brilliance flashing on the ring, they were silent.


    After a full few minutes, the blasting sound stopped, and the brilliance began to gradually dissipate.


    Nangonghao carried his hands on his back, letting the wind blow his hair, and a smile of indifferent and triumphant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, fight with me? Chen Yu, you are still too tender!"


    Jian Wuqiu put his hands on his chest, his eyes were like sharp swords, he snorted indifferently, staring at the direction Chen Yu was standing.


    "After all, you are just a meteor, although amazing, you will eventually die!"


    Lu Xuan raised his chin, his eyes a little crazy.


    Chen Yu, have you seen it? Do you see it? This is my ten thousand star view idea! All the humiliation you gave me in the past, I will give you back today! Hahahaha!


    But just as everyone was thinking about things, a voice rang, making everyone shocked!


    "Hey, are you tickling me?"


    Boom!


    In a word, around the faces of Nangonghao and others, the heart seemed to be severely gripped by an invisible big hand!


    A pair of shocked eyes stared at the front!


    The brilliance dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of everyone!


    It''s Chen Yu! At this time, with a faint smile, he dusted the non-existent dust on his body, looking at Nangonghao and others!


    "No! Impossible!!!"


    Nangong Hao gave a strange cry, almost biting his tongue in fright.


    "What! How is this possible?"


    Jian Wuqiu was shocked, and his body shook like a lightning strike.


    Lu Xuan retreated three steps, his face turned pale.


    "Impossible! This, this is impossible!" He once again thought of Chen Yu''s terrifying performance during the trial!


    All around, all the big guys on the high platform roared and stood up from their seats abruptly, looking at Chen Yu on the ring in an incredible way!


    "This, how is this possible? After such an attack, why did he have nothing to do with him?!"


    The stargazer Tianzun looked in amazement, staring at everything in front of him, completely stunned.


    Just now, Nangonghao and others didn''t leave any hands, but in this way, they didn''t kill Chen Yu? What kind of monster is this Chen Yu?


    Qiu Zun stared at Chen Yu closely, his eyes shocked inexplicably. Feng Yi and the others were completely dumbfounded. They stared at each other, looked at each other and whispered.


    "My god, what kind of existence is this guy?"


    "How do I feel that she is the only one who can match the Feng Girl?"


    "Hey, do you only think so? I think so too! One person alone against so many Tianjiao, this kind of character is really invincible!"


    In the Heavenly Phoenix Profound Palace, the eyes of everyone looking at Chen Yu were completely different!


    If it was with some ridicule and disapproval before, now their attitude has completely changed!


    "Oh? Are you scared?"


    On the ring, Chen Yu watched the reactions of everyone around him, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He took a step forward, and suddenly everyone took a step back!


    "You, what do you want to do? If you kill someone, you will be disqualified!"


    Someone trembled.


    qualifications?


    Chen Yu raised his brows slightly and sneered.


    "Kill you all and leave me alone, don''t you qualify?"


    what?


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, everyone was stunned, but Chen Yu had moved!


    boom!


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, Chen Yu had already rushed to the person who had just spoken, and directly smashed his head with a punch!


    Everyone''s hearts twitched fiercely, and they could hardly believe their eyes!


    Really do it! Moreover, just one blow killed one of them!


    "Chen Yu, you are presumptuous!"


    The elder who was killed just now shouted with red eyes.


    It''s just useless, this is just the beginning! Chen Yu didn''t stop after banging the head of that person. He turned around and rushed to the other person''s side. He lifted his foot and swept across.


    boom!


    Chen Yu''s speed is too fast! In an instant, the person directly exploded and shattered into blood mist, and the pieces did not exist!


    "Ling Yu, you dare to kill my Qilin''er!!!"


    Another big guy stared and gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Why don''t I dare? On this ring today, I will either kneel and quit or die!"


    Chen Yu gave a break, turned his head to look at everyone, and moved again, rushing to others.


    "Quick! Let''s do it together and stop him!"


    Nangonghao was so frightened that he screamed desperately.


    Needless to say, everyone moved! Countless attacks, like tides, rushed towards Chen Yu desperately!


    It''s just useless!


    In some attacks, Chen Yu just flashed away and avoided directly. Some Chen Yu was too lazy to avoid, and with a single wave of his hand, his attack was completely dispersed.


    "Oh no!"


    "Chen Yu, I am the Young Master of the Tianbei Clan, if you dare to move me, I will...Ah!!!"


    . . . . . .


    The sound of miserable howling resounded throughout the ring. One after another, the eyes are blood red!


    "Quick! Open the formation quickly! End the game!"


    A big guy shouted, and everyone, including the star-gazing Tianzun, all started to do it.


    But in the previous time, because the stargazer Tianzun and others had already exerted power on the formation, the current formation was simply difficult to break!


    "It''s useless, you blocked the formation. Without an hour, it is impossible to unlock it. You, personally locked your juniors inside!"


    Qiu Zun shook his head and sighed, looking at everything on the ring, a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, do you really plan to kill all Tianjiao?"


    Autumn Zun''s fist tightened slightly.


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes converged on Nangonghao''s body!

 Chapter 2208： This is already the case, right?

    "Nangonghao, I have been thinking about you for a long time."


    Chen Yu laughed, very happy and cold. He will always remember everything that happened in the virtual spirit world.


    "You, what are you going to do?! I am the Young Master of Qianjilou, if you dare to move me, I will die!"


    Nangong Hao hurriedly spoke.


    When Chen Yu heard it, he laughed.


    "The Thousand Machine House? How about in front of the Primordial Dragon Clan? You are only the Young Master in the Thousand Machine House, but I am the Dragon God of the Ancient Dragon Clan."


    "Today, I will let you know what is called a place of death without burial!"


    Chen Yu spoke with endless killing intent in his eyes.


    He stepped forward, and the whole person was like a stream of light, and went straight to Nangonghao.


    "Chen Yu, your opponent is me! Die to me!"


    Just on the road, a roar sounded, with a deep resentment. It is Lu Xuan!


    At this time, his eyes were red, and he looked at Chen Yu, very resentful.


    "Thousands of stars view ideas, Tianluowanxing!!!"


    Lu Xuan roared fiercely, his palms overlapped, and his whole body''s true power began to run frantically following a special trajectory. Behind him, a huge sculpture suddenly appeared, just like his appearance.


    It''s just that the phantom palms were lifted up to the sky, and as the palms were lifted, a huge disc appeared in the sky, covering the entire arena.


    In the disc, huge stars appeared, all rushing towards Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Jian Wuqiu let out a low cry, thrusting a sword directly into the ground, while squeezing the sword with both hands, drew a series of mysterious symbols in midair with both hands together, and finally pointed both fingers at Chen Yu far away!


    In an instant, an endless flying sword of true power emerged from the ground and rushed straight towards Chen Yu.


    In all directions, in the sky and on the ground, endless flying swords exuded bursts of cold light, to kill Chen Yu!


    The others are the same, they all tried their best to kill Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Chen Yu seemed to be walking among Hell Shura, and everyone around him was launching a lore on him!


    "Huh, ridiculous!"


    Ling Yu sneered and made one move with one hand. In an instant, the Four Dragon Sword directly appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, the Nine Dragons Furnace emerged behind him, spitting out golden flying dragons, swimming around Chen Yu, making all attacks impossible to get close.


    "This son, there is such a method?!"


    The stargazer Tianzun and other bigwigs all stood up suddenly, their eyes full of shock.


    Chen Yu''s current performance is far beyond the extraordinary! No, even the existence of the Manifestation of Saint Realm Xiaocheng, in his hands, I am afraid it can''t be pleased!


    Qiu Zun''s eyes were burning and he stared at Chen Yu, his fists clenched even more.


    Heaven, in this starry sky, is there such a wicked genius? I am afraid, only Xuan''er after awakening can be compared with him!


    Feng Yi and the others were already dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, Feng Yi trembled, looked at the many sisters beside him, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "You think he can really..."


    After swallowing, Feng Yi didn''t speak any more, and the others did the same, afraid to speak.


    When they thought of the result, they felt that it was too crazy.


    Killed all the participating Tianjiao? This, this is going to pierce the sky!


    Just thinking about it, a dragon chant sounded, shaking everyone''s hearts tightly.


    Turning his head and looking around, he saw Chen Yu attacking the sky with a sword, and a sharp sword light suddenly slashed out, instantly smashing all the big stars in the sky, which is the perfection in that sky. Suddenly broke, not even half a minute.


    boom!


    As the Tianluo Wanxing burst into pieces, Lu Xuan spouted blood and knelt on the ground all of a sudden, his breath wilting a lot.


    "My strongest blow, can''t even stop his random cut?"


    Lu Xuan''s pupils shrank fiercely, and he couldn''t believe it.


    A deep sense of frustration surfaced in his heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Lu Xuan''s thoughts. He stepped on it again, and in an instant, an invisible fluctuation spread away. All of the sword energy on the ground instantly solidified, and he could no longer emerge from the ground.


    The long sword that Jian Wuqiu was carrying on his back exploded with a bang, and the blood dripping from Jian Wuqiu''s back. He knelt on one knee, his face pale, he looked at Chen Yu in shock, his eyes shocked.


    One kick broke his proud stunt?


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    There was such a shock, not only him, but everyone who worked with Chen Yu at the scene thought so.


    No one can resist Chen Yu''s move!


    No, it''s better to say that Chen Yu hasn''t really made a move, but even so, everyone can''t resist it.


    "If that''s the case, then you can go on the road."


    Chen Yu looked at the people who had fallen to the side, smiled coldly, and raised the Four Dragon Sword in his hand.


    Off the court, many bigwigs are already going crazy.


    "Chen Yu, dare to move my Qilin''er, we will never die with you!"


    There was a powerful roar, the galaxy shook, and the voice passed through the formation into the ring.


    Chen Yu paused, and looked back at the sky, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t die? Haven''t we already been like this?"


    With a single finger, Chen Yu''s eyes are domineering.


    "Whoever is my enemy today, I will destroy his entire clan!!!"


    Roar! ! !


    As if in response to Chen Yu''s words, a huge dragon''s roar burst out of the Dragon First class population. In the starry sky, one big star after another was directly shattered and turned into dust and smoke.


    When all the big guys saw this scene, their expressions became very serious.


    The number one race of beasts in the starry sky, and so many powerful people, it is really terrifying!


    The stargazer Tianzun squinted his eyes, clenched his fists secretly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu, this guy, would have found such a backer!


    The scene immediately calmed down.


    Chen Yu smiled, and the four dragon sword raised in his hand swung out.


    In an instant, the sword energy flew away, and the flowers of blood burst into bloom.


    The head, like the falling petals, rises to the sky.


    Everyone looked at this scene, dumbfounded, and their eyes were shocked inexplicably.


    Those, but the top talents! Just like that, was he beheaded?


    Nangonghao stood silly on the spot, looking at Chen Yu from a distance, his eyes dull.


    The distance between the two is no more than a hundred meters, and the heads are all flying high with blood springs in the middle.


    On each head, that expression in Nangonghao''s eyes conveyed three words.


    wait for you! ! !


    "No, no, no!"


    Nangonghao retreated seven or eight steps, he was completely afraid!


    Standing opposite, Chen Yu looked at Nangong Hao coldly, holding the sword with one hand, the tip of the sword guided Gong Hao away.


    "I said, one day I will kill you! Now, right here!"


    Raise the Silong Sword, and then severely chop it down!


    The sword light surged, and the arc-shaped blade shot out, as if to tear everything apart, just looking at it was also frightened!


    "I won''t die!!!"


    Nangonghao roared, dancing with his hands, laying down a thousand defenses in front of him.


    But useless!


    Jian Guang slashed past, and all the defenses were shattered in an instant. When everyone reacted, Nangong Hao had already been split in half!


    Young Master of Qianjilou, Nangonghao, life and death!


    Chen Yu snorted coldly, his eyes indifferent.


    "You are not dead, not in you, but in me."


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at the undead Tianjiao, the corner of his mouth raised a cruel smile again.

 Chapter 2209： Does anyone dare to retaliate?

    Pedal!


    After Chen Yu''s gaze, everyone immediately took a step backwards, their eyes full of fear.


    Too cruel! It''s so cruel!


    No one thought that this time the ring would be like this!


    Nangonghao, Jian Wuqiu, Lu Xuan. . .


    These people are all the favorites to win the championship this time! But now? died! And the death was so sloppy, so unbelievable.


    Chen Yu, like a big demon, chopped up melons and vegetables, killing these people clean.


    Both are not a heavyweight existence at all!


    This is simply killing!


    The reason why these people are still alive is entirely because when they first besieged Chen Yu, they didn''t do anything. Some people are conceited and disdain to besieged, some are cautious and want to wait and see what happens.


    However, they survived because they didn''t do anything before.


    "Do you now directly recognize the output game, or just like them, become the souls of my sword?"


    Chen Yu waved the four dragon swords in his hand and made the sound of dragon chants. Golden dragons swam around him, making him look so majestic and inviolable.


    Everyone withdrew again, their hearts beating fiercely like a drum.


    After ten seconds of silence, a person raised his arm, his face was full of depression.


    "I, I admit defeat and withdraw from this blind date."


    One sentence was like opening a gate, and then one after another raised their arms to make it clear that they had withdrawn from this blind date.


    In a short period of time, the remaining half of the people spoke.


    According to the rules of the Blind Date, as long as the person quits actively, they will be automatically locked and sent out by the formation.


    Everyone is now teleported back to their sphere of influence.


    "My son, you, are you okay?"


    When many big bosses saw their Tianjiao coming back, they immediately began to ask, their expressions full of anxiety and worry.


    The expressions of the people who sent them back were about the same, their expressions were gray, and their faces were slumped.


    "It''s impossible to compare, it''s really incomparable. When I face him, I feel like a little white rabbit, facing the ancient beasts, life and death are beyond my control."


    Everyone: "..."


    All the eyes of the audience converged on the proud figure in the court.


    On the ring, floating corpses were everywhere, and blood was flowing like a river.


    Chen Yu stood in the center, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth, and there was a look of the world in his eyes.


    The stargazer Tianzun clenched his fist tightly, his face almost dripping with gloomy expression. An astonishing killing intent was brewing in his eyes.


    Lu Xuan practiced the idea of ??ten thousand stars, but he was killed! Moreover, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to hold each other head-on. This kind of thing is simply unacceptable.


    He wanted to kill Chen Yu when the formation dissipated and Chen Yu came out. But as soon as he saw the Taigulong clan on the side, the stargazer Tianzun was very jealous.


    The Primordial Dragon Clan is too mysterious, and the power just shown is enough to amaze everyone. And whether they still have hidden power, no one knows.


    What''s more, even if they are all united now, half of the forces on the scene did not forge a life or death feud with Chen Yu. Whether those people will form an alliance with them, no one knows.


    The variables are too big!


    It is precisely because of this that even though the star-gazing heaven is full of murderous intent, he still dare not act rashly.


    "Huh, it''s an old fox."


    Long Yi glanced at the stargazer Tianzun and couldn''t help but sneered. He had fully understood the idea of ??the stargazing heavenly sovereign, but it was precisely because of this that he admired Chen Yu even more.


    Because Chen Yu had already told him before that even if it was a half-killed Tianjiao, no one would dare to do it, because the unpredictable variables would protect him.


    Now it seems that it is so!


    Dragon God, really awesome!


    Looking at Chen Yu, Long Yi gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    "Autumn, I don''t know now, did the results come out? If I remember correctly, the last test rule of the second level should apply to the current situation."


    In the field, Chen Yu scattered the Four Dragon Sword in his hand and the Jiulong furnace behind him, looked at Qiu Zun, and asked with a smile.


    Autumn Zun¡¯s breathing was stagnant, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Yes, after talking about the rules before, Qiu Zun did add a rule in the end.


    In this battle, although it is not allowed to kill, if there is only one person left in the field that can kill, then the final winner is that person! And the blind date will end early.


    This rule, Qiu Zun did not say it, but sent it to all the forces on the spot in writing.


    However, no force cares about this.


    After all, who can really do this step? Even if Autumn respects himself, the same is true.


    But I never expected that the most unlikely one really appeared!


    Chen Yu killed nearly half of the Tianjiao with a single sword, and the remaining people were scared to withdraw from the competition. Didn''t they meet this condition?


    After a deep sigh, Qiu Zun nodded, staring at Chen Yu, and nodded slowly after a long time.


    "Yes, as you said, according to the rules, you are the final winner. This time the blind date is over!"


    A word, like thunder, blasted in everyone''s ears, making people frustrated.


    No one thought that the expected battle between dragons and tigers did not appear, but ended in this way.


    "Good, good! That''s great!"


    Zhao Pangsheng and others were excited, and couldn''t help but wave their fists excitedly.


    Gong Nian and Cang Hai were a little worried and looked at Long Yi and asked.


    "Mr. Long Yi, is this really okay? Chen Yu has offended so many forces, what if they retaliate?"


    revenge?


    Long Yi was stunned, never thinking about this issue at all.


    "Does anyone still dare to seek revenge from the Primordial Dragon Clan?"


    amount. . .


    In a word, the two women were a little dumbfounded.


    Long Yi continued to speak, and said proudly: "Even if it is true, what about it? They come to retaliate, and kill it. My ancient dragon, I can show them what the real power is!"


    In the voice, there was unparalleled domineering.


    The two women relaxed and nodded.


    With this sentence, that is enough!


    Turning to look at Chen Yu, the two women were also very excited. Finally, their man will get what he wants. And they can also see the woman they have never seen before.


    Xiao Xuan''er!


    What is it like for this woman who made Chen Yu set foot on the starry sky and overcome difficulties all the way!


    "Since I have won, then, Xuan''er, where is she now? Let her come out!"


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu with complicated eyes and nodded slowly after looking at Chen Yu.


    "Okay! Please come here!"

 Chapter 2210： who is he?

    After a word, everyone''s heart shook in the whole scene.


    The stargazer Tianzun and others, with extremely solemn expressions, stared at the top of the ring.


    They are waiting, waiting for the formation to disappear, kill Chen Yu!


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just staring at Qiu Zun closely, the excitement on his face could not be concealed anymore.


    at last!


    Finally he wants to see his woman, Xiao Xuan''er!


    Gong Nian and Cang Hai had complicated gazes, looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, both excited and sad.


    What did the woman who made Chen Yu dream look like?


    "It will take a while for the Phoenix Girl to come here. Please wait a while. But Chen Yu, I want to remind you that although you have passed the test, whether you can become a Phoenix Girl''s man depends on your good fortune."


    Qiu Zun spoke, and Chen Yu was taken aback, somewhat surprised.


    What does it mean?


    It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to think more, the formation on the ring has disappeared.


    At the moment when the formation dissipated, the stargazer Tianzun and many other bigwigs all violently violently attacked Chen Yu!


    Their younger generations were all killed by Chen Yu. Now that the formation has dissipated, they will never let Chen Yu go.


    As for the revenge of the ancient dragons?


    With so many people working together, no matter how strong the Taigulong clan is, how can it be stopped?


    But they were wrong. Long Yi and the others had been prepared for a long time, and they took action in the roar.


    At the same time, a huge black hole suddenly appeared above the ring, from which ten thousand dragons rushed out, roaring and roaring, and confronting many big bosses!


    What is shocking is that among the endless flying dragons, the most inferior are also powerful in the realm of manifestation, many of them have already reached the realm of heaven!


    "What! This, this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the stargazer Tianzun was so scared to go crazy.


    Not only him, but other big bosses were also dumbfounded.


    Is the strength of the Primordial Dragon Clan so powerful? So, how many Tianzun-level powerhouses are there?


    Maybe the single body strength, such as the star-gazing heavenly sovereign, can force a flying dragon, but with such a large number, it is enough to make up for the lack of single body strength!


    All of a sudden, the light above the ring bloomed, and finally, all the light completely dissipated.


    Chen Yu was still standing on the ring, staring at Tianzun and the others with cold eyes, his eyes full of disdain.


    Long Yi and the others were very arrogant and sneered again and again.


    There were not so many masters among the Primordial Dragons. But just after Chen Yu arrived, it seemed that a certain taboo was opened. The Primordial Dragon Clan, which had been unable to break through for a long time, broke through one after another. Many of them even reached the realm of Heavenly Sovereign directly from the realm of manifestation!


    This is also true, Longyi and other talents are not afraid at all. As long as there is any situation, they will be able to open the passage and let the Primordial Dragon descend!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the Taikoo Dragon Clan is now facing all the existence of the entire scene, Long Yi has the confidence to overcome it!


    Long Yi stood with his hand held up, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a domineering expression in his expression.


    "Today, who is waiting for my ancient dragon clan to be an enemy, my ancient dragon clan will accompany you to the end! But you have to consider the consequences. The anger of my ancient dragon clan can burn the sky and the earth. Can you stop it?"


    In a word, let everyone be silent.


    After the fight just now, they all knew that Long Yi was not talking about it. The current strength shown by the Taikoo Dragon Clan can do this!


    The audience was silent, and Venerable Qiu Yan couldn''t help marveling at this scene.


    "The Taikoo Dragons, really domineering!"


    Zhao Pangsheng and the others clenched their fists in excitement, their faces flushed.


    Really domineering!


    Man, be it!


    The stargazer Tianzun and other big guys, their faces were extremely gloomy at this time, and their eyes were cold.


    They wanted to kill Chen Yu, but now, they didn''t dare to make the slightest change. They could only watch Ling Yu, with murderous intent hidden deep in their eyes.


    As time passed bit by bit, under everyone''s attention, a long voice sounded.


    "The Phoenix Girl is here!!!"


    After the three-character exit, everyone''s heart shook severely, and they turned their heads to look over.


    In the starry sky, a avenue of stars ran across the void straight to the side of the autumn lun.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are various visions, and a hundred flowers bloom in the void, bursts of fairy music sounded, and strange fragrances came.


    On the road, two women wore the clothes of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace, calmly, and walked slowly.


    And in the middle of the two women, a woman in a red dress stood there, with her peerless face, her perfect figure as a work of art from heaven.


    She is Xiao Xuan''er!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and even those who were picky had to admit that Xiao Xuan''er was so beautiful!


    The beauty is addictive!


    "This is my mother? I''m going, it really is a stunning beauty!"


    Jiacui looked at Xiao Xuan''er, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Gong Nian and Cang Hai stared at Xiao Xuan''er closely.


    Is this the woman Chen Yu has been thinking about? So beautiful, really beautiful!


    As a woman, they also have to admit that Xiao Xuan''er is indeed stunning!


    At the same time, they also feel it deserves it.


    Only such a man can be worthy of Chen Yu.


    "Xuan''er."


    Chen Yu whispered softly, looking at this face of thoughtfulness, his expression was full of excitement.


    He couldn''t help but walked forward two steps, but immediately stopped, as if he was afraid that all this was just a dream, and once he walked too much, the dream would wake up completely.


    After a while, Xiao Xuan''er had already reached Qiu Zun''s side.


    "Xuan''er met the teacher."


    Xiao Xuan''er bowed to Qiu Zun without looking at Chen Yu.


    Qiu Zun nodded, looking at Xiao Xuan''er, his eyes filled with love and affection.


    Chen Yu frowned on the side, feeling something wrong.


    Why did Xiao Xuan''er clearly see herself when she came, but her gaze was like looking at a stranger, without any fluctuations at all?


    What exactly is going on?


    An uneasy feeling appeared in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Xuan''er, do you know what it is that asked you to come over today?"


    Autumn Zun said softly.


    Xiao Xuan''er shook her head.


    "Xuan Er don''t know, I don''t know teacher, what''s your order?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Xiao Xuan''er''s face.


    Qiu Zun sighed and looked at Chen Yu with a complex expression.


    "Chen Yu, don''t you want to know if you are qualified? Now, I will let you see why."


    For some reason, Chen Yu''s heart suddenly shrank when he heard Qiu Zun''s words, and the feeling of anxiety grew stronger.


    Qiu Zun looked at Xiao Xuan''er, then pointed at Chen Yu.


    "Xuan''er, look, who is he?"


    Xiao Xuan''er followed Qiu Zun''s fingers and looked at Chen Yu, her big eyes flickered, tilted her head for a moment, and shook her head.


    "I don''t know, teacher, who is he?"

 Chapter 2211： Everything will not disappear!

    oom!


    In a word, the whole scene was shocked. Everyone''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao Xuan''er in amazement.


    Chen Yu''s woman, she didn''t even know Chen Yu?


    "Well, what is going on?"


    Zhao Pangsheng and the others were also dumbfounded. They looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Come to the present, in the end, but don''t know?


    "Xuan''er, what did you say? You, don''t you know me?!"


    Chen Yu shook his body severely, and his face became pale with a brush.


    "Yes, have I met you?"


    Xiao Xuan''er tilted her head and looked at Chen Yu with a confused expression on her face.


    Why does this man say he knows himself? It''s strange.


    Chen Yu''s body shook fiercely again, and then he turned around abruptly, looking at Qiu Zun, his eyes were bloodshot and his teeth were almost crushed.


    "What the **** is going on? Tell me! What the **** is going on!?"


    Looking at Qiu Zun, Chen Yu shouted.


    After coming here, this is the first time he has been so gagged.


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu deeply, then sighed faintly, and shook his head.


    "All of this is caused by you. Remember the last time you and Xuan''er met in the virtual spirit world?"


    Chen Yu was taken aback, recalling what happened in the virtual spirit world in his mind.


    That time, he hadn''t stepped into the transcendent realm. Under Nangonghao''s calculation, he and Xiao Xuan''er met, but they also had a misunderstanding.


    Xiao Xuan''er thinks that he already has other women and even a child, Jiacui!


    That time, he tried his best, but didn''t touch Xiao Xuan''er''s hand.


    At that time, he wanted to explain, but was blocked by the virtual spirit world and couldn''t say a word!


    At that time, he watched Xiao Xuan''er''s miserable expression!


    "It looks like you remember it?"


    Qiu Zun looked at Ling Yu and spoke again, "After that time, Xuan''er began to retreat, but because of the things in the virtual spirit world, her heart was overwhelmed. In the end, the retreat failed and almost lost her life."


    "But fortunately, Xuan''er was blessed by Xuanfeng''s spirit and saved her life, but at the same time, her memory has also been sealed."


    Having said this, Qiu Zun looked at Xiao Xuan''er with love and pity in his eyes.


    Xiao Xuan''er blinked her big eyes, looking at Qiu Zun with a touch of innocence, very curious.


    Chen Yu''s heart twitched fiercely, his expression sad.


    What kind of experience has my own woman suffered?


    "Thousand Machine Building! Damn Thousand Machine Building!!!"


    Chen Yu growled low, his teeth almost breaking. If it weren''t for Nangonghao, how could Xiao Xuan''er misunderstand herself and become like this in the end?


    All around, the major forces heard this and burst into laughter, with no scruples in their expressions.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really surprising. Chen Yu, you worked so hard to chase here, so what? In the end, he doesn''t even recognize you!"


    "Hey, ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    "This is the cycle of cause and effect. Retribution is unhappy. Chen Yu, I am afraid you would have encountered this kind of thing? This time I want to see. What are you going to do?"


    All around, laughter was like a tide.


    Zhao Pangsheng and others looked at Chen Yu''s gaze, full of complexity.


    Gong Nian and Canghai stared at Chen Yu with beautiful eyes.


    Meet and do not know each other.


    How sad should Chen Yu be when he encounters such a thing?


    At this point, the eyes of both of them were red.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Xuan''er, all emotions were suppressed, and a smile appeared.


    "Xuan''er, you may not remember me, but it''s okay, I will let you remember."


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu with some confusion, her head tilted slightly.


    "What a strange person. But you give me a very special feeling. I don''t hate you."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu felt a pain again, as if he was hummed.


    "Qiu Zun, how can Xuan''er restore her memory?"


    Chen Yu stared at Qiu Zun and asked every word.


    Autumn Zun sighed and shook his head.


    "Don''t you think I don''t want to? But if you want to restore Xuan''er''s memory, unless within one hundred days, collect the soul fire of a hundred alien kings, and use the alien soul fire to nourish Xuan''er''s consciousness, so that it can break through The shackles set by Xuanfeng''s spirit. But how can this condition be achieved?"


    Autumn Zun sighed.


    Alien kings, but powers of the Heavenly Sovereign level, this kind of existence, any one is extremely difficult to deal with, let alone a hundred?


    And, do you really think this kind of existence is bad? The alien race is hidden very deep, and these hundred alien kings are probably scattered in every corner of the starry sky. It is simply extremely difficult to find.


    No one thinks that this condition can be achieved.


    "It''s too difficult, this kind of thing is really too difficult."


    It was Long Yi, who shook his head again and again, thinking that such a thing would never happen.


    Chen Yu heard that his heart sank to the bottom.


    He looked at Xiao Xuan''er''s innocent face that day, and clenched his fists severely.


    "One hundred days, okay, only one hundred days! During this time, I will collect the soul fire of a hundred alien kings, so that Xuan''er can restore her memory!"


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth and spoke. There was a decision in my heart.


    Even if he goes to the poor and falls to the Huangquan, he has to do this! He must not let the memories of himself and Xuan''er dissipate!


    It seems that the hole card I prepared needs to be used!


    With a flash of gaze, Ling Yu gritted his teeth, his gaze filled with determination.


    In the surrounding area, after hearing this, many bigwigs laughed and shook their heads.


    "What did he say? Collect the soul fire of a hundred alien kings in one hundred days? Is he crazy? It''s just whimsical!"


    "Hehe, it is true that the material person is fearless, and really thinks he is omnipotent? A small transcendental fellow, if it is not for the Primordial Dragon Clan, what is it?"


    "Oh, yeah, even for the ancient dragon clan, it is impossible to collect a hundred in a hundred days, unless those alien kings rush to die here."


    The stargazer Tianzun put his hands on his chest and looked at Chen Yu with interest, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Chen Yu, even if you have the ability to reach the sky, this time, you have to accept reality. A hundred? Ha ha, ridiculous!"


    No one believes that Chen Yu can really do this.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t feel the slightest, he just stared at Xiao Xuan''er closely.


    "Xuan''er, do you believe me?"


    "I?"


    Xiao Xuan''er pointed to her nose for a moment.


    This man is so strange, why would he ask himself? But what is even more strange is, why does he really think that he can do it?


    Subconsciously nodded, Xiao Xuan''er spoke.


    "I believe you."


    Hey? Did you say this? why?


    After speaking, Xiao Xuan''er was stunned.


    Chen Yu smiled, very happy.


    "Just believe it, I won''t let everything disappear!"


    Chen Yu spoke with a decisive tone!

 Chapter 2212： You look like a joke, but its the truth

    "Hahahaha, ridiculous, it''s just a big joke! Don''t let everything disappear? Is it possible that you plan to kill a hundred alien kings in one hundred days?"


    A big guy looked at Chen Yu and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    After hearing this, everyone shook their heads, with a disdainful smile on their lips.


    Sure enough, he is young and ignorant, and he has no brains in front of women. How can this kind of thing be done?


    Ling Yu looked at the man, his eyes narrowed, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Shut up! Talk nonsense, I''ll kill you first!"


    He is now in a state of excitement and has no time to talk nonsense with this guy.


    "What are you talking about! Do you dare to shut me up? You want to kill me?"


    Hearing this, the smile on his face instantly solidified, his face gloomy as water.


    He is called Fanao Tianzun. Although he is not as strong as the star-gazing Tianzun, he is also a figure of the Tianzun level. He is admired by thousands of people. How long has no one dared to speak to him like this! ?


    "Haha, Fanao, you have to be more careful. After all, Chen Yu is the Dragon God now. Little fish and shrimps like you and me, maybe if one is careful, they will be trampled to death by the ancient dragon clan. "


    The stargazing Tianzun spoke neither salty nor lightly, and glanced at Fanao Tianzun.


    Fanao Tianzun snorted coldly, his face extremely ugly.


    "If there is no Taigulong clan, what is he? He doesn''t even have the qualifications to talk to me! He dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Although he was afraid of the Primordial Dragon Clan, Fanao Tianzun had his own arrogance and didn''t put Chen Yu in his eyes.


    "Even if there is no ancient dragon clan, I will kill you as if I kill a chicken! You, believe it or not?"


    Chen Yu spoke indifferently.


    His previous life was one of the strongest Celestial Venerables. Although Fanao Celestial Venerable was at the same level as him in the past, the difference in strength between them was huge.


    In the last life, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to this kind of Tianzun.


    When everyone heard Chen Yu''s words, their eyes widened, full of incredible.


    After a while, bursts of laughter rang out, and some people burst into tears.


    "My God, did you hear that, he, a supernatural little guy, dare to say such things? Is he crazy?"


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, I waited through all kinds of hardships and dangers to set foot on the position of the gods, this little guy, dare to speak out in front of us?"


    "Hehe, I want to see, how does he kill Fanao?"


    Sarcastic laughter resounded throughout the scene.


    Qiu Zun was also stunned. She stared at Chen Yu and shook her head slowly after a while.


    Young, too young!


    Does this guy really think he can be omnipotent by becoming the dragon **** of the ancient dragon clan? He didn''t even know what kind of character the so-called Tianzun was!


    In my mind, Qiu Zun had a bad impression of Chen Yu.


    A man who doesn''t recognize himself will only bring disaster to himself in the end!


    Feng Jiu and the others glanced at each other, and the corners of their lips twitched.


    There is no denying that Chen Yu''s strength indeed overwhelms his peers, he is the strong of the older generation, and Ye Weibing competes with him.


    But Tianzun?


    Please, stop being funny! That is not a hierarchy at all!


    Zhao Pangsheng looked at Chen Yu dumbfounded, and held back for a long time, before he gave a thumbs up and looked admiring.


    "My teacher, that''s awesome!"


    Everyone glanced at Zhao Fatsheng, his expression speechless.


    Canghai shook his head helplessly and turned to look at Long Yi, with some doubts and concerns between his brows.


    "Mr. Long Yi, Chen Yu, can he really compete with Fanao Tianzun?"


    Although she believed Chen Yu very much, what Chen Yu said now was too shocking.


    Long Yi frowned and shook his head.


    "If it is under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible. But although the Dragon God looks arrogant, he never fights uncertain battles. Why does he say such things, I don''t understand."


    "Of course you can''t understand."


    Jiacui glanced at Long Yi, smiled and said with a relaxed expression.


    "Dragon Lord, please show me."


    Long Yi respectfully said.


    Jiacui still smiled, looking at Chen Yu.


    "If you know what he has experienced in the Dragon Forbidden Land, you will understand why, he has such confidence. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Dad would make this choice under such circumstances. It¡¯s good to scare these guys so hard, it¡¯s pretty good too!"


    When Long Yi heard it, he was stunned. After a while, he remembered something, his face changed drastically, he took three steps back, and then suddenly rushed to Jiacui''s face with an indescribable huge surprise on his face. !


    "Dragon, Lord Dragon Lord, could it be, yes, it''s the Dragon God, he got it..."


    "Oh? You are very smart, yes, that''s it! So do you think Dad will lose?"


    really!


    Hearing what Jiacui said, Long Yi almost jumped up excitedly. He laughed and shook his head again and again.


    "No! If this is the case, the Dragon God will never lose! Haha, I didn''t expect the Dragon God to be so powerful! Admire it, I really admire it!"


    Everyone was confused by Long Yi''s appearance.


    "Mr. Long Yi, what happened?"


    Gong Nian asked in doubt.


    Long Yi glanced at Gong Nian and everyone, and smiled meaningfully, "You will know right away, watch the performance of Dragon God."


    After speaking, he put his hands on his chest and looked at Ling Yu, with endless excitement in his eyes.


    Lord Dragon God, let everyone see what is tough!


    "Hehe, kid, do you want to kill me? Come on! I''m standing here and not moving. I wonder if you can break my defense?"


    In the field, Fanao Tianzun looked at Chen Yu with a contemptuous smile and hooked his fingers.


    The big guys started booing.


    "Fanao, don''t accidentally shake him to death."


    "That''s right, people are very fragile, you have to love him."


    Chen Yu turned a deaf ear to these words, just looked at Fanao Tianzun and nodded.


    "Okay! In that case, then I will fulfill you!"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Fanao was taken aback, not understanding what Chen Yu wanted to do. But the next moment, he suddenly trembled in his heart and frowned suddenly.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with this breath?"


    Fanao only felt that between the world and the earth, there seemed to be a kind of terrifying aura spreading. This aura was huge and domineering, with a feeling of overwhelming, earth-shaking horror.


    In front of this kind of breath, he was actually a little scared.


    Many big bosses also changed their expressions at this time, and their smiles were not there, and they looked around in confusion.


    They also felt the terrifying breath.


    "What is this?" The stargazer Tianzun condensed and couldn''t help but speak.


    Qiu Zun also frowned, and was very puzzled. She felt shocked by this breath.


    Where does this breath come from?


    Just as she thought, her heart shook suddenly, she suddenly turned her head and looked in one direction!


    At the same time, all Tianzun, like her, suddenly looked at the same place!


    There is a man in that place!


    Chen Yu!


    At the same time, Chen Yu''s eyes opened suddenly!

 Chapter 2213： Extreme sublimation, regaining the position of heaven

    Hum! ! !


    In the void, ripples surged from Chen Yu''s body to the surroundings, a terrifying force that shocked everyone''s mind.


    "Well, what is going on!?"


    Stargazing Tianzun spoke in amazement, staring at Chen Yu with his eyes.


    From Chen Yu''s body, he unexpectedly felt a special breath, which was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    That is the breath that Tianzun can possess!


    "Hi! This kid, what happened to him?"


    Fanao''s eyes were shocked, and he took a breath.


    He is a strong Tianzun, but looking at Chen Yu at this time, there is a hint of panic in his heart! This kind of thing, it''s just like talking about it at night.


    Not only him, everyone felt dizzy.


    Heavenly breath!


    There is no doubt that from Chen Yu''s body, the breath of Tianzun is exuded! But obviously, Chen Yu is just a fellow of Transcendent Realm Dzogchen, how could he have such a breath?


    "An illusion, it must be an illusion! This guy, but just a little transcendental kid, what is it?"


    Some big guys roared and couldn''t believe it.


    Venerable Qiuhuan and the others looked at each other, and there was endless shock in their eyes.


    "Mr. Long Yi, this is what you said, a big surprise?! Could it be Chen Yu and him?"


    Gong Nian covered her mouth, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.


    Long Yi put his hands on his chest, smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, this is a surprise. I didn''t expect that the legendary thing in my ancient dragon clan forbidden land actually appeared! It''s no wonder why the dragon **** is not surprised like this."


    Having said that, Long Yi glanced at the man in his eyes.


    "Do you believe that a Heavenly Lord is about to appear?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath and looked at each other, their eyes filled with endless amazement.


    Tianzun?


    How important is the weight of these two words?


    Every Tianzun is a living legend, and his experience is extremely rich.


    Now in the entire starry sky, among the endless creatures, it has been a long time since a new heavenly deity has appeared, even those deities, it is difficult to take that step of supreme glory.


    This also shows how difficult it is to become a Tianzun!


    And now, Chen Yu wants to step into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign with the body of a transcendent realm? This has crossed several levels!


    This kind of thing is unprecedented!


    "Look at it!"


    Zhao Pangsheng pointed at Chen Yu and roared, his face full of shock.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, their pupils shrank.


    Chen Yu stood where he was, and his whole body changed! Above his head, a **** hole suddenly appeared.


    The inside of the cave was pitch black, and there was nothing in it.


    But a breath that covers the heavens, revealed from it, is shocking. What made them even more frightened was the sound of dragons roaring from it, the majesty and vastness, which was terrifying!


    "This, what is this?!"


    The young handsome still alive, at this time was already frightened to the ground, completely unable to stand up.


    Even those big guys were so scared that their faces changed greatly, and their hearts beat wildly.


    That black hole made them feel frightened!


    "Look! Black holes have changed!"


    Someone yelled, everyone immediately stared at it, and stayed where they were.


    "Oh my God, how is this possible?"


    In the black hole, accompanied by the sound of dragons, golden dragons descended from the sky and went straight to the top of Chen Yu''s head!


    Dragon Falls!


    Countless dragons, with dazzling light, poured into Chen Yu''s body under everyone''s attention!


    "The dragon soul enters the body, I didn''t expect it, I really saw the dragon soul enter the body!!!"


    Long Yi and the other members of the Primordial Dragon Clan clenched their fists in excitement at this time, their faces flushed.


    "Dragon soul as body? What does that mean?"


    Zhao Pangsheng looked dull and asked subconsciously.


    Long Yi glanced at Zhao Pangsheng, took a deep breath, and began to explain.


    "My ancient dragon clan''s forbidden land is the ultimate destination of all dragon clan. After years and days, in the forbidden land, the power of the dead dragon clan will be entangled with each other, carrying the remnant thoughts of the past and transforming into the dragon soul."


    "These dragon souls all possess tremendous power, but because they have no spiritual knowledge, they are extremely dangerous. In the legend of the ancient dragon clan, those who can be recognized by Wanlong can get the dragon soul into the body and accept it. Inheriting the strength of the Dragon Race, step directly into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign!


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Venerable Qiufang was all dumbfounded.


    Power inheritance, step into the realm of Tianzun!


    Taikoo Dragons, there is such an operation?


    "My, my God, the little uncle is going to be a heavenly respect? I want a **** little uncle? Then I hang more than I do now?!"


    Zhao Pangsheng widened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Wang Lin gave him a white look and snorted disdainfully, but after that, her face became flushed.


    There is a little uncle Tianzun? This is really exciting to think about!


    Boom! ! !


    In the starry sky, there were explosions, and countless golden dragons poured into Chen Yu''s body, causing Chen Yu''s breath to surge wildly!


    Around, countless large star meteorites were blasted to pieces and turned into dust in the starry sky.


    Venerable Star Gazer and others were already dumbfounded.


    They have never seen such a sight!


    And in this shock, Chen Yu''s breath continued to soar, and finally all the visions disappeared, and Chen Yu''s breath also stabilized!


    Slowly raising his hand, Chen Yu lightly clenched his fist, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Tianzun!


    In this life, he finally recovered the strength of Tianzun again!


    And compared to the previous life, he can clearly feel that he has become stronger!


    That¡¯s right, because Huanglong Wuji Dao is inextricably linked to the Taigulong clan. When he was in the confinement of the Taigulong clan, he got the dragon soul of the ancient dragon clan into his body. It was like a design, to him Appropriate.


    All around, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Chen Yu stupidly, his mind went blank.


    They saw the birth of a Tianzun with their own eyes?


    This is sure to be true, not a dream?


    "We, before, played against such an existence? Still want to steal women from him?"


    The young talents who had participated in the blind date competition before, muttered to themselves at this time, an endless fear, using them in their hearts.


    The stargazer Tianzun hung his hands beside him, clenched his fists secretly, his eyes turned red with anger.


    Tianzun! This little bastard, who was expelled by himself before, did not expect to become Tianzun in an instant! ?


    Qiu Zun and the other people in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace waited, looking at Chen Yu innocently.


    "You said, is he worthy of the Phoenix girl now?"


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2214： Cover the starry sky, no one dares to speak

    Slightly.


    Hearing Qiu Zun''s words, the faces of Feng Yi and others were extremely complicated.


    Are you embarrassed to ask? This Nima is a master at the same level as you. Among the young people present, who is his opponent?


    And a Tianzun of such an age? Heaven, in the entire history of the starry sky, has there ever been such a terrifying figure?


    No!


    Feng Yi and the others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    It is no longer a question of whether Chen Yu is worthy of Xiao Xuan''er, but because Xiao Xuan''er is a phoenix girl, she is worthy of Chen Yu now!


    Xuan''er, how lucky you are, there is such a hero who will never forget you.


    Feng Yi and the others looked at Chen Yu with complex expressions.


    Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu, tilted her head aside, with a confused expression on her face.


    Why, having become so strong, there is a feeling of unclear happiness in her heart?


    It seems that he is happy for his achievements, it seems that he is happy for being able to stand at the top?


    "It''s a strange feeling."


    Xiao Xuan''er frowned and murmured in a low voice.


    Chen Yu didn''t notice Xiao Xuan''er. He raised his head slightly, looked at Fanao, and pulled a thick smile.


    "I hope you can withstand my punch."


    "You kid..."


    Fan Ao''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his face was extremely ugly.


    If it was just now, when Chen Yu was only Tianzun, then for him, Chen Yu''s attack at the moment could not have been easier, but now?


    He did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    "Fanao, don''t be afraid. Even if he has become Tianzun, he has just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. Everything is unfamiliar. You can block his attack without the slightest problem."


    Fanao was taken aback by the voice of the star-gazing Tianzun.


    He turned his head to look at the stargazer Tianzun, then looked at the others, and found that everyone nodded to him, feeling a little at ease.


    Indeed, what if Chen Yu becomes Tianzun?


    He has been in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign for a long time, how can a guy who has just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Sovereign be comparable?


    "Okay! I will give you this opportunity to let you know what the gap is!"


    Fanao roared violently, and his real power boiled, turning into an extremely powerful force, covering his entire body.


    He wants to teach Chen Yu a good lesson!


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu stepped out, his figure flashed, and when he reappeared, he had already reached Fanao''s face and hit Fanao''s heart with a punch.


    "So fast!"


    Fanao was shocked in his heart. How Chen Yu appeared in front of him just now, he didn''t even see clearly!


    "bring it on!"


    Although shocking, Fanao is Tianzun after all, and his strength is not fake. He is confident that with his strength, Chen Yu wants to compete with him, it is still far away!


    Layers of green and misty light are attached to Fanao''s heart. This is Fanao''s strongest defense, and it also has the effect of counter shock.


    He was confident, and Chen Yu hit it with a punch, absolutely going to be injured.


    When the time comes, you will be shaken out, I want to see what the crowd will look like?


    Fan''ao smiled at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen Chen Yu injured and everyone was shocked.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, a slight tearing sound sounded, Fanao only felt his body tremble, the power of his body seemed to disappear completely in an instant, his body became abnormally heavy, and he was taken aback.


    Hey? Me, what''s wrong with me?


    My strength, my vitality, how. . . . . .


    He lowered his head subconsciously, and with only one glance, Fanao''s pupils shrank severely, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    At the position of his heart, that layer of green light had been damaged, and a powerful arm passed through it directly through his heart!


    It''s Chen Yu!


    With just one punch, Fanao''s heart was smashed!


    "I, you..."


    Fanao raised his head, staring at Chen Yu blankly, his mind blank.


    How could this be? What did he do just now? How was my defense broken?


    "Now you know, is there a gap between you and me?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Fanao and spoke indifferently.


    Boom!


    Around, everyone''s pupils shrank severely, completely dumbfounded.


    how can that be?


    Fanao is Tianzun, Chen Yu just stepped into the realm of Tianzun, but with one move, he killed Fanao?


    "This son, really has just stepped into the realm of Tianzun, how can this power be so terrifying?"


    Stargazing Tianzun stared at Chen Yu blankly, completely dumbfounded.


    Although Fanao''s strength is not as good as him, he has been in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign for a long time. Even if he wanted to kill Fanao, he wouldn''t be able to succeed without hundreds of moves, but now, Chen Yu killed Fanao with one punch?


    This kind of thing is like a nightmare!


    "I, my goodness."


    Qiu Zun was dumbfounded. Although Chen Yu''s promotion to Heavenly Venerable just now brought him a huge shock, it was not as shocking as he is now.


    A young man who had just stepped into the realm of Tianzun was able to kill Fanao with a single punch. If this kind of thing hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, he would definitely not believe it.


    Long''s eyes flashed brightly, and his expression was full of surprises.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Dragon God could be so powerful! His horror is still above my thinking!"


    Long Yi''s words were affirmed by the Taigu Long Clan. But more, it is joy.


    Such strength can truly become their dragon **** and shock the heavens!


    "Now, does anyone else want to try?"


    At this moment, Chen Yu spoke, and all the bigwigs were silent.


    After seeing what happened just now, no one is stupid enough to rush up now.


    Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu deeply, his eyes full of complexity.


    Never expected that today''s blind date competition would turn out to be like this.


    Within a short period of time, he witnessed the birth of a star giant!


    The stargazer Tianzun looked at Chen Yu, took a few deep breaths, and then smiled softly, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Heh, it''s really domineering. But what if you are domineering? In the end, she still doesn''t have any memory of you? Chen Yu, you still failed after all!"


    Stargazing Tianzun pointed at Xiao Xuan''er and spoke indifferently.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Xuan''er and rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hair fondly.


    "Don''t worry, no one can take away your memory. I will find everything for you!"


    Xiao Xuan''er blinked, looked at the man in front of her, and nodded.


    This feeling is so familiar and at ease.


    My body did not resist Chen Yu in front of me at all!


    And at this moment, a sudden change occurred in the starry sky, and a burst of terrifying laughter sounded, making everyone a heart shake!

 Chapter 2215： Prey and hunter

    "who!?"


    Qiu Zun looked into the distance, roared violently, and stood up from his seat, his expression extremely cold.


    The laughter was abrupt, and the voice was full of insidious feelings, absolutely unusual.


    Not only him, but all the other Heavenly Sovereigns, stood up at this moment, looking into the distance, with an extremely cold expression on their faces.


    From this voice, they heard a deep danger!


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed fiercely, his eyes filled.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this guy!


    Like Qiu Zun, his gaze also looked at a spot in the starry sky.


    Rumble!


    In the distance, a big star collapsed and burst into a huge black hole in the violent roar. Everything around it was distorted by the appearance of the black hole.


    In the black hole, a soaring evil spirit surged out and spread wildly around.


    With the appearance of evil spirits, one of the figures appeared in front of everyone. When everyone saw these figures, their pupils immediately shrank.


    Interracial!


    It is not other people who came here, but aliens!


    The first person is Chen Yu''s old acquaintance, the king of foreign races, Hu Yanbo!


    Looking around, behind Hu Yanbo, dark and crushing alien races continued to emerge from the hole. There were all levels, and there were no fewer than 300 alien kings on the head alone!


    "Hiss, so many alien kings? What do these guys want to do?!"


    Someone shrank his pupils and took a breath of cold air.


    "Presumptuous, a foreign race, dare to come here, when my Heavenly Phoenix Profound Palace is where!"


    Qiu Zun Dian gave a shout, and a huge phoenix phantom instantly appeared behind him, burning with raging flames and exuding terrifying coercion.


    "Haha, Qiu Zun, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so violent the moment you met an acquaintance. If you want to fight, I will take you to my bed later for 300 rounds. Why should you be anxious? "


    Hu Yanbo laughed loudly, his voice made no secret, which caused the aliens to burst into bursts of laughter.


    "You dare to insult me! Die to me!"


    Qiu Zun''s eyebrows were coldly erected, and with a wave of one hand, from the mouth of the phoenix shadow behind her, a creamy flame instantly flew out and blasted towards Hu Yanbo.


    The flames were terrifying. Along the way, the void was burnt and collapsed, and the speed was surprisingly fast, but in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Hu Yanbo!


    Hu Yanbo snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and he also made a one-handed move. A black hole appeared in front of him, and all the flames poured into it and disappeared.


    "Heh, so angry, Qiu Zun, do you think that today, you can escape from my palm in the Heavenly Phoenix Profound Palace?"


    Hu Yanbo opened his mouth, glanced at everyone present, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    "I came here today because I heard that the blind date in Tianfeng Xuan Su Palace should have many masters here. It just saved me a lot of effort and can kill you all."


    With a grinning grin, Hu Yanbo waved his big hand, and a cold smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Today, this is your place of death. If you are obedient, you can become slaves to my alien race. If you are not obedient? Kill!!!"


    kill! ! !


    The entire alien army roared, and the sound was so loud that it was shocking.


    Everyone''s hearts shook severely, and their eyes were filled with horror and worry.


    The alien race had been dormant in the starry sky for a long time without any action, but did not expect that they would suddenly appear here today, which caught them by surprise.


    Looking at the lineup of the foreign race this time, I have to say that it is really generous!


    There were hundreds of alien kings comparable to Tianzun! And there were only more than a hundred strong Tianzun level present, which was several times worse!


    Not to mention that there are so many alien races of all levels besides Tianzun. With so many foreign races here, this battle is not easy to fight!


    Even though Qiu Zun was raging, he couldn''t help feeling a deep worry in his heart.


    Launching such a large-scale action, this alien, the picture is not small!


    "Haha, good expression, let me appreciate it, let me see, your fear and despair!"


    Hu Yanbo laughed loudly, his voice full of rich pride. At this moment, he saw Chen Yu and raised his brow slightly.


    "Oh? Are you here? By the way, I forgot, this Phoenix girl is your woman. I didn''t expect you to really dare to come here, which surprised me a little. In front of you, the woman who played you to death is fine."


    Hu Yanbo opened his mouth with a smile, his fingers tapped his chin rhythmically, thinking about something.


    "How should I play? Let you kneel on the ground, and then take off all Feng Nu''s clothes? Let my men torturing Feng Nu well?"


    "No, no, this seems too light, why don''t you give Feng Nu some medicine to let her take the initiative to serve everyone present?"


    "Hehe, there are too many methods, you say, which one should I use?"


    Staring at Chen Yu, Hu Yanbo asked with a smile.


    But the next moment, he was stunned, looking at Chen Yu''s eyes full of surprises.


    What kind of expression is this guy? How could he not be afraid, but rather excited?


    That kind of excitement, he is familiar with, is the excitement of hunters seeing their prey!


    Damn, this guy sees us, like a prey? This, is this sure to be true?


    In a daze, Hu Yanbo even wondered if he had made a mistake.


    "Hu Yanbo, we finally met. This time, I won''t let you go. You are here just right."


    Chen Yu smiled and spoke, turning his head to look at Qiu Zun, his expression full of relief.


    "Qiu Zun, look, isn''t it that you have a pillow when you doze? It doesn''t take a month. Today, Xuan''er''s disease can be cured."


    "Uh, hiss! What? You mean, you want!!!"


    With eyes wide open, Qiu Zun looked at Chen Yu incredulously with a look of horror. Not only him, but the other Tianzun also took a breath.


    If you want to cure Xiao Xuan''er and get the spirits of a hundred alien kings in one month, it is Chen Yu and him. . . . . .


    "Yeah, look, how lucky is I?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile, glanced at the star-gazing Tianzun and others.


    "And there are so many people who can help me. Tsk tsk, do you say I want to thank Hu Yanbo?"


    The star-gazing Tianzun, a group of Tianzun bosses, cursed Chen Yu and Hu Yanbo frantically at this time.


    As Chen Yu said, this kind of thing is impossible even if they don''t want to fight a foreign race.


    Hu Yanbo, can''t you **** come by another time?


    If Hu Yanbo knew what everyone thought at this time, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Huh, the trash of the extraordinary realm, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Who of you will take him?"


    Hu Yanbo coldly hummed.


    The faces of everyone were strange.


    Does he think Chen Yu is still a transcendent state?

 Chapter 2216： Feel a bit wrong

    "Oh, what? Are you scared? It''s a pity that it''s too late! Who will kill him? Don''t worry, no one can keep him with us."


    Hu Yanbo looked at Chen Yu and smiled coldly.


    Originally, he still wanted to do it himself, but Chen Yu''s existence really didn''t look good, so he simply gave it up, and let his subordinates solve him. There was no need to do it himself.


    "Hey, let me do it."


    An alien grinned.


    He is a half-step king, only one step away can become an existence comparable to Tianzun, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary nobles.


    "Half-step king?"


    Looking at the people walking out, Chen Yu frowned.


    What does this garbage come out for?


    What I want is the soul of a foreign king.


    "Hahahaha, boy, are you scared? It''s a pity, no one can save you today. If you don''t believe it, you can let them try."


    As he said, this alien looked at all the Tianzun present, with a grinning smile on his mouth.


    With Hu Yanbo and the others, he was pretty sure that these people could not touch him!


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    I saw that Long Yi and the others all took a step back. Not only did they not intend to force Chen Yu to get ahead, but they looked like they were watching the show.


    What the **** is this? No one resists these people?


    Yep?


    Even Hu Yanbo was also stunned, watching this scene somewhat stunned.


    All retired? what''s the situation?


    "Haha, they must have known the gap and already understand that they can''t save Chen Yu! Otherwise, they would never do such a thing."


    An alien laughed and said, everyone immediately understood, even Hu Yanbo flashed his eyes, put his hands on his chest, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Is that so? Hehe, what a bunch of guys who are really sensible."


    The alien of the half-step king squeezed his fists, and walked slowly towards Chen Yu step by step.


    "Hey, kid, how are you going to die? Or, I will let you do it first and give you a chance?"


    "it is good!"


    Chen Yu nodded without any nonsense. With a violent wave of one hand, the half-step king''s alien race only felt a terrifying force, surging from all directions, crushing him to pieces in an instant, turning him into the sky. The fog of blood is invisible.


    This battle is over!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them dumbly.


    "Knot, it''s over?"


    "So, they backed off because they knew the result?"


    Some aliens stared and stammered.


    Hu Yanbo''s face changed suddenly, and he lowered his hands from his chest, his expression gloomy.


    Chen Yu killed a half-step king-level alien with one blow? This is something he never expected.


    There is only one possibility for this step. of


    Tianzun! ! !


    This kid has become Tianzun? !


    Looking at Chen Yu, the murderous intent in Hu Yanbo''s pupils surged, and it was almost impossible to contain it.


    How long is this?


    Remember the last time I saw Chen Yu, he was only a transcendent realm, and now he has reached the level of a heavenly sovereign?


    What kind of monster is this kid?


    Can''t let him live!


    Never let him live! Otherwise, the future must be a major disaster for aliens!


    "Why? Want to kill me?"


    Seeing Hu Yanbo''s sullen and uncertain face, Chen Yu raised his brows and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s just, can you do it?"


    "Huh, it''s really arrogant. When I stepped into the realm of Tianzun, I thought that I could compete with us? There are several strong Tianzun who died in my hands!"


    Hu Yanbo spoke coldly.


    Chen Yu didn''t care, just turned his fingers, lowered his head, and there was a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "How many? Well, a little bit less."


    In the last life, how many alien kings did he kill? Although I can''t remember the details, I think about it, there will always be more than one hundred.


    "Little bastard..."


    Hu Yanbo''s eyes jumped when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    But then he abruptly recovered his mood and hooked his fingers.


    Behind them, the alien army moved along with them, and a terrifying breath emerged from them.


    The war is about to begin!


    Everyone present knows that it will be done soon!


    Hu Yanbo gathered such strength to take this opportunity to kill them all at once. If it is really like Hu Yanbo''s wish, then in the future, the alien race will have no scruples in the entire starry sky!


    "Everyone get ready! You must never lose in this battle!"


    Autumn Zun shouted.


    Everyone nodded with solemn faces.


    Yes, you can''t lose. But the foreign race came prepared, and brought so many powerful people, can they really not lose?


    For a while, everyone''s heart was anxious.


    Hu Yanbo looked at the crowd with a smile on his lips.


    These people have such expressions, which makes him very enjoyable.


    Shake, fear! Today, I want to shake the entire starry sky, so that everyone can remember that Heavenly Lord has fallen, at this moment!


    His gaze turned to Chen Yu''s body, and he was stunned with just one glance.


    Ok?


    This guy still looks relaxed, and even has a touch of expectation.


    What the **** is this? Is he not afraid?


    At the same time, Chen Yu also looked up at Hu Yanbo, and couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth.


    It''s finally starting! A hundred souls of alien kings, this time, they can be collected immediately!


    No, can''t wait! Really can''t wait!


    "kill!"


    Like a stream of light, Chen Yu directly rushed into the alien army and activated the killing mode. Behind him, Long Yi and the others did not hesitate at all, they all started to charge.


    "Fuck?!"


    This time, it was the turn of all aliens to get lost. This Nima, they are invaders, they haven''t done anything yet, it''s the guy Chen Yu who rushed over first?


    Moreover, what''s the matter with his eyes?


    Why is he so excited?


    Incomprehensible, completely incomprehensible!


    Watching this scene, Tianzun Tianzun and others gritted their teeth.


    "I really don''t want to help this guy, but I can''t do it. Everyone, let''s go together! Use your best to kill the alien!"


    With a cry, the stargazer Tianzun waved his sleeves, and the ten thousand stars floated behind him, rushing to the alien army!


    "kill!"


    Everyone understands that at this time, personal grievances can no longer be considered, and killing foreign races is the most important thing.


    "Haha, let Chen Yu see how he fights between Tianzun and the alien race."


    Others were not convinced, and wanted to compare with Chen Yu, who killed more alien races.


    Qiu Zun glanced at the people present, his face extremely cold.


    "Attention everyone, activate the Nine Deaths Nirvana Fire and Phoenix Array! In this battle, either you die or I die!"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Yi and the others all roared, their expressions full of determination.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    The entire starry sky was shaking. A terrifying battle has happened!

 Chapter 2217： This gap is a bit big!

    Roar, explode.


    Gorgeous scenes like fireworks are staged in the entire starry sky.


    However, this gorgeousness carries the breath of death.


    Streams of light, carrying terrifying power, shuttled through the entire starry sky.


    The big star was bombed and the meteorite was blown to pieces.


    Everyone tried their best and wanted to kill each other!


    "kill!"


    The stargazer Tianzun''s hair is flying, and in his eyes, there are big stars up and down. Behind him, countless big stars are moving in a special trajectory.


    His face is huge, commanding the big star to trap an alien king in it.


    "Wanxing Extinction Formation!"


    The stargazer Tianzun gave a sigh, and his palms formed the seal, and all the big stars were burning up, emitting amazing heat, radiating terrifying light beams, piercing the formation, the body of the alien king!


    Dead!


    The stargazer Tianzun directly beheaded an alien race with a killer move!


    "Haha, stargazing, you are really amazing, okay! I also let this group of aliens take a good look at what despair is!"


    A big guy smiled. He held a long knife in his hand.


    This person is the Sword Master Tianzun, who has cultivated the sword to the extreme, terrifying.


    He roared violently, the long sword in his hand was horizontal, his eyebrows were raised, the long sword in his hand was raised high, and he suddenly approved the king of alien race in front of him! "


    "Absolutely kill!"


    Dao Ba Tianzun yelled, and the long knife chopped off. An extremely fierce blade light burst out instantly.


    This knife seemed to cut through the galaxy, terrifying, with an unbreakable determination, killing intent.


    All the big stars along the way were cut in an instant!


    The alien king in front of him didn''t even support it for an instant, and was cut in half in an instant, and died!


    "it is good!!!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Killing two alien kings as soon as he came up, and the time was so short, it was really exciting!


    "It''s really amazing! Stargazing Tianzun and Daoba Tianzun, if they don''t make a move, they will do it, and one move is amazing."


    Someone sighed and got the approval of others.


    "That''s natural. The two of them are also first-class existences in Tianzun. Whether it is accumulation or combat experience, they are far beyond the comparison of ordinary people. It is not surprising that there are such achievements!"


    "Yes! The blow by the two just now is the perfect performance of combat experience and accumulation. The burst of power and the grasp of timing are all extraordinary, really admirable!"


    "Yeah, with such a result, I am afraid there are only these two!"


    Everyone admired it, but Qiu Zun was also attracted by the performance of the two, and couldn''t help nodding frequently.


    "Hahahaha, stargazing, have you seen it? I''m not bad too."


    Sword Ba Tianzun panted heavily, took out a pill, supplemented the consumed physical energy, and plunged into the battle again.


    Although the trick just now is scary, it consumes a lot of money.


    "Oh, I really like being competitive."


    Stargazing Tianzun smiled and took out a pill and swallowed it down.


    Chen Yu, it happened to open your eyes to you, what the so-called top celestial being is like!


    Tianzun also has a difference in strength!


    This time, let us teach you well!


    Not only did the star-gazing Tianzun think so, but the other Tianzuns did the same. They were all hostile to Chen Yu.


    After all, it has been a long time since they became Tianzun. What qualifications does Chen Yu have to be on an equal footing with them?


    A newcomer must look like a newcomer.


    Thinking about this, everyone looked at Chen Yu and wanted to see Chen Yu''s performance.


    However, when they saw Chen Yu''s actions, they were dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, how is this possible?!"


    You Tianzun shouted, his eyes widened and his voice broke.


    The stargazer Tianzun''s face changed drastically, and his head went blank.


    "No, this, this is impossible!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu walked horizontally among the alien army, as if entering the land of no one.


    He held up a Wanlong Pill Furnace in his left hand, and threw it forward, and the entire pill furnace would incorporate an alien king into it, refining it into fly ash.


    At the same time, he held a golden sword in his right hand, and with a throw forward, the golden sword turned into a roaring German dragon, rushed into the alien army, and swallowed an alien king.


    Chen Yu, empty-handed, squeezed his fist marks, and rushed to the two alien races. Both fists fell like a meteor rainstorm, smashing the two alien kings!


    In a short period of time, four alien kings died in Chen Yu''s hands!


    Senseless!


    The stargazer Tianzun opened his mouth and looked at a loss. The other Tianzuns were also stunned, their whole being petrified in place, and their minds were blank.


    Kill, kill four?


    And, is it still such a short time? He, how did he do it?


    This kid really just became Tianzun? Then why is his strength so terrifying?


    Moreover, in the battle just now, his grasp of the timing of the battle, and the calm and water-like mentality during the battle, how could he not be like a newcomer!


    The star-gazing Tianzun and others are all extremely experienced, and it can be seen at a glance that Chen Yu''s methods don''t have the slightest feeling of just stepping into the realm of Tianzun. Instead, there is a feeling of being natural and immersed for a long time.


    This feeling sighed even the star-gazing Tianzun and others.


    Among the alien races, everyone was also confused.


    "That, our king, so weak?"


    "I don''t know, this, this is the first time I have seen this situation."


    The sounds of swallowing saliva sounded, everyone was a little confused.


    Hu Yanbo looked at Chen Yu with an unusually shocked expression. Chen Yu''s performance completely exceeded his expectations!


    "Damn it, try to kill him!"


    Hu Yanbo roared and threw out first and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Beside him, more than a dozen kings rushed out at the same time, with a sullen face.


    "Haha, come on! Come on! Fight endlessly today, kill!!!"


    Chen Yu raised his head and laughed. The battle in his eyes was boiling, and he rushed forward without fear, and instantly fought with Hu Yanbo and others.


    The big star shattered and the void trembled.


    A series of black cracks appeared in the void, spreading towards everywhere. Pieces of space fragments collapsed from the void, revealing a dark and deep scene.


    Chen Yu fought so madly, his entire body was covered with scale armor, his eyes turned into vertical pupils, and he was completely dragonized.


    Under the frenzied bombardment of Hu Yanbo and others, Chen Yu fought into a frenzy, with stars bursting in his palms, and waves of surging power turned into countless turbulences, rushing to all directions!


    Wherever Chen Yu and the others passed, the void exploded, making people scalp numb.


    Stargazing Tianzun looked at this scene with a blank expression.


    "This kid, how strong is the fuck?!!!"

 Chapter 2218： Head to the border town! (season finale)

    It''s no wonder Tianzun Tianzun thinks so, other people are equally at a loss.


    They killed one, and they were all tired to death.


    But what about Chen Yu?


    Killed four! Now, he is fighting more than a dozen alien kings. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe that his strength was so terrifying?


    They were shocked, and Hu Yanbo and other foreign races were shocked to their heart.


    Damn, what kind of freak do they face?


    Is this guy really just a newly promoted Tianzun?


    So what is this kind of combat experience and accumulation?


    Among the alien kings, they are well-informed and extremely experienced, but compared with Chen Yu, they are like rubbish, and they are not worth mentioning.


    What shocked them even more was that Chen Yu seemed to know all their attacks. This makes them almost crazy.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart.


    He naturally knew Hu Yanbo''s attack, because he had fought against these alien races in the previous life.


    He is very clear about the opponent''s exercises and skills, and even the habit in battle!


    "In this life, let me send you on the road!"


    Chen Yu roared, and after he forced an alien king back with a fist, his whole figure twisted, and his five fingers suddenly grabbed and directly inserted into the chest of another alien king.


    He twisted his five fingers and pulled back fiercely, grabbing the heart of an alien king in an instant, and then squeezed it.


    "Wow!!!"


    The alien king screamed and exploded into blood mist on the spot.


    And this time, it seemed that a switch was turned on, and then the stalemate was broken! Chen Yu fought more and more bravely, and within a few minutes, he killed four or five alien kings.


    "This person is fierce! Run!"


    Seeing this, other alien kings no longer had the intention to fight Chen Yu, and they began to scurry.


    "Run? Do you think you can run? Die to me! Long Yan burns the sky!!!"


    Chen Yu roared fiercely, and his five fingers slammed into the void. In an instant, in the battlefield, the sky seemed to be ripped off severely, making a sound of tearing cloth.


    The void was shattered, and in the entire space, a huge black hole covering an unknown number of kilometers appeared so abruptly in everyone''s sight.


    Chen Yu seemed to have torn off a piece from the starry sky.


    Immediately afterwards, in the black, golden flames descended from the void, like a torrential rain, sprinkled fiercely among the alien army!


    "what!!!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Chen Yu, I am waiting for you in hell!"


    A stern roar sounded, and several foreign kings died in Chen Yu''s move.


    "His, it''s terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, the stargazer Tianzun and the others took a breath of air and looked shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who had just been promoted to Tianzun, would be so fierce.


    "No! This trick Chen Yu consumes too much! I''m afraid he will be in danger!"


    Qiu Zun was shocked and cried out.


    Sure enough, after Chen Yu used this trick, his breath quickly wilted and his face became pale. At this moment, four or five alien kings rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Little bastard, go to hell!"


    "Hey, idiot, after all, I don''t have rich combat experience. How dare you use your best in such a scene? Looking for death!"


    Several foreign kings smirked at Chen Yu.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Even the stargazer Tianzun couldn''t help but worry.


    In this way, Chen Yu is dead!


    But Chen Yu''s expression did not show the slightest fear, but a touch of contempt rose.


    "moron!"


    After spitting out two words, Chen Yu took out a pill from the ring and took it, instantly his strength returned to its peak state again!


    what!


    The expression of the alien race changed a lot, but it was too late!


    Chen Yu once again launched Long Yan to burn the sky, and the alien kings who charged up, without exception, were all dead!


    "My God, he actually has this kind of pill?!"


    The eyes of the stargazer Tianzun and others were straight.


    They also have pills that can quickly restore strength to the Heavenly Venerable level, but they can only restore one-third at most.


    But Chen Yu''s this is 100% recovered!


    This kind of medicine is terrifying! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a **** pill.


    "This kid is really surprising."


    Qiu Zun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Hu Yanbo''s face was extremely gloomy. He never expected that Chen Yu still had such a method. Just now, he wanted to rush forward, but after seeing Chen Yu''s smile, he felt a chill in his heart for some reason. Down.


    But he didn''t expect that this would save his own life.


    "However, I want to see, how many pills do you have? How many times can you use such a big move?"


    Thinking like this in his heart, Hu Yanbo was thinking about how to deal with Chen Yu, but his eyes became straight in the next moment!


    "Long Yan Fenkong!"


    After Chen Yu swallowed the pill for the second time, he shouted the same four words again!


    The same flames fall from the sky! Falling into the alien army!


    "Fuck!!!"


    Hu Yanbo couldn''t help cursing.


    The **** same trick again? !


    Could this kid be crazy?


    Even Qiu Zun and the others were dumbfounded. Here again? Do you really take these pills for no money?


    It should be understood that such a pill is definitely a treasure among the major forces. Being able to instantly restore 100% of the power of a powerful person at the Tianzun level is simply against the sky.


    In fact, for Chen Yu, these pills are indeed free of money.


    In the previous series of experiences, the resources accumulated in his hands were simply terrifying, and he obtained unimaginable benefits in the forbidden land of the ancient dragon clan. Coupled with his alchemy, he had already reached an unpredictable level, so he refined a lot of pills.


    These pills are rare treasures for other people, but for him?


    Sorry, really rich and wayward!


    In order to collect the spirits of a hundred alien kings as soon as possible, Chen Yu had no intention of wasting it.


    So, there was such a scene in the field, Chen Yu was taking the medicine pill and madly using big moves. The entire alien army has fallen into the flames!


    At first, the alien king was thinking about waiting for Chen Yu to consume it, but later he discovered that Chen Yu''s inventory was simply endless!


    "Fuck, bastard, there is a kind of fair fight with me!"


    "Grass, come on, hurt each other, what kind of man is relying on pill?"


    "Little bastard, one on one! I killed you!"


    On the battlefield, foreign kings are like shrews, cursing wildly.


    Aggrieved! They have never experienced such a battle.


    Chen Yu is simply an ADC with unlimited ammunition, all he used was **** ultimatum, they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to get close.


    At this time, don''t mention how regretful Hu Yanbo and others are in their hearts. If they knew that, what they said would not be far away from Chen Yu just now.


    Just like that, the alien army


    The stargazer Tianzun and other people stood in place, looking stupidly at the endless sea of ??fire in the starry sky, everyone''s expression was extremely complicated.


    "Do we still need to do it?" someone asked.


    When everyone heard the words, their bodies were shocked, the corners of their mouths twitched, and then they sighed deeply.


    "What do you think is the use of us going up?"


    Stargazing Tianzun asked with a wry smile, looking at Chen Yu, he shook his head with a complicated expression.


    "This time, I served him. Our life is considered to be saved by him. From now on, I will not be an enemy of him."


    After that, the stargazer Tianzun seemed to be much older.


    The same goes for the other Tianzuns, no matter how big the feast was with Chen Yu before, they all let go now.


    Everyone stood on the spot, watching Chen Yu frantically playing big moves, speechless for a long time.


    After several hours, the flame slowly faded.


    At this time, there were not many people in the alien army, and they were all buried in the terrifying sea of ??fire.


    Hundreds of alien kings, no one is spared!


    Only Hu Yanbo was still standing there.


    It''s just that Hu Yanbo at this time has completely lost his temper and suffered a heavy blow. Only the last breath is left, forcibly holding on to death.


    He looked at Chen Yu, his expression full of resentment and complexity.


    "How the **** I didn''t expect that we are so powerful, in the end, will be destroyed by you? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it!"


    Hu Yanbo roared.


    Chen Yu was indifferent.


    Not satisfied? What''s the use? He had already practiced the Promise Emperor Dragon Dao, and he was a man of two lifetimes. He has accumulated a lot of strength. He has reached the peak level among the Heavenly Sovereigns, and he can break through to the realm of Dragon Transformation recorded by the Promise Emperor Dragon Dao in just a little bit.


    In terms of strength, he is much stronger than everyone here!


    Coupled with the aid of elixir, it is not unusual to have such results.


    "If you are not convinced, then you can hold back. This time, I won!"


    Chen Yu spoke, his figure flashed and appeared beside Hu Yanbo.


    At the same time, there was an extra thing in his hand.


    Hu Yanbo''s head!


    Hu Yanbo, dead!


    The entire alien army has completely disappeared!


    The battlefield is quiet.


    Everyone stared at this scene blankly, their eyes a little dull.


    ended? A must-be-dead situation, so dramatic ended?


    Boom!


    The stargazer Tianzun took the lead to kneel on one knee to Chen Yu, lowering his arrogant head.


    "Thank you Chen Yu Tianzun for your life-saving grace, I watched the stars and served!"


    Following the movements of the stargazer Tianzun, all of them knelt on one knee.


    They are completely served!


    Chen Yu glanced at the crowd, didn''t say much, took a step forward, reached Xiao Xuan''er''s side, and shot all the collected divine soul fire into Xiao Xuan''er''s body. At the same time, he ran the Emperor Dragon Wuji Dao, and poured all the power of Long Yuan and divine consciousness into it.


    However, after a short time, Xiao Xuan''er had fully recovered, and not only that, but under this powerful force, she broke through directly, and even entered the realm of Heavenly Sovereign.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Xiao Xuan''er looked at Chen Yu, and two lines of tears fell.


    She hugged Chen Yu, for fear that Chen Yu would disappear.


    "I''m sorry, Zhiyu, I''m really sorry. What kind of pain do you have to endure to get here."


    When she was rescued just now, she had already used Chen Yu''s spiritual power to know what had happened, and there was no more grudge.


    Chen Yu rubbed Xiao Xuan''er''s hair with a smile on his mouth.


    "It''s okay, it''s all over, everything is over. This time, I finally didn''t lose you."


    "Well, I won''t lose it. Xuan''er won''t lose it in the future. I will go wherever you go. I will follow you in my life!"


    Chen Yu smiled, his expression gentle, no longer as harsh as before.


    "Well, if that''s the case, Qiu Zun, now, it''s time to prepare the wedding ceremony for me!"


    After the two separated, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and looked at Qiu Zun, smiling.


    Qiu Zun was taken aback, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Okay! I''m in my Tianfeng Xuansu Palace today, preparing for the wedding of the two! Everyone, can I have a glass of wine here?"


    "Haha, that''s nature, Chen Yu Tianzun''s wedding wine, I will naturally drink it."


    After the war, everyone relaxed.


    A grand wedding banquet was held in Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. And Chen Yu''s fame spread throughout the starry sky.


    Anyone who knows all this is shocked.


    Chen Yu is also respected by everyone as the Heavenly Lord of Fighting Victory!


    Fight invincible, always win undefeated!


    Some people even set up sculptures for Chen Yu to praise Chen Yu.


    All the alien races also seemed to have completely disappeared, completely without a trace in the entire starry sky.


    But Chen Yu knew that this was not over yet. The alien did not disappear, but went to that place!


    border town!


    Ten days later, Chen Yu took Xiao Xuan''er''s hand and stood on the square of Tianfeng Xuansu Palace. Beside him, all the Heavenly Venerables, Gong Nian, Canghai, Jiacui, Longyi, etc., all gathered here.


    In front of them, there was a light door as high as ten thousand feet, which was opening at this time.


    This is the gate to the border town!


    "Everyone, have you thought about it? This way, you may not be able to come back!"


    Chen Yu spoke, everyone laughed.


    "Wish to go with the king, kill the foreign race, and protect my galaxy!"


    The sound is rolling, shaking the stars!


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, then we will set off, target, border town!!!"


    (End of the book)


    ps: This book is finally over. Here, too much emotion. The tribulations experienced in the middle cannot be clearly stated in one or two sentences. Xiaobai''s own life has also undergone earth-shaking changes. But no matter how much suffering, it finally came over, thank you brothers for your company along the way.


    The ending of the book is open-ended, because Xiaobai doesn''t want to exhaust all his imagination. The following story is not only mine, but also brothers''. It''s like a painting, some of the white space tastes better. From now on, the story of the border town is up to the brothers to think about it.


    Okay, I want to say too much, but I''m all stuck in my throat, I don''t know where to start. Finally, I will say goodbye to you in the next book. I hope that we will all be unbeaten in our lives and become "Chen Wudi"!